《My Supernatural Life of Leisure》


 Chapter 1： : A new life in a parallel world

    Ling Ling Ling...


    The alarm sounded in the silent room.


    Lin Fei opened his eyes in a daze, and turned off the alarm clock beside the bed. He yawned, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. He came to the window and opened the curtains. The golden sunlight suddenly poured in. Inside the room.


    Lin Fei stood by the window and stared into the distance. Although it was only 7:30 in the morning, there were already a lot of pedestrians outside, and everyone was busy starting a new day.


    "It has been 19 years since I came to this world" Lin Fei said softly.


    If someone who knows Lin Fei hears what he says at this time, he will be surprised and funny and say to him, "Sleep silly! You are 22 years old. What does it mean to be in this world for 19 years?"


    Lin Fei is not confused. In fact, he has a secret buried in his heart, a secret he will never tell in his life.


    Lin Fei, he is not actually a person in this world. The planet he used to be on was called the Earth, and this planet was called the Blue Star. The history has also undergone tremendous changes. It is a parallel world!


    Lin Fei''s journey into this world is nothing special. He woke up after a sleep and came to this world.


    Lin Fei��s family was happy in his previous life. After graduating from university, I found a stable job. After a few years of preparation, I went to blind date and got married. I spent my whole life so plainly. I didn��t expect to wake up to this strange world.


    When Lin Fei opened his eyes, he found that he had changed back to the way he was when he was 3 years old. He thought it was a dream, but the facts told him that all of this was true.


    Lin Fei in the parallel world is very unfortunate. His parents are company executives. They went on a business trip to the United States together. When they returned to China, the plane crashed, leaving the young Lin Fei with his grandfather.


    After understanding the situation at the time, Lin Fei was very reticent for a period of time. Fortunately, Xiao Lin Fei was also reticent at the time. No one thought it was strange. In the years that followed, Lin Fei carefully understood the world.


    Tick the bell, the phone rang, pulling Lin Fei''s thoughts back from the memory.


    Lin Fei picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hey!"


    "Good morning Lin Fei, it''s Wang Xiaoru." A soft voice came from the phone.


    "Well, it''s Xiaoru! What can I do if you call me early in the morning?"


    "Lin Fei, it''s like this. It will be time to pay the rent in two days. Recently, due to something wrong, I am a bit tight on hand. I want to pay the rent one month later. I will pay the salary next month."


    "Uh, that''s a small matter! Xiaoru, what are you doing so politely with me? When will you have a lot of money, and when will you give it to me? Is there anything else?"


    "No more, thank you!"


    "That''s fine, let''s do this first! I have something to go out."


    "okay bye."


    "Xiao Ru! I have said it. Just tell him on WeChat. You have to make a phone call. We have known him for so many years." Zhou Yue said lazily while lying on the sofa.


    The woman who said this was very beautiful, with a charming face, long legs, and a bumpy figure. At this time, she was wearing a camisole and short shorts. The strong cost made the camisole bulge and squeeze. There is a gully that can''t be seen to the bottom, which is very eye-catching. If there is a man here, he will definitely be reluctant to take his eyes back at a glance.


    Wang Xiaoru gave Zhou Yue a white look, and said angrily, "If I don''t pay you back the credit card, do I use this phone call to Lin Fei?" The woman who said this was also a beautiful woman with an oval face and a stature. It''s not as hot as last week, but it''s also in perfect proportions. The place that should be big is big, and the place that should be upturned. At this time, she is wearing a nightdress like the big sister next door.


    Zhouyue saw Wang Xiaoru being angry, and immediately got up and flew over to hug her, "Xiao Ruru, I was wrong, don''t be angry! Next time I will never do this again, I will chop my hands like this again."


    "Huh! Next time, I will perform hand chop." Wang Xiaoru deliberately put on a fierce look.


    "Are you really willing to chop my hand? I am your Xiaoyueyue! We are good classmates from kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school and university, and good girlfriends!"


    "It''s really numb, return my Xiaoyueyue, get up and drive soon, I''m going to prepare breakfast, and go to work after eating."


    "Oh, you don''t know to pity me, if it''s the men outside, hum~


    You said, I��m going to find a boyfriend, so that I don��t have to worry about paying back my credit card every month. What do you think of Lin Fei? Although he is not very handsome, he is handsome. The key is his good character. Unlike the men outside, those men''s eyes glow when they see me, which is really annoying.


    Although I am a few years older than him, there is one thing I said. Female junior, holding gold bricks. I''ll suffer a bit and make him cheaper. "Zhou Yue said jokingly.


    "Don''t be nervous, go wash and get ready for breakfast." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Fei opened his hands and took a deep breath, patted his face, "Energetic, a new day has begun, don''t be addicted to memories."


    Walked into the bathroom to wash, then went into the kitchen to heat a glass of milk for myself, and fried two eggs. Breakfast was completed like this. While eating breakfast, he checked Weibo or read the circle of friends. Lin Fei��s day So it started.


    After breakfast, Lin Fei got up and left home and hurried to the fruit wholesale market in Rongcheng. He has several business deals today.


    An hour later, Lin Fei arrived at a warehouse area not far from the fruit wholesale market, where Lin Fei bought a 500 square meter warehouse.


    When Lin Fei was 16 years old, his grandfather passed away and he was also his only relative in this world.


    At the time of 16 years old, he was sad for his grandfather''s death for a long time. Because he couldn''t return to the previous world, he decided to live here peacefully. Grandpa cared and loved him very much, let him live in this strange world. Feeling warm, but unfortunately the commonality of birth, old age, sickness and death, even in this world with supernatural powers cannot prevent a person from leaving after the end of his life.


    After being depressed for a while, Lin Fei regained his spirits and began to plan his future life, because he knew that the grandfather who had left would be sad to see him depressed forever.


    After living in this world for so many years, Lin Fei did not let others discover that he has a power, because others have only one power, but he has several, starting at the age of 3, until the age of 13, he every year All awakened a power.


    At first, he awakened the ability to make him happy, until the next year he was awakened by another ability that made him dumbfounded. If people know that he has more than one ability, he will be invited by the government to drink tea. By the way After being researched, he decided that he must not be exposed. Fortunately, the first power he awakened helped him hide everyone from him and solved the possibility of being discovered that he had power.


    His first ability is called concealment: hidden breath includes psionic energy.


    In the years after ����, he was really shocked and scared until he was numb. One ability a year made him happy, but he couldn''t use it in front of others, and it would be finished if it was exposed.


    This situation continued until the age of 13, and he was cautious about being asked to drink tea. He knew that normal people in this world would usually be tested for psionic power immediately after they were born. If so, afterwards In 16 years, the body is slowly nourished by psychic energy, and it is possible to awaken abilities at the age of 16.


    Lin Fei awakened abilities at the age of 3 and also awakened multiple abilities. The situation has never happened again. Therefore, in order to avoid being taken away by the government for research, Lin Fei decisively chooses to conceal the fact that he has abilities. In the past life experience, only those who are the last one are the winners, so for the sake of their own good life, low-key, wretched development and other waves have become Lin Fei''s central thought.


    This kind of life lasted until his grandfather passed away. After that, Lin Fei rethinks his life. At the age of 16, he has mastered all his abilities. According to his investigation of the strength of some abilities, he already has a certain degree of his own strength. Understand, that is, as long as he doesn''t swagger and don''t conflict with the government, there shouldn''t be any problems, so he decided the future development route based on his second ability.


    Lin Fei��s second ability is called Dimensional Space: It exists in a small space that only belongs to him in a different dimension Time is static in the space, and living things cannot be stored. The initial space is 1000 cubic meters, every 365 days. Automatically expand the capacity by 1000 cubic meters each time.


    This ability is equivalent to a permanent fresh-keeping warehouse, so Lin Fei decided to resell the fruits. When some fruits are over-produced and become rotten on the street, they will buy a lot, and then resell them when the price rises over time.


    After deciding to engage in fruit wholesale business in the future, Lin Fei mortgaged the three houses in his hand to the bank and borrowed a sum of money as start-up capital. When the mobile phone reminded that the loan was received, Lin Fei thought in his heart for the government of this world. I clicked a thumbs-up, because this world is considered an adult at 16 years old. If it is in the original world, this loan will be useless.


    In the next few years, Lin Fei made a lot of money by relying on this ability, but he can''t do things too much, stay a line of life, and see each other in the future.


    Lin Fei��s reselling price has not been suppressed very low, otherwise the merchants will have a hard time, and it will be troublesome if it attracts the attention of the relevant departments. Therefore, Lin Fei will end up earning several million yuan every year, which is equivalent to the cost of two houses. Money, not too much!


    This year is Lin Fei''s sixth year of fruit wholesale. Lin Fei decided to end his wholesale career after completing these deals today.


    Because Rongcheng��s newly appointed director of the Ninth Bureau of the Ability Management Bureau took office this year, the three fires must be the point to strictly catch the abilities who violate the law and disrupt the social atmosphere and public order.


    For the sake of his own safety, Lin Fei said silently in his heart: "The wind is tight, you can''t make money! The most important thing is not to be invited to drink tea."


    After a busy morning, Lin Fei went to the agency to entrust them to rent out the warehouse after solving the last few orders.


    Until 1 pm, Lin Fei was officially laid off and became a vagrant.

 Chapter 2： : Mami Tsukiiro

    Lin Fei found a S county snack on the side of the road, ordered a noodle, flat meat, and egg stew for lunch. After eating, he found a place without a camera and used his third ability to go home!


    Lin Fei��s third ability is called space teleportation: teleport anywhere within 500 meters; long-distance teleportation over 500 meters needs to mark the location coordinates in advance, and activate the ability to reach the coordinates instantly.


    This ability has a disadvantage. After teleporting is used, this ability needs to be cooled for 10 minutes before it can be used again, and when teleporting from a long distance, reaching the destination will produce power fluctuations. If there is a power near the destination, There is a risk of exposing himself, but there is no hidden danger in his own family, so every time Lin Fei goes out far away, he will use this ability to go home, which is called a convenient and fast.


    After using the power teleportation to go home, Lin Fei immediately went to take a bath, and then went back to the bedroom to take a nap, lying on the bed, Lin Fei recalled a few years here, starting from the age of 16, taking the school summer vacation During the period of the fruit wholesale business, Lin Fei made a lot of money and turned all the money into houses and shops.


    "First set a small goal, earn him 100 million, and turn one billion into real estate, and then evolve into a charter company. I have almost achieved this goal. What should I do next?" Lin Fei was thinking about it. Thinking, fell asleep in a daze.


    The ninth round of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, at this time the newly appointed director Xie Yurong was having a combat meeting in the conference room.


    Xie Yurong, 26 years old, completed university studies at the age of 18. After graduation, he joined the Tianhai City Supervisory Authority to participate in the work. He possesses powerful fire abilities. He has cracked countless supernatural crime cases in eight years, especially one year ago. He was dispatched to the plateau to take part in the destruction of a transnational smuggling organization. In the final stage, he fled with the leader of the smuggling organization and chased me for a whole day and night, killing the criminal leader.


    "According to the information provided by the informant, a team leader of the criminal organization "Legial Wolf" will conduct transactions with people in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest at 10 o''clock tonight. The traded item is Bliss Pill. I plan to call in investigators from three groups to arrest Arrest, do you have any suggestions?"


    "No."


    "Well, since it doesn''t make sense, let''s end the meeting!"


    Time passed. At ten o''clock in the evening, at the edge of a small forest in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, a black-faced man with a stout body wearing black clothes and more than 20 people was talking with another group.


    "I want to inspect the goods first!"


    "No problem, but first let me see if you bring any money."


    "Dogdan, open the box."


    "Kakaka..." More than a dozen boxes were opened, filled with cash.


    "I can inspect the goods now!"


    "Irontou, let them check the goods."


    "Yes! Boss." With a click, a black iron box was opened, and the box was filled with small porcelain bottles. Tietou was about to pass the box to the other party, but suddenly changed.


    ���, dozens of people wearing a unified black system rushed out of the woods, and quickly surrounded the two groups of people who were trading.


    "It''s the person in the ninth game."


    "What to do with the boss."


    "The transaction is terminated, immediately withdraw."


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy, today you all go back with us for investigation! Don''t do unnecessary struggles." A cold voice resounded through the audience.


    "I rely on it, it''s Xie Yurong, the newly appointed Director of the Ninth Bureau, this is the end." Xiaoyu recognized Xie Yurong''s identity.


    "Don''t panic, hold on." The black-clothed leader said solemnly. Although he had already lost his position when he recognized Xie Yurong''s identity, he was as stable as Mount Tai on the surface.


    "Everyone listens to the boss, there are so many of us, don''t be afraid of them, it''s a big deal with them." Tietou agreed.


    "Brother, take the goods and brothers first, and I will hold them." A little flat head said to the black collar.


    "Thirteen, good brother, don''t worry, your wife and daughter organization will not treat them badly. Brothers, we will retreat."


    The black head collar led his subordinates and quickly fled to the west.


    "One group of two will follow me to chase the wolf-greedy people, and the third group will be responsible for the remaining group of people."


    Xie Yurong gave the order and was about to pursue it. Suddenly, countless vines appeared around the investigators. He fixed his eyes. It turned out that there was a wolf member who had not escaped and was manipulating the vines to delay them.


    bang bang bang, click, boom. Although these vines are not lethal, but they are too noisy.


    Xie Yurong''s face became cold, and he raised his right arm violently, and punched the member of the greedy wolf organization named 13 with his fist.


    Hot and violent flames erupted from Xie Yurong''s slender white fists.


    "Boom..."


    All the vines in his eyes were removed, and the man named 13 was already scorched and fell to the ground.


    "We chase!"


    Xie Yurong led the two teams to chase in the direction where the black leader fled.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the moonlight was like silver, nowhere to shine. The bamboo bamboo on the mountain turned black under the moonlight, and the sound of insects in the grass beside it was as dense as falling rain.


    A grasshopper jumped out of the grass, it looked strangely at the weird scene before it.


    A man with a silver-white mask and a black exercise suit confronted a dozen tense-looking, sweaty brawny men.


    Time callback, at 10:10 in the evening, Lin Fei slept until 6 o��clock in the evening. After getting up, he cooked a dumpling and a bowl of seaweed egg soup for dinnerAfter eating and drinking, Lin Fei turned on the TV and watched the TV series for a while, then swiped Moments on the phone again, and it was ten o''clock without realizing it.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight, it''s a good day to practice abilities."


    Lin Fei raised his hand and used the ability to take out his equipment from the dimension space. A black exercise suit and a silver-white mask.


    After changing the clothes he was wearing, Lin Fei posed several poses in front of the mirror.


    "We need to be cautious in everything. Although it is impossible to have anyone in the deep mountains and old forests so late, countless predecessors have told us that care can make the Wannian Ship."


    After the dressing was over, Lin Fei activated the space teleportation to his practice location. With a flash of white light, Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in the living room.


    Looking at the foreground objects changing, Lin Fei came to a small plain somewhere in the forest of Wangyue Mountain. Just as Lin Fei was about to take a deep breath of the fresh air in the forest, a sudden movement came from the small forest.


    ���, the branches and leaves shook, and dozens of sturdy men came out violently.


    Lin Fei��s first reaction when looking at the dozens of people who appeared in front of him was "Oops, I was ambushed. Is it possible that my use of abilities to resell fruits was exposed? They came to arrest me."


    The members of Greedy Wolf looked at the black-clothed man with a mask in front of them, and their hearts were stunned, "The people in the ninth game are really dripping! Even our escape route has been calculated. Arrange personnel in advance to stop us. Escape route."


    After a few seconds of confrontation, Lin Fei also found that things were not as he imagined. He found that the other party was panicked, sweaty, and did not have the righteous temperament.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding! Frightened me." Lin Fei''s mentality became stable now.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight!" Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 3： : Ability collision

    "Yes! The moonlight is so beautiful tonight, we have to leave beforehand, so I won''t bother you to watch the moon." The black boss also saw that the weird man with a mask in front of him was not in the ninth game.


    "Go, do you think you left?" Just as the members of Greed Wolf were relieved that the man in front of them was not in the ninth game, a loud shout came from behind, followed by The figure of the fire and dozens of people rushed out of the woods and surrounded them.


    "This is really over!" The black boss thought.


    "This is over. This is a real person from the relevant department. I really should look at the almanac when I go out today. I can also meet investigators in this place deep in the mountains and forests, and they treat me as an accomplice of this guy." Lin Fei thought depressed.


    "I''m not with them, I''m just here to watch the moon, can you let me leave? I''m an ordinary citizen." Lin Fei hurriedly said.


    �� ��! A few young female investigators couldn''t help laughing when they heard Lin Fei''s remarks in this quiet atmosphere.


    Xie Yurong also discovered that there was one more person in the crowd who dressed up differently from the members of Greedy Wolf. After a little thought, he made a decision.


    "At night, I came to this deep mountain and old forest alone, wearing black clothes and a mask. You said you were here to admire the moon. Do you think we believe when you say this?"


    "Uh..." Lin Fei was speechless when he was refuted.


    "Even if you are really here to enjoy the moon, you have to go back to us to help investigate the situation today. Let''s not talk nonsense. Be lenient in frankness and strict in resistance."


    "Frankly be lenient, sit in prison; resist strictly, go home for the New Year." Tietou said without thinking.


    Xie Yurong''s face became cold after hearing this, and he waved his hand to give an offensive instruction. The capture battle broke out instantly.


    The greedy wolf members did not sit still and broke out their own powers to break through the surrounding area, but they were all intercepted by experienced investigators and had to fight with them.


    Lin Fei looked at the supernatural powers entangled in front of him, with a splendor in his eyes. This is the first time he has witnessed the battle between abilities, water, fire, earth, wood, electricity, power, agility, and other abilities. "This time, it��s not injustice. The space teleportation is just a few minutes away. Should I take advantage of this." Time to practice hands, if it doesn''t hurt them, they should be fine!"


    Lin Fei was thinking about it, and an investigator who had just solved the enemy behind him saw him in a daze, so he flew over.


    Lin Fei shook his body, avoiding the investigator''s attack, twisting his body, and hitting his abdomen with an uppercut with his left hand. The violent pain instantly reacted from the abdomen to the cranial nerves. The investigator covered his abdomen with both hands and fell to the ground, leaving only the moaning sound transmitted from his mouth.


    Two investigators near ���� handcuffed the beaten wolf members with handcuffs. Seeing that their colleague was knocked down, they joined forces to attack Lin Fei.


    One of the powers is the power of thinking, the eyes are shining, and the invisible rope binds Lin Fei''s body, and the other is the power-type ability. He flies up and jumps, and one is cheating and attacking Lin Fei. They have cooperated for many years. His old partner is now, and many criminals have been subdued by this combo technique, and the goddess of victory is beckoning to them at this moment.


    Things backfired. At the moment when the cheating was about to touch Lin Fei''s body, Lin Fei took a step back and easily escaped the cheating. This attack was avoided by the target, and his heel hit the grass on the ground. "With a muffled sound, the grass was smashed into a small pit.


    Seizing the right time, Lin Fei waved his right hand, and a simple straight fist slammed the cheating man''s stomach.


    "his" gasped, and the cheating man fell to the ground like his colleague.


    "My ability has clearly restrained him, how can he still move, unless..." The restraint man thought.


    At this time, investigators who had already dealt with most of the enemies also discovered that the abnormal situation here was supporting them.


    "Everyone, be careful, this is fast, he is very strong!" The **** man called out to remind his colleagues.


    The investigators immediately slowed down the attacking rhythm after hearing their colleagues'' reminders, and surrounded Lin Fei.


    Xie Yurong also posted about the anomaly here, and casually threw the greedy wolf leader who had been beaten to death by her to the ground, and instructed the group leaders beside him, "I''ll go there and deal with the masked man. Leave the next to you."


    "Yes, Director."


    Xie Yurong turned and walked towards Lin Fei.


    Wind blade, small fireball, ice ball, lightning, vine, a series of abilities intertwined and flew towards Lin Fei.


    ��. Lin Fei burst into flames, resisting all the abilities that attacked him, and shot them small fireballs, but the small fireballs are small, but endless, like a drizzle that nourishes the earth. Shoo.


    The investigators evaded the small fireball one after another, and the gap surrounding Lin Fei was opened.


    The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth rose slightly, "Although my little fireball is small, it wins in large numbers. If you are surrounded by enemies, this trick is a good way to break through."


    When Lin Fei was proud, a fireball the size of a washbasin flew towards him at great speed.


    Lin Fei found the abnormal shape and raised his right hand to condense a flame shield.


    The fireball slammed into the shield at the moment when Lin Fei''s flame shield was completed. "Boom" was accompanied by a loud noise, and the heat wave spread to the surroundings, letting the originally cool temperature disappear in the middle of the night, leaving only the billowing heat wave.


    "It''s dangerous, I almost capsized."


    Lin Fei took a long breath.


    "I didn''t expect to catch an extra big fish tonight. Who are you?" Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei returned to his senses and looked at Xie Yurong.


    "This woman is really beautiful, with a bumpy figure, and a lot of money. It''s just that her facial expression is colder. If she smiles more, it will be perfect."


    Xie Yurong saw that Lin Fei did not answer her question, but instead looked at her up and down, especially her chest being taken care of.


    Xie Yurong knows that she has a very attractive figure, but no one would dare to look at herself so unscrupulously all sneaky glances.


    "shameless."


    strode forward, Xie Yurong slashed several hand knives in succession, and the hot flame knife shot at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei pointed his index forward, and shot out large fireballs one by one, facing the flame knife accurately, bang bang bang! One after another, the sound of impact resounded through the audience.


    At this time, only Lin Fei was surrounded on the field, and other rebels had already been arrested.


    The investigators around were all shocked, but I didn''t expect this funny guy to be so strong.


    Xie Yurong saw that the flame knife sent out could not help the opponent, and decisively increased the speed, quickly approached the opponent, and punched his body.


    Lin Fei saw the opponent speed up and attacked himself, so he raised his left arm to block her attack.


    Bang, bang, bang, Lin Fei struggled to stop Xie Yurong��s offensive, and was completely at a disadvantage in terms of skills and power. If it hadn��t been for his innate strong physical fitness, I��m afraid Xie Yurong would have been rubbing **** the ground. .


    Bang, Xie Yurong��s attack was like a storm, and Lin Fei, who was beating continuously, kept backing away. The investigators around saw admiration endlessly. "The director is so strong"


    bang! Seizing the moment Lin Fei missed, a fiercely rounded kick hit Lin Fei''s body, causing Lin Fei to hit the ground and roll several meters away.


    Lin Fei lay on the ground and made no sound.


    "This guy won''t be beaten to death by the director! Just the last moment, the psychic fluctuations that erupted on the director''s right leg are too strong. If I hit this foot, there is absolutely no chance of life." The person with the power type whispered Said.


    Just when investigators were preparing to check the life and death of Lin Fei!


    "Don''t come near him!" The investigator stopped.


    "Get up! Don''t pretend to be dead."

 Chapter 4： : Leave calmly

    Lin Fei, who was lying on the ground, moved his head, turned over and sat up!


    Click, the silver-white mask on his face shattered in half and fell to the ground. At this time, a large ball of light made by a light system supernatural power was floating in the sky, illuminating this battle area.


    The light shining on Lin Fei��s face, the investigator found that although the mask on Lin Fei��s face was broken, there was still a mask under the mask at this time. This mask was made of ice, and the mask was whitish. chill.


    "How is it possible?" The investigator who saw this scene had an idea in his heart, but it was immediately denied by them. However, the following facts proved that their conjecture was correct.


    "Fortunately, I built a mask with ice in time, otherwise it would be exposed. I didn''t expect this woman to be so beautiful and so strong. Fortunately, I am stronger than her, otherwise I might capsize tonight." Lin Fei thought. With. As the investigators had guessed, the mask was constructed by Lin Fei with an ice-type ability. This was really Lin Fei''s fourth ability to awaken.


    Two Heavens of Ice and Fire: Simultaneous control of ice and fire, the body becomes elemental.


    "Beauty, you are really heavy! You are so fierce, be careful not to find a boyfriend." Lin Fei joked while getting up, pinching his shoulders.


    "This guy is guilty of ambition! How dare you say this in front of the director."


    Xie Yurong was not angry at Lin Fei''s words, but stared at the ice mask on Lin Fei''s face.


    "Is that the reason why you have no fear?" She said in her heart: "Now it is different from before. There will be more people awakening multiple abilities in the future."


    "What?" Lin Fei didn''t react at once.


    In order to confirm his guess, Xie Yurong''s body instantly turned into a 5-meter-high elemental giant and attacked Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw this, exuding a lot of cold air, turned into a 5-meter-high iceman, and shot a large number of icicles at Xie Yurong.


    Lin Fei��s change immediately verified all ordinary people��s guesses, "He really awakened two abilities, and he is currently the ninth dual abilities discovered in the world."


    A large number of icicles blasted at Xie Yurong, but they were all melted by her, but Xie Yurong''s flames were also weaker.


    A large amount of ice and fire collide with each other, producing a large amount of water vapor to fill the audience. It only blocked everyone''s sight.


    The water vapor was permeated, and a gust of breeze blew away most of the pervasive water vapor.


    "If you stop resisting now and go back with us to assist in the investigation, I can forget the blame. After the investigation is over, you are really irrelevant as you said, and I can recommend you to join our ninth game. How about? "Xie Yurong said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t like trouble or restraint, so I won''t join you." Lin Fei replied.


    "Then I can only force you to go back and investigate."


    "I''m just passing by here with soy sauce. I told you that I am not a group with them. Why do you want to catch me? And you are so confident that you can catch me?"


    What Lin Fei answered was a fireball with a big basin.


    boom! The fireball was exploded by Lin Fei with a punch. Following that was the figure Xie Yurong rushed towards him.


    "This woman is really difficult. The space teleportation can be used again. Don''t entangle her again. People who support her should come. It won''t be good if my ability accidentally hurts them. I don''t want to recite the crime." Lin Fei thought.


    "Ice and Snow" Lin Fei said softly.


    Strong psychic energy fluctuations erupted from Lin Fei, and then the investigators saw crystal clear ice erupting centered on Lin Fei, and the ice quickly spread to the surroundings.


    "Quick retreat!" Xie Yurong stopped the attack, turned his head and gave the retreat order to the surrounding investigators.


    Hanbing first frozen the small woods next to him, and then spread to Xie Yurong. Xie Yurong opened his arms when she saw it, and a fierce and hot flame broke out from her body instantly, and the flames collided fiercely with the spreading ice.


    This is a contest between ice and fire. A large amount of ice is melted by the flame and turned into water, and the water is instantly evaporated into water vapor. The hot water vapor rushes to the sky. Fortunately, it does not rush to the crowd, otherwise it may cause a large number of people Injured.


    The power struggle between the two sides did not last long. After only ten seconds, Xie Yurong found that the psychic energy fluctuations on the opposite side had disappeared.


    "Oops" Xie Yurong screamed. Boom, the flames increased sharply, and the remaining ice was evaporated all at once.


    Hanbing disappeared, followed by Lin Fei''s figure.


    After a while, investigators far away from the battlefield saw that there was no psionic wave coming, thinking that Xie Yurong had subdued the masked man, they approached Xie Yurong. Coming to the battlefield, the scene was in a mess. The toppling trees and the scorched ground all showed how intense the collision was.


    "Director, are you okay!" the group leader asked


    "It''s okay, but he escaped, you guys clean up here, I''ll go back to the game first, I have to report this masked man to the top." Xie Yurong said.


    In the living room of Lin Fei''s home, a wave of psychic energy flashed by, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room.


    "Huh, I''m finally back. It''s better to be at home. It''s hard to run into an investigator to enforce the law once. Why should I be so lucky?


    But that woman is so strong, she was completely crushed by him in close combat. If she hadn''t been physically strong, she would be knocked down in a few strokes. Most people should stop cooking when they meet her! After all, her strength is rare.


    If I don''t retain my strength, I should be able to defeat her easily. It seems that I am really a master Lin Fei thought with joy.


    The Ninth Bureau of Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, Office of the Director.


    "Minister, that person did use 2 kinds of abilities, ice and fire, and these two abilities showed great strength in his hands. In the end, I don''t know what method he used and disappeared into my perception. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Well, after hearing your description of the incident, it can be preliminarily concluded that this man is not a member of the wolf-greedy man, otherwise he wouldn''t just run away with his strength.


    He can be said to be the 9th person with dual abilities discovered in the world. From the birth of psionic power more than 60 years ago, to the first psionic explosion 40 years ago, people with abilities in humans began to gradually Increased. At first, I thought that a person could only have one power. I did not expect the second burst of psionic power at the end of last year. Now the global psionic concentration is rapidly increasing, and individual power users have awakened the second power.


    But these are only some that have been discovered so far. There should be many people who have awakened, but they have been hidden for some reason.


    In a few days, the government will make a statement on TV about this matter, hoping that those with the second awakening ability will register with the government in time, and don��t deliberately conceal something illegal.


    Next, you can investigate in the city to see if you can find the masked man you met tonight. He should be harmless. Find him, contact him, and release kindness to him. It is also a troubled time. See if you can convince him. Let him join us. "


    "Yes, Minister."


    After hanging up, Xie Yurong sat in her office chair with her eyes closed and thought. Although the minister said that he would persuade the other party to join after he found it, Xie Yurong felt hopeless.


    It was almost 2 o''clock late in the night lying in bed after taking a shower. Lin Fei thought about today''s experience and fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 5： : The beginning of the age of psionics

    Since the last time he fought with the people from the Ability Management Bureau, Lin Fei has not gone out since returning home, and stayed at home. He wanted to see the situation and waited for the wind to pass. After all, he used two abilities at the time, although For him, it''s just one kind of ability, but they should think that I have two kinds of ability, just to be on the safe side.


    Until one morning a few days later.


    On August 25, 2018, at 8:30 in the morning, Lin Fei got up late this morning because he played games late last night. He didn''t eat breakfast until 8:30, and turned on the TV. Lin Fei was sitting in the living room. On the sofa, while eating bread and milk, at this moment, the program on the TV jumped, and a host in the uniform of the Supervisory Authority appeared on the screen.


    "Hello everyone, I am the spokesperson of the Central Supervision Administration, Geng Jie. Today, at the order of the Central Government, I hereby speak on behalf of the Central Government.


    Everyone knows that since the birth of the first psionic energy, more and more people have psychic energy. The psychic energy can not only nourish the human body, but also make the human body healthier and stronger. Awakening power at the age of 16.


    This makes a small number of awakened people feel that they are the darling of the heavens, the illusion of the new human beings. Jiner has committed some illegal and criminal acts, but our government always firmly believes that people with psychic abilities and awakening abilities are not God''s favoring individual people. And especially given to them, our psionic researcher found that over time, everyone will eventually possess psionics, and the awakening ability is just a special talent, and it will not be because you have the psionic awakening ability. , You are superior. "


    "Next, there is an important announcement. Since the end of last year, my country��s Psionic Research Institute has found that my country��s psionic concentration is rising, and that the same is true in other countries in the world. In the future, Blue Star will be The awakening of abilities will also change with the further explosion of abilities and the realization of the era of universal psionics. The original conclusion that abilities can only be awakened at the age of 16 has been overturned, and people who can also awaken abilities after the age of 16 and possess abilities Can be awakened again and have multiple abilities."


    "From the end of last year to today, we have discovered 9 dual power owners, and there may be more in the future. The government hopes that those who have awakened the power and the second awakening can register their actual situation with the government in time, and don��t hide. It is the responsibility and obligation of every citizen to build a harmonious psychic age based on his own situation, or to use his abilities to do something illegal and disorderly."


    "It turned out to be a psychic explosion! It''s no wonder that since last year, I have felt that the psychic concentration of Rongcheng is gradually increasing." Lin Fei listened to the speech of the government spokesperson on TV, thinking in silence.


    "In the future, there will be more and more people with multiple abilities. Even if I expose some abilities, it should be fine. Do you want to register? Everyone will have psionics, and those with abilities will not. Less, if everyone has psychic abilities, but I still don��t have it, wouldn��t it look weird? If I want to register, do I only register that I have psychic abilities, or do I also register abilities as well?" Lin Fei Fallen into thinking.


    "Forget it, let''s register with the psionic ability! Save trouble later." Lin Fei made a decision.


    After making a decision, Lin Fei got up and went into the bedroom to change his clothes, planning to go to the Ability Management Bureau to register his new information.


    The Ability Administration Bureau has set up many offices in Rongcheng. You don��t need to go to the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau to handle things like registration. The office can handle it directly, passing through the community where Lin Fei lives. There was an office in two streets, which saved Lin Fei a lot of time.


    When Lin Fei came to the office set up by the Ability Management Bureau, he found that he was taking it for granted, and it seemed that he couldn''t save time.


    After the morning press conference, a lot of people came to register. I can observe the long queue. There are about 200 people waiting to register.


    The people who come to register are generally in their twenties and above, and it seems that they have just awakened in recent months.


    The team moved forward slowly in an orderly manner. When Lin Fei received the registration form, there was already a long queue behind him again.


    The registration process is very simple, and the staff explained the process when receiving the form.


    The content on the registration form is similar to what needs to be filled in for ID card, except that there is an extra time for awakening and the ability to awaken.


    After filling in the form, I have to go to the training hall next door for verification and testing. There is another line in line. No way, there are so many Chinese!


    The flowers of Lin Fei and others were about to wither, and it was finally his turn, but in the process of queuing, I saw a lot of strange abilities, like what can make my hair grow longer and curly. The thumb emits a faint light, let me fall asleep for 3 seconds, increase my speech rate, and I will not feel thirsty if I don''t drink water for a day, so I can''t hear the sound and so on.


    "next."


    Lin Fei handed the form and ID to the registrant, and the registrar used something similar to a barcode scanner to aim at Lin Fei! "There was a clear forehead sound from the scanner.


    "Pass. Okay, show your ability." The registrar said.


    Fortunately, when Lin Fei went out, he cancelled his concealment ability, otherwise the scanner would not detect that Lin Fei had psionic power.


    Lin Feibao��s ability is a small fireball, so Lin Fei raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and banged, an orange-red, ping-pong-sized small fireball appeared on Lin Fei��s fingers.


    "Well, a decent ability finally appeared." The registrar whispered.


    "Okay, this is your ID. Your new information has been recorded."


    Lin Fei took the ID card and turned and left. At this moment, an exclamation came out, "This person has such a powerful awakening ability! The wind blade created is as big as a washbasin, which would be terrible if it hits a person. "


    "Yes! I just saw the registrar asking him if he wants to join the power management bureau, he seems to have agreed, really good! From now on, he will be a public eater."


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, Lin Fei left the power office. "Where can the public food be so delicious, especially the power management bureau, it is best to live your own little life peacefully." Lin Fei thought.


    A new era is approaching. Many people think that this psychic explosion is just to allow humans to have psychic abilities in the future. They don��t know that the animals and plants on the blue star will be further awakened in the future. Asking is already scarred, she will slowly recover under this psychic burst, and she will no longer be as gentle as before.


    The old scientific system will no longer be suitable for the new era. Psionic technology will take its place. The use of psychic energy and the use of psychic materials will gradually become the main theme of this new era.

 Chapter 6： : The first change

    It was already past 2 o''clock in the afternoon when I got home. Although I didn''t eat lunch and grumbled with hunger, Lin Fei was still very excited because the stone that was pressing on Lin Fei''s heart finally fell.


    In the future, if you expose a lot of abilities in front of people, you should throw the pot to psychic bursts, and you will naturally awaken, but you should keep a low profile and live your own little life. Beckon! Well, the most important thing is to fill your stomach first.


    What do you have for lunch today? Haven''t eaten fish for a long time, just eat boiled fish!


    Lin Fei likes spicy food, but his tolerance for spicy food is not very high. Every time he eats Sichuan food, he doesn''t want it, but he still likes to eat them as always.


    When he came to the kitchen, Lin Fei wrapped his apron and turned on the cooker hood. After living alone for these years, Lin Fei''s cooking skills would not improve, and he was still a foodie.


    Lin Fei caught a grass carp in the air with his right hand. He took out a grass carp from the dimensional space. This fish was caught by Lin Fei when he went to the Rongcheng Reservoir a month ago. At that time, the moon was black and the wind was high and there was no one. Lin Fei used it in the reservoir alone. The ability caught hundreds of grass carps, cleaned them on the spot, and stored them in the dimensional space for later use.


    Because of the characteristics of the dimensional space, Lin Fei has not done this kind of thing in recent years.


    After a while, a tempting fragrance came from the kitchen, and 2 dishes and 1 soup were already on the table.


    A boiled fish, a plate of fried spinach, a tomato egg soup.


    Vegetable and meaty combination, balanced nutrition. Stir-fried spinach and tomato egg soup is nothing to introduce. As for the boiled fish, it can be described as one of the masterpieces of Sichuan cuisine. The seemingly primitive method, the actual workmanship is exquisite. Lin Fei had been learning for a long time and wanted to choose fresh live fish, so Lin Fei went to the reservoir to find fish. He never bought farmed fish. This dish gives full play to the effects of chilli peppers to keep out the cold, nourish qi and nourish blood, and the meat quality is not at all cooked. Will become tough, smooth and tender, oily but not greasy. It not only removes the fishy smell, but also keeps the fish fresh and tender. Full of red pepper is eye-catching, spicy but not dry, numb but not bitter.


    Just a good mood and appetite, Lin Fei ate 3 large bowls of white rice.


    "So full!" Lin Fei let out a satisfied voice.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei washed the dishes and took out a lot of fruits from the dimension space. After washing, they brought them to the coffee table in the living room.


    I turned on the TV and chose a program randomly, and then I started to swipe up my mobile phone, while eating fruits, and browsing Moments. I found that old classmates either complained about the internship company, or some classmates were traveling and posted some local scenery. Needless to say, the photos and the scenery are refreshing.


    Of course, there are some nasty guys who show affection and disperse dog food.


    "Well, should I also travel?" Lin Fei thought, lying on the sofa, smelling of salted fish.


    "A few more days! There are crowded people everywhere when going out during summer vacation. Going out at this time is more uncomfortable than enjoyment. When I was on the earth, I was scared by the crowds, and I was in a good mood to travel. Now that I��m here at Blue Star, there��s no need to go wrong with that kind of crime."


    Just as Lin Fei was recalling the memory of traveling on the earth, a message from his university WeChat group popped up. This news immediately attracted Lin Fei''s attention, and the group owner Aite killed everyone.


    "Recently, my classmates in Rongcheng have noticed. Don��t run into the deep mountains and old forests around Rongcheng. Yesterday, I went to the Wangyue Mountain forest with a few travel friends. I saw a ten-meter-long snake fighting with a huge wild boar in the mountain. , The two wild beasts are not ordinary entangled and bite. They both release abilities. The wild boar releases the wind blade, and the big snake will create a dirt wall to block it."


    a piece of grass: "Squad leader, you read that right! The animal has awakened its ability?"


    smile: "Isn''t it only humans that can awaken powers?"


    "Yes! Squad leader, are you wrong!"


    "Squad leader, today is not April Fool''s Day!"


    Explorer: "You can''t read it wrong. I and a few of my fellow travellers were terrified. They ran out of the mountain without daring to record a small video, and some fellow travellers have already called the Ability Administration to the police, and the investigator has already intervened. I have investigated it. Let me remind everyone. Be careful. If you travel, don��t go too far in the mountains and forests. I don��t think this is an exception. It should happen elsewhere, but it has not been reported yet. "


    "Will the psionic energy explode as stated in the press conference, because the concentration of psychic energy rises, the animals in the mountains may begin to mutate as a result."


    "I think it may be more than animals! Maybe plants will start to mutate too!"


    "Mutated animals and plants? I don''t know if they taste good."


    "It should be delicious! After all, it can be mutated to show that the body contains psychic energy, and the taste is definitely not bad."


    "Wow, that''s not a blessing."


    Unknowingly, the topic was distorted.


    Lin Fei stroked her chin and thought, "Psionic animals and plants should taste delicious. Or take a chance to check it out and grab some to taste the taste. After all, I am also a member of the food empire. Of course, if it is a rare and protected animal in the country, I still won��t slurp it up. I am a three-good young man with a bottom line."


    I read the WeChat group and started discussing how to cook without losing the energy of the ingredients, but also to ensure the original taste of the ingredients.


    The content is completely off-topic!


    Lin Fei did not participate in the discussion. Whoever calls him the king of diving, what he likes most is to watch the screen. If it weren''t for the named Aite, he would not surface under normal circumstances.


    After reading their chat again, Lin Fei quit WeChat and turned off his mobile phone. Because his heart was teased by the topic just now, he decided to go to Mochizuki Mountain Forest tonight to see if he could find it there. Those two supernatural animals.


    "It''s been so many days since the last battle in Wangyue Mountain. It''s impossible to meet those investigators again!" Lin Fei thought secretly.


    Wangyue Mountain forest is uninhabited. After all, besides the flowers and trees, there are mosquitoes, snakes and ants, but also ferocious beasts. No one will go there for nothing.


    Lin Fei said with heart: "Go there to look for it at night. If I can meet the two beasts with supernatural powers mentioned by the monitor, I will deal with them. After all, beasts with supernatural powers are very dangerous. Some people enter the forest to play and accidentally meet them. Without the luck of the squad leader and others, they will explain it in all likelihood.


    Killing harm for the people is an obligation that every good and capable citizen should do. I am not curious about the taste of wild boar pork. "

 Chapter 7： :uninvited guest

    The stars flicker and the night view is charming. On the pitch-black sky, stars are like diamonds, pouring out tens of thousands of silver gray.


    The moonlight is as bright as a piece of white jade, this crystal clear piece of white jade is embedded in the endless night sky.


    How beautiful this is. Lin Fei took a deep breath of the fresh air filtered by nature, and couldn''t help feeling comfortable all over. This is a treatment that people living in the city will never be able to enjoy.


    Somewhere in the small plain in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the place where he fought last time. Because time has not passed for too long, this place still obviously retains the traces of the last battle. .


    Lin Fei observed the next four weeks and found no abnormalities.


    Because it is at night, the forest looks dark and quiet. The occasional insect sounds will not bring people peace of mind, but will make people more nervous.


    Lin Fei did not intend to enter the Mochizuki Mountain forest directly. Although he was not afraid of some mosquitoes, snakes, ants, or ferocious beasts that he might encounter in the forest, because they could not cause him any substantial harm, but if he suddenly encounters it at night Or stepping on them can be shocking. There is no need to put your heart on this unnecessary load.


    "It seems that I can only use it." Lin Fei muttered to himself


    Mind Power: Use Mind to arbitrarily control the target physically or build a Mind Power Barrier that can defend against various external forces. This is Lin Fei''s fifth awakening ability.


    Lin Fei used the power of mind to wrap himself up and let his body rise into the air.


    Flying is the dream of every human being. In his childhood, Lin Fei had a fantasy of being able to fly freely in the sky. Later, this idea gradually disappeared as he got older. This is probably growth!


    In this life, in this magical world, I didn''t expect to realize my dream of flying, the world is unpredictable!


    Huh. . . Lin Fei soared into the sky and plunged into the clouds. After a while, he jumped out of the clouds. When he lowered his head, he could see the scenery below. What he began to see was the continuous mountains and the valley. Large swaths of mist filled Lin Fei''s height, and the rivers and mountains could be seen in full view.


    The flying altitude gradually decreased, and Lin Fei flew close to the forest while sensing the fluctuations of psychic energy in the forest.


    According to the approximate location provided by the monitor, Lin Fei made a carpet-like round trip.


    One hour passed, but the result was not ideal. Lin Fei did not find any beasts with supernatural powers.


    "It seems that they should have left this area. Keeping on searching is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. I will have a chance to look again later! They cannot be the only animals with supernatural powers." Lin Fei thought.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to go back home, suddenly, a powerful psychic wave came from the depths of the forest, accompanied by the roar of huge beasts.


    "There is a situation! It seems that I am not bad luck today!"


    Lin Fei quickly flew to the location of the incident.


    "The uninjured person takes the injured and retreat first." Xie Yurong gave the order calmly and decisively.


    "Yes." The investigator who can speak.


    There are not many investigators who were uninjured, but as long as they were able to move, they gritted their teeth, and quickly retreated with colleagues who were nearly seriously injured.


    The surrounding trees are swaying, and the ground is pitted and covered with traces that seem to have been cut by a sharp weapon.


    On the ground not far from the investigators lie two dead animals, a large snake measuring more than ten meters and a sturdy wild boar. If Lin Fei��s squad leader were here, he would be able to recognize them at a glance. These two animals were him watching the moon. The two animals that can use abilities in the mountain forest.


    The bodies of the two animal corpses were covered with numerous scars. Some were electric injuries, some were frostbite, and some were burned. The fatal wounds were all on the head. From this look, it was known that they were beaten by investigators.


    Xie Yurong looked serious at this moment, her eyes were cold, watching these uninvited guests in front of her.


    Today, the Ability Management Bureau received a report from several fellow travellers saying that they encountered animals that could use abilities in Mochizuki Mountain. Then, based on the location of the incident they provided, the intelligence department''s investigators actually found their tracks, and then Xie Yurong took them with him. The two teams took advantage of the night to go into the mountains to hunt, and found the two animals within a short while, everything went as planned, and the matter was quickly resolved.


    These two animals should have ran out from the depths of the mountains to the west. As for why they fought, there has been a preliminary conclusion.


    According to the instrument display, the psionic concentration in this area is much higher than the general area. There may be a psionic mine here.


    Whether it is a human or an animal, if you have been living in a high-solubility psychic environment, your strength will gradually increase. These two supernatural animals will fight each other in order to enjoy this place alone thing.


    They kept facing each other until they were discovered by the investigators. They encountered a large number of investigators. The result was self-evident. After a fierce siege, the two animals were very strong, but they were killed.


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, at the moment they were preparing to celebrate the victory, powerful shock waves blasted towards the investigators in the ninth game.


    All of a sudden, most of the personnel were knocked down and seriously injured, some even went into a coma.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, a dozen pairs of green eyes appeared in the silent forest, strange and terrifying.


    A gust of wind passed over here, and the trees made a rustling sound, intertwined with the painful groans of the wounded who fell on the ground, making the atmosphere at the scene very desolate.


    A giant azure wolf walked out of the forest first, and a dozen murderous green wolves followed one after another behind it. They stared at the hairless creatures in front of them or looked sideways, with awl-like gazes. Swish flew towards the investigators, almost shooting them into hedgehogs.


    The closest to the investigators is the leading azure giant wolf. It is as big as a leopard, and it is twice as thick, half as tall, and half as long as the wolf usually seen in the zoo.


    The large gray hairs on its neck, chest and abdomen emit a faint light, which wraps around the body, emitting a fierce and powerful breath of king.


    The wolf��s eyes showed a mocking look like a human at this moment, mocking the overpowering of these hairless creatures.


    The wolf uttered a whining sound. The dozen or so green wolves who were sitting on the ground all stood up at once, their long tails all flattened, like a saber about to be unsheathed, with an arrow on the string, condescending, ready to pounce The posture of killing.


    This is an order to prepare to attack.

 Chapter 8： : Xie Yurong and The Wolf

    The wind is rising, and the atmosphere of killing is permeated between man and wolves. Now all conspiracies and tricks cannot change the situation. The next turn is the collision of power and power.


    It is ridiculous to say that humans have always considered themselves to be primates, the smartest creatures on the planet, and the masters on this planet, but the first round of the battle was the victory of the wolves.


    "The uninjured person takes the injured and retreat first." Xie Yurong gave the order calmly and decisively.


    Now the balance of power between the two sides is seriously unbalanced. The investigators first fought a big snake and a wild boar, which had consumed a lot of strength, and then was attacked by a wave of wolves. Basically, they were all injured. Those who could stand up and continue fighting Almost few of them.


    The overall strength of the wolves facing now far exceeds that of the investigators. In particular, the psychic fluctuations displayed by the wolves are very powerful, and are equivalent to Xie Yurong��s psychic strength. Although the retreat order was issued, they wanted to be complete. It''s almost impossible to leave.


    "There must be a psionic mine here. Apart from the psychic mine, there is nothing that can attract such a powerful group of alien beasts. It seems that the benefits of the second psychic explosion are not just human benefits." Xie Yurong Thought.


    "Everyone left the Mochizuki Mountain forest at a speed and asked for support from the headquarters. I will hold them back and buy you time." Xie Yurong said hurriedly.


    "Chairman, be careful!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and go."


    "Woo..." Do you want to escape? How could it be so easy to let you go, just leave it to me! Ugly creatures, give me the little ones. After we get rid of them, this energetic place will be our future.


    "Woo woo woo", the low beast roar and the rush of running sounded, and the wolves finally launched an attack.


    When they were about to come into contact with the crowd, the originally straight line of wolves dispersed instantly, preparing to cross Xie Yurong to pursue the injured investigators.


    Smarter, they won��t go to die for that fancy female creature.


    "We are not fools."


    With a loud noise, Xie Yurong opened his arms and instantly created a long wall of flames, blocking the pack of wolves that were about to pass her, but it was still a bit late, and two wolves ran by ahead of time.


    "Woo" ugly creature, you are looking for death.


    The wolf approached Xie Yurong step by step with graceful steps, looking noble and beautiful under the moonlight.


    "Woo" looked at the flame wall in front of him, chasing the hopeless wolves, turning his head and attacking Xie Yurong, first washing the ground with shock waves.


    �� �� ��, the ground seems to have been baptized by artillery.


    When their abilities were about to come, Xie Yurong instantly elementalized his body, avoiding this wave of indiscriminate blows.


    "Woo..." The younger ones continued to attack, to see how long she could hold on.


    "Woo woo woo" was another wave of attacks, and Xie Yurong was surprised by the cleverness of the wolves.


    "It''s no good to continue to consume psionic energy like this," Xie Yurong evaded another round of attacks and then retorted. It was not Xie Yurong''s style to keep being beaten.


    ������, Xie Yurong''s hand continuously fired fireballs like a machine gun, banging banging, hot fireballs slammed on the wolves one after another, except for the first wolf, everyone was taken care of.


    A wolf was beaten everywhere, and the attacking rhythm of the wolves was disrupted.


    ��. . . Bang, woo. . . Boom. The sound of the shock wave and the explosion of the fireball was continuous and continuous.


    Boom, grasping the right time, Xie Yurong exploded and accelerated, swinging his fist, and smashing one wolf''s waist fiercely, and then another leg whip hit the other wolf''s waist hard, and both of them were destroyed at once. Wolf.


    The old saying goes well. You can��t get rid of this setting even if you are an evolved mutant wolf.


    The wolf looked at his two little brothers who fell to the ground, his eyes turned red instantly.


    "Woo..." You are not her opponents, retreat and let me deal with her.


    Watching the wolves stop attacking and retreat, Xie Yurong knew that the highlight was coming.


    hiss, a black shadow flicked across, Xie Yurong escaped a sudden attack by a wolf dangerously, but his arm was scratched.


    The speed of the wolf is very fast, and Xie Yurong has not had time to elementify his body just now.


    Xie Yurong concentrated her attention and became very energetic.


    The wolf raised his right foot and licked the blood on it. He was very dissatisfied with the result of his sudden attack.


    "The blow just now should have cut her stomach, but unfortunately she avoided it, oh."


    The wolf stared at Xie Yurong, and it walked around Xie Yurong with light steps.


    "Woo" A powerful shock wave rushed towards Xie Yurong, Boom, Xie Yurong chose an elemental body to avoid the attack.


    Another shock wave hit Xie Yurong, with her feet pressed hard, Xie Yurong rolled sideways to the ground on the right front. This time she did not use abilities to avoid attacks. The continuous battle has consumed a lot of her psionic energy. It is already very disadvantageous to her. If she uses her abilities to avoid the attack of the wolf, she will not be able to fight for a long time.


    A carp hit hard, Xie Yurong got up instantly, a fireball condensed in his left hand and threw it towards the wolf, and was easily avoided by the wolf.


    Right hand, left hand, right hand. . . , The continuous fireball hits the head wolf some are avoided by the head wolf, some are scattered by it with its own powers, some directly hit the ground, bang bang bang, dust filled the audience.


    Ha~, with a low voice, a flaming figure appeared beside the wolf king in the dust in the sky. Xie Yurong kicked the wolf king��s waist, and the wolf king leaped back, avoiding the attack from the waist, but this The foot kicked on its big head.


    Bang, as if the sound of heavy objects hitting the metal plate exploded.


    The wolf king was kicked out a few meters away and fell to the ground, wheezing, it slowly stood up, shook its head, and traces of red liquid flowed from its nostrils.


    Riding on the victory and chasing, Xie Yurong bullied her body, punched and kicked, continuously attacking the wolf like a storm.


    The wolf was beaten and turned around and retreated steadily, but it never caused a fatal blow to its waist.


    The huge wolf''s head was stained red by the red liquid, blood was constantly flowing out of its mouth, and a few teeth were lost.


    Humans and beasts contest this round, humans won.


    Wow, a powerful wave of psychic energy erupted from the wolf, and the shock wave erupted from it to the surroundings.


    With a boom, the smoke disappeared, and the wolf king was razed to the ground within 50 meters of his body.


    "Ha...whoop..." There was only a violent gasp.


    This trick is very expensive for the wolf, it did not take advantage of this opportunity to pursue the enemy it saw.


    At the critical moment, Xie Yurong''s elemental body took this big move. She was standing not far from the wolf king and panting violently. She lifted her right hand and unbuttoned a button on her shirt to let her breathe. Smoother.


    The huge consumption of psychic and physical energy made her face a little pale.


    "It seems that I am going to explain here today."

 Chapter 9： : Im here to enjoy the moon

    Xie Yurong took a deep breath and then exhaled, so that her body and mind after the fierce battle would stabilize slightly.


    The small woods around were scattered with members of the wolf pack. They were frightened by the ability that the wolf had just released. If they hadn''t moved the distance in advance, the big move just now would inevitably take a few of their own people.


    The wall of fire made by Xie Yurong was broken up in the previous attack by the wolf, and now she can''t continue to make the wall of fire.


    The members of the surrounding wolves are guarding all around peacefully. Without the order of the wolf, the members of the wolf group will not leave without permission. They are waiting for the attacking order of the wolf at the moment. They can feel that the creature is gradually in front of them. Weakness, it shouldn��t take much time before they fall. The final victory belongs to them. This energetic place will be the starting point for them to dominate the forest in the future.


    It''s been some time since Xie Yurong covered the investigators'' retreat. In the dark and silent forest, violent gasps and coughs continued to sound, but everyone didn''t say a word. Their primary task now is to run out with all their strength and fight for it. Leave the forest as early as possible so that you can request support from the headquarters.


    "Damn, the two wolves behind are biting us tightly. If we continue to be caught up by them, you go first. I''ll hold them, otherwise we don''t even want to leave."


    "Tie Zhu, you can''t hold back much time if you go alone, I will go with you."


    "Team leader, leader Chen, I will stay to help you too," said the bound man.


    "I will stay too."


    "Me too..."


    "I still have Chen Qun and Chen Shu to stay. The others will take the wounded and leave first. The psychic energy of this forest affects the transmission of electromagnetic waves. You leave as soon as possible and ask for support from the headquarters. The director does not yet know what it is. What about the situation!" Tie Zhu said solemnly.


    "Okay, everyone listen to the orders of Team Leader Tie Zhu, don''t fight, just act like this, the director is still waiting for support!" Chen Qun said.


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    The three people who were left to stall for time stopped running, and then attacked the two green wolves that had been chasing after them. Chen Qun took the lead in attacking, and he waved a wind blade towards the two green wolves not far away. Hit it.


    The green wolf, who had been chasing, saw that the prey in front of him didn''t even run away, and attacked them. A trace of contempt flashed in the wolf''s eyes, and then he jumped and easily avoided the wind blade used by Chen Qun.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Shu hurriedly used his powers, his eyes flickered, raised his left and right hands, and slightly grasped the blue wolf that hadn''t landed while jumping in the air. The invisible silk thread instantly wrapped around the forelegs of the two wolves. .


    With a bang, the moment they landed, their bodies lost their balance due to the silk thread entangled their forelimbs, and they fell into a big somersault.


    Seizing the right time, Tie Zhu rushed to one of the green wolf. At the moment it fell, he suddenly turned into a steel man. The hard steel right foot slammed into the belly of the green wolf, and the green wolf was kicked. It flew up in the sky and hit a small tree next to it with a slamming sound. The soil was flying and the leaves fell to the ground.


    After another green wolf fell to the ground, he immediately struggled to get up, and suddenly broke free from Chen Shu''s restraint. It saw that its companion was kicked into the air, and immediately used its abilities against the three people. The three shock waves attacked the three. Chen Qun and Chen Shu rolled around one donkey to avoid the attack. However, Tie Zhu had no such luck. Because the blow just now exhausted his little strength, so that he had no more power to dodge in the face of the green wolf attack, and he was hit frontally.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out with the empty body of Tie Zhu.


    "Iron Pillar..."


    "Team leader..."


    Two people cry out!


    The green wolf, which was hit by the iron pillar and hit the tree just now, staggered up from the ground, but it was also badly injured, and a lot of blood flowed out of its mouth. At this moment, its eyes looked viciously at the wounded. Three people.


    Tie Zhu fell to the ground and did not know his life or death. Chen Qun and Chen Shu were sad. When he saw the fallen green wolf stand up again, the shadow of death suddenly enveloped them.


    Chen Qun said: "Chen Shu, we can delay one second or one second, and buy more time for everyone."


    "Yes!"


    Then the shouts intertwine with the wolf howling.


    Lin Fei whizzed like the wind over the forest, and the psychic energy fluctuation he noticed became stronger. A group of people approached him not far away. He leaped down and hid on the trunk of a big tree.


    "Hurry up, everyone hold on, you will be leaving the forest soon, hold on..."


    What caught the eye was a group of embarrassed investigators who hurried past under the tree. Lin Fei felt very strange, because he saw that everyone was injured, and some investigators were still carried forward.


    Lin Fei thought: "Is there any powerful enemy in front? Otherwise, how could so many people be injured."


    Lin Fei jumped from the tree and continued to fly forward. After a while, he saw two investigative bureaus falling to the ground dying Two cyan-haired wolves were gradually approaching them.


    Lin Fei frowned, his right hand quickly condensed a white ice gun, and threw it at one of the wolves. A slamming sound blew through the forest, and the green wolf was hit by the ice gun before he could react. The head, the tip of the gun penetrated the wolf''s head, and the huge inertia nailed it to the ground, killing the investigator half-dead Blue Wolf instantly.


    Hu~, Lin Fei appeared in front of the investigator, watching the remaining green wolf.


    Woo, the green wolf saw this creature that appeared suddenly, and instinctively told it to run away immediately, otherwise it would end up with its companions, so it clamped its tail, turned around and rushed into the forest.


    "Want to run? Late."


    Lin Fei raised his hand and waved, the green wolf about to sink into the forest was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    After processing them quickly, Lin Fei turned his head and looked at the dying two. By the way, there was one lying down in the grass.


    Lin Fei opened his mouth, but still did not ask them what was going on.


    He thought to himself: "I am also a shameless person, so I don''t seem to have a stand to ask him!"


    Chen Qun and Chen Shu looked at the man in front of them who had saved their lives in surprise, and thought: "Why is this masked man, but how can his performance this time be so different from the last time? These two green wolves."


    Although the exchanges between them and Lin Fei were not friendly last time, after seeing Lin Fei appear and deal with the two green wolves, they unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Lin Fei is an enemy, it is a human being. Let them choose to die in their hands, they would rather die in the hands of the same kind, and this person did not show malice.


    "I''m here to admire the moon, do you believe it?" After a moment of silence, Lin Fei said to them.


    "Uh........"

 Chapter 10： : Treating Xie Yurong

    Click! The sound of flames burning branches continued to sound, and the soil was burnt and blackened.


    A dozen corpses of green wolf burning flames were lying on the ground, and only the wolf and Xie Yurong were left on the scene.


    Both were panting. The clothes on Xie Yurong''s abdomen and arms were stained red with blood. There was a huge hole on the waist of the wolf, his leg was limping, and the wound was still leaking blood. The original suit was beautiful. His cyan hair has changed beyond recognition, a piece of scorched black.


    "Woo..." This female creature is so terrible, the trick just now almost killed me.


    "Woo, woo..." I will let you go today, and I will settle accounts with you later.


    The wolf roared twice, then turned and limped and ran into the forest.


    The fire was still burning, Xie Yurong kept staring at the leaving figure of the wolf, and did not stop it from leaving, until the figure of the wolf disappeared in the woods, she still stood there motionless.


    A blast of forest wind blew, lifted the corner of Xie Yurong''s clothes, and blew her hair that was messy because of the battle.


    A bright red, a little bit, flowed down the right arm, the touch of red, quietly falling from the air, falling on the ground, blooming small red flowers.


    Because of this fierce battle, the surrounding animals fled far away, and now there is only deathly silence.


    "Finally deceived it, but I still have to explain here today." Xie Yurong, who was already at the end of the battle, said quietly in her heart.


    Xie Yurong felt the continual loss of vitality, she slowly closed her eyes, and another breeze blew on her face, Xie Yurong''s body slowly tilted back and fell to the ground.


    Huh~, as soon as the figure rushed out of the woods, he stretched out his right hand before Xie Yurong fell to the ground, and took her in his arms, watching the woman''s face getting paler and paler, feeling her body gradually When she became cold, Lin Fei knew she was going to die.


    Looking at her now delicate and dying appearance, Lin Fei thought to her heart: "This woman is such a good boss! She has struggled so hard to get time for her subordinates to escape, and now she is almost dying. Really... Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you will be here today."


    Lin Fei decided to use his sixth awakening ability to heal Xie Yurong.


    Light of Life: Release the white light of life to heal and restore a single target.


    Lin Fei embraced Xie Yurong with his right hand, slowly lowered her to the ground, then sat cross-legged beside her, and stretched out his right palm to point at Xie Yurong��s severely injured abdomen. A white light appeared on the palm, and the white light shone on Xie Yurong On the **** wound, she saw her wound squirming visible to the naked eye, and then healed quickly, and the light covering the wound continued to expand, and it only took a few seconds to envelop Xie Yurong.


    The endless cold, it is a trace of cold that is desperately drilling in, as if it is cold to the bones.


    Every bone seems to be frozen and brittle.


    Every time I want to move, it hurts like a broken bone, and it hurts my heart.


    It was cold and cold, so cold. After a while, it turned into a sudden, severe pain. What''s more terrifying was that I couldn''t move her hands and feet. The severe pain seemed to crush her to pieces, and it hurts everywhere.


    Every minute, every second is extremely long.


    has been injured many times before, but she has never had such pain. Is this the price of overdrawing vitality?


    At this time, she just wants to die quickly, and don''t suffer such pain.


    Suddenly, a trace of warmth came out of her body, which eased her cold and relieved her pain.


    The feeling of warmth is getting stronger and stronger, and the body is like soaking in a hot spring, and traces of the originally exhausted psychic energy are slowly emerging.


    Lin Fei supported his chin with his left hand! He yawned, "It hasn''t been so long before treating the three investigators! It''s all because this woman has overdrawn her vitality." Lin Fei whispered.


    Looking at Xie Yurong''s gradually rosy face, he looked very delicate and very attractive at this time. Who would have thought that the director of the Ninth Bureau, who is usually vigorous and vigorous, would one day show this look.


    "I am a three-good young man, so I can''t take advantage of others." Lin Fei turned his head and meditated in his heart the core values ??of socialism, prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity ,friendly.


    Even in another time and space, the core values ??of socialism still showed its powerful strength. After reciting it several times, Lin Fei had no distracting thoughts in his mind.


    "Hmm~" A weak voice came from Xie Yurong''s mouth. The wounds on her body had been completely healed by the light of life, and internal injuries were not a problem, and the overdrawn vitality was slowly recovering.


    Xie Yurong opened her eyes, and what caught her eyes was a right palm with white light. The light was not dazzling and warm and gentle. Then she saw that the owner of the palm was wearing a black exercise suitthis His clothes were a bit familiar, and his eyes moved up slightly. What he saw was a white mask made of ice. Is that him?


    "You''re awake!" Lin Fei asked in a low voice when Xie Yurong woke up.


    "Why are you?" Xie Yurong replied weakly


    "Why did you show up here?" she then asked


    "I came out to admire the moon! Then I passed by and saw a lady lying on the ground. As a three-good young man in the new century, I can''t just ignore it." Lin Fei said this deliberately to make Xie Yurong amused.


    "This kind of excuse again." Xie Yurong was speechless. Is she really a fool?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Fei said: "I met your colleague being attacked by two green wolves and saved them easily. They asked me to save you."


    Xie Yurong heard from her colleague and hurriedly asked: "Are they all right?"


    "It''s okay, how can something happen if I take the shot?" Lin Fei said confidently.


    Looking at the light on Lin Fei''s hand and feeling the changes in his body, Xie Yurong lifted her lips lightly and continued to ask: "I didn''t expect you to have awakened the healing powers! Have you considered the future? There will be future worlds. Great changes, do you want to join us, so that you can make yourself stronger in the future changes, and you will gain more other things you want, our government will not treat you badly in this regard ."


    Lin Fei did not answer her, but looked at her quietly.


    Xie Yurong saw that he didn''t answer herself, so she didn''t continue on this matter.


    In the future, people with psychic or awakening abilities will become more and more powerful, and this is the general trend. While they have strong power, they will also have various ideas, both good and bad. , It is inevitable, human nature is so complicated.

 Chapter 11： : Is the value coming?

    Moon stars are rare.


    The breeze is blowing.


    In this silent forest.


    The previous noisy battlefield fell silent again because of the end of the battle.


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong have not spoken for a long time.


    The gentle light extinguished, and Lin Fei put away the light of life.


    Xie Yurong''s overdrawn body has been completely cured by him. The current physical condition only needs to be calm after going back, eat, sleep, and cultivate for a period of time to fully recover.


    Lin Fei got up from the ground and patted the dirt on her body.


    Xie Yurong propped her right hand on the ground, and slowly stood up, a gust of wind blew her body, and she was really weak at this time!


    Lin Fei didn''t help her. When she passed out, it was okay to hold her with her arms. Don''t look at her fragile appearance now. If you dare to go up and hold her, you will definitely slap you. The majesty of the director is inviolable.


    "I did you a great favor tonight!"


    "Ok!"


    "Then it doesn''t matter if I receive some benefits!" Lin Fei said.


    "Huh? What benefits do you want?" Xie Yurong unconsciously tightened her body when she said this.


    "I removed a leg from that power wild boar as my reward, isn''t it too much!" Lin Fei pointed to the wild boar lying in the forest and said.


    She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Lin Fei asked for a boar that had been killed by the investigators.


    "Hmm! Go get it!" Xie Yurong said.


    The wild boar was defeated hard by the Bureau of Investigation. As a three-good young man, he must ask to get it. As for the big snake, I''m sorry, Lin Fei is not interested in snakes.


    This wild boar was really miserable. His body was full of scars. Lin Fei condensed an ice skate on his right hand. He took off one of the front legs of the wild boar in a few swish strokes, and then wrapped the whole leg with ice. It is summer. The temperature is still very high. It could have been received directly from the Dimensional Space, but Xie Yurong was still watching him. If it wasn''t good to use it, he would freeze the pig''s leg first, and then put it away after finding a place with no one.


    Lin Fei came to Xie Yurong carrying the frozen pig''s leg. At this moment, a rumbling sound came from a distance, the sound of a helicopter, and Xie Yurong��s support troops came.


    Lin Fei said: "Your colleague is here, I''m leaving first!"


    Xie Yurong looked at a few small lights in the distance and said, "Hmm!"


    Lin flew to the nearby woods, and gradually disappeared into the dark woods.


    Xie Yurong stared at his figure until he disappeared.


    At this time, the helicopter arrived over the battle scene, and dropped dozens of investigators and several medical personnel.


    The support troops quickly dispersed around and deployed alert. The medical team quickly approached Xie Yurong. This time it was a small team who came for reinforcements. A group of rescuers were treating the investigators who had evacuated earlier, and the remaining two groups were here for reinforcements. Xie Yurong alone against the wolves.


    "I''m fine! The personnel who evacuated earlier are all okay!" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Director, they have safely left the Mochizuki Mountain forest. All the staff have been treated in time. There have been no casualties. Don''t worry." A medical worker replied.


    Xie Yurong continued: "Well, that''s fine, you pack the corpses of the strange beasts at the scene. There should be a psionic mine nearby with a lot of reserves. Otherwise, it won''t attract a powerful group of strange beasts like the green wolf. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a scholar came out from the crowd, "Director Xie made a good judgment. There is indeed a psionic mine nearby, and the reserves are not small. The instrument we brought has detected the energy response." The young man said.


    "Professor Xu is here too!"


    "I received the order and rushed over immediately. The follow-up personnel and equipment should be available after dawn. When we find the psionic mine, we will immediately arrange the layout and arrange personnel for mining as soon as possible." Professor Xu replied Tao.


    "Well, the matter of the psychic mine is the first priority. Mine the spirit stones as soon as possible. The top priority now is to improve the strength of our abilities management bureau as soon as possible. Recently, the whereabouts of alien beasts have been discovered all over the country. There should be more in some deep mountains," Xie Yurong said.


    "Psionic mines used to be very scarce. Since the outbreak of psychic energy last year, some mineral veins have been discovered across the country one after another. However, compared with the large number of practitioners, they are still very small. Now the spiritual stones circulating in the market, The official price is 45,000 yuan, and the supply is still in short supply. It is often swept away as soon as it goes on the market, causing many people who have not bought it to complain. So the central government will introduce a lottery purchase plan in the next month! Buying spirit stones, the spirit stones from the psychic mine discovered this time should greatly ease the pressure on the reserve of spirit stones in the ninth round of Rongcheng." Professor Xu analyzed.


    "I will call the mayor later and ask him to contact the military so that the military will send a regiment to assist in the defense." Xie Yurong said


    "That''s great, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com can also reduce the pressure on our personnel security, so that we can allocate some hands out for prospecting, I will call now to urge the people from the Institute of Psionics to quickly bring the equipment over "Professor Xu hurriedly took out the phone and dialed out.


    A girl from the medical team whispered to Xie Yurong, "Director, let me do an examination for you! Don''t leave any sequelae."


    Xie Yurong wanted to refuse, but saw her worried look: "Okay!"


    The girl took Xie Yurong, who called the mayor, to the newly constructed medical station.


    The Ninth Bureau investigators around were vigilantly patrolling, and they were shocked by the battle traces at the scene. There were dozens of explosion pits more than one meter deep. The surrounding trees were interrupted by a single person, and the ground was still everywhere. There are more than a dozen corpses of strange beasts scattered around. I heard that the strange beast headed by them has already run away. It is not easy to beat their extremely powerful director like this!


    The night is still going on. There are still a few hours before dawn. Helicopters continue to land where the fighting broke out, bringing batches of people and objects. One after another green tents are set up on the ground. This is about to become A new base for mankind.


    After Lin Fei entered the forest, he quickly traveled a few hundred meters deep before stopping. Then he first stored the pig leg he got into the dimensional space, and then used the space to teleport back home.


    "This wave is not a loss! Not only did I see the animals that can use abilities, but also got some meat! Haha, the truth is here." Lin Fei thought happily.


    As for how to deal with the wild boar that he obtained this time, Lin Fei already had plans in his heart, but he wanted to take a break first. It would be bad for the body all night. Even if his body is strengthened by spiritual energy now, his life habits in the previous life are still Has been retained.

 Chapter 12： : Zhou Yue’s invitation

    Ding Dong, Ding Dong. . .


    "Who! The disturbing dreams in the morning!"


    The sound of cell phone calls kept ringing, and was forced to feel helpless, Lin stretched out his left hand in a daze, picked up the cell phone from the bedside table, and connected the call.


    "Hey~" Lin Fei didn''t open his eyes to see who opened the phone. He decided that if this person called him, if there was nothing important, he would ignore this person in the future.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing! If you haven''t answered the phone for so long, do you want to be beaten?" There was a voice in the ear with a bit of demon, and a bit of charm in the soft. At first glance, it sounded like the yellow eagle out of the valley. Yuan sang and phoenix sounded, with a crisp, loud but soft voice.


    "It''s you! Zhouyue, what went crazy in the morning, people who disturbed dreams are always disturbing, you have to be careful from now on."


    "In the morning? It''s already 12 o''clock, and you are still sleeping. Are you a pig?"


    Lin Fei opened his eyes and used the motivation to lift the alarm clock to see the time: "It''s already 12 o''clock! I really fell asleep this time, what do you want?"


    "Ha~"


    Lin Fei yawned and said, "Is there anything I can''t call you? The beauty calls you, what else do you reluctantly do! You know, there are a bunch of people outside waiting for me to call them back!"


    "It''s okay, I''m hanging up! Bye bye"


    "Don''t, hey, I have something!"


    "what''s up?"


    "You~ do you know what day is today?"


    "There are only a few days left before the beginning of school. These few days are filled with the atmosphere of bear children rushing homework. Today is homework day."


    "You! I am angry, I will tell you!"


    "Haha, stop teasing you, today is your birthday, right!"


    "It''s good to know, at 7 o''clock tonight, Uncle Niu hot pot restaurant meet, don''t be late."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Okay, let''s do this! Xiaoru and I are going to have lunch first, bye"


    "Ok."


    "This guy is always angry with me, see if I won''t give him some color tonight" Zhou Yue hung up and immediately complained to her good friend Wang Xiaoru: "You have to maintain a good united front tonight! Don''t The son turned over."


    "Okay! It''s all up to you today, whoever makes you birthday today, you are the oldest."


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and replied: "He may have been busy with things too late yesterday, and he hasn''t slept enough until this point today. You called him to wake him up, so he wanted to tease you."


    "Oh! I just said that the united front is about to be united, but this enemy hasn''t appeared yet! You just said that it would disrupt the military''s morale. When the enemy appears, you don''t immediately turn to the battle. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson in advance to make you rise. My memory is up." Zhou Yue raised her hands, making a gesture to spare Wang Xiaoru''s itching.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xiaoru immediately begged for mercy: "My Queen is forgiving! I just guessed it! There is no meaning to treachery."


    Zhou Yue withdrew his claws and said with a smile: "You know you, but don''t speak for him. Now he hasn''t gone to work. He lives by collecting rent and stays at home every day. What can he do? I saw him last night. It��s because I played games too late, so I didn��t get up until I slept so late today."


    Wang Xiaoru felt that it made sense after listening to her analysis.


    "Okay! Detective Zhou Yue, I''m hungry, let''s go to lunch!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The two charming girls walked to the restaurant arm in arm, attracting a lot of fiery eyes on the road.


    At this time, Lin Fei, who buried his head in the quilt and fell asleep, didn''t know that Zhou Yue had written a sum in her notebook.


    If Lin Fei knew, he wouldn''t care. After knowing her for so many years, she might have filled up several small books.


    At around 2 pm, Lin Fei got up to wash, and then ate a lot of different kinds of fruits for lunch in each season. After staying up late, you should eat more fruits so that you don��t get angry. Remember, Lin Feiman blood resurrected.


    originally planned to eat the meat of that supernatural animal today, but because Zhou Yue would like to eat it for his birthday tonight, I can only postpone the plan to tomorrow.


    "This woman often disrupts my plans." Lin Fei sighed.


    "What gift to give her this year? I gave her a pot of cactus as a birthday gift last year. She said it was the first time she received such a special gift in her life. This stupid woman, that is not an ordinary cactus, that cactus is I cultivated with psychic energy, which can slightly increase the concentration of psychic energy around. Plants with this function are very rare.


    Of course, I didn��t tell her the effect. I said that I went to the flower and bird market to select it for her, but the woman was very happy to accept it. "Lin Fei thought.


    "Would you like to give her a cactus this year? The cactus cultivated this year just grows well, and the effect is better than the cactus."


    Since the first birthday with them last year, Lin Fei��s life has had one more headache, and that is to prepare birthday gifts for them.


    "Wang Xiaoru is better! Quiet and quiet."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru work in a fitness center called Huoyu. Zhou Yue is a yoga instructor. Because of her outstanding appearance, coupled with her hot body has become the life of this fitness center. Signboard, many young girls have registered for membership in this gym in order to have her figure, which attracted many men to do memberships here. At that time, the curator was so happy, and Zhou Yue was promoted that month. The salary package.


    Wang Xiaoru��s work in this gym was also introduced by Zhou Yue. She is different from Zhou Yue. She has awakened powers. This is what Zhou Yue has always envied her. Although Zhou Yue has psionic powers, she does not have awakening powers. It has always been her regret.


    At that time, the gym was recruiting medical staff, and Wang Xiaoru''s awakening ability was to relieve fatigue, so she came to Huo as a medical staff.


    Although Wang Xiaoru''s body is not as good as Zhou Yue, but his appearance is comparable to Zhou Yue, they have become live advertisements in fitness gyms in the past few years of Vigor work.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Fei decided to give Zhou Yue the cactus she cultivated this year. Anyway, she liked the cactus the last time I saw it.


    After a little effort, Lin Fei made a box out of vines, and then picked a cactus on his balcony and put it in.


    "Huh! It''s done."


    After preparing a birthday gift, Lin Fei lay on the sofa and played a mobile game. Recently, a mobile game called the Supreme King was released. It was similar to a very popular mobile game on earth at the time. Lin Fei had experience in previous lives. Within a few days, I rushed to the king rank. After I became the king, I felt that food was tasteless, and it was a pity to abandon it, but nothing else could be used to kill time.


    The game time always flies quickly, and the whole afternoon is spent in a super **** rhythm.


    Lin Fei ended the last round of the game, quit the game, and checked the time on the phone at 17:50.


    "It''s just time to go out now." Lin Fei thought.

 Chapter 13： : Niu Shu Hot Pot Restaurant

    Summer nights are always lively.


    As night fell, the heat of the day seemed to be frightened away. The gentle breeze blew across Lin Fei''s face, blowing away the heat from the ground, and the body suddenly felt faintly cool.


    Looking around, Lin Fei saw the lights flashing in every residential building in the community. In the pavilion or on the benches under the trees, there were some big sisters and aunts who came out for a walk after dinner and got together to chat.


    There are also groups of children in threes and fives who are happily playing, frolicking, some skateboarding, some rollerblading, some hide and seek... The summer night is more lively than the day!


    Walking out of the gate of the community, I took a taxi on the side of the road. The driver who drove was a novice. After he reported an address, the driver picked up his mobile phone and operated, and then there was voice navigation to help him. Technology makes people convenient, so good!


    Stop and go. This time period happened to be the peak time for commuting. There were quite a lot of vehicles on the road. At 6:45, Lin Fei arrived at the entrance of Uncle Niu''s hot pot restaurant.


    Uncle Niu hot pot restaurant, this restaurant has a history of more than 40 years, and it is full of childhood memories in the hearts of the older generation.


    Lin Fei came to the front desk and reported the number of the private room to the waiter. He guided him to the door of the private room. With a click, Lin Fei pushed the door in, and a burst of hot pot scent came to his face.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have arrived first!" Lin Fei laughed.


    "Which time did we arrive first?" Zhou Yue said expectantly: "Quickly, give me the birthday present for me first."


    "What the **** is the monkey!" Lin Fei smiled and said to her: "The gift won''t fly away. Let me sit down and drink some water. Just now, there was a traffic jam on the road for a long time. I knew I was coming by riding a shared bicycle."


    Lin Fei handed her the box he was holding up! By the way, I poured myself a cup of tea.


    Today Zhou Yue is wearing a short white strapless chiffon skirt with a lovely bow at the waist. Layers of lace are dotted on the beautiful skirt, and her long hair is draped over her shoulders.


    Wang Xiaoru wears a black dress with small exposed shoulders, clean and elegant, without any embellishment on the skirt.


    Zhou Yue happily accepted the birthday gift handed over by Lin Fei, and couldn''t wait to open it. What imprinted in my eyes was a green, palm-like thing, and it had thorns.


    "Cactus?"


    "Well, it''s a cactus. I gave you a cactus ball last year. You liked it. This year I specially selected one of its sisters to give it to you. How is it, surprised, surprised, and unhappy."


    "Surprise, unexpected, happy." Zhou Yue twitched her lips and smiled at Lin Fei.


    "Well, I knew it." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Alright! Zhouyue, the gift is also received, let''s eat first! Everyone is hungry too." Wang Xiaoru smiled and covered his mouth.


    Looking at the lamb on the table, beef, pig intestines, pig brain flower, chicken heart, winter melon, white radish, bamboo shoots, yam, taro, mushrooms, fungus, kelp, chrysanthemum, coriander, lettuce leaves, pea sprouts, broccoli, Green leaf lettuce, fish balls, meatballs, twists, fried dough sticks, buns, crispy pork, spring rolls, pumpkin pie.


    "Will you order too much!" Lin Fei said, looking at the mountain of food.


    "It''s okay! Not much, anyway, if you can''t finish it today, don''t even think about going home." Zhou Yue took away his gaze from the cactus and gave Lin Fei a white look.


    "Okay, hurry up and eat! Don''t just talk, come, Lin Fei, this is your favorite fish ball, it''s already cooked, hand me the bowl, I will give you some." Wang Xiaoru smiled To Lin Fei.


    "Hey, today I am the protagonist, I am the protagonist! I have to serve me food first." Zhou Yue said, staring.


    "Okay! Alright! We know! Come on, this pig brain is your favorite to eat. I will help you get some and make up for it." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "My favorite is beef. Why did you put all the beef in your own bowl? Give it to me quickly." Zhou Yue said.


    You come and I go, Lin Fei competes with each other every week, eating happily.


    "So full!" Li Fei said with a full hiccup.


    "Me too, I blame you for fighting with me for making me eat a lot more." Zhou Yue threw the pot to Lin Fei.


    "I robbed you a few times at the beginning, and you were all there to eat and drink later." Lin Fei threw the pot back again.


    "Don''t fight between you two, eat so full, save some energy to digest!" Wang Xiaoru shook his head while looking at the bickering two.


    "By the way, let me tell you one thing. I awakened my psychic powers last week, and I also awakened my abilities." Lin Feiman mentioned casually.


    "Cough cough cough" Zhou Yue was drinking tea and was choked with tea.


    "What, you say it again, I didn''t hear clearly." Zhou Yue''s face was in disbelief.


    "I just awakened the ability! What''s all the fuss about."


    Lin Fei was a little struggling. He squinted his eyes and said, "Didn''t the government make a statement on TV and on the Internet?


    From now on, all people on the earth will be awakened with psychic abilities, and the people who have awakened by abilities will be greatly improved. It is not surprising. "


    "Congratulations! Lin Fei." Wang Xiaoru curiously asked: "What power did you awaken?"


    "It''s not a powerful ability, it''s just a small fireball." Lin Fei used the ability casually, and summoned a small fireball the size of a ping pong ball in his palm.


    "You, you really have awakened powers! I only have psychic powers but no powers.


    Now, among the three of us, the one who is the most dish is not me? "Zhou Yue said enviously looking at Lin Fei''s little fireball.


    "What is the best dish? What do you think! Even if I don''t have the awakening ability, you are the best dish."


    Lin Fei contemptuously said: "I have no use for this little fireball, do I light a candle? Now there is no power outage, even if the power outage, the lighting is not as bright as the flashlight that comes with the phone."


    "Regardless of whether it is useful or not, I always feel that you have it, but I don''t have it, and my mood is not beautiful." Zhou Yue pretended to be aggrieved.


    "Then you continue to be unbeautiful!" Lin Fei continued: "My former university squad leader encountered two awakened animals in the wild in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. This should not be an exception. The more you come, the wild will become very unsafe. If your gym organizes outdoor activities, it��s best to move them away in remote places to avoid danger."


    "Well, but there is such a thing!" Wang Xiaoru said in surprise: "I heard a colleague who came back from a trip to Xing''an Forest today. The local residents of Xing''an Forest said that there are many animals with supernatural powers in the forest. All hunters are missing.


    Now the local power management bureau has sent someone to station outside the forest, I thought he was joking! Now it seems to be true. "


    "I had a yoga class today, and I chatted with a few students after class, and heard them mention similar things." Zhou Yue echoed.


    Lin Fei sighed: "The psychic energy exploded, and the psychic energy content in the air became more and more abundant, which promoted the evolution of the physique of humans and animals, and awakened psychic energy.


    Even without the awakening power, the light and spiritual awakening can continuously increase the physical fitness of all aspects. Animal power is inherently superior to humans, and the power gained after awakening is stronger, and the wild becomes more dangerous in the future. "

 Chapter 14： :Life is movement

    Birthday parties don��t end with just one meal.


    After dinner, Lin Fei went to Yida Plaza with them again and found a place to sing.


    Although Lin Fei likes to sing, but his five tone is not complete, so as long as there is singing activity, he basically does not play.


    In college gatherings, he usually stays in the corner, watching those Maiba wantonly sway, and he only hums in his mouth.


    But today is Zhou Yue��s birthday, and I have been entangled by her for a long time. I have no choice but to sing a song.


    A national anthem shocked the audience. Zhou Yue laughed loudly. It is said that Lin Fei is the only one who sings the national anthem in the karaoke hall.


    After finally getting around, Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Among the abilities that I awakened, if only there are abilities that can make me sing better." Li Fei thought.


    It��s time for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru��s performance. God really loves them! Not only gave them beautiful faces and perfect figures, but also gave them a good voice.


    It''s a pleasure to hear them sing.


    sang until 11:30 in the evening, and this birthday party came to a successful conclusion.


    Lin Fei first took a taxi with them, took them to the place where they lived, and then took the car home by himself. Lin Fei still understands these precautions.


    Xing''an Garden Community, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru returned to their homes.


    As soon as she entered the house, Zhou Yue took off her clothes and threw them on the sofa. She opened the refrigerator with only her close-fitting clothes, took out a can of beer from it, "click," she drank half of her while she raised her head. bottle.


    "It''s refreshing! I should drink cold beer in summer." Zhou Yue walked to the sofa with the beer, and did it all.


    Turn on the TV, put your right leg on your left leg, shaking!


    Wang Xiaoru said to her angrily: "Pay attention to your image! If you are seen by those outside who are chasing you, you will be scared away from what you look like now."


    Zhouyue drank beer while watching TV shows: "I still want to scare them away! It''s annoying all day long."


    "Okay! I''ll take a shower first, it''s so late, what beer do you drink?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s not that you don''t drink alcohol. It''s boring for me to drink it alone, so I didn''t order it just now. The weather is so hot in summer and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t drink it for a day, and drinking a little alcohol before going to bed can help sleep." Zhou Yuehui Tao.


    "You are reasonable, I''ll go wash first." Wang Xiaoru said and walked into the bathroom.


    "Should I go in and help you rub your back!" Zhou Yue shouted toward the bathroom.


    "No need to!"


    "You said that Lin Fei gave me a cactus as a birthday gift this time. It seems that I will give you a cactus next time."


    "The cactus is pretty good! It''s easy to feed."


    "That idiot, there is no such thing as a birthday gift for a woman, but flowers are fine!"


    "Give it to me if you don''t want it. I will keep it on the windowsill."


    "Uh, I didn''t say no, it was his intention after all!"


    "Oh, woman."


    "You dare to mock me, it seems that I am going to teach you a lesson, Xiao Ruru." Zhou Yue drank the remaining bottle of wine in one gulp, squeezed the can and threw it into the trash can.


    wiped his mouth and removed all the remaining clothes. The white and delicate skin was shining brightly under the light. With a click, Zhou Yue opened the bathroom door and walked in.


    "Little beauty, I''m here, I will teach you a lesson today." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Oh, don''t tickle me, I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again." There was a romp in the bathroom.


    It was almost twelve o''clock when I got home, Lin Fei took a shower after returning home, and then went to bed to rest. Recently, the schedule of work and rest is irregular, and Lin Fei intends to adjust it.


    He slept until dawn, at 7 o''clock, Lin Fei woke up on time, after getting up to wash, he put on sports clothes and went out.


    As long as he has time, Lin Fei will go out for a half-hour morning jog every day, because from a very young age, Lin Fei discovered that whenever he is exhausted after exercising, the psychic energy in the body will automatically nourish the body. It is more efficient to nourish the body than usual without doing anything.


    Later, a researcher announced that the proper physical exercise of psionic awakeners can accelerate the strengthening of psychic energy on the body, and also increase their own psychic energy upper limit, making their own spiritual energy larger.


    Of course, ordinary people are no exception. The psychic energy in the air will nourish them after they exercise.


    It''s just that the effect is very different from that of people with psychic energy. After all, their own spiritual energy is much richer than the spiritual energy in the air, but it is better than nothing.


    Because of the publication of the results of this research, the era of national fitness has arrived, and many people can be seen exercising every morning.


    As time accumulates, the human body in this world is much stronger than the world Lin Fei was in before.


    Lin Fei��s going out exercise is not about running, running, and practicing boxing with everyone. If you are with them, you will not achieve the effect of exercise.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the large desert in northwestern China. The Tuck Desert is the largest desert in China and the tenth largest desert in the world and the second largest mobile desert in the world. .


    The sky is blue and the ground is yellow. Apart from blue and yellow, there are no other colors.


    There are whirlwinds in the desert, one after another, rolling up the yellow sand so high, like smoke rising from the flat ground, spinning around the desert.


    The heat waves hit people everywhere in the desert, as if burning flames. People staying here will feel very hot, sweating profusely and warmly, giving people a feeling of being in a sauna.


    Although the environment in the Tak Desert is harsh and uninhabited, Lin Fei likes it very much, because he can exercise as much as he can without worrying about being discovered.


    Running, jumping, and tumbling, Lin Fei was as fast as a gust of wind, bringing up a long smoke on the sand.


    sometimes increased speed and jumped upwards, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing a large sand pit, sometimes bombarding the sand dune with his fists, flattening the whole sand dune, and sometimes silly continuous backflip forward.


    Life lies in exercise, and the sweaty pleasure is really intoxicating.


    The sun moved up. After half an hour of intensive exercise, Lin Fei was sweating profusely and his body was extremely tired, but he could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in his body was quickly nourishing his body and his body was slowly recovering.


    "Today''s morning exercise is over!"


    Lin Fei said, and then he shook the sand on his body, and then returned home with his ability.


    "It''s still cool at home!" Lin Fei went to the bathroom to wash the dust all over his body, and then went out to the breakfast shop opposite the community to buy some buns, soy milk, fried dough sticks and other breakfast to take home.


    Today��s appetite is much better than yesterday. Sure enough, eating after exercise will make it more delicious.


    After clearing the table, Lin Fei started his salting fish day again.

 Chapter 15： : Attacks and food

    The cicadas all around the house cried one after another, resonating with the air conditioning in the room. The hot day kicked off, and the summer that Lin Fei was familiar with began.


    A burst of cicadas sounded suddenly, and then weakened again, the sound kept coming and going one after another.


    Lost myself over and over again in the hot summer day.


    Lin Fei was staring at the TV intently at this time, and the host on the TV was vividly recounting the latest news received. The content was an accident that happened yesterday.


    Yesterday afternoon, several ocean-going whaling ships were illegally hunting whaling, and they were suddenly attacked by dozens of dolphins who did not know where they came from. These dolphins would control the sea and create a huge wave in an instant. The small whaling ship overturned, and then there were more than 20 whales attacking the remaining whaling ships. Each whale was at least three times larger than usual, and they were so powerful that they would hit all the ships in a moment. The sloppy.


    Then some video clips uploaded by the whaling ship were broadcast on TV. The scene was very spectacular. The huge whale jumped high from the sea and slammed into the whaling ship.


    The host��s talk was fascinating, but Lin Fei was thinking: "It seems that the animals in the sea have also awakened, and life will be difficult for humans in the future, but the whaling ships are too much, and the whales are about to be hunted and extinct. If you don''t let them go, it doesn''t seem to be not reported, the time has not come!"


    "Many governments have urgently notified their ocean-going vessels, asking them not to act rashly, and wait for the government to investigate the incident before setting off.


    If you insist on sailing, you will bear all the consequences. "


    The host continued: "For the sake of the safety of fishermen''s lives and property, the Chinese government has banned ocean-going fleets from voyages this morning. If a fishing company is found to sail privately regardless of the safety of the crew, the relevant business license will be revoked once discovered. "


    Hua Guo government is as tough as ever!


    Lin Fei is very supportive of this ban. Before the situation is unknown, rushing to sail may cause damage to the ship. Those big bosses will suffer losses if they stop sailing, so let��s not try with human lives!


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and checked the news. As expected, it was all news about the whaling ship incident. There are also some articles analyzing that this is not a special case, or that the sea will become more mysterious and dangerous in the future.


    The area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of the land, and the resources are also richer than that of the land. Anyone who knows a little bit of the inside knows that in the future there will be more awakened creatures in the ocean than on the land, and the degree of danger will also increase greatly.


    "Okay! I don''t want to think about it, I should consider what to eat at noon." Lin Fei thought.


    It was over eleven unknowingly, and it was lunch time. Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to take out the wild boar in the dimension space and taste it. After all, this was the first time he had eaten the meat of supernatural animals.


    "Don''t let me down!" Lin Fei thought, as he went to the kitchen to prepare ingredients, he decided to eat barbecue at noon.


    Lin Fei put on the apron and started to prepare the ingredients. First, he took out a large pile of pig front legs frozen in ice from the dimensional space, waved his hand, and the ice cubes wrapped around the pig legs instantly thaw.


    �� a few times, slice a few large pieces of meat from the pork leg, and then put the remaining pork leg into the dimensional space, and then cut all the large pieces of meat into thin slices.


    After handling the pork.


    Lin Fei took out fresh green peppers, fish tofu, potato chips, rice cakes, lettuce, enoki mushroom, lotus root, and eggplant from the dimension space.


    washed these vegetables and put them on the plate, and then Lin Fei took out the household grill that he bought online.


    Lin Fei put the stove in place, added some smokeless carbon to it, snapped his right hand, several small flames appeared out of thin air, wrapped the smokeless carbon, and ignited the charcoal at once.


    Put on the barbecue grill, brushed a layer of vegetable oil on it, Lin Fei sandwiched a few pieces of wild boar and put it on it, sizzling, the sound of burning oil sizzling, what a beautiful sound!


    After a while, Lin Fei saw that the pork was almost roasted. He picked up a piece of meat, blew it and stuffed it into his mouth. It was tender and juicy. It only needs a little salt to taste and no need to marinate with any spices. The original taste is the perfect one. the taste of.


    It is delicious and much better than ordinary meat. As the meat eaten in the stomach is digested, the silky spirit can be absorbed by the body, and a warm feeling spreads throughout the body. The psychic energy consumed by the dimensional space just opened is slowly Recovery.


    "This meat still has such an effect! Although there is not much psionic content in it." Lin Fei sighed.


    Lin Fei turned the grill piece after piece, and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, Lin Fei paused, feeling that something was missing.


    "How can I miss it!" Lin Fei got up and opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water from it, and poured himself a full glass.


    "Guru! Guru!" Lin Fei drank half a glass in one breath.


    "Not enough ice!"


    The right hand holding Happiness Water gave out a chill, instantly cooling Happiness Water in the cup by several degrees.


    He took another sip: "Comfortable, the temperature is just right now."


    Lin Fei continued to feast on.


    Xie Yurong was in a special ward of the Rongcheng Supernatural Management Medical Office. She was wearing a blue and white gown and her face was still a little pale. At this time, she was listening to the medical examination report given to her by the doctor~www.novelhall .com~ The one who reported to her was the female medical worker who took her to the examination before.


    "Director, we have conducted a comprehensive examination on you during this period and found that your body has no sequelae. You are very healthy and your body is a little weak now. This is caused by physical fatigue. Just take a few days of rest." The little doctor said. .


    "Little Flower, thank you very much." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "It''s not hard, these are what I should do, Chief, you have worked hard!" It seems that Doctor Xiaohua is Xie Yurong''s little girl! When I was speaking, my eyes kept shining with little stars.


    When the little doctor left, Xie Yurong leaned her back against the head of the bed, reached into her clothes, and touched her smooth and delicate abdomen. No one would believe that there was a **** and fatal wound here before. If she hadn''t experienced it herself, she would Would not believe it.


    "I didn''t expect his healing ability to be so powerful. In such a short time, he not only pulled me back from the edge of death, but also healed all the hidden wounds left by my previous battles.


    Hearing from Chen Qun and Chen Shu, he instantly killed two green wolves as soon as he showed up. His strength is really impressive!" Xie Yurong muttered to himself: "It would be great if he could join the ninth game. "


    "Ice, fire, healing, besides these abilities, will you have other abilities!"


    "We must find a way to get him to join the ninth game. It is a pity that such a powerful strength is buried in the folks." Xie Yurong had a decision in his heart.


    "Weird, why are my ears a bit hot suddenly? Who is thinking of me?" Lin Fei was sitting on the sofa watching TV at this time, and his right hand touched the red and hot ear.


    he let out a little bit of chill, and cooled his ears.


    I took a bite of the ice cream I held in my left hand. It''s so iced, sweet, and refreshing. This is the life I like!

 Chapter 16： :Harvest

    Long peaks, verdant trees, green and lush at a glance, people seem to be floating on the green sea.


    "I know, I know, I know..." The tree on the tree seems to know that summer is about to pass, and there is not much time left for them. At this time, they are trying their best to call.


    In the distance, there is a construction site in full swing. The workers are wearing green camouflage uniforms, sweating like rain, like a race against time.


    Not far from the place where they fought the blue wolf pack last time, the researchers of the Psionic Research Institute discovered a rich psionic mine.


    On the day when the Psionic Mine was discovered, the General Administration of Ability Management directly sent a Tier 3 early-stage ability player to support the ninth round of mining. Although this Tier 3 ability player is not as strong as Xie Yurongqiang, his awakening ability is Perception, able to detect the surrounding energy fluctuations at a long distance, and the alien beasts approaching the psionic mine, he can perceive their movements in advance, which also greatly relieved the pressure on the ninth round of the alert.


    "Yang Jian, how long will it take to fully mine the psionic mine!" Xie Yurong asked.


    "I said Xie Yurong, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still the same! I ate hot tofu in a hurry, and I will be able to fully mine in 2 days." Yang Jian said.


    "It''s time to race against time. Time waits for no one. Have the reserves of this vein been proven?"


    "It has been nearly ascertained. There are about 8 tons of psionic ore. Now a standard spiritual stone is 15 grams. This psionic mine can produce at least 500,000 spiritual stones. According to the regulations of the General Administration of Ability Management, the psychic mine is mined. After it comes out, excluding those submitted to the General Administration, the local administration bureau where the psionic mine is located can get 20% of the total amount of ore mined as the allocation, which is at least 100,000! This time you are the ninth in Rongcheng. The bureau is rich.


    Now the official price on the market is 45,000 yuan per piece, but this price is basically bought by people, no one will sell it, and the black market has all sold for 60,000 yuan per piece.


    In the future, the situation will become more and more serious. I think it will be a matter of time before the price breaks 70,000. In this way, the profit of your ninth round will be conservatively estimated at 6 billion. "Yang Jian said with envy.


    "I didn''t expect this psionic mine to produce so much! This time we can improve our strength in the nine games to deal with future changes." Listening to Yang Jian''s calculation, Xie Yurong showed a bright smile on his face.


    But at this moment, a figure emerged in his mind. It was a man wearing a black training suit with an ice mask on his face.


    "Would you like to apply for some awards for him? If there were no help from him at that time, I and several other people would be more ill-fortuned." Xie Yurong thought.


    "By the way, do you have any clues to the masked man codenamed Moon Night?" Yang Jian asked casually.


    "No, this person seems to have appeared out of thin air. I have checked the information in recent years, but there is no content related to him." Xie Yurong returned to his senses.


    "Ice, Fire, and Healing have three abilities, each of which is very powerful. According to the information you provided about his battles and the analysis by the Psionic Research Institute, his strength should be about to reach Tier 4. Or he has already entered Tier 4." Yang Jiandao.


    "Well, there must be a Tier 3 peak." Xie Yurong said.


    "As the old saying goes, evildoers come out in troubled times.


    Normally, I don��t see such people appearing. Now the world is starting to be a bit uneasy. All demons and monsters have come out. "Yang Jian sighed.


    "According to these two contacts, he encountered us unintentionally. In the last Green Wolf incident, he also expressed goodwill to us. I think he is not dangerous enough." Xie Yurong analyzed.


    "I hope so! In a few days, the central government will announce the establishment of a school for practitioners. Those who are under 23 years old and have reached the first stage of psychic ability will be trained for a period of 3 years. After graduation, they will join various power bureaus. To deal with future changes." Yang Jian said.


    "This matter should have been done a long time ago. In the past few years, we were seriously understaffed. One person can''t wait to be used as two people. When the students of the Ascetic School graduate, the strength and efficiency of our Supernatural Bureau will be greatly improved. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Oh, everyone knows this, but you don��t know the situation in previous years. The psionic resources are too scarce. You can only support a small number of investigators. If it weren��t for the outbreak of psionics last year, psionics were discovered everywhere. Mine and all kinds of psychic materials, otherwise the central government would dare to run school affairs!" Yang Jian said with emotion.


    "Yang Jian, I know this too. Even if I nag you, I know that the central government doesn''t make things easier." Xie Yurong said.


    A loud bang attracted the attention of Xie Yurong and Yang Jian.


    "The second mine has come out." Yang Jian said with a smile: "Xie Yurong, this time I have traveled a long way to support your ninth round. After the psychic mine is finished, you can pack a big red envelope for me!"


    "If you want a red envelope, you can go to the General Administration. My side is very short of spirit stones. Don''t look at the 100,000 pieces, there will be not much left under the allocation, and some reserves should be reserved to deal with emergencies." Xie Yurong said.


    "You mean, you!"


    Xie Yurong ignored Yang Jian. Lingshi is so scarce now that you can��t give it away Days go by. With workers working day and night, and mining facilities are rapidly being built, this mining area will immediately enter a state of full mining.


    Xie Yurong''s focus of work has also moved to the mining area. She personally helps Yang Jian to help defend each day.


    Although many insiders know that a new psionic mine has been discovered here, it is more jealous than a gold mine, but no one dared to pluck the tiger''s hair, if there is one, please come Send it to death!


    The mining area is very tightly guarded. There are not only a large number of soldiers standing guard around, but also investigators patrolling back and forth. Each investigator is very energetic and patrols with wide-eyed eyes. Flies flying around must be wiped out and not allowed to enter the mining area.


    "There is 20% of our ninth game. It is conservatively estimated that there are 100,000 spiritual stones. If you make a mistake because of your carelessness, you will not only be punished, but also don''t even think about the allocation. "The director said to them.


    I didn��t hear clearly about the content of the punishment, but after the psionic mine was mined, spirit stones would be allocated to the members of the ninth bureau, which made everyone happy. In order to be able to distribute the spirit stones, the investigators exhausted all their energy to guard. .


    Every day watching a truckload of psionic ore being mined and sent to the temporary warehouse, Xie Yurong and Yang Jian will have smiles on their faces. After all, this thing is now a very scarce training resource.


    Every evening, Xie Yurong will personally follow the transport vehicle to **** until the ore is sent to the Psionic Research Institute in Rongcheng, so that the **** task is over.


    Although the investigators in the Ninth Bureau have recently increased their workload due to the mining of psionic mines, everyone��s face is full of smiles, because the day for the distribution of spirit stones is getting closer.

 Chapter 17： : Practitioner Academy

    After eating superb pork, Lin Fei ate the whole pork leg for several days. Of course, he cut some and sent it to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After eating this kind of meat from Lin Fei, Zhou Yue called to ask him where he bought it the next day. Lin Fei said perfunctorily: "I bought it online. I accidentally saw someone selling it online. I bought some back and tasted it."


    "Are they still available for sale now?"


    "No, it should be sold out."


    "It''s a pity, if you find it is still on sale in the future, you can buy one more for me. This meat contains psionic energy, and I feel very comfortable after eating it."


    "Oh, I see."


    After the call, Lin Fei searched the Internet, and he really found someone selling this kind of meat.


    "Shocked, I found a fire-breathing pheasant while hunting in the mountains. It was attacked and killed by me. It is now sold at a low price and only costs 20,000 yuan per catty of meat. Contact us."


    Someone left a comment below.


    1st floor: "Is it so expensive? I encountered it several times in the mountains of my hometown. Last time I reported to the Ability Management Bureau. Now the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau have gone into the mountain to investigate. They call these abilities. The animals in our village are strange animals. We warn the people in our village to run away immediately if they encounter them, otherwise their lives will be in danger. I knew the price was so expensive, so I caught a few of them so that I could get rich overnight."


    2nd floor: "The heart upstairs is really big. Didn''t you see that the host said that he killed one in a sneak attack? In addition, the investigator said that this thing is dangerous. Are you sure you can beat a strange animal?"


    3rd floor: "The 2nd floor is right. These strange beasts have supernatural powers, so don''t think about it carefully. You accidentally took your own life in."


    4th floor: "top 3rd floor"


    5th floor: "Agree to the 4th floor"


    ��������


    "Beasts with psionic powers or abilities are called alien beasts, they are concise enough." Lin Fei touched his chin.


    "Unexpectedly, exotic animal meat is so expensive! It sold for 20,000 yuan per catty, and the pork leg that I got was more than 100 catties, so I ate several million yuan these days. Now, the price of a house!"


    Lin Fei was a little shocked after calculating, and then he thought: "Alien animal meat is so expensive, in the future, you can consider becoming a hunter, hunting some and selling it every day, and you can get rich easily.


    But they should not be included in the ranks of national protected animals! If it is included, then my wealth plan will be aborted. "


    Lin Fei browsed the information about this again. There are not many people selling exotic animal meat. The main types are also some pheasants, hares and the like. Some people left a message saying that they were attacked by these exotic animals in the mountains and were seriously injured.


    Lin Fei thought: "People die for money and birds die for food. These people really confirmed this sentence!"


    Unknowingly, it was until September 25. This morning, the central government announced another event, which has a huge impact on future generations.


    The government announced that the Ascetics Academy was officially established today. The first batch of academies will be established in cities with a population of more than 10 million.


    Each college enrolls 3,000 students. Those under 23 years of age who reach the first stage of psionic ability can apply to the college. As of the 27th, interview at the college on September 28. The best will be admitted at that time. The government will assign jobs after graduation. Excellent The person can also join the Ability Management Bureau.


    The announcement by the government caused a great sensation in the society. Countless people have logged on to the official websites of various psionic schools to inquire about relevant information. Countless parents have helped their children sign up, and many school-age young people have also signed up.


    A series of recent events have shown that the world is changing. As long as you are not a fool, you know that you must follow in the footsteps of the government at this time.


    The establishment of ���� Ascetics Academy gave everyone a way to follow in the footsteps of the government. After graduation, the package distribution is a kind of welfare that only existed so many years ago!


    The most important thing is that people with excellent grades can join the power management bureau! Who doesn''t know this department in this era! Those who can get in are the best people in this country. Every year, those who want to join are almost squeezed out of their heads, but so many people are recruited every year.


    As everyone knows, as long as you join the Ability Management Bureau, you don''t have to worry about the latter half of the generation. The treatment and benefits of the Management Bureau are nothing to say. It is the iron rice bowl of the iron rice bowl today.


    "This is cultivating reserve forces! It seems that the changes have intensified and the personnel of various departments are overwhelmed, and the manpower is already insufficient to deal with the upcoming changes." Lin Fei looked at this hot news and analyzed.


    There is also a notice that many animals in the wild have awakened their psychic abilities and have become very dangerous alien beasts. These alien beasts have a strong sense of territory and do not have the corresponding strength. Don''t go to the wild for casual activities. Please leave them in time, and then notify the local power management bureau.


    If someone hunts them, they can be sold to the Ability Management Bureau. There is a relevant department in the Ability Management Bureau to collect exotic animal meat, and the corresponding price can be checked on the official website.


    "It seems that the government is encouraging powerful people to hunt and kill strange animals in exchange for rewards!" Lin Fei said happily: "You can go to a cameo in the future as a wilderness hunter."


    Lin Fei seemed to see golden mountains waiting for him to mine.


    "I won''t go into the fruit wholesale business anymore. There is no money coming from hunting animals, and this is a fair business, so don''t worry about being checked the water meter." Lin Fei thought.


    In just one month, the lush and lush forest of Mochizuki Mountain has now become more vibrant.


    In today��s age of psionics, because the content of psychic energy in the air becomes more and more abundant over time makes the trees in the forest grow taller and thicker, and the weeds in the forest grow to adulthood. The height of the man''s waist.


    Somewhere in the Wangyue Mountain forest, dense trees obscure the sky, only wisps of sunlight become fish that slip through the net, shining into the forest through the gaps between the leaves, making the forest appear quiet and dark.


    "Ouch!"


    "what''s wrong!"


    "It''s nothing big brother, I accidentally tripped over weeds."


    "Well, second, third, you guys also be careful."


    "Yes, big brother" the two men said in unison.


    "This time I brought you out to make a fortune. They all have snacks. Don''t be bluffing."


    was talking about 4 men, all of them in this group were wearing green camouflage uniforms. The camouflage uniforms were stitched with pieces of metal, wearing a grass green helmet, and holding a 70 cm long steel knife in their hands.


    The man headed by ���� is about 1.8 meters tall. This man has strong limbs, broad and round shoulders, and a tall chest. He is as strong as a steel pile.


    Holding a steel knife in his hand, he walked at the forefront of the team, chopping the surrounding bushes from time to time to clear the way for the team.


    "Brother, why don''t we bring shotguns into the forest! The government now sells shotguns to people with hunter licenses, and it is not illegal for us to bring them now." The man who tripped over asked.


    "There is a reason for not bringing nature. Although hunters legally own guns, they are not easy to use in the forest. The loud sound will attract the attention of other alien animals. At that time, many alien animals will be attracted. Escaped."


    The leading brother continued: "Guns can only be a threat to Tier 1 monsters. For Tier 1 or higher, ordinary firearms can hardly hit them. Even if they can hit them, they won''t cause much damage."

 Chapter 18： : It wont make you wishful

    "You have to remember that the strongest weapon is ourselves. Even if we don''t have abilities, we can train our physique and improve our psychic abilities, and we can defeat those who own the abilities, you know?"


    "I know the big brother." The younger brothers said in unison.


    rustling, a few noises rang out in the grass ahead.


    The eldest brother in the lead stopped and raised his hand to signal to the younger brother behind him. The younger brothers in the back tensed their nerves and grasped the steel knife in their hands, guiding the psychic energy in the body to attach to the steel knife.


    "Hmm!" A quick hum came from the grass.


    Bang, a huge black object burst out of the grass.


    Gray-black hair, with striped patterns, thick and thin, hair almost growing from the neck to the buttocks, black hooves.


    The ears are pointed and small, close to the back of the ears, the mouth is pointed and long, the head and abdomen are small, the feet are tall and thin, the back is straight and not concave, the tail is short, and the mouth is showing sharp fangs.


    This is a big wild boar with a strong body. Its mouth and nose are emitting fiery light with its breathing.


    "Spread apart, don''t get together. This is a strange beast with the ability to fire." The eldest brother, with a torch-like gaze, continued to the door of the younger brother: "I will go up and test it first. Don��t fight it hard."


    "Brother, you have to be careful." The second child worried.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t talk about other insignificant things, focus on staring at it." said the leader.


    The wild boar stared at these strange creatures in front of him, feeling like he had seen them somewhere.


    "Yes, it remembers it, it was an evening when the sun was setting, and it remembered that the sunset that day was red and beautiful, it was very beautiful.


    It was young at that time and knew nothing about the world. It only knew that it would go out with Mama Pig every day to find something to eat, and then roll in the mud puddle with his brothers and sisters every day. At that time, it was the happiest time. This life will be so happy.


    Until that day, when he and his brothers and sisters were rolling in the mud pool with their mother, a loud noise suddenly exploded, and they were frightened and panicked.


    When they were about to seek help from mother pig, their eyes saw the mother pig who fell down on the ground, and red liquid was constantly flowing out of its body, which was 10,000 times redder than the sunset on the horizon. .


    It ran away crying, watching the fallen mother pig, watching the two-legged creatures grabbing its brothers and sisters, and it would never forget what happened that day.


    I am going to knock down these creatures in front of me, I am going to step on them fiercely with my hoof, I am going to ignite them with my flame. "The wild boar''s eyes are getting redder.


    The lead brother sensed that the aura of the wild boar was gradually getting stronger, and he knew that he couldn''t hold on any longer, and took the initiative to attack.


    "Ha!" he shouted sharply.


    The lead eldest brother rushed towards the wild boar, and when he was about to touch the wild boar, he made a lateral displacement. He lifted the steel knife from the right, quickly attached the psionic energy to the blade, and slashed it heavily.


    Bang, a strong anti-shock force came from the steel knife, and a small wound appeared on the wild boar.


    Hum, an angry and hasty voice came from the wild boar''s mouth, "Damn creature."


    A basketball-sized fireball spouted from the wild boar''s mouth, and the leader of the big brother jumped up and dodged the fireball dangerously. The fireball continued to fly, hit a dead wood, and ignited it.


    "Be careful, this strange beast has the same strength as me in the early stage of the second stage." The leading brother said to his younger brother.


    The wild boar quickly rushed to the leader, and it ran like a small tank.


    Bang, the lead brother went around behind a big tree, the wild boar ran into it directly, knocked the big tree down, and shook its dizzy head, it attacked again.


    bang, bang, bang, it knocked down one tree after another, "cunning creature."


    Take the lead and use the complex terrain of the woods to constantly attack the wild boar. The wild boar has more and more wounds. The blood stains its body. Although it is not a fatal injury, it also makes it feel very painful.


    "The third and fourth, follow me, although this strange beast is stronger than us, but its speed is not agile, we learn from the boss and wander around and beat it." The second said.


    The second, third, and fourth are all first-tier peak strengths. Like the boss, they have no abilities, but by exercising their physique, they have also gained a powerful force far beyond ordinary people.


    "Kill!" The boss heard the voices of the younger brothers: "Be careful, don''t go in."


    "Puff puff, puff puff." As the accumulation of small amounts became more, the wild boar was covered with small wounds, and the blood ran all over the place. "Damn, brave guy, he only knows to run away, and he dare not confront me head-on."


    has been playing for almost half an hour, and the four of them are panting tired.


    "Hold on for a while, it will almost die." The boss said.


    "Ok!"


    The four people are now slashing around the wild boar. The wild boar''s footsteps have become slower and slower. The massive blood loss made it unable to continue chasing anyone.


    After a few more minutes, the hum of the wild boar became weaker and weaker.


    Huhuhu! The four men are panting, and they are almost reaching their limits.


    "Damn, these timid guys only know how to hide, and they dare not confront me head-on."


    "Strange, something is wrong." The boss thought.


    Suddenly, the wild boar''s body had powerful psychic energy fluctuations, and basketball-sized fireballs appeared densely around the wild boar.


    "It''s not good, he wants to zoom in and rewind." Old Dalian hurriedly said.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The dense fireballs flew towards them, and there was no time to escape. They could only use steel knives to split the fireballs one by one, their psychic energy was constantly being consumed until The last fireball was split by the boss, and they breathed out unconsciously.


    "Be careful." The boss screamed.


    A huge black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the fourth child, and gave him a strong push. The sharp fangs easily penetrated his abdomen, lifted up, and his body flew high into the air, and then fell not far. On the grass.


    Who would have thought that the life that was still alive in the last moment would be silent in the next moment?


    "Do not"


    "Old Fourth"


    The two and the third cried out in sorrow.


    "Ah!" The boss roared angrily and dashed towards the wild boar. He clasped the steel knife in both hands and poured all of his psionic energy into the steel knife. Then he used all his strength and stabbed the wild boar with the steel knife. With a chuckle of his head, the steel knife went straight in.


    "I won''t let you get what you want." The wild boar looked at them with wide eyes, and its body slowly fell to the left.


    The boss loosened his hands holding the steel knife and sat down on the ground, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    ����


    "Boss, the blood can''t stop! What to do." The second child''s hands are full of blood, no matter how hard he tries, the fourth child''s blood still flows out.


    "We shouldn''t have brought him here." The third child sat beside the fourth child, covering his face with blood-stained hands.


    The boss didn''t look back at them, just clenched his fists tightly.


    Time was passing by every minute and every second, and the life of the fourth child was also flowing away, and the noisy forest fell into dead silence.


    Huhuhu! A gust of wind passed by here, rolling up a leaf, and the leaf drifted with the wind, not knowing where it would fall.


    At this moment, two slender fingers appeared to clamp the leaf.

 Chapter 19： : 1 pork leg and alien animal

    The sun is shining and cloudless.


    The sun hangs high in the sky. Although it sways its enthusiasm with all its strength and wants every creature on the ground to feel its hotness, the dense forest below will not give it face and will most of it. The sun blocks the outside, preventing them from reaching the inside.


    "If you are willing to divide my leg, I can help you heal him." The slender fingers dropped the leaf on the ground.


    The dead forest became lively again because of this sentence.


    "What did you say?" The boss and the second and third looked up at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared before him.


    He was wearing a black training suit and an ice mask on his face, deliberately lowering his voice.


    "Give me a pig leg and I will save him." Lin Fei continued.


    "If you can save him, why not give you the whole wild boar." The boss stared at the mysterious man who appeared suddenly.


    "No, I only need a pig leg." Lin Fei said as he walked towards the precarious wounded.


    "Can you give me a position?" Lin Fei said to the third child who was sitting next to the fourth child.


    The third child immediately got up and stood aside.


    "Okay, take your hand off the wound!" Lin Fei said to the second child.


    The second child hesitated after hearing the words, but took his hand away.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, white light shone in everyone''s eyes, and then brought the white light right hand close to the wound, and then the white light instantly soared, enveloping the fourth child.


    The white light is not dazzling, but it gives people a warm feeling.


    The boss came to the fourth child and watched the fourth child''s state nervously.


    The bleeding wound of the fourth child stopped in the white light package, and the hideous wound on his stomach was healing with the naked eye. After a while, the wound was completely healed. Only two red marks remained on the skin, reminding them that they had been penetrated just now. Over.


    Lin Fei retracted his right hand, and the white light on the fourth body also disappeared.


    "It''s done, just take a rest in the next few days." Lin Fei said lightly.


    Seeing the old fourth breathing steadily, as if falling asleep, the boss breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "This person''s recovery ability is much worse than that of the director of the Ability Administration Bureau. She woke up immediately after being treated by me last time. By the way, what is the woman''s name? I checked it online last time, Xie Yurong It seems to be called this name!" Lin Fei thought.


    "This brother, thank you so much! My name is Zhao Da. They are my brothers Zhao Er, Zhao San, Zhao Si, your last name! If you need our help in the future, please give me instructions." Zhao Da thanked you.


    "This name is really unique!" Lin Fei looked at them with a weird expression: "Meeting Pingshui, I just met you accidentally, so I won''t mention the name, and I have already mentioned my conditions. Don��t feel that you owe me anything from now on."


    Lin Fei said that he walked in the direction where the wild boar fell to the ground, came in front of the wild boar, stretched out his hand to pull out the steel knife inserted in the wild boar''s head, a knife flashed by, and a pig''s hind leg was easily removed by him. Then, he inserted the steel knife into the ground, and then picked up the wild boar''s hind legs to measure the weight.


    "It weighs a hundred catties!" Lin Fei thought.


    "This person is so strong, he cut off the wild boar''s hind legs with a single knife, he should have the strength of the second-tier peak!" Zhao Da guessed in his heart.


    Lin Fei took the pig''s feet, did not continue talking to the Zhao brothers, turned around and walked into the woods.


    Boss Zhao saw Lin Fei leave, opened his mouth, and then closed it again.


    after awhile.


    "Let''s go home, the third child, you carry the fourth child, and the second child and I are responsible for carrying the wild boar." Zhao Da ordered.


    The sun went down, and Lin Fei walked alone in the forest. It has been more than an hour after being separated from the Zhao brothers. Lin Fei encountered many animals, but none of them were strange animals.


    "Is my luck so bad? Not long after I entered the forest, I only encountered a strange animal on the periphery. I have been in the forest for more than an hour, and I haven''t seen a strange animal rabbit." Lin Fei was depressed. Thinking about it.


    "I saved Xie Yurong and harvested the meat of an alien animal last time, this time too, I really want to harvest an alien animal alone!"


    Lin Fei did not give up, and continued to walk into the depths of the forest. The deeper the forest, the richer the psychic energy in the air, the bigger the trees, and the stronger animals than the outer forest.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and Lin Fei accelerated his travel speed. He is now nearly 200 kilometers deep into the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    "It shouldn''t be! Why didn''t a strange beast come across." Li Fei thought very puzzled.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him, "Boom!" A flash of lightning flashed through the air.


    "There is a situation!" Lin Fei smiled, he slowed down and quietly lurked over.


    The sun is about to go down, and the burning clouds on the horizon illuminate the entire western margin, showing a dazzling red, and the sun is like a red fireball looming in the clouds.


    The mountains and forests in the distance are also covered in carmine under the sunset.


    At this time, only Lin Fei enjoyed the beautiful scenery alone. He was hiding in a big tree at this time. There was a small hill not far from him. At the foot of the mountain, two scarred animals were facing each other~www .novelhall.com~ There are more than a dozen dead animals lying on the ground around them, including snakes, wolves, monkeys, wild boars, centipedes, scorpions, etc. It seems that there was a monster war here not long ago.


    These two strange beasts who persisted to the end are now accumulating their final strength, preparing for the final fight.


    On one side is a bear standing more than 5 meters high. It has a thick and thick body, long and dense body hair, a dog-like face, a long head, small eyes and ears, strong limbs, and 5 on its feet. With only sharp claws, the body now exudes powerful psychic energy fluctuations, and the earth around it rises and falls with its breathing.


    On the other side is a snow-white wolf. Its body is petite, only over one meter long, but its proportions are even, its limbs are strong and powerful, its eyes are black, exuding a little bit of light, and it bursts out with lightning from time to time. At this time it is vicious. Staring at the powerful enemy in front of him.


    Both have many wounds on their bodies, and their hair is soaked with blood, making their fierce breath more terrifying.


    Lin Fei felt their energy fluctuations, they were all at the peak of Tier 2.


    Hoo! A gust of wind hit, and the war was about to start. The bear took the lead in attacking, and with a roar, dozens of dirt cones shot out at the white wolf.


    Seeing the state, the white wolf did not run away, but went head-on. When it was about to collide with the soil cone, its body instantly became the size of a ping-pong ball, passed through the gap between the soil cones, and quickly grew bigger and changed after landing. The giant wolf, which was 5 meters long, then spouted a thick lightning bolt from its mouth to attack the bear, and the bear quickly erected a wall to block it.


    There was a loud bang, the dust was flying, and the earth wall was shattered.


    The white wolf took the opportunity to jump up and bit at the bear''s neck.


    "There are actually two abilities." Li Fei said in surprise.

 Chapter 20： : 7-leaf grass and new discoveries

    "Woohoo!" The bear made a terrible and huge cry, and its neck was bitten by the white wolf.


    Blood was constantly flowing from his neck, and the bear kept slapping the white wolf hanging on its body with its palm.


    The white wolf''s nose and mouth were also slapped with blood.


    "Woo" The bear controls the surrounding land, condensing soil cones.


    "Woo" Seeing the white wolf, his body immediately burst out with electric lights, smashing the soil cones one after another.


    Cohesion, break, cohesion, break.


    The contest of ���� abilities ended in just a few rounds. The previous battles almost exhausted their psychic abilities, and only a moment of rest did they recover a little of their psychic abilities. Then, the victory can only be decided by physical strength.


    After a while, with the thick skin and thick skin, the bear caught the white wolf at the moment of exhaustion, and slapped the white wolf with a slap on its body, hitting the white wolf more than ten meters away, and hitting several big trees. The wolf returned to its original size, and a lot of blood came out of its mouth.


    "Wow." The bear let out a long roar, announcing his victory, and then walked towards the white wolf who fell to the ground in the distance.


    Seeing the bear walking towards him step by step, the white wolf knew that he had failed. At this time, it was seriously injured and its psychic energy was exhausted. There was no chance of a comeback. It knew the defeat of the loser, so it closed its eyes and waited for the last moment. ''s arrival


    "Boom," there was a loud noise, followed by the sound of heavy objects rolling, and the sound of falling trees.


    The white wolf opened his eyes suspiciously. It saw an unbelievable scene when the pesky bear fell not far away and made no sound.


    "Hello! I saved your life." Lin Fei squatted in front of the white wolf and said gently to it.


    The white wolf looked at the strange creature in front of him, his eyes filled with doubts.


    Lin Fei put his right hand on its head, and the light of life bloomed.


    "It''s time to end, it closed its eyes resignedly." White Wolf thought.


    It''s warm and comfortable.


    Feeling the changes on his body, Bai Lang opened his big shiny eyes and looked at Lin Fei.


    A few minutes later, the wounds on the white wolf''s body were all healed, but the hair on the wounded area needs time to slowly recover, one piece on the east and one piece on the west, bald and funny.


    White Wolf understood at this time that this creature was not trying to kill itself, but healed it.


    Lin Fei retracted his hand on the white wolf''s head, got up and walked towards the cliff not far away. There was a gleaming grass. This grass has seven leaves, and there is a flow of light on each leaf. .


    It seems that this grass caused the war.


    Lin Fei raised his hand, and the grass flew out of the cliff and fell on Lin Fei''s hand.


    "Hey, there is a lot of energy!" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    When he turned around, he saw that the white wolf could stand up, and it stared at the grass in Lin Fei''s hand intently.


    "Do you want it?" Lin Fei stretched out the grass in his hand.


    Bai Lang''s eyes are full of doubts. This is the trophy of the winner. Is it going to give me the grass?


    Bai Lang hesitated, but couldn''t resist the temptation and slowly came to Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay for you, but I can''t take my things for nothing. If you want it, you have to work for me, you know?" Lin Fei said to it.


    Bai Lang didn''t understand what Lin Fei meant, but according to the rules, he had to express his gratitude for the benefits, plus his life-saving grace, he knew what to do.


    The white wolf lay down, lowered his head, and made a whining sound in his mouth, which meant surrender.


    Lin Fei nodded with satisfaction when seeing the behavior of the white wolf, "Take it!"


    handed the grass to the white wolf''s mouth, the white wolf''s eyes lit up, his tongue stretched out, he rolled the grass into his mouth, and swallowed it with a grunt.


    Huge psychic energy fluctuations spread from the white wolf''s body, affecting the psychic energy beating in the air.


    "Woo~" The white wolf roared to the sky, and the psychic energy within a hundred meters of the white wolf quickly poured into the white wolf.


    After a while, the surroundings returned to calm, and the white wolf''s aura became stronger.


    "Oh, this is a breakthrough! Congratulations." Li Fei smiled and said to the white wolf.


    "Woo." The white wolf also expressed the joy in his heart. After advanced, it found that it could understand Lin Fei''s meaning more clearly.


    "Well, I will be your boss from now on, introduce myself, my name is Lin Fei, I am a human being, and you will be covered by me from now on."


    "Woohoo!"


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but see that this seven-leaf clover could actually help the white wolf break through.


    He has read many novels in his previous life. In the books, he often writes that the hero encounters adventures and finds more valuable treasures in places with strange flowers and weeds. He can''t help but exude his thoughts.


    Lin Fei was thinking while taking the corpse of the alien beast on the ground into the dimensional space.


    Bai Lang looked at the corpses that had been touched by Lin Hand Fei in shock, disappearing in front of him one by one, and realized the boss''s strength again.


    After spending a little time, Lin Fei collected all the corpses, took out an engineer shovel from the dimension space, came to the bottom of the cliff, attached the psionic energy to the engineer shovel, and then forcefully inserted the engineer shovel into the rock wall~ www.novelhall.com~ Click, the engineer shovel is inserted into the stone wall like tofu.


    "Crack, click, click..." The sound of continuous excavation sounded in the forest.


    Bai Lang looked at the boss suspiciously, not understanding why he was digging a hole against the cliff. If he needs a cave to live in, it can provide him with several places to choose.


    Lin Fei kept digging into the mountain, "I guessed it wrong, there is no treasure at all? I don''t believe it." Lin Fei muttered, "Dig for another five minutes. If you haven''t found it, just give up."


    After a while, there was a trembling from the engineer shovel in Lin Fei''s hand.


    "There is something!" Lin Fei accelerated his digging speed, digging up all the surrounding stones, and a black ore the size of a volleyball appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes, and there were some sparkling psionic ore around the ore.


    "Get rich!" This was the first thought that came to Lin Fei''s mind.


    "From now on, I will have a mine." Lin Fei''s eyes were golden.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and took the black ore in his hand and looked at it carefully. He felt that there was psychic energy flowing in the ore. He absorbed the psychic energy from it, and then injected it again. Repeated several times, the effect remained the same.


    "Good thing!" Even if Lin Fei didn''t know anything about psionic materials, he knew that he had found the treasure if he saw that the ore had this effect.


    "I heard that some psionic veins not only produce psionic ore, but also accompany other psionic materials. Today I have seen it." Lin Fei said excitedly: "Being a hunter in the future, when a miner is really rich. The way."


    Lin Fei put away the ore, and continued to dig hard, click, click, haha, dug up again.


    The sound of excavation and laughter echoed in the newborn cave over and over again, causing the white wolf lying at the entrance of the mine to look back into the cave from time to time.

 Chapter 21： : Attack on the city

    "Is the boss crazy!" Bai Lang thought in confusion.


    Lin Fei dug a mine for more than 4 hours, and dug a big hole in the mountain. If you pay, you will get a reward. As a result, he harvested more than 500 catties of black ore and 10 catties of psionic ore.


    "The price of black ore is temporarily unknown. There are 5000 grams of 10 kilograms of psionic ore. Now the official market is 45,000 yuan for a 15-gram spiritual stone, and it sells for 3,000 yuan per gram. Then the psionic ore I dug is worth 15 million yuan. "Lin Fei quickly calculated in his heart.


    "This is a hill! I haven''t digged underground yet. It''s really developed this time. If I dig out all of them, buying a hundred houses is just sprinkling water." Lin Fei thought beautifully.


    Walking out of the mine, he found the white wolf still guarding the entrance of the cave. At this moment, it was looking at the moon in the sky. The brilliance of the moon was shining on it, making its white hair look scorching and sacred.


    The White Wolf moved his ears, retracted his gaze at the moon, and turned his head to look at Lin Fei.


    "Woo!"


    "Well, I''m busy here today, I''m going home, and come back tomorrow."


    Lin Fei pointed to the entrance of the mine cave and said, "From now on, you will help me guard this place. Don''t let other people go in. The inner psionic energy is much richer than the outside. When you guard this place, you can stay inside and practice more. Become stronger."


    "Woo"


    "Alright! I''ll go back first, and come back tomorrow."


    Lin Fei left a space coordinate at the entrance of the cave, and then sent it home.


    Huh. . . The wind rustled the leaves, the forest returned to calm, and the bright moonlight covered the mountains.


    "Oh! Ooh..." The white wolf roared a few times as he watched the boss suddenly disappear before his eyes. Seeing that Lin Fei did not appear again, he turned and walked into the mine.


    Ping��an Garden Community, it��s now more than ten o��clock in the evening. All the residents walking in the community have returned home to rest. Lin Fei also returned home at this time. The first thing he did when he returned home was to take a shower. Being a miner was not so comfortable. Yes, Lin Fei was very unaccustomed to being covered in mud, but in order to realize his dream, this bit of pain was nothing.


    After tidying up his own hygiene, Lin Fei went to the kitchen to cook himself a bowl of seaweed and egg noodles for dinner.


    "I was too excited just now. I patronized mining and forgot to eat dinner. I can''t do this anymore. The body is the capital of the revolution, and the days to come will be long!" Lin Fei warned himself while eating noodles.


    After eating the noodles, Lin Fei came to the living room and took out his mobile phone from the dimension space. "Ding Dong!" The voice of the mobile phone''s WeChat sounded continuously. Lin Fei picked up the phone and clicked on WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, will you come out and play string with us tonight?


    Zhouyue: Hey, where did you go? Come back to me.


    Zhouyue: Not going back to me again, I went with Xiaoru by ourselves.


    Zhouyue: I''m so brave, I dare not reply to my news, you are done.


    Zhouyue: Wait, I will go to your house tomorrow to see how I can clean you up.


    Week and month:...


    Week and month:...


    Wang Xiaoru: If you are there, give her a message, don''t tease her.


    Lin Fei browsed the received information and found that Zhou Yue sent a message to himself at 7 o''clock, but at that time he was struggling to mine and put his mobile phone into the dimension space.


    "Headache, don''t explain, she will really kill it tomorrow." Lin Fei reached out and rubbed her temples.


    Lin Fei sent a message to both Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru: Sorry! I just got home. I went for a stroll before and forgot to bring my phone.


    Zhouyue: You went out for a stroll without your cell phone? you''re lying.


    Wang Xiaoru: Hmm.


    "This gap is obvious, can''t you learn from Wang Xiaoru?" Lin Fei complained.


    Lin Fei: Really, I didn''t lie to you. I was walking in the community this evening, and I overheard two aunts saying that there is a new real estate on the 4th ring that is about to open. It just so happened that I wanted to buy another house recently, so I was in a hurry. I went out to investigate, and hurriedly forgot to bring my mobile phone.


    Zhouyue: ..., okay! This is like your usual operation, but I am still very angry!


    Lin Fei: Tomorrow I will ask you to make a string!


    Zhou Yue: Count your acquaintances.


    Lin Fei: Let��s do this first! I went to take a shower first, and just came back, sweating.


    Zhouyue: Kneel down!


    Lin Fei:...


    "I''m finally relieved, it''s really troublesome." Lin Fei whispered.


    Zhouyue: "Are you saying bad things about me."


    Lin Fei: "Khan! Nothing!"


    Zhouyue: "Then how come I sneezed suddenly!"


    Lin Fei: "It''s because your air conditioner is blowing too much, so you catch a cold! Let''s not say, I went to take a shower."


    "What''s the situation, is this woman''s sixth sense so strong?" Lin Fei thought.


    Lin Fei turned on the TV and looked at the news facts. There were a lot of news about hunting and killing alien beasts on the TV, and also mentioned the price of the ability management bureau to recover the corpses of alien beasts.


    The recovery price per catty of the alien beast by the Ability Management Bureau is 800 yuan, which is dozens of times different from the sky-high price of alien beast meat sold online. Later, the official came out that after the death of the alien beast, only a little psionic energy remains is not much, mainly because it makes the meat more delicious than other meats, and as there are more and more exotic animals, the price will drop again in the future.


    "It was too naive before! A catty of 20,000 yuan was just an outdated price that everyone didn''t eat at the beginning, and things are rare and expensive! Now they can only return to normal prices." Lin Fei exclaimed, "It''s still mining The most stable."


    While watching TV and eating strawberries, the news anchor suddenly received a piece of news saying: "According to the latest news, a small town in the Kant State of Africa was attacked by a foreign animal, killing more than 6,000 people. Special operations troops have been dispatched to rescue them, and we will continue to follow up on further news."


    Lin Fei threw the last strawberry into his mouth, "There really are alien beasts attacking human gathering places! This world is getting more and more dangerous, but China must be more stable than them. After all, the power gap lies."


    After clearing the fruit plate on the coffee table, Lin Fei turned off the TV and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    " Tomorrow morning, go to the Ability Management Bureau to examine the black ore dug today to see how much it is worth.


    In the afternoon, I will go to Bailang to mine, and in the evening, I will go to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    So busy! I am also going to find time to travel! It seems to be postponed indefinitely. Lin Fei sighed in his heart: "Forget it, mine first, and then find time to travel. "


    "By the way, how do I deal with the ore I dug out?


    In the future, I will dig out more and more ore. Black ore is temporarily unknown, but psionic ore is an important material strictly controlled by the government.


    I will certainly attract the attention of the government when I sell in large quantities, so I cannot use my real identity to sell.


    what can we do about it? "Lin Fei fell asleep thinking about it.

 Chapter 22： : Ling Iron Ore

    The next day, early morning.


    Lin Fei was eating eggs and drinking milk while staring at news reports on TV.


    "According to the latest news received by this station, the joint special operations force arrived in Kanter at 3 am today, and quickly supported the local military, repelling the alien group at 7:10 today.


    The special operations forces and the local military have achieved fruitful results. A total of 335 alien beasts were eliminated, 10 at Tier 3, 90 at Tier 2, and 235 at Tier 1. This is the first large-scale occurrence between humans and aliens. The final victor in the battle is we humans. "The beautiful hostess said vividly.


    Next, a local video was broadcast on TV, showing the devastated town, the ruined walls bombarded by artillery, and the corpses of strange animals gathered together by soldiers and piled up into mountains.


    "This time the humans have lost a lot! Compared with a single alien beast, the destructive power and lethality of the group of alien beasts are not at the same level." Lin Fei thought to himself: "But how can the alien beast suddenly There must be hordes of raids on this small town! There must be other reasons for this."


    Turn off the TV, Lin Fei went back to the room to change his pajamas, and went to the Ability Management Bureau.


    Today is the last day of September. Tomorrow is the Golden Week of Tourism. The number of people going out during this time period will reach the peak of this year, because many people will choose to travel at this time. This is the life that is constrained by life. !


    Lin Fei is now a free man who has broken free from this shackle, and can go out whenever he wants to.


    Lin Fei stopped a couple of cars at the gate of the community and proceeded to the Ability Administration Bureau. Fortunately, there were not many vehicles on the road today. It took Lin Fei half an hour to reach the Ability Administration Bureau.


    The location of the Ability Management Bureau is in the east of the city, in the same city as Lin Fei. This place covers an area of ??60,000 square meters, with tall buildings and various functional departments.


    Lin Fei came to the Ability Material Appraisal and Purchase Office under the prompt of the guard, and there was a sign at the door: Each appraisal fee was 100 yuan.


    "Is there anything wrong, why are there so many people?" Looking at the crowd in line, Lin Fei was a little speechless.


    What else can I do!


    Lin Fei honestly carried a black clinker bag containing black ore, and lined up behind an old man with white hair.


    The old gentleman glanced at the plastic bag in Lin Fei''s hand and said, "Young man, are you here for identification or recycling!"


    Lin Fei said: "I''m here to appraise it. If the price is right, I will sell it. How about you, sir?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Like you, I was weeding the ground a month ago and dug out a stone. I feel that this stone is not a common product."


    "Why is it so extraordinary?" An aunt in front of the old gentleman asked gossiping back.


    "Before, my vegetable field was weeded once every half a month. Then I didn��t know what was going on. The weeds grew faster and faster. We must be weeded every 5 days. Since I dug the stone out of the ground, The weeds in this plot of land never grow like that," the old gentleman said.


    "It''s really weird," Lin Fei echoed.


    The team is slowly advancing, and the person responsible for the identification should be an investigator with perception ability. During this period, most of them were useless things. Someone even discovered a mutated chrysanthemum, which can improve the radius. Even if the concentration of psionic energy within 1 meter is not high, this flower was bought by the Super Power Bureau at a price of 100,000 yuan.


    After a while, it was the turn of the old man with white hair in front of Lin Fei. The old man handed a fist-sized cyan stone to the appraiser. The appraiser used the ability, then he was confused, and then he used it again. After a moment of abilities, he showed such an expression as expected.


    "Sir, your stone is a material with supernatural powers. The name of this material is Nalingshi. It can slowly absorb the psychic energy in the air in 6 months. When the psychic energy in the stone reaches saturation When it��s on time, it will slowly release its psychic energy for 3 days.�� The investigator explained: ��You can hold almost half of the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual stone because its absorption cycle is too long. Our purchase price is 300,000 yuan, do you want to sell it?".


    When the old man heard that this item was worth 300,000, he was happy to close his mouth from ear to ear. After all, he unintentionally dug up this item in the vegetable field. No one would be unhappy when he made a windfall.


    "Sell it!" The old gentleman replied quickly.


    "Next," the appraiser shouted.


    "It''s finally my turn, it''s not easy." Lin Fei thought, and then took the black ore out of the bag and handed it to the appraiser.


    "It''s the psychic iron mine! This gentleman, you are really lucky! The weapon forged from the psychic iron mine can better match the psychic energy, and it is the weapon that practitioners most desire to obtain.


    Your ore weighs 10 catties. Our purchase price is 100,000 per catty. Your ore is 1 million. Do you want to sell it? "The inspector asked.


    "Unexpectedly, there are one hundred thousand yuan per catty, so the 500 catties I dug are worth 50 million yuan," Lin Fei happily replied: "Sold After some operations, Lin Fei''s mobile phone received After arriving at the bank card receipt notification message, confirming the receipt information, Lin Fei left the Ability Management Bureau with joy.


    When Lin Fei was taking a taxi at the entrance of the Ability Administration, a black car drove out of the entrance of the Ability Administration and passed him quickly.


    "Hey, it turned out to be her." The person who drove was Xie Yurong, the director of the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau.


    "Should I..." Lin Fei''s mind flashed, and an idea suddenly appeared, but he immediately denied it.


    It was eleven o''clock when I got home. Lin Fei fried three steaks for himself for lunch. After eating, he changed into a miner''s suit he bought online last night.


    "It is really convenient to shop online now! The order placed last night was delivered to me this morning." Lin Fei said with emotion.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared at the entrance of the mine.


    "Wow!" A cry of surprise sounded in my ear.


    The white wolf was very happy when he saw Lin Fei suddenly appearing. This morning, except when he went out to hunt a small goat for dinner, he kept observing Lin Fei''s instructions to guard the cave and keep other creatures away.


    "Good noon! It seems that you are very obedient! You have guarded this cave as I told you." Lin Fei smiled and said to the white wolf.


    "Woo!" White Wolf watched Lin Fei wearing a dark blue dress, a round hat on his head and long shoes on his feet. "The clothes the boss wore today are not as good as they were yesterday." White Wolf commented in his heart. To.


    "Okay! I''ll continue to mine, you help me look at the door, don''t let other people in." Lin Fei took out the engineer shovel from the dimension space, and said to the white wolf.

 Chapter 23： : From heart to heart

    At night in the city, neon lights flicker. Because of the pollution of light, no one is watching the moon or the number of stars.


    Vehicles still shuttle, and it��s 8 o��clock in the evening. Although it��s off work, for people living here, the nightlife has just begun. It��s impossible to go home and rest or something.


    What is not done or cannot be done during the day is the ongoing night.


    ߣ string is now one of the lifestyles of people��s nightlife.


    Xing''an Garden Community, Room 601, Building 3, the room is brightly lit, and two slim figures are on the sofa in the living room at this time.


    Zhou Yue was lying on the sofa, her buttocks skirt protruding with a curved arc, her slender back was sunken down again, her waist narrowed inward, and her short skirt had two long, dazzling white legs. Swing up and down.


    Zhou Yue patted the sofa with her hands from time to time, and rolled half a circle from time to time, very anxious: "Ah! Why doesn''t Lin Fei send any messages..."


    "Don''t worry! Didn''t he send a message in the evening to wait for him to notify?" Wang Xiaoru sat on the sofa beside her with a calm expression, holding her mobile phone to browse the circle of friends, turning a blind eye to the seductive fairy in front of her.


    "You said he won''t let us pigeons!" Zhou Yue raised her head and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Don''t worry! How dare he release your pigeons again!" Wang Xiaoru replied.


    "This is, he should still remember the consequences of releasing my pigeons 5 years ago, hum!" Zhou Yue said proudly.


    "Then you can''t treat him like that!" Wang Xiaoru recalled.


    "What! It''s obviously his fault, and it was the first time I was released a pigeon when I grew up. He explained that the reason for releasing the pigeon was that the game guild played the event copy, because he was too involved and forgot about the dinner party, you It is not irritating to say this reason." Zhou Yue felt very angry when she thought of this.


    "He was young at that time! It was excusable to play a little bit, but you later tricked him into the vitality gym and gave him a severe lesson in the boxing room. The punishment was too heavy! "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I''m also helping him. Punishment is secondary. At that time, he didn''t have any outdoor activities. Except for school, he went back to home to play games every day. He looked weak. I also took advantage of that time and forced him to come. Exercise in the gym to improve his physical fitness." Zhou Yue said proudly.


    "Alright! I can''t tell you!" Wang Xiaoru said helplessly.


    Ding Dong! A beep was heard from the WeChat group.


    Lin Fei: We met at the night food barbecue restaurant at 21:20.


    Wang Xiaoru: Well, we will go out as soon as we clean up.


    Zhouyue: Why did you notice so late!


    Lin Fei: ..., I just went for a run.


    Zhou Yue: Okay! Don''t be late, dare to release our pigeons, what happened 5 years ago may happen again.


    Lin Fei: Khan! Know it!


    Lin Fei, who was sending a WeChat message outside the mine, couldn''t help laughing when Zhou Yue mentioned the boxing incident five years ago.


    "This woman, at that time, if I hadn''t let you, I wouldn''t know who was hit on the ground by whom." Lin Fei shook his head and smiled.


    Lin Fei think about it after working so long today, the harvest is very rich, this time a total of 800 catties of psychic iron ore and 100 catties of psychic ore were dug, with a total value of 230 million.


    "This money is too good to make! But if you keep digging, there should be less and less ling iron ore, most of which should be psionic ore." Lin Fei guessed.


    "Woohoo!" The cry of the white wolf pulled Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    "I''m going home, I will work hard for you next time. Tomorrow I will bring you delicious food to reward you." Lin Fei promised to the white wolf.


    "Woo!" Bai Lang''s eyes revealed an expression of expectation.


    Lin Fei waved goodbye to the white wolf, a white light flashed, and his figure disappeared in the eyes of the white wolf.


    The white wolf is no stranger to this now. He turned around and walked into the mine, lying on his body not far from the entrance of the mine to rest. The air in the mine is full of psychic energy, as it breathes a little bit. Be absorbed by it.


    Lin Fei first took off the miner''s uniform and threw it into the washing machine. Then he took a shower and put on a light casual clothes and went out. Of course, before going out, he started the automatic washing of the washing machine so that he would come back. Then you can cool the clothes directly.


    At 9 o''clock exactly, Lin Fei arrived at the entrance of the night food barbecue shop. At this time, the business in the shop has gradually become popular. There are also twos and threes sitting at the open-air table outside the shop. Men and women come here one after another to meet with friends.ߣ string.


    Lin Fei and the boss asked for an open-air table outside the store, and then quietly waited for Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue to arrive.


    It is autumn now, but Rongcheng is in the south, the weather is not very cold yet, it is just a little bit cool, the young lady on the road is still wearing cool clothes.


    After ten minutes, two beautiful urban beauties appeared in Lin Fei''s field of vision.


    One is wearing a white dress, the other is wearing an off-shoulder shirt on the upper body, and a short pleated skirt on the lower body.


    The temperament on the left is quiet and the temperament on the right is **** and gorgeous.


    The arrival of Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, whether they were men or women.


    "Herehere!" Lin Fei waved to them.


    The male compatriots around watched these two beautiful women sitting at Lin Fei''s dining table, and none of them looked envious of Lin Fei in their hearts.


    "Wait for us for a long time!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "No, I just arrived." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You start running at night now! It''s not like you!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s see the situation! Just go for a run when you think of it. You know I''m too lazy. Going out for a run every day is a big test for me." Lin Fei responded.


    "It��s good for the body to go out for exercise. Although the spiritual energy in the air continues to automatically nourish our body and make our body better and better, if we take the initiative to exercise more, we can promote this process more efficiently. , If you insist, it will be good for you in the future." Wang Xiaoru suggested to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I will try my best!" Lin Fei nodded.


    "Would you like to come to our fitness center to apply for a card to exercise? There are many beautiful women who come to our fitness center to exercise! There are also beautiful women coaches who provide one-on-one tutoring, such looks, that body, tsk tsk." Zhou Yue smiled Mimi''s offer a suggestion.


    Lin Fei touched his chin and thought: "Having a beautiful young lady can really increase the enthusiasm for exercise, but..."


    "Huh!" Zhou Yue coldly snorted and looked at Lin Fei and said: "We two big beauties are right in front of your eyes, you still think about other beautiful young ladies, you are a bit too much!"


    "But my aesthetics has been improved too much by you. Can ordinary young ladies surpass you no matter how beautiful they are?


    At least I haven''t encountered it so far. I won''t waste this time to exercise in the vitality gym. Just exercise in the fitness area in my own community. "

 Chapter 24： : Are you self-sufficient?

    The reason why human beings can become the overlord of this planet is because of their strong learning ability, and on the other hand, when they perceive danger, they can respect their hearts and make the best choice for them.


    "In fact, everyone has their own strengths. Appearance is not the only thing. The beauty of the inner soul is the most important. It is very rare for me and Xiaoru to be beautiful both on the outside and on the inside. We inadvertently let your aesthetic I''m very sorry for raising too much!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei apologetically.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, ordinary people like me are still envious of it!" Lin Fei twitched.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t speak, his eyes couldn''t stop smiling, and silently looked at these two guys.


    "Come on, two big beauties, in order to express your apologies before, you can order anything tonight and let your stomach eat." Lin Fei handed the menu domineeringly to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Brother made 230 million yuan today!" Lin Fei thought.


    "Oh, then we''re welcome, the charterer." Zhou Yue laughed.


    Corn, enoki mushroom, potato, green pepper, radish, lettuce, broccoli, taro, yam, sausage, lamb, beef, chicken wings, squid, cuttlefish, shrimp, snail meat, dried fish fillet, oyster, crab, pig brain.


    Lin Fei looked at the menu they were handing over and beckoned to the waiter.


    "Beauty, these things, add two Australian dragons, a bottle of coconut milk and a dozen cold beer." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei. After the waiter left, Wang Xiaoru persuaded, ��The ones we ordered are enough for us to eat, and more will be wasted.��


    Zhou Yue said strangely: "Lin Fei, you are rich!"


    Lin Fei thought to herself: "What''s wrong with this woman, she can guess how I got rich."


    "Haha, Zhou Yue, you are so amazing, you shouldn''t be a yoga instructor, you should be a fortune teller." Lin Fei said to her.


    "I really guessed it, you won the lottery ticket?" Zhou Yue said.


    "No, how can such unreliable things happen to me? I have a piece of ore. Today I took it to the Ability Administration Bureau for appraisal. I didn��t expect it to be a piece of psionic material. The Ability Administration spent 1 million to buy it. Now." Lin Fei answered casually.


    "Congratulations! You are so lucky." Wang Xiaoru congratulated her heartily.


    "What kind of **** luck! Just take a stone and you can return it for a million. Wherever your stone comes from, I will get one too." Zhou Yue envied.


    "Don''t think about it, I accidentally ran into it when I went to the flower and bird market to buy you a birthday gift." Lin Fei said casually.


    "So if you can touch this stone, it still touches my light, I am really your lucky star!" Zhou Yue said triumphantly.


    "Yes! My big lucky star, the skewers are here, let''s eat!" Lin Fei was really helpless to this woman, and could only use food to stop her mouth.


    Lin Fei poured a glass of coconut juice for Wang Xiaoru, and gave himself and Zhou Yue 2 cans of beer.


    "Hey, why are you drinking beer today! Don''t you like it?" Zhou Yue asked in confusion.


    "No way, today you, a big lucky star, let me pick up 1 million in vain. I am definitely going to accompany you to drink some. If you eat skewers or not drink beer, you will always feel that something is missing, right!" Lin Fei Laughed.


    Zhou Yue was stunned, and then said domineeringly: "Okay! It''s rare for you to accompany me for a drink today, and you won''t be drunk or return today."


    "This woman, knowing she is drinking well, sees that I don''t usually drink, she feels that she can easily knock me down. This is to get me drunk! It''s a pity that your plan will come to nothing." Lin Fei did not speak, but just smiled Nodded.


    ����


    Time is slowly passing away. Although it is late, the business of the night food barbecue restaurant is getting better and better. There are more and more people. The noise of frolicking, punching, and laughter are intertwined. Everyone releases his own. Life pressure.


    There were more and more wine bottles on the table. Zhou Yue felt her head dizzy. She looked up at the moon. How did she feel that the moon had become two? With a bang, she lay on the table.


    "Xiaoyue, are you okay!" Wang Xiaoru worried.


    "I''m fine, I can still drink." Zhou Yue replied in a dazed voice.


    "Since you drink so well, can''t you let her? You have to drink her down." Wang Xiaoru said strangely at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was immersed in dealing with Aolong, raised her head and smiled and said, "Where did I know that she had such a bad drinking volume! I used to see her so proud and thought she should have a very good drinking volume, but I didn''t expect such a waste."


    "I am not a waste material, I am not, I can drink, I can drink." Zhou Yue muttered flushed at this time.


    "Okay! Let''s just say a few words, we know that you are very good and can drink." Wang Xiaoru comforted Zhou Yue.


    "Well, I''m full, let''s check out and go home." Lin Fei wiped his hands with a wet towel and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei got up and walked to the cashier. He used his mobile phone to pay the bill for a total of 5,080 yuan. The boss knew that Lin Fei was his regular customer and helped Lin Fei wipe out the odds.


    Lin Fei once again lamented the convenience brought by high technology. Now he doesn''t need to bring a lot of cash when he goes out, and he can scan and pay wherever he goes.


    After Lin Fei paid the payment, he went out and saw Wang Xiaoru looking at him helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei walked over and asked her She didn''t want to walk, and asked you to walk with her on your back. "Wang Xiaoru said embarrassedly.


    "She is so fat, how can I move her back!" Lin Fei said against his will.


    "I''m not fat! You are fat, you are fat." Zhou Yue heard someone say that she was fat, suddenly raised her flushed cheeks, and said loudly towards Lin Fei.


    When the people around heard Zhou Yue''s yelling, they cast their eyes to Lin Fei and the others. Seeing that one of the two big beauties had become drunk, they all secretly praised: This kid is amazing! It is really a role model for me to make such a beautiful woman drunk regardless of her image.


    Lin Fei looked at the admiration gaze cast by the male compatriots around him, and was puzzled.


    Lin Fei reluctantly walked to Zhou Yue''s side, knelt down and said to Zhou Yue behind him: "Come on!"


    "Alright! Get up, Lin Fei promised to carry you." Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue, pulling her up and placing her on Lin Fei''s back.


    With a bang, Zhou Yue pounced heavily on Lin Fei''s back. Lin Fei was inattentive, staggering, Zhou Yue dribbled the ball into someone, and was almost knocked on the ground by her.


    "This stupid woman, she has to fight against me when she is drunk, and almost made me foolish in front of so many people." Lin Fei complained.


    Zhou Yue fell on Lin Fei''s back, her hands tightly around Lin Fei''s neck unconsciously.


    "Cough cough cough! Be lighter! My eldest lady, you are trying to strangle me to death, right? So you can avenge your drinking!" Lin Fei was slammed by Zhou Yue and almost strangled. Suffocating, making him roll his eyes, he stretched out his right hand and gently patted Zhou Yue''s arm around his neck.


    "If you don''t let go, I won''t carry you. You can spend the night on the floor by yourself!" Lin Fei released his last bargaining chip.

 Chapter 25： : Safe landing

    When the people around saw Lin Fei''s embarrassment, they all showed kind smiles. Yes, they were kind smiles. Lin Fei was very sure of this.


    Zhou Yue seemed to have heard Li Fei''s threatening words, and loosened the arm around Lin Fei''s neck.


    "This stupid woman, why the arm is so strong, if it weren''t for fear of using psychic energy to hurt you, how could I be strangled like this by you." Lin Fei was helpless. At this time, he really wanted to give himself two big mouths. child.


    "How many times have I asked you to fight with her, and told you not to let her? You haven''t learned your lesson yet, it''s really self-reliant!" Lin Fei was doing self-reflection again in his heart.


    Because Zhou Yue loosened his arm, Lin Fei finally relieved his breath.


    He stretched out his hands, hooked Zhou Yue''s smooth and white back, and stood up suddenly, Zhou Yue''s body slid down, Lin Fei''s hand moved upwards gently, and her body moved up again. Moved.


    "Oh, it''s really life-threatening! This stupid woman is really domineering! I will make a fool of myself if this continues." Feeling the two soft **** on his back, Lin Fei knew that he had to do something. Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity, and friendliness." After reciting the Qingxin Mantra several times silently in his heart, Lin Fei calmed down the turmoil in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei calmly said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru picked up the bag on the chair and followed Lin Fei and left the night food barbecue restaurant.


    "This buddy is such a blessing!" A boy said uncontrollably.


    "Yes! These two beauties are more beautiful than our school flowers." The companion next to him echoed.


    "Alright! Just go through the eye addiction, let''s continue, continue." A small partner said.


    The hustle and bustle of the night food barbecue restaurant won''t end so early, because the night is still long!


    The night in the city is noisy. Although it is already eleven o''clock in the evening, there are still a lot of vehicles on the road, sparsely driving.


    Yeshi Barbecue Restaurant is some distance away from the taxi ride, and Lin Fei walked forward slowly with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were confused on their backs.


    The dark streets, except for the ticking of passing bicycles and the swaying of tree branches, are silent.


    The dim yellow street lamp was teased by a few tireless flying insects listlessly. The cold yellow light reflected the large or small shadows of Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    Perhaps because such an atmosphere makes people feel uncomfortable, Lin Fei said: "Xiao Ru, you said that Zhou Yue is such an old person, how can he be like a child? It is really uncomfortable."


    "I''m not a kid, no." Zhou Yue on her back seemed to be particularly sensitive whenever someone said bad things about her, and immediately twisted her body unhappy.


    "My dear, come again!" Feeling that the fiery body on his back began to make noise again, Lin Fei hurriedly recited the curse in his heart.


    "No! Don''t look at Zhou Yue looking like this in front of us! She is not like this in front of others, you don''t know that when she is in the gym, she is the object of many young girls'' dreams!" Wang Xiaoru is proud Said: "Mature, beautiful, independent, confident, successful in career."


    "The evaluation is so high!" Lin Fei looked surprised.


    "That is, she will only show her childish side in front of us." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I can''t imagine what she looks like at work." Lin Fei said.


    "If you have time, you can come to the gym to have a look, can you see it?" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Well, I will find a chance to check it out later." Lin Fei said.


    There was another silence, Wang Xiaoru suddenly said: "Lin Fei, why don''t you talk about a girlfriend!"


    Lin Fei touched Zhou Yue on her back and let her slumped body move up a bit before repliing: "I still want to be free for a few more years. If I talk about my girlfriend now, my rhythm of life will change, and Isn''t that the fate is missing!"


    Wang Xiaoru pursed his lips: "What kind of girl do you like."


    "There is no special requirement for this, just like you guys can get along." Lin Fei was twisting again because of Zhou Yue on his back, so he quickly recited the Heart Clearing Mantra in silence, blurted out and answered Wang Xiaoru''s question.


    "Hmm!" Wang Xiaoru blushed.


    Lin Fei didn''t notice what was wrong with what he said.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru stopped a taxi on the side of the street, and then spent a lot of time to come to the Xing''an Garden Community, and finally successfully sent Zhou Yue home and put her on the bed.


    "Okay! The eldest lady is finally sent home, I will leave first." Lin Fei wiped his sweat-free forehead.


    "Thanks for your hard work, come, let''s take a drink first! After carrying her for so long, are you exhausted!" Wang Xiaoru handed a glass of water to Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay, she''s quite light, don''t look at me like this, even if she is several times heavier, I will be able to take her home safely." Lin Fei took the water that Wang Xiaoru handed over, and after drinking a few sips The cup returned to her and said: "I''m going home first, you can rest early! By the way, put a glass of water on the head of the bed at night, drunk people will be very thirsty in the middle of the nightWell! I see, you are careful on the way." Wang Xiaoru warned.


    Lin Fei turned and left, closing their security door smoothly.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru, who was standing by the window, confirmed that Lin Fei had taken the taxi and left before closing the curtains.


    "Water, Xiao Ru, I''m so thirsty!" Zhou Yue''s mumble voice came from the room.


    Wang Xiaoru came to Zhouyue''s room, gently lifted Zhouyue''s body, and handed a cup of cool white to her mouth, "Guru Guru!" "You drink slowly, no one will grab it from you!" Wang Xiaoru said helplessly. .


    "Xiao Ru, I am so uncomfortable." Zhou Yue frowned.


    Wang Xiaoru stretched out his hand to Zhou Yue''s forehead, a faint blue light lit up, and the uncomfortable expression on Zhou Yue''s face slowly calmed down.


    After ����, Wang Xiaoru spent a lot of effort to help Zhou Yue remove the clothes on her body, and then help her cover the quilt before leaving the room and returning to her own room to rest.


    When Lin Fei returned home, it was almost twelve o��clock, smelling the unpleasant alcohol, he quickly walked into the bathroom to rinse, and after washing, he took the dried miner out of the washing machine. Dry.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, the community is quiet, but there are a few vehicles driving in from outside at this time, briefly breaking the silence of the night.


    The autumn wind in the middle of the night was not very friendly. Lin Fei, who was drying clothes on the balcony, could clearly feel the coolness. He slightly mobilized the psychic energy in his lower body to dispel the coolness, and then quickly hung up the clothes to leave the autumn wind raging. The place.


    Today is really a busy day!


    Lin Fei, who was lying on the bed, thought in his heart: "If it weren''t for Wang Xiaoru''s description today, I don''t know Zhou Yue still has such a side, but this woman really restrained me! Be careful in the future."

 Chapter 26： : The noisy morning

    The morning sun squeezed into the room through the gaps in the curtains.


    Zhouyue opened her eyes in a daze. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong, she suddenly woke up, lifted the quilt and looked inside, and found that she was not wearing an inch.


    "Ah!" A cry of exclamation resounded all over the world, and then the voice became smaller and smaller, "What is my name, is it not normal to sleep in my own house? I am really confused." Zhou Yue knocked on her head. .


    "Crack!" A figure opened the door and entered.


    Zhou Yue quickly wrapped her white and flawless body in a quilt, letting the alluring spring light disappear.


    "Early in the morning, what are you yelling at!" Wang Xiaoru wrapped his apron, carrying a spatula and pushing the door in.


    "It turned out to be you! Didn''t I wake up early in the morning and find that I was naked and startled! So I couldn''t help but yelled out." Zhou Yue saw that the person who came was Wang Xiaoru, and she relaxed all at once. He consciously slipped from his shoulders, revealing a beautiful spring.


    "Okay! I think you''re confused by drinking and drinking, don''t you usually sleep naked and go to bed? Get dressed quickly, wash up, and get ready to eat breakfast." Wang Xiaoru looked at the attractive spring light that she showed, and was angry. Said to her.


    "Oh oh! I''ll get up right away," the quilt was lifted up when he called, Zhou Yue opened the closet to find the clothes she was going to wear today.


    "First put on the clothes inside, don''t catch cold, I will continue to prepare breakfast." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, you go! I will arrange myself immediately." Zhou Yue replied.


    After a while, the two neatly dressed sit at the dining table and eat breakfast.


    "That, this." Seeing Zhou Yue hesitating to say something but stopping, Wang Xiaoru forced herself to resist a smile and said, "What''s the matter! Breakfast is not to your appetite!"


    "No, it''s delicious! I like pumpkin porridge the most," Zhou Yue drank a few mouthfuls of pumpkin porridge.


    "Well, I specially prepared it for you. It''s better for drunk people to get up the next day and eat something light." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue hesitated and said: "I didn''t do anything excessive yesterday, right?"


    "What''s the excess?" Wang Xiaoru asked knowingly.


    "No! That''s good, that''s good." Zhou Yue happily ate pumpkin porridge.


    "That is to play a rogue, refuse to walk, you must be carried on your back, it''s no big deal." Wang Xiaoru said lightly.


    "Puff, cough, cough!" Zhou Yue was choked.


    "Eat slowly, knowing you like pumpkin porridge, there is still a lot in the pot!" Wang Xiaoru quickly drew out a tissue and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "What are you talking about? I''m playing a rogue and asking someone to walk on their backs, it''s impossible." Zhou Yue took the tissue that Wang Xiaoru handed over and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s not a big deal. It depends on you. Eat breakfast first. Don''t be late for work later." Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help her smile.


    "Laugh if you want! It''s uncomfortable to hold back." Zhou Yue said, looking at Wang Xiaoru''s expression.


    "Hahaha!" Wang Xiaoru said with his left hand covering his mouth, and his right hand holding his stomach: "Do you know how funny you were at that time? Like a child, I have to ask Lin Fei to carry you, or you will not leave, but Lin Fei carries it. It��s time for you. At first, you almost hit him on the ground, and then when you lay on his back, with your arms around his neck, you almost didn��t choke him over, and everyone around you laughed. Yes, but I held back it at the time and didn''t laugh out loud. It''s interesting to you!"


    Zhouyue flushed, suddenly got up and rushed into her boudoir.


    "Don''t eat anymore?" Wang Xiaoru stopped smiling and shouted to Zhou Yue''s room.


    "Stop eating, I''m full." Zhou Yue''s voice came from the room.


    "This is over. From now on, that guy will make fun of me about this. My fame is ruined." Zhou Yue buried her head in the pillow, and came up and down with a long white smooth leg flapping the bed sheet.


    "Kacha," Wang Xiaoru pushed in, "Go, don''t think about what happened yesterday, it has already happened, let it pass! We have to go out quickly, or we will be late."


    "I''m not in the mood to go to work today, or you can take a sick leave for me!" Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "I''m not sick again, please take any sick leave!" Wang Xiaoru walked over and suppressed Zhou Yue forcibly. Even if Zhou Yue worked hard, she took her hand and went out to work together.


    ����


    "It''s really a good weather for mining today!" Lin Fei stood on the balcony of his home and looked into the distance, saying with emotion.


    Today is the first day of the Golden Week of Tourism. Many companies have given their employees a holiday. Some people choose to continue to work and save the holiday for later use, such as Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru talked with Lin Fei about the October Tourism Golden Week when they were making strings yesterday.


    Lin Fei asked them what they planned for the holiday this year. They said they planned to travel, but they decided not to go out of the house during the holidays. Because there were too many people, they didn''t want to go crowded, so in order to avoid the peak of the flow of people, they decided to continue to work during the holiday. Adjust to a later time period and use it again.


    Lin Fei listened to their reasons and couldn''t help clapping his hands in applause, saying that he had the same idea with them.


    After ����, Lin Fei became their staff adviser, suggesting where they could go during the holidays The final result came out, that is, Lin Fei was taken by them to travel together.


    Lin Fei felt that the world was impermanent when he thought about it. He had just decided not to travel for a short time, but it didn''t take long for him to decide when and where to travel.


    Take advantage of this time to dig more mines!


    The travel time is set on November 1. Lin Fei and the others have made preliminary plans. When the cold autumn arrives, they will fly to a famous island to the south for vacation, where they can feel the bright sunshine, the soft sand, and have a look. Looking at the refreshing blue sea, thinking about it makes people feel happy.


    A chilly autumn breeze passed by the balcony of Lin Fei''s house. Lin Fei shivered unconsciously and patted his cheek lightly, "Eat breakfast first."


    Today��s breakfast is sweet potato porridge. The sweet sweet potato is mixed in the thick white porridge, which looks fresh and attractive. The two are really a perfect match.


    Lin Fei took a bite of pickled vegetables and another bite of sweet potato porridge, and the cold in his body just invaded by the autumn wind was dispelled.


    "I drank so much wine last night, this morning is the real way to open it." Lin Fei was peeling the boiled egg while thinking, suddenly he remembered something.


    Lin Fei picked up the phone, took a photo of his breakfast, and sent it to his three WeChat group with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei: After sobering up, eating this way is the best way to keep in good health.


    Wang Xiaoru: Yes! Eating lightly in the morning is good for your health.


    Zhouyue: What��s so cool, Xiaoru��s pumpkin porridge is a hundred times better than your sweet potato porridge.


    Lin Fei: Yesterday I was exhausted when I moved forward with a heavy load.


    Zhouyue: What do you mean, do you mean I am heavy?


    Lin Fei''s heart:...

 Chapter 27： : The advent of the spirit weapon

    A woman is an animal that is very sensitive to her weight. When others say that she is fat, even if she shows a calm look on her face, she has already written down a note in her heart.


    Lin Fei saw that the limelight was not right, and immediately entered the diving state. No matter how Zhou Yue bombed, he would not rise to the surface.


    "Go out beforehand, and talk again when you have time!" Lin Fei replied when the enemy''s attack momentum had weakened.


    Wang Xiaoru: "Yeah. We are almost at the gym too."


    Zhou Yue returned a picture of the bomb.


    "Huh!" Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    After finishing the dining table, Lin Fei took out a set of miner��s clothes from the dimension space, changed the clothes, and looked in the mirror after getting dressed neatly: ��Today I will dig it all day.��


    The biggest difference between autumn in the south and summer in the south is that the temperature has changed slightly. The others are the same. Autumn in the south is everywhere green, as if you can��t feel the arrival of autumn. Before you know it, autumn will pass quietly. By the time I realized it, winter had come.


    Wangyue Mountain Forest is the second largest forest in China, spanning east and west, north and south.


    With the advent of autumn, the forest in the northern part of Mochizuki Mountain has fallen leaves, and golden leaves cover the forest. It seems that the forest has been replaced with a new outfit. The forest area where Lin Fei is located belongs to the south, and there are fewer deciduous trees. The trees are still as lush as ever, and the flowers in the forest bloom all year round.


    "Good morning! Xiaobai" Lin Fei greeted the white wolf.


    "Wow!" Xiaobai replied happily.


    Xiaobai was named by Lin Fei yesterday. The name has always been Lin Fei''s weakness. At that time, I saw it was covered in soft white hair, and the common name Xiaobai was given to him with a flash of inspiration.


    "Okay! Be quiet! Anyway, you are also a girl, be quiet." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Woohoo!"


    "This is the delicious thing I promised to bring you. You eat first, and I will go first." Lin Fei took out five roast ducks from the dimension space and placed them in front of Xiao Bai before turning around. Enter the mine.


    Xiaobai looked down at these foods that he had never seen before. He smelled it with his nose, and his eyes lit up immediately. He had never smelled such an alluring scent. He opened his mouth and bit at one of them, tearing off a part. Meat, bite in the mouth, its eyes are getting brighter.


    "Woo," it''s delicious!


    Lin Fei is going to dig down today. He feels that digging down should be more abundant.


    Lin Fei grabbed into the air with his right hand, and Lin Fei took a piece of Kuailing iron ore from the dimension space, totaling 150 kilograms.


    "Pop" Lin Fei snapped a finger with his right hand, and a large group of hot flames appeared out of thin air, enveloping the black pyrite.


    For a moment, the spirit iron ore was melted into a large mass of molten iron. Lin Fei used his mind to control the mass of molten iron, dividing it into five parts, and shaping it into the appearance of 5 shovel.


    After half an hour, five identical shovels came out.


    Lin Fei grabbed a shovel and poured a little psionic energy into it. The shovel quickly absorbed the psychic energy like a sponge, and then emitted a faint aura from the inside out.


    "How do you feel that the best online game weapon comes with special effects?" Lin Fei looked at the glowing shovel in his hand.


    If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools.


    Tools made of ordinary materials cannot withstand the infusion of psychic energy for a long time, and will collapse on their own after a long time. In order to smoothly carry out the great mining industry, Lin Fei decided to forge five shovel from ling iron ore.


    Lin Fei injected psychic energy into the 5 psychic shovels, using the power of mind to control them to dig into the ground, "click!" The shovel worth tens of millions of dollars glowed with aura, and it broke through the blocking objects in front of him. In a moment, a big hole was dug.


    "You get what you pay for! This efficiency has improved too much." Lin Fei said with emotion while controlling.


    "ding" "You will have something so soon!" Lin Fei jumped into the pit with joy and picked up a 300-gram psionic ore.


    "Ding" has another discovery, another piece of psionic ore weighing 50 grams.


    "Ding" harvested another 10 kilograms of Lingite.


    Click, Ding, Click, Ding...


    Lin Fei kept digging and digging like this! I was busy in the mine until 5 o''clock in the afternoon.


    "It''s 5 o''clock so soon! Alas, happy times always pass so fast." Lin Fei looked at the time displayed on the phone, turned his head and looked at the harvest piled on a hill, revealing the farmer''s uncle harvest dealer When the smile.


    Today is a good harvest day. Lin Fei dug a total of 500 kilograms of psychic ore and 2,000 kilograms of psychic iron ore. 500 jin of psychic ore is worth 750 million, and 2000 jin of psychic ore is worth 200 million. Today Lin Fei harvested The total value of 950 million yuan.


    "Now I am also a man worth more than one billion yuan, but why don''t I have any special feelings?" Lin Fei touched his chin with his right hand and said: "Is it because there is no cash? If you turn them into cash and pile them in front of me, The impact should be very big."


    Lin Fei put away the tools, and while thinking about the realization of the problem, he walked out of the mineWoo!" Xiaobai''s cries pulled Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    "Well! I''m finished today, I won''t come in the next few days, I have to deal with some things first." Lin Fei looked at it.


    "Woohoo!"


    "I will finish my work as soon as possible, and bring you delicious things to eat." Lin Fei said.


    "Woo!"


    "I''m going back." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xiaobai saw Lin Fei disappear in front of him, so he went back to the mine and became a guard. He wouldn''t be able to deal with the things the boss confessed. Would you like to collect some younger brothers to guard together!


    The white light flickered. Lin Fei appeared in the living room at home. After cleaning up his personal hygiene, Lin Fei went to the kitchen to prepare his own dinner.


    Half an hour later, there were scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded potatoes with leek, fried octopus, garlic lettuce, and clam tofu soup on the table.


    Lin Fei filled himself with a bowl of white rice. Looking at the four dishes and one soup on the table, Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    After digging the mine for a day, Lin Fei was already very hungry. He quickly picked a few chopsticks and dishes for himself, and ate it with big mouthfuls, "Eating after work is delicious."


    "Dingdong" The prompt of the message from WeChat sounded.


    Lin Fei picked up the phone and looked at it. It was a message from Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue: "Today, the boss gave a red envelope to the employees who worked overtime during the holiday. We will be off work later. Shall we have dinner together? I''ll treat you."


    Lin Fei took a photo of the four dishes and one soup on the table with his mobile phone, and then sent Zhou Yue over: "No, I''m already eating."


    Zhouyue: "Okay! Then Xiaoru and I will invite some colleagues to eat."


    Lin Fei: "Hmm!"


    Lin Fei put down the phone and started to concentrate on eating.

 Chapter 28： : Sell Psionic Ore

    "He is already eating dinner, and he still has four dishes and one soup." Zhou Yue handed the phone to Wang Xiaoru, who was next to him, to show her the photos Lin Fei sent her.


    "It''s quite hearty! Looks like it should be delicious." Wang Xiaoru commented.


    "You said how could he give himself the whole four dishes and one soup at home! Didn''t the Internet say that men who live alone are very casual with him? Either eat outside or make a bowl of noodles at home. He is very diligent! "Zhou Yue asked.


    "What''s the matter! People can''t be more diligent than you!" Wang Xiaoru teased.


    "I don''t have one! Forget it, let''s not talk about him, I''ll call Lin Ling and the others to eat together." Zhou Yue ran out of her office like an escape.


    After having a meal, Lin Fei sat on the sofa in the living room and closed his eyes to rest. He decided to go out and do a big ticket tonight.


    October 1, 8:10 pm.


    A man with a mustache on his mouth, a peaked cap and black sunglasses appeared in the Western University Town.


    Lin Fei touched the mustache on her lips, and looked at the newly established Ascetics Academy not far away through her sunglasses. Although today is the first day of the Golden Week of Tourism, according to the judgment of the students entering and leaving, the Ascetics Academy Of students are not on vacation.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze and turned his gaze to the spiritual stone shop and spiritual tool shop around the Ascetics Academy.


    It��s the nature of businessmen to chase profits. When they got the news that the ascetic academy was completed, they immediately set up the surroundings of the academy and opened various shops to provide services for these future ascetics.


    There are several spiritual stone shops around here. Although the academy will provide spiritual stones for students to practice, it will certainly not meet all the needs, so students with good family conditions can buy spiritual stones from the spiritual stone store here for practice.


    Lin Fei picked a shop called Lao Wang Lingshi Store and walked in.


    This store has 3 floors, the interior decoration is very elegant, there are two shopping guide girls wearing cheongsam in the store.


    "Welcome! Is there anything you need?" A shopping guide came up to ask.


    Lin Fei scanned the spirit stones on the shelves around his eyes. There were more than 500 spirit stones, and each spirit stone was cut into a pigeon egg size.


    "Are you buying Lingshi? I have some Lingshi I want to take." Lin Fei lowered his voice and said to the shopping guide lady.


    "We are buying Lingshi here, I don''t know how many of them the husband wants to sell." The shopping guide girl smiled.


    "1000!" Lin Fei said lightly.


    "1000?" The shopping guide girl was shocked.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask our boss to come out and talk to you in detail, Xiao Chen, you take this gentleman to private room No. 1" the shopping guide lady told another colleague, and then hurried upstairs.


    Lin Fei followed another cheongsam lady to the private room. The so-called private room No. 1 is really good. The furnishings inside the house are magnificent, which is completely two styles than the outside.


    Lin Fei was sitting on the sofa drinking tea from the Lingshi shop. After a while, a chubby middle-aged man pushed in.


    "Hello, in the next five, I am the owner of this old Wang Lingshi shop." When the visitor saw Lin Fei, he smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    "Happy meeting!" Lin Fei stood up and reached out and shook the opponent.


    "I heard from my staff just now that you have a lot of spirit stones to sell. I don''t know the source of the spirit stones in your hand?" Wang Wu probed.


    "It came from a foreign country, and you know that the government does not allow the government to flow out of the special resource of spirit stone. As for the introduction from outside, it is not advocated on the surface, but everyone knows it well." Lin Fei exaggerated.


    "Yes, after all, the demand for spirit stones is increasing, and there is not enough domestic use. How can they be exported? This policy is basically adopted by the government of various countries." Wang Wudao.


    "I only accept cash transactions." Lin Fei made his request.


    "I understand this, but if you use cash to trade so many spirit stones at a time, the amount of cash is very large, do you need us to send it to you?" Old Wang said.


    "I won''t bother you, I have my own way." Lin Fei said.


    "The price is like this, we are buying 47,000 yuan each, what do you think." Old Wang said.


    "It is 2,000 yuan higher than the official price,"


    Although I heard that the black market is more expensive, I am a Miyoshi young man and I have never been in touch. Where can I find the black market! Moreover, the black market is mainly for some lawbreakers, but I am a good citizen and I can''t mix with them. "Lin Fei thought.


    "The price is ok, but I don''t want others to know about my selling spirit stones." Lin Fei said.


    "You can rest assured that protecting the privacy of customers is a principle that everyone in our business must abide by." Lao Wang vowed.


    "Well, that''s okay, do you have so much cash now? If so, let''s trade!" Lin Fei said.


    "There is cash, but in business, I want to inspect the goods." Lao Wang made his request.


    Lin Fei nodded and said: "This is inevitable Lin Fei grabbed his right hand into the air, and a 30-jin ore appeared in his hand, and then he placed the ore on the table in front of Wang Wu.


    "Space spirit weapon or superpower?" The thought in Wang Wu''s heart flashed, and he was immediately attracted by the psionic ore in front of him, and he immediately took out something like a small flashlight from his pocket , Irradiate the psionic ore with that thing.


    "Dip!" Ten seconds later, there was a beep from the flashlight, "This psionic ore has not been used, it''s very good!" Wang Wu said happily.


    Lin Fei looked at the flashlight in his hand suspiciously.


    "Haha, this is a testing device that is used to test the psionic content in the spiritual stone. Some people used to **** and play slippery and brought the spiritual stone with half of the psionic power to my store for sale, but I didn��t succeed. This machine has detected it, and the number displayed on the machine is the psionic content, you see." Wang Wu explained to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the flashlight with a number showing 99.9 and said: "Since you have experienced the goods, you should prepare now!"


    "Well, wait a moment," Wang Wu picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "Little Liu, you are now arranging someone to take 47 million in cash to private room 1."


    Lin Fei waited for more than 20 minutes. Just when he wanted to ask questions, five sturdy men in black uniforms pushed in. Everyone carried two password boxes. After they came in, they opened the boxes. It''s all cash that''s in trouble.


    "Take it out and put it on the table directly!" Lin Fei said.


    Wang Wu winked at the men in black. The men in black took all the money out of the password box and put them on the table, neatly stacked.


    "You continue." Wang Wu ordered.

 Chapter 29： : Successful transaction

    More than ten minutes passed.


    This time, Lin Fei was very patient in the process of waiting. Looking at the hill that was getting higher and higher as the men in black came in and out, although the wind was light on his face, he was actually happy in his heart. Up.


    After the last bundle of cash was put on the table by the black-clothed man, Lin Fei looked at Qianshan in front of him, and the visual impact reached its peak, which he had never encountered in two lifetimes.


    "Sir, do you need to check it?" Wang Wu said.


    "No, it''s too much trouble, and it''s not just a transaction this time." Lin Fei calmed down and said casually.


    "Haha! You are such a refreshing person, it is a pleasure to cooperate with you." Wang Wu smiled, "It seems that the forces behind this person have a lot of resources!"


    Lin Fei stood up, touched the hill with his hand, and the hill disappeared from Wang Wu''s eyes all at once, with no money left.


    "The Space Spirit Tool does not have such a large storage space, it seems to be the power of the Space System." Wang Wu raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    "I have a large amount, have you digested it?" Lin Fei said to the king after putting away the hill.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Question here, but you need to call me in advance in the future. We prepare cash in advance so that you don''t have to wait so long like today." Wang Wu said, hurriedly took out his clothes. A gilded business card was printed, only Wang Wu''s name and phone number were on the business card, nothing else.


    "This is my personal phone. If you need a transaction, you can call me on this phone." Wang Wudao.


    "Okay, I will come again the day after tomorrow. You have the cash ready. Next time I bring 90 kg of goods, the transaction time is set at 9 pm!" Lin Fei thought about it and reported a quantity.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare it in advance." Wang Wu''s little heart was beating, he hadn''t been so excited for many years.


    "That''s good! I''m leaving first." Lin Fei said.


    Wang Wu kept sending Lin Fei to the door of the store, turning around and leaving after watching his figure disappear into the corner at the end of the street.


    Wang Wu sat in his office looking at the psionic ore on the table thinking deeply.


    "Kacha," a figure opened the door and entered, and the person was a young man about 20 years old.


    "Dad, I heard that Uncle Six said that a big client just came." Young man said.


    "It''s Xiaozhen! Just now a big customer came, but you don��t worry about business matters less. Your first priority is to practice well in the Ascetics Academy, and strive to join the Superpower Management Bureau after graduation. This is you. The center of gravity." Wang Wuyu said earnestly.


    "I know! Hey, dad, where did you get such a large psionic ore." Wang Zhen only noticed that there was a huge psionic ore on his father''s table.


    "This is the goods brought by that big customer today." Wang Zhen said with a smile: "Today, on a whim, I came to the newly opened Lingshi store here and I didn''t expect to encounter such a big customer."


    "Such a large psionic ore is rarely seen on the market. I heard from my classmates that there seems to be a piece in the dean''s office." Wang Zhen curiously touched the psionic ore: "How many spiritual stones can this be cut into!" Dad, how much did you charge."


    "It weighs 30 kilograms, 47 million yuan." Wang Wudao.


    "That''s 1,000 pieces! At the price of 51,000 yuan each in our store, it makes almost 4 million, which is okay! The purchase price you gave this time is quite high! In the past, the maximum was 46,000." Wang Zhen doubts Tao.


    "You are still too young. We have to look to the future. This big customer should have a lot of resources like this. The high price is also for the long-term cooperation in the future, and his psionic ore has not been Used it, the quality is good."


    Wang Wu smiled and said, "No, he is also very satisfied with the deal tonight. He agreed with me to trade 90 kilograms of psionic ore the day after tomorrow, then 3,000! Originally, there was not much spiritual stone inventory in our store. Now that such a big customer is here, God bless our Wang family!"


    Wang Zhen worried: "He took out another 3,000 spiritual stones to trade. There should be some cultivator power behind him! If so, he will look for our newly opened small shop to trade, will there be problems in the future? what!"


    Wang Zhen waved his hand domineeringly: "There is no need to worry about this. We accept the goods openly, and the purchase price is higher than the price set by the government. Even if there is a problem in the future, people from the Ability Management Bureau come to the door and they can take us. Well, we are businessmen who abide by laws and regulations, and we are not forced to buy or sell."


    "Well, this is the reason!" Wang Zhen''s heart settled.


    "When you go back to the academy, go down and get 10 spirit stones before leaving, and strive to break through to the first stage as soon as possible." Wang Wudao.


    "Well. I estimate that I should be able to break through to the high level in a month." Wang Zhen calculated the progress of his cultivation in his heart.


    "Are there many students in the college who have reached the upper end?" Wang Wudao.


    "Not many, now there are only 2 people in the high section, more than 300 people in the middle section, and the rest are in the beginning section." Wang Zhen said.


    " Before, they did not practice systematically, and UU reading did not have the resources to support them in practice.


    There are government officials who train them and provide them with methods of practice. Although the resources will not be infinitely supplied, the resources currently provided will definitely enable them to make rapid progress. Some of the talents will make rapid progress. You Don''t let yourself relax by relying on your current advantage. "


    "Well! I won''t." Wang Zhen replied seriously.


    "In the future, all other industries in the family will turn to a conservative business model. In the future, the income of the family will be invested in the emerging psychiatric industry. The future must belong to the era of psychiatry." Wang Wu firmly said.


    "Well, I joined a club at school. Some of the members�� parents work in the Ability Administration, and some work in the city government. They mentioned that the government will also support this type of related industry in the future. ."


    Lin Fei didn''t know that he had become the spokesperson of a certain cultivator power in Wang Wu''s heart, but it didn''t matter if he knew it! After all, this has no effect on him.


    Lin Fei walked into a park after leaving the Lao Wang Lingshi shop. Taking advantage of the darkness in the park, he found a corner without a camera and used the space to transmit back home.


    At 9:40 in the evening, Lin Fei returned to his living room at home. In just over an hour, he had harvested 47 million yuan. When he thought of this, Lin Fei couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Be calm, the day after tomorrow, there are still 90 kilograms of goods to be traded, that is 141 million. Today these are just trivialities. As I continue to excavate in the future, tens of billions are not a dream. Of course, I hope the reserves of this psionic vein can be even greater Some, so that my generation can go digging when I''m bored, and go out to be chic at other times." Lin Fei imagined the future happily.

 Chapter 30： : Unlucky Robber

    7 o''clock in the morning.


    The weather today is cloudless and sunny. God seems to know that these days are the golden week of tourism. The beauty of adults is almost all over the country.


    Lin Fei, who just got up, is standing on the balcony stretching his arms to do chest expansion exercises.


    took a long breath, refreshed.


    After half an hour, Lin Fei came to the breakfast shop at the gate of the community, had a hearty breakfast, and then returned home to stay for more than an hour.


    At 8:55, Lin Fei appeared at the gate of the community, carrying a backpack on his back, and holding a large suitcase with his right hand, slowly walking towards the bank opposite the community.


    Although it is a holiday today, there are still people at work, but there are very few people doing business in the lobby.


    The lobby manager saw someone coming in with a suitcase, so he went up the mountain and asked: "Hello, what business do I need to handle?"


    "Deposit" Lin Fei said concisely.


    "Sir, please go to window No. 1 for deposit business." The lobby manager directed.


    "Well, thank you!" Lin Fei nodded and walked to Window 1.


    Lin Fei came to the position of window No. 1, put the box by his feet, put the backpack on the chair, took out a card holder from it, took out a bank card in it and handed it to the teller in the window, saying: "Deposit. "


    "How much do you want to deposit?" The teller inside said.


    "3 million!" Lin Fei opened the suitcase beside his feet, revealing bundles of cash inside.


    "???" The lady at the counter was stunned, unexpectedly a big fish came early in the morning, and the deposit task for this month was overfulfilled in a sudden.


    "Help me save it as soon as possible, I''m in a hurry." Lin Fei took out the money in the box and handed it to the teller in the window.


    "Yeah, wait a minute, sir, I will help you deal with it as soon as possible," the teller replied excitedly.


    Lin Fei��s actions immediately attracted everyone present, especially those tellers who were not assigned to Lin Fei��s service.


    "Kobayashi is really lucky this time!" they thought.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked up to Lin Fei and said to Lin Fei, "Sir, please wait a moment. We will help you handle the deposit business as soon as possible. Xiao Zhao, Xiao Qian, Xiao Sun, Xiao Li, you can help with Xiao Lin. This gentleman handles business."


    "Yes, Manager Sun." The other idle tellers immediately joined the banknote counting queue.


    Lin Fei waited for 30 minutes before depositing the money, and then left the bank under the fiery eyes of the tellers.


    "Fortunately it''s a holiday, otherwise I will spend a lot of time to save money." Lin Fei walked to a corner of the street and put his hand in the suitcase. The psychic energy fluctuated a bit, and a bunch of bundles appeared in the suitcase. Of cash.


    "Continue to the next stop." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Following the gourd drawing, Lin Fei deposited 3 million yuan in 15 different banks, for a total of 45 million yuan.


    The 47 million in cash obtained from the transaction yesterday is left with 2 million in the dimension space.


    When Lin Fei walked out of the last bank to deposit money, it was already past 5 pm.


    "My day is gone?" Lin Fei looked at the time on the phone, and felt that the time had been stolen by someone.


    "Look for a restaurant to treat yourself first. I am not satisfied with what I eat at noon." Lin Fei decided to find a place to eat first.


    "Go away, get out of me!"


    Lin Fei walking on the sidewalk suddenly heard a rude cry from behind. Lin Fei turned around and looked back, only to see two big guys in black hoods rushing towards him. They each carried a black travel bag.


    "Ah!" a soft girl screamed loudly, because her boyfriend blocked the two men in black and didn''t get away in time, and was knocked out by the brawny man running in front. He fell to the ground and knocked his head.


    Lin Fei frowned. The attire of these two men was not a good person at first sight, and they hurt others for no reason. Lin Fei flexed his right hand twice, and the motivation of reading took advantage of the situation, "bang" and "bang" twice. , The two galloping burly men seemed to be hit head-on by someone driving them, their bodies flew backwards, fell to the ground and fainted. Their handbags also fell to the ground, with a dozen mobile phones scattered inside.


    Pedestrians gathered around. Some called the police, some called an ambulance for money, and some were recording small videos of the burly man who fell on the ground.


    Herd mentality is a characteristic of human beings. More and more people gathered around. Lin Fei also took the opportunity to leave the scene of the incident and walked into an S County snack across the street and ordered some signature dishes for his dinner. .


    Not long after, people from the Ability Management Bureau came and took away the two masked men who had fallen on the scene and had not awakened.


    "These two masked men seem to have robbed a mobile phone shop not long ago. They are planning to escape! I don''t know what happened and fell to the ground and fainted. This is luck." Two little white-collar workers were talking about what happened just now. Things went into the store.


    "Doing something bad, you must go to rob ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is retribution." The companion said.


    "The boss comes with two noodles and two egg stew pots, another one with cold seaweed shreds, one steamed dumplings, and one mixed green vegetables. You are right. It��s not that the time has not arrived. They usually do nothing less. What a bad thing, I''m afraid that I''m going to be in prison for a long time." The young man guessed.


    "Do not leave a name for good deeds!" Lin Fei thought happily while eating.


    After Lin Fei had eaten the snacks in County S, he found a corner where there was no one, and returned to the city. "Unexpectedly! I still have such a day, because I feel too much money to save money too much trouble." Lin Fei stretched out and said with emotion: "Soak in a bath and relax."


    ����


    With a hot towel on his face, and his body soaked in moderately hot water, Lin Fei felt that his soul was about to fly.


    When Lin Fei came out of the bathroom, it was already 7 o��clock in the evening. This bath has been soaking for more than an hour. When the water temperature drops, Lin Fei will use flames to adjust the water temperature back, just because of this. , Let Lin Fei stay in the bathroom for so long.


    The first thing that Lin Fei, wearing a vest and beach pants, came out was to cut himself half a watermelon, and while sitting on the sofa digging watermelon with a spoon to eat, he watched the evening news.


    "There was a robbery in this city this afternoon. The man involved in the case robbed a mobile phone store on Saigon Road in the Eastern District and robbed 53 mobile phones from the store. The amount involved was 2.1 million yuan. On the way to escape, two culprits were on the road for their own reasons. The enthusiastic people in our city reported to the police in time for fainting and called investigators to arrest him." The host calmly reported the case.


    Lin Fei ate the watermelon refreshingly: "The news didn''t mention that these two people are practitioners! I obviously felt that there were psychic fluctuations in them."

 Chapter 31： : Psionic training room

    Rong CD area, Interrogation Room of Ability Management Bureau.


    "You can honestly explain why you suddenly fell to the ground and passed out." A female investigator asked.


    "I really don''t know. We ran away according to the planned route. We suddenly felt like we were hitting something head-on. We fainted. I didn''t know what happened after that." The strong man was weak. The weak answer is nothing like the bravery used to run in the street before.


    "Director, it seems that this guy really doesn''t know anything." Tie Zhu, who was watching the interrogation process in the surveillance room, said to Xie Yurong.


    "Hmm," said the graceful Xie Yurong.


    "The psionic powers of these two people have a first-stage mid-level level. The one in front of him has awakened the power-enhancing ability, and the other one has no power. The reason they went to robbery today was because these two men went underground last week. The bank gambled money and lost more than one million yuan. In order to pay off the gambling debt, they planned today''s robbery."


    "If you ask them about the underground casino, let''s close the case! As for how they passed out, there is no need to go into the details. The next goal is to target the underground casino!" Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes!" "Xiao Chen, ask him about the underground casino." Tie Zhu gave a new instruction to the investigator in the interrogation room into the microphone.


    ����


    Lin Fei didn''t know the matter. He accidentally made a move this time to help the Ability Management Bureau catch two robbers, and indirectly caused an underground casino that had been entrenched in the Rong CD area for many years to be destroyed in advance.


    "Ding Dong!" The WeChat prompt sounded.


    Lin Fei turned on the phone and checked who sent the message. It turned out that Zhou Yue had sent a message in the three-person WeChat group.


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru is making dumplings tonight, the dumplings are so delicious!


    Lin Fei looked at the picture sent over next week and said: I also had dumplings for dinner today, but I ate it at S County snacks, including steamed dumplings and stew pots.


    Zhouyue: The steamed dumplings in County S also taste good, but how can they compare with the dumplings made by my Xiaoru!


    Lin Fei: This is the case, no matter how delicious the outside is, there is no fragrance at home!


    Wang Xiaoru: I made a lot of dumplings today, and a lot of them are left uncooked. Would you like to come to our house to eat dumplings tomorrow?


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said: OK! It happened that I bought a few watermelons in the supermarket today. They are very sweet. I will bring you 2 of them tomorrow.


    Wang Xiaoru: Okay! Tomorrow I will make fried dumplings for you, knowing that you like them better.


    Lin Fei: Haha, thank you!


    Zhouyue: It''s October now, and the watermelons in the off-season are not very flavorful!


    Lin Fei: I bought this one more special, right? I don''t know where the boss bought the goods. Anyway, they are delicious. You will know if you taste it tomorrow.


    Zhou Yue sent a mournful expression.


    ����


    Lin Fei chatted with them for a long time before turning off the phone.


    It''s half past ten without knowing it.


    Lin Fei cleaned up the peel and confetti on the coffee table and went back to the house to rest. During this time, he went to bed late for various reasons. He decided to rest early tonight, recharge his energy, and send it to Lao Wang Lingshi store tomorrow. Goods!


    90 kg of goods! Worth 141 million, I have to face the upcoming transaction with sufficient mental outlook.


    Not long after the noisy night started, Lin Fei fell asleep deeply thinking about the huge sum of money that he would get tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Fei opened his eyes. There was no dream all night, and he woke up naturally after falling asleep. The high-quality sleep made Lin Fei full of energy.


    Woke up to wash, nothing happened this morning, Lin Fei cooked himself a portion of pumpkin porridge, fried two portions of seasonal vegetables, and steamed some wowotou on the steamer.


    Suck! Lin Fei drank a mouthful of sweet pumpkin porridge, took another bite of the warm wowotou, and clamped a chopsticks with emerald green vegetables, feeling happy!


    After a while, Lin Fei, who had packed up his dishes, went to sit on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV and watched the morning news, and paid attention to the recent movements of the government.


    The establishment of ���� Ascetics Academy has received a lot of responses from many people, and it enrolled students all at once.


    However, there are too many people who signed up. The college chose the best and only had 3000 people. Most of them fell out. So some powerful gyms began to build their own training rooms and opened training courses. , So that those who want to continue to improve themselves have new choices.


    Of course, as the old saying goes, "poor culture and wealth," can now be changed to "poor culture and wealth to practice". If you want to practice fast, spirit stones are indispensable.


    If the family conditions are not very solid, even if you use the training room for free and you don��t have a spirit stone, then you can only stare. The function of the training room is to release all the psychic energy in the spirit stone and lock the psychic energy indoors. , Place people in a high-density psychic environment, speed up the practice.


    If a cultivator directly absorbs the psychic energy in the spiritual stone for cultivation, he must first use the psychic energy in his body to guide the psychic energy in the spiritual stone This process will always consume his psychic energy , There will be some psychic energy escape and disappear, which is no longer needed in the training room. There are equipment in the training room to directly release psychic energy and prevent psychic energy from escaping.


    However, this training room is expensive. A 5 square meter training room also costs 30 million yuan. The use of the training room in the gym usually costs 5000 yuan for every 10 minutes of use.


    Lin Fei listened to news reports about the establishment of training rooms in various gyms, and speculated that this was because the government encouraged people who had not been admitted to the college to go to the gym to practice.


    The training room, the weapon for assisting cultivation, was announced by the Psionic Research Institute last month, and then the government of various countries also announced it. This should have been developed long ago. The resources were scarce in the past, and it is useless to announce it. With the excavation of the Psionic Mine, the governments of various countries were a little relieved.


    Lin Fei didn��t feel anything after watching these news. He was quite curious about the role of the training room, but he was not interested in absorbing the psionic energy in the spirit stone to improve his strength, because he himself absorbed the psychic energy in the air very efficiently. , There is no need to choose to absorb the psychic energy in the spirit stone to practice.


    For him, it is more practical for him to use spirit stones to exchange for money. If he wants to absorb psionic energy, he can go to some deep mountains and old forests where no one is there.


    "As the government announces that the training room can assist in personal training and encourages capable people to build their own training room, the demand for spirit stones will become higher and higher in the future, so I don''t have to worry about selling it!" Lin Lin After reading this news, Fei concluded that his psionic ore sales prospects will be booming in the future.


    Throughout the morning, Lin Fei stayed in the living room to eat fruit, watch TV, or take out his mobile phone to scan Moments to see what everyone posted about life.

 Chapter 32： : Toast and not eat fine wine

    "Shock! The big news is that since the last time the whaling ship was sunk by sea creatures, a scientific research station in the North Pole in the United States was attacked and destroyed by a polar bear. Governments of various countries are now arranging researchers in the Arctic to avoid possible attacks. Evacuate."


    Lin Fei saw an article reposted by a classmate in the circle of friends. This is a report about an attack in the Arctic three days ago. Although there were no casualties, according to the intelligence provided by witnesses, they were attacked by three polar bears. , It should be a female bear with her two children, both of them are a large circle larger than the normal polar bears, and they will release the abilities of the ice system, confirming that they are strange animals.


    These few polar bears just destroyed the scientific research station and did not hunt down the scientific research personnel. This is a bit fortunate and puzzling.


    Some animal behavior researchers speculate that they may be swearing ownership of the territory!


    If the scientific research personnel go to the same place to rebuild the scientific research station, they will attack again, and then it will not only destroy the scientific research station.


    As more and more exotic animals appear, researchers have been able to determine that after becoming exotic animals, the intelligence of animals has been greatly improved, and the higher the strength, the smarter the animals.


    Lin Fei very much agrees with the researcher''s point of view, Xiaobai''s wisdom before and after the advancement has obviously changed, which he has personally experienced.


    After reading the comments in the article, Lin Fei went to prepare lunch. Today, he was going to eat cold noodles at noon, and then fried some side dishes for himself.


    ����


    "Xiao Liu, when will all the cash be in place?" Wang Wu said to the man who had been with him for more than 20 years.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I have greeted the bank. They will arrange staff to deliver the cash we need to the store at 2 o''clock this afternoon, and it will be all in place by 5 o''clock." Cruel manly.


    "Well, if the transaction is successful this time, it means that this person does have a lot of goods. In the future, our supply of goods can reduce the pressure and our competitive advantage will be greatly improved." Wang Wudao.


    "Big brother, some people on the black market contact me and come up with a big price to buy a batch of spirit stones." Xiao Liudao.


    "You say no! Today is different. We don''t need to contaminate those things anymore. Our current identity only needs to make the legal money." Wang Wudao.


    "Good elder brother, I''ll go back to them later." Xiao Liu said.


    "The owner of the vitality gym sent me a few training cards for the training room. Take some time to try and see if you can break through to the middle of the second stage." Wang Wudao.


    "Well, when I''m busy with things on my hands these days, I''ll try it. If I can''t break through with the training room this time, then I shouldn''t make a breakthrough in the future. I can only rely on Xiaozheng in the future. His cultivation talent is much higher than mine, and it will be limitless in the future." Xiao Liu exclaimed.


    "In the future, if there is a powerful practitioner sitting in town, it can save us a lot of thinking to deal with some things, and it can also make our business go further. As long as Xiaozhen can continue to work hard like now, with the resources we provide, It is only a matter of time to enter Tier 3, and it is not impossible to enter Tier 4," Wang Wu said with satisfaction.


    ����


    After lunch, Lin Fei was searching for information on the computer in the study.


    When he was watching the news, he accidentally clicked on a grandma who makes delicious food. The content of this video is that he teaches everyone to make pickled bamboo shoot tips.


    Lin Fei was fascinated by the content of the video at once, so he went online to search for relevant information, and decided to start with the simplest.


    He bought a kimchi jar and some necessary materials online.


    "I called for express, it should be available tomorrow." Lin Fei thought with expectation.


    After purchasing the materials needed for tomorrow online, Lin Fei went back to the bedroom, and he was going to take a nap.


    "Group leader, the several Lingshi stores we have contacted have rejected our purchase request. Even though our price has reached 100,000 each, they are not willing to sell to us, saying that the inventory in the store is already insufficient I can barely maintain daily business."


    "Shit, obviously I don��t intend to sell it to us, group leader, or listen to my advice, kidnap the family of a few Lingshi shop owners, let them sell us goods, and then return the hostages to them in good condition. And our prices are so high."


    "Do you think it''s a foreign country! If you say kidnapping is kidnapping, does the Ability Management Bureau have a casual meal? Don''t forget that our people have missed one time not long ago, and now the wind is tight. If there are any more troubles, we will all be done. ."


    "Then what do you want to do? The organization is in urgent need of a large number of spirit stones. We have so much cash but cannot buy them. If the tasks pressed by the superiors cannot be completed, the performance appraisal will definitely fail at the end of the year. What time do we spend a good year."


    "I can''t help it. Now the Ability Management Bureau is becoming more and more powerful. It''s different now Several people who secretly traded with us were arrested. It is expected that they would not trade with us. As for this year��s performance appraisal, don��t expect it to be up to the standard."


    "What should I do? I''m still waiting for the organization to issue the year-end bonus! If I don''t get the bonus this year, my hometown house will have to be pushed back for another year before it can be renovated. This year I have already told my family that I will send the money back of."


    "Who isn''t it! I still want to take the bonus to make up enough money for the gift! I am going to get married in May next year! It looks like it will be a bachelor one year.


    Listening to the content reported by the two subordinates, the team leader frowned, knocked on the desk and said: "Okay! I know everyone''s difficulties, don''t perform double reeds in front of me."


    "Since they refuse to trade with us, they just toast and not eat, then go to the bar! Don''t blame us for the cruelty that will happen."


    "Group leader, what do you mean?" the subordinate asked in confusion.


    "Two days ago, I have already applied for the organization. The people dispatched by the headquarters have now arrived in Rongcheng. We will do a big vote tonight, and then we will abandon the stronghold here and return to the headquarters to avoid the limelight." Tao.


    "The leader meant to grab their Lingshi shop?"


    "Well, my plan has been approved by the organization a few days ago, so I sent people to implement it. The two people who came this time are very powerful. A second-tier peak and a third-tier early stage are all organizational costs. A lot of resources are cultivated.


    Tonight��s action is led by them, striving to grab all the dozens of Lingshi shops outside the Ascetics Academy in the shortest possible time. "


    "Team leader, is there a high risk of robbery there! What if the teacher in the academy comes out to stop him!" the subordinate worried.

 Chapter 33： : Ongoing

    "Don''t worry about this, today the special commissioner of the General Administration of Ability Management came to Rongcheng to inspect.


    Most of the powerful teachers in the academy are not there. They will all go to the dinner tonight. There are not many teachers left behind, and if there are some, some of them will not have much strength.


    Even if they find out, as long as we don''t mess with them, they will not take the initiative to come out for the safety of the students in the college. After all, the spirit stones in the Lingshi shop are far less important than the students in the college. "


    The team leader��s winning ticket is in hand: "I will prepare the ship in the Lijiang River in advance. After the operation is successful, we will board the ship immediately, go down the river, directly into the East China Sea, and then into the open sea, and then there will be a large ship prepared by the organization to take us to other seas. National waters, so the ability management bureau can''t pursue us."


    "Team leader Wolong is alive!"


    "The team leader deserves the nickname of Zhi Duo Xing. A store has at least 1,500 to 2,000 spiritual stones. Even if we only grab 10 stores, at least 15,000 will be received. According to our price, that is 1.5 billion. We help the organization save With so much money, this year��s year-end bonus will not run away."


    "Go down and get ready! Get up your mind and wait for my notice. I will deal with this stronghold in a while." The team leader ordered.


    "Yes!" The two men said in unison.


    ����


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Who!"


    "Delivery!"


    "We didn''t order takeaway!"


    "Two watermelons! Didn''t you order them?"


    "Kacha!" The enchanting Zhou Yue opened the door and said: "Look at my memory. I forgot it shortly after I ordered it. Come in and help me put these two watermelons in the kitchen refrigerator."


    "Only the service delivered to the door is provided. Additional services will be charged separately."


    Lin Fei, carrying two large watermelons, stood at the door and said.


    "Oh ~ how much do you want to charge extra!" Zhou Yue, who wore a low-cut halter top and short shorts, hugged her hands, making her already strong capital even more spectacular.


    If an ordinary man faced such a week at this time, he would definitely surrender immediately, but it is a pity that her opponent is Lin Fei.


    "Okay! Let''s not joke, I said why you wear so little! The weather has cooled down recently, can''t you feel it? Don''t make yourself cold." Lin Fei, who was silently reciting a heart-clearing spell, forced into the door and blocked it. Zhou Yue at the door squeezed aside.


    "Huh! You started it first, and now it seems to be my fault. Your effort to reverse black and white has increased!" Zhou Yue said dissatisfied.


    "I put the watermelon in the kitchen for you. The weather is cold, so don''t put it in the refrigerator anymore. It is not good for your health to eat too much cold." Lin Fei said, "Where is Xiaoru?"


    "There is no vinegar at home, she just went out to buy vinegar at the convenience store in the community." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei took out a can of coconut milk for himself from the refrigerator, opened it and drank it.


    "Give me a can too." Seeing Lin Fei drinking coconut milk, Zhou Yue also wanted to drink it.


    Lin Fei took out another can from the refrigerator when he heard the words, and a flame broke out in his hand, heating the cold coconut milk.


    "Next!" Lin Fei extinguished the flame and threw the coconut milk to Zhou Yue who was stunned.


    "You~" Zhou Yue hurriedly caught the coconut juice thrown by Lin Fei and said, "Aren''t you only using a table tennis-sized fireball? How can it become a flame palm now."


    "People will improve. A few days ago, I wanted to heat up the leftover food at noon. I accidentally resorted to this trick. This method saved me a lot of cooking time." Lin Fei explained.


    "This is fine too? Why can''t I awaken! I am so envious!" Zhou Yue stared at Lin Fei''s hand that was burning before.


    Ignoring Zhouyue, Lin Fei came to their living room and turned on the TV and started watching the popular TV series. My wife has supernatural powers. The TV series tells about an ordinary big family. The male protagonist married a supernatural power. Wife, a lot of happy and funny things happened in their family afterwards.


    "Unexpectedly, you like watching this drama too!" Zhou Yue asked when she sat next to Lin Fei.


    "Like it! I like to watch comedies. This drama is fun and funny, and it suits my appetite." Lin Fei said.


    "Do you like the heroine in it?" Zhou Yue asked casually.


    "Normally! I prefer male protagonists!"


    "She is very beautiful! You don''t like it, and what kind of ghost do you like men? You wouldn''t be that!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    "What do you think! I judged from the scene in the play. She is pretty good, but I prefer the hardworking, brave, and progressive spirit of the male protagonist. Sometimes I am smart and play smart to tease my wife Don��t you find it interesting?�� Lin Fei despised Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue was speechless to Lin Fei''s entry point.


    "Crack!" When the door opened, Wang Xiaoru returned home with a big bag of things.


    "Lin Fei is here!"


    "Well, it''s not long since I came here."


    "Xiao Ru, didn''t you say you went out to buy a bottle of vinegar? Why did you buy so many things to come back! I knew that, I went out with you to help you carry the bag I moved it! Not much, you watch TV for a while and I will prepare dinner right away." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Lin Fei said.


    "No need, just cook a soup and stir fry two dishes, very simple." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei stayed in the living room honestly and continued watching TV series after hearing the words.


    After a while.


    "Alright! You two go to wash your hands and get ready to come for dinner." Wang Xiaoru''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Come on!" Zhou Yue drank the last sip of coconut milk, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    After a while, the three of them took their seats. Their dining table was round like the one at Lin Fei''s house.


    Looking at the dinner on the table, the fried golden dumplings, a large pot of tomato and egg soup, a plate of stir-fried vegetables, a plate of cold tofu, a plate of cold cucumber, and the addition of someone to eat together, Lin Fei''s appetite greatly increased. what!


    "It''s delicious, Xiaoru, your fried dumplings are getting more and more delicious!" Li Fei took a bite of fried dumplings.


    "Yeah! If it tastes good, you can eat more. I made a lot today. Later, I will make some for you and take it back to eat. If you want to eat in the future, send me WeChat and I will fry it for you." Wang Xiaoru Happy.


    "Ah! That would trouble you too much!" Lin Fei said embarrassedly.


    "It''s not troublesome, I also like to eat fried dumplings, and eating with more people is more flavorful." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Next time you ask us to eat your boiled fish at your house, we have not eaten your cooking for a long time." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, next time you come to my house, I will cook it for you." Lin Fei nodded and agreed.


    Wang Xiaoru��s craftsmanship is indeed very good! Both Lin Fei and Zhou Yue had a round belly.

 ~： Frame 34: Action begins

    "I said you can''t just relax? Even if it is delicious, you can''t eat so much at once!


    I''ll cook a few more times when I want to eat it. Can you still eat watermelon now? "Wang Xiaoru cut the watermelon brought by Lin Fei and let it go on the coffee table: "Lin Fei, the watermelon you brought is really sweet and tastes good, just like the watermelon I bought in summer." "


    "Just like it, it''s hard to buy watermelons with this flavor now in the market. I was lucky, and I met the last few." Lin Fei leaned back on the sofa lazily.


    "Is it as delicious as you said? I want to taste, uh, forget it, I will eat it later, now I really can''t eat anything." Zhou Yue lay lazily on the sofa.


    "Xiao Ru, does your gym have a training room?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes! The government sent someone to ask if you want to build a training room. Our boss took out all the wealth and built 10 training rooms in one go." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "There is courage, and there will be more and more practitioners in the future. Now we will take the lead in advance and take a quick step forward," Lin Fei admired.


    "Practitioner! With power beyond ordinary people, everyone has a superhuman dream. Unfortunately, it consumes too much resources. Not everyone can go on this road all the time. I have a mediocre talent. Ordinary people, it''s enough to live your little life in peace, and being happy every day is the most important thing." Zhou Yue said with her eyes closed.


    "Well, happiness is the most important thing." Wang Xiaoru agreed.


    "Alright! It''s getting late, I''ll go home first." Lin Fei checked the time. It was already 8:30, and only half an hour was left before the agreed trading time.


    "What''s the hurry! It''s only a few hours now, let''s play for a while." Zhou Yue opened her eyes and turned to Lin Fei.


    "Yes! It''s still early!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "No, come again next time! I have an appointment with a friend and want to do something." Lin Fei glanced at it because he was lying on his side, squeezing the mountains in front of him into a magnificent Zhou Yuedao.


    "Girl? A date?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "It''s a man!"


    "Let me just say it! How come there are women dating you!" Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Hey, there is a problem with what you said. If I want to date a girl, it is not a matter of minutes!" Lin Fei was not convinced.


    "Oh! Master Lin is so emboldened, then you can make an appointment to show me now! Let the little woman''s eyes rise." Zhou Yue got up and leaned on the sofa and smiled to Lin Fei.


    "It''s so late. Where can I meet someone? I will have the opportunity to make another appointment for you in the future." Lin Fei said with a guilty conscience: "I''m leaving now."


    Lin Fei got up and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute, I will pack some fried dumplings for you, you take them back to eat." Wang Xiaoru went to the kitchen and handed the packed fried dumplings to Lin Fei.


    "Thank you! Then I''m leaving." Lin Fei said.


    "Be careful on the road." Wang Xiaoru asked


    "Don''t go out with other men to study badly, you know?" Zhou Yue exhorted.


    "Uh! What you said, I am not that kind of person." Lin Fei turned around and stared at Zhou Yue before leaving their home.


    Lin Fei left the Xing''an Garden Community, found a place where no one was living, and returned home. He first put the dumplings that Wang Xiaoru had packed for him into the dimensional space, and then went back to the bedroom to change his clothes. Today he wore one. Hooded clothes can cover yourself well.


    Checking the time on the phone, it was 8:55. Lin Fei activated another ability and appeared in the park near the old Wang Lingshi shop. He observed the surroundings and walked out of the woods after making sure that there was no one. Park, walk to the old Wang Lingshi shop not far away.


    The shopping guide girl at the entrance of the store looked at Lin Fei coming from a distance and recognized him at a glance. After all, people who wear sunglasses at night are rare, and they also wear a black peaked cap.


    Lin Fei calmly walked into the old Wang Lingshi shop.


    "Sir, you are here! Our boss has been waiting for a long time, please come with me, or the private room last time." The shopping guide girl stepped forward and received warmly.


    Lin Fei nodded to her, then followed her to the private room.


    "Boss, sir is here." The shopping guide lady greeted Lin Fei in the private room and then turned away.


    Wang Wu got up and welcomed him: "Mr. I''ve been here on time! I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please sit down and have a sip of tea first. I asked a friend to pick this tea from a tree that has become a spiritual plant. The taste is extraordinary."


    Lin Fei took a look at the situation in the room. In addition to Wang Wu, there were two other men. One was about 20 years old and the other was about 40 years old. The two had an unusual relationship with Wang Wu, and there was no such kind of shopping guide to Wang Wu. Gesture.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Fei not to see the pile of money mountains piled up in the corner, but in order to prevent himself from falling prices, he just took a glance and then took his gaze back, but even just one glance made him feel excited.


    When Wang Wu saw Lin Fei looked at Wang Zhen and Chen Xiaoliu, he said, "This is my son and my good brother because the amount of cash needed this time is huge, and we have to get from multiple banks. Dispatch, so I asked them to help me."


    Wang Zhen secretly looked at Lin Fei''s heart and said: "The appearance has been disguised, the face is mostly covered, and the voice deliberately lowers his voice, but the skin on his hands looks very young. The actual age should not exceed 30 years old."


    Lin Fei drank the spirit tea provided by Wang Wu. It was really good. When the tea entered his mouth, he could immediately feel the faint spirit energy being absorbed by the body. He nodded: "Good tea, let''s start trading!"


    Raised his right hand and stroked it on the table, a large bag of psionic ore appeared on the table.


    "Please check and accept it!" Lin Fei said calmly.


    Wang Wu opened the bag and took out the psionic ore. This time was different. Last time, Lin Fei had 30 jin of psionic ore. This time, the 90-jin goods were divided into more than 20 pieces.


    Wang Wu and the others looked at the 141 million worth of goods in front of them, and they were thrilled. Although he has a net worth of billions, the transaction of these goods represents that he can stand firm when he has just entered the psychic industry. This man has the strength to become his long-term supplier.


    ����


    rustle, a gust of autumn wind blew past, the street trees on the side of the road made noises, and a dark cloud floated from a distance, covering the bright moon.


    Two figures walked out of the gloomy path, followed by dozens of men in black.


    "On the tenth, you take half of the people to the store on the east to pick up the goods, and I take people to the west."


    "No. 9, have the surveillance on the road been processed?"


    "Don''t worry, it has been processed, and the battle is over within 15 minutes. Don''t delay."


    "Okay, groups 1 to 3 will follow me. If you encounter resistance, don''t show mercy."


    "Yes����"

 Chapter 35： : Harvest as much as you like

    Looking at the number ten''s leaving figure, the nine also waved his hand and ran to the other side with the rest.


    Because the ascetic academy has just been established, and the surrounding commercial streets have not yet taken shape, there are still no people on the streets at this time.


    took a group into a Lingshi shop on the 10th. The shopping guide in the shop saw that there were still customers coming so late, and smiled and said, "Welcome, do you have anything you need?"


    "I want Lingshi!"


    "How much do you want to buy, sir?"


    "As much as you want!"


    "Please wait!" Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, the shopping guide hurried to the manager''s office, and then a potbellied man brought two security guards over and said: "Excuse me, do you want cash or a credit card? What?"


    "Cash, but I will send you money in the future, and now I will give the goods to me." No.10 said arrogantly.


    Hearing the words on the tenth, the manager''s original smile suddenly sank: "Sir, don''t be kidding, our store does not have a credit policy, so please leave!" The two security guards stepped forward and blocked the manager. .


    "Haha!" The tenth burst out and rushed to two security guards. Before they could react, they punched one of them quickly, and then kicked the other with their left foot, possessing the power multiplier ability. On the 10th, he knocked the two security guards to the ground and caused them to pass out.


    "Ah~" The shopping guide lady was shocked by this sudden situation.


    "It''s just two in the first stage of the second stage. You know you don''t resist, otherwise I won''t guarantee your safety." No.10 said coldly: "Alright! Take my person to the warehouse to get the goods!" No.10 patted. Fell to the floor on the manager''s shoulder.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and everything was being executed in an orderly manner as planned. They had already robbed eleven Lingshi shops, and they had not encountered fierce resistance, because no one would have thought that someone would be bold enough. Robbed near the Ascetics Academy.


    "Mr. Nine, this is the last shop. The owner of this shop once refused our business." said a male with a stubborn head.


    "Come on, don''t waste time, we will retreat as soon as this house is over."


    No. 9 looked at the shop called Lao Wang Lingshi and ordered.


    "Yes!" Everyone swarmed in.


    ����


    "How about it, are you satisfied with the goods?" Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Satisfied! Very satisfied! The quality of the psionic ore provided by Mr. is very good!" Wang Wu put away the inspection tool in his hand and said.


    "That''s fine, then I can collect the payment!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, yes, sir, please!" Wang Wudao.


    Lin Fei got up and walked to the pile of money, putting his right hand on it, and in the blink of an eye, the pile of money disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Happy cooperation, I will call you in advance for the next transaction." Lin Feidao


    "Bang!" The door of the private room was kicked open with force.


    Three men in black walked in. They looked fierce and smug. They still held knives in their hands, and they waved twice intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s all here! That''s the boss, take us to the warehouse, if you don''t want to get hurt, it''s best not to resist." The man in the lead said arrogantly.


    "Who are you guys? I can report to the government when I enter my shop with a knife in my hand." Wang Wu said calmly.


    "It seems that you are the boss. Lao Tzu is here to rob. If you understand, listen to our instructions, or you will lose your life." The man said viciously.


    "Xiao Zhen, call to report the crime." Wang Wudao


    "Looking for death~" The two men who had been silent for a while swung their swords and rushed up.


    Dang, Chen Xiaoliu stood in front of everyone, and the two thugs'' weapons were knocked to the ground with three or two swings, followed by two consecutive flying kicks, kicking them to the corner of the private room.


    "Hard stubble!" When the leader saw this, he immediately fled outside the door.


    "Dad, I can''t make the call, the signal should be blocked." Wang Zhen said anxiously.


    "The visitor is not kind! It seems that they had premeditated. We left through the back door. The officials should come right away. They won''t be able to jump for long." Wang Wudao: "Sir, sorry! I didn''t expect to meet today. In this case," Wang Wu said apologetically to Lin Fei.


    "I''m also drunk, and I will encounter robbery when I do a business." Lin Fei thought, and then said to Wang Wu: "It''s okay, you don''t feel good when this kind of thing happens in your store."


    "Let''s go!" Wang Wu took the lead and walked towards the back door.


    "Where do you want to go? We haven''t got the things yet, no one is allowed to go." A man with a scar on his forehead brought by the person who had fled earlier said to everyone who had just left the private room.


    "Brother, you go first, I will block them." Chen Xiaoliu said.


    ��~, Scar Man appeared in front of Chen Xiaoliu instantly and punched him in the stomach, causing him to lose his combat effectiveness.


    "little six."


    "Uncle Six."


    "Follow me in the hall! Don''t force me to kill." Scar Man said coldly.


    Wang Wu and Wang Zhen supported Chen Xiaoliu and followed the Scar Man towards the hall. Lin Fei followed them, watching the further development of the situation.


    "This newly established trading partner can''t just stop working like this Lin Fei has made a decision in his heart.


    The hall was messy. Several shopping guide ladies were taped on their mouths, and their bodies were **** in the corners with ropes. They looked frightened and their bodies shivered with fright.


    The spirit stones on the shelf have been wiped out, and there are more than 20 people in black with big bags standing around.


    "Boss Wang, take me to your warehouse! We are just here to borrow some spirit stones and do not want to hurt your lives." The Scar Man said condescendingly.


    "As long as you don��t hurt us, I can take you to the warehouse. If you need spirit stones, then I can only say sorry to you. My shop is small and there are not so many spirit stones in the warehouse. I have all the spirit stones. It''s on the shelf here." Wang Wudao.


    "Really? You lied to me because your fingers were chopped off." The scar man frowned.


    "I don''t need to lie to you now. If you don''t believe me, I will take you to the warehouse now." Wang Wudao.


    "Mr. 9, we harvested a total of 800 spirit stones on the shelves here." Someone reported.


    "So little." Road Nine.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came from the direction of the private room.


    "Mr. Nine, I found a box in the private room of this store with a lot of psionic ore on it." A man in black excitedly placed the box in front of Nine, and then quickly opened it. It was the goods that Lin Fei had just sold to Wang Wu. Just now, Wang Wu hid the box under the coffee table, but they turned it out.


    "It''s a good job, and I will reward you when I go back!" Looking at the psionic ore in the box, which is worth thousands of spiritual stones, the indifferent face rarely showed a faint smile.


    "Wait!" A voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 36： : Cant resist

    A faint voice resounded in this tense atmosphere, all of a sudden, making everyone look at the sound source.


    "These things are my goods. Since I have traded them to Boss Wang, you can''t take them away. After all, he paid for them." Lin Fei said to No.9.


    The gangsters around looked at the man with a hood, sunglasses and a beard, as if watching a clown performing, couldn��t help laughing.


    "Hahaha! Boy, you forgot to take medicine when you went out today! Do you want me to buy some medicine for you?" The black-clothed boy mocked.


    "Sir, thank you for your kindness. This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to speak for us anymore." Wang Wudang said before Lin Fei, "Since you have almost got what you want, can you leave my little boy? The shop is here, after all, if it drags on, the people from the Ability Management Bureau are coming."


    "Yes! We should go now, but before we go, I will take back what you owe me." Road Nine.


    "When do you owe you something next?" Wang Wu was puzzled.


    "I said that people who lied to me would have their fingers chopped off. You lied to me just now that the spirit stones are all on the shelves here, so I want to chop your finger, this is not excessive!" No. 9 took it for granted.


    "You!" Wang Wuqi''s face flushed.


    "Not too much, not too much." The surrounding men booed.


    "Go, chop off one of his fingers for me, I have never spoken with words on the 9th," said the 9th.


    "Dad~ Stay back." Wang Zhen tremblingly stood in front of his father, clenching his fists and staring at the two gangsters approaching them.


    "Move fast, don''t waste time." People around urged.


    The two gangsters reached out to Wang Zhen and prepared to subdue him before cutting Wang Wu''s fingers.


    "Ah!" Wang Zhen slammed his fist to resist, but he was unable to resist the two high-ranking criminals who had only been in the middle of the first stage, and he was caught in three or two.


    "Don''t hurt my son, just give you my finger." Wang Wu said quickly when he saw his son captured.


    "Dad, no!" Wang Zhen exclaimed in despair.


    "Bang, bang." The two figures flew to the shelf quickly, smashing the shelf to pieces.


    "Boss Wang, I''m sorry! You broke your shelf." Lin Fei retracted his right foot and said apologetically to Wang.


    Wang Zhen looked at Lin Fei in shock, quickly got up from the ground and returned to his father.


    "Xiao Zhen, are you okay!"


    "Dad! It''s okay."


    "You scumbags in society have hands and feet. If you don''t go out to find a decent job to make money, you will know that you can meet your own needs by hurting others. It''s not a thing!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death." Three more men in black rushed up, holding short knives in their hands, with psychic energy attached to their bodies, and stabbed Lin.


    "Be careful." Wang Wu hurriedly said.


    Lin Fei hit one of them with a punch on one side of his body, and then shook him, avoiding a knife, and another punch on the back of that person. The last person was kicked in the chest by Lin Fei before he swung his knife. Flew upside down to Number Nine, and in just a few seconds, all three of them were solved.


    No. 9 caught the man who was flying upside down, and threw it aside, all the surrounding men were standing by.


    "Don''t take action, I''ll deal with him." No.9 instructed his men.


    He drew a dagger from his waist, and saw that the dagger exudes a faint aura from the inside out. It is a spiritual weapon.


    "Boy, if you were silent just now, you can go back intact today, but now it''s too late to regret. You must save your life to compensate my men." Nine said indifferently.


    "Bust!" No.9 shouted in a low voice, a gust of wind blew in the hall, and No.9 holding a dagger turned into an afterimage to Lin Fei.


    "So fast!" Wang Zhenxin said.


    Zi~ "How is it possible." An incredible thing everyone saw.


    The figure of ���� No. 9 appeared on Lin Fei''s side, and his dagger was cut towards Lin Fei''s neck, but the path of the dagger was blocked, and it was stopped by an aura of index finger.


    "Ability?" Everyone guessed in their hearts.


    "Clang clang~" Seeing a miss on the 9th, he launched a series of attacks continuously. His speed was as fast as a gust of wind, his offensive was like a storm, and his moves were deadly, chest, temples, eyes...


    No matter how the No. 9 attacks, it will eventually be blocked by a finger.


    "It''s terrible. I''ve seen the strength displayed by the teacher at the second-tier peak, and there is no way to reach his level. The strength of this gangster should be at the third-tier level, and his opponent can even understate his killer move. .


    Isn''t the strength of our big customer even more terrifying. "Wang Zhen analyzed in shock.


    "It''s a pity that you have such a powerful strength to do bad things. You can also make a fortune when you become a hunter of a strange animal." Lin Fei resisted the attack of No. 9 while speaking to him.


    Bang, Lin Fei''s left hand squeezed No.9''s right hand that was holding the weapon, and when he pressed hard, No.9''s hand could not hold Lin Fei''s strength, painfully released the dagger, and then punched No.9''s abdomen.


    "Ah!" No. 9 couldn''t help screaming in pain. He knelt on the ground, and Lin Fei held his right hand and lifted him up.


    No. 9''s face turned pale The huge impact on his abdomen just now made him completely unable to control himself in pain and almost fainted.


    "Run!" A word came from the dying No. 9 mouth. The mysterious man in front of him was so powerful that it was difficult for him to resist. He could only hope that his men could run away and notify No. 10 to evacuate quickly.


    Lin Fei''s right index finger pointed to No. 9''s chest, and a powerful psychic energy rushed into No. 9''s body, rushing the psychic energy in his body into a mess and unable to function normally.


    He threw the fainted Number Nine on the ground, and Lin Fei turned his gaze to the other criminals.


    "Brothers, run away!"


    The gangsters rushed to the door in fear, and even the spirit stone they had grabbed before took away.


    Lin Fei chuckled, the man disappeared in place, then appeared at the gate, kicked a gangster who was about to run out of the door and flew back into the shop.


    "Ah! Brothers, fight with him." Seeing that the escape door was blocked, the desperate gangster became aggressive and slashed at Lin Fei with a knife.


    With one punch and one kick, the gangsters are like a newborn baby fighting with a strong adult, knocking them to the ground without resistance. Even if there are a few smart people who want to take hostages to threaten Lin Fei, they are all one by one. One stopped and was hit harder.


    For a moment, the ground was full of criminals who passed out.


    Wang Wu and Wang Zhen, as well as the shopping guide ladies who were untied in the store, looked at Lin Fei who twisted his neck with shocked faces. These gangsters were resolved in less than two minutes. If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, wouldn''t they? I would believe that the man in front of me could be so powerful.


    "Boss Wang, please contact the government as soon as possible! I suggest you go to the Practitioner Academy to try, they should have a way to contact the government faster." Lin Fei suggested.

 Chapter 37： :completely annihilated

    "Okay, I''ll go to the Ascetic Academy for help right away." Wang Wu said quickly.


    "No.9, why are you so slow, everyone has been waiting for you for a while." No.10 took someone into the Old Wang Lingshi shop, and he saw his companion lying on the floor.


    "Quickly retreat!" No.10 hastened his opponent to step down.


    Huh~ A gust of wind hits the tenth. Before the tenth raised his hand to block, he was swept and hit his body with a leg. The body was like a kite with a broken line. There was a small crack, and it was another instant kill.


    "Wait until I solve these people before you go." Lin Fei turned around and said to Wang Wu.


    Crackling, another harvest, all the people brought by the tenth were wiped out.


    "It''s all over, I''ll leave first." Lin Fei said to them before turning to leave.


    "Hmm! You go slowly."


    Wang Wu and his party looked at Lin Fei''s leaving figure and sighed for a while. If Lin Fei were not there tonight, their personal safety would not be guaranteed, but the store would have suffered heavy losses.


    Just when they were about to rush to the Ascetic Academy together, a rush of footsteps came from a distance, and dozens of investigators from the Ability Management Bureau ran towards them.


    "Don''t move!" the investigator shouted.


    "We are victims, not gangsters." Wang Zhen said quickly.


    "Are you a student of the Ascetics Academy?" the investigators asked when they saw Wang Zhen in his school uniform.


    "Well. This is my shop. I was attacked by criminals tonight. They are all in the shop now." Wang Zhen said.


    "Xiao Lin, you take them to the bureau to make a transcript, and the rest of them follow me in." Tie Zhu said to his colleague.


    "Yes, Captain Iron." Kobayashi said.


    "Mr. Investigator, they have already..." Before Wang Wu finished speaking, Tie Zhu almost rushed in with someone.


    Tie Zhu was promoted to the captain after the Mochizuki Mountain Green Wolf incident last time, and his own strength has also been breakthrough, from the original 2nd middle stage to 2nd stage high stage. Tonight, they were originally maintaining a security mission at a five-star hotel in Rongcheng. Official officials of Rongcheng and important personnel of the Practitioner Academy were participating in a banquet with special commissioners from the General Administration of Ability Management, just ten minutes ago. , The security department of the Practitioner Academy made a call to the dean of the academy, saying that a large number of criminals had attacked the Lingshi shop near the academy. Every gangster was a cultivator. In order to protect the students in the college, they could not go out and stop the gangster. .


    After hearing the report, the dean immediately told the news to Xie Yurong who was at the banquet. Xie Yurong immediately called and contacted the office of the Ability Management Bureau near the academy, but the call was still unreachable. After that, Xie Yurong took them here. Come here.


    When Tie Zhu took his colleagues into the shop, the expected battle did not happen. What they saw was the man in black lying on the floor.


    "What''s going on?" Tie Zhu''s heart was full of questions.


    "First hand them all handcuffed to me, and bring them all back to the bureau for interrogation." Xie Yurong''s voice came from behind.


    "Director."


    "I just asked the owner of this store, these people have been solved by an enthusiastic citizen passing by before you came." Xie Yurong said lightly.


    "What, was it solved by one person? It was still a passing one." Tie Zhu said in disbelief.


    "That''s what he said, what''s going on, you will know when these people wake up and try them again." Xie Yurong said.


    The investigators were full of doubts, but they did not say anything. Now they should be handcuffed first, and the key point is to take them home.


    The **** truck kept coming to the old Wang Lingshi shop and took away all the 50 gangsters present. Tonight, this long-planned robbery plan failed with the last gangster being taken away.


    Far away on a remote bank of the Lijiang River, there was a middle-aged man smoking a cigarette constantly, muttering anxiously: "Why haven''t you come yet! It''s been such a long time."


    "Boss, they will have an accident, right?"


    "What are you talking nonsense! The boss''s plan is perfect, how could something go wrong."


    "However, the time we set has passed so long, not even a single person came."


    "Maybe there are too many spirit stones, they spent more time packing."


    "Okay, don''t talk any more, ask someone to set the boat." The boss said.


    "What? Let''s sail now? They haven''t come yet!" The little brother said with wide eyes.


    "Half an hour has passed since the agreed time. The time has come long ago. We have to leave now. I feel that I can''t leave if we don''t leave. You can ask someone to start the boat and leave Rongcheng immediately." The boss ordered.


    "Yes." The little brother immediately went to the wheelhouse and asked someone to start the boat.


    Moving, the ship started quickly and began to sail down the current towards the East China Sea.


    The stars are scarce in the moon, and the cold autumn wind blew across the river, causing waves of water.


    Ten minutes after they left, 8 speedboats arrived on the river.


    "Director, it seems that the wolf greedy people have already left." Tie Zhu said regretfully.


    "They are quite alert, if they are lucky, let''s go back!" Xie Yurong said.


    ����


    Looking at the previous 141 million Qianshan mountain, UU reading Lin Fei took out a bundle from it and patted the palms of his hands with it. It felt pretty good.


    "How do I use the money!" Lin Fei was thinking again.


    "You can''t go to the house as you did last time. It''s too wasteful of time. Let''s forget the direct cash transaction." Lin Fei decided in his heart.


    Lin Fei took out his cell phone and found a contact person from his address book-real estate agent Zhou Xiaochuan.


    "Hello, Manager Zhou, are you free now? I have something to trouble you."


    "That''s it, I want to buy more houses, but I only pay in cash for the transaction.


    "Well, that''s good. Since there is no problem, then you can help find out which houses are between 3 million and 5 million, sort them out, and send me their information. I have to pick them."


    "I will tell you the confirmed house at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then you are ready to sign the contract, and I will go to you in the afternoon to give you the money."


    "Okay, so be it! Hang up first." Lin Fei hung up, "It''s done, tomorrow I can further realize my dream of 100 houses."


    Putting Qianshan away again, Lin Fei went to take a shower, then went back to the room to rest, he would have to get up early tomorrow to read the information and choose a house!


    "Husband, what are you happy about!"


    "Haha, wife, tell you a happy event. My lucky star is here to place an order again. Look at the momentum, this time the order is not small! The bag you saw last time can be ordered in advance. "


    "Ah! Really? I just said how my left eyelid jumped today. It turned out to be a sign of this! Husband, what are you going to do!"


    "I will go to the study to sort out the information and send it to Mr. Lin. He will use it tomorrow morning. Wife, go to sleep first!"

 Chapter 38： : Despair and Paradise

    Zhou Xiaochuan, who is 35 years old this year, can be said to be a successful person. He has a house, a car, a beautiful wife, a lovely daughter, a successful career and a happy family.


    But who would have thought that more than six years ago, he once faced unemployment, and his girlfriend who had been with him for six years also left him at that time.


    Until that night, his fate took a turning point. It was the summer of six years ago, at around 9 o��clock that evening. On the same day, he was told by his manager that if there was no performance in 3 days, he could pack his things and leave. After working overtime and returning home , Found that his girlfriend had packed his things and was waiting for him at home, and told him that he couldn''t hold on with him anymore.


    Desperate, he left home and went to a nearby barbecue stall to order some barbecue and beer to eat. Thinking that nothing had been achieved in these years, he couldn''t help crying.


    He took out his business card from his clothes, looked at it and put it on the table, looking up at the dark night sky.


    "It''s time to end! Let''s go back to my hometown!" he murmured.


    drank the last sip of beer, he got up and left, he had decided to leave the city because he was a loser.


    There are not a few people like him in this big city. They come with passion and dreams, and then return with bruises.


    "Dream House Salesman, Zhou Xiaochuan!" A handsome high school student sitting opposite took up the business card he had placed on the table, and read the contents gently.


    Destiny always comes to you so inadvertently, one second may be in desperation, the next second is in heaven.


    Early the next morning, after Zhou Xiaochuan sorted out everything in the rental house, he was ready to go out to the company to complete the resignation procedures. After all, Dream House is the largest real estate agency in the country. It is not only engaged in second-hand housing business, but many real estate developers will also own The first-hand house is sold at Dream House. If you leave without saying a word, it will be very detrimental to you in the future. If you continue to work in this industry, it will have a great negative impact.


    was about to go out, Zhou Xiaochuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was an unfamiliar number, and he connected the phone.


    "Hey?"


    "Hello! Is this Mr. Zhou Xiaochuan?"


    "Hmm! I am Zhou Xiaochuan, are you?"


    "My name is Lin Fei, I am going to buy a house, I don''t know if you have time to do a consultation for me!"


    "Ah! Buying a house? This, Mr. Lin, I have time, I don''t know what you want the house." Zhou Xiaochuan was disrupted by this sudden house buyer.


    "The price is between 2 million and 3 million. Don''t be in a remote location."


    "Well, it happens that we have a few houses here that meet your requirements. When will you be free, let me show you the house!"


    "Today Sunday, I happen to be free, you send me the address, let''s check it now!"


    "Okay, I''ll send it to you now." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiaochuan held the phone and his heart thumped. He squeezed the soft flesh of his waist with his hands, and the intense pain made him sure that it was not. Dreaming, so he hurried downstairs and hurriedly went to the company to get the key to the house.


    More than an hour later, Zhou Xiaochuan waited anxiously at the agreed place.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Zhou?"


    "Are you?" Zhou Xiaochuan asked, looking at the child in front of him.


    "I am the person who called you just now to say that I want to buy a house." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Xiaochuan and said.


    "Here, are your parents buying a house?"


    "I want to buy it, let''s go! Show me the house."


    "Oh oh!" Zhou Xiaochuan was extremely disappointed. He didn''t expect to be a child. It seemed that he had nothing to do and came out to find happiness.


    After ����, he led Lin Fei to look at the house here in despair, and then walked out of the gate of the community.


    "I am quite satisfied with these two houses, let''s go back and sign the contract!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Xiaochuan.


    "Ah! Sign the contract, do you really want to buy it?" Zhou Xiaochuan looked at Lin Fei in disbelief.


    "Can I not buy it? I am nearly 16 years old this year. The government hasn''t stipulated that I cannot buy a house, right?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Then let''s go back to the company and sign the contract! The owner has entrusted us with full authority. After you sign the contract, our Dream House will help you complete the following series of procedures within a week, and they will truly belong to You are here." Zhou Xiaochuan''s fire of hope ignited again.


    After that, Zhou Xiaochuan felt like he was dreaming. He took Lin Fei to the company, and under the envy of everyone, he settled the order. Lin Fei paid all the money in one trip, better than others. The guests are more refreshed.


    Until Zhou Xiaochuan sent Lin Fei out of the company to accompany Lin Fei while waiting for the car, he asked a question that he had been holding in his heart: "Why would you find me?"


    "It seems that you forgot! Yesterday I had a barbecue with you at the table! After you left, I saw your business card on the table. I just wanted to buy a house, so I called you." Lin Fei smiled Tao.


    "So you were the student from yesterday." Zhou Xiaochuan said with a flushed face, after all, he cried in front of Lin Fei yesterday.


    "Well, you remember it! Alright! The car is here, I will leave first, there will be more trouble for you in the future! Goodbye." Lin Fei turned to the taxi.


    So far Zhou Xiaochuan''s life has changed in this way. He originally wanted to return to his hometown and continued to stay in Rongcheng. The two houses that Lin Fei bought this time not only brought him a generous commission, but also Give him the road to success.


    In the next few years, he would sell at least one order every month, and Lin Fei would ask him to buy a house or shop every year, and entrust these houses to him to take care of them. His dream home in Rongcheng Has become a legend.


    Whenever he thinks of things back then, Zhou Xiaochuan is grateful to Lin Fei.


    Early the next morning, Lin Fei was eating the soy milk and fried dough sticks he bought in the study, while watching the house information Zhou Xiaochuan had sent him in the mailbox, and marked the house he was satisfied with.


    Rongcheng Dream House headquarters, business department, manager''s office, Zhou Xiaochuan is working on some documents on his desk. He is not worried about whether Lin Fei will release his pigeons, because for so many years, as long as Lin Fei calls If he prepares information, he will definitely buy a house.


    "Bell the bell, beep bell." Zhou Xiaochuan''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s me, Manager Zhou. I have already selected the house. I have sent you the information. Please help me prepare the contract! I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Lin, you can choose so quickly. I have screened out a lot for you. You don''t have to rush to make a decision, you can watch it slowly."


    "No, I have already seen it. In the afternoon, I will bring cash to your place. You can arrange someone in advance to help me complete the transaction as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange personnel later." After Zhou Xiaochuan and Lin Fei finished the conversation, he opened the information Lin Fei sent him while drinking tea.


    "Huh?" Zhou Xiaochuan slowly opened his mouth, and he didn''t even know that the tea was flowing on his clothes.


    "35 sets? A total of 140 million yuan?"

 Chapter 39： : Delivery and tasks

    Lin Fei processed the materials ordered yesterday at home and made a large jar of pickled pepper shoots before preparing for the afternoon transaction.


    At 2 pm, a minivan parked at the back door of Dream House headquarters.


    When Lin Fei got out of the passenger seat of the car, he saw Zhou Xiaochuan with a dozen people waiting at a glance.


    When Zhou Xiaochuan saw Lin Fei get off the car, he greeted him immediately and smiled at Lin Fei, "Long time no see! Mr. Lin!"


    "Yes! The money is in the car, you can tell your people to click! I hope that my affairs will be kept quiet." Lin Fei said.


    "You can rest assured that you are our old customer. Our Dream House keeps the privacy of our customers strictly confidential." Zhou Xiaochuan promised.


    "Well! It''s still the same, you''d better take care of these houses after they''re done, and just pay me money on time every month." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, thank you very much Mr. Lin, let''s go to the lounge to rest! Our accountant will handle business for you soon." Zhou Xiaochuan took Lin to the lounge and walked to the lounge.


    It is indeed the No. 1 real estate agency in China. The efficiency of Dream House is very efficient. This is also due to the fact that they have an employee who has the ability to count money, and Lin Fei brought 40 boxes in just over an hour. 140 million yuan has been confirmed clearly.


    After the payment was confirmed, the subsequent procedures were much simpler. It took Lin Fei half an hour to sign the contract, and the property transaction worth 140 million yuan was settled at about 4 pm. The real estate certificate just needs to be delivered to your door.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Xiaochuan walked out of the dream house.


    "Mr. Lin, let me drive you back!"


    "No, I still have some things to do, you don''t need to deliver it, go back!" Lin Fei walked to the nearby subway station.


    "Okay, then you walk slowly, feel free to contact me if you need it." Zhou Xiaochuan looked at Lin Fei''s back.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and his figure disappeared from the crowd. Zhou Xiaochuan stood there and looked up at the clouds in the sky. His happy mood at this time was as light as those clouds.


    "My wife, return that bag! Let''s buy a better one."


    ����


    After processing the cash, Lin Fei also breathed a long sigh of relief. Forgetting the fixed assets he owns, he owns 53 houses and 3 shops, which is only 47 sets short of his goal of owning 100 houses. .


    "Recently, let''s go slowly. After the previous robbery has passed, I will trade with Wang Wu." Lin Fei thought about the future Lingshi deal and walked into a roast duck restaurant.


    "No. 9, formerly known as Zhang Quan, a native of Lake City, early stage of the third stage, ability: Wind, increase your speed, joined Greed Wolf 3 years ago." Tie Zhu looked at No. 9 in front of him and said: "The man who defeated you yesterday Is it a pedestrian passing by?"


    No. 9 expressionlessly said, "No, he was already there when I went to the store yesterday."


    "Do you know what he is doing?"


    "I don''t know, he said that the psionic ore we were going to take was traded to the store owner. We could not take it, and then we fought with us."


    "Does he use any abilities?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where is your headquarters?"


    "It''s useless to tell you. We don''t know its specific location. We only know that in the mountains outside Ancheng, we are blindfolded every time we enter."


    "Director, these guys are too cunning. According to the clues provided by the 9th, we can''t find the headquarters of Greedy Wolf." Chen Qun was depressed. After finally catching a big fish in Greedy Wolf, he found that he could not ask. Out the key things.


    "Hmm!" Xie Yurong embraced her arms, tapping her arm lightly with her right fingers.


    "Director, are you thinking about that mysterious passerby?" the girl next to him asked.


    "Well, from the confession provided by the captured No.9, we can know that this passerby is very terrifying.


    Unarmed collision with the number nine using the spirit weapon for dozens of rounds. If it is to use the supernatural power, then the result will be terrible, his strength may be the 3rd peak.


    To block the edge of the spirit weapon with his fingers, he must attach a large amount of psionic energy to his hand, because each collision consumes a huge amount of psionic energy, so the battle between practitioners rarely uses his own body to attach the spirit. Can directly confront the opponent''s spirit weapon, unless there is a huge gap in the strength of the double shot. "Xie Yurong speculated.


    "Director, but he can solve so many people in such a short time by himself, at least the strength of the third-level high-end!" Chen Qun said his thoughts.


    "At least the level 3 high-level strength, and he is going to sell psionic ore. When he reaches his strength, he does not keep the psionic ore for his own cultivation, but instead sells it, indicating that he should still have a lot of it. Psionic ore." Xie Yurong said.


    "Maybe he has a psionic mine, so he doesn''t care about this psionic ore at all." The girl next to him guessed.


    "Who knows! Maybe as you said, he found a psionic mine somewhere." Chen Qun said.


    "That Wang Wu is unwilling to disclose the situation of the passerby, and we can��t force himTie Zhu, you send two people to stare at his shop. If the passerby appears again, ask them to contact him. "Xie Yurong issued a new order: "Before the training of the students in the Ascetics Academy, our current manpower is still a little short. When we encounter such capable and innocent talents, we try our best to recruit them. This can greatly ease the situation. Our pressure."


    "Good director, I will send someone to stare at that shop right away." Chen Qun said.


    "Tomorrow, I am going to Xing''an Forest to do a mission. Rongcheng will be left to you. During my absence, don''t you give me any mistakes, you know?" Xie Yurong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Director, we will never make mistakes." The people present said in unison.


    "Director, did Mr. Yang mentioned about the alien black bear last time?" the little girl asked.


    "Han Xue!" Chen Qun shouted.


    "It''s okay, this is not a secret that cannot be said.


    It was indeed the matter of the alien beast. Our investigators found that the black bear��s residence had very high psionic solubility. The research institute speculated that there might be a huge psionic ore vein there, but we didn��t want to take it down. easy.


    That place is deep in the Xing''an Forest. There are many strange beasts nearby. The strength of that black bear is also in the third-tier high stage. There are still many strange beasts under his hand to listen to its dispatch. People enter Beijing to participate in the action. "


    "Fight against the black bear! But now there are not many people available in the third-tier high-end! Many places need people to guard, and there should not be many people entering Beijing." Han Xue said.


    "I don''t know this. I won''t know the specific action plan and the number of people until I enter Beijing." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, you have to be careful when you go out on this mission! It should not be easy to transfer people from a long distance." Tie Zhu said.

 Chapter 40： : Sudden invitation and storm

    In the next period of time, Lin Fei resumed his usual daily life.


    I go digging and mining every morning, go home to rest at noon, in the afternoon I watch TV or play games at home, and go for a walk alone at night, go shopping at the night market, and admire the beautiful young lady.


    During this period, on October 9th, he received the real estate certificate from Mengzhijia Express. Looking at the real estate certificate filled with a small box, Lin Fei was very satisfied. That night he invited Zhou Yuehe Wang Xiaoru and the others came to eat at home, and of course they couldn��t do without the boiled fish that Zhou Yue said before.


    Day after day passed, Lin Fei was very satisfied with this life. Watching the ore in the dimension space pile up more and more as he worked hard every day, his happy mood was beyond words.


    The time came to October 20th. When it was almost 12 noon, Lin Fei was having lunch at home when his phone rang suddenly.


    Lin Fei picked up the phone and saw that the caller ID showed an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey~"


    "Lin Fei, it''s me! Liu Ziqiang, don''t forget me!" A hearty voice came from the phone.


    "Liu Ziqiang? Are you the narcissist who went abroad to study shortly after the second semester of high school?" Lin Fei teased him.


    "Haha, what a narcissist, I call self-confidence, isn''t this just returning home! I just called my old classmate." Liu Ziqiang laughed.


    "Why come back to China suddenly! When you went abroad before, didn''t you say that you would stay abroad for development in the future?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "I originally wanted to stay there for development. As you know, my family''s business is here, but now it can''t compare with the previous years." Liu Ziqiang said depressed.


    "What''s wrong? Is the business not doing well?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Oh! It''s not that this spirit can explode to the whole. Now there are more and more practitioners abroad, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. Those who have strong power all at once begin to gather and do things. The scene is very chaotic. what!


    If the law and order is not good, don''t mention anything about doing business. In this regard, the country is much better than them!


    A month ago, my dad decided to slowly transfer his business to China, and he will develop it in China. After all, compared with money, family safety is the most important thing! "Liu Ziqiang explained.


    "Uncle made this decision is a good thing. After all, our Super Power Administration has been cracking down on those lawbreakers for so many years, and the intensity has never been lowered. There is nothing to say about social security." Lin Fei said: "Only after going abroad. I realized that our country is incomparable to many countries in this respect."


    "Yeah! By the way, tomorrow I will organize a class reunion at the Lijiang Resort. I have already notified all the classmates one by one. You can''t be absent!" Liu Ziqiang cut into the topic.


    "The reunion of high school classmates! This hasn''t been organized for many years, you are still the same as before! Very enthusiastic about this aspect." Lin Fei recalled.


    "Okay! You can''t come! I think we were the two best runners in the school at the beginning. I was invincible in sprinting. You were the first in long-distance runners, and you were called the best runners. At that time, I helped you block many love letters. Now I am organizing a class gathering, you can''t let me dove!" Liu Ziqiang was afraid that Lin Fei would not come, so he began to recall how he helped Lin Fei block his love letter back then.


    "Okay, I know! I will go, and you will post the time and place to my WeChat in a while. The WeChat ID is my mobile phone number. Let''s add it to each other." Lin Fei was defeated when Liu Ziqiang mentioned what happened that year. .


    "Okay, let''s do this first, see you tomorrow." Liu Ziqiang said happily.


    "This guy is still like this for so many years. He hasn''t changed at all. I thought he would never have the opportunity to meet again after he went abroad. I didn''t expect him to come back one day!" Lin Fei smiled and shook his head.


    Ding Dong, WeChat prompts someone to apply for adding a friend.


    Prodigal Son Liu: Lin Fei, add me quickly.


    Lin Fei passed the friend application and immediately sent a message.


    Prodigal Son Liu: At 11 o''clock tomorrow morning, Lijiang Resort, District 3. Don''t let me dove!


    Lin Fei: Don''t worry, who would dare not give you the face of the prodigal son Liu! I will definitely go.


    Prodigal Son Liu: That''s OK, I will go to prepare for tomorrow''s party now, see you tomorrow.


    Lin Fei: Okay!


    Putting down the phone, Lin Fei continued to eat his lunch. The bone broth was a bit cold, and he immediately heated it with a flame wrap, and the slightly cold soup steamed up again.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei lay lazily on the sofa watching TV series.


    Through continuous digging during this period, the psionic ore in his dimensional space has reached more than 2,000 catties, and as for the psychic ore, it is more than 5,000 catties.


    This data was calculated by Lin Fei before going to bed last night. With so many psionic ores and psionic materials, its value is self-evident. He was so excited that he had insomnia yesterday, but this morning he still got up on time and then Go mining.


    Xiaobai saw that Lin Fei''s complexion was much worse today than yesterday, and he was worried a few times!


    "Yesterday I used the phone booth outside to contact Wang Wu and agreed on the time for the next transaction. This Liu Ziqiang will really choose the time! This party time is stuck on the day of the transaction, and it will be another busy day!" Fei thought in my heart.


    Lin Fei opened his mouth, using the power of mind to control a grape into his mouth so sweet! "


    After eating grapes for a while, Lin Fei turned off the TV. He did not get up as usual, but continued to wrap himself up with his mind and fly towards the bedroom.


    "Bang", Lin Fei threw himself on the bed. Since he didn''t have a good rest yesterday, Lin Fei has to take a good sleep today.


    The sunlight outside the window was blocked by thick curtains, making the room look dull and dull. After lying down for a while, Lin Fei fell asleep deeply.


    A large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky above Rongcheng, quickly covering the entire Rong CX area.


    A ray of thunder flashed across the sky, trying to split the sky in half, followed by a thunderous thunder.


    This unpredictable weather is really elusive and unprepared.


    When the heavy rain hits the ground, a clear click can be heard clearly, accompanied by rain and thunder, there are also the footsteps of people hurriedly hiding from the rain, and the noise.


    The wind was blowing more and more fiercely, as if it was about to blow down all the creatures still moving on the road.


    It blew people''s clothes and hair messy, and even the big trees that the grass admired were blown around, not to mention the fragile flowers in the flower beds? Has long been devastated to pieces.


    The storm came so suddenly that it caught the citizens in the west of the city by surprise, and made many people still at work, or those who had not had time to return home, to feel bad.


    Because the clothes they dried out today are all finished, they curse today''s weather forecast in their mouths or hearts.


    Say good sunny, no wind and no rain?


    In just 3 minutes, the storm comes and goes quickly, making people confused.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao''s awakening ability is so powerful! It can affect the entire Western District." Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 41： : Worry and Action

    Today is Saturday, the Ascetics Academy organizes students in the Academy to conduct a strength test today.


    Although everyone has only been in school for 20 days, many outstanding students have already begun to emerge after the teaching of the college system and the expenditure of a lot of resources for training.


    Now there is one person with the peak strength of the first-level in the academy, 10 high-level first-level students, 1,000 mid-level first-level students, and the remaining first-level early stage will soon break through to the mid-level.


    Today''s sudden storm was not formed naturally, it was produced by a first-order pinnacle student in the academy.


    "This ability of Ji Xiaoxiao was awakened just a week ago. She had already awakened a strangeness before."


    "So she is a cultivator with many abilities now! So amazing!"


    "The person is beautiful and strong, I don''t know if she has a boyfriend."


    "Cut, it''s not dark yet! Wake up!"


    "That''s right! Wait until it''s dark before dreaming, and want to be her boyfriend, first surpass her."


    "Quiet!" The calm voice of a class teacher resounded through the No. 1 training ground, and the students underneath suddenly closed their mouths.


    "Although your ability lasted only two minutes, the powerful power displayed is obvious to all. In the future, as your strength improves, this ability will take longer to perform, so work hard! Don''t relax." Encouraging Ji Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, teacher! I will continue to work hard." Ji Xiaoxiao replied concisely.


    The ���� test continued, and the teachers did not register the progress of all the students until after 4 pm.


    At 6 o''clock, a meeting room in the Ascetics Academy, where the dean and class teachers of each class have a meeting.


    This kind-faced old man in his 60s read the statistics in his hand, and then gently placed the information on the conference table.


    He glanced at the people who came to the meeting, thought about it, and then said: "I am quite satisfied with the results of this test. It hasn''t been a month since the start of school, and everyone''s overall strength has improved significantly. Thank you. "


    "Dean Zhou, no, no, we didn''t work hard at all." Everyone answered.


    Dean Zhou raised his hand and motioned for a moment: "Okay! Don''t be humble, everyone, I see your contribution."


    "The dean, Ji Xiaoxiao in Class One, and Chao Wang in Class Three have all awakened two abilities, and their psychic powers have improved very quickly, with great potential.


    I suggest that additional resources be allocated to them so that they can continue to speed up their cultivation. Lin Pengfei, Deputy Dean Lin, who was on the right hand side of Dean Zhou, said.


    The head teachers of each class below heard the proposal of the deputy dean, and cast envy eyes at the head teachers of class one and three.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao? Just looked at the information. When this child entered the school, she was almost in the middle of the first stage and was about to break through to the high level. She hadn''t practiced much before, and her strength could reach this level. After coming to the college, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. , And awakened the second ability, it was indeed a good seed.


    Wang Chao is also not bad. It is the second ability to awaken at the beginning of this year. Although it is still in the high stage of the first stage, it should be able to break through to the first stage peak in a few days.


    Although the remaining 9 highs are not as strong as the two of them, they are all good seedlings.


    Pengfei, these eleven people will be rewarded with some extra resources! "Dean Zhou said with a smile.


    "Yes, Dean." Lin Pengfei nodded.


    "Everyone, don''t forget your own practice while teaching students. The last time I went to a meeting in the capital, I learned some things. The situation is still very serious. Don''t take it lightly." Dean Zhou said solemnly.


    "Yes!" Although you don''t know what Dean Zhou''s severe situation refers to, but seeing his serious expression, you can understand that this incident is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Then everyone discussed the future teaching plan. The meeting lasted 2 hours before it ended.


    "The meeting is over!" After Dean Zhou announced the end of the meeting, everyone left the meeting room. Soon after, only Dean Zhou and Lin Pengfei remained in the meeting room.


    Quietly in the room, Dean Zhou closed his eyes and leaned on the chair. Although he was only in his 60s, he was already full of gray hair.


    Lin Pengfei looked at him without speaking, and sighed softly.


    "Peng Fei, sigh!" Dean Zhou opened his eyes and looked at Lin Pengfei.


    "Dean, has that matter been confirmed?" Lin Pengfei hesitated and asked.


    "Well! It''s almost confirmed." Dean Zhou nodded.


    "I thought that the appearance of psionic energy was the result of the natural evolution of the blue star. I didn''t expect it to be such a reason. It is really incredible." Lin Pengfei said bitterly.


    "So what? I, Zhou Weiguo, I have lived till now and have seen a lot of strange things. Now that people are old, they can still encounter invasions from other worlds. It''s really not in vain." Dean Zhou said indifferently: "Don''t you. Worry, each of us will do our own thing and work hard to improve our own strength. Even if they do aggressively invade, we will not have the power to resist."


    "Ok!"


    The meeting room fell into silence again.


    A few thousand kilometers away in the depths of the Xing''an Forest, somewhere, it was originally a hilly area with lush foliage, but now everything no longer exists.


    More than ten days ago, the Ability Management Bureau sent a Tier 3 peak practitioner to lead the team, and brought a temporary special operations team from the capital The members are all Tier 3 high The group consists of 10 people in total.


    Xing��an Forest, as the largest virgin forest in China, spans the entire northern region. It was dangerous here before the birth of psionics, and now it is even more dangerous.


    At this moment, the special operations team, led by the investigators, is cautiously marching through the forest.


    "Everyone, rest here! Two more hills and you will reach your destination." Investigator Yang Jian said to the team members.


    "Yang Jian, how many energy individuals do you perceive now." The Tier 3 peak practitioner who led the team was a 40-year-old man.


    "Zhang Yi, I can''t perceive the situation over there now. The energy over there is chaotic, and my abilities can''t detect it. It was not like this when I came to spy." Yang Jian asked in confusion.


    "There will be no other changes!" Someone frowned and said.


    "What about showing up? Now that we have all come to this place, can we go back and forth again."


    "What the old cow said is reasonable, it has already come, even if the strange beast black bear is not there, we have to go to the destination."


    "Xie Yurong, do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Yi asked, looking at Xie Yurong who had been silent.


    Among this group of people, Xie Yurong is the youngest but one of the strongest.


    Looking at this junior who will definitely be able to enter Tier 4 in the future, Zhang Yi wants to hear her thoughts.


    "Captain, since there is energy chaos ahead, I can''t perceive it with abilities, for safety''s sake, let me scout first!" Xie Yurong said sternly.


    "Well, to be on the safe side, I really need to send someone to investigate, but this person is not suitable for you, let me do it!" Zhang Yi said.

 Chapter 42： : First heard of the spirit world

    "Captain, let me go! My speed is fast, I see the situation is bad, and I have the greatest chance of getting out of it."


    "Captain, you still have to stay and lead the overall situation! Let me go! Although my strength is the weakest here, I am the most able to resist and have the best chance of surviving in a situation."


    team members have applied to be investigators.


    "Alright! Don''t fight, let me go, I am the strongest, and you know my ability, no one is more suitable than me.


    You can just follow me at a distance, and wait for my instructions. "Zhang Yi made the final decision.


    "Yes," when everyone saw that he had made a decision, they didn''t say much.


    Tall trees, dense branches and leaves covering the sky, it��s autumn now, but the trees here have not fallen leaves yet, instead they tend to grow wilder.


    Zhang Yi tried hard to restrain his breath and walked slowly in the forest. After a while, he finally climbed over two hills and reached near his final destination.


    The scene that ���� appeared in front of his eyes shocked him. It was a hill, and the tall trees that were originally there were a lot less.


    Now there is a 2 meter high rabbit releasing the wind blade, the tall trees are knocked down one by one, and then a dozen red giant apes standing upright carry the fallen trees to other places.


    As the trees were cleared out, a huge cave appeared.


    is squatting in front of the cave with a two-headed giant wolf. In front of it is a black bear. The body of the black bear is close to the ground, the head is lowered, and the mouth makes a low noise.


    "What''s the situation with these strange animals? I have never seen such a breed before. Could it be caused by mutation." Zhang Yi thought about it, and prepared to leave here first and meet with the team members to discuss the next step.


    The earth shook suddenly, and an afterimage attacked Zhang Yi.


    There was a loud bang, dust was flying, and several trees were knocked down. A four-meter-high wild boar with a horn on its forehead slowly walked out of the fallen trees.


    Zhang Yi showed his figure from the bush next to him. Just now, when he was about to be hit, he used his ability in time to avoid the one-horned pig''s sneak attack.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the wild boar, it did not expect that this tiny creature could escape his sudden attack.


    "Hmm!" Seeing that the one-horned pig missed a hit, he rushed towards Zhang Yi again.


    "Level 3 high stage," Zhang Yi judged by feeling the fluctuations in the psychic energy emitted by this strange beast.


    "Space Teleportation," Zhang Yi activated his ability, and once again escaped another attack from this gusty alien beast.


    The one-horned pig was angry. This hateful aboriginal was too cunning. It rushed towards Zhang Yi again. This time it was wrapped in whirlwinds, and its speed was even faster.


    Zhang Yi used his ability to avoid again. Before he had time to observe the situation, the one-horned pig appeared not far behind him and attacked from behind him.


    Zhang Yi drew the spirit weapon dagger from his waist with his right hand. At the moment when the one-horned pig was about to hit him, he forced his feet and turned over and jumped. Slashed sideways.


    ticked, the one-horned pig turned his body to look at Zhang Yi, feeling the wound on his body.


    "Hmm," a huge cry sounded from this hill.


    "Is this calling a companion?" Zhang Yi frowned and looked at the strange beast, "Take it out first."


    Boom, a white lightning struck Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi quickly stopped the attack and dodged to the side. Boom, the original place was hit and a 2 meter wide pit was hit, and the electric flowers exploded in the pit.


    A 20-meter-long piece with 3 eyes on its head, a white python appeared beside the unicorn pig.


    "Level 3 pinnacle?" Zhang Yi looked solemnly at the alien beast opposite.


    Swipe, several figures rushed out of the woods behind Zhang Yi. After seeing the people, they were actually members of the special operations team.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for my order? Why did you act privately." Zhang Yi said harshly.


    "There is no way! Not long ago, we were suddenly attacked by some alien beasts, and they organized us to come here." Old Niu said helplessly.


    "What kind of love..." Just as Zhang Yi wanted to continue to inquire, the sudden change suddenly stunned everyone.


    "You are the aboriginal people who rule this world! I am the Eastern Territory of the Spirit Realm, led by the head of the soul bird, and the leader of the White Mang Mountain, the three-eyed snake."


    "This strange beast spoke in my head." The old cow exclaimed.


    "This is the communication of mental power, and it is a means only available to the third-order peak." Xie Yurong said.


    Everyone looked shocked, looking at the strange beast in front of them.


    Spirit world? Eastern region? Soul bird leader? Boss? what is happening.


    "Where is the spiritual world?" Zhang Yi responded with mental strength.


    "The spirit world is a great world, the initial place of psychic energy, and a world like yours originally had no psychic energy.


    Because the world barriers of the spirit world collide with your world barriers, and then space cracks are created. After that, the spirit world will inject psychic energy into your world through these cracks, so that your world will have psychic energy and evolve into having psychic energy. world.


    So all the psychic abilities you have now are bestowed by the spirit world. "Three-eyed snake proudly said.


    After listening to the description of the three-eyed snake, everyone finally knew the origin of the psionic energy, plus the things in the spiritual world, it was shocked.


    "What do you want to do when you come to our world?" Zhang Yi asked.


    "What are you doing? Of course it is to collect the rewards Our spiritual world bestows you with psychic powers, and you have extraordinary powers because of this. Shouldn''t you give back to us spirit creatures?" The three-eyed snake took it for granted. .


    "What do you want in return?"


    "Psionic mine, the psionic mine of your world, you have psionic energy because of the spirit world. In return, the psionic mine of your world must belong to the spirit world."


    "It''s impossible, don''t even think about it." When the old man heard that he wanted a psionic mine, he exploded.


    "Yes! Wishful thinking."


    "Daydreaming."


    "Where to go back and forth!"


    As soon as the members present heard this, they asked for the ownership of the Blue Star Psionic Mine, and they were furious. All the jokes are given to you, and we still need to practice.


    "Impossible, although I am very grateful to your spiritual world for allowing our world to have psychic powers, thank you, thank you, where you come from or go back! This world does not welcome you." Zhang Yi stared at the three-eyed snake on the opposite side. Tao.


    "Haha, do you think you have a choice?" The three-eyed snake proudly said: "Promise us, your race can continue to survive in this world, or just wait for destruction!"


    When everyone heard it, they knew that there was no need to talk about it.


    "Yang Jian, turn on the annunciator and send a message to the Beijing General Administration for support. The level is the highest." Zhang Yi gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    The team members took out their spiritual weapons one after another, preparing for the next battle.


    The three-eyed snake on the opposite side roared, and a dozen strange beasts popped out in the woods, each of which was a third-stage high.


    "Come on to me, tear them up." The three-eyed snake issued an offensive order.


    The war is about to start.

 Chapter 43： : Disastrous victory and support

    The huge fluctuations of psychic energy continue to spread to the periphery, causing the surrounding animals to flee.


    For a time, in the Xing''an Forest, the battlefield became silent within one kilometer.


    The roar of the strange beast continued to sound, and the roar of the human being mixed in it was inaudible compared to the roar of the beast.


    Various abilities have appeared one after another, colliding with each other, the huge explosion sound has continued, the mountains have been cracked, the ground has collapsed, large swaths of trees have been smashed by the blow, and the surrounding hills are a little short.


    The battle lasted for an entire afternoon, and finally humanity won the final victory.


    "Don''t think that if you defeat us, you can sit back and relax. We are just one of the leading forces. The world''s cracks constitute more than this channel. The soul bird head will avenge us." The three-eyed snake swallowed the last one with resentment. Tone.


    Xie Yurong retracted the psychic long sword inserted in the heart of the three-eyed snake, a stomach was under his feet, and he almost fell off.


    looked back at his teammate, his face turned paler.


    The only teammates that were intact on the scene were Xie Yurong, Zhang Yi and Yang Jian. The others had either a missing arm or a broken leg. Except for Xie Yurong and Zhang Yi, they were all seriously injured and passed out.


    "I have injected them with the latest therapeutic medicine developed by the Psionic Research Institute, and there should be no life worry within 24 hours." Zhang Yi collected the remaining medicine into the space spirit weapon.


    "Our team''s overall strength is also considered strong. I didn''t expect to encounter such a huge damage to this so-called spiritual pioneer. I don''t know what kind of situation it will face in the future." Zhang Yi said slowly.


    "Facing no matter how difficult it is, we will go to help it. Now as the concentration of psionic energy continues to increase, and the continuous mining of psionic mines, our subsequent combat power will become stronger and stronger, and we may also specify who invades who in the future Yeah!" Xie Yurong said confidently.


    "The future is still in the hands of your young people. Those of us will buy more time for your growth." Zhang Yi cheered up.


    Thousands of miles away in the capital, in the General Administration of the Ability Administration, after receiving information from Zhang Yi''s team, the director of the General Administration in the early stage of the 4th stage immediately took people on a special plane to rush to the location of the incident.


    "Another world creature invades, ask for support."


    One stone stirred up waves, and when a message of only a dozen words was received by the General Administration of Ability Management, the entire


    The top officials of the General Administration were all alarmed.


    "Wu Qi, the situation is urgent. You should report to the central government right now. I''ll take someone to rush over." Director Bai Moyan confessed to Deputy Director Wu Qi and hurried out.


    After a while, the special aircraft inside the General Administration of Ability Management flew north.


    Then, the Central Government House of Elders urgently convened an internal meeting to discuss the news provided by Wu Qi, the deputy director of the General Administration of Ability Management.


    The meeting soon ended, and an order was issued from the elders�� courtyard. The northern theater entered an emergency state of preparation for war, and a group army was dispatched to the Xing��an Forest.


    All nearby missile launch sites point to the target area. Once the worst happens, you must have the determination to break your wrist.


    The closest city to Xing''an Forest is Xingcheng.


    This is a small city with a population of 1 million. At this time, dusk is approaching, and the sunset on the horizon is almost disappearing from the horizon, and everyone is on their way home from get off work.


    No one in this city knew that there was a fierce battle somewhere in the Xing''an Forest not far from them.


    This is the first head-on confrontation between Blue Star Life and another world creature.


    When the red and gorgeous sunset completely disappeared from the horizon, in Xing''an Forest, Xie Yurong and Zhang Yi were standing by their teammates at this moment, silently waiting for the arrival of the rescue team.


    Compared with the severely injured and unconscious companions, although the two of them did not lack arms or legs, their previous battles had overdrawn all of their own strength, and their only psychic and physical strength could only maintain their consciousness and stay awake, not allowing themselves Fainted.


    Night, quietly, there is not a single worm, song or bird, only the cry of the autumn wind passing by here.


    There are dozens of corpses of different spirit beasts lying on the ground, because some of them have reached the third stage of the strength, so even after death, the body will release a faint psychic energy fluctuation, making nearby creatures afraid Easy to approach.


    This protected Xie Yurong and the others in a disguised form.


    "It would be great if that person was here, so that the old cows would not be in danger." Xie Yurong, who was waiting quietly, unconsciously remembered the man who saved her life.


    Rumble, a huge roar is approaching quickly, this is the sound of an airplane.


    Zhang Yi and Xie Yurong raised their heads and looked at the sky at the same time. A huge plane was hovering over them.


    "It''s finally here." They breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    After a while, more than a dozen black spots flew out on the plane. After a few seconds, the black spots quickly became larger, and it turned out that Bai Moyan led a dozen people directly off the plane.


    At an altitude of one thousand meters, they fell straight down, and it didn''t take long before they could reach the ground.


    If they are ordinary people, they are looking for death, but they are not ordinary people.


    When they were about to reach the ground, one of the people in the crowd emitted a white light, which immediately enveloped everyone Everyone''s speed suddenly slowed down, and then fell gently.


    Bang Bang Bang, everyone fell to the ground.


    The hills in everyone''s eyes have changed beyond recognition, and there are signs of explosions everywhere.


    Dozens of corpses of strange beasts were scattered around, and a dozen of them still exuded shocking powerful psychic energy fluctuations.


    There was no way to compare all the scenes with the scenes they saw next. They were shocked, sad, and sad.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the physically mutilated colleague.


    "How could it be like this? This action in the plan should be handled very well!" everyone thought.


    "Qian Yi, treat the wounded soon."


    "Zhao Ke, you can contact the outside and ask the medical team to prepare." Bai Moyan issued an order.


    The healing power was performed one by one on the wounded, and everyone''s complexion was a little better, and there was no life-threatening for the time being.


    Next, when the transport plane arrives, they will be sent to the headquarters for further treatment.


    Zhang Yi recovered some strength after being treated by Qian Yi and came to Bai Moyan.


    "How could such a serious injury be caused this time? Tell me about the specific situation!" Bai Moyan asked solemnly.


    "Director, these strange beasts are from another world just like the help message I sent.


    The world is called the spirit world by them..." Zhang Yi said to Bai Mo Yan one by one what he had learned.


    After listening to Zhang Yi''s description, everyone feels that their worldview has been refreshed. It turns out that there are really alien creatures! But these creatures are very unfriendly.


    "Where do you think this world channel will be?" Bai Mo said.


    Zhang Yi heard this, raised his right hand, and pointed at the black bear hole not far away.

 Chapter 44： :get together

    In the early morning of October 21st, Lin Fei got up slightly earlier than usual today.


    I made up for a sleep yesterday afternoon, and went to bed early in the evening. I slept a bit too much, which caused me to wake up earlier today.


    After eating breakfast, he went out and came to the mine. Xiaobai was still at the entrance of the cave as usual, and when he saw Lin Fei appear, he wailed happily.


    "Good morning!" Lin Fei greeted it.


    "Woohoo."


    "Yeah! My complexion returned to normal today, and I came earlier than usual.


    Because I went home yesterday and took a good rest, my complexion returned to normal today, so don��t stay up late in the future, or it will look like I did yesterday. "


    "...ooh." Xiaobai tilted his head and stared at Lin Fei blankly.


    "Alright! I''m going to mine." Lin Fei put some braised pig''s feet in front of it, then turned around and entered the mine.


    "Kacha, Kacha." Xiaobai took a bite at a pig''s hoof, savoring the taste.


    "It''s delicious!" It squinted happily.


    There was a faint sound of digging in the mine behind it. There was good food to eat, and there was a place where it could accelerate cultivation. It was very satisfied with its current life.


    Dang Dang Dang, five spirit shovels made by Lin Fei dug in the mine with all their strength.


    Everyone kills the enemy with a sword, and he is mining with a shovel, so he doesn''t have a taste.


    ����


    Buzzing! The phone in my pocket vibrated suddenly.


    "Time flies so fast! It''s half past nine all at once." Lin Fei said with his heart: "Continue tomorrow, first go back to take care of hygiene, you should be able to get to the meeting place on time."


    Lin Fei beckoned to the engineer shovel in the distance, they immediately stopped digging, one by one, like bees returning to the nest, rushing to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei gently stroked them with his hand, put them into the dimensional space, and then turned and walked out of the mine.


    Today is a good weather. The sun in this season will not look too hot. Many people and animals will bask in the sun at this time.


    Xiaobai was closing his eyes, lying prone on the grass outside the mine, basking in the sun. Suddenly, his furry ears moved, and he got up from the grass and looked at the mine doubtfully.


    Lin Fei came out of the mine and stretched out his hand to block the light from the sun. The sun stubbornly passed through the gap between his fingers and shone on his face.


    "The weather is really good! Suitable for autumn trips!" Lin Fei said to himself.


    "Woo!" Xiaobai looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    "My old classmates are organizing a party today, I have to go home in advance to prepare." Lin Fei explained.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Yes! There are so many things for human beings. Unlike you, I envy you when I eat and sleep well and eat well." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Woo!" Xiaobai exclaimed triumphantly.


    "If you say you are fat, you are still breathing! Don''t dare to look down on humans, next time I won''t bring you good food." Lin Fei patted its furry head and said.


    "Woo..." When it comes to eating, Xiao Bai gave in very temperamentally.


    "Alright! You help me take care of the house, I will bring you delicious food, I will go now!" Lin Fei''s last sentence was still floating in the open space, but the person had disappeared in place.


    ����


    In the Lijiang Resort, more than 20 young men and women are sitting in the shade of trees and remembering the past.


    "Liu Ziqiang, we haven''t seen each other for five years!" said Zhu Biao, who has strong muscles.


    "Haha, yes! I haven''t contacted much since I went abroad." Liu Ziqiang smiled.


    "Liu Ziqiang, will Lin Fei come to this class reunion?" Quiet Zhao Ya asked with a sip of water.


    "Yes! We were the signatures of the first class back then, and the relationship is good. He will not be absent from the party I organized." Liu Ziqiang said confidently.


    "Then Ji Xiaoxiao, do you call it too!" said a boy.


    "Well! I also notified and promised me to come to the party today." Liu Ziqiang said.


    "Liu Ziqiang, you should know what happened that year! Why dare you to ask those two people out at the same time." With glasses, the gentle and gentle Hu Zhi said worriedly: "Ji Xiaoxiao is here, and Sun Bin will definitely do it too. Come on, it depends on what you do if something goes wrong."


    "Oh, beard, you are still the same as before!


    I was worried about this and that. When I was in school, I asked you to go to the Internet cafe overnight. You wanted to go, but you were worried about being discovered by the teacher, and worried that you could not get over the wall, and it ended up at night.


    Everyone was about to act, and you got your ankle when you got out of bed, which made all our plans go to bed. "Liu Ziqiang recalled with a smile.


    "Haha," everyone burst into laughter when Liu Ziqiang mentioned the embarrassment of Hu Zhi back then!


    The most beautiful memory is the memory of the classmates. The laughter and laughter at that time were not utilitarian, pure and beautiful.


    "Liu Ziqiang, I kindly remind you, but you expose my shortcomings. Be careful when I break the news about you. Also, don''t call me my high school nickname From the day I met him, Hu Zhijia This guy is very helpless.


    "Break the news, huh, it''s not that I underestimated you, you can know what''s wrong with me, and after so many years, the past is like a smoke, brother is not afraid!" Liu Ziqiang believes.


    "There were rumors in school that you liked Lin Fei! You don''t like girls." Hu Zhi said lightly.


    "Ahem! Fart, my orientation is normal." Liu Ziqiang who was drinking a drink was suddenly choked.


    The words are not surprising and endless, and the honest man shocked Liu Ziqiang when he spoke.


    "Haha! I also heard similar rumors during that time." Zhu Biao said in great joy.


    "Yeah, I''ve heard of it too." Everyone responded.


    "I also heard a little about this at the time. I was really courteous to Lin Fei during that period, but there was a reason." Liu Ziqiang flushed and said.


    "Oh..." Zhao Ya deliberately stretched her voice: "What is the reason?"


    "This..." Liu Ziqiang was embarrassed for a moment, and then said, "Okay! In fact, it''s been so many years, it''s no big deal to say it.


    I always liked Ji Xiaoxiao back then and wrote countless love letters to her, but she ruthlessly rejected it. Later, I accidentally discovered that Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao had a good relationship, so I went to ask Lin Fei, hoping that he would The method told me, in order to get the method, that''s why I became like that during that time. "


    "Xiaoxiao, when did you arrive! Why don''t you say anything!" Zhao Ya looked at Liu Ziqiang''s back and said.


    "Zhao Ya, you used tricks hundreds of years ago to bluff me, you are so naive!" Liu Ziqiang despised.


    "Not long after I arrived, I saw that everyone was talking about it, but there was no sound."

 Chapter 45： : Get together

    A nice and familiar voice came into Liu Ziqiang��s ears. He turned his head stiffly and saw that the people coming were Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling and Sun Bin, so he said hello: "Haha, hello, long time no see, Xiao Akatsuki has become prettier than before!


    Sun Bin hasn''t changed yet! Still so handsome.


    Yo, Cheng Ling, did you go for plastic surgery! "


    "You! What are you talking about! You just went for plastic surgery." When Cheng Ling heard that Liu Ziqiang arranged himself like this, he suddenly exploded.


    "Oh, Cheng Ling! You are still so easy to get angry, and I am complimenting you! Because you have become so beautiful, my brain can''t react to it all at once, so I confided the truest compliment in my heart. Come out." Liu Ziqiang said sincerely.


    "Oh oh! This way! Then I forgive you!" Cheng Ling was persuaded by Liu Ziqiang''s far-fetched reason all at once.


    Everyone looked at Liu Ziqiang''s flickering Cheng Ling, and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Come on, take a seat quickly, drink something first!" Liu Ziqiang greeted the three of them to be seated.


    "Where''s Lin Fei! Didn''t you say that Lin Fei is also coming?" Cheng Ling asked casually after taking a sip of juice.


    "It should be here soon! You know him, he is the most punctual, he will be there before eleven o''clock." Liu Ziqiang glanced at Ji Xiaoxiao, and said calmly.


    Although Liu Ziqiang''s explanation just now was caught on the spot by the person involved, at this time, he continued to recall the high school past with everyone, as if the words just now were not what he said at all.


    "Liu Ziqiang, you are still the same! Do you want to make people feel that you have been so charming when you make up the story?" A familiar voice came from behind Liu Ziqiang again.


    "Haha, no, I''ve always been charming before, okay?" Liu Ziqiang smiled to Lin Fei: "You are the last to come. As punishment, you will be responsible for helping everyone barbecue."


    "Lin Fei, it''s been a long time since I saw you! It feels like your taste has not changed a bit now compared to before!" Cheng Ling said.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Ling strangely, and was very curious about her statement.


    Lin Fei sniffed the smell on her body and said, "There is no smell! I only came here after taking a shower."


    "The taste I''m talking about isn''t what you think in your heart, I mean the otaku taste." Cheng Ling said affirmatively.


    "Otaku? I seem to have such a taste, but I have been very busy these days, and the time spent at home is much less than before." Lin Fei secretly thought.


    Seeing that Lin Fei did not deny, everyone smiled.


    "What are you telling the truth! If Lin Fei doesn''t like staying at home, is it still Lin Fei? And the house and salted fish have always been what the two of us have pursued. To live the life we ??like happily and carefree is Our ultimate goal." Liu Ziqiang supported Lin Fei''s lifestyle.


    "This guy, I really want to beat him up, except for the last half sentence, I don''t agree with anything else. It''s your pursuit to live with salted fish." Lin Fei looked at Liu Ziqiang speechlessly in his heart.


    "Hmph," Cheng Ling ignored Liu Ziqiang.


    "Waiter, bring the prepared things here!" Liu Ziqiang instructed the waiter who was waiting next to him.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, and the ingredients will be delivered to you right away." The little girl seemed to have just started working, and the smile in her eyes could not be hidden.


    "People who like fishing can go fishing on the shore, or choose a boat to row around here, there are also some board games, you can also play if you like, Lin Fei and I are responsible for the barbecue, and those who like to grill can join us ." Liu Ziqiang said to everyone.


    "Then you and Lin Fei have worked so hard, and Xiaoli and I will go boating first,"


    A girl with a comb and ponytail took her girlfriend to the boat on the shore.


    "Let''s go fishing!" Zhu Biao took Hu Zhi and his male classmate to the fishing spot on the shore.


    Boys basically go fishing.


    The girls chose to go boating.


    Most of the people dispersed, only Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling, and Sun Bin were still sitting in the chairs under the shade of the trees.


    Liu Ziqiang was playing with the ingredients that the waiter brought. Lin Fei looked at the three people sitting under the tree and said with a smile: "Why don''t you play with them!"


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fei quietly, without speaking.


    Sun Bin looked at Ji Xiaoxiao and Lin Fei again, but did not speak.


    "During this period of non-relaxing practice in the academy every day, I have been very tired. It is rare to come out and relax today, just want to stay still." Cheng Ling stretched his body and said to Lin Fei.


    "I heard about it in the group before. All three of you were admitted to the Ascetic Academy. At that time, we were all shocked. There were only 3,000 places. For a large number of applicants, the admission rate is very low. , But there were three shortlisted candidates in our class, you are really amazing." Lin Fei and You Rongyan said.


    "It''s nothing! Good luck!" Cheng Ling waved his hand embarrassedly.


    "I''m going to help Liu Ziqiang barbecue. If he is alone, many people will be hungry." Lin Fei watched Liu Ziqiang frantically cooking ingredients and decided to get up and help him, otherwise His lunch will be gone.


    "I will help you too!" Ji Xiaoxiao, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    Lin Fei looked back at the calm Ji Xiaoxiao and said, "Okay!"


    "I''m coming too!" Sun Bin said with a complicated expression.


    "Since the two of you are going to help with the barbecue, let the Ai family stay here alone! Please inform me in time when you prepare the meal!" Cheng Ling leaned on the chair and said to them with a smile.


    ����


    "You are finally here, come and help me." Liu Ziqiang said to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t I want you to show more and appreciate your superb skills?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Do you two want to barbecue too?" Liu Ziqiang looked at the two people who followed Lin Fei.


    "Hmm." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "You only need to be responsible for the two roasted whole lambs, and Lin Fei and I will take care of the rest." Liu Ziqiang assigned the task.


    Time passed. After more than an hour, the ingredients were all grilled, and the tempting smell was overflowing, making people move their index fingers when they smell it.


    "I''ll ask them to come over and eat, you drink first." Liu Ziqiang left a sentence and ran towards the shore.


    ����


    "How are these years?" Ji Xiaoxiao who didn''t speak much suddenly asked Lin Fei.


    "It''s the same, nothing has changed." Lin Fei said to her with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Ji Xiaoxiao fell silent again.


    "Lin Fei, I''m sorry for what happened back then!" Sun Bin said suddenly.


    "It''s okay, when I was young, who hadn''t been impulsive! And I was nothing good then." Lin Fei said to Sun Bin carelessly.


    ����

 Chapter 46： : Qia classmate boy

    that year.


    "Tomorrow will be a holiday. Today is the last day of the second grade in high school." Many students are full of expectations for the upcoming summer vacation.


    The weather was not very good that day, and the sky was gloomy, as if it would rain heavily in the next moment.


    "Lin Fei, I like you." On the playground somewhere in the back mountain, a beautiful girl confessed to the boy in front of her with a shy face.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, thank you, you are a good girl, and you will find someone more suitable for you." Lin Fei looked at the girl in front of her with a complicated mood and replied.


    "Why? Am I dissatisfied with you somewhere? Or am I not pretty enough?" The girl''s face suddenly became pale and bloodless.


    "I can''t tell you, I have a big secret, I am not suitable for dating now, and the game is not fun! Or the animation is not good! What do you want a girlfriend." Lin Fei said: "The little girl in this period is just In this way, if you confuse friendship with love, you will understand when I grow up that I refuse you today for your good."


    "If there is nothing else, let''s go back to the classroom!" Lin Fei did not answer her, turned around to leave.


    The girl didn''t move, she just looked at him, tears couldn''t stop streaming down. This is the first time she has grown up so courageously to confess to a boy, but she didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    "Xiaoxiao! Don''t cry!" Sun Bin, who had been hiding in the woods, rushed out and quickly comforted.


    "Lin Fei, how dare you bully Xiaoxiao." Sun Bin shouted at Lin Fei angrily.


    "I didn''t bully her!" Lin Fei explained quickly, he didn''t want to be mistaken as a bad guy who bullied a female classmate.


    "Fuck off!" Sun Bin activated his power ability and punched Lin Fei who was at a loss.


    "No!" Ji Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted when he saw Sun Bin using force.


    Lin Fei tilted his head and narrowly escaped Sun Bin''s angry blow.


    "Sun Bin, don''t be impulsive." Hu Zhi and a few classmates also came out of the grove and hugged the angry Sun Bin quickly.


    ����


    On the last day of the second year of high school, the refusal of the school flower confession spread all over the campus at once.


    Until the third year of high school is about to start, there are still many people looking forward to the new semester soon, so that you can see what new progress will follow the confession event.


    But they were all disappointed. In the new semester, Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin did not come to school. Later, everyone learned that they had all transferred to the capital. In addition, Lin Fei, the person involved, did not mention the incident at that time. Come down.


    ����


    "Oh! Zhu Biao, save me some of that roasted kidney!" Liu Ziqiang watched Zhu Biao get rid of his favorite roasted kidney, and he was in a bad mood.


    "I told you to pretend to be gentle. You weren''t like that when you were in school. You deserve it." Zhu Biao scorned Liu Ziqiang.


    "You, you, I''m fighting with you." Liu Ziqiang raised his sleeves, and started with Zhu Biao''s favorite roasted eggplant, eating several at once.


    "Okay! You guy, has such a strong vengeance, hey, save me some, I was wrong" Zhu Biao said quickly.


    Don''t look at Zhu Biao''s strong muscles. You think he is a carnivorous type. In fact, he likes vegetables, especially roasted eggplant.


    Everyone smiled knowingly when looking at these two guys robbing each other.


    After eating, everyone sat in the shade of the trees, chatting and digesting, laughing and laughing continuously.


    Some people complained that the company they work for is very hard work, and the boss always tells them to work overtime.


    Some people said that they recently confessed to a girl, and the girl said that she didn''t like boys.


    Some people said that after graduation, her family urged her to go on a blind date. Now she has to meet each other every weekend, so she is almost annoying.


    Lin Fei quietly listened to the talk of the old classmates, and felt that this moment was so beautiful.


    "Sun Bin, you are practicing in the Ascetic Academy, do you have any plans after graduation?" Liu Ziqiang said.


    "It should be joining the Ability Management Bureau!" Sun Bin looked at Ji Xiaoxiao and said.


    "Are Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling too?" Zhao Ya asked curiously.


    The two girls nodded.


    "We all signed a contract when we enrolled, and we are now considered reserve investigators! After all, the Ascetics Academy has spent so much effort training us." Ji Xiaoxiao explained.


    "Recently, I heard from my classmates in the college that Kanter, where a foreign beast attacked the city, found signs of a foreign beast move. It was really noisy! Foreign countries are too insecure, right?" Cheng Yingyi said.


    "This world is becoming more and more incomprehensible. I hope that our country will become stronger and stronger, and that our investigators can make great progress in their cultivation." Some students wished from the heart.


    "Lin Fei, do you have any plans after graduation?" Hu Zhi said.


    "Not at the moment! I have been staying at home after graduation, and recently planning to travel." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I envy your life! I have money in my hands, but I don''t panic, I''m talking about people like you." Zhu Biao said to Lin Fei enviously.


    "It''s okay! It''s you, Zhu Biao, you are now working as an intern trainer in the vitality gym, right? That''s a good place! I heard that there are beautiful women in the vitality gym and all kinds of young ladies are there. Fitness, I still envy you!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Zhu Biao. "


    "Haha! This is true. Now I am studying at the headquarters and I have seen many beautiful women, especially our head yoga instructor and a doctor. That is beautiful! They are the living signs of our gym." Zhu Biao was ecstatic. Shared his experience with Lin Fei.


    "He wasn''t talking about Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru!" Lin Fei looked at Zhu Biao with a strange expression.


    "Is it as beautiful as you said? Find some time, I will go to your gym to get a membership card to meet the big beauties you mentioned. I haven''t chosen a gym before returning home, so I can just go to your place.


    By the way, does your vitality gym have a training room? "Liu Ziqiang next to Zhu Biao consulted.


    "Yes! Not long after it was built, it is very popular now, and many people line up to use it every day." Zhu Biao said.


    "That''s fine, occasionally I have to use the practice room to improve my psychic abilities. It''s not good if it''s too weak, and it''s not easy to get a girl out." Liu Ziqiang touched his chin.


    "...You are upgrading your psionic energy to make a girl!" Lin Fei was speechless to him.


    "That''s right! Otherwise, what else can I do to improve my spiritual ability, I will soon break through to the early stage of the first stage, it''s amazing!" Li Ziqiang proudly showed off to Lin Fei.


    "...For so many years, you haven''t reached the first stage of the first stage!" Lin Fei said incredibly to the triumphant Liu Zi.

 Chapter 47： : Let go of obsession

    "After so many years, you are still such a dish!" Cheng Ling suddenly said to Liu Ziqiang.


    "What! I haven''t practiced yet? If I concentrate on cultivating, I will sling you every minute." Liu Ziqiang contempted Cheng Ling.


    "Oh, I am now in the middle of the first stage, and I will be in the high stage soon. How much time do you plan to overtake me! Or should I stop and wait for you, when you are at the same level as me, we will be fair again Give it a try." Cheng Ling rolled his eyes at him.


    "Good men don''t fight women, I don''t bother to care about you." Liu Ziqiang was defeated.


    Lin Fei was very happy to see Liu Ziqiang being subdued by Cheng Ling.


    "What are you laughing at! No matter how weak I am, I am stronger than you." Liu Ziqiang saw Lin Fei beside him cheering for Cheng Ling, and immediately turned his gun around, ready to restore his image.


    With a bang, a small fireball appeared in Lin Fei''s palm.


    Liu Ziqiang''s eyes widened, staring at Lin Fei''s palm in a daze.


    "You actually awakened the supernatural power," Liu Ziqiang suddenly raised his own volume, and all of a sudden the classmates'' eyes were attracted.


    "Wow, Lin Fei has awakened the ability."


    "Is he not psychic?"


    "You can''t awaken abilities without power."


    "Yes!"


    "Sorry, I slept last month, and when I woke up, I found that I suddenly had psychic abilities, and then the abilities also awakened." Lin Fei apologized to the sluggish Liu Ziqiang.


    "What stage is your current strength?" Cheng Ling next to him asked curiously.


    "It''s not strong! Just the first stage of the first stage, it''s still very delicious, right! Liu Ziqiang." Lin Fei smiled and patted Liu Ziqiang on the shoulder. Liu Ziqiang who was still in a sluggish state had no reaction at all.


    "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed.


    "Oh my god, the only advantage I have with you is gone." Liu Ziqiang shouted to God.


    The students laughed more happily.


    "You should work hard for the best dish! You should be able to surpass me soon, I am optimistic about you!" Lin Fei encouraged Liu Zi with the look of seniors optimistic about younger generations.


    "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Liu Ziqiang said in grief, "I can surpass you immediately after I go to the firepower gym a few times to practice, you will wait for me."


    "I am optimistic about you too!" Cheng Ling booed beside him.


    "You awakened last month, didn''t you try to sign up for the Ascetic Academy?" Ji Xiaoxiao suddenly said to Lin Fei.


    "I didn''t think so much at the time, and it was not long after I graduated from school. It was when I released myself, I didn''t want to enter the college to practice." Lin Fei smiled and answered Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Now that psychic energy is exploding, the global situation is becoming more and more tense, and every time one''s own strength increases by one point, if there are changes in the future, you can better respond!" Ji Xiaoxiao mentioned.


    "Well, but don''t we still have you! Our country, our ability management bureau, and our investigators will surely wipe out all the young people." Lin Fei optimistically said to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay! Xiaoxiao, everyone has his own ambitions, and he has almost missed that opportunity, so you don''t need to say any more. With the guardianship of our investigators, everything will be fine." Sun Bin stopped wanting. Ji Xiaoxiao continued to speak.


    "Preparatory investigator, I will work hard for you in the future." Lin Fei said sincerely.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fei��s sincere eyes, ��It��s still impossible for me and him. If he encounters difficulties in the future, please help him as much as possible!�� Ji Xiaoxiao''s mind revealed what the head teacher had revealed to her. Some outsiders could not know. The secret.


    "Lin Fei, if you encounter difficulties in the future, remember to come to me." Ji Xiaoxiao let go of her obsession and showed a big smile to Lin Fei.


    "Well, okay." Seeing this old classmate who hadn''t seen him for many years showed the familiar smiling face in his memory, Lin Fei was taken aback, and then he answered.


    "Looking at Ji Xiaoxiao, he showed a smile that he had not seen for many years." Sun Bin''s worries disappeared, and he was relieved.


    "I will guard Xiaoxiao from now on."


    ����


    In the afternoon, after eating and resting for a while, everyone moved to the karaoke hall in the Lijiang Resort.


    is another dance performance of demons. Even Lin Fei, who doesn��t sing, appeared on stage and sang a song under the atmosphere that everyone played up-childhood


    on the banyan tree by the pond


    Know it, calling summer


    on the swing by the playground


    Only butterflies stop on it


    Teacher''s chalk on the blackboard


    I''m still trying my best to twitter and write


    ��������


    In the evening, the happy time will always pass, and we still have to face it tomorrow, and life must always move forward. The students who have a lot of fun reluctantly say goodbye.


    Lin Fei did not go home directly. Instead, he went to a barber shop to have a haircut. The barber shop has been open for more than ten years, and the barbers inside know Lin Fei, because Lin Fei has been doing haircuts here ten years ago.


    "Master Liu, it''s still the same." Lin Fei said. "Good!" The fat Master Liu immediately began to act.


    Washing, cutting and blowing, a set of procedures only took 5 minutes. If it is only done in such a short time because of the master��s skill, then you are wrong. UU reading


    The haircut master has one mind and two purposes. Two special scissors work side by side at the same time, and Lin Fei��s hair is fixed in a short while.


    The shampoo master has the ability to control the water flow, which can quickly and efficiently help the guests clean up the trimmed hair.


    The master who blows the hair is even more amazing. His ability is dehydration, which can instantly restore your hair to dryness.


    Because these three masters work closely with each other, this barber shop has made their barber shop famous. Although it only provides washing, cutting and blowing, it still attracts many people to come for haircuts.


    Everyone��s ability has its shining point, as long as you can find the correct way to open it.


    It was already 6:30 in the evening when I got home, and the lunch was too rich, so Lin Fei planned to have a simpler dinner.


    I gave myself a bowl of seaweed egg noodles, and Lin Fei had a happy meal with the bamboo shoots he had soaked before.


    Some time before the agreed transaction time, Lin Fei went to the study and turned on the computer, ready to check some information.


    "It''s almost there. There are only a few days left to travel. From tomorrow, we will prepare. It depends on the travel guide and booked the hotel in advance." Lin Fei clicked on the browser and calculated in his heart. With.


    November 1st was the day when Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru agreed to travel together.


    A few days ago, Zhou Yue called him to ask him whether the air tickets and the hotel where he lived in had been booked. As a result, Lin Fei was happily mining those days. The small days were called a leisurely life, and he completely forgot. Ticket booking matter.


    Zhouyue is so angry!


    "Xiaoru and I have already applied for the vacation. If you bankrupt our travel plan, then we will see you in the boxing room next!"

 Chapter 48： : Achieve 1 small goal

    Whenever thinking of the cruel words that Zhou Yue made before, Lin Fei couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    But this time it was indeed his fault, he forgot the agreement between them.


    While looking up the information, he wondered how to reassure him the next time he met Zhou Yue.


    Time came to 8:50 in the evening unknowingly, Lin Fei packed up the materials that he had organized, then walked into his bedroom and began to change clothes.


    Still the same, with a hood, glasses and beard. Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    Lin Fei is going to trade 270 kilograms of psionic ore tonight. The total value is 423 million.


    A white light flashed in the hall, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the park near the old Wang Lingshi shop.


    Still in the old place, Lin Fei looked around for a while before walking out of the park.


    The next transaction is the same as before, and the process is smooth.


    Delivering psionic ore and collecting cash, under Wang Wu''s reluctant gaze, Lin Fei left his shop.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to walk into the park, two people suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fei, blocking Lin Fei''s way.


    "No way! Did I encounter robbery again?" Lin Fei sighed inwardly.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to deal with them, the leading man showed his ID.


    "It turned out to be the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau! How could they suddenly come to me? Could it be that my selling of psionic ore was exposed?


    How to do? Do you want to knock them unconscious and run away. "Just when Lin Fei was thinking about it.


    "Sir, can we find a place to talk?" the investigator said.


    "If you have anything to say here, please!" Lin Fei refused.


    "We know that you sold a lot of psionic ores to Wang Wu." The investigator said.


    Lin Fei heard this and quickly said, "Can''t I sell Psionic Ores to Wang Wu? I didn''t steal or grab them. My source of Psionic Ores is very clean."


    "Well, sir, don''t get me wrong, we did not say that your goods are unclean." The investigator said.


    "I want to say, can you sell us the ore in the future, we can buy it."


    Lin Fei frowned, then refused, "I''m sorry! I have reached a cooperation agreement with Wang Wu, and I have already agreed with him, and he will sell all my goods in the future. If you need psionic ore , You can buy from him."


    The investigator saw that the psionic ore business could not be negotiated, so he did not continue to entangle in this aspect.


    "Sir, did you stop the robbery that happened here last time?"


    "Well, yes!" Lin Fei had already been told by Wang Wu that the Ability Management Bureau had already known that he had shot the gangster last time.


    "Thanks to your help last time, we were able to catch all the prisoners in time."


    "Seeing criminals taking action against innocent people, as a good citizen, it is impossible for me to sit idly by."


    When the two investigators saw Lin Fei say this, their faces were full of joy.


    "That''s it. Our director admires a person with a sense of justice like you very much. He sent us here to wait for your appearance. I don''t know if you would like to join our Ability Management Bureau."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I have not yet joined any supernatural organization." Lin Fei refused without thinking.


    "That''s it! It doesn''t matter, if you have the intention in this regard, you can leave a message at Wang Wu''s side and ask Wang Wu to tell us." The investigator suggested.


    "Okay, if I have the intention, I will tell Wang Wu." Lin Fei said, "Anything else? If not, I will leave."


    The two investigators stepped aside after hearing the words, and made a request. Lin Fei walked over between them and walked into the park.


    After a while, the two investigators called their superiors to report on the situation tonight.


    As soon as Lin Fei returned home, he took off his outfit.


    "Is the Ability Management Bureau so short of people now?" Lin Fei touched his chin and thought, "They have been recruited three times.


    Forget it, I don''t want to worry about them, let''s see what I have gained tonight. "


    Brush, a lot of money was taken out of the dimension space by Lin Fei.


    423 million, so much cash appeared in the living room all at once, filling the whole living room.


    Lin Fei sat on his sofa and looked at the cash in front of him.


    With so much cash at once, Lin Fei also felt a little dull.


    "We still have to convert them! I see too much cash, and I''m numb now.


    First realize my goal of 100 houses! "Lin Fei muttered in his mouth.


    took out his cell phone, Lin Fei dialed Zhou Xiaochuan''s phone again.


    "Manager Zhou, I''m going to trouble you again."


    "It''s Mr. Lin! Is there something wrong with the house last time?"


    "No, I want to buy more houses."


    "Ah! How long has this passed! You want to buy a house again."


    "Well, is it convenient for you to help me organize the information tonight? This time, I plan to buy another 47 sets!


    Oh, yes, and help me find some shops! Bought it along the way. "


    "Convenient, convenient, Mr. Lin, I will send you the prepared information tonight."


    "Well, it''s the same as last time, using cash transactions, I will be at Dream House at about one o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    After finalizing tomorrow''s deal, Lin Fei suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    "My small goal will be achieved tomorrow." He thought in his heart.


    Putting the cash in the living room back into the dimensional space, Lin Fei got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, Zhou Xiaochuan sent the compiled information to Lin Fei.


    After Lin Fei received it, he quickly browsed It took only five minutes to select the house he needed.


    47 houses, plus 25 shops, all houses worth 420 million have been selected.


    After forwarding the information to Zhou Xiaochuan, Lin Fei turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Zhou Xiaochuan is suffering tonight. Within a few minutes after sending the information, Zhou Xiaochuan thinks that he will receive Lin Fei��s reply tomorrow morning, and he is about to rest with his wife!


    Ding Dong sounded, and Zhou Xiaochuan turned on the phone and looked at it.


    "Mr. Lin? Why is it so fast?"


    Clicking on the information, Zhou Xiaochuan''s face flushed with excitement, his wife saw Zhou Xiaochuan''s hands trembling, her face flushed, and asked worriedly, "My husband, did something happen?"


    Zhou Xiaochuan put down the phone, took his wife in his arms, and kissed her on her face heavily and said: "My wife, we may have insomnia tonight."


    "what?"


    ����


    In the afternoon of the next day, when Lin Fei came to Dream House again, he found that the battle was bigger this time than last time. There were only a dozen people last time. This time there were more than 30 people waiting for his arrival. Some security guards were scattered around.


    "Mr. Lin, there is no way, because the transaction amount is huge, these security measures cannot be omitted." Zhou Xiaochuan, who knows Lin Fei, quickly explained.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and trade! I''ll have something to do later!" Lin Fei said.


    ����


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, after refusing Zhou Xiaochuan''s request to send him off, Lin Fei walked out of the Dream House, stopped at the door, opened his arms and stretched his waist.


    "Okay! Almost all the money has been spent, and now we have to prepare the plan for this trip."

 Chapter 49： : Either succeed or destroy.

    October 27, 1:00 pm.


    Somewhere in the depths of the Xing''an Forest, where the Special Operations Squad fought against creatures of another world last time.


    A straight and wide road extends from here to Xing''an Forest.


    A large military base has been built here, one post at five steps, one post at ten steps, and teams of soldiers and investigators cross patrolling back and forth.


    The original Black Bear Cave has now been completely transformed. Psionic metals have been poured on the rock walls and on the ground. Even Tier 3 practitioners cannot collapse the cave even if they fight here.


    A crack in the world where the blue star meets the spirit world is inside the cave. White light particles emerge in the cave, like elves flying in the air, and finally entangled and converge into a huge vortex. This vortex travels between the two worlds. Door.


    There are countless advanced weapons aiming at the entrance of the cave. As long as strange creatures come out of the cave, they will be severely hit by artillery fire.


    "Director, the world channel is still in an unstable state now. It only has an opening time of 1 hour per day. Only during this time can be passed freely, and the number and strength of the passage are limited.


    Now only the strength below Tier 4 is allowed to pass through this channel. "Reported by Wu Qihui, deputy director of the SA.


    "How is the situation of the investigation team we dispatched?" Bai Moyan asked.


    Wu Qi said: "Everyone is safe. They sent someone back this morning to report on the situation.


    Since all the Tier 3 bosses who came over were eliminated by us, the reconnaissance team we sent in the past did not encounter a strong alien beast, and quickly eliminated the alien beast group gathered at the opposite entrance.


    Now we have controlled a certain area around the entrance of the world channel. "


    "Well, those who tell the reconnaissance troops should not act rashly, just stick to a certain area at the opposite entrance.


    This world channel has just appeared not long ago. After a while, it will become more stable. The number of people allowed to pass will increase, and the time for free passage will become longer. At that time, we will make further plans. "The director Bai Moyan said.


    "Yes, Chief, the injured people of the special operations team last time have basically been treated." Wu Qi said with joy, "Fortunately, they were all sent to the headquarters in time for treatment, otherwise the teammates with severe physical injuries would be treated. Unable to recover."


    "Hmm! I finally heard the good news. If they lose their combat power, it will be a serious blow to us." A smile appeared on Bai Moyan''s face.


    "According to the information sent back by the reconnaissance team one after another, we know that the concentration of psionic energy in the spirit world is very high, and the concentration of psionic energy at the opposite entrance is five times higher than the highest concentration place our Blue Star has now discovered.


    You should know what this means! So the Presbyterian House decided that after a period of time, after the World Channel stabilized, we would organize students from the Ascetic Academy to practice in this place.


    Although we took some risks, in order to improve our strength as soon as possible, we must take this risk. "Bai Moyan said to Wu Qi.


    "Well, I support this. The concentration of psionic energy at the entrance is so much higher than ours. It is conceivable how powerful the overall strength of the spirit world beasts will be." Wu Qidian said.


    "There will be a national-level meeting of practitioners in the capital tomorrow. I will go back to the capital to prepare for this meeting, and I will leave it to you." Bai Mo said.


    "Director, does it mean to tell them our findings at this meeting?" Wu Qi guessed.


    "Yes, this is no longer a secret that can be concealed by any country, and there is more than one channel. We must inform them so that they can search in their own country immediately, so as not to be passed by other spiritual beasts. A large number of channels enter the Blue Star." Bai Moyan pressed his temple and continued.


    "At the end of this month, our General Administration will issue a notice to summon outstanding students from various cultivators academies to come here and enter the spiritual world to practice.


    The gathering time is set on the 13th of next month, and on the 15th the students will be arranged to enter the spiritual world for practice. "


    "Director, are you too anxious! The world channel is not stable yet!" Wu Qi said anxiously.


    "The Presbyterian House sent someone to ask a retired space system supernatural person to help. He used supernatural ability to infer that on the 14th of next month, this world channel will enter the next stage, becoming more stable, and the channel will be opened. The time should be up to six hours, and the number of people allowed to pass should be lifted. At that time, we will arrange people to go in and practice for five hours every day, and then withdraw." Bai Moyan said about the plan to be implemented.


    "If this is the case, then you can give it a try.


    And at that time, we can send some investigators to explore the surrounding slowly.


    The scope of exploration is limited to the mountain range at the entrance. According to the three-eyed snake at the beginning, it is the owner of this mountain. Now that it is dead, there should be no other powerful monsters coming to this place for the time being. First find out this area. "Wu Qi began to plan the next actions.


    "Wu Qi, the ambassador of Kanter State came to our Ministry of Foreign Affairs again yesterday, is it the change of their country''s animals?" Bai Moyan asked.


    "Yes, their country has found more and more exotic animals gathered in one area.


    They sent several reconnaissance teams to investigate, but they were all blocked by the group of alien animals. "Wu Qi replied.


    "Tomorrow I will tell the representatives of the various countries that our country knows about the spiritual world at the conference , and then gather their strength after the meeting to go to lie down in Kanter country to find out." Bai Moyan Decided to say: "We can''t just sit back and watch when a large number of strange animals gather. We can''t say that a new world channel can be found in that place!"


    "But it��s strange to say that the information brought by the investigators showed that the atmosphere on the opposite side! And the coefficient of gravity! The same as our Blue Star.


    But in the spirit world, the thermal weapons we brought over couldn''t be used. "Wu Qi said puzzledly.


    "The world and the world collide, and the world channels have appeared. What''s weird about this problem again?" Bai Moyan said calmly.


    "Haha, that''s what I said! In the future, we can''t use Blue Star''s scientific knowledge to explain the spiritual world." Wu Qi said in response.


    "Director, how much time is left for this world channel to be completely stabilized?" Wu Qi asked with a smile.


    "The space system ability person can''t guess the specific stable time, only knows that in June next year, this channel should allow the passage of Tier 4 strength." Bai Mo said.


    "Level 4 strength! There are not many practitioners with this strength on our Blue Star! And there should be quite a few in the opposite world, there are only more than 7 months left, time is very tight!" Wu Qi sighed.


    " Therefore, in the next 7 months, we will unite all countries and find all the world channels on the Blue Star that intersect with the spirit world and find out as much as possible.


    We must choose to arrange the layout in front of the home in advance, so as not to be caught by the opposite side when the passage is stabilized. "Bai Moyan said with a solemn expression.


    At that time, human beings either succeeded in resisting, or failed and destroyed.


    Bai Moyan didn''t say the last sentence.

 Chapter 50： : Leisure before the storm

    Today is November 1. Although Lin Fei booked the ticket at 11:35, he arrived at the airport at 10 o''clock.


    Because Lin Fei has a dimensional space, there is no need to check in his luggage. He only took a few clothes and put them in a small bag to pretend to be.


    After going through the security check, he went directly to the waiting room, took out his cell phone, and sent a message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the WeChat group.


    Lin Fei: I''m already in the waiting room, are you two coming to the airport soon?


    Wang Xiaoru: It''s almost there. You can get to the airport in ten minutes.


    Zhouyue: There was a traffic jam, otherwise we would have arrived early.


    Lin Fei: Why don��t you take the subway! The subway is fast.


    Zhouyue: It��s not convenient to take the subway with a suitcase.


    ����


    At 11:15, Lin Fei saw a dozen flight attendants passing by through the glass of the terminal.


    Speaking of flight attendants, what people see before their eyes is nothing more than this: wearing decent uniforms, carrying bags and shuttles to major airports in the world...!


    They are decent, gentle and beautiful, beautiful and generous, well-informed, and well-paid. This seems to have become synonymous with flight attendants.


    Their daily life is to be with the breeze and beautiful sun, accompanied by the blue sky and white clouds!


    "Return to mind! They are all gone."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei turned his head and saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru standing behind him pretty.


    "I said you, look at the beauties, look at the beauties, can you not be like Brother Pig?" Zhou Yue said in a bad mood.


    "What''s the name of Brother Pig! Is my appearance very ordinary?" Lin Feiyi said righteously.


    "Humph!"


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head and sat on the empty seat next to Lin Fei with Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, if I didn''t call to ask you last time, would our vacation be a boon?" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei next to him and said.


    "Haha! It was my mistake last time. As compensation, I will pay for whatever you want to eat even if you want to eat if you want to go during this trip." Lin Fei patted his chest.


    "This is what you said! Don''t regret it." Zhou Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Don''t do it! This way you are too expensive." Wang Xiaoru embarrassed.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s all trivial." Lin Fei waved his hand.


    ����


    After a while, the three of them finally got on the plane to South Island.


    After more than 2 hours of flight, they arrived at their long-awaited destination.


    This time their destination is a coastal city on the South Island-Yacheng


    Yacheng has a long history, a long history, and a colorful culture. Located at the southernmost tip of the South Island, Yacheng is the only tropical coastal tourist city in China. It gathers scenic resources such as sunlight, sea water, beaches, forests, animals, hot springs, caves, and pastoral areas.


    , as well as a variety of swimsuits and beautiful women''s cultural resources, it is an ideal place for travel and vacations.


    Although it is November, the temperature here is still as high as 31 degrees. Sitting in the car going to the hotel, looking at the scenery on both sides of the road, it is really refreshing.


    "Wow, this place is much better than Rongcheng!" Zhou Yue exclaimed as she looked at the scenery outside the window. She was like this and could never be idle.


    "Each has its own advantages!" Lin Fei looked at each other and said, "But in terms of living environment, of course it is better here."


    "The sky is so blue and the clouds are so white!" Zhou Yue looked out the window and exclaimed, "In Rongcheng, you rarely see such a sky."


    Both of them were dragging large suitcases that were extremely inconsistent with their figures. Instead, it was Lin Fei. It was easy to boast a small bag on his shoulder.


    "Lin Fei, you help us pull the box!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "No, pull your own box!" Lin Fei resolutely refused.


    "Sniff!"


    Lin Fei booked a good hotel, surrounded by mountains and forests, opposite the hotel is the sea, and a large natural bathing beach is not far away.


    The three of them entered the hotel and found their own room under the guidance of the waiter. Lin Fei lived by himself, and the two of them lived in the same room. After packing their luggage, they went to the hotel restaurant to have a meal. The lunch was not delicious, and they didn''t eat a few bites.


    After lunch, Lin Fei went back to his room to rest, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru went back to the room to change their clothes, and then went out shopping enthusiastically.


    Just after 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei opened his eyes after taking a nap, when his cell phone rang.


    "Lin Fei, are you up yet? We are right now on the roadside in front of the hotel, come out! The air here is so good, and the sea breeze is really comfortable!" Zhou Yue said.


    "It goes without saying that the sea breeze is of course more comfortable than exhaust air. Wait, I will be there soon!" Lin Fei put down the phone, washed his face, locked the door and left the room.


    went out of the hotel door and looked at both sides of the clean and tidy road.


    "Hey, Lin Fei, where are you looking? We are here!" Zhou Yue''s familiar voice came, and Lin Fei looked at the place where the voice came from I saw only a coconut tree , Two beautifully dressed women are standing under the tree, and one of them is waving at him.


    A big straw hat with sunshade, big sunglasses, a silk scarf around the neck, a white T-shirt on the upper body, or a girlfriend outfit, and a denim shorts on the lower body of the white T-shirt. The whole person looks youthful and fashionable. Sexy, don''t have a style.


    "Okay, you have turned into tropical girls, where did you buy this hat?" Lin Fei walked over and took the hat off Zhou Yue''s head and looked at it.


    "When I came back, I saw a small stall on the roadside and I bought it there.


    This is hand-woven, how about it, don��t we look good with it? "Zhou Yue took back the hat in Lin Fei''s hand, and put it on her head as a show off, then turned it around for a few times, and finally pulled Wang Xiaoru into a pose.


    "Very beautiful!" Lin Fei nodded and said to them, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru at this time were really beautiful.


    Lin Fei and the two of them are walking along Binhai Avenue. The scenery here is really beautiful.


    Walking on the wide coastal road, there are coconut trees on both sides of the road, which seems to be the city tree of Yacheng.


    The sea breeze is blowing on the face, as if taking away the dust and tiredness of them all the way. Listening to the sound of the waves and the laughter of tourists, without the noise and pollution of the downtown, it really seems to be a paradise on earth.


    "Go down here, the beach looks good!" Wang Xiaoru suggested to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue said.


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue took off their sandals, bare white feet, and jumped from the gravel road to the beach. It may be because the beach was too soft. They could not stand firmly and lost their balance and sat directly on the beach. .


    ����

 Chapter 51： : Peace before the storm

    Lin Fei saw the embarrassment of the two of them, and immediately smiled: "Are you here to make fun?"


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei laugh at them, so she simply took off the hat on her head and spread it on the beach. She leaned back, her limbs stretched out in a ��big�� shape, and lay on the beach.


    "The pure and flawless beach, the scenery of the sea and the sky, lying freely on the beach, it is really comfortable!" Zhou Yue said with her eyes closed.


    Wang Xiaoru saw Zhou Yue lying on the beach with her limbs stretched out, her eyes closed and a smile on her face. She seemed to enjoy it.


    She also learned Zhou Yue to spread her hat on the beach, leaned back, and lay there like Zhou Yue. "Don''t say it, it''s really comfortable."


    The two people lie there in the same posture, they are very harmonious under the sunlight.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, "Hey, don''t fall asleep here, be careful of being taken away by the strange animal!" Seeing that the two women didn''t mean to get up, Lin Fei came to them and said.


    "Xiao Ru, this person is really annoying! No sentiment at all," Zhou Yue complained to Wang Xiaoru as she got up to deal with the sand on her body.


    "It''s really a comfortable place that is easy for people to change. Just lying down for a while, I feel a lot lazy!" Wang Xiaoru sighed.


    "You can''t become lazy! If even you become lazy, Zhou Yue won''t be saved." Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru and said.


    "What do you mean! Looking for a fight." When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say that she was lazy in a disguised form, she immediately put on a hat and carried sandals to chase Lin Fei.


    Looking at the two people you ran away from, Wang Xiaoru smiled sweetly.


    ����


    The long Yabin Bay, you can walk barefoot on the beach for more than ten kilometers, and it is very comfortable.


    Feeling the sun, sea breeze, coconut grove and the softness under the feet, coupled with the sporadic appearance of a few beauties wearing swimsuits, I really enjoy it!


    Lin Fei silently marked a teleport coordinate here.


    "Xiao Ru, are you thirsty!" Zhou Yue stopped and asked Wang Xiaoru.


    "A bit!" Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "We are thirsty." Zhou Yue turned around and looked at Lin Feida.


    "There is water over there!" After Lin Fei heard this, he pointed at the sea on the side.


    "We want to drink that!" Zhou Yue said while looking at Lin Fei, pointing to the fruit stand on the side.


    Lin Fei''s gaze followed the direction pointed by the other person. He wanted to drink coconut juice.


    "Come with me! If we come here to travel without drinking coconut juice, it is nothing." Lin Fei walked to the fruit stand.


    ordered three coconuts and another fruit platter. Lin Fei and them ate here.


    Make a hole in the coconut, and then insert the straw into it. Naturally, it is different. The taste is really good.


    The fruit platter is very rich, including mango, rambutan, mangosteen, durian, jackfruit, emperor banana, and lotus mist. Lin Fei basically eats big mouthfuls, while Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are more gentle, eating small and small bites. Reading, but also a look of relish.


    Apart from eating, Lin Fei was not idle, chatting with the proprietress who was selling things, and in a short while, he got a clear picture of the surrounding situation.


    The sun rises from the sea level and is about to set again. Unknowingly, the sky has darkened. Lin Fei and the three have already eaten and drank enough, so they decided to return to the hotel.


    Zhouyue even ate and took it, and when he left, he carried a few kilograms of fruit, and said that tomorrow everyone will take it to eat on the road.


    is actually slurs. In front of outsiders, Zhou Yue still pays attention to her image. He just took a small bite and didn''t enjoy it at all.


    Lin Fei doesn''t have any expectation about seeing these fruits tomorrow.


    On the way back to the hotel, Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei: "Where shall we go to play tomorrow?"


    "Where to play first when you come here, do you still have to think about it? Of course, I went to the beach first.


    If you don''t go swimming first on such a hot day, it would be the greatest disrespect to the sea. "Lin Fei looked at the two and said.


    "I just got here on the first day, so let��s take a break, let��s do it first!


    The next day tomorrow, let��s go swimming at the beach.


    On the third day, bamboo cutting and rafting, visiting the aquarium.


    On the fourth day, experience fishing with a net and taste the fresh seafood from the fishery.


    On the fifth day, we went out to sea to fish and dive"


    On the sixth day, we mainly go shopping in the city in the morning to buy some souvenirs. You can move freely during the rest of the afternoon. I am going to enjoy the sun and the beach again.


    I booked a flight ticket at 3 pm on the last day, and I was free to move before leaving. "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru about his itinerary these days, "Do you have any other suggestions?" "


    "Just proceed as you planned!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I don''t have any problems, just eat and have fun." Zhou Yue said.


    That night, after having dinner in the hotel, they went back to their room to rest, recharged and prepared for the next activities.


    Early the next morning, the group of three woke up early. When they went out, Lin Fei looked into Zhou Yue''s hand, and the fruit he said yesterday did not appear again.


    Today��s goal is very clear, that is, the natural bath in front of the hotel.


    When the white sand and blue sea suddenly appeared in front of them, their breathing stopped for a second, and then they couldn''t wait to rush into its arms.


    The sand here is very fine, as fine as flour, which can be embedded in the palm lines. The beach is also very clean, without any debris or rubbish.


    There are haylofts and wooden chairs on the beach, extending from one end of the beach to the distance, how far is it Lin Fei doesn''t know, at least he can''t see the side.


    The most pleasant climate, the cleanest air, the warmest sunshine, the most indigo blue water, the softest sandy beach, and the most charming beauties. If you have been living here, it is also a good choice.


    "Ah!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help but screamed at the sea.


    "Stop screaming, come here to clean up, put everything in the umbrella as soon as possible, so we can go down and play immediately." Lin Fei said loudly to her.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru immediately came to help upon hearing this, and they quickly set up the sun umbrella and set the rented bench.


    "Let''s change clothes first, and we''ll be back soon!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile. Then walked to the changing room by the beach with Zhou Yue.


    They all carry a small bag in their hands, and their swimwear should be in it.


    Lin Fei is much more convenient than them. Standing in place, he took off his pants, first took off his T-shirt, and then took off the beach pants on his lower body, revealing the four-corner loose-fitting swimming shorts inside.


    Lin Fei was waiting for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, while admiring the beauties coming and going.


    It is a wise choice for them to avoid the Golden Week. Although there are still a lot of tourists on the beach, it is not very crowded.


    "Lin Fei, how about our newly bought swimsuit?" Zhou Yue''s voice came from behind Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei turned around when they heard it. They were taken aback when they saw Lin Fei''s uniform body. It was also the first time Lin Fei saw them wearing swimsuits.


    "Xiao Ru, not bad!" Lin Fei said with a smile, "beautiful and beautiful!"


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoru was very happy when he heard Lin Fei''s words.


    "Yeah~" Lin Fei smiled and nodded.


    ����

 Chapter 52： : The last good time

    "What about me! How about me!" Zhou Yue asked while posing.


    "You?" Lin Fei glanced at her, then turned to look at each other.


    "It''s a bit dazzling, doesn''t this woman know to be low-key? I chose such a beautiful swimsuit."


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Sexy and beautiful, full of heat!" Lin Fei thought for a while before vomiting eight words.


    "This is necessary, but thank you for your compliment." Zhou Yue was obviously very happy to hear Lin Fei''s words.


    walked to Lin Fei''s side, put his arm on Lin Fei''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Lin Fei, have you been fascinated by my peerless demeanor?"


    "No, I''m going to go swimming." Lin Fei said without angrily after hearing what the other party said. "This woman, always doesn''t know what low-key is, and always doesn''t know what modesty is!"


    As long as they are beautiful women, they are the most eye-catching no matter where they go. People are instinct to pursue beauty.


    Beautiful women like them couldn''t think of becoming the focus of everyone''s attention. Seeing Lin Fei walking into the sea, the two hurriedly followed. The tourists on the road, regardless of male or female, turned their attention.


    Lin Fei looked back at the two people behind and asked, "You two can swim!"


    "Yes! The reason why I can swim is because Zhou Yue taught in the vitality gym." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "That''s good, it would be a shame if I can''t swim here." Lin Fei said.


    With a plop, Zhou Yue had already plunged into the sea for the first time, swimming in the water, and then got out of the water like a mermaid, waving his hands and shouting to the two standing on the beach, "You What are you doing in a daze? Come down! It''s so comfortable in the water!"


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru saw her swimming so happily, they also went into the sea.


    In this kind of weather, the body is immersed in the cold sea water, which is a kind of enjoyment!


    All morning, the three of them stayed at the beach. When they were tired from swimming, they went ashore and lay down on chairs to rest, eating fruits and drinking beverages. Of course, these things were bought by Lin Fei from vendors passing by.


    Until noon, they packed up their things and returned to the hotel. After taking a shower in the guest room, they went to a very famous local seafood restaurant.


    To travel here, eating seafood is indispensable, such as flower crab, grouper, mangosteen shrimp, prawns, ivory mussel, flower snail, abalone, lobster, base shrimp, sea urchin, sea cucumber, scallop, mango snail, and crab. Lin Fei ordered a large table of seafood.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, who can not be tempted? While talking and laughing, all the dishes on the table were eaten, and there was no soup left. Lin Fei could no longer walk after eating.


    "The seafood here is so delicious!" Zhou Yue said comfortably, leaning on the back of the chair.


    Because she was in a private room, this woman let her stomach eat, and Wang Xiaoru was restrained among the three.


    "I said you can''t be more restrained? Every time you encounter something delicious, you have to eat your stomach, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Wang Xiaoru looked at the two who were too lazy to move.


    "Uncomfortable~" the two said in unison.


    ����


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the bed through the window. With the sea breeze, people who are used to the air in the city suddenly have such fresh air. It feels a bit uncomfortable, but it is really comfortable.


    Happy time always flies quickly. I have already spent 5 days in the holiday without knowing it. Today is the sixth day, and I will return home tomorrow.


    "Boom boom boom, Lin Fei, have you gotten up?" There was a quick knock on the door, followed by Zhou Yue''s shout, which shocked Lin Fei lying on the bed.


    rubbed his head, got up and got out of bed, and went to the door to open the door. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were neatly dressed together, and stood at Lin Fei''s door.


    "Why haven''t you gotten up yet! Going home tomorrow, we have to hurry up."


    Zhouyue took Wang Xiaoru into Lin Fei''s room, went to the living room and sat on the sofa, took an apple from the fruit plate on the table and handed it to Wang Xiaoru, and took another mango to eat.


    "Hurry up and wash up. We will wait for you. Later, we will go to the restaurant for breakfast, and then go shopping in the city. We haven''t bought gifts from our colleagues!" Zhou Yue urged Lin Feidao while eating mangoes.


    "You have played so many days in a row, and you are so energetic, it''s amazing!" Lin Fei walked into the bathroom with a helpless look.


    "It''s a bit tired, but it''s hard to come by. It''s still going to be enough for fun, we can still hold it!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei in embarrassment.


    "It''s because you are too weak, you must strengthen exercise after you go back!" Zhou Yue said, despising Lin Fei.


    "This woman''s tail is starting to rise again." Lin Fei thought to herself when she heard Zhou Yue''s proud voice.


    ����


    A lively commercial street somewhere in the city of Asia.


    was followed by two women, which had a great influence on Lin Fei''s appreciation of beautiful women, especially Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were still beautiful women.


    Just imagine, any woman would like to stand next to a woman who is more beautiful than herself? Because of the temperature, everyone''s clothing is not covered too much, so if you compare it again, the blow will be even greater.


    Lin Fei swears to the sky that the amount of fatigue accumulated from the continuous play in the past few days is not comparable to the amount of shopping in one day today.


    Lin Fei followed these two crazy women and strolled around the street for a day, because in the process, he honestly served as the little brother of the collar and received a lot of praise from the two women when he returned to the hotel. .


    Until he returned to his room sitting on his bed, his mind was still dizzy.


    "It''s horrible to go shopping with a woman." Lin Fei murmured after he recovered.


    ����


    In the evening, the hotel organized a bonfire party. Many local residents and tourists would go to play. It was very lively by the beach.


    The moon is clear.


    The sea breeze is blowing, there are a lot of bonfires on the beach, and sparks are rushing straight up, lighting up the sky.


    put on cool summer clothes, breathe the cool air, mixed with the salty taste of the sea, and forget any troubles.


    There is nothing in my mind, I just want to be happy.


    The local residents are dancing the local dance around the campfire. Lin Fei, the outsiders, can��t dance, they can only watch.


    But while eating barbecue by the seaside, while watching the local dance, it is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Until the local girl stepped barefoot on the beach, dancing the local dance, first demonstrated for everyone, and then began to invite the surrounding tourists to participate.


    Some people couldn''t bear curiosity, and some couldn''t bear the invitation of beautiful women, so they ended up confused.


    "Lin Fei, let''s go down and dance too!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "This is not good! So embarrassing." Lin Fei said embarrassedly.


    "Let''s go! What''s embarrassing about this, it''s rare to come here, it would be a pity not to feel the unique local customs." Zhou Yue also said.


    Lin Fei looked at the two bright eyes, hesitated and said: "Okay! Let''s go."


    "Hmm~" The two said in the same voice, and then took Lin Fei''s hand from left to right, and pulled Lin Fei into the feast with a smile on his face.


    I hope we can always be so happy in the future!

 Chapter 53： : The dragon is coming

    Today is the last day of this journey, it is still early to board the plane.


    Lin Fei and the three decided to go to the beach for a while. Lin Fei was wearing sunglasses, lying on chairs, watching the tourists coming and going on the beach.


    Because of the campfire dinner yesterday, there are more tourists today than the previous few days.


    Time goes by, time goes by little by little.


    The weather, which was originally a clear sky, suddenly became gloomy.


    The calm sea surface suddenly blew strong winds, and the waves kept surging. Tourists playing on the beach looked at the distant sky in horror.


    A dark cloud suddenly appeared on the horizon, and under that cloud, there was a continuous flash of light.


    "Look, what is that?" a tourist exclaimed.


    More than a dozen giants flew in the sky in the distance.


    accompanied by roars, getting closer and closer.


    Someone observed with a telescope and exclaimed in horror: "It''s a dragon, it''s a giant dragon in a Western movie."


    This group of creatures flying to the beach have strong bodies, long and thick necks, horns on their heads, open mouths showing sharp teeth, a long tail swinging behind them, with a pair of giants like bat wings. The wing flies quickly in the air, and its body is covered with scales to protect the body.


    12 huge dragons attacked the shore. Chaos broke out all at once, and tourists on the beach ran to the shore one after another, while those still swimming in the sea desperately upstream.


    "Is it a different animal? How could such a breed appear." Lin Fei looked at the dragon in the distance and said, "Oops, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are still in the sea!"


    Lin Fei immediately got up and ran into the sea. The crowd rushed to the shore frantically, you chased me, no one wanted to be the last.


    Lin Fei constantly pushed aside the crowd that hit him, and marched forward with difficulty.


    "Damn it! Lin Fei can''t take care of that much anymore. He jumped high into the air, turned and leaped, and the power of mind was activated instantly, and his body flew straight in the air to the distant sea.


    ����


    "Xiaoyue, are you okay?" Wang Xiaoru said with a pale Zhou Yue.


    "I tried too hard just now, my leg cramped, Xiao Ru, the strange beast is coming soon, you run away! Leave me alone." Zhou Yue struggled to say to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Don''t talk, I will take you back to the shore soon." Wang Xiaoru comforted Zhou Yue.


    A 5-meter-long red dragon saw two creatures in the sea, and immediately left the team and leaned toward them.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru also noticed a strange beast leaning over and flying towards them, with desperate expressions on their faces.


    How they hoped that this strange beast could fly to them slowly, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was flying faster.


    The dragon was only ten meters away from them, and they closed their eyes in despair.


    The giant dragon felt that he was about to hunt successfully, and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a white light flashed, and Lin Fei instantly appeared in front of the dragon.


    "Looking for death," a loud shout exploded.


    Lin Fei''s psychic energy burst out instantly, kicking the flying dragon in the head.


    With a beep, the dragon''s head was kicked and exploded, and its huge body plunged into the sea, splashing water everywhere.


    After solving the strange beast, Lin Fei looked at the two people in the sea with their eyes closed, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, Lin Fei was searching for their silhouettes on the surface of the sea for a long time, until he heard a huge sound. With the roar of the dragon, he quickly launched the space teleport to the sound source.


    "Are you okay!" Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru opened their eyes when they heard Lin Fei''s voice, thinking they had auditory hallucinations.


    "Lin Fei~" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru cried out crying. It was the first time they felt the threat of death so close.


    Lin Fei leaped into the sea, stretched out his hands, held their waists one left and one right, then jumped up from the sea and flew towards the shore.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were trembling at this time, their hands were hard to hold or hugged Lin Fei, their faces were not bloody, they were frightened by the attack just now.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here, I will protect you." Lin Fei comforted.


    "Hmm!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Lin Fei, I was so scared just now, I feel a bit cold now." Zhou Yue whispered.


    "Well, let me use flames to help you dry your bodies!" As Lin Fei burst into flames, he immediately enveloped the two wet bodies.


    "Huh?" The two were startled by the flames coming out, and then calmed down again. The flames wrapped their bodies, but they did not harm them, but only evaporated the seawater from their bodies.


    The flame disappeared, and the two girls became dry and warm again. They looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Lin Fei, you can fly!" Zhou Yue, who had escaped from the dead, regained her nature after relaxing and asked curiously.


    Lin Fei did not say a word.


    "Lin Fei, what should we do next?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I will send you to a safe place to hide first! This place is too dangerous now." Lin Fei solemnly looked at the beach in the distance.


    The white light flashed continuously, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru only saw the changing foreground, they appeared in a strange place This is a bus stop far away from the hotel, Lin Fei released his arms around them, He exhaled. The burden of one person using short-distance space transmission and two people using short-distance space transmission continuously cannot be compared.


    "You are waiting for me here, I will come to you after I solve the remaining strange beasts." Lin Fei said to them.


    "Don''t go! Those strange beasts are too scary, if you go now, what should you do if you are eaten by them!" Zhou Yue''s hands tightly grasped Lin Fei''s arm and said.


    Wang Xiaoru did not speak, but her hands also tightly grasped Lin Fei''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, although these alien beasts look terrifying, they are very weak, like the one that attacked you just now, won''t they be solved by me with one move? So you don''t have to worry so much." Lin Fei smiled. Said to the two.


    "Really? They are really paper tigers, just as you said." The two wondered.


    "Yeah! Those strange beasts also scream louder, they don''t fight at all, and even if they can''t, they can''t stop me as long as I want to run." Lin Fei continued.


    Seeing that Lin Fei insisted on going, they had no choice but to let go.


    "You must pay attention to safety!" Wang Xiaoru worried.


    "If you can''t beat it, just run, you know? Don''t smash it." Zhou Yue exhorted.


    "Ann! You are here to wait for me, don''t run around, we will go home immediately after I deal with them." Lin Fei said to them, and then a white light flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    "After this guy comes back, he must be tried carefully. With such a powerful ability, it has been hidden from us for so long." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Ok!"


    ����

 Chapter 54： : You choose one method of death!

    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared on the beach. Now there are fewer tourists on the beach.


    The scene is now out of control. Six middle-stage dragons of the second stage are chasing humans on the shore, crying, screaming, screaming, and roaring proudly, and then the sound of them chewing food.


    Lin Fei looked at the cruel scene in front of him, and his hands trembled.


    then rushed to the nearby giant dragon, just when the giant dragon was about to step on an aunt who collapsed on the ground.


    A huge fireball with a diameter of one and a half meters hit its head.


    Bang, the huge explosion knocked the dragon aside, and Lin Fei took out an aura shovel from the dimensional space.


    He came to this giant dragon that hadn''t gotten up yet, and hit its head with a shovel.


    With a crisp sound, the head of this 5-meter-long dragon was knocked into blossom.


    "You go quickly, it''s dangerous to stay here now." Lin Fei said to the aunt who was already frightened with weak legs.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me." The intense desire to survive made her stand up again and ran away from the dragon.


    Lin Fei then ran to the raging dragon Fang, and in a moment, he knocked to death all the 5 dragons raging on the beach.


    "Strange, I don''t know where these are the only ones, but where did the others go?" Lin Fei thought.


    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded from the mountain behind the hotel, and Lin Fei rose into the air and flew towards the mountain.


    After a while, Lin Fei finally found the remaining dragons.


    It turned out to be the people of the Ability Management Bureau, and they brought the most powerful dragons to the back mountain.


    "You little bugs, just wait to die, don''t struggle." The leader was a black dragon, which spoke mentally to the investigators present.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, eat them all!" said a red dragon beside the black dragon.


    "Brother, I don''t want to play anymore, eat them! There is still a lot of food on the beach." The three-headed green dragon said.


    Two-headed third-order peak, three-headed third-order high section.


    It seems that these giant dragons were deliberately teasing these investigators before, otherwise, for the investigators who are currently only in the middle of the second stage, they would be killed by these dragons as soon as they face each other.


    The investigators looked calm, without the slightest fear on their faces. Although their hands trembled slightly, they still held their weapons tightly.


    When they came to support, they already held the belief that they would die. Now they only hope that they can buy more time for ordinary people to escape, and delay the arrival of the follow-up troops by one more second.


    The five giant dragons present surrounded the 15 investigators, constantly narrowing the scope, and slowly approaching them, and the fear of death continued to erode the investigators.


    The dragons showed a teasing look, and were considering which prey to eat first.


    "You choose a method of death! Is it to be burned to death by the fire, or to be frozen to death, or to be beaten to death by me with a shovel." An indifferent voice sounded in the forest.


    The dragon and investigators looked at the sound source. A man wearing a white T-shirt, beach pants and an ice mask on his face slowly fell from the air.


    Its eyes are as cold as ice, looking at these giant dragons in front of them, as if they were looking at a pile of dead objects.


    The dragons looked at this human being descended from the sky, and although they were angry, they did not rush forward.


    Because those words that Lin Fei said were conveyed by mental power, they knew that this human being was the strength of the third-tier pinnacle.


    The investigators saw only one person. Although his strength is the third-tier peak, it is not a third-tier peak that can reverse the situation. There are two third-tier dragons and three third-tier highs. Duan''s dragon!


    "Brother, leave us alone, hurry up and go! Keep your strength and wait for the reinforcements sent by the Administration, and then work with them to solve these guys." The leading investigator hurriedly said.


    Lin Fei looked at the investigators of these power management bureaus, and admired them very much.


    Knowing that his own strength cannot compete with them, he still sacrificed his life to draw these strange animals away from the crowd. It is with such a group of lovely people that our country can be so stable.


    "Don''t worry, I will leave when I solve these lizards."


    Lin Fei has always used spiritual power to convey words, so these dragons can understand what Lin Fei means.


    When Lin Fei compared them to weak lizards, the five-headed dragon went into a rage.


    The black dragon and red dragon headed by ���� immediately led their little brothers to kill Lin Fei.


    "Resolve the troublesome guy first and then deal with the little bugs." The Black Dragon boss said to his younger brothers.


    The black dragon sprayed black whirlwinds from its mouth, and Lin Fei''s figure flashed past, easily avoiding the attack of the black dragon.


    The whirlwind blows to the nearby woods, and the original green trees wither and decay all at once The power of this giant dragon can actually deprive it of vitality.


    The red dragon ejected a huge flame flying arrow from its mouth at Lin Fei.


    The three green dragons also displayed their own abilities, spitting out venom that can corrode the ground. These three green dragons turned out to be poisonous dragons!


    Lin Fei looked calm, stretched out his hand to pull out the psionic shovel from the dimension space, and then slammed on the ground with both feet, dragged out an afterimage, escaped the attack of the red dragon and the green dragon again, and appeared in the three-headed green Behind the dragon.


    Psionic energy was injected into the shovel, and huge aura burst out from the shovel. At this time, the shovel looked like a huge torch.


    Lin Fei waved a torch-like shovel, and slapped the back of the head of the three green dragons.


    bang bang, the three green dragons hadn''t recovered yet, their heads, which were as hard as steel, exploded under Lin Fei''s slap like a watermelon falling to the ground and breaking.


    , red and white, flowing all over the ground, a huge explosion sounded in the woods, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    "This person is so strong! The strange beasts of the third-stage high-end have been solved like this?" The investigators who were originally surrounded were shocked when they saw this scene.


    After the three-headed green dragon was headshot by Lin Fei, his huge body fell out of control and fell to the ground. Although there were no signs of life, his body was still convulsing conditioned.


    The black dragon and the red dragon saw their little brothers being killed instantly, their eyes showed incredible gaze, and then they stared at the powerful enemy in front of them.


    Lin Fei''s counterattack just now was too fast, they did not see Lin Fei''s movement at all.


    Their eyes are getting scarlet, their mouths are constantly panting, and their hearts become more irritable, "This human being is very dangerous."

 Chapter 55： : All resolved

    "I hate this kind of guy who spit out slimy liquid everywhere," Lin Fei quickly solved the three annoying green dragons, then turned to look at the dragons staring at him.


    His eyes were still cold, and he said coldly to them, "You two tell me! Choose how to die, I have time to decide quickly." Lin Fei continued to provoke the two dragons with words.


    Although the eyes of the two giant dragons are full of jealousy, their anger is getting higher and higher. This human being is too arrogant.


    Have they ever received such a big insult? Even in the spiritual world where the strong are everywhere, a few of them are powerful, and not many strange beasts dare to speak to them like this.


    The red dragon couldn''t stand it any longer, and its anger overwhelmed its sanity and took the lead to attack.


    Powerful psychic energy burst out from it, hot flames emerged from it, and then wrapped around the whole body, turning it into a huge fireball.


    Lin Fei saw the red dragon rushing towards him. The flames burning on the red dragon''s body continued to heat up, and the ground it passed by was instantly scorched to black. The extremely high temperature ignited the surrounding area, turning the scene into a sea of ??fire.


    Lin Fei immediately transformed his body into a ten-meter-high frost giant. The cold air spread to the surrounding area. The surrounding fire was extinguished, and the flowers and trees were also covered with frost.


    Lin Fei, who had become a frost giant, waved his punching fist and violently hit the head of the red dragon that was about to hit him.


    The huge frost fist was not melted at all when it approached the hot flames.


    A fist that didn''t shrink at all hit its head severely.


    The red dragon was hit and rolled to the side. The huge body rolled on the ground several times and hit the surrounding woods. The flames on the body once again ignited the trees and trees in the woods. The forest started to burn again.


    Lin Fei frowned, the surrounding flames were suppressed again, and went out within a few seconds.


    The red dragon had a tragic roar from his mouth at this time, and Lin Fei''s blow just now definitely knocked it out of a concussion.


    The sky is spinning around, and the north, south, east, and west are unclear. Red Dragon felt that its head was about to explode.


    It kept shaking its head, trying to make itself more awake, and its body struggled to get up from the ground.


    Anger, anger, anger.


    From its birth to the present, it has never suffered such an injury. It looked around with a blurred vision, looking for Lin Fei''s figure, and wanted to attack Lin Fei again.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei did not give it another chance.


    The tall body of ice appeared in front of the red dragon. Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, grabbed its neck, lifted its body in the air, and constantly applied force to its neck.


    The red dragon struggled constantly. It felt that the air in its chest cavity was getting less and less, and its eyes began to roll.


    The claws of the red dragon were constantly grasping on Lin Fei''s body, sizzling. The claws that could easily tear apart the steel could only scratch the faint white marks on Lin Fei''s icy body without causing any substance. hurt.


    Everything happened too fast, and the red dragon was defeated before he could fight.


    The black dragon saw that the human was about to kill its brother, and rushed towards Lin Fei. It sprayed several black whirlwinds from its mouth to the enemy in front of it.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and shot out a few huge ice thorns to disperse the black whirlwind, and then smashed the flying black dragon with the body of the red dragon that was about to faint.


    With a bang, the two giant dragons slammed into each other forcefully, and fell to the ground. Painful wailing sounds one after another.


    Asia City Supervisory Authority.


    The command center is busy dispatching, while requesting support from other cities, while arranging personnel to provide support to the Gulf, the news received so far is not optimistic, and people have already suffered casualties.


    "Director, according to the information sent back by the investigator who first arrived at the scene, there were eleven alien beasts raging at the site of the incident, six of which have the strength of the middle stage of the second stage and the remaining five have the strength of the third stage. I don''t know the rank." He was leading the head of the Yacheng Ability Management Bureau at the place where the incident occurred. While listening to the report, he sent the situation to the Beijing General Administration.


    "I hope that the General Administration can mobilize personnel in time. I didn''t expect that the second world channel that appeared in China would be here." The director of the Asia City Ability Administration Bureau looked at the dark sky in the distance, "Our first task is to hold these. The strange beasts from the spirit world are fighting for evacuation time for the people, do you all understand?"


    "Understood, Director." The investigators said in unison.


    "Woohoo!" Yacheng''s alarm sounded.


    "Citizens, please be aware that the alien beast is coming soon. Please cooperate with the investigators who maintain order to evacuate to Dingcheng in an orderly manner.


    ����


    "Huh!" The chests of the two giant dragons undulated violently, and their mouths kept breathing heavily.


    This human being is too terrifying, they can''t beat him completely, the psychic energy in the body has been consumed and there is little left, and the wounds and severe pain on the body make them afraid to attack.


    "We are not his opponents, we retreat first, and ask Master Chief to kill him The black dragon is facing the red dragon.


    Lin Fei did not give them time to continue chatting, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are still waiting for him! Space teleportation, Lin Fei appeared next to the black dragon, grabbed the black dragon''s neck, lifted it high and smashed it against the frightened red dragon nearby.


    A huge impact sounded, and the ground was smashed into a deep pit by two dragons, and the sky was full of smoke and dust, covering everyone''s sight.


    Lin Fei stood on the edge of the big hole, watching the two dragons who were vomiting blood and struggling to get up, the ice spread from him.


    The two giant dragons spread their wings, preparing to flee to the sky. The cold ice suddenly stuck to their tails, and then quickly spread to their bodies, hind limbs, abdomen, chest, and then neck.


    "Roar~" The eyes of the two giant dragons are filled with despair, and the journey to the new world has just begun! They were not reconciled, but the ice didn''t stop, and they all froze all at once.


    The breath of life quickly disappeared from their bodies. In ten seconds, they completely turned into two cold corpses.


    The investigators looked at the two giant ice dragons in amazement.


    The dragon at the top of Tier 3! In this way, it was frozen alive and made into ice sculptures.


    There are three sloppy green dragons lying on the ground not far away.


    In just five minutes, this mysterious person took only five minutes to solve the invincible monster in their eyes.


    The investigators who originally held the belief in death can''t help but hug the colleagues next to them, and slap their backs with their hands.


    "Great! Great!" They kept talking.


    Looking at these brave people, Lin Fei didn''t bother them, turned around and walked into the forest in silence, and disappeared among the trees.

 Chapter 56： : Legends and Discoveries

    On a deserted island 30 kilometers away from Lin Fei''s hotel.


    The sky above the island is densely covered with dark clouds, and the dark clouds block the light in this area, making the place look a bit gloomy and desolate.


    At this time, on a clearing in the island, white light particles emerged here, like elves flying in the air, and finally entangled and converged into a huge vortex. This vortex was previously confirmed by the Ability Administration to go back and forth between the two worlds. Door.


    The sea breeze whizzed past, and from time to time a variety of different animals appeared in the white whirlpool.


    After these strange beasts came out of the whirlpool, they didn''t run around, but looked around curiously, then dispersed quietly, quietly surrounding the whirlpool, looking expectantly at the whirlpool, seemingly waiting for someone to arrive. .


    Now there are more than one hundred strange beasts gathered on this deserted island. There are as many as 20 strange beasts at the peak of the third stage, 35 in the high stage of the third stage, and the rest are the middle or early stages of the third stage. All the strange beasts are all Tier 3 strengths.


    "Gray leopard, black dragon, where have they gone, why are they not here." A huge black spider asked at a gray leopard with two tails.


    "Crypt spiders, you also know that those lizards are impatient. They have already taken a step forward and flew to the places where humans live." Tiger Leopard said grimly.


    "Damn fellow, how can they act without authorization? We should all wait for the arrival of the chieftain, and then act together!" The crypt spider was very angry, and his sharp mouthparts crushed a boulder beside him.


    "I stopped them before and told them to stay here and wait for the leader, but they just didn''t listen, saying that the psychic powers of this world were not long after awakening. The strength of human beings is very weak. They act the same when they are not together. First seize the territory for the leader." Gray Leopard relayed what Heilong had said not long ago.


    "These stupid lizards, don''t they just show themselves in front of the leader to get ahead of us?


    I hope they can go well and don��t disrupt the boss��s plan. This time our Eagle Turtle Territory must attack the world before other territories and establish a stable base here. "


    "Well, we know that the leader paid a large price for this plan this time." Gray Leopard said.


    "In order to be able to come to this world ahead of time, Lord Chief spent a huge amount of spirit stones in exchange for Lord Lord Lord''s treasures for a short stable world channel. If anyone dares to break Lord Chief''s plan this time, don''t think that Lord Master will spare it. Life." Crypt spider said.


    "Crypt spider, don''t worry, this kind of human world is rare. I heard the leader mentioned that this kind of world will only appear in ten thousand years, and this kind of world is rich in resources and generally weak in strength. "Grey Leopard said with relief.


    "It��s always good to be careful. There is a legend in our ethnic group. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the spiritual world met with a human world. At that time, the world channel appeared in the northern part of the Eastern Region. A dozen leaders led their subordinates. Invaded that world and it was completely destroyed.


    later alarmed the local lord, and the lord mobilized all the chiefs to attack the world. "


    "There is such a legend! What happened? The human world was captured by the lord at that time!" Gray Leopard asked curiously.


    "No, the final result was that the lord was seriously injured and fled back alone.


    The humans of that world also organized an army to enter the spirit world. Countless lords joined the war. The flames of war spread throughout the Eastern Region until the fierce war awakened the two sleeping Beastmasters. "The Crypt Spider said, "The two Beastmasters led the remaining tribes and directly destroyed the world. "


    "Have such a powerful human world really appeared?" Gray Leopard said.


    "I don''t know, it''s just a legend after all." Crypt spider said.


    "It''s a human being, some human beings have flown over." The flying alien beast in the sky issued an alert.


    "What?" Crypt spider thought his ears had misheard.


    The cave spider quickly climbed to a big tree, and came to the top of the tree and looked into the distance.


    Not far from the sea, a human being quickly flew towards them.


    "Bird, you go and deal with him." Crypt Spider ordered.


    "Yes." A dozen birds in the middle of the third stage immediately flew toward the silhouette on the sea.


    Lin Fei kept approaching the distant island, he considered it for a moment, and decided to solve the source of this incident before returning.


    As he approached the island covered by the black clouds, he could perceive the huge fluctuations of psychic energy on the island.


    As far as he could see, a dozen strange animals the size of a car flew towards him.


    When they were only 20 meters away from him, they shot a patch of wind blades at Lin Fei. The dense wind blades covered the sky, blocking Lin Fei''s path.


    Lin Fei used the power of mind to build a solid barrier around him, ignoring their wind blade and rushed directly towards them.


    The wind blade hit the barrier, and the clanging sound kept creaking.


    Lin Fei''s hands quickly condensed the ice spear, and constantly threw the ice spear in his hand at these strange beasts that attacked him.


    ��������, pierced the ice arrow into the heads of these strange beasts accurately.


    When some birds saw their companions being killed, they immediately turned and fled to the island.


    "Where to go!" Lin Fei continued to hang behind them, throwing out an ice gun from time to time to kill the slowest bird.


    The birds were terrified and flew forward desperately, lest they would fall to the back.


    It didn''t take long for only one bird to fly in front, and Lin Fei followed it to the place where the psychic energy fluctuation was the strongest.


    "Master Crypt Spider, help!" The bird screamed loudly.


    "Puff." An ice gun passed through the bird''s heart, and the huge inertia carried it forward until a big tree appeared in front, pinning its body directly on it, and a lot of blood flowed from it. The birds gush out from their bodies, and flow down the tree trunk.


    "Look for death, you hateful human being." The strange beasts around saw that this human being was so arrogant, and they dared to kill their companions in front of them.


    Angry beast roars one after another, the strange beast at the third-order peak directly expressed his anger at Lin Fei with mental power, expressing that he would eat Lin Fei slowly.


    "Your people are here!" Lin Fei dug his ears with his fingers.


    "Humans, our spirit world army has arrived, and we haven''t come down and die." A dog-headed cat-body strange beast looked at Lin Fei and shouted arrogantly.


    Lin Fei slowly descended from the air, looking at the spectacular passage of the world not far away, turning a deaf ear to the clamoring strange animals around.

 Chapter 57： : The seventh ability

    "Spirit world? Are these strange and weird beasts coming from another world?" Lin Fei guessed looking at the huge whirlpool formed by white light particles not far away.


    "Grey Leopard, be careful later, don''t underestimate the enemy." Crypt Spider said solemnly.


    "Huh? What are you afraid of, everyone is here, can this human being still be able to defeat us all." Gray Leopard said relaxedly.


    "I can''t perceive his psionic strength." The Crypt Spider frowned.


    "Huh? Your mental perception can''t detect the strength of this human?" Gray Leopard put a smile away.


    "Hmm! No way, maybe there is something in this human body that can shield my ability!" Crypt Spider guessed.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from the world channel, looked around, and found that the strange beasts present were all Tier 3 strengths. These strange beasts surrounded the world channel, staring at him with fierce eyes.


    "If these guys are allowed to enter a human city, the consequences will be very serious.


    You can''t let any of them run away, you must seek to kill them all in the shortest possible time. It seems that I can only use that ability. "Lin Fei thought.


    The strange animals around saw Lin Fei standing motionless, so they surrounded him one after another.


    Lin Fei was very pleased to see them coming around, "It''s great that these strange beasts have come around."


    Huh, a sea breeze passed by, and there was the sound of the footsteps of the strange animals. Suddenly, flashes of lightning shot out of Lin Fei''s body.


    The seventh ability of Lin Fei''s awakening is the control of thunder and lightning. Because this ability consumes a lot of psionic energy, Lin Fei rarely uses it, but its lethality and killing range are very strong and wide.


    The cave spider saw the glimmer of lightning burst from Lin Fei''s body, and a strong sense of crisis quickly enveloped its heart.


    The Gray Leopard saw that all of his companions had already surrounded him. It didn''t want to fall behind, but also rushed forward a few steps, ready to rush forward.


    "Grey Leopard, don''t go, I feel something terrible is about to happen." Crypt Spider cried.


    Grey Leopard stopped when he heard the words, and looked back at the crypt spider suspiciously.


    The encircling circle kept shrinking. On the ground and in the sky, strange beasts kept approaching Lin Fei, compressing his activity space.


    "You shouldn''t have come to Blue Star. Isn''t it good to stay in your own world?" Lin Fei suddenly said to the strange beasts surrounding him with mental strength.


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter! You know it''s scary now! But it''s too late!" The surrounding animals laughed at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei closed his eyes, then opened them again instantly, with a burst of shout in his mouth, "Since it''s here, don''t think about going back, thunderstorm."


    Crypt spiders sensed the powerful psychic energy fluctuations that erupted from Lin Fei''s body at this moment, the strength of this series could not be reached even by their leader.


    "Everyone, run away." The Crypt Spider hurriedly called out.


    "It was too late, and huge fluctuations in psychic energy burst out of Lin Fei''s body.


    A series of thunder and lightning shot out around with Lin Fei as the center.


    300 meters in a circle turned into a thunder and lightning field, countless electric lights wandered like snakes, and thunder and lightning continued to drop in the sky, constantly bombarding this area.


    hiss and screams kept ringing.


    In this area of ??thunder and lightning, the eyes of these third-order strange beasts are full of despair at this time. They use their own abilities to resist the thunder and lightning. The weak ones are directly knocked down by a few times. It was immediately flooded by lightning afterwards.


    Thirty kilometers away in the natural bathing area, investigators are dealing with the scene where the dragon raged before.


    The director of the Asia City Supernatural Power Management Bureau was listening to the reports of these witnesses. He did not expect that the investigators who came to the rescue in advance would wait until they arrived.


    Hearing them again, it was because a mysterious man suddenly appeared and killed all the alien beasts present. When they were lucky enough to survive, he was shocked and speechless.


    Where is this mysterious man sacred, and his strength is so powerful, investigators have guessed in their hearts.


    boom boom boom~


    A huge thunder sound came from a distance, and the investigators present all looked towards the sea in the distance.


    "Look, what''s going on?" an investigator exclaimed.


    I only saw the place where the sky was shrouded by dark clouds. At this time, countless thunderstorms continued to appear, and the lightning was continuous, like rain, forming a rain curtain, which appeared in everyone''s eyes, and the huge thunder sound resounded throughout the sea.


    The investigators present couldn''t help but swallowed. Everyone already knows that that place may be the entrance of a passage to the world. Could this abnormal scene be caused by invaders in the spiritual world? Then their strength is so powerful that it is unimaginable, "Can we still hold the Asian city?"


    A little bit of cold sweat oozes from the forehead of the director of the Ability Management Bureau, and the situation may be more serious than he thought.


    ��������


    The smoke disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared when the thunder and lightning stopped.


    Huh, Lin Fei let out a long breath.


    "I haven''t used this power for a long time I am still a bit unskilled, and the consumption of psionic energy is still huge as before." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Looking around, the ground within a radius of 300 meters has been bombarded by thunder and lightning. The pits and pits on the ground are all charred, and the remaining electric sparks pop out from time to time.


    This thunder and lightning storm that lasted only tens of seconds killed all the strange beasts that had just surrounded, and now there were countless charred strange beasts lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei frowned. He sensed that there were two energy fluctuations in the woods not far away, and they were drifting away, moving towards the sea.


    "There are still fish that slip through the net!" Lin Fei muttered, and then he immediately chased the two remaining strange beasts.


    The gray leopard was scared to death at this time, "That human being is terrible."


    "Let''s leave this small island now! Otherwise, we won''t have any chance of surviving when the human finds our tracks." The Crypt Spider said as he crawled quickly.


    As a result, something that made them desperate still happened, and a white light flashed in front of them.


    A figure that made them terrified appeared out of thin air and caught their eyes.


    "Where are you two going? Why don''t you wait for me." Lin Fei asked concerned about these two strange beasts with a panic look.


    "Humans, don''t go too far! We are just a few little soldiers in the spirit world. Don''t think that if you defeat all of us today, you think that your world can fight the spirit world.


    If you are acquainted, as long as you let us die now, when our leader arrives, I will intercede with the leader for you, and ask the leader to spare your life. "Grey Leopard summoned his last courage and threatened Lin Fei.

 Chapter 58： : First entry into the spirit world

    The cave spider looked at Lin Fei and did not speak, because it knew that Lin Fei would never let them go. It was secretly gathering its own psychic energy now, ready to launch its strongest blow.


    "Are you finished? When you are finished, I''ll send you on the road!" Lin Fei put away his smile and looked at them coldly.


    You invaders from another world, since you came to this world, we are doomed to either die for you or for me, and there is no chance to make peace.


    "Gray Leopard, stop talking, he won''t let us go, let''s fight with him!"


    Roar! The two strange beasts knew that their hope of surviving was very slim, so they burned their own vitality and instantly used their strongest trick to attack Lin Fei.


    boom boom.


    After a while, everything was calm. Lin Fei extinguished the thunder and lightning in his hand, turned and left, leaving only two charred corpses of strange beasts in place.


    ��������


    Lin Fei came back to this world channel again, staring at the majestic world channel in front of him, he was considering whether to go in and find out.


    Lin Fei suddenly waved his hand and shot a stout thunder and lightning at the world channel.


    With a bang, the lightning struck in the vortex and disappeared in one fell swoop. Lin Fei then tried the flame and ice again. After a dozen consecutive trials, he found that he could not destroy the world channel.


    " Just now they mentioned that their boss is coming to Blue Star, and that boss must be much stronger than these guys.


    The world channel cannot be destroyed and closed. If this matter is not handled properly, after I leave, the boss will come over at the time, then Yacheng still doesn''t know what it will be destroyed.


    still have to go there! It''s best to find their so-called leader, and get rid of it. "Lin Fei made a decision in his heart and walked towards the world channel.


    When he came into contact with the world channel, Lin Fei felt a strong obstacle. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Fei activated his own power-hiding. As Lin Fei hid his breath and psychic energy fluctuations, the obstacle disappeared instantly. Up.


    The space inside the world channel is made up of white light particles. The interior is a vast expanse of white light. Lin Fei kept moving forward. After a short walk, another whirlpool of white light particles appeared in front of him.


    Lin Fei passed through the vortex and appeared in a wide small valley. At this time, many strange beasts gathered in the small valley, but their strength was generally very low. They only looked like Tier 1 or Tier 2. These strange beasts should be theirs. Follow-up troops.


    "The concentration of psychic energy here is so high!" Lin Fei sensed the surrounding environment, and then mobilized the psychic energy in his body, attracting the psychic energy in the air into his body.


    The tide of psionic energy appeared, and a large amount of psychic energy rushed to Lin Fei madly.


    "What''s going on? There is an intruder, or a human." It is a two-headed wolf in the early stage of the third stage that is responsible for commanding these strange beasts. Lin Fei immediately roared at Lin Fei after the psychic tide was activated.


    Lin Fei, who was absorbing psychic energy, heard the beast roar, and waved a thick thunder and lightning to hit the two-headed wolf. The strange beast was hit immediately and fell to the ground instantly.


    When the surrounding strange beasts saw Lin Fei''s move, they killed their leader in seconds, and they were shocked, leaving them restlessly staying in place.


    Although he couldn''t sense the strength of the human psychic power in front of him, the abilities displayed by the human being shot just now are extremely powerful, and it can be seen that his strength is extraordinary.


    "The recovery of the psionic energy is so fast! How long has passed since I have replenished the psychic energy I had just consumed." As Lin Fei stopped absorbing the psionic energy, the tide of the psychic energy induced by him also stopped.


    Lin Fei ignored the hundreds of strange beasts around him, and looked at the sky. The sun in the sky was twice as large as the blue star.


    "This is really another world!" Lin Fei looked at the big sun rising high in the sky.


    The strange beasts around saw that Lin Fei ignored them, they couldn''t help but commotion. Several second-tier peak strange beasts attacked Lin Fei.


    They rushed towards Lin Fei quickly, turning into several afterimages, and rushing towards Lin Fei''s head, neck and stomach.


    Lin Fei instantly took out his spiritual tool, shovel, from the dimensional space, moving his figure quickly, and slapped his head against the leaping alien beast.


    Happiness! The strange beasts at the second-order peak were directly beaten and flew out, falling to the ground and bleeding to death.


    The death of these second-order peak alien beasts immediately stimulated the alien beasts present, and they launched attacks on Lin Fei one after another.


    Various abilities flooded to Lin Fei, and a continuous explosion sounded in this small valley.


    Lin Fei thrust the spirit tool shovel into the ground beside him, and then shot all over his body. He raised his finger at a group of strange animals, and thunder and lightning struck them. Boom, the flesh and blood flew across, and the strange beasts were directly affected. It was torn apart.


    The ice under Lin Fei''s feet continued to spread outward, freezing all the alien beasts close to him, and then waved out a wave of thunder and lightning, smashing all these frozen alien beasts to pieces.


    Within a few clicks, Lin Fei killed hundreds of strange beasts, and in one fell swoop, the remaining strange beasts stopped their attack and turned and fled out of the small valley.


    Regarding these weak monsters, Lin Fei did not stop them from escaping! He also has to hurry to find the leader of the alien beast.


    Lin Fei soared into the sky, flew high up, and looked around. The world passage was in a small valley.


    There is a small lake outside the valley, almost the size of more than 100 football fields! There are vast virgin forests all around.


    Just as Lin Fei was appreciating the spirit world, the sudden change , a thunder hit Lin Fei flying in the air, and with a bang, Lin Fei was hit head-on.


    Hu~ Lin Fei''s figure fell from the air, broke many branches, and then hit the grass heavily.


    Not long after, an alien beast with an eagle-headed turtle body appeared in the woods. Its height was about 2 meters. This alien beast was not crawling on all fours, but standing on both feet and walking upright.


    It stood not far away from Lin Fei''s location, did not approach Lin Fei rashly, and then opened his mouth, and another lightning shot towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s plan to pretend to be a sneak attack failed. He wanted to see what kind of strange beast attacked him, and led him to his side, and then attacked him again. I didn''t expect this strange beast to be so alert.


    Since it can''t seduce it by pretending to be dead, it can only be solved head-on.


    Lin Fei added a mind-power barrier to himself when the lightning arrived.


    Bang, lightning struck the Nian Power Barrier, producing a huge explosion, knocking down the surrounding trees.


    "Human, you dare to come to the spirit world, it''s really bold." The eagle-headed turtle strange animal said to Lin Fei with mental power.


    "Are you the leader of those strange beasts?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the Eagle Turtle Territory. I am about to go to your world! I didn''t expect to meet you, a bold invader." Eagle Turtle said. "You were able to hide from my hands to the spirit world. You are lucky, but your good fortune is at the end. Now I will get rid of you, and then lead my hands to occupy your world. "


    "It turned out to be you! Great, this will save you a lot of time. I thought it would be a long time to find you!" Lin Fei was very happy when he heard the strange beast say his identity.

 Chapter 59： : Our values ??are different

    An annoyed look appeared in the eagle-headed turtle''s eyes. What is this human being talking about? Shouldn''t you be shivering when you meet me now?


    The Eagle Head Turtle was a little angry, released a few flashes of lightning in his hand, and shot Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei teleported through a space, appeared behind him, raised his leg and kicked to the tortoise shell on its back.


    A huge wind shield appeared on the back of this strange beast.


    With a bang, the shield was kicked and broken, but it also gave the strange beast enough time to react.


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of the eagle-headed turtle. This human being is very powerful, and even has the ability to teleport.


    The eagle-headed tortoise immediately turned around to attack Lin Fei, and an invisible knife made of wind appeared in its hand, which directly slashed at Lin Fei.


    "This strange beast has two abilities." Lin Fei was a little surprised, and then took out his aura shovel from the dimension space, waved the shovel, and fought with it.


    ������! The two sides changed their bodies and fought each other a dozen moves in the air. Lin Fei used a shovel to smash the weapon in his hand a dozen times.


    The eagle-headed turtle''s expression became more solemn, "This human being is not simple, he definitely has the strength of the leader level." The eagle-headed turtle judged in his heart.


    "Okay, it''s almost done, I already know what the strength of your so-called leader is, I''m in a hurry, I won''t play with you." Lin Fei said to the eagle head turtle.


    The Eagle Head Turtle heard what Lin Fei said and said angrily, "You are so anxious to find death. Then I will fulfill you!"


    The eagle-headed tortoise''s psychic energy erupted, lightning entangled its body, and then another hurricane entangled its limbs, the electric light flickered, and the hurricane entangled, making it seemingly mighty at the moment.


    The eagle-headed turtle rushed towards Lin Fei with both feet on the ground. The hurricane increased his speed several times, and the sonic boom suddenly blew.


    Lin Fei put the psionic shovel into the dimensional space, and then moved his hands forward and aimed his palms at the eagle-headed turtle that rushed forward. The huge lightning formed a beam of light and blasted the eagle-headed turtle.


    "This human being has the ability of thunder and lightning."


    The Eagle Head Turtle was surprised, and immediately sensed the intensity of Lin Fei''s thunder and lightning, but it was unable to dodge it.


    The huge lightning beam bombarded the eagle-headed turtle, knocking it directly into the air, flying back hundreds of meters, and the forest behind it was knocked down by Lin Fei''s lightning strike.


    Lin Fei flew to it quickly. The move just now only severely injured the eagle-headed turtle. The strength of the early stage of the fourth stage is still quite resistant to beatings, and the eagle-headed turtle itself has the ability to lightning, so it strikes against lightning. Has a certain resistance.


    The eagle-headed tortoise got up from the ground with its badly injured body. This was the first time it had been so badly injured in more than a hundred years of ruling this territory. Then it saw Lin Fei flying towards it, and it immediately moved away. Escape everywhere.


    "How could there be such a powerful human being." The eagle-headed turtle yelled in horror while running away.


    Lin Fei slowly approached the eagle-headed turtle, constantly releasing lightning from his hand to strike the eagle-headed turtle.


    rumbling rumbling, in this virgin forest, lightning and thunder continued to appear.


    Some strange beasts who didn''t know the situation, thought it would start to rain, and returned to their caves.


    The shell behind the eagle-headed turtle has been blasted full of cracks, and his mouth is constantly spitting out blood.


    "Damn, damn, damn. Why is there such a powerful enemy in this world channel in my territory?" The Eagle Headed Tortoise cried desperately in his heart.


    The eagle-headed turtle knew that he could not escape, so it stopped and shouted at Lin Fei, "Humans spare my life, and I can give you all my treasures."


    Lin Fei stopped his figure in the air. He considered it for a moment and said to the eagle-headed turtle, "Are you sure that the treasure you mentioned can make me go around you? These strange beasts are different."


    "Psionic ore, my treasure is psionic ore. This thing is needed by all living things, and you humans should be no exception!" Eagle head turtle said.


    "Psionic ore! It is indeed a good thing, then take me to fetch it!" Lin Fei said with joy in his eyes.


    Then, under the guidance of the eagle-headed tortoise, Lin Fei took it to a barren area, which was a barren mountain without trees, and there was a huge cave on the mountain. The eagle-headed tortoise pointed to the cave not far away and said, "That is my lair, and the psionic ore is hidden deep in the cave. It contains my savings for decades. Now you can let me go!"


    "Yes, you can go." Lin Fei smiled and said to the eagle tortoise, I will do a good deed to see you off! Let you meet your dead subordinates early, and tell them by the way, that you will be reborn in your next life. If you are a strange animal, just stay in your own world and live well, and don''t invade other worlds. "


    "No, no... you can''t say nothing, you promised me, as long as you give my treasure to you, you will spare my life." The eagle-headed tortoise looked desperately at the words before him. The human screamed.


    "Is it unbelievable? I never promised to spare you from the beginning to the end, and I said that our values ??are different. You indulge your men to invade our world and cause a lot of casualties in our world. Even if you give me more psionic ore, I will not let you go." Lin Fei said blankly to the alien beast in front of him.


    "I came to your spirit world from our world all the way, waste so much time, your psionic ore is regarded as compensation to me! As for the lives of you and your men Even if it is an explanation to those who died!"


    The eagle-headed turtle immediately turned and ran towards the forest. Lin Fei pointed his right hand at it, and a sharp cone of ice shot at the eagle-headed turtle.


    "Puff." The cracked shell of the eagle-headed turtle was pierced by the cone of ice, and it came out of its chest.


    The eagle-headed tortoise that ruled this territory for more than 100 years died.


    Lin Fei hooked his finger on the eagle-headed turtle''s body, and the eagle-headed turtle''s body immediately floated towards Lin Fei, and then collected its body into the dimensional space.


    Lin Fei turned and flew towards the eagle-headed turtle''s nest. When he entered the nest, Lin Fei also encountered resistance and easily solved a dozen strange animals that were stationed in the nest. Then, after some effort, he was deep in the nest. , Found a secret cave, this cave was actually piled with psionic ore.


    "This is much cooler than mine mining!" When Lin Fei saw these psionic ores, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart. "You can come to the spirit world to rob these alien beast leaders in the future, and the reward is much higher than that of mining by yourself."


    Lin Fei used the dimensional space to collect all the psionic ores in the cave, and estimated the number, "It''s amazing! There are 1.2 million spiritual stones, each worth 45,000 yuan. Then these spiritual stones It''s worth 54 billion! This eagle-headed turtle is really rich."


    Lin Fei didn''t know that the treasure of the eagle-headed turtle had been reduced by half. The eagle-headed turtle used half of his wealth to find its lord and exchanged it with a treasure that would allow him to pass through the world.


    It wanted to use this to make a big profit from Blue Star, but it came across Lin Fei on the road. The treasure was also shattered by Lin Fei''s lightning during the battle with Lin Fei, and then half of it was left. Lin Fei''s net worth is also cheaper.

 Chapter 60： : Alliance was established

    White light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the small valley and looked up at the sky of the spirit world.


    "I will come again!"


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze into the sky, turned and walked into the world channel.


    Soon after he left, the world channel that had been opened for an hour was closed again, and the light particles gathered to form a whirlpool once again dispersed, flying all over the sky in the small valley.


    "Xiao Ru, why hasn''t Lin Fei been back for so long!" Zhou Yue walked back and forth anxiously.


    "You should be back soon!" Wang Xiaoru looked at the time displayed on the bus stop sign. Although she looked worried, she still warmly said to Zhou Yue.


    "Isn''t that it can be done right away? It''s been out for 40 minutes, he won''t have an accident!" Zhou Yue worried.


    "Crow''s mouth, judging from his ability to save us before, there is no big problem to escape." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You crow''s mouth, how could something happen to me? Those strange beasts can''t even touch the corners of my clothes, they are played around by me." Lin Fei''s voice appeared in the ears of the two girls.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru turned their heads quickly and saw Lin Fei standing not far away from them.


    "Lin Fei, you can count as coming back! Why have you been so long! We are so worried." Zhou Yue hurried forward and said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah! If you don''t come, we all want to find you." Wang Xiaoru breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I quickly got rid of the strange beasts. The reason why I came back late is because I went to help you pack up. It took me a lot of time." Lin Fei said helplessly, "Especially Zhou Yue, I have to return. It��s home, why haven��t things been sorted out yet, I spent a long time sorting your luggage."


    "What! I don''t think I have enough time, so I just want to wait until I leave soon! Who knew this would happen? By the way, you didn''t forget to put away the clothes on my balcony! Those have cost me a lot of money!" Zhou Yue smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I will help you put it away, let''s go home!" Lin Fei was helpless to her.


    "Lin Fei, shall we go to the airport now?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You don''t need to go to the airport, just go home." As he said, Lin Fei reached out and held the hands of the two of them, a white light flashed, and the three of them disappeared from the bus stop.


    The foreground object changed, and the three of them appeared in the lobby of Li Fei''s home!


    "Ah? Isn''t this your home? Did we come back from Yacheng in one go?" Zhou Yue asked in shock.


    Wang Xiaoru also cast a surprised look at Lin Fei.


    "Well, this is my ability. It can be teleported from a long distance, but I have to mark the location in advance." Lin Fei explained when he looked at the surprised two.


    "Where are our luggage? You won''t forget it in Yacheng!" Zhou Yue asked hurriedly without seeing the suitcase.


    Lin Fei waved to the ground, two women''s suitcases and some large bags appeared on the floor, "It''s all here, see if you missed anything."


    "Ah! Is this your ability again?" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s a display of my ability, but it doesn''t matter, aren''t you cold now?" Lin Fei looked at the two wearing swimsuits, and the temperature of Rongcheng was only a dozen degrees at this time.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were told by Lin Fei that they immediately felt chilly.


    The two immediately opened their suitcases and took their clothes to the bathroom.


    Watching two graceful swimsuit beauties disappear into the hall, Lin Fei walked towards his kitchen. It is already noon, and everyone hasn��t eaten lunch yet!


    An hour later, Lin Fei was ready for lunch, and Lin Fei couldn''t help but feel surprised that the two women had not come out of the bathroom.


    came to the bathroom door, Lin Fei shouted to the inside, "What are you two doing! Why take a bath for so long! I''m ready for lunch, come out for dinner!"


    "Okay! Let''s get out soon!" Wow! With the sound of water, Zhou Yue''s lazy voice came out from inside.


    "I told you not to take a bath, you have to take a bath. After staying in the bathroom for so long, Lin Fei will make a joke." Wang Xiaoru whispered.


    "It''s okay! He doesn''t know how to joke, maybe he usually takes longer than us to soak. I didn''t expect to take a bath at home so comfortable! Unknowingly the time has passed so long." Zhou Yue stretched her lower body and said.


    After a few minutes, two hot women walked out of the bathroom.


    The three of them were sitting at the dining table, Wang Xiaoru was a little embarrassed, but Zhou Yue looked like nothing had happened.


    "Wow! So hearty! But where did you get so many fresh vegetables! We have all been out for so many days." Zhou Yue took a mouthful of braised fish and put it in his mouth.


    "Where are there so many problems, just eat some of them." Lin Fei took a mouthful of fried spinach.


    "Lin Fei, your ribs soup is delicious!" Wang Xiaoru praised.


    "Thank you, you can try other dishes too." Lin Fei was very happy with Wang Xiaoru''s compliment, unlike a certain woman who only knew how to eat.


    "What are you looking at me doing, do you want me to praise your cooking skills?" Zhou Yue swallowed the dishes in his mouth looked at Lin Feida suspiciously.


    "No! Come on, you can eat more vegetables, don''t patronize meat, meat and vegetables should be matched, this is good for your body, but you are still a fitness coach!" Lin Fei''s thoughts were said by Zhou Yue and quickly gave her I picked up a lot of vegetables and put them in her bowl.


    "Uh, I know! You don''t have to put so many vegetables for me, you can hardly hold it anymore." Zhou Yue quickly protected her rice bowl and prevented Lin Fei from picking vegetables.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the weird two people, the last trace of fear in his heart disappeared.


    Yacheng, at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, a reinforcement team from the capital arrived. This time it was led by Wu Qi, deputy director of the General Administration. The group of 20 people are all Tier 3 strength.


    Zhang Li, the director of the Asia City Ability Administration Bureau, accompanied.


    The place where these people are now is the desert island where Lin Fei fought before.


    They are standing in front of the world channel right now, looking at the white light particles flying in the sky in front of them, a person''s complexion is extremely ugly.


    Since the last international conference was over, all countries have learned about the spiritual world, and then another incident has occurred, prompting all participating countries to form an alliance, and all countries in the world have mobilized all their forces to find a possible world. Channels, including the first world channel found in Xing��an Forest, a total of 5 have been discovered in the world, one in Kanter, one in the United States, one in Saudi Arabia, and one in Europe. There are 6 world passages, and the spirit world monsters that ran out of them also attacked humans.


    "Report the situation here to the Blue Star Alliance immediately. Defensive facilities must be built here as soon as possible. The guards must be in place before the next world channel opens." Wu Qi said.


    "Yes!" The investigator immediately took out a communicator and reported the situation here.

 Chapter 61： : Surveys and meetings

    Wu Qi looked around at the scene, there were traces of lightning bombardment everywhere.


    "Director, more than a hundred corpses of strange beasts were found on the scene, and their strength is around the third rank. There are 20 strange beasts at the peak of the third rank." The investigator in charge of detection said.


    "If you look back in time, can you see what happened at that time, and this result will appear?" Wu Qi asked.


    "I used the ability to go back in time just now, because the psionic power erupting here was too strong, so I could only see some blurry pictures.


    According to the picture I saw, everything here is caused by a powerful practitioner. This powerful practitioner can fly in the air and release lightning.


    I can''t clearly see the face of this person. The psychic energy surrounding him is too powerful. As long as I draw the picture closer to him, the power will be interrupted. "The investigator who has the ability to look back in time said.


    "This person is indeed very powerful. He has at least Tier 4 high-level strength. This thunder lasted only a few tens of seconds, but all the strange beasts on the scene were killed. You can see his This ability is very powerful.


    Among these strange beasts, there are still so many Tier 3 peak strengths. If you want to kill them in such a short period of time, you must reach the Tier 4 high stage to be able to continuously perform such a powerful output. "Wu Qi said.


    "Unexpectedly, our country still hides such a powerful master. Counting the one who wiped out the giant dragon and other beasts, it is speculated that the strength of that person is also in the early stage of the fourth stage, plus this one, two suddenly appeared. "The investigator sighed.


    "It''s best to find these two people! Let them help us. Judging from the collisions with the spirit world these few times, our Blue Star''s current strength is still very weak compared with the spirit world. If we have more combat power, There is one more chance of winning against the upcoming invasion in the future." Wu Qi continued.


    "For the search for those two, you will wait until you go back, but you can put it back later. Next, our top priority is to fortify here.


    At this time tomorrow, this world channel will open again. At that time, I don��t know what will happen.


    I will report to the boss later, and let the Yacheng government organize citizens to retreat to Dingcheng for resettlement. "


    ��������


    Blue Star Alliance Asia Headquarters. This organization is located in the capital of China and has just been established. The first minister Bai Moyan is holding a video conference with the ministers of the Americas Headquarters, European Headquarters, and African Headquarters in the conference room.


    "There are 6 world passages that we have discovered so far, the world passage of the Xing''an Forest of China, and the world passage of the Kanter kingdom, plus the world passage of Yacheng. Now only these three places have alien beasts invading. .


    The other three places have not yet invaded our world through world channels.


    But we can''t take these three places lightly. Now we must organize the forces that can be mobilized as soon as possible to guard the newly discovered Asia City World Channel! So as not to prevent them from launching an invasion again when the channel is opened next time. "Bai Moyan said to the participants.


    "Minister Bai, it is imperative to deploy manpower to guard the newly discovered world channel. We must only support this." The head of the Americas Headquarters John nodded.


    "However, we all know according to the situation of these several battles that the opposing team is very strong. While we are deploying people to guard the world channel, we must also improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "Mr. John is right. In the previous battle in Kanter, the pioneer troops invaded by the other side were so powerful. If it weren''t for our two early stage 4 practitioners to lead the team, everyone can imagine the result." Baragon Road, Minister of African Headquarters.


    "Yes! If there was only one practitioner in the early stage of the fourth stage, our personnel might have sacrificed a lot, so we must implement that plan as soon as possible. If feasible, our strength will be greatly improved." European headquarters Minister George said.


    "Well, the world channel will enter the next stable stage in a few days. We have already arranged the cross-border practice plan of the Ascetic Academy. We will implement it only when the time comes. If it goes well, we will be in each place. All channels implement this plan." Bai Moyan said to everyone.


    Ping''an Garden Community.


    After lunch, the three people are now sitting on the sofa in the lobby watching TV.


    "Lin Fei! You have a few abilities now!" Zhou Yue lay lazily on the sofa, looking at Lin Feidao who was sitting opposite.


    "Xiaoyue, can''t you sit down properly? What do you look like lying down!" Wang Xiaoru helped Zhou Yue pull up the skirt, and then slapped Zhou Yue''s thigh.


    "It''s so comfortable! Anyway, Lin Fei is not an outsider." Zhou Yue said nonchalantly.


    "Not much! Just the ones you saw!" Lin Fei glanced at the undulating mountains on the sofa, took a bite of the apple, watched the TV show, and said vaguely.


    "Cut, meanie, don''t tell me! What''s the big deal Zhou Yue hummed.


    "Have you awakened so many abilities before? Since you have awakened, why have you kept hiding from us!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Well, it''s been many years since I awakened! After awakening multiple abilities, I once again understood my own excellence. In order not to hit someone without awakening ability, I had to keep concealing that. It''s really sad that people don''t appreciate it." Lin Fei said with a smile looking at Zhou Yue.


    "Haha, look at you. At that time, no one had multiple abilities. I think you were worried about being invited by the Psionic Research Institute as a research object, so you have been hiding your abilities." Zhou Yue I guessed it all at once.


    "Whatever you think!" Lin Fei threw the apple core into the trash can.


    "Lin Fei, the strange beast that attacked us doesn''t look like the creatures on the blue star, it looks like those giant dragons that appeared in fantasy movies! How come our blue star even this kind of strange beast appeared." Wang Xiaoru wondered Said to Lin Fei.


    "That! Who knows! Now that the concentration of psionic energy is constantly increasing, the limits of human awakening have been broken, not to mention those animals, which may have been mutated by some lizards!


    You don��t have to worry about that kind of strange beasts. Don��t look at them for their fierce looks and powerful looks. In fact, they are not powerful at all. Even I can easily solve them. If it is investigators, professionals like them, even more. Don''t worry, solve the problem in minutes. Lin Fei said relievedly.


    "Rongcheng is a big city. There are so many investigators stationed here. No matter how many investigators there are, no amount of powerful aliens can pose a threat to us.


    Of course, if you run into the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, there is no way. After all, these places are still very dangerous now, and strange beasts are running around. "Lin Fei joked.

 Chapter 62： : The second world channel

    "Hey, after experiencing this time, we will definitely not go to those dangerous places. Even if we go out for a long trip, we must take you. At least when we are in danger, you can take us to run away. "Zhou Yue said suddenly.


    "By the way, your teleporting ability is very useful. Next time we travel, you can go to the destination first, and then come back and take us there, so that you can save a lot of travel expenses. Where will we go next time? How about playing?"


    When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue''s words, he twitched his lips and said, "As soon as you came back, you started thinking about your next trip! I''m a little tired from this trip! Don''t think about the next trip now. Take a good rest. ."


    "I feel okay. This time I was frightened by the strange beast I encountered today, and now I have a little palpitation in retrospect, but I can recover after a nice sleep tonight." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Hey, I don''t have the nerves of yours. I was so frightened about the strange beast attack this time. I have to rest for a while, Xiaoyue, don''t toss about it for a while.


    The holiday is also over, and you will start to work officially tomorrow. You still have a good time. Don''t always think of asking Lin Fei to take you out. Wang Xiaoru rubbed his forehead and said to Zhou Yue.


    "I''m safe, okay, it''s not because I learned about Lin Fei''s ability to go out and play everywhere and I have some ideas." Zhou Yue''s eyes rolled and said.


    Wang Xiaoru gave Zhou Yue a blank look.


    "It seems that Zhou Yue already has some ideas! Alas, she has been staring at it, and some will be annoying in the future." Lin Fei sighed in his heart.


    "I''m going to work again! I really don''t want to go to work! I really want to travel all the time and go to various beautiful places to play, Lin Fei, you think so too!" Zhou Yue said, looking up at the ceiling.


    "Huh? I don''t think like you. I prefer to stay at home. It''s okay to go out occasionally, and I can''t afford to travel frequently." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "I won''t be fooled by you. If you agree with your idea, you will definitely tell me to use the space conveyor to take you everywhere to play." Lin Fei thought.


    "Old Chen, will we go for a trip for nothing? After walking for such a long time, we haven''t encountered any powerful strange beasts, and these strange beasts are all species on earth. It seems Kanter This foreign beast gathering in China has nothing to do with the spiritual world." A male investigator asked a 70-year-old man.


    "Little Liu! It hasn''t reached the final destination yet, and nothing can be judged. At this time, I would rather believe it if it is not.


    The last time our country discovered the world channel, because of insufficient preparations, it almost caused heavy casualties, and various signs indicate that there is a high possibility that a second world channel will appear in this place we are here. We will mobilize so many people here this time.


    And there are so many strange beasts here, if it is really related to the spirit world, then the severity of the situation may be greater than the invasion of Xing''an Forest. "Old Chen explained.


    "Yeah! Xiao Liu, Chen Lao said that this time the four powers will take the lead in organizing manpower to explore the anomaly here. If another world channel is found here, with the strength of our current team, it will soon be settled. The invasion can also speed up the establishment of the Blue Star Alliance afterwards.�� The investigator next to it said.


    "If we really run into the world channel this time, I will see how fierce these invaders are, and they actually wound our special operations team in China seriously like that." Xiao Liu said angrily.


    "Because of what happened last time, our General Administration sent Mr. Chen to lead the team this time, plus a cultivator from the US.


    is led by two practitioners in the early stage of the fourth stage, plus the third-tier investigators sent from various countries, a total of 70 people.


    We can now be said to be the strongest team on the Blue Star. Even if the alien beasts of the spirit world have been camped here, we can destroy them directly. "A female investigator said.


    ����


    The country of Kanter, located on the equator, is hot all year round, and the sun high in the sky makes the earth hot.


    "Everyone, be careful, there is a situation." A Tier 3 pinnacle expert from the United States conveyed to everyone present with mental power.


    The exploratory team instantly entered a state of battle, and everyone followed the two Tier 4 powerhouses forward.


    Over a small hill, everyone was shocked by the sight in front of them.


    It was a huge whirlpool made up of white light particles, with a diameter of 15 meters, just like the previous photos of the world channel provided by China. It was exactly the same as what they saw at this time. The second world channel is really real. Here.


    What��s even more shocking is that there are now more than one hundred Tier 3 monsters gathered around the world channel, or they have two heads, or six legs, or three eyes, or four eyes. Their appearance can be seen at a glance. Not a creature on the blue star.


    "Although these strange beasts are more than we expected, their strength is at most the third-order peak, and we can still defeat them easily." The fourth-order ascetic of the United States said.


    "Look, what''s that?" An investigator from Sha Country exclaimed.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the world channel, and saw a fantasy creature walked out of the huge white vortex. UU reading


    The body of this creature is made of stone. It is three meters tall. Not long after stepping out of the whirlpool, the body instantly expanded and became five meters high. The original stone body began to burst into flames, wrapping it up and turning into A flame giant.


    "Isn''t it said that the world channel does not allow creatures of Tier 4 strength to pass? This stone man''s psychic strength is obviously higher than that of Tier 3, how can it pass through the world channel?" There is a European perception system in the team who wonders Tao.


    "It should have used some method to lower its own strength and use it to pass through the world channel. From the moment it walked out of the tunnel, it was only 3 meters high. After it came out, it became 5 meters, and its psychic strength was also increased by a lot." The investigator from Kanter State said.


    "Report the latest situation found here immediately and ask them to arrange for someone to come and pick us up.


    Next, we are about to face a severe battle. Everyone is mentally prepared. This is a battle with spirit creatures. It is different from what we thought we have experienced. If anyone wants to quit, please do it now speak out. "Old Chen said to everyone present.


    The investigators did not speak. Since they chose to become investigators at the beginning, they considered that they would lose their lives in the future. Now that the critical moment is reached, how can they shrink back?


    "The world channel has not been closed yet, we must eliminate them before their follow-up power arrives. The longer the time is, the more disadvantageous it will be for us.


    Xie Yin, you bless each of us to be invisible! Then you bring ten people to assist us on the periphery, and provide support according to the situation.


    I will hold the Tier 4 creature, and you will cooperate with Mr. Jason to kill those Tier 3 monsters. "Old Chen, as the commander of this team, issued combat instructions.

 Chapter 63： :win

    Everyone took out their weapons one after another and quickly marched towards the alien beast below.


    When everyone was about to approach the group of alien beasts, the alien beast in the early stage of Tier 4 looked towards them, and the perception of Tier 4 alien beast was still very keen, although it did not see any moving creatures in its vision. , But it has sensed a large number of psionic fluctuations within its sensing range.


    This Tier 4 strange beast felt abnormal, and immediately displayed its ability in the direction where everyone was coming. Its mouth sprayed a huge flame at the location of the investigators.


    "Mr. Jason," Old Chen called out immediately when he saw this.


    "Sand shield." The investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage of the United States gave a soft sigh, his body fluctuated, and a huge wall of sand appeared in front of everyone.


    The scorching flame hit the wall made of sand, and a loud crash sounded.


    The flame continuously melted the sand, and the irregular crystalline glass fell to the ground.


    "Sandstorm." Jason used his power again. He rolled up a lot of sand from the ground and rushed to the group of alien animals.


    "Attack." Old Chen gave the order.


    Investigators with long-range attack methods have revealed their abilities.


    Lightning, flames, cones of ice, boulders, laser light, and various long-range abilities overwhelmingly cover the alien beasts.


    The roar sounded, and various rays of light appeared in the group of alien animals. Although their sight was blocked by the dust in the sky, they also knew that there were enemies attacking them, so they immediately used their own abilities or defense or Fight back.


    In the group of alien beasts, there are a few alien beasts wrapped in ice. They stand around the team and use their abilities one after another. A huge ice cover quickly appeared, covering all the alien beasts.


    The investigators�� attacks fell on this ice cover one after another.


    Boom! Boom! The ice cover was crumbling under the attack of investigators. Finally, because of its low strength, the ice cover was unable to continue to bless the ice cover. Its location was breached, and the nearby strange beasts were under this wave of attacks. Was beaten into meat sauce.


    Because the investigators'' movements were discovered in advance by the fourth-order alien beasts, the result of this round of raids was not very satisfactory, and only eight alien beasts were eliminated.


    "Everyone is a group of six. Don''t fight separately. These strange animals are organized and different from what we have encountered before. Please be careful." After Chen Lao reminded the investigators, his body turned into An afterimage went to the enemy''s most powerful fourth-order alien beast.


    Jason waved his hand to clean up the dust in the sky, and the strange beast on the opposite side also collected the ice. The two sides watched each other, and the war was about to break out.


    ��������


    Old Chen quickly approached the fourth-order alien beast. This stone-man alien beast also felt the powerful psychic power of Old Chen. It roared at its subordinates, and took the initiative to leave the group of alien beasts and approached Old Chen.


    The five-meter-high Tier 4 alien beast can give people a great sense of oppression just by its huge body. It raised a right fist wrapped in flames and smashed at Old Chen. Old Chen speeded up and avoided its attack. The spirit weapon long sword in his hand burst out bursts of aura, slashing towards the stone man''s hand.


    ��, the sword of the spirit weapon slashed in the hand of the stone man, unexpectedly made the sound of metal collision, and it was a continuous slash, sparks splashed, and the stone man was smashed into many fragments.


    ��, the stone man broke out on the spot, a huge flame rushed to the surroundings, turning the surrounding weeds into ashes.


    �ݵ�: Walk freely in the earth.


    Old Chen used his escape ability to avoid the attack of the stone man, and after the flame passed, he appeared from the ground behind it, and pierced dozens of swords on the back of the stone man with a long sword.


    "Roar." The stone man roared, and the flames on his body grew stronger.


    Aura constantly erupted on the battlefield. Although there were more alien beasts than investigators, the investigators cooperated better than alien beasts. In addition, Jason, who had Tier 4 strength, was constantly wandering on the battlefield. The beasts were suppressed by the investigators.


    An ape with four arms constantly attacked Xie Yin. Just now, this strange beast at the third-order peak defeated a six-member team in the sand country. At the critical moment, Xie Yin shot them in time and saved them.


    This four-armed ape has the ability to regenerate, and the trauma caused by the investigators recovered within a short period of time.


    Xie Yin constantly uses his invisibility ability to pester the opponent, preventing it from attacking other players, and the long knife in his hand causes damage to the opponent again and again.


    The team members who had solved the alien beast in their hands immediately came to support when they saw it. With the full cooperation of everyone, this tenacious alien beast was finally cut off by Xie Yin.


    With the passage of time, each of the third-order strange beasts was solved one by one, until the last third-order strange beast fell to the ground under the siege of everyone, the investigators present were relieved, even if there was an early stage of the fourth stage. Of investigators wandered on the battlefield, but they still sacrificed 6 players.


    The huge explosion sounded in the distance once again, making the investigators present nervous again, and now only the leader of the alien animal with the early strength of the fourth stage is left the Jason of the fourth stage strength is now Besieged it with Old Chen.


    The exhausted investigators forced themselves to cheer up. Some personnel began to treat their seriously injured team members and sacrificed the remains of their teammates. Most of the remaining personnel who could fight again guarded the gates of the world passages vigilantly. In case there are other animals crossing the boundary on the other side.


    rumbling, the earth trembled violently, investigators saw a huge fireball expanding in the distance, and then exploded, countless fire rain fell from the sky, igniting the grassland, and the raging fire began to spread here.


    bang! Old Chen took Jason out from the ground. The two men were in ragged clothes, their hair and clothes were all traces of fire, and there were many wounds on their bodies with blood.


    The investigator with the healing ability immediately went forward to treat the wounds for the two.


    "Is there any strange animal passing through the world channel again?" Old Chen asked.


    "No! The channel has always maintained this state." An investigator replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge world channel in front of him turned into countless white light particles flying around.


    "Time is up!"


    Seeing that the world channel is closed, everyone''s tense nerves can finally relax.


    Old Chen looked around, the scene was devastated, the fire in the distance was still spreading, and the players were all injured more or less. This time, if there is only one leader in the early stage of the fourth stage, then it will be another result.


    "Xiao Liu, you are responsible for taking care of the seriously injured, and the other people who are still able to move, who have the ability to restrain the fire, join me and Mr. Jason to put out the fire, so that the fire cannot continue to raging." Old Chen said.


    "Yes!"


    This encounter came suddenly and the battle process was also very difficult, but everyone still won the final victory.

 Chapter 64： : Explore the spirit world

    In the early morning of October 8, Lin Fei slept at home and didn''t get up until after 9 o''clock.


    At around nine o''clock last night, he used space teleportation to send Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru to their door. At that time, Zhouyue said that even if you have a bottom line, you didn''t set the coordinates in the girl''s room.


    Lin Fei disappeared into his home after finishing washing up and eating breakfast.


    "Woo."


    "Long time no see!" Lin Fei''s figure appeared at the mine and said to the happy Xiaobai.


    "Woo"


    "Well, I got home yesterday, so it''s a fun going out."


    "Woo~"


    "Hey! I have prepared your gift and I haven''t forgotten it." Lin Fei smiled and said to it, then waved his hand to take out the things in the dimension space.


    grilled squid, steamed fish, chicken in coconut milk and many other specialties of Yacheng appeared in front of Xiaobai.


    Looking at these delicious and tempting foods, without Lin Fei''s greeting, Xiao Bai stepped forward to feast on them.


    Lin Fei watched Xiaobai eat the food he brought with relish and said: "You are such a good boy, not picky eaters."


    "Woo?" Xiaobai glanced at Lin Fei and continued to attack the food in front of him.


    Lin Fei looked at the mine in front of him, and realized that he had no desire to mine today.


    "Human! Your name is Greed." Lin Fei reflected on himself in his heart. After robbing the eagle-headed turtle in the spirit world, he easily gained a huge harvest, making Lin Fei less interested in the output of the mine in front of him. Missing.


    "The spirit world, the spirit world, an unknown and mysterious world, let me explore it! If you run into danger, just run away, there should be no alien beasts that can stop me from escaping." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "Woo?" Xiaobai was eating something in his mouth, and looked at Lin Fei in a daze in confusion.


    "Well, I don''t plan to mine anymore. I don''t plan to mine anymore for the next period of time. I was traveling this time and found a place that may contain countless treasures. I decided to go there to hunt for treasures next. "Lin Fei, who came back to his senses, said to Xiao Bai with a puzzled look.


    "Woo"


    "Relax! Even if I don''t come to mine, I will often visit you and bring you delicious food. Your job is to help me guard this place. If I go hunting for treasure and find nothing, I will still come back to mine. "Lin Fei said.


    "Woo~" Xiaobai was relieved now.


    "Practice hard, the concentration of psychic energy in Mochizuki Mountain is getting higher and higher. When you sleep at night, you can go to the depths of the mine, where the psychic energy is very rich, so you may soon break through to the middle of the third stage. "Lin Fei said to it.


    "Woo" Xiaobai nodded, and then started eating its food again.


    Lin Fei looked at the greedy guy and shook his head, wondering if he listened to what he was saying.


    Lin Fei, who had already made a decision in his heart, closed his eyes and used his own space teleport ability to sense the coordinates of the place where he left in the spirit world.


    "This spiritual world is very far away from the blue star!" It wasn''t until Lin Fei''s psychic energy consumed 70% that he located his coordinates in the spiritual world.


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in front of Xiao Bai. The accustomed Xiao Bai looked up and continued to eat his own food.


    The surrounding scenery changed. Lin Fei appeared by a small stream, looked up at the big sun in the sky, and felt the concentration of psionic energy in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, it would cost so much psychic energy to teleport! It would be unnecessary to use so much psychic energy to come to the spirit world directly through the world channel last time, but it should be controlled by the power management bureau now." Lin Fei said in his heart. .


    "I''m not used to it! I have never lowered the psionic energy to this level. I feel that the body is empty. Let''s fill up the psychic energy before exploring!" Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then took out a handful of comfort from the dimensional space. The chair is placed on the grass by the stream.


    Although the sun in the spirit world is much larger than the blue star, the heat it produces is not very strong, and it shines on people warmly.


    Lin Fei was lying on the easy chair at this time, listening to the breeze blowing leaves in his ears, as well as the gurgling sound of streams passing by and flowing under the woods on both banks.


    If I didn''t know that this is the spiritual world, there are still many places waiting to be explored by myself. Lin Fei really wants to camp here.


    Lin Fei concentrated his attention, aroused the psychic energy in his body, and caused the psychic energies from the outside to flow into the body. As the easy chair Yaoyao swayed, a large amount of psychic energy gathered at the place where Lin Fei was.


    The alien beasts in the forest are aware of the surge of psychic energy, know that a powerful creature is cultivating, and consciously leave this area so as not to become food in their mouths.


    rock Me! Shake! Shake! After Lin Fei recharged for a while, feeling that the spiritual energy of his physical energy had become saturated, he opened his eyes.


    "As expected of the spirit world! This kind of recovery speed is unattainable on Blue Star." Lin Fei exclaimed.


    Lin Fei got up and put the easy chair into the dimensional space, and then flew into the sky He chose to explore to the west.


    The sun moved slowly in the sky, and Lin Fei had been flying along the west for 2 hours. During this time, he encountered many strange beasts, but their strength was generally very low, and the highest was only the second-order peak.


    Forests, plains, lakes, hills, basins, mountains, Lin Fei has flown in the air for more than 300 kilometers, and he didn''t even encounter a strange beast above level 3.


    "Could it be that the Tier 3 monsters I eliminated last time were all the high-end powers in this place?" Lin Fei flew slowly while eating potato chips taken out of the dimensional space.


    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in front of him. Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, he put away the unfinished food, and flew to the place where the incident occurred.


    "Manticore, this is the territory of the eagle leader, you leave immediately." The crypt spider said to the group of manticores in front of him.


    "Crypt spider, our head leader of the red armor has heard of a world channel in your territory, and ordered me to come and ask." Manticore said slowly.


    "I don''t know the world channel you are talking about, so please leave quickly, otherwise I will report to the eagle leader your behavior of crossing the boundary today." Crypt spider said.


    "Okay, Crypt Spider, our Crested Dragon Lord asked me to give you a head tie sentence, if there is a world channel, don''t think about hiding it, eating alone will not end well." Manticore put down this sentence and took his hand. Left.


    The Crypt Spider breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the manticore leaving.


    "I don''t know how many results the Chieftain has achieved in attacking that world with everyone. I hope to come back soon. The Crimson Dragon next door should have been suspicious. The world channel will not be kept for long." The Crypt Spider brought his men. The little spiders crawled slowly towards their nest.

 Chapter 65： : Psionic ore everywhere

    The sun shines into the forest through the gaps between the leaves. As the leaves sway, they sparkle, adding a touch of vitality.


    It would be perfect if there were no dense black crypt spiders crawling on the ground.


    "Hello, excuse me, can I ask you some questions?" A gentle voice sounded in the Crypt Spider''s mind.


    "It''s mental power. This person has the strength of the third-order peak." The Crypt Spider looked at the human being who appeared suddenly and thought in his heart.


    "Spirit Piercing." The Crypt Spider preemptively launched an attack on Lin Fei with his own abilities.


    bang bang, when the pinpoint mental power was about to attack Lin Fei, it suddenly seemed to be blocked by an invisible shield, and it was all blocked.


    "How could it be!" The Crypt Spider cried out in shock when he saw that his trick was blocked by all means.


    "Can''t you speak well? You attacked as soon as you came up. Your strange beasts in the spirit world are really rude!" Lin Fei shook his head and said to the Crypt.


    "Come and not go indecently." Lin Fei said creakingly, and then stretched out his left hand, a hot flame burst out of his hand, killing most of the small spiders behind the crypt spider, and the rest survived. The little spiders fled around.


    The Crypt Spider quickly crawled towards Lin Fei, spitting out a large amount of silk thread at Lin Fei from his mouth. Lin Fei saw the sticky silk thread shooting towards him, feeling sick in his heart, and quickly flashed aside.


    The cave spider kept spinning to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei quickly dodged. After a while, the surrounding trees and grass were covered with white spider silk.


    "You are endless!" Lin Fei flickered, appeared beside the crypt spider, and kicked the 3-meter-long giant spider to one side.


    Bang, the body of the crypt spider flew up in the air, and directly smashed a big tree hugged by one person. Just as it was about to get up, only a tree hugged by two people flew towards it, facing its body. Whipped.


    "You should be polite, do you know? You don''t attack as soon as you meet." Lin Fei manipulated the big tree to beat the Crypt Spider Road with his mind power.


    After beating for a while, the Crypt Spider couldn''t hold it anymore, and quickly asked for mercy.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." Crypt spider''s physical strength is still very fragile compared with other alien beasts. Under Lin Fei''s continuous beating, the huge pain caused it to beg for mercy.


    Lin Fei heard that the Crypt Spider''s clothes were soft, so he stopped the idea of ??continuing to beat.


    "Okay, now I will ask you to answer, if there is any concealment, don''t blame me for being polite." Lin Fei threatened the Crypt Spider.


    "Well, I see." The Crypt Spider replied weakly, lying on the ground.


    "I heard you talk to that manticore just now, what is the strength of the leader in his mouth?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The red armor dragon leader is stronger than our leader, and it will soon break through to the middle of the 4th stage." Crypt spider said.


    "Do you know what strength the most powerful alien beast is?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I know that our lord is the most powerful. It has the strength of Tier 5. It is not clear at what stage it is. This is what I heard from our leader. I don''t know if it is more powerful." Answered honestly.


    "Little spider! Why are you invading Blue Star! The concentration of psionic energy in your spiritual world is several times higher than that of Blue Star!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Blue Star? Where is that?" The Crypt Spider wondered.


    "It is the world that the world channel leads to, and it is also my hometown." Lin Fei explained.


    "We are for the psionic ore, the new world of psychic energy. At first, with the birth of psychic energy and the explosion of psychic energy, many psychic veins will be formed. This is a huge wealth." The crypt spider knew it himself. Some of the inside story of the company broke out completely.


    "I often hear what you say about the leader and the lord you mentioned. What does this represent in your strange beasts?" Lin Fei continued to ask.


    "The lord rules many territories, the chief rules a territory, and the boss rules a region." The Crypt Spider answered honestly.


    "This is very similar to the enfeoffment system of human beings in ancient times!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "Lastly ask you a question, how do you know that I am a human as soon as you see me? You probably haven''t seen me before!" Lin Fei asked a question he was always curious about.


    "This, there has always been a saying in the spirit world that hairless monkeys are called humans, and the human world is full of psionic minerals." The crypt spider hesitated and said this statement.


    Lin Fei twitched at the corner of his mouth when he heard the Crypt Spider explain this.


    "A hairless monkey is a human? The human world is full of psionic ores? I don''t know how to explain the previous one. What does it mean that there are psionic ores everywhere in the back? Why didn''t I find that the blue stars are all over the psionic ores." Lin Feixin miss you.


    "Little spider, don''t listen to rumors. There are psychic minerals everywhere. This is completely deceiving. In the next life, you must study hard and make progress every day. Be a culturally knowledgeable spider. Don''t let everyone talk about it." Lin Fei said with a long heart. Cave Spider Road.


    "Next life?" The Crypt Spider thought was about to speak, but found that his feet were frozen by the ice, and then his whole body was quickly frozen.


    "Damn humans!" The last thoughts of the Crypt Spider during his lifetime were frozen forever with the ice.


    Looking at the Tier 3 Peak Crypt Spider frozen in the ice in front of her, Lin Fei nodded with satisfaction, and the last Tier 3 strange beast in the Eagle Head Turtle Territory was wiped out.


    Lin Fei looked at the direction, and pursued in the direction where the manticore had left.


    "The boss, the boss already knows that there is a world channel in the eagle-to-turtle territory, why are we sending us here today?" a little manticore asked in doubt.


    "This is called courtesy first, then soldier. At the level of the leader, face is still very important. If you declare war without reason, you will lose face among the many leaders." Manticore said.


    "So that''s the case, the boss thinks thoroughly." The little brother flattered.


    "The eagle leader wants to eat alone. Our red armor leader already knows. Now let them take people to explore the world. It is best to lose a part of their strength. When our leader takes us in, we can easily Get a lot of psionic ore." Manticore said to the little brother triumphantly.


    "The leader is Yingming Shenwu, the strength of our Crimson Dragon Territory will one day surpass all territories." The younger brother quickly admired.


    "Alright! Low-key, low-key. Let''s go back and report today''s situation to Mr. Chief and see what plans Mr. Chief has next." Although Manticore''s eyes were full of excitement, he told the little brother plainly. .


    "Yes, everyone cheer up and return quickly. The leader is still waiting for our news!" The manticore kid immediately called out to his companion.

 Chapter 66： : Clone

    Lin Fei moved fast in the woods. Soon after, he found the target he was looking for. He looked at the manticore team moving fast not far away. He did not rush to solve them all, but followed carefully. Behind their team.


    "Let''s put a long line and catch a big fish. If these guys are going back to report to their so-called leader, I can follow the vine and find the nest of the red dragon." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    The big sun in the sky slowly sets to the west, and it is already past three in the afternoon.


    "My God, is there any mistake? Are these guys going to report to their boss! This has been running for several hours." Lin Fei took out his phone again to check the time. , Irritably drank a sip of Fat House Happy Water, suppressing his irritability.


    "I''ll give you another ten minutes. If you haven''t reached your destination or your boss doesn''t show up, I will freeze all of you into popsicles, and then take them back to Blue Star and sell them." Lin Fei took the last sip of Happy Water in the bottle. After drinking it, a conclusion was set for this group of manticore alien animals.


    The manticores looked at their destinations about to arrive, and each of them increased their horsepower and ran forward, knowing that they were following an impatient hunter at the moment, counting down their lives.


    Emperor Tian paid for it. When the countdown for these strange beasts reached the eighth minute, they finally stopped, and Lin Fei followed them to the foot of an active volcano with billowing black smoke.


    The volcano is surrounded by plains. Because of the volcano, the temperature here is extremely high. If it��s on the blue star, this area should not grow at all, but the green plants here are quite lush, and the plain at the foot of the mountain is full of low Dwarf shrubs, large red plants grow on the volcano.


    Manticore stopped after arriving here, roared at the volcano, and waited quietly at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Fei was hiding behind a dense bush and watching their movements quietly, "Don''t let me down!"


    Time passed by one minute and one second. Suddenly, a huge beast roar came from the crater. A fifteen-meter-long creature flew out of the crater. This was a red dragon with red scales. Its might Many times stronger than the dragons that invaded Blue Star before.


    The red dragon hovered in mid-air, its proud head slowly lowered, a pair of breathtaking pupils glanced at the manticores at the foot of the mountain, then raised its head high, and then it fluttered its wings and brought a trail. Dao gusty wind, the huge body quickly landed in front of the manticore.


    The manticores watched their leader come to them, and their bodies were trembling constantly under their mighty power.


    "How are things going." An indifferent and majestic voice sounded in the empty space.


    "Enlighten the leader, everything is done, and we have relayed your words to the other party." The leader Manticore went forward and reported.


    "Well, how do they reply." Chi Jialong asked.


    "As you might expect, they deny that they have discovered the passage of the world and want to own that new world by themselves." Manticore said.


    "This greedy eagle-headed tortoise, 20 years ago, a world channel appeared in our territory, and it forcibly intervened. It was agreed that if a world channel was found in its territory in the future, it would invite us to participate, and then it would be handed over to the lord. It also took away a lot of psionic ores. Now when it��s time to fulfill the agreement, it dares to play tricks with me. It��s really disgusting.�� The Crimson Dragon shook his tail angrily and beat a huge stone beside him. Exploded.


    "My lord, the greed of the eagle is well known among the chiefs, so you, my lord, even if you know that it conceals the truth, you will give him a courtesy before you. The villain really admires your noble character." Manticore immediately turned into a flatterer , Boasting fiercely at the Chi Jialong.


    "Hmph, don''t compare that shameless guy with me, he doesn''t deserve it." The Chi Jialong said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, little confused." Manticore quickly admitted his mistake.


    "This, I can''t stand it, how does the dialogue between these two guys look like acting in a TV series." Lin Fei hid in a bush to listen to their conversation.


    "Okay, if it''s okay, you can withdraw first! Go back and take a good rest, just wait for my notice, then I will lead everyone to teach the shameless guy a severe lesson, let him know that cheating me is a painful It''s a price." Chi Jialong ordered the manticore.


    "Yes! Subordinates obey orders." Manticore responded.


    Just as they were about to leave, a strange voice sounded.


    "Hold on, I have something to say, don''t rush to adjourn the meeting." A light voice suddenly sounded.


    "Humans?" The Crimson Armored Dragon turned its huge head, cast its eyes on the sound source, and asked questions.


    "The head leader is a hairless monkey, no doubt a human being." The manticore looked up and down the forest.


    "Manticore is it! Remember to call your subordinates today next year to pay homage to you!" Lin Fei pronounced this unabashed strange beastYou are looking for death, my lord, please allow me to kill this Humanity. "Manticore suppressed his anger and pleaded with the Scarlet Dragon.


    "Go!" The Chi Jialong looked suspiciously at the human in front of him.


    Manticore was overjoyed when he heard the words, and the strength of the third-tier peak exploded in an instant.


    The manticore spirit can gush out from the body, roar at Lin Fei, and then rush towards Lin Fei. Its speed keeps accelerating. When only ten meters away from the target, the manticore''s body suddenly points. For three, they pounced towards Lin Fei from three directions respectively.


    "Clone technique? This is the first time I have seen this kind of power." Lin Fei looked at the three manticores flying in surprise.


    Manticore looked at Lin Fei staying in place and didn''t move, thinking that this human being was frightened by him, and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Die! Human." Six pairs of sharp graspers entwined with psychic energy grabbed Lin Fei.


    With a bang, Lin Fei''s body was caught and shattered. The expected flesh and blood did not appear, only flames were caught splashing around.


    "Elementalization? This human being has this ability." The Crimson Dragon saw that Lin Fei''s body was caught in flames by the manticore, and said in surprise.


    Manticore succeeded in one blow. I thought that the battle would be over. I didn��t expect Lin Fei��s body to be captured by her and turned into flames. Years of combat experience told it that this human being is not as weak as it thought, and it immediately controls it. The clone stepped back for a certain distance, enclosing the fireball scattered on the ground from three directions.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence. The manticore and the clone stared at the fireballs in front of them, waiting for the next change. The fireballs scattered on the ground burned quietly without igniting any vegetation.

 Chapter 67： : The Helpless Crimson Dragon

    ������! The originally still fireballs suddenly became active, and they moved closer to the largest fireball scattered on the ground. In just a few seconds, the fireballs gathered and turned into a humanoid flame.


    "Good job! Manticore, your ability to divide into three is very interesting." A laugh came from the humanoid flame.


    "Humans, don''t think that you can elementify your body and feel confident, and feel that you have an immortal body. When I exhaust all your psychic energy, you can still laugh at you." Manticore said to Lin. Fei said angrily


    Lin Fei did not respond to Manticore, waved his hand and shot a few fire arrows at Manticore.


    Manticore immediately jumped to one side when he saw it, and then immediately rushed forward, attacking Lin Fei with a huge grab entangled with psionic energy.


    Lin Fei''s flame body was immediately broken up again, splashing around, but this time he immediately gathered again.


    "I see how many times you can hold on." Manticore said fiercely when seeing Lin Fei''s figure gather again.


    "If you can only do this, then there is no need for us to continue fighting like this." Lin Fei said lightly to Manticore.


    Lin Fei retreated from the body of flame, revealing his original body.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s original shape, the manticore immediately launched an attack. Lin Fei saw the three manticores rushing towards him. First, he caused the psychic energy in his body to cover his body, and then escaped the assault of a manticore. One elbow hit its face severely, and then it kicked the toe of the left foot into the abdomen of the second manticore, which seemed to be a simple attack, but its lethality was huge. Two severely injured scorpions The tail lion exploded suddenly, turned into a little bit of aura, and dissipated in the air.


    Manticore saw that his two clones were easily blown by this human, knowing that his strength was much stronger than himself, and immediately stopped the attack and fled back.


    "I know I''m going to escape!" Lin Fei chuckled, and then the figure disappeared in place, turning into an afterimage rushing towards the fleeing manticore.


    "Lord Chief, help me." Manticore shouted to the Crimson Dragon in the distance in horror.


    Lin Fei''s speed was very fast. Just after Manticore''s call for help, he appeared on Manticore''s side, fisted with his right hand, and hot flames erupted in his hand.


    Bang, Lin Fei''s fist quickly hit the manticore''s side, and this hot flame directly penetrated the manticore''s body.


    Manticore felt a sharp pain in its abdomen, and then the line of sight in its eyes slowly blurred, and then plunged into darkness forever.


    As the manticore leader was resolved by Lin Fei, the roar suddenly rang, and the men of the manticore watching the battle saw that their leader was killed by a human, and they shouted angrily at Lin Fei.


    "Human, your strength is still good, you can even solve my unsatisfactory subordinate, if you are willing to surrender to me now, I can leave it alone." The red armored dragon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hey, as its boss, you don''t even want to avenge it. It really disappoints me." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s just a useless subordinate. Since you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel." The Crimson Armored Dragon said with disdain, and then a raging flame appeared on its body.


    "I heard that giant dragons like to collect treasures, do you have such a preference? Lin Fei asked when he looked at the red armored dragon that was full of flames.


    "Hehe, I''m still thinking about my treasure when I die. I have a lot of psionic ores in the volcano. If you can beat me, then you can take away all of my collection." Chi Jialong sneered. Said.


    "It''s really there! This is a fortune. The strength of this strange beast is much stronger than that of the eagle-headed tortoise. The wealth should be much richer than it." After Lin Fei heard the words of the Crimson Dragon, his eyes flashed and he was excited Thought of.


    Roar, the Crimson Dragon''s wings quickly flapped, and its body flew towards Lin Fei. The 15-meter-long huge body was like a scaled-down bomber, and it continuously spewed fireballs toward Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw the numerous fireballs ejected by the Crimson Dragon, and immediately took out his psionic shovel from the dimensional space. He waved the shovel to disperse the fireballs that hit him.


    Crimson Anchovy dived down, its huge body attacked Lin Fei like a cannonball.


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei used space teleportation to evade. The Crimson Dragon''s attack hit the air, and it hit the place where Lin Fei had stood.


    ��, the huge impact smashed the earth out of a deep pit.


    The Crimson Armored Dragon saw its attack missed, and immediately flew out of the pit, scanned the surrounding area, and saw Lin Fei hiding behind a bush, so it sprayed a hot flame at the place where Lin Fei was hiding.


    Lin Fei''s figure quickly moved, avoiding flames after another, and then a flicker appeared on the back of the Crimson Dragon. He raised the shovel in his hand and shoveled the Crimson Dragon''s back severely.


    With a wiping sound, the shovel wrapped in psionic energy easily broke open the sturdy scales of the Crimson Anchovy The red scales covering its body were torn apart by the iron shovel.


    �! The Chi Jialong screamed in pain.


    How many years, it has not been injured for more than ten years in its memory. It immediately used psionic energy, and the wound on its back squirmed a few times quickly, and the blood was stopped at once.


    Lin Fei was very surprised when he saw the wound he had caused to the Scarlet Dragon and healed it after a few strokes. I didn''t expect that this Scarlet Dragon would have such a strong recovery ability, stronger than the strange beasts he had encountered before. It''s more than doubled.


    The Crimson Ankylosaurus shook his body constantly, trying to throw Lin Fei off his body, but it was a pity that Lin Fei stuck to its back like an adhesive on his feet.


    Lin Fei continued to swing the psionic shovel in his hand and attacked the Crimson Dragon''s back. Swish, large scales were knocked down by Lin Fei.


    Crimson Anchovy flapped its wings and flew towards the sky. It flew at high speed in the air for a while, then braked quickly, and tossed for a while, and found that Lin Fei was still on its back.


    "Damn humans, if you have the guts, come down and fight me head-on." Chi Jialong cried out in anger, panting.


    "So what? I want to be like this, what can you do with me?" Lin Fei returned indifferently.


    There was a bang, and thick smoke came out from the volcano in the distance.


    Red Ankylosaurus looked at the smoking crater, with a flash of light in his mind, it flapped its wings and flew again.


    "Human, I''m going to fly into the volcano this time, I see if you can stick to my back forever." The Scarlet Dragon said viciously.


    "Oh, you stupid head finally thought of this way." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "But it''s a pity, I won''t let your plan continue."

 Chapter 68： : Burst a small fireball

    Lin Fei walked slowly on the back of the Crimson Dragon, and came to his head.


    "Crash!" Lin Fei held the psionic shovel in both hands, poured psionic energy into the shovel, the aura suddenly soared.


    "No." It was too late when the Crimson Armored Dragon found it, and Lin Fei slammed the shovel hard, slapped it heavily on the big head.


    Boom, a loud noise rang in the sky, and Lin Fei slapped his head on the red armour dragon, who was about to enter the middle of the fourth stage.


    Huhuhu! Bang! The body of the Crimson Dragon fell straight from the sky and hit the mountainside of the volcano, bringing up a large dust of dust.


    Lin Fei slowly landed from the air not far from the Chi Jialong fell to the ground.


    "Your vitality is really tenacious! If it were that eagle-headed turtle, under my attack just now, he could have determined his death." Lin Fei looked at the red armor dragon who fell on the ground. "Don''t play dead, get up."


    Roar! Bang! The red armoured dragon opened its eyes at once, and it detonated all its psychic powers and forcibly broke through to the middle stage of the fourth stage. This breakthrough was too costly. Even if it could defeat the opponent by chance this time, its strength would fall back to the fourth stage later. At the beginning of the stage, and will not be able to break through again for the rest of his life.


    But the enemy in front of him is now, and he can''t take care of that much. If he doesn''t work hard, there is no chance of surviving.


    The flames on the Crimson Dragon''s body were reignited by it again, and the momentum on its body became stronger and stronger, and the wound on its head severely wounded by Lin Fei began to heal with the naked eye. Accompanied by its huge roar, the scorching air wave spread around. , The red plants on the ground were instantly burned into ashes.


    "This Crimson Armored Dragon actually broke through." Lin Fei sensed that its psychic energy was continuously rising, reaching a new height.


    "Human, I want you to die today." The future road promotion road was destroyed by Lin Fei, and its ambitions could no longer be realized. Before, it still thought about the monster that could be promoted to the lord level, and it was shattered today.


    Crimson Dragon was full of anger, the crimson flame on its body suddenly turned orange-red, the temperature of the flame rose to a new height, and the ground on which its limbs stepped was suddenly burnt black.


    The Crimson Anchovy opened its big mouth, and the dense fire arrows shot towards Lin Fei. Explosions of lightning burst out of Lin Fei''s body, creating a lightning field with a diameter of 20 meters by his side.


    The flame arrows ejected by the red armor dragon entered this domain, and they were scattered by the lightning in the domain.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, the Crimson Armored Dragon quickly rushed towards Lin Fei, the orange flame on his body dragged out a scorched road on the ground as it progressed, and it pierced its head with its own anger. Into the lightning field.


    Roads of thunder and lightning roam in this area like snakes, and the red armored dragon is immediately bombarded by lightning when it enters this area.


    Regardless of the numbness caused by lightning attack on its body, it resolutely rushed towards Lin Fei in the domain.


    "Is this guy crazy? He rushed to me so desperately." Lin Fei thought as he looked at the red armored dragon rushing towards him.


    Snap! The thunder and lightning domain disappeared suddenly.


    Lin Fei used his teleport ability to appear in the bushes behind the Crimson Dragon.


    Crimson Anchovy saw the target in front of him disappear in his eyes once again, and roared in anger, then it flew up again, hovering in the air a few times, and found Lin Fei hiding in the bushes.


    It immediately leaned towards Lin Fei and attacked, spraying orange-red flames from its mouth to attack. Lin Fei once again used its own abilities to evade. The Scarlet Dragon saw this hateful human being constantly hiding in the bushes and then chased He kept attacking behind him, and the flame in his mouth kept spitting out.


    Originally, this volcano was surrounded by these red plants. Even in this hot environment, it looked unique, but these scenery will no longer exist after today.


    Red Ankylosaurus continuously spewed flames from its mouth, igniting all the plants around the volcano, turning this place into a sea of ??flames.


    The manticore and alien beasts who had been watching were all buried in the flames under the indiscriminate attack of the irrational Crimson Dragon.


    Lin Fei floated in the air, looking at the Crimson Dragon who was staring at him not far away, "It''s a shame that you destroyed all these plants all at once."


    "Now you have nowhere to hide, right?" The Scarlet Dragon stared at Lin Fei with red eyes.


    Looking at the crimson armored dragon who was already in madness in front of him, Lin Fei stopped speaking, and struck the crimson armored dragon with a flash of lightning.


    Click. The Crimson Dragon was hit head-on, and the paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning made its body stiff, and its body fell into the air for a few minutes.


    The red armored dragon opened his mouth and sprayed a five-meter-long orange fireball at Lin Fei. When it approached Lin Fei, the fireball burst instantly, turning into dozens of small fireballs and attacking Lin Fei.


    "This is a blasting little fireball! This crimson dragon can really play." Lin Fei muttered while watching the little fireballs flying towards him.


    Lin Fei raised his hand to prop up his mind-power barrier, and the small fireball of the Crimson Dragon''s blast hit Lin Fei''s barrier bang.


    Lin Fei felt the psionic energy in his body, the power of this blasting small fireball is still good It made him consume some psionic energy for defense.


    The red armored dragon saw that his small bursting fireball hit Lin Fei unexpectedly, the joy in his eyes flashed, and he continuously spit out many small bursting fireballs.


    bang bang, half of the sky was covered by the fireball, making the sky on this side appear orange-red.


    Looking at the dense fireball in front of him, Lin Fei shook his head helplessly, "Does this Crimson Dragon think that the same method can work on me again? It can''t be done by another method!"


    The dense fireball rushed towards Lin Fei whizzing, and Lin Fei''s body surged with lightning, and countless lightning bursts around.


    Boom boom boom, dense lightning swept across the sky, sweeping away the small blasting fireballs made by the Crimson Dragon.


    The Crimson Armored Dragon saw that his continuous attack did not cause Lin Fei much damage, making him wonder in his heart, did he really break through to the middle of the fourth stage now?


    The red armored dragon probed the spiritual energy in the body, its sanity gradually returned, and it decided to flee. This human being was much stronger than it.


    Lin Fei saw the red armored dragon turned and fled, and immediately used the space teleportation to pursue it, flashing continuously, and within a few strokes, it passed the red armored dragon blocking its escape route.


    Lin Fei continued to excite lightning in his hands, crackling bombardment on the body of the Crimson Dragon, hitting it continuously and falling.


    The sudden change of the battlefield, the identity of you chasing me and fleeing suddenly changed. Because of the strong maneuverability, Lin Fei was often able to stop in front of the Crimson Dragon.


    The eyes of the Chijialong were filled with despair. You can''t escape, you can''t beat and beat.


    It used to impose this kind of despair on other alien beasts, but it was unexpectedly its turn today.

 Chapter 69： : Gains and meetings

    The sun on the horizon is about to disappear among the mountains, and the red sunset has stained the forest red.


    The fire that originally spread from the volcano to the surrounding area has now been extinguished. At the foot of the volcano, a huge alien beast corpse lay alone in the ashes after the burning of this sea of ??fire.


    "How is this? I have fought this red armored dragon for so long, just to attract its men. It is best to attract a group of Tier 3 strange beasts to help this red armored dragon, so that they can all be wiped out. Finally, after playing for so long, a strange beast did not appear." Lin Fei was helpless, looking at the red armored dragon lying on the ground that had lost its breath of life, muttering in his mouth.


    "Is the loyalty of the alien beast so low? Your boss is fighting desperately against the enemy, and none of them comes out to support your boss and help the boss fight the enemy together." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei used the dimensional space to put away the corpses of the Crimson Anchovy. As for the manticores, they looked at the scorched corpses that had been burned by the fire, think about it, forget it! The selling is too bad.


    "The next time is the treasure hunt." Lin Fei snapped his fingers and flew to the crater very happy.


    After a while, he flew over the crater, and Lin Fei frowned when he looked at the crater that was billowing black smoke.


    "This Crimson Armored Dragon really wouldn''t choose a place to live! There are so many beautiful caves outside, so I have to choose this place where smoke and dust are scattered around. Is it comfortable to smoke so much black smoke every day?" Lin Fei complained.


    Although the treasure hunting environment is very bad. But when he thought of the massive amount of psionic ore that he was about to obtain, Lin Fei still decided to move forward. He supported himself with a huge mental power barrier, and then resolutely flew into the crater.


    The temperature in the crater is very high, and the billowing smoke obscures the line of sight ahead, and the visibility is very low.


    Lin Fei spent more than ten minutes inside, and finally found a huge crack somewhere in the crater. He soared into the air to the crack below.


    This crack is more than 20 meters wide, and there is nothing visible in the black blooming inside. This should be the place where the Crimson Dragon lives.


    Because Lin Fei has been exploring for so long, apart from this location, there is no place suitable for the Chijialong to live.


    Lin Fei flew into this huge crack. Several fireballs suddenly appeared around him. The light of the fireballs suddenly illuminated the dark environment inside the crack.


    The space inside the crack is still quite large, about a thousand square meters. Lin Fei walked forward for a few minutes, and the light of the fireball shone into a dark area. After the darkness of this place was dispersed by the light of the fireball, the things revealed were shocked. Lin Fei stayed.


    Piles of psionic ore piled up into hills. There is also a small pile of unknown transparent color spar and some ore beside it.


    "This trip to the spirit world is really right. The time is short and the harvest is huge. This is much easier than mining." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Not long after, Lin Fei flew out of the crater with a satisfied smile on his face. He just collected all the psionic ores into the dimensional space, and estimated that there are about 2.2 million spiritual stones. One million more were harvested in the Eagle Head Turtle Nest last time.


    "This time I really made a lot of money! The spiritual world is really a place with huge wealth." Lin Fei thought happily in his heart.


    The setting sun on the horizon was about to disappear. Lin Fei took out his mobile phone to check the time. It was already five o''clock in the evening by Blue Star.


    "It''s time to go home, the meal is here." Lin Fei thought, and then he started to activate his own abilities, the psychic energy in his body was quickly consumed, white light flashed, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in the battered place. Over the battlefield.


    A few hours after Lin Fei disappeared, several Tier 3 strange beasts quietly approached the battlefield. After searching the scene, they searched inside the crater, and then fled here quickly.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, the residents in the community come and go, most of them are parents who pick up their children home from school, and some are elderly people who go out to buy vegetables and go home to cook. Everyone��s life is as calm and rhythmic as ever.


    Lin Fei has finished dinner at this time. He is sitting on the sofa at home and watching TV. He is very, very satisfied with the tremendous gains in these two days. If the psionic ore obtained is exchanged for cash, he will directly log in. On the rich list.


    "Yesterday morning, a foreign animal attack occurred in the Asian city of our country, which caused hundreds of tourists. This is the first large-scale attack on a foreign animal in our country. The beasts all kill.


    Please trust our government, trust our investigators, the government will strengthen defensive measures in the future..." The hostess on TV is reporting on the attack that occurred in Yacheng yesterdayLin Fei is watching TV The hostess explained yesterday��s incident and thought, ��It seems that the government currently does not intend to make things in the spiritual world public, but this is also something that can be imagined. Compared with alien beasts attacking humans, this is easier for the general public. accept.


    If you tell them that these strange beasts come from another world, there will not be many people who accept it, and it will cause widespread panic. "


    ��������


    At this time, thousands of miles away in Asia City on the South Island, on the desert island where the World Passage is located, a large number of investigators have been stationed here. In the temporary meeting room, the Deputy Director of the General Administration Wu Qi is holding a meeting.


    "Director of the report, when the world channel was stable today, no strange beast came through the world channel, and the information we brought back from the scouts who went to the spirit world through the world channel showed that no one was found at the opposite entrance or nearby area. Strange beast.


    After listening to the news reported by the investigator, everyone was very puzzled. Originally, they were treating it seriously today, as if they were facing a major enemy, but after waiting for a long time, they did not see a strange animal appearing. They were sent to the spirit world to investigate. It was really puzzling to find that there was no strange beast gathering on the opposite side.


    "The situation is unknown now, but everyone should not take it lightly. After all, there were more than 100 Tier 3 monsters gathered here before.


    In the future, we must always guard against the dead, and then send people to continue the investigation. The world channel here must not allow any strange beast to pass through, and the incident in Yacheng is absolutely not allowed to happen again. "Wu Qidao


    "Yes, we will definitely guard the world channel here with 120,000 points." The participants began to speak.

 Chapter 70： : Cross-border practice

    "Are there any clues to the strong man who helped us solve those dragons at the beachside bathing beach?" Wu Qi asked.


    "Director, through time-retrospective investigation yesterday, I couldn''t see the specific appearance of that person at that time. Like the strong man who appeared on the island here, as long as I zoomed in on the screen, the ability would immediately be in the middle." Investigator Chen Sudao.


    "Well, I see, after all, they are all cultivators above Tier 4, and your abilities can''t detect them." Wu Qi nodded.


    "In the days to come, everyone will work hard. The defense facilities here will speed up the construction process. In a few days, our training plan will be implemented. At that time, this place will also arrange for some students to practice."


    "Director, this place hasn''t been fully explored yet, so I will arrange students to practice, will I take a risk?" An investigator worried.


    "Time waits for no one! If the time comes, the bureau will arrange another Tier 4 practitioner to guard him, and there should be no problem with safety.


    The psionic concentration on the opposite side is almost several times that of our Blue Star. In order to improve our strength as soon as possible, this plan must be carried out earlier.


    Not only are the students of the Practitioner Academy, we will also arrange our investigators to practice in the spirit world. Our strength must be further improved. There are three world channels where no monsters have appeared, but we should come soon. "Wu Qi said.


    ��������


    Since the countries on the Blue Star learned about the spiritual world, they have begun to invest a lot of resources in their domestic ascetic academies, hoping to contribute to the defense of their homeland at that critical moment next year.


    In the Rongcheng City Ascetics Academy, Dean Zhou Weiguo is speaking to the 100 best students in the academy.


    "Everyone already knows what kind of enemy we will face in the future. This time you go to the spiritual world from the world channel of Yacheng to practice. Although there are cultivators with Tier 4 strength guarding there, you should not take it lightly in terms of safety. , After all, there is no way for Tier 4 practitioners to accompany you to the spirit world, and there are only the investigators of Tier 3 Peak to guard.


    If you encounter a powerful alien beast attack in the spirit world, you should not be brave for a while, but return to our world as soon as possible.


    Okay, I won��t say more about other things, let��s go with you! "Dean Zhou looked at the energetic young people below.


    "Well, I will lead the team this time. Let''s get on the train according to the group assigned in advance!" Deputy Dean Lin Pengfei said to the students under the stage.


    "Pengfei, protect them, don''t let them suffer casualties from the spiritual world." Dean Zhou looked at Lin Pengfei and said.


    "Dean, don''t worry! I will take care of them." Lin Pengfei said seriously.


    A few minutes later, the five buses drove out of the Ascetics Academy in an orderly manner and drove towards the airport. The students who were not selected looked enviously at the students sitting on the bus, because they were not selected, they did not know These people are going to enter another world this time, only when they are arranged by the academy to go to places with rich psionic energy to practice secretly.


    Today��s weather is very good, sunny and cloudless.


    On the road leading to the airport, in a bus headed by the 20 students who have made the fastest progress in the academy, Ji Xiaoxiao is the strongest among them. Now he is already at the beginning of the second stage, and the second place is Wang Chao, he is close behind, now is the peak strength of Tier 1, and the rest are the high-end Tier 1, including the students in the next few cars.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you think the spirit world will look like! I just heard the head teacher say that there are rich psionics and ferocious beasts, and I don''t know anything else." Cheng Ling sitting next to Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "I heard Dean Zhou mentioned some of the situation there, saying that the investigators sent in the past only explored near the entrance of the world passage. At present, all I see are virgin forests. The sun in the sky is bigger than ours. Quite a few, the others just know." Ji Xiaoxiao doesn''t know much himself.


    "I heard my dad mentioned something, saying that the rules of the world over there are different from ours. Our hot weapons can''t be used over there. If we encounter alien animals, we can only use cold weapons. Fight." Wang Chao, who was sitting in the front row, turned his head and said.


    "Huh? There is such a thing! What a strange world." Cheng Ling said in surprise.


    "Yes! Our National Institute of Psionics has sent some researchers there to take samples and investigate, and found that some of the soil composition at the entrance is the same as the blue star, and the various compositions in the atmosphere are similar to ours here, that is, the oxygen content. It''s a bit more, and gravity isn''t much worse, but the sun in the sky is really much bigger than our blue star." Wang Chao said gossiping.


    "How do you know so much! Isn''t there a non-disclosure agreement? Where did you find it?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Wang Chao who was eloquentMy dad is the vice president of Rongcheng Research Institute. Of course you know more! And since I chose to join this cross-border cultivation plan, I am qualified to know these things, so my dad told me some things he knew and could say. "Wang Chao smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, your dad is still the deputy dean of the research institute! Does he have a magic weapon for you this time?" Cheng Ling asked.


    "Uh, no! I only brought some spirit stones prepared for me. I don''t think my strength is the first-order peak. It is quite powerful among us, but in general, the spiritual energy is still too small. , Those defensive spiritual weapons need a lot of psychic energy drive, which is completely unusable for me now, so they are also vaginal discharge." Wang Chao said helplessly.


    "Our primary task in the past this time is to seize the time to practice, and we just need to pack lightly without bringing too many foreign objects." Sun Bin sitting next to Wang Chao said.


    "That''s right! So my dad stuffed me some spirit stones, let me concentrate on cultivating there, and warned me not to think about other things, and just listen to the investigator''s arrangements." Wang Chao nodded.


    "Ah! Although I heard the teachers talk about how powerful and ferocious the spirit world is, it still feels unreal without personal experience. The strange world, the strange environment, the strange creatures feel like dreaming." Ling leaned back in his seat and whispered.


    "I feel that your mentality is still too relaxed. After all, the opposite is a strange world. They want to invade our world. Judging from the attack in Asia, they are very cruel to us humans. Chances are, I must kill them and these invaders to let them know that our Blue Star people are not so easy to bully." Wang Chao looked at the lazy Cheng Ling.

 Chapter 71： : Ancheng Tour

    Inside a chain milk tea shop called Soul Harbor.


    Lin Fei ordered a cup of Happy Fat House Water, the milk tea that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru both drank, plus the cakes and sausages they bought outside, guarding the sun shining on the street from bright to golden yellow. The three of them Eating while chatting, letting the time flow away, is simply delicious.


    Lin Fei indifferently looked at the two young ladies in this milk tea shop while eating the grilled sausages. At the same time, he said to Zhou Yue and the others: "I have been staying at home during this period of time and I haven''t gone anywhere. To travel to Asia, I feel that I have exhausted all the thoughts of going out this year."


    "Don''t stay at home all the time! Come out for more activities, there are so many beautiful scenery in the outside world waiting for us to enjoy! Staying at home all the time is a waste of our lives, we should go out and take a look. "Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes.


    "Stop, don''t hit my attention, you can go by yourself if you want to go out to see the scenery, I don''t want to go out with you again to toss." Seeing Zhou Yue''s bright eyes, Lin Fei quickly interrupted her thoughts.


    "Xiaoyue, I said that your careful thinking cannot be hidden from Lin Fei, so you should give up!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Lin Fei, don''t do this!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s eyes pitifully, and said as if he was being bullied.


    "Oh, don''t you want to be like this! Let others see it and think I bullied you, will I promise you not?" Lin Fei was defeated by Zhou Yue''s soft offensive, and immediately raised the white flag.


    "Yeah, I won, I said Lin Fei will promise me, Xiao Ru, I''m great!" Seeing Lin Fei nodded and agreed, Zhou Yue immediately recovered his original appearance.


    "Awesome, amazing, you! I didn''t expect you to act like that. It would be a shame not to be an actor." Wang Xiaoru said helplessly.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue triumphantly, and could only blame himself for not being firm enough to defend against this woman''s soft knife, "My practice is still not enough!"


    "Lin Fei, did your space teleport ability mark some interesting places, take us to play!" Zhou Yueqi opened the victory and immediately put forward his own requirements to the defeated general.


    Lin Fei drew a mouthful of the happy water from Fat House, cheered up her mood and said, "A fun place? I think about it."


    "The scenery is beautiful, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, or there are places with a lot of food." Zhou Yue prompted.


    "The scenery is beautiful, the mountains and clear waters are beautiful? I didn''t feel much when I arrived, but I did mark a place with a lot of good food. Are you going to go?" Lin Fei thought a little in his heart, thinking of a place he had visited many years ago. a city.


    "Go! Life is alive, only food can not be disappointed, let''s set off right away!" Zhou Yue immediately urged to set off when Lin Fei said there was a place to go.


    "Don''t worry! Anyway, you can go there in no time, wait until I eat these cakes and sausages before leaving!" Lin Fei said.


    "When can''t these things be eaten? You can put them away first, or eat them while walking. Although today is Saturday, we only have afternoon and evening free time. Tomorrow we have something to do in the gym. Go to work normally!" Zhou Yue continued to urge.


    "Okay! Let''s eat while walking!" Lin Fei put the rest of the things into the bag, got up and walked out of the store with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������


    After a while.


    Thousands of miles away in Ancheng, Lin Fei and his group of three appeared in a remote park somewhere in Ancheng.


    Ancheng, located in the northwest of China, is a holy place for food. Ancheng is a city with a long history. After thousands of years of edification, Ancheng��s food and snacks are everywhere, countless.


    You must eat these delicacies when you go to Ancheng. The top ten delicacies of Ancheng: Ancheng Liangpi, Pork with Cured Sauce, Steamed Beef and Mutton, Biangbiang Noodles, Jiasan Soup, Mirror Cake, Dumpling Banquet, Soup Powder, Lamb Blood, Bianzi Noodles, Gourd head.


    Because Ancheng is located in the northwest inland, the temperature is much lower than that of Rongcheng. As an autumn wind passed by, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru shuddered.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fei hurriedly took out his two coats from the dimension space and handed them to them, "I didn''t consider that the temperature here is so much colder than ours. Please put this coat on first! Don''t catch a cold, or me Let��s take you back and change your clothes first!"


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru took the coats that Lin Fei handed over and put them on them, and their bodies became warm all at once.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, just have your coat." Wang Xiaoru arranged his clothes and said.


    "Yes! It would be a waste of time to go back again, and although your coat is a little dirty, it still looks warm on your body." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei while looking at Lin Fei''s coat.


    "What kind of soil is this! I think it looks very good!" Lin Fei said grimly, "Since you don''t want to go back, let''s move on to the destination!"


    "Where is this place?" Zhou Yue asked after Lin Fei.


    "Ancheng."


    "Great Northwest! No wonder the temperature is so much lower than Rongcheng." Wang Xiaoru said suddenly.


    "Wow Lin Fei, I suddenly came to the Northwest, thousands of miles away, you really have you!" Zhou Yue patted Lin Fei''s shoulder in praise.


    "It''s okay! You guys are happy." Lin Fei rubbed his slapped shoulder and said modestly.


    "Xiaoyue, you have too much strength to slap Lin Fei! Lin Fei, are you okay!" Wang Xiaoru asked when he saw Lin Fei''s movements.


    "Huh? I was excited for a while and couldn''t help it, but I didn''t use much effort! Would you like me to rub it for you." Zhou Yue tilted her head to look at Lin Fei.


    "What! This little strength is nothing, it''s all trivial. Even if Zhou Yue transforms into a female tyrannosaurus and uses her claws to hit me with dozens of heavy blows, it won''t hurt me a bit." Lin Fei waved his hand nonchalantly Said.


    "What are you talking about, female Tyrannosaurus? Are you alluding that I have brute force and quick temper like female Tyrannosaurus?" Zhou Yue gestured to slap Lin Fei again.


    "No! I didn''t mean that, I just made an analogy, meaning that I didn''t hurt at all in the few times you just now, how can you misunderstand my meaning!" Lin Fei quickly hid behind Wang Xiaoru and explained, but What Zhou Yue said in his mind.


    "Alright! Lin Fei is also very sincere in bringing us to Ancheng, so please spare him this time! Let''s hurry up and play!" Wang Xiaoru said roundly.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time, and next time, I will definitely cut it." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei pretendingly.


    "Thank you Queen Queen for spare my life, I will definitely take you to eat all kinds of food today." Lin Fei responded in cooperation.


    "As long as you have eyesight, don''t you want to open the way ahead." Zhou Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei immediately walked forward.


    Watching the performance of these two live treasures, Wang Xiaoru smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 72： : Action meeting

    Ancheng Power Management Bureau, in the combat meeting room, Director Liang Wei is having a combat meeting with the personnel of the Rongcheng Power Management Bureau.


    " Director Xie, we will set the time for this arrest at eight o''clock in the evening, and we will move the surrounding residents away in advance.


    At that time, we will be divided into two teams, one team will be led by you, and the other team will be led by our Deputy Director Chen.


    When the operation starts, you both attack this stronghold from both sides. Do you have anything to add? Liang Wei looked at Xie Yurong and said.


    "The battle plan is perfect, and Ancheng is your home court. You are familiar with everything here, so let''s proceed according to the plan you designed! We can cooperate with you this time." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Haha, we have studied this battle plan for a long time, and we are striving to achieve it overnight. When the time comes, our two teams will focus on attacking this stronghold at the same time. We will definitely be able to capture them and pull out the largest stronghold of the wolf-greedy organization in Ancheng. There will no longer be their power in the city." Liang Wei smiled.


    "After this last stronghold is removed, we should also take down their headquarters." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes! This time thanks to our investigators who accidentally discovered the clues they left behind, they found the location of their headquarters.


    I didn''t expect them to hide in such a deep mountain. "Liang Wei sighed, "Chen Wu, how are they monitoring them." "


    "Everything is going well. The staff at the Greedy Wolf headquarters did not realize that they have been monitored by us, and I have arranged manpower outside the Greedy Wolf headquarters. As long as this stronghold is unplugged today, we can gather all the combat power against it. Make a fatal blow." Deputy Director Chen Wuhui reported.


    "Well, now our greatest enemy is the alien beast that will be critically invaded in the future. We must remove all the factors of instability in the country in the shortest time, and then we can concentrate all our energy to deal with the future guard war, so we must do our best in future actions Catch them, don''t have any fish that slip through the net." Liang Wei said solemnly.


    "Yes!" Everyone knew the current situation and nodded in response.


    ��������


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a famous night market in Ancheng, Lin Fei and his group of three are shopping here, holding local specialty snacks in their hands, eating and shopping, enjoying themselves.


    "Look, that person is so amazing!" Zhou Yue pointed to a craftsman not far away.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru followed Zhou Yue''s slender fingers to a stall not far away.


    They saw an old aunt drawing on an iron plate with the syrup in the spoon. With the movement of the old aunt, a dragon immediately appeared on the iron plate.


    The craftsman��s booth is filled with all kinds of small animals that have been painted. These small animals are all drawn with orange syrup. The aunt��s craftsmanship is very superb, and every small animal is alive.


    "It''s a sugar painting! The master''s painting is so beautiful." Wang Xiaoru looked at her works and said.


    "Do you want to eat?" Lin Fei asked them both.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru shook their heads.


    "This sugar painting is mainly good-looking, I don''t like it very much when it tastes." Zhou Yue shook her head.


    "Yes! I have eaten it once before, and children like it more." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay! I don''t like sweets too much. If you two don''t eat it, then let''s go ahead!" Lin Fei said, continuing to take a bite of an egg cake in his mouth.


    "The night market here is really lively!" Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yes! It''s much more lively than the night market in Rongcheng, and there are fewer commercial elements here." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, there are a lot of things to eat. Compared with our Rongcheng, each has its own characteristics! We mainly focus on seafood snacks, and they mainly focus on various types of noodles and meat. "Lin Fei said.


    "Oh, I wandered around and ate all day, my calorie was seriously exceeded, and I will lose weight again after I go back." Zhou Yue said vaguely while eating a small octopus ball.


    "Xiao Yue, you can swallow things before talking! Don''t choke." Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    "Well, I''ll be careful, I won''t choke." Zhou Yue smiled, and then she touched her waist without any fat.


    "Hey, I blame these things for being so delicious. I can''t help it. After eating such a thing, my waist will grow fat."


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue sliding her waist with her slender fingers, "Every time you eat and drink, you always say something similar, and I haven''t seen your waist become thicker!"


    "That''s because you didn''t see how much exercise I did secretly every time I finished eating. You think it''s easy for a woman to keep in shape!" Zhou Yue said.


    Although Zhou Yue was wearing Lin Fei''s generous coat, her bumpy figure still couldn''t hide Lin Fei gave her a lot and said, "No girl can compare to you. They can��t eat as much food as you alone. If they eat so much of you, it��s hard to reduce it even if they exercise.


    You should thank God for giving you this good body, so that no matter how much you eat, you can maintain it as long as you exercise afterwards. "


    "There is an accessory shop over there, let''s go and take a look!" Wang Xiaoru pointed to a shop not far away and said.


    "Okay! I just want to buy a bracelet, go in to see if there is a suitable one.


    Come, Lin Fei, these remaining octopus **** will be solved by you. Zhou Yue stuffed the remaining small octopus **** into Lin Fei''s hand, and then walked towards the jewelry store with Wang Xiaoru''s hand.


    "There are so many people in there, I won''t go in, you can go in and stroll around by yourself! I''ll wait for you to come out at the door and get rid of these snacks by the way." Lin Fei said to them.


    Zhouyue replied, "Okay, then you stay here to eat and wait for us to come out, don''t run around, we will not find you when we get lost."


    "How can I get lost! Even if I get lost, a power can return home, you still worry about yourself!" Lin Fei thought.


    ��������


    "Pay attention to all units, pay attention to all units, there is still one minute left, the battle plan will start soon, and everyone is ready." Director Liang Wei reminded in the command room.


    Outside a food processing factory in Ancheng, a large number of investigators have surrounded the area. There are no pedestrians under the dim street lights, and the surrounding area is silent.


    The investigators participating in the operation checked their weapons and equipment, and silently waited for the moment when the attack was launched.

 Chapter 73： : Escape

    Time slowly passed, and the action finally began.


    Following Liang Wei''s death, the investigators left some personnel to guard the perimeter, while others all attacked from the east and west gates as planned.


    There was a bang.


    The huge iron gate was forcibly broken open. Two teams of investigators attacked from both sides. The auxiliary investigators used their abilities to launch several flares into the sky, and several light **** flew into the air, all of a sudden. The darkness in the area is eliminated, and the food processing plant is now like daylight.


    "The people inside hear that you are already surrounded. Put down your weapons, and all fearless resistance is futile." Investigators with the amplification ability used their own powers to preach inside the food packaging factory.


    "Oops, Mr. Seven, Mr. Eight, a large number of investigators have come outside. We have been surrounded, what should we do now?" a man yelled in panic.


    The sound of fighting outside continued, and the special personnel used by the Ability Management Bureau were propagating, "Be lenient in confession, and strict in resistance. All unnecessary resistance is futile. You should get rid of it! Strive for leniency."


    Dozens of people gathered in the food processing plant, and their faces were full of panic.


    "Mr. Eight, what should we do? The exits on both sides of the east and west are blocked." The little brother said anxiously.


    "Everyone quickly destroy the information, and then quickly break through! One can go, one by one." No.7 suddenly said.


    The members of these greedy wolves organization heard the order on the 7th, they immediately began to destroy the scene and set a fire on the scene.


    Then No. 7 and No. 8 rushed out with these dozens of elite personnel.


    As soon as they appeared, they ran into personnel led by Xie Yurong and Chen Wu, and investigators immediately surrounded them.


    "Everyone flee separately." Ordered on the 7th, the members of the wolf organization immediately fled around.


    "Don''t let anyone go." Chen Wu immediately shouted when they saw them running away.


    "Xiao Xu, you go to the warehouse to put out the fire." Xie Yurong looked at the warehouse where the smoke was emitting and ordered an investigator, and then went to intercept the greedy wolf members who were running around.


    A small boss of the second-tier pinnacle knocked an investigator into the air who had intercepted him to escape. He was about to move closer to the wall and then escaped.


    At this moment, he saw a fiery red figure appearing beside him. The person with a faint flame all over her body was Xie Yurong. She stretched out her left fist and hit the wolf member on the head.


    The member stretched out his hand to block, but Xie Yurong''s strength was too great, and his fist broke through his blocking arms, and the member was hit in the head.


    The huge impact made his whole person dizzy. He just shook his head a few times. He wanted to restore the blurred vision in his eyes, but he could only see a long leg oncoming.


    Xie Yurong''s right foot hit him directly. The little boss was kicked and rolled over, then fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    boom!


    No. 8 mouth, creating an air bullet with extremely strong penetrating power and great power.


    The bullet whizzed towards Xie Yurong, with a loud bang and sparks everywhere.


    Xie Yurong was directly punched out of a big hole in the back, but the blood in the imagination did not appear, and the hole was full of burning flames.


    Xie Yurong turned around and looked at the number eight that attacked her. She raised her brow slightly, and saw that the big hole in her back was immediately filled with flames. Then the flame on her body went out, her body returned to its original shape, and there was no wound. Did not appear.


    bang bang bang...


    No. 8��s mouth made a series of hurried sounds, and countless air bullets shot at Xie Yurong, sparks splashed on Xie Yurong��s body.


    "You can escape on the 7th and report the situation to the headquarters, and I will hold them." The 8th shouted to the 7th not far away after launching a round of air bullets.


    "Do you still want to go? Don''t even want to go today." Chen Wu fisted with his right hand to the shadow of No.7.


    Chengwu''s attack produced a shock wave hitting the shadow, which directly collapsed the shadow into a large blank.


    The shadow around the blank was like a stream of water, and it immediately poured over, filling the vacant place, and everything was restored to its original state. An investigator next to him seized this opportunity and rolled to the side, making his right hand pale and bursting out. chill.


    Hoarfrost condenses and rushes towards the shadow, freezing the shadow within a few seconds. Under the crystal clear ice crystals, it twists and wriggles in pitch black, looking like oil with life.


    boom.


    On the 8th, seeing that the 7th was frozen, he hurriedly rescued it. The air bullet hit the ice crystal with a bang, and the ice crystal suddenly shattered into multiple pieces.


    Then, this group of shadows surged upwards, and the seventh was released from the power state and transformed into a human form again.


    On the 7th, he took a look at the scene. The situation has fallen into a very bad state. Half of the members have been arrested by investigators The rest are still stubbornly resisting, but they are all arrested. It''s just a matter of time.


    Boom, a loud bang attracted the eyes of No.7.


    He saw that No. 8 who was fighting with Xie Yurong had fallen to the ground unconscious. The investigator next to him immediately followed up and used special psionic handcuffs to hand No. 8''s hands.


    "Can''t drag on any longer." Seven thought to himself.


    Everyone saw the number seven leap high into the air, and then turned into a black shadow in mid-air.


    Explosion.


    With a harsh shout accompanied by pain, the shadow burst in the air, turning into countless fragments and splashing around.


    "It''s careless! This guy used this method to escape." Chen Wu said bitterly when he saw the number seven turned into countless pieces.


    "The investigators who have the ability of the perception system hurry up and search to see where the guy ran." Xie Yurong commanded.


    Perceptions investigators quickly dispersed after hearing the words. After a while, except for No. 7, the rest of the personnel in this stronghold were all captured.


    "I found the clue, that number 7 fled to the west." An investigator ran to report to Chen Wuhui.


    "Let''s chase it!" Chen Wu told the investigator immediately.


    ��������


    Lin Fei stuffed the last small octopus ball in the box into the entrance, and then threw the boxes into the trash can beside him. He looked at the crowds of tourists on this street and thought, "No matter what season, as long as It''s a famous food spot, and there will be no shortage of people!"


    "Lin Fei, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yue''s voice came from behind.


    "I didn''t see anything, it was just in a daze." Lin Fei returned to God and said.


    "Let you wait a long time!" Wang Xiaoru said.

 Chapter 74： : Hit the stone with a pebble

    "Look, the two bracelets we bought look good or not." Zhou Yue said that she took Wang Xiaoru''s left hand and stretched it out in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the two jade-white hands in front of him, and then looked down the palms. He saw that they were wearing two hand-woven bracelets on their wrists.


    "It''s pretty, very ethnic." Lin Fei looked at and commented.


    "These two bracelets were knitted by the master in Dianli on site, so we stayed in them for so long." Wang Xiaoru explained.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you know that the master craftsman is amazing, her craftsmanship is very superb, we are dazzled by the way we knit these two bracelets, and she did not use any abilities to assist in the whole process.


    "I didn''t use abilities to assist! Then she is really amazing, these two bracelets are so complicated, it doesn''t take some time to learn, really can''t learn, and now most people don''t have the patience to learn this craft. Live." Lin Fei said.


    "Do you want to make one too? You go in and let her take a look. It can help you design a bracelet according to your style." Zhou Yue mentioned.


    "Ah? I''ll forget it! I don''t have the habit of wearing a bracelet on my hand, so you can bring it." Lin Fei shook his head.


    Then the three continued to stroll around the snack street.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at his watch and said, "It''s getting late, we can go home.


    Zhou Yue took a sip of milk tea, and then took out his phone to check the time, "It''s only 8:40! We can still go shopping!"


    "I have to go home early tonight, go to bed early to rest! There are still a lot of things to be busy with fitness management tomorrow." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well then! We will come back next time, anyway, there is Lin Fei this portal.


    "...I will definitely stand firm next time." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and said.


    "What are you looking at me doing? Let''s go home! Tomorrow there will be activities in the gym, and it will be annoying for another day!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "Let''s go! Find a place with no one to go back." Lin Fei said to them, and then ran out to the street.


    ��������


    No. 7 ran more than ten kilometers in one breath. During this time, he turned around in the alleys and didn''t know how many turns, stepped on sticky and disgusting things, was chased by a few stray dogs, and almost fell into the water. In the ditch.


    Although he used that trick to escape from the surrounding of many investigators, but because of that trick, he was injured, and there was not much psionic energy left in his body.


    He has been running at a very fast speed and dare not let up. Investigators have many methods to track him. Now he is still not sure that he can escape their pursuit safely. Thanks to his perennial psychic tempering. The body, otherwise I am afraid that I will be tired long ago!


    Number 7 kept running, until his lungs were burning like fire, he stopped, and looked up at the tall building ahead����


    This is already a prosperous area in the city, and the surrounding buildings are very dense. The more pedestrians, the safer it is for him. After all, investigators have to take care of the safety of citizens, thus limiting their powerful abilities.


    One kilometer further ahead is a natural park. Not only is there no surveillance camera, but the terrain is complicated and the bushes are dense. As long as one plunges in, it is difficult for the investigators to find him, and he only needs to walk through the natural park at night. , You can reach the outskirts of the city. As for the rest...


    Wide sea diving, sky high the birds to fly.


    But now we have to get through the disaster before us!


    On the 7th, he heard the sound of Ruoyoruo no siren. I don''t know if it was his own illusion, but it made him very nervous. Victory was right in front of him, but he couldn''t be caught by investigators.


    This block near the natural park is very empty, especially at night, almost no car can be seen on the road. At this time, there is only a young woman with a bag on her body riding a shared bicycle swaying forward under the dim street light. By the way, there are still a man and two women walking on the sidewalk talking and laughing.


    7 could not help but exhale a long breath, and continued to run along the street, while adjusting his posture and pace to make himself look less hurried, like a night runner, although he is now pale and untidy.


    Suddenly there was the sound of police sirens. Seven became more and more impatient. He took a deep breath and listened to the sound of the police siren behind him getting closer and closer. He finally determined that it was not his own illusion, which meant he must not Delayed again.


    The silence was quickly broken.


    "Go away, don''t stand in my way," No.7 couldn''t help it anymore, he accelerated his speed and shouted to the three pedestrians in the distance.


    "No. 7, you can''t escape, you can catch it with your hands! Strive for mercy." Chen Wu''s voice suddenly appeared here.


    On the 7th, looking back, the palms of his hands were sweating in a hurry. He saw more than a dozen investigators rushing towards him. In his current state, Xie Yurong alone made him desperate, let alone follow closely. Afterwards, Chen Wu and other investigatorsNo, they will escape after some difficulty, so how can they fail like this. "No. 7 speeds up the running speed desperately, and then a fierce light flashes in his eyes, and he decides to take a passerby hostage for the final struggle.


    The investigators saw that they rushed to the three young men and women on the 7th, they secretly screamed badly, and immediately speeded up their pursuit.


    Lin Fei was taking Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru into the park to go home, when suddenly he heard a noise behind him.


    The three of them stopped, turned and looked back, only to see a sturdy man rushing towards them with a strong hostility.


    "In the middle of the night, a man brought two women to this remote place. This man is not a good thing. The man will solve it, and the woman will be my hostage." No. 7 had a decision in his mind.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei condensed in the eyes of Number Seven as he rushed towards them.


    At this moment, the powerful psychic energy fluctuations were released in a small area, and they pressed towards No.7 as they were, and even stopped No.7 instinctively, his eyes filled with horror!


    "This man turned out to be a cultivator stronger than me.


    Impossible, can you meet such a powerful practitioner on a deserted street? It must be my illusion caused by injury. "Seventh thought.


    The chaser behind ���� made him forcibly muster the courage, using the last psionic energy in his body, and his explosive muscles were highlighted with a little effort, which looked extremely scary! Then he made a fist movement and took a few steps forward.


    He no longer hesitated, and rushed at the three Lin Fei!


    The body brings a strong wind!


    Like a fierce beast!


    With only a bang, the woman cyclist fell to the ground with an unbalance! Sitting on the ground, she stared at this scene blankly, her face was full of horror!

 Chapter 75： :Finished perfectly

    "Run away!" Xie Yurong who saw this scene hurriedly shouted to three passers-by in the distance.


    No. 7 left hand to Zhou Yue, who was standing on Lin Fei''s right side, and the right fist wrapped in Lingguang hit Lin Fei''s chest with strong wind.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were stunned by the scene before them, how could anyone attack them for no reason.


    Lin Fei took a step forward and took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru behind him.


    Snap, Snap.


    Lin Fei waved the number seven to Zhou Yue''s hand and slapped it away, and his left hand stretched out to block his fist.


    "How is it possible." Seventh watched Lin Fei easily block his attack, and said in shock.


    "If you are sick, you should take medicine. Don''t come out scary at night." Lin Fei said angrily, and then pinched No.7''s fist with his left hand and pulled it back, and No.7''s body involuntarily approached Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei twisted his body and kicked the assailant''s body sideways. Number 7 felt as if he had been hit by a moving train. His brain directly lost consciousness. He rose in the air and flew out quickly. , And then hit the ground and rolled several times.


    "Ah! Lin Fei, what are you doing! Don''t kick him to death!" After regaining his senses, Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei kick the strange attacker to the ground, and said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, he can''t die, I didn''t use a lot of effort, and I was just defending." Lin Fei explained.


    "Yes, Lin Fei is a legitimate defense, he attacked us first." Zhou Yue supported on the side.


    "Don''t move!" Xie Yurong shouted.


    Xie Yurong and Chen Wu came to Lin Fei''s trio one after another, and the investigators who followed them all surrounded them.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fei and the others with dumbfounded expressions. They thought that innocent passers-by would be injured or killed. Unexpectedly, this fugitive would be thrown down by passers-by. What a blessing!


    "Chief, this suspect is not life-threatening, but he was injured and fell into a coma." An investigator not far away checked the physical condition of No.7 and shouted.


    "I can''t blame him for his coma. At night, he was attacked by a stranger. In a hurry, I shot back. This is a legitimate defense." Lin Fei looked at the old acquaintance in front of him.


    "Miss investigator, you saw just now that he attacked us first, and we had no intention of hurting him." Wang Xiaoru said to Xie Yurong.


    "Yes! He was injured and passed out. We can''t blame us." Zhou Yue replied on the side.


    "Well, we have seen the whole process in our eyes. You don''t have to be careful. We have been hunting down this suspect. You helped us take him down. We also want to thank you!" Xie Yurong looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru anxiously. The expression was relieved.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The second girl was relieved when she heard that there was no big problem.


    "Little brother, good skills! Although this suspect''s psychic energy is almost exhausted, his physical strength is much higher than that of ordinary people. It is difficult for ordinary people to beat him." Chen Wu smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay! I usually like to exercise. I often go to the gym to learn some tricks with some coaches, so I have so many tricks, but I didn''t expect it to be useful at the critical moment."


    Lin Fei humbly smiled at Chen Wu, "This suspect has been chased by you for so long. He has already exhausted his psychic energy and his stamina is low. This is why I picked up a leak. The most difficult thing is you. Investigator, if you can''t rest at night, you have to come out to hunt down the suspect."


    "Haha! No hard work, this is what it should be, serve the people!" Chen Wu smiled.


    "Mr. Investigator, since the suspect has been arrested, can we leave?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, you can leave after registering your identity information, but if you helped us catch this suspect, you can return to the bureau to receive the reward." Chen Wu reminded.


    "No, there is no need for rewards or other things. You and I live in this society. Isn''t it our duty to maintain the stability and unity of the living environment? And I accidentally hit this suspect and dare not take credit." Lin Fei Lianman waved his hand.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, hurry up and register your identity information. Let''s not disturb the investigators and gentlemen with the case." Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Ok."


    "coming."


    ��������


    After a while, several police vehicles came to the scene and sent the unconscious No. 7 to the **** vehicle. Lin Fei and the three also registered their identity information, and then left the scene.


    "Director Xie, let''s go!" Chen Wu came to Xie Yurong and said.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong retracted his gaze looking at Lin Fei''s trio and turned to the police car.


    "Lin Fei! I didn''t expect you to deceive people without blinking. I like to exercise and go to the gym often. You can really say it." Zhou Yue teased Lin Fei.


    "There''s no way! Don''t tell me how do you want me to answer him." Lin Fei said angrily.


    "Let''s go home quickly! We are really unlucky We can still encounter this kind of thing at night." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Go, there is an entrance over there, let''s go over there and go home." Lin Fei pointed to the entrance of a natural park not far away and said.


    ��������


    In the Ancheng Power Management Bureau, the leadership held a summary meeting on the results of this operation. Although there were some small problems in the middle, the results were successfully resolved. Finally, they once again determined the time and time for the encirclement and suppression of the headquarters of the wolf organization. Program.


    "Okay, let''s do it! The meeting is over, everyone should go back to rest early, recharge their energy, and prepare for the next battle." Director Liang Wei said to the participants.


    "Director, do you have something to worry about!" Han Xue, who came to Ancheng as Xie Yurong''s assistant this time, said.


    "Nothing, I just think the man among the three passers-by I met tonight is a bit familiar." Xie Yurong thought for a while and said.


    "Oh! That''s it! But that man is okay, not particularly handsome. I didn''t expect to be in the eyes of the chief!" Han Xue joked, "The three of them are from Rongcheng, maybe You��ve met him somewhere in Rongcheng before, so it��s kind of reflective."


    "Maybe this is the case, forget it, let''s go back to the guest house to rest! I have been busy all day today." Xie Yurong said.


    "Well, there is the last link left. We can go back to Rongcheng after we solve it. We will have a good rest for a few days." Han Xue stretched out.


    ��������


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room of his home.


    sent Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue home, and after waiting for the cooldown time in their home, Lin Fei used the space to teleport back to his home again.


    "Today is really not easy! I finally got home."

 Chapter 76： : See you in the picture

    Days passed, and time came unconsciously on December 12. Rongcheng has entered winter, and the outdoor temperature is only a dozen degrees.


    Because it is located in the south, the street trees on the street are still green. Unlike the cities in the north, the city is full of bare trees standing on both sides of the street.


    During this period of time, Lin Fei went to the spirit world a few times, but there was no gain, so he did not go to the spirit world for the time being, but stayed at home to conduct some experiments, because he felt too boring, he decided to open Do some business in a shop.


    Ding Dong, Lin Fei, who was playing with the plants, heard a sound from the phone on the table.


    He put down the plant in his hand, picked up the phone and looked at it. It turned out that Zhou Yue sent him a WeChat message.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner.


    Lin Fei: What are you doing? Just be courteous and just talk about anything.


    Zhouyue: What? Am I the kind of person in your impression? I have to ask you for something to invite you to dinner. I just want to invite my good friend to dinner. You really hurt my heart.


    Lin Fei:...Alright! I think it''s bad, you send me the address of the meal.


    Zhouyue: Jinling Road, beef steak restaurant. 7 o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Fei: Buffet steak? It��s been a long time since I went to Niu for a steak. This time it cost you a lot of money, but I declare first, don��t even think about asking me to take you to the Tuck Desert to watch the sunrise.


    Zhouyue: Don''t worry! No, one experience like that is enough. Remember to be punctual at night and don''t be late.


    Lin Fei: Don''t worry! If someone invites you to a big meal, I must be there early.


    Lin Fei put down the phone, reached out and touched his chin, and made up his mind again, "What kind of moth is this woman going to do? Anyway, I can''t kill him tonight, just eat."


    Inside the vitality gym, in Zhou Yue��s office, she put the phone on her desk and gave a victory sign to Wang Xiaoru who was sitting on the sofa.


    "You''re starting to fool Lin Fei again! You tell him what happened directly, and with his temperament, he will definitely help you." Wang Xiaoru put the magazine in his hand on the coffee table and said.


    "How can I be called Huyou! I really asked him to come out for a big meal! And if I ask him to help me directly on the phone, although he will definitely agree to me in the end, he will definitely find it troublesome and refuse repeatedly in the process. I, then it would be better to meet him directly and take him down." Zhou Yue said with a look of my experience.


    "You are so shit! I mean I can''t say you, but we haven''t gone to eat steak together for a long time. Tonight is just right." Wang Xiaoru shook his head.


    ��������


    At 7:30 in the evening, at the Niu Yien Steak Shop, Lin Fei and the three of them were eating their steaks on table 7.


    "Come to Lin Fei, try this egg tart, this store''s new egg **** is doing very well." Zhou Yue handed an egg **** to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth, took a sip of the juice and then took the egg **** that Zhou Yue handed over. He took a bite and commented in his heart, "The taste is really good, and it is much better than before. It seems this shop ''S boss changed to a better craftsman."


    "Try this fruit salad again, and this grilled chicken wings, by the way, and this fried dumpling you like best." Zhou Yue put the food in front of Lin Fei enthusiastically.


    "You eat too! Don''t patronize and add food to me." Lin Fei said.


    Wang Xiaoru sat aside without speaking, watching Zhou Yue''s performance quietly.


    "I''m losing weight recently, I want to eat less, Lin Fei, your juice is finished, let me pour another glass for you!" Zhou Yue reached out to get Lin Fei''s cup.


    "No need, I can go by myself." Lin Fei quickly reached out to stop.


    "What are you polite with me! Who are you with whom, do you want orange juice or coconut juice." Zhou Yue patted Lin Fei''s hand away, picked up his cup and got up to go to the drink area.


    "Give me a glass of coconut juice!" Lin Fei replied.


    Watching Zhou Yue get up to help herself get a drink, Lin Fei quickly asked Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting next to her, "Is there anything she wants me to help? Can you tell me something?"


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei without speaking, smiled and shook his head.


    "It seems that you were blocked by her in advance." Lin Fei sighed lightly.


    After a while, Zhou Yue brought a lot of things.


    "When I poured the coconut milk, I saw that the waiter brought out many freshly cooked things, this garlic oyster, and this pipi shrimp. Come on, eat it while it''s hot!" Zhou Yue put the coconut milk in Go to Lin Fei''s hand, and put most of the food just brought in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei picked up a garlic oyster and tasted it. "The oyster is very fresh and tastes very good." He praised, and then he picked up a pipi shrimp and peeled off its shell to put it in his mouth, but He looked up at Zhou Yue, who was sitting opposite, sighed and put the peeled shrimp in the bowl.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei with a gentle look, and said softly, "Why don''t you eat it!"


    Lin Fei wiped his hands with the hot towel provided in the store. UU Reading glanced at Wang Xiaoru who was snickering next to him, and said helplessly to Zhou Yue, "You should change back to the original look! This one! You seem to make me so accustomed to it, just tell me if you have anything, as long as I can help, I will definitely promise you."


    "Ah? This, it''s nothing! There is something that really bothers me recently, and it''s not a big deal!" Zhou Yue said embarrassedly.


    "Let''s talk! What''s the matter?" Lin Fei took a sip of coconut milk.


    "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend." Zhou Yue finally met in a hurry.


    "Cough cough cough! What did you say?" Lin Fei, who was drinking coconut milk, was choked, and he asked in disbelief that he managed to slow down.


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend!" Zhou Yue took possession of her body and said in Lin Fei''s ear.


    "Do you think this is acting on TV! What age are you still coming for this dog-blood routine?" Lin Fei put a finger on Zhou Yue''s forehead and gently pushed her back.


    "You think I want to do this! More than a week ago, the gym hired a training instructor at a high price. He has been pursuing me since he came. I refused it several times, but it didn��t have much effect. Lie to him to say that he already has a boyfriend..." Zhou Yue recounted what happened.


    "Is what she said is true?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru who was sitting silently eating.


    "Well, what Xiaoyue tells is the truth. Everyone is a colleague. The trouble is too stiff and unsightly, so I can only use this excuse to refuse, but that person doesn''t believe Xiaoyue''s rhetoric and has to see Xiaoyue in person His boyfriend is willing to give up." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "Look, Xiao Ru has testified to me, I didn''t lie to you! Lin Fei, you have to help me this time!" Zhou Yue said aside.

 Chapter 77： : The trick to press the bottom of the box

    "You haven''t encountered this kind of thing before! With your status in the gym, your boss should warn your colleagues as before." Lin Fei asked suspiciously.


    "It used to be before, and this person is different from the others. He was hired by the boss and partner with a high salary. He is also a practitioner and possesses the strength of the third stage.


    Because of the partner��s face, the boss can��t intervene in this matter. This person��s strength is conducive to the new projects that our gymnasium is currently developing, and he is just a normal pursuit of a girl, and he has not done anything excessive. . "Zhou Yue said annoyedly.


    "How old is this man? How does he look like?" Lin Fei asked suddenly.


    "It''s about 30 years old, is it okay?" Zhou Yue reached casually.


    "At the age of 30, he has the strength of the third stage and early stage. He is also considered a manufacturable, and he is pretty good. Or you can try to date him! Anyway, you are at this age, and you have never talked about it. Boyfriend." Lin Fei joked.


    "Boom boom boom..." Zhou Yue''s face was expressionless, her fingers tapped gently on the desktop, and she looked at Lin Fei without saying a word.


    "Bang." Wang Xiaoru gently kicked Lin Fei''s calf with his toes under the table, and quickly winked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue didn''t answer him, and there was no expression on his face, so he looked at him quietly, tapping the tabletop with his fingers.


    Lin Fei suddenly sensed a strong crisis, and Zhou Yue''s eyes without a trace made him feel a faint "murder".


    The joyous atmosphere on the dining table was wiped out, and the atmosphere suddenly became very weird.


    Lin Fei knew that he had stepped on a landmine, and hurriedly laughed, "Haha, of course! This is just a joke. I only reached the early stage of the third stage at the age of 30. This talent is too bad! Even if he looks handsome, he doesn''t deserve Young and beautiful you!


    He really wants to eat swan meat. I will help you. As your good friend, how can you be entangled by such a boring person!


    Tell me a moment! When you need me to play, I will fully cooperate with you at that time. If he decides to continue to entangle him, I will teach him severely and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. "


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s righteous expression, and patted her chest to make sure, a bright smile appeared on her face. She nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, Lin Fei, I like you. Honestly telling the truth, I didn��t misunderstand you, and the time is tomorrow! You come to the gym to find me tomorrow afternoon, and behave well then, don��t let me down!"


    As the smile on Zhou Yue''s face bloomed again, the atmosphere on the dining table suddenly blossomed and the sun became brighter.


    Lin Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Women are really fickle creatures! This is even more dangerous than dealing with alien beasts."


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong." Zhou Yue took the coconut juice on the table and drank it in one gulp, "Okay! Things have been settled, and I can finally eat with my stomach open! Come, Lin Fei, help me pour a glass of coconut juice. "


    Zhouyue gently put the cup in front, and then brought the garlic oysters and pipi shrimp in front of Lin Fei, and some vegetable salad to her and started eating.


    "??? What did you just say about losing weight?" Lin Fei shouted in his heart, and then he picked up Zhou Yue''s cup and walked to the drink area silently.


    "The way you were just now is really a deterrent, but it really shocked me!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Who told him to say that kind of thing, he actually brought me to socialize with that person, you don''t know how annoying that person is, you are really annoyed by this young lady, you have to force me to use the trick at the bottom of the box, but in the end If he knows his mistakes and can correct him, I will forgive him magnanimously." Zhou Yue wiped his mouth to Wang Xiaoru after eating an egg tart.


    "Your unique trick is really extraordinary! You just suffocated me, but today I have learned a lot." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "A trick? What trick?" asked Lin Fei, who came back with two cups of coconut milk.


    "Nothing, just chat." Zhou Yue said as she quickly peeled off the Pippi shrimp in her hand.


    "How will I behave tomorrow? Do you have any scripts for me to see." Lin Fei put two cups of coconut milk in front of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then sat down and asked.


    "What else is the script? Do you think this is a TV series? Just be the usual, you just add an identity, then it''s enough to be my boyfriend, let that person see the real person Let him die that heart." Zhou Yue said casually.


    "I don''t want to better help you solve the problem. After I go back, I searched for novels on the Internet to see how those novels are written. After all, there are a lot of this kind of bridge books." Lin Fei felt that he was asked for help for the first time. This kind of busyness is quite interesting to think about now.


    "You should just be like this! Don''t look at some of the messy passages written in those novelsMaybe it will be self-defeating by then." Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "That''s right! What Xiaoyue said is that you just need to be yourself. This is the best state." Wang Xiaoru agreed.


    "Okay! It seems that I only need to go through a cutscene this time, and there is no difficulty!" Lin Fei said.


    "It was originally a cutscene, otherwise do you want to do something else?" Zhou Yue said no good.


    "I didn''t want to do it! Come, come, eat. You eat more of these Pippi shrimps, don''t you like to eat? I''ll go get some more!" Lin Fei said as he picked up the empty plate and went to get the Pippi shrimps. Up.


    ��������


    What Zhou Yue had been worrying about for several days was finally about to come to fruition. She was in a good mood and had a great appetite, and she ate a lot of things all at once.


    "Okay, okay, I''m already full, I can''t eat anymore, you don''t have to go and get it." Zhou Yue said after taking a sip of lemonade.


    "Since everyone has eaten well, let''s go out and digest!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Then the group of three got up and left the Niu Yidian steak shop. Lin Fei wanted to go home, but they were dragged to the commercial street nearby.


    "Do you women just know to go shopping after eating! Is there no other choice?" Lin Fei couldn''t help but say after walking around several stores with them.


    "Otherwise! Do you have any other suggestions? Do you lie on the sofa and watch TV like you after eating and drinking, so how can we stay in shape?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei when she turned her head.


    "Who said that I would only lie on the sofa, if it were me, I would find a beautiful place, take a leisurely walk, and listen to the sounds of nature." Lin Fei retorted.

 Chapter 78： :best friend

    "It''s a big winter, and it''s still at night, where do you go to find a beautiful place? And I think you want to find a place with beautiful women, sit down and watch the beautiful women quietly!" Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "Just listen to the sound of nature! Don''t think people are always bad." Lin Fei quickly defended when Zhou Yue said his careful thoughts.


    "Xiaoyue, have you forgotten that Lin Fei''s ability can reach some places immediately?" Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    "Yeah! I even forgot this, Lin Fei, do you think about where to go for a walk now?" Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, yes! But don''t you want to go shopping?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "You can go shopping anytime, now you take us to your so-called beautiful place!" Zhou Yue urged.


    "Double-hearted people! Let''s find a place where no one is!" Lin Fei smiled.


    After a while, Lin Fei took the two of them to find a place with few people. When there was no one, he used his own space teleport ability to lead them to disappear in place.


    The boundless azure blue ocean, waves are constantly surging, hitting the rocks, making the roar of the sky and the earth cracking, splashing with white foam.


    Sea crabs walked through the cracks in the rocks, oysters were densely covered on the rocks, and sea cucumbers squirmed in the clear water, spitting bluish-white mucus.


    The moon is radiating silvery white light in the sky, and many seabirds that prey at night are gliding. It is a vast sky, a vast ocean, and a vacant scene!


    The sea was violent like a demon, and the churning foam lost its uniform rhythm. The waves hit the reef on the shore and made a huge roar. In a blink of an eye, they crashed on the reef, and then fell down.


    The waves were undulating, calming down for a while, then galloped again, gathered strength again, and unexpectedly pounced towards the shore, but the tried-and-tested reef remained motionless.


    "Where is this?" Wang Xiaoru asked, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "On an island in the South China Sea, I accidentally discovered this small island many years ago and left a coordinate. I didn''t expect to come here again today." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, it''s really close to nature. The surrounding quiet environment makes people forget their troubles. Looking at the vast sea in front of me, I can''t help but want to say what I want to say to the sea." Zhou Yue looked around. Said.


    "There is no one here, you can shout anything to the sea." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Ah... Lin Fei is a big idiot, big pig." As soon as Lin Fei finished speaking, Zhou Yue shouted at the sea.


    "You..." Lin Fei was stunned by Zhou Yue''s operation.


    "Now you lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Ah... Zhou Yue is a female Tyrannosaurus." Lin Fei suddenly shouted to the sea.


    "You, okay! I am so courageous." Zhou Yue shouted after hearing what Lin Fei was shouting.


    "It was you who opened the head first." Lin Fei said.


    "Ah... Lin Fei is a coward. Every time he goes to the street to see beautiful women, he doesn''t admit it." Zhou Yue shouted.


    "Xiaoyue is right, Lin Fei is a coward." Wang Xiaoru next to him also joined.


    "This is what you forced me. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are lesbians." Lin Fei shouted into the sea.


    "What are you shouting nonsense! We are not." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked surprised after hearing what Lin Fei shouted.


    "I know you are not! I just shouted." Lin Fei said triumphantly when he saw the success of his battle.


    "You can do it! Xiaoru, let''s join him." Zhou Yue


    shouted.


    "Well, don''t run." Wang Xiaoru nodded, and shouted to Lin Fei who turned to escape.


    "The fool just stood there waiting for you to hit me!" Lin Fei called back to the second girl.


    "Xiao Ru, come and catch him with me. Today, I want him to taste the power of mourning." Zhou Yue, who was chasing Lin Fei, called to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Come on, I will detour to the side to block his way." Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaoru ran to the side of the beach, this is to outflank Lin Fei!


    The moon hanging in the sky watched the three people frolicking on the beach, as if they wanted to see more clearly, and unconsciously made the moonlight that they emit brighter.


    Hee, hee, hop and hop sounded constantly on the beach of this deserted island, and they chased me like a child.


    "Xiaoyue, I can''t run anymore." Wang Xiaoru couldn''t hold on, and was out first.


    "Smelly Lin Fei, you stand still, we surrender and we won''t beat you." Zhou Yue also stopped and shouted to Lin Fei out of breath.


    "Every time I can get caught by a little too close, but he always escapes at a critical moment. This person is like a loach." Zhou Yue thought to herself.


    "Always tell me to exercise more, why don''t you run for a while!" Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru who was sitting on the beach not far away, bending over in front of him, hands on knees. Zhou Yuedao on the road.


    "Lin Fei, come here, I ran too fast just now, and my thigh cramped." Zhou Yue lowered her head and said, panting.


    "I have cramps? Why are you so stupid! You work in a gym anyhow!" Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say that her thigh cramps, and hurriedly walked to her to help her.


    "Haha! Get fooled! Now it depends on where you run." Zhou Yue bullied him, jumped onto Lin Fei''s back, and put his arms around Lin Fei''s neck tightly.


    "You lie!" Lin Fei called.


    "Have you never heard a word? The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful it is." Zhou Yue put her mouth in Lin Fei''s ear and said very lightly.


    Because the temperature in Rongcheng is only ten degrees Celsius, although human physique has been improved a lot by the psychic energy in the air, it is better to wear more clothes when the weather is cold.


    Zhou Yue wore winter clothes and chased on the beach for so long. Her body was already dripping with sweat. At this moment, she was hanging on Lin Fei''s back, which put Lin Fei facing a severe test.


    The unique fragrance kept coming from behind. Even in winter clothes, Lin Fei could still clearly feel her bumpy figure.


    "Clean the Heart Curse and walk away." Lin Fei muttered silently in his heart, while shouting to Zhou Yue on his back, "I surrender and come down! We should go back after a rest."


    "Are you to admit defeat? Then you have to promise me a request." Zhou Yue took advantage of the victory to pursue, and put forward his own needs to the surrendered enemy.


    "Isn''t it enough to admit defeat? Why are there still demands?" Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "You can''t agree." Zhou Yue''s hands on Lin Fei''s neck tightened.


    "What''s the requirement!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Shout to the sea three times, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru will always be Lin Fei''s best friends!" Zhou Yue said seriously.


    "Ah? That''s it? Why are you so naive!" Lin Fei smiled.

 Chapter 79： : Always 18 years old

    "Wow! Wow! Wow!" The waves hit the reef, splashing a few feet of white crystal water, the waves surged to the shore, gently stroked the soft sand, and reluctantly retreated.


    Touched again and again forever, drew a strip of silver edges on the beach, like setting a gleaming silver frame on the mighty sea, making the sea more beautiful and charming.


    Although Zhou Yue��s request looked very naive to Lin Fei, in order to get Zhou Yue off her back, Lin Fei finally agreed to Zhou Yue��s request and shouted loudly to the vast sea in front of them. Three times.


    "Fortunately, this is an uninhabited island. I was heard that someone as old as I shouted such childish words like a child would be laughed at. Now you are satisfied!" Lin Fei turned around and sat down after he finished speaking. The two people who looked at themselves silly on the beach said.


    "Well, satisfied."


    "Not bad, continue next time."


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue replied.


    "What next time, there is no next time, just this time, you can''t be greedy." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue in an angry tone, and then sat down beside Wang Xiaoru.


    The cool sea breeze gently fiddled with their hair, and the three of them sat side by side quietly on the beach, watching the distant waves roll up the white waves and constantly rush to the shore. The tranquility at this moment makes people intoxicated.


    "Six years! We have known each other for so long." Zhou Yue suddenly said.


    "Yes! Time flies so fast, I feel that these six years have passed in the blink of an eye." Wang Xiaoru said with emotion.


    "That''s right! I also think time flies quickly, but this also shows that we are all old." Lin Fei said.


    "Will you chat! The good atmosphere is destroyed by you." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glared at Lin Fei.


    "Haha! Just kidding! No matter how long time passes, we will always be 18 years old, and you will always be young and beautiful." Lin Fei quickly made up for his wrongdoing.


    "It''s almost the same." After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the second girl turned her gaze to the distant sea again.


    "Looking back when Xiaoru and I met you for the first time, I couldn''t help but want to laugh. When I saw a beautiful woman, I couldn''t talk anymore, just silly." Zhou Yue recalled.


    "Yes! We thought at the time, this landlord is not a nerd." Wang Xiaoru recalled.


    "What a dumb stupid, what a nerd, because I stayed up the night before, you called early the next morning and asked to see the rental house. I was so sleepy that I didn''t want to say anything. The spirit takes you to see the house, but I didn''t expect to leave you such a "good" impression." Lin Fei defended.


    "Don''t explain it, it''s been so long, no matter how you explain it, it won''t change the way you first met in our memory." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "You still say me! My renting information clearly states that the tenants are required to be tidy and care for the house as their own home. The key point is not to disturb the landlord and try to solve problems by yourself.


    At that time, I saw that two university students from Rongjiang University wanted to rent a house. They were sleepy and lacking energy. They signed a contract with you without even thinking about it. You are not good. In the following summer, either the sewer is blocked or the light bulb is broken. Or cockroaches appear in the house, etc., call me whenever something happens. "Lin Fei recalled the crazy days in his memory. Now that I think about it, I feel toothache.


    "It was the first time that we lived independently outside. We didn''t understand many things! So I can only consult or seek help for some of the problems encountered during that time." Wang Xiaoru also remembered that time and couldn''t bear it. Live smiled and said.


    "In that period of time, I basically went to your home every day to help you repair or deal with some problems." Lin Fei recalled.


    "Hehe! We also called you with the mentality of trying it out. We didn''t expect you to help us solve all the problems! That''s how we deepened our mutual understanding! And at that time Every time we call you to help, our Xiaoru will cook and invite you to dinner." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "That''s right! I wouldn''t help you if I could not eat Xiaoru''s meal every time!" Lin Fei smiled.


    Hee and hee hop, hee hee hop, the sea breeze brings their laughter far away, leaving their laughter in this sea area forever.


    ��������


    "It''s already ten o''clock, it''s late, let''s go back!" Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time.


    "Ok."


    "It''s ten o''clock! Time flies so fast."


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue got up to tidy up their wind-blown hair and patted the sand on their bodies.


    "Let''s go home!" Zhou Yue said.


    The white light flashed by on the beach, Lin Fei''s three figures disappeared in place, and the island was calm again. Only the large number of footprints on the beach proved that the frolic just now happened.


    ��������


    Early the next morning Lin Fei was woken up by Zhou Yue''s phone call. Zhou Yue was afraid that Lin Fei would forget what she promised yesterday, so she made a call to remind him not to forgotten.


    "I know, I haven''t forgotten, I will go to the vitality gym at 1 pm, and I will call you when I arrive."


    "Well, it''s okay if I haven''t forgotten it. That''s it for now. Xiao Ru is asking me to have breakfast!" Zhou Yue hung up after saying something.


    Huh.


    Lin Fei let out a long sigh, put the phone aside, fell down again and continued to sleep. Since he stopped digging, Lin Fei got up quite late.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the opening hours of the vitality gym officially began.


    As the headquarters of the Vitality Gymnasium, it is also the No. 1 stadium. It covers a large area and has various fitness venues, including boxing rooms, fencing, table tennis, weightlifting, basketball, large swimming pools, etc. Rongcheng is the first fitness center, and it is now one of the best in China.


    There was a yoga class this morning. In the locker room, Zhou Yue changed into his gym clothes and walked to the place where he was in class. The self-cultivating gym clothes showed Zhou Yue��s figure vividly and vividly. I don��t know how much it attracted along the way Often the eyes of pedestrians.


    "Coach Zhou''s figure is really good! I am really envious." said the girl who is also a fitness coach next to her.


    "Yes! No matter how many times I see it, I still can''t help but take another look." Her colleague agreed.


    "Not only is she good in figure, she is also beautiful and has a good personality. No wonder so many people like her. It would be nice if I could become her." said the new intern.


    Zhouyue smiled and nodded to the passing colleague, and sometimes heard colleagues complimenting herself from behind. This is Zhouyue when the vitality gym goes to work.

 Chapter 80： : Mysterious boyfriend

    When Zhouyue walked through the hall and was about to go to the classroom, a man suddenly appeared and stopped in front of her. This man was about 30 years old, tall and handsome, wearing a white practice clothes.


    "Zhou Yue, good morning! You are more beautiful today than yesterday. This bouquet of roses is for you, please accept it!" This handsome man smiled and looked at Zhou Yuedao sincerely.


    "Tang Anchen, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept your flowers. As I said, my boyfriend doesn''t like me accepting flowers from other men." Zhou Yue said apologetically.


    "Zhou Yue, don��t lie to me anymore. I have asked other people. You have been working in the vitality gym for so many years. Although many people have pursued you, you have never agreed to any of them. They are all single, so when it was my turn to pursue you, a boyfriend suddenly appeared!" Tang Anchen said.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I always had a boyfriend, but I didn''t tell anyone else. My boyfriend will come to see me this afternoon, and you will know when the time comes." Zhou Yue smiled to Tang Anchen.


    "What? Your boyfriend is coming to see you!" Tang Anchen said in disbelief.


    "Well, he wanted to come to our gym a long time ago. I just have time this afternoon, so let him take a look." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well! Since you said that, then I will see what kind of man can get your heart." Tang Anchen said suspiciously.


    "Then I''m going to teach first, let''s be busy!" Zhou Yue smiled slightly, passed by Tang Anchen, and walked to her teaching site.


    Tang Anchen stared at Zhou Yue��s leaving back and muttered, ��How could such a perfect woman be willing to fall in love with others casually? I want to see how capable this so-called boyfriend is.��


    "Brother Tang, come back! Coach Zhou is gone." Zhao Haichang, who is also a training coach, joked.


    "Little Zhao! Have you met Zhou Yue''s boyfriend?" Tang Anchen said.


    "Does Coach Zhou have a boyfriend? Impossible! I have been working in the vitality gym for two years. I have never seen or heard of her having a close relationship with a man, let alone a boyfriend. "Zhao Haichang said in surprise.


    "Well, maybe she knew each other before coming here for work, or maybe she made up a lie in order to reject me, but since she said her boyfriend will come to the gym in the afternoon, I''ll come and test the truth." Tang Anchen said.


    Zhou Yue, who was teaching at this time, didn''t know that Tang Anchen had a real idea. She thought that as long as Lin Fei came to the gym to show his face, the matter would be over.


    When a man falls in love with a woman at first sight, then the man will not give up easily.


    ��������


    After finishing breakfast in the morning, Lin Fei went to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest to see Xiaobai, brought him some food, and then returned home to continue his experiments.


    At one o��clock in the afternoon, Zhou Yue looked at the phone on her desktop in her office, ��Xiaoru, why hasn��t Lin Fei called yet?��


    "Don''t worry! Be patient, Lin Fei may be late because of a traffic jam on the road, but he will definitely come.


    I said you! How about a morning effort? Everyone knows that your boyfriend is coming to the gym this afternoon. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I didn''t promote it! I only told Tang Anchen, I didn''t expect this person to be a big mouth, and everyone who preached it was known." Zhou Yue said helplessly.


    Dingdong...


    Zhou Yue��s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey, are you here yet?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Well, I''m here, now at the door of your gym." Lin Fei''s voice came from the phone.


    "Okay, you stay where you are now, I''ll look for you in the past." Zhou Yue said as she picked up her jacket and put it on her body and walked out.


    "Xiaoyue, I won''t go. I have a few appointments that are almost up. Now I''m going to help them treat." Wang Xiaoru put down the magazine and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, then I will go first." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei looked at the magnificent gymnasium in front of him and couldn''t help but exclaimed, ��I haven''t been to the Vitality Gym for five years. This change is really big! Its building area should be several times larger than before.��


    Snapped.


    "What are you doing? Looking around." Zhou Yue patted Lin Fei on the shoulder after finding Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei turned his head and saw Zhou Yue standing in front of her in a gym suit. She couldn''t help but said, "You dress like this when you go to work."


    Zhou Yue pulled the zipper on her jacket and said, "Yes! Is there anything wrong with wearing this way? I am a yoga instructor! Should I wear formal clothes to teach others to practice yoga?"


    "Oh, okay! I''m an amateur for this reason." Lin Fei nodded.


    "If you wait, you can just keep smiling. Let me take care of the other things The cutscene is fine, and you won''t waste a lot of time." Zhou Yue went forward to help Lin Fei sort it out. The collar whispered in his ear.


    "I see, I will follow your instructions today. I am your puppet now. Acting entirely on your will, I will definitely help you get rid of that annoying person." Lin Fei said with a vow.


    In the lobby of the vitality gym, the eyes of the employees were almost blinded. The perfect coach Zhou in their hearts helped an unfamiliar man to tidy his collar in the public. He acted very intimately and talked and laughed.


    Lin Fei noticed that a lot of eyes were looking at him, and various emotions such as surprise, curiosity, sigh, and envy were mixed in these eyes.


    He took a look at what he was wearing today, a white T-shirt, plus a white jacket, jeans and dark blue sneakers. Although he was not handsome, he was clean, but he couldn��t attract so many people��s attention!


    Then there is only one reason! Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who was smiling like a flower beside him.


    "What are you doing in a daze, let me take you around! You haven''t been to the Vitality Gym in five years! Now this place has changed so much, you didn''t expect it!" Zhou Yue stepped forward and took Lin Fei''s arm and pulled He walked towards the gym.


    Lin Fei''s body was stiff, and Zhou Yue''s arms were enthusiastically held under the gaze of so many people, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "So many people are watching! Can you let go of your hand first." Lin Fei whispered to Zhou Yue.


    "Your identity today is to pretend to be my boyfriend. It''s normal for your boyfriend and girlfriend to hold your hands like this, okay? You can bear with me, and it will be over soon." Zhou Yue put his hand on Lin Fei''s arm. Tightened again.


    "Look! Coach Zhou is holding that man''s arm." a man called.

 Chapter 81： : Lin Feis tacit understanding

    "This man is not Coach Zhou''s mysterious boyfriend that everyone is telling about?" The man''s colleague guessed.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it seems that I have no chance." Someone said on the side.


    "Even if Coach Zhou doesn''t have a boyfriend, you won''t have a chance." The friend beside him attacked.


    "Xiao Chen, if you hit me like this, we can''t continue to play together happily." The man who was hit said angrily to his good friend.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, unpalatable advice help line


    what! As your good friend, of course I have to let you recognize the facts. Don''t think about it at the level of Coach Zhou! You may be able to succeed if you change it to a lower difficulty.


    I think Xiao He from the weightlifting gym is interesting to you. You can try it. The chance of success is very high. I am optimistic about you! "Xiao Chen said sincerely.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, do you remember here?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei when he took Lin Fei to a venue and pointed to a place not far away.


    "Isn''t this the place where I used to compete with you!" Lin Fei remembered when he looked at the boxing people in the stadium.


    "Yes, the former boxing gym was too small, but it was expanded later, how about it? Shall we go in and compete again." Zhou Yue said with a smile while watching Lin Fei.


    "Forget it! We have to seize the time to do business." Lin Fei shook his head and refused.


    "I am giving you a chance for revenge today, you didn''t seize it! Don''t regret it in the future." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "This fool, you don''t know anything about power." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Then Zhou Yue took Lin Fei to visit many venues, most of which were not seen by Lin Fei before, and they should have been newly expanded in recent years.


    "The front is the newly-built training venue not long ago. Most of them are practitioners. Here are specially invited training coaches to teach them how to perform efficient training and some fighting skills." Zhou Yue pointed to a newly built in the distance. Huge stadium road.


    "This training venue is very big!" Lin Fei said.


    "Sure! There will be more and more people practicing in the future. Those who can''t go to the Practitioner Academy will definitely choose other places to practice, so our boss built this training hall very large, so as not to expand it later. "Zhou Yue smiled.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came to the entrance of the training hall. He found that there were quite a few people inside. Some of them were discussing with each other, discussing their fighting skills, and some were exchanging their own experience in cultivation.


    "Zhou Yue, why are you here? What a rare visitor! What''s the matter?" A hearty voice suddenly came.


    "You cheer up, the goal this time appears." Zhou Yue quietly said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s nothing, just just stroll around. Today, my boyfriend came to see me, and I will show him where I work." Zhou Yue said to Tang Anchen with a smile.


    Lin Fei looked at the enthusiastic man, "He is tall, handsome, and handsome, so handsome! He looks so handsome, he is a stalker." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Tang Anchen''s face changed slightly, and he continued to say to Lin Fei with a smile on his face, "So you are the mysterious man who made our vitality gym a splendid flower! You really make us male compatriots envy."


    "Lin Fei, this is my colleague Tang Anchen, he is the head coach of the training hall." Zhou Yue introduced.


    "Hello Coach Tang." Lin Fei stretched out his hand to say hello.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, come in and take a look!" Tang Anchen also stretched out his hand and shook Lin Fei''s hand, warmly greeting Lin Fei and Zhou Yue to visit the museum.


    "That really troubles you." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Nothing, no trouble." Tang Anchen said.


    Then Tang Anchen led Zhou Yue and Lin Fei into the training hall. At this time, many students in the hall were competing in the arena.


    Lin Fei took a look at their strengths, they were generally low, most of them from the early stage to the middle stage of the first stage, only a few in the first stage high stage, but they are still playing in full swing, you come and me, the sound of cheering around Keep ringing.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s so good that you can hide! Coach Zhou has been working in the vitality gym for so long, no one knew she had a boyfriend." Tang Anchen said.


    "Because he hasn''t graduated from university before, in order not to affect his studies, I decided to determine the relationship after he graduated, so I haven''t talked about boyfriends before." Zhou Yue smiled at Tang Anchen.


    "I have been calculating the days every day for these years, and I look forward to the graduation day coming soon. This year, as soon as I graduated, I immediately confessed to her again and officially confirmed the relationship between us." Lin Fei''s brains changed quickly and immediately Think of some rhetoric to cooperate with Zhou Yue.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin just graduated this year. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was even younger than Coach Zhou Tang Anchen said.


    Ning Fei smiled and nodded, "Don''t look at her older than me, in fact, she''s still the same as a child, and I usually worry about it."


    "What are you talking nonsense!" Zhou Yue shyly twisted Lin Fei''s arm.


    Zhou Yue''s shy appearance was so cute, Tang Anchen was stunned.


    "Mr. Lin is so lucky to meet Coach Zhou such a good woman. How did you meet Coach Zhou in the first place?" Tang Anchen asked unwillingly.


    "It was also fate to know me at the beginning." Zhou Yue intimately took Lin Fei''s arm again and recalled sweetly, "At that time, I rented a house with my friend, and the landlord of the house was Lin Fei, and I knew him from that time."


    Lin Fei continued to smile and nodded, but he added, "Yes! It may be an arrangement made by Yue Lao. I didn''t expect that I would accidentally rent out a house and meet my destiny."


    "Did Lin Fei make a mistake in any sutra? You can speak so well today. After the matter is over, you must give him a good compliment." Zhou Yue thought secretly with a sweet smile on her face.


    Tang Anchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the two loving men and women in front of him. His faces had been reluctantly maintained with a smile, and he was very disappointed.


    "It seems that things are done. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." Seeing Tang Anchen''s loss, Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    boom.


    "Be careful." Someone suddenly yelled.


    Lin Fei and the three were standing near an arena at this time, and a figure suddenly flew down from the arena and smashed towards Zhou Yue, who was among the three.


    Tang Anchen was silently lost. He heard someone yell to be careful. After he recovered, he saw a figure hit Zhou Yue.

 Chapter 82： : Start lightly

    Tang Anchen was about to block, but saw a person reacting faster than him. He immediately took Zhou Yue into his arms, then stretched out a hand to grab the flying figure, and let the person flying off the ring lightly. To the ground.


    Zhou Yue came out of Lin Fei''s arms, patted her chest and said to Lin Fei, "It really scared me just now. You weren''t hurt, right?"


    "No." Lin Fei said.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t hold back my strength during the competition just now, you are not injured, right?" the person on the ring asked hurriedly.


    "We''re all right, we will pay attention later, we will have no eyes, and try our best to consolidate our strength when discussing, friendship first!" Lin Fei said carelessly.


    Tang Anchen looked at Lin Fei with piercing eyes, and then said, "Mr. Lin is so skillful! Take the liberty to ask, is Mr. Lin a practitioner?"


    "Is it a cultivator? But I practice blindly. I practice occasionally in my own home." Lin Fei replied.


    "Since Mr. Lin has a talent for cultivation and he does it alone, this method of working behind closed doors is not recommended in this era.


    If you can find a place where someone can guide your practice, and you can communicate and learn with the cultivators, you will make faster progress. "Tang Anchen said.


    "Well, I see, thank you for your kindness." Lin Fei smiled and nodded.


    "Now everyone knows that the future is the age of psychics, and cultivation will become a general trend.


    Although the living environment in our country is very peaceful, I think that if you are a man, you must give your women the greatest sense of security, so we have to be stronger. "Tang Anchen said.


    "Are you strong? Which aspect do you mean?" Lin Fei looked at Tang Anchen with a smile.


    "In the age of psychic energy, strength of course refers to personal cultivation strength." Tang Anchen said, "Since you have the talent for cultivation, even if you don''t go to the Practitioner Academy to practice, you can still come to our vitality gym to practice, even if not for yourself. You should also work hard for Coach Zhou."


    "Coach Tang, you don''t need to worry if I feel safe or not. If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first." Zhou Yue said that La Linfei was about to leave the training hall.


    "Xiaoyue, wait a minute." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue who was pulling him.


    "Mr. Lin, you think what I said makes sense!" Tang Anchen continued.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, but I think my strength is okay, and there is no problem protecting Xiaoyue." Lin Fei said to Tang Anchen.


    "Is it okay? Mr. Lin is so confident, I don''t know what level of your current strength is, can you let me know?" Tang Anchen smiled.


    "My strength is actually not much stronger, just a little bit stronger than you." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Mr. Lin is so strong. He is really young and promising. If you don''t mind, can you discuss it with me? Let me see my shortcomings." Tang Anchen said politely, but he was very uncomfortable with such a big talker. .


    "Zhou Yue! I didn''t expect you to look at you, and found a boyfriend who can speak big words. See me today to expose him in front of everyone, let you see his true colors, I am the best of you Choice." Tang Anchen decided in his heart.


    "Lin Fei, ignore him, it''s almost done today, let''s go!" Zhou Yue pulled Lin Fei aside.


    "Zhou Yue! You still underestimated Tang Anchen''s determination. If he didn''t make a request to discuss with me, then the matter would end here. But if he did so, it means that he is still not willing to give up. I will continue to pester you, lest I have to come to the vitality gym to help you deal with him in the future. I must have this discussion with him."


    "He is the strength of the early stage of the third stage! Hearing others say that he is about to break through to the middle stage, have you beaten him? Don''t hurt yourself when that time." Zhou Yue worried.


    "Didn��t I just say that I was a little better than him? You thought I was lying to him! His level of strength still couldn��t hurt me. See how I beat him later, so he was proud of it. Failed, so he won''t have the face to bother you in the future." Lin Fei reassured Zhou Yue, who looked worried.


    "Okay! Then you should be careful, don''t be aggressive, you can stop if you can''t beat, I won''t blame you." Zhou Yue reminded.


    "Can you have a little confidence in me, I haven''t started the fight yet! Just tell me discouragement." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Alright! Come on, you must win, is this all right?" Zhou Yue smiled.


    Tang Anchen enviously watched Lin Fei being pulled into the corner by Zhou Yue and whispering.


    He decided that if Lin Fei agrees to his request for discussion, he must teach Lin Fei a lesson later in the arena and let him know that young people should learn to keep a low profile.


    If Lin Fei shrinks, he must increase his pursuit of Zhou Yue from now on and take her away from this man because he is not worthy of her.


    "Brother Tang, if you wait for the coach��s boyfriend to be in the ring next week, you should be lighter Although he is a little arrogant, he is also Coach Zhou��s boyfriend after all. The coach is very shameless." Zhao Haichang, who came here, reminded Tang Anchen when he heard the trainees in the training hall tell him what happened.


    "Well, I know it in my heart, but that person said that the strength is a little bit stronger than me, and it shouldn''t be any worse." Tang Anchen said.


    "Brother Tang, although he doesn''t know the specific strength of that person, but he is so young, can his strength still be in the early stage of the third stage, and your strength is infinitely close to the middle stage of the third stage, he must only be beaten. That''s why I told you to act lightly." Zhao Haichang said with an expression that I already knew what you were thinking.


    "Yeah! Coach Tang is so talented. At the age of 30, he is already in the early stage of the third stage. He is about to break through to the middle stage. That kid is only that old, so how could he be Coach Tang''s opponent." Hearing wind from nearby venues, he came to see The lively coaches and students spoke one after another.


    "Look, Coach Zhou and his boyfriend are here" someone shouted.


    "Hello, Coach Zhou." When the crowd watching saw Zhou Yue coming, they asked.


    "Hello everyone." Zhou Yue smiled slightly.


    "Oh, how come so many people have come now!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "They knew that we might have to compete, so they came to see it, after all, this kind of opportunity is rarely seen." Tang Anchen said.


    "That''s it! Let''s do it! Let''s have a match! There are so many people here, if you don''t come to the last one, it would be too disappointing for everyone." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, it''s so decided, let''s go to the biggest arena over there to learn from each other! Haichang, you go get Mr. Lin a new set of practice clothes." Tang Anchen was overjoyed and said to Zhao Haichang beside him.

 Chapter 83： : Mental dizziness

    "Don''t be so troublesome, I just wear this outfit directly." Lin Fei said.


    "The practice clothes are looser and easier to use. You are sure you don''t need to change it." Tang Anchen confirmed again.


    "It doesn''t matter, what clothes I wear is the same, it doesn''t affect my performance." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, let''s go to the ring over there!" Tang Anchen no longer insisted.


    "Did this kid break the jar?"


    "This kid is really arrogant."


    "Poor Coach Zhou! How can I be fooled by such a person."


    "Let''s see how this kid ends up."


    The people watching the excitement around heard what Lin Fei said and said in their hearts.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Tang Anchen boarded the largest arena in the training hall. This arena was specially built by the vitality gym to organize the gymnasium for practitioners to compete in the gym in the future, so this place is very wide.


    More and more people came to hear the wind, and the number of viewers unknowingly reached four to five hundred people.


    "The business of your vitality gym is very good. So many people came in a short while." Lin Fei looked at the audience sitting in the audience.


    "Now is the era of national fitness, so many people who have time will come to the gym to exercise. These numbers are still small. If it is evening, there will be more people." Tang Anchen explained, "Do you have any abilities?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter!" Lin Fei asked.


    "I have it too, but my ability may hurt you, so when I want to discuss it, we don''t apply the ability." Tang Anchen said.


    "Thank you, but it doesn''t matter, you should use it! Use all your strength, so that the audience in the audience can enjoy it." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, since you have said so, then let''s start! We will use all our strengths to discuss." Tang Anchen saw that Lin Fei didn''t appreciate it and stopped insisting.


    "Lin Fei, come on!" As everyone waited quietly for the two to start fighting, a lonely cheering sounded.


    The sound of cheering was out of sync with the surrounding atmosphere. Everyone looked at Zhou Yue, but she didn''t care and sat back in her seat again.


    Lin Fei looked back at Zhou Yue and gestured to her with a victory sign.


    Zhao Haichang, as the referee for this competition between the two, looked at the two who were ready, raised his right hand, and waved:


    "Start!"


    Tang Anchen was like a sprinter who heard the sound of the starting gun. The strength he had accumulated for a long time exploded, kicking his feet and bending his knees all the time, rushing towards Lin Fei quickly, like a hunting tiger.


    He decided to defeat Lin Fei in the shortest time, so that those who came to watch the excitement were disappointed with Lin Fei, and Zhou Yue knew that the person she liked was a real embroidered pillow.


    Facing Tang Anchen''s first attack, Lin Fei swayed like an agile ape, and he flashed to Tang Anchen''s side, his right leg suddenly and quickly pulled out.


    "He actually escaped Coach Tang''s attack." The audience thought.


    Just when Lin Fei''s leg was about to hit Tang Anchen, Tang Anchen''s spine bounced, his back squirmed, and his center of gravity swayed. He actually changed his direction between the electric light and flint, causing Lin Fei''s kick to hit the air.


    "This Lin Fei has something!" Tang Anchen''s thoughts tumbled in his mind, the corresponding muscles were compressed one after another, his back turned, his right arm threw out, and he hit Lin Fei like a hammer.


    Lin Fei stepped back abruptly, widened the distance, and Tang Anchen''s attack failed again.


    Tang Anchen won the power and did not forgive people, exerting force under his feet, and chasing him out, "How can you retreat so fast, how can I rush forward!"


    Lin Fei kept backing up. Just after he stopped his movements, Tang Anchen had chased him in front of him, tightened the muscles of his palm, forearm and forearm, and struck out his left fist.


    Left fist struck Lin Fei with a strong wind, and the audience yelled to be careful. None of the cultivators present with this strength could bear it.


    Snapped.


    Tang Anchen''s left fist was blocked by Lin Fei''s right palm, and the strong wind blew Lin Fei''s hair.


    "How is it possible, he actually took the attack from Coach Tang." Everyone exclaimed.


    "You are good." Lin Fei smiled and attacked Tang Anchen with his right leg again. This time the speed was too fast for Tang Anchen to escape. Lin Fei kicked his mid-abdomen directly and flew out.


    boom.


    Tang Anchen''s body that flew upside down hit the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    Lin Fei did not wait for him to get up, but quickly rushed towards Tang Anchen who fell on the ground.


    "Spiritual dizziness." Tang Anchen''s psychic energy exploded,


    suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Fei.


    As everyone heard Tang Anchen''s loud shout, Lin Fei stopped the attack.


    "Coach Tang has used the ability. Once this move is made, the victory is determined." A female coach said.


    "Well, but Coach Zhou''s boyfriend is so amazing! He can suppress Coach Tang. Isn''t he as capable as Coach Tang in the early stage of the third stage? That''s incredible." Her female companion said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong It really surprised me! But that''s the end." Tang Anchen said to Lin Fei, and then the whole body shone with aura, and with the blessing of spiritual energy, his speed Faster and stronger.


    "Really? Your ability is quite interesting, and it can disturb people''s spirits." When Tang An''s fist was about to hit Lin Fei''s stomach, Lin Fei suddenly said.


    "He actually started to speak, Coach Tang''s ability has failed." The female coach shouted.


    "Is this man so strong? Can he resist Coach Tang''s abilities." Someone said.


    boom.


    Lin Fei collided with Tang Anchen''s fist with his right fist, and the impact suddenly blasted into the ring.


    Tang Anchen leaped back, looking solemnly at Lin Fei with a relaxed face and muttered, "How is it possible, how could he be so strong."


    "You should now know that there is nothing wrong with my strength to protect Xiaoyue! The discussion should also be over, I have other things to be busy!" Lin Fei said to Tang Anchen who was waiting for it.


    Lin Fei stepped forward with his left foot, his figure turned into an afterimage on the ring.


    "So fast! Isn''t his ability to increase speed, but I don''t feel that he is using psionics!" The audience under the ring exclaimed.


    Lin Fei appeared next to him and attacked him at a speed that Tang Anchen could not match. He could not dodge at all. Even if he used his abilities to continuously attack Lin Fei, it was useless, which made him suspect that his spirit was dizzy. Could it be scrapped, he could barely raise his arms in the ring at the moment to resist Lin Fei''s constant fists attacking him.


    Quiet, the scene fell into a dead silence, everyone showed incredible expressions, the most powerful training instructor of the vitality gym was beaten in the ring so hard to fight back.

 Chapter 84： : Transforming flowers

    ang bang bang...


    The scene of the competition was very quiet, only the constant thumping sound from the ring.


    The aura on Tang Anchen''s body no longer shines before. He feels that his arms are not conscious and can choose to admit defeat, but he would rather be knocked out than admit defeat.


    With Lin Fei''s strong fist again, Tang Anchen''s defensive arms were directly broken open. Lin Fei''s fists hit him on the chest. Tang Anchen was beaten to stare at Venus, and his chest was blocked. People are swaying, relying on the last bit of perseverance to barely support.


    Lin Fei stopped the offensive, stood quietly in front of Tang Anchen, then looked at him with blank eyes, his feet were soft, and he fell to the ground without external force, retching constantly.


    Lin Fei sighed and thought, "Well, this next week''s matter is perfectly resolved."


    "Winner Lin Fei." As the referee, Zhao Haichang pronounced the sentence with a complicated expression.


    "Coach Tang, are you all right!" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the psychic and physical energy is empty. The rest will be fine. You are not just a little better than me!" Tang Anchen is now pale, but after being defeated, he also recognizes the facts." Worthy of being the man Zhou Yue chose, I am far inferior to him."


    "You laughed, then I''ll go first, and I''ll talk later when I have a chance." Lin Fei laughed, and then turned and got off the ring.


    Zhou Yue came to Lin Fei with a look of excitement, and said happily, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you actually defeated Tang Anchen."


    "What! Did you always have no confidence in me before, thinking I would not be able to beat him." Lin Fei said funny.


    "Hee hee, no! I am very confident in you, let''s go! I invite you to drink juice." Zhou Yue stepped forward and took Lin Fei''s arm and left the training hall under everyone''s gaze.


    "Coach Zhou''s boyfriend is so amazing! No wonder he can win her heart." Everyone talked a lot, and was shocked by the power and speed that the two had just shown in the fight. This is the strength that can only be possessed by practitioners above Tier 3? It''s really extraordinary.


    ��������


    "The juice you sell here is delicious!" Lin Fei said with a sip of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    "Because our fitness center has contracted some fruit forests, these fruits are just picked from those fruit forests, and the juice produced can have this taste." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Is it so troublesome? You still contract the fruit forest yourself." Lin Fei said.


    "In order to provide the best service to the guests who come here to exercise, these are all necessary." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Xiao Ru! Why didn''t I see her." Lin Fei said.


    "She has a few appointments and can''t get out of her body temporarily." Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s OK, your matter has been satisfactorily settled, and it''s time for me to retreat." Lin Fei stood up and said.


    "What are you doing back in such a hurry? Anyway, you have nothing to do when you go home. Stay and play for a while. There are a lot of fun projects here.


    Or you can go to my office with you, and play with your phone there for a while, and when Xiao Ru is done, we will go to dinner together. "Zhou Yue said.


    "Don''t tell me, I really have something to do at home, so let''s find time for dinner next time!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Really? What are you going to do when you go home! Apart from playing games and watching TV, you should be busy with nothing else!" Zhou Yue curiously asked.


    "Secret, I will tell you after I get things done." Lin Fei said.


    "Cut, pretending to be mysterious." The curiosity in Zhou Yue''s eyes became stronger.


    After a while, at the entrance of the vitality gym.


    "Then I will go first, you can go back!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue who had seen her off after getting in the taxi.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei''s taxi disappear into sight before turning away.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Flower and Bird Market.


    In a flower shop called Tao Tao Wholesale, Lin Fei is choosing the flowers she needs.


    "Boss, this rich bamboo, lucky pawn, money tree, spider plant, lucky tree, clivia, phalaenopsis, dieffenbachia, and cyclamen will each give me twenty copies. By the way, there are also cacti and cactus for me. Thirty copies, all the flowers will help me choose the small ones. I will post the delivery address and money to your WeChat."


    "Mr. Lin, no problem, I will help you select the smallest and exquisite flowers according to your requirements." The fat boss smiled.


    "Well, then I''ll go first. It will be delivered to the store at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late." Lin Fei said, then turned and left.


    After Lin Fei left the flower and bird market, he found a place where no one noticed and used his ability to return home.


    "After preparing for so many days, it is finally about to start business." I thought of looking at the pots of plants on the table that exuded a touch of psychic power.


    Lin Fei went to the balcony and returned to the living room with a pot of cactus balls. He was sitting on the sofa with a faint white light in his right hand. Then he moved the white light close to the cactus **** on the coffee table~www.novelhall.com ~The ordinary little cactus ball began to undergo an abnormal change under the white light. For a moment, Lin Fei put away his abilities, and the little cactus ball placed on the coffee table began to exude a faint psychic energy, and it was still slowly Gather the psychic energy in the surrounding air towards it.


    "I got another pot. I didn''t expect the light of life ability to transform plants and turn these ordinary plants into spiritual plants. Although these spiritual plants have relatively ordinary effects, they should be very popular when they are sold." Lin Fei think.


    "When I was on the earth, I dreamed of opening my own flower shop, where I could go to get off work freely, and I could see beautiful girls buying flowers every day. As a result, I came to Blue Star without realizing it. Now I have the conditions. It��s time to realize this dream."


    The next morning, Lin Fei got up early. He first went to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest to see Xiaobai, and told it that he was going to open a flower shop and would not come to the mine during this time.


    Xiaobai didn''t understand why Lin Fei flowered the shop, because it felt that there were too many places in the forest full of flowers. These things were too common, but it saw Lin Fei very happy, so he hummed congratulations.


    At 8:30, Lin Fei came to the door of his flower shop. The shop on Pingan Road was a three-story building. Of course, it had already been bought by Lin Fei.


    This location is not a bustling commercial street, because it is close to the community, it is not very noisy, Lin Fei is very satisfied with it, the environment is quiet, and it is close to home.


    Wow.


    Lin Fei opened the rolling shutter door and walked into the flower shop that he had renovated. The 150 square meters of space on the first floor was used to sell flowers, the second floor was used to store goods, and the third floor Lin Fei made it look like a home. There are kitchens, study rooms, bathrooms, and bedrooms. This is Lin Fei''s second home.

 Chapter 85： : People who know the goods

    Ling Ling Ling...


    Lin Fei''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey."


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lin? We are the delivery staff of Tao Tao wholesale. The goods you ordered yesterday will be delivered to your store soon."


    "Well, I''m already in the store now, you just drive the truck to the door of the store."


    After a while, Lin Fei waited at the door for the Tao Tao wholesale truck.


    It took some time, and Lin Fei and the workers moved the flowers to the store.


    When all the goods were unloaded and placed messily on the ground on the first floor, after the delivery workers left, Lin Fei immediately closed the rolling door, and then he began to use his abilities to transform the flowers in his flower shop.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Fei reopened his flower shop. The flowers that were originally messy on the ground are now neatly placed on the shelves. If you feel it carefully, these flowers have now become spiritual plants.


    Lin Fei looked around in the flower shop and nodded in satisfaction with the location of his flowers. Then he took out his phone and took a picture of the shop.


    Click.


    He sent the taken photos to the three groups of him, Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue.


    Lin Fei: This is my new flower shop. It officially opens today. Come and have fun.


    Wang Xiaoru: Why did you open a flower shop suddenly?


    Zhouyue: Is the most busy thing you said about opening this flower shop?


    Lin Fei: I had the idea of ??a flowering shop before, but I suddenly remembered it recently, so I started to open one.


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru and I will go to your flower shop after get off work tonight.


    Lin Fei: Well, you guys come directly after get off work, I can cook in my shop, come to my side for dinner!


    Wang Xiaoru: Then let''s go to the vegetable market after get off work and bring some vegetables over!


    Lin Fei: Don��t be so troublesome. I have all the dishes prepared here, so you can just come here directly.


    Wang Xiaoru: Well, that''s fine.


    Zhouyue: I want to eat Mapo Tofu.


    Lin Fei: Yes, it is ready.


    ��������


    Lin Fei was sitting behind the cashier and was chatting with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Suddenly a female voice came out, "Hello! I am from the milk tea shop next door. I saw the neighbor��s new store opened. Come and see, this is my store. Coconut milk tea, try it."


    Lin Fei looked up and saw a beautiful girl with short hair, her face was full of student spirit, about the same age as him, it should have been not long after graduation.


    Lin Fei walked out from behind the counter and smiled, "Thank you, my name is Lin Fei, the owner of this flower shop, everyone will be neighbors in the future, please take care of me, come, this pot of fortune tree will give you a gift, it is my gift in return. "After Lin Fei took the milk tea she handed over, he picked up a pot of fortune tree from a container and gave it to her.


    "Thank you, my name is Lin Wan. Your new store is open. If you need help in any place, you can come to us." Lin Wan smiled.


    "Well, good." Lin Fei said.


    "Then I''ll go back first and talk again when I have time." Lin Wan said.


    "Okay, let''s talk next time." Lin Fei sent Lin Wan out of her flower shop, watching her bring the potted plants she gave back to her store, then returned to the counter and played with her mobile phone, waiting for the first customer to come. .


    "Xiaowan, how about that young flower shop owner." said a young girl in the milk tea shop.


    "Liu Zihan, how about what?" Lin Wan asked strangely.


    "Xiaowan, Zihan means whether a person''s personality is good or not, do you show a bad look to you." Lu Lu took the fortune tree in her hand.


    "The man looks about the same age as us. I didn''t expect to open such a big flower shop by himself. I guess he should be a rich second generation." Qin Qingqing with eyes analyzed.


    "That person is Lin Fei, and he feels very gentle. He didn''t show your so-called bad eyes." Lin Wan said to her good friends.


    "It doesn''t make sense, you are the original department flower of our school!" Liu Zihan said.


    "Yes! This is not scientific." Qin Qingqing said.


    "Don''t bother you two, hurry up to make milk tea, there is a new order, and wait for the takeaway rider to come, hurry up." Lin Wan said angrily.


    "Xiaowan, where do you put this pot of plants?" Lu Lu asked.


    "Go to the second floor first!" Lin Wan said.


    ��������


    In the Ping An flower shop, Lin Fei is placing his price tag. He price cactus and cactus at 998 yuan, and other flowers at 1998 yuan.


    After Lin Fei set the price, he smiled in satisfaction, "This is all done now, and it always feels unprofessional if there is no clear price."


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in. He had to pass by here every day. He saw that the shop that had been renovated for several days was opened, so he came in and took a look. As a result, he was surprised when he saw the price of the flowers on the shelves. By the way, the potted plants on these shelves are very common plants, but the price is 100 times the selling price on the market This boss is crazy.


    Lin Fei was about to greet his first customer. How could he know that he hadn''t spoken yet, the man immediately turned and left his flower shop. He still muttered, "At this price, only fools will buy it. ."


    "If you have eyes but don''t know gold inlaid jade, you are talking about this kind of person!" Lin Fei muttered, and then he returned to his cash register, waiting for someone who knew the goods to come.


    The sun went down, and it was early evening without knowing it. The street lights on the road were all on. The office workers who had been working all day began to leave work one after another, and the flow of people on the road began to increase.


    Lin Fei was sitting bored in his flower shop at the moment and swiping his mobile phone. After the official business started in the morning, except for the pot of fortune tree that he gave to the milk tea shop next door, he did not sell any pots of flowers in his flower shop. There are quite a few people at, but they turned around and left immediately after seeing the price.


    "It seems that the first day of business is about to end with zero eggs, the time is almost up, Xiaoru and Zhou Yue are about to come." Lin Fei looked at the time on the phone and thought.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to go abroad, a middle-aged woman walked into the store. She came to a pot of Clivia. She was surprised at the price of this pot of flowers, and then she was even more surprised because she is a practitioner. Within the range of perception, this pot of Clivia is actually releasing psychic energy, and gathering the surrounding psychic energy in its entire body.


    "Lingzhi, these flowers are actually Lingzhi, and the price is so cheap." The middle-aged woman was shocked in her heart.


    "Boss, I want this pot of Clivia, and this wealthy tree, can you pay with your mobile phone?" the middle-aged woman said.


    "It''s finally opened, and I finally met someone who knows the goods." Lin Fei thought to himself, and then said, "Yes, whether it''s a credit card or a mobile payment."

 Chapter 86： : 2 female visiting

    Dingdong...


    "Received 3996 yuan."


    Lin Fei gave a faint smile looking at the payment record displayed on the phone.


    packed the two pots of flowers selected by the customer and handed them to her. The lady said, "Boss, these flowers are really good for you. I am afraid that the business will become more and more popular in the future."


    "Thank you, for your good words, welcome to take care of my business next time." Lin Fei smiled.


    "It will, I will introduce your flower shop to my friends when I go back!" The lady nodded and smiled.


    Lin Fei waited until the customer left, closed the glass door, and hung a shop proof sign on the handle, and then went upstairs to prepare for dinner tonight.


    At 6:30 in the evening, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru drove to the door of Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    "Look, everyone, those two women are so beautiful!" Liu Zihan said.


    "The woman in black clothes is really good-looking." Qin Qingqing exclaimed.


    "The white clothes next to him are not bad!" Lu Lu said.


    "Stop talking, they are coming towards us." Lin Wan reminded.


    The milk tea shop was quiet, and as Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru approached, they heard the conversation between the two beautiful women.


    "You! It''s going to be dinner soon, what kind of milk tea to drink." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I just want to drink it! Don''t worry, even if I drink a large cup of milk tea before dinner, it will not affect me much later for dinner." Zhou Yue said spoiledly.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru walked into this milk tea shop called Encounter. They looked at the interior decoration, the style was very fresh, and the four staff in the shop were very beautiful, especially the female staff who took the order.


    "Hello, do you have any needs?" Lin Wan smiled slightly and asked Zhou Yue.


    "Bring me a cup of stocking milk tea, Xiaoru, would you like a cup?" Zhou Yue asked Wang Xiaoru next to her.


    "You drink! I want to keep my stomach for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru shook his head.


    "Well then! Beauty, give me another cup of original milk tea." Zhou Yue said to Lin Wan.


    "One cup is just fine, you really want to drink two cups at once! Don''t plan to have dinner!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "No! I brought the original milk tea for Lin Fei. He likes this taste." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Well, all right!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    After a while, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru walked to the flower shop next door with some good milk tea.


    "Did you hear that just now? The two beauties just came to our new neighbors." Liu Zihan called out to his friends after Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left.


    "What''s all the fuss about this." Lin Wan said.


    "These two women are pretty close enough from a distance, and even more amazing from a closer look. This figure and temperament are so envious!" Liu Zihan exaggerated.


    "Xiaowan went over to say hello in the morning. His reaction was very ordinary. It turned out that he had been trained by these two beautiful women!" Qin Qingqing analyzed.


    "I also think, I don''t know what the relationship between these two women is with this neighbor, ordinary friends still say that one of them is his girlfriend." Lu Lu curiously asked.


    "Alright! Don''t gossip, people are not familiar with us, don''t go deep into it!" Lin Wan said silently.


    ��������


    "You are here! Dinner is almost ready, come up to dinner with me!" Lin Fei opened the glass door and greeted the two people waiting outside.


    "This is the original milk tea. I just bought it for you at the milk tea shop next door." Zhou Yue handed Lin Fei the packed milk tea.


    "Thank you! The people in their shop came over to say hello in the morning and gave me a cup of coconut milk tea. The taste is really good." Lin Fei said after taking Zhou Yue''s milk tea.


    "Oh, as soon as the new store opened, I recognized beautiful girls. You are amazing!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "People are just out of courtesy. They saw a new store next door open to say hello. If we know a beautiful girl, we just reported each other''s names, and then we went back to each one." Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei took the two to the third floor. Wang Xiaoru saw the layout on the third floor and said, "Lin Fei, are you planning to make a home here?"


    "Well, this is my second stronghold, I can live on both sides." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t watch Xiaoru, come over for dinner first, and some time to visit later." Zhou Yue has entered the restaurant and took a seat, "Not bad, I am very satisfied with the meal tonight, Xiaolinzi, thank you very much."


    "You have to skin to be comfortable! Convince you, Xiao Ru, let''s eat first!" Lin Fei said.


    The three of them took their seats and began to move their chopsticks to eat the meal prepared by Kobayashi.


    "It''s delicious, I don''t get tired of the Mapo tofu made by Lin Fei." Zhou Yue praised the mapo tofu with a spoon.


    "Hehe, Xiaolinzi thanked the empress dowager for praise." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a sudden change of voice.


    Cough cough cough.


    Zhou Yue, who was eating, was shocked by Lin Fei''s operation, and suddenly choked herself.


    "Xiaoyue, are you okay! Drink the soup slowly." Wang Xiaoru quickly filled Zhou Yue with a bowl of clam tofu soup.


    "Haha! Lin Fei, what you learned just now really looks like Zhou Yue, who has recovered, laughed.


    "Lady order, eat food quickly, I won''t leave any food for you." Lin Fei quickly picked up some food for himself and put it in the bowl.


    "Aren''t you making those Mapo tofu specifically for me? Why are you serving so much for yourself! Save me some!" Zhou Yue immediately shouted watching her favorite dishes being taken away by Lin Fei. .


    "Others are also delicious. If you want to eat, I will make them for you. Don''t grab them." Wang Xiaoru said while looking at Zhou Yue.


    "No, I just want to grab him." Zhou Yue poured the remaining mapo tofu into her bowl.


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head helplessly as Zhou Yue watched the childish outbreak.


    ��������


    "Have some fruit!" Lin Fei cut some various fruits in the kitchen and brought them to the living room.


    "Hey, how come there are so many kinds of fruits, many of them are in summer." Zhou Yue ate a litchi and said.


    "One of my powers can store things permanently, and I put some seasonal fruits in it." Lin Fei explained while sitting on the sofa.


    "Similar to storage space?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Well, almost." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Ah! I envy you! There is such a convenient ability." Zhou Yue said after eating a slice of watermelon.


    "So convenient!" Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "God! Please also let me awaken a power that is as convenient as Lin Fei!" Zhou Yue suddenly put her hands together in prayer.


    "Your spiritual energy is so low, even if you awaken a power like mine now, it won''t work for you, because you can''t activate this power." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and said.


    "What! I have to break through to the middle of the first stage anyhow." Zhou Yue was not convinced.

 Chapter 87： : Efficacy of Lingzhi

    "Even if you enter the second order, your spiritual energy still cannot use my power. My power seems convenient, but every time you use it, it consumes a lot of power." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Is it so exaggerated? I see you use it at random every time!" Zhou Yue curiously asked.


    "That''s because my total amount of psionic energy is large, and the recovery speed is also fast. In short, I am very strong, so I can use my abilities at will." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Cut, what is it! What''s the big deal." Although Zhou Yue said so, her eyes were full of envy.


    "Lin Fei, what rank do you have now! Listening to Xiaoyue, you easily defeated Tang Anchen in the early stage of the third stage yesterday in the training hall." Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Yes! What kind of strength you are now, you can easily defeat the cultivators of the early stage of the third stage." Zhou Yue also asked.


    "I don''t know it myself, but I can beat the practitioners in the middle of the fourth stage." Lin Fei said modestly.


    "So powerful." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were shocked. They had guessed at home before that they thought that Lin Fei''s strength should reach the third-tier high stage or the third-tier peak, but they still greatly underestimated his strength.


    "It''s okay! Now that the society is so stable and people live and work in peace, this kind of strength is just like that, don''t care too much." Lin Fei said casually.


    "How come you have such a high strength! We haven''t reached the middle of the first stage yet!" Zhou Yue pretended to be sad.


    "Every day after eating and sleeping, after sleeping, it slowly rises up by itself. I can''t help it!" Lin Fei struck.


    "It''s so unfair." Zhou Yue patted the sofa and said.


    "Now that the concentration of psionic energy is constantly increasing, your strength will increase faster, don''t worry." Lin Fei said.


    "No matter how you improve, I don''t feel as fast as you!" Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "Alright! Let''s not talk about this, let''s go to Lin Fei''s flower shop on the first floor! I didn''t take it seriously just now." Wang Xiaoru stood up and said.


    The three people got up and went downstairs to the flower shop on the first floor. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru walked around the shop and found that Lin Fei was selling ordinary flowers, all of which were indoor potted plants.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you have any flowers like roses, lilies, carnations, etc.!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I think those flowers are too troublesome. These potted plants are easy to care for, so I decided to focus on them." Lin Fei replied.


    "Lin Fei, are the prices of these flowers marked wrong, 998 yuan and 1998 yuan, who will buy them!" Zhou Yue asked after seeing Lin Fei''s price.


    "Yes, at this price, someone bought it. Before you came, a customer bought two pots and said he would introduce a friend to my store to buy it!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "You lie to me! How can anyone spend a high price on these potted plants that sell for no more than 20 yuan in the market." Zhou Yue didn''t believe it.


    "These are not ordinary potted plants. They have been transformed into spiritual plants by me. They can release psionic energy and gather psychic energy, increasing the concentration of psychic energy within a certain range." Lin Fei explained.


    "Lingzhi I have seen in the news before, some of the fruits of spiritual planting contain a lot of psionic energy, which can enhance the strength of the practitioner, but such things are very rare and extremely expensive." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Lin Fei, I didn''t want to hit you with such a hand, but how come I can''t feel that they are releasing and gathering psionic energy!" Zhou Yue doubted.


    "...Because your strength is too low, you still can''t perceive their effects." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and attacked again.


    "You... Forget it, my talent is not good. What can I do? Since your spiritual plants have this effect, I will bring some back when I go home to increase our family''s psychic concentration. "Zhou Yue said angrily.


    "...the effect of these things is the same, you don''t need to take them back. The cacti and cacti I gave you on my birthday are much more advanced than them, and the effect is much stronger than them." Lin Fei said slowly.


    "You... really belong to you! But even if you still have a conscience, knowing to keep the best things with us, it''s no wonder that I feel that my psychic energy grows a lot faster when I practice at home than outside. I thought it was me. The illusion!" Zhou Yue said quietly.


    ����!


    Wang Xiaoru laughed out loud, it is rare to see Zhou Yue eating at Lin Fei''s hands twice in a row.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue looked at Wang Xiaoru strangely, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t care about me." Wang Xiaoru stopped smiling and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei! You now have such a means of making money, you are going to be developed!" Zhou Yue suddenly looked at Lin Fei with big shiny eyes.


    "There is a situation! Hold on." Lin Fei thought to himself, and then waited in full battle, "I am not short of money if it is underdeveloped, and these are just icing on the cake for me."


    "I know, but this is also a happy event. When will we travel together again to celebrate for you." Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s okay to go out to travel and celebrate. You don''t have to think about it recently. I have a new flower shop. I will take a good look at the shop during this period and wait for next year!" Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Then we''re set." Zhou Yue also knew that Lin Fei''s new store had opened, and there was not so much time to go out.


    "Hey, you might as well have been salting fish like before! This way we can go out and play at any time." Zhou Yue said with emotion.


    "Xiao Ru, there is nothing good to see here, let''s go upstairs and play!" Lin Fei automatically ignored Zhou Yue''s emotions and said to Wang Xiaoru beside him.


    ��������


    "Right eight."


    "Right two."


    "Wang fried."


    ����


    "Haha, the landlord, you have lost again, give the money quickly, um~ yes, I won 15 yuan tonight." Zhou Yue said happily.


    "Your card skills really need to be improved." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I think it''s okay! It''s just that the local master''s luck was relatively bad." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Xiaoru, how many have you won!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Five yuan." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay! It''s getting late, let''s play again next time! I will take you home." Lin Fei looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said.


    "The time to play Doudizhu flies so fast! It''s half past nine." Zhou Yue sorted out the scattered cards.


    "Okay, you send us back!" Wang Xiaoru said, then got up and cleared the snack bags on the coffee table and threw them into the trash can.


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei teleported back from Zhou Yue''s home. By this time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The living room is quiet, as if the laughter of the three people just now echoed in the living room.


    Lin Fei shook his head and walked into the bathroom to take a bath, ready to go to bed early, and get up and open the door early tomorrow.

 Chapter 88： : Hot business

    December 15, 2018, early morning.


    Lin Fei came to the balcony on the third floor and stretched out towards the rising sun.


    made a simple breakfast for herself in the kitchen, two fried eggs, a cup of hot milk, and a big meat bun.


    After Lin Fei had eaten breakfast, he went to the first floor and pulled up the rolling shutter, and the golden sun suddenly poured in.


    "Boss Lin, good morning!" Lin Wan, who was walking towards the milk tea shop while eating the buns, said hello when she saw Lin Fei standing in front of the flower shop.


    "Morning! Boss." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Boss Lin didn''t go home yesterday?" Lin Wan asked.


    "It''s troublesome to go back and forth every day, so I live in the store now." Lin Fei pointed to the third floor.


    "It''s better your shop! Our shop is too small to live in." Lin Wan smiled, and then lifted the rolling shutters in her store to prepare for the next business.


    Lin Fei returned to his store and sat behind the cash register waiting for customers to come.


    It was different from yesterday. Not long after, at nine o''clock in the morning, the lady who bought Lin Fei''s stuff yesterday brought four people to Lin Fei''s shop.


    "This is the shop. The potted plants here are all Lingzhi. Feel it yourself." Ms. Niu said.


    "This rich tree is Lingzhi."


    "This pot of Evergreen is also a spiritual plant."


    "Gosh, these cacti and cactus have also become Lingzhi."


    "Their effect is to increase the concentration of psionic energy within a certain range. Although the increase is limited, it does not have much effect on practitioners above the first stage high stage, but it is still very useful for practitioners below the middle stage of the first stage."


    The cultivators brought by Ms. Niu exclaimed.


    "Hello, what do you need to buy?" Lin Fei came to them and asked.


    "Look at the boss, I brought you customers today." Ms. Niu smiled at Lin Fei.


    "Thank you, thanks for your care." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Boss, where did you get Lingzhi!" said a middle-aged man.


    "This is a trade secret." Lin Fei said to him lightly.


    "Haha, sorry, I was excited for a while and asked questions that shouldn''t be asked." The middle-aged man said.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said.


    Soon, everyone, including Ms. Niu, bought two potted plants and a small pot of cactus.


    Lin Fei looked at the more than 24,000 yuan of money he received in his phone with satisfaction. Although the money was very different from the money he had obtained when he digs in mines or robbed the nest of alien beasts in the spirit world, it is different. taste.


    "Unfortunately, no beautiful girls come to the store to consume, it is a little different from what I imagined!" Lin Fei sighed in his heart.


    Just when Lin Fei was sighing, Ms. Niu kept the Lingzhi they bought for her own use, or gave them to their good friends, and let their friends know about Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    It was ten noon, Lin Fei had just finished lunch from the third floor, and saw a dozen people waiting in line outside the glass door.


    "Are these people here to buy things?" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then opened the glass door.


    "Boss, you finally came."


    "The boss has eaten this lunch for a long time!"


    "Boss, I want ten pots of cacti. Pack them for me."


    "I want five pots of cactus."


    "Give me three copies of the spider plant."


    "Wan Nianqing will give me ten copies. No need to pack them. I came by car and put them in my car."


    "I also came by car. Give me five pots of butterfly blue and just put it in the car."


    "Fine, one by one, everyone pays the money first, and I will help you pack or load the car." Lin Fei looked at everyone.


    It took more than half an hour, and Lin Fei used his own motivation to deal with all the goods they needed in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    Lin Fei watched this group of people go full-loaded, and thought happily, "Lively, this is life, but how come are the uncles and aunts! Where are all the beautiful young ladies?"


    Lin Fei returned to the store with a little regret. He took out his mobile phone and called the Taotao wholesale store.


    "Hello, boss Tao? Do you remember me?"


    "I was very satisfied with the goods I ordered in your store last time, and the customers liked it very much. Now there is not much left in the store. You can send me another batch."


    "I will be there at 5 pm? Yes, I will send you the exact amount required in WeChat, and I will call you the money now."


    After Lin Fei contacted the source of the goods, he returned to the cashier and took out his mobile phone to scan Moments.


    "Xiaowan, the flower shop next door is doing very well!" Liu Zihan said.


    "I saw several people driving a lot of potted plants." Lu Lu said.


    "I went to say hello yesterday and saw that his shop sells very common indoor potted plants. I didn''t expect it to be so popular." Lin Wan said.


    "I just drove over and took a look. That boss Lin should be a cultivator. I saw him just use his power to help customers load goods." Qin Qingqing said.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a practitioner! That is not the same as Lin Wan, what kind of power does he use!" Liu Zihan was surprised.


    "It should be the motivation of reading! I saw him control things to fly in the air." Qin Qingqing said.


    "What kind of cultivator I am! It didn''t take long for the first stage to be the bottom of the cultivators. After using the power a few times, I used up my psychic power." Lin Wandao.


    "Then you have broken through to the early stage of the first stage anyway, even if you are a cultivator, you can be regarded as a cultivator. A few of us have psychic abilities, but now there is no way to break through to become the first stage of the early stage, not even a practitioner. "Liu Zihan said.


    "I think Boss Lin''s strength should be quite high. He has been using his abilities to help customers load goods and looks like he can do it with ease." Qin Qingqing analyzed.


    "Look at it, another wave of people have gone to Boss Lin''s shop." Lu Lu shouted.


    "Lao Chen, this is the flower shop. The address that Lao Chu locates in the WeChat group is here." A man in his fifties looked at the messages sent by his friends on his mobile phone and said to the people around him.


    "Then let''s go in! I don''t know if the store is out of stock." Old Chen urged, and a group of more than 20 people walked into the store.


    "My dear, there are so many people, I''ll check it out, and you will wait for my news." Qin Qingqing ran to the flower shop next door after speaking.


    Lin Fei was watching a funny video, and suddenly saw more than 20 middle-aged uncles walk into the shop.


    "Hello, what do you need?" Lin Fei quickly turned off the video and said to them.


    "Let''s take a look at the goods first." Old Chen said to Lin Fei, seeing more than 20 people starting to pick potted plants in the flower shop, and then holding them in their hands, closing their eyes to perceive them.


    Not long after, Lao Chen opened his eyes and exclaimed, "The fellow Lao Chu didn''t lie to us, it''s Lingzhi that''s right, I need all of these."


    "I will give you everything, what shall we do."


    "That''s right! Old Chen, you can''t say that really well."


    ��������

 Chapter 89： :Widely advertising

    Old Chen looked at the old guys around him glaringly at him, and couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Don''t worry! I don''t want to buy them all first, and then we will distribute them. Old Chen is the kind of food alone. person?"


    When everyone heard what Old Chen said, they all fell silent.


    Lin Fei saw that these uncles had stopped arguing, so he stepped forward and said, "I have a lot of these potted plants. Even if you don''t buy them today, you can come over tomorrow, and I will replenish them the next day."


    "If you have the boss, we will feel more at ease. Boss, you can calculate the total amount of these potted plants. I will transfer it to you now." Old Chen said.


    After a while, Lin Fei received the payment message from this Mr. Chen on his mobile phone, and then he waited for these people to discuss how to allocate.


    "I want five."


    "I want seven."


    "I will come three first."


    After they allocated the shares by themselves, Lin Fei began to help them pack.


    "Boss, I will come tomorrow, can you reserve fifty cents of cactus **** for me?" Old Chen said to Lin Fei when he was leaving.


    "Sorry, this shop does not accept reservations." Lin Fei said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, then I will buy it early tomorrow." Old Chen said.


    All the potted plants in the shop were swept away by them. After they left, the shop looked a little empty.


    Lin Fei saw a girl still standing at the door. She was wearing the work clothes of the milk tea shop next door. She couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "No! Our shop is not busy. I came to take a look. Just now I saw a lot of people come to your flower shop to buy things. Let me see if you need help." Qin Qingqing smiled.


    "Thank you, the things I sell are relatively simple, just take a bag and put them in it, it''s not too busy." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I just saw you use your abilities to help them pack, and in a few moments they sorted all the things they needed to buy, which is amazing!" Qin Qingqing laughed.


    "Haha, just laughed, maybe I usually use this ability to pretend things, practice makes perfect!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, then I''ll go back first!" Qin Qingqing said.


    "Okay, you can come and play when you are not busy."


    ��������


    "You don''t know what I saw in the flower shop just now. Those customers who bought things almost quarreled about buying these potted plants." Qin Qingqing returned to her store to report to her friends.


    "So exaggerated, aren''t they just ordinary potted plants?" Lu Lu said.


    "These potted plants are not simple. I heard those who buy potted plants say that these plants are spiritual plants." Qin Qingqing said.


    "Lingzhi? In that case, the pot of fortune tree that boss Lin gave us is also Lingzhi!" Lin Wan fingered the small fortune tree on the counter.


    "Do you know? The potted plants in Boss Lin��s shop, the cheapest cactus and cactus, cost 998 yuan. The average price of the others is 1998 yuan. Just now, the 20 people packed all the potted plants in his shop and consumed 30 More than ten thousand." Qin Qingqing said.


    "More than 300,000 yuan! How many cups of milk tea do we want to sell?" Liu Zihan asked in shock.


    ��������


    After all the goods in the shop were sold out, Lin Fei closed his glass door and put a sign on the door to suspend business.


    It was not until 5pm when the Taotao wholesale delivery truck came to the door of Lin Fei''s shop that he reopened the shop door to help the workers unload the goods.


    The people at the Encounter Milk Tea shop watched this scene in surprise, "Lingzhi is very rare, why can they be wholesaled from the flower and bird market now?"


    Lin Fei ordered 1,000 pots of various potted plants this time. When these goods were moved to the store, it was the old rule. He pulled down the shutter door, and then began to transform the potted plants that he had just sent in his flower shop. .


    Lin Fei spent half an hour transforming all the potted plants ordered this time and placed them neatly on the shelves.


    "It should be able to sell for a while now." Lin Fei, who handled everything well, took a look at the layout of the flower shop and thought to himself.


    With the sale of the first batch of goods, Lin Fei��s flower shop was widely advertised among some practitioners in Rongcheng.


    Because these spiritual plants can assist practitioners below the middle stage of the first stage, many people have the intention to buy a copy for themselves or for their family after learning the news.


    Early the next morning, Lin Fei was awakened by the noise outside the window.


    He got up and walked to the balcony to look outside. He saw many people standing outside his flower shop. The cars parked on the road lined up in a long line, extending to the end of the street.


    "Hey, is that the boss? Come down and open the door to do business!" A person in the crowd downstairs shouted to Lin Fei in pajamas on the balcony.


    "Are you all here to buy things? Why are you here so early!" Lin Fei shouted to the crowd.


    "We need it urgently, the boss will come down and open the door!" the waiting people shouted.


    "Please wait a moment, I will open the door after I wash it." Lin Fei said to them, then turned back to the room.


    After washing up, Lin Fei quickly drank a glass of milk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ate some cakes and went downstairs to open the door.


    Wow.


    Lin Fei pulled up the rolling door, and the customers outside the store couldn''t wait to swarm into Lin Fei''s store.


    Lin Fei immediately stretched out his hand to stop them and said, "You line up and enter the store batch by batch. There is not much space in the store. If you all come in at once, there will be no way to do business."


    Everyone heard the boss say so, they consciously began to line up, and a long queue formed in a short while, and then everyone entered the store in batches under Lin Fei''s arrangement to select their favorite potted plants.


    "What''s going on? So many people lined up early in the morning." Liu Zihan, who came to open the door with Qin Qingqing, said in surprise.


    "There are at least two hundred people in such a long team, right?" Qin Qingqing estimated.


    The two of them walked forward along the line, and were shocked to find that these people came out to line up early in the morning, all to come to their neighbor''s flower shop to buy things.


    When they opened the door of their home, an aunt who was queuing shouted to them, "Little girl, bring me a cup of bubble tea, and it''s warm."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Liu Zihan said.


    After Liu Zihan delivered the cup of milk tea to the aunt, things became interesting. The uncles in front and behind the aunt also ordered a cup of milk tea from Liu Zihan.


    trip after trip, the people waiting in line placed orders with Liu Zihan one by one.


    "Green, ten cups of original milk tea, 20 cups of coconut milk tea." Liu Zihan, who returned to the store, told Qin Qingqing of the new order.


    "There are thirty more cups!" Qin Qingqing said in surprise, the two of them were very busy in the next time.


    It was not until ten o''clock when Lin Wan and Lu Lu came to the store that they were a little more relaxed.

 Chapter 90： : Small talk

    Lin Fei greatly underestimated the people''s need for Lingzhi.


    With the explosion of blue star psychic energy, more and more people have awakened psychic energy, and now there are still many people who cannot break through to the first stage and become practitioners.


    The Lingzhi sold in Lin Fei''s flower shop is a very good auxiliary training tool for these people. More and more people come to the flower shop to buy Lingzhi. They tell their relatives and friends to each other, attracting more people. The guests.


    At ten thirty in the morning, Lin Fei''s shop finally calmed down. Not because everyone bought good things and left, but because all the thousand pots of flowers that Lin Fei ordered yesterday were all sold out.


    Lin Fei saw disappointed expressions on the faces of the customers who were still queuing outside the store, so he said, "There will be tomorrow, everyone don''t worry about not being able to buy them."


    After Lin Fei calmed the customers who had not bought Lingzhi, he immediately picked up the phone and called Taotao Wholesale.


    "Hey, boss Tao."


    "No, I am very satisfied with your goods, it is not a quality problem."


    "I sold out the goods that arrived yesterday. You can send me another batch."


    "No kidding, it''s really sold out."


    "The order I placed yesterday, you can get me three more copies, and deliver them to me within today."


    "You heard it right, it''s three thousand pots."


    "Okay, then you can arrange manpower as soon as possible! As usual, it will arrive at five o''clock in the evening."


    ��������


    "They are all gone." Liu Zihan shouted.


    "It should be the goods sold out! I saw that the people in the line at the back haven''t entered the store yet!" Qin Qingqing said.


    "Thanks to this boss Lin, our turnover this morning broke a record." Lin Wan said.


    "Tomorrow we are going to come early! If we continue like this, tomorrow morning will be busier." Lulu said.


    "Boss, give me a cup of original milk tea." Lin Fei walked into the milk tea shop and said.


    "Boss Lin, your business is really good this morning!" Lin Wan smiled


    "Well, it''s pretty good. I was woken up by the noise outside the window when I was asleep in the morning. I got up and came out to see what happened. I didn''t expect these customers to come to buy things early." Tao.


    "Boss Lin, I heard those who bought your potted plants say that the ones you sell are Lingzhi." Liu Zihan said.


    "Well, they are all Lingzhi." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Why don''t we see how different they are! I feel that they are no different from ordinary potted plants." Qin Qingqing asked.


    "These are ordinary spiritual plants, and the psionic energy they produce is still relatively weak. Only when the strength reaches the first-order peak can you perceive the difference between them and ordinary plants." Lin Fei explained.


    "Then what do these spiritual plants do? Will they bear spiritual fruits in the future?" Lu Lu curiously asked.


    "The spiritual plants that can produce spiritual fruits are not ordinary. They are all very advanced spiritual plants. The spiritual plants sold in my store are far from that level. My spiritual plant potted plants are relatively average. It emits a faint psychic energy, and can gather the psychic energy within a certain range to its side, thereby increasing the concentration of psychic energy in a certain area.


    But this effect is useful for some practitioners below the middle stage of the first stage. Lin Fei explained to them in detail.


    "Boss Lin, your original milk tea is ready." Lin Wan put the milk tea in front of Lin Fei and said.


    The four girls were very cheerful. Lin Fei was drinking milk tea while chatting with them.


    "Boss Lin, why didn''t you see your girlfriend here yesterday?" Liu Zihan asked suddenly.


    "What girlfriend? I don''t have a girlfriend!" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "It''s the two big beauties the other day! They came to our store to buy milk tea and brought you a cup. I thought one of them was your girlfriend!" Liu Zihan said.


    "Oh, you are talking about the two of them. They are my good friends and not my girlfriends." After thinking about it, Lin Fei guessed who Liu Zihan was talking about. "Today I will talk about this first, I will go back first. "


    "Well, goodbye!" The girls laughed at Lin Fei one after another.


    After Lin Fei left for a while, everyone started chatting again.


    "Zihan, you really dare to ask anything, how long have you known each other now! Just ask Boss Lin if he has a girlfriend." Lin Wan said.


    "I am not curious about the relationship between the two big beauties I saw before and this boss Lin!" Liu Zihan said.


    "You are young and golden, the person is gentle, and the personality is good." Qin Qingqing said.


    "What''s wrong, my heart is moving! Do you want us to match you up?" Lu Lu joked.


    "Go away! I''m just evaluating him objectively. I''m still so young and a good life has just begun. Don''t find a boyfriend to restrain yourself so early." Qin Qingqing said.


    "I didn''t expect this potted plant to have this effect!" Lin Wan gently poked the Fortune tree on the counter with her finger.


    "I really underestimated this small pot of potted plants, so that a cultivator like me wants to buy a pot and try it home." Liu Zihan said.


    "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. Although it costs two thousand yuan, compared with the expensive spirit stone, these two thousand yuan is really not expensive." Qin QingqingdaoWell, wait for Boss Lin. When the batch came, I was going to buy a pot to take home to my brother. His cultivation talent was much better than mine. "Liu Zihan said.


    Lin Fei went back to his flower shop and closed the door of his shop, then hung a cessation sign on the glass door and went up to the third floor to rest.


    At exactly three o''clock in the afternoon, several researchers in the Rongcheng Institute of Psionic Energy were studying several potted plants.


    They used various instruments to test the Lingzhi on the test bench while recording the data displayed on the instruments.


    "These spiritual plants produce very little spiritual energy, and they cannot reproduce." One researcher concluded.


    "This Lingzhi was created by humans with supernatural powers. It must not be compared with the Lingzhi that evolved naturally in nature." said a middle-aged man with glasses.


    "According to the information collected by the investigator we sent out, the owner of that store bought the goods from the wholesale market.


    After the boss accepted it, the plants all became Lingzhi the next day, so the owner of the flower shop should have awakened the ability to turn these plants into Lingzhi. "Researcher said.


    "Well. This is easy to guess." said the middle-aged man with glasses.


    "Dean, this person''s abilities are very helpful for us to study Lingzhi, should we send someone to invite him to our research institute to cooperate with us in some research." The researcher suggested.


    "His ability is not unique. As far as I know, several investigators have this ability, but it can turn so many plants into spiritual plants at once. Its ability is quite powerful. People go and contact him. If he doesn''t want to, then forget it." said the middle-aged man wearing glasses.

 Chapter 91： : Blue Star 6 Town

    A new day started again, Lin Fei was awakened by the noise outside the window again, and he didn''t need to think about it to know what was going on.


    Same as yesterday, the people who came to buy Lingzhi lined up at the store entrance in advance.


    "There are more people today than yesterday." Qin Qingqing said happily.


    "Xiaowan, let''s have another 30 cups of bubble tea, ten cups of coconut milk tea, and five cups of stocking milk tea." Lu Lu and Liu Zihan, who had just delivered the takeout, came back and brought new orders.


    The four of them came to the store early today. As expected, the people who came to buy Lingzhi today came to line up early, and the number of them was more than yesterday.


    Wow.


    The shutter door of the flower shop was pulled up.


    "The boss got up."


    "I finally came to open the door."


    The crowd in line yelled happily when they saw Lin Fei open the door for business.


    " In and out, I was so busy. It wasn''t until 12 noon that Lin Fei would send away all the customers who bought things in the future. Three thousand spiritual plants were sold in one morning. More than 2,300 copies were sold.


    "This peak has finally passed, and it should not be that busy next." Lin Fei thought.


    When Lin Fei was about to return to the cash register to sit down and take a rest, a young man in a black jacket walked into the store.


    "Hello, are you the boss of Lin Feilin!" said the young man.


    "I am, do you need anything?" Lin Fei said.


    "My name is Cheng Sheng. I am not here to buy Lingzhi. I have something to discuss with Boss Lin." Cheng Sheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei looked at Cheng Sheng suspiciously.


    "I am a researcher at the Rongcheng Institute of Psionic Energy. We know that the spiritual plants in your store are all created by you with abilities. If your power is used to research spiritual plants, it will be very useful, so I want to invite You join our Psionic Research Institute." Cheng Sheng said.


    "Psionic Research Institute? Thank you for your invitation. I just want to run my own flower shop. I don��t plan to do any scientific research work. And you overestimate my abilities. My abilities can only create these simple ones. The Lingzhi is of no other use." Lin Fei refused.


    "Okay, everyone has aspirations, then you first accept my business card, if you change your mind, you can contact me." Cheng Sheng saw that Lin Fei did not join their thoughts, and did not force it, you took out a business card from your pocket and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "That''s it! It seems that other people also have the ability to create Lingzhi, and they should already have personnel in this area." Lin Fei took Cheng Sheng''s business card and looked at his leaving figure.


    ��������


    As the days passed, Lin Fei��s business was getting better and better. During this period, Lin Fei��s flower shop was also popular, and people from the city next door came to Lin Fei��s shop to buy Lingzhi.


    Such a hot business immediately attracted the attention of many businessmen. Two days before Christmas, many flower shops in Rongcheng started selling Lingzhi.


    At first, Lin Fei thought it was someone who used supernatural powers to create spiritual plants to provide sources for other flower shops. Later, he learned in the news that it was the government''s psionic research institute that cultivated fertile spiritual plants, and now he is vigorously supporting flower farmers. Planted.


    Ding Dong.


    Lin Fei''s WeChat rang.


    Zhouyue: Boss Lin, how is business today.


    Lin Fei: No way! Only 6 pots were sold today.


    Wang Xiaoru: Is it so bad?


    Lin Fei: Well, as soon as the official news came out, everyone knew that this kind of ordinary spiritual plant was no longer a scarce resource, and could be bought anywhere after a while, so I stopped coming to buy spiritual plant.


    Zhouyue: Your luck is also too bad, this hot business has only been in business for a few days and then stopped.


    Lin Fei: It doesn''t matter if you stop the food. Anyway, I have made enough money these days.


    Wang Xiaoru: Didn��t you go on hot search before? Everyone knows that this flower shop is run by you, and there is a lot of discussion in the vitality gym, saying that Coach Zhou''s boyfriend is not only strong, but also good at making money.


    Lin Fei: Then I''m not making face for Zhou Yue again!


    Zhouyue: Cut, I don��t need you to earn face for me.


    Lin Fei: By the way, I forgot to ask, did Tang Anchen bother you again?


    Zhouyue: No, I have rarely seen him since that time.


    Lin Fei: That''s good, he''s a smart man.


    Wang Xiaoru: Christmas is coming soon, do you have any plans?


    Lin Fei: No! During this period of time, I was busy selling Lingzhi, but I was tired enough, and now I can finally relax, I am ready to take a rest.


    Zhouyue: The rest you mean is not staying at home and sleeping!


    Lin Fei: You guessed it right, but there is no reward.


    Zhouyue: It would be too boring to stay at home and sleep! Let''s go to see the snow in the north!


    Lin Fei: No, I am afraid of the cold.


    Zhouyue: Petty, slacker.


    Wang Xiaoru: Come to our house for hot pot on Christmas Day!


    Lin Fei: Well, this can be.


    Zhouyue: Eat, eat, you know how to eat.


    Lin Fei: Miss, anyone can say that to me, only you can''t.


    Week and month:...


    Wang Xiaoru: ... indeed.


    ��������


    Thousands of miles away in Asia, at the World Passage on a deserted island, a team of practitioners academy walked out of the World Passage Today��s practice time is up. To be safe, they must advance. Come out of the spirit world.


    The sixth town, this name is the name given to the world channel by the Blue Star Alliance.


    Now this island has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. With the world channel as the core, many defense facilities have been built around it, and then there are many training grounds and large living facilities.


    Ninety percent of the people stationed here are practitioners.


    "This is the end of today''s action, and everyone is free to move around and disband!" Lin Pengfei, the leader of the Rongcheng Ascetic Academy, said to the students.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Hmm." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Sun Bin, let''s go with them too! Yesterday I asked the aunt in the cafeteria that there will be exotic animal meat tonight." Wang Chao said to Sun Bin beside him.


    "Is it a different animal? This is rare." Sun Bin said.


    "Well, it seems to be transported from the first town. Yesterday I called my dad. He said that the first town in the Xing''an Forest is very unstable. As soon as the world channel opens, there will be groups of strange animals from the opposite side. Come here from the spirit world." Wang Chao said.


    "How can the first town be so messy, we have been here in the sixth town for more than a month, and no strange beast impact has happened." Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Everyone can''t figure it out! Since the world channel entered the second stage, in addition to the sixth town, the other five towns have experienced the impact of the spiritual beast." Wang Chao said.


    "The second town in Kante, the third town in the United States, the fourth town in Saudi Arabia, and the fifth town in Europe. I heard some rumors because these places are very unstable, and the alliance is going to arrange for students in these places. Some were sent to the sixth town to practice." Ji Xiaoxiao arrived.

 Chapter 92： : Peaceful sixth town

    "Are the foreigners coming? There are still so many students in our own country who can''t arrange them!" Cheng Ling muttered.


    "Cheng Ling, don''t say anything like this in the future. Our current enemy is an alien beast in the spirit world. We need to unite the strength of everyone on the Blue Star. If the Alliance has such an arrangement, it must be because this is the best way for us. "Ji Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    "Well, I won''t say this again in the future, and I understand this in my heart." Cheng Ling nodded and admitted.


    "Alright! Let''s go to the cafeteria for dinner!" Wang Chao greeted everyone and walked to the cafeteria.


    ��������


    The sixth town meeting room.


    The current guard Wu Qi is having a meeting with the leaders of each college.


    "Everyone is fine in the spirit world today." Wu Qi said.


    "Everything is business as usual, without encountering any beasts above Tier 2, everyone is practicing as usual." The leader of the Jingcheng Academy said.


    "If I didn''t encounter some Tier 1 monsters occasionally, I would have thought that the world opposite was not the spiritual world." Rongcheng leader Wu Qi laughed.


    "That''s right! The spiritual world area corresponding to our sixth town is too peaceful! It makes me feel so unrealistic." Ancheng leader said.


    The leaders of the various colleges all agreed with Wu Qi and Ancheng.


    "Well, our sixth town is indeed a little abnormally calm. I sent some scouts to scout the nearby area. After exploring 50 kilometers, I didn''t find any strange beasts beyond the 2nd peak." Wu Qi will explore recently. The information that arrived told the people present.


    "Then can we build a permanent base over there, allowing students to live in the spirit world for 24 hours." The leader of the capital asked.


    "At present, I have not found the reason why this place is so peaceful. The last alliance meeting decided to send investigators to the spiritual world area where the sixth town is located for a long-term stationing mission, and arrange for students to go there after confirming that there is no danger." Wu Qidao.


    "I hope everything goes well! This time the students from our various colleges have been practicing in the spiritual world for more than a month, and everyone''s strength has improved significantly. I hope that the next situation can be better." Lin Pengfei said.


    "Yes! The opposite world is really a sacred place for us to practice. I was stuck in the early stage of the third stage for so many years, but I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough in the spirit world this time." Ancheng leader said.


    "Yes! Although I haven''t made a breakthrough, my strength has also improved a lot." Everyone echoed.


    "Yesterday, I looked at the statistical data from everyone, and the students'' strength has basically improved for a while. I reported this result, and the above is very exciting." Wu Qi said.


    "Well, we didn''t expect the students to improve so quickly, and some people may have to break through again soon." The Jingcheng leader said.


    "Before I came, I just heard that the spiritual powers of the spiritual world are very rich. Only by experiencing it personally can I truly understand the difference between our two worlds." Lin Pengfei said.


    "The combat training of the students should also be followed up, and the psionic and combat training should go hand in hand." Wu Qi said.


    "Director Wu, don''t worry, we all urge them to conduct combat training." Ancheng leader said.


    "Director Wu, how is the progress of the alliance arranging other national colleges to come to our practice?" Lin Pengfei said.


    "It is arranged above. Because the activities of alien animals are so ordinary in other towns, there is no way to allow all the students participating in cross-border training to practice normally, so they will arrange some of them to our sixth town to practice." Wu Qidao.


    "A few days ago, the fifth town in Europe, from the spirit world, two early stage four, thirty three peaks, attacked the local area, although our defensive strength is stronger than them, but also sacrificed. Many investigators." The leader of the capital said.


    "It turned out to be a pity, I couldn''t leave them all, and escaped from the early stage of the fourth stage." Ancheng leader regretted.


    "There was no way. At that time, there were many students on the scene, and so many high-end forces came across from the other side. The fifth town was caught off guard. In order to cover the students'' retreat, many investigators were sacrificed. Fortunately, the students were well protected. Come down." Wu Qi said.


    "After all, the Fifth Town should be taken lightly. The strange beasts have not attacked much before several times, which made them relax their vigilance." The famous leader said.


    "I think so. The first town in the Xing''an Forest has also encountered a surprise attack, but we have successfully killed all of them, and none of them escaped. It does not cause huge losses like the fifth town." Someone echoed.


    "Alright! Let''s not talk about this. The Alliance has reappointed a new fifth town guard and warned all guards that this kind of thing will never happen again." Wu Qi ended the topic.


    ��������


    "Today''s lion head made of exotic animal meat is so delicious, Xiaoxiao, what do you think!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Well, it''s delicious, I think this soup is delicious."


    "I think this strange beast braised pork is good." Wang Chao said.


    "This barbecue is good." Sun Bin said.


    The special dishes served in the cafeteria today made four people appetite.


    "Do you know? A flower shop in Rongcheng has been on fire recently Wang Chao said.


    "What caused the fire?" Cheng Ling asked.


    "The shop owner has the ability to transform ordinary plants into spiritual plants, and these spiritual plants can assist practitioners below the middle stage of the first stage. The shop owner has made more than 100 million dollars in just a few days. "Wang Chao said.


    "That''s it? For those of us who have been to the spirit world, it doesn''t seem to be worth paying attention to! As for him to make so much money, it has nothing to do with us, we are not here." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "You who have been to the spirit world are still interested in these things, you are really boring." Sun Bin said.


    "Let me continue to talk about it! This person''s affairs also listened to my dad. Later, my dad''s hand invited him to join the Institute of Psionics, but he refused.


    My dad looked at the information provided by the investigator. This person turned out to be a high school classmate of the three of you, and he had registered a fire power before, so this person is still a dual power practitioner. "


    "What is that person''s name?" Ji Xiaoxiao clenched the chopsticks in her hand and said.


    "Lin Fei, do you remember?" Wang Chao said.


    "It''s really Lin Fei! I didn''t expect this guy to hide so deeply. The last time the party showed us his little fireball ability, I didn''t expect him to hide a hand." Cheng Ling shouted.


    "This person has actually awakened dual abilities, and his talent should not be bad. My dad is very interested in him. He is going to send someone to contact him later to see if he can be absorbed into the Psionic Institute." Wang Chao touched his chin.


    "He is more resident, he doesn''t like to touch too much trouble, and he doesn''t like being supervised by others. He won''t join any organization, please let your father give up!" Ji Xiaoxiao said quietly.

 Chapter 93： : Check the water meter?

    "Xiaoxiao is right, Lin Fei is like this, tell your dad not to waste his energy, and he is not interested in cultivation, his strength is only the first stage." Cheng Ling nodded.


    "That''s a pity, people who can awaken dual abilities are very talented in cultivation, and if they practice seriously, they will soon surpass many people." Wang Chao regretted.


    "Everyone has his own ambitions. He is not interested in practice, and he has no idea about joining the Institute of Psionic Energy. This is his choice." Sun Bin said lightly.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, let''s go to the training ground to practice after dinner!" Wang Chao said.


    "Well, I will still try my best, you are careful." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Wang Chao, you are looking for abuse again!" Cheng Ling called.


    "Can you speak! I am brave enough to challenge. Sooner or later I will surpass Ji Xiaoxiao and defeat her." Wang Chao proudly said.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Super Power Management Bureau, Han Xue walked into the director''s office holding a document.


    "Director, this is the information we sent back from the investigators sent to each gym." Han Xue put the document on Xie Yurong''s desk and said.


    Xie Yurong put down the water glass in his hand, picked up the document on the table and read it.


    "Tang Anchen, the vitality gym, is about to break through the early stage of the third stage, he is the strongest among these people!" Xie Yurong looked at the document and asked.


    "Well! The practitioners in these gyms are the strongest." Han Xue said.


    "The power of the folks should not be underestimated. The above asked us to check the gymnasiums where these folk practitioners go most often. Unexpectedly, we investigated so many capable practitioners." Xie Yurong laughed.


    "This time it was discovered that there were 20 practitioners in the early stage of the third stage, 30 in the peak of the second stage, 50 in the high stage of the second stage, 70 in the middle stage of the second stage, and 130 in the early stage of the second stage, a total of 300. .


    Their oldest is 60 years old and the youngest is 30 years old. "Han Xuehui reports.


    "You arrange a time. On the 25th, inform them to come to the bureau. At that time, Mr. Liu from the General Bureau will contact them. Whether things happen or not depends on whether Mr. Chen can move them." Xie Yurong commanded.


    "Director, there is one other person not on the list." Han Xue said.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t they ask them to investigate all the practitioners above the second level in the gym?" Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, they all carry out their tasks seriously, but this person is a bit special, he is not a registered practitioner of the gym." Han Xue said.


    "How strong is he." Xie Yurong asked.


    "I don''t know the specific strength, but he easily defeated Tang Anchen in the vitality gym not long ago." Han Xue handed the information about Lin Fei with him to Xie Yurong.


    "It turned out to be him. Interesting, add this person to this list." Xie Yurong said after looking at Lin Fei''s information.


    "Yes." Han Xue responded.


    ����


    "Why my right eyelid keeps twitching today! The old saying goes that the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. Is this hinting to me?" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Boss, why the Lingzhi in your store is still at this price! Lingzhi sold in other flower shops is one-fourth cheaper than the one in your shop." A customer looked at the price of Lingzhi in the Linfei store. Asked.


    "There are many kinds of Lingzhi in my store, and the quality is better than those they sell." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh! That''s it! Then I''ll take a look again, and come to your store again if necessary." So the customer left Lin Fei''s flower shop after speaking.


    "Boss Lin, the milk tea you ordered is here." Lin Wan came to Lin Fei''s flower shop and put the milk tea ordered by Lin Fei on his cash register.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You''re welcome, how is your business in the store today." Lin Wan asked.


    "Not good, only two pots have been sold until now." Lin Fei took a sip of milk tea and said to Lin Wan.


    "It would be nice if the Psionic Research Institute can launch their Lingzhi later, so you can earn a few more days." Lin Wandao.


    "It doesn''t matter, the hot business in those few days has made me a lot of money, and I am very satisfied now." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Boss Lin is really not an ordinary person. If I were you, there would be such a big gap at once, but there is no way to be as calm as you." Lin Wan admired.


    You don''t know the psionic ore that I have piled up in the dimensional space, the money I have made these days is nothing compared to it.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Haha, I am just an ordinary person, but I am more open to these external objects."


    ��������


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei sold another pot of Lingzhi. After the customer left, Lin Fei was about to close the door for proofing. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    "Who is this? It''s not insurance sales again, right!" Lin Fei picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that the caller ID showed a string of strange phone numbers.


    "Hey, who are you looking for?" Lin Fei said.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Feilin?" A young woman''s voice came out on the phone.


    "Well I am, if you want to sell insurance, you find the wrong person, I don''t need it." Lin Fei said flatly.


    "Mr. Lin, I am not an insurance salesperson. I am the Ability Administration Bureau. We have learned about Mr. Lin''s situation. I would like to ask you to come to the Ability Administration Bureau at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." Investigation on the phone Yuandao.


    "Is the Ability Administration Bureau? I am a good citizen who abides by the law and did not do anything illegal. Why should I go to the Ability Administration Administration?" Lin Fei immediately asked when he heard the other party''s report.


    "We know that you are a law-abiding citizen, because some things need to be explained to you face to face, so I hope that Mr. Lin, you must come to the Ability Management Bureau tomorrow. Of course, not just you, we also notified others to come tomorrow. You can manage it, so you don��t have to worry.�� The investigator explained patiently.


    "Okay, as a good citizen, I will cooperate with your power management bureau. I will arrive on time at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Lin Fei said.


    After Lin Fei hung up the phone, he sat on the chair with a complicated expression, "It makes no sense! How come the Ability Management Bureau suddenly came to the door? Could it be that I sold Lingzhi a while ago?


    Probably not. I sell Lingzhi in a fair and honest business, and I didn''t buy or sell.


    Now there are more practitioners who have awakened multiple abilities. Yesterday I saw news reports that there was a person in the capital who awakened three abilities. I didn��t expose more than three abilities, so I shouldn��t be treated like that. .


    Forget it, I don��t want to, I will go and see what is going on tomorrow. "


    Although I am still a little turbulent about going to the Superpowers Bureau tomorrow, but people are iron rice or steel, and they still have to eat when they are hungry.


    Lin Fei closed his flower shop and went to the third floor to prepare his own dinner.

 Chapter 94： : Recruitment of investigators

    December 25th, Christmas, the sky is extremely cold, but the cold weather can not stop the pace of Merry Christmas.


    Although this festival is a traditional festival for foreigners, Chinese people also like it very much. It is like the traditional Chinese New Year festival. Don��t foreigners like it as much as we do?


    In today''s globalization, cultural exchanges between each other are very frequent, and there are suddenly more festivals for themselves, and no one should refuse this.


    The cold weather made everyone thicken their clothes, but there is a saying.


    In the sweltering summer, a hundred men swim with a hundred fruit, a chic charm,


    In the twelfth lunar winter, one woman and one stockings are beautiful.


    Even though the weather is very cold now, you can still see many girls wearing very thin clothes on the street.


    At 8:30, Lin Fei took a taxi to the Ability Management Bureau, and after walking in, related personnel took him to a large conference venue.


    After entering this venue, Lin Fei found that many people arrived here earlier than him, and he randomly found a back seat and waited.


    Time is slowly passing away, and more and more people come to this stadium, most of them are middle-aged people, and young people like Lin Fei in their early 20s are a little out of place among them.


    "Lin Fei, I didn''t expect you to be called by them too!" A familiar voice suddenly came into Lin Fei''s ears.


    "Tang Anchen, what a coincidence! Do you know why we were called here?" Lin Fei, who would lower his head to play with a mobile phone, raised his head and looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I received a call yesterday saying that the Ability Management Bureau needed me to come here, so I came." Tang Anchen sitting in the front row of Lin Fei said.


    "I am the same as you, I have nothing to do with them, and I don''t know what they called me to do." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    At nine o''clock exactly, the time notified on the phone is up.


    At this time, a few investigators walked into the stadium. The leader was an elderly man who was quite old, but his body was straight, his eyes were energetic, and the aura flashed in his eyes from time to time. This should be an outstanding person. Practitioners.


    As these investigators entered the venue, everyone in the conference venue stopped talking.


    As several investigators finished taking their seats, the gate of the venue was closed by the investigator guarding the door.


    "Hello everyone, I am an investigator from the General Administration of Ability Management, and my name is Liu Zhigang." The old man in the lead said into the microphone.


    The people off the field did not say yes, waiting for what the old man would say next.


    "We called everyone here today because everyone here is a cultivator and is stronger than most people.


    We want to recruit everyone to become investigators. Of course, based on the principle of voluntary, we will not force everyone to join. "Liu Zhigang said.


    When everyone who was called today heard it, they began to discuss, "Join the Ability Management Bureau and become an investigator. If I was twenty years younger, I would choose to join. Now I am fifty-two years old. Powerless!" said a man.


    "My career has just improved, but I don''t want to be an investigator." Another man said.


    "The investigator''s job is a bit dangerous, and I am the only one in my house!" said a man in his early thirties.


    Liu Zhigang looked at the crowds roaring and wrinkled, "Well, those who want to join us can stay, those who don''t want to join can leave now."


    Following Liu Zhigang''s words, the scene suddenly became quiet. You must know that not everyone can become an investigator, but the work of an investigator is dangerous, especially after the psychic burst.


    After a few minutes of silence, most of the people present got up and walked towards the entrance of the stadium. They chose to leave. After all, they were satisfied with their current lives and did not want to take this risk.


    "Lao Liu, can''t you say a few more words and leave more people? This person is almost gone." The young investigator sitting next to Liu Zhigang said.


    "Different ways are not conspiring. I didn''t agree with the plan of the General Administration this time, saying that it was to recruit some practitioners from the private to become investigators to ease our current pressure." Liu Zhigang said.


    "Lao Liu, there is no way! The students of the Ascetic Academy still need some time to become our strength, and now because a lot of personnel have been deployed to guard the entrance, the power management bureaus in each city are now very short of manpower. "The young investigator said helplessly.


    "I would rather be less than greedy and make up more regardless of quality. Those who are greedy for life and fear of death don''t have to think about joining us, and you see, there are still some people left! It''s not without gain." Liu Zhigang''s attitude Very determined.


    The young investigator also understood what Liu Zhigang was saying, but when he saw that there were nine people still sitting in the seats off the court, he felt weak.


    "That young man, don''t rush to leave, stay and listen to what I am going to say next, and then make a decision." Liu Zhigang saw Lin Fei who was leaving behind everyone and shouted ~ www.novelhall. com~ Everyone looked back at Liu Zhigang suspiciously.


    "It''s you, the one in the beige coat, don''t look around, find a seat and sit down." Liu Zhigang said again.


    Everyone turned their gazes at Lin Fei, who looked helpless, making Lin Fei unable to turn around and seat again.


    When all the people who chose to leave were gone, there were only a dozen people left on the scene, and the huge venue seemed empty.


    "After you listen to what I want to say, don''t tell others. Of course, no one will believe it even if you say it.


    Since you have chosen to become an investigator, I will no longer hide it, after all, we humans don��t have much time.


    Some time ago, you have seen incidents of alien beasts attacking humans on the news!


    is the time that happened in Yacheng, tell you the truth! The strange beasts that attacked Yacheng were not the strange beasts on our blue star, they came from another world. "Liu Zhigang said calmly.


    "Sir, are you kidding me! A strange animal from another world attacked our Yacheng, we are not three-year-old children." Tang Anchen laughed.


    "Yes! How could there be such a thing."


    "It''s too mysterious."


    "It''s not a movie, where''s another world."


    Lin Fei did not speak, but calmly looked at everyone, waiting for Liu Zhigang to continue to speak.


    This young man has a good temperament and is not surprised when things happen. Liu Zhigang watched Lin Fei��s reaction and continued to speak, ��I��m not joking. They take a look."


    "Yes." The young investigator immediately got up and went to the console, turned on the huge screen on the venue, and imported the video prepared in advance into it.

 Chapter 95： : Temporary workers

    With the video content on the screen, the faces of these people who didn''t believe Liu Zhigang showed incredible expressions.


    The content of the video is a scene of investigators fighting with alien beasts. The appearance of these alien beasts makes people know that they are not species on earth.


    Numerous investigators are fighting with the alien animals, and various modern thermal weapons bombard the alien animals.


    Some low-strength beasts died on the spot after being hit by a hot weapon, but most of them ignored the attack of the hot weapon.


    When the video was over, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    A man swallowed and asked, "Do these strange animals really come from another world?" It seemed that the man still couldn''t accept this fact.


    Liu Zhigang said solemnly, "As shown in this video, they do come from another world, and they are now launching attacks on our Blue Star from various world channels every day.


    Now our Ability Administration has dispatched many investigators to guard these passages to prevent them from invading our world.


    Now we need like-minded partners to join us and protect our home with us. Are you willing? "


    "Under the cover of the nest, there are no eggs. Old sir, I am willing to join the investigator." Tang Anchen said.


    The people sitting off the court looked at Tang Anchen with complex expressions. They had originally thought that they would join the Ability Administration Bureau as investigators, but they were just as usual to deal with the violation of laws and disciplines by some Abilityists.


    Although it''s a bit dangerous, with their strength, the problem shouldn''t be big, but they didn''t expect to become investigators now, they might have to face these alien beasts from other worlds in the future.


    Liu Zhigang looked at Tang Anchen and nodded in satisfaction, then he smiled and said, "After you watch this video, it may shake your inner beliefs.


    But this is also human nature. Go back today and think about it again! Give us an answer tomorrow.


    Okay, I have nothing more to say, you can go back. "


    Everyone got up and walked outside the conference hall with complex expressions.


    "Young man, stay here for a while, I have something to tell you." Liu Zhigang said.


    Everyone looked back at Lin Fei. Although they were curious as to why such an old gentleman stopped him again, they still had more important things to decide.


    "Is there anything wrong! Why stop me again, what does this old gentleman want to do?" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    ��������


    At the gate of the Ability Management Bureau, everyone who came out of it heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Tang, do you really want to be an investigator?" Zhao Haichang, who was next to Tang Anchen, asked.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind, why? Are you regretting it? Didn''t you decide to become an investigator when you stayed just now?" Tang Anchen said.


    "Mr. Tang, you also watched those videos just now, we might face these strange animals from another world in the future!" said a man in his thirties.


    "What about the alien beasts in the other world? Although they are a bit bigger than the alien beasts on our blue star and look weird, the investigators in the video still fought against them and attacked them all. Killed." Tang Anchen said.


    "That''s what I said, but..." the man continued.


    "It''s nothing, didn''t you listen to what the old gentleman said in the venue?


    These strange beasts are here to invade our Blue Star. If we don��t resist now, what will our relatives do when they reach our door? "Tang Anchen interrupted him.


    When everyone heard Tang Anchen say this, their hearts became heavy again, no one continued to speak, so they went home separately.


    "Brother Tang, I decided to join the power management, isn''t it just a strange beast in another world!


    We will solve them all and put them on the table in the future. "Zhao Haichang raised his head and said to Tang Anchen.


    "That''s right, they are just some meat that hasn''t been put on the table. We don''t have to be polite to them if they are delivered to the door." Tang Anchen laughed.


    Lin Fei and a few investigators were left in the empty venue.


    Liu Zhigang came to Lin Fei, raised his hand to touch the gray temple, hehe smiled and said, "Young man, you just watched those videos, do you have any ideas?"


    "The investigators are very brave in fighting. These alien animals are very big. Now the meat of the alien animals is still very short in the vegetable market. If they are shipped to the vegetable market, they should make a lot of money." Lin Fei thought. After a while, he said what was in his mind.


    Liu Zhigang paused with his hand touching his temples, and then said, "Anything else?"


    "No more." Lin Fei said honestly.


    "Your idea is really different! Are you not worried or afraid at all? These strange animals are very fierce." Liu Zhigang said.


    Lin Fei shook his head and looked at Liu Zhigang.


    "Very well, boy, we are in need of talents like you, how about it, join us! Guard our home with us."


    "Sir, I''m just an ordinary person in a flower shop!" Lin Fei said.


    "Awakened the fire abilities and the ability to transform ordinary plants into spiritual plants, plus your mind power, you have awakened three abilities in total.


    And you defeated Tang Anchen in the early stage of the third stage, your strength is extraordinary. "Liu Zhigang said.


    "Didn''t you say that you can choose freely?" Lin Fei said helplessly to Liu Zhigang.


    Liu Zhigang''s piercing eyes kept looking at Lin Fei, then his eyes dimmed, and he sighed in his heart, "Okay! If you really don''t want to, then just forget it. See you later if you have a chance!!


    Lin Fei looked at the gray-haired old man, the look in his eyes dimmed a little, and his heart felt strange.


    So Lin Fei said, "If you have a mission that requires me to have such insignificant power, you can call me and I will participate, but I will not join your power management bureau."


    Liu Zhigang''s eyes lit up again, and he said happily, "Okay, we have tasks for you in the future, Xie Yurong, Director Xie will call you directly.


    "Well, okay. But I can tell you in advance that every time I ask me to participate in a task, I have to pay 50,000 yuan for labor. I will not work for you in vain." Lin Fei said.


    The investigator next to Liu Zhigang heard Lin Fei say that he would be paid 50,000 yuan for each mission. He immediately wanted to say no, but Liu Zhigang raised his hand to stop him.


    "No problem, you will be paid 50,000 yuan as a labor fee for each task, and you will be our temporary worker in the future." Liu Zhigang smiled.


    The temporary foremen in the previous life were brought back to the back. They won��t do the same to me in the future!


    Lin Fei glanced at Liu Zhigang and the others with a weird expression, "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first. If you need to call me."


    Liu Zhigang nodded his head to signal that Lin Fei could leave.

 Chapter 96： : Christmas dinner

    "Lao Liu, how can you agree to his condition? Our Supernatural Power Management Bureau never hires temporary workers, let alone pays 50,000 yuan for other people''s labor fees." The young investigator asked Liu Zhigang after seeing Lin Fei leave the venue. .


    "Little grandson! I know what you are thinking, our dignified power management bureau, how can we need to spend money to hire an outsider to help us do things." Liu Zhigang said.


    "Lao Liu, Xiao Sun''s ideas are also mine. Our Supernatural Power Management Bureau does not need to spend money to hire outsiders to do things for us." Another investigator said.


    "Aren''t you still persuading me to say a few more words and keep some people? Why have you changed your mind now?


    recruit some powerful practitioners from the private sector to join our ability management bureau, to enhance our current strength, although I do not agree with this plan, but in the end this plan is passed, I will seriously implement it.


    Although this young man did not join us, I think it is very cost-effective to spend 50,000 yuan to hire him to participate in our future tasks.


    Don''t look at this young man. According to the materials provided by Director Xie, I judge that his strength should have reached the third-tier high-end. "Liu Zhigang said.


    "The third-level high-end is impossible, how old he is! The young investigator Xiao Sun said in shock.


    "The data shows that he is 22 years old this year, and in the past few years he belonged to the category of ordinary people, without any powers. After the powers broke out, he registered a power in an office of the Power Management Bureau. No other information will be registered after that.


    Until some time ago, he opened a flower shop, revealing the two hidden abilities he had hidden, plus he easily defeated the early stage practitioners of the third stage not long ago, so this Lin Fei has good talent and strength. "Liu Zhigang said.


    "This is incredible! Did he cultivate to the third stage in such a short time after the psychic burst." An investigator said.


    "This is his own secret, so we don''t want to inquire about it. Although he is our temporary worker, he is also a member of our Ability Management Bureau.


    This time we came to Rongcheng to implement the recruitment plan and it was quite successful. We hired a good practitioner. "Lao Liu said with a smile.


    ��������


    "Did I lose my head just now? Why did I make such a suggestion, I hope I will not be asked to participate in missions frequently in the future." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "According to some content analysis shown in the video just now, the place where the video was taken should not be on the side of Yacheng. In this case, there should be more than one world channel leading to the spiritual world.


    Forget it, I don��t want that much, now I��ll go home for lunch, take a good night��s sleep, and have dinner with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the evening. Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time and found a place where no one was there and "returned to the city."


    "Director, Mr. Liu talked with the people on the list. Most of them chose to leave. Now there are nine people who can be confirmed, but Mr. Liu asked them all to go back and consider giving us a reply tomorrow.


    That Lin Fei was also persuaded by Liu Lao, but he did not agree to join us. Liu Lao let him be our temporary worker. In the future, we can call him when we need him for a task and give him 50,000 yuan for labor. "Han Xue reported in Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Temporary workers? Okay, I see, I will tell me the final number after the few people reply tomorrow." Xie Yurong nodded.


    "Director, this Lin Fei is really true. He would even make such a request." Han Xue said.


    "Anyone with strength is more maverick! And he is not our investigator, he is not too much to ask such a request, after all, participating in our mission will be life-threatening." Xie Yurong said.


    ��������


    At seven o''clock in the evening, a little bit of snowflakes floated in Rongcheng. This kind of weather is rare in 30 years.


    Lin Fei slept at home in the afternoon and stayed at home for a while after waking up, and did not go out until the time was almost up.


    After spending some time, Lin Fei arrived at the place agreed with Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue.


    He looked down on the street, and everyone felt the festive atmosphere in every corner.


    Almost all shopping malls have Christmas trees, some at the door and some in the lobby.


    The Christmas tree is in the shape of a tower, wearing a green dress, with small bells hung on the body. With a light touch, they make a beautiful sound.


    The little golden lights are like blinking stars in the sky, and the colorful little lanterns are twinkling, so beautiful!


    Christmas, the sky is extremely cold, but the cold weather can''t stop the pace of Merry Christmas.


    The snow in the sky sparsely drifted downward, and it melted in a short while on the hair of pedestrians.


    Originally, the appointment today was to eat hot pot at their home, but at noon, Zhou Yue sent a message to Lin Fei. Today their boss sent a few coupons for the self-service hot pot of Shengshi Restaurant to the employees, so they decided Change the dinner place to Shengshi Restaurant.


    Lin Fei stopped in the street for a while, and it didn''t take long before he saw two beautiful figures approaching him. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "I didn''t expect it would snow today. I''m really lucky." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Yes! Having lived in Rongcheng for so many years, it was the first time I saw snow." Lin Fei said.


    "I said you don''t even check the weather outside before you go out? It''s all snowing now, why do you wear so little clothes?" Wang Xiaoru said


    "I looked at the weather outside, and I went to the balcony to feel the outdoor temperature. Don''t worry, the clothes I wear are all velvet. Don''t look at my thin clothes, but they keep warm when you wear them. "Lin Fei smiled.


    The three of them chatted all the way and came to the Shengshi Restaurant. The welcoming waiter took three Christmas hats to Lin Fei and the three of them, and smiled and said: "Mr. Sir, welcome to visit again."


    "She still remembers us!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Of course, when we came here in June for hot pot, a customer quarreled with his girlfriend after he was drunk. He wanted to hit someone. He was overwhelmed by the few tricks you passed by at the time, which made them remember deeply." Lin Fei said.


    The waiter took the person to the place, asked what soup base he wanted, and left.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru went to get something to eat. Lin Fei sat at the table alone and waited. After looking at the guests dining around, they were basically small couples in pairs.


    This is really...


    Zhouyue took seafood, Wang Xiaoru took meat and vegetables, the two put the things on the table, Zhou Yue said happily, ��It��s really time to come today. Some dishes are only available today.��


    "Well, let''s eat more later." Lin Fei smiled.


    The three people took their seats and waited for the soup in the pot to boil. Because Wang Xiaoru couldn''t eat too spicy food, they ordered the Yuanyang pot. One side of the soup was spicy, and the other was not spicy.

 Chapter 97： :chance encounter

    A pot-bellied man walked over and put a bottle of red wine on the table.


    "Zhou Yue, long time no see." The man said hello with a smile.


    Zhou Yue looked at the man for a moment, feeling a little familiar, after thinking for a while, she realized it and smiled, "Gao Hong, right."


    Gao Hong pulled off a stool and sat down, released the red wine in his hand, and said with a smile: "I just came back from summer vacation. I heard that you work in Rongcheng and asked about your WeChat account. But after coming to Rongcheng I have been busy with work and have no time to contact. I did not expect that I was idle for a while and planned to gather with my classmates in Rongcheng, but I ran into you first."


    "Rongcheng high school classmate...I haven''t contacted for many years." Zhou Yue said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Juju will be familiar." Gao Hong turned his head and looked at Lin Fei next to him, "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "Huh!" Zhou Yue said after looking at Lin Fei.


    "Then I''ll leave first. My friend is still waiting for me. Then I will contact my classmates and inform you that you must come." Gao Hong picked up the red wine on the table and got up and left.


    "Why are you using me as a shield again?" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue after seeing Gao Hong leave.


    "I can''t help it! Except for you, I can''t think of a suitable candidate." Zhou Yue said.


    "This Gao Hong used to be Zhou Yue��s monitor. Although he had a crush on her, he did not confess.


    also helped Zhou Yue stop many suitors at that time. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Don''t talk about the past, I saw that he just took a bottle of red wine, is there still red wine available here?" Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, it should be specially served during the Christmas event. I just saw a lot of people go to the drink area to pick up red wine." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Then I''ll get a bottle too. We all have a drink. Drink some wine in the winter and go to bed at night." Zhou Yue said she got up and went to the drink area.


    After a while, Zhou Yue came back with a bottle of red wine.


    "Lin Fei, I forgot to ask them for a corkscrew, go get one for me." After Zhou Yue came back, she found that she had forgotten something, and then she said to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, give me the wine." Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhouyue handed the wine to Lin Fei. Under the gaze of the second woman, he held the wine bottle with his left hand and pinched the cork on the bottle with his right hand. With a bang, the cork was easily pulled out by Lin Fei.


    "I haven''t used a corkscrew for many years." Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "What''s so good about, don''t you just open a bottle! Pour us wine quickly." Zhou Yue said not convinced.


    Lin Fei picked up the red wine and dipped the red wine body into the crystal glass. The red color spread out, rendering the entire space.


    Zhou Yue picked up the glass, shaken it slightly, took a sip, "Good wine!"


    "What are you doing! Be normal." Lin Fei couldn''t help but see her gentle look.


    "Aren''t actors drinking red wine like this on TV? If you don''t imitate it, drinking red wine will not taste." Zhou Yue said.


    "Then what did you taste after imitating it?" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I won''t tell you, I want to enjoy this alone." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei also took a sip of red wine, the moderately sweet and sour fluid melted on the tip of his tongue, accompanied by a strong aroma of wine lingering in his sense of smell, "Well, there is still no Fat House Happy Water to drink."


    The three of them were eating hot pot while chatting about interesting things they encountered recently.


    Because they drank a little red wine, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s faces were red and beautiful.


    "Lin Fei, have you prepared Christmas gifts for us?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei after eating an oyster in her hand.


    "Well, I have prepared Christmas gifts for you." Lin Fei took a sip of the red wine and said, then reached out to the table and stroked it. Two gift boxes appeared on the table.


    "What plant is this this time?" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "It''s not a plant this time." Lin Fei said.


    The two opened the box and saw two hand-woven bracelets lying in the box, with a small transparent crystal tied to the bracelet.


    "Well, the braided bracelet is very nice." Zhou Yue said.


    "Thank you, I like this gift very much." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei happily, then she picked up her shoulder bag from the chair, took out a small bag from the bag and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Is this a Christmas present for me?" Lin Fei reached out and took it.


    "This is the scarf and gloves Xiao Ru and I knitted for you" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei opened the bag and took out the scarf and gloves from the inside. The scarf is beige and the gloves are black.


    "How about it, this is the first time Zhou Yue and I weave something." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s pretty, I like it very much." Lin Fei smiled at these two unexquisite gifts.


    "Guess which of these two things I knit." Zhou Yue said suddenly.


    "You knit the scarf, right?" Lin Fei looked at the present in his hand and said.


    "You guessed it, how did you know that I knitted the scarf." Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    I won��t tell you because gloves are better than scarves.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I''m lucky! I can guess by random guessing."


    "Really?" Zhou Yue always felt that Lin Fei didn''t tell the truth.


    "Have you all eaten well?" Wang Xiaoru saidWell, I''m done. "Zhou Yue said.


    "I''m full." Lin Fei said.


    "Then let''s go! The movie has one hour left to show. Let''s go out for a while and then go to the theater." Wang Xiaoru said.


    ����


    The three of them came out of the Shengshi Restaurant, and the cold wind on the street blew them towards them.


    "This winter is really cold." Zhou Yue hid her hand, and a white mist formed in the air.


    "Yes! According to the weather forecast, this year is the coldest winter in 30 years." Wang Xiaoru also learned Zhou Yue''s hand in his own hands.


    Lin Fei took out the gifts they gave themselves from her bag, handed the scarf to Zhou Yue, and handed the gloves to Wang Xiaoru, "Let you use it first, and remember to return it to me."


    "I see, what a petty man, we won''t be greedy for gifts from ink." Zhou Yue whited Lin Fei and said.


    "Knitting is very fun, I have been learning recently, next time I will knit a hat for you." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    It is difficult to see snow in Rongcheng in the south, and it snows on Christmas Day, so many couples come out to see the snow after dinner.


    "Thirty-five, thirty-six, thirty-seven..." Lin Fei whispered in his mouth.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing if you are muttering words?" Wang Xiaoru asked when he noticed Lin Fei''s actions.


    "I''m counting how many couples I met on this street." Lin Fei said.


    "You are so boring!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Christmas is too unfriendly, there are couples showing their affection and **** everywhere." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I agree with this. I observed the people who were dining just now and found many couples." Zhou Yue said.

 Chapter 98： : Trouble come

    "I also observed it when I was eating just now. It was really heartbreaking. Fortunately, the food soothes my soul." Lin Fei said.


    "The two of you are true. If they make you feel stuck, then you will just get out of the order so that they won''t be fed dog food." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "No." Lin Fei and Zhou Yue said in unison.


    The three of them strolled for a while, and when they saw that it was almost time, they walked to the cinema.


    movie tickets are booked every week, and the show time is nine o''clock.


    When they walked into the movie, they were once again hurt by these little lovers. Looking around, they were all couples.


    "Are the movie tickets you bought for couples only?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue suspiciously.


    "No, what I bought was a ticket for the general venue. Today is more special!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s go buy popcorn and drinks!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Although Lin Fei feels that he has been hit by these guys who show affection, these people with girlfriends don''t think they are hit by Lin Fei.


    They admired Lin Fei for watching movies alone with two mature and beautiful beauties.


    "Have you seen enough?" A girl asked her boyfriend.


    "Huh? I didn''t watch it!" The boy woke up suddenly.


    "You think I''m blind! You haven''t even said that you have been staring at the two women since they came in." The girl angrily said.


    "I just watched them for a while, and I am not the only one watching them." The boy whispered.


    "Okay! You admit it, then you can continue watching here! I will go home first." The girl angrily walked outside the cinema.


    "Jia Jia, don''t! I was wrong. I won''t go to see other girls anymore. The movie is about to begin. Let''s go into the theater!" The boy hurriedly caught up and apologized.


    Similar things have happened many times in the theater. The three people as the parties did not notice it at all, but after they bought the popcorn and drinks, they realized that the little lovers in the hall no longer showed affection.


    ��������


    At ten thirty in the evening, Lin Fei and the three came out of the cinema contentedly.


    In this world with supernatural powers, most of the special effects in the movie do not require post-production at all, and are directly displayed with supernatural powers during shooting.


    "The last fire power used by the protagonist in the movie just now is amazing!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, the way he manipulates the fire dragon is cool." Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s okay! That fire dragon is just like that. If you let me use my power, I can create a bigger fire dragon." Lin Fei disdainfully said.


    ����


    Lin Fei used her ability to send them home, and then ate a bowl of glutinous rice **** as a supper at their home before returning to her flower shop.


    December 28, Lin Fei has been very leisurely these days. Although the business of the flower shop has plummeted compared to before, he still sells a few pots of Lingzhi every day.


    Although the price of Lingzhi on the market is much cheaper than that of Lin Fei, the variety is relatively single, not as abundant in Lin Fei''s shop. People with ample money will still choose to buy a pot at Lin Fei''s shop.


    "Boss Lin, your milk tea is here." Lin Wan''s voice suddenly sounded in the store.


    "Well, thank you." Lin Fei took the milk tea ceremony he ordered.


    "Boss Lin, I want to buy a pot of Clivia for my own home." Lin Wan said.


    "Well, you choose a pot and I will pack it for you." Lin Fei said.


    "Just this pot!" Lin Wan pointed to a pot of Clivia.


    �.


    Lin Wan saw Lin Fei sitting behind the checkout counter and did not get up, but the pot of Clivia she chose flew up by itself and floated towards her slowly. A packing bag flew out from the checkout counter, and the bag opened its mouth to pack the Clivia. .


    "This..." Lin Wan was a little surprised. This was the first time she saw Lin Fei use an ability.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fei looked at her suspiciously.


    "No, I just think your ability is so convenient." Lin Wan reached out and took the Clivia floating in front of her.


    "Your ability is also very convenient. The ice making ability can quickly create a lot of ice cubes. It can save you a lot of time when selling cold drinks in summer." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thank you, boss Lin, how is the business in your store these days." Lin Wan said.


    "Normally! I can sell a few pots every day. Although it is not comparable to before, there are tens of thousands of turnovers every day." Lin Fei smiled.


    "That''s good, it''s several times that of ours, and it doesn''t have to be that tired." Lin Wan smiled.


    Jingle Bell����


    Lin Fei''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he saw that the call was an unfamiliar number, and he felt troublesome to come home.


    Lin Wan saw that Lin Fei didn''t answer the phone, and thought it was because she was aside, so she said, "Boss Lin, I''m going back to the store first, and I''ll talk next time."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Hello, who?" Lin Fei thought about it after seeing Lin Wan leave.


    "Ability Administration, Investigator Han Xue." A woman''s voice came through the phone.


    "There is really trouble coming to the door." Lin Fei thought in his heart What can I do? "


    "There is a task that requires you, and the details are not convenient to explain on the phone. You come to the game at 2:30 this afternoon."


    "Okay, I''ll hang up with nothing else. There are customers in the store."


    After Lin Fei hung up the phone, he sat in the chair and began to regret the talk he had said before. After only a few days of work, he began to have a task to find him.


    "Director, I have already notified Lin Fei." Han Xue said.


    "Well, you will lead the team for the action task in the afternoon and let these newcomers practice their hands." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, I am your secretary now! How can I lead the team and ask Chen Shu to lead them!" Han Xue protested.


    "Nine newcomers plus one temporary worker, three of them are of Tier 3 strength, and the others are of Tier 2 or higher strength. How do you call Chen Shu in the middle of Tier 2?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "I''m only a second-order high-end." Han Xue whispered.


    "You are my secretary. Even if they have some thoughts in their hearts, they will not show it. I will explain to them during the afternoon meeting." Xie Yurong said.


    ��������


    At 2:30 pm, the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau is still the old place before.


    Temporary worker Lin Fei and nine rookie investigators listened to Xie Yurong''s speech in the conference room.


    "This is your first mission. I hope you can successfully complete the mission. This time, my secretary Han Xue will lead the team. You must follow her instructions. She will let you get used to your new job slowly. You understand that this is not just a job, but a responsibility.


    I''ll leave it to Han Xue next, I have other things to deal with, you can ask her if you don''t know anything about this mission. "Xie Yurong left the meeting room after giving an explanation.

 Chapter 99： : Transform

    This is the first time that the nine rookies have met Xie Yurong. Although they learned some information about her through the Internet in advance, they were still surprised when they met the real person.


    "Brother Tang, if I didn''t know that Director Xie already has the strength of the third-level high-level, and some time ago led the Rongcheng investigator to Ancheng to assist the local power management bureau to destroy the wolf organization, I can''t imagine that a beautiful woman like her will have Such a powerful strength." Zhao Haichang whispered.


    "Well, Director Xie is very powerful and beautiful." Tang Anchen responded.


    Han Xue saw these newcomers discussing underneath, frowning and saying, "Quiet, do you have any questions about this mission? Bring it up."


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was nothing to say.


    "I have a question." Lin Fei sitting at the back raised his hand.


    "Please speak." Han Xue looked at the temporary worker in a little puzzled way.


    "Can I leave directly after the mission is over? Or I have to return to the Ability Management Bureau with everyone before I can go home." Lin Fei said.


    "You can go back directly, they need to go back to the game." Han Xue said.


    "Okay, I''m fine." Lin Fei said.


    Han Xue looked at the ten people who stepped down, and saw that they didn''t ask any more questions, so she said, "Then let''s get started! Everyone, go to the parking lot, where someone will take us to the mission location."


    ��������


    "The mission location this time was in a bar in the Southern District. According to the information provided by our informant, this bar provides guests with bliss pills.


    Our main goal this time is this boss named Long Jiu, nicknamed Long Brother, to capture him and bring him to justice. "Han Xue handed the picture of Long Jiu to everyone.


    "Captain, this Long Jiu is just an ordinary person. We are here to catch you, don''t worry!" Zhao Haichang said.


    "Don��t take it lightly. Although this target is an ordinary person, he has hired several practitioners to protect him. At present, it is known that among the bodyguards, there are 3 high-level practitioners with the highest strength.


    These three people are solved by Lin Fei, Tang Anchen, and Ding Hui. Your Tier 3 strength, one for each, is quickly won, and the rest of the bodyguards will be dealt with by the remaining team members.


    There will be other teams outside the bar to blockade to prevent fish from slipping through the net. "Han Xue said.


    A group of five cars were driving on the road. Except for the one carrying Lin Fei in the lead, the investigators on the other four cars were responsible for blocking the periphery.


    South District Bar Street, Ziyan Bar.


    Lin Fei and a group of people swaggered into the bar. The waiter at the door asked them if they needed a private room, but Han Xue refused.


    "Find the goal of this mission first." Han Xue said in the headset.


    "You don''t need to look for it, the goal is there, I''m holding two girls watching dancing!" Zhao Haichang said.


    Everyone immediately looked at Zhao Haichang��s position, and really saw the target they needed to capture.


    "It seems that I can go home earlier." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Everyone slowly leaned in, waiting for my instructions."


    Han Xuedao.


    The lights in the bar were dim, and the noisy sound made Lin Fei frown.


    "Catch people." Han Xue saw that Lin Fei and the three were already very close to the target and issued the arrest order.


    Lin Fei took the lead and kicked the bodyguard behind the target. The second-level high-level bodyguard was kicked and hit the table next to him. Tang Anchen and Ding Hui also subdued the other two second-level high-level bodyguards.


    "It''s too simple!" Everyone who saw this scene thought.


    When the customers around ���� saw the fight here, the timid girl immediately screamed.


    "The investigator handled the case, everyone stayed where they were." Zhao Haichang shouted, and then he called a security guard in the middle of the first stage.


    The customers closed their mouths when they heard that investigators were handling the case. Most of them followed the instructions to stay where they were, while some ran outside the bar.


    "Long Jiu, you have been arrested, come with us honestly!" Han Xue said to the target sitting on the sofa.


    "He may not be Long Jiu." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    "What?" Everyone looked at Lin Fei.


    "I''m the new security guard. Just now, Brother Long told me to use his powers to become him, and then walked upstairs. I don''t know anything." Long Jiu who was sitting on the sofa suddenly changed his appearance. Become a strange man.


    "Oops, let''s chase after." Zhao Haichang said.


    "Don''t worry, we have already blocked the outside, he can''t run away.


    Lin Fei, you are watching here, the others followed me upstairs to search. "Han Xue said.


    The music in the bar was turned off at some point. In the dark bar, no one dared to speak loudly, only whispering voices continued to sound.


    Lin Fei looked at the transformed man in front of him, always feeling he was a little weird.


    "Mr. Investigator, what happened to Brother Long! Why did you send so many people to arrest him?" a woman asked.


    "No comment, you just stay where we are and wait for our action to end." Lin Fei turned and said to the woman.


    Aura burst out, and a psionic knife pierced Lin Fei''s back.


    Lin Fei pounced forward and rolled on the ground, avoiding the sneak attack from behind.


    "Ah..." The girl who saw this scene screamed again.


    "Shut up, call me again and kill you." The former transformed man changed his cowardly appearance and screamed at the screaming girl.


    "Boss Dragon, hurry up, my power time is almost up." The transformed man said to the tall woman who had spoken to Lin Fei before.


    Just as the tall woman was about to speak, her appearance changed instantly and she became a big man in women''s clothing.


    ����.


    Some guests couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene, but they stopped laughing immediately after seeing the other''s fierce gaze.


    "Long Jiu, I didn''t expect you to have a female addiction." Lin Fei sneered when seeing the target they were looking for right in front of them.


    "Let''s go, we won''t have a chance when the investigator upstairs comes down." The man turned into a man and performed a power on Long Jiu, who turned into a tall woman.


    "When I don''t exist? Don''t resist. It''s not good to be injured, so surrender early! I want to go home soon!" Lin Fei smiled.


    The transformed man grabbed a chair beside him and smashed it at Lin Fei, and then ran towards the bar gate with Long Jiu.


    Lin Fei exerted force under his feet, his body turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place, the chair smashed a row of drinks with great inertia.


    Longjiu and the transfigured man ran forward hard, just about to rush out of the bar, they found that their bodies seemed to be soaked in glue, running slower and slower until they solidified.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Jiu exclaimed in horror.


    "It is the imprisonment of thought power." The transformed man said solemnly, and his heart began to despair.


    "Hurry up and find a way! I paid a lot of money to hire you to protect me." Long Jiu said anxiously.

 Chapter 100： : Agenda

    "what����"


    The transformed man yelled, and the psychic energy on his body burst out suddenly, a faint golden light covered his whole body, and his veins violently jumped. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move himself even with the strength of the milk.


    "Hurry up! The investigator came to us." Long Jiu used the corner of his eye to see Lin Fei walking towards them.


    "Call a few, you idiot, I can''t break his imprisonment of thought, this is over.


    If I knew it would be like this, you would not agree to be your bodyguard even if you gave me ten times the price. "The transformed man scolded, the aura on his body was also extinguished, and the force just now used up the psychic energy in his body.


    Lin Fei came to the transfigured man, reached out his hand to take off the magic knife in his hand, took it in his hand and stabbed him in the chest.


    "No! Mr. Investigator, spare your life, spare your life." The transformed man screamed when he saw Lin Fei''s movements.


    "Why didn''t you want to kill me when you attacked me from behind just now? If that knife stabbed me, I would be dead!" Lin Fei put the knife against the heart of the transformed man and smiled.


    "Don''t kill me, you are an investigator, and you can''t attack someone who has lost resistance." The transformed man shouted with a pale face.


    "Sorry, I''m not an investigator, so go and die! Be a good person in your next life." Lin Fei said, the spiritual weapon in his hand burst out like a torch.


    "No." The transformed man looked at Lin Fei''s cold eyes, and felt the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the spirit weapon knife in his heart. He turned his eyes and was directly fainted.


    Lin Fei fainted when he saw that he made a small joke, and faced Long Jiudao next to him, "The bodyguard you hired is too bad! You are so courageous, making a small joke is scared and fainted."


    "Mr. Investigator said that this guy is a coward. I was really blind before I hired him." Long Jiu swallowed.


    "Small joke? I just thought that investigator was really going to stabb him." A girl said.


    "I think so too." Her boyfriend said.


    "It was I who stabbed it up. In the sneak attack just now, if the investigator hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would definitely be seriously injured and killed." Someone said.


    "As expected of an investigator, I was not influenced by my emotions and let this criminal off." A girl praised.


    Lin Fei became very happy when he heard the praise from everyone in the crowd.


    Snapped.


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers and lifted the confinement of the fainted Transfiguration Man and Long Jiu. The two collapsed to the ground without any intention of getting up, nor the thought of running away.


    "The target has been captured, we can call it a day." Lin Fei opened the headset and contacted his teammates.


    After a while, the team members who came after hearing the news came to Lin Fei. Han Xue looked at the two collapsed on the ground and asked, "Why is Long Jiu wearing women''s clothing!"


    "If you ask Long Jiu, I believe he will confess everything. You guys will give him a copy of the transformed man. He has hidden his strength before. His true strength should be in the early stage of the third stage." Lin Fei said.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, everyone was very surprised, and felt incredible for Lin Fei to solve the third-order practitioner so easily.


    "You really have solved a third-stage early stage practitioner in such a short time." Tang Anchen laughed.


    "It''s okay, the real guy is too weak. If you replace him, you can easily defeat him." Lin Fei said modestly.


    "Okay, we can close the team, and leave the rest to the outside colleagues to deal with. We can bring this Long Jiu back. Of course, this unexpected harvest in the early stage of the third stage will also be brought back." Han Xue said.


    ����


    Lin Fei watched Long Jiu and the transformed man being transported to the **** car, and whispered to Han Xue next to him, "The mission is over, I will leave first, I will send you the card number later, don��t forget to call me for the labor charges ."


    "I see, I won''t be in arrears with your labor fees. Our Abilities Management Bureau is a formal department." Han Xuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "Then I''m leaving." Lin Fei smiled.


    Han Xue watched Lin Fei walk towards the opposite street, then turned to Tang Anchen and others, "Go, let''s go back to the game."


    ����


    "Director, this mission is completed, and a practitioner in the early stage of the third stage has been caught." Han Xue reported in Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Well, you will take them a few more tasks to get them to work quickly." Xie Yurong said.


    "So urgent?" Han Xue said.


    "There is no way, the dispatch order has just been issued from above, let us prepare in advance, and when the time is set, I will take someone to strengthen it." Xie Yurong said.


    "Has the situation in the first town deteriorated again?" Han Xue said.


    "No, it''s still the same now. A few small fish and shrimps will come here every few days. I should be told the specific reason when I get to the first town." Xie Yurong said.


    ����


    In the next few days, Lin Fei was called to the Ability Management Bureau to participate in their mission operations every afternoon.


    "Is there too much money in the Ability Management Bureau? The missions these days are so simple and they called me to come. It is really a prodigal Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Today is the last day of 2018. After Lin Fei and everyone completed the mission, they wanted to go home as usual, but Han Xue stopped.


    After returning to the Ability Management Bureau with everyone, Han Xue led everyone to the venue.


    "Today the director will hold a meeting, and all investigators above the second-level high-level must be present and must not be absent without reason." Han Xue said.


    Everyone in Lin Fei''s team meets this standard, so they have to attend this meeting.


    After everyone entered the venue, they found that their team was the last to be there, so they sat in the last row.


    "Brother Tang, this is the first time I have seen so many cultivators of the second-level and high-levels together." Zhao Haichang whispered.


    "Well, me too." Tang Anchen said.


    "I just took a glance and visually checked the number of people present. There are about 300 people here, which is quite a lot!" Ding Hui said.


    "Old Ding, after all, Rongcheng is a big city with a population of tens of millions. I don''t think there are a lot of people at this point!" Su Lijun, who had awakened his spa ability, smiled at the second-tier peak.


    This man is the only investigator in the team who has awakened the healing power.


    "Everyone is here, let''s start the meeting!" Xie Yurong''s voice sounded in the venue.


    "This time we are summoning everyone from the various branches, there is one thing to announce to everyone.


    The General Administration issued an order not long ago, asking us Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau to send a team of higher ranks and above to the first town to support, the number is 50 people.


    This time I might have to cross the realm to perform a mission in the spirit realm, and the risk factor is still quite high.


    But after this mission is over, the game will reward everyone with Lingshi and the number of places to practice in the sixth town. "

 Chapter 101： : Hold thigh

    The investigators in the venue were a little nervous after hearing what Xie Yurong said, but they were calm on their faces and did not make any whispers.


    The venue was very quiet, and everyone was waiting for Xie Yurong''s next decision.


    "Is there anyone who wants to go? If you want to go, raise your hand now and let me see how many people there are." Xie Yurong said.


    �.


    Xie Yurong''s voice just fell, except for Lin Fei and the group sitting in the last row, all the investigators present raised their hands.


    "Unexpectedly, everyone wanted to go, but unfortunately there are only 50 places, and if you all go, what will the guards of Rongcheng do?


    This time I will deploy personnel according to the specific situation of each branch. "Xie Yurong said.


    ����


    After the meeting, everyone left.


    Everyone has learned about Blue Star��s six world channels through Han Xue these days, the first town in China��s chaos and the sixth town in the holy land of cultivation, everyone asked more details.


    "Han Xue, sign up for me! I want to go to the first town to see." Lin Fei suddenly said to Han Xue.


    "Count me." Tang Anchen said, "I haven''t been able to break through. I take this mission to the spirit world and try it, and I might be able to succeed."


    "I will go too." Zhao Haichang said.


    "Count me." Everyone started talking when they saw this.


    "I didn''t expect Xianyufei to be so active today! It drove everyone to become active.


    I will report your list to the Director, and it is up to the bureau to decide whether or not it can go. "Han Xue smiled.


    "I am not a salted fish. I was not active before because I was not interested in your previous actions. This time I went to the long-rumored spiritual world. I think it is necessary to see it." Lin Fei explained.


    "What you said is like traveling to the spirit world. If you are selected to go to the first town, don''t be as sloppy as you are now, so you can easily make trouble." Han Xue said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry! I know the priorities." Lin Fei said.


    ����


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Ding Dong.


    Just after dinner, Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV, picked up his mobile phone.


    "I will report to the bureau at 9 am on January 3, and we will leave directly from the bureau to the airport, and there will be a special plane to take us to the first town." Lin Fei read the text message Han Xue sent to him.


    "This time I go to the first town to get in touch with the world channel there. If I can use this to reach the opposite spiritual world, I will leave a coordinate there at that time. By the way, use the space transfer ability to perceive me in the sixth town Let��s see how far the two places are with the coordinates left.�� Lin Fei thought.


    In the next few days, Han Xue didn''t call Lin Fei again, and she wanted to let him take a good rest these days. After the first town, she would never be able to enjoy this kind of peace.


    At 7:30 a.m. on the 3rd, Lin Fei closed the flower shop and posted a notice on the shop door: The boss is going out for travel recently, and the business hours are to be determined.


    8:45.


    Lin Fei came to the meeting place and found that he was the last to arrive.


    "Good morning, everyone came so early!" Lin Fei smiled and greeted everyone.


    "Good morning." Tang Anchen smiled.


    "Lin Fei, you really pinch a point! We all arrived at 8 o''clock." Zhao Haichang said.


    "Is this person in casual clothes the temporary worker?" an investigator asked.


    "Well, this person is very strong, the third-stage high-end, he had a mission in the early stage and caught a third-stage early-stage practitioner." his friend said.


    "Everyone is here, let''s set off!" Xie Yurong, the leader of the team, said.


    Everyone heard Xie Yurong��s order to start, and immediately walked to the bus that had stopped not far away.


    The team of fifty people was divided into two cars. After the last person got on the car, the driver started the car and drove out of the Ability Management Bureau to Rongcheng Airport.


    Lin Fei sat in his seat and looked around. Han Xue, Tang Anchen, Zhao Haichang, Ding Hui, and Su Lijun were all selected for this mission.


    "Lin Fei, what are you looking at!" Han Xue said, sitting next to Lin Fei.


    "No! Would you like some snacks? I have a lot of them in my bag." Lin Fei said.


    "...Thank you, I won''t eat." Han Xue said.


    "Do you want it?" Lin Fei, Tang Anchen and the others asked.


    "No, thanks."


    Lin Fei saw that they didn''t want to eat, so he took out a pack of Huamei from his backpack and ate it.


    ����


    First Town, 3 pm.


    "Can all the people from each city reach the first town today?" Bai Moyan, the guard of the first town, said.


    "Director, all staff can arrive before nine o''clock tonight. At present, 20 teams have reached the first town."


    Bai Moyan��s secretary report reports.


    "Well, get them all settled. When they are familiar with the atmosphere here, our plan can start to be implemented." Bai Mo said.


    "Director, according to the information sent by the investigation team, there are now a large number of strange animals gathered on the opposite side, including one in the middle of stage 4 and 2 in the early stage of stage 4." the secretary said.


    "Well, after calming down for so many days, it seems that they are accumulating strength during this period and are planning to launch a powerful attack to break through our defense.


    You will tell the other towns about the situation here, and ask them to be careful of the strange beasts on the opposite side, in case they also gather strength like this. "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "Yes, I will arrange for someone to inform them of the news." the secretary said.


    ����


    "Lin Fei, you have been eating all the way along the way, how many snacks did you bring!" Han Xue asked when looking at Lin Fei who was eating seaweed.


    "Not much, I added these at the airport." Lin Fei said.


    "You can really relax, but it is the first time for us people to go to the first town, preparing to fight against alien creatures, everyone is a little nervous now." Han Xue said.


    "It''s not a big deal, haven''t we seen a lot of information about the alien beasts of the spirit world? I don''t think they are much different from the blue star alien beasts, but they look weird." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Captain, Lin Fei is so easy because of his own strength. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhao Haichang said.


    "Zhao Haichang is right, Lin Fei, if we go to fight in the spirit world, you have to take care of my nanny!" Su Lijun smiled.


    "Old Su, you strive to break through to Tier 3 as soon as possible! This way your spa ability can be used for a longer time, allowing us to fight for longer." Ding Hui said.


    "Well! I try my best to make myself breakthrough." Su Lijun said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are in my sight, I will try my best to protect you." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I''m relieved with the words of you, your mind power ability is in the game, but everyone is greatly admired. Even the practitioners of the early stage of the third stage can be imprisoned to death.


    When the time comes, we will fight against the alien beasts in the spirit world, and our team will definitely be able to gain a lot. "Su Li Jundao.

 Chapter 102： : Small Town

    At 4 pm on January 3rd, 2019, Lin Fei and his team finally arrived at the location of the first town.


    The first town located in Xing''an Forest, after several expansions, it has almost become a small town.


    After getting down in the parking lot of the first town, everyone looked around curiously.


    "Unexpectedly, we built a small city deep in this forest in such a short time!" Lin Fei exclaimed.


    "This speed is still slow. I heard the director say that if it weren''t for the strange beasts on the opposite side to cross the border from time to time, the living facilities here would be more complete now." Han Xue said.


    "There are a total of six towns in the world, and a small city has been established in each place. Now the best built is the sixth town of Asia City." Tang Anchen said.


    "Well, no war happened over there, everything is developing very fast." Han Xue said.


    "It can be so peaceful over there, maybe I swept all the powerful monsters near the world channel.


    I should be credited with this calculation! If you tell Han Xue, I don''t know if she will apply to me for a reward. Lin Fei looked at the distant horizon and thought.


    "The team from Rongcheng, please follow me next, I will take everyone to the accommodation." A staff member in charge of reception said.


    After a while, everyone came to the place to stay. This is a 7-storey building with 9 rooms on each floor.


    "This building No. 6 is the resident of your Rongcheng Ability Management Bureau. Which room you live in can be checked through your first town pass card." The receptionist said.


    "Everyone disbands, put your luggage in your room, and then familiarize yourself with the environment here." Xie Yurong said.


    After Lin Fei heard Xie Yurong''s words, he immediately walked to the electronic screen attached to the wall on the first floor and used the pass card Han Xue handed him to check his room number.


    "404? This number is quite unique!" Lin Fei whispered.


    "I''m at 403." Tang Anchen said.


    "I''m at 405." Zhao Haichang said.


    "We will be neighbors from now on, please take care of it." Lin Fei smiled at the two.


    "With each other."


    ��������


    In Room 404 of Building 6, Lin Fei put his luggage away, and took a look at his room. There is one room, one living room and one bathroom. The sparrow is small and has all internal organs.


    Ding Dong.


    Lin Fei''s cell phone rang.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, I broke through today. I am now a practitioner in the middle of the first stage.


    Lin Fei: Congratulations, you finally broke through.


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru is better than me! I broke through a month earlier.


    Lin Fei: Xiao Ru is more serious, it''s like you fishing three days and two days drying the net.


    Zhouyue: In order to celebrate my breakthrough today, let''s go skewers tonight!


    Lin Fei: Next time! I am not in Rongcheng now.


    Zhou Yue: What? Are you not in Rongcheng? Okay! Secretly ran out to play alone.


    Lin Fei: Am I that kind of person?


    Zhou Yue: Yes.


    Lin Fei: I have a business to do. It��s not what you think. It may be busy for a while. I''ll talk to you after I get things done.


    Zhouyue: Okay! But you are starting to be busy with business. Is the sun going to come out from the west? I will see if the sun is normal tomorrow.


    Lin Fei: ��Let��s talk back, get busy.


    ������.


    Lin Fei heard someone knocking on his door. He ended the chat with Zhou Yue, got up from the sofa, and walked through the living room to the door.


    Click.


    Lin Fei opened the door and found Han Xue, and Ding Hui and Tang Anchen were also found behind her.


    "What can you do with me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The director told us to go to the office area on the first floor." Han Xue said.


    ����


    "I just went to meet the director of the General Administration with the leaders of other cities. Director Bai told us about the future combat operations.


    This time we will organize a team of Tier 3 practitioners to launch an attack on the opposite monster. "Xie Yurong said.


    The investigators in the office were surprised to hear this news. After all, they knew that the towns of Blue Star were in a defensive state and had not taken the initiative to attack.


    "It is not our habit to be passively beaten all the time, so the above decided to take the initiative to attack once, let the other side know that we are not so easy to bully." Xie Yurong said.


    "It should have been this way, Chief, when will the action start?" An investigator said.


    "It should be soon. When the investigators can figure out the situation on the opposite side more clearly, we can launch an attack. In the next few days, you can adjust your state to deal with the battle that may be launched at any time." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes." Everyone responded.


    ����


    Xing��an Forest��s winter is very cold, the trees around the first town have withered, and the ground is covered with many dead branches and fallen leaves.


    In this place, because the world channel is opened for six hours a day, the psionic energy from the spiritual world will also flow into this area with the opening of the channel, so the local psionic energy concentration is very high.


    Originally because of the rich psychic power here, many strange beasts were attracted to come here, but after the establishment of the first town, various strange beasts were afraid to come close because of the strength of the investigators Here, and with the first town as the center, there is no sign of any alien activity within 20 kilometers.


    In the next few days, the reinforcement teams from each city are here to familiarize themselves with the environment here, and are also pleasantly surprised by the practice environment in this place.


    While waiting for the order from above, everyone is also practicing in their respective rooms.


    The second day they arrived here, Bai Moyan held a plenary meeting with everyone and informed everyone of the possible operations in the future.


    After the meeting, although the pre-war tension permeated the first town instantly, everyone began to prepare for the next battle that might break out in an orderly manner.


    Somewhere in the training ground in the first town.


    An aura burst out in the arena, and one of them actually grew a hand on his chest. This person��s third hand waved the dagger in his hand and kept stabs at his opponent. However, his opponent easily avoided his. attack.


    boom.


    The investigator using the third hand ability was kicked and fell to the ground.


    "Lin Fei, I surrender." Ding Hui was lying on the ground and gasping.


    "Old Ding can''t do it so soon! You have to strengthen your physical training!" Lin Fei stopped attacking.


    "You are too perverted, OK, I usually exercise my physical stamina very carefully." Ding Hui relieved his breath.


    Everyone watching the battle secretly marveled at Lin Fei''s combat effectiveness.


    "This temporary worker of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration is so strong! This time they found the treasure."


    Some investigators in other cities thought of Lin Fei''s battle secretly.


    Han Xue''s eyes lit up. This was the first time she saw Lin Fei fighting with other people, but she didn''t expect him to be so strong.

 Chapter 103： ：Blurring and Consumption

    "Lin Fei, change me next! Let''s practice." A Rongcheng investigator said.


    "Okay, I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. Today, any of you can come if you want to come up and practice." Lin Fei smiled.


    The investigator nodded to Lin Fei after taking the stage, and then a powerful psychic fluctuation erupted on his body. Lin Fei felt it and confirmed that his strength should be similar to Tang Anchen.


    The investigator raised his strength to the strongest state from the very beginning, and rushed towards Lin Fei with force under his feet.


    When he rushed in front of Lin Fei and threw his right fist towards Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s figure shook and easily avoided his attack.


    When Lin Fei escaped his attack and was about to turn around and kick the investigator, he found that the investigator''s figure disappeared in front of him out of thin air.


    There was a bang.


    Lin Fei felt that he was kicked on his body, then his body soared into the air and fell to the ground.


    "Here, Han Geng is using his power. Lin Fei doesn''t understand Han Geng''s details and he successfully attacked." Someone said.


    "What kind of power did Han Geng awaken?" someone asked.


    "Han Geng''s ability is that as long as the person he is looking at in his eyes cannot see him." An insider explained on the side.


    Lin Fei got up from the ground and rubbed his stomach. The position of the hit just now was a coincidence. The position of the attack was the stomach. If an ordinary person was hit in this place, he would immediately lose his combat effectiveness.


    Hu...


    A strong wind hit Lin Fei''s back, Lin Fei''s left hand was as fast as lightning, and he caught it all at once.


    Although Lin Fei couldn''t see what he was holding, he knew through touch that what he had caught was a leg kicked by Han Geng.


    Lin Fei didn''t give him time to react, so he used his hand to lift Han Geng up and hit the ground.


    bang bang bang.


    After smashing it several times, he sensed that Han Geng''s psychic energy began to dissipate. Lin Fei held his hand and released it. After a while, he saw Han Geng appear in front of him, but he was already a little unconscious.


    Han Geng did not have the ability to continue fighting again. This time the discussion was over. Investigators with healing powers immediately stepped forward to help Han Geng treat him.


    "Han Geng in the early stage of the third stage has been solved just a few times!" The surrounding audience looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "The young man is good! Let me practice with you next!" An old man from the crowd came out and came to Lin Fei.


    "Who is this person, does anyone know him?" someone in the crowd asked.


    "I don''t know, it should not be from our district."


    Lin Fei looked at the old man, because he didn''t burst out of psychic energy, Lin Fei couldn''t judge his strength.


    "How about, let''s practice, don''t think about taking care of me just because I am old, I am very strong." The old man smiled.


    "Today, we young people are here to discuss each other, so please don''t come and mix! What if I accidentally hurt you." Lin Fei said.


    "Everyone is a cultivator. We don''t need to worry about our age when we learn from each other. It doesn''t matter if you and I get injured because of the discussion. People with healing powers can help us heal."


    "That''s okay, since you want to have a discussion with me so much, then let''s have a game." Seeing that he insisted, Lin Fei no longer refused.


    After the investigator next to him helped Han Geng away, Lin Fei and the old man were left in the field.


    "Boy, I just saw you discussing with two investigators in the early stage of the third stage, and you easily defeated them.


    I feel that the strength of your psionic energy was probably in the middle of the third stage, but I know that you didn''t try your best. You should not stop there. Can you tell me your specific strength? "The old man laughed.


    In this day and age, if you are not quite familiar with each other, you would not ask others what their strengths are and what abilities they have awakened. After all, these are relatively private things. It is like a person asking you, what are you now How much money is the same.


    "I won''t tell you this, because I''m afraid it will hit you." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Since you don''t tell me, then I will test it myself to see how strong you are." The old man smiled.


    "So fast." The spectators saw that the old man disappeared in place, then appeared beside Lin Fei and attacked him.


    Lin Fei blocked his attack with his arms, and the tremendous strength made Lin Fei back several steps.


    Lin Fei stopped and bullied his body forward, hitting the old man''s stomach with his left fist.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei passed through the old man''s body, he turned his head and looked at the old man suspiciously.


    "I saw Lin Fei pass through the old man''s body just now, I don''t have dazzling, right?" An audience member said.


    "No, the old man should have avoided Lin Fei''s attack by using an ability just now." Another person said.


    "This ability is very interesting, it can make your body virtual." Lin Fei smiled to the old man.


    "It''s okay, you surprised me. The mid-level practitioners of the third stage with the same speed and strength you show can''t compete with youOld man.


    Lin Fei didn''t pick up the old man, and quickly rushed towards him to attack again, punching the old man at lightning speed, but as everyone expected, all these attacks failed.


    Lin Fei��s attack brought gusts of fist through the old man��s body. Suddenly the old man leaped forward and passed through Lin Fei directly behind him, then kicked back with his right leg.


    There was a touch.


    The old man''s round kick kicked firmly on Lin Fei''s back. Lin Fei grabbed his left hand backwards, trying to grab the old man''s kicking foot on his back, but his hand went directly through the old man''s foot.


    "This ability is really troublesome! If you can''t hit it, you will be attacked by him from time to time." said Zhao Haichang, who was watching the game.


    "It''s really annoying. If we encounter this kind of opponent in actual combat, we will be in trouble if he holds a weapon." Tang Anchen said.


    "Lin Fei will not lose!" Han Xue said.


    "No, Lin Feiyin hasn''t used it yet, and this guy''s physical strength and psychic abilities are very abnormal. If he fights with the old man, he will wait until the old man has no psychic power to activate his powers, and the old man will fall. Lost." Su Lijun said.


    "Old gentleman, if you use these methods. You can''t beat me. As long as I continue to attack you and consume your psychic energy and physical strength, you will lose in the end." Lin Fei said .


    "Really? You are so confident that you can drain my psychic and physical energy." The old man laughed.


    "I''m still quite confident about the consumption. I haven''t found anyone who can use up my aura. Next, I will launch a high-intensity attack on you." Lin Fei said confidently.


    "Today I will let you know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world." The old man smiled.

 Chapter 104： : Dig the foot of the wall

    oom.


    Lin Fei constantly launched attacks on the old man. Almost all of these attacks were evaded by the old man''s imagining ability, but occasionally collided with the old man, with huge collision sounds from time to time.


    Five minutes later, Lin Fei��s attack frequency did not abate. The old man didn��t care about it at first, but now his expression has become solemn. He didn��t expect that this young man would have done what he said, and launched such a high intensity on him. Attack, and his psionic strength is not weakened at all.


    boom.


    When Lin Fei hit the old man again, he stopped the attack.


    "Why did you stop? Did you lose your energy?" The old man asked with a smile when Lin Fei stopped attacking.


    "I discovered the shortcomings of your ability. Your ability can only last for one minute each time you activate it. You must wait five seconds before you can use it again after you dismiss the ability." Lin Fei thought about it and said to the old man.


    The old man��s smiling face suddenly froze, and he thought with horror, ��It��s not easy for this young man to find out the shortcomings of my ability in such a short time.��


    "Be careful next, I will seize the five seconds to launch the most violent attack on you." Lin Fei reminded the old man.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s reminder, the old man felt the pressure around his body suddenly increase. When he was about to move his figure, he found that he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move a bit.


    "His ability is the motivation of thinking. It can confine people like me to this level. The power is not small!" the old man thought.


    Lin Fei emptied his right hand towards the old man, then lifted it upwards and then fell.


    The old man''s body flew into the sky with Lin Fei''s gesture, and then slammed into the ground quickly.


    boom.


    A faint aura enveloped the old man''s body, and when his body touched the ground, he directly cracked the floor of the ground.


    "Here, this is Lin Fei''s motivation for thinking. After playing for so long, I finally used it." Zhao Haichang said.


    Lin Fei shook his right hand again, preparing to grab the old man and smash it to the ground again, but this time he didn''t get his wish. The old man used his own virtual ability to make Lin Fei''s attack miss again.


    Lin Fei saw the old man activate his own abilities, and immediately let his mind force work around the old man''s body, as long as he showed up, he could immediately control it.


    Everyone felt a little surprised to see that Lin Fei didn''t launch another attack like before.


    As time passed by, no one made a sound, waiting for the next change.


    Three, two, one.


    Lin Fei silently timed it in his heart, and launched an attack in the last three seconds.


    The surrounding audience saw Lin Fei disappear in place, and then suddenly appeared in front of the old man.


    Lin Fei''s hands glowed, clenched his palms into fists, and launched a stormy attack on the emerging old man.


    While resisting Lin Fei��s attack, the old man kept changing positions. He wanted to increase the distance between Lin Fei and him, but everything was in vain. Lin Fei��s speed was getting higher and higher, and Kuai��s strength kept increasing. Big.


    "They are too strong too!" The surrounding audience consciously distanced themselves from the two of them. If this is accidentally injured by mistake, it would be really wrong.


    "This speed, as well as this burst of psychic power, are more than the director who just broke through to the third-order peak." Han Xue thought to the two people in the field.


    Among the people who watched the battle, those who had seen the third-tier high-level duel all found anomalies, because the third-tier high-level people could not fight a battle of their intensity.


    Although the cooldown time of the old man''s ability has arrived, he didn''t use his own ability. He kept improving his psionic strength, slowly breaking through the high stage of the third stage and entering the peak of the third stage.


    The old man thought that the strength of the third-order peak could suppress Lin Fei, but he did not expect that Lin Fei''s strength would also increase with him.


    "Why do I feel a little depressed!" an investigator said.


    "This is the suppression of mental power. When fighting an enemy, releasing one''s mental power to interfere with the opponent is a means only available to the third-tier pinnacle." A senior investigator explained.


    "So these two people are the pinnacle of the Three Realms." A female investigator exclaimed.


    bang bang bang.


    The old man seems to have also entered a state of battle. He constantly improves his strength and fights with Lin Fei more intensely.


    The two of them have already smashed a small area of ??the ground.


    You must know that the ground of this training field was reinforced by a Tier 4 ascetic. Generally, the battle of Tier 3 and high stage can only cause slight damage to the ground in this area.


    The dazzling battle has lasted more than three minutes, and the psychic strength of the two has not weakened at all, and it is still rising.


    The more he fought, the more horrified the old man was, because he had been too involved in the battle just now, and he had unknowingly raised his strength to the third-tier peak.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Fei had increased his strength just like him, and the intensity of his psionic energy had reached the third-order peak.


    An elbow hit by Lin Fei hit the old man��s chest, but unfortunately he didn��t feel the collision as expected. The old man once again used the blur ability to avoid Lin Fei��s attackHow did the old man start again? Ability, didn��t we play well? "Lin Fei smiled.


    "I am not younger than you! I want to take a break and regain my strength." The old man smiled.


    "Why don''t you give up! So you can get off the court and have a good rest." Lin Fei joked.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. By the way, boy, I work in the General Administration of Ability Management, which is also a bit related. Are you interested in hopping to work here? Salaries and benefits are easy to discuss." The old man asked.


    "This person is too shameless! Openly dig our corner." Zhao Haichang said angrily after hearing the old man''s words.


    The investigators from other cities around watching the battle cast sympathetic glances at the investigators in Rongcheng.


    "Zhao Haichang, don''t worry, your name is for nothing!


    With Lin Fei''s temperament, he would not go even if he gave him the best benefits, and he himself was not short of money. "Han Xue said calmly on the surface, in fact, she was in a panic comparison. If Lin Fei promised that Fang quit, she would be criticized by Xie Yurong when she returned.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fei and was waiting for Lin Fei''s answer.


    "Thank you, I have no intention of quitting for the time being." Lin Fei said.


    "I regretted my death when I was a temporary worker of the Rongcheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau. How could I go all the way to the capital to join the General Bureau." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    The investigators in Rongcheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard Lin Fei��s answer. They thought that Lin Fei was a high-level practitioner, but now they didn��t expect to give them a big surprise. He actually had the pinnacle of the third stage. strength.


    There is such a strong combat power in their team, which can greatly help the future battles, and after returning to Rongcheng, it can greatly enhance the guarding power in the city.

 Chapter 105： :Photosphere

    "Okay! Since you don''t want to, then forget it, then I have to show my true strength, you have to be careful." The old man said.


    "You can use your full strength! Don''t worry that I will get hurt." Lin Fei smiled.


    There was a faint psychic energy fluctuation in the old man, and then he condensed a ball of light golden light in his hand, and then he threw the light ball at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw the ball of light flying towards him, and immediately flashed to the side.


    The ball of light fell on the place where Lin Fei originally stood, causing a powerful and violent explosion.


    There was a loud bang.


    The huge waves produced by the explosion spread to the surroundings, and a large amount of dust swept all around, suddenly obstructing the sight of the surrounding audience.


    Cough cough cough.


    "This old gentleman has actually awakened two abilities, and this second ability is very lethal." An investigator exclaimed.


    "Is there anything wrong? This ball of light is too powerful. If it flies into the crowd, it will not be over." Zhao Haichang shouted.


    At this time, someone in the audience used their own abilities to roll all the dust into the air, and the scene in the field suddenly came into everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone saw a two-meter-wide crater where the explosion occurred.


    "Don''t get too close, it''s a bit dangerous." Someone yelled, and everyone felt reasonable after listening. They consciously stepped back and distanced themselves from the two of them.


    "Your trick is good, but the accuracy is a bit bad. If you only have this level, you still can''t hurt me." Lin Fei smiled to the old man.


    "I''m afraid of hurting you, so I didn''t use this trick on you seriously." The old man said.


    "It turned out to be so, thank you for your kindness, but in this case, you and I can''t have fun. You can use this ability seriously. If you can use this trick to hurt me, I will agree to your proposal just now and join you. Can manage the General Administration." Lin Fei thought about it and said to the old man.


    "Lin Fei, the exchanges are all based on harmony. How can you add these conditions? Isn''t this a gambling? And even if you win, what benefits will you get." Han Xue was immediately anxious after hearing Lin Fei''s words. He quickly spoke out to persuade,


    "Okay, I promise you, if in the next ten minutes, I still lose if you still feel good.


    But this little girl is right. If I win, you promise me to join the General Administration of Ability Management and become an official investigator. If I lose, how about I give you 100 spirit stones? "The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard Lin Fei''s words, and he immediately said.


    "100 spirit stones, that is several million yuan, you are so generous, we decided so happily." Lin Fei smiled.


    Everyone immediately became even more excited when they heard the bet they had made.


    "How can Lin Fei bet this old man that his ability is so powerful that it can easily hurt people." Han Xue said anxiously.


    "It''s okay, Lin Fei dared to say so, he must be sure." Tang Anchen said.


    Although I heard Tang Anchen say this, the investigators in Rongcheng were still a bit worried, because they saw that the old man had been fighting with Lin Fei for so long, and his psychic strength had not diminished at all.


    Everyone also noticed that this person must have hidden his strength. If Lin Fei loses, wouldn''t it be poached by him?


    ����


    The old man condensed two **** of light in his hands and threw them at Lin Fei forcefully.


    Although the speed of the ball of light was very fast in the eyes of the people around, it still seemed a bit slow in the eyes of Lin Fei. He moved to the side and easily avoided the attack of the two ball of light.


    "Young man, today I will let you know what is **** or old spicy." The old man laughed in his heart.


    Then his right hand stretched out his index finger and brought his **** together, and then pointed in the direction Lin Fei dodged. The two light **** hit the ground without exploding, but bounced a few times and changed direction. Lin Fei flew away.


    "This old gentleman turned the ball of light into a tracking bomb twice." Lin Fei thought in his heart when he saw it, and then he increased his speed and moved quickly in the training ground.


    The old man saw that the ball of light was constantly accelerating and chasing Lin Fei under his control, but it was a pity that he always kept a certain distance and couldn''t catch up. "This kid is too fast, how can he catch up!"


    "This old gentleman is really endless. These two **** of light obviously can''t catch up with me. How can they use their psychic energy so persistently to control them!" Lin Fei said in his heart.


    Lin flew for a while, and he made a decision in his heart. He stopped his figure and let the two **** of light hit him.


    Boom, boom.


    Two loud noises rang in the training ground.


    The investigators who were prepared this time used their own abilities to block the dust and wind that swept them this time.


    The smoke disappeared, everyone saw that a huge pit appeared where Lin Fei was, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared on the training ground.


    "You won''t be killed anymore!" an investigator called.


    "No, there are two more life reactions on the field," said a sensory ability person.


    boom.


    A pillar of fire appeared in the deep pit, and then a figure full of fire jumped out of the pit.


    The flame went out, and Lin Fei appeared in front of everyone intact Sorry, it seems that I am going to accept your 100 spirit stones! "Lin Fei smiled.


    "This person actually has fire abilities, and he can still elementize his own fire abilities." The investigators exclaimed.


    "Isn''t this fire ability registration small fireball? How did it become a fire ability that can elementify the body? Isn''t this the same ability as Director Xie?" Han Xue muttered.


    "This time our Rongcheng Supernatural Powers Administration has picked up the treasure. This temporary worker is really too strong." The investigators who originally thought that Lin Fei would be won by the old man, all regrouped and said happily.


    The old man saw Lin Fei jump out of the pit, his expression froze again.


    "This kid also has the ability to elementify the body. How can this hurt him? As long as he maintains the elemental state for these ten minutes, my psionic bomb can do nothing for him."


    Lin Fei saw the old man staying where he did not launch an offense and thought, "This old gentleman will not give up just because he sees my elemental body and feels hopeless to win."


    "Young man, I want to use full firepower next. It''s best if you can use the supernatural elementalized body to avoid my attack within ten minutes, otherwise you just wait to lose!" The old man thought for a few seconds and then said Said.


    "This old gentleman is going to full fire, everyone quickly retreat back." An investigator shouted using his own sound reinforcement ability.


    The psychic energy fluctuations on the old man''s body changed very strongly, and it instantly rose to a new height, showing signs of reaching Tier 4 soon.


    saw his left and right hand continuously condense the ball of light to throw at Lin Fei, throwing out more than 20 continuously.


    Lin Fei burst into flames instantly, and then turned into a flame giant.

 Chapter 106： : End and excitement

    The investigators saw more than 20 ball of light under the control of the old man, surrounding Lin Fei from all directions.


    Lin Fei transformed into a flame giant over 3 meters high, constantly making flames to shoot the ball of light in his hand. He wanted to detonate these ball of light with the flame bomb.


    The old man knew Lin Fei''s thoughts, so he constantly controlled the ball of light to avoid Lin Fei''s flame bomb, and then attacked Lin Fei from various tricky angles.


    boom...


    Continuous explosions sounded in the training ground. The ground seemed to have been baptized by artillery, with potholes everywhere.


    Although the power of these explosions was huge, they did not cause too much trouble to Lin Fei, who was elementalized. When his upper body was blown up, his psychic energy surged and he recovered in the blink of an eye.


    The battle continued. The old man saw that the light ball he had made could only consume Lin Fei''s psychic energy as expected, so he started to make light **** one after another to attack Lin Fei.


    The explosion sound became denser and louder and louder.


    The investigators who were watching the battle kept retreating back, because the old man made more and more light balls, which were densely packed in the training ground.


    "What the **** is going on? How come there is such a big movement from the training ground on the 6th." A certain patrol team leader in the first town asked.


    "Captain, the sound was quite small at first, but now it is so loud." Some team members replied.


    "Could it be those newcomers who are discussing it!" Someone speculated.


    "It would be a bit exaggerated if it is the newcomers who are trying to learn from each other. We will understand the situation in the past to avoid problems." The captain said, and then he led a few players to the training ground on the 6th. go with.


    When the patrol team came to the scene of the incident, they found that the training ground No. 6 was crowded with people.


    Because Lin Fei''s battle with the old man caused too much movement, people who trained in the nearby training ground were attracted here.


    The patrol squad leader saw this and pulled a person over and asked, "Hello, what''s the situation here? Why is there such a big noise, do you know?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be from the patrol team! It''s okay here, just two people are discussing, one of them has too much power and made a huge noise, but it doesn''t matter, they should be over soon." The investigator explained to him.


    The people on the patrol team heard the explanation from this person, and they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    The spectators in the training ground on the 6th retreat and back again, leaving Lin Fei and the old man with 1,000 square meters of fighting space. The originally flat ground was bombarded with potholes by the old man''s abilities.


    This battle lasted for a while, and the old man''s physical strength finally appeared to decline. While slowly panting, he looked at the flame giant not far away, which was more than three meters high.


    "Old gentleman, our agreed time is up, I won." Lin Fei said, looking at the panting old man.


    "Yeah, you won the bet, but this competition has not yet been determined, we will continue." The old man said to Lin Fei with some depression.


    "Old gentleman, don''t forget today! I think you are tired too. If you have a chance, we will try again next time. This time we are tied." Lin Fei persuaded.


    "I have already won the opponent''s 100 spirit stones. If you continue to defeat the opponent, it would be too much."


    The old man nodded after listening to Lin Fei''s words, and agreed to Lin Fei''s suggestion. Although he still has a lot of psionic energy left, he has consumed a lot of physical energy, and he won''t be able to hold on for long if he continues to fight.


    Lin Fei saw that the other party agreed, and immediately cancelled his ability and restored his original form. Then he walked to the old man and looked at him with a smile.


    The old man saw Lin Fei walk up to him. Observing his mental appearance, he found that he did not look tired, but he was still relaxed.


    The old man couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "Times are not forgiving! If I were 30 years younger, I would still have the strength to continue fighting with him.


    "How did this happen! How did the training ground No. 6 become like this." A middle-aged man squeezed out of the crowd and came to the training ground No. 6.


    "This is what happened here, because the two people discussed each other." Someone explained to him.


    "Let��s learn and learn, until the point is reached, how to make the training field like this? How can I explain it to the top!" It turned out that the middle-aged man was the person in charge of the No. 6 training field.


    "Be safe and not impatient, the training ground is used to train people. If it is broken, it means that this place needs to be improved. You can report whatever you should report." The old man came to the person in charge and said humanitarianly.


    "Director Cao, you are always here to learn from each other!" The person in charge looked back and saw the old man exclaimed.


    "Don''t call me the director, I have been retired for many years. It was me and this young guy who have made this place like this. After all, there has been no movement for many years, and I have not controlled my strength for a while." The old man said


    "That, Mr. Cao Qingyang, the current situation in this training ground cannot provide services for other investigators." The person in charge said discouragedly.


    "Okay, I know! This training ground is not made by the old Xu from the logistics department with supernatural powers. I will ask him to come over and fix it for you soon." Cao Qingyang said


    "Thank you so much." The person in charge of training ground No. 6 suddenly opened his eyes and smiledRain and sunny.


    "This old man is Cao Qingyang, so he is the director of the General Administration of Ability Management. No wonder it is so strong." After hearing the name of the old man, an investigator remembered the identity of the old man.


    "Young man, these are the 100 spirit stones that I lost to you. Take it! We''ll discuss it again when we have time." The ring in Cao Qingyang''s hand flashed, and a black cloth bag appeared in his hand. He handed the bag to Lin Feidao.


    "Yes, we can continue if we have time." Lin Fei took his bag and said.


    "The ring worn by this old gentleman must be a spatial weapon." Zhao Haichang said to Han Xue beside him.


    "Sure! You have to say that, everyone will know it at first glance." Han Xue said


    After ����, the old man said hello to Lin Fei, and left the suspended training ground in a leisurely manner.


    "It''s a good harvest today, and I won a small bag of spirit stones in a game with others." Lin Fei came to Han Xue and said.


    "You said, if you lose just now, I see what you do." Han Xue said angrily.


    "I never fight a battle that is uncertain. Since I dare to say that, I must know it in my heart. You still don''t know me enough." Lin Fei said proudly.


    "Look at you, let''s go back! Now that the training ground is damaged, we can''t continue the pair training." Han Xue said.


    After that, everyone did not go to other hangouts, but returned to the station and practiced in their own room.


    Lin Fei''s battle with the old man stimulated them, letting them see how terrifying the battle of powerful practitioners is, and they can''t wait to improve their strength.


    After Lin Fei returned to the room, he put the spirit stone in his hand into the dimensional space, and then lay on the bed to reply to the messages sent to him by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.

 Chapter 107： : This is not playing Journey to the West

    Days pass by.


    It has been more than ten days since Lin Fei came to the first town. Except for the training ground number 6 before, he never visited again. After that, he stayed in his room every day.


    Weike Terui~


    Lin Fei won another game on the phone.


    "It''s so boring! It''s been ten days, why they haven''t started to act.


    While Lin Fei was muttering, the world channel guarded by the first town suddenly opened.


    "Something went wrong, before the time came, the world channel opened, hurry up and sound the alarm." The investigator in charge of the guard hurriedly shouted to his colleagues.


    Woo...


    The harsh alarm sounded throughout the first town.


    Originally, the world channel was in the gloomy bear cave, but after several wars, the bear cave has been beaten to pieces.


    Now that the world channel is completely exposed to broad daylight, the white light particles flying around have now regrouped together to form a huge vortex.


    The huge roar of the beast kept coming out of the whirlpool, and then one after another sturdy aliens came out of the world channel.


    The sirens kept humming, and the strange faces of the guards looked pale.


    This time is different from the past. The spirit world creatures that came out were not only various alien beasts, but also other unexpected aliens.


    What appeared here at the moment was a monster with a height of about two meters, a pig-headed human body, like the second brother, but not the cute look of the old version of Journey to the West, but the ugly and ugly remake of the new version later.


    fangs are sharp as steel files, and their long mouth opens like a brazier.


    is too scary!


    "Hulu����hulu����"


    continuously roared out of the long fangs mouth of the pig-headed monster,


    Some of the new investigators slammed all over their bodies. They saw these pig-headed monsters looking at everyone with their red eyes, as if they had seen delicious food.


    These pigheads are completely different from the strange beasts they have seen in the past. They are more organized and have weapons in their hands.


    All the combatants in the first town rushed from their area to the center of the first town the moment they heard the alarm.


    Because when this small city was built, it was built around the world channel, and I wanted to surround the world channel from all sides to deal with intruders from it.


    "I remembered the sound of the emergency alarm, it seems that something unexpected happened." Lin Fei, who was passing the boring time, thought in his heart after hearing the alarm sound.


    "Lin Fei is assembled! Come out soon." Zhao Haichang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "coming."


    A few seconds later, all the personnel in Building No. 6 assembled downstairs.


    Xie Yurong immediately led everyone to the center of the city after seeing the people.


    "What''s going on, what happened?" Lin Fei rushed to the place of the incident with everyone, and asked Han Xue next to him.


    "I don''t know either." Han Xue shook her head.


    At this time, Xie Yurong''s communicator rang at the front.


    "Hey, this is Xie Yurong."


    "Okay, I see, I''m already leading the team to the passage of the world."


    After a few simple conversations, Xie Yurong turned off the communicator.


    Everyone looked at Xie Yurong in confusion.


    After a while, Xie Yurong''s voice came from the front.


    "This time the matter was more serious, the world channel was opened early without warning, and the number of invaders from the spirit world was much larger than before.


    This time they are coming so aggressively, we may have a big battle next time, everyone is on guard. "


    When everyone heard Xie Yurong''s words, their hearts sank, and the world channel opened ahead of time. This is a situation that has never happened before. It seems that this time the matter is very serious.


    "Unexpectedly, the world channel could be opened in advance. There should be a chance to go to the spiritual world now."


    Lin Fei didn''t feel any pressure in his heart, he still had some expectations for this unexpected event, after all, after waiting so many days, he finally had the opportunity to go to the spiritual world here.


    A few minutes later, Xie Yurong led everyone to the center of the city, followed by investigators from all directions.


    When everyone saw the opposite intruder, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Is this the second brother?" Everyone had this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    These pig-headed people who looked like the second brothers were holding steel knives and wearing leather armor.


    After seeing their appearance, Lin Fei was speechless for a while, is this kidding me? This is not "Journey to the West".


    Bai Moyan and the three fourth-order cultivators looked solemnly at the spirit world army that suddenly came to Blue Star.


    Because they felt several Tier 4 strength monsters from these armies.


    "We originally wanted to launch a counterattack against them, but we didn''t expect them to give us a surprise attack first. The spiritual world is really not to be underestimated." Cao Qingyang said.


    "This time it really opened our eyes I didn''t expect them to have the means to open the world channel at any time." A fourth-order practitioner said.


    "Everything else is secondary. I saw these pigheads holding weapons and wearing leather armor, which gave me a new understanding of the spiritual world.


    Originally thought that the spirit world was all primitive beasts, but I did not expect that there were some civilized races on the opposite side. "Bai Moyan said solemnly, looking at the pig head opposite.


    Today��s weather is exceptionally clear, there are no clouds in the sky, the two sides are gathering at the world channel, and the war is about to break out.


    "Brother Tang, it seems that this big battle is about to break out on our side. These alien beasts look so fierce, especially those pigheads, which puts a lot of pressure on me." Zhao Haichang held the weapon in his hand trembling tightly. Said.


    "Haichang, don''t be afraid, everyone is here, we will definitely defeat them." Tang Anchen said firmly.


    "Wait for our third-tier and above team members to be in front first, and everyone else leaned back first, waiting for the time to come." Xie Yurong looked at the army of alien beasts gathered on the opposite side and said.


    At this time, a huge voice sounded on the battlefield.


    "There are orders to guard, all teams obey the command of their captain, guard their area, and don''t let these intruders break through our encirclement.


    Roar����


    A loud roar came from the alien beast army.


    A sturdy pighead rode a wild boar out of the army of alien animals.


    This pighead was half a head taller than his men. The long sword in his hand burst out with aura and slashed at the enemy in front of him.


    A huge shock wave hit Bai Moyan and the others. At this time, an investigator beside Bai Moyan rushed in front of them, and saw him lift his hand, and a huge wall of soil suddenly appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 108： : Growth and success

    oom...


    The earth wall was torn apart under the shock wave attack, and a lot of dust was raised on the field.


    "Humans, the general Zhushi came to fight here, surrender or die, you choose one." The pig head man riding a wild boar conveyed to the people around him spiritually.


    The investigators did not speak, quietly waiting for the battle to begin.


    "If you want to fight, then fight, there is so much nonsense." Cao Qingyang condensed a huge ball of light in his hand and threw it at the alien beast army.


    The huge energy contained in this ball of light is not of the same magnitude as that used by Lin Fei in previous battles.


    The strange beast army was agitated, and at this moment a huge strange beast jumped out of the army and swallowed the ball of light.


    "There was no explosion."


    Lin Fei was unharmed after seeing this alien beast swallowing Cao Qingyang''s light orb.


    Roar����


    "Kill them all."


    General Pighead yelled, and the alien beast army began to attack the investigators.


    There are about 1,000 animals in this army of strange animals.


    Although there are twice as many investigators as they are, they will not choose to fight with them. The personnel present are all elite forces, and the loss of one is heartbreaking.


    Bai Moyan and other Tier 4 practitioners faced each other''s strongest monster.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, no matter which world you are in, the rules in this regard are the same.


    The two sides were quickly intertwined, and the clashing of weapons and roars continued to sound here. The battle came so suddenly, but the investigators would not back down.


    The area where Lin Fei was rushed to a team of 100 pig heads, Xie Yurong took the lead and turned into a huge flame and rushed towards the pig head team.


    The pig head team saw this and immediately raised their spirit weapon and chopped off the fire ball that rushed towards them.


    Each of these pigheads used their own abilities, and the overwhelming shock wave hit the fireball that Xie Yurong transformed into.


    boom����


    Xie Yurong''s fire group was dispersed for the most part, leaving only a small part of the team that hit the pig head.


    As the fire ball fell into the team, the weakened fire ball swelled up and burst open all of a sudden, turning the neat pigheads on their backs.


    Lin Fei immediately followed after seeing this, followed by other third-tier investigators.


    boom.


    Lin Fei volleyed a pig-headed man riding on a wild boar. Then he stood on the mount and kicked hard under his feet. The body rose into the air and launched a small fireball at a group of pig heads not far away.


    This seemingly ordinary little fireball is so powerful that it exploded immediately after flying into the group of pig heads, killing several pig heads at once.


    Tang Anchen, Ding Hui, and several other Tier 3 practitioners immediately followed, and the spirit weapon long sword in their hands slammed the hearts of those pigheads who had not died.


    ����...


    The injured pigheads hummed a few times and then fell to the ground with no sound.


    Surrounded by pig heads in the distance, Xie Yurong was confronting the leader of the pig head team. This team leader is also the existence of the third-order pinnacle. It has rich combat experience and constantly uses the spirit weapon in his hand to launch attacks, splitting the flames on Xie Yurong''s body and consuming her psychic energy.


    "I will help Director Xie in the past, so be careful." Lin Fei said to Tang Anchen and the others.


    "You go quickly! We will be careful ourselves."


    Tang Anchen blocked the attack of a pig-headed man in the early stage of the third stage, his eyes were full of energy, and he activated his own ability-mental dizziness.


    He took advantage of the moment when the Pighead lost his mind, the weapon in his hand slammed forward, piercing the Pighead''s heart suddenly.


    "Kill, hack to death these strange animals."


    "Be careful."


    "I will take her to the medical team."


    Various sounds are intertwined on the battlefield...


    "What the **** is this woman, do you still want to be besieged in the forest of Wangyue Mountain before? It is really irrational." Lin Fei watched Xie Yurong in the distance surrounded by groups, and was about to move forward to rescue.


    "Blazing." A soft drink rang out.


    Xie Yurong''s body instantly burst out huge fluctuations of psychic energy, and the hot flames spread around her.


    The 20 pig-heads who surrounded Xie Yurong were swallowed by flames except for the captain.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but stunned when she saw that she had wiped out more than a dozen pigheads with this trick, "Well, I take back what I said earlier, she is making rapid progress!"


    Then Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong who broke through the encirclement and the pig head captain fighting together.


    Since Xie Yurong was no longer in danger, he did not step forward to help, and instead supported the investigators who were trapped in a stalemate around him.


    An investigator at the second-tier pinnacle is pestering a pighead warrior at the beginning of the third-tier.


    The teammate who had cooperated with him had been injured and passed out. Seeing that he couldn''t hold on, he was about to be killed by the pig-headed man. A hot flame penetrated from the pig-headed man''s chest, causing it to die on the spot. .


    "Are you OK!"


    "Ok."


    "Hurry up and take that injured companion to the medical team for treatment Lin Fei pulled out his burning right hand from the pig-headed man''s back and said to him.


    "Thank you!" The pale investigator thanked Lin Fei, and then immediately walked to the colleague who had collapsed on the side, and drove him back to the nearby medical team.


    The battle continued, and the leaders of this group of one-handed army saw their subordinates being wiped out continuously, and they couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    They didn''t expect these seemingly small and delicious humans to have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    "Quickly come out of the soul bird, if we continue like this, we will be defeated." General Pighead slashed Bai Moyan into the air, and then shouted at the world channel.


    There are three pigheads who have the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage, and the tiger-shaped monster that swallowed the energy light ball made by Cao Qingyang just now is also the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    Bai Moyan entangled these four strange beasts. As long as they dragged for a while, the investigators could wipe out all these invaders.


    A crisp chirp came from the world channel.


    Everyone saw a huge bird flying out of the passage of the world. The bird was three meters long. The wings are 6 meters long, and the feathers on the body are as white as snow.


    The giant bird hovered over the battlefield after flying out of the world channel.


    "Damn, this bird is a strange beast in the early stage of the fourth stage, Xiao Wang, go and block it for a while, we must quickly eliminate one of these strange beasts." Shouted an investigator.


    "Okay." Xiao Wang flew into the air, flying towards the soul bird in the sky.


    Mind Bird saw a human being flying towards him, and his eyes showed disdain.


    It opened its mouth and whispered softly, Xiao Wang''s body paused in the air, then his eyes were lost, and one head fell from the air.

 Chapter 109： : Escape

    "No, this strange beast''s abilities will disturb people''s minds." Bai Muyan said after seeing Xiao Wang''s experience.


    The Mind Bird leaned over and rushed to the investigators below. As it continued to scream, many investigators lost their eyes after hearing its screams, stopped the offensive, and were then caught by the strange beasts in front of them. Severely injured.


    Upon seeing this, investigators who were not affected have used their own long-range strike methods to attack the soul bird.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the soul bird is too fast, and all its attack methods have failed.


    When ���� Bai Moyan and others saw this, they accelerated their attacking rhythm, and their psychic energy continued to burst out, trying to solve a Tier 4 alien beast quickly, so that they could free up their hands to stop this soul bird.


    Although the four strange beasts were beaten back by their offensives, they knew that as long as they dragged these people, their subordinates could immediately reverse the situation with the cooperation of the soul bird, so they gritted their teeth and persisted.


    "Humans are nothing more than this." Soul Bird proudly shouted to the investigators with mental power.


    It''s a pity that it hasn''t been proud of it long, and a voice rang in the ear of the soul bird.


    "The sound of this bird is too noisy."


    Then it turned its head and looked to the side, it saw a figure appeared next to it, and this person was a whip against its head.


    boom.


    The huge force directly threw the soul bird from the air and fell to the ground, and the huge body of the soul bird smashed a big hole on the ground.


    "Lin Fei is good." Han Xue couldn''t help but excited when seeing Lin Fei knocking the soul bird to the ground.


    Lin Fei''s body was floating in the air, and when he saw Han Xue''s expression over there, he couldn''t help but said, "Han Xue, I''m fighting now. Give me attention! Don''t be attacked by those strange beasts.


    Bai Moyan and the others were relieved when they saw an investigator shot the Soul Bird to the ground, although they were surprised that there was such a strong one in their team.


    "This kid is fine! I felt that his strength was not limited to the third-tier peak before discussing with him, but he did not expect to have the strength of the fourth-stage early stage. He is really a genius!" Cao Qingyang exclaimed in his heart after seeing Lin Fei''s performance.


    �ݡ���


    Lin Fei condensed a two-meter-diameter fireball in his hand, and then threw it at the soul bird lying in the pit.


    The soul bird flew out of the pit immediately after seeing Lin Fei''s fireball and escaped the big fireball.


    boom...


    Although the Mind Bird escaped Lin Fei''s attack, the pigheads beside the pit were not so lucky. They were torn apart by this huge fireball.


    "Humans, you are looking for death." The soul bird stared at Lin Fei with a relaxed look in front of it with red eyes.


    "Are you strange beasts in the spirit world only knowing these cruel words? After being beaten, you are looking for death, can you change a line?" Lin Fei dug his ears and said to the soul bird.


    The spirit bird''s body suddenly appeared, and then its wings stirred, and countless wind blades flew towards Lin Fei. When Lin Fei saw it, he waved and shot dozens of small fireballs.


    "Blast." Lin Fei spit out a word gently.


    These small fireballs burst instantly and turned into countless small fireballs, all canceling out the wind blades that hit Lin Fei.


    "It''s not bad, the Chijialong''s trick to burst the small fireball is really easy to use." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    "This bird and alien animal has dual abilities." Zhao Haichang cooperated with Tang Anchen to solve a leopard-like alien animal and looked at the soul bird in the sky.


    "Haichang, focus your attention, don''t worry about Lin Fei''s battle, our first task now is to quickly solve these strange beasts." Tang Anchen said.


    "Good Brother Tang."


    ��������


    The mind bird that flew back to the sky was full of doubts, why his mind-disrupting ability had no effect on the human being in front of him.


    Lin Fei saw that the Mind Bird did not act again after one round of attacks, so he fired a few more bursting small attacks towards the Mind Bird.


    bang bang bang.


    Lin Fei and the soul bird are in the air, you run away from me, endless bursts of small fireballs are launched from Lin Fei''s hands to the soul bird, burning its originally white feathers to black.


    General Pighead saw that Mind Bird was chased and beaten by a human, and said angrily, "Mind Bird, what are you doing, quickly solve that human, and then help our soldiers."


    "General Zhushi, this human is weird, my mind-disrupting ability is useless to this human, and the wind blade can''t cause him harm." The soul bird replied.


    "How is it possible?" General Pighead resisted Bai Moyan''s attack, while anxiously trying to solve the current dilemma.


    The situation on the battlefield kept leaning towards the investigator. After half an hour, almost all of the army of spiritual monsters that had invaded the Blue Star were wiped out.


    Only five strange beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage were left on the battlefield struggling, and all the others were eliminated.


    Seeing that there were only a few of them on the battlefield, the soul bird was very anxious and scared, and knew that if it dragged on, it might be killed here so it used a lot of wind on Lin Fei Blade, then turned around and rushed towards the world channel.


    Lin Fei easily escaped the attack of the soul bird, and when he saw it escape to the world channel, he was secretly happy, "Now I finally have a chance to go to the spiritual world area corresponding to this world channel."


    Now on the battlefield, there are only a few strong men fighting with Tier 4 alien beasts. The huge aftermath of the battle has caused the investigators with lower strength to retreat.


    Xie Yurong and some investigators from the third-tier peak began to intervene in the siege of the fourth-tier. From time to time, the sneak attacks made these fourth-tier strange beasts add many new wounds.


    Although victory was in sight, everyone did not relax their vigilance, and watched these alien beasts dying struggle.


    At this time, they heard a bird song, and then they saw the alien beast flying in the sky turning and fleeing towards the world channel.


    "Abominable soul bird, dare to escape, I will not let it go." General Pighead roared.


    After the investigators saw the soul bird fly into the world channel, they saw the companion who had been fighting with it also chased after it, followed the flying alien beast headlong into the world channel, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Brother Tang, Lin Fei is on the head! Chase the alien beast to the spirit world." Zhao Haichang called when Lin Fei''s figure disappeared into the world channel.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" Tang Anchen did not answer Zhou Haichang, but looked at the team''s commander Han Xuedao.


    "What else can we do? We are on standby. Now the battle is not over. We must not act easily. If something happens, it will be bad, let alone go to the spiritual world."


    Although Han Xue looked worried, she still gave the order to make everyone stand by.


    ��������

 Chapter 110： : Pig Ba and Pig Wine

    After Lin Fei became a temporary worker, he also understood the limitations of these world channels, knowing that these world channels can only pass through practitioners below the fourth level.


    When passing through the world channel, he activated his own concealment ability to hide all his breath and strength, and smoothly passed through the world channel.


    "Isn''t it said that the world channel can only let the strength below Tier 4 pass through? Why are these strange beasts clearly with strength above Tier 4, so they can travel back and forth between the two worlds so swayingly?"


    Lin Fei always had this question in his heart, and finally got the answer after he passed through this world channel.


    There should be a mountain in the area where the World Passage on this side of the spirit world is located, but the landform here has been changed, and the original hills have disappeared.


    The World Passage is now located on a flat, flat ground. The surrounding mountains have been dealt with by the alien beasts here, and some pig heads stand sporadically at the entrance.


    There is also a spiritual instrument about 1.5 meters long outside the world channel that is like a bamboo pole inserted at the entrance of the world channel. This spiritual device is releasing a large amount of psychic energy into the world channel at this time, as if it is a channel to the world. Reinforce and stabilize.


    "The head of the soul bird is back! Has our army defeated the natives on the opposite side." A pighead said to his companion after seeing the soul bird come out.


    "It should be! After all, this time with General Zhushi leading the team, we will definitely be able to win,... You see, how come the soul bird leader is followed by a human." Another pig head humane.


    The breeze was blowing, and the surroundings were quiet, and the arrival of the army of alien beasts caused a devastating blow to this area.


    The creatures that originally lived nearby either escaped to heaven, or had no time to escape from the food of the pig heads.


    After the soul bird came out of the world channel, he turned his head and glanced behind him, and suddenly felt anxious, "Damn human beings, who dare to chase to the spiritual world, really don''t put us in their eyes."


    When Lin Fei came out of the world channel, he quickly got a coordinate here, and then quickly increased the speed to rush to the soul bird, and shot it down.


    Lin Fei''s kick hit the soul bird''s back fiercely, and the soul bird that didn''t react fell from the air and slammed into the ground like an out of control plane.


    The Mind Bird struggled to crawl out of the big pit, and its heart was full of horror. The attack that Lin Fei launched just now did not see the path of his actions at all.


    "The human being had hidden strength during the battle with me." This absurd idea suddenly popped up in its heart.


    "Okay, my business is done, now you can go, let me see you for a ride! Let you reunite with those dead companions." Lin Fei said to the soul bird who kept spitting blood in front of him.


    The pig head guarding here saw the human being knocked down the soul bird to the ground, and drew out the weapon from his waist to kill Lin Fei.


    "These second seniors are quite courageous." Lin Fei''s fingertips flashed.


    Crackling.


    The electric light in Lin Fei''s hand burst out, and it pierced through the heart of a pig head.


    The remaining pigheads saw Lin Fei kill their comrades, which aroused their ferocity even more, and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "Lightning strikes."


    Lin Fei spit out a word, the electric light in his hand shot towards the sky, then turned around and shot to the ground, the lightning from top to bottom split out several times, attacking from different directions. The pig head who ran towards Lin Fei.


    Five thunders should be like this!


    More than 20 pig-headed men were hit by lightning from the sky, and they were instantly scorched and lost their vital signs.


    The Mind Bird saw Lin Fei use the thunder and lightning ability, and his heart was cold. It can now clearly know that Lin Fei must have hidden his strength before.


    ��������.


    Soul Bird resisted the injury on his body, flapping its wings vigorously and flying towards the sky.


    "Where to go..."


    Lin Fei''s fingertips burst out again, and his fingers kept moving in the direction where the soul bird escaped.


    A thick thunder and lightning shot towards the soul bird, and when the lightning was about to hit the soul bird, it turned a corner and went down.


    "what?"


    Lin Fei''s gaze followed the place where the thunder and lightning turned.


    After the thunder and lightning changed its direction, it bombarded a strong pig-headed man. Under the attack of the thunder and lightning, the pig-headed man was unharmed.


    Next to the pig head that was attacked by thunder and lightning was a pig head with a scar on his face. He waved his weapon and slashed at Lin Fei.


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye hit Lin Fei, and Lin Fei used space teleportation to evade its attack.


    boom.


    The shock wave went all the way, and stopped until it hit a huge rock.


    One of the few boulders in this place was crushed by it.


    The soul bird that escaped from the dead is flapping and eating its wings and humanely facing two pig heads, UU reading "Two generals, this human being is very strong, please be careful."


    "Mind Bird, why are you here? Didn''t you go with Zhushi to attack the human world?" The pighead with a scar on his face asked Mind Bird.


    "General Zhujiu, we have been defeated, and the opponents have been prepared for a long time. They are far more numerous than us, and their high-end combat power is much more than ours. I desperately fight to fight back to report." The soul bird is half true. Said falsely.


    "Pig wine, didn''t I tell you a long time ago? After a while, when the world channel is completely stabilized, you can let anyone below the fifth level pass through.


    When the time comes, we can send an army to crush it. You have to attack in advance, now it''s all right! The army is defeated, and the pig stone may fall there. How do we go back and explain to the lord? "The pig head man beside the pig wine said.


    "Pig Ba, now things have happened, that''s the only way we can do it. We will solve this human first and then go back and report to the lord. I will take all the responsibilities." Zhu Jiu said.


    Lin Fei looked at the two pig-heads in front of them, babbling and talking in languages ??he had never heard before.


    "Why don''t you need to communicate mentally! I don''t know what the two of them are saying in this way." Lin Fei thought.


    "Mind Bird, you cooperate with us to kill this human, and then go back and report to the Lord Lord about the battle." Pig Ba said to the heavenly Mind Bird.


    The Bird of Mind flapped its wings in the sky. After hearing what the pig tyrant said, he was very happy. Knowing that his escape was over, the Bird of Mind hurriedly agreed.


    "With the cooperation of the two pighead generals in the middle stage of the fourth stage, they will definitely be able to kill this **** human being." Soul Bird thought.

 Chapter 111： : Angry Pig Wine

    "It seems that there is still civilization in this spiritual world! These two pigheads are obviously communicating in their own language." Lin Fei looked at the three strange beasts in front of him and began to speak languages ??that he did not understand. Guessed in my heart.


    "Humans, you are chasing me somehow, until you reach the spirit world and you are not willing to give up. You should regret what you did to me before. Today is your death date, die." The wounded soul bird is in the sky. Zhong yelled at Lin Fei with mental power.


    "Tian Noise."


    Lin Fei glanced at the soul bird contemptuously, and then shot a bolt of lightning into the soul bird in the air.


    "It''s useless, it''s gone."


    Pig Ba''s body flickered, and the lightning that shot at the soul bird turned around again, bombarded its body, and all the lightning disappeared within a few seconds.


    Lin Fei was surprised when he saw that his attack was resisted by the pighead again, "It seems that this pighead''s ability can cancel out other people''s abilities. It''s really a good shield."


    "Let''s go." Zhujiu yelled, raising the knife in his hand and rushing towards Lin Fei.


    The sturdy pigheads carried weapons and rushed toward Lin Fei aggressively, their running brought a strong wind.


    Don''t look at their burly figure, they are actually not slow at all, they rushed to Lin Fei in a few seconds.


    "Dead." Zhujiu waved the weapon in his hand to Lin Fei.


    boom.


    The steel knife radiating aura slashed at Lin Fei''s body severely. Lin Fei was split into two halves at once, and then the two halves of Lin Fei exploded directly, turning into countless small fireballs scattered on the ground around. on.


    "General, this human being can elementify the body, you have to be careful." The soul bird reminded the two pig heads in the sky.


    "Destroyed." Pig Ba shouted, the small fireball scattered on the ground began to tremble, and then flew towards Pig Ba.


    A layer of light black light appeared on Pigba''s body, and some small fireballs immediately dissipated after touching the light.


    boom.


    A small fireball blew into a huge fireball, and then became Lin Fei''s appearance.


    "Whoever tells me that a pig is an idiot in the future, I am anxious to him, these two pigheads are very smart, one is responsible for attacking, and the other is for assisting and cooperating. It is really amazing."


    Lin Fei felt the spiritual energy in his body. The wave just now didn''t consume much psychic energy.


    "The wind and waves."


    The spiritual light on the soul bird erupted, and waves of gusts swept towards Lin Fei, like a huge wave surrounding Lin Fei, trying to strangle Lin Fei in the gust of wind.


    The violent wind is like a knife, constantly hitting Lin Fei, uninterrupted, like waves in the sea, wave after wave, never ending.


    Under the protection of the Nian Power Barrier, Lin Fei didn''t feel much, but the noise of collision kept making noise.


    "Pig Ba, quickly wipe out his abilities." Zhu Jiu quickly yelled at Pig when he saw Lin Fei using his new ability to defend.


    "Destroyed." Pig Ba shouted, and the pale black light appeared on his body again.


    The light on Pig Ba kept pulling on Lin Fei''s mind power screen, and Lin Fei felt that his mind power barrier was attracted by it.


    "This pighead has a hand!" Lin Fei increased his psionic output and reinforced the mind power barrier.


    Zhujiu stared at Lin Fei with a big knife, and only waited for Lin Fei''s mind power barrier to be broken by the pig tyrant, before he launched a fatal blow.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, one minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes have passed.


    Zhujiu stared at Lin Fei with wide eyes in disbelief.


    Then it yelled at the pig next to it, "What the **** are you doing, why is his mind power barrier still there."


    "I can''t help it, do you think I don''t want to break his mind power barrier?" Zhu Ba continued to strengthen his ability, and said to Zhu Jiu depressed.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and yawned, seeing the two pigheads on the opposite side quarreling, "This pighead''s ability is quite powerful! If someone else is fighting with him, it may have interrupted the ability by now. "


    bang bang bang.


    The soul bird flying in the sky continuously increases its own psionic output, so that its power is constantly strengthened, making Lin Fei like a lone boat in the rough sea, but no matter how big the wind and waves are, This boat just doesn''t turn over.


    One person and three beasts were in a stalemate. Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the time. He had been here for ten minutes and was about to go back. If it was too long, people over there should be worried. Up.


    Thunder strike.


    Lin Fei''s fingertips flashed with lightning again, and with a finger on his left hand, all the thunder and lightning gushed out at the three strange beasts.


    extinguished.


    Pig Ba immediately increased his spiritual power output upon seeing this, attracting all the lightning to it.


    Zizi...


    A large amount of thunder and lightning suddenly wrapped around the pig ba, causing the pig wine next to it to continuously retreat.


    "This pighead is really a good shield, but I see how long you can hold it." Lin Fei liked it in his heart, and then increased the output of thunder and lightning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the more thunderous sound As it grew bigger, the pale black light from Pigba''s body continuously offset Lin Fei''s attacks, but the spiritual energy in its body was rapidly depleted, and it was almost unable to support it.


    "Hurry up, Zhujiu, I can''t hold it anymore." Pig Ba shouted anxiously to Zhujiu with a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    Pig Wine heard the words, and immediately waved the big knife in his hand and rushed towards Lin Fei. Seeing Pig Wine attacked, the Soul Bird stopped its ability.


    "Dead..."


    Zhujiu yelled, the big knife in his hand emitted a faint aura, and it slashed towards Lin Fei''s waist.


    Lin Fei saw Zhujiu slashing at him, and quickly jumped up, avoiding its slashing blow, and then changed direction in mid-air, kicking Zhujiu''s face with his right foot.


    bang bang bang.


    twice and three times...


    Lin Fei kicked more than a dozen times in a row, and the pig head of the pig wine was completely kicked by Lin Fei.


    The pig wine leaped back, and the red liquid from its nostrils kept falling to the ground. It yelled at Lin Fei angrily.


    "Ah... I want to kill you, I want to kill you."


    Then its body exploded with huge psychic energy fluctuations, and countless shock waves burst out from its body in all directions.


    Lin Fei had to interrupt the thunder and lightning attack on the pig tyrant when he saw this. He wrapped his own mind power barrier to defend against the shock wave of pig wine.


    boom...


    A huge explosion sounded again in this place. This time the movement was several times larger than before. With pig wine as the center, the ground within a radius of 100 meters was in a mess, and countless one-meter-deep gullies were ploughed by this shock wave. .


    The angry second brother is still quite terrible!


    Lin Fei was hit 50 meters away by the shock wave of pig wine.

 Chapter 112： : Trophy

    The soul bird in the sky saw that Lin Fei''s joint attack with the two pig heads did not hurt Lin Fei. It couldn''t help being timid again and wanted to escape from this place, but because of the existence of the two pig heads, it did not dare to leave without authorization. , Now hiding in the sky and watching the changes in the field.


    Because of the outbreak of pig wine, the pig tyrant was able to breathe, and the pig tyrant hurriedly took out a red fruit from the space spirit weapon he carried and swallowed it.


    "It has a space weapon on its body, it''s really an unexpected harvest!" Lin Fei showed a happy smile.


    After ����, he felt that the psychic energy in the pig tyrant was recovering quickly, and his original tired expression was also refreshed.


    "The fruit it eats can restore psychic energy. This kind of fruit is very expensive on the Blue Star. How can this pighead eat my fruit." The smile on Lin Fei''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Pig wine, you quickly recover, soul bird, we need to find a chance to retreat, this human being is too strong, we can''t beat him." Pig domineering.


    "What about the key? If we lose the key, Lord Lord will definitely kill us when we go back." Zhujiu looked at the spirit weapon inserted in front of the world channel behind Lin Fei.


    "Heart bird, you wait to attack this human being to attract his attention, let''s take the opportunity to get the key back." Pig Ba shouted to the soul bird in the sky.


    "These two **** are asking me to die! If I get entangled by this human, I may not be able to escape." The soul bird was furious.


    "Yes, soul bird, follow the instructions of the pig tyrant. If the key is lost, you know the consequences. The three of us will definitely be killed by the lord." Zhujiu said to the soul bird.


    Although the soul bird was very angry, when it thought of the terrible Lord Lord, it couldn''t help but trembled, "Yes, I will follow the instructions of General Pig Ba."


    Lin Fei saw the three of them communicating with each other, and then the big bird attacked himself again.


    "It''s time to solve them." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    The endless wind blade hit Lin Fei, Lin Fei constantly changed his body shape to dodge, then he jumped and flew towards the soul bird in the sky.


    Seeing this, the bird was shocked and fleeed away from the distance by flapping its wings desperately.


    "You can''t run away." Lin Fei shouted to the soul bird with mental power.


    Seeing that the distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer, the soul bird hurriedly used the psychic powers that he had not used for a long time, but it was still useless. The psychic powers that can make people fall into chaos are like a stone thrown into the ocean. Any changes.


    Lin Fei took out the shovel which he hadn''t used for a long time from the dimensional space. He injected a lot of psionic energy into it. The shovel''s aura suddenly appeared, and the huge psychic energy fluctuation made the soul bird fall into despair.


    "To die, to die."


    The soul bird felt that its time of death was approaching, and it didn��t want to give up. It quickly shouted at Lin Fei with its mental power, ��The two pigheads want to take away the spiritual weapon in front of the world channel and run away. they."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run away. I''ll show you a ride first, and then I''ll get rid of them." Lin Fei did not slow down, still heading towards the soul bird.


    The soul bird sees no hope of escape, it is ready to detonate the psychic energy in its body and die with Lin Fei.


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei disappeared in the eyes of the soul bird. The soul bird was stunned for a moment. Then it felt a breath of death enveloping itself, and then there was a crisp burst sound, the world in its eyes suddenly Plunged into darkness.


    Lin Fei waved the shovel in his hand and shook off the red liquid on it. He watched the soul bird''s body slowly fall down from high altitude, he hooked his finger, and the soul bird''s body flew to the front, and he received it. In the dimensional space.


    After Lin Fei got rid of the soul bird, he saw that the two pig heads had put away the spirit instruments in front of the world passage and fled to the distant forest.


    After this artifact was taken away, the originally stable world channel suddenly turned into countless white light particles.


    "What a treasure!" Lin Fei whispered, and then disappeared into the air.


    The forest around this passage of the world is very quiet, because the aborigines here have either been eaten or have already escaped.


    After replenishing their own psionic energy, the two pigheads put away the spirit tools, then plunged into the forest one end, and ran forward desperately.


    ������.


    The two pigheads who were fleeing desperately moved their ears and dodged to one side.


    A few fireballs flew over their shoulders. When they thought they had escaped, these small fireballs burst open, and the scattered fireballs shot on them.


    "Your speed and response are really good, completely contrary to the pig''s setting." Lin Fei said to them with mental strength.


    The two pig heads ignored Lin Fei''s teasing and fled in two directions.


    Bang... Bang, boom... boom.


    After a while, all the movement of the battle disappeared, and the forest returned to its former calm.


    Lin Fei walked out of the forest calmly, holding two space artifacts in his hand. The size of these two space artifacts was similar to the one-yuan coin on the Blue Star.


    After the two pigheads were killed by Lin Fei, the spiritual power imprint on this spatial ring disappeared Lin Fei peeked in and took a look.


    A small pile of spirit stones, and some red spirit fruits, plus a spirit tool that can open the passage of the world.


    "Poor ghost! It''s also a strange beast in the middle of the fourth stage, how can I bring this thing on my body?" Lin Fei complained.


    But he thought about it again, this spatial artifact is only one cubic meter in size, and can''t contain anything. Their stuff should be placed in his own nest.


    Lin Fei estimated that there are about 100,000 spirit stones in total, and 8 spirit fruits. Of course, the biggest gain this time is the spiritual tool that can open the world.


    after a moment.


    Lin Fei came to the passage of the world and saw white light particles flying around in the sky.


    Lin Fei thought for a moment. Although he now has a ��key�� to open the passage of this world, others will find that he has obtained the ��key��.


    So he decided to wait here for the world channel to open by himself, and then return to Blue Star, so as not to expose the existence of the key.


    Then Lin Fei found a shade of trees, he took out an easy chair and a small table from the dimension space.


    His hand brushed the tabletop. Several fruits appeared on the table, including grapes, mulberries, oranges, bananas, apples, and a bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water.


    Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction when looking at the things on the table, then stretched out his hand into the air, and the sunglasses he bought during the last trip to Asia appeared in his hand.


    Lin Fei took sunglasses and sat on the easy chair, shaking, very comfortable.


    The finger of his right hand tapped on the armrest of the chair, and a grape flew from the plate automatically, took off his clothes, and then flew into Lin Fei''s mouth.


    "Well, it''s so sweet."

 Chapter 113： :homesick

    The sun is moving slowly in the air. It is now 12 noon. Some people on Blue Star are waiting anxiously in front of the world channel.


    As the time came to 12 o''clock, the white light particles flying all over the sky gathered together to form a huge vortex and displayed in front of everyone, and the world channel opened on time as always.


    "I''ll go over and see what''s going on on the other side first, and you can wait here first." Xie Yurong instructed Tang Anchen and others.


    "Director, you have to be careful."


    Xie Yurong nodded, and turned around to enter the world channel.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the world channel.


    "Something happened!" An investigator yelled.


    Then everyone saw that this figure was not a creature in the spirit world, but Lin Fei, whom everyone had been worried about before.


    "Everyone is here!" Lin Fei came down from the air and slowly landed on the ground.


    Han Xue looked at Lin Fei up and down to see if he was injured. Seeing that he was not unusual, said happily. "Lin Fei, you''re all right, great."


    Many investigators also gathered around, and you said with concern.


    "Lin Fei, you are so courageous, you dare to chase to the spiritual world."


    "Lin Fei, don''t be so impulsive next time. Although you are very strong, you don''t know what is going on there. What if you are ambushed? Two fists are hard to beat four hands."


    "Lin Fei, thank you for your previous combat power, thank you for your help, I would like to thank you for the one who didn''t come back then."


    "Lin Fei, how about the spirit world? Have you encountered an enemy?"


    "Okay, everyone, stop first, and ask after you have any questions, Lin Fei, you can go with me to see the guard first." Xie Yurong''s voice came from outside the crowd.


    "Yes, Director." Lin Fei responded quickly, and followed Xie Yurong away from the crowd.


    On the way ���� left, he took a look at the battlefield. The alien beasts that had been killed before had been moved to other places. The scene had also undergone some special treatment, and the smell of blood and everything had faded.


    "Director, are there many casualties this time? Lin Fei asked after Xie Yurong.


    "This time we injured more than 300 people and sacrificed 20 people." Xie Rong replied.


    "Ok����"


    Xie Yurong glanced back at Lin Fei and saw that he didn''t mean to speak anymore, he couldn''t help but said, "This time we have eliminated so many alien beasts. It is considered a big victory, and many newcomers have also been trained."


    "Peace, peace." Lin Fei exclaimed.


    "There is no way, who told us that Blue Star is in a weak position. If we are stronger, they will not dare to invade us." Xie Yurong said.


    It didn��t take long.


    Lin Fei followed Xie Yurong to Bai Moyan''s office.


    Lin Fei saw Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang in the office. The others should have other things to deal with, so they are not here.


    "Lin Fei, you came back safe and sound. You two should sit down quickly and don''t stand forever.


    Haven''t encountered any trouble in the spirit world, right? Bai Moyan smiled after seeing the two come in.


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong were on the sofa, and he smiled to Bai Moyan, "No, after I got to the spirit world, I killed the bird and strange beast and waited for the world channel to open there without any other trouble."


    "Young man, this time thanks to you dragging the alien beast that can only use psychic powers, let us avoid a large number of casualties." Cao Qingyang asked.


    "It''s okay, even without me, there are other people who came forward to stop the strange beast." Lin Fei said modestly.


    "Everyone is watching your performance this time. I decided to reward you. Tomorrow I will ask the logistics department to send you 500 spirit stones.


    Of course, you still have a place for training in the sixth town. "Bai Mo Yan said


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "Thank you for the reward given to me by the first town. I will accept the spirit stone. I don''t want the training quota. The guard will give this quota to other people in need!"


    In the spirit world area over the sixth town, I can go anytime I want. This place is of no use to me... Lin Fei added in his heart.


    "You have to think carefully, in my opinion, that training quota is much more important than 500 spirit stones." Bai Mo said.


    "Well, I think about it." Lin Fei said.


    If I open a spiritual world training class, it would be very popular!


    "That''s OK, since you decide like this, then I will replenish you with 500 more spirit stones." Bai Mo said.


    ����


    After ����, Lin Fei chatted with Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang in the office for a while, and only got up and left until someone came to talk to Bai Moyan.


    After leaving the office, Lin Fei and Xie Yurong walked towards Building 6.


    "I should go home after being out for so many days. I won''t take this kind of task again next time." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    "Have you considered getting a regular?"


    "Huh? Are you going to be regular? I haven''t considered it, it''s good."


    "Ok."


    "Director, when can we return to Rongcheng?"


    "We can go back two days after the teams from other cities come here."


    "It will take another two days."


    "What''s wrong, are you homesick?"


    "A little bit."


    ����


    January 16, 2019 Lin Fei got up early in the morning to pack up his things. After so many days, he can finally go home today.


    At 8:30 in the morning, Xie Yurong took her team into the bus and started returning.


    "Lin Fei, why are you starting to eat again! Haven''t you eaten enough this morning?" Han Xue asked, who was sitting next to Lin Fei.


    "Isn''t this too boring, I take a long-distance bus, if I don''t eat snacks, it will feel uncomfortable." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh my God! Who are you bluffing? You are so strong and you will feel uncomfortable because you take a long-distance bus. I think you are greedy and want to eat." Han Xue exposed Lin Fei''s lie.


    "There is no way, I have such a small problem since I was a child, it has nothing to do with the strength or not." Lin Fei defended. "Do you want to eat something? This is delicious." Lin Fei handed a small box of snacks to Han Xue.


    "This is a cake. I don''t eat it. The calories are too high and it will make me fat." Han Xue shook her head.


    "Then you can eat something else, here are some fruits I bought." Lin Fei took out a small bag of fruit from the pocket next to the seat and handed it to Han Xue.


    "...Okay." Han Xue took out an apple from the bag and ate it.


    "That''s right, eat something on the trip, so that time can pass quickly." Lin Fei smiled, and then he turned on his mobile phone and started watching the most popular TV series now.


    "This task is the easiest for you. It''s like traveling here. Everyone is a bit tired after experiencing this battle. I feel that the burden on my shoulders is heavier." Han Xue looked at Lin Fei and said.


    "Relax, didn''t we have a big victory this time? The spirit world invasion, as long as we are united, don''t be afraid of them." Lin Fei looked at the phone and replied.

 Chapter 114： : Cleaning and Reunion

    "finally arrived at home."


    Lin Fei found a place where there was no one after separating from everyone at the airport and used his space teleport ability to return to the Ping An Garden community.


    Although the family has not lived for a long time, and a lot of dust has fallen on the ground, Lin Fei still feels very happy to see the environment at home.


    Then Lin Feinian turned on his power, and the broom and mop began to move on their own, cleaning and tidying the house.


    It took half an hour and the house became clean again. Lin Fei looked at the cleaned nest, and flew onto the sofa.


    There is no sofa anywhere, the sofa at home is comfortable.


    Lying on the sofa, Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the three groups of people on WeChat.


    "I''m back, I will walk away tonight, I will treat."


    A few seconds later, a message alert sounded in the group.


    Zhouyue: You are finally back! It''s really boring during your absence.


    Wang Xiaoru: You can take a break when you just come back, so you don��t have to rush out to make skewers.


    Lin Fei: It��s okay, I��m in good health, and I��m walking away from the barbecue restaurant at nine o��clock tonight.


    Zhou Yue: Okay, no problem.


    Wang Xiaoru: All right.


    After Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru agreed on the time and place for dinner in the evening, they got up and went to the flower shop.


    Lin Fei has been out for so many days, the Lingzhi in the flower shop has not been watered. Although they have been transformed into Lingzhi by Lin Fei, they still have to absorb the necessary water.


    Although Lin Fei can use his own space teleport ability in the first town to return to the flower shop to water, but the long-distance teleportation has a cooling time of ten minutes.


    Lin Fei was worried that there would be an emergency during the cooling time, which would make them discover that he was not in the room, which would be exposed, so he did not return to the flower shop during this time.


    After leaving the Ping An Garden Community, Lin Fei arrived at the flower shop after a ten-minute walk. The milk tea shop next door was very busy today, and several people were waiting in line.


    "Lin Fei, you are back from a trip!" Lin Wan shouted when she saw Lin Fei passing by the shop.


    "Yes! I just came back today, oh yes, this is the souvenir I brought you." Lin Fei replied with a smile, and then handed Lin Wan the souvenir that I bought at Xingcheng Airport.


    "Thank you! I''ll send you a cup of new milk tea later for you to taste." Lin Wan smiled.


    "Okay!"


    Then Lin Fei came to the door of his flower shop and opened his own rolling door.


    walked into the store, he looked at the Lingzhi in the store, and found that their condition was the same as before he left.


    "Yes, the vitality of these snacks is still quite tenacious." Lin Fei thought.


    After a while, Lin Fei came out of the bathroom.


    was followed by a large group of water balls. As he walked in the store, the group of large water **** split into countless groups of small water **** and fell into Lingzhi''s basin.


    After spending some time, Lin Fei watered all the Lingzhi in the store.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to sit in the cashier and start business, there was a knock on the door.


    It turned out that Lin Wan from the milk tea shop next door was tapping gently on the glass door with her finger.


    "Have fun going out this time!" Lin Wan handed the milk tea to Lin Fei and smiled.


    "Well, I am very happy." Lin Fei took a sip of the new milk tea she handed over, and said insincerely.


    I will never go again, there is no home anywhere.


    "I envy you, you can take a walk-and-go trip, unlike our current milk tea shop, there is no way to get out and travel." Lin Wan smiled.


    "If you want to go out to play, you can ask some hourly workers to help you part-time for a few days, so that you have time to travel." Lin Fei came up with an idea.


    "Well, that''s okay." Lin Wan nodded after thinking about it.


    "The New Year will be coming soon. During the New Year, many people will return to their hometowns. Business should also fade away. You can also choose to travel during the New Year." Lin Fei said.


    "Forget it, there are a lot of people traveling during the New Year! I don''t want to go out and squeeze with them." Lin Wan shook her head.


    "Haha, you are like me, and I don''t want to squeeze with others when I go out to play." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Boss, give me a pot of Clivia." Then a customer came to the store.


    "Let''s talk next time, you are busy first, I will go back." Lin Wan smiled at Lin Fei slightly.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded, and then used Nian Mo to help the guest by packing the Lingzhi he needed for him.


    After Lin Fei sent the guest away, he thought for a while and closed his glass door, and then he went to the third floor to clean the hut here.


    Rongcheng is still as peaceful as ever, as are other cities in China, everyone still lives every day peacefully as before.


    The investigator who went to the first town to participate in the battle this time returned to his city and mentioned this experience to his colleagues, which made those investigators who did not perform the mission feel excited about the victory of the battle. .


    It is mid-January, and the place where the first town is located will snow from time to time The average temperature is below zero, but it is still ten degrees in Rongcheng.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, in a private room in the night food barbecue restaurant.


    "Come to Lin Fei, let''s have a toast." Zhou Yue''s slightly drunk voice sounded in the private room.


    "I''ll tell you first, this is the last one." Lin Fei picked up the glass and touched Zhou Yue.


    "Xiaoyue, you drink less." Wang Xiaoru''s soft voice sounded.


    "I don''t know what this wine is good to drink, why do you like it so much." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue after drinking the white wine in the glass.


    "This is the same as you like Fei Zhai Happy Water. I like to drink. Although everyone drinks different things, they like it. The reason can only be experienced by yourself, and it is not an outsider." Zhou Yuewen said.


    "Oh, you still speak classical Chinese." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Lin Fei, you just said that you are now a temporary worker in the Ability Management Bureau. This time you go out to perform a task. Have you encountered any danger?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "There is no danger. This time, the director of the Ability Management Bureau will lead the team. The members of the team are all elites. The task is easy to complete." Lin Fei said.


    "It is easy to be completed? I think this task should be very difficult, otherwise I won''t go out for such a long time." Zhou Yue ate the roasted eggplant.


    I said you are stupid sometimes, why are you so smart this time?


    Lin Fei said calmly, ��Isn��t there another mission? It��s not just one mission. I feel bored during the mission. I look forward to coming back early every day.��


    "I said why you suddenly became a temporary worker of the Ability Management Bureau. With your temperament, you shouldn''t be interested in such things." Wang Xiaoru curiously asked.

 Chapter 115： : Xiaobai’s little brothers

    "It may be because I am too good. Although I tried to make myself a little bit ordinary, I was still discovered by them.


    They found me and expressed their affection. Finally, I was moved by accident and became a temporary worker in confusion. "Lin Fei said jokingly.


    "Do you have to go out to perform tasks as soon as you have an order as a temporary worker?" Zhou Yue said worriedly.


    "There is no such thing. This is a voluntary principle. I went out for so long this time. Next time, if I have a task for such a long time, I won''t go out. I will only accept tasks within Rongcheng." Lin Fei said. .


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then said, "That''s it. If you have another task like this next time, you have to refuse it. If something happens, you can regret it."


    "Yes, the Supervisory Authority has a lot of magical powers, with elite soldiers and strong generals, and there are many more capable investigators.


    It��s not bad for you, a soldier, next time I can refuse, I��ll refuse, and you don��t lack that little money, so what a rush!


    You have to clearly recognize that you are a salted fish, stay at home steadily every day, or stay in the flower shop with salted fish. Zhou Yue took another sip of wine and hiccup, scolding Lin Fei.


    This stupid woman is so...


    "Okay, okay, I know! Next time I will definitely reject them. From now on I will be a salted fish honestly, okay?" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue nodded, looking at Lin Fei with a teachable look.


    "Xiaoyue, why are you drinking again? Stop drinking." Wang Xiaoru said when Zhou Yue had another drink.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t drink anymore. If you get drunk again this time, I won''t carry you back like I did before, I will just leave you here." Lin Fei made a rare counterattack.


    "Got it, just don''t drink it." Zhou Yue muttered, putting the glass that had just been filled on the table.


    "Chinese New Year is coming soon, when will you go home?" Lin Fei asked them.


    "We will officially have a holiday on New Year''s Eve on the 4th of next month. That morning, Zhou Yue and I will return to our hometown." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the New Year again.


    I really hate Chinese New Year. Those uncles and aunts who come home are always urging me to find a boyfriend or introduce someone. "Zhou Yue said a little annoyed.


    "Then what else can you do? Don''t you go home for the New Year? This is a process that every school-age youth must go through when they return home during this festival." Lin Fei smiled happily.


    "Lin Fei, do you have any plans for the Chinese New Year this year?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "What are your plans? I am alone, and there is nothing else except staying at home playing games or looking at the flower shop.


    There should be a reunion of classmates after the new year, and I might have to attend it. "Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Speaking of gatherings, various gatherings followed during the Chinese New Year. I have received invitations from several people. This year''s vacation is more busy than work." Zhou Yue said.


    "If you really don''t want to go, refuse it." Lin Fei said.


    "People are in the rivers and lakes, you can''t help yourself! How easy is it like you, there are some parties in our company, which can not be pushed, everyone works in the same company, it is not good if you don''t go.


    There are also some old school gatherings that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    There are also family gatherings. You can''t push any relatives'' children''s full moon wine or marriage. Zhou Yue counted his fingers and said several parties and activities he would attend during the annual vacation.


    "Yeah, yeah, I am going to attend these gatherings and activities almost like Xiaoyue." Wang Xiaoru replied beside him.


    "...No matter which world you are in, these things cannot be avoided." Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    ����


    On Thursday, January 17, the weather was fine.


    Looking at the Moon Mountain Forest, Lin Fei appeared in front of the mine that hadn''t been to for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s arrival, Xiaobai screamed happily.


    "Yes, I''m back, I won''t go out for so long in the future."


    woo.


    "Well, I brought you some souvenirs from this business trip." Lin Fei said and took out the soul bird from the dimension space.


    Woo?


    Xiaobai saw the big bird appear in front of him, felt the psychic energy fluctuations from its body, and his body trembled a little.


    After the death of the alien beasts below the middle stage of the third stage, there is very little psionic energy left in the body, and the alien beasts above the high stage of the third stage will leave a lot of psionic energy in their bodies, and they will also exude some pressure. The psychic energy contained in the alien beast in the early stage of the fourth stage is more objective.


    "How about? Like this gift! I will help you deal with it later, and it will be delicious." Lin Fei smiled.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai''s eyes showed expectation.


    Then Lin Fei began to deal with the mind bird. He used his mind to pull the hair out of the mind bird, and then deal with the internal organs.


    Just as Lin Fei was preparing to burn the entrails of these soul birds, Xiao Bai''s whining sound came.


    "What''s wrong, do you want to eat these offal? Don''t you like to eat them?" Lin Fei asked.


    Xiaobai shook his head. Although he is a wolf, he doesn''t like to eat these things.


    � woo Xiaobai called to the forest.


    Lin Fei looked at it strangely, and after a while, there was a noise in the forest.


    Five gray Timberwolves jumped out of the forest. They were one meter tall and 1.5 meters long, much larger than Xiao Bai.


    Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from them. These Timberwolves are basically in the early stage of the second stage, and there are some large and small wounds on their bodies. It seems that they are the members eliminated by the wolf pack.


    woo woo.


    Xiaobai yelled to Lin Fei uneasyly.


    "You are kind! Seeing these members who were eliminated by the wolves, you picked them up."


    Woo.


    "It doesn''t matter, helping the weak is a good character, I support you in doing so.


    Let them follow you from now on! Have a companion to accompany you, so you won''t be so lonely here. "


    Woo. Xiaobai jumped a few times in place with joy.


    "You guys come here." Lin Fei shouted at the injured Timberwolves mentally.


    The IQs of the alien beasts in the early stage of the second stage are not very high. They heard what Lin Fei said to them with mental power. Although they could understand the meaning, they remained alert to the stranger who appeared in front of them, if not the boss. Next to him, they all wanted to attack him.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai saw these little brothers so shameless to the boss, so he yelled at them angrily.


    When the five Timberwolves saw the boss angry, they walked to Lin Fei tremblingly.


    "You guys are too miserable like this, some are lame, some have wounds on their stomachs, and some are blind."


    Woo.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your little brother after all, and I will treat them."

 Chapter 116： : Perfect match, dont lie to you

    The cold wind is constantly flowing in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    When they passed through the forest and came to the open plain, they began to sweep around.


    This bit of cold is nothing to these fur-clad Timberwolves, and it doesn''t feel like the cold wind blowing on them.


    But Lin Fei couldn''t stand it. Although his strength was very strong, it did not increase his ability to keep out the cold.


    Blasts of cold wind kept blowing, and Lin Fei couldn''t help but shudder.


    "The temperature in the forest is several degrees lower than that in Rongcheng." Lin Fei muttered, and then a faint flame enveloped him, dispelling the cold, and raising the surrounding temperature by several degrees.


    The few Timberwolves saw the flames on Lin Fei''s body and began to feel a little restless. They shook their bodies. If Xiao Bai suppressed them, they might all have to flee here.


    Lin Fei looked at the Timberwolves squatting neatly in a row, and saw that they were honest and a little scared.


    Lin Fei felt that they were like a few tricky students called into the office by the teacher.


    Lin Fei walked to the first Timberwolf on the right. This Timberwolf was already very old and had one blind eye. These two points should be the reason why it was expelled from the pack!


    When Lin Fei pressed the gentle white light of his right hand on the head of the one-eyed wolf, the body of the one-eyed wolf trembled violently, and then immediately calmed down and made a comfortable whine.


    The wound on the body of the one-eyed wolf under the treatment of Lin Fei''s Light of Life quickly recovered, because his eyes were blind for too long, so after Lin Fei finished the treatment, his eyes did not regain light.


    "I can''t heal the injuries over 10 years, so I can''t do anything about your eyes." Lin Fei said to the one-eyed wolf with mental power.


    The one-eyed wolf felt the condition in his lower body, and the human who was chatting and laughing with the boss in front of him had healed all his injuries, which made it very shocked. "The one-eyed wolf with insufficient IQ quickly lay his body on the ground to express his gratitude to Lin Fei.


    When the other Timberwolves saw that the one-eyed wolf''s injuries were healed, they couldn''t help but look at Lin Fei expectantly.


    Next, Lin Fei treated the remaining four Timberwolves one by one, and healed all the injuries they suffered.


    Lin Fei looked at the five Timberwolves lying on the ground and couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, don''t lie on your stomach, get up! From now on, follow Xiaobai and keep your delicious and spicy food."


    woo.


    The five Timberwolves called to Xiao Bai.


    Woo, Xiao Bai put on a majestic look, nodded to them, and ordered a few words to them.


    These Timberwolves were rewarded by Xiao Bai. After they got up, they walked towards the large amount of internal organs that Lin Fei had processed.


    Wolves are born to like to eat these things. The internal organs taken from the bodies of Tier 4 alien beasts are rich in nutrients and psychic energy. To them, Timberwolves, they are simply delicious dishes.


    Lin Fei looked at the five Timberwolves eating these things, and couldn''t help laughing, "You eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    These Timberwolves just learned from the boss that this human is the boss of their boss.


    Although they don''t know what the boss means, but seeing the boss obey him, it should be the boss of the boss.


    When the Timberwolves saw the boss''s words, they could only slow down their eating speed. The delicacies in front of them were something they had never tasted since they lived so long.


    As these delicacies are eaten into their stomachs, a large amount of psychic energy fills their bodies. If these delicacies were in the wolves where they lived before, only the leader could enjoy them.


    Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai beside him and said, "What are you doing? Why do you look disgusted? These things are delicious delicacies to them. It is normal for them to eat so satisfyingly. How can they look like you, a strange flower? The wolf didn''t even eat these things.


    woo. Xiaobai yelled in protest.


    "I know! If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There is no way. I will roast this big bird for you now." Lin Fei rubbed Xiao Bai''s head and smiled.


    Snapped.


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and a huge flame appeared in front of Xiao Bai, and then Lin Fei used mental power to put the marinated soul bird in the flame to roast.


    The flame continued to flow in the body of the soul bird following Lin Fei''s thoughts. After ten minutes, a strong fragrance floated from the flame and drifted around with the wind.


    Xiaobai smelled the fragrance floating in the air, swallowed uncontrollably, and stared at the looming soul bird in the fire ball.


    After another two minutes, the fragrance wafting out became more intense, Lin Fei snapped his fingers again, and the flame disappeared.


    After the flame disappeared, Lin Fei hooked his finger. The cooked soul bird flew in front of him. He took out a knife from the dimension space, cut a small piece of meat on the soul bird''s leg and put it in his mouth.


    "Yeah. Yes, this is the best barbecue I have ever tasted It is a higher grade than the roasted pork leg that I had eaten before." Lin Fei felt the taste of this barbecue while calculating. With the power it brings to oneself.


    Xiaobai stared at the charred soul bird in front of him. It clearly couldn''t wait to eat it, but it seemed that I was calm and not in a hurry.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile when he saw it like this. Then he cut off a large piece of meat and put it in the dimension space, planning to take it back to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to taste it.


    "Alright! These are all yours." Lin Fei put the roasted soul bird in front of Xiao Bai.


    woo.


    "No thanks, take advantage of it while it is still hot, hurry up and eat!


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about it. How can I not eat this with Fat Boy Happy Water? "


    Lin Fei stretched out his left hand forward, and ice emerged in his hand, constantly changing its shape under Lin Fei''s control, and finally turned into a huge ice bowl.


    Lin Fei put the ice bowl on the side of Xiao Bai, took out two big bottles of Fat Boy Happy Water from the dimension space, unscrewed the lid, and poured them into the ice bowl.


    Xiaobai curiously looked at the dark brown water in the ice bowl, which was completely different from the clear stream water it usually drank in the forest.


    "Come on, you have a bite of barbecue and another bite of this feeling, perfect match, I won''t lie to you." Lin Fei agitated.


    If someone else asks it to do this, Xiao Bai will absolutely ignore it, but if this person is the boss, it''s another matter.


    Xiaobai followed Lin Fei''s instructions and took a bite of delicious barbecue. The hot meat slurped in his mouth for a few times before he swallowed it. Then he put his head in the ice bowl and licked the fat boy happy water.


    woo... Xiao Bai''s eyes lit up after the taste, and he continued to add several mouthfuls.

 Chapter 117： : Falling flowers unintentionally

    Lin Fei watched Xiaobai take a bite of the barbecue and licked a few mouthfuls of the fat boy happy water, eating happily, and nodded in relief, "I am not alone."


    The five little brothers that Xiao Baixin had confiscated for a long time had eaten the delicacy bestowed by the boss. After these psychic delicacies entered their stomachs, they slowly began to be absorbed by their bodies.


    A large amount of psychic energy floods their bodies, making them refreshed, as if finding a place where there is no one to vent, but the boss has no words, they can only stay here quietly.


    And they smelled a smell of what the boss was eating, a coveted scent they had never smelled before, and this smell made their already half-full belly let out a few more grunting noises. The younger brothers swallowed and watched eagerly as their boss was eating beautifully there. They hoped that the boss would give them some more after they were full and let them taste the barbecue they had never tasted before.


    Lin Fei looked at the five Timberwolves squatting not far away. Observing their expressions, and thinking about them a little bit, you will know what they are thinking now.


    Although these barbecues are not worth mentioning to Lin Fei, he can roast some other exotic animals for them, but they are Xiao Bai''s subordinates, and Lin Fei feels that he cannot excessively interfere with Xiao Bai''s management of his subordinates.


    "You eat slowly, I''ll go back first, and I will come to see you when I have time." Lin Fei said to Xiao Bai who was eating the barbecue.


    woo.


    "See you."


    The five Timberwolves saw Lin Fei disappear in front of them all of a sudden, looking for Lin Fei''s trail in a panic.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai called to these few men who had never seen the world.


    ��������


    There was a crash.


    Lin Fei raised the shutter door of the flower shop. Although it was already ten thirty, there were still few pedestrians on the road.


    In the big winter, many people choose to stay at home, and few people are willing to come out and endure the cold wind.


    The flower shop is open for business. Although it is now 10:30, which is an hour later than usual, Lin Fei decided to open at 10:30 in the future. The good name is that this is the winter work time that he has planned long ago. be lazy.


    Lin Fei sat at the cashier in the flower shop and used his cell phone to send a message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei: Today I grilled a piece of alien meat, and I will deliver it to you tonight.


    Zhouyue: Is it the same as the pork leg of the alien animal you gave us before?


    Wang Xiaoru: Thank you!


    Lin Fei: You are welcome.


    Zhou Yue:����


    Lin Fei:...It is much more advanced than the alien beast meat I gave you before. I roasted it in the morning and tasted it. It was very delicious, and the meat contains a lot of psychic energy. After eating it, I will cultivate spirits for you. It can also help a little bit.


    Zhouyue: Is it so magical? I didn''t say that the spiritual energy contained in the meat of the alien beast was very small, and it seemed to be of no use to cultivation.


    Lin Fei: My alien beast meat is somewhat different from those sold outside. The alien beast meat is relatively low-level. My alien beast meat is the spoils of my mission this time, and most people can''t eat this kind of meat.


    Zhouyue: See if you can, we know your barbecue is different, let''s do it!


    Lin Fei: ��Classmate Zhou Yue, I won��t give you that share anymore.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, I was wrong, your barbecue must be very delicious.


    Wang Xiaoru: Xiaoyue, be reserved.


    Zhouyue: First eat it to the mouth and talk about it, after eating it, he will look good.


    Lin Fei:...


    Lin Fei chatted with them for a while, and then they started busy with work, and then stopped the conversation with them.


    ����


    At 3:20 in the afternoon, Lin Fei helped a guest pack the Lingzhi he needed, and watched her leave the flower shop.


    "It''s not easy for a beautiful woman to come to the store to buy Lingzhi!" Lin Fei thought with joy.


    Boom, boom.


    An ear-piercing roar sounded outside Lin Fei''s shop, and then a sports car passed by Lin Fei''s door.


    Lin Fei got up and came to the door of the store. He saw a dozen sports cars of all kinds stopped along the street outside the store.


    The shops on this street came out to inquire about the situation, pointed out the team, and talked about it. After all, each of these sports cars is worth more than several million yuan, especially the leading sports car, which should be worth tens of millions of yuan. .


    Lin Fei saw a handsome young man getting out of the car after the sports car headed by it stopped. This man was still holding a large bouquet of roses.


    Later, more than a dozen young men and women came down from other sports cars, and the clothes they wore were very valuable.


    These young men and women followed the leading man to the entrance of the milk tea shop, and everyone in the milk tea shop looked at the young man.


    At this time, Lin Wan walked out of the store, and she came to the young man, "Zhao Xiaobao, why do you come here at this time every year! Didn''t I tell you? Don''t do this again in the future."


    "Xiaowan, today is my third anniversary of knowing you, and it''s the third time I confessed to you, be my girlfriend! I will take good care of you and will never make you sad, I will guard you for the rest of my life." A young man named Zhao Xiaobao looked at Lin Wan with a sincere expression and brought the rose in his hand to her.


    "Zhao Xiaobao I told you, we are not suitable, you give up! This will be good for both of us." Lin Wan did not take his roses, repeating what he said to him last year .


    "Xiaowan, when I confessed to you for the first time, you told me that you don''t like men who are bothered and you don''t like men who go to nightclubs, so since then, I have cut off contact with those women before Don''t go to nightclubs.


    In the past two years, I have worked hard to get rid of my bad habits and let myself change to your satisfaction. Don��t you feel my sincerity at all? "Zhao Xiaobao looked into Lin Wan''s eyes and said.


    "Yes, Lin Wan. Brother Bao has changed a lot for you in the past two years. He really likes you. No woman has ever allowed him to change."


    "Yes, Brother Bao is now a child of someone else in our circle."


    "Yes, now every time my parents teach me, they use Brother Bao as an example to educate me."


    "Brother Bao really likes you."


    The young men and women around him spoke for Zhao Xiaobao.


    "Tsk tusk, the flowing water is affectionate, and the flowers fall unintentionally." Lin Fei reached out and took out a bag of potato chips from the dimension space.


    click, click, he ate with relish. This scene is very interesting, the rich man chasing the grassroots girl infatuated.


    "I know your changes over the years, but for things like love, you don''t mean that you will be rewarded if you pay. I can see your changes, but I really don''t feel about you." Lin Wan looked complicated. Looking at the handsome Zhao Xiaobaodao.


    "Give me a chance! I really like you." Zhao Xiaobao once again confessed affectionately to Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan pursed her lips, silently, looking at Zhao Xiaobao quietly.

 Chapter 118： : Habits of Zhou Yue

    "This atmosphere seems a bit embarrassing, but this man really has the courage! He was repeatedly rejected by the little girl in the crowd, and he can still be so calm." The aunt of the onlookers said.


    Is this the essential difference between tall, rich, handsome and fat boy?


    Gao Fushuai will take the initiative to pursue a girl he likes if he encounters a girl he likes, while Fat House will only secretly fantasize in his heart, expecting a girl to come and chase him one day.


    Happiness.


    There was an abrupt applause. Everyone saw a young man with a greasy face and a dozen of his peers entering the venue.


    "I said Zhao Xiaobao, you can do it! Angkor organized a party this afternoon and invited a group of you to participate. You are so shameless.


    I thought you had something important to do, so I followed over to take a look, but I didn��t expect that Young Master Zhao was here to confess to the girl.


    But your vision is good. This woman has a good look. It''s a pity that you have a hot face and a cold buttocks. People look down on you. Should I help you out? "


    "Zhu Jingui, you are enough, shut up, you don''t need to point your finger at Brother Bao." A young man beside Zhao Xiaobao said angrily.


    "Chen Guang, your temper is going to change, how come you are still so irritable! Don''t blame me for not reminding you if you get beaten if you continue like this." Zhu Jingui despised Chen Guang.


    "There is a kind of fight now, let''s do it, whoever counsels is the grandson." Chen Guang said angrily.


    "Okay, Xiao Guang, ignore him." Zhao Xiaobao raised his hand to stop Chen Guang who was about to step up to the fight, and then said to Zhu Jingui, "Look and see, please leave if you have nothing else!"


    "I haven''t seen enough! Wait a minute, you continue." Zhu Jingui smiled.


    "slot."


    Now the young men and women on Zhao Xiaobao''s side are all exploded, and they are about to go forward and fight with them when they roll up their sleeves.


    "Enough, let''s go back, don''t mess with the people here." Zhao Xiaobao said lightly.


    "Brother Bao, this guy is deceiving too much."


    "Yes! Let''s beat him."


    "This bastard."


    "Enough, stop talking, let''s go back." Zhao Xiaobao said again.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaobao''s words, the young men and women could only endure their anger and leave.


    "It''s boring, it looks like a trip for nothing today." Zhu Jingui said boredly.


    "Xiao Wan, I will come to see you next time." Zhao Xiaobao said a word to Lin Wan before leaving.


    Lin Wan looked at Zhao Xiaobao and did not speak.


    "It''s a pity, this man is good, why does Lin Wan look down on him! And is there something wrong with the troublemaker!" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Lin Fei, is this what happened? Why are so many people around here." A familiar voice asked.


    "Zhou Yue, why are you here, don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon?" Lin Fei asked when looking back and seeing Zhou Yue standing behind him pretty.


    A woman like Zhou Yue is very easy to attract attention, the sky blue woolen coat is cut to fit, and the wide and thick clothes in winter can not cover her exquisite figure.


    The whole body is unmatched, and the beautiful and charming face looks simple and unstoppable.


    "I originally had a class this afternoon to train some new recruits from the company. As a result, the company had other temporary arrangements. My training was pushed back, so I didn��t have anything else to do in the afternoon, so I came. Take a look here." Zhou Yue said.


    "Where is Xiaoru?"


    "She''s busy. Today''s appointments are full, so I may have to work overtime until the evening! What happened here, why are so many people surrounded."


    "A man confessed to the girl in the milk tea shop next door."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Zhou Yue nodded flatly, because this kind of thing often happened when she first went to college, but she tactfully refused.


    "Come here to see what, I am only a little bit spiritual, do you want to help me see the store?" Lin Fei said with a smile to her.


    "When you get bored and breathe, there is nowhere to go after you think about it. I came to you."


    "Really? I thought you came here to try my special grilled meat."


    "Oh, speaking of this, I remembered, you told me about the barbecue in the morning, just now you are free, let''s go upstairs to taste the barbecue you made." Zhou Yueyi, at your reminder , I just remembered that there was still something like this.


    "This pretend to be stupid is not enough, I can see your true thoughts all at once, you just want to come over and eat barbecue." Lin Fei smiled in his heart.


    "Let''s go, what are you looking at, your saliva is almost flowing out." Seeing that there is no scene to watch, Zhu Jingui shouted to the younger brother next to him.


    "Brother, look at that woman so beautiful!"


    Zhu Jingui heard the words, followed his little brother''s gaze and looked not far away, and saw an enchanting top-quality beauty who was chatting and laughing with an ordinary man.


    "Brother, how are you, superb!"


    "Boy, you are really my lucky star, you unexpectedly found such a superb beauty." Zhu Jingui said.


    "Anywhere, it''s all thanks to Big Brother, otherwise we won''t be here, and I won''t find such a beautiful woman.


    Brother, go on, as long as you go out, no matter what kind of woman you can catch. "The little brother flattered.


    Zhu Jingui straightened his collar, "That is necessary, my son is out, what kind of beauties can''t be taken?" Then Zhu Jingui walked to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue with a self-feeling attitude~www.novelhall. com~Lin Fei, a guest is here. "Zhou Yue saw a man walking towards the flower shop.


    "I don''t seem to be here to buy things, so ignore him." Lin Fei said disgustedly when he saw that the person was the one who made trouble just now.


    "Hello, beauty, my name is Zhu Jingui. Zhu''s Gold, the largest gold chain in Rongcheng, is my family''s business." Zhu Jingui introduced himself.


    Zhouyue listened to this person''s self-introduction and couldn''t help but stay in a daze. This was the most uninteresting conversation she had encountered over the years.


    Zhu Jingui thought Zhou Yue was stunned by his introduction, and couldn''t help saying more proudly, "Beauty, you look a lot like one of my former classmates. I think we are very destined. Today I was partying on the newly bought yacht. I don��t know if you��d like to show your face to participate."


    "...No, I don''t have the habit of attending strangers parties." Zhou Yue refused with a smile.


    Zhu Jingui''s originally triumphant smile froze all of a sudden. In the past, his invitations to some women were all harmless, but today he was rejected.


    "Yo. Lord Zhu, didn''t this also fail? Just now I wanted to teach our brother Bao." Chen Guang''s laughter came.


    "Haha." The young men and women who followed Zhao Xiaobao also laughed.


    "Beauty, since you are not used to attending strangers'' parties, forget it, can you tell me your contact information?


    When we have time, we talk more, maybe we can become good friends. I, Zhu Jingui, still has some way to go in Rongcheng. You can just ask me if you need help in the future. "Zhu Jinguiqiang, who failed to strike up a conversation for the first time, said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of telling strangers about my contact information." Zhou Yue refused again with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 119： : Talk about civilization and build a new style

    Zhu Jingui''s complexion was gloomy. At this moment, there was no smile on his face. The woman in front of him twice refused to let him lose face. The anger in his heart began to rush above his head.


    Click.


    Lin Fei was interested in eating potato chips while watching Zhou Yue coldly reject this nasty guy.


    Zhouyue looked around after hearing the noise, rolled her eyes at the guy watching the show, "I''m going back to the store first."


    "Well, I''ll go back later." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Woman, stop for me. Do you know the identity of my elder brother? You will regret it if you don��t give face." Zhu Jingui, a little brother with tattoos, saw that his elder brother was shamed, so he went forward to Zhou Yue indignantly Shouted.


    Zhou Yue raised her beautiful eyebrows and looked at the rude man in front of her.


    "This little brother, the government now advocates civilization and a new style. You can''t yell at others rudely because you are rejected." Lin Fei said lightly to the tattooed brother.


    "The flower sellers, there is no place for you to speak here, and those who are acquainted will be honest with me, otherwise, I will make you unable to mix here." Another little brother came out to cheer.


    Zhao Xiaobao saw the movement here, and said to Zhu Jingui dissatisfiedly, "You let your people converge, and they haven''t made any progress over the years."


    "My people don''t need to listen to your instructions." Zhu Jingui said with a gloomy face. Now that he has lost such a big face in front of so many people, how can he meet people if he doesn''t find some face when he comes back.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so irritable!" Lin Fei showed a faint smile. "Zhou Yue, you go to the store first, I''ll take care of it here."


    "You can handle it, can you do it? Just your mouth can light them all." Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei with an unbelieving expression.


    "What, am I that kind of person? I won''t mess them up, just these gangsters, I can get it done in a few seconds, you go back soon!" Lin Fei said carelessly.


    Week and month:...


    Zhu Jingui:...


    Zhao Xiaobao:...


    ����.


    Zhao Xiaobao brought all the young men and women with laughter, "This brother, you are so funny."


    Zhu Jingui and others listened to Lin Fei''s words, suddenly blood surged, and their faces were angry.


    "Who do you think is a bastard? Looking for death!" The tattooed brother shouted at Lin Fei.


    Zhu Jingui''s younger brothers also surrounded Lin Fei.


    "Dear brothers, I''m sorry, if you accidentally say what you are in your heart, you should not hear it!" Lin Fei said to them apologetically.


    "Boy, you have a kind of, dare to scold me like this in front of my face. Since I was ten years old, few people have dared to do this. Do you think you can pass so easily?" Zhu Jingui said while looking at Zhou Yue.


    "If you can let your friends come to our party, I will treat this as never happened, otherwise, I won''t just let it go."


    "Why, it''s still a personal threat? It''s time for the government to fight criminals and evil. I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I will call the security team now so that you can''t eat it and walk around." Lin Fei picked up The phone is pretentious.


    "Zhu Jingui, don''t you..." Zhao Xiaobao was interrupted by Zhu Jingui as soon as he was about to dissuade him.


    "Zhao Xiaobao, today''s matter has nothing to do with you. This guy dare to insult me. I will let him know why the flower is so red today. I will give it to me and beat him up." Zhu Jingui called to his little brother To.


    Zhu Jingui and his group are ordinary people without awakening psychic abilities, except for himself and the tattooed man who are first-stage and early stage practitioners.


    "Hey, it''s too violent, not good." Lin Fei watched these people rushing towards him with teeth and claws.


    He put the potato chips with his right hand in his mouth, and then bends his finger forward. The tattooed man who is ready to vent his anger for Zhu Jingui is as if he was hit on the head with a blow.


    "It hurts, it hurts me to death, whoops." The tattooed man fell to the ground all of a sudden, constantly rolling.


    Don��t look at him getting a tattoo, and he feels very fierce. In fact, it is a paper tiger. Although his family background is far inferior to Zhu Jingui, he is still very wealthy compared with ordinary people. People who have been ruthless.


    "Practitioner, and also awakened abilities." Zhu Jingui exclaimed. Although he is arrogant, he is not a fool who has never seen the world. He guessed at Lin Fei''s move.


    The remaining little brother saw the tattooed man lying on the ground, hesitated to rush towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei knocked them down one by one with Nian Power, and one after another screams sounded continuously.


    "It hurts, it hurts me to death!"


    "My head seems to be exploding."


    "Send me to the hospital, I want to check my head."


    Lin Fei smiled involuntarily at the gangsters lying on the floor in front of the store, and then looked at Zhu Jingui.


    A cold sweat left on Zhu Jingui��s forehead He forcedly said to Lin Fei, ��So you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! I tell you, our country is a legal society, you use The ability to attack these innocent people, if the ability management bureau knows, you will have to go to prison."


    "Are you telling me about this now? I''m a legitimate defense. I''ll tell you that even if the investigators of the Ability Administration come, they won''t do anything to me.


    After all, you attacked me first, and the cameras at my door could all take pictures. "Lin Fei said to Zhu Jingui vaguely with potato chips in his mouth.


    "You..." Zhu Jingui was speechless for a while, and the Ability Management Bureau was not a fool. According to the content captured by the camera, they would be taken away instead, and they would be given a good education.


    You have a pit in your brain. People are practitioners, and they are stronger than you. If you don''t come to bully you, even if you still rush to attack others, it is not like that for death.


    "Lin Fei, you are not serious about your actions, their expressions are so painful, and they shout so loudly, you won''t punch them!" Zhou Yue asked next to him.


    "It won''t be a problem. I didn''t use much strength. These guys have weak bones and skin injuries. They are all people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. They are so energetic. It''s better to go to the wild to fight with strange animals. "Lin Fei said in a tone of caring for the mentally retarded younger generation.


    Zhu Jingui saw Lin Fei reprimand them in this tone, and was forced by the force of the opponent, even if his face flushed with anger, he did not dare to say a word, for fear that Lin Fei would come to him.


    "I had known that I would not come to see Zhao Xiaobao to make a fool of myself today. Not only did I lose face, but he might also be taught a lesson by this person with his power.


    It should be painful when they call it so miserable. I''m afraid of pain. What should I do? "Zhu Jingui deeply regrets it.

 Chapter 120： : I wont

    Zhu Jingui''s thoughts circled in his mind several times.


    "You were so fierce just now, and now your little brother has been punished, you should also feel it, after all, if you have blessings and share, you are a good boss." Lin Fei said to him methodically.


    "No..." Zhu Jingui yelled in panic immediately upon hearing this.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Zhu Jingui hugged his head and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "I went, I didn''t expect that there were such powerful practitioners on our street, and they would get rid of these bad youths all at once."


    "You can''t look good! This florist owner looks like an ordinary person, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    Liu Zihan, Lu Lu and Qin Qingqing in the milk tea shop were very surprised.


    "This boss Lin is so amazing!"


    "It''s not easy to be able to defeat these people easily with the motivation of thinking!"


    "His strength must be above Tier 2."


    Zhao Xiaobao and his friends were shocked when they saw Lin Fei knocking Zhu Jingui and others down within a few seconds. They originally wanted to step forward to help the young florist owner, but they didn��t expect to leave yet, Zhu Jin Gui and others have been knocked to the ground.


    "This Zhu Jingui is silly now! He came out to see us jokes, but he didn''t expect that he would provoke powerful practitioners." Chen Guang and others smiled.


    Although the psychic energy has exploded, the number of people who awakened the psychic energy has increased, and the number of practitioners has gradually increased, but most people are still at the first level.


    "If you want to hit more than a dozen people in a few seconds so easily, so that they lose their ability to move without hurting them, even the second-stage mid-stage bodyguard next to my dad can''t do it." Chen Guang murmured quietly beside him.


    "Deserve it."


    "well played."


    "Tell him to be arrogant all day long."


    Zhao Xiaobao turned a deaf ear to the sound in his ears, because he saw Lin Wanzheng looking at Lin Fei with great vigor, "Xiaowan doesn''t like this flower shop owner, right? If so, what should I do?"


    "The way you were just now is really annoying. Don''t let me see you appear on this street next time. If you don''t listen, you can try it. I will let you feel the pain now again." Lin Fei warned Zhu Jingui and others.


    The tattooed man who recovered first and several other younger brothers helped Zhu Jingui and some people on the ground who hadn''t gotten up, and quickly fled the scene.


    "What are you looking at? Going back to the store, don''t you want to eat barbecue? I''ll get some out for you now and let you taste it first." Lin Fei looked back at Zhou Yue, who was looking at him with his eyes wide open. Said.


    "Well, let''s go back to eat." Zhou Yue, who was a little dazed, nodded in return.


    The passers-by saw Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walking into the flower shop, Zhu Jingui and others also left in embarrassment, and found that there was nothing good to watch, so they left one after another.


    ��������


    In a bar in Rongcheng, in a private room exclusively owned by the owner, Zhu Jingui and the tattooed man are sitting in the private room drinking wine.


    "Damn! Brother, find some time, I spend some money to ask other practitioners to teach the florist owner." The tattooed man sipped his wine and cursed.


    "Well, let''s stop here, don''t mention this matter any more, let him go!" Zhu Jingui said with a gloomy face.


    "But elder brother, that guy prevented you from coming to stage in public, and made us feel the painful torture. Can you swallow this breath?"


    "Of course I can''t swallow this breath, but if I can''t swallow it, I have to swallow it. Is it true that you should spend money to ask someone to teach him, even if I spend money to invite a powerful practitioner to teach him, what about it? What?"


    "How''s it? Of course it''s a relief."


    "Oh my God, how could I accept a stupid person like you as a kid? The flower shop owner looks so young and about the same size as ours. The strength he showed just now is so strong, he must have second-tier strength. .


    People with this kind of aptitude are usually registered with the Ability Administration Bureau. We ask someone to teach him. If he goes to report the crime, what should we do? Are you a fool when you are a power bureau? Hiring cultivators to retaliate against you is going to be a prison.


    The outside world of Huahua is so fun, do you want to go in for prison food? "


    "Uh. Big brother''s analysis is reasonable. It''s really big brother, I''m stupid."


    "Huh. Although I, Zhu Jingui, is looked down upon by the people in the circle, they said that I have nothing but money. I am now a first-stage and early-stage practitioner, and I spent a lot of money to pile it up.


    But I, Zhu Jingui, still knows that I spend money to find women, and I only look for those who are willing, and I will never force them.


    Fighting with others is enough, and I will never cause some major incidents.


    I wouldn��t be like the rich second generation of fools in TV series or movies, and I would plant myself in it for a moment.


    This time we think it��s unlucky, so don��t talk about it anymore. Let��s have a drink. Go and ask some princesses to come in. We are happyOkay, I��ll call Lili and Si Thinking comes in. "


    "Call in Fangfang and Duoduo too."


    "Okay, brother."


    ��������


    Flower shop is on the third floor. After Zhou Yue came to the third floor, she immediately took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. Her bumpy figure was immediately revealed.


    "I don''t like winter. I still like light summer clothes. It''s easier to move around." Zhou Yue said while sitting on the sofa and turning on the TV.


    "You put on this coat first. The temperature is very low now. What if you catch a cold? Blame me again.


    I will turn on the air conditioner and take off your jacket after the temperature is adjusted. Lin Fei picked up Zhou Yue''s coat and threw it at her.


    ��.


    Lin Fei turned on the indoor central air conditioner, set the temperature, and the heating began to spread on the third floor.


    "Got it! You hurry up and cut some of the alien meat and let me taste it." Zhou Yue put on the coat again and said to Lin Fei.


    "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen to cut some points and take them out." Lin Fei said and walked to the kitchen.


    After a while, Lin Fei brought out a plate of sliced ??barbecue. The slices of meat still exuded heat, as if they had just been roasted.


    Lin Fei put the plate of meat on the coffee table, pushed it in front of Zhou Yue, and took out a bottle of coconut juice from the dimension space to help her open the straw, and grabbed the drink bottle with his right hand to activate the flame, the drink suddenly became Warm.


    "Come and taste it, you won''t be disappointed, Lin Fei''s recommendation must be a boutique."


    "Okay, let me taste it and see if it is as you said."


    Zhou Yue picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of hot meat from the plate. Her ruddy lips gently blew the steaming piece of meat a few times, and then put it in the mouth and tasted it carefully.

 Chapter 121： : Xiao Bais Secret

    "Huh? This alien animal meat is really different from what I have eaten before. Not only does it taste more unique and delicious, but after I eat it in my stomach, my whole body becomes warm, just like I feel when I usually practice." Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    "I didn''t lie to you. These alien beasts contain a lot of psychic powers. For practitioners above the third level, these psychic powers should be nothing, but for the first and second level practitioners, long-term consumption of this Alien animal flesh can speed up their cultivation progress." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that you can''t eat this for a long time. Although it is delicious, eating meat will make you fat. That''s not good." Zhou Yue analyzed.


    "If the practitioners outside heard me say this, they would be very excited, and they couldn''t wait to buy these exotic animal meats from me. It''s better for you to think that eating too much will make you fat." Lin Fei was speechless.


    "Lin Fei, you can eat some too. I can''t finish this plate of meat alone." Zhou Yue took a piece of meat and stretched it to Lin Fei''s mouth.


    ��, you said you can''t finish it, when I met you the first day!


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "You eat, you eat, I have already eaten, look at you, you have lost weight recently, eat more to supplement."


    "Am I thin?" Zhou Yue squeezed her belly and face without a trace of excess fat.


    "You certainly can''t feel it yourself. Everyone loses weight in winter, and you work so hard, eat less, and lose weight is inevitable."


    "That''s true, I also feel that I have eaten a little bit recently, or your eyes are more tricky, you can see that I have lost weight, quickly, you can get me a plate of barbecue, I want to eat two today. "


    "...Okay, I will prepare now."


    Lin Fei got up and went to the kitchen for a while. After a while, he brought out a plate of alien barbecue.


    ��������


    Wangyueshan Forest Mine.


    Xiaobai watched his subordinates happily eating Xinlibird barbecue. Although he was full, he still licked his mouth involuntarily.


    When the five Timberwolves ate the roasted soul bird, Xiao Bai whined at them.


    Then five chubby Timberwolves followed Xiaobai into the mine.


    The mine cave was enlarged a lot during the time when Lin Fei was digging.


    Five Timberwolves followed the boss and walked into the mine. The mine tunnel in the mine was inlaid with many luminous stones. These luminous stones were bought by Lin Fei from the Ability Management Bureau.


    These stones are also associated ore in some psionic veins. As long as psionic energy is injected into them, these stones can emit a mild white light for 24 hours. However, it requires a practitioner of level 3 or higher to inject psychic energy. among them.


    Because the luminous stones are required to be used in strength, and their output is also considerable, the price is also quite cheap.


    A luminous stone only costs 100,000 yuan, which is not cheap for the average person, but for Lin Fei, who was mining at the time, it was a small amount of money, and he bought a lot of it all at once.


    He inlaid a lot of luminous stones in this mine for lighting.


    Lin Fei''s fireball can also be illuminated, but he always feels that these orange flares are not as comfortable as the white light. The white light emitted by these luminous stones gives him the same feeling as the light of an incandescent lamp at home.


    Now Xiaobai lives here and will charge these luminous stones on time every day. The mine is like daylight under the luminous stones.


    The five Timberwolves looked around curiously. As they kept walking in, all the five Timberwolves felt the strong psychic energy in the air.


    They continue to exhale and inhale, Sisi Ling can be absorbed into the body by them.


    woo woo.


    The Timberwolves whispered and whispered, they were very excited.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai turned around and called at them.


    Seeing that the boss was upset, the Timberwolves immediately closed their mouths and dared not make any more noises.


    When Xiaobai brought them to the innermost part of the mine, it yelled at them, indicating that this is where he lives, and told them to find a place to rest outside, and do not come in here without instructions.


    The five Timberwolves obeyed the instructions and walked several tens of meters out to a recessed open space in the mine tunnel. There are also dozens of square meters in this area, enough for them to make a nest here.


    The rich psychic energy flows in the mine. When they are full, they immediately lie on the ground to sleep. When they are asleep, they increase their strength with a breath and a breath, and the psychic energy slowly nourishes their bodies.


    Xiaobai saw his subordinates leave, and then it came to a wall, only to see Xiaobai''s shadow on the ground getting bigger and bigger, and Xiaobai, which was only one meter long, became more than five meters long and three meters high.


    It stretched out its two big paws and moved away the boulder leaning on the wall. After the boulder was moved away, a big hole appeared.


    There are a lot of psionic ores in the cave. These psionic ores are what Lin Fei has gained after Lin Fei stopped mining Xiaobai would spare some time every day to continue Lin Fei''s work.


    Woo.


    After digging for a while, call the boss to come and see, the boss will be very happy.


    Xiaobai squinted his eyes happily, and then he moved the boulder to the entrance of the cave, hidden the small hole again, and then it began to dig in the mine again.


    ��������


    "So full, I can''t eat anymore!" Zhou Yue got up from the sofa and walked slowly, hoping to speed up his digestion.


    "Do you think you can speed up digestion by walking a few steps? It''s naive! These psionic barbecues want it to be digested, and you have to spend at least a day." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, what are you laughing at?" Zhou Yue asked strangely when seeing Lin Fei smiling at herself.


    "Nothing, I am happy to see your appetite so good. After all, you ate two large plates of meat at once, which is the best compliment for me who cooks." Lin Fei smiled.


    "No, you must have something to hide from me, recruit it from the truth, don''t force me to do it." Zhou Yue exploded Lin Fei''s lie all at once.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was about to pounce on him, he quickly got up and hid aside, "Hey, don''t exercise vigorously just after you have eaten, be careful of appendicitis."


    "Okay, wait until I digest and digest and then deal with you." Zhou Yue immediately sat on the sofa honestly after hearing this.


    "Little girl, you are too naive, do you think that Chef Lin''s food is so easy to digest in the stomach? These are alien animals that contain psychic energy.


    If it is eaten by a high-strength practitioner, it will be no different from usual, but your strength is a bit low. It takes at least one day to digest them completely, so you don''t need to eat tomorrow. "

 Chapter 122： : Reasons and teasing

    "Why are you like this! Why didn''t you stop me just now? I won''t have to eat tomorrow. It''s not good. Eating is a great pleasure in life. If you lose three meals all at once, it will be a great loss."


    For Zhou Yue, this problem is quite serious.


    Lin Fei nodded. He and Zhou Yue are in the same way. He very much agrees with Zhou Yue''s statement.


    "You just ate so happily, I don''t think I can stop you at that time. If you want to speed up digestion, then you should quickly enter the state of cultivation.


    If you don��t practice, it will take one day to consume these psychic powers. If you start practicing now, you should be able to return to normal at noon tomorrow. "


    "Okay, I will start to practice now, you go and work on it first!" Zhou Yue immediately lay on the sofa, running the psychic energy in her body to practice.


    "I said... you lie on the sofa cultivating, don''t wait to fall asleep without cultivating for a while." Lin Fei kindly reminded Zhou Yue, who has such a history.


    "Don''t worry, no, if you are in the gym, I can use some exercise equipment to consume psionic energy, but you don''t seem to have any equipment at home, so I can only lie on the sofa and run psychic energy to practice." Zhou Yuedao.


    "Well, you are free." Lin Fei said and returned to his bedroom, took out a clean quilt from the cabinet and threw it on Zhou Yue who was lying on the sofa.


    "You cover the quilt, just in case you fall asleep."


    "Sister is not that kind of person, go down now."


    "You are that kind of person." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, then turned and went downstairs to the flower shop on the first floor.


    ��������


    Lin Fei just opened the store door again, and not long after sitting in the cashier, Lin Wan walked in with two cups of milk tea.


    "Is there anything wrong with Lin Wan?" Lin Fei asked somewhat differently.


    "Lin Fei, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have the trouble just now." Lin Wan said apologetically.


    "Oh, you mean those who made trouble just now! Don''t care, they are not a trouble." Lin Fei smiled.


    Lin Wan looked at Lin Fei and confirmed that he really didn''t care. She nodded and handed Lin Fei two cups of milk tea, "Come on, I will invite you and your friends to drink these two cups of milk tea."


    "Thank you."


    "By the way, what about your beautiful friend? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "You said she, she has nothing to do when she is full, and is now practicing psionic energy upstairs."


    "Your friend is not only beautiful, but also so hardworking."


    Cough... Lin Fei who was drinking milk tea was choked by what Lin Wan said.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Wan asked concerned when she saw Lin Fei choked on her milk tea.


    "It''s nothing, nothing, just accidentally choked." Lin Fei hurriedly waved his hand. Zhou Yue usually fished for three days and spent two days on the net for cultivation. This time she was really full and wanted to digest food through cultivation.


    "What''s the situation with the person who came to confess to you this morning?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "Classmates in college before." Lin Wandao.


    "Oh, I''m actually quite curious, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the question? You can ask."


    "I heard what the man confessed to you just now. If he is what he said, why don''t you try to date him?"


    "This one����"


    "I''m just a little curious, if you are embarrassed to say, don''t tell me."


    "In fact, it''s nothing! Zihan and the others also know the reason, and I have told them.


    I don''t like a character like him. He pressed too hard. He used to make some big movements when he was in college.


    Afterwards, others talked about me behind the scenes, saying that I was with the rich second generation, and some girls were also hostile to me because he was very hostile to me. These things made me very uncomfortable, so I..."


    "It turned out to be like this." Lin Fei touched it.


    This Zhao Xiaobao''s approach is similar to the routines that appeared in the TV dramas seen on the earth before. Unfortunately, Lin Wan is not the heroine in those TV shows. The more Zhao Xiaobao does this, the more she keeps Lin Wan away from him.


    "Lin Fei, I am actually a little curious, what is your relationship with this beautiful friend?"


    "It''s the relationship of good friends."


    "That''s it!"


    "We have known each other for six years. When we first met, I was still in high school, and she was in college. At that time, she rented a house and her landlord was me. Later, we became good friends because of some things."


    Lin Fei felt toothache when thinking of the days when he was a repairman.


    "Have you never thought of chasing her? She is so beautiful and looks good. If you can chase her, you will be lucky."


    "Lin Wan, you don''t understand, it''s because the game is not fun! Or the animation is not good! Looking for a girlfriend." Lin Fei smiled, always fighting against me and ruining my plan. , It doesn��t count as a foodie, I am also a foodie.


    "...So you think so Lin Wan was shocked by Lin Fei''s theory.


    Then Lin Fei and Lin Wan talked for a while, until a customer came into the store to buy Lingzhi, Lin Wan got up and returned to her store.


    "Xiaowan, you are back." Liu Zihan in the milk tea shop smiled at Lin Wan.


    "Well, I just chatted with Lin Fei for a while." Lin Wan said.


    "Lin Fei''s performance just now was really handsome, and it shocked the rich second generation just now." Liu Zihan exclaimed.


    "Why, you like him!" Lu Lu smiled.


    "Forget it! It''s not that you didn''t see the big beauty next to him. Lin Fei has an unusual relationship with that beauty. I still don''t come forward and ask myself for being boring." Liu Zihan joked.


    "The man chased the female compartment mountain, the female chased the male compartment yarn.


    Although you are not as pretty as that beauty, you are also very pretty. Go try it and you may be.


    Lin Fei is worth a lot. He is also a cultivator. He has also awakened abilities and his strength is not weak.


    If you can become his girlfriend, you will make a lot of money. "Qin Qingqing said jokingly next to him.


    "I''m not going. When you say that, he is so good that I feel a lot of pressure." Liu Zihan waved his hand.


    "Cut, coward." Lu Lu and Qin Qingqing said in unison.


    "Okay, you guys even united to bully me, Xiao Wan, look at the two of them." Liu Zihan pretended to be wronged and complained to Lin Wan.


    "Well, you two don''t make trouble, you know you are bullying Zihan." Lin Wan saw Liu Zihan pretending to be wronged, and smiled to support her.


    The ���� milk tea shop is joking and lively.


    The laughter of these young girls immediately attracted a lot of young men passing by, making them involuntarily order a cup of milk tea in the store.

 Chapter 123： : Dinner and Recovery

    At 5:30 in the afternoon, it started to rain slightly outside. Pedestrians without umbrellas began to find places to hide from the rain. After a while, the streets became empty.


    Lin Fei came to the door of the flower shop and looked outside. The sky was completely dark, and the street lights on both sides of the street lighted up on their own, except for the occasional takeaway rider who passed by.


    It''s time to get off work to prepare dinner.


    Lin Fei closed the glass door, turned off the light in the flower shop on the first floor, and then went up to the third floor to prepare his own dinner.


    Click.


    Lin Fei turned on the electric light in the living room on the third floor. The dark living room became bright again. He walked over to the sofa in the living room and saw Zhou Yue hiding under the quilt.


    "I knew it would become like this." Lin Fei thought in his heart that he didn''t wake up Zhou Yue who was sleeping, and turned to the kitchen to prepare dinner tonight.


    "Eat lighter at night!"


    Lin Fei started cooking. He washed the pot first, then put the pot on the gas stove, but he did not turn on the gas stove.


    Ignite.


    Lin Fei had a thought in his heart, there was a slight invisible psychic energy fluctuation on his body, and a small group of flames appeared under the wok out of thin air.


    Heat the pot with the flame, then pour the oil into the pot and boil it, add some chili and garlic, and only hear the "chichi" sound in the pan, and the garlic turns yellow.


    Lin Fei hurriedly poured the vegetables into the pot, only hearing a "pop", Lin Fei took the shovel and quickly stir-fried, and the shovel moved forward and backward, left and right. After a few quick stirs, it came from the pan. Bursts of fragrance...


    Extinguish.


    Lin Fei''s thoughts moved again, and the flame under the pot disappeared suddenly. He glanced at the cabinet next to it. The cabinet opened automatically, and a dish containing vegetables flew out from it. He poured the vegetables into the dish and continued to fry for the second time. Dish.


    After a while, Lin Fei had already fried three dishes and started to cook his last soup.


    At this time, the sliding door of the kitchen was opened, and the sleepy Zhou Yue rubbed her eyes and stretched her head in to take a look.


    "Wake up?" Lin Fei asked without looking back.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied with a yawn.


    Then she saw the three dishes that were nearly cooked on Lin Fei''s stove, namely stir-fried vegetables, fried pork with bamboo shoots, and shredded potatoes with green peppers.


    She sniffed the scent in the air with her small nose, "What you cook in the pot is clam tofu soup, right!"


    "Hmm." It was done, and Lin Fei''s last soup was cooked, and then he put out the fire at the bottom of the pot.


    With a bang, Lin Fei cleaned up the kitchen and put the lid on the wok, "You let me."


    Zhouyue turned sideways when he heard the words, Lin Fei was holding a pot of soup, and the other three dishes floated behind him, following him to the dining table.


    Three dishes and one soup, plus the freshly steamed Wowotou, this is Lin Fei''s dinner tonight.


    Lin Fei picked up a wowotou to take a bite. He saw Zhou Yue sitting on the side, so he said to Zhou Yue, "You shouldn��t feel hungry right now. What are you doing sitting here? Go to the living room and watch TV!"


    "Yes! Although my stomach is empty now, I don''t have any desire to eat at all." Zhou Yue said listlessly.


    "I didn��t tell you all about it before, asking you to practice to consume a large amount of psychic energy accumulated in your body. Only by consuming those psychic energy accumulated in your body as soon as possible can you restore your appetite. But look, when I came up just now. , You actually slept in the blanket."


    "I... I just slept for a while, I have actually practiced for a long time." Zhou Yue quibbled.


    "I was defeated by you. You will have a snack on cultivation in the future, don''t always do this, just send your hand over." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a hatred of iron and steel.


    "You seem to be practicing seriously." Zhou Yue muttered in her heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you ask you to stretch it out, then stretch it out. Wouldn''t I still eat your tofu?"


    Zhou Yue stretched out her hands in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the slender hands with delicate skin in front of him, and he reached out and held them in his hands.


    "You now mobilize the psionic energy in your body to release them from your hands."


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei holding her hands, she thought that Lin Fei was going to prank herself. Just as she tried to free her hands, she heard Lin Fei tell her to mobilize the psychic energy in her body, so she honestly followed Lin Fei''s statement. operating.


    In the middle of the first stage, Zhou Yue mobilized her psychic energy very slowly. It took several minutes before she released the psychic energy in her body. At this time, a faint and extremely faint light appeared in her hand.


    Lin Fei felt the weak psychic energy fluctuations in Zhou Yue''s hands, and began to mobilize his own psychic energy to flood Zhou Yue''s hands.


    Under the guidance of Lin Fei''s huge and strong psychic energy, the aura in Zhou Yue''s hand began to bloom with a strong light, and she felt that a large amount of psychic energy accumulated in her body began to be released from her hands.


    After a while, the aura went out, and Lin Fei let go of Zhou Yue''s hands and began to eat the dinner he had prepared for a long time.


    Zhouyue felt the psychic energy in her body, and found that she had returned to the state before eating the alien beast, and she felt hunger.


    "I said, why didn''t you just do it for me before! You have to let me practice, really." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t you know good people''s minds. If it''s someone else, many people will go to practice with joy, and you don''t want to.


    Then I can only help you derive the accumulated psionic energy, okay, let��s not talk about this, you are hungry now, go get the tableware yourself. "


    "It''s pretty good now. I don''t have any abilities. What can I do with such a strong psionic power? Unlike investigators, they are going to fight some criminals." Zhou Yue said that she got up and went to the kitchen to get her dishes.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue holding the tableware in the kitchen and couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are right, the world is so peaceful now, as long as you are happy every day, it doesn''t matter if you practice spiritual energy or not. ."


    ��������


    Wow, wow.


    The rain in Rongcheng is getting heavier and heavier, and the patter of rain that was originally pattering has now become a pouring rain.


    Rongcheng Superpower Administration, a certain conference room.


    Not long after coming back, Xie Yurong started her busy work again.


    "The reason for bringing everyone to the meeting tonight is because according to the information reported by the investigation team, recently many merchants in Rongcheng have received a large number of counterfeit coins, which are no different from real coins.


    Now it can be determined that someone used their own abilities to create these counterfeit coins, and these counterfeit coins will become blank after ten hours in the hands of the merchant.


    This incident has seriously endangered our financial system in Rongcheng. We must arrest this prisoner as soon as possible. "


    "Director, the investigative team has already grasped some clues and is tracking them. The specific situation can be grasped within tomorrow."


    "I really don''t know how to do this kind of thing with supernatural powers, when our investigators can''t catch him?"


    "Don''t take it lightly. The number of counterfeit coins is gradually increasing these days. It may be a gang committing crimes." Xie Yurong reminded.

 Chapter 124： : Revisiting the old place

    "There is also the Rongcheng Zoo. The staff there reported that some animals have awakened their psychic energy and turned into exotic animals. For the safety of tourists, I hope we can find a way to arrange these animals. This matter is caused by The second team will deal with it."


    "Yes." The captain of the second team replied.


    "How is the reconnaissance progress of Mochizuki Mountain Forest?"


    "It''s normal together within 10 kilometers." The team leader said.


    "Continue to reconnaissance inside, to ensure that there is no alien animal group within 50 kilometers, as long as the alien animal group is found, they will be driven away immediately, so that alien beasts cannot attack the city in Rongcheng."


    "We have been conducting investigations all the time. Since the wolf pack attack occurred last year, we have always remained vigilant. The Mochizuki mountain forest near Rongcheng has no relatively powerful alien beasts or groups of alien beasts." The team leader reported.


    "Now that the New Year''s Eve is approaching, we must eliminate all possible dangers, and let everyone have a good year in peace, so we have to work hard everyone." Xie Yurong said.


    "These are what we should do." The captains said in unison.


    The meeting lasted until 7 o''clock in the evening. When Xie Yurong announced the end of the meeting, everyone left the meeting room.


    At this time, Han Xue, who was sitting next to her, said to Xie Yurong, ��Director, you don��t have to work so day and night. You should take some time to take a vacation, relax and relax. This has a great impact on your body and spirit. Big."


    "Well, I also know about this. Originally, I wanted to take a vacation in October last year, but because of the spiritual world, my plan was disrupted and I have been busy.


    Now that the New Year��s Eve is approaching, the guardians of Rongcheng are busier. Where can I have free time for vacation? "Xie Yurong rubbed her forehead and said.


    "You don''t want to do everything yourself. Many investigators in our bureau have improved a lot than before, and they are more comfortable performing some tasks. You should take a good rest for a few days during the Chinese New Year this year!" Han Xue said concerned.


    "Well. Then let''s see how things are going! If everything is stable before the year, I will take some time to rest." Xie Yurong said to Han Xue.


    ��������


    Click, click, click.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue are sitting on the sofa in the living room while eating potato chips and popcorn, while watching movies that have not been released for a long time.


    If Wang Xiaoru sees this scene, he will sigh in his heart, "The appetite of these two people is really amazing. They have just finished dinner, and now they are starting to eat these snacks."


    "Lin Fei, do you have any watermelon! If you have one, cut one for me. I want to eat watermelon." Only after eating a slice of potato chips, he said to Lin Fei.


    "Yes, wait a minute." Lin Fei flipped his right hand, and a small watermelon appeared in his hand. He opened a small watermelon with a knife, and then inserted a small spoon into it and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "Every time I see you use this power, I can''t help but envy it. It''s really convenient.


    You can store all kinds of delicious things in advance, don��t worry about expiration, you can take it out to eat whenever you think of it, this is my most eager awakening ability. "Zhou Yue said with envy when seeing Lin Fei''s operation.


    "You guy! You don''t want to practice, but also want to have supernatural powers. Where there is such a good thing, eat your melon!" Lin Fei also took out a small watermelon and gave it to himself according to the operation just now. One serving.


    "It''s so sweet. In the winter, heating up, eating watermelon, watching movies, don''t have a taste." Zhou Yue tasted a watermelon and exclaimed.


    "This is a must. I bought this watermelon at the local fruit wholesale market when we traveled to Asia last year." Lin Fei explained.


    "Yacheng is really a beautiful place. When you talk about it, I think of the sunshine, coast, beach, and warm wind there. Lin Fei, I want to swim."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was eating the watermelon and watching the movie, turned to look at Zhou Yue in surprise.


    "I said I want to go swimming in Yacheng now, shall we go now?" Zhou Yue put the watermelon on the coffee table and looked at Lin Fei expectantly.


    "You really want to come out, go swimming over there now." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "It''s only seven o''clock now, and it''s too early to go to bed. Let''s go to Yacheng for two hours and have another seafood supper by the way. How about? Go." Zhou Yue said.


    "Seafood supper? This proposal is good, the seafood over there is really good." Lin Fei touched his chin and said, he was a little moved by Zhou Yue''s comments.


    "Let''s call Xiaoru and go together!"


    "Xiao Ru just sent a message telling me that she won''t get off work until ten o''clock in the evening."


    "That''s OK, let''s go two of us, and pack her a meal when we come back."


    Zhou Yue successfully grasped Lin Fei''s weakness, and used it to eat seafood supper to make Lin Fei move.


    "Okay, it''s a happy decision. You send me home to get a swimsuit." Zhou Yue happily patted the sofa with her hand and said to Lin Fei I will change my clothes first. It''s embarrassing to be seen there by others in such clothes. Lin Fei got up and walked into the bedroom, changing into summer clothes.


    15 minutes later, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared on the beach of Yacheng in cool summer clothes.


    Zhouyue looked around for a while, she was a little impressed with this place, guessing that it should be near the hotel where she had traveled before.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    When Zhouyue followed Lin Fei out of the woods, she found that this was the case. The place Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to come to was the back mountain of the hotel where they had stayed when they were traveling.


    More than two months have passed since the attack by the dragon in the spirit world. The facilities damaged by the dragon have been renovated, and a large number of tourists are here to play.


    "What are you doing in a daze, haven''t we been to this place before? Hurry up and change clothes." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue in a daze and said.


    "Well, you should change it too!" Zhou Yue, who had recovered himself, walked to a public changing room on the beach.


    When Zhou Yue came out in a swimsuit, she couldn''t help but open her arms to face the salty and wet sea breeze coming from the sea.


    "Comfortable!" Zhou Yue said happily.


    "Let''s swim in the water now, let me tell you, don''t swim too far, although the lights on the beach are very bright, but it is night after all." Because reminded Zhou Yue.


    "I say you! I''m a few years older than you, don''t you always remind me with a big brother''s tone." Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance, and then ran into the sea. She jumped and plunged into the sea. region.


    "You think I like nagging! I''m not afraid of your accident." When Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue entering the sea, he followed.

 Chapter 125： : Hit up conversations and invites

    The night sky of ���� Yacheng is still as beautiful as ever, the bright moon hung high in the sky, she spread her brilliance on the sea as much as possible.


    Zhouyue is like a mermaid, swimming around in the sea, sometimes drilling out of the sea, sometimes diving into the sea. To be honest, her swimming skills are indeed very good.


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue swim happily and gradually moved away from the coastline. He quickly swam to her, keeping himself tens of meters away from him to prevent any accidents. He had time to rescue him.


    There are a lot of people who come out to swim at night. Some people ride fast on the sea on jet skis, and there are also a group of people who swim in groups like swimming in a group, swarming through the sea.


    Zhou Yue swam excitedly for a while, and then stopped. She looked back at the coastline and felt that she should almost swim back. If she continues to swim, her physical strength will not be able to support her to swim back. This is very dangerous. .


    "Hello, beauty, do you need help? I can take you back." As Zhou Yue was about to travel back, two men riding jet skis came to her and shouted to her not far away.


    "No, I can swim back." Zhou Yue then turned around and swam back.


    "Beauty! Don''t be too confident. For such a long distance, if you don''t have enough energy to swim halfway, then something will happen." The two men began to persuade and followed Zhou Yue slowly.


    Zhou Yue ignored the two men who struck up. She knew her strength very well, adjusted her breathing and continued to travel to the shore.


    "Strange, why do you feel a little chilly?" The young man wearing a gold necklace muttered to himself.


    "What''s going on here? Why are our motorcycles freezing together." Another young man exclaimed.


    Lin Fei, who was not far from Zhouyue, floated out of the water and walked slowly to the shore.


    As for the two young men who were frozen together by him, when the ice melts on its own, they can return to shore.


    With a bang, Zhou Yue got up from the sea and returned to the beach. She shook her head gently, squeezing the water from her hair.


    Many young men passing by on the beach consciously bend over after seeing Zhou Yue, and then leave quickly. Some men��s girlfriends looked at their boyfriends suspiciously, and then they found something, angrily on their own The boyfriend slapped on the body and turned away angrily.


    Snapped.


    A dry towel flew over Zhou Yue��s head. She took it off and saw Lin Fei wiping his hair with the towel while smiling at him, ��Hurry up and wipe your hair. Let��s rest for a while, wait. Go down and eat."


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were wiping their hair with a towel while walking towards a paid rest spot.


    They chose a position, and then each lay on the recliner. After a while, the waiter brought them two complimentary glasses of juice.


    "It''s so comfortable, if I could come here for a swim every day, that would be great!"


    "You can swim in the vitality gym, isn''t there a swimming pool inside?"


    "How can a swimming pool compare to this place, and no matter how big it is, the best swimming pool can''t compare to this endless, wide sea."


    "This is true."


    Zhouyue drank a few sips of juice and then lay lazily on the recliner. She saw Lin Fei lying beside her staring at the night sky, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What do you think?"


    "I''m thinking about what happened today. If you didn''t come to me, I wouldn''t teach those people, nor would I come to Yacheng to swim again.


    Today, my plan is to open normally. I will send you the barbecue in the evening, and I will come back to make up for the newly updated fan drama. When the time is almost there, I will go to bed. "


    "Your plan is really boring, you have such a convenient ability, can''t you go out and go around in your free time? Of course, it''s better to take me and Xiaoru together."


    "You don''t always say that I am a house or a salted fish. You expect an otaku or idle fish to come up with any interesting plans, let alone take you out to play."


    Zhou Yue:��������


    "My family will pay a New Year''s greetings this year!" Zhou Yue changed the subject.


    "Go to your house? Qingxi Town is a bit far away! Don''t go or not." Lin Fei quickly refused.


    "Where is it far? It takes more than two hours to drive out of the Rongcheng City area. Don''t refuse it all at once. Your ability is so convenient. You just spend some time on the road. Just go back home." Zhou Yue said.


    "Is it not far after a two-hour drive? The reason to go to your hometown so far is to celebrate the new year and say a happy new year.


    If you want me to give you New Year''s greetings, I will send you a video in the first few days of the year, and I will say it as many times as you want to listen to the New Year''s Day, so let��s do it! Lin Fei suggested.


    "No, it''s totally different to come to visit the New Year''s Eve in person or the New Year in the video. UU Reading , you are not the only one to celebrate the New Year, Xiaoru''s house is very close to my home.


    Over the years, I told my parents that the landlord takes good care of us. They always wanted to see you. Last year they kept asking me to call you to come to my house, but I found some reasons to confuse it. This year they mentioned it again, so You can go there this year. "Zhou Yue said.


    "Your parents really told you to ask me to go to your house to play?" Lin Fei was a little disbelief.


    "Of course, I won''t use my parents as an excuse to lie to you." Zhou Yue said seriously.


    "Okay, but I''ll talk about it when the time comes, but you also know that I am now a temporary worker in the Ability Management Bureau. If I had a task at that time, I would not be able to go." Lin Fei decided to use delay tactics to deal with Zhou Yue first. .


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Zhou Yue is quite satisfied with the result. After all, it is not easy to convince Lin Fei, a lazy man, to go out.


    The waves on the sea are rolling, and they continue to bring up layers of white waves to the shore, and a pair of young couples on the shore walk sweetly in the water stepping on the waves.


    Lin Fei curled his lips when he saw this scene, and turned his eyes to other places. For these guys who showed their affection, he could only ignore them.


    Some young men passing by would occasionally take a peek at Zhou Yue, when Lin Fei was lying on his side on the recliner. Several people accidentally ran into other pedestrians.


    Because of this, I rarely go to the beach to play before Zhou Yue, because without a male partner, there will be many young men coming to chat.


    The two have stayed here for a long time. It is now nine o''clock in the evening, and the beach is still lively, and people who come out to play are still reluctant to leave this place.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue saw that it was almost time, so they got up and washed their bodies, put on dry clothes and headed for the night market.

 Chapter 126： ：Spiritual tool "key"

    The morning of January 18th.


    Lin Fei came to the Wangyue Mountain Forest Mine early this morning, and went to bed with Zhou Yue yesterday after returning from Yacheng.


    Today, he plans to experiment with the special magic weapon that he seized from the pig head.


    Because of a heavy rain yesterday, the air in the Mochizuki Mountain forest was particularly humid. Lin Fei took a deep breath, and a fresh breath poured into his body, making people feel refreshed.


    Now there is only Xiao Bai with Lin Fei. As for where the other five Timberwolves have gone, he guessed it was sent out to find food.


    Lin Fei took out the spiritual tool that was about 1.5 meters long and looked like a bamboo pole from the dimensional space. He first broke off the spiritual tool forcefully, and saw that the spiritual tool was visibly bent with the naked eye, so he stopped quickly. Stay, for fear that more force will break this spiritual tool.


    As Lin Fei regained his strength, this spiritual tool suddenly returned to its original appearance, "Yes, this spiritual tool has good toughness and hardness, and I don''t know what material it is made of."


    Lin Fei recalled the scene at that time in his mind. This spiritual tool radiated a lot of psychic energy, which constantly echoed with the world channel.


    If the psychic energy released at that time was not injected into the world channel, but released in a space that can lock the psychic energy, such as the training room, it may be possible to fill the single-person practice room with psychic energy in an instant.


    Woo?


    Xiaobai looked at the boss suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he was looking at with a bamboo pole. If he wanted it, he could ask his little brother to help the boss get a bunch of this stuff.


    "Don''t underestimate this thing, this is a treasure." Lin Fei saw the doubt in Xiao Bai''s eyes.


    Then he held this spiritual tool in his hand and injected his own psychic energy into it. This bamboo pole-like spiritual tool burst into dazzling aura.


    Aura flashed, Lin Fei saw a faint aura flowing on this spiritual tool.


    Lin Fei, holding the spiritual tool in his hand, perceives the huge psychic power contained in this spiritual tool, and now he can release these psychic powers as long as he has a thought.


    Of course, he also sensed that this spiritual device could store more psionic energy, and only a thought from him, it could absorb the free psychic energy in the outside air for energy storage.


    "It''s really a treasure. I read an article in the textbook called Little Fox Selling Fresh Air. With this magic weapon, I can sell psionic energy like that little fox, and make a lot of money. Now." Lin Fei thought with joy.


    What he didn''t know was that this spiritual tool called the key by the pig head was originally handed over to the pig head to be kept by the pig head lord, so that it could train the fighters of the clan.


    Due to the agitation of the pig wine, the pig tyrant took it out to open the world channel, but Lin Fei was in vain.


    Xiaobai didn''t know anything about spirit tools, and looked at the boss holding the bamboo pole and giggling over there, and couldn''t help but worry about him.


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai staring at him, and quickly put away his smirk. He explained to Xiaobai, "This thing is a spiritual tool, it is a tool made with some psychic energy materials. A spiritual tool can increase combat effectiveness. , Some can play a supporting role.


    Xiaobai whimpered, indicating that he was not interested in it.


    After Lin Fei saw Xiao Bai''s reaction, he decided to show it the function of this spiritual tool.


    He lifted the spiritual weapon glowing with aura, urging it to release its psychic energy, and the thinner end of the bamboo pole began to bloom with a faint light.


    Then Lin Fei and Xiao Bai sensed that Sisi psychic energy began to emerge, time slowly passed, and the outflow of psychic energy became greater and greater.


    The eyes that Xiaobai didn''t care about before gradually became excited and excited. As a large amount of psychic energy continued to gush out from the bamboo pole, Xiao Bai now knew the value of this spiritual tool.


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai jumping around in place with excitement, knowing that he had understood the value of this spiritual tool, so he let this spiritual tool stop releasing its power.


    Xiao Bai saw that Lin Fei had stopped the function of this spiritual weapon, and hurriedly circled Lin Fei several times. Screamed several times.


    "What''s the matter? I just ignored it, and now it looks like this." Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai and smiled, and then put the magic weapon in front of Xiaobai for it to play with.


    Xiaobai looked at this spiritual weapon with aura. It first sniffed it with its nose, then stretched out its furry paw and fiddled a few times.


    "You inject your own psionic energy into it, and it will restart." Lin Fei prompted.


    When Xiao Bai heard the words, he pressed his little paw on this spiritual tool. This spiritual tool immediately began to release psionic energy just like the one held by Lin Fei just now. Xiao Bai��s eyes were shiny, and it turned off its release function. , Turn on the absorption function, switch on and off, switch to switch to play, it��s fun.


    Xiaobai is like a child who has acquired a new toy.


    After a while, Xiaobai had enough play, he picked up the spirit weapon and walked to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei bent down and rubbed its little furry head, "If you like it, let me play with you first."


    Woo.


    Xiaobai shook his head and said that he had played enough I will see if there are any interesting artifacts, and then I will buy you one. "Lin Fei took the spirit weapon in Xiaobai''s mouth and put it in his hand.


    "Let��s give it a name! What do you think of calling it Bamboo Pole?" Lin Fei thought about it and rejected it, "No, although it looks like a bamboo pole, it��s not good to call it that way."


    Woo.


    "What? You think it is very appropriate to call it a bamboo pole, no! If you take it out to meet people in the future, it would not be too shameful that the bamboo pole is screaming when it is introduced." Lin Fei explained it again and said, "or Then call it the key!"


    Before, the pig head called this spiritual tool a key, and Lin Fei saw that it could open the world channel, just like opening a door with a key, and felt that this name couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai thought that bamboo poles were better.


    There is half of the energy in the key. If you convert the spirit stone, it looks like almost 500,000. If you fill it all up, it will be 1 million spirit stones. This spiritual tool is like a small psionic vein.


    Woo.


    "It''s nothing, I''m trying to take this magic weapon to recharge and see how efficient it is."


    woo.


    "Are you going with you too? But you are too weak, so stay here."


    Woo.


    Xiaobai lowered his head a little aggrieved. It is obviously very strong. Among the forests in this area, its strength is the strongest.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s grievances, Lin Fei said softly, "Okay, okay, just take you there, but I will declare first, if you follow me, you must listen to me obediently, and you are not allowed to run around. ."


    woo.


    Xiaobai nodded when Lin Fei promised to bring herself.

 Chapter 127： : Xiaobai Lingjie Tour

    A white light flashed by, and Lin Fei and Xiao Bai appeared in the critical area corresponding to the sixth town.


    Xiaobai was in a trance. This was the first time it experienced spatial teleportation, and it was also a cross-border teleportation. It saw the changes in the landscape before it, and knew that the boss had taken it to the destination.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai whimpered in surprise, because it perceives that the psionic power of this place is higher than the mine it lives in.


    Xiaobai looked around and noticed that the sun in the sky was different from the sun it usually saw.


    It lifted its right paw and rubbed its eyes. It was sure that it had no dazzling. The sun was different from what it usually saw.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai raised his left paw and pointed at the sun and called to Lin Fei.


    "Yes, this sun is different from what we saw on the blue star, because we are no longer on the blue star, but in another world, which is called the spiritual world." Lin Fei explained to Xiaobai.


    Woo? Another world?


    Seeing Xiaobai��s shocked eyes, Lin Fei said with a smile, ��You have to pay attention, you can be regarded as a dominant overlord in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. It��s hard to say here. Many strange beasts I have encountered are better than you. Strong."


    Woo...


    "Don''t be convinced, you''ll know later." Lin Fei touched Xiaobai''s head and said.


    The sky in the spirit world is as clear as ever, and I don''t know if it doesn''t rain here. Anyway, Lin Fei came here several times and it was sunny, and there was no other bad weather.


    Lin Fei first used his space teleport ability to perceive the corresponding spiritual world area in the first town.


    The space teleportation coordinates he left over there appeared in his mind under the perception of his abilities, and the result surprised him very much.


    On the Blue Star, the first town and the sixth town are no more than a few thousand kilometers apart, but the coordinates left in their respective spiritual world regions are so far apart. For example, one coordinate is at the north pole and the other is at the south pole.


    Lin Fei is also a little bit puzzled about this result, and can only attribute it to the wonders of the spirit world after not understanding it!


    But generally speaking, the places corresponding to the first town and the sixth town are borderline, and Lin Fei now has the coordinates of these two places and can appear in these two places at any time.


    Then Lin Fei took Xiaobai for a short distance teleportation, and they came to the top of a mountain.


    "Forest, forest or forest, don''t the spiritual world have other landforms? Are there no deserts, oceans, grasslands, etc.?" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Throwing away the thoughts in his mind, Lin Fei began to take out the key, he injected psionic energy, activated the absorption function of this spiritual weapon, and then inserted it on the ground. After the magic key burst into light, it began to absorb the psychic energy floating in the air.


    In Lin Fei''s perception, he sensed that the surrounding psychic energy began to be slowly absorbed by the key, and as time passed, the absorption rate became faster and faster.


    After half an hour passed, Lin Fei interrupted the key to absorb the psionic energy, and then he sensed the psionic energy reserve in this spiritual tool.


    "Let me just say, there is no such thing as a matter of course. The concentration of psionic energy in the spirit world is several times that of the blue star. Under such an environment, it will continue to absorb the psychic energy in the air every day to restore its own reserves. It can only recover three thousandths.


    This kind of efficiency can only be filled once a year. If it is placed on the Blue Star, it will take longer. "Lin Fei said to himself.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai feels that it is good to be able to store so many psionics every day.


    "You''re right, you can''t be too greedy to be content. If you change to someone else, having such a spiritual tool can help him store so much psionic energy every day, and he would have been happy for a long time, but I don''t have time to guard it and restore psychic energy. what."


    woo.


    "You said you can help me guard here, forget it, that''s not okay, what if there is an alien attacking you here?


    After returning to the Blue Star, put it directly into the Psionic Mine and slowly recover it! Although the speed is much slower, it is safer. "


    Woo.


    Xiaobai thought for a while and nodded. At this time, it deeply felt that its strength was too low to help the boss. It decided to practice harder after returning.


    "Let''s go down the mountain! By the way, take a stroll here to see if you can find some more powerful monsters and take them out as your rations." Lin Fei put away the key tool and said to Xiaobai.


    Woo.


    hunting? I like it best.


    A moment later, there was a white figure running fast in the forest, and a figure closely following it.


    woo... woo


    Xiaobai jumped up and stopped in front of a pile of grass. He stared at the grass in front of him vigilantly, and made a threatening cry.


    Lin Fei did not step forward, but hid in a tree aside to watch the development of the next thing.


    Xiaobai saw that the creatures in the bush didn''t mean to come out. The aura flashed in his eyes, and a white lightning appeared out of thin air and struck the bush.


    Before the lightning struck the grass, a flaming figure rushed out of the grass quickly, and it spat out a fireball at Xiao Bai.


    This is a one-meter-high rabbit, with sharp fangs exposed from its mouth, and its fur is fiery red The psionic strength uploaded from its body can be judged, this flame rabbit It is the strength of the early third stage.


    Xiaobai looked contemptuously at the alien rabbit that could only breathe fire.


    "Although it looks very fierce, different from the rabbits he usually catches in the forest, but the rabbit is the rabbit, and it will always be my food." Xiao Bai thought surely in his heart.


    ������.


    Small fireballs shot towards Xiaobai one by one, Xiaobai kept moving among the trees, shrinking his body for a while to avoid the fireball''s attack, and then becoming bigger again, using his sharp claws to catch the flame rabbit.


    Flame Bunny''s own strength is far inferior to Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bai has dual abilities and many attack methods.


    A few minutes later, Xiaobai''s lightning struck the rabbit''s forehead and knocked it directly to the ground.


    Xiaobai saw the rabbit fall to the ground, knowing that the opportunity was here, it hurriedly flew forward and rushed towards the flame rabbit, opened its mouth and bit on its neck. The flame rabbit was struggling with the fatal attack. One minute later, it Swallowed one last breath.


    Xiaobai loosened the mouth that was on the neck of the flame rabbit, and looked at the woods beside him.


    Lin Fei walked out of the woods and smiled at Xiaobai, "How about it, the spirit world beast is fierce, right?"


    Woo.


    so what? It''s not being killed by me! Xiao Bai raised his head triumphantly.


    "Don''t be proud, the early stage of the third stage is not very powerful in this forest. Since there is such a powerful strange animal here, it means that there should be a strange animal group nearby.


    We continued to look around, and we might be able to find the gathering place where the flame rabbit is.


    At that time, we will serve them in one pot, and you will have enough alien animal meat to eat in the next period of time. "Lin Fei said to Xiaobai.

 Chapter 128： : Flame Rabbit

    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai continued to sweep forward in this forest, and Xiao Bai was always taking shots along the way.


    When the sun rose high into the sky, the time had come to eleven noon.


    In addition to the red flame rabbits in the early stage of the third stage, Xiao Bai also hunted dozens of second-tier monsters.


    It was three kilometers away from Xiaobai''s killing of the strange beast in the early stage of the third stage.


    Xiaobai walked out of the forest, and there was an open landform in front of him. It was stunned by the things in front of him. As far as it could see, it saw many of the flame rabbits it had just killed.


    These rabbits are bigger and stronger. There are more than 20 flame rabbits in this group.


    Xiaobai is not the kind of fool who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. In the case of the disparity between the enemy and ourselves, he decisively chooses to retreat.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here!" Lin Fei saw Xiaobai slowly retreating and said to it.


    Woo?


    "Now that we know it, we only traveled a distance here and ran into a group of powerful animals. This place is more dangerous than the forest of Mochizuki Mountain."


    Lin Fei looked at the group of flame rabbits opposite. Except for the rabbit with a horn on its head, which is the third stage high, the other rabbits are basically the early and middle stages of the third stage.


    "You stay here first, I''ll get rid of these strange beasts." Lin Fei gave Xiaobai a command, then got up and flew to the group of rabbits who were eating.


    Don''t look at these strange beasts as looking like the rabbits on the blue star, but you can see from their sharp fangs that they don''t eat grass.


    When Lin Fei approached them, he saw that these two dozen flame rabbits were eating three huge alien beasts. The three alien beasts should be a family, one big and two small.


    From the traces of the surrounding battles, it can be seen that they were consumed alive after being surrounded by more than 20 flame rabbits.


    The flame rabbits were eating happily. Their race was migrating to the east. Unexpectedly, they encountered three lonely herbivorous animals in the process.


    The process of fighting was very fast. Under the command of the patriarch, they killed their prey in a short time. Just as they were enjoying these delicacies, the patriarch��s call suddenly sounded, and the rabbit boss found Lin Fei''s trace.


    The little rabbits raised their ears and stopped eating, and then they moved closer to the boss of the rabbit. This is the survival experience they have summed up for a long time. When encountering enemies, no matter what is on hand, they must stop and gather immediately. .


    This way, even if you encounter enemies that are stronger than them, they will not dare to attack them easily.


    "This group of rabbits really have a hand! You know how to hold a group before they start fighting." Lin Fei smiled.


    ������.


    More than twenty flame rabbits gathered together like an artillery position, and fireballs of different sizes shot towards Lin Fei flying in the air.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, dozens of ice cones shot at them, the fireball collided with the ice cones, the explosion sounded in the air, the ice cones broke apart, and hail of various sizes rose from the sky.


    The rabbit boss screamed, and the rabbit brother started to run around. The experienced rabbit boss saw Lin Fei easily defuse their attack, and immediately knew that this enemy was irresistible. It gave orders to the boys and turned them into rabbits. The whole is zero, and fled to the forest.


    "It''s a bit late to leave now. If you don''t gather together to attack me at first, you can still escape some." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Woo!


    Within a few minutes, Xiao Bai witnessed Lin Fei''s entire process from launching the attack to ending the battle.


    This is the first time it has seen its boss take action. Now it finally knows why the boss keeps saying it is too weak. If it fights with the boss, it may not last for a minute.


    ��������


    Lin Fei put away the ice in his hand, and looked at the flame rabbit surrounded by his Dongcheng popsicle with satisfaction.


    Their current location is in the territory of the Crimson Armor Dragon. From time to time, they can encounter some Tier 3 capable monsters. Unlike the eagle-headed turtle territory, the Tier 3 and above monsters are basically caught by Lin Fei.


    After a while, Lin Fei collected these frozen flame rabbits into the dimensional space, and he used the force of mind to lead Xiao Bai to continue flying west.


    After flying at a high altitude for more than an hour, they finally flew out of the forest, and their eyes suddenly became bright.


    The lush forest was gradually left behind by them, and now they entered the endless prairie.


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai landed from the sky, they stepped on the soft grass.


    Lin flew into the distance and looked at it, but did not find any signs of alien activities. After Xiaobai fell on the ground, he ran around on the grass excitedly. This was the first time he saw such an endless prairie.


    "Let''s move in this direction now, it''s only 20 kilometers! We have to go back no matter whether we have gained or not." Lin Fei pointed a direction, and then said to Xiaobai.


    Woo.


    "Do you want to race with me? Yes, you can, but you have to do your best, or you will be left behind by me."


    Woo, Xiao Bai said seriously that he would try his best to catch up.


    Lin Fei first marked a coordinate in this place with an ability, and used it to calculate the distance they traveled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they were in position. Lin Fei yelled softly.


    Xiaobai heard this and made an explosive posture.


    "Start."


    �.


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai disappeared in place, and one person and one beast rushed dozens of meters away.


    Xiaobai is now in the leading position. From time to time, he looks back at Lin Fei who is following behind him.


    "Pay attention, you still have the mind to look back at me." Lin Fei smiled at it, and then he exerted force under his feet, and suddenly surpassed Xiaobai, a little faster than it.


    Xiaobai was anxious when he saw this, and immediately started to chase forward, but then passed Lin Fei.


    One person, one beast, you chase me, running on the soft grass.


    Different from Xiaobai''s hard work, Lin Fei followed it comfortably, and at the same time he felt a little puzzled.


    Why didn''t you see any active alien beasts on such a large grassland, even the high-level alien beasts, why didn''t you even see the first-order alien beasts?


    Because they were traveling in a straight line before, Lin Fei could be sure that they had left the territory of the Crimson Dragon and came to the territory of the new leader of the alien beast.


    Lin Fei felt a lot of eyes peeping at them, his brow furrowed, his hand flashed, and then he twisted his body, flicked his arm, and a lightning bolt turned into a whip and threw it behind him.


    Crackling.


    The thunder and lightning whip really drew something, and these things suddenly appeared after being hit. Lin Fei saw the objects he hit fell to the ground. These things turned out to be bees the size of a few goose eggs.


    Looking at the bees killed by him, Lin Fei initially judged that they should have stealth abilities. If they weren''t too close, Lin Fei wouldn''t be able to detect them!

 Chapter 129： : Its not our incompetence

    Xiaobai also noticed the anomaly. It quickly stopped and came to Lin Fei, looking at the big bee lying on the ground.


    The big bee at the beginning of the second stage?


    buzzing.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from the calm grassland.


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai looked around. There was no animal activity in the previously empty grassland. Suddenly, countless figures appeared before their eyes.


    Densely dense bees flew up from the grass and flew in the sky. If people with dense phobia see this scene, they may be frightened and fainted.


    Looking at these bees flying all over the sky, Lin Fei finally understood why this grassland is so quiet, there are such a group of bees living here, it would be strange if other strange animals dare to come here.


    Although these large bees are relatively low in strength and generally in the range of Tier 1 to Tier 2, they are better than they are in large numbers. If there are too many ants, they can kill elephants, not to mention that they are monsters with supernatural powers. It is the general third-order alien beast that is not willing to provoke them.


    Xiaobai saw the bees suddenly appearing in front of him, he couldn''t help shrinking. Although it could explode these guys one-on-one, but now the dense sky is full of their kind. Who can eat it?


    hum...


    The alien bee saw these guys invading their own territory. They did not hesitate and launched an attack decisively. They bent their bodies, pointed their tails at Lin Fei and Xiaobai, and then the bee needles on the tail shot them suddenly.


    is indeed a bee in the spirit world, where would the bee on the blue star shoot out its bee needle like this.


    Lin Fei saw numerous bee needles attacking them, and quickly set a mind-power barrier for himself and Xiaobai.


    Crackling, crackling.


    These bee needles are like bullets fired by a Gatling machine gun, intensively hitting the Nian Power Barrier with continuous noise.


    Lin Fei thought that these bees would stop cooking after a round. According to his understanding, after the bees on the Blue Star sting to others, the bee needles will basically not live long after they are separated, but here is the spiritual world. These bees resemble bees. The strange beast did not make Lin Fei wishful.


    After the bees shot a wave of bee needles, their tails quickly grew bee needles. As expected, they attacked again.


    Another round of bee needles, wave after wave, these alien bees attacked Lin Fei tirelessly.


    Lin Fei��s psychic energy is constantly being consumed under the attack of these bees. These bees seem to have experienced similar things. When encountering enemies with strong defensive power, they will consume the enemy��s psychic energy first through continuous attacks. Clean, they can only be slaughtered if they are unable to defend.


    "This bee is endless!"


    Lin Fei didn''t want to consume these bees and strange animals anymore. He took advantage of these bees to shoot a wave of bee needles and grasped the time difference when they were replenishing ammunition. He shot many small bursting fireballs at these bees.


    bang bang bang.


    Dozens of small bursting fireballs shot down a large swarm of bees flying in the air, and the sky that was originally invisible was restored to some clarity.


    After the explosion, the buzzing became louder.


    The bees were very angry, and the hateful enemy dared to hurt their compatriots, and then launched a more violent bee sting attack on Lin Fei and Xiao Bai.


    Lin Fei grabbed the skin on the back of Xiao Bai''s neck and held it in his hand. Xiao Bai turned his head to look at Lin Fei with a dazed expression.


    The white light flickered, and the bee needles that shot at Lin Fei were all empty. Lin Fei took Xiao Bai to break through the bees'' encirclement, he put Xiao Bai on the ground and began to counterattack the bees.


    Thunderstorm.


    Lin Fei yelled and used a thunderstorm that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    With him as the center, a 50-meter range of thunder and lightning appeared. Then Lin Fei got up and flew into the sky. He quickly flew in the sky, thunder bursts wherever he passed, and the bees caught in the thunder and lightning never survived. .


    The bees that reacted attacked Lin Fei, but the needles were shattered by these lightning strikes after they entered the lightning domain.


    Lin Fei swept through the bees with thunderstorms, and at the same time constantly shot small bursts of fireballs from his hands. In just a few minutes, Lin Fei killed most of the bee beasts in the sky.


    These alien bee beasts saw their companions continue to fall, and they also knew that the situation was irreversible now, and the survivors began to flee.


    It''s not that our side is too incompetent, but the enemy is too strong. If they knew this sentence, they would have taken it seriously.


    Watching the few bees fleeing into the distance, Lin Fei did not pursue them, but returned to Xiao Bai.


    looked at the scorched black bees that covered the grass, Lin Fei turned around and asked Xiaobai, "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I will put them away."


    Woo, Xiao Bai shook his head quickly.


    It is a wolf! I am not interested in these bugs, meat is its favorite.


    "Bees all collect honey. These guys look like bees on earth. I don''t know if they can collect honey.


    Let��s follow up now If we can find their nests and see if they have honey, we will take some as compensation for their attacks on us.


    Wow, Xiao Bai nodded in agreement, wherever he attacked us and then patted his **** and walked away. We would not give up without compensation.


    Lin Fei uses the power of mind to hold Xiao Bai to chase the escaped bee.


    One of the few bees flapped their wings vigorously and flew away. This time the enemy was really terrifying.


    For the first time in so many years, they have encountered an enemy who has caused their army to smash into the sand.


    The first task now is to go back and report to the queen bee.


    Lin Fei followed them far behind. These scared bee monsters do not know that two terrible and greedy enemies are following them, and they are bringing these two enemies back to their lair.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Fei and Xiao Bai followed these bees and strange animals to their nest.


    "This hive is too spectacular!" This was Lin Fei''s first reaction.


    Woo.


    If there is honey, how much should there be! Xiaobai thought in his heart.


    This beehive is piled on the grassland like a small hill. It is almost as high as five stories and has a span of more than 100 meters.


    Densely dense bees are coming in and out of the numerous holes on this ��hill��, messy buzzing sounds one after another, swarms of bees coming in and out.


    Xiaobai saw so many bees and strange beasts, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This spiritual world is terrible, and my Mochizuki Mountain forest is safe.


    "There are too many bees on the opposite side. I can''t take care of you in the next battle. You wait here. I can deal with them by myself." Lin Fei said to Xiaobai.

 Chapter 130： : Meteor Fire

    Woo, Xiao Bai nodded, shrinking his body to the size of a ping-pong ball and hiding it in the grass.


    Lin Fei soared into the air and flew towards the hive. When approaching the hive 50 meters away, the guards outside the hive found Lin Fei''s trail.


    I don''t know what method these guards used to give warning, the hive suddenly agitated, and countless bees flew out of it. This time the number was several times higher than before. These crazy bees rushed towards Lin Fei.


    preemptively control the beast.


    Meteor fire rain.


    Lin Fei used his big move as soon as he came up. He didn''t want to fly around in the sky like before.


    Lin Fei appeared strong psychic energy fluctuations in the sky, and then only heard a bang, a fireball with a diameter of five meters appeared out of thin air.


    Then the fireball instantly split into countless tiny flames, which shot towards the swarm of bees.


    As these tiny flames approached the swarm, the flames began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into millstone-sized fireballs.


    "Have you seen a meteor shower?" Lin Fei said softly.


    These millstone-sized fireballs immediately covered the entire attacking bee colony, and included part of the beehive within the attack range.


    bang bang bang...


    The swarms of bees have no power to fight back under the impact of the meteor shower. If military enthusiasts see this scene, he may sigh with emotion, "This is fire coverage."


    The incoming hive army was wiped out by Lin Fei''s meteor shower.


    The bees staying behind the hive saw that part of their nest was also within the attack range. They hurried out to stop them. Unfortunately, they were not firefighters and did not have fire fighting equipment. They could only stand in front of the fireball like moths.


    Everything was in vain, they slammed into the corner of the hive under these fireballs.


    rumbling.


    The corner of the honeycomb that had been hit by the fireball collapsed. Lin Fei saw a large amount of amber viscous liquid flowing out of it, and then a seductive fragrance spread around.


    "There''s really honey!" Lin Fei exclaimed in surprise.


    At this moment, the hive is in chaos, and the remaining bees and alien beasts see their army destroyed in front of them, and no longer have the heart to resist, they decide to protect the queen bee and leave temporarily.


    buzzing...


    Lin Fei heard a noise and thought they were about to attack again, and was about to give them another meteor shower, and saw that it was indeed a group of bees and alien beasts fleeing away.


    "Hey, don''t go! I just want some compensation, but I didn''t want to take them all." Lin Fei shouted at the bees who fled with mental power, regardless of whether they believed him, the enemy who killed countless bees. .


    ��������


    after awhile.


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai stood in front of a pool of amber honey, and bursts of attractive floral fragrance wafted from the honey.


    Woo.


    "Wait, I''ll taste it first, and make sure it''s OK before you eat." Lin Fei said to Xiao Bai who kept swallowing.


    ��.


    Lin Fei used his index finger to tick some thick, sticky, shiny and moist honey, put it in his mouth and tasted it.


    "It''s delicious, sweet and moist, the sweetness of the flowers reverberates in the mouth for a long time." Lin Fei praised, and then he hesitated for a while, "This honey contains weak psychic powers, which is really surprising."


    Woo.


    Xiaobai yelled anxiously beside Lin Fei.


    "Well, there is no problem with these honey, you can eat it." Lin Fei smiled to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai heard the words and immediately lowered his head and licked it.


    woo. After taking a few mouthfuls, Xiao Bai lifted his honey-stained mouth and screamed.


    "Well, I will take some more home. How can such a good thing be let go? We try to keep the hive intact so that the bees will come back to live again, and we will have more honey in the future." Lin Fei touched He touched his chin.


    After a lot of effort, Lin Fei collected about ten thousand catties of honey from the location where the hive was broken.


    Looking at the magnificent beehive in front of him, Lin Fei silently said in his heart, "I only took this little honey, which is nothing to you, you must come back!"


    White light flashed, and the figures of Lin Fei and Xiao Bai disappeared here. Soon after, a few scout bees approached carefully. After some investigation, they happily went back to report.


    When the queen bee returned to the lost hive with the remaining subordinates, she couldn''t help feeling extremely grateful. The enemy just took their few rations and did not destroy their nest. As long as the hive is still there, they can slow down. Rejuvenate slowly.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei returned home, it was already over one in the afternoon, and lunch was the roasted flame rabbit with Xiaobai in the mine.


    When Lin Fei and Xiaobai appeared on the grass in front of the mine, the five Timberwolves lazily basking in the sun were taken aback.


    When they saw that the boss and the boss appeared out of thin air, they immediately ran to one side of the woods, pulled out a two-meter-long wild boar from it, and placed it in front of Lin Fei and Xiaobai as if offering treasures~www.novelhall. com~This is the result of your hunting this morning? Very good, we accept your wishes, you can eat wild boars! "Lin Fei said mentally.


    The five Timberwolves heard the boss praise them, which made them feel very happy. As for letting them eat their prey, they did not dare to immediately agree, but looked at Xiao Bai who was lying at Lin Fei''s feet.


    Woo. Xiaobai gave a low cry.


    The five Timberwolves happily dragged the wild boar to a place far away from the mine after receiving the permission of the boss to eat, because Xiaobai loves to be clean, which makes them afraid to mess around the mine.


    When the five Timberwolves came back from eating, they found that the boss and the boss were eating grilled alien beast meat again, but this time the alien beast was relatively small, only more than one meter long, and it seemed that they did not have their share.


    ��������


    Today is Friday. Originally it was going to open for business, but it was already in the afternoon when I returned. Fortunately, Lin Fei didn''t plan to open for business. He could take three consecutive days off for two days after tomorrow.


    Since the change of working hours, Lin Fei has become more and more lazy. Weekends and weekends have been set. From Monday to Friday, there may be Buddhist businesses.


    After discovering this hive today, Lin Fei became interested in exploring the spirit world again. Before, he harvested a lot of spirit stones in the territory of the eagle-headed tortoise and the red armored dragon, but then he found nothing for a long time. , This time let him down, the harvest of honey this time gave him motivation again.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, the spirit world won''t run away. I was lucky enough to run into the hive. Let me rest first. After a few days, I will go and see if the bees have come back. If not, I will put their nests in a pot. Now." Lin Fei said to himself.


    Waste is shameful. If the bees don''t come back, the remaining honey will be struck by thunder if it is not collected.

 Chapter 131： : Spirit Realm Station

    "Reinforce."


    "Be careful."


    "It''s not enough, you can get a batch of materials from the logistics department."


    Many construction workers are stepping up construction, and many simple houses have been built around the valley.


    This is the spiritual realm resident under construction in the sixth town, and this resident is the only one built in the spiritual realm among all six Bluestar towns.


    After investigators ventured into the spirit world and lived here for several days, and after repeated confirmation that there was no danger, the Sixth Town sent personnel to build a resident here.


    Then, based on the principle of voluntariness, hundreds of students from the Ascetic Academy lived here for long-term practice.


    The sixth town is centered on the valley where the World Passage is located. Many reconnaissance teams have been sent out to explore, and it has already explored more than 20 kilometers.


    It can be determined that within ten kilometers is a relatively safe area. The alien beasts living in this range have at most the strength of the first-stage high-end, and most of them are the first-stage and middle-stage strength.


    "Wang Chao, be careful, this strange beast has anxious eyes." Cheng Ling reminded.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait for it to use my own last resort. It''s just a first-stage mid-stage alien beast. I let it solve it with one hand." Wang Chao calmly looked at the long one before him. A strange animal way like a hedgehog.


    This alien beast is one metre long and half a metre tall. Its body is a green color. With its whispering roar, its back is pierced like a steel needle, violently separated from the body and shoots at the opposite Wang Chao.


    "I''m going, why did I shoot all my thorns all at once?" Wang Chao hurriedly used his earth escape ability to submerge his whole person into the ground.


    Puff puff.


    After Wang Chao disappeared, the big tree behind him was suddenly penetrated by these steel thorns.


    After the green hedgehog has used his last hole card, it is now completely naked, and its strength has reached its lowest point in history.


    At this moment, a wave of psychic energy came from behind the hedgehog alien, and Wang Chao''s figure emerged from the ground behind it.


    One shot into the soul.


    Wang Chao yelled a very high second, and while stabbing the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, the strange beast immediately screamed and twitched all over and fell to the ground. In a few moments, he lost his vital signs.


    "Wang Chao, how come you use such awkward moves every time, can''t you just kill it from the front?" Cheng Ling said to Wang Chao with disgust.


    "Don''t you see that this trick is very useful? I only use this trick to hit, and the strange beast will definitely be killed by me in one blow. As long as the strange beast can be solved, I don''t care whether this move is difficult or not." Wang Chao said proudly .


    "Well, let''s clean up and go back. Let''s stop here today!" Ji Xiaoxiao said to everyone.


    Cheng Ling and Wang Chao stopped quarreling when they heard this, and began to pack their trophies and prepare to return to the station.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you planning to go back this year?" Sun Bin asked Ji Xiaoxiao after packing up his trophies.


    "I won''t go back, I have already told my family in the days before I went back on New Year''s Day." Ji Xiaoxiao replied.


    "Now that we can cultivate in the spirit world, we should hurry up. No one knows why it is so peaceful here, and no one knows how long this calm will last, and when it will be broken. Taking advantage of this good atmosphere, we Never waste time."


    The three nodded when they heard Ji Xiaoxiao''s words. Indeed, as Ji Xiaoxiao said, they should hurry up now.


    Everyone already knows the battle that broke out in the first town some time ago. Everyone has learned that there are civilizations in the spirit world, and they will also use spirit weapons. This barbaric civilization will launch a large-scale invasion war against Blue Star in the future. This is completely different from the strange beast that only knew melee before.


    after a moment.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the station. If you stand at the top of this valley and look around, you can see many similar teams coming out of the forest and returning to the station, and each team has hunted and brought back some strange animals.


    Many simple houses that have been built around this valley are the residences of these students. Although the living facilities are completely incomparable with the sixth town on the opposite side of the World Passage, everyone��s purpose is the same. There is a place to rest and rest. Will suffice.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and their team took the aliens that were hunted today* to the staff of the logistics department to help them register, and then they went to the temporary canteen.


    The cafeteria was still as lively as it used to be. The students of the various Ascetics Academy were eating and talking about the alien beasts they had hunted today, and some teams that were familiar with each other were vying with each other who hunted more alien beasts.


    The senior leaders of the alliance hope that these students will grow up quickly, so they let them search for strange animals in the designated forest.


    These students were quite nervous at first, and then slowly got used to it after several battles with alien beasts.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the others lined up to receive their lunch, they chose a table with people to join others It happened that the students at this table were foreigners.


    "Hello." It was a blonde girl who greeted Ji Xiaoxiao and the others in fluent Mandarin.


    "Hello!" Ji Xiaoxiao and the others replied politely.


    "My name is Catherine, a practitioner from the United States, these are my teammates." The blond girl introduced herself enthusiastically.


    "My name is Cheng Ling, and we are students from Huaguo Rongcheng Ascetic College. You should have just been here for a while!" Cheng Ling said enthusiastically.


    "My name is Ji Xiaoxiao."


    "My name is Wang Chao."


    "My name is Sun Bin."


    "Well. We just arrived yesterday. Before we came, I heard from the teacher they said that this place is now a blessed place for cultivators. There is no war and strong spiritual energy, so you can safely improve yourself.


    At first, I didn''t believe that there would be such a good place, but it really surprised me when I came. "Catherine has a lively character and said very happily.


    "Well, this is indeed a good place." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "It would be nice if the third town in the United States was as peaceful as here." Catherine seemed to think of something, and said sadly.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Ling asked concerned.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Catherine cheered up.


    "Have you ever been to the spiritual world in the third town?" Dynasty asked.


    "Yes, my classmates and I have been to the opposite spirit world in Third Town before, but it was very dangerous there. We were attacked by the opposite beast the first time we passed by.


    If it were not for the desperate protection of the investigators, we might not have returned. "Catherine had a sad look on her face.

 Chapter 132： : Alliances plan

    "You can honestly have lunch! Don''t interrupt if the girls are chatting." Sun Bin stabbed Wang Chao with his elbow.


    Wang Chao looked embarrassed, and quickly apologized, "Catherine, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask about this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Catherine said with a faint smile on her face, "We will avenge them sooner or later."


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling, Wang Chao, and Sun Bin watched Catherine stunned. They could feel that Catherine had a distinctive aura when she said this sentence.


    This kind of momentum has only been experienced by investigators who have experienced life and death firsthand.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Catherine were eating and chatting. In the process, they learned more about the Third Town. These things were experienced by Catherine, who was not much different from them.


    At first, Catherine and others happily followed the teachers into the spiritual world to practice, but they stopped at the predetermined location and were surrounded by a large number of strange animals.


    The investigators and teachers who were responsible for protecting them desperately guarded them before sending them students back to Blue Star. In the end, all the guards did not return safely.


    Some investigators stayed in the spirit world forever, and some people were seriously injured. If it weren��t for the powerful practitioners of the Healing Department in the third town at that time, and timely treatment of these seriously injured patients, their lives might be lost. No guarantee, Catherine was one of these seriously injured at the time.


    After lunch, Ji Xiaoxiao and others parted with Catherine''s team. This chat gave them a different feeling about the station under construction in Sixth Town.


    They looked at these investigators coming and going and the students of the Ascetics Academy. As the station continued to expand and build, more and more people were accommodated.


    They saw not only people from their own country but also many investigators and students of other countries with other skin colors.


    "I hope this resident can be as calm as it is now." Ji Xiaoxiao muttered to everyone''s heart.


    ��������


    There was a light rain on an island in Yacheng, and the sea was not small, but there were still many ships sailing to this island that had been erased from the map. These ships carried a lot of construction materials and other materials.


    In the 6th Town Guard Office, the secretary is reporting something to Wu Qi.


    "Today, after the opening of the world channel, a large number of Tier 1 alien beast meat was transported from the station. They were all hunted and killed by the students practicing combat skills there."


    "Very well, the battle between people and other animals is definitely different. The environment over there now just provides actual combat training for these students, so that they have an object to polish their fighting awareness and skills." Wu Qidao .


    "Please inform them so that they must protect their own safety when hunting alien animals, and do not cross our designated area.


    There are also these alien animal meat collected by the logistics department. Be sure to register the income of each student and let the staff convert it. When the student leaves, change it into cash and give it to them. "


    "It''s... the guard, one more thing, our investigation team found a psionic mine more than 30 kilometers away from the station." The secretary said excitedly.


    "Good news, the training resources we have on hand are still very tight. You arrange some researchers from the Ability Research Institute to survey the mines and see the specific reserves." Wu Qi smiled.


    "Yes, I will order to go down later... Guard, yesterday the last batch of teachers and students from the Ascetic Academy in the U.S. were also arranged to go to the resident." The secretary said.


    "You arrange for the personnel from these other towns to send us to practice. In another month, when the opposite resident is expanded and can accommodate more personnel, the other towns will send a second batch of personnel over." Wu Qi Tao.


    "Some equipment on our Blue Star side cannot operate normally after being transported to the station, otherwise we can quickly complete the construction of the opposite station."


    "Guardian, rest assured, the logistics department has already begun to mobilize personnel. Some investigators'' abilities are very suitable for station construction. As long as these personnel are in place, the construction of our station can be greatly accelerated." The secretary said.


    "Well, now according to the news from the reconnaissance team, we can make sure that there is no alien animal colony within 20 kilometers of the station.


    We must hurry up now. The first task is to speed up the construction of the station and build a defense system as soon as possible, so that we can resist even if we encounter a strange animal.


    As long as our station can stand firm, we can use this as a springboard to vigorously develop the strength of our Bluestar. "Wu Qi said.


    "Guardian, is this the main development plan of the alliance in the future?" the secretary asked.


    "Yes, this is decided by the senior leaders of the countries in the alliance after consultation.


    Except for the Sixth Town, the other towns have not been stable during this period. Everyday there will be alien invasion incidents We urgently need to quickly strengthen our strength, and only the sixth town has this condition.


    So next, the Alliance will invest a lot of resources into our sixth town, turning the sixth town into a blessed place for cultivation. "Wu Qi explained.


    "Guardian, since the students have been practicing here in just a few months, they have grown a lot now. By June, a large number of students will break through to the early stage of the third stage." The secretary looked at a statistical table and said.


    "In June! At that time, the world channel will be lifted, and alien beasts of Tier 4 strength can pass freely. At that time, the Alliance will mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized on the Blue Star for defense." Wu Qi said.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, and victory will definitely belong to us.


    ��������


    The spiritual world area corresponding to the first town, in a place thousands of miles away, an exotic city appeared on the horizon.


    This city was built next to a big river. The tall city wall was made up of countless boulders. There were countless pig heads coming in and out at the four gates.


    Some of them went to the city to sell some crops grown in their own fields, some went to the city to sell some handmade utensils they made, and some went to the city to sell some exotic animals they had just hunted on their backs.


    "Take a look, take a look!"


    "Roast horn lamb, freshly baked horn lamb!"


    "The flame rabbit, the flame rabbit in the early stage of the second stage."


    "Amber Bee''s honey is rare in a year, come and see."


    On the bustling streets, there are row upon row of shops, and small stalls are lined up on both sides of the road, shouting one after another, pigs coming and going, it��s so lively.


    There are also pig-heads like security guards patrolling the streets, and they stop some pedestrians for questioning from time to time.

 Chapter 133： : Pigheads reaction

    This majestic city is filled with pig heads. Looking around, each of these pig heads is a practitioner, and the lowest strength pig heads are in the early stages of the first stage.


    Located in the center of the city is a magnificent mansion. There are pig head guards patrolling around the mansion from time to time. Each of these guards has Tier 3 strength. They prohibit any pig head from approaching this mansion.


    The gate of the ���� mansion is made of unknown materials. This gate is still flowing with inspiration from time to time, and it is not ordinary at first glance.


    There is a huge plaque on the gate, on which the three characters of "Lord''s Mansion" are written in spirit world script.


    At this time, in the deliberative hall in the lord��s mansion, seven extraordinary pig head generals were sitting here. They were recalled by the lord from their guarded places a few days ago.


    "Zhu Yi, do you know what the lord did for calling us back?" Zhu Qi asked, and the other five pig heads looked at Zhu Yi sitting next to the first seat.


    Zhu Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know... By the way, why are Zhuba, Zhujiu and Zhushi not here."


    Pigheads, people, look at me, and I look at you to show that you don��t know.


    "Your lord is here." The waiter standing outside the door shouted.


    The pig-headed generals immediately closed their mouths when they heard the words, and sat down, waiting for the Lord Lord to arrive.


    An old pig-headed man crossed the threshold and walked into the discussion hall. He wore ordinary casual clothes, which was in sharp contrast with the general pig-headed generals wearing armor in the discussion hall.


    When the old pighead entered the conference hall, the pighead generals immediately stood up and saluted.


    Lord Pighead looked at these generals and sat down on the chair headed by them. Then he raised his right hand and said, "You don''t have to stand and sit down!"


    The pig head generals saw the lord speak, and immediately sat back on their seats.


    The seven pighead generals on the scene all have strength above the middle stage of the fourth stage. The strongest Zhuyi is already in the fourth stage high stage, and the rest are at the peak of the fourth stage. These pighead generals are shocking to the outside world. At this time, in front of the old lord of pigheads, he looked like three-year-old baby pigs.


    "I am calling you back this time. I have something to ask you about. Recently, I have heard some news about the world channel in my territory. Do you have heard of this?" Lord Pighead asked.


    "No," the pighead generals said in unison.


    "Well, you are all good kids. It''s worth noting what I have cultivated for you for so many years. It''s a pity that Zhuba, Zhujiu and Zhushi are very disobedient, and they conceal the discovery of the world channel and do not report them to act alone." The lord sighed.


    The pig head generals trembled when they heard the lord''s words, and Zhu Yi quickly said, "Lord, pig bully, pig wine and pig stone are absolutely loyal to you.


    They discovered that the World Channel did not report it in time, and they might just want to attack the world opposite the World Channel first, and then present it to you as a surprise. There is absolutely no meaning of private possession. "


    The other pig generals heard Zhu Yi say this and immediately spoke in support.


    "Yes, they will never betray Lord Lord."


    "Definitely, as Zhu Yi said, it is to secretly attack the world on the opposite side of the world channel and present it to you as a gift."


    ����


    The Pighead Lord looked at his subordinates, and you justified the pig tyrants in a word, and he was very satisfied with their behavior.


    "Okay, very good. I am very satisfied with your performance. I didn''t take the opportunity to fall into the trap. I am very happy about that. In the spiritual world, only the united race can prosper forever. You must always keep this in mind." Lord Pighead said Tao.


    "Yes, I will remember it in my heart." General Pighead said in unison.


    "The pig tyrants not long ago, each of them drew an elite force of more than 300 people from their own army, and then they disappeared. To this day, no news has been returned.


    In order to join the elite troops in the army, the strength must be up to Tier 3. Each of the three of them has mobilized a team of more than 300 people, and together it is almost 1000 people.


    If this force went to conquer the world on the opposite side of the world channel, it should have been reaped long ago, but so far there is no news. What do you think should be done next? "Lord Pighead said.


    "Lord Lord, I suggest sending a large number of reconnaissance teams to track their whereabouts and see if we can find some clues." Zhu Yidao


    " Zhu Yi, this matter is left to you. No matter what the result is, you must find Zhu Ba. It has the key that I temporarily handed over to it.


    This spiritual tool is used to train warriors in the clan. If it is lost, it will deal a great blow to us, so we must find it. "Lord Pighead ordered.


    "Yes." Zhu Yi stood up and clasped his fists.


    ����


    After the Lord Pighead finished the meeting, the generals who had nothing else left one after another, and returned to their own station Zhu Yi stayed in the city, using the power granted by Lord Lord, and began to mobilize them to use The power of the pig is looking for their traces.


    A pig-headed reconnaissance team began to pass the Lord��s orders on this vast territory. If any pig-heads found their trail or the world channel, just report the clues to the city lord��s mansion and provide clues. People who will be rewarded richly.


    ��������


    Lin Fei took a nap in the afternoon. When he just got up, he didn��t know that because of the spirit tool called the key in his hand, the pighead lord of the spirit world used his power to search around on his territory. During this time, the pighead was looking for it. On the grounds of the key, many weak ethnic groups were wiped out.


    It��s a pity that Pigheads can��t find them no matter how they look for them, because they have already been burned to ashes by Lin Fei with flames, and the spirit tool keys are not in the spirit world now. They are now being placed in Xiaobai��s residence and slowly added. Psionic.


    It is past four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Fei, who has washed his face and regained his energy, sat on the sofa of his home and turned on the TV to watch TV programs.


    It is not prime time now, and the programs on TV are quite boring.


    Ding Dong.


    Lin Fei heard the sound of the WeChat message on the mobile phone. He picked it up and glanced at it. It was Han Xue who sent him a message.


    Han Xue: Come out for a gathering tonight. Those of us who went to participate in the operation had a dinner.


    Lin Fei wanted to say no, but he thought about it, and he felt that it was okay tonight anyway, so let''s eat a meal. The chefs in the Ability Administration Bureau cook very delicious dishes.


    Lin Fei: Okay, what time do I get to the ability management bureau tonight?


    Han Xue:......You don''t need to assemble at the Ability Management Bureau, go directly to Qianbaiwei Hotel.


    ����

 Chapter 134： : I am optimistic about you!

    Lin Fei: ...isn��t it in the restaurant of the Ability Management Bureau?


    Han Xue: Of course not. This is a private dinner held by the director. How can it be used for private use?


    Lin Fei: ... I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I won''t go there at night.


    Han Xue:......Although Qianbaiwei Hotel is newly opened, the chef in this restaurant is from the Ability Management Bureau.


    Lin Fei:...


    Han Xue: 7 o''clock tonight, don''t be late.


    Lin Fei: Okay.


    Xie Yurong treats you, would you like to give her some gifts? Lin Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    ����


    At seven o''clock in the evening, dozens of investigators and a temporary worker gathered on the third floor of Qianbaiwei Hotel.


    The staff of Han Xue''s team are all on table 1. Everyone is talking about going home these few days. At this time, Lin Fei handed Han Xue a small handbag that he had brought.


    "I bought these two jars of honey. They taste very good. You take one jar back and taste it, and you give the other jar to Director Xie for me. Thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight."


    "Thank you! I heard that eating honey can relieve fatigue. The Secretary often stays up late recently. This gift comes at the right time." Han Xue took the bag and smiled at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, you are bribing the leader! This kind of ethos is not advocated. The director has previously stated that he should be careful to be criticized." Zhao Haichang laughed beside him.


    "It''s just a little bit of honey, it''s not a bribe, and it''s no wonder that many people are courteous, and the director will not criticize me for this." Lin Fei joked.


    "Criticize what?" A familiar voice came from behind everyone.


    "Director." Everyone turned around and greeted Xie Yurong.


    "Director, nothing, Lin Fei is joking! Lin Fei knows that you stay up all night and give you a pot of honey." Han Xue smiled.


    Xie Yurong glanced at the small pocket Han Xue handed over, and then said to Lin Fei, "Thank you for the present."


    "No thanks, a little bit, this honey is very cheap." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Everyone has a good meal tonight. If it is not enough, call the waiter to order again. This task is hard for everyone." Xie Yurong said to everyone.


    Xie Yurong chatted with everyone, then turned to another table.


    "Really a strong woman." Lin Fei thought in his heart as he watched Xie Yurong''s leaving figure.


    "Lin Fei, come back!" Han Xue called.


    "I''m not distracted." Lin Fei defended.


    "Cut, it''s not shameful to look at the director in a daze. There are not many beautiful women like the director, and the director is the kind of powerful and capable beautiful woman." Han Xue smiled.


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me." Lin Fei said weakly.


    "If you like the director, you can try to follow it, I can provide you with information!" Han Xue laughed.


    ... Lin Fei has nothing to say.


    "Han Xue, Lin Fei already has a girlfriend, don''t encourage him to pursue Director Xie." Tang Anchen suddenly said.


    "How is it possible that such a salty fish Lin Fei has a girlfriend." Han Xue''s first reaction was that Tang Anchen was joking.


    Ding Hui and Su Lijun also looked at Tang Anchen with a look of disbelief. Although they had not known each other for a long time, they could already feel that Lin Fei respected troublesome things, and it was impossible for Lin Fei to talk about girlfriends. Do it.


    what the hell! What kind of expression do you have? I have a girlfriend because I let you see something incredible....Well, the girlfriend Tang Anchen said was true, but in fact it was false.


    Lin Fei murmured in his heart, but on his face you were so silly, my true ��strength�� you would never know the calm expression.


    "What Tang Ge said is true. Lin Fei does have a girlfriend. It is still a flower in the vitality gym where we used to work. More than many people have pursued her in secret." Zhao Haichang, who was eating, swallowed the food in his mouth. Opened the mouth.


    "How beautiful is a flower? Is it more beautiful than our chief." Han Xue asked Lin Fei, who was sitting next to her.


    "This is not a good comparison, each has its own merits! It is a beauty at the same level as the director." Zhao Haichang explained after looking at Xie Yurong in the distance.


    "Good boy, hide it from me!" Ding Hui smiled.


    "Those young people in the ordinary bureau saw the director, their eyes were dodging, they didn''t dare to look directly, only you looked as usual, it turns out that you already have a girlfriend who is as beautiful as the director." Su Lijun laughed.


    "Unbelievable, if your girlfriend is really as Zhao Haichang said, how did you trick her into getting such a salty fish, quickly recruit her." Han Xue joked.


    I tell you, in fact, all this is fake, she is just my good friend.


    "It''s all fate, I won''t elaborate on the process. You only need to know that I really have a beautiful girlfriend. If you are single, work harder, I am optimistic about you!" Lin Fei triumphed to Han Xue Said.


    "You..." I thought that Lin Fei was single like himself, but I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of him now It''s so annoying.


    "Lin Fei, to tell the truth, which one do you think is more beautiful, Chief Secretary or your girlfriend?" Han Xue asked Lin Fei, who was eating, with her eyes rolling.


    "Well! Every man thinks his girlfriend is the most beautiful, so you don''t need to ask the question to know the answer." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Director." Han Xue shouted behind Lin Fei.


    "Hmm." Xie Yurong pulled a chair beside Lin Fei and sat down, "I saw you with two women in Ancheng before. Which one of them is your girlfriend?"


    "Director, do you remember them! My girlfriend has a slightly perm hair." Lin Fei smiled, cut, Han Xue, I won''t be fooled by your little trick.


    Xie Yurong recalled and smiled, "That one! He is really beautiful, and his body is outstanding."


    "It''s all okay! You are far behind the director," Lin Fei said modestly.


    "Director, have you seen Lin Fei''s girlfriend?" Han Xue asked.


    "Well, you''ve seen it before, maybe you didn''t pay much attention, so you forgot." Xie Yurong smiled, "Speaking of which, Lin Fei has a good relationship with the Ability Management Bureau. He also caught us in Ancheng before. Fugitive."


    "You mean that the passerby was Lin Fei that night in Ancheng chasing the fugitive. I said that the first time I saw him, I always felt a little familiar." Han Xue suddenly realized.


    "You didn''t remember such a handsome me, you really shouldn''t! Go back and drink more honey I gave you to enhance your memory." Lin Fei joked.


    "Cut, don''t be so narcissistic, and drinking honey can''t enhance memory." Han Xue smiled.


    ��������


    The dinner didn''t end until nine o''clock in the evening. After parting from everyone, Lin Fei found a secluded place and returned to the city.

 Chapter 135： : The expulsion of the polar bear

    The next day, Lin Fei woke up from the big bed at his home in Ping An Garden District.


    After washing up and eating breakfast, he locked himself in the study room.


    hasn''t watched the newly updated episodes of the fan drama for almost half a month. He decided to stay in the study all day today to make up the newly updated episodes of the fan drama.


    Lin Fei turned on the computer and stereo in the study, and logged on to the largest video website in the country, just as he was about to enjoy the moment that made him most happy.


    His cell phone rang untimely.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Fei picked up the mobile phone on the desk and answered the call.


    "Lin Fei, there is a mission this afternoon, are you coming to participate?" Han Xue''s voice came from the phone.


    "...I haven''t been free for these two days. I want to accompany my girlfriend. After all, the last time I traveled for so long, and now I am back, I must accompany her to go shopping and watch movies." Lin Fei glanced at the computer in front of him.


    "That''s okay, I''ll let you know if there is a task next time!" Han Xue said.


    After Lin Fei hung up the phone, he thought about it and turned off the phone directly, "No one can disturb me now."


    ��������


    Han Xue put away the phone, sorted out the documents in her hand, and walked to Xie Yurong''s office.


    ����.


    Han Xue knocked on the door and walked into the office. Xie Yurong was sitting in her office chair with her eyes closed and rested.


    "Are the final reports of those cases sorted out?" Xie Yurong opened his eyes and asked.


    "Director, I have sorted it out. You can take a look at these documents. If there is no problem, I will archive them." Han Xue put the documents in her hand on Xie Yurong''s desk, and then took Xie Yurong''s water cup and walked to the water dispenser. Beside, helped her pour a glass of warm water.


    "Han Xue helped me add some honey that Lin Fei gave yesterday." Xie Yurong raised her head and said to Han Xue.


    "Okay Director, I''m going to get honey now." Han Xue nodded and left Xie Yurong''s office and went back to her office. He found a small bag and took out a glass jar from it, and shook her hand gently. , Amber honey flows slowly in the glass bottle.


    Han Xue took the honey in her hand and walked back into Xie Yurong''s office. She came to Xie Yurong and opened the glass jar. In an instant, the two smelled a unique and attractive fragrance.


    Han Xue''s eyes lit up and she said to Xie Yurong in surprise, "The honey that Lin Fei gave us is a bit different!"


    Xie Yurong nodded.


    Han Xue picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of honey from the glass jar and put it into Xie Yurong''s cup, and then she handed the cup to Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong took the water glass handed over by Han Xue, pinched the spoon and gently stirred the honey in the water glass, the fragrance slowly diffused from the glass.


    She felt that the stirring was almost done, so she kissed Zhu''s lips and took a sip, "Huh?"


    Han Xue saw Xie Yurong��s expression a little surprised, and asked curiously, "Director, how does it taste?"


    "Very delicious, there is an indescribable floral fragrance, sweet but not greasy, very moisturizing, what surprised me most is that the honey still contains a touch of psychic energy." Xie Yurong praised.


    "What? I heard that right! This honey actually contains psionic energy." Han Xue said in surprise.


    "Yes, it does contain psychic energy, you should also try it with a cup." Xie Yurong smiled to Han Xue.


    "Okay, I will get my water glass now."


    A moment later, Han Xue took a sip of the prepared honey, revealing an incredible expression.


    Xie Yurong leaned back on the chair and lightly tapped the desk with his fingers, "This is a good thing. I haven''t heard of anyone selling psionic honey on the market. I don''t know where Lin Fei got it. If I drink it for a long time, It��s good for the human body."


    "Let me call and ask him where he bought it. If there are more, I will buy some." Han Xue smiled, and then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Lin Fei''s number.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off, please call again later."


    When Han Xue heard the computer customer service prompt from the phone, she was stunned, "Director, Lin Fei, he turned off the phone. Didn''t he just call in the morning and ask him if he wants to participate in the mission! In order to accompany his girlfriend? , Actually did this."


    "He turned off the phone, just don''t want to be disturbed by other people, just ask him if he has the opportunity in the future, but don''t hold any hope, this thing is quite strange, I guess there will not be much." Xie Yurong laughed.


    ��������


    Click, click, grumble.


    Click, click, grumble.


    "It''s so spicy!"


    Eating potato chips, which are spicy bars, drinking Coke, and enjoying the newly updated episode of the drama, Lin Fei felt that his current happiness was bursting.


    After he watched the latest update of a TV series, he checked the time displayed on the computer, "The time for the make-up is so fast, I don��t want to move! Let��s order takeaway for lunch!"


    Lin Fei picked up the mobile phone on the desk, restarted the phone, and then downloaded a takeaway software.


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Fei swiped the screen of his mobile phone and looked at the special dishes in each store in the takeaway software.


    "Forget it, eat Kaifeng dishes, it''s simple and convenient."


    Lin Feidian opened a restaurant in Kaifeng cuisine and quickly ticked several set meals.


    After he finished his lunch, he resumed his supplementary activities.


    Just then, a pop-up window popped up on Lin Fei''s computer.


    Shock! The European Arctic Scientific Research Station was expelled by a group of exotic animals. The leading exotic animal was a polar bear. This polar bear uttered to the scientific researchers that the Arctic is the home of all Arctic creatures and that humans should not set foot. Must leave immediately.


    Lin Fei took a look at the news, clicked on the video link on the news, and the interview video of the party immediately popped up.


    The interviewee in the video was very excited. He said that the scientific research station was surrounded by a large group of strange animals. He thought that everyone was in a disaster this time, but a polar bear came out of the group of strange animals.


    The polar bear warned the personnel at the scientific research station and gave them a certain time to evacuate.


    Lin Fei watched the entire video, and found the interviewee''s words in this video very interesting.


    The polar bear said something to them while watching them leave.


    "The reason why I gave you time to evacuate is because I was rescued by your humans when I was a child, so in return for the kindness I had received, I will give you enough time to leave this place.


    But many animals living in this place have been hurt by your kind. Now I am their leader. If I meet you humans again in the future, I will not be merciful. You should not set foot on this land again in the future. "

 Chapter 136： : Their daily lives

    "Humans will eventually pay for the bad things they did before." Lin Fei thought.


    Ding Dong. The doorbell of Lin Fei''s house rang.


    He got up and walked through the living room to the hallway, turning the door handle to push the door open.


    "Sir, this is the takeaway you ordered."


    "Thank you, you are here soon!" Lin Fei sensed psychic energy fluctuations from this takeaway boy, who was a middle-level practitioner.


    "No thanks, remember to give me a five-star praise!"


    "Well, yes, I''ll comment on you when I look back."


    Lin Fei returned to the study with Kaifeng dishes. He picked up the phone and gave the takeaway boy a five-star rating before starting to taste the Kaifeng dishes.


    ��������


    Since the incident of the alien polar bear expelling the scientific research personnel, the Blue Star Alliance has convened an emergency meeting. The result of the meeting was to temporarily evacuate all the scientific research personnel in the north and south poles from the scientific research station.


    The top priority for mankind now is to deal with the possible large-scale invasion of the spiritual world in June. As for these places far away from human habitation, they are temporarily shelved because they have no time to take care of them.


    The first town of Blue Star in the Xing''an Forest. Since the last battle with the pig heads in the spirit world, the first town has suddenly entered a period of peace, and no large-scale alien beasts have come over from the opposite world channel.


    Occasionally, a few Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters came to Blue Star, and they came to Blue Star because they strayed into the world channel. Unfortunately, they were killed by the investigators stationed immediately after they came to Blue Star. It was sent to the dining hall and put on everyone''s table.


    Near the World Passage in the First Town, Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang are walking and chatting here.


    "Unexpectedly, after this great war, this place has entered a period of peace. After all, the pig head man claimed to be a general, and there must be a big man above him. I originally thought that the spirit world would retaliate severely for the failure of this raising." Cao Qingyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I thought the same way back then, but the calmness made everyone feel incredible.


    Later, I filmed the reconnaissance team and went to the spiritual world to inquire about intelligence. I discovered that there seemed to be a big war on the World Passage. "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "Mo Yan! The situation in the fourth town of Saudi Arabia is a bit serious now, because the geographical location of Saudi Arabia is in the north of our country. In winter, the local climate is very cold. The investigators over there are in this harsh environment. It is very hard to defend under him." Cao Qingyang said.


    "Uncle Cao, there have been several meetings within the alliance for this matter. Now that our first town has entered a period of peace, the pressure on the guards is greatly reduced, so in a few days, I will dispatch some people to the fourth town of Saudi Arabia. Support over there and relieve the pressure for them." Bai Moyan said.


    "The investigators in the fourth town will work hard to guard for another half a month! The capital is developing a spiritual weapon against severe cold, and it has entered the experimental stage. The person in charge there told me that there will be results within half a month. , As long as the experiment is successful at that time, it will be transported to the fourth town of Sha Country immediately."


    "Well, this is the best way. The severe cold there has a great influence on the investigators guarding. In that environment, the investigators'' ability will be greatly reduced.


    For those alien beasts that came from the spirit world and had fur on them, they were completely unaffected. In this way, the investigators on the fourth town had been left out in advance before the battle started. "


    "Uncle Cao, I always feel that the calm here in the first town is different from that in the sixth town. The calm here has a feeling of tranquility before the storm." Bai Moyan said his thoughts.


    "Mo Yan, your worries are also reasonable. The pigheads who appeared last time are unusual. We just need to increase our vigilance. Even if it is the calm before the storm, let it come! Let''s take it."


    ��������


    The spiritual realm resident of the sixth town, the students in the spiritual realm are no longer satisfied with the activity area within ten kilometers. They feel that the alien beasts in this forest are a bit weak and can no longer play a role in training.


    After the students applied for consecutive names, the guard Wu Qi got a reply from the alliance, allowing them to enter the area within 20 kilometers away from 10 kilometers.


    Because there are a large number of monsters in the early and middle stages of the second stage in this area, the student team wants to enter this area, and one person in the team must reach the middle stage of the second stage in order to be allowed to enter this area for hunting activities.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, you quickly contain it." Wang Chao shouted to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "I know." Ji Xiaoxiao replied, and then her right hand glowed, and she waved at the strange beast in front of her, and a violent tornado hit the strange beast.


    The strange beast immediately disappeared in place and appeared two meters away.


    "Damn, this guy is too fast." Wang Chao cursed. "Cheng Ling, how is Sun Bin''s injury treated?"


    "I can''t die, don''t worry about me, you stare at this strange beast, don''t let it escape." Sun Bin stopped his injuries under the treatment of Cheng Ling''s supernatural powers, and he slowly stood guarding Cheng Ling''s body. Before Today we are really unfavorable! As soon as we entered this area, we were attacked by this lynx. If you hadn''t blocked it for me, we might already be on the way back to the station. "Cheng Ling said to Sun Bin depressed.


    The enemy of Ji Xiaoxiao and their team is a lynx with two tails. This alien beast is two meters long and 1.5 meters tall.


    Its eyes are as black as ink, and there is no hair on its body. They are all terrifying muscles. The two tails on the buttocks are like whips and flutter into the air from time to time, producing huge noises.


    "Sun Bin, protect Cheng Ling, don''t let her be attacked by this strange beast." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Don''t worry, it didn''t succeed in the first attack. Don''t even think about it the second time." Sun Bin said.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can control it again. I will use my trick to kill it and make this guy regret what he did." Wang Chao said viciously.


    Hearing that Wang Chao was going to use a shot to get into the soul, Cheng Ling couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    In the city where the pig heads gather, the pig head general Zhu Yi is working in the mansion. Following the instructions it issued before, a message is reported to it.


    After reading the information gathered by the investigative team, Zhu Yixin couldn''t help his anger anymore, patted his palm fiercely and yelled on the table, "Pigs are three idiots, and they don��t see any dripping water they do. This time, in order to conceal his whereabouts, all clues were erased."


    When its cronies saw its general yelling at them, it hurriedly stepped forward to persuade them, "Don��t be angry, the general. The information searched in such a short time is not comprehensive. When the reconnaissance team spends more time, they will always find the pig. The whereabouts of General Overlord."


    ����

 Chapter 137： : Strange Flower

    In the morning, Lin Fei woke up.


    The curtains were not drawn tight enough, and a faint light shone in from the gap in the middle, leaving a white line on the bed.


    Lin Fei lay on his side, with his head in the soft pillow, the cold wind outside, there were not many pedestrians on the road, except for some family chefs who got up early in the morning and went to the vegetable market to buy food, everyone was basically in the warmth. at home.


    Lin Fei turned over and sat up. He rubbed his eyes and then yawned. Yesterday, in order to make up the last episode of the show, he rarely stayed up all night and didn''t go to bed until just after one o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Fei stretched out, got up and opened the curtains, and the gentle sunlight suddenly poured into the room, which made him squint for a while, "It''s a sunny day!"


    Lin Fei turned and went to the bathroom. A moment later, after he finished washing, he came to his balcony and started watering the flowers. This flower was planted by the seeds Lin Fei brought back from the spirit world more than a month ago.


    At that time, Lin Fei was looking for prey in the spirit world. After looking for it for a long time, he found nothing. He flew to the top of a mountain and looked around. When he was about to leave the spirit world and return to the Blue Star, a wave of psychic energy appeared in his perception range.


    Lin Fei hesitated for a moment, except for rocks on the top of the mountain, he didn''t see any other creatures.


    Then he searched for a while on the top of the mountain, and found a seed in a crack in the rock. This seed was very similar to the watermelon seeds on the blue star. It was black and autumnal and had no characteristics, but Lin Fei��s perception could not be wrong. This seed is indeed exuding psionic energy.


    Lin Fei, who had found nothing, took out the''watermelon seed'' that had fallen in the cracks in the stone, and then took it home and planted it in a flower pot. "The seed with psychic energy fluctuations should be a spiritual plant, and I don��t know what it will grow. Lingzhi, I hope not to be too frustrated."


    Lin Fei, in order to be able to see the plant growing out of this seed as soon as possible, he used his own psionic energy to water it in the next few days, and also used his supernatural light of life to enhance its vitality.


    This process lasted for a whole week. After a week��s time passed, Lin Fei was stunned by the plants in the pots. This seed was indeed''brought up by him'', but the seeds that were planted at the beginning did contain psionic energy. How can it grow out to be Lingzhi! How did it become an ordinary flower.


    Can��t say that, it��s not an ordinary flower. Have you ever seen a flower with petals of seven colors? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Oh, it''s really a seven-color flower, but it''s a pity that it can''t make a wish, and it has no psionic power. It is purely for viewing.


    ��������


    After Lin Fei watered the Qise Hua, he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    The sun in the winter is warm and wonderful. It reflects the bright light on the seven-color flowers. Crystal drops of water hang on the petals that have just been watered. The flowers sway with the slight wind. The soil is also wet.


    Occasionally, a drop of water slides down the petals, falls on the leaves and blooms, making a ��click�� that ordinary people can��t hear.


    Suddenly, a strange thing happened. The whole flower of this seven-color flower shook, and the top flower swayed from side to side to shake off the water on the heart of the flower. The two leaves on the flower stem flicked outward like two hands. Shake the leaves dry in a few seconds.


    "Really, this human makes me wet every time I water."


    ��������


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei went to the mine in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. Today, he is going to give Xiaobai something to eat, and by the way, he will check the progress of the spiritual tool stored in the mine.


    When Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in the living room, the house became quiet, and there was no sound except the occasional noise caused by the wind breaking into the room on the balcony.


    Facing the bright morning sun, in this quiet house, a flower on the balcony began to move strangely.


    The lower part of its flower stem was twisting, and one root was slowly emerging from the soil, and then another root came out. Under the flower stem of this seven-color flower were two clean, tender yellow roots. It serves as a foot.


    Step left, step right, its movements are dexterous, the whole flower quickly leaves the flowerpot, its two leaves are bent downwards against the flower stem, the top flower is slightly lowered towards the distance, it is like hands at this time Akimbo looked into the distance.


    "It''s a peaceful world! Except for the fact that the concentration of psionic energy is lower than the spiritual world, there is nothing else to say." Qi Sehua thought to herself.


    "I will leave as soon as my strength recovers. The humans living in this house are more terrifying than the enemies who captured me before. If he discovers my extraordinaryness, it will be over."


    ��������


    Wangyue Mountain Forest, the entrance of the mine.


    Xiaobai was eating the food that Lin Fei had brought, and several of his men also got a copy of the blessing that Xiaobai had given him.


    Inside the mine, Lin Fei looked at the ��key�� in his hand and sensed its stock. Based on the charging situation during this period, he estimated that the replenishment rate on the Blue Star would take 2 years to fill up once.


    "Although it''s a bit slower, it''s still acceptable." Lin Fei comforted himself, and put the magic weapon in Xiaobai''s room and then turned and left the mine.


    Lin Fei came to the outside of the mine and saw Xiao Bai who were full and drunk and they were lazily basking in the sun on the grass.


    Woo, Xiao Bai immediately called when Lin Fei came out.


    "It''s okay, it''s recovered well." Lin Fei smiled.


    Woo.


    "Well, I am relieved to leave it to you." Lin Fei nodded.


    woo, Xiao Bai yelled a little embarrassedly.


    "Can you eat honey? Yes, but you just finished eating so much food, can you still eat it now?" Lin Fei smiled.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s agreement, Xiao Bai nodded quickly, and raised his right paw to draw a big circle in the air, indicating that he could eat so much weight.


    "Although this honey is delicious, it must be restrained. How can it be eaten as much as you sign! I usually drink a small spoonful of it with warm water." Lin Fei admonished with a smile.


    Woo. Xiao Bai thought for a while, and drew a circle in the air. This time the circle was more than half smaller than before.


    "Good boy, that''s right." Lin Fei touched its head and praised.


    Woo. Xiaobai narrowed his eyes comfortably and let out a cry.


    bang bang bang.


    Lin Fei took out two large stainless steel basins from the dimensional space, and poured some honey into the two basins respectively.


    Xiaobai looked at the two large basins filled with one-third of the capacity, and his eyes became shiny.


    "Come on, this one belongs to you, and the other one belongs to your five younger brothers." Lin Fei put a big pot in front of Xiao Bai and said.


    Woo, what is it! I thought it was all mine, forget it, my little brother eats the same.


    The five Timberwolves watched Xiaobai eat the honey in the pot, their noses smelled the fragrance from the pot, and their eyes were filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 138： : Zhou Yue’s year-end bonus

    Lin Fei looked at the curious and eager eyes of the five Timberwolves, and said to them mentally, "If you want to eat, nod your head if you want to eat."


    The five Timberwolves didn''t know what it meant to nod, but the boss asked them if they wanted to eat them so that they could understand what they meant, so they shouted at Lin Fei.


    ��...


    Lin Fei looked at the behavior of these Timberwolves and understood their meaning, "It''s still because the strength is not high enough, this IQ needs to be improved!"


    Lin Fei threw the pot with honey in his hand into the air, and the pot slowly flew towards the Timberwolves, and finally landed firmly in front of them.


    "You guys share it, don''t grab it." Lin Fei mentally ordered, "I will go back first."


    Woo. Xiao Bai raised his head and called.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared at his home in Ping An Garden District. He was about to go to the study room when the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Han Xue? Why is it always her!" Lin Fei thought to himself after looking at the telegram.


    "Hey?"


    "Lin Fei, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy, what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, the director and I drank the honey you gave. The honey you gave contains psychic energy. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "It''s okay! It''s just a delicious thing, and that little psionic energy is nothing to us."


    "Where did you buy it, I want to buy some."


    "...When I was shopping, I encountered an old man on the side of the road selling this thing. I bought his last piece of goods. I have some if you want it. I will give you a few more cans."


    The roadside old man set up a stall selling this kind of psychic honey?


    "...Forget it, keep it for yourself! You have already given me a can, how am I embarrassed to take it again? Long-term drinking of this thing is good for your body, you can keep it for your girlfriend!"


    "Well, that''s okay, next time I run into a stall selling this kind of stuff, I''ll help you pay attention."


    "...Okay, thank you!"


    ����


    "Director, Lin Fei told me that the honey was bought on the street stall, and he bought the last goods." Han Xue said to Xie Yurong.


    "This reason is quite novel." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "What! I think he is too lazy to use his brains and make up casually." Han Xue said.


    ����


    After Lin Fei had dealt with Han Xue, he went into the study and turned on the computer to shop online.


    The snack inventory in the dimensional space is much less, it''s time to add it.


    Potato chips, cheese sticks, cheese sticks, cookies, snickers, onion rings, tacos, chocolate, walnuts, beef ribs, grilled squid, beef jerky, dried seaweed...


    Drinks should also be added. Fat Boy Happy Water comes in ten boxes first, and other juices come in five boxes.


    It took more than half an hour for Lin Fei to add everything to the shopping cart, and then pay with one click. The address was left at the flower shop.


    "Hoo...get it done." Lin Fei stood up and stretched.


    Lin Fei came to the balcony. He glanced at the Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony, thought about it, and then his right hand glowed with the light of life, applying this power to the Seven-Colored Flower.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei put away his abilities, he stretched out his finger and fiddled with the leaves of Seven Color Flower.


    "It doesn''t make sense, why can''t my light of life transform it into a spiritual plant." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei has used the light of life ability to transform this seven-color flower many times, even if it ends in failure every time, as long as he thinks of it in his free time, he will give it a light of life.


    Although it cannot be transformed into Lingzhi, it still has its appearance in the name of Seven Color Flower.


    If you sell it, you should be able to sell it for a lot of money! I don''t know if there are many such plants in the spiritual world. If you can find a large number of seven-color flowers and get some of them back to sell, they should be very popular.


    Lin Fei looked at the Seven-Colored Flower in front of him, and his thoughts stretched out involuntarily.


    Ding Dong.


    The phone in his pocket dinged dong Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look. It was a WeChat message sent by Zhou Yue, which contained a bomb picture.


    Lin Fei turned around and walked into the living room while replying to the message sent by Zhou Yue.


    At the moment he turned around, the Seven-Colored Flower in the flowerpot twisted his body involuntarily.


    "It''s so comfortable! The light from this human hand is warm all over me. If only I could take a picture like this every day."


    Lin Fei: What are you doing?


    Zhouyue: The weather is so good today, let''s drive out for a picnic!


    Lin Fei: What? Didn��t you wake up when you drove out for a picnic? We don''t have a car, so you still want to rent a car to go out for a picnic. This is too much trouble!


    Zhouyue: Excuse me, I am sober now, and I am not talking nonsense. My sister is a car owner now!


    Lin Fei: When did you buy the car? You usually spend so much money, where can you find spare money to borrow money to buy a car! It won''t be given to you by any suitor!


    Zhouyue: Where did you want to go? I will not accept gifts from others casually. Yesterday the company opened its annual meeting The boss rewarded the five best-performing employees of this year with five cars. I happened to be one of them. Know it now!


    Wang Xiaoru: Lin Fei, Xiaoyue went to pick up the car early this morning just to show off to you now.


    Zhouyue: This is not to show off, I just saw that the weather is so good today, and suddenly I thought of going for a picnic.


    Lin Fei looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, after thinking about it, he decided to agree to Zhou Yue going out for a picnic.


    Lin Fei: That way, in order to satisfy someone''s careful thoughts, I''ll just go out reluctantly! Don��t bring any tools and ingredients for a picnic. I will prepare them.


    Zhouyue: ...I am not trying to show off.


    Lin Fei: Zhouyue��s year-end award is a car, so what is Xiaoru��s year-end award?


    Wang Xiaoru: Mine is a bonus of 100,000 yuan.


    Lin Fei: Yes, I feel that there are a lot more cars than Zhou Yue��s car.


    Zhouyue:......My car is also very good! With it, I can take you to wherever you want to go.


    Lin Fei:...... Have you forgotten what my abilities are?


    Zhouyue: It��s not the same. You can enjoy the scenery along the way by sitting in the car. You can reach the destination in the blink of an eye. You missed the scenery along the way.


    Lin Fei looked at the latest message content sent by Zhou Yue, he took a deep breath, and then exhaled, "Woman! After having a car, I began to dislike my spatial teleportation ability."


    Lin Fei: Are you despising my ability? I don''t know who was both a lure and an emotional card and asked me to take her around to play.


    Forget it, if you go out in the future, only bring her good friend, as for that person, slowly drive his car to the destination!

 Chapter 139： :traveling

    Xing''an Garden Community, in Zhou Yue''s bedroom, she was lying on her bed, and she was taken aback when she looked at the message sent by Lin Fei on the phone.


    Zhouyue: I didn''t say that I disliked your ability. It was because you misunderstood it. Long-distance travel is still the most convenient for you. There are more than ten streets in my car.


    Lin Fei nodded with satisfaction when seeing Zhou Yue expressing the attitude that he knew he was wrong.


    Lin Fei: Well, yes, since you recognize your mistake, then I will forgive you this time. Don''t make such a mistake again next time.


    Happiness.


    The two slender long legs went up and down, and quickly slapped the sheets, "This time I will make you proud."


    Zhouyue: Let��s go now!


    Wang Xiaoru: Do you leave now? Is it too early? It''s ten o''clock exactly. Should we wait for lunch before leaving?


    Zhouyue: This point is just right. For lunch or something, we go directly to the destination and cook and eat.


    Wang Xiaoru: Lin Fei, what do you think?


    Lin Fei: Yes, I have no opinion.


    Zhouyue: Then it''s a happy decision. Xiaoru and I will pick you up after we clean up.


    Lin Fei: Yes.


    ��������


    Half an hour later, Lin Fei received news from Wang Xiaoru and waited in advance at the gate of Ping An Garden Community.


    Lin Feicai stopped for a moment under a big tree at the entrance of Ping An Garden District, and he saw a black car turning at the end of the street. Because today is Sunday, there are not many vehicles driving on this street, but even so, the car is still driving slowly at a slow speed.


    "This car is too slow!" Lin Fei said in his heart.


    When the car stopped in front of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the driver''s seat, deliberately honked the horn. She stretched her head out the window and shouted to Lin Fei, "Don''t be silly, get in the car! "


    Lin Fei sighed, then opened the back seat door and sat in.


    "Sit down, I''m going to start the car!" Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru in the passenger seat and Lin Fei in the back seat, and then she clicked the navigation on the car to start the car and drive to the destination.


    Lin Fei took a look at the interior of the car. There are no small pendants as imagined. It may be because this car has just arrived! Zhou Yue has not had time to dress up her car.


    "Lin Fei, let''s eat a cake to cushion your belly! At Xiaoyue''s current speed, it will take a long time for us to reach our destination." Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting in the passenger seat, handed a cake to him.


    Lin Fei took the cake and tore off the packaging bag and tasted it, "It''s delicious, where did you buy this cake?"


    "A new cake shop opened on the opposite side of the community where we live. I bought it from there, because I have eaten it a few times before and it feels delicious. I think you will like it too. So this time I came out and bought some from the cake shop. I''ll give you a taste." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Well, next time I go to that cake shop to buy some and save it." Lin Fei said, "Zhou Yue, why don''t you talk."


    "I''m driving, now I need to concentrate, don''t disturb me." Zhou Yue squeezed the steering wheel and looked at the road ahead in full.


    "I said how you got your driver''s license in the first place, can you get a driver''s license even with such driving skills?" Lin Fei laughed.


    "What''s the matter with my driving skills? It''s just that the driving speed is a little slower, and you haven''t heard a buzzword on the Internet?


    There are tens of thousands of roads, and safety is the first priority. You need to drive slowly and your loved ones are smiling. "


    "But I just saw a takeout delivery guy running faster than your car." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Oh, the takeaway boy you mentioned should be a cultivator who has awakened his speed ability.


    Someone recently organized a food delivery team. The team members are all practitioners with speed abilities. The transportation tools cooperate with their speed abilities to deliver food. The food delivery efficiency is very high. "Zhou Yue said.


    "It turned out to be like this. No wonder I ordered a Kaifeng dish yesterday and it was delivered to the door within five minutes." Lin Fei smiled.


    "This is what happened half a month ago. Recently, Rongcheng has many food delivery teams with this ability." Wang Xiaoru said.


    ��������


    After half an hour, Zhou Yue drove Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru out of the city to the outskirts in her car.


    Because it happens to be a rest day, the sun is shining, and the temperature has warmed up. Many people drive their own private cars, or take their family or friends to the suburbs to camp and have a picnic.


    Zhouyue is a driver''s license obtained through a formal driving school after all. She was unskilled at the beginning. After driving for a period of time, she has now begun to regain her former feeling, and the speed of the car is slowly increasing.


    "Let me tell you that at the beginning, Xiaoru and I and other classmates were learning cars in the driving school. The first one to learn was me. The coaches praised me for driving talent.


    The reason why I drove slowly is because I haven''t driven a car for many years and I didn''t get used to it. "Zhou Yue said.


    "I know, we know, you don''t have to be stunned, okay?" Lin Fei said.


    "Xiaoyue, just keep the current speed, don''t accelerate anymore," Wang Xiaoru reminded beside him.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei checked the time on the phone, it was already past eleven.


    The place where they picnic this time is called Lijiang Bay. It is a more famous place. It is located at a corner of the Lijiang River, near the forest of Wangyue Mountain. The terrain is flat and open, and the surrounding scenery is also very pleasant. It is loved by the people of Rongcheng.


    The three of Lin Fei and his party went out of the city to the outskirts and drove along the highway towards Lijiang Bay. As they kept moving away from the city, there were fewer and fewer modern buildings. Some low-rise residential houses could be seen. Then they opened again. Disappearing, the sides of the road became natural scenery.


    "How about? The scenery along the way is good! When you have time, you can drive out for a drive and drive along this highway to the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The scenery along the way is not only pleasing to the eyes, but also makes people feel good Wash." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "It''s really beautiful. The government has done a good job in this area of ??greening in recent years, and the effect of combining it with the Wangyue Mountain forest is really good." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "If I had not been to the spirit world, I would definitely agree with you, but I have already experienced in the spirit world more majestic and magnificent forests and unobserved prairie. Now I have immunity. "Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    ��������


    is about to leave a racing track in Rongcheng City, the roar of sports car engines is bursting, and two teams of young people are getting ready to go.

 Chapter 140： ：Smart plan 0 out

    "Zhu Jingui, it is too late for you to regret it now. If you admit defeat, I will only charge you 3 million. When the result of the race comes out, your sports cars will belong to me. In contrast, I think it is better for you to admit defeat. "A young man with an unruly face said to Zhu Jingui.


    "Yang Wei, don''t be proud of you so early, it''s not like it! How do you know we are losing." Zhu Jingui shouted Yang Wei with an ugly face.


    "Boss, I think we should admit defeat! Yang Wei and his group include a very high level racing car, very famous in the circle.


    Now we only have to give up and lose three million. If we lose the next game, we have to ride in five sports cars. "Zhu Jingui''s little brother tattooed man whispered in his ear.


    "If you lose, isn''t it just 5 sports cars? I can afford to lose. If I retreat without a fight, then how will I be in the circle in the future." Zhu Jingui said loudly to the tattoo brother.


    The tattooed man saw that Zhu Jingui insisted on racing, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Lost five sports cars this time, even if Zhu Jin has a wealth of wealth, he will inevitably suffer a lot of humiliation when he goes home, and he will also be deducted a lot of living expenses. In this way, their little brothers will have a sad life.


    "Zhu Jingui, you have a kind, I will accept your sports car, let''s start!" The rebellious Yang Wei gestured to Zhu Jingui and Jingui with a little thumb, and then took the lead in a luxury sports car.


    Zhu Jingui saw Yang Wei despise himself, and immediately raised two little thumbs to fight back, and then got into his sports car.


    Wait for the personnel of the two convoys to be ready.


    A woman dressed in a bunny girl stood in front of the two convoys with a flare gun.


    Yang Wei looked at the bunny girl not far away, he put away his unruly expression, and his expression became serious.


    Although he knew that the strength of Zhu Jingui''s team was not as good as his own, he knew that he could not take it lightly in the face of such a bet.


    If you accidentally capsize, you will not only be approved after you return home, but your living expenses will also be greatly reduced. The most important thing is to be ridiculed by other rich second generations in the racing circle that even Zhu Jingui can''t win.


    Zhu Jingui looked at the bunny girl not far away, and shouted to the little brothers in the earphones, "Wait, let''s not speed, and don''t work hard to win or lose, just do your best."


    "Boss, don''t worry, we will definitely help you win the game." The boys were very moved when they heard what the boss said.


    These idiots, play for fun, how can they continue to play after they are killed.


    "Listen to me, we don''t want to fight with them in this race. You just need to control your speed and follow them without speeding." Zhu Jingui suddenly said to the younger brothers in the headset.


    "Boss, how can this work? If we don''t get up to speed, how can we surpass them to win the final victory." A younger brother asked.


    "You have to remember that winning the final victory is not leading from start to finish. They have better skills than us, and we must not be able to run them, so we have to use our brains, do you know? Use our brains." Zhu Jingui taught.


    After listening to Zhu Jingui''s words, the boys sat in the car with a dazed expression.


    These guys are so inexperienced, what can they do without my boss!


    "In broad daylight, we are speeding and racing on the road. As long as people on the road are seen by the government, we will definitely be stopped and taken away for detention.


    We just have to follow their team behind them without speeding and wait for them to start speeding.


    I will ask the person I arranged in advance to call the Ability Administration Bureau, saying that some ascetics are speeding on the highway regardless of the safety of others. As for the result, I don��t need to say more! "Zhu Jingui said leisurely.


    "...Big brother is really smart! As long as you report this to the Ability Management Bureau, Yang Wei and these guys will definitely be stopped and taken away before the end, so that the victory belongs to us." The flattering sound of a tattooed man.


    "Haha, Yang Wei, this guy, I can''t even smile when I see him this time." Zhu Jingui said proudly.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise from the starting gun in the bunny girl''s hand.


    The two teams scrambled out of the racing track and headed for the destination Lijiang Bay.


    ��������


    "Zhou Yue! How long will it take to get to Lijiang Bay?" Lin Fei said boredly, lying on the back seat.


    "There are still ten minutes! At my current driving speed, we can reach Lijiang Bay in ten minutes." Zhou Yue glanced at the car navigation display, and then said to Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, do you want another piece of cake?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei back.


    "If you want, give me another piece." Lin Fei reached out and took the cake that Wang Xiaoru handed over.


    ��������


    The two teams of Yang Wei and Zhu Jingui drove on this ��track�� for ten minutes.


    They surpassed many private cars that came out on weekends. UU Reading


    These ten sports cars galloped towards the goal Lijiang Bay on this highway. Now the first to fifth places are all from the Yang Wei team. Zhu Jingui and others are behind them by a long distance.


    "Brother Yang, it seems that the victory or defeat is already obvious. Zhu Jingui and this group are really useless! They have fallen behind us so much before we can exert our strength." There is a brother in the chat channel of Yang Wei''s team. Said proudly.


    "No, I feel there is a problem. This is different from what I expected." Yang Wei said with some confusion.


    "Brother Yang, how could there be a problem? Their skills are not as good as ours. We expected them to fall behind so much," said a younger brother.


    "...I always feel a little uneasy, and it''s too easy to win." Yang Wei frowned.


    "Brother Yang, they are speeding up to catch up!" A little brother said.


    "Hehe, it turns out that I waited until now to exert my strength! It seems that I was worrying too much, but it was nothing more than that.


    Everyone can pick up speed, and leave them behind so that they can''t even eat our exhaust, and experience what despair is. "Yang Wei glanced at the rearview mirror, and then ordered the boys.


    "Yes." The younger brothers responded in unison.


    In Zhu Jingui��s team, the tattooed man��s sports car took the lead, leading the team towards Yang Wei��s team.


    When the distance between the two teams continues to shrink.


    50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters... 15 meters, 10 meters...


    At this moment, Zhu Jingui''s motorcade only heard a loud roar from Yang Wei''s motorcade.


    Then they saw that the speed of Yang Wei''s motorcade had increased by a notch, and they drove into the distance with a slam, and the distance between the two motorcades was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 141： : People have blessings

    "Haha. Brother, these fools have been fooled! We first showed weakness, and then suddenly pressed on. They really speeded, can we report the incident to the Ability Management Bureau now?" The tattooed man excitedly confronted Zhu in the team voice channel. Jin Gui said.


    "Well, I saw it. Everyone reduces the speed a little bit. Don''t let the speed exceed the warning line. There are so many cameras on the roadside. It''s better to be careful."


    Zhu Jingui gave an order in the call channel, and then pressed the shortcut key set in advance on the phone, with a ding-dong, a text message was sent from the car.


    ��������


    "Brother Yang, we have already dumped Zhu Jingui''s caravan!" A little brother said proudly.


    "Well, I saw it, Zhu Jingui wanted to fight me recklessly. This time he lost these sports cars to me. Let''s see how he goes back to explain to his family." Yang Wei smiled.


    "Big...Big brother, there is a vehicle of the Ability Management Bureau chasing us behind." A younger brother stammered in the voice channel.


    At this time, an unfamiliar voice sounded in the voice channel of the Yang Wei motorcade, "The motorcade in front has stopped the car for inspection. You are already speeding. Please stop."


    "Brother, do we want to stop! This is an investigator from the Ability Administration Bureau!" A younger brother said scaredly.


    These people usually play prestige in front of people who are not as wealthy as they are. When they encounter these investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau who are more powerful than the security team, they can''t do it or not.


    "Look, big brother, Zhu Jingui''s motorcade has followed." Another younger brother shouted to Yang Wei on the voice channel.


    Yang Wei once again saw Zhu Jingui''s team through the rearview mirror of the sports car. They are now closely following the investigator''s vehicle.


    "Cao." Yang Wei exploded with a foul language.


    In this situation, anyone who is not a fool knows that the investigator is here to chase them, it must be related to Zhu Jingui and the others.


    If they stop to be inspected by the investigator now, they will inevitably be arrested and detained for a period of time. Even if the investigator is willing to let them go, Zhu Jingui��s team will easily take the lead during the interrogation period. .


    It takes only ten minutes to drive at the normal speed of Lijiang Bay from the destination. When they restart the sports car to catch up, they will reach the destination long ago.


    "Boss, Zhu Jingui, these **** play yin with us." The famous little brother scolded angrily.


    After the little brother cursed, the call channel fell into a dead silence. Everyone was waiting for Yang Wei''s order, and their speed started to slow down unconsciously because of the investigator behind.


    "Fuck it, no matter what, even if I go in for a few days in prison, I will win the game. I must not let Zhu Jingui, the sinister villain, win this game." Yang Wei shouted angrily.


    "Do it." After hearing the boss''s words, all the younger brothers became excited and shouted together, and then stepped on the accelerator, and Yang Wei''s team speeded up again.


    ��������


    boom boom.


    A huge roar sounded, and then several sports cars hurried past the car where Lin Fei was sitting.


    ������.


    Lin Fei saw through the car window that five sports cars were rushing past the car.


    "What are you doing? There are people racing in this big day. The speed is so fast. If you hit someone else, what should you do? Don''t think about others, but also think about your family members." Zhou Yue complained about the team that went away. One sentence.


    "Well, these people arbitrarily act as their business. Let''s do our own thing first. You drive the car a little more steadily, and then reduce the speed a little bit. I am a little scared to see the appearance of those people driving just now." Wang Xiaoru said on the side.


    Lin Fei was about to speak, but he saw a power management car passing by his own car. There were five sports cars following this car. They followed this car properly. Drive behind the car.


    "What''s the situation? The five sports cars in the front are speeding, and the car of the ability management agency in the back should be chasing them. What''s the matter with the five sports cars following the ability management agency?" Zhou Yue was strange. Asked.


    "It''s really weird today, I encountered such a strange thing." Lin Fei said.


    Within a minute, Zhou Yue��s car slowly stopped because there were more than a dozen cars stuck in front of the road, and a sports car was overturned in the field outside the railing on one side of the road, and it was smoking.


    Zhouyue saw this scene, she immediately remembered the internet buzzword she said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru in the car.


    There are tens of thousands of roads, and safety is the first thing to do. You need to drive slowly, and your relatives are smiling. This is true.


    ��������


    One minute ago, the members of the Yang Wei motorcade rushed into their blood, rushing toward the goal with all their energy, regardless of the vehicles of the Ability Management Bureau that were chasing after them.


    If they follow the current speed they can reach their destination soon.


    It''s a pity that there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings.


    There is a huge bird flying out of the forest of Mochizuki Mountain in the sky. It may be because of eating a bad belly!


    When it passed by here, a large group of rice fields were discharged from its body. Under the action of gravitational acceleration, this group of rice fields fell to the road below at an alarming speed.


    boom.


    really unlucky! This group of Yonedas was properly smashed into Yang Wei''s car.


    "Damn, what''s this?" Yang Weiwei shouted while speeding. Panicked, the steering wheel in his hand was not well controlled, and the car rushed to the road guardrail next to it.


    bang bang bang.


    This ten-million-dollar sports car rushed out of the road and crashed into the small tree in front of it at a very fast speed. The small tree was suddenly broken by the waist, and then the car lost its balance and rolled on the ground several times before falling into the distance. In the grass.


    Yang Wei was the leader of the car. When he had an accident, all the sports cars stopped by themselves. His little brothers quickly got out of the car and ran to Yang Wei''s car.


    boom.


    An explosion sounded from the car, and a fire light mixed with smoke came out of the car. This frightened everyone, and they retreated one after another.


    The smell of gasoline spreads around in the air, and now there is no way to get close. The car may explode at any time, and if you step forward, you are looking for death.


    ��������


    After Zhouyue parked the car, the three of them got out of the car and stood at the railing on the side of the road. They saw a sports car that was overturned in the distance with fire and smoke.


    "Hey, his family will feel uncomfortable now." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "This is really..." Zhou Yue didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 142： : Lin Feis little book

    oom.


    The overturned sports car made a second explosion, and the fire and smoke on the car became even greater.


    The investigators who were about to approach were forced to withdraw. Now this situation makes them completely unable to rescue. If they go to catch the criminals, they are very handy. In this case, they can only stare at the side and wait for the fire fighting team. Come to support.


    "You are waiting here, I will save people." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then ran to the scene of the accident.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru shouted.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Lin Fei waved at them without looking back.


    Several of Yang Wei��s younger brothers collapsed to the ground with pale faces. If Yang Wei died here today, even if it was not because of their fault, Yang Wei��s parents would not let their family go and they would definitely bankrupt their company. .


    "Brother, Yang Wei is finished now." A younger brother whispered to Zhu Jingui.


    "Brother, will his family settle accounts with us afterwards." The tattooed man asked Zhu Jingui in a low voice.


    "What matters to us is that he does not abide by the traffic rules and drives at a high speed.


    If he obeyed the traffic rules like us, how could he end up like this? Yang Wei explained with an ugly expression.


    Yang Wei, this idiot, how did you make things like this? Although our family is not afraid of their home, it will still cause some trouble to the family''s business afterwards, and I would have stopped playing with him.


    The two investigators responsible for arresting Yang Wei and the others are calling the main station for support.


    Just then, they saw a passerby rushing to the scene of the accident, and the older investigator immediately shouted, "Don''t go there, boy, this car will explode at any time, go back quickly."


    The crowd of onlookers cast their eyes on Lin Fei, squeezing sweat for him.


    As Lin Fei approached, there were several explosions from the car, and the flames of the car became even greater.


    When everyone thought that the passerby was going to die, the fire that was burning in the car was suddenly extinguished.


    I saw this passer-by grabbing the door of the sports car with his bare hands, and suddenly pulling the door off and throwing it aside, and then he would sit on the driver''s seat and drag Yang Wei, who was in a coma and burned by the fire, out of the car.


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Lin Fei brought Yang Wei to the two investigators and put away the light of life in his hands, "This guy is handed over to you. He can''t die temporarily, so don''t worry too much. "


    "This gentleman, thank you for your help, or the wounded must be buried in the flames." The two investigators stepped forward and thanked.


    "No thanks, it''s just a matter of effort. After he recovers from his injury, please deal with it seriously. Speeding like this without paying attention to traffic rules at all. This behavior is too bad." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "This is necessary. After he is sent to the hospital for treatment, we will take legal procedures to send these people to court." The young investigator nodded.


    Younger brother Yang Wei, Zhu Jinhui and others were relieved when they saw Yang Wei was rescued.


    Although Yang Wei is now seriously injured and unconscious, as long as there is no life-threatening condition, he will be taken to the hospital when the ambulance arrives. With his family''s financial resources, he will recover after a period of treatment.


    "Brother, look, is this the one who saved the life the last time the flower shop?" The tattooed man glanced at Lin Fei and thought he was familiar, and then asked Zhu Jingui.


    Zhu Jingui stared at Lin Fei with wide eyes, and he immediately remembered the unpleasant memory before.


    Lin Fei felt that someone was peeking at him. He followed his gaze and looked at Zhu Jingui and others. Then he frowned. He remembered who these people were. They were the bullies he had taught him before in front of the flower shop. .


    "Mr. Investigator, you can bring these people back for interrogation too! I think this matter has something to do with them." Lin Fei pointed at Zhu Jingui and others to the two investigators.


    The two investigators heard Lin Fei say this, and looked at Zhu Jingui and others in confusion.


    "Fuck, this evil star really wants to attack us again." Zhu Jingui and the others cursed in their hearts, and then one after another said.


    "Mr. Investigator, this matter has nothing to do with us! Our driving rules are not speeding from beginning to end, and we abide by traffic rules very much."


    "Yes, yes, we are good citizens who abide by the law."


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. We are innocent. They were speeding and had a car accident."


    "That''s right, don''t think we are suspicious just because we were there! We didn''t do anything excessive to them."


    The two investigators saw Zhu Jingui and the others look flustered. You justified each other, and the doubts in your heart became even worse, "Don''t say it, you guys, please go back with me for investigation later."


    Zhu Jingui and others heard the investigator��s decision that they were languishing like plants that hadn��t been watered for many days Although Yang Wei��s car accident had nothing to do with them, they It is a fact to play against him. If there is anything to do with him, it is only a little bit. Yes, it can only be a little bit.


    "There is nothing to do with me here, I will leave first." Lin Fei said to the two investigators.


    "Please wait a minute, would you like to go back with us to make a transcript? You just saved someone just now! Some awards will be given to you in the bureau." The older investigator said.


    "No, it''s just a matter of effort. If I have to go to the bureau to receive awards for this little help, then I would have received a lot of awards, and I am not an outsider." Lin Fei said from his pocket. He took out a small notebook, showed it to the two investigators, and put it away.


    Temporary Worker of Ability Management Bureau?


    When will we have a temporary worker position in the Ability Management Bureau? The two investigators working at the Ability Office outside Rongcheng did not know about Lin Fei''s temporary worker.


    But being able to show a small book for the Ability Management Bureau, then it also proves that Lin Fei''s identity as a temporary worker is not fake.


    "It turned out to be my own! It''s really not easy to go back to the bureau to record a confession to receive the award. This will make others laugh." The two investigators laughed more enthusiastically after knowing that Lin Fei was their own.


    Zhu Jingui and others'' eyes suddenly stared and almost fell to the ground.


    "This person turned out to be a member of the Ability Management Bureau. Fortunately, I chose to admit it last time. If I retaliate, the consequences will not be something I can bear." Zhu Jingui thought in shock and rejoicing in his heart.


    After hearing Lin Fei��s conversation with the two investigators, the tattooed man immediately looked at his boss with admiring eyes, ��Big Brother deserves to be a big brother! The last decision was really wise.��

 Chapter 143： : Lin Fei, the clueless

    "Then I will leave first, my friend is still waiting for me!" Lin Fei said goodbye to the two investigators.


    "Well, let''s go first! We will take care of the rest, and we will definitely deal with the participants who caused this incident seriously." The two investigators smiled at Lin Fei, and then looked at Zhu Jingui and others with serious expressions.


    This is the first time these people have faced investigators. In the past, they had heard of their deeds from the elders in the family. It was not easy to have any relationship with the investigators. They had to wait honestly to go to court to accept the sentence.


    ��������


    "I''m gone, what else to watch? Let''s continue our journey." Lin Fei returned to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru and said to them.


    "You were so handsome just now!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "What Xiaoyue said! Just now a few little girls were whispering, saying that you are so handsome in saving people." Wang Xiaoru smiled beside him.


    "I have always been handsome, did you find out only today?" Lin Fei said narcissistically.


    "Cut, say you are fat, you are still panting, walk around, let''s continue our journey." Zhou Yue gently beat Lin Fei, and then returned to the driver''s seat.


    After Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru got in the car, Zhou Yue started the car and drove towards Lijiang Bay.


    "Lin Fei, can the person who was in the car accident survive?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "You can survive, although you are seriously injured and fall into a coma, but you will not die." Lin Fei said.


    Just kidding, I was treated with the light of life. It��s hard to die if I want to. Waiting to go to the hospital for treatment and go to court for trial!


    "This life is really big. Look at the accident site just now. It''s a miracle to survive. I hope he can learn his lesson after this accident and don''t do such dangerous things." Zhou Yue said with emotion.


    "Is it a miracle? I saved him just now. So, I am his miracle! But I don''t want to be such a miracle." Lin Fei curled his lips and said.


    ��������


    It didn''t take long for Lin Fei and the three to finally reach the destination-Lijiang Bay.


    After Zhouyue parked the car, Lin Fei took out the tools needed for a picnic from the dimension space, and the three of them took the pots and pans and walked to the Li River.


    The blue sky and bright sunshine, although it is winter, the weather is still a bit cold, but compared with the previous few days, it is warm today.


    A lot of people came to Lijiang Bay today. Many tents have been set up by the river. These people plan to camp here tonight. Some people, like Lin Fei and three, only brought some cooking utensils to have a picnic here. Then return to Rongcheng.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru chose a remote place with relatively few tourists as their station.


    "Lin Fei, do you have a tent in your storage space? Let''s set up a tent too!" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei after putting down the tableware in her hand.


    "There are, but I only have one. I bought it a long time ago. You may not like the color." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Xiaoyue also wanted to come out and come out one after another, really treating you as a treasure bag." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Lin Fei now feels like a treasure bag, he can change what I need, the color of the tent doesn''t matter, we just live in it." Zhou Yue smiled.


    Lin Fei looked around, taking advantage of no one''s attention, he took out a huge green suitcase from the dimension space.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the bag in surprise, "This is too big!"


    "This is a TV show that I accidentally clicked on when I was watching TV a few years ago. What I was doing at the time, there was a 20% discount on the military tents on sale.


    I bought one for a while, and found that it was a bit bigger than a normal tent when it arrived, and I didn��t usually use it. "Lin Fei spared his head.


    "This is not a bigger one!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "This one can house more than a dozen people. What you bought is a dormitory!" Zhou Yue laughed.


    "What''s the matter with the dormitory! I like big ones, but I can''t live in small tents." Lin Fei defended, never mentioning that he was fooled by the lady on the phone before buying this tent.


    "It''s up to you! Just as you please, you hurry up to build the tower, let us see the effect." Zhou Yue urged.


    "Okay, when I set up this tent, you will know how right I bought it." Lin Fei unzipped his suitcase and took out the parts of the tent.


    "Xiaoyue, you help Lin Fei, I''ll go to the river to bring some water back." Wang Xiaoru commanded and walked to the Li River with two buckets.


    "Lin Fei, let me help you! I''m good at pitching tents. When I was in elementary school, the school organized camping, and many students who couldn''t put tents came to ask me." Zhou Yue recalled.


    When I was in elementary school, were you kidding me?


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue, who was stuck in his childhood memories, and did not bother her. He activated his thoughts, and the various parts of the tent started to act on their own. It was not a while since Lin Fei was caught many years ago. The tent I bought was set up.


    "Lin Fei, I...you actually set it up!!!" Zhou Yue, who had recovered his senses, saw a huge tent appear in front of him, discouraged.


    "Yeah! Set it up. Within a minute of your childhood memories, I will get it done. Just set up a tent. It''s too simple." Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "You...you continue to set up the stove, I''m going to help Xiaoru lift water." Zhou Yue walked towards the river with a little depression, she still wanted to show it in front of Lin Fei! As a result, this fool didn''t even give her a chance.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue leave a little depressed, he was a little confused, "Forget it, I don''t want to, she will be all right after a while, I''d better set up the stove first!"


    ��������


    "Xiaoru, I''ll help you carry water." Zhou Yue came to the river and found Wang Xiaoru all at once.


    "Xiaoyue, why are you here! Aren''t you helping Lin Fei to set up a tent?" Wang Xiaoru just filled an iron bucket with water, and turned around to find Zhou Yue actually appeared next to him, asking involuntarily.


    "Don''t mention it, Lin Fei is an idiot, I just mentioned to him that I was a good tent-builder.


    When I came back to my senses, he had already set up the tent with his power, and he said to me proudly, ��it��s just a tent, it��s too easy. "You say you''re not angry, it really makes me depressed.


    "Okay! Don''t be depressed, Lin Fei is able to set up the tent so quickly because of his ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he is definitely not better than you." Wang Xiaoru comforted.


    "Well, that''s it, he just took advantage of the ability! I didn''t lose to him." Zhou Yue was said by Wang Xiaoru, immediately regaining his energy.

 Chapter 144： : Little Fish and Big Fish

    "The quality of the river water on the Lijiang Bay is really good!" Wang Xiaoru reached out and fiddled with the river channel.


    "Of course! Since more than ten years ago, the government made up its mind to govern the domestic rivers and lakes. The water quality of these rivers and lakes has improved year by year." Wang Xiaoru laughed.


    "I saw a few people fishing by the river. Let''s come and fish after lunch!" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the camp now!" Wang Xiaoru raised a bucket of water and walked towards the camp.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru and Wang Xiaoru returned to the camp with a bucket of water.


    When they arrived at the camp, they saw Lin Fei talking and laughing with a few little girls, they couldn''t help but wonder, when would Lin Fei, the wood, strike up a conversation with the girl?


    "You are back." Lin Fei asked when Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came from a distance.


    "Well, is the stove set up?" Zhou Yue asked after putting down the bucket.


    "It has been set up a long time ago, and we can cook lunch when you bring the water back." Lin Fei said.


    "Senior, you''re about to start making lunch! Then let''s go back first, and we''re going to start making lunch too." The girls said goodbye to Lin Fei.


    "Okay, go ahead!" Lin Fei smiled at them.


    After the girls left Lin Fei''s camp, Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at him strangely, and then asked, "Why are you two looking at me like this? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Senior? How did you become their senior? How did you meet them?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "The camp of a few of them is not far from our place. Seeing that the stove and tent I built are quite different, I came over and took a look curiously.


    We talked a few words, they said they were freshmen at Rongda University, and I told them that I had just graduated from Rongda University. They called me the senior when they knew it. "Lin Fei said.


    "I didn''t expect your big tent to be quite attractive!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Of course, I said that I bought this tent correctly. Look around and see which tent in the camp is domineering like my tent. My tent is as comfortable as a small house." Lin Fei smiled triumphantly.


    "You are a blind cat and a dead mouse. Most people will buy this kind of tent. You will watch less TV shopping programs in the future, so as not to be fooled into buying some strange things every time." Zhou Yue said teasingly next to him. .


    "How can this be called being fooled? The things I bought are very good. This tent is a representative of them. You see, living in such big tents is much more comfortable than nesting in those small tents." Lin Fei pointed to someone else''s tent and argued.


    "Alright! Stop fighting, let''s start cooking lunch! I''m hungry, aren''t you hungry?" Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help but persuade the two people to continue arguing.


    ��������


    more than half an hour later.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru sat around a small table.


    On the small table are their freshly prepared lunch, a pot of seafood porridge, a plate of fried greens, a sliced ??grilled meat, and a large vegetable salad.


    "This seafood porridge is really delicious." Wang Xiaoru tasted the seafood porridge and praised.


    "Well, the taste is really good. In fact, whether the seafood porridge is cooked well or not, the key is to see the freshness of the ingredients. The ingredients I used today are not much different from the freshness that was just salvaged from the sea." Lin Fei smiled. .


    "Clams, clams, small fish, prawns, crabs, Lin Fei...this crab is for you," Zhou Yue said, picking up the crabs in the bowl and putting them in Lin Fei''s bowl.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Don''t you usually like crabs the most? This crab is very fresh and delicious." Lin Fei asked.


    "I don''t feel well these days, I can''t eat these things." Zhou Le replied nonchalantly, and then drank the seafood porridge.


    Physical discomfort? On the way there is so much energy, no one looks like a person who is not feeling well!


    Lin Fei was taken aback after listening to Zhou Yue''s words, and then a suddenly realized expression, "Wait, I will make you some brown sugar **** water!"


    "Well, but don''t let go of Jiang Jiang." Zhou Yue reminded.


    ��������


    ����, ����, ����.


    Lin Fei saw the brown sugar **** water in the pot boil, he took the pot from the stove, and then scooped out the brown sugar **** water and poured it into two female thermos flasks.


    After Lin Fei filled the two thermos flasks, he shouted to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were lying in the big tent, "Zhou Yue, my brown sugar and **** water is cooked. I will help you put it in a thermos bottle. I will also install Xiaoru''s. One bottle, I put it on the table, you guys hold it and drink it yourself, now I��m going fishing by the river."


    "Okay, you go first! I and Xiaoru will rest for a while, and then we will come to find you." Zhou Yue''s voice came from the tent.


    after awhile.


    Lin Fei chose a place near the Li River where there are relatively few fishing people He put down the little horses and small tables he brought, and put some snacks, fruits and drinks on the table, and then put them on Put on sunglasses and start his fishing activity.


    Lijiang Bay is really a quiet and peaceful place. People who fish here look at the sparkling river surface and the overlapping mountains in the distance, and their irritable body and mind are suddenly calmed.


    Lin Fei threw the hook out of the water, and it took only five minutes to get the harvest, and he caught a small herring.


    He was very dissatisfied with this little frustration, he took the little herring off the hook and threw it into the river, and re-submerged the hook in the water.


    Just as Lin Fei was expecting to catch a big fish next time, not far from where Lin Fei was fishing, a few middle-aged fishing enthusiasts gathered in an exclamation.


    "This is definitely a big guy, it''s so powerful! I''ve never caught a fish with such a powerful force." A middle-aged man with a very back hairline yelled over there.


    "Old Chen, do you need me to help you?" the friend next to the middle-aged man behind the hairline asked.


    "The old grandson who wants, come and help me, I can''t hold it anymore, this fish seems to have endless strength." Old Chen quickly asked for help.


    Hearing the fisherman��s request for help, Lao Sun quickly stepped forward to grab his fishing rod and helped him pull the fish to the shore.


    The two middle-aged men pulled the fishing rod hard, their suffocated faces blushed. They tried hard to recycle the fishing line. Originally, they had to use some skills to catch this big fish, slowly using up the strength of the big fish. Catch it up after the light.


    However, this big fish seems to have inexhaustible strength. As long as the angler relaxes, it will struggle with greater strength to escape.

 Chapter 145： : The strange animal in the Lijiang River

    The fishermen beside ���� looked excitedly at the big fish struggling underwater. The violent struggle of the big fish caused a lot of splashes on the originally calm water, which attracted many anglers to look here.


    plop.


    An unexpected scene happened, Lao Sun slipped and fell.


    He released his hands holding the fishing rod, and without the support of this strength, Lao Chen, who was holding the fishing rod, was directly dragged by the big fish and fell into the river with a plop.


    "Old Chen, are you okay?" The fishing friend on the shore hurriedly shouted to Old Chen in the water.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a pity. After fishing for so many years, this is the first time I encountered a big fish that dragged me into the water. I don''t know what kind of fish this fish is and what it looks like." Old Sun swam in the water and crawled. Back to the shore.


    And the fishing rod that fell into the water was dragged into the water by the big fish in the blink of an eye, and disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    Lao Chen, who returned to the shore, said hello to the fishermen, and ran to his tent immediately. In this kind of weather, you will get sick if you don''t change into dry clothes.


    After Lin Fei saw this very dramatic ending, he looked at Lao Cheng with envy.


    If this big fish bit his hook just now, hehe, definitely call it back and forth.


    Lin Fei sat by the Li River for another half an hour. During this period, he caught a lot of fish, including silver carp, grass carp, herring, catfish...


    After he saw the fish that could drag people into the water, he had been expecting that he could catch a fish like that, but that fish didn''t bite his hook.


    "Lin Fei, it only takes a while, you have caught so many fish! It''s amazing." Wang Xiaoru''s voice came from behind Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay! This has something to do with the abundant fish resources in this water area." Lin Fei turned around and smiled at them.


    "So many fish, then we have a whole fish meal tonight." Zhou Yue fiddled with the fish in the bucket and said.


    "A whole fish feast? That''s not bad. We will have a whole fish feast for dinner tonight." Lin Fei thought about it and decided.


    After a while, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru also joined the fishing activity.


    The three of them sat side by side on the bank of the river, looking at the floats in the water in the distance, expecting the fish to hook.


    Fortunately, there is no wind today, otherwise, the wind on the river surface in winter will not last long for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s body bones.


    A few minutes after the two joined, Zhou Yue��s float started to move. It moved suddenly, and then it was completely submerged in the water.


    "Took the bait, bait!" Zhou Yue exclaimed excitedly.


    When she tried to catch the fish, she realized that she couldn''t drag it, and she was a little bit overwhelmed with the fishing rod in her hand.


    So she hurriedly asked Lin Fei next to her for help, "Lin Fei, come and help me. I can''t move this fish, it''s very powerful."


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhou Yue''s words. He felt that the big fish he had been looking forward to was the ditch of Zhou Yue last year. He quickly stepped forward to hold Zhou Yue''s fishing rod and pulled back slightly with force. For a moment.


    Seeing Lin Fei took over, Zhou Yue released the fishing rod in her hand and Wang Xiaoru watched the movement on the river in the distance.


    "The strength of this fish is really great! Ordinary people encounter it, it is difficult for one person to leave it" Lin Fei firmly grasped the fishing rod, without any movement under his feet, as he kept moving As the fishing line was reclaimed, the struggling movement on the surface of the river increased.


    There was a gathering place for fishing enthusiasts not far away. As soon as Old Chen came back after changing his clothes, he saw the movement of Lin Fei. Looking at the situation, he felt that the fish Lin Fei was pulling back should be just now. The big fish that dragged him into the water.


    Old Chen��s fishing friends also noticed the movement here, and their guesses were the same as those of Old Chen, so all their eyes turned to Lin Fei.


    "Come on, Lin Fei, and work harder. The protagonist of today''s dinner is this big fish." Zhou Yue exclaimed excitedly.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that the fishing rod in Lin Fei''s hand was shaking so badly, she asked, "Lin Fei, do you need us to help you?"


    "I can do it alone, just a fish." Lin Fei smiled.


    Lin Fei continued to recycle the fishing line. The big fish in the water knew that he had encountered an opponent, and struggled to become more and more dynamic.


    At this moment, a large spray of water suddenly surged on the surface of the river, and then a dozen grass carps emerged from the water.


    A faint wave of psychic energy spread from the river, and these grass carps spouted a large number of small water **** from their mouths and shot them towards Lin Fei.


    "These fishes are strange animals." Some of the fishing enthusiasts who are paying attention to the movement here shouted, and some people immediately took out the phone to report the case to the Ability Management Bureau.


    "Fish and strange animals appeared in the Li River. I am really lucky today. I have never eaten fish and strange animals! I don''t know how it tastes." Lin Fei stared at the grass carp and strange animals that were thrown into the net.


    bang bang bang.


    These small water **** shot at Lin Fei''s three people seemed to hit an invisible wall and exploded in mid-air.


    Since Lin Fei had been watching them closely, he naturally wouldn''t let them escape. He activated his mind to wrap up these grass carp and exotic animals, and directly control these exotic animals from the water and put them in. Pull to the shore.


    "Look, the fish flew to the shore by themselves!" An uncle fishing uncle exclaimed.


    "What fish flew ashore by themselves? This is obviously caught by someone with a supernatural ability." An onlooker analyzed and said.


    These are a few grass carp and strange animals under the confinement of Nian Mo. They flew out of the water towards Lin Fei, and within a few seconds, they fell in front of Lin Fei with a thump.


    Lin Fei watched that the confined grass carp was nearly captured by himself, and then grabbed the fishing rod in his hand and pulled hard, and a big grass carp was dragged out of the water by Lin Fei, and flew for a certain distance in mid-air. ashore.


    More and more people watched. They looked at the grass carp and strange animals that Lin Fei had caught, and their mouths kept exclaiming.


    "I have been fishing for so many years, and this is the first time I have encountered this kind of fish that will actively shoot small water balls.


    "These are strange animals! They should be worth a lot of money."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, this young man is amazing."


    Lin Fei did not respond to these passers-by. He clicked on the harvest on the ground. There were a total of 16 grass carp monsters, each of which was the strength of the first stage.


    "Please let me all." At this moment, a voice came from outside the crowd.


    Everyone turned around and saw two investigators in the uniforms of the Supervisory Authority who were talking.


    "We just received a report from a citizen saying that a strange animal appeared here. I wonder if the citizen who reported the case is still here?" the older investigator asked.


    "It''s me, it''s me who reported the case." Lao Sun raised his hand.


    "Okay, after the verification is completed, we will arrange someone to give you a 200 yuan bonus." The investigator said to Lao Sun and then looked at Lin Fei and the three.

 Chapter 146： : The experience of fish

    "Hello Mr. Investigator, if you are looking for those alien beasts, they are all here now, and they have been caught by me. I just don''t know if there are other fish and alien beasts in this waters." Lin Fei said to the two investigators.


    The investigator nodded, and then asked, "May I check these strange animals?"


    "Yes, you can check it out!" Lin Fei nodded.


    After the investigator obtained Lin Fei��s consent, the young investigator next to the older investigator took out a machine that looked like a scanner from the backpack he carried with him and used it to perform treatment on these fish and strange animals. scanning.


    Ding.


    "Captain, these grass carps are indeed strange beasts, and their strength is only the first stage of the first stage. It should have not been long after awakening." The young investigator looked at the instrument in his hand and said to the team leader.


    "Well, I see, let''s report the situation to the General Administration later!" The captain said to the young investigator.


    "You pick a few fish and take them back as evidence. Maybe your bureau can investigate more information based on these fish." Lin Fei thought about it and said to the two investigators.


    The investigator captain raised his brows and glanced at Lin Fei in surprise. He was about to buy one or two fish from Lin Fei and take them back as evidence, but Lin Fei would take the initiative to give them a few.


    "How can this work? No merit is not rewarded. The procedure does not allow me to do this. We will act in accordance with the rules and regulations. We will pick two fish for valuation and arrange for someone to send the money to you when we return." The captain refused. .


    Each of these grass carp exotic animals is 1.5 meters long and weighs about 40 catties. Now the exotic meat on the market has fallen to 100 yuan per catty, and the market price of a fish is only 4000 yuan, which is only two yuan for the investigation. 8000 yuan is just a small amount to Lin Fei.


    Moreover, Lin Fei didn''t know how many of these strange beasts in the early stage of the first stage he saw in the spirit world.


    Lin Fei saw that the two of them insisted on following the procedures, so he didn''t reluctantly.


    After a while, the two investigators gave Lin Fei a 8,000 yuan fish purchase list, and then left the scene with two living grass carp strange animals.


    When the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau were present, everyone quietly watched them handle the case. After the two of them left, the scene became lively again.


    "Young man, can you sell me a grass carp?" Old Chen, who was dragged into the water by the grass carp before, asked Lin Fei.


    "Old Chen, these strange beasts are still alive! Didn''t you see that they shot a series of small water **** at this little brother just now? They are a bit dangerous!" Lao Sun said beside.


    The people onlookers were all ordinary people. The people who originally wanted to ask Lin Fei to buy a grass carp strange animal like Lao Chen stopped talking.


    Lin Fei looked at the look that everyone wanted to buy but didn��t dare to buy. He couldn��t help but smiled, ��You can sell it to you and you can see it. In fact, you don��t have to worry about these strange beasts now. Very weak.


    The series of attacks just now has exhausted their psychic powers, and now they are just some slightly stronger fish. If you are really worried, I can kill it and hand it over to you. "


    Everyone heard what Lin Fei said, their worries disappeared, and they asked Lin Fei to buy fish meat. In fact, they all had eaten exotic animal meat, but the exotic animal meat they ate before was all on the road, flying in the sky. Kind of.


    It was the first time they encountered this kind of swimmer in the water. It is a rare opportunity to encounter this kind of opportunity now, so I must buy some and try it back.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru stood quietly beside Lin Fei, looking at everyone who asked Lin Fei to buy fish.


    Zhouyue pulled Lalinfei''s sleeves and said to him, "Don''t sell the fish I caught. It is our main course tonight."


    "Well, let''s keep that fish for ourselves." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Lin Fei, I will go back to the camp to help you get tools to kill the fish." Wang Xiaoru said to Yun Fei.


    Lin Fei nodded to Wang Xiaoru and said, "Go and help me get the kitchen knife. You don''t need to bring the others." Then he said to everyone that two were taken away by the investigator, and now there are only two left here. 14, I will keep one, and you can allocate the other 13 by yourself!


    ��������


    After a while, everyone thanked Lin Fei and left the place with satisfaction with the fish they bought, or returned to the camp or drove home directly to share the unexpected gain with their family.


    Lin Fei stretched the kitchen knife into the river and cleaned it and handed it to Wang Xiaoru, who was next to him. "Finally, I got it done. I didn''t expect to make a small profit this time. I am really a lucky person."


    "What? You can catch these fishes because of me. If it weren''t for this grass carp strange animal bite my hook, how could it attract so many companions for you to catch." Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei proudly there. Immediately speakOkay! This is indeed thanks to your blessing. Otherwise, I won''t catch these strange beasts. How about I divide the money from selling fish to you? "Lin Fei thought for a while and said to Zhou Yue.


    "I don''t want it. You just need to know that you are taking my blessing. After all, you caught the fish. If you really count it, the fish that got the bait will have my share.


    Don''t talk about this, you have to prepare the fish I caught tonight. "Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Okay, I will make a satisfying dinner tonight. Come, let''s continue fishing, catch more fish of other species, and add dishes tonight." Lin Fei agreed.


    "Okay, I want to catch a few more fishes to make dinner tonight more abundant." Zhou Yue said.


    "When it comes to eating, you are so motivated." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Food is the heaven for the people!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    ��������


    When it was evening, in a special investigation room of the Rongcheng Abilities Management Bureau, an investigator was using his abilities against two grass carps.


    The investigator��s ability is called ��Fish��s Experience��. As long as the ability is applied to the fish, he can enter his dreams in a short time and become a fish, quickly experiencing their life.


    Ten minutes later, Han Xue took the report written by the investigator and walked into Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Director, just now we used our abilities to investigate the two grass carp and strange animals. There should be a lot of fish and strange animals in the Lijiang River. They have only recently awakened.


    However, their strengths are very low, and they are basically the first stage. "Han Xue briefly talked about the general information, then handed the report in hand to Xie Yurong.

 Chapter 147： : Sudden hijacking incident

    Xie Yurong took the investigation report and read it carefully. A few minutes later, she took a sip of a glass of water on the table and moistened her throat and said, ��Psionic explosions in the world are not the only darlings.


    As everyone knows, the fishes in the Lijiang River are now awakening to become alien animals. It is as long as everyone''s expectation. After all, the fishes in the sea have awakened before, but our work may be more busy in the future. "


    "Yes! After all, the Lijiang River is closely related to everyone who lives in Rongcheng, and it has countless direct currents passing through our city." Han Xue said.


    ��������


    The night is silent and the moon is dark.


    Lijiang Bay ushered in the dark night. After the crowds frolicking along the river, they returned to their camp. Those who planned to spend the night turned on the camping lights in their camp, and a series of dim lights appeared on the shore of Lijiang Bay.


    "Lin Fei, help us pack up those unfinished animals and fish! We have to eat it tomorrow." Zhou Yue shouted towards Lin Fei.


    "Don''t worry! I will help you pack it up. Don''t forget to ask me to take it when you get home." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while packing the unfinished dishes into boxes.


    "Lin Fei, do you really want me to wash the tableware for you?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei after putting the tableware into the bucket.


    "No, the sky has become so dark, it is too inconvenient to wash these things here, I just take it home and clean it." Lin Fei replied.


    "OK then!"


    After a while, Lin Fei took down the stove, packed the tent, and then put everything that could be taken away into the dimension space.


    "It''s done, let''s go home!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    after a moment.


    With a whimper, Zhou Yue started her car and carried Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru on the way back.


    Lin Fei was sitting in the car. He opened the window and listened to the movement outside while looking at the starry sky outside the window. Because it was still far from the city, he could still see the stars.


    The sky is full of stars, like pearls, like shattered gold, scattered on the jasper plate.


    It was so quiet and serene at the moment, the leaves on both sides of the road were rustling, and the stars were blinking.


    ��������


    In the next few days, Lin Fei will return to his usual life, and will take some time every day to open the door for business. There will always be two or three guests coming to buy Lingzhi, and sometimes Han Xue will call and ask him if he wants Lin Fei rejected the mission because the mission was too simple.


    Lin Fei��s leisurely days came, and they lasted until January 25th.


    In the morning, Lin Fei and Xiaobai went to the spirit world to check whether the honey from the hive returned to the hive. The result was gratifying.


    When they saw a small number of bees in and out of the hive in the distance, he and Xiao Bai looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Lin Fei confirmed the return of the honeys and returned to Blue Star, and did not continue to explore the spiritual world with Xiaobai, because today he made an appointment with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to go to the movies.


    "Lin Fei, why did you close the door so early today." Lin Wan, who was on the evening shift today, saw Lin Fei pull down the roller shutter door of the flower shop and asked curiously.


    "I made an appointment with a friend to go out to play today, so make a sample in advance." Lin Fei smiled.


    "That''s it! Then you have fun." Lin Wan smiled.


    "Well, see you later." After saying goodbye to Lin Wan, Lin Fei walked to the subway station.


    More than forty minutes later, Lin Fei appeared in front of a multigrain pancake shop in Yida Plaza. He ordered a small pancake from the boss, and then sent a message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei: I��m here, are you coming soon?


    Wang Xiaoru: We are on the elevated, and we should be there in ten minutes.


    Lin Fei: I saw a new multigrain pancake shop here. I ordered one. Would you like to eat it? I''ll bring you a copy if you want.


    Wang Xiaoru: I don��t need it anymore. I just finished lunch and I��m not hungry.


    Zhouyue: I want to bring me a large portion and add more side dishes.


    Lin Fei: Are you driving? How can I still send messages.


    Zhouyue: I just stopped the car and there was a traffic jam ahead.


    Lin Fei: Okay! You might as well come by subway.


    Zhouyue: There is usually no traffic jam at this time. Who knows that something like this will happen today, remember to help me add more side dishes.


    Lin Fei: ...I know!


    ��������


    "The multi-grain pancakes in this store are really good." Lin Fei commented in his heart while eating the pancakes.


    At this time, a news report appeared on the big TV screen in Yida Plaza.


    "Hello everyone, this is Ning Yu, the host of Rongcheng TV Station. We are now near the elevated ring road. It is reported that a group of gangsters caused a traffic accident and hijacked a tourist bus, and asked the people of the Ability Administration to release Prisoners held by them.


    Now that this incident has caused many vehicles to be blocked on the elevated, the government is already organizing the evacuation of vehicles on the elevated. Drivers who have heard this news should not drive in the direction of the elevated ring. "


    Lin Fei watched the news reports on the TV screen, and even forgot to swallow the multigrain pancakes in his mouth. When the news broke, Lin Fei, who recovered, quickly took out his mobile phone~www.novelhall.com ~Sent a message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei: Are you on the elevated ring road now?


    Wang Xiaoru: Yes!


    Zhouyue: Idiot, there is only this elevated bridge in the east area. We are not on the elevated ring road, are we on the riverside elevated bridge in the west area?


    Lin Fei: ...There should be no buses near you, right?


    Wang Xiaoru: Yes! There is a tourist bus more than 20 meters away in front of us.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, you are a little strange!


    Lin Fei: I''m going to see you now, you stay in the car honestly, don''t get off the car easily, remember.


    Wang Xiaoru: Did something happen?


    Lin Fei: A gangster hijacked the bus in front of you.


    Zhouyue: ... your joke is not funny at all.


    Lin Fei: You will know the latest news reports on the Internet. Remember, don''t get off the bus easily, I will be there soon.


    "Young man, the large pancakes with extra grains you ordered are ready." The shop owner said to Lin Fei.


    ��������


    "Director, the information of these three people has been confirmed. They are fugitives from the Greed Wolf organization. They are all practitioners. They are all at the peak of Tier 2 and their abilities are broken limb regeneration, true lies, and explosions." Han Xue Report to Xie Yuronghui.


    "Well, first evacuate the citizens, and bring the prisoner they named from the cell to buy time for the evacuation of the crowd." Xie Yurong calmly gave instructions.


    "Yes, the director, the assault personnel have been arranged, they are all awakened control-type abilities." Han Xue said.


    "Okay, ask them to wait for orders. This time, we must capture all the members of these wolf organizations under the premise of protecting the safety of the hostages. If they resist, they will be killed directly." Xie Yurong emphasized.

 Chapter 148： : I will convince them

    On the elevated highway around the city, in the bus hijacked by three gangsters.


    Quietly inside the bus, three gangsters were sitting near the driver''s seat of the bus with knives in hand. Because they had been threatened by these people before, the passengers in the bus were afraid of being killed by these gangsters, so now they dare not make any noise. thing.


    These three gangsters were named Pang Yu, Tang Qiang, and Zheng Cheng, and they were the wolf organization that surrounded and suppressed Rongcheng.


    When these people were escaping, their eldest brother Lu Haoran stayed alone to delay the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau in order to buy time for them. As you can imagine, they managed to escape, while their elder brother Lu Haoran did. The investigator was arrested and brought to justice.


    After the three escaped from Rongcheng, they hid in a very remote countryside. They had been waiting in that place but there was no news of Lu Haoran.


    As a result, three people saw a report about Lu Haoran on the news a week ago and realized that he had been arrested, and was sentenced to death by the court because of his murder. The execution date was January 31st.


    Pang Yu, Tang Qiang, and Zheng Cheng stood in place as if struck by lightning after seeing this news.


    The three of them have been with Lu Haoran for more than ten years. During these years, Lu Haoran has not only helped them a lot, but also saved them many times. Although he is not a good person, he is the big brother of the three of them.


    The three people decided to rescue their eldest brother after learning about it, but it is really hard to rescue them from the power management bureau!


    Since the Ability Management Bureau was established more than 50 years ago, there has never been any prisoner who can escape to heaven after falling into their hands.


    After repeated considerations, the three decided to venture to Rongcheng to rescue them, and they have made this case today.


    ��������


    Not far from the location of the incident, the Ability Management Bureau set up a temporary meeting room here.


    At this time, an investigator came here with a 50-year-old middle-aged man in a prison uniform.


    "Report, brought by Lu Haoran."


    In the meeting room, Xie Yurong, Han Xue, and other investigators all looked at Lu Haoran at this time.


    "Director Xie, and fellow investigators, I wonder why you brought me, a dying person, from the cell here today?"


    "Lu Haoran, speaking of it, Zeng Jin, your big brother is really good! When you were about to be executed, there was a little brother who came out to risk saving you." Han Xue mocked.


    "It''s just me? Haha, what can I save? How many catties are my little brothers, I don''t know.


    I also know the strength of your power management bureau, Lu Haoran, as long as you are arrested and brought to justice by your power management bureau, none of them will be able to escape, so you don''t want to joke with me, just talk about it! "Lu Haoran smiled.


    "Han Xue, if you call the three gangsters, we will say that we have brought the people they want." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes." Han Xue replied, and then took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ��������


    On the bus not far away, a rush of telephone ringing broke the silence in the bus.


    The three gangsters who closed their eyes and meditation all opened their eyes after hearing the bell.


    Pang Yu took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and saw that it was an unfamiliar call displayed on the mobile phone, and he answered the phone and said "Hello."


    "We have proposed the person you want, and it is now near the bus." A pleasant female voice came from the phone.


    "Let our elder brother answer the phone, I want to confirm it." Pang Yu said calmly.


    ��������


    "Director, the gangster on the opposite side wants to talk to Lu Haoran." Han Xue said.


    Xie Yurong nodded, and then Han Xue handed the phone to Lu Haoran, "Your little brother wants to talk to you. Come and talk to them!"


    Lu Haoran was confused, he took the mobile phone handed by Han Xue and said, "Hey."


    "Is it the eldest brother? This is Pang Yu, Tang Qiang and Zheng Cheng are here to rescue you."


    Lu Haoran heard a familiar voice on the phone, as if he was hit in the head by someone, and stayed on the spot dizzy, unable to speak a word.


    "Big Brother, are you okay! Are you still listening?" Pang Yu asked quickly without answering.


    Lu Haoran took a deep breath, then spit it out, "Pang Yu, are you fools? Haven''t you already escaped before, why bother to come back to Rongcheng to find death?"


    "Brother, we escaped under your cover before and hid in a place prepared in advance. We waited for a long time and didn''t wait for you. We knew something was wrong at that time.


    Until a week ago, we saw the news on the TV that you were sentenced to death, and we hurried to Rongcheng to rescue you. "Pang Yu explained.


    Lu Haoran was moved and annoyed when he heard that Pang Yu and the others came to Rongcheng to save themselves.


    "For so many years, as a thug in the Greedy Wolf organization, fighting against other organizations for the Greedy Wolf, I also had a lot of life on my hands. Now it is worthy of the crime to fall into the hands of the Ability Management Bureau. You shouldn''t have come." Lu Haoran said. .


    "Big Brother, we don''t care about those things. We only know that you have saved us several times Our life was given by you. This time you come to Rongcheng, even if you save your life, I will save you."


    "Those who can''t escape, you give up!" Lu Haoran hung up the phone after speaking, and then returned the phone to Han Xue.


    toot...


    Just as Han Xue took the phone, her phone rang, "Hey."


    Bring my eldest brother to the vicinity of the bus, and ask you to arrange people not to approach the bus within 50 meters. If you pass this distance, don''t blame us for being polite. "Pang Yu said and hung up.


    The investigators around ���� heard Pang Yu''s words clearly through the miniature earphones above their ears.


    Regarding Pang Yu��s last threat, they all frowned, because the information showed that this man had a bad temper and had the ability to make bombs. Now he has a lot of hostages in his hands. If he is pressed into a hurry, the hostages may Will be life threatened.


    "Lu Haoran, your former men hijacked a bus to save you. We hope you can cooperate with us to rescue the hostages." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director Xie, if I can persuade them to surrender, can you reduce some of their guilt?" Lu Haoran asked.


    "Yes, if you can persuade them to lay down their weapons and surrender without hurting the hostages, I will apply to the court to reduce their guilt." Xie Yurong replied.


    "Take me to find them! I will persuade them to surrender." Lu Haoran said.


    ��������


    Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru for a location coordinate, and then began to move towards the elevated ring of the city. White light kept flashing past. Lin Fei''s figure appeared and disappeared from time to time on the road, making people who accidentally saw him think he was dazzled.


    After a while, he came to a certain section of the highway around the city.

 Chapter 149： : Dont worry, I am here.

    After a while, several investigators sent Lu Haoran to a place not far from the bus, and then they began to evacuate the crowd, and some car owners on this section of the highway persuaded some car owners to get off and leave here.


    It is a pity that criminals are not allowed to enter within 100 meters of the big chartered car, otherwise they will attack the hostages.


    In this range, some car owners still don��t know anything. They are still waiting for the road to be cleared in this range. Some people secretly opened the door of the car and fled under the elevated highway after they knew something.


    ��������


    Not long after, Lu Haoran got on the bus. He first saw the three little brothers who came to rescue him, and then there were some innocent passengers on the bus.


    He opened his mouth and said to the three of them, "You shouldn''t come, now put down your weapons and surrender! The outside has been controlled by the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau, and we can''t escape.


    I asked the director of the Ability Management Bureau, as long as you are willing to lay down your weapons and surrender now, she will help you alleviate some guilt. "


    "Brother, don''t worry, we also know that the power management bureau is powerful, but we will definitely save you successfully." Tang Qiang smiled.


    "Why don''t you understand! I know all of your abilities, and they also know the same. Now we are the best in this situation." Lu Haoran smiled bitterly.


    "A month ago, Pang Yu awakened another ability, it can let us escape, brother, don''t worry!" Zheng Cheng, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    "Pang Yu, you actually awakened the ability again?" Lu Haoran looked at Pang Yu in surprise, and when he heard that Pang Yu''s awakening ability could lead them to escape, the hint of escape in his heart began to grow. .


    "How does your ability make us escape?" Lu Haoran asked.


    "My awakening ability is called ��blood escape��. As long as I leave the corresponding blood somewhere in advance, I can send the corresponding number of people to that place within a day.


    However, due to the distance limitation, I can only send people from this place to the West District. After that, as long as we can escape into the Mochizuki Mountain forest, it will be difficult for investigators to catch us. "Pang Yu said. 2


    Lu Haoran heard Pang Yu say this, and felt that they might be able to save himself this time.


    "Since the big brother is here now, let''s start to escape! In case the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau launches an attack, our escape plan may fail." Tang Qiang said.


    "Brother, don''t hesitate, let''s start now!" Pang Yu said.


    Then Pang Yu took a dagger from his arms and cut a knife on the palm of his right hand. The red liquid began to flow out of the wound. He stretched out his hand and smeared it on the faces of Tang Qiang, Peng Yu, and Lu Haoran. Here the liquid dripped down their cheeks onto their clothes.


    Peng Yu took a deep breath and said to the three of them, "Go all the way well."


    Then there were psychic energy fluctuations on his body, and the three people in front of him began to turn into red fogs, and then three red fogs flew out from the car window and quickly flew towards the distant sky.


    Xie Yurong and others have been watching the movement of the bus. When they saw three suspicious red fogs flying out of the window and flying away to the sky, someone immediately shouted, "No, something is wrong."


    Xie Yurong looked serious and gave the order, "Commando action."


    Following her order, the investigator hiding near the bus appeared and rushed towards the bus.


    Some car owners stuck on the elevated ring road were surprised to see many investigators rushing towards the bus.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw some investigators passing by their car. They knew that these investigators had started to attack the criminals.


    The gazes of the two followed the investigators. They saw a man coming off the bus. The man was pale with no blood on his face, and there was still red liquid on his hands.


    The investigators surrounded Pang Yu, and the leader of the team winked at one of the team members, who immediately checked. After a while, the team member got off the bus and shouted, "The hostages are all right, but three gangsters have disappeared."


    The complexion of the members of the commando team suddenly became hard to look at. Surrounded by investigators, they were rescued from a captured prisoner. This was a shame to them.


    "Haha, you can''t think of it!" Pang Yu saw the investigators look ugly, and laughed wildly over there.


    "Don''t be so happy, do you think they can escape like this? Don''t underestimate us, Xiaolin, go and handcuff him and take him home. Let''s chase the gangsters." The captain shouted to one of the team members.


    Pang Yu put his smile away, looked at the investigator who was approaching him and the watch in his hand, and said softly, "The time is almost too, although I am very sorry for these innocent passers-by, but for the brothers to be able to escape, I can only say sorry to you."


    ��������.


    With the sound of a few huge explosions, the people on the elevated floor felt the sky turning.


    The people under the elevated track watched in horror at the scene before them. There were sudden violent explosions in several places on the 100-meter-long elevated road.


    "Big Brother, you must escape successfully." Pang Yu shouted loudly towards the distant sky.


    Several key points of the elevated surrounding the city were detonated by bombs placed in advance by Pang Yu, and the entire elevated suddenly collapsed.


    ��.


    Xie Yurong saw the situation in front of him, and suddenly became anxious, and flames emerged from his body involuntarilyHan Xue and other investigators clenched their fists angrily when they saw this scene.


    "There is a way to save people on the spot and follow me." After Xie Yurong finished speaking, her figure turned into an afterimage, and she rushed to the collapsing elevated surrounding city in the distance.


    The elevated surrounding city is more than 20 meters high, how can I save it!


    The people on the elevated first heard a huge explosion, and then felt that their car began to tilt with the road. Just when they felt desperate, a loud shout came from afar.


    "Seal."


    A line of ice spread from a distance, quickly freezing the broken elevated. In just a few seconds, the section of elevated surrounding the city that was about to collapse and fall was firmly frozen and turned into a long contract. More than 200 meters of ice bridge.


    The cars that had dumped around were also frozen by the ice and became part of the ice bridge.


    And the investigators who originally surrounded Pang Yu are now standing on the frozen vehicles watching this scene in shock.


    Soon after, they saw a person who was full of chills stopped in front of a car not far away.


    Huh.


    bang bang bang.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had been panicking, heard a knock on the door, they looked at the sound source, and suddenly smiled with surprise.


    "Lin Fei, you are here!"


    "Lin Fei, it was so scary just now!"


    "Don''t worry, I am here."

 Chapter 150： : Ice bridge bungee jumping

    "This person seems to be Lin Fei." A sharp-eyed investigator said when he saw this person who was exuding a lot of cold air and a little ice crystal covering his face not far away.


    "Lin Fei?" An investigator looked at the elevated surrounding city that was about to collapse, but now it is frozen into an ice bridge. "He is stronger than he thought."


    The investigators who originally came to the rescue saw the elevated bridge that was about to fall, but now it was frozen together, and they all showed incredible eyes.


    Xie Yurong looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of something that happened last year. Such a powerful ice-type ability appeared once in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest...


    ����


    Lin Fei took pictures of Zhouyue''s car. The car that had been frozen on the ice bridge suddenly disappeared.


    Click.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru opened the door and walked out of the car. Because of the ice bridge, the surrounding temperature was below zero. They could not help but shudder, and the breath from their mouths condensed into white mist.


    "It''s a bit cold here, I''ll take you out of here first!" Lin Fei saw the two of them trembling from the cold, so he spoke to them.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then Lin Fei came forward and took their hands and ran to the side of the elevated ledge. He jumped, leading them to jump out from above.


    "what����"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru originally thought that Lin Fei would use the space teleport ability to take them directly home. How could they have thought that Lin Fei would be like this, they had been pulled by Lin Fei and jumped out, and they were frightened. He closed his eyes and screamed loudly in his mouth.


    "Well, you two don''t scream, my ears will be deafened by you." Lin Fei let go of their hands and laughed.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru slowly opened their eyes after hearing Lin Fei''s voice, and found that they had been standing on the ground safely.


    "Lin Fei, you are not allowed to do this next time, my heart will jump out of your fright." Wang Xiaoru patted his chest.


    "You are really begging! Wouldn''t you wake up before doing this kind of thing?" Zhou Yue slapped Lin Fei twice.


    "My fault, my fault, if it happens again next time, I will tell you in advance." Lin Fei also knew that he did a little too much this time, and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "I just thought you were going to take us away directly! I didn''t expect to just take us down from the elevated, so why!" Zhou Yue asked.


    Wang Xiaoru, like Zhou Yue, looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    "This time is different from the past. I was seen by the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau just now, so I couldn''t leave.


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, although I am not an official investigator, but a temporary worker, if they need me, I still have to help them, and Zhou Yue��s car is still on it, and we have to claim it. Too! "


    "Oh, that''s how it is!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then asked, "Lin Fei, did you freeze the elevated highway around the city?"


    "Well, I was the one who froze it. Just now I found that this elevated bridge was about to collapse, so I quickly used the ability to freeze it, otherwise you would be in danger." Lin Fei nodded and admitted.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be able to make ice! Okay, I beg you when we want to eat cold drinks in the summer!" After she escaped from danger, Zhou Yue, who calmed down, immediately began to diverge her thinking.


    ...This crazy fool, the situation just now is very dangerous. If I didn''t rush to freeze the bridge in time, you would really have an accident. Now that the incident has just passed, you start to imagine summer cold drinks?


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue without answering.


    After a while, the investigators began to rescue the trapped people on the ice bridge.


    After a while, the investigator rescued all the trapped people, while Pang Yu, the creator of the incident, fell into a sluggishness and kept mumbling, "How could this be? How could it be?"


    Pang Yu originally wanted to destroy the viaduct to create chaos, and let the investigators present to stay on the scene and spend a lot of time on rescue, so as to buy plenty of time for Lu Haoran and the others to escape.


    Now because of the appearance of Lin Fei, his plan was undermined. The investigators took only ten minutes to rescue all the trapped persons, and then they began to send personnel to hunt down the three who disappeared at the scene.


    At this time, Lin Fei took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to the registration point set up by the investigator to register his vehicle. After the investigator got the vehicle down, he would pay the corresponding compensation.


    If the vehicle is damaged, the insurance company will pay the corresponding compensation, and the extra part of the government will also make up.


    "Lin Fei, this is your girlfriend!" Han Xue''s voice came from not far away.


    Lin Fei and the three people looked at Han Xue when they heard the words. Zhou Yue stabbed Lin Fei''s arm with his arm and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Fei replied in a low voice The two people, Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang, were passed on in the Ability Management Bureau, which has nothing to do with me. "


    "Tang Anchen? I know what to do." Zhou Yue said, and then she looked at Han Xue with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhou Yue, Lin Fei''s girlfriend."


    Han Xue looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and smiled, "Hello, my name is Han Xue, Lin Fei��s contact person. I heard from my colleague that Lin Fei has a very beautiful girlfriend. I didn��t believe it at first. Thinking that after meeting a real person, Lin Fei was even more beautiful than I thought, and Lin Fei really hit her luck."


    Zhou Yue smiled, "What''s the matter, you are more beautiful, Lin Fei didn''t cause any trouble as a temporary worker in the Ability Management Bureau!"


    "No, he performed very well and helped us a lot. Everyone liked him a lot." Han Xue smiled.


    "He is a very nerdy man, he is careless in doing things, and from time to time there will be a death sentence or two in his mouth. If he makes you angry, tell me and I will ask you for justice." Zhou Yue Said with a smile.


    "Nothing, he usually doesn''t talk much when doing tasks." Han Xue said.


    Wang Xiaoru always felt a little weird watching the two people chatting with each other. He glanced at Lin Fei who was standing next to him again, and saw that he was hesitant to talk.


    Enough for the two of you, the content of this chat is just like the conversation when the child��s parent meets the head teacher.


    Lin Fei kept calming down her mood and let her behave more naturally.


    "Why do you register here? Could it be that you were trapped on it just now?" Han Xue asked.


    "Well, originally we made an appointment to watch a movie today, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing on the road. Fortunately, Lin Fei appeared in time to save us." Zhou Yue smiled sweetly to Lin Fei.

 Chapter 151： : Cheating and Hunting

    ? ? ?


    "Lin Fei, did you freeze the collapsed elevated bridge just now?" Han Xue asked when Zhou Yue said this, looking at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded in response.


    "...I didn''t expect you to hide a hand! In this way, you awakened four abilities, which is really incredible!" Han Xue said in shock.


    "Actually, my fire and ice can only be regarded as one kind of abilities, they coexist." Lin Fei saw Han Xue''s shocked expression, he thought about it and explained.


    "How do you say?" Han Xue asked in confusion.


    "My ability is called''Ice and Fire Two Heavens''. I can control ice and fire at the same time, so it can only be regarded as one kind of ability." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Two Heavens of Ice and Fire", Zhou Yue, Wang Xiaoru, and Han Xue looked at Lin Fei with weird faces after hearing Lin Fei''s name of his ability.


    Wang Xiaoru gave a light cough, tilted his head to one side and looked elsewhere.


    Zhou Yue was a little embarrassed. Now Lin Fei''s identity is her boyfriend. He actually said this to the three girls. She stabbed Lin Fei with her elbow and changed the subject, "Okay! I have registered mine. Vehicle information, let��s go to the movies! Now it��s too late to go to the theater."


    "Then you guys go to the movies first! We will talk again when we have the opportunity." Han Xue adjusted her mood and looked back at Lin Fei.


    "Well, let''s go first." After Lin Fei said goodbye to Han Xue, he took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru and stopped a taxi to the cinema.


    Han Xue watched the vehicle in which the three were riding disappeared at the end of the street, and murmured, "''Ice and Fire'', this ability is amazing!"


    Then she cheered up and walked to the temporary meeting room, and then they wanted to hunt down the three who fled.


    Don''t underestimate the power management bureau, when you get caught, you are destined to never stand up again.


    ��������


    In the west area of ??Rongcheng, there is a simple private house. This room was previously rented to the landlord by Zheng Cheng through his power of "True Lies".


    As long as under the power of the ��true lie��, Zheng Cheng��s lies can convince the person concerned for no reason.


    There was a floor in the room that was dyed red. These red floors were emitting a faint aura. It seemed as if there was a gust of wind blowing by, and three groups of red mist flew into the room from the window.


    The three clouds of mist flew into the room and stayed on the red floor. The mist surged, and three figures appeared in the room. They were Lv Haoran, Tang Qiang and Zheng Cheng who had fled before.


    Lu Haoran looked around, and found that he was in a room, and the floor under his feet exudes a burst of fishy smell.


    Then he found something wrong, and immediately asked, "Pang Yu! Where is he and why are we the only one here."


    Tang Qiang and Zheng Cheng lowered their heads and did not speak.


    Lu Haoran knew what was going on right away when he saw the reaction of the two of them. Pang Yu''s ability could only let others escape, and it was not effective on him.


    "He is still young, for me there is no need to be like this!" Lu Haoran murmured.


    "Big brother, let''s seize the time to escape! If we are caught by the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau and catch us again, it will be a waste of Pang Yu''s pains." Zheng Chengdao.


    "...Well, I see, let''s leave here now, and then make plans." Lu Haoran cheered up.


    ��������


    When Zhou Yue, Wang Xiaoru, and Lin Fei came to Yida Plaza, there was still half an hour before the movie show time, and some clips of the bus hijacking incident taken by reporters were also shown on the square.


    "Zhou Yue! I said you just experienced such an accident, do you still want to watch a movie?" Lin Fei asked her.


    "What''s the matter with this, compared to being attacked by a strange beast when traveling in Asia, this is nothing." Zhou Yue said proudly.


    I said you are so arrogant! The strange beast that you did seems to be solved by you.


    Lin Fei ignored Zhou Yue, he looked at Wang Xiaoru beside him and said, "How about you Xiaoru! Would you like me to take you home to rest."


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head and smiled, "I''m fine, just as Xiaoyue said, even when I sat in the car and shook it, I didn''t feel anything.


    If I was really frightened this time, that is the moment you pulled us off the elevated bridge just now, it really frightened me. "


    Lin Fei felt a little embarrassed on his face when Wang Xiaoru said this. He didn''t expect that the thing that frightened them the most this time was caused by himself.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei was a little embarrassed, she laughed and said, "But now I think about it before you suddenly pulled us to jump, it feels very exciting."


    Zhou Yue heard Wang Xiaoru say this and nodded in response, "Yes! It''s more exciting than bungee jumping on TV. After all, we didn''t have any safety measures at that time...Lin Fei, next time we find a higher place to jump again. !"


    Lin Fei looked at the two of you and talked about where to take them next time to try this kind of bungee jumping. He felt a warm current flowing in his heart.


    "Zhou Yue This is the extra multigrain pancake you just asked me to bring you." Lin Fei smiled and took out the pancake just bought from the dimension space and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "It looks good! Let''s go to the cinema first!" Zhou Yue smiled after receiving the pancakes from Lin Feidi, and then the three of them walked towards the cinema.


    ��������


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, a car was racing toward the Wangyue Mountain forest on the road outside the city at a speed not exceeding the limit.


    "Brother, we will be able to enter the Mochizuki Mountain forest in a while, and then we can almost get rid of the hunt." Tang Qiang sitting in the driver''s seat said to Lu Haoran in the passenger seat.


    "Well, but I think the original owner of this car should also wake up and report the crime. Our current whereabouts may have been recorded by the camera on the road and transmitted to the Ability Management Bureau." Lu Haoran analyzed.


    "It should be like this. It''s a pity that my ability "True Lies" can only last for ten minutes. If it lasts a little longer, we will have more time to drive this car to escape." Zheng Cheng of the platoon said.


    "Stop the car! We are walking towards the Mochizuki Mountain forest now, and if we continue to use this car, the goal is too obvious." Lu Haoran thought for a while and said.


    After a while, the small car stopped by the highway, and the three people in the car got off and dived into the nearby wilderness.


    A moment after they left, a helicopter came over the car, and then more than a dozen investigators got off the helicopter.


    They checked the car and confirmed that it was the missing car that a citizen called the police before, and an investigator who had awakened the''Super Smell'' ability confirmed by the smell in the car. Lu Haoran and the three had used it before. This car.

 Chapter 152： : You are just brothers

    "Captain, they are escaping in this direction." The investigator with the ��Super Smell�� ability pointed in one direction and said.


    "Okay, let''s chase." The captain nodded and issued an order, then the team chased in the direction where the three of Lu Haoran escaped.


    Because of its proximity to the Mochizuki mountain forest, the vegetation in this wilderness grows quite vigorously.


    If a person is not in the grass and is lying on his stomach, the naked eye is completely unable to observe any useful clues.


    of course! It is impossible to observe with the naked eye, and there are other ways to find clues. The three of Lu Haoran did not cover up their own smell. This oversight caused the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau to grab their little tails.


    "Brother, we will be able to enter the Wangyue Mountain forest a little longer, so we won''t have to hurry like this then." Tang Qiang said lightly.


    "Don''t let your guard down now, I don''t think the Ability Management Bureau will let us escape so easily. Maybe they will be chasing after us now, let''s continue to speed up!" Lu Haoran said to the two behind him.


    "Yes."


    After a while, they finally came to the outskirts of Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    Looking at the lush Mochizuki mountain forest in front of them, they suddenly relaxed, because victory was right in front of them.


    Next, as long as they dive into the forest, and the investigators want to hunt them down, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    "Brother, what should we do next when we escape successfully?" Zheng Cheng asked involuntarily thinking that they were about to escape.


    "Have you never thought about the future?" Lu Haoran looked at the two and smiled.


    The two looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "I didn''t think about it. The idea at the time was to rescue you first, nothing else was thought of."


    "After we are truly safe, I will take the two of you out of China. After all, the power management bureau here will not give up on hunting us, we can only go to other countries to change identities and start again.


    Don��t worry about money. I left a sum of money abroad. I will take it out after we go out. This money will be enough for our living expenses in the future. From now on, we will live the lives of ordinary people. Do things like before. "


    "Big brother, do we really have to leave China?" Tang Qiang thought for a while and said, his face was full of reluctance, after all, this is his hometown.


    "You must leave, don''t be lucky. I don''t know why, the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau are getting stronger.


    If we continue to stay in China, it will only be a matter of time before they can catch us again and arrest us with their abilities. Therefore, leaving China and going to other countries to change and live again is our only way out. "Lu Haoran explained to the two.


    He saw that the expressions on the faces of the two were a bit complicated. In fact, it was the same in his heart. After all, he had lived on this land since he was a child, and now he has to travel far away to other countries. No one feels comfortable.


    "If you can''t leave, you should give up resistance, and come back with us for trial in peace!"


    Lu Haoran, if you want to start a new life, you should wait for the next life. Remember to be a good person in the next life.


    As for the men who came to rescue you this time, wait until they come out of the prison cell after serving their sentence and then re-behave! "


    As a strange and indifferent male voice came from the woods, the hearts of Lu Haoran, Tang Qiang, and Zheng Cheng beat violently.


    "They are chasing over, run quickly, everyone runs separately." Lu Haoran shouted.


    Tang Qiang and Zheng Cheng heard this and immediately rushed towards the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    ���.


    More than a dozen investigators from the Ability Administration Bureau rushed out of the nearby bushes, grasses, and woods, and they all blocked the escape route for the three of them.


    The three people who ran away separated immediately retreated back when they saw it, gathered back to back, and looked at the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau who were arresting them.


    The three of them sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by these investigators, and as a result, they felt a dazzling, desperate mood suddenly poured out from their hearts.


    Not reconciled! Really unwilling to reconcile, we are just one step away from being born.


    The captain of the hunting team looked at the three pale-faced fugitives in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. If they hadn''t previously threatened them with hostages, he would be able to beat them completely with his own strength.


    Lu Haoran and the three of them could see their disdain for themselves from the eyes of these investigators. Their expressions were like looking at a pile of trash, like looking at a pile of rice fields.


    They were desperate and felt that they were greatly insulted.


    How did ���� become like this? The strength of the three of them is at the second-tier peak. A few years ago, the Ability Management Bureau came to arrest them, and they all valued their harm, and the investigators who acted were also very cautious of them.


    "Let''s go and fight with them." Lu Haoran said, the three of them took out their weapons, mobilized the psychic energy in their bodies, and then rushed to the investigators who surrounded them.


    "I can''t help myself." Watching them make the last struggle, the investigators at the scene came up with this word in their hearts.


    These people have just returned from the second town of Kanter Kingdom During the time when they were sent to the second town to support, they had many encounters with alien beasts invading the spirit world.


    The cruel war, coupled with the good cultivation environment there, their strength has been greatly improved. Compared with the brutal and terrifying spirit world beasts, these three people are just younger brothers.


    what����


    The three of them were knocked to the ground before they had a few moves. After the fight, they understood deeply that there was a huge gap between them and the investigators who arrested them.


    The fire of hope in his heart was extinguished at once, and the three people who no longer had the heart to resist collapsed to the ground.


    "Captain, you are about to break through to the middle of the third stage, why are you still fighting with us?"


    "That''s right, let''s practice hands too. During the time I came back, I had a long vacation in the bureau. During this time when I went home and rested, no one had to learn from each other. It made me feel uncomfortable now."


    several investigators from the second-tier pinnacle spoke.


    "Haha, next time if there is such a chance for you to come, I will definitely not fight with you." The captain laughed.


    "Okay, you three get up quickly! The parts hit just now only make you temporarily lose combat effectiveness.


    Now I have a rest, I should be able to go now! Get up by yourself and go back with us, stop thinking about running away. "An investigator said to the three of Lu Haoran.


    Lu Haoran and the three people are like puppets in a string. Hearing what the investigator said, they staggered to their feet and left the place behind the investigator.


    The other investigators followed and formed a formation to surround the three of Lu Haoran in the formation. Although they are now difficult to fly, the investigators still act like this.


    After having fought with spirit beasts in the second town many times, never take it lightly to be firmly engraved in their hearts.

 Chapter 153： : Lin Fei is a role model

    "Director, the hunting team just reported back that they have captured the three of Lu Haoran who had escaped." Han Xue went into Xie Yurong''s office and reported.


    "Okay, I see, they are very efficient, and it didn''t take much time to arrest them." Xie Yurong said with a slight smile.


    "They came back from the second town this time, and everyone''s strength improved a lot. It couldn''t be easier for them to catch these fugitives." Han Xue smiled.


    "Well, regarding those innocent citizens who have been affected, you must register their losses and send them the compensation in time." Xie Yurong commanded.


    "Director, don''t worry, the logistics department has already registered. After the review, the loss compensation will be sent to them." Han Xue said, "Also, the person who froze the elevated ring road this time is Lin Fei, I personally asked He, he admitted."


    "Well, I see, Captain Yu told me before that after the elevated highway froze, he saw Lin Fei appear on the scene and took two ladies to jump off the elevated highway." Xie Yurong said.


    "The two people, one is his girlfriend, and the other is his friend.


    Today the three of them had made an appointment to go to the movies, but her girlfriend ran into this incident while driving on the elevated.


    So he hurried over, and when he saw the viaduct collapsed, he used the ice power to freeze the viaduct, which allowed the citizens trapped on the bridge to be rescued. "Han Xue roughly described Lin Fei''s performance at the scene today.


    "Lin Fei hides quite deep! Every time we are realized, we are surprised.


    The last time he supported the first town mission, the strength he showed has shocked many people. He has three abilities and the strength of the fourth stage. At such a young age, his future road of practice will be very good. far.


    Unexpectedly, in this hijacking incident, he unexpectedly used the fourth power, and he broke the current record of the three powers of personal awakening. "Xie Yurong sighed.


    After Han Xue listened to Xie Yurong��s words, she hesitated for a while and she said, ��Director, in fact, he only has three abilities. The ice abilities he used today are the same as the fire abilities he used before. Attributed to an ability."


    "What do you mean?" Xie Yurong asked after hearing Han Xue''s words.


    Han Xue looked at Xie Yurong, and she said embarrassedly, "Because one of his awakened powers is called''Ice and Fire Two Heavens'', which can use both ice and fire at the same time, so he now appears to be awakened. The two abilities are actually only one.


    "''Ice and Fire Two Heavens''? His ability name is quite appropriate." Xie Yurong nodded in praise.


    Han Xue saw Xie Yurong''s praising Lin Fei''s ability often, but she only felt that her thoughts were too impure.


    Look at the director, people didn''t think about that at all.


    Xie Yurong saw Han Xue whispering over there and she didn''t know what she was talking about. She couldn''t help but asked, "What''s the matter with you? Just say what you want to say."


    Han Xue, who came back to her senses, waved her hand quickly, "No, no, I just thought that Lin Fei''s ability is so powerful, and his strength is so strong, if he can be more active, it would be even better.


    If it wasn''t for his girlfriend who came to the rescue today, no one would be able to stop the collapse of the elevated bridge, and those innocent citizens would definitely suffer a lot of casualties. "


    "Well. Some young geniuses appeared in the United States, Saudi Arabia, and Europe before. After awakening a powerful force, they became lawless and did a lot of bad things. Now they are directly sent to prison.


    Like Lin Fei, it��s already good to be able to stand by himself even after possessing a powerful force and join us as temporary workers.


    Okay, let��s not talk about this. We still didn��t handle this action well enough. You will tell the people involved in this action to go back and summarize what are the shortcomings this time. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes."


    ��������


    Click, click, click.


    In a lounge like a cinema in Yida Plaza, Zhou Yue relished the multi-grain pancakes in his hand and looked at the screening schedule displayed on the big screen from time to time.


    "Xiaoyue, you eat slowly, there is not enough time." Seeing Zhou Yue started to eliminate the pancake quickly, Wang Xiaoru quickly persuaded her.


    "Come on, take a drink! Don''t choke." Lin Fei bought a few bottles of drinks from the beverage outlet, and he handed them to Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yuedao.


    ������.


    Zhou Yue unscrewed the bottle cap and drank several mouthfuls.


    "Huh! Happy!"


    "I said it wasn''t long before you had lunch? Why did she make it seem like she didn''t eat lunch at noon." Lin Fei sat in a chair and looked at Wang Xiaoru.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with her either. She ate an extra bowl of rice at noon than usual." Wang Xiaoru shook his head and said.


    "I taught a morning yoga class this morning. The energy consumption was too much, so I ate more than usual. Although I ate a bowl of rice more than usual at noon, I was 70% full. Come on! Don��t make a fuss Zhou Yue took another drink.


    Ding Dong.


    Zhouyue��s mobile phone on the table rang a short text message.


    She picked up her phone and checked it, and then re-locked the screen and placed it on the table. "The efficiency of the Ability Management Bureau is quite high! They informed me that I can pick up the car tomorrow, and some subsequent compensation fees will be called next week. On my account."


    "The Ability Management Bureau is very efficient, and they will never drag on for things that can be done immediately.


    Things like compensation money can be regarded as trivial things, and they are not short of money now, there is a saying, what can be solved with money is nothing. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, how do you think I have a pet?" Zhou Yue suddenly said something irrelevant.


    "Uh? Do you want to keep pets, what kind of pets do you keep? You are usually so lazy at home and still keep pets, and then you will have to trouble Xiaoru to take care of.


    So don''t raise them. You can raise the pots of Lingzhi that I gave you. They are so much easier! Just water them when you think of it. Lin Fei immediately persuaded.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded frequently after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and deeply agreed.


    "What, why are you like Xiaoru! Xiaoru won''t let me keep pets." Zhou Yue said weakly.


    "Xiaoyue! Didn��t I tell you? It takes a lot of energy to keep pets. We commute to and from get off work every day, and we only have time to stay at home on weekends. You keep a small animal at home. Isn''t it pitiful to be able to stay at home alone?" Wang Xiaoru once again tactfully dispelled Zhou Yue''s thoughts.


    "Okay! What you two said makes sense, I''d better take care of the cactus and cactus that Lin Fei gave me!" Zhou Yue nodded after thinking about it.

 Chapter 154： : The Supreme Book

    When Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came out of the cinema, it was already past five in the evening.


    Today they met to watch a movie, but instead of just watching one game, they were sitting in a row. It was dark after watching the two movies.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner next! It''s already at this point." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Wang Xiaoru asked while looking at the two.


    "I can do it, I don''t have anything special to eat today." Lin Fei said.


    "Let''s go eat pizza! I saw a pizza restaurant on the way to the cinema just now, so let''s go to that restaurant to eat!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "Oh, you are talking about that restaurant! It seems to be a restaurant combining East and West. It not only has pizza, but also some special flatbreads." Lin Fei also saw that restaurant before, and he recalled. .


    "It''s that restaurant! I saw it just now, the decoration inside is quite unique, let''s go to that restaurant for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Then, Lin Fei and the three started to walk to the pizza restaurant.


    ��������


    In the sixth town of Lingjie, in a newly repaired office building, there is a conference room in which a dozen investigators are currently in a meeting.


    The person who presided over this meeting was Zhang Yi, who has the space system ability at the third-order pinnacle, and he is now the person in charge of this resident.


    Zhang Yi looked at the following investigators who were reviewing the information, and he said, "These information are collected by our investigation team during their exploration of this neighborhood.


    This is not like other towns. If you explore 20 kilometers away from the world channel, you will encounter a large number of Tier 3 monsters.


    We have now explored 100 kilometers outwards, and we have discovered that the most powerful alien beast in this range is almost only in the early stage of the third stage, and the number is very rare. A total of three were found, all of which have been disposed of by the reconnaissance team. . "


    "Captain Zhang, in this way, we can speed up our construction plan. Before, we always worried that this was a conspiracy of alien animals. Now there is no problem within 100 kilometers. We should let go of our hands and feet to build our Base." An investigator said happily.


    "There is also the psionic vein we discovered before. According to the survey by the researchers of the Psionic Research Institute above, this vein is still very rich in reserves, and it can mine more than two million spirits.


    Now that there are no alien beasts in such a large area that can directly threaten us, we should immediately arrange for manpower to go to the vein to mine. "An investigator said excitedly.


    "I know this. After the meeting is over, I will integrate these materials and your opinions and submit them, so that the guards can discuss them before making a decision.


    When will it be implemented, let''s wait for them to arrange it! But I think there should be a reply soon. After all, time is running out and we don��t have much time left. "Zhang Yi said.


    "The main problem with this meeting is the students. Yesterday, a team of students broke through our designated area of ??activity and went to hunt and kill them farther away. What do you think about their punishment?"


    "This time I will give a verbal warning! After all, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others are quite strong, because the alien beasts in the range we delineated are too weak for them, so they broke out of this range to find More powerful prey." An investigator said.


    "I also think about this. Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao have improved very quickly. Now one has broken through to the second stage high stage, and the other is the second stage middle stage. The previous area will not have the effect of tempering for them. "An investigator with a beard said.


    "That said, they are very talented, and their future achievements are definitely higher than ours, but they are too risky and easy to die! I decided to punish them for staying in the station for two days and not going out for hunting activities for these two days as punishment. Warn them not to do this again next time." Zhang Yi thought for a while and proposed this punishment.


    The investigators listened to Zhang Yi''s ruling, and thought about it and thought it made sense, so they didn''t ask for pleading for Ji Xiaoxiao''s team.


    "Then, in the next step, we will arrange the sentinel farther, and then expand the range of activities of the students, so that the more powerful student teams have more space for activities.


    Also, after a while, some of the combatants who participated in the First Town War will be arranged to come to our side for further training.


    We must prepare in advance, and the construction of accommodation houses must be accelerated. "Zhang Yi said.


    ��������


    "So full!" Zhou Yue said contentedly.


    "This store is quite distinctive. The combination of Eastern and Western characteristics is really good." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I have written this shop in my notebook, and it has been included in my list of favorite restaurants." Lin Fei looked back at the pizza restaurant where they had dinner just now, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said to Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "You still have this kind of notebook! Can you show it to me?" Zhou Yue said curiously after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei flipped his right hand, and a small notebook appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Yue saw the notebook appearing in Lin Fei''s hand. Her eyes lit up and she quickly took the small notebook handed over by Lin Fei. She opened the notebook and the contents recorded on it made her eyes brighter.


    There are three restaurants on each page of this notebook. Lin Fei will record the delicious dishes in these restaurants, and also leave specific address information.


    Wang Xiaoru was also curious to flip through this small notebook with Zhou Yue. After reading it, she couldn''t help but curiously asked, "When did you start recording the content? There are three restaurants on each page. You have a record. Hundreds!"


    "Well, let me think about it... probably eight years ago!


    Once I ate in a restaurant and thought this restaurant was pretty good, so I decided to eat it again, but I was afraid that I would forget it then, so I took out a notebook and wrote down its address.


    Since then, I have come across some restaurants that I like better, and I will record them. When I want to eat, I will take out this notebook and take a look, and then use my space teleport ability to eat in these restaurants. "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Wow, this is the treasure book, the supreme treasure book! Lin Fei, you have even been to Xinjiang. Here is a record of the restaurant you have eaten there. Its hand-caught meat is delicious." Zhou Yue said excitedly. .


    "Oh, you said that store! It was a restaurant that I accidentally ran into when I was traveling there six years ago. The hand-caught meat in that store really tastes good. I went there again last year. Go." Lin Fei smiled after recollecting the taste of grabbing meat.

 Chapter 155： : I am not partial

    "It''s really unfair. You''ve traveled to so many places, and you''ve been to most of the fun and interesting cities across the country." Zhou Yue muttered while flipping through Lin Fei''s notebook.


    "When I was in school, during summer vacation, I would take some time to travel, just to taste the local food.


    At that time I wanted to ask you to go out together, but you just started working and didn''t have time to go out to play, so I had to go by myself! Lin Fei scratched his head and said.


    "I said so, but there are too many places you go! Look at here, and here, I have never heard of these places." Zhou Yue handed the notebook to Lin Fei and pointed to it. Some cities above said.


    "You don��t think I��ll stay in a place every time I travel! I have space to teleport. Since I have such a convenient ability, I��m sure to make it work to its fullest effect.


    When I was traveling, I always took a plane to go to some places quickly, leaving the coordinates, and then I went back and went to play one place after another. Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with some pride.


    "Xiao Ru, look at him, he is showing off in Hong Guoguo! I am so angry, but I am so envious of him." Zhou Yue said, holding Xiao Ru''s hand.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at Lin Fei, who was proud, and then said to Zhou Yue, ��He didn��t dare to let others know that he has supernatural powers, so he went out alone to find food. Now we know that he has supernatural powers. What''s the matter, in the future, if you want to eat the food recorded in his notebook, you can ask him to take you there."


    "Yes, Lin Fei, you are too uninteresting. We are friends at any rate. How can you eat alone? If we have time in the future, we will go to the places you recorded in your notebook to eat!" Zhou Yue complained to Lin with a grievance. Fei complained.


    "Yes, if it''s just for eating, I can promise you, but you shouldn''t think about strolling around and play, it makes me very troublesome." Lin Fei nodded and agreed to her, and he was thinking again.


    "Every time I go to these places to eat alone, and order a large table of things to eat alone, it feels weird. Now that someone can join me to eat, it feels much more comfortable!"


    "Okay, it''s settled. Tomorrow happens to be a day off. We just have time to go out together. We will go to eat the hand-cooked meat you have eaten before at noon tomorrow. If you eat the local delicacies, its flavor is definitely better than It''s more delicious to eat in Rongcheng." Zhou Yue immediately suggested.


    Grab the meat! I haven''t eaten it for a long time, so let''s eat it again tomorrow. Lin Fei thought about it in his heart and said, "Okay! We will eat hand meat tomorrow noon.


    "You two are really enough. This dinner has just been finished. With such a full stomach, you can discuss what to eat at noon tomorrow with such interest." Wang Xiaoru smiled to the two of them.


    "The discussion is about delicious food, no matter how full my stomach is, I will be interested." Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    "Mitu." Lin Fei said in a foreign language.


    Wang Xiaoru really served these two foodies. She shook her head, then looked up at the night sky and said, "Lin Fei, is there any place to see the stars? I want to see the stars."


    "Look at the stars! I think about it... there is a place that is suitable for watching the stars. I''ll take you there. It just happens that the stomach is so full, so go there to digest." Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say this, and immediately looked at Lin Fei with resentment.


    Lin Fei felt a gaze full of resentment, and immediately looked at the owner of this gaze. He asked strangely, "What are you doing? Didn''t you promise you to take you to grab meat tomorrow? Why do you use this? Look at me strangely."


    "You are so embarrassed to ask! I asked you to take me out to play before, but you just opened your mouth and refused. When Xiao Ru mentioned it, you immediately agreed. You are too partial!" Zhou Yue complained.


    "There is no such thing. Although I refused every time, didn''t I basically agree to it in the end?


    Your memory is too bad! I won��t talk about other things. I went to watch the sunrise in the Tuck Desert before, so I promised you all the requirements of the pit. Count it yourself, how many times have I taken you out. "Lin Fei said with a headache.


    When Zhou Yueting Lin Fei said this, she knew that she was wrong immediately. She counted silently in her heart. Indeed, as Lin Fei said, she hurriedly said, "Lin Fei, I was wrong, look at me. Remember, I get confused when I''m full, walk around, let''s go see the stars."


    "This fool, I am really a Buddha!"


    Lin Fei thought silently in his heart, and then he led the two to a blind spot of vision. He stretched out his hand on the shoulders of the two, a white light flashed, and the figures of the three disappeared in place.


    The distance of thousands of kilometers is only a short distance away under the effect of Lin Fei Space Teleportation The scenery in front of you changes, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru can only see the starry sky above their heads, and the Milky Way is like a bright bead curtain waterfall. It appeared in front of my eyes as if it could be touched by reaching out.


    "This is the Tuck Desert. I think the starry sky here is beautiful. There is no interference from big city lights, no high-rise buildings, and the stars are very clear. This is a very good stargazing spot." Lin Fei smiled to the two. The person said.


    "Well, indeed the starry sky here is really beautiful." Wang Xiaoru praised.


    "This place is a bit cold!" Zhou Yue rubbed her hands.


    "It''s really cold, you guys wait a moment." Lin Fei said.


    Snapped.


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and the power of thinking instantly formed an invisible wall around the three of them, blocking all the cold wind.


    Then he took out some wood from the dimensional space and pushed it together, and then stretched out his finger. A fire snake shot out from the fingertip, and the wood was ignited at once. Lin Fei made a small bonfire.


    Without the harassment of the cold wind, coupled with the heat wave from the campfire, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s bodies became warm all at once.


    bang bang bang.


    Three reclining chairs appeared out of thin air, Lin Fei placed them, and then he chose a reclining chair to lie on, and said to the dumbfounded two, "What are you two doing! Hurry up and choose a recliner by yourself." Lie down! Lying in this way and admiring the beautiful starry sky is the most correct way to open."


    "Oh" The two people who were dumbfounded by Lin Fei''s operation recovered and responded in unison.


    A small bonfire not far away flickered, pulling the shadows of the three people lying on the deck chairs long, and with the beating light, the long shadows also beating with the beating of the fire.

 Chapter 156： :White lie

    Quiet night sky, quiet desert, warm bonfire.


    It was ten o''clock without knowing it, and the three of them spent close to three hours in the Tuck Desert.


    "Xiaoyue will wake up soon, don''t sleep! We are going home." Wang Xiaoru gently pushed Zhouyue and said.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue opened her eyes in a daze, "Are you going home so early?"


    "It''s already ten o''clock, it''s time to go home, you are sleeping now, can you still sleep when you go back at night?" Lin Fei said.


    "I can sleep, I haven''t slept for long, just one hour!" Zhou Yue said vaguely.


    After Zhou Yue woke up, she stood up with Wang Xiaoru and stopped to watch Lin Fei clean the scene.


    Lin Fei first put the three recliners into the dimensional space, and then sorted the peel and confetti and some snack bags into two garbage bags and put them away.


    Finally, with a wave of his right hand at the campfire, a pile of sand bulged from the ground to cover the campfire, and instantly extinguished the burning flame.


    "It''s done, let''s go home!" Lin Fei said, putting his hand on the shoulders of the two.


    A white light flashed in the dark and silent Tuck Desert, and the three people disappeared in the Tuck Desert.


    There is only a campfire covered by sand, and wisps of smoke coming out of the sand pile, proving that someone has been active in this place not long ago.


    For a while, Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue felt that they were in a familiar environment.


    "Got home."


    When they heard Lin Fei''s words, they fumbled for the living room of their home and turned on the lights at home.


    The originally dark room suddenly became brightly lit.


    A moment ago, they were in the vast desert, admiring the vast starry sky, and the next moment they returned to the brightly lit city. The two completely different feelings made people inevitably still have some gaps in their hearts.


    Lin Fei could almost guess their thoughts when he saw the expressions of the two, he couldn''t help but smiled at them, "What are you doing with this expression? It''s not just that you can only go to the Tuck Desert once to see the stars. I can take you there anytime."


    "Hmm." The second woman nodded when she heard the words, and leaned back lazily on the sofa.


    Lin Fei looked at them, he thought about it in his heart and laughed, "I recently got some delicious things, which are very helpful for beauty and beauty. Would you like to try it."


    "Huh?" After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru listened to Lin Fei''s words, their spirits immediately recovered, and their eyes were full of curiosity and looked at Lin Fei.


    "Oh, women always have no resistance to beauty and beauty. Even though they are already very beautiful and don''t need them at all, they will still be attracted to them."


    "What is it? Show it to us quickly." Zhou Yue curiously asked.


    Lin Fei shook his head slightly, smiled and stretched out his hand to grab it. A 1.2-liter fat house happy water bottle appeared in front of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. The bottle was filled with amber liquid.


    "Is this honey?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Yes, this is honey." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Why, isn''t it just honey? There is a lot of it in the supermarket." Zhou Yue suddenly lay down on the sofa like a frustrated ball.


    "Don''t compare the ordinary honey in the supermarket with my honey, Xiao Ru, you go and help me pour a few glasses of boiling water." Lin Fei said.


    "Hmm." Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaoru got up and went to the kitchen to pour two glasses of boiling water.


    Lin Fei took a cup of boiling water, and the cold air surging in his hands suddenly cooled the cup of boiling water, turning it into a cup of warm water.


    Then he unscrewed the bottle cap of the happy water bottle of Feizhai, and a unique fragrance came out from the mouth of the bottle. After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru smelled the unique smell, they both gave a strange "Huh".


    Lin flew to the cup and poured some honey into it, and then the power was activated, and the water in the cup began to stir automatically.


    "Okay, it''s done, whoever of you will try it will definitely not disappoint you." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I''ll try it." Zhou Yue raised her hand.


    Lin Fei handed the adjusted honey water to Zhou Yue. After receiving it, she first sniffed the taste gently, and then took a small sip.


    Then her eyes lit up and she took another big sip. Then she handed the remaining half a cup of honey water to Wang Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, you can try it too."


    Wang Xiaoru took a few sips from the cup, and looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    Lin Fei looked at the surprised expressions of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and smiled a little triumphantly, "Does it feel extraordinary? Compared with the honey you have eaten before, it is completely two things.


    And the most important thing is that this honey contains psychic energy. If you drink it regularly, it can improve your physique and make your body healthier. It can also help your cultivation. "


    "Well, I can feel that after drinking this honey water, the psionic energy in my body has increased a little and these psychic energy are very gentle, unlike the alien animal meat you gave me last time. Suddenly supported me." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Lin Fei, where did you buy these honey? I have never heard of such honey sold in the market." Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "It''s hard to say here, you also know that I am currently working in the Ability Management Bureau. Some things cannot be leaked to the outside world because of the confidentiality agreement, so you know." Lin Fei''s eyes were a little erratic.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, and said suspiciously, "Really? How do I feel that you are fooling us."


    "What! What''s so good about this? I will take out such a unique thing to share with you, besides, what benefits can I get from you?" Lin Fei was sweating in his heart and quickly defended.


    "Really? I always feel that you have something to hide from us." Zhou Yue sat up straight and looked at Lin Fei''s eyes seriously.


    "How is it possible? You are too suspicious. You will stop thinking about it in the future. The women who think about it will get old quickly. This is very bad, do you know?" Lin Fei said as he thought to himself, "The matter of the spiritual world is hidden from you. Good for you."


    "Okay! It''s related to the Ability Management Bureau, so we won''t ask more, this thing is so precious, you should take it back and drink it yourself! I just drink ordinary with Xiaoru." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What''s so precious about this thing? I want as much as I want, and you can eat it open.


    You keep this bottle first. When you are about to go home for the New Year, I will prepare some for you. You can take it back and give it to your parents to drink. "Lin Fei smiled carelessly.


    "Is this all right?" Wang Xiaoru hesitated, after all, the effect of this thing is useful to practitioners, it is a bit precious!

 Chapter 157： : Clues and Commands

    "Xiao Ru, Lin Fei said that, it must be the case! Because I just saw in his eyes disapproval, this thing is absolutely as he said, he can get a lot." Detective Zhou Yue Said.


    Is Zhou Yue the devil? You can tell from the eyes when I was talking just now whether I was telling the truth.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s serious expression at this time. He was a little nervous unconsciously. He felt that if he lied again, he might be pierced by Zhou Yue, so he quickly got up and left.


    "Okay, let''s do this first! It''s late now, I''ll go home first, and talk later when I have time." After Lin Fei said to the two of them, he quickly used his space teleport ability to disappear between Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Home.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru went home after seeing Lin Fei saying a word, they couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "What is Lin Fei doing? Go back so anxiously." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Who knows? Regardless of him, let''s soak some honey water to drink! It tastes really good. The honey water made from his honey has a unique floral fragrance. I can''t tell what kind of flower it is." Zhou Yue Smiled.


    ��������


    The spirit world, the majestic city built by the pig-heads����Porpino.


    Dolphin City is the largest pig-headed city within a few thousand miles. As soon as the sky was getting bright, the four tall city gates were opened by guards and began to welcome visitors from all directions.


    At this time, a group of pig-headed reconnaissance teams rushed into the east gate.


    The pig heads walking on the road saw these pig head warriors riding wild boar mounts, and they moved closer to both sides of the road and gave them a way.


    In the mansion of Pighead General Zhu Yi, his study is still brightly lit.


    These days, he stayed up every day to sort out the intelligence collected by the reconnaissance team, and today he stayed up all night.


    "Report, urgent report." Following the announcement, a pighead soldier walked into the study with a piece of information.


    After Zhu Yi saw the pig head soldier coming in, he put down the writing tool similar to the charcoal pen in his hand. It took the information from the pig head soldier and opened it for inspection.


    "Okay, very good, you have worked hard, come and take this warrior down to rest." Zhu Yi said very happily after reading the content of this information.


    A moment later, inside the city lord''s mansion of Dolphin.


    "So, the pig tyrants led the army to the world channel in the territory of the soul bird, preparing to attack this newly discovered world, but then there was no news." The pig head asked.


    "Yes, my lord, this information was given to us by Pig Ba''s subordinates. Pig Ba left a small team in advance and prepared to wait for them to finish fighting in that world before telling the team to return and report good news to the adults.


    Unexpectedly, the team has been waiting for so long and there has been no news of the pig tyrants. The squad does not know where the pig tyrants are going, and can only return to report the situation. "Zhu Yi said.


    ������.


    The lord pig head tapped the armrest of the seat lightly with his fingers.


    Pig easily saw that the lord was thinking about something, so he sat quietly waiting for the lord''s order.


    After a while, the Pighead Lord said, "Now you send all the reconnaissance teams to the territory of the soul bird to conduct a carpet search, and strive to find the location of the world channel in the fastest time. Don''t act rashly after you find it and wait for the follow-up order."


    "It''s an adult." Zhu Yi clasped his fists and nodded in response, then got up and exited the lord''s study, preparing to execute the lord''s orders.


    After the Pighead Lord saw Zhu Yi leave, he got up from his chair and walked a few steps in the study. His eyes showed an enthusiastic expression, "World Passage! Last time I discovered that the World Passage was still fifty years old. Before.


    After so many years, I didn��t expect to discover again when I was old, I don��t know what the world on the opposite side of the world channel looks like.


    Is it still like 50 years ago, the strength of the local aborigines is very weak, if I can easily capture the world on the opposite side to seize their resources, the strength of my territory will become even stronger. "


    Zhu Yi returned to his mansion, and it issued an order to its capable cadre, "You will now transmit the order immediately and order all the reconnaissance teams gathering intelligence everywhere to change their targets.


    Let them all go to the territory of the Mind Bird to search. This time the target is the world channel. Now it can be confirmed that a world channel has appeared in the Mind Bird Realm. Tell them to report immediately after discovering them, and do not act rashly. "


    "Yes." After the pighead warrior responded, he quickly left the study and gave orders to several message carriers waiting outside.


    What is a lord? The lord is the owner of this territory, and what he says is the only voice in this territory.


    With an order from the lord of pigheads, the investigative teams that had been collecting information about pigheads turned to search for the territory of the soul bird.


    The first town on the Blue Star''s side is now peaceful. Since the war, everyone has relaxed a lot.


    It''s a pity that this peaceful time won''t last long. As the Pighead Reconnaissance Team continues to search for the Soul Bird Territory, it is only a matter of time before the passage to the world is discovered.


    This time the opponent in the first town is the strong and dominating pighead lord. Unlike the previous invasions, they are more organized and disciplined.


    ��������


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After having lunch with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei returned to Rongcheng from the sunny city of Xinjiang.


    He was quite satisfied with Zhou Yue��s performance this time. After eating, he did not ask to go shopping in Xinjiang, nor did he make any requests, but obediently followed him back to Rongcheng.


    Naive, so naive, Lin Fei, who was single for two generations, didn''t know that this is a natural skill of women, called long-line fishing.


    Obediently abide by Lin Fei''s request at the beginning, and then put forward a little bit after waiting a few times. At that time, Lin Fei was already paralyzed and would definitely agree to her request.


    "Today''s lunch was really good! Lamb skewers, spicy lamb''s feet, Gobi grilled fish, large plate chicken, and hand-caught meat are all very famous delicacies in Xinjiang. Find a time to go with them again.


    The weather in Rongcheng today is a bit gloomy. It seems that it might rain in the future. They say that in winter, God is very stingy about rain, and I don��t know what''s going on. Rongcheng has a lot of rain this winter. "Lin Fei looked at the sky outside the window and thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze looking out of the window, then he went to the balcony, turned on the tap to pour some water into the shower, and watered the seven-color flowers that hadn''t been watered for several days.

 Chapter 158： : Exposure and Request

    "It''s weird, how do I feel that the direction of the Seven-Colored Flower is a bit different." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    Lin Fei was the same after pouring the water, using the light of life to transform the Seven-Colored Flower, but it was still the same as before, without any effect.


    Lin Fei stretched out his finger and touched the petals of the seven-color flower. "This seven-color flower has been transformed by me so many times and it can''t become a spiritual plant. Is it because rotten wood cannot be carved."


    Lin Fei put down the shower and returned to the living room. Qise Hua immediately raised her''right hand'' and scratched her cheek after sensing that Lin Fei had left.


    This human being is really annoying, water it every time I water it! What are you doing to me? Forget it, I will forgive you again for the sake of your warmth again.


    After Lin Fei stayed at home for a while, he got up and went out. Today, someone invited him to meet in a teahouse.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, downstairs of Yipin Tea House in the East District, this wooden tea house is a beautiful scenery in Rongcheng.


    This was built by several tea merchants who spent huge sums of money. This teahouse is antique and completely modeled on the style of the teahouse that was visited by literati and inkmen in ancient China.


    Lin Fei walked into the teahouse, and the waiter dressed up as the second child of the shop immediately asked.


    "Guest, do I need anything?"


    "Take me to room 308."


    "Okay, please follow me here."


    Lin Fei followed Xiao Er all the way up. After a while, he came to the door of the private room 308 on the third floor.


    "Guguan, this is the 308 private room."


    "Well, thank you." Lin Fei took out ten yuan from his pocket to tip the shop''s second child, then opened the door of the 308 private room and walked in.


    "You are here." A pleasant voice came.


    Lin Fei walked around the screen at the door and saw a beautiful woman sitting at the tea table drinking tea.


    "Director Xie, is there anything you want to do with me? If you have something to do, just talk to me on the phone, don''t come out to find me in person!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Come, sit down first." Xie Yurong greeted Lin Fei, took a teacup from the tea tray and poured Lin Fei a cup of tea.


    Lin Fei nodded when he heard the words, and sat down opposite Xie Yurong.


    "The teas here taste good, you can try it." Xie Yurong pushed a plate of exquisite pastries to Lin Fei.


    "What''s the situation? Today''s Xie Yurong is different from usual, with less seriousness at work and a bit more gentle." Lin Fei thought in her heart.


    Xie Yurong picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, her eyes kept looking at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei lowered his head to drink tea and eat tea, turning a blind eye to Xie Yurong, waiting for her next action.


    "This tea is just like that! I don''t think it tastes good, it''s still the happy water from the fat house, but this tea is not bad, I don''t know if I can pack and take a copy when I leave." Lin Fei thought.


    "Last year, thank you for your help." Xie Yurong suddenly said.


    "... Director, what are you talking about! I don''t understand what you mean, how could I have saved you." Lin Fei''s palm was a little wet, and his face smiled calmly.


    "Hehe, has anyone told you before, don''t let your eyes drift when you lie." Xie Yurong smiled lightly.


    "I suspected you before. After all, there is such a powerful practitioner in Rongcheng. If you don��t investigate, my chief is really negligent. After knowing that you use the ice power, I can determine that person. It''s you, and the mysterious passerby who sold the spirit stone to Wang Wu is also you!..."


    Lin Fei was eating tea while listening to Xie Yurong''s voice.


    After a while, the private room was quiet again, only the sound of drinking tea.


    "What do you want, I haven''t done anything bad, and I''ve done the stuff of selling spirit stones a few times. After that, I didn''t sell them again, and the government didn''t stipulate that citizens should not sell spirit stones." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s nothing, just ask you to come out to thank you. I haven''t thanked you after being rescued by you last year." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Just to thank you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Otherwise! What''s the matter with arresting you? You abide by the laws and regulations. Last time the First Town War helped us a lot, it is our temporary worker, I can only reward you!" Xie Yurong laughed.


    Huh.


    Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, "It''s not the one who troubles me."


    Xie Yurong saw Lin Fei finally relax, she smiled slightly and asked, "What are you worried about! You are stronger than me, and I''m afraid I will catch you and fail."


    "I''m afraid that my current life will be disrupted by you. I just want to live happily every day. If I''m caught by the power management bureau, then my leisure time will be over." Lin Fei told the truth.


    "It is said that when someone has a strong power, they will change differently. Most people who are not determined will become servants of power and commit crimes for their own selfish desires. Our investigators are here to restrain and alert these people. Born, you are actually very suitable to be an investigator." Xie Yurong said.


    "Forget it! I''m not as good as them I am not as enlightened as them." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xie Yurong smiled and looked at Lin Fei, and then said, "You also know about the spiritual world. If we don''t block their invasion in the future, then the history of mankind may come to an end."


    "I have confidence in us. They are not invincible. We are now improving very quickly. I heard Han Xue say that many investigators who are stuck at the second-tier peak have made breakthroughs, and there are also investigators at the third-tier peak. Many are trying to break through." Lin Fei said.


    "According to the battle in the first town last time, the strength of the spirit world may be stronger than what we know now. The upper hand feels that our combatants are still too few. I came to you this time for a mission. Tell you." Xie Yurong said.


    "What task?" Lin Fei asked.


    "There was no war in the first town after the war, but the upper management thought it was the calm before the storm.


    In addition, the civilized races of the spirit world appeared in that battle. They will surely continue to do so, so they want to form a scout team to explore the depths of the spirit world to see if they can find the strongholds of those pigheads and know their movements. . "Xie Yurong said.


    "You don''t want me to join this scout team!" Lin Fei pointed to himself and said.


    "Well, you also know that practitioners above Tier 4 cannot enter the spirit world, so the members of this reconnaissance team are made up of Tier 3 peaks. I will also join you. You clearly have Tier 4 strength. Last time But can enter the spiritual world.


    This point makes us very difficult to understand, but if you want to come this is your secret, we will not ask the bottom line, we want to invite you to join us, so that our mission success rate this time will increase, although it is a bit dangerous, but we still hope you can agree . "Xie Yurong said sincerely.

 Chapter 159： : Conditions and packaging

    "You think too much, the spirit world is very dangerous for you, but it''s just like that for me. In the spirit world area over the sixth town, Xiaobai and I have explored the depths of the spirit world for thousands of Kilometers." Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    Xie Yurong saw that Lin Fei did not speak, but was thinking about something there. She said, "I know this is very difficult. After all, going deep into the spiritual world to investigate is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may respond. It��s not coming, but we have no other way, we have to get information."


    "How long will it take? When will we leave?" Lin Fei suddenly asked.


    "Depart the day after tomorrow, the mission time is three days, we must control the time for exploring outwards within this, no matter whether we get the information we need, we must return when the time is up." Xie Yurong said.


    "Two million." Lin Fei said.


    "What?" Xie Yurong asked without responding to Lin Fei''s words.


    "I said that I will ask for 2 million for this mission. After all, I am a temporary worker! We said that every mission must be paid, and if I hunt some prey on the road, those prey will be My trophy." Lin Fei smiled.


    "The deal, let''s meet at the airport at 11 o''clock the next morning! There will be a special plane to take us to the first town." Xie Yurong agreed.


    "Okay, I will arrive on time when the time comes." Lin Fei replied, then picked up a small machine on the table and clicked it.


    It didn��t take long for a shopkeeper to open the door of 308��s private room and walk in, "Guest, do you need anything?"


    "Well, this, this, this, and this dim sum, you help me pack ten of each and send it here." Lin Fei pointed to a few dim sum on the tea table and said to the shop second.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll pack it for you right away." The shop Xiaoer responded and exited the private room.


    Xie Yurong looked at Lin Fei curiously. This was the first time she was out to eat with others. A man ordered dozens of takeaways in front of her to take away.


    Lin Fei felt Xie Yurong��s gaze, and then asked her, "What are you doing looking at me like this? Is it weird to pack and take away?"


    "No, it''s quite novel. After all, it was the first time I met someone who packed dozens of dim sums at once." Xie Yurong stroked Xiu''s ears and smiled.


    "The dim sums in this store are delicious. Whenever you encounter delicious things, if you can pack them, I will basically take some away. Besides, isn��t this time going to the spiritual world for a mission? I have to stay in the spiritual world for so many days. I can��t go in front of the village or go to the shop behind, I just can take these dim sum on the road to eat.�� Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t worry about this. This time, the logistics personnel of our investigation team will bring a slightly larger space weapon, which will contain enough food and other living supplies for us, so you don''t actually need to bring these things yourself." Xie Yurong said.


    "This is no longer necessary. I also have a space weapon myself. I will prepare some things that I should prepare, so you don''t need to take my share.


    And when I travel a long distance, I bring some of the daily necessities by myself, and I am still used to using the things I usually use. "Lin Fei said to Xie Yurong with a smile.


    "You have a lot of secrets! I didn''t expect that you even have a space weapon, which is very scarce." Xie Yurong said.


    "So so! Not much." Lin Fei joked.


    After a while, several shopkeepers brought dozens of packed snacks into the private room.


    "Just put things here." Lin Fei said, pointing to the open space next to him.


    After hearing the words, the ���� shop two put the snacks on the open space according to Lin Fei''s instructions, and then reincarnated to leave.


    "Wait, I will settle the amount of these refreshments." Lin Fei said to them.


    "Should it be settled now? The guest officer can go to the front desk to settle the settlement together when he leaves." A shopkeeper said.


    "No, you wait to get the order, I..." Lin Fei hadn''t finished speaking, Xie Yurong interrupted, "Wait for me to settle the bill together! I asked you out today. I should have a treat. It��s not justified to ask you to pay."


    "What a shame, these refreshments are my extra points." Lin Fei scratched the back of his head.


    "That''s it, don''t be embarrassed." Xie Yurong smiled, and then said to Xiaoer, "Wait, let''s do it together, you go ahead!"


    "Okay." The lead shop Xiaoer responded, then took a look at Lin Fei, and then led his colleagues out of the private room.


    "This man is so amazing. When he went out to drink tea with such a beautiful woman, he was rushed to pay by the beautiful woman." A shopkeeper said.


    "Yeah! I really envy you."


    ��������


    After Lin Fei saw the shop two go out, he took out something that looked like a one-yuan coin from his pocket. This was the space weapon that Lin Fei had obtained before defeating the pig tyrants.


    Psionic energy was injected into it to activate the spatial spirit device. After a while, these dozens of refreshments disappeared on the ground.


    "This is your space weapon! It looks like a coin." Xie Yurong smiled after seeing Lin Fei''s operation.


    "Yes! It looks like Sometimes I think, what if I use it as an ordinary coin when I accidentally take the bus one day." Lin Fei joked.


    "Then you have to be careful, if you accidentally use it, it will be found by our Ability Management Bureau first, but we have to charge you a certain fee before returning the thing to you." Xie Yurong smiled.


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong chatted for a while in the private room, and then they got up to say goodbye and left the teahouse.


    When Lin Fei returned home, it was already past four o''clock in the evening. When he first walked into the Ping An Community, the gloomy sky finally couldn''t help but sway the rain at the beginning.


    Pattered, cold rain water spilled from the sky, and pedestrians in the community began to rush to their homes.


    Lin Fei, who returned home, stood on the balcony of his home, watching the people downstairs fleeing away, avoiding the increasing rain.


    After a while, the residents who were walking in the community and the children playing under the trees all returned home.


    He retracted his gaze, then looked at the Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony, then stretched out his finger to gently rub its petals, and then returned to the living room.


    Qi Sehua twisted her body after Lin Fei left, stretched out her hand to rub her cheek, and then returned to calm again.


    rumbling rumbling, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and it is accompanied by thunder.


    Ding Dong.


    A text message from the Meteorological Bureau was sent to Lin Fei''s mobile phone.


    Citizens of Rongjiang City, please note that the sudden thunderstorm will last for 2 hours, please do not go out during this period.


    boom.


    Lin Fei put the stewed soup on the table, "Perfect, three dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable match." He nodded to the dinner he had prepared.

 Chapter 160： : Preparation before the task

    This sudden heavy rain with thunder and lightning continued until 7 o''clock in the evening before it subsided slightly, and the thunder and lightning did not pass, and the remaining heavy rain continued to fall from the sky.


    After having dinner, Lin Fei sat on the sofa in the living room of his home and watched the sand sculpture variety show on TV. He looked at the clock hanging on the wall, then he picked up the phone and sent it to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Sent a message.


    Lin Fei: I''m going to a far door the day after tomorrow.


    Zhouyue: Where are you going? Are you going to travel? We have to go too.


    Wang Xiaoru: Are you going to do something?


    Lin Fei: Well, it''s the task of the Ability Management Bureau. This time it will take about five days to go out.


    Zhouyue: Going out again to perform the task of the Ability Management Bureau! Didn''t you say that you will not do the Rongcheng mission in the future? Why go out to perform the task again.


    Lin Fei: No way, their manpower has been a little short recently, so today someone asked me if I want to participate in this task.


    Because the reward for this task is good, the key is simple and there is no danger at all, so I agreed to participate in this task.


    Wang Xiaoru: There is no danger.


    Zhou Yue: What kind of reward is it! You have so much money and it will make your heart beat.


    Lin Fei: The reward for this task is 2 million.


    Wang Xiaoru: ...2 million in five days, is this task really as safe as you said?


    Lin Fei: Don''t worry! Two million is really drizzle for the ability management bureau! Because this task is very simple, they only give two million, if it is dangerous, it can be more than that.


    Zhouyue: Hey, Boss Lin, you make money so fast! If you go out on a business trip, you can earn two million. We wage earners can''t compare to you.


    Lin Fei: Haha, you can''t admire this. I rely on my ability to eat, but when I come back this time I invite you to dinner. You can choose whatever you want.


    Zhou Yue: Good.


    Wang Xiaoru: Pay attention to safety when doing tasks!


    Lin Fei: Don''t worry.


    ��������


    Lin Fei chatted with Zhou Yue and the others, and probably talked about the situation, so that when they went to the spirit world to perform tasks, they couldn''t contact them and made them worry in vain.


    After the chat, Lin Fei took out two more spatial spirit instruments from the dimensional space. These spatial spirit instruments that originally belonged to the pig-heads lay quietly in Lin Fei''s hands. Both of them had a space of only one cubic meter.


    Lin Fei decided to use only these two spiritual weapons in front of outsiders in order not to expose his dimensional space abilities. After thinking about it, one spatial spiritual tool was filled with food and the other was filled with daily necessities.


    "Well, these two spaces are too small to fit all the things." Lin Fei sighed as he looked at the pile of things left on the table. He was used to the dimensional space before using it. This kind of small space weapon is really uncomfortable.


    After repeated simplifications, he collected some things into the dimensional space, and barely prepared what he needed this time.


    If Xie Yurong could see the things Lin Fei had prepared before, he would definitely pat his forehead and sigh, "We are going to perform a task! Not on a spring outing. What are you doing with these pots, pans and tents?"


    But if Lin Fei heard her say this, she would definitely refute in her heart, "I just treat it as a spring outing."


    Everything is ready, then as long as the time is up, Lin Fei can set out with Xie Yurong to perform this task.


    time flies.


    On the morning of January 27.


    Lin Fei came out of the subway station carrying a backpack and arrived at Rongcheng Airport.


    Lin Fei came out of the subway entrance, he immediately saw Xie Yurong, who stood out among the crowd, with a delicate face and a good figure. Xie Yurong wore an investigator''s uniform with a special style, which made the passing pedestrians look sideways.


    "Director, you came so early! Isn''t it still early?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Because I took a rest early yesterday, I got up a bit early this morning. Since you are here, let''s just board the plane! This plane can take off at any time." Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei, and then took Lin to fly. Go to the special channel.


    This time is the same as last time. They are flying on the exclusive aircraft belonging to the Ability Administration. The Ability Administration has its own dedicated lane. In order to facilitate the mission, these aircraft are on standby 24 hours a day.


    Lin Fei followed Xie Yurong on the plane and sat side by side. A faint scent came from his side. Lin Fei smelled it, as if it was jasmine.


    Xie Yurong noticed Lin Fei''s small movements, she turned her head to look at Lin Fei and said nothing.


    Lin Fei smiled awkwardly. He rubbed his eyebrows and criticized himself severely in his heart. Then he sat down tight, closed his eyes and waited for the plane to take off.


    buzzing.


    The plane jerked, and then started to run on the runway A sense of weightlessness came and then returned to normal.


    Lin Fei opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. He looked down at the buildings below. The tall buildings were getting smaller and smaller until they turned into small ants.


    "Why? Are you still interested in these scenery? Don''t you know how to fly? These should all be strange to you." Xie Yurong''s voice came from Lin Fei''s side.


    "I can fly, but I haven''t flew over the city, so I only saw this kind of scenery from the plane." Lin Fei explained.


    "Hehe, your self-discipline is very strong! The Ability Administration is afraid of affecting the lives of ordinary people, so the flying ascetics are not allowed to fly high in the city.


    Some people used to be able to fly on their own, but without your self-discipline, they disrupted the city''s order recklessly, and ended up in prison for reflection. "Xie Yurong smiled.


    That is, how can those idiots compare to me, brother is a three-good young man in the new century.


    "There is no way, the power management bureau is too powerful, I don''t dare to run wild in the city, if I get caught, it won''t be fun." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Are you still afraid of the Ability Management Bureau? In the Mochizuki Mountain Forest last year, we were going to catch members of the wolf organization. Unexpectedly, you would appear on the scene.


    Suspicious people always have to be brought back for interrogation. Unexpectedly, you would knock our people down and escape easily. At that time, your performance was not what you said, fearing the power management! "Xie Yurong said, recalling what happened last year.


    "Haha, I really went there to look at the moon back then, but I didn''t expect to bump into you guys doing the case there, and I didn''t make a heavy hand! It was just to escape." Lin Fei explained.


    "Looking at the moon! Can''t you change an excuse?" Xie Yurong said helplessly.

 Chapter 161： : If you have any questions, just ask

    "Well, in fact, I went there to practice my abilities. I also specially found a place off the beaten track. I didn''t expect you to rush the members of the wolf-greedy organization to my usual training venue." Lin Fei thought about it. , Still told the truth at the time.


    Xie Yurong nodded after listening to Lin Fei''s words, and accepted Lin Fei''s statement.


    ��������


    Blue Star No. 1 Town, because of a heavy snowfall yesterday, the forest around No. No. 1 Town became white because of the heavy snow.


    After being cleaned up by specialists, the snow covering the road has been removed to both sides of the road.


    The smooth restoration of the road ushered in transport vehicles one after another. When the last transport vehicle entered the first town, all the supplies for this month were all arrived.


    In Bai Moyan''s office, Cao Qingyang was drinking a cup of hot tea. He saw Bai Moyan watching the scenery outside the window. He said, "Except for Xie Yurong and Lin Fei, everyone has already arrived."


    "Well, they have already got off the plane in Xingcheng, and they are on their way now. They should be able to reach the first town in a short time." Bai Moyan turned around and said to Cao Qingyang.


    "Although it is quite risky to go to the spirit world this time to reconnaissance, Xie Yurong can bring Lin Fei over. With him, a Tier 4 capable practitioner to help out, the mission problem this time should not be big, so don''t worry too much. "Cao Qingyang said.


    "There is no way not only the heart, but the members are all practitioners of the third-order pinnacle. Any loss of one is our great loss.


    When we set off, I will reiterate to them that safety is the first priority. If you encounter a dangerous situation, you must ensure your own safety. "Bai Moyan nodded.


    ����


    At about three in the afternoon, Lin Feiyue and Xie Yurong arrived in the first town.


    Lin Fei stayed in the same room he lived in this time. Looking at the furnishings in the room, Lin Fei thought with emotion, "I''ve been here again within half a month after I went back. How do you say it! It''s really unexpected. ."


    Take a short break. At 7 o''clock in the evening, Lin Feiyu and Xie Yurong went to the combat meeting room designated by Bai Moyan to participate in this action meeting.


    Although the streets in the first town are brightly lit, there are not many pedestrians on the road. Except for some investigators who are patrolling, most people return to their rooms and start practicing.


    When Lin Fei and Xie Yurong arrived at the designated location, besides the two of them, there were five other people present. Lin Fei looked at them and thought they were the other teammates of the reconnaissance team.


    The two sides nodded to each other, then sat on the chairs and waited for Bai Moyan''s arrival.


    After a while, Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang and several other investigators walked into the meeting room.


    After everyone was seated, Bai Moyan looked at everyone after he took the stage, and then said, "This mission is very important. It is related to our further understanding of the spiritual world and the future layout of our first town.


    Because this mission is still accompanied by great dangers, when you perform this mission, you must act on the premise of ensuring your own safety. If something very dangerous happens, you must retreat quickly.


    And this time your equipment will be provided by the Psionic Research Institute, including the recently developed Psionic Armor.


    Everyone also has a space weapon. Although the space is not large, it can be used to store weapons. The person in charge of logistics is additionally equipped with a space weapon to store the food needed for this operation.


    This mission will last for three days. Once the three days are up, you must return. Even if you get nothing, you must return. After all, the seven of you are the high-end combat power of our humans to resist the invasion of the spiritual world. No matter which one is damaged, It is a great loss for us. "


    Xie Yurong and five other investigators who joined the reconnaissance team listened carefully to Bai Moyan''s description of the matters that need attention in this operation.


    After a while, Bai Moyan finished speaking. He looked at the seven reconnaissance team members sitting down and said, "This time the captain of the reconnaissance team will be the head of the Lake City Ability Administration Bureau Hu Jinchuan.


    He has rich experience in reconnaissance. It is most suitable for you to lead the team for this mission. So I appoint him as the captain. Do you have any objections? If you have any, you can bring it up. "


    Hu Jinchuan stood up from the seat and gestured to the team members. Lin Fei looked at him. This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s, about 1.8 meters tall, with a Chinese character face and a strong build.


    "Well, since everyone is meaningless, then this matter is settled.


    By the way, you can ask any other needs or questions, and we will try our best to answer you. "


    The investigators did not speak. Lin Fei looked at his six teammates, and he actually had a question in his mind.


    Is it possible to go home immediately after this mission? But when he saw that no one else had spoken, why was he embarrassed to ask! So he held back what he had said to his lips Bai Moyan kept watching the responses of the seven people, and saw that Xie Yurong and the other five investigators had nothing to say.


    Just when he wanted to end this session, he saw Lin Fei as if he wanted to say something but embarrassed to say it.


    So he laughed, "Lin Fei, just ask if you have any questions, don''t feel embarrassed to hide it."


    After the people present listened to Bai Moyan''s words, everyone looked at Lin Fei.


    ahem.


    Lin Fei gave a light cough, then stood up and asked Bai Moyan, "Actually, it''s not an important issue. I just want to ask if you can go home immediately after this mission is over.


    Because the New Year is coming, many things need to be prepared in advance. If I stay in the first town after I come back, then I may not be in time for the new year. "


    Bai Moyan laughed after hearing Lin Fei''s words, "This question! After you come back, it depends on the specific situation of the task. Others are hard to say, but you are our temporary worker. You can go back directly after the task is over."


    "I know, that''s it, I''m fine, and everything is done as the leader ordered." Lin Fei said.


    Except for Xie Yurong, the other five investigators looked at Lin Fei strangely.


    They all felt a little bit different about Lin Fei''s saying that he would go home for the New Year. After all, they didn''t know what to do when they came to participate in this mission, let alone thinking about going home for the New Year.


    But then they thought about why Lin Fei was so relaxed.


    This Lin Fei is a hairy boy in his early 20s, but his own strength is at the level of the early fourth stage! Even if the scout team changes in the spirit world, he is the most likely person to return.

 Chapter 162： : Handy tips

    Xie Yurong was not surprised by the question Lin Fei asked. After all, Lin Fei had asked her before, but she could not give an answer.


    only said that she would know what to do after the first town. What she didn''t expect was that Lin Fei would ask the head of the General Administration Bai Moyan this question at the combat meeting. This heart was really big enough.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I just asked a question about going home for the Chinese New Year, which is the top priority for Chinese people.


    Could it be that you don��t want to go home for the New Year? I''m asking this for all the scout team members. "Lin Fei muttered in his heart, seeing everyone looking at him.


    The meeting lasted until more than nine o''clock in the evening. During this period, the members of the reconnaissance team all got to know each other.


    Except for Lin Fei and Xie Yurong who are from the same place this time, the other team members are all from all over the world.


    Hu Jinchuan, who is the team leader, is from Hucheng, and the other four players are from Jicheng, Ma Zhutao, Yuncheng Yun Qingping, Mengcheng Tang Qing, and Qingcheng Lu Qin.


    In the ���� team, Xie Yurong and Yun Qingping are women, and the others are all men. Among the team, only Lin Fei and Xie Yurong are young people in their early 20s, and the others are over 40.


    When they introduced their abilities, when they knew the abilities that Lin Fei possessed, these people looked at Lin Fei in shock.


    It''s so so, this is only part of my strength, don''t look at me like that, I will be proud... Lin Fei was secretly happy in his heart, but there was a calm look on his face.


    After the meeting, everyone will go back to their room and start to rest, preparing for the task that will begin tomorrow.


    Lin Fei returned to his room, only to remember that he had forgotten to report to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru that he was safe, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and sent them a message saying that he was safe.


    Lin Fei: I''m sorry, it didn''t take long before I arrived at the mission location. I was too busy just now. I have time to send you messages now.


    Wang Xiaoru: It��s good to arrive safely, and keep yourself safe when performing tasks.


    Zhouyue: Don��t rush forward stupidly. Remember to hide behind. If there is a problem, there will be a powerful investigator to solve it. You are a temporary worker who is responsible for doing miscellaneous tasks, serving tea and handing water, you know?


    Lin Fei: ... Don''t worry, this mission is not dangerous at all. It''s easy to earn 2 million in a few days. You just wait for my mission and go home and treat you to a big meal!


    Lin Fei talked about with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. They talked about ten o''clock in the evening. They saw that it was too late. In order not to disturb Lin Fei''s rest, they said goodnight to Lin Fei and stopped the chat.


    Crackling.


    Lin Fei''s hand flashed with electricity, and saw that the nearly dead cell phone in his hand was entangled with electricity, and the charging icon appeared on it, and then the battery level began to rise after a few minutes. The battery was full within a few minutes.


    "Yes, this newly researched trick is really convenient, it''s a must-have for home travel!" Lin Fei smiled cheerfully while looking at his mobile phone.


    Although everyone thinks this time to go to the spirit world to investigate is very dangerous, for Lin Fei, who has many experiences, it is really the same as going to a spring outing.


    In order to feel better the next day, Lin Fei decided to rest early tonight, so as not to let everyone see that he is not in good spirits tomorrow, thinking that he was nervous and insomnia due to the upcoming task. That would be a shame.


    ��������


    The cold wind was rustling outside the window. I don''t know when, snow flakes appeared in the sky, and then it got bigger and bigger.


    Feather-like snowflakes are like someone pouring out from the sky, covering the first town and the surrounding forests in no time.


    At the passage of the world, the white light particles are still flying in the air tirelessly in this dark night with heavy snow and wind.


    There are many investigators on duty wearing overcoats and sticking to their posts, watching the movement of the world channel with their attention.


    They are the first line of defense against the invasion of the spirit world. Even though the first town has been at peace in recent days, none of them dare to take it lightly.


    The wind has been blowing and the snow has been falling.


    The long night passed. When the sun slowly rose from the top of the mountain, the first ray of sunlight cut through the dark world. The forest that was originally silent was restored a little bit of life.


    After repeated cleaning by investigators, the strange animals near the first town have completely disappeared. Only some ordinary animals are left nearby.


    ����, ����.


    Six thirty in the morning.


    Lin Fei swallowed the last bite of the meat buns, then picked up the warm soy milk on the table and took a sip of it, and the breakfast was so resolved.


    Then he took the tableware to the designated place and handed it to the staff to clean up, and then he was ready to return to his room.


    Because the world channel does not open until 12 noon, he still has a few hours to rest, and by the way, he can have lunch before leaving.


    Lin Fei unexpectedly ran into Xie Yurong on the way back, and it seemed that she was walking.


    Lin Fei quickly followed up to say hello Director, good morning! "


    "Good morning! Have you had breakfast?" Xie Yurong said.


    "Well, I have eaten it, I just came out of the canteen, and I am going to go back to sleep again." Lin Fei said.


    "You really relax!" Xie Yurong looked at Lin Fei and said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you nervous about going to the spirit world this time?" Lin Fei said.


    "That''s not true. I''m just worried that we won''t find anything. After all, everything is unknown. This time we went to the spiritual world alone. If we were surrounded by an army of alien beasts, we might be less ill." Xie Yurong said calmly.


    Lin Fei looked sideways at Xie Yurong��s delicate face, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "After all, she is also a girl!


    If she is an ordinary person, a girl of this age may not have been working for a few years after graduating from college, which is the age of play.


    Which is like this, you need to fight those powerful gangsters and ferocious animals. "


    "What do you think?" Xie Yurong couldn''t help asking when seeing Lin Fei staring at her.


    "Oh, nothing." Lin Fei returned to his senses, "We will definitely be very smooth this time, after all, I am here!"


    "Yes, with you as a master, the journey will be much smoother." Xie Yurong said, "With your help, we will be much safer when the enemy is dark and we are clear."


    "And my luck has always been very good, this time we will be able to detect important information safely." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Ok."


    ��������


    The sun at noon is so bright, I don��t know if it��s because of the bad weather last night.


    In order to compensate the residents of this forest, God gave them a very good weather the next day.

 Chapter 163： : The enviable krypton gold boss

    The seven members of the investigation team, full of food and drink, have arrived. At this time, except for Lin Fei who was not wearing the psionic armor provided by the Psionic Research Institute, everyone else was wearing them.


    "Lin Fei, you''d better wear psionic armor! This can also improve your defense coefficient." Captain Hu Jinchuan persuaded.


    "Thank you, captain, but I tried to wear that thing. It feels so uncomfortable and it affects my performance. I have always been accustomed to wearing casual clothes. I really can''t wear that thing.


    Don��t worry, it��s the same to me whether you wear psionic armor or not. If you really encounter an attack that I can''t resist, then even if you wear it, it will be completely useless to me. Lin Fei thought for a while to explain.


    "Okay! Then you should be careful." Seeing that Lin Fei had said this, Hu Jinchuan stopped persuading him.


    No way, who told Lin Fei to be stronger than them!


    ��������


    ������......


    The hour hand arrives at 12 o''clock.


    The white light particles flying all over the sky, as if they had heard the order, began to gather in an orderly manner.


    Within a few seconds, a huge whirlpool composed of white light particles formed.


    The world channel is officially opened.


    "Be careful, you have a smooth journey." Bai Moyan said to the members of the investigation team.


    "We must complete the mission." Captain Hu Jinchuan said to Bai Moyan, and then led the investigation team towards the world channel.


    Through the passage of the world, the world suddenly opened up.


    Blue Star is in the cold winter, but the world in the spirit world is as warm as spring. Fortunately, the members of the investigation team changed their clothes in advance. Otherwise, everyone came here wearing winter clothes. It was really a torment.


    Lin Fei took a look at everyone''s clothing. The so-called psionic armor is a chain mail woven from pieces of psionic metal, which is shaped like a vest, protecting the front chest and back of the wearer.


    According to the researcher of the Psionic Research Institute, it can withstand the full blow of the third-order peak practitioner.


    Ok! In fact, most of the things that Lin Fei said to Hu Jinchuan before were false. The most important reason why he didn''t want to wear it was because this chain mail was so ugly.


    Lin Fei really doesn''t want to wear it in front of so many people, otherwise, he doesn''t want to stand alone in the crowd!


    But it��s strange to say, why Xie Yurong puts on this ugly armor, but it is so... how do you say it! It fits and looks good.


    "Everyone, follow me, we are heading in this direction." Hu Jinchuan said, and the investigation team, which had decided the direction of investigation in advance, began to move westward.


    Lin Fei fell to the back of the team, because he was the strongest, so he followed at the back.


    If there is a problem in the front, he can provide timely support, but it is more difficult to prevent it later. It is most suitable for him to prevent a sneak attack. Even if there is a sneak attack, he can give early warning.


    The members of the ���� reconnaissance team, except for Lin Fei, everyone is at the peak of the Three Realms.


    Their physical fitness has greatly exceeded that of ordinary people, and their running speed has been able to approach 50 kilometers per hour. In this large forest of vegetation, their speed can also maintain 30 kilometers per hour.


    After more than an hour, they have traveled more than 40 kilometers, which is far more than the usual reconnaissance team that entered the spiritual world for a short period of exploration.


    "stop."


    With an order from the captain Hu Jinchuan, everyone stopped their advance.


    "Resting on the spot for 15 minutes, regain some strength, and then we will move on." Hu Jinchuan said.


    After all, this is a perilous spiritual world. If you consume all your physical energy at once, then even if you have more psychic powers, you can only be slaughtered when you encounter danger.


    So after the team has moved for more than an hour, when the physical energy consumption is almost three-fifths, the reconnaissance team must stop and rest.


    Except for Lin Fei, everyone in the reconnaissance team is equipped with space spirit weapons, but these spirit weapons have a relatively small space and can only put down their weapons. Therefore, when resting, Yun Qingping, who is in charge of logistics, immediately started from the larger one. Take out some water from the Space Spirit Tool for everyone to replenish.


    ����, ����, ����.


    The appearance of several male investigators drinking water is very heroic.


    The environment in the forest is still quite murky, now the sun has reached more than one o''clock in the afternoon, and the temperature has gradually increased.


    Lin Fei ran this distance with everyone. He felt that it was okay. Compared with going to the Tuck Desert to exercise on his own when he had free time, this distance was really just a piece of cake.


    He saw that everyone was drinking water. Although he was not thirsty, if he didn''t drink something, he would always feel weird. So he took out his space weapon-a coin, and injected it into Yes, take out a small bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water, open it and drink it.


    Everyone looked at the Space Spirit Tool in Lin Fei''s hand and didn''t speak, and continued to sullenly drink their own mineral water to replenish them.


    To say a joke, they are so angry!


    At any rate, they are also the top level of various local power bureaus, but no one has a large-capacity space weapon There are still small-capacity people, but they can only put weapons, plus a little small things.


    Which is like Lin Fei, this time he rejected the equipment from the Ability Management Bureau. He brought his own equipment and dry food to perform the task.


    He has a psionic weapon. It seems to be a shovel. The armor people look down on it. They feel that their defense power is much stronger than psychic armor.


    Space Spirit Tool? Others have them too, and the capacity is quite large and self-sufficient enough. He didn''t disclose how big it is, but Lin Fei did tell them that if there is not enough food, he can provide it to everyone.


    If the reality is a game, Lin Fei gave them the feeling, "I am a krypton king, you are just ordinary players."


    The fifteen minutes of dressing time passed quickly, and everyone resumed their stamina and continued on the road.


    Trees, trees, except for the tall trees that obscure the sky, the investigation team found nothing. During this period, they killed several Tier 2 monsters that they encountered.


    ran and stopped all the way, until the sun was about to set, they had traveled more than 200 kilometers.


    As they left the world channel and explored outwards, from the very beginning, they occasionally encountered strange beasts in the early stage of 2nd stage. Slowly, before staying overnight, they encountered a dozen strange beasts in the early stage of stage 3, and they all felt constant To the west, the strength of the alien beasts began to get stronger and stronger, and the number also increased.


    After Hu Jinchuan killed the last alien beast that attacked the reconnaissance team, he said to everyone, "The sun is about to set, let''s find a place to stay overnight, and we will move on tomorrow."


    "Yes, Captain." Everyone replied, and then everyone left here. After nightfall, these dead animals will definitely attract other predators. They find a remote place as a camp.

 Chapter 164： : Night in the spirit world

    Night falls.


    The great forest of the spirit world began to sound of various insects, and there were many unknown animal roars.


    These sounds are strange, some are like baby crying, some are like people shouting, and some are like people laughing.


    In such a terrible environment, if ordinary people stayed all night, they might be scared to death.


    The tall trees covering the sky and the sun blocked the starry sky above everyone in Lin Fei, and occasionally they could still see the starry sky of the spirit world through the gaps between the leaves.


    The starry sky of the spirit world is completely different from the blue star. There are more and denser stars in the night sky.


    The faint bonfire spread the flames in the woods, pulling everyone''s figures out of long shadows.


    The ���� Detective Team dealt with this place a little bit, formed an open space, and sat on their own ground.


    Yun Qingping, who is in charge of logistics, said, "The environment in the spirit world is really scary."


    "Yes! The environment here is really weird. If you use it to make a movie, you can directly collect the material on the spot, without post-processing." Tang Qing said.


    "It''s almost time, let''s have dinner first! After dinner, I will be on guard first, and then Tang Qing will take over for me six hours later, and then Ma Zhutao will take over." Hu Jinchuan said.


    After listening to Hu Jinchuan''s words, everyone nodded and took turns to be on guard to let others rest. This was agreed beforehand.


    Yun Qingping took out many things from the Space Spirit Tool, which were all portable marching food prepared for them by the Logistics Department.


    Because their space weapon is completely incomparable with Lin Fei''s dimensional space.


    Lin Fei''s dimensional space, as long as you put something in it, it is completely in a static state of time, and it is what you put in it and take it out.


    Space artifacts don��t have such a function. When things are placed inside, they will gradually deteriorate over time. It is like an ordinary small storage box, so the things they put in the space artifacts can last for a long time. Preserved food.


    Lin Fei saw that Xie Yurong and the others were eating the marching food, he was not curious to go up and try it. After all, this kind of thing only focuses on the supplement of energy and nutrition, and the taste is definitely not much better.


    Pattern...


    It''s time to prepare my own dinner.


    Lin Fei took out a small pot, two packs of instant noodles, a sausage, an egg, and some lettuce from his space weapon.


    Everyone who was eating the marching rations watched Lin Fei start to perform some unique operations again, and cast their eyes on him.


    "This is to cook instant noodles for themselves!" They really didn''t expect that Lin Fei would have this leisurely cooking instant noodles. In this unknown and terrible environment, everyone was eager to eat something casually and rest early, hoping that day would light up soon. Get up to move on.


    Lin Fei suspended the small pot in the air with the power of mind, and then added mineral water to the pot. Then he wiped the bottom of the pot, a flame appeared at the bottom of the pot, and the hot flame burned the water in the pot within a few seconds. open.


    Then, Lin Fei added seasonings, noodles, eggs and other ingredients. After cooking for a few minutes, he saw that it was almost done. He took the chopsticks and stirred in the pot, and then he could eat the noodles.


    Lin Fei found that everyone was looking at himself again, he smiled at them with the small pot in his hand, "Do you want to try it."


    Hu Jinchuan and others shook their heads, and Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei, "You eat! I didn''t expect you to bring these pots and pans with you this time."


    "This is a must! This time I came to the spirit world, here in the wilderness, there is no shop in front of the village, and there is no restaurant.


    If you don��t bring rice cooking utensils, you can��t cook something good for yourself. Lin Fei said with a smile, and then took a bite of the freshly cooked noodles.


    "I said so, but I don''t know if it will be stable in the days to come, if it''s okay like today.


    But in case we encounter other situations, we may not be able to camp as securely as today, and you will not be able to cook noodles like this. "Captain Hu Jinchuan gave Lin Fei a shot in advance.


    "The task is important, I can eat other things without noodles! I have a lot of things prepared." Lin Fei smiled.


    After eating the noodles, Lin Fei sorted out the garbage and put it into the space spirit weapon. Although this is not a blue star in the spirit world, such behavior that pollutes the natural environment is forbidden in any world.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei stood up and moved his hands and feet. He saw that the other members had closed their eyes and entered a state of rest.


    He was too embarrassed to quarrel with everyone, so he chose a tree, used his mind to clean up some weeds under the tree, and then summoned a large group of flames to dry the ground under the tree.


    Lin Fei touched the ground that had been scorched by the fire. It was dry and warm. Then he took out a sleeping bag from the Space Spirit Tool and put it in.


    Except for the captain Hu Jinchuan who is in charge of the alert, the rest of the members have all entered a half-dream and half-awake state ~ www.novelhall.com~ and only Lin Fei slept soundly and completely fell asleep.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, weird sounds are constantly ringing, the fire is swaying, and the firewood piles are pattering from time to time.


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    When the sun of the spirit world rises up into the sky, and the dawn breaks through the darkness, the investigation team is about to begin a new day.


    Most of the people got up early. Captain Hu Jinchuan checked the time. It is now 5:30 in the morning. Everyone has been here for about ten hours. Then he said to the players, "Ten minutes off, and then we will leave immediately. ."


    tear...


    Everyone saw Lin Fei pull the sleeping bag and get out of it. At the same time, they thought in their hearts, "It seems that he has brought all the equipment needed for camping."


    "Good morning!" Lin Fei greeted everyone, and then he yawned and began to organize his sleeping bag.


    Xie Yurong and the others ate marching rations for breakfast, while Lin Fei ate bread and milk. In terms of taste, Lin Fei��s bread and milk would be much better than what they ate, but the marching rations provided far more energy. Lin Fei''s food.


    "Go." With Hu Jinchuan''s order, the investigation team began to embark on an unknown journey.


    ��ৡ���


    A series of noises continued to be heard in the forest, and several vague silhouettes disappeared in a flash. This was caused by the members of the reconnaissance team moving through the forest quickly.


    Although they have 14 hours to advance today, Zhu Jinchuan decided to advance 500 kilometers today, so their team''s advancement speed is much faster than yesterday.


    The whole team is quiet, no one speaks, only the even breathing sound is constantly coming out, the mission time is only three days!

 Chapter 165： : Tangle of Vines

    Now the first day is about to pass, and they haven''t found any useful information.


    Although Bai Moyan told them before leaving, ��Nothing is detected and it��s okay, as long as people come back safely��, they don��t think so.


    Now they have to speed up and find news about the pig heads as soon as possible. After all, the pig heads are the only civilized alien they have encountered since the first town resisted the invasion of the spirit world for so long.


    The time reached 11 o''clock in the morning. Counting from the time when the sun rose at more than five o''clock, they had been running for nearly five hours, covering a distance of more than two hundred kilometers.


    When the investigation team was about to stop and rest, the sudden change occurred.


    Countless black vines moved on their own.


    The reconnaissance team that was advancing at great speed was suddenly stopped and surrounded by groups.


    "There is a situation, please be careful." Hu Jinchuan, the leader of the team, shouted, then quickly retreated to gather with the team behind.


    Lin Fei frowned as he watched the vines dancing around in front of him. He didn''t feel any psychic fluctuations. It seemed that these abnormal vines were not caused by supernatural powers.


    Vines kept approaching the reconnaissance team. They were eroding the activity space of the reconnaissance team. Suddenly, these vines launched an attack on Lin Fei and the others, only to see these black vines shooting at them like a steel needle.


    Xie Yurong, Hu Jinchuan and others who had been on alert raised their weapons to counterattack, bursts of aura burst from these weapons, and the vines that were shot at the players were cut off when they touched these weapons.


    Waves of vines keep coming, and the attacks are endless.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xie Yurong fired several flames and blades in succession, blasting all nearby Teng Man and trees to pieces.


    Huo Kemu, the vines scorched by the fire contracted slightly, and then rushed forward more fiercely.


    Although these vines did not cause much damage to the members of the investigation team, it was not a way to keep fighting like this. It was a waste of time and physical energy.


    "Frozen."


    Lin Fei gave a low voice, and the cold ice spread from under his feet, and the black vines that were about to attack them were instantly frozen.


    The ice continued to spread outward, and the ice crystals spread around. In just one minute, with Lin Fei as the center, the plants within a radius of several hundred meters were all frozen in the ice, and the surroundings suddenly became extremely quiet. .


    "This is not an attack by a foreign beast. I just sensed it, and I didn''t feel any signs of psychic energy fluctuations. These vines that attack us are all ordinary plants. They should be hunting when they attack us." Lin Fei put away his own. After the ability, express his thoughts to Xie Yurong and others.


    "This is indeed the case. I didn''t feel any psionic fluctuations just now." Captain Hu Jinchuan supported Lin Fei''s point of view.


    "Ordinary plants are so difficult to deal with, the spiritual world is really extraordinary." Tang Qing said.


    "If a practitioner from the early stage of the second stage falls into it, they should not be able to escape." Lu Qin said.


    "Lin Fei is freezing them temporarily, let''s leave here first!" Ma Zhutao said.


    Then everyone changed their direction slightly, bypassing the entangled Teng Man gathering place, and proceeded to the west.


    After another half an hour, after a morning long-distance rush, Lin Fei and the others finally got out of the forest.


    The moment they walked out of the forest, their eyes suddenly opened up. They were no longer tall trees covering the sky, but the endless blue sky and white clouds.


    Everyone is very excited. After all, the space in the forest is darker and the environment is worse. Now I finally came out of it.


    Everyone has a much wider vision now, and the nerves don��t need to be as tight as before, and the pressure on vigilance can be slightly reduced.


    There is an open plain in front of me, twos and threes of shrubs and small patches of small woods dotted the wide plain, and there are groups of unknown animals running freely on the plain.


    "The forest outside the first town turned out to be a plain area, and some small animals can be seen, and there is no danger here.


    Unlike the Sixth Town, after leaving the forest there is an endless grassland. There are such terrible bee swarms hidden in the grassland. "Lin Fei looked at the scenery in front of him and thought to himself.


    "Okay, we finally left the forest. Let''s finish our lunch here! Then we will move on." Hu Jinchuan took out a pocket watch from his pocket and opened it to check the time.


    The bright sunshine shone on everyone in Lin Fei, and a feeling of comfort suddenly flooded everyone''s heart. The space inside the forest was very hot and humid, but it was as dry and cool as the outside.


    The climate on the plains is very comfortable. The warm sunshine and cool breeze act on the investigators so that everyone can sit in the makeshift camp with ease.


    It may be because of Lin Fei''s relaxed state of mind, and some of his unusual performance that affected other people.


    For lunch at noon today, Xie Yurong and the others did not eat the marching food prepared in the space spirit weapon.


    Hu Jinchuan and Ma Zhutao went to the plains and hunted down two Tier 1 strange animals and came back for lunch. They looked similar to the rabbits raised by the farmhouse on Blue Star, but they were several times larger than the rabbits. The alien beast is enough to fill their stomachs.


    As investigators, they all have the experience of performing tasks in the wilderness, so they can handle these two large rabbits with their hands, but thanks to some condiments provided by Lin Fei, otherwise the taste of the two roasted rabbits will be better. Greatly discounted.


    The cooking smoke curls up, and the light smoke slowly spirals upward, passing away with the wind.


    After everyone walked out of the forest, everyone''s mood improved a lot. Coupled with the scent of the two roasted rabbits, their mood was even more happier. Although marching food is very useful for replenishing energy, the taste is definitely not as good as that. These things!


    "Lin Fei, don''t you really come to try this roasted rabbit? It tastes very good." Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei.


    "Thank you, I''m going to have a vegetarian meal at noon." Lin Fei smiled and refused, and then he took out some snacks from the Space Spirit Tool, the ones he had packed when he went to the teahouse to meet Xie Yurong.


    "You eat first, I am responsible for guarding." Lin Fei said to Xie Yurong and the others, and then slowly flew up.


    While eating the tea in his hand, he kept climbing in the air.


    Lin Fei raised his eyes and looked into the distance, except for the vast forest behind him, and the plain in front of him...

 Chapter 166： : Power Giant

    As far as he could see, Lin Fei did not find any huge herd of strange animals, only some strange animals that were no larger than the size of the buffalo on Blue Star.


    They walked leisurely on this plain, taking a bite of the grass on the ground from time to time.


    After a while, Xie Yurong and Hu Jinchuan finished their meal, they put out the bonfire in the temporary camp, and then called Lin Fei flying in the sky to prepare to leave.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei floating in midair saw a team of pigheads riding wild boars appeared on the distant horizon. This team was a team of eight pigheads.


    Lin Fei quickly fell from the sky and said to Xie Yurong and the others who were ready to go, "There is a target in the northwest. I just saw a pig-headed cavalry team composed of eight pig-heads."


    "What? You found the pig head." Hu Jinchuan asked a little surprised.


    Lin Fei saw everyone looking at him excitedly, he nodded and said, "Yes, I found the pig head cavalry."


    "It''s great, I didn''t expect that the first day was not over, we found important goals, let''s go and take them down to see if we can get any information." Hu Jinchuan said excitedly.


    After hearing the news, the members of the ���� detection team all geared up to fight, and quickly sneaked in the direction Lin Fei pointed out.


    ��������


    The pighead cavalry team that Lin Fei saw was actually a reconnaissance team that came to the land of the soul bird to find a passage to the world.


    They were delayed because of their previous missions, all of them were a little late, and they were a little out of touch with the main force. They are now hurrying to the mission location.


    The pig head captain headed by ���� has the strength of the third stage high stage, and the remaining seven pig heads are all of the third stage early stage level.


    When they passed through a small forest, something happened. Dozens of fireballs flew out from the forest, covering all the eight pig head soldiers at once.


    "Enemy attack." The pig head captain yelled and rolled off his mount. The other pig head soldiers also jumped off the mount and rolled to the side.


    bang bang bang...


    The fireballs directly hit these wild boar mounts, and the huge lethality caused these wild boars that were as tall as horses to be blown up in place. The eight mounts were not spared, and the smell of barbecue was spread from them.


    "Damn, the enemy is very strong, we find a way to break through." Captain Pighead said to his opponent after seeing the power of these fireballs.


    "Come on, everyone, these pigheads are not strong, the highest is only the third-order high-end, the leader is handed to me, you are responsible for the rest, don''t let them run away." Hu Jinchuan''s voice came from the woods.


    scream.


    Lin Fei everyone rushed out of the woods and surrounded the eight strong pig heads.


    After seeing these attackers armed with weapons, the pig heads thought in their hearts, how could these humans appear here.


    "Follow me, one can run away," the pig head captain said to his opponent.


    Lin Fei and the others saw the pig-headed man in the lead babbled some words, and then all the pig-heads started to flee around.


    Although everyone does not understand what they are talking about, they can probably guess that they are going to run away separately.


    Hu Jinchuan took the lead to stop the leader of the pighead. Lin Fei sensed the violent psychic fluctuations on his body, and then it was just a blink of an eyelid.


    Hu Jinchuan has become a four-meter-high''giant'', with muscle knots on the surface of his body. Every inch of skin, every pore, and every piece of flesh seems to violate the normal human senses. A special form is combined to make At a glance, people know that there is an unimaginable huge power in it.


    This is Hu Jinchuan��s ability, ��Power Giant��, incarnate as a giant, multiplying his strength and anti-strike ability.


    Captain Pighead saw that the human being who was originally thinner than himself turned into a tall and strong monster in front of him in the blink of an eyelid, and a burst of despair came to his heart. It knew that it was impossible to escape.


    "Go to death! Detestable human beings." The pig head captain summoned his last courage, brandishing his steel knife and rushing towards Hu Jinchuan.


    Hu Jinchuan saw the target swinging his weapon towards him, his huge left palm waved to the left, a strong wind followed, and with great strength, he knocked the pig head captain��s right hand to an end, making it tight. The right hand holding the weapon could no longer move.


    "Ah..." The huge pain made it scream.


    Hu Jinchuan frowned. The pighead''s cry was too ugly. He moved his left and right hands forward and slapped it directly on the pig''s head. The violent pincers made the pighead captain fall into trouble. coma.


    While waiting for Hu Jinchuan to look back at the other members, he found that everyone had already completed their tasks. These pig-headed soldiers who wanted to break through in different directions were controlled by Lin Fei with thought power before they ran a few steps, and then they were easily taken by everyone. It''s A premeditated ambush ends with the victory of the human side.


    ��������


    Wow...


    A basin of water was poured on the face of the unconscious Captain Pighead, so that it would immediately wake up.


    The pig head captain who woke up saw his men tied to the trunk next to him, and he was **** on the ground with five flowers. It struggled and found that it could not break free, so it twisted and sat up.


    "Why do you humans attack us? Our pigheads have grudges, and you should let us leave now if you are acquainted. The pigheads captain said angrily.


    "Lu Qin, use your power to translate what it says." Tang Qing said anxiously.


    "Okay." At this time, Lu Qin had a white light ball in his hand. Everyone felt that Lu Qin''s psychic energy fluctuated, and then the light ball in his hand began to make a sound. First, he repeated the spirit of Captain Pighead. World language, followed by a burst of Chinese language.


    ��language translation��, this is Lu Qin��s ability, he can translate any language through the ball of light in his hand.


    Everyone understood what the pig head meant through the translation of the ball of light, and sneered at the threat of this kind of prisoner.


    "You have invaded our world and caused many of our companions to lose their lives. We already have a hatred that can no longer be eased. Are we still afraid of your revenge?" Yun Qingping and others sneered in their hearts.


    "Where are you from?" Hu Jinchuan asked the pig head captain mentally.


    "This human being can use mental power. It seems to be the strength of the third-order peak. No wonder he dares to attack our reconnaissance team." Captain Pighead thought in his heart.


    "I want to ask you something!" Hu Jinchuan said with a serious face when he saw it in a daze.

 Chapter 167： : Precious information

    "Humans, don''t think that you have the strength of the third-tier pinnacle and you are proud of yourself. In our porpoise, there are hundreds of fighters of this kind." The pig head captain said proudly.


    Except for Lin Fei, Xie Yurong and others looked a little dignified when they heard what Lu Qin used to translate the content. Dolphins seem to be the city of this civilized race, and their combat power is powerful, like the third-tier peak fighters. hundreds.


    And the first town is now full of calculations and there are dozens of third-tier peak investigators guarding them, many of which have just recently broken through from the third-tier high-end.


    The pighead captain saw the enemy not speaking, thinking that they were frightened by what he said, so it was even more arrogant Lin Fei and others said, "Our lord is in the early stage of the fifth stage, and he is in this area. For decades, I don��t know how many ethnic groups have been wiped out.


    This time you stopped us and delayed our mission. It is already a serious crime. If you are willing to let us go and confess your sins with us, chances are that the adults will open up your ethnic network and let yours go. "


    "Lord Pighead in the early stage of the fifth stage? I don''t know if it can beat me." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Xie Yurong and the others heard that the pig-headed captain broke the news that there was a lord with the strength of the fifth stage, and their hearts sank, the first stage of the fifth stage! The strongest practitioner on the Blue Star is only in the middle of the fourth stage.


    Captain Hu Jinchuan clenched his fists. After all, he is a well-experienced and experienced investigator. He took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled, adjusting his mood in a short time.


    "General Pig, we don''t know your strength is so powerful, I am sorry that you didn''t intend to offend you." Hu Jinchuan smiled and said to Captain Pighead with mental strength.


    "It''s fine if you know, don''t let us go soon." Captain Pighead said.


    "What mission are you here to perform this time?" Hu Jinchuan saw it becoming more and more proud, and suddenly asked it.


    "We''re here to search..." The triumphant pighead captain suddenly changed his expression and closed his mouth without saying a word. Just now, proudly, it almost leaked the content of this mission. If it leaked out, According to the rules is a capital crime!


    Captain Pighead looked at him with an angry face, and shouted out the human who was smiling at it, "Cunning, hateful human, you never want to inquire about the mission from my mouth."


    "Director, although this pig head man has a pig head, he is not stupid at all. It seems that Captain Hu''s strategy has failed." Lin Fei, who was watching, whispered to Xie Yurong.


    "Well, how can a spiritual creature that can develop civilization be an idiot! This is not a foolish plot in a boring TV series. You can derive important information with just a few words." Xie Yurong nodded.


    "Old Hu, this guy seems to have a very strict mouth! Let''s go to torture directly!" Ma Zhutao said.


    "Yeah! Ink with him, just be simple and rude." Tang Qing said.


    "Agree, let''s seize the time to ask more useful information, so as not to change." Lu Qin said.


    Hu Jinchuan nodded after hearing what they said, and then said coldly to Captain Pighead, "If you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being polite. You decide whether you live or die."


    ��������


    Time is passing by minute by minute, and the sun slowly moves to the west.


    After more than two hours of questioning, Captain Pighead and his men did not confide in any content. This is something that everyone did not expect.


    Because in these two hours, several people in Hu Jinchuan interrogated them with the latest mental disturbance spirit device developed by the Institute of Psionic Energy. This spiritual device can disrupt the human spirit and make people''s mental confusion very confusing. Most people will be in a state of confusion after half an hour. There will be questions and answers, and these pig heads have persisted for two hours.


    Lin Fei and the others looked at these unclear pigheads, thinking that this mental disturbance weapon had failed. Just when Hu Jinchuan was about to give up, a pighead soldier spoke, and then they all spoke. , The last one was Captain Pighead.


    Everyone looked at these pig-headed men answering questions, and all showed joyful expressions, "Yun Qingping, hurry up and record what they answered." Hu Jinchuan said.


    "Yes." Yun Qingping quickly took out a notebook from the spiritual tool space and began to record the conversation between Hu Jinchuan and the pig heads.


    "If the camera and recorder can be used in the spirit world, it won''t be so troublesome." Lin Fei secretly thought as Yun Qingping watched Yun Qingping''s writing and writing.


    More than an hour later, Hu Jinchuan asked all the questions he could think of, and Yun Qingping recorded a whole transcript.


    Everyone looks at this notebook that records the answers of the pig heads, as if looking at a precious rare treasure.


    This is the first time that Blue Star humans have obtained so much information about the spirit world. Although these pigheads have not seen the world very much, most of the information is limited to the information about the territory ruled by the pighead lord, but even this is very precious.


    "Captain, what to do with these pig-heads?" Lin Fei asked Hu Jinchuan looking at the pig-heads who had fallen into a coma.


    "These pigheads are extremely cruel, and it is not a pity to die But they provide us with so much information, you can let them sleep forever without pain!" Hu Jinchuan thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, I understand." Lin Fei nodded, and then stretched out his right hand towards the pig-heads, and a beam of ice shot at them, freezing them all in the ice in no time.


    Everyone took a look at Lin Fei''s ��works�� and then looked back, because there were more important things to deal with next.


    According to the information provided by the Pighead Captain, the Pighead Lord who ruled this tens of thousands of miles of territory already knew that a world channel had appeared in the Territory of Soul Bird. Now dozens of investigative teams have been sent to look for it. There are a total of 500 Pigheads. warrior.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that this is the prelude to the pig-headed lord��s invasion of the Blue Star. As long as it finds the location of the world channel, it will continue to send an army of pig-heads to invade because it has this background to start this war.


    "What do we do next! Shall we go back and report?" Ma Zhutao asked.


    "It''s too late. Today is the set time for their reconnaissance teams to converge. They will formulate tomorrow''s search route tonight. When we go back and report back, they have all separated." Xie Yurong said.


    "Or we go to the place where they meet and kill them all." Tang Qing said.


    "Although their strength is generally in the early stage of the second stage or interrupted, only a dozen and only the third-order strength, but we think it is very difficult to destroy them all without letting go." Hu Jinchuan said.


    PS: Thank you for your recommendation votes, thank you "Huawu Country Color, Tianxiang", "Tang Monk''s Biography", "Book Friends Who Knows Money", "D Dahai H", "Sunshine at Dawn", "Chunmi", "Dragon" "" for your rewards, thank you Every book friend who reads, your support is my motivation to move forward.

 Chapter 168： : Enemy attack

    After hearing what Hu Jinchuan said, Xie Yurong and others understood that this was indeed the case. After all, they were 500 pig head soldiers.


    Although their strengths are generally relatively low, it is too difficult to solve them without fail.


    "It''s really difficult, but we have to try it too. We can''t let them enter the territory of the soul bird to search, which is not good for us." Xie Yurong thought for a while and said.


    Hu Jinchuan and the others nodded when they heard the words, knowing that what Xie Yurong said was right, even if they couldn''t eliminate them all, they had to fight against them.


    "Let''s do it! Let''s go to their camp to see the situation, and then act by chance." Hu Jinchuan said.


    "If you want to attack them later, let me take action first!" Lin Fei suddenly said to them.


    After hearing this, Xie Yurong and others looked at Lin Fei, and then they understood, after all, Lin Fei is the strongest among these people. If he takes the first shot, he can unexpectedly cause the most damage to this pighead investigation team. s damage.


    "Well, yes, if you decide to take action later, you go first." Hu Jinchuan smiled, and then they set off to the gathering place of the pig head investigation team.


    ��������


    With an order from the lord of pigheads, dozens of experienced pigheads investigation teams gathered in the periphery of the territory of the soul bird.


    At this time, on a small plain outside the territory of Soul Bird, a camp was rising, and hundreds of pigheads were quickly building their own barracks.


    The barracks in the center of the camp were built first, and a dozen pighead soldiers with Tier 3 strength are resting here.


    "Zhu Yong, why haven''t they arrived yet! Didn''t it receive an order to bring a few Tier 3 fighters to cooperate with us in the mission? When is this, it is still missing." One of the pig''s heads Said the soldier.


    "Don''t worry, their schedule should be coming soon too!" said another pighead warrior.


    "Tonight, we will divide the route, and each person will search an area to try to find the passage to the world that the lord said in the shortest time." said a pighead with thick hair.


    "Well, we must beautifully complete the tasks assigned by the Lord Lord. As long as we make great contributions this time, we can apply to join when the Lord Lord initiates a war mobilization order.


    As long as we catch this rare world war in decades, we will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to obtain a lot of training resources, and then our strength will be able to go further, and maybe even be promoted to general. Said a pighead with slanted eyes and crooked nose.


    "Yeah, yeah, after we have captured that world, we can search for some cultivation resources, and then everyone will have the opportunity to break through the current cultivation base." The other pighead warriors all said excitedly.


    At about five o''clock in the evening, the setting sun went down, and the bright red sunset dyed the camp that the pig heads had just built red.


    The pig heads who were thinking about the future in the camp didn''t know that they had been targeted by a group of dangerous people.


    On a small hill not far from the camp, the two pigheads who were on guard here are now lying on the ground without a breath of life.


    Lin Fei and his group are now in the woods on this hillside, and they are looking at the pig head reconnaissance team camp from a distance.


    Watching a large number of pig heads are busy repairing the camp, as well as some pig head soldiers patrolling back and forth from time to time.


    "These pigheads are still very alert. Depending on their shifts, they should have their own set of defense systems. We will definitely alarm them when we go directly." Hu Jinchuan looked at the pighead camp not far away from Lin Fei. They said.


    "Well, this is also inevitable. After all, they are reconnaissance teams. If they don''t even have this sense of prevention, then it is too unreasonable." Xie Yurong said.


    "Would you like to do it? If you want, I''ll go first." Lin Fei asked when looking at the pig head camp.


    Then he thought secretly in his heart, "The strength of these pigheads is generally in the early or middle of the second stage, and their strength is not much different from the bees he encountered in the spirit world in the sixth town. If I give them the meteor fire rain You should be able to solve them in one click!"


    Xie Yurong and they all looked at Lin Fei when they heard the words, they felt that Lin Fei was very active in attacking these pigheads! Not like his style.


    "Why did you be so active today?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Our reconnaissance missions have been completed. If we solve them sooner, we can go back to work early." Lin Fei said bluntly, "It''s already past five o''clock, and it will be completely dark in more than an hour. Attacking them is even worse for us."


    Xie Yurong and others all looked at Hu Jinchuan after hearing Lin Fei��s words, because he is the captain of this investigation team, so he must decide whether to attack the pig headswh...


    A gust of wind suddenly blew across the woods, blowing the trees in Lin Fei''s hiding place gently, and the leaves collided with each other, making a rustling sound.


    "The first is the strongest, we count as much as we can get rid of them, let''s go!" Hu Jinchuan thought for a moment, then said.


    "I''ll go up first, you give me ten minutes."


    After Lin Fei said a word, he ran to the pig head camp. Xie Yurong and the others saw Lin Fei sprinting forward. There was a pile of bushes at a place sixty or seventy meters away from the pig head camp. He immediately hid. Went in.


    Just as they wondered why Lin Fei was hiding in those bushes, Lin Fei was already brewing big moves.


    Xie Yurong and the others waited for dozens of seconds and never saw Lin Fei move. When Ma Zhutao couldn''t help but go to Lin Fei and ask him what he wanted to do, they saw that Lin Fei was in the bushes, and one flew out. The fireball with a diameter of 2 meters flew towards the pig head camp.


    Although the fireball flew quickly toward the pighead camp, it didn''t fall into the camp, but instead continued to fly to a higher place after reaching the sky above the camp.


    "The enemy attack..."


    The pig-headed warriors who were on guard in the camp were beating the gong or using their abilities to shout loudly.


    The pighead soldiers who had traveled for many days were preparing to take a good rest in their newly repaired barracks. After hearing the alarm, they immediately picked up their weapons and rushed out of the barracks.


    After the pighead soldiers assembled, they did not see the enemy attack they imagined. Then, they found a big fireball floating above their camp. This was the first time they met, so they stayed in the original at a loss. Waiting for orders from superiors.

 Chapter 169： : Desperate Camp

    Lin Fei hid in a bush not far from the camp. Through the gap between the bushes, he saw pigheads in the camp coming out of the barracks. He whispered, "Blast."


    Following Lin Fei''s command, the big fireball floating above the Pighead camp exploded all at once. It instantly turned into countless small flames as thin as cow hair and attacked the Pighead camp below.


    This time, Lin Fei injected a lot of spiritual power into the meteor fire rain, and it was much stronger than the one used on the bee colony last time.


    Xie Yurong and others were still wondering how Lin Fei hid in the bushes and used a fireball, and there was no movement. They were going to ask Lin Fei what was going on together.


    at this time.


    They saw that the fireball used by Lin Fei suddenly exploded and turned into countless tiny flames, and these small flames continued to fall faster and faster.


    They quickly expanded in size. When they reached a few dozen meters above the camp, each small flame turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters.


    The investigative team leaders who came out to check the situation in the central barracks of the pig head camp saw this change and immediately shouted in horror, "Run, run!"


    Unfortunately, their reaction was still too late. It only took a short ten seconds for the fireball to burst from the explosion to attack the camp.


    They have only reacted now that they have no time to escape, because these fireballs have enveloped all the places within tens of meters around the camp.


    "what����"


    These pighead warriors screamed in horror. Looking at these overwhelming fireballs, some pigheads collapsed completely to the ground in fright.


    They really can��t figure out why the destruction has come to them so suddenly...


    boom, boom...


    The terrifying and huge explosion sounded through the world, and the creatures within a few miles looked towards the pig head camp.


    The fire in the camp was blazing, and the raging fire was mixed with the screams of pig heads, but it was a pity that it was covered by a huge explosion in a few moments.


    Under the powerful lethality of the Meteor Fire Rain, these pig-headed fighters had no resistance and immediately lost their lives.


    Even the dozens of the most powerful Tier 3 pighead fighters, they barely supported a few times before being swallowed by the fireball.


    The barracks collapsed and the flames splashed everywhere. Although the world says that fire and water are ruthless, most people have no chance to feel their real power.


    Only after truly experiencing their terribleness, can you understand how appropriate this sentence is. Under the fire, all beings are equal.


    Xie Yurong, they looked at the scene that was happening before them, and they were shocked.


    Even Xie Yurong, who has a powerful fire system ability, knows that Lin Fei''s use of this trick is so powerful that she cannot match it.


    The meteor fire came and went quickly, and the whole process lasted more than a minute.


    Although fireballs no longer fall in the sky, the fire is still raging in the pig head camp. The barracks built with freshly felled wood are now all engulfed by the fire. There are hundreds of pig head soldiers in the fire.


    A few minutes later, when Xie Yurong and the others came to Lin Fei, the fire in the camp was already much smaller.


    Lin Fei exhaled gently. He just consumed a lot of psionic energy to inject into this meteor fire rain in order to be able to destroy it in one blow. Now he feels that his body is a little empty.


    Xie Yurong, they stood beside Lin Fei and looked at the flames in front of them. They didn''t speak.


    Lin Fei looked at Xie Yurong and the others and smiled, "It''s a few minutes! These flames will go out by themselves at that time, and you can go and see if there are any fish that slip through the net.


    Xie Yurong and the others looked at Lin Fei with weird expressions and thought that Lin Fei was joking with them.


    It is impossible for a fish to slip through the net under such a blow. These pigheads are not strong enough. If they can survive the blow of such a powerful ability, then there is nothing to say even if they escape.


    If the enemy used this ability on their reconnaissance team, maybe in their team, except for Lin Fei and Xie Yurong to survive, no one else could be spared.


    "Lin Fei, the trick you created with the fire type ability is so powerful!" Ma Zhutao swallowed and said.


    "It''s okay, but although this trick is powerful, it consumes a lot of psionic energy." Lin Fei said modestly.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words. If such a powerful move can be used continuously, it would be unreasonable. They all mistakenly thought that Lin Fei would not be able to use this move again after using this move.


    "Sit down and rest for a while and regain your psionic energy! Let us do the rest." Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay, don''t need to rest, just consume some psionic energy, and you can recover in a while. Now even if there is another pighead reconnaissance team I can still destroy them again." Lin Fei Smiled.


    Hu Jinchuan and they smiled, thinking that Lin Fei was joking.


    Xie Yurong nodded, anyway, the pigheads'' reconnaissance team has been wiped out, and there is no enemy nearby that can threaten them.


    After a while, the fire in the camp went out. Everyone covered their noses and walked into the hot camp. They saw charred pigs everywhere in the camp, without any living creatures.


    After some counts, they still couldn''t count the exact number of pig heads, because some pig heads were kept intact, some were blown up to pieces, and there was no way to count the number.


    But what is certain is that this camp was attacked by Lin Fei''s move, and no one was left alive. This result has far exceeded everyone''s previous expectations.


    Lin Fei saw the joyful expressions on Xie Yurong and their faces, and he was relieved in his heart, "This mission is finally over. Although there was a sleeping bag when I slept in the wild yesterday, there was still no comfortable bed at home.


    As long as after tonight, everyone can return to the first town tomorrow to hand in the task, then I can go home and go home for the New Year. "


    Lin Fei was thinking about the end of the mission and going home for the New Year, while looking at the sun in the sky. When the last sunset disappeared, it meant that Lin Fei was about to spend the second night in the spirit world.


    "Okay, the sky is already dark, let''s find a place to stay overnight! Tomorrow we will return to the first town early in the morning." Hu Jinchuan said to everyone.


    ��������


    January 30th.


    Two days have passed since Lin Fei and their detection team went to the spirit world.


    12 o''clock noon, the world channel opened on time, and at this moment, some people walked out of the world channel.

 Chapter 170： : Submit task

    The investigators responsible for guarding the world channel immediately took up the weapons in their hands.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "The investigative team going to the spirit world at this time is my own." Then, someone quickly picked up the communication device on his body and reported to the higher level.


    Lin Fei looked at the investigators around, looked at the white clouds in the sky, and felt the surrounding environment.


    He thought in his heart, "I''m finally back! Although I don''t like the weather now, but looking at the familiar people and things around here, I still feel that Blue Star is the best!"


    Hu Jinchuan took his team members to a rest point next to the world channel to take a break, and quietly waited for the liaison officer to come.


    After a while, Bai Moyan''s secretary came here. He saw everyone preparing to speak, and was interrupted by Hu Jinchuan in advance, "We have obtained important information this time. Please take me to see Director Bai immediately."


    Hearing what Hu Jinchuan said, the secretary immediately swallowed his words of condolences back into his stomach, then nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, I will take you to see the chief now."


    Then he said to Lin Fei and the others, "Everyone has a hard time lying down, go back and have a rest! Wait for the director to arrange a celebration banquet for everyone."


    Lin Fei and the others nodded, and then watched Hu Jinchuan and the secretary rush away.


    "Okay! Let''s go back and take a shower! After all, the weather on the spiritual world is no better than the cold winter here. Everyone has traveled in the forest for so long, and they have to clean up more or less." Lin Fei was right. Everyone said something.


    "Yes, let''s go back first!" Yun Qingping also said, after all, she is a woman who has been in the spirit world for so long. Now that the mission is completed, she must take care of her personal hygiene first when she returns to Blue Star.


    Then everyone disbanded on the spot and began to return to their respective residences.


    Because Lin Fei and Xie Yurong are both from Rongcheng, they are in the same place and live in close distance, so they walked back together.


    On the road, Xie Yurong didn''t speak, and was quiet. Lin Fei felt a little strange. After all, Xie Yurong provoked the topic when the two were together.


    So he asked, "Chief, do you have something on your mind!"


    Xie Yurong turned his head to look at Lin Fei and then cast his gaze to the distance. After a while, she asked, "How did you cultivate such a strong strength?"


    "...What can I do with this? After all, I woke up and came to this world, maybe it was God to compensate me!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "This may be because I am more serious and diligent in my practice! After all, God has given me such a talent. If I don''t have a good grasp of it, I''m so sorry to myself. Thinking about my persistence over the years, it''s really not easy! Lin Fei slowly said to Xie Yurong without changing his face.


    Xie Yurong is usually calm, and she doesn''t make much jokes. At this time, after hearing Lin Fei''s remarks, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Who are you lying to? With your lazy personality, you still practice seriously...Xie Yurong thought in her heart silently.


    But she also knew that the reason Lin Fei said this was that she didn''t want to hit someone like her who usually works hard.


    Some people''s spiritual talents are really terrifying. People like Lin Fei with multiple abilities have a great advantage innately.


    Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong roll his eyes at herself, knowing that her lie had been seen through by her, so he stopped speaking and silently accompanied Xie Yurong to the resident.


    after awhile.


    "Do you have a name for your previous move to destroy the pig head investigation team''s camp in one blow?" Xie Yurong asked Lin Fei just before the separation.


    "''Meteor Fire Rain", I named it Meteor Fire Rain, how about it? Isn''t it very vivid and appropriate?" Lin Fei was very satisfied with the method he named, and said to Xie Yurong proudly.


    After all, this move looks not only gorgeous, but also powerful. Lin Fei is very satisfied with it, but it consumes a lot of psionic energy and can only be used several times in a row.


    "''Meteor Fire Rain''? The name is very appropriate." Xie Yurong said in her mouth, and then she walked to her residence.


    After Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong''s reaction, he felt a bit confused by Monk Zhang Er.


    "A needle in a woman''s heart! Never try to figure out exactly what a woman is thinking.


    Forget it, I don��t want to, let me go back and take a shower! "Lin Fei yawned and walked to his house.


    This morning, the reconnaissance squad rushed back early in the morning and rushed for a long distance for these two days. Although I went to bed early last night, I still felt that I didn''t sleep enough. Lin Fei decided to go back and take a bath after taking a bath.


    ��������


    In the office of Bai Moyan in the first town, the secretary poured a cup of tea for Hu Jinchuan sitting on the sofa and left the office. Now only Hu Jinchuan and Bai Moyan are left in the office.


    Before, Bai Moyan received a message from the entrance of the World Passage in his office that the reconnaissance team that went deep into the spirit world was back.


    When he received this news, his heart suddenly hung up. He thought that the investigative team had been hit hard and was forced to return early, otherwise he would follow the original plan.


    They had three days to investigate forward, and they returned after the specified time. Adding the return time, it would take almost five days before they could return. Now they returned early. There should be no other reason except for changes.


    Then he sent his secretary to find out the specific situation. The result was really unexpected. The secretary brought back the captain of the reconnaissance team, Hu Jinchuan, and told him that no one was injured in the reconnaissance team, and he had obtained important information.


    At this moment, Bai Moyan in the office looked at the notebook in front of him solemnly, which records important information in the spiritual world.


    The information recorded above is really shocking, this information is really precious! For Bluestar, this can be regarded as the most valuable thing at present.


    "This is just a lord of the spirit world, with such a powerful strength. This strength is not only its own cultivation base, but also all aspects of the power it controls." Bai Moyan thought in his heart.


    After a while, Bai Moyan glanced through the information. He put the notebook away, and then said to Hu Jinchuan, "Thanks for your hard work this time. This information is too timely for us at the moment."


    "These are what we should do. It is our duty to guard the Blue Star." Hu Jinchuan replied seriously.


    "The celebration banquet for you may be postponed later. Next, I will apply for the Blue Star Alliance General Assembly.


    Inform all allies of the information we have obtained, and discuss our future defense strategies. "Bai Moyan said.

 Chapter 171： : I don’t want to

    "Director, everyone mentioned to me before I came back, the celebration banquet or something will be avoided! Everyone doesn''t care about these things.


    Now the top priority is the investigation team sent by the Pighead Lord. Their goal is very clear, which is to find the corresponding world channel in the first town.


    Although the investigation team was completely wiped out by us, it will definitely continue to send its hands to search. "Hu Jinchuan said.


    "Well, you wiped out the reconnaissance team sent by Lord Pighead. You did a great job of this. You bought us a lot of time to plan how to deal with them next." Bai Moyan felt very happy when he thought of this. After all, this wiped out five hundred pighead soldiers at once.


    "This is not our credit, Lin Fei did it." Hu Jinchuan smiled.


    "Well, this Lin Fei''s hand is really powerful. I didn''t expect him to be able to use the fire type abilities to exert such a powerful force. It was really beyond my expectation!" Bai Moyan said.


    "He is very strong, very strong. In just a few minutes, he wiped out an entire pig head reconnaissance team in the camp." Hu Jinchuan recalled the previous scene and said seriously, that was the kill he had seen so far. The most powerful ability.


    "I know what you mean, but it''s best to be voluntary. Forcing can be counterproductive. Now he is still very active in helping us and maintaining the status quo. His great power is very important for us to deal with the upcoming full-scale invasion in the future. .


    Hu Jinchuan realized that the director had his own plan, so he stopped talking, so he got up and said goodbye to Bai Moyan, "Well, then I won''t disturb the director, I will go back first."


    "Go back and have a rest! Next, there are still tasks for you to perform." Bai Mo said.


    ��������


    Lin Fei, who had slept for a whole afternoon, woke up from the bed. He checked the time displayed on the phone and found that it was already five thirty in the evening.


    So he got up and got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtains, and found that the sky was completely dark outside.


    The dimly yellow street lamp was already on, and feather-like snowflakes began to fall in the sky.


    "It''s starting to snow again, what annoying!"


    Lin Fei took a wash and then left his room and headed to the cafeteria.


    At noon, he ate some barbeques of alien animals in the dimensional space and then went to sleep in the bed. Lin Fei decided to have a good meal at night to treat himself for two days of hard work.


    When Lin Fei walked into the cafeteria, he felt something wrong, and found that the investigators who came to the cafeteria to eat were all looking at him with strange eyes, with a little surprise, surprise, and so much admiration in their eyes.


    "Why do you suddenly admire me? What''s the situation? I don''t even know them, I should be wrong!"


    Lin Fei didn''t know that during the time he was sleeping, someone had already publicized what their reconnaissance team had done in the spirit world.


    destroyed 500 pighead warriors and obtained precious spiritual intelligence.


    This may be to boost the morale of the first town, so under the intention of the above, everyone quickly learned about these things they did.


    Until Lin Fei walked out of the cafeteria after dinner, he didn''t figure out what was going on. Everyone looked at him from time to time when he was eating, which made him feel a little strange and uncomfortable eating this dinner.


    When he returned to his room, he took a look in the mirror in the bathroom, first looked at himself carefully from the front, and then turned to take a picture of his back.


    "It''s the same as usual! There is no prank note on my back. It''s weird why so many people look at me today."


    Lin Fei thought about this uncomprehensible thing for a few seconds, and found that he couldn''t find out the reason, so he stopped thinking about it. He was not a fool.


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa in the living room, took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and sent a message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei: The task has been completed, I can return to Rongcheng within a couple of days.


    After a few minutes.


    Wang Xiaoru: I completed the task in just two days. It was quite fast.


    Lin Fei: Yes! Didn��t I tell you earlier? This task is very simple. It is estimated that the task will take three days. As a result, we found the goal all at once, so we completed the task ahead of schedule.


    Wang Xiaoru: Well, it��s okay to complete the task ahead of time. After all, it��s almost the New Year. Your job is really hard. You will be sent to other places on business.


    Lin Fei: It��s okay, everything went smoothly without any trouble, which is equivalent to a trip out for a trip... By the way, why Zhou Yue didn��t speak today! What is she doing?


    Wang Xiaoru: Satsuki is taking a shower in the bathroom now!


    Then Lin Fei chatted with Wang Xiaoru for a while, and did not stop chatting until someone knocked on the door.


    He got up and went to the hallway, opened the door, and saw an investigator carrying a small bag with the logistics department logo on his clothes standing at the doorHello, what''s the matter? "Lin Fei asked.


    "Hello, I am from the logistics department. Because of Mr. Lin''s outstanding performance in the investigation team this time, our logistics department will reward you with some spirit stones."


    "But I have already received your rewards beforehand, and now I will receive your rewards. This is a bit weird and embarrassing, I think it is better!" Lin Fei said.


    "I am a temporary worker with professional ethics."


    "It doesn''t matter, you accept it! This time you have eliminated so many pighead warriors in the spirit world. This is a great achievement! If you don''t accept these spirit stones, someone else knows, who will be embarrassed to lead us in the future? reward."


    When Lin Fei saw that the investigator said this, he couldn''t shirk anymore. He took the Lingshi bag handed over by the investigator and said with a smile, "Since you have said so, then I will accept it. Thank you for your reward."


    "Since you have accepted it, then I will leave first, and you can rest well!"


    "Go slowly, be careful on the road."


    boom.


    Lin Fei closed the door and returned to his living room. He sat on the sofa and opened the small cloth bag, and saw a large number of spirit stones inside.


    He measured the weight of the bag, and estimated that there were about 500 pieces.


    "Now the spirit stone resources are still in short supply, they reward me with so many spirit stones, it is really generous." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei easily collected these spirit stones into the dimensional space, increasing the height of the mountain-like spirit stone hills in the space.


    "Five days later is New Year''s Eve. This year is really fast! First I graduated from school, and then a series of things happened. This year should be the busiest year for me in these years!" Lin Fei thought. think.

 Chapter 172： : Invisible damage

    Ding Dong.


    The message prompt interrupted Lin Fei''s thoughts. He picked up the phone and saw Zhou Yue sending him a message.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, I''m in big trouble.


    Lin Fei: What happened?


    Zhouyue: I weighed down after taking a shower just now and found that I weighed a pound.


    Lin Fei:...


    ��������


    The next morning, after Lin Fei had breakfast, he contacted Xie Yurong and told her that he wanted to return to Rongcheng.


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, Xie Yurong took him to the relevant department to go through the travel formalities, and then sent him to the station in the first town.


    "What are you doing back in such a hurry!" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Now that the task has been completed, I am not used to living here, so I should return to Rongcheng to be comfortable." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Then be careful all the way."


    "Hmm! See you later."


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong bid farewell to Xingcheng in a bus from the first town, instead of going directly to the airport in Xingcheng to take the exclusive plane of the Ability Administration Bureau back to Rongcheng.


    Now I didn��t go with the big army, there was no need to fly back to Rongcheng for a few hours... Lin Fei thought in his heart that he found a relatively quiet place and directly used the space teleport ability to return to Rongcheng. at home.


    After arriving home again a few days later, Lin Fei stretched out and relaxed. Then he checked his watch. It was only ten o''clock in the morning. He thought about it and decided to open the flower shop downstairs for a while.


    During this time, the operation of the flower shop was messed up by him. It was really three days of fishing and two days of surfing the net!


    With a crash, he pulled up the roller shutter door of the flower shop.


    The girls who met the milk tea shop next door were a little surprised when they heard the movement from the flower shop.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Fei to come back. I thought he would not return until next Monday to open the door for business." Liu Zihan said.


    "I think so too." Lulu laughed.


    "He is a little mysterious! He disappears at every turn, and he doesn''t open the door for a few days. There is no business like him." Qin Qingqing said.


    "What kind of mystery, you think too much! People don''t care if they have money, and opening this flower shop is just for fun. I think he went to other places to play in the days when he disappeared." Liu Zihan guessed.


    "Zihan makes sense, and I think so too." Lu Lu responded.


    "What kind of tongue are you chewing behind someone else''s back! What a gossip, I will say hello to him, you look good at the store." Lin Fei smiled, holding a cup of milk tea, and walked to Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    The three girls were stunned as they watched Lin Wan go out.


    "Xiaowan won''t be interesting to Lin Fei next door!" Qin Qingqing guessed while touching his chin.


    "I think it''s possible! This Lin Fei meets Xiaowan''s boyfriend standards in all aspects." Lu Lu said.


    "Don''t guess, I don''t think it''s possible, how long will they know each other! How can they call so quickly." Liu Zihan defended Lin Wan.


    ������......


    Lin Fei, who was sitting behind the cash register, raised his head and saw Lin Wan''s pretty figure standing at the door of his flower shop.


    "What are you looking at so focused?" Lin Wan walked into the flower shop and asked Lin Fei with a smile.


    "It''s you! I was watching the video just now! Someone woke up with a very funny power called ��Taste Sharing��.


    He had a whim and used this ability on his own puppy. Later, the puppy ate a little rice field without paying attention. As a result, you know...hahaha. "Lin Fei said happily.


    ����.


    Lin Wan laughed after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei said, "Do you also think this video is funny, do you want me to forward it to you?"


    "I said you, how can I talk to girls about puppy eating... But the video you mentioned is quite interesting, now forward it to my WeChat! I will go back and watch it with Zihan and others." Lin Wan smiled.


    "Is there anything I can''t talk about, isn''t it that dogs eat rice fields? It''s not a big deal." Lin Fei was a little confused, but he forwarded the video to Lin Wan.


    "I brought you a cup of milk tea, drink it while it is hot!" Lin Wan put the milk tea in her hand on Lin Fei''s table.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fei took a sip of the milk tea, and then he thought about it and said to Lin Wan, "Every time you take advantage of you, I feel a bit embarrassed to drink so many cups of milk tea.


    Recently I got some very good quality honey. I will bring you a bottle and take it back to taste it! Lin Fei bent down and took out a bottle of amber honey from the cabinet under the counter and handed it to Lin Wan.


    "Look at the color of your honey, you can know that its quality is very good, thank you!" Lin Wan smiled after receiving the honey from Lin Fei.


    "That is, what I made must be a fine product, remember to taste it when you go back, there is a surprise!" Lin Fei pretended to be mysterious.


    "Yeah." Lin Wan smiled.


    At this time, a boy walked into Lin Fei��s flower shop and complained to Lin Fei, "Boss, you finally opened the door! I came to your store to buy flowers the day before yesterday, UU reading didn��t expect your store to open. , Came again yesterday, your shop still hasn''t opened, I''m almost desperate. Fortunately, you finally opened for business today."


    "I''m sorry, something happened to the far door these days, and I just came back today." Lin Fei said sorry.


    "Help me pack this pot of Clivia! My girlfriend likes Clivia very much. She is about to pass her birthday. I plan to give her a pot of Lingzhi Clivia as a birthday present.


    I found a lot of flower shops but they didn''t sell them. After asking about it, I asked that only you have it. I deliberately drove to Rongcheng from Qingxi Town to buy it. "The young man said.


    "It''s not easy for you. In order to buy a birthday present for my girlfriend, I made a few trips to my store." Lin Fei looked at the young man sympathetically and said.


    "No way, who told her to like it!" The young man showed a petting smile.


    "...I called you to talk more, it deserves it!"


    Lin Fei felt that he was fed another wave of dog food invisibly. He quickly helped the young man pack Lingzhi and sent him out of the store.


    Hu...


    Lin Fei stood at the door of the store, saw the young man getting into his car, and then drove away, suddenly feeling that the invisible pressure on her body was dissipated.


    Lin Wan watched Lin Fei''s behavior and couldn''t help but said happily, "How do I feel like you suddenly breathed a sigh of relief!"


    Lin Fei looked at Lin Wan with a smile and said, "These young people now! After falling in love, they always sprinkle dog food on the singles around inadvertently. It''s really unbearable."


    "Is still young! He looks a lot bigger than you, but as you say, how come I didn''t feel it! You felt wrong, right!" Lin Wan smiled.


    "That''s because someone is chasing you, so you can''t feel it." Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 173： : Eating in the bowl, watching the pot.

    "This...I didn''t mean that." Lin Wan was speechless when Lin Fei said so, she didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, a hearty voice came from outside the door, "Xiaowan, you are here! I thought of looking for you in your store just now!"


    Lin Fei and Lin Wan looked back at the door of the shop, they saw Zhao Xiaobao holding a bouquet of roses at the door of Lin Fei��s flower shop.


    Lin Wan said with a helpless expression, "Zhao Xiaobao, why are you here to send flowers again? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t waste this money, I won''t take your flowers."


    "This flower was bought for you, how can it be said that it is a waste? Even if you don''t accept it, I still want to buy it. This is my heart." Zhao Xiaobao smiled and walked towards Lin Wan.


    Lin Fei watched happily and felt that a romantic drama was about to be staged in front of him. This was much more interesting than a funny video, but Lin Wan did not give him the opportunity to watch it.


    Lin Wan turned around and said to the enthusiastic Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, I''m going back first, let''s talk when we have time!"


    "I''m leaving so soon! Don''t you stay and play for a while?" Lin Fei was a little disappointed. He knew that this romantic drama was about to end at the beginning, so he asked to keep it.


    "Thank you, next time! It''s almost time to see, the store will be the peak order period later, I will go back and help." Although Lin Wan didn''t know Lin Fei''s little abacus, she still declined him.


    "Well, you go back and work!" Although Lin Fei was disappointed in his heart, he still smiled and nodded on the surface.


    Lin Wan glanced at Zhao Xiaobao, nodded to him, and then left the flower shop with the honey Lin Fei had given her, and walked to her milk tea shop.


    After Zhao Xiaobao saw Lin Wan leave, the bright smile on his face disappeared, and he dropped his arms in frustration.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Lin Fei behind the cashier. He saw Lin Fei was drinking milk tea and playing with his mobile phone.


    Zhao Xiaobao took a rose in his hand and walked a few steps forward. Lin Fei moved his ear and felt someone approaching him. He looked up and saw the hero in the romantic drama looking at him.


    "Sir, do you need any flowers?" Lin Fei asked.


    Zhao Xiaobao looked at Lin Fei in silence for a while, and then asked, "Boss Lin, what do you think of Lin Wan, this girl?"


    ? ? ?


    Lin Fei was full of question marks. He didn''t understand why Zhao Xiaobao, the hero of the romantic drama, asked him this question, but he still answered, "A very nice girl, she is beautiful, has a good personality, and she is very independent. "


    Zhao Xiaobao''s heart sank after hearing Lin Fei''s comment, he continued, "Yes, Xiaowan is such a good girl, so I like her very much. I will not give up, and I will not give up to you. ."


    "What? What is this guy doing! What does he mean by this?"


    Lin Fei was a little dizzy by Zhao Xiaobao''s remarks.


    "You are a powerful practitioner, but I won''t be afraid of you, and you already have a very beautiful girlfriend, so don''t disappoint your girlfriend. Please don''t provoke Xiaowan anymore." Zhao Xiaobao looked at Lin Fei seriously and said.


    "What is this guy doing? Did you go out and take the wrong medicine today? When did I have a very beautiful girlfriend? And do we know each other? How do you know if I have a girlfriend? How do I look like Who has a girlfriend!" Lin Fei thought depressed in his heart.


    When Zhao Xiaobao saw Lin Fei listened to his words, he remained silent and fell silent. Then, he turned and left the flower shop, "If that beautiful woman knew her boyfriend, she would eat a bowl. Looking at the pot, I don��t know what her mood will be."


    After a while, Lin Fei, who came back to his senses, said in his mouth, "I''m going, this idiot wouldn''t think I like Lin Wan! He can see it from any eye, and it''s just his eyesight. It''s no wonder that I have been chasing Lin Wan for so long. I haven''t caught it yet, I deserve it!"


    Lin Fei shook his head after sitting at the cash register, and put this weird thing aside.


    After all, this matter is not a problem to him at all. What Zhao Xiaobao thinks does not exist.


    "It has nothing to do with me, let''s watch my funny video! Which funny video should I watch next? This video looks interesting."


    "Shocked!! A certain beauty awakened such a power, is it lucky? Or unfortunate?" The cover of the video is an indescribable picture.


    Lin Fei decided that it was it. He reached out and opened this attractive video.


    ��������


    Meeting in the milk tea shop, Liu Zihan and others saw Lin Wan coming back with a jar of honey. They were all puzzled. Liu Zihan asked curiously, "Xiao Wan, why did you buy a bottle of honey and come back!"


    Lin Wan said, "This is from Lin Fei."


    At this time, Liu Zihan and the others saw a familiar person walking into their milk tea shop.


    "Good morning everyone!" Zhao Xiaobao greeted them with a smileHello! "They first looked at the bunch of roses in Zhao Xiaobao''s hand, and then they answered.


    "Bring me a cup of sweet taro milk tea." Zhao Xiaobao sat down on a chair in the milk tea shop and said to Liu Zihan.


    "Okay, wait a minute." Liu Zihan nodded, and then began to make milk tea.


    Lulu didn''t speak to Qin Qingqing, and was doing her own thing.


    Lin Wan put the jar of honey sent by Lin Fei in the cabinet, and then began to organize the neat table top, and she suddenly fell into a quiet atmosphere when she met the milk tea shop.


    after awhile.


    "It''s adjusted, this is your milk tea." Liu Zihan handed the made milk tea to Zhao Xiaobao and said.


    "Well, thank you." Zhao Xiaobao took the milk tea and turned to Lin Wan, who was busy, and said, "Xiaowan, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you when I have time."


    Liu Zihan and the three of them watched Zhao Xiaobao leave the milk tea shop with roses and milk tea in their hands. After he left, they immediately surrounded Lin Wan with a chirp.


    Liu Zihan, based on the atmosphere just now, her eyes twitched, and immediately speculated, "Xiao Wan! You just went to Lin Fei''s flower shop to find Lin Fei was caught by Zhao Xiaobao on the spot."


    "Zihan, what is arrest on the spot? Your statement is too problematic! I went to talk to friends with integrity, not doing anything wrong." Lin Wan said irritably.


    "Oh, this Zhao Xiaobao is too pitiful. Seeing the girl he likes chatting with other boys happily over there, he must be hit hard." Qin Qingqing said.


    "Yeah, this Zhao Xiaobao is really pitiful, but he is too stupid. After all these years, why doesn''t he know how to let go?" Lulu said

 Chapter 174： : Flower shop recruitment

    Lin Wan saw her three good friends and sighed while shaking her head over there. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes at them and said, "Which side are you on? Why are you talking about him now? coming."


    "No, we now feel that Zhao Xiaobao is like the second male figure in a romance drama. The girl who has been chasing after years of hard work, one day finds that she is going to be taken away by other boys. She must be very unhappy now." Liu Zihan analyzed and said.


    Qin Qingqing and Lu Lu nodded booingly in support of Liu Zihan''s argument.


    Lin Wan patted her forehead and ignored these three damaging friends.


    ��������


    "Title Party! This hateful guy, in order to defraud clicks, really does everything!" Lin Fei shouted after watching the indescribable video he just clicked in.


    Dingdong...


    Lin Fei is preparing to report serious discrepancies between the title and content of this video. A reminder message popped up on his WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Are you home?


    Lin Fei: I''m home, now I''m on duty in the flower shop.


    Zhouyue: It''s really rare! I started to work as soon as I came back from a business trip.


    Lin Fei: I have deeply reflected on it, and I feel that I can no longer run a flower shop like this for three days and two days.


    Zhouyue: Did you hurt your head during this mission?


    Lin Fei: ... Zhouyue, if you talk like this, you will lose my friend, and the big meal tonight may fall. You have to think clearly.


    Wang Xiaoru: Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is preparing to be positive, you should encourage him, how can you hit him like this!


    Zhou Yue: Uh, I was wrong! Come on, work hard, you will be able to hold on... half a month,... no, it''s a month.


    Lin Fei:......I am going to hire a salesperson to help me take care of the flower shop.


    Wang Xiaoru:...


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru, look! I knew it would be like this, he was going to completely let himself go! Switch from the state of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days to a state of complete liberation.


    When Lin Fei saw the latest news from Zhou Yue, he muttered in his heart, "Although I have the meaning of what you said, I am not completely letting go. In the future, the replenishment of the flower shop will still have to go through me.���ղ���.


    The most important thing is that, although the daily turnover of the flower shop is more than 10,000 yuan, but it takes a whole day to stay in the shop to make this little money, I might as well go to the Ability Management Bureau to perform tasks. That way I can create greater value. "


    Lin Fei: I am not for complete liberation. There are reasons for this. You also know that I am now a temporary worker for the Ability Management Bureau.


    Zhouyue: Then what?


    Lin Fei: In the future, my temporary worker may go out to perform duties more often, so I have to make arrangements in advance. It is impossible for me to close the flower shop for a few days every time I go out to perform tasks! I''m a bit sorry for those customers who have traveled all the way to my flower shop to buy flowers.


    Wang Xiaoru: This is true! It is good to hire a salesperson in advance.


    Zhouyue: Okay! Your reason is in the past. Are you planning to hire a male salesperson or a female salesperson?


    Lin Fei: Of course it''s a female. How can a flower shop hire a male salesperson?


    Zhou Yue: Tsk tsk.


    Lin Fei: Let��s not talk about it, have you decided where to eat dinner tonight?


    Wang Xiaoru: I can do it.


    Zhouyue: A new Haidilao opened on Jinling Road, let��s go to that store to eat!


    Lin Fei:......You can choose some better places, such as five-star hotels, etc. It would cost a few dollars to go to Haidilao! I have gained a lot from this mission, so I don''t need to save money for me.


    Wang Xiaoru: I know! Haidilao is also good, let''s eat Haidilao as Xiaoyue said!


    Zhouyue: Lord Lin, we don��t eat less for big meals, and Haidilao is not bad! It''s not that the most expensive is the best, the most important thing is to eat happily.


    Lin Fei: Okay! Now that you all said that, let''s go eat Haidilao tonight.


    Lin Fei chatted with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the group for a while, until they both had their own jobs, and they stopped chatting when they got busy.


    Lin Fei quit WeChat and downloaded a software for recruiting employees on the Internet. It took him a while to get acquainted with the software, and then he started posting recruitment news online.


    Flower shop recruitment requires a salesperson, gender female, age 18 to 30 years old, no educational background, and feels hardworking and serious. The salary is 5,000 yuan, without board and lodging, others are negotiable.


    After Lin Fei released his edited recruitment news, he quit the software and waited for interested people to contact him.


    "But now it''s almost the New Year, it shouldn''t be so good to recruit people! I should have announced the recruitment news earlier, it''s really misguided." Lin Fei muttered.


    ��������


    After one in the afternoon, Lin Fei went to the flower shop on the first floor to continue his duty after lunch.


    During this period of time, he logged into the recruitment software ~www.novelhall.com several times and found that the information he posted had very few page views and no one called.


    "It seems that my plan is going to be ruined. This person will go home for a New Year holiday. No one should come out to find a job at this time. They can only recruit people after a few years." Lin Fei quit the recruitment software and thought in his heart.


    Ding����


    Lin Fei, who had just exited the recruitment software, noticed that a message popped up. It was a person who had submitted his resume.


    Lin Fei quickly opened the software to check to see if the person who submitted the resume met his requirements.


    Bai Xi, gender female, 20 years old, no other information.


    "This resume is too simple! Forget it, it''s better than nothing, let her have an interview first!" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then sent a message to the person who submitted the resume.


    ����: You can come for an interview in the afternoon, let��s have a specific interview!


    Bai Xi: Okay.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Fei, who was sitting behind the cashier and playing with his mobile phone, heard someone talking at the door, "Hello, is anyone there? I''m here to apply."


    Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the door. He was a little surprised and thought in his heart, "How can I recruit a beautiful lady at random? My luck is really good, but if this is known by Zhou Yue, she must be I would say that I had bad intentions and deliberately chose a beautiful young lady to be a clerk."


    Lin Fei got up and left the cashier counter, took out a chair from the cashier counter and set it aside, he said to the girl, "Hello, I am the owner of this store, please sit down!"


    Bai Xi walked out of a boy after seeing the cash register. She thought that the owner of the flower shop was a woman, but she didn''t expect it to be a man, which was a bit surprised.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, she nodded and sat on the chair that Lin Fei moved out a little stiffly.

 Chapter 175： : Clerk Bai Xi

    Lin Fei returned to the Yintai. He took a look at the girl who came for the interview. She was very beautiful, about 1.68 meters tall.


    The clothes she wears are very clean and tidy. The styles are a bit old. Some areas have become a little white because of the cleaning. It can be seen that the girl''s family conditions should not be very good.


    Bai Xi saw that the young boss who was interviewing herself was looking at herself, which made her a little nervous, and her fingers stirred involuntarily. This was the first time she came out for an interview to find a job.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but feel a little amused when seeing the small movements on her hands, "This girl is a bit exaggerated! I''m a serious person, she should have no work experience like this."


    "You don''t need to be nervous, just relax in the interview. Let''s just chat, can you drink something? The drink is still tea, or plain water?" Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you, no, I''m not thirsty." Bai Xi quickly waved his hand to thank.


    "Well, I think you look like you, you probably haven''t worked before! No work experience at all." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, this is the first time I have come out to find a job, but I will study hard and do my job well." Bai Xi whispered


    "In fact, it is not important to me whether I have work experience or not. I just need my employees to take their work seriously." Lin Fei smiled, "By the way, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ok."


    "Look at you, you should still be in college! I am recruiting long-term employees, not part-time during winter vacation."


    "Well, I am a sophomore student at Rongcheng University of Technology. I am temporarily taking a leave of absence and can be employed for a long time." Bai Xi said, stirring her fingers.


    "Rongcheng Polytechnic? It''s a coincidence! Your school is next to my previous school. I graduated from Rongda University. I just graduated last year." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Then you are really good. After graduation, you came out to start your own business and opened such a big flower shop." Bai Xi envied.


    "In general, opening this flower shop is also to fulfill my previous dreams. Now that I have to be busy with other things, I don''t have much time to look after it. After thinking about it, I decided to hire a salesperson to help me see the shop." Lin Fei Smiled.


    "Dream? It is still quite rare for boys to dream of a flower shop." Bai Xi said


    ...I didn''t want to see beautiful young ladies, but after having opened a flower shop for so long, I haven''t seen many young ladies come to buy flowers.


    Lin Fei glanced at Bai Xi, and then he said, "The salary I wrote on the recruitment information is 5,000 yuan, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Yes, just do as written on your recruitment information." Bai Xi nodded.


    "Well, that''s ok, the probation period will be one month! After one month, you will be converted. If you perform well, you will be officially hired. Then the salary will be 5,500 per month. Working hours, every day from 9 am to 5 pm, do 6 rests and 1 , Is there a problem?" Lin Fei said.


    "No problem, then when will I start to work." Bai Xi nodded and asked after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    "When do you want to come? But it''s almost the New Year, don''t you wait for the new year to come again? Also, where you live is not far from here, can you have time to open the door at nine in the morning?" Lin Fei asked.


    "After a few years, my family will live near here. It only takes a few stops by bus and you can get to the store in about 20 minutes. Boss...Can I come to work tomorrow?" Bai Xi asked.


    "That''s OK, you will officially go to work tomorrow! By the way, you will give me a copy of your ID card tomorrow so that it will be convenient for you to pay the five insurances and one housing fund." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay." Bai Xi looked at Lin Fei in surprise, she thought to her heart, "If you count the flower shop with only two people, the boss actually paid me five insurances and one gold!"


    Lin Fei saw the doubt in her eyes, and after a little thought, he guessed her thoughts, so he said to Bai Xi, "What''s the matter with this, my flower shop is strong, and your welfare is no better than those in large companies. The people at work are poor, work hard, I am optimistic about you!"


    Lin Fei saw through the thoughts in Bai Xi''s heart, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and she responded with a whisper ��um��.


    "Okay! Now everything is settled, let me tell you about the situation in the flower shop.


    This house has three floors. The third floor is where I live, but after you come here to work, I may live less on the upper floor here. Do not enter the third floor without my permission.


    The second floor is the place where the goods are stored. After the items on the shelves are sold, you can go to the second floor to get the goods when you see it is almost done.


    By the way, you should know that my shop sells Lingzhi! "Lin Fei said.


    "I don''t know, are these potted plants all spiritual plants? No wonder the price is so expensive." Bai Xi said in surprise.


    "They are all spiritual plants. Compared with ordinary plants, their vitality is much more tenacious. You just need to water them once in half a month." Lin Fei explained.


    "Um I took it down." Bai Xi said.


    "You can register all the plants you usually sell. I will prepare the registration book in advance. Now I can sell five or six pots a day on average! It''s not too busy. If you say which variety is out of stock, you can Send a WeChat message and tell me that I will find time to replenish the goods after I see it." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay." Bai Xi silently remembered these things Lin Fei had said in her heart.


    Then Lin Fei took Bai Xi around the store, and then familiarized some things in the store. Finally, Bai Xi said goodbye to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei watched Bai Xi''s figure disappear in the distance, and then he returned to the store, "It''s done, I''m so lucky to hire an employee so quickly! From now on, I don''t have to think about whether the flower shop should open for business every day. "Lin Fei thought happily in his heart.


    After leaving Lin Fei��s flower shop, Bai Xi was very happy. It was the first time she came out to look for a job, but she didn��t expect to find it all at once.


    The owner of this shop is easy-going and very talkative. He is not much different from his own age and is not so stressed.


    The key is that for her now, she has a salary of 5,500 yuan after her full-time conversion, which is too timely for her, which can greatly relieve the pressure at home.


    ��������


    Time flies quickly, at 6 o''clock in the evening, the cold wind roars, and the night is like ink. Although there are few pedestrians on the road, some restaurants are very lively.


    In a newly opened Haidilao shop on Jinling Road, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are eating Haidilao while chatting.


    "Zhou Yue, what''s the matter with you tonight? Eat more meat! Don''t just be vegetarian, come... This is your usual beef ball." Lin Fei unkindly picked up several beef **** and put them in Zhou Yue''s bowl.

 Chapter 176： : Heartbreak 1

    "Lin Fei! Do you think I don''t know your careful thoughts? I recently gained 1 catty and I was thinking about reducing it. You still dare to feed me with meat." Zhou Yue said angrily, but She didn''t remove the beef **** that Lin Fei had put in his bowl, instead she picked up one and put it in her mouth to eat.


    "It''s just a pound! You can lose it if you increase your usual exercise volume. Don''t just be vegetarian. Eat some meat. The combination of meat and vegetable will be nutritious." Wang Xiaoru put some mutton on Zhou Yue and put it in her bowl.


    "There must be a sense of crisis! This is the first time I overweight 1 catty in recent years." Zhou Yue said vaguely while eating lamb in her mouth.


    Because Haidilao��s restaurant has heating, everyone who comes to eat here takes off their thick coats after they come in. Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yuejiao in good shape, "Well, it��s really hard to see where the fat is. It''s the same as before!" He thought in his heart.


    Zhou Yue took a sip of juice and asked Lin Fei, "How are you doing with the job recruitment this afternoon? Is there any progress?"


    "As long as I take the shot, it will be done in no time! I have recruited the staff, and I will start to work tomorrow." Lin Fei picked up a slice of boiled lotus root, and said with some dreadfulness.


    "I found it so soon! It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and some people are out looking for work, won''t she go home for the New Year?" Wang Xiaoru asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows? Everyone''s situation is different! And she lives not far from my flower shop. It is very convenient to go to get off work every day. I won''t have to worry about things in the shop from now on." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s great! From now on you can be the shopkeeper, and you have to resume the life of staying at home in the past!" Zhou Yue said enviously.


    "That''s like you said, although I have hired an employee in the flower shop now, I still have to come to the shop for replenishment or something." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, is the employee you hired today looks pretty?" Zhou Yue asked casually.


    Lin Fei was pinching a piece of tofu in the pot. He paused when he heard that the movement of his hand, and then returned to normal, first put the tofu into his bowl, then looked up at the next Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and found that they had not eaten it. Things are looking at themselves.


    Lin Fei smiled at them, "She''s okay! I don''t feel how beautiful, the little girl who just came out of campus is far behind you two."


    Wang Xiaoru did not speak, as if he hadn''t heard Lin Fei praise her, but smiled on his face, and then began to eat.


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue nodded in satisfaction, and said happily, "I didn''t ask you to compare us with her, what did you do with us? Really."


    ...Oh, woman!


    Lin Fei chatted with them, ate and ate, went shopping on the street for a while after the meal, and did not go home until almost nine in the evening.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Fei came to the flower shop on the first floor to open for business.


    With a bang, the rolling shutter door was pulled up, and he immediately saw Bai Xi waiting at the entrance of the store.


    Lin Fei opened the glass door and said to Bai Xi, "I''m here so early!"


    "Yeah." Bai Xi replied, and she thought to herself at the same time, "It''s already nine ten ten, I''ll be here at eight thirty, this boss seems a bit lazy!"


    "Come in! It just so happens that you can take my class now. I have to go out if I have something to do. By the way, this is the key to the store." Lin Fei took a key out of his pocket and handed it to Bai Xidao.


    "Okay, boss, you can rest assured to go to work! Don''t worry about leaving the store to me, I will take care of the store." Bai Xi took the key and said seriously.


    "You can order takeaway to the store at noon, or just close the store and go out to eat." Lin Fei said.


    "Hmm, no, I have brought lunch myself." Bai Xi smiled and stretched the bag in his left hand to Lin Fei and shook it.


    "But I don''t have a microwave in the store, so you can''t heat this meal." Lin Fei thought for a while, and found that there was no heating appliance in his store. After all, he has a fire power, and he usually needs hot rice to snap his fingers. Those appliances are not needed at all.


    "It''s okay, I made a few rice **** and some cold dishes, you can eat cold." Bai Xi said with a smile.


    Lin Fei glanced at Bai Xi, and then said, "Did you bring a copy of your ID card?"


    "Well, I brought it." Bai Xi said as he took out a copy of his ID card from her bag and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I''ll go out to do errands first, so you can take care of the store." Lin Fei gave an order, and then left the flower shop.


    Bai Xi watched Lin Fei leave, and then walked into the flower shop. After she walked in, she looked around the environment of the shop, and now she is in charge of the 100-square-meter flower shop.


    She saw the price of those Lingzhi yesterday, and she knew the total value of this flower shop was very high! The young boss turned it over to her like this Bai Xi put her things in the cabinet under the cash register, and then went to the storage room to take out the bucket and mop and began to take care of the first floor Lin Fei would be a little embarrassed if he saw this scene, after all, he would not clean it once a week.


    An old customer came to him at half past nine. He bought three pots of Lingzhi. This business made Bai Xi very excited. This was the first order she made when she came out to work... a good start.


    Speaking of working here, going to work is still very easy. Except for the business that was completed at 9:30 this morning, there was no second business until 11 noon.


    Bai Xi spent most of the morning fiddling with the various spiritual plants in the flower shop, or holding a rag to clean up here and there, cleaning the store��s hygiene over and over again.


    Around 11:10, it was almost time for lunch, and a courier came to the store with a large package.


    "Hello, there is your express delivery, please sign for it." The courier brother entered the door and saw that the clerk was a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help but look twice and then said.


    "Oh, okay." Bai Xi nodded, and took the large package from the courier.


    Dingdong...


    As soon as Bai Xi put the package in the storage room, the phone on her body rang the alert tone. She took it out of her jacket pocket and looked at it. It turned out that it was a WeChat message sent to her by Lin Fei.


    Boss Lin: There will be an express delivery to the store at noon. It is a microwave oven I bought. You can put it in the storage room after you receive it. You can put it in the store and eat it later.


    Bai Xi smiled after seeing the content of the message, and then she sent a message, "Thank you, boss!"


    ��������

 Chapter 177： : Queuing and greeting

    Lin Fei went out to work in the morning, but there was nothing to do. He saw a new cake shop opened on the Internet last night and commented that the cakes made by the pastry chef in this cake shop are very delicious, so he goes early in the morning. Line up to buy.


    An interesting thing happened during this process. Today, there are quite a few people like Lin Fei who come here so admiringly. There was a long queue early in the morning and the new store opened! There are always discounts, and many people come for this.


    When it was Lin Fei��s turn to buy, he first bought a few on the spot and tasted them. After he felt that the taste was very good, he wrapped all the cakes that had just been baked, completely ignoring the few that were behind him. A beautifully dressed young lady.


    You must know that there are many people who come to the cake shop to buy cakes, but there are not many cakes in each batch. Lin Fei packed them up, and the people behind him will have to wait in line for another half an hour to get new products. On shelves.


    Lin Fei carried more than a dozen big bags and left indifferently as everyone looked full of resentment.


    "Please, don''t you just buy more? It''s not that you just make these. You can wait a while. Who told me to be ahead of you?" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    After Lin Fei left the cake shop, he found a place where there was no one to collect all the cakes he bought into the dimension space, and then returned to the city to return to his home in Ping An Garden District.


    In this day and age, it��s so convenient to pay employees, and everything can be done through a computer.


    Lin Fei spent more than ten minutes in the study to fix Bai Xi''s affairs, and then went to the living room to lie on the sofa and watch TV.


    "It��s been a long time since the flower shop began to relax like this.


    The dream of ���� Flowering Store has been realized and experienced. Next, let Bai Xi take care of this dream! From now on, I just need to be a hand-off shopkeeper. "Lin Fei thought very beautifully in his heart.


    Today��s sunshine is very bright. The warm sunshine shines on the balcony of Lin Fei��s home. The dozens of pots of plants placed on the balcony are more vibrant in the sun.


    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony twisted a little restlessly. When Lin Fei appeared at home, it perceives the existence of Lin Fei, and then it has been waiting for the human being to come and illuminate it with the warm light. But after waiting for more than half an hour, the human did not see any movement.


    "What''s the matter with this human! Isn''t it usually that after returning home, would he use that power on me after a while? Why didn''t he come and water me after so long? He wouldn''t be planning Stock me up!"


    ��������


    At noon, Bai Xi, who had had lunch, was sitting behind the cash register in a daze, "This class is too easy!" She thought in her heart, just at this moment, she saw a beautiful girl walking into the flower shop.


    Bai Xi immediately cheered up and quickly stood up and asked, "Hello, do you need anything?"


    After Lin Wan walked into the flower shop, she didn''t see Lin Fei. Instead, she saw a girl, and she was stunned.


    Today at noon, Lin Wan and her friends tasted the honey that Lin Fei gave her yesterday. Its unique taste astounded everyone, and it also contained spirit that shocked them. This was their first time. Eat this kind of food that can increase your psychic energy.


    After some discussions, Lin Wan came to express their gratitude again as a representative. After all, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is not cheap, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money.


    Lin Wan, who was the representative, came to the flower shop and found that Lin Fei was not seen in the shop. Instead, there was a beautiful girl sitting where he was sitting.


    "Oh, hello, I am not here to buy things, I am from your milk tea shop next door... Is Lin Fei there?" Lin Wan asked.


    Bai Xi heard this girl say that she is from the milk tea shop next door, so she is the neighbor of the flower shop! "You are looking for our boss! He went out in the morning on errands, and he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Boss? When did Lin Fei hire a clerk! I haven''t seen her before!" Lin Wan thought in her heart.


    "Oh, that''s it! Then I''ll go back first! I will come back when he comes back." Lin Wan smiled to Bai Xi.


    "Then go slowly, and when the boss comes back, I will tell him that you have come to him." Bai Xi said.


    "Thank you!" Lin Wan said.


    Meeting in the milk tea shop, Liu Zihan and the others were surprised to see Lin Wan coming back so soon.


    "Xiaowan, why are you back so soon?" Liu Zihan asked.


    "Lin Fei is not in the store, so I am back." Lin Wan said.


    "That''s not right! I saw that his flower shop was open when I went out just now." Qin Qingqing said.


    "When I just sent milk tea to Lao Liu on the opposite side, I also saw that his flower shop was open." Lu Lu said.


    "There are people in the flower shop! But it''s not Lin Fei who is looking at the store. Lin Fei has hired an employee and this employee is looking at the store now." Lin Wan explained.


    "He has invited someone! Men and women! Handsome or pretty?" Liu Zihan asked gossiping


    "Girl, she looks very pretty." Lin Wan rolled her eyes at Liu Zihan.


    "Then I will go over and say hello to her! After all, they are neighbors! I can take care of each other in the future." Liu Zihan said and began to make milk tea, she was going to bring a past as a gift.


    After a while, Qin Qingqing, Lu Lu and Liu Zihan went to the flower shop next door to find Bai Xi. Lin Wan was left alone in the milk tea shop.


    "These few people!" Lin Wan shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, on the balcony of Lin Fei''s home.


    Lin Fei put away the light of life ability in his hand, looked at Seven-Colored Flower, and then used the light of life on the other potted plants on the balcony.


    They are all cubs of their own family. A bowl of water must be level and not eccentric.


    After using the light of life on the Qise Flower and some cactus prickly pears placed on the balcony, all the plants except Qise Flower became Lingzhi. Lin Fei didn''t think much about it, he turned around and returned to the living room.


    After Lin Fei left, Qi Sehua stretched out her''hand'' and rubbed her''cheek'', and then twisted her body, "It''s so comfortable! If this human being uses this ability on me in the future, I can consider His family has lived for a long time."


    A white light flashed in the living room, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared from the living room.


    Seeing that the flower was facing the Qi-color flower outside the balcony, it quietly turned its head and looked into the living room.


    After confirming the disappearance of the human being, he pulled out his body from the flowerpot, and then jumped out of the flowerpot with small steps, and stood on the balcony to stretch his bones.

 Chapter 178： : Confrontation in front of the mine

    ɳɳɳ...


    The shadow of the tree whispering.


    Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to come to the mine in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. Because he hadn''t visited Xiaobai and his little brothers for several days, Lin Fei decided to bring something to comfort them this time.


    What Lin Fei didn''t expect was that when he came to Xiaobai''s residence, he found that they were confronting a group of strange beasts.


    Your own personnel are Xiao Bai plus five Timberwolves brothers, and the enemy is a huge cauliflower snake and dozens of cauliflower snakes.


    The cauliflower snake is about thirteen meters long, with a strong body and a waist comparable to a big bucket. It has a single horn on its forehead because of the mutation, and its eyes are blood red. The snake''s letter in its mouth is spit out from time to time and sway in the air. After two times, he took it back.


    There are about 20 little cauliflower snakes, and these little cauliflower snakes have a body length of 6 meters.


    Although the number of cauliflower snakes is several times more than that of Xiaobai''s side, their overall strength is not stronger than that of Xiaobai''s side.


    Lin Fei felt it, the leading cauliflower snake probably had the level of the early stage of the third stage, and its little brothers were probably the strength of the first stage to the early stage of the second stage.


    Xiaobai is in the middle of the third stage except for himself, and his five Timberwolves brothers have all improved somewhat in the recent period.


    The one-eyed Timberwolves now have the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, and the remaining four show signs of breaking through the early stage of the second stage.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss really feels a bit difficult to ride a tiger now. He led his little brother to the east and accidentally strayed into Xiao Bai''s territory.


    Later it sensed that the concentration of psionic energy around the mine was much higher than that in other places.


    And there are only five Timberwolves sleeping around the beginning of the second quarter at the entrance of the cave. It is greedy and is about to eat them all, and then occupy this place as its new lair.


    As a result, when it led the boys to attack the five Timberwolves, a white wolf in the middle of the third stage walked out of the mine, which stopped the attacking cauliflower snakes.


    The sun was shining and the weather was clear. Xiaobai, who had just dug a mine for a while, came out of the mine, ready to bask in the sun and rest for a while. He didn''t expect to see this scene after he came out.


    Xiaobai just came out of the mine and saw his little brothers confronting a group of snakes. This really made him angry. There are still guys in this forest who do not know how to break into his territory.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss felt that Xiaobai''s psychic energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help feeling fear.


    Although it is about to break through the early stage of the third stage, there is still a big gap between it and Xiao Bai. If the two sides really fight, it must be their own side.


    Xiaobai glanced at the five younger brothers behind him. If it weren''t for the chaos on the scene after a fight, several of its younger brothers would suffer casualties, and it would have taken action long ago.


    "Xiao Bai, do you need me to help you solve them?" Lin Fei shouted to Xiao Bai who was facing the cauliflower snake.


    Woo? When did the boss come! It''s over, it''s shameful to be invaded by him seeing my territory.


    hiss...


    Where did this human come from? I didn''t seem to see him just now.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss took a look at Lin Fei and then retracted his gaze. Compared with the powerful enemy in front of him, a human being can''t get on the table.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai shook his head at Lin Fei.


    "Okay! Then I see how you solve them." Lin Fei smiled.


    Woo, Xiao Bai thought for a while, then glanced at the five younger brothers behind him, and called to Lin Fei.


    "You want me to protect your little brothers, of course." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Immediately after Lin Fei pointed his right hand at the five Timberwolves behind Xiaobai, as if there were a pair of invisible big hands, they held their necks and lifted them into the air.


    The one-eyed wolf and its little brothers were dumbfounded by this sudden situation. They wailed in horror, their bodies were constantly struggling, and their four legs were constantly kicking in the air.


    Woo, be quiet.


    Xiaobai looked at them and gave a low voice.


    The little brother is a little brother after all. Seeing that the boss is a little angry, he immediately gave up resistance. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they obediently obeyed the order and gave up struggling.


    Then Lin Fei hooked the index finger of his right hand, and the five Timberwolves flew away from Xiaobai''s side quickly, and came to Lin Fei''s side in a few moments.


    bang bang bang.


    They fell on the soft grass one after another, and then immediately struggled to get up from the ground, trying to rush to Xiao Bai''s side, but they found that they could not get away from Lin Fei''s distance of ten meters.


    In this range, there seems to be an invisible hood covering them.


    Xiaobai saw that the little brothers were approached by Lin Fei, the psychic fluctuations in his body immediately broke out.


    The powerful deterrence suddenly made the little brothers of Cauliflower Snake mess their feet, and some little brothers of Cauliflower Snake crawled around on the ground trying to escape.


    At this time, the one horn on the forehead of the cauliflower snake exudes a faint aura, and then a whirlwind is formed out of thin air turned into several huge wind blades and shot at the escaped cauliflower snake.


    boom����


    The sharp wind blade slashed directly across the bodies of the three escaping cauliflower snakes, split their bodies in two easily, and then hit the grass to create huge cracks.


    Roar.


    Cauliflower Snake boss made a roaring sound like a beast. It killed three cauliflower little brothers, effectively deterring those panicked subordinates.


    hiss...


    The Cauliflower Snake boss didn��t hesitate, and immediately issued an order to attack Xiaobai. The white wolf in front of him would not let them leave here. It knew that today��s ending is either you or me.


    With an order from the Cauliflower Snake boss, all his subordinates followed it and quickly attacked Xiaobai.


    Although Lin Fei is very strong, he still feels a little creepy when he sees the dozens of cauliflower snakes crawling in front of him. The appearance of these cold-blooded animals makes people get goose bumps.


    hiss...


    Cauliflower snakes twisted their bodies quickly while crawling, while making a frightening hiss in their mouths.


    This is the tactics that they have learned through continuous hunting experience after they become alien animals. Such behavior can make the prey fearful and make them chaotic themselves.


    Xiaobai saw these ugly enemies surrounding him from all directions, his eyes showed disdain, "Accept the punishment! You stupid invaders."


    Zi La Zi La...


    The white hair on Xiaobai''s body was calm and automatic, and his right forefoot took a small step forward.


    Then it suddenly shot countless silver-white lightnings from its body, and these lightnings immediately hit the cauliflower snakes that attacked it.

 Chapter 179： : Unknown breakthrough method

    After being hit by these lightning, Little Cauliflower Snake suddenly lost his combat effectiveness and fell on his way to attack.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss also suffered a few thunder and lightning, but with its strong physique, it carried it abruptly, and with a paralyzed body, it rushed towards Xiao Bai who was close at hand.


    Xiaobai saw the thunder and lightning big move he had just released, and cleared all those little ones. Although there is still a snake boss who is persevering towards it, this is no longer important. Victory or defeat is determined.


    Seeing that the Cauliflower Snake boss was about to bite Xiao Bai, the Cauliflower Snake boss realized that the small body of the enemy in front of him suddenly became a giant.


    Then it saw a huge furry paw patted its head.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xiao Bai, who turned into a giant beast, slapped the head of the cauliflower snake with a slap.


    The huge body of the Cauliflower Snake Boss was lifted into the air by a huge force, flew more than a dozen meters in the air and then fell to the ground, and rolled back several tens of meters.


    For this cauliflower snake boss, Xiao Bai had no plans to let it go, invaded its territory, and wanted to do something against its little brothers. This is simply an unforgivable crime.


    Xiaobai''s body shrank a little and became more than 3 meters tall. It took a step forward, rushed to the cauliflower snake boss, and bit at its seven inches.


    The shadow of death suddenly enveloped the head of the Cauliflower Snake. It saw Xiaobai bullying and rushing forward. It didn''t care about the pain of being photographed and blossomed. It quickly mobilized its own psychic energy to create a block in front of itself. Cyan wind wall.


    Xiaobai''s huge body stepped on the top of the wind wall, and then with force on his feet, he leaped back, and the wind wall was torn to pieces under its power.


    After landing, Xiao Bai continued to bully and rush forward. The Cauliflower Snake boss had no choice but to continue to build a wind wall for defense.


    But it is also clear in its heart that if this continues, its psychic power will be consumed by the enemy in front of it sooner or later. Without psychic power, it can only be slaughtered by the enemy in front of it.


    A few minutes later, in Lin Fei''s perception, he could clearly feel that the strength of the cauliflower snake boss''s psychic energy was declining, and the victory or defeat may be announced soon.


    Xiaobai continued to attack the Cauliflower Snake boss, although every attack was blocked by the wind wall created by it with abilities.


    But it knows the enemy in front of it, and it shouldn��t last long any longer. When its spirit is exhausted, it will die.


    Roar.


    The cauliflower snake boss who has been hissing, suddenly roared like a beast from his mouth.


    The cloud of death was approaching him step by step, and the Cauliflower Snake boss felt that the psychic energy in its body was gone.


    Suddenly, the scarlet eyes of the Cauliflower Snake boss released a stunning red light.


    Xiaobai saw the change in the enemy''s eyes and immediately retreated tens of meters back vigilantly.


    The experience of living in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain for so long tells it that when the enemy is about to perish, it is often when they are the strongest and craziest.


    Be careful at this time. If you are not careful, the situation may be reversed.


    The long-range strike appeared, and Xiaobai appeared a lot of lightning. Following its gaze, all the lightning smashed towards the cauliflower snake boss not far away.


    bang bang bang.


    The lightning was blocked by the wind wall made by the cauliflower snake boss.


    Xiaobai showed some doubts in his eyes. With this blow, he clearly felt that the wind wall had become thicker, much stronger than the slightly thin wind wall before.


    If you use human terms, this is a bit unscientific. Your psionic energy is already exhausted, why suddenly your abilities have increased so much?


    Lin Fei, who was watching the battle with the five Timberwolves next to him, also discovered the anomaly in the battlefield.


    He felt that the psychic intensity of the dying cauliflower snake boss was constantly increasing. As the red light in the scarlet eyes of the cauliflower snake boss became more and more exuberant, the psychic intensity of its body was also constantly increasing.��Enhancement.


    Roar.


    Another huge roar came from the mouth of the cauliflower snake boss.


    At this time, Lin Fei, Xiaobai, and the five Timberwolves saw an unusual scene. The cauliflower snake, who was originally hit by the lightning released by Xiaobai, did not die before.


    Before they were dying and fell into a faint, but now the life aura in the cauliflower snakes is constantly declining.


    With the roar of the cauliflower snake boss, the vitality of these little cauliflower snakes disappeared.


    Then Lin Fei looked at these little cauliflower snakes with some surprise, because the cauliflower snakes whose bodies were charred and lost their vitality actually produced weak psychic energy fluctuations.


    Then Lin Fei saw these dead cauliflower snakes, and red cauliflower snakes made of psychic energy appeared.


    Roar.


    With the roar of the cauliflower snake boss again, these dozens of small red cauliflower snakes seemed to have heard the order and shot at the cauliflower snake boss like lightning.


    When these little red cauliflower snakes drilled into the eyes of the cauliflower snake boss along the red light, the aura of the cauliflower snake boss suddenly changed upside down.


    "It actually broke through. This cauliflower snake has the strength of the third-stage mid-stage, and its psychic strength is still increasing, and it is almost equal to Xiaobai." Lin Fei''s right hand touched his chin, and he felt it. Analyzed among the fluctuations of psychic energy.


    ��...


    The one-eyed wolf and its little brothers sensed that the enemy in front of them was constantly getting stronger, and couldn''t help but worry about the boss.


    Lin Fei saw the five Timberwolves around him looking at him. He laughed and said, "Don''t worry, your boss will not be in danger. I will stop it when it is critical, don''t worry!"


    ��...


    Although the human boss said so, the five Timberwolves were still very uneasy.


    They have lived in the Mochizuki Mountain forest for so many years, and have experienced the tragic fate of being abandoned by their own ethnic group, and were taken in by their boss at the most desperate and helpless time.


    This boss is not only powerful, but also compassionate to the younger brothers, not only sheltering them, but also allowing them to make their homes in psychic places.


    will get some delicious food it rewards from time to time. This life is something they didn''t dare to think about before. They don''t want such a boss to be in danger.


    The red light in the eyes of the cauliflower snake boss slightly converged, and then slowly disappeared. It sensed the abundant and surging psychic energy in its body at this time, and it shouted excitedly to the sky, and then looked fiercely at the enemy not far away .


    It has been prepared for a long time in order to break through to the middle stage of the third stage. He could break through naturally in another month.


    But now...

 Chapter 180： : The inevitable fight

    But now because of the enemy in front of him, it has to risk a breakthrough. If the breakthrough fails just now, then he really has no place to bury him.


    Now he has broken through to the middle of the third stage, and his strength has returned to his heyday. Then, as long as he solves the enemy in front of him, and then cleans up the few Timberwolves and the humans that have suddenly appeared, he can occupy this precious geomantic land and re-develop it. Race, dominate this forest in the near future.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss fell into a beautiful fantasy, but Xiaobai didn''t give it too much time to continue dreaming. A stout bolt of lightning struck the Cauliflower Snake boss directly at the head.


    boom����


    In the blink of an eye, a wind wall condensed in front of the Cauliflower Snake boss, blocking the lightning that suddenly hit it in mid-air. After the breakthrough, the Cauliflower Snake boss is more comfortable with the use of abilities. This time the speed of creating the wind wall Much faster than before.


    "I deceive the snake too much! Really, I am afraid that you will not succeed now! Next I want to show you how good I am."


    hiss...


    Several whirlwinds appeared out of thin air. They seemed to have become slender whips. They flicked in the air, and the huge sound exploded. If Xiao Bai was drawn, according to the wind speed above it, it must be It will be beaten and broken.


    papa...


    The Cauliflower Snake boss controlled the whirlwind whip and constantly attacked Xiao Bai.


    The whip''s attack speed is fast and accurate.


    If it is the prey that it usually hunts, if it is targeted so seriously by it, it may be beaten into flesh if it can''t hold on for three seconds.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Bai is not the prey he has hunted and killed in the past. At any rate, he has been in the forest for so long and has rich combat experience. He also followed Lin Fei to the spirit world to meet the world, facing the attack of the cauliflower snake boss Xiao Bai calmly Correct.


    It kept shrinking the size of its body and moving quickly, avoiding the attack of the cauliflower boss again and again.


    The soft and fluffy grass was pitted by the attack of the cauliflower snake boss, weeds splashed around, and some small trees were broken by the beating.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai was very angry when he saw this scene, but it was at his door! The mess here is just hitting it in the face.


    Zi La Zi La.


    Thunder and lightning struck the Cauliflower Snake boss, Xiao Bai began to counterattack, and then it was time for both sides to fight fire, one after another thunder and lightning slashed towards the Cauliflower Snake boss, and a cyan wind wall kept appearing to resist these lightning.


    The huge explosion sounded continuously in the air, and the movement here frightened the nearby ordinary animals or low-powered strange animals one after another to flee.


    tear...


    Xiaobai took advantage of the cauliflower snake boss inadvertently, broke through its cyan wind wall, and severely grabbed the cauliflower snake boss'' abdomen with his sharp claws.


    The scales splashed, blood flowed out, and some flesh and blood were mixed in the splashed scales, which caused great injury to the cauliflower snake boss. .


    Roar.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss roared in pain, shaking his upper body, and quickly whipped Xiao Bai.


    The whip-like body slammed on Xiao Bai''s body firmly, and flew it upside down, breaking a big tree.


    The dust was flying, Xiaobai jumped out of it. It shook its head and recovered a little. The attack from the cauliflower snake boss just now seemed to hit it fiercely, but at a critical juncture, he luckily moved his waist in time. , Let its attack not hit its own vitals.


    ticking...


    Little Bai caught a huge wound on the abdomen of the cauliflower snake boss, and the blood kept flowing out. It solemnly looked at the white wolf not far away. This enemy was even more powerful than it had imagined, even after the breakthrough. It does not seem to have any advantage.


    Hu...


    Xiaobai''s chest was slightly ups and downs, and the repeated fierce battles consumed a lot of its physical strength, and it now regretted its previous behavior of underestimating the enemy.


    I should directly try my best to solve it on the spot. It shouldn''t take so long for it to find opportunities to break through, so that it has added so much trouble to myself now.


    Woo, Xiao Bai whispered.


    The boss is still watching! If it can''t be solved, it would be too shameful.


    The aura on Xiaobai''s body began to gradually become stronger and stronger, and the fluctuation of psychic energy became more and more intense, and then it was ready to fully fire and fight the cauliflower snake boss.


    Cauliflower Snake also sensed Xiao Bai''s determination, and there was a solemn expression in the snake''s eyes.


    The huge fluctuations of psychic energy transmitted from Xiaobai''s body on full fire made him retreat. Although it just used the means it had set up earlier to make it dangerously break through to the middle of the third quarter, at the same level as Xiaobai, but If counted, its strength is still much worse than Xiaobai.


    A blast of cold wind blows, and the dead branches and leaves on the grass are rolled up, and the scene is in silence.


    ৡ���


    is really unexpected, the cauliflower snake boss actually took the lead this time to attack, while it wandered forward like lightning, while releasing wind blades to shoot at Xiao Bai.


    bang bang bang.


    Xiaobai restored his body to its original size It was only more than one meter long, and it speeded up to the extreme. A series of dodges pulled out afterimages, easily dodge the attack of the cauliflower snake boss .


    Xiaobai quickly faced the giant cauliflower snake boss, and the scales of the cauliflower snake boss made a rustling sound.


    Xiaobai saw it move for a while, his eyes flashed, seizing the opportunity to jump forward again, and his sharp claws grabbed its wound.


    boom.


    It turned out that this was a flaw deliberately exposed by the Cauliflower Snake boss, who took advantage of Xiaobai''s pounce to entangle it, squeezing it constantly under tremendous pressure.


    If the general prey is entangled by the cauliflower snake boss, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Aura flashed, Xiao Bai''s body shrank countless times, and instantly escaped from the entanglement of the cauliflower snake boss.


    Cauliflower Snake boss felt that the enemy he had grasped disappeared suddenly, he roared in anger, and then looked around for Xiao Bai''s trace.


    The electric light floated, Xiaobai surrounded the thunder and lightning, and it attacked the cauliflower snake from time to time. It was thunder and lightning and claws. Although the boss of the cauliflower snake was fully defensive, his body wounds increased and his scales were constantly hit. Scattered around.


    "Xiao Bai''s ability to change size is quite restraining this kind of strange beasts. Its commonly used twist and strangulation is basically ineffective against Xiao Bai." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    A few minutes later, the Cauliflower Snake boss was covered with many traces of lightning strikes all over his body, and blood leaked from these places, and its breath began to become weaker and weaker.


    ��...


    The five Timberwolves immediately uttered excitement when they saw this. Their boss was about to wipe out this nasty enemy.


    "You are quiet." Lin Fei said to these restless Timberwolves.

 Chapter 181： : Counterattack and shot

    Roar.


    After being hit by Xiaobai��s head with lightning again, the cauliflower snake boss let out a tragic roar, and then red light burst out from its eyes, one after another small red small ones made of psychic energy. The cauliflower snake shot towards Xiaobai.


    In response to this sudden situation, Xiao Bai immediately shrank his body and retreated back. Unfortunately, he was too close to the cauliflower snake boss just now, and these little red snakes were fast. Although it avoided most of it, several of them got into it. Of the body.


    The Cauliflower Snake boss saw that his last resort had succeeded, his eyes showed excitement, and then the scarlet red light in his eyes suddenly rose.


    Xiaobai��s body was on the spot, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes, because it sensed that the red energy entering its body was absorbing its psychic energy.


    Woo...


    An angry roar came from Xiaobai''s mouth.


    hiss...


    The Cauliflower Snake boss was very happy, and unconsciously restored his original voice.


    �ݡ���


    A sound of breaking through the air sounded in the battlefield, and the originally happy expression of the Cauliflower Snake boss suddenly solidified, and a fast-flying thing broke into its range of perception.


    It tilted its head and looked to the side, wanting to see what it was.


    "Is this fire?" This was the last thought of the Cauliflower Snake boss before his death.


    The flames of high-speed flight are getting bigger and bigger and clearer, finally showing a complete appearance, this is a huge flame spear!


    boom...


    A huge explosion sounded in this clearing, and the huge power of the flame spear directly blasted the head of this fierce cauliflower snake.


    The cauliflower snake, who lost his command, shook his body a few times, then collapsed on the grass.


    "Helling for a while, yelling for a while, are you a snake! It''s so noisy." Lin Fei shook his right hand, put out the flame in his hand, and said something to the cauliflower snake boss.


    The five Timberwolves saw the boss''s move and wiped out the boss''s hard-to-fight enemy. They couldn''t help being terrified. They squatted on the ground shiveringly, quietly watching the boss.


    After the Cauliflower Boss dies, the abilities it used before will dissipate on its own.


    Originally, Xiao Bai was still fighting the unknown energies in his body, but as their owner died, these energies dissipated on their own.


    "Xiaobai, are you okay?" Lin Fei brought five Timberwolves to Xiaobai''s side and asked.


    ��, the Timberwolves brothers also whimpered and asked whether the boss is healthy.


    Woo.


    Xiaobai glanced at the Cauliflower Snake boss who was lying in the distance. It gave a frustrated cry. In fact, it was defeated in this battle.


    It is a little complacent because of its own strength that has improved so much in such a short period of time. If it encounters such an enemy before, it will definitely destroy it quickly and ruthlessly.


    Lin Fei saw that Xiaobai was a little listless, and he knew what was going on after a little thought.


    He comforted Xiaobai and said, "Don''t be discouraged, failure makes people progress! Learn from this lesson, and you won''t make such mistakes again next time, and this cauliflower snake is very cunning! Its second It took so long for the ability to be used, and few people can use it more."


    Woo.


    Xiaobai heard Lin Fei''s comforting words, although in his heart he was still worried about the failure, but he had already raised a little bit of spirit.


    Lin Fei touched his chin, and then smiled, "This cauliflower snake is really annoying. I dare to frame you with tricks. I will roast it for you!"


    Xiaobai heard that Lin Fei wanted to roast a snake for him. It was the hateful enemy just now. He immediately aroused his spirits and screamed happily on the side.


    "It''s really like a child. When it''s upset, just give it something delicious to cheer it up again." Lin Fei shook his head and smiled in his heart.


    ��������


    Spirit World Dolphin Town.


    In the mansion of Zhu Yi, the first general under the lord of the pig head.


    An angry roar came from its study, "What is the situation with the reconnaissance team? Why haven''t a piece of information come back yet? Are they not going to die!"


    "The general calmed down. There may be an emergency, and the information was delayed on the way."


    "How could it be delayed? This time I went to Soul Bird Land to find the world channel. I specially applied for a communication stone to one of the team leaders. No matter what happens, is there no way to squeeze out a message for even a little time? "Pig Yiqi said.


    "This����"


    Zhu Yi saw that his subordinates were asked by himself and didn''t know how to explain it. He patted the desk in the study angrily and said, "Recently, it has been really unsatisfactory. First, the pig tyrants have lost their traces. It may be bad luck Less, then the reconnaissance team has no news."


    After a little vent, Zhu Yi calmed his mood. He took a sip of the psychic water on the table, and slightly suppressed his anger.


    "General, I will arrange personnel to contact our reconnaissance team in the territory of Mind Bird If they really delayed the delivery of the news regardless of the military order, I will let someone take them down immediately. Execution." Zhu Yi''s confidant said.


    Zhu Yi waved his hand and said, "You go and do it! I want to know as soon as possible what happened to the investigation team, how dare I not send back any news within the prescribed time.


    This is an unforgivable fault. No matter what reason they have, the person in charge cannot forgive it this time. Bring its head back to me! "


    "Yes!" The confidant''s hands clasped his fists in response, and then quit the study to arrange for the investigation team to be contacted.


    "The world channel has not been found yet, and the investigative team sent out has no news again. Now I am going to make Lord Lord angry again." Zhu Yi thought silently in his heart with a little headache.


    ��������


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Fei asked curiously as he watched Xiaobai and Timberwolves eat the snake meat he had tested over there.


    Woo.


    �woo.


    "If it tastes delicious, you can eat more, so much snake meat is enough for you to eat." Lin Fei smiled. "Then you eat first! I''m going back, and I will see you next time."


    Woo.


    Lin Fei was about to use the space teleport ability to go home, but Xiao Bai stopped him suddenly.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked


    Woo.


    "Do you have something to give me?"


    Woo, Xiao Bai looked at Lin Fei and nodded.


    After a while, Lin Fei followed Xiaobai into the mine. The inside of the mine was like daylight because of the luminous stone. Lin Fei looked at the bright mine, and he felt that the mine tunnel seemed to have become Much more spacious than before.


    "Has this mine been opened up by you!" Lin Fei asked Xiao Bai who was walking in front.

 Chapter 184： : Xiaobais gift

    Woo.


    "You really will call your little brother! They are Timberwolves! You actually told them to widen the passage, which is to treat them as road repairers!" Lin Fei laughed.


    Woo.


    "This is what they should do. They live here and they should make a little contribution to it, and it''s just widening the road in the mine, and it doesn''t take much effort." Xiaobai thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai''s natural expression, so he didn''t say anything anymore, now he has given him full authority to Xiaobai to take care of it, and it is up to him how he likes to use Lin Fei.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Xiaobai came to the deepest part of the mine. He looked at this place and thought with some nostalgia, "It��s been a long time since the last time I digged here! Now think about the first discovery. The excitement of this psionic mine feels a bit funny!"


    At this time, Lin Fei saw Xiaobai use his own ability to make himself bigger, and then he walked a few steps forward and removed a large rock leaning on the wall of the cave, and then Xiaobai turned away to face Lin Flew a cry.


    Woo.


    "This is?" Lin Fei saw that after the big stone was moved away, a small hole appeared in the mine wall. The cave was inlaid with luminous stones, and the inside was brightly illuminated. The ground in the cave was actually piled with psionic ore.


    Woo.


    "Is this the gift you gave me?" Lin Fei asked in surprise


    woo.


    Because Xiaobai saw Lin Fei often digging this thing during that period of time, he felt that this thing was very important to Lin Fei. After Lin Fei stopped digging, he felt that he should continue to help Lin Fei dig.


    Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai''s shrinking body. It squatted quietly over there, looking at himself eagerly. He walked over and rubbed its head.


    "Thank you for the present, I like it very much."


    Woo.


    Xiaobai showed a very enjoyable expression on his face and screamed happily.


    "You can keep these psionic ores for your own use! You don''t need to dig any more in the future, there are many in my dimensional space."


    Woo.


    "Boss, you just accept it! This is what I''ve been digging for a long time! It''s just for you, how can you not?" Xiao Bai yelled anxiously.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I accept your thoughts. These things are of no use to me. I can only sell them for some money with them. Besides, I have a lot of spiritual stones piled in the dimensional space. There is no shortage of money, and there is no need to take them to cash out."


    Woo.


    "Your strength is still very weak. You can use these things for cultivation yourself, or give some of your little brothers to improve their strength. Next time you encounter enemies like Cauliflower Snake, I hope you can use them cleanly. Solved." Lin Fei said.


    Xiaobai wanted to persuade Lin Fei to accept his gift again, but when Lin Fei talked about the cauliflower snake, his expression froze.


    Woo, what the boss said makes sense, but he is still a bit weak.


    Lin Fei seemed to be a little disappointed when he saw Xiaobai, he thought about it, and found that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    He hurriedly said, "Okay, don''t think about what was just now, I remember that I brought you something different for you to eat today, because the cauliflower snake thing was almost forgotten, go... go out with you Those little brothers from here have a taste of what I brought!"


    Woo! Xiao Bai gave a weak cry, followed Lin Fei''s back and walked out of the mine with low interest.


    A few Timberwolves lying under the shade of the tree shook their tails, looking bored at the entrance of the mine, quietly waiting for the boss and boss to appear again.


    When Lin Fei and Xiaobai walked out of the mine, they immediately got up and ran in front of them, their tongues were constantly sticking out, their tails wagging, and they looked at them with flattery.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile when seeing the silly looks of these Timberwolves, "Are you wolves or dogs, don''t show this expression."


    �woo.


    What is a dog? They had only seen animals such as jackals, and didn''t know what the dog Lin Fei said was.


    Lin Fei saw that they looked at each other confusedly, and knew that they didn''t understand what he meant by what he just said.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to them, and I can''t understand it. After they have more strength and IQ, it should be better!" Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    scream.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and fished it in the air. He took out two large plastic bags from the dimensional space. The bags were printed with some exquisite patterns, which were attractive cakes.


    Two big plastic bags are full. This is the cake that Lin Fei went to buy in line before.


    Then Lin Fei took out several large stainless steel basins from the dimension space, and then he threw two large plastic bags into the air forcefully.


    As the bag flew out, everything in it was scattered. Lin Fei used his own mental power to control the scattered cakes flying in the air.


    tear and pull.


    Not long after it came out The various cakes packed in plastic bags seem to be like soldiers who have heard the general��s order. They opened the bags by themselves and dropped into the big stainless steel basin one by one. .


    After a while, the six large stainless steel basins were filled with cakes, and the enticing fragrance spread from the basins.


    Xiao Bai, who was still a little lost and couldn''t lift his energy, immediately got up after smelling these scents.


    "You guys try it! This is what I bought in the morning! I have eaten a few and it tastes very good, but the taste is a bit sweet, I don''t know if you like it or not." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The five Timberwolves rushed to their basin, lowered their heads and gobbled up the cake in the basin.


    Although Xiaobai wanted to eat very much in his heart, it was still reserved. He walked slowly to his own tableware and took a look at the contents of the bowl. The colorful ones were very beautiful, and then slowly lowered his head and ate the cake.


    "I am the boss of them. I must maintain my dignity. I must chew the delicious food slowly. I can''t be impatient."


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai eating the cake pretendingly over there, so he wanted to laugh, but he still held back.


    Xiaobai wants to maintain his majesty as the boss, Lin Fei thinks he still has to cooperate with him, but he can��t laugh at him


    "What do you think, are you still used to eating?" Lin Fei asked them.


    Woo. Xiaobai raised his head and called out.


    "If you like it, I will prepare more for you in the dimension space in the future." Lin Fei said to Xiaobai, and then he glanced at the five Timberwolves still devouring.


    "Forget it, they are now completely immersed in the sea of ??delicious food, and they can''t hear my question." Lin Fei thought in his heart.

 Chapter 182： : Xiaobais gift

    Woo.


    "You really will call your little brother! They are Timberwolves! You actually told them to widen the passage, which is to treat them as road repairers!" Lin Fei laughed.


    Woo.


    "This is what they should do. They live here and they should make a little contribution to it, and it''s just widening the road in the mine, and it doesn''t take much effort." Xiaobai thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai''s natural expression, so he didn''t say anything anymore, now he has given him full authority to Xiaobai to take care of it, and it is up to him how he likes to use Lin Fei.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Xiaobai came to the deepest part of the mine. He looked at this place and thought with some nostalgia, "It��s been a long time since the last time I digged here! Now think about the first discovery. The excitement of this psionic mine feels a bit funny!"


    At this time, Lin Fei saw Xiaobai use his own ability to make himself bigger, and then he walked a few steps forward and removed a large rock leaning on the wall of the cave, and then Xiaobai turned away to face Lin Flew a cry.


    Woo.


    "This is?" Lin Fei saw that after the big stone was moved away, a small hole appeared in the mine wall. The cave was inlaid with luminous stones, and the inside was brightly illuminated. The ground in the cave was actually piled with psionic ore.


    Woo.


    "Is this the gift you gave me?" Lin Fei asked in surprise


    woo.


    Because Xiaobai saw Lin Fei often digging this thing during that period of time, he felt that this thing was very important to Lin Fei. After Lin Fei stopped digging, he felt that he should continue to help Lin Fei dig.


    Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai''s shrinking body. It squatted quietly over there, looking at himself eagerly. He walked over and rubbed its head.


    "Thank you for the present, I like it very much."


    Woo.


    Xiaobai showed a very enjoyable expression on his face and screamed happily.


    "You can keep these psionic ores for your own use! You don''t need to dig any more in the future, there are many in my dimensional space."


    Woo.


    "Boss, you just accept it! This is what I''ve been digging for a long time! It''s just for you, how can you not?" Xiao Bai yelled anxiously.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I accept your thoughts. These things are of no use to me. I can only sell them for some money with them. Besides, I have a lot of spiritual stones piled in the dimensional space. There is no shortage of money, and there is no need to take them to cash out."


    Woo.


    "Your strength is still very weak. You can use these things for cultivation yourself, or give some of your little brothers to improve their strength. Next time you encounter enemies like Cauliflower Snake, I hope you can use them cleanly. Solved." Lin Fei said.


    Xiaobai wanted to persuade Lin Fei to accept his gift again, but when Lin Fei talked about the cauliflower snake, his expression froze.


    Woo, what the boss said makes sense, but he is still a bit weak.


    Lin Fei seemed to be a little disappointed when he saw Xiaobai, he thought about it, and found that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    He hurriedly said, "Okay, don''t think about what was just now, I remember that I brought you something different for you to eat today, because the cauliflower snake thing was almost forgotten, go... go out with you Those little brothers from here have a taste of what I brought!"


    Woo! Xiao Bai gave a weak cry, followed Lin Fei''s back and walked out of the mine with low interest.


    A few Timberwolves lying under the shade of the tree shook their tails, looking bored at the entrance of the mine, quietly waiting for the boss and boss to appear again.


    When Lin Fei and Xiaobai walked out of the mine, they immediately got up and ran in front of them, their tongues were constantly sticking out, their tails wagging, and they looked at them with flattery.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile when seeing the silly looks of these Timberwolves, "Are you wolves or dogs, don''t show this expression."


    �woo.


    What is a dog? They had only seen animals such as jackals, and didn''t know what the dog Lin Fei said was.


    Lin Fei saw that they looked at each other confusedly, and knew that they didn''t understand what he meant by what he just said.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to them, and I can''t understand it. After they have more strength and IQ, it should be better!" Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    scream.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and fished it in the air. He took out two large plastic bags from the dimensional space. The bags were printed with some exquisite patterns, which were attractive cakes.


    Two big plastic bags are full. This is the cake that Lin Fei went to buy in line before.


    Then Lin Fei took out several large stainless steel basins from the dimension space, and then he threw two large plastic bags into the air forcefully.


    As the bag flew out, everything in it was scattered. Lin Fei used his own mental power to control the scattered cakes flying in the air.


    tear and pull.


    Not long after it came out The various cakes packed in plastic bags seem to be like soldiers who have heard the general��s order. They opened the bags by themselves and dropped into the big stainless steel basin one by one. .


    After a while, the six large stainless steel basins were filled with cakes, and the enticing fragrance spread from the basins.


    Xiao Bai, who was still a little lost and couldn''t lift his energy, immediately got up after smelling these scents.


    "You guys try it! This is what I bought in the morning! I have eaten a few and it tastes very good, but the taste is a bit sweet, I don''t know if you like it or not." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The five Timberwolves rushed to their basin, lowered their heads and gobbled up the cake in the basin.


    Although Xiaobai wanted to eat very much in his heart, it was still reserved. He walked slowly to his own tableware and took a look at the contents of the bowl. The colorful ones were very beautiful, and then slowly lowered his head and ate the cake.


    "I am the boss of them. I must maintain my dignity. I must chew the delicious food slowly. I can''t be impatient."


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai eating the cake pretendingly over there, so he wanted to laugh, but he still held back.


    Xiaobai wants to maintain his majesty as the boss, Lin Fei thinks he still has to cooperate with him, but he can��t laugh at him


    "What do you think, are you still used to eating?" Lin Fei asked them.


    Woo. Xiaobai raised his head and called out.


    "If you like it, I will prepare more for you in the dimension space in the future." Lin Fei said to Xiaobai, and then he glanced at the five Timberwolves still devouring.


    "Forget it, they are now completely immersed in the sea of ??delicious food, and they can''t hear my question." Lin Fei thought in his heart.

 Chapter 183： : "That 1" cake shop

    Woo.


    Xiaobai saw that the boss took a look at his little brother. He saw that his little brother was still eating the cake. He completely ignored the boss''s question just now, and whispered to the little brothers with some dissatisfaction.


    The five Timberwolves who were eating delicious food heard the boss''s call, their original cheerful atmosphere disappeared suddenly, their bodies froze in place, and then they raised their heads and yelled at Lin Fei several times.


    "Okay, don''t embarrass them. They are not as smart as you. You don''t require them to fully understand what I mean." Lin Fei smiled at Xiaobai, and then waved to the five Timberwolves, motioning them to continue eating thing.


    �woo.


    The five Timberwolves yelled to Lin Fei, and then they looked at their boss, Xiao Bai was really speechless to these stupid little brothers.


    Xiaobai nodded to them and allowed them to continue eating cake.


    ��������


    The sky gradually dimmed. At around four o''clock in the afternoon, after Bai Xi sent a guest away, she stood at the door and looked at the distant sky.


    The sky that was clear before is now a bit gloomy, and a heavy rain is about to fall in Rongcheng.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t the family air some clothes outside today, worrying about getting all the clothes wet when it rains." Lin Fei''s voice suddenly rang in Bai Xi''s ears.


    Bai Xi retracted his gaze looking at the distant sky, turned to look at the place where the sound was coming from, and said embarrassingly, "Boss, you are back!"


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as I finished my work." Lin Fei smiled.


    Bai Xi saw that Lin Fei was still carrying a small bag in his hand, which seemed to be the sign of ��that�� cake shop. This cake shop had a strange name and had recently put a lot of advertisements.


    Lin Fei noticed Bai Xi''s gaze, he smiled and said, "I bought some cakes after I finished my work before, and these are for you."


    "No, no, no, boss, keep it for yourself!" Bai Xi said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t be polite with me, you are my employee now, these cakes are considered a kind of welfare! You take them back and taste them, I have eaten a few before and it tastes very good." Lin Fei couldn''t help but handed the bag in his hand. In front of Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi refused a few times, seeing that her boss was so determined, she could only accept it.


    "Okay, that''s right! You have to remember that I will often post benefits like this in the future, and don''t be polite to me as I am now." Lin Fei smiled to Bai Xi.


    "Well, thank you boss." Bai Xi lowered her head and responded quietly.


    "Alright! You can go in and pack your things before you can get off work." Lin Fei said.


    "Boss, it''s not time for me to get off work yet." Bai Xi said.


    Lin Fei looked at the gloomy sky, faint thunder and lightning flashed in the dark clouds, and the street trees on the street were also rustled by the sudden strong wind.


    "Looking at this weather, it should be raining, you should have some things hanging out in your house! Now you are almost off work, not less than a few minutes, you should go home and pack things quickly!" Lin Fei said to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi was very tangled aside after hearing what Lin Fei said. After all, today is her first day at work. Although she can leave work early with the permission of her boss, it feels like this is very bad!


    "Don''t fret, be quicker, I said you can leave work early, you can leave work early, don''t worry." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, thank you boss! I immediately packed my things and went home. In the morning, seeing the weather was so good, I dried the quilt on the balcony. I didn''t expect it to rain suddenly in the evening." Bai Xi thanked Lin Fei.


    Then she followed Lin Fei into the flower shop. She went to the storage room and packed her lunch box and handbag, tidyed it up, and hurriedly left with the welfare Lin Fei sent her.


    When Bai Xi was leaving, she told Lin Fei that the girl from the milk tea shop next door had come to him at noon, as if she had something to tell him.


    After Bai Xi left, Lin Fei came to the cashier to check today''s turnover.


    "Oh, that''s not bad! There was a turnover of more than 20,000 yuan today." Lin Fei said a little surprised.


    After all, today is Bai Xi''s first day at work. He didn''t expect that her novice could break through Lin Fei''s usual turnover, which surprised him.


    "It feels great to be a hand shopkeeper." Lin Fei thought silently in his heart, and then he took out some cakes from the dimension space and put them in bags, and then left the flower shop and walked to the encounter milk tea shop next door.


    Because it is almost five o''clock now, everyone is preparing to get off work, either going home for dinner or going to a restaurant outside for dinner, so basically no one buys milk tea at this time.


    Lin Wan in the ���� milk tea shop was a little bored sitting on the chairs and playing with their phones.


    "Good evening, ladies!" A familiar voice came from outside the milk tea shop.


    Lin Wan and others immediately looked towards the door, and they saw Lin Fei, who had been waiting for a day, appear at their store.


    "Lin Fei, you are back!" Lin WandaoYes! When I returned to the store after I was busy, the clerk said that you have something to look for me, so I will come and take a look. "Lin Fei said.


    "Well, we asked Bai Xi before, let her tell you when you come back." Lin Wan said.


    "Have you known her already?" Lin Fei said.


    "Well, we all greeted her and met each other." Lin Wan said.


    "Come on, you guys try some cakes I bought, which I bought by the way today." Lin Fei smiled at them.


    "Lin Fei, we have eaten the honey you sent, and I want to thank you at noon! You sent us these cakes tonight, which makes us a bit embarrassed!" Lin Wan said.


    "It''s all something to eat, what''s so embarrassing, I also drank so much free milk tea from you!" Lin Fei said carelessly.


    "Your honey is extraordinary!" Liu Zihan said, Lu Lu and Qin Qingqing nodded in agreement.


    "Honey is honey. It is eaten. Even if it has some extra effects, it is just like that. After all, it is just the same food." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Lin Fei, won''t you buy this cake from the newly opened ��that�� cake shop today!" Qin Qingqing said in surprise when he saw the cake packaging bag in the bag.


    "Yeah! Do you know the ��that�� cake shop too?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Of course I know! This cake shop is very famous. Its owner has an ability about cooking. Through this ability, many cake recipes have been researched and many chain stores have been opened in Beijing.


    Today is the day they opened their first branch in Rongcheng. It is a pity that we have to go to work, otherwise I would have queued to buy. "Qin Qingqing said.

 Chapter 184： : Invitation from Liu Ziqiang

    "Is this shop so famous? I don''t know much. Yesterday I saw a piece of news on the Internet. The comments said that the cakes of this cake shop are delicious. I wrote it down. I will stop by today. Some come back." Lin Fei said half-truth.


    "Lin Fei, although the cakes in this cake shop are delicious, they are not cheap. You gave us so much at once, which is too expensive." Lu Lu said.


    "It''s okay! I think the price is fair, don''t care, just eat it." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thank you! It cost you money." Lin Wan said.


    "If I come across some delicious things, I will buy more to share with my friends. If you don''t accept it, I won''t be able to eat so much. It will be a pity that it will expire by then." The little one lied.


    Lin Wan and the others were a little bit happy when they heard Lin Fei say that he was buying these things to share with his friends.


    At this time, Liu Zihan''s eyes dropped, and she asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, your two very beautiful and beautiful friends, why haven''t you seen them come to play with you recently!"


    "You mean them! They have been very busy recently. Isn''t this because the New Year is approaching? There are a lot of things at work, so you have to deal with it quickly so that you can go home with peace of mind for the New Year." Lin Fei thought for a while. Said.


    "Oh, that''s a pity, I still want to get to know them, after all, big beauties like them must know a lot of handsome guys, and I can introduce us to single people at that time." Liu Zihan joked


    Lin Wan stretched out her hand and pinched Liu Zihan''s waist a little, as a sign of punishment, "This dead girl started talking nonsense again."


    "This may disappoint you, they know a lot of beauties." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    There are very few male colleagues that Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru know well. Basically, they only communicate within the scope of work. The friends they know or those who interact after get off work are all female colleagues.


    "That''s a pity," Liu Zihan said.


    Lin Fei smiled and did not answer.


    "Lin Fei, what kind of milk tea do you want to drink, I will make a cup for you." Lin Wan said next to her.


    "Let''s do the same! Give me a cup of original flavor." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, is the flower shop still open during the Chinese New Year?" Qin Qingqing asked.


    "Well, I originally wanted to stop business for a few days on New Year��s Eve, but now I have hired Bai Xi to help me see the store. She said that she doesn��t need to take a holiday during the New Year, so if that happens, she will watch the store and I won��t have to. Close the shop." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s great to be the boss! You can ask an employee to help you see the store, so it looks like us." Lu Lu said.


    "What''s the matter with you! Isn''t Lin Wan exploiting you and not letting you take a holiday?" Lin Fei joked.


    "Haha, no, just kidding! Xiaowan is kind to us." Lu Lu said.


    "How come you suddenly thought of hiring an employee! I didn''t hire anyone when I saw your business was particularly busy before." Liu Zihan asked.


    "I have some other things to be busy with, and I can''t see it from the flower shop." Lin Fei said.


    "The big boss is the big boss, with a lot of business." Qin Qingqing said.


    "Where do I count as a big boss? Compared to those who really do big business, my little trouble is nothing...When do you plan to close business for rest!" Lin Fei said.


    "We plan to take the holiday according to the holiday time announced by the government. The day after tomorrow, that is, the day after New Year''s Eve, we will start to rest, and normal working hours will resume on the seventh day of the day." Lin Wandao.


    In the next time, Lin Fei chatted with a few girls in the milk tea shop for a while, and got up to say goodbye when it was about time. He drank a cup of milk tea while leaving their milk tea shop.


    "The little bowl, Lin Fei, feels much better than Zhao Xiaobao!" After Lin Fei left, Liu Zihan suddenly said.


    "Yes! Although he is rich, he is not as eye-catching as the rich second generation in the school." Lu Lu said.


    "People are also very real. Although I don''t tell jokes to make girls very much, I feel that this kind of personality is quite good." Qin Qingqing said.


    "I say you guys! You were still sympathizing with Zhao Xiaobao before, how come it has changed now? Is it bought by Lin Fei''s honey and cakes!" Lin Wan gave her best friends a glance and jokingly said.


    "Where! We are telling the truth, seeking truth from facts, we were not bought by these things that Lin Fei sent." Liu Zihan took a bite of the cake Lin Fei had just given, and said with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Qin Qingqing and Lu Lu were busy eating cakes and didn''t talk any more, they just nodded frequently.


    "You eat slowly, what it looks like when others see you! Really, quickly wipe the cream from your mouth." Lin Wan took a few tissues and handed them to the three people who were full of cream.


    ��������


    boom.


    Lin Fei accurately put the empty cup of milk tea into the trash can outside the flower shop He stretched out, then closed the door of the flower shop and prepared to go upstairs to prepare his own dinner.


    "What are you eating tonight?" Lin Fei silently thought of the menu tonight and walked towards the third floor of the flower shop.


    Beep Bell...


    Lin Fei, who was thinking about the menu tonight, was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the phone. He took out his cell phone and checked the caller ID and found that it was a call from someone who hadn''t been in contact for a long time.


    "Hey, Liu Ziqiang, what wind is blowing today! You actually called me." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Isn''t it the Chinese New Year? I want to organize a class reunion again, so I will call you in advance to notify you." Liu Ziqiang said.


    "You are really hard. You take the lead in organizing each class reunion." Lin Fei said.


    "Haha, who told me to be handsome! Do you work hard for the handsome! This party is scheduled for six o''clock in the evening on the third day of the junior high school at the Jinyuan Hotel, so remember to come!" Liu Ziqiang said.


    "Okay, I see, I must be there on time." Lin Fei said.


    "By the way... You can bring your boy and girl friends to this party." Liu Ziqiang suddenly added.


    "...Oh, sorry, I remember that something happened that day, I won''t go!" Lin Fei said.


    "...Don''t do this! Didn''t you agree to come? If you don''t have a girlfriend, I can arrange one for you. It is not very popular to find girls during the Chinese New Year and pretend to be your girlfriend to deal with the elders in your family. Can I arrange one for you." Liu Ziqiang said.


    "... I said, can you not be like this, am I the kind of person who can''t find a girlfriend? If I want, I can find a girlfriend right away." Lin Fei said depressed.

 Chapter 185： : Extraordinary rain

    "A dead duck has a hard mouth, you find one to show me! And it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a girlfriend, you''re not the only one who is single.


    Let me talk about it first. I just had a girlfriend recently. I''m not showing it off to you. Anyway, it''s settled. You just agreed to me. You can''t go back now. "Liu Ziqiang said.


    "Okay, you dug a hole to make me jump. You didn''t say it well beforehand. I won''t make it clear until I agree. There is unexpected addition to this party. Do you want me, a single person, to see you show affection? It''s cruel!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "I don''t have this kind of idea. You want to be crooked. It''s just an ordinary classmate gathering. Now it''s rare for everyone to gather together. Wouldn''t it be nice to bring your significant other to get to know each other? This will make the gathering more fun. One point." Liu Ziqiang explained.


    "Okay! I mean I can''t say you, so let''s go! I''ll go to the party, don''t worry!" Lin Fei said.


    "Do you really want to let me find you a girl to pretend to be your girlfriend?" Liu Ziqiang joked.


    "Dagon!" Lin Fei hung up the phone, a little depressed, went to the third floor to prepare his own dinner.


    This situation will still happen after graduation. As we grow older, there may be people who bring their babies to parties in the future.


    When I thought that in the future, some children might follow their father or mother and ask their uncle to say hello to him. Lin Fei''s head was a little big, and he quickly threw off the idea, and he regained his energy and went into the kitchen to prepare his own dinner.


    ��������


    boom. Boom.


    Lightning and thunder, pouring rain fell from the sky, and Rongcheng was once again shrouded in rain and dusk. Many people complained about the bad weather and the frequent rain in winter, which is really annoying.


    Lin Fei ate his freshly cooked noodles while listening to the crackling rain outside the window and the roaring thunder.


    Although the rain makes Lin Fei hate, but while listening to the torrential rain outside the window, while eating the dinner prepared by himself, it always feels better than usual.


    Dingdong...


    **** and suck.


    Lin Fei ate a few bites of the seafood noodles he cooked, and then took a look at the phone on the table to see who sent him the WeChat message.


    Zhouyue: Ask for help! I am trapped in the vitality gym and cannot go home!


    Wang Xiaoru: Wait a moment, I will pick you up!


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru, take a good rest at home! It''s raining so heavily outside, I don''t worry if you drive here, and it will take you more than 20 minutes to come to the vitality gym. Now it only needs a man with great powers and a handsome guy to solve it all at once.


    Lin Fei:......I am very low-key, don''t say anything that everyone knows.


    Zhouyue: I didn''t bring an umbrella or drove here today. Now it''s raining so heavily outside, I can''t get home.


    Lin Fei: The huge vitality gym, can''t you find an umbrella? Give full play to your charm, and someone will definitely volunteer to take you home.


    Zhou Yue:����


    Lin Fei: I''m kidding. You wait for ten minutes. I will help you after dinner. Remember to wait for me in your office. I left a coordinate in your office before.


    Zhouyue: Yes, yes.


    After a while, Lin Fei finished his dinner and washed the dishes and chopsticks by the way. After that, he activated his space teleport ability to go to Zhou Yue��s office.


    A white light flashed in Zhou Yue''s office, and Lin Fei appeared in Zhou Yue''s office.


    He looked at the surrounding environment a lot, and saw Zhou Yue lying very bored on the sofa in the office, flipping through a magazine, and there was a bag of unfinished potato chips on the table.


    "Robbery!" Lin Fei shouted.


    Zhouyue was startled by Lin Fei''s sudden sound. She hurriedly sat up straight and threw the magazine aside, and saw Lin Fei lazily standing not far away.


    "Here you are! You are so accurate with the timing, saying that you will show up in ten minutes after ten minutes." Zhou Yue looked at the time on her watch and said.


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t take the time to come, and came over as soon as I finished dinner." Lin Fei smiled and sat down on the sofa next to Zhou Yue.


    "Cut, I don''t believe what you say like Xiaoru. I think you washed the dishes at home and cleaned up before you came here." Zhou Yue guessed with a face of disbelief.


    rumbling, a thunder blasted outside the window.


    "It''s not good to lie when it''s thunder and rain! Be careful to be punished by God." Zhou Yue said, looking at Lin Fei with a smirk.


    ...This fool, when I am a three-year-old kid? If this is fooled by you, I will write it upside down.


    "Oh, you can see it all. You are too powerful. I did not rush over immediately after dinner, but instead of cleaning up like you said, I gave you a bowl of noodles." Lin Fei Smiled, and then he took out a bowl of hot noodles from the dimension space.


    "...Lin Fei, I wronged you, but I didn''t expect you to be so caring Zhou Yue said with a little moved looking at the noodles on the table.


    "...Isn''t it because my teleport ability has a cooling time! I think you should have not eaten dinner so late, so I will prepare some for you to eat first." Lin Fei avoided Zhou Yuejing''s eyes and said, " Eat quickly! I''ll take you home after eating."


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue picked up the noodles Lin Fei had prepared and ate happily.


    Click and click.


    Lin Fei picked up Zhou Yue''s unfinished potato chips and ate it. He went to the window and frowned as he watched the rain that was getting bigger and bigger outside the window.


    The rain came too suddenly, and it started to fall without any signs. Now that the technology is advanced, although the weather forecast cannot be said to be 100% accurate, it will basically be forecasted in advance when such heavy rain is coming.


    "This winter it rained a lot more than in previous years. It''s really abnormal!" Zhou Yue swallowed his noodles and said to Lin Fei who was standing by the window watching the rain.


    "Yes! It''s a bit abnormal, but this is not a big problem. Anyway, the sewer project in Rongcheng is very well done, even if it rains heavily, there will be no water accumulation." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue replied.


    "I''m afraid this was not caused by nature, so it would be a little troublesome." Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    ��������


    Rongcheng City Supervisory Authority.


    In Xie Yurong''s office, Xie Yurong, who had just returned to Rongcheng this afternoon, was processing the backlog of documents for several days.


    "Director, take a break with a glass of water! How can you be like you? Just come back and be busy with official duties, don''t be tired." Secretary Han Xue soaked a glass of honey water for Xie Yurong and put it on Xie Yurong''s desk. .


    "This task is very easy, not tired at all." Xie Yurong put down the pen in his hand and smiled.

 Chapter 186： : Ancient Tree Reserve

    "This time Lin Fei went to perform the task with you, the Chief, how is his performance!" Han Xue said.


    "Don''t tell me, thanks to him this time, we can complete it so quickly." Xie Yurong said.


    "Well, his own strength is very strong. As long as he is more active, many tasks should be solved easily." Han Xue said.


    "By the way, has the matter that I arranged for someone to investigate before I leave has a result?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Tang Anchen and the others have sent back some news recently, but the progress is not very big, and they are still investigating. Director, do you think the abnormal weather in recent months is caused by abilities?" Han Xue said.


    "I can''t confirm this, but the weather in Rongcheng in the past few months is too abnormal. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to rain so frequently in winter, and the rain every time is very sudden and very heavy. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Fortunately, more than ten years ago, our underground drainage project in Rongcheng was completely renovated. Otherwise, according to the trend of rain for a few days, most of our Rongcheng will be submerged in the water." Han Xue said.


    "Thanks to the old gentleman who stood in front of the public and advocated transforming underground drainage projects." Xie Yurong said.


    "I hope Tang Anchen and the others can find the farther change!" Han Xue said.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, the Psionic Research Institute has discovered some eyebrows, and the truth will soon be solved." Xie Yurong said confidently.


    ��������


    Heavy rain was pouring, and under the dark night, a little light shimmered from time to time in the dark night. At a place more than 20 kilometers away from Rongcheng, a team of people was looking for something here.


    Crackling, crackling.


    The big raindrops hit these people''s raincoats continuously, making continuous noises. The weather is still relatively cold now.


    If ordinary people stay in such an environment for so long, it is inevitable that they will get sick the next day.


    Fortunately, these people who explore in the rainy night are strong investigators.


    Many days ago, after Tang Anchen received a task from his superiors, he led his team to explore here. This area has basically been explored again. If nothing is found tonight, they can only go home. .


    The goal of this mission is very clear. Find something with psychic powers in this area.


    For more than a week, their team has been searching in the direction provided by the Institute of Psionics, but outside of this wilderness, they did not find anything related to the spirit, except for some things that existed in the wild. Things that can be touched.


    Don''t be the search direction provided by the Psionic Research Institute, they all think that someone made a joke with them, deliberately tricking them to come here to drink northwest wind.


    "Brother Tang, we have been searching for so many days, but nothing has been found. Could it be that the clues provided by the Psionic Research Institute are wrong!" Zhao Haichang said.


    "There should be no mistakes. Their researchers used equipment to detect and analyze the data collected many times. Every time a heavy rain falls in Rongcheng, there will always be a flash of powerful psychic energy fluctuations in this area.


    Because it is far away from Rongcheng, their instruments can only approximate this area, and there is no way to locate it more accurately. "Tang Anchen wiped the rain off his face and said to Zhao Haichang.


    "Okay! It''s best to be as they say, but don''t make a mistake. We have all been out for so many days without getting anything. It''s a bit shameful!" Zhao Haichang said a little uninterestedly.


    "Don''t be anxious and calm down, I have a hunch that we can find the target soon." Tang Anchen said.


    boom.


    A thunder blasted in the sky, and the rain in the sky got bigger and bigger.


    "Brother Tang, we''re going to the ancient tree reserve further ahead, shall we go in and search for it?" Zhao Haichang asked, looking at the towering old trees not far away.


    Ancient Tree Reserve is arguably the most dazzling place in Rongcheng.


    There are dozens of ancient trees over a thousand years old in this area, as well as hundreds of hundreds of years old trees.


    Its origin is said to be thousands of years ago, when a kind-hearted rich man opened a warehouse to release grain to help the villagers around the disaster in a drought.


    He would plant a tree in this place every time he opened the warehouse for food, and helped the villagers more than a dozen times in his life, so he planted more than a dozen trees here one after another.


    In the years that followed, many people began to imitate him. More and more trees were planted here. Over time, this place became famous far and wide. Many people would go here for outings, picnics, camping and the like.


    Until more than 20 years ago, someone had a picnic in this place, which caused a forest fire. Later, the government circled the place for protection and only opened it within a prescribed time.


    Now there are officials set up by the government to take care of it to prevent malicious damage. After all, it is now a city card of Rongcheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ captain, and the psychic detection equipment reacted. "An investigator said.


    "Let me have a look." Tang Anchen said immediately upon hearing the words.


    The members of the search team handed an instrument emitting psychic energy fluctuations to Tang Anchen''s hand.


    ��.


    At this time, the screen of this instrument was shining with faint light spots, and there was a faint sound almost obscured by the sound of heavy rain.


    "Brother Tang, it seems that the target we are looking for is in this ancient tree reserve!" Zhao Haichang said excitedly.


    "It looks like this, Haichang, hurry up and inform all the scattered personnel to gather. We are going to search the ancient tree protection area together." Tang Anchen ordered.


    after a moment.


    In the dark rainy night, the downpour was slightly weakened. In the night, dozens of faint light spots began to quickly converge towards the gate of the ancient tree reserve.


    "Everyone has worked hard this time! Now our goal is almost certain to be in this ancient tree reserve.


    As long as we find it, our mission can be considered as successfully completed, so in the next time everyone should not relax their vigilance and be careful of emergencies. "Tang Anchen said to the investigators who joined together.


    "Yes." More than 30 investigators responded in unison.


    Except for these investigators, Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang have participated in the war with the spirit world monsters, the rest are newcomers who have just become investigators.


    Although Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang joined the Ability Management Bureau halfway through their renunciations, they are after all the people who have been to the world channel where the first town is located and have fought against alien beasts.


    For these new investigators who have been training in the special training camp all the year round, they still admire them both.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    will be on shelves in the early morning, so far, I have written a total of 92 days.


    This is the first book I wrote. I signed the contract when it was more than 200,000 words. I would like to thank my editor Wutong, who sent me the station short.


    I would also like to thank those book friends who have been with me. Before signing the contract, whenever I want to give up, you are my motivation to keep writing.


    is on shelves in the early morning, I hope my friends will continue to support me and give me a first order! Thank you!

 Chapter 187： : A single tree into a forest

    As the team leader, Tang Anchen took the lead to enter the ancient tree reserve.


    Although this ancient tree reserve is mainly to protect these ancient trees, it has become a famous scenic spot in Rongcheng.


    The protected area is full of roads extending in all directions. It will not be like in the wilderness. As long as it rains, the road will become very muddy. After entering the ancient tree reserve, the investigators have a very easy journey along the way.


    Tang Anchen watched the light spots on the screen of the instrument keep changing, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Everyone should be more vigilant and take your own weapons." Tang Anchen said to the investigators behind him.


    ��������


    boom.


    There was another thunder and lightning, but the rain outside was much smaller than before.


    "Lin Fei, I''m ready to eat! The noodles you cook are really delicious!" Zhou Yue put the dishes on the table and said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s very convenient to cook noodles. If you like to eat, I will cook it for you later." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Okay! Let''s go home!" Zhou Yue said, at this moment, there was a knock on the door outside her office.


    ������......


    "Is Zhou Yueren still inside?" A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lin Fei winked at Zhou Yue and told her to open the door and quickly deal with them.


    Click...


    Zhou Yue opened the door of the office and smiled at the woman outside, "It''s Sister Zhao! You haven''t come home yet."


    "It''s not because of the sudden rain. I can''t help it. I can only ask my husband to pick me up. I''m about to go home! When I see the lights in your office, I will come over and ask you if you want us to send it. You have a ride!" Sister Zhao outside the door smiled.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Thank Sister Zhao! No, my boyfriend will pick me up, and I will go back with him later." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "You mean your boyfriend! Is that the little Lin you mentioned to us before? When did he come!" Sister Zhao said.


    "Not long after he arrived, Lin Fei, come over and say hello to Sister Zhao. When I first came to work in the vitality gym, Sister Zhao took good care of me!" Zhou Yuechao Lin Fei sitting on the sofa beckoned.


    "Really, it''s okay to deal with it directly, why bother to expand the topic! A waste of time!" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue speechlessly, put the whole packet of potato chips on the table, and clapped his hands. Go back to the door.


    "Hello Sister Zhao, I often hear Xiaoyue mentioning you. She has been taken care of by you when she works here. Xiaoyue always thinks about everything when she thinks about it. She often causes a lot of trouble for people around her. Please look at Sister Zhao more." Lin Fei smiled at Sister Zhao.


    "How can it be like what you said! Xiaoyue is very prudent, she might be like a kid in front of you!" Sister Zhao said with a smile.


    After the three of them chatted at the door for a few words, Sister Zhao said, "Well, since Xiaoyue, your boyfriend is here to pick you up, I''ll go now! My husband should be here soon, let''s talk next time!"


    "Well! It''s raining heavily outside, drive slowly on the road," Zhou Yue said.


    boom.


    Zhou Yue closed the door of the office and said to Lin Fei, "It''s over, your power should be available, let''s go home!"


    "Lin Fei came to the table and took the bag of potato chips in his hands. Then he glanced at the light switch on the wall and clicked. Then the office fell into darkness."


    When the darkness in front of her eyes fell, Zhou Yue felt Lin Fei''s right hand resting on her shoulder, and then she was in a daze, the darkness quickly disappeared, and her eyes regained their dignity.


    "Xiao Ru, I''m bringing Zhou Yue back!" Lin Fei walked into the living room.


    "Come back! Xiaoyue''s stomach is already starving! I will help you warm up dinner now." Wang Xiaoru came to the hallway and saw Zhou Yue and Lin Fei walking into the living room.


    "Don''t heat it yet, I just ate a small bowl of boiled noodles brought by Lin Fei in the office, and now I am not very hungry." Zhou Yue said.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at Lin Fei strangely.


    "Uh, I''m sorry! I didn''t think so much at the time, so I prepared a small bowl of noodles for her, but you can rest assured that she will be hungry quickly after eating noodles, and she will eat again in a while." Lin Fei said.


    "The weather in this period of time is really weird. The weather forecast clearly shows that the weather will be fine for the next few days, but there was such a heavy rain suddenly this evening.


    Fortunately, I have a rest today. Otherwise, all the clothes at home that have just been washed and left to dry will suffer. "Wang Xiaoru whispered.


    "Lin Fei, do you think this weather is caused by some people using abilities." Zhou Yue, who was lying on his side on the sofa, suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know about this. I will check with someone I know in the Ability Management Bureau and tell you later." You flew on the sofa, picked up an apple, and replied with a bite.


    ��������


    "Be careful of Haichang." Tang Anchen shouted.


    With a bang, Zhao Haichang dangerously escaped the attack of a rattan man.


    "Everyone, go back quickly." Tang Anchen ordered.


    The investigators at the scene evacuated the attack range of the big banyan tree in front of them.


    After the investigators stepped back several tens of meters, the trees and vines chasing the investigators stopped and returned to normal. If it weren''t for the scene that happened just now, no one would guess This banyan tree has become Lingzhi.


    Tang Anchen and the others looked at these super big banyan trees with solemn expressions. It is not too much to describe them as single trees into forests. It is really too imagery and appropriate.


    After the psychic energy burst, the trees grew very prosperous, and even these banyan trees were even more remarkable.


    People who don��t know walk into this forest, thinking that there are many trees that make up this forest. In fact, these are not trees, except that the main body in the middle is a tree, and the others are roots that branch out from the banyan tree.


    But these banyan trees didn''t have strong malice against them, they just waved the vines to drive them away.


    Tang Anchen looked at the psychic detection instrument in his hand. Before, there was a huge light spot flashing on the screen. After the banyan tree stopped, everything was calm again, only a small faint light was moving, and then disappeared completely. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Hoo!


    Tang Anchen sighed, "Let��s go look at the other banyan trees again! Check if they have become Lingzhi now."


    Afterwards, Tang Anchen left the place where the large banyan tree was quiet and took everyone to the place where the other large banyan trees were.


    more than an hour later.


    Tang Anchen took his team members to a large pavilion to take shelter from the rain.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 188： : Amazing discovery

    "Brother Tang, this is really unbelievable! There are fifteen such huge spiritual plants in a place so close to our Rongcheng." Zhao Haichang exclaimed.


    "It should have been a while since these banyan trees became Lingzhi, why didn''t the forest rangers here find any abnormalities?" An investigator wondered.


    "These rangers can''t be blamed either. If we didn''t use the psychic probe just now, we wouldn''t be able to find the abnormality here.


    Besides, except for the first banyan tree that can be found to have psychic energy fluctuations with the instrument, the other trees only moved by themselves after we used psychic tentative attacks, otherwise they could not be discovered at all. "Another investigator said.


    During the heated discussion among investigators, the heavy rain outside suddenly stopped. First release https://https://


    The bright moon showed its cheeks from the dark clouds, and the silver-white moonlight shone in the woods. Suddenly, Tang Anchen and the others saw the big banyan trees in front of them all had a faint aura.


    These auras are green, very soft, and their psychic energy fluctuations are very weak, and only Tang Ancheng and others who are close to them can feel it.


    "They are absorbing the psychic energy free in the air for cultivation!" Zhao Haichang said.


    The fifteen huge banyan trees all have psychic energy fluctuations at this time, and their leaves are glowing with a faint green light.


    If you look here from the sky, it looks like a little bit of stars are dotted on their leaves.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Tang Anchen took the cell phone out of his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    toot.


    "Hey."


    "Han Xue? This is Tang Anchen, I have a major discovery!"


    ��������


    The clear blue sky seemed to have been washed with clear water, without a trace of clouds, deep and transparent, the sky seemed clearer than usual, and the endless blue sky gave people a refreshing state of mind.


    In the early morning of the next day, facing the rising sun, Lin Fei stretched out on the balcony of Ping''an Garden Community.


    After sending Zhou Yue home yesterday, Zhou Yue stayed behind for a three-person landlord fight, playing until more than ten in the evening before letting him go home.


    "Why do I play with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in fighting the landlords are more loses than less! I won''t play with them next time." Lin Fei murmured, and then began to prepare his own breakfast.


    Today��s breakfast is milk bread and boiled eggs, simple and nutritious.


    Beep Bell...


    Lin Fei''s phone rang.


    "Why do I always have a phone call when I am eating?" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then he connected the phone.


    "Hey, Han Xue, call me early in the morning, is there any task?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes! Didn''t you send a message yesterday to ask me if the frequent and sudden rains in Rongcheng have something to do with abilities? We weren''t sure before, but now, we are finally a little bit optimistic. Sending it out, do you want to come?" Han Xue said.


    Lin Fei''s heart moved. He heard Han Xue say that the rain had something to do with abilities. He was very curious what was going on.


    "Okay, I''ll go, should I go to the Ability Management Bureau to find you, or go directly to the location of the incident?" Lin Fei asked.


    "You go directly to the place where the incident occurred! The location is the ancient tree reserve, we are almost there now, come here quickly!" Han Xue said.


    "Okay, I will have breakfast first, and I will rush over immediately after eating." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    After Han Xue hung up the phone, she looked at Xie Yurong who was driving and said, "Director, Lin Fei said he will be here soon."


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded.


    "Director, there is actually no need to call Lin Fei out! Even though those spirit plants are quite powerful, they are all planted in place and cannot move. We want to deal with them very simply." Han Xue said.


    "It��s always good to be cautious. According to the situation reported by Tang Anchen, these big banyan trees are not very aggressive, but they are Lingzhi after all, not humans.


    Moreover, the information provided by the Psionic Research Institute showed that they passed some instrument tests on the spot. Of the fifteen banyan trees, five of them were at the level of the third-order peak, and the rest were basically the third-order high-end. There are faint signs of breaking through to the third-order peak.


    For us in Rongcheng, this is a very powerful force. If something unexpected happens suddenly, let Lin Fei, a Tier 4 strength person, join us to suppress it, and let the harm directly happen. Control in the ancient tree reserve. "Xie Yurong said.


    Han Xue nodded, and then said, "Director, you said this is really good fortune! The people at the Psionic Research Institute searched for Lingzhi, sent a lot of manpower and spent a lot of money to find only some Ordinary spiritual plants generally have low psionic strength.


    Who would have thought that not far from our Rongcheng, there will be more than a dozen unique spiritual plants growing over there. This is what they dream of! "


    Xie Yurong bent her mouth after hearing what Han Xue said. She couldn''t help but think that yesterday she called the dean of the Institute of Psionics and informed the news.


    At that time, there was a shock and an incredible tone on the phone, Xie Yurong could imagine from his tone, the dean of the Institute of Psionics, an expression that almost stared from his eyes The location of these spiritual plants is so close to Rongcheng, it is equivalent to being at your doorstep! They also went to other places to find Lingzhi.


    Eight ten in the morning.


    Lin Fei flew to the outskirts of the ancient tree reserve. Why is it said that it is the outskirts? Because the scene has been sealed off by the security guards assigned by the investigators, no one can approach it.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei''s certificate was kept in the dimension space, and it was passed after showing his notebook.


    After spending a little time, Lin Fei found Xie Yurong and Han Xue. In addition to investigators, some researchers from the Institute of Psionics were playing with various instruments. One of them was a middle-aged man wearing research dress and glasses. His expression was very excited.


    "It''s unbelievable that these ancient trees that have lived for more than a thousand years have awakened to become spiritual plants." Said Dai Kaiyu, the director of the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    "It''s really the predecessors who planted trees, and the descendants take the shade! When the ancients planted these trees after doing good deeds, they turned out to be such treasures after a thousand years. We descendants really took advantage of it." Chang Wangan said.


    "Dean Dean, Dean Wang. Don''t rush to be happy! Let me talk about what these Lingzhi will do next.


    They are not the non-offensive spirit plants currently being studied by your Psionic Research Institute.


    Every banyan tree here has the strength of the third stage or higher. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be very serious. "Xie Yurong said.


    ()

 ~： Sheet 189: Unusual Ability

    After listening to Xie Yurong''s words, Dai Kaiyu immediately said seriously, "Director Xie, please rest assured, we will take care of them strictly and there will be no problems.


    These huge spiritual plants are the oldest and largest spiritual plants that our Blue Star has discovered so far. These are our precious treasures! "


    "Director Xie. We met last night to discuss the plan to take care of them in the future. Later, we will arrange for researchers from the Institute of Psionics to set up a station here and arrange some people to take care of them." Wang Andao.


    Xie Yurong frowned. Their power management bureau level is higher than the psionic research institute. If she determines that these spiritual plants are very harmful, she can destroy them directly without paying attention to the psionic research institute.


    Xie Yurong thought for a while and said, "Can this work? I don''t think it is safe."


    "Don''t worry, we have already applied to the Beijing General Institute of Psiology, and some personnel will be deployed to assist us soon." Dai Kaiyu said.


    He knew Xie Yurong''s concerns, after all, her first task was to ensure the safety of the local area, and could not allow dangerous abilities to happen.


    Just when the people from the Institute of Psionics patted their chests to make sure, the abnormality arose.


    "Humans leave..." This sentence suddenly appeared in the minds of everyone present.


    "It''s mental power." A researcher from the Psionic Research Institute exclaimed.


    Then everyone saw a huge banyan tree not far away, its dense branches and vines trembling.


    Pattern...


    The sound of a whip volleyed in the air.


    Xie Yurong and other investigators glanced lightly at the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    "This is what you said, let us rest assured, this banyan tree spirit plant is not as gentle as you think! It all told us to leave." Everyone thought.


    The dean and deputy dean of the Psionic Research Institute, as well as other researchers present, all showed embarrassment on their faces when they saw this situation.


    ahem.


    Xie Yurong coughed slightly, and then said, "Let me talk to it! See what it means."


    Dai Kaiyu nodded and said, "Director Xie, these banyan tree spirit plants have grown here for more than a thousand years in Rongcheng, and they are considered to be the old residents of Rongcheng. You should have a good chat with them, and don��t decide to remove them. it."


    Wang An, the deputy dean of the Institute of Psionic Energy, also replied, "Yes, they are still kind in nature. After all, so many tourists came here to play before, and they didn''t hurt anyone."


    Xie Yurong glanced at these two people speechlessly, knowing that they value these Lingzhi very seriously, and then she nodded in agreement.


    Lin Fei followed Han Xue, listening to the conversation between the two directors of the Institute of Psionics and Xie Yurong, couldn''t help but smile in her heart.


    These two people were afraid of a bad situation in the future, so Xie Yurong determined that they were very harmful, and issued an order to remove these banyan tree spirit plants.


    Xie Yurong approached the banyan tree that had just spoken mentally.


    The big banyan tree became agitated immediately after Xie Yurong approached. Its vines danced in an instant, and a small vine symbolically beat Xie Yurong.


    There was a bang, sparks flew everywhere.


    The vines that attacked Xie Yurong were ignited by flames, and then burned out.


    "Humans leave, otherwise I want to..." the banyan tree spirit plant intermittently communicated with mental power.


    The people around not far from the banyan tree were stunned when they heard the words conveyed by its mental power. How can it be said that there is no follow-up in the middle?


    Lin Fei looked at the thousand-year-old banyan tree in doubt, wondering in his heart that this guy might not be too old and had amnesia. Forget what it had to say!


    After a few more minutes, the banyan tree spirit plant remained silently unresponsive.


    Seeing this, Xie Yurong could only take the initiative to attack. She shouted mentally, "Hello, I am a human being who specializes in handling supernatural events. I have some questions to ask you."


    "I''m sorry... I fell asleep just now, what are your questions, can you leave after asking? You bothered us to sleep." Banyan said.


    ...Everyone is speechless about this banyan tree Lingzhi, the situation just now almost started to fight, you can still sleep.


    "Yes, we will leave after we confirm that you are harmless, but we will also arrange some people to look after you, I hope you can understand." Xie Yurong said.


    "...Yes, we just want to sleep well, you are all exuding powerful psychic energy fluctuations, which affect our sleep." Banyan said.


    "I want to ask, when did you awaken psychic energy." Xie Yurong said.


    "Fifteen annual rings ago! My brothers and I awakened at that time." Banyan said.


    "There was Lingzhi here fifteen years ago! It''s incredible." A researcher whispered.


    "Do you have nothing to do except sleep?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Except for sleeping, it''s eating!" Banyan Shu said.


    ����Ok! It is a bit too much for you to ask a tree. Apart from eating and sleeping, they seem to be unable to do anything else!


    Xie Yurong also felt that the question she just asked was a bit wrong. She asked in a different way, "You should have awakening powers! Besides eating and sleeping, have you ever used your powers?"


    "Yes! We sometimes use our own abilities when we eat, so that the creatures of this land can also eat." Banyan said.


    "What is your ability, is it convenient to tell me?" Xie Yurong asked.


    After Xie Yurong asked this question, everyone curiously looked at Banyan Tree Yes, our ability is the same, called "Pray for Rain". After using this ability, it will be in a while It will rain heavily here. "Rongshu said honestly.


    "It often rains in Rongcheng during this period, and the culprit is these banyan tree spirit plants! But their strength is not strong, how can they affect such a large area!" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then Xie Yurong asked Lin Fei The doubts in my mind.


    "''Pray for rain''? Yesterday''s heavy rain was caused by your ability to use this ability! Your strength should not affect a large area by using this ability!" Xie Yurong said.


    "You said the rain yesterday! It was indeed ours. The rain was so heavy because our ability can stack.


    My brothers and I will show it together, and the effect can be doubled. If you want to thank us for the rain yesterday, it��s not necessary, just do it. "Banyan said.


    ...Everyone looked at the banyan tree speechlessly.


    Xie Yurong looked at the banyan tree in front of her. She sorted out her thoughts in her heart, and then said, ��The reason why we are here is because you used to use ��pray for rain�� to attract heavy rain, which caused us a lot of trouble.��

 Chapter 190： :solution

    "Impossible, water is the source of life, how could it cause you trouble?" Banyan said in a tone of disbelief.


    "Although as you said, water is the source of life, but many things are too late. The heavy rain you brought yesterday has brought great inconvenience to our daily lives." Xie Yurong said.


    "You have never experienced what we encountered back then, so you can say it so lightly. Although the rain was heavy yesterday, it will not cause floods or the like.


    We only cast ��Pray for Rain�� once in a while, and did not use this ability continuously.


    What you said caused trouble to you, I don��t admit it. You only care about yourself, so you feel that the rain was not good, but for the creatures living on this land, the heavy rain came just right. . "Banyan Road.


    "Han Xue, this banyan tree is really good at talking! I think it makes sense." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "What makes sense! You don''t know how much trouble the violent storm caused us in Rongcheng yesterday. Many areas on the street have to be renovated, and many green belts have also been destroyed. "Han Xuebai said with a glance at Lin Fei.


    "I didn''t think too much about it. This calculation did cause a lot of trouble to our Rongcheng." Lin Fei touched his chin and said.


    "Why do you pray for rain every other time? If it rains normally, the rain will be enough for the flowers and trees living here to survive. You don''t need to attract these violent storms." Xie Yurong said.


    Snapped.


    After listening to Xie Yurong''s words, the banyan tree waved the vines on her body and threw noises in the air.


    "Because a dream has always reminded us that when we sleep, we often dream of a desolate world, where the air and the sun burn together in the dream.


    The trees hung their long arms feebly, the paraquat turned yellow, and crouched on the hot soil and rocks, and everything kept groaning because of lack of water. "Banyan said excitedly.


    Everyone knew what Banyan said so, and they knew why they used their abilities every once in a while.


    The reason why they grow in this place is because of the severe drought a thousand years ago. In the years that followed, they have experienced such scenes many times, which also led to their thirst for rain.


    After mutating into a spiritual plant, and awakening the ability that can attract violent storms, whenever they feel that the earth is a bit dry, they will unconsciously recall the past drought in their dreams, prompting them to use their ability to attract heavy rain.


    "This era is different from before. Even if there is a drought, our government will carry out rescue. This kind of disaster is easy to solve. So please rest assured and don''t worry about the lack of water. I hope you will not do it randomly in the future. Praying for rain." Xie Yurong said.


    "No, we refuse. Even if we don''t have to worry about water shortages, it is instinct for plants to crave rain. You can''t kill our instinct. A rain every few days can make us more energetic and more comfortable." Banyan Tree said .


    "This is a broken talk!"


    The demands and demands of the two parties were different, and Lin Fei had expected such a result.


    "After all, you have lived here for more than a thousand years. Now is the age of psychic energy. You have also born psychic wisdom. We plan to classify you as a special citizen of Rongcheng.


    Therefore, I hope you can cooperate with our relevant departments and not disturb other people''s lives for your own comfort.


    If you don''t listen to the advice, we can only do business. "Xie Yurong said solemnly.


    "We are not afraid of you." Banyan said strongly.


    The situation on the scene froze suddenly. One was the thousand-year-old banyan tree who felt that his approach was not wrong, and the other was the director of the power management bureau who wanted to consider all the citizens of the city.


    "If you have something to say! There is room for negotiation in everything." Dai Kaiyu, Dean of the Institute of Psionic Energy, came to Xie Yurong and said.


    "Dean Dai, this Lingzhi has a stubborn temper. What should I do next? Do you have any ideas?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Director Xie, if they want to rain, just let them fall, but we have to limit the scope of this rain, and the number of rains should be reduced a bit." Dai Kaiyu said.


    After hearing this, Xie Yurong nodded. She thought for a while, and then said to Banyan Tree, "If you can control the rain within half a kilometer of the ancient tree reserve, and it rains once every ten days, I can do everything before. It hasn''t happened, everything is business as usual."


    "It takes only ten days to rain! And the range is still so small, which makes us unable to relax our body and mind!" Banyan said a little dissatisfied.


    "This is our biggest concession. If you don''t accept it, then we can only meet each other.


    Although your overall strength is quite strong, it is still relatively weak for us humans.


    Moreover, it was humans who planted you here at the beginning, and you are now there. Before you mutated into spiritual plants, some insect pests appeared. It was also our humans who helped you treat them. You must understand the reward of grace.


    Think about it! I will give you half an hour. "Xie Yurong spoke to Banyan both softly and hard, and then left the place and walked to the temporary rest place set up by the Ability Management Bureau.


    Rustle...


    After the banyan tree listened to Xie Yurong��s words, the branches and vines swayed a few times Then a faint aura appeared on his body, and the banyan trees around it also became aura, one by one, fifteen. Thousand-year-old banyan trees are full of inspiration.


    The investigators in charge of vigilance became vigilant and concentrated on guarding the banyan trees that were constantly shaking the vines.


    "Lin Fei, what do you think they are doing! Are you planning to fight us?" Han Xue said.


    "They are not fools. They should wake up other banyan trees and are discussing it!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "If the result of their negotiation is that they do not accept the Secretary''s proposal, if the time comes, try not to kill them when you take action!


    Even if these ancient trees did not become Lingzhi, they were the treasures of our Rongcheng, let alone become Lingzhi now. Based on my understanding of the director, she does not want these banyan trees to be destroyed by us. "Han Xue said to Lin Fei. First posted https://https://


    "Don''t worry! I know, and I don''t want to destroy them. They have lived here longer than us. If you count on common sense, this is their home! We come here uninvited. To hit someone.


    Besides, they are not malicious to anyone. They just want to eat and sleep quietly. The only drawback is that they want to bring heavy rain to nourish the earth from time to time," Lin Fei said.

 Chapter 191： : Ending and fighting

    Half an hour passed quickly. When Xie Yurong came to the banyan tree again, the representative of the old banyan tree said, "I just discussed with my brothers, we can agree to your proposal.


    But we hope that everything will remain the same in the future, and you don��t want to disturb our lives at will. "


    "Yes," Xie Yurong said.


    Then she saw Dai Kaiyu, the head of the Institute of Psionics, winking at her frequently, and then she said, "There is one more thing that may trouble you, and some of our researchers may need your cooperation. Do some research.


    Of course, they will not force you, they will pay you corresponding rewards, if you don��t like it, you can refuse them. "


    ��������


    After the Ability Management Bureau and the Banyan Trees negotiated, the surrounding personnel responsible for guarding were withdrawn one after another, leaving only a few people on the scene to help the Psionic Research Institute personnel set up temporary garrisons.


    "Director Xie, when are you going back to Rongcheng!" Lin Fei asked.


    "I came back yesterday afternoon." Xie Yurong said.


    "I came here today for nothing, and it is totally useless for me." Lin Fei said.


    "Isn''t it okay not to be on the court? It doesn''t have to be laborious for white-collar workers." Xie Yurong joked.


    "That''s true." Lin Fei smiled.


    "The absence of conflicts today is our biggest gain. If we didn''t make an agreement just now, we would definitely not be able to avoid a battle. By then, this ancient tree reserve may be destroyed." Xie Yurong said.


    "Well, this is the best result, but the abilities of these banyan trees are still quite good! In the future, if the temperature in Banyan City is too high, you can trouble them to drop a rain and cool down the city. This is comparable What artificial rainfall is much more convenient." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You might think that the two deans of the Institute of Psionics also mentioned to me just now. If their awakening abilities can be used reasonably, it will be a great help to the development of the Rongcheng area. It''s not just what you want to cool down.


    of course! The premise is that they will cooperate with us. Now that we have all negotiated, it will be up to the Psionic Research Institute to see if they can be touched. "Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei chatted with Xie Yurong for a while, and then said goodbye, "Since the matter has been solved perfectly, then I will leave first." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Don''t go now, I still have something to tell you." Xie Yurong stopped Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked back at Xie Yurong in confusion and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "On the second day of the Lunar New Year, our Rongcheng Superpower Administration will arrange some investigators to go to the Sixth Town for further training.


    Although your current strength does not need to go there for training like them, but the sixth town is now the sacred place for cultivation of our Blue Star humans. Would you like to go there to see it? Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and refused and said, "Thank you for your kindness, I still won''t go, I''m very busy during the New Year."


    "Okay! I see." Xie Yurong said.


    Then Lin Fei and Xie Yurong said goodbye to them. Han Xue looked at Lin Fei''s leaving figure and said to Xie Yurong, "Director, look! I knew that Lin Fei would refuse to go to the sixth town for further studies. Others are arguing. To go, Lin Fei is not rare."


    "Well, I also know that Lin Fei will refuse, but when I returned to Rongcheng, Director Bai specifically asked me to tell Lin Fei about this. Even if I knew Lin Fei would definitely refuse, I had to mention it to him."


    ��������


    The sixth town of Blue Star, on the side of the station built by humans in the spirit world, a place dozens of kilometers away from the station, there is a small team wearing the clothes of the ascetic academy is fighting a huge kob bear.


    This is a second-order high-segment Kotobear. It is strong and sturdy. The height of the standing body is about 4 meters. The thick bear paw will bring a strong wind when it is waved, and it can easily hug a tree. Snapped off.


    "Wang Chao, be careful, it''s going to use abilities." Ji Xiaoxiao shouted to Wang Chao.


    "Okay." Wang Chao said.


    "Okay Cheng Ling, your powers can be put away, I''m fine." Sun Bin said to Cheng Ling, and then he got up from the ground.


    Roar.


    Kotou bear roared at the enemies in front of him, and the two huge bear paws slapped the ground fiercely, and the solid ground was suddenly slapped into a small hole. .


    A very strong psychic energy fluctuation appeared in front of Wang Chao. With his keen perception, he immediately reacted and dodged sideways. Unfortunately, his speed was still a little slower, and a cone of soil broke through the ground directly. Slashed his calf.


    The blood ticked.


    A lot of blood shed from the injured area of ??Wang Chao, and his trouser legs were soaked in a few seconds.


    Another psychic wave appeared. It was still Wang Chao��s position in front of him. Wang Chao, who had injured a leg, could no longer escape the attack of the Koto Bear. The little psychic energy left in his body also made him unable to use his own. Ability.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    At the moment when the mound appeared again, the treated Sun Bin appeared in front of Wang Chao, holding his hand in front of a metal shield with aura.


    Bang, a loud noise echoed in this forest.


    The soil cone literally hit Sun Bin��s round shield The huge inertia knocked Sun Bin into the air, and fell to the ground with a bang. The whole person rolled several times before stopping.


    "Cheng Ling, heal Wang Chao soon." Ji Xiaoxiao yelled to Cheng Ling, and then she stood in front of the Kotobear, raising the spiritual weapon and long sword in her hand to stab the triumphant Kotobear.


    Ding����


    Ji Xiaoxiao��s long sword was blocked by the bear��s paw. The long sword pierced the bear��s paw as if it had pierced a metal plate. Who could have imagined that the paw of this kowl was covered with a layer of scales like metal pieces. The spirit world beast is really extraordinary.


    Ji Xiaoxiao relied on her ��rapid�� ability to walk around this kobold bear, attacking it again and again.


    Although most of Ji Xiaoxiao''s attacks were blocked by the paws of the Koto Bear, and did not cause fatal damage to it, it did buy Wang Chao time for treatment.


    Cheng Ling first poured clear water on Wang Chao''s injured calf, and then sprinkled some of the wound medicine provided by the sixth town on it, and then her right hand glowed and pressed on Wang Chao''s calf.


    hiss...


    The intense pain caused Wang Chao to take a breath of cold air. He gritted his teeth fiercely and stopped making any noise.


    Under the white healing light, Wang Chao''s pain quickly disappeared. The muscles in the wound squirmed a few times. After dozens of seconds, the wound stopped bleeding and scabs.


    "Let''s do this first! I can already act." Wang Chao felt that he was almost recovered, and quickly got up to support Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 192： : Peerless Liar

    The roar of the alien beast is intertwined with the cry of the human, and there are flashes of aura of different colors, which are performed every day in the open area of ??the sixth town. The students who come here to practice are growing rapidly.


    Practicing in the spiritual realm is not only difficult but also full of dangers. Although they search for alien beasts to fight in the forest, this can quickly improve their combat capabilities, but corresponding dangers will follow. So far, there have been several students. Fell at the feet of the alien beast.


    Investment and return are proportional. These dangers do not make the students of the Ascetic Academy retreat, but arouse their fighting spirit.


    "Dead."


    Accompanied by a clear shout, this is a squad fight with Ji Xiaoxiao, and the Kotou Bear and Alien Beast for more than half an hour finally fell.


    A long sword glowing with aura pierced through its heart, and the Kotobear and strange beast exhausted its psychic energy and physical strength could only watch this weapon end its life.


    "Finally killed it."


    Everyone looked at the dead body of this lifeless Koto Bear, the tight nerves suddenly relaxed, and suddenly sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    It��s not easy. The alien beasts in the second-tier high-end of this area are very rare. They did not expect that they would encounter this level of alien beasts in the first battle today. Although they have won, they have no extra strength. Continue to fight, and then can only return to the station to repair.


    "I didn''t expect it! I joked with Catherine and the others yesterday, saying that today I would hunt down a second-tier high-end alien beast to show them, and in the end we actually encountered this level alien beast." Wang Chao laughed. Tao.


    "Unexpectedly, the second-tier high-end alien beast is so strong, you crow''s mouth, don''t say such things in the future, I am exhausted." Cheng Ling said.


    "This hunting is really not easy. I can''t use the remaining psionic power to perform another power." Sun Bin said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao watched the three slumped on the ground and you talked to each other, and she smiled.


    This is the first time their team has hunted the second-tier high-level strange beasts. They have also become the sixth town spiritual world resident. Among the many teams, the second one can hunt the second-tier high-level strange beasts.


    ��������


    Everyone rested in place for a while, and took out some spirit stones from their backpacks to replenish psionic energy.


    Cheng Ling, Sun Bin and Wang Chao saw Ji Xiaoxiao looking at the distant sky in a daze. He couldn''t help but he immediately asked, "Ji Xiaoxiao, are you still thinking about your old classmate?"


    Cheng Ling and Sun Bin immediately glared at him when they heard Wang Chao''s words, "Did this guy have his head caught by the door when he was young? Which pot is open or not?"


    Although Wang Chao was staring at them with angry eyes, he didn''t realize it at all.


    Wang Chao continued to speak, "It''s really unexpected! The high school classmate of the salted fish and the otaku you mentioned before is so amazing.


    Not long ago, he joined the reconnaissance team in the first town to perform reconnaissance missions, and in the process also eliminated the reconnaissance team composed of five hundred pig heads.


    That''s a pig head! I heard from my dad that these pigheads are much more difficult to deal with than ordinary monsters, five hundred! He solved it all by himself. How powerful is it to do it!


    If it were not for you to confirm that this person is your classmate, I would have thought it was two people with the same name and surname! He is about the same age as ours, and now he can be so strong. "


    "Yes! It''s really unexpected. During the party before, he told us that it didn''t take long to awaken the power, and he said that he only had the strength of the first stage.


    It turned out that all this was his lie. Now think about it. When the classmates reunion, those classmates congratulated us on being admitted to the Ascetic Academy.


    While he responded by the side, I felt a little blush. "Ji Xiaoxiao held a sword in her right hand and threw a sword flower into the air, mocking herself.


    "Xiaoxiao, stop thinking about that nasty guy Lin Fei. I always think he is the most honest person in our class. I didn''t expect him to be a peerless liar. No wonder he is at the same table with Liu Ziqiang. He clearly has such a strong ability. He also lied to us that there is only the first stage." Cheng Ling said angrily.


    Sun Bin did not speak, he was thinking about his thoughts with a bitter face.


    He originally thought that after joining Ji Xiaoxiao in the Ascetics Academy, he became a reserve investigator of ability management. From now on, they and Lin Fei can be regarded as two worlds.


    Unexpectedly, things would develop like this. A message that only passed in various ��towns�� awakened him, and Lin Fei walked into their world again.


    "Good news! The investigation team sent by the first town has obtained precious spiritual information, and provided important information for our Blue Star to fight against the invasion of the spiritual world.


    This investigation team went deep into the spiritual realm area. Not only did it successfully complete the mission, it also killed a 500-person pighead investigation team..."


    In the investigator��s exclusive mobile app, there is an article with thousands of words eloquently describing the purpose and process of Lin Fei''s mission this time, especially highlighting Lin Fei��s amazing performance during the investigation.


    This report greatly inspired the investigators who are guarding the world channel in each town.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and the others saw this report, their hearts were filled with disbelief. The ordinary person Lin Fei in their eyes now not only participates in the formal actions of the investigators, but also exterminates a large number of them. enemy.


    The weather here in the spirit world is still sunny and windy, with white clouds dotted in the blue sky, everything looks peaceful and comfortable. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    If it wasn''t for the surrounding plants to be very different from those on the blue star, I would always remind them that this was in the spiritual world, and they would just fall to the ground to sleep when they were very tired.


    "Let''s take care of the dead body of this Kotobear and return! Now our state is not suitable for continuing to move outwards. We must return to the resident to fix it immediately." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    When Wang Chao saw Ji Xiaoxiao change the subject, he stopped talking about Lin Fei. He stood up and patted the dirt on his body. "After we go back, we will hand over the two paws of this kowloon to the canteen chef. , Let them cook for us. First post https://https://


    I can��t eat this thing in Blue Star. Now I come to the spiritual world. There is a rare opportunity. We must try it. I don��t know what it will be like for this food with a reputation in our country. "


    "It''s okay, but if you ask the chef in the cafeteria to open a small stove for us, you have to pay, one spiritual stone at a time, this is not cheap!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Isn''t it just a spiritual stone! I count mine." Wang Chao patted his chest, and said with rich wealth.


    After a while, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others packed up their prey, took everything they could, and embarked on the way back.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 193： : Noh equipment

    Ahee! Sneez!


    Lin Fei sneezed several times in a row, "Who is behind me talking about me secretly!" Lin Fei rubbed his nose and thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei did not go home directly after parting with the people from the Ability Management Bureau. He stopped a car and rode to the busiest commercial center of Rongcheng.


    wandering aimlessly in the largest and most prosperous commercial center of Rongcheng alone.


    It��s New Year��s Eve the day after tomorrow, and all businesses are preparing for the New Year��s day and dressing up their shops in a prosperous atmosphere.


    Because the Chinese New Year is about to come, there are very few pedestrians on the street. Maybe everyone is recharging their energy at home and can come out to have fun when the holiday comes after the holiday.


    what!


    Lin Fei yawned lazily. He is now standing in front of a large department store, looking at a big sign at the entrance of the mall.


    This is a big sign for promotion during the Spring Festival. From now until the eighth day of the eighth day, as long as the customer spends more than one thousand yuan in the department store, they can get one hundred yuan off, and there is no ceiling.


    A lottery can be held with a consumption of 10,000 yuan. The prizes are as follows, there are spiritual stones, psionic hand lamps, psychic lighters, psychic watches, psychic hair dryers, psychic rice cookers and other psychic appliances that have not yet been listed .


    Lin Fei looked at the content on the billboard, and was still quite interested in the prizes of these draws.


    These psychic devices have never been seen before, and they should have been produced recently. The merchants are taking advantage of the new year to give their products a wave of publicity to pave the way for future sales!


    Now everyone knows that the age of psionics has arrived, and there are more and more practitioners, but if you want to experience this change more realistically, you may have to wait for these psionic-related appliances to enter every household before it can be realized!


    Lin Fei stood in front of the billboard and pondered for a while. He was calculating how much cash he had in his pocket. Last year he made a wave of quick cash from the exclusive business of selling Lingzhi at the flower shop. He now has about 150 million cash. Tens of thousands.


    "Except for the millions of spiritual stones piled up in the dimensional space and the real estate under those names, I am already a billionaire only in cash. As a rich man, how can I not have some psionic appliances in my family! There is no card face too." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Then he walked towards the department store, he decided to draw this prize and get some psionic devices home.


    The temperature outside the department store is probably only in the single digits. Compared to the usual ten degrees Celsius, the temperature is much lower, probably because of the heavy rain yesterday!


    Because of the air-conditioning in the mall, the temperature is much higher than outside. Many people will take off their heavy coats and hold them in their hands. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    At this time, there are not many people visiting the department store. After all, it is only about ten in the morning, and many people are still at home at this time.


    Lin Fei put his hands in the pockets of his jacket, wandering aimlessly, looking at the dazzling variety of goods in the department store, after a while, Lin Fei, who had been shopping around, found that there were not many things that he saw.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    He looked at the time displayed on the phone, ��It��s been half an hour since I came to this mall. You can��t waste time.��


    Then he made a decision and started to head to the household goods section on the third floor of the department store.


    There is a rather alternative franchise store in this furniture area.


    The name of this store is called ��Alien Animal Homeware��, and some of the goods sold in it are made of materials obtained from Alien Animals.


    The shopping guide lady in the shop saw Lin Fei come in, her eyes lit up because she remembered that this person had visited their shop about ten minutes ago.


    According to her experience in sales for so many years, when this person was looking at their products in the store just now, he was really thinking about it, not the look of casual shopping, he was thinking about whether to buy these products. Now that I come to the store again, I must have decided to buy the same.


    "Welcome, do you need anything, sir?" The shopping guide asked Lin Fei with a sweet smile on her face.


    "I want to buy some furniture, do you have anything?" Lin Fei said.


    "Sir, please come with me. Look at this quilt. I will buy one. Its material is from some birds and animals feathers from the early stage of the second stage. Its texture and weight are much better than other types of duvets. , Not only lightweight and breathable, but also warmer."


    "Ok."


    "There is also this bed sheet, which is also made of a strange animal material. It has a unique effect. When you clean it, you only need to wash it with water. You don''t need to add any detergent and run the water several times. , All the stains on it can be removed."


    "This is good." Lin Fei said.


    "These products in the store are made of genuine materials with exotic animals. All of our materials are purchased from the government and have official certification. You don''t have to worry about buying counterfeit goods, sir."


    "It seems that the strange animals hunted in the first and sixth towns have removed some of the most valuable materials and left them for their own use, and they put the others on the market and made them into commodities for everyone to use. "Lin Fei only guessed the source of the official materials.


    After Lin Fei listened to the detailed explanation from the shopping guide, he nodded, then pointed to the quilt and bed sheet and said to her, "Give me three copies of these two items, and give me three copies of this pillow."


    "Sure enough, I thought it was almost the same if I bought it. I didn''t expect it to be a big customer! These things are not cheap!" The shopping guide lady thought that she was about to get a huge commission The laugh is blooming.


    After a while, Lin Fei followed the shopping guide to pay at the checkout counter. After the checkout, Lin Fei looked at the items packaged by the shopping guide. He took out a coin-sized object from his pocket and under the stunned gaze of the shopping guide. Those commodities disappeared silently.


    Lin Fei calmly put away the Space Spirit Tool, and glanced at these stunned shopping guide ladies and said, "Okay, I''ll go first, and come back next time I need it."


    After Lin Fei left, the shopping guide ladies came back to their senses, and they chatted and discussed with excitement, "I saw it, the coin that the gentleman took out just now flashed a flash, and then those things disappeared immediately. It should be a spatial weapon! It can''t be wrong."


    "A space weapon! I only heard the host introduce it in the news report before. It was the first time I saw the real thing. Today is really an eye-opener."


    "Are local tyrants so low-key now? The clothes this gentleman wears are too ordinary!"


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that he turned out to be a big local tyrant. I checked the price of the space weapon. The starting price is more than 100 million yuan. There is still a price but no market. I have never heard of a trading space weapon on the market. Thing."


    "Xiao Deng, it''s almost New Year''s Day. You can still come across such a big order. Your luck is really good. This time there is a lot of commission! Don''t forget to treat!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a treat tonight, the sisters let go of eating." The shopping guide who was in charge of receiving Lin Fei laughed.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 194： : Buy buy buy and scream

    "It is really good to use the space spirit weapon seized from the pig head to cover the effect, but it is also because these people are relatively low in strength, or simply are some ordinary people." Lin Fei left the alien household goods store in his heart. think.


    The shopping guide ladies saw a little aura from the space spirit tool that Lin Fei took out, and thought that Lin Fei was using the space spirit tool to put away the things they bought. In fact, this is an illusion. In fact, Lin Fei uses his own dimensional space. Ability to put things away.


    However, this method cannot hide the cultivators above the third level. From their perception, it can be seen at a glance whether Lin Fei uses the spatial magic weapon or his own abilities. After all, the psychic energy fluctuations that appear between the two are there. Some differences.


    Buy, buy, buy! Buy if you like it. Anyway, the dimensional space is large enough. This is the first time that Lin Fei has such a fun shopping outside. As long as he looks pleasing to the eye, he will buy everything.


    At 11:30 noon, Lin Fei estimated in his heart, "I actually consumed 1.08 million in one hour, what a prodigal!" But then he changed his mind, and these things were converted into spirit stones. It doesn''t matter if you think about twenty or so.


    He took a look at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he stopped to continue shopping, turned around and headed for the lottery he decided early in the morning.


    The clerk who was looking forward to it at the entrance of the shop was extremely disappointed when Lin Fei turned around and left.


    "This is a big fish! Just left like this, what a pity!"


    ��������


    Because the department store''s lottery is on the first floor, Lin Fei, who has finished shopping on the eighth floor, must return to the first floor before he can draw.


    Now it��s almost 11:30 noon, and the number of customers in the mall has gradually increased. This kind of place is basically filled with more women than men, so Lin Fei glanced at it, and suddenly there were a lot of beautiful clothes around. Girl.


    Lin Fei came to an elevator and waited for it. Although there were escalators to the first floor, he decided to take the elevator down in the face of the turbulent crowd!


    Ding����


    The elevator arrived, and Lin Fei followed the crowd and got on the elevator.


    "Okay!" Not long after getting on the elevator, Lin Fei began to regret it. In front of him, on the right side, was a young couple who looked like students. The two kissed me and me, as if glue was glued to the two heads. Sticking to each other tightly, laughing lowly, looking at the content on the phone.


    Spring is coming soon... the season of recovery is here again...


    Lin Fei turned away from looking at them. He looked down the side of the elevator through the transparent glass of the elevator.


    The day after tomorrow is New Year��s Eve. There are a lot of discounts in shopping malls, which have attracted many family cooks or cooks. At this point in time, more and more people are starting to come.


    Department store planning is still very shrewd. The development of a series of preferential activities has greatly refreshed the sales of the mall. The lottery is full of people, and many people are using the small tickets they get after shopping to exchange for what they need.


    After a while, Lin Fei followed the crowds to the lottery draw. Most of the people were in the household necessities section, redeeming some daily necessities such as toothpaste, tissues, and towels, but no one paid any attention to the psychic device draw for the main department store. First release https://https://


    Lin Fei''s goal is very clear. He went straight to the place where there was no one''s special prize draw, and was full of interest in the big roulette full of various prizes.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t think there is a need for two people to stay here." said a young man.


    "Brother Wang, I think so too! Only one opportunity to spin the roulette after spending 10,000 yuan. How many people can play this gimmick made by the general manager! Up to now, only three people have come in total. I only turned the roulette four times and found nothing." Xiao Chen said.


    "This is not to cooperate with the companies that are about to launch these products. I heard that several department stores are propagating like us." The young man surnamed Wang said.


    "These things are not cheap, even if they are on the market, I will not buy them, and even if these household psionic appliances are given to us for nothing, we don��t have awakening psychic powers, and we can��t use them if we get them!" Xiao Chen complained. .


    "That''s right, the price is expensive, and it must be able to be used with a level or above in the early stage. It is completely useless for us!" The young man surnamed Wang also complained.


    "Hello, I want to spin this roulette." Lin Fei interrupted the two staff members who were whispering.


    "Oh, hello sir, please show me the bill, we will count the amount of the bill to help you calculate the number of times you participated in the roulette lottery." Xiao Chen quickly got up and said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei handed a small bag in his hand to Xiao Chen and said, "You can order it for me! It is about 1.08 million."


    ahem...


    Brother Wang, who was drinking water, was shocked when he heard Lin Fei''s words, and was choked by the water he was drinking.


    He quickly took out a pack of tissues from his pocket, wiped his soaked collar, slightly tidied his appearance, and hurried forward to check the receipts in Lin Fei''s bag with Xiao Chen.


    "This is a big customer! If he is not satisfied with our service, then we should go to the personnel department to complain about us, we may be leaving." Wang Ge regretted the slack just now.


    Lin Fei watched them use a calculator to help himself calculate the amount of receipts, he could only wait for the result with nothing to do, "So slow!"


    Suddenly, Lin Fei''s brow furrowed, and he felt a very weak psychic energy fluctuation appearing at this noisy lottery draw.


    "Someone is using psionics." Lin Fei thought.


    Although this psychic energy fluctuates very weakly, almost at the level of a first-level high-level, the people at the scene are basically ordinary people without psychic abilities.


    Under such circumstances, this psychic energy fluctuation of only a first-order high-level, became very conspicuous within Lin Fei''s keen sense of perception. It was like a person holding one in the night when his hand could not be seen. A high-wattage flashlight shined at him.


    "Interesting, let me see what this guy is going to do here and what tricks he wants to play." Lin Fei, who was waiting bored, smiled in his heart.


    His gaze passed through the crowd, and immediately locked on the psychic energy fluctuation. This person should have awakened the power, because Lin Fei did not find him in sight. Starting


    This person is now mixing in the place with the most people on the scene. There are many elderly uncles and aunts who are exchanging the household supplies they need.


    At this time, an aunt in her fifties let out a scream.


    "what����"


    ()

 Chapter 195： : Evil Thoughts and Reason

    A harsh scream sounded.


    Lin Fei saw an aunt yelling at an uncle behind him, "Librarian, how dare you eat my tofu? See if I won''t kill you." Then the aunt held up the bag in her hand. The uncle hit him.


    The scolded uncle looked at the aunt who scolded him with a dazed expression. Seeing her calling at him, he quickly dodged. Unfortunately, the aunt didn''t intend to let him go and continued to chase him.


    The security personnel maintaining order at the scene immediately surrounded them and separated the two.


    "Are you sick! Why are you beating me for no reason?" The uncle who was chased recovered, and immediately scolded the aunt.


    "Dare to do or not, are you still considered a man? Hurry up and call the security team to catch this illiterate person." Aunt said angrily.


    Some unknown passers-by immediately pointed to the uncle after listening to the aunt.


    Upon seeing this, the uncle blushed and his neck was thick, and angrily cursed at the elderly aunt, "What am I playing to play blindness? You don''t look at what you look like, how can you let me go? Hands, I��m not blind."


    Aunt ���� heard the illiterate scolding herself so arrogantly, she was relieved a little bit, and her emotions immediately surged. She raised the bag in her hand and was about to rush to hit him again. The security personnel hurriedly stopped her when she saw it.


    Lin Fei watched the whole process in his eyes, "This guy is too bad! It''s fine for stealing things, and he even provoked the incident for no reason and wronged an innocent passerby."


    Lin Fei''s perception has been locked on that psychic energy fluctuation, and now it can be determined that this person should have awakened invisibility.


    There are many people with this type of supernatural ability. People with poor self-control can''t control the greed in their hearts after awakening, and they will do some small thefts. The person who provoked the trouble at the scene is an obvious case.


    Lin Fei saw that the innocent uncle and the aunt who was eaten tofu became more and more quarrelsome, and felt that he was going to take action immediately and could not let the thief continue to be proud.


    The thief with the stealth ability was still watching the show after successfully stealing. He was a bit too arrogant and had to impose sanctions on him immediately.


    "Sir, your bills have been counted. The total is 1.085880 yuan. You have a total of 108 times to spin this roulette for the chance to draw a lottery." The young man surnamed Wang said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    Although he and his colleague Xiao Chen are very curious about what happened not far away, but the big customer in front of them must be served first.


    "Well, okay, you guys wait a moment, wait a few minutes for me, I will deal with some things, and I will be back soon.


    what?


    Lin Fei did not explain to the two waiters with doubts on their faces. He turned and walked towards the quarrel spot filled with onlookers.


    ��������


    He Jie, 40 years old this year, male gender, a month ago he was the captain of the security team in a large company.


    Although he has awakened his psychic abilities, but because of his bad talent, he has just reached the mid-level of the first stage until he is 40 years old.


    Even so, he was much stronger than ordinary people. Until later, after the psionic energy broke out, many people came from behind to surpass him, and his security team captain''s position was replaced by related households.


    During this period, he was very depressed. Because of his career, he often lost his temper at home, which caused his wife to divorce him.


    The gloomy life lasted until more than a month ago. One day after waking up drunk, he found that he had actually awakened his abilities, and his own strength had suddenly been broken through. After many years of stuck in the middle of the first stage, he finally broke through to the first stage. High section.


    What made him even more delighted was that he awakened a power that most people dream of-��invisibility��.


    This sudden change made him ecstatic. When he calmed down, countless evil thoughts immediately appeared in his mind.


    But reason is persuading him not to embark on this road of no return, once he has set foot on it, there is no chance to look back.


    Evil thoughts and reason have been entangled in his heart, making him painful, and finally when a colleague party, he was replaced by his position, after the current security team captain teased him, his last reason was pinched by himself.


    On the second day after the party, he directly submitted his resignation to the company. Then, during this month, he used his stealth ability to steal in major shopping malls, and lived with the stolen illegal wealth every day. The life of drunken gold fans.


    Repeated thefts made him degenerate. His heart began to become distorted. He often provoked various disputes during the theft, allowing the victims to quarrel and watch them yelling and harassing for enjoyment.


    "It''s a great show! Actually, I should have been a director instead of a security guard. I got a good ticket today, and I can go there to have fun again at night." He Jie looked at the noisy crowd. Smiled in his heart. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    boom����


    When he turned around and was about to leave, he seemed to hit an invisible wall, and the sudden collision made him dizzy.


    He Jie shook his head to regain his consciousness. He reached out and fumbled forward, and he did touch an invisible wall and jumped up and down.


    "Slot, what''s the matter? What''s the situation?" He Jie cursed in his heart. At this moment, he felt like a monkey, locked in an invisible cage.


    "Is it fun?" A voice full of ridicule came into his ears from behind him.


    He Jie quickly turned around, he saw a smiling young man standing behind him, looking at him.


    "He can see me! No...impossible, he can''t see me." The idea in He Jie''s heart was immediately rejected by himself. He couldn''t accept that he was stealing and being caught.


    "I just saw you stealing things and it''s very happy! Today is a good harvest! Next is your own manifestation! Or should I help you manifest?" Lin Fei said to He Jie.


    "He really found me..." He Jie felt his world stand still, his heartbeat was speeding up, his mind was in chaos, his hands trembled, and he didn''t know when his palms began to sweat.


    If Lin Fei could see He Jie''s face at this time, he would definitely ask, "Hey, why is your face so pale? Are you sick? Do you need me to contact the ambulance?"


    "No, my good life has just begun, and the days to come will still be there! I can''t be caught by him, I can''t go in for prison food." He Jie''s face became very hideous, his hands clenched into fists.


    "Hey, have you considered it? Don''t force me to act, or you will regret it." Lin Fei said lightly.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 196： : Who gave you the courage

    The two waiters at the roulette lottery place saw Lin Fei leave and were saying something to the air in front of them. They felt very strange in their hearts.


    "Brother Wang, are rich people so weird!" Xiao Chen whispered.


    "Uh, I don''t know either! But be careful, if he knows you are talking bad about him behind his back, don''t want to continue your work." Brother Wang taught.


    "Well, don''t talk, just don''t talk." Xiao Chen shut up quickly, he can''t afford to offend such a big customer.


    ��������


    "Can you let me go? I know that I was wrong. Today is the first time I have done this kind of thing. Give me a chance to reform." He Jie said to Lin Fei.


    "Hehe, I knew that why it was necessary in the first place. It''s okay to go to court and talk to the judge. The judge decides everything." Lin Fei said to He Jie.


    "Please, I can return all the stolen things to them, give me a chance! I know I was wrong." He Jie begged.


    "Look at the good things you did. You stole things and framed them. Did you do this? You want me to let you go. Don''t be delusional." Lin Fei glanced at the distance, the framed person The uncontested uncle said.


    ����, you want me to let you go. You guy definitely has a problem in his heart, and he must have done this kind of thing many times, otherwise he wouldn��t be so calm and watch it in place...


    silence.


    Lin Fei frowned. Seeing that he hadn''t been moving, he was ready to personally expose this nasty thief. When he was about to activate his mind power, a wave of psychic energy appeared.


    He Jie, who was trapped by Lin Fei, showed his figure. This was a sturdy man of 1.5 meters tall with a backpack on his back. Everything he stolen before he came should be packed in this backpack.


    At this time, He Jie''s face was pale, and his whole body exuded a look of decadence.


    "this is����"


    The two waiters, Xiao Chen and Wang Ge, who had been watching Lin Fei''s movements were stunned by He Jie who appeared out of nowhere. First release https://https://


    "Give me the backpack." Lin Fei said to He Jie.


    "Hmm." He Jie honestly took off the backpack on his back and threw it to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand to catch it, "Oh, it''s heavy! This guy has stolen a lot of things, and he seems to be going in for a long time in prison."


    After He Jie threw the backpack out, he realized that the invisible wall that had been trapping him had disappeared. His gaze condensed, "The invisible wall that trapped me just now is really a power he used."


    "Kill him, kill him. The crowd on the scene hasn''t noticed me yet. As long as you kill him, no one can stop me from escaping, so I don''t have to go to prison." A message came from deep in my heart. He Jie was constantly seduced by the voice. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Yes, as long as I hit him, I can run away. This man is not strong. As long as I give him a moment when he relaxes his vigilance, I can definitely knock him down." He Jie thought in his heart, and immediately He looked at Lin Fei''s eyes sharpened, and the ferocity in his heart became more and more vigorous.


    Lin Fei hugged the backpack in his arms and stretched out his right hand to unzip the zipper on the backpack. He was curious to see how many things the thief had stolen.


    "It''s now, the opportunity is here." He Jie kept watching Lin Fei''s actions, and when he saw that he opened his backpack with stolen goods, he immediately shouted in his heart.


    In the distance, Xiao Chen and Brother Wang have been paying attention to this big customer. After seeing him take the brawny man who appeared out of thin air and throw his backpack, the fierce brawny quickly rushed towards this Big customer, and punched him.


    "Be careful." They cried out in surprise at the sudden change.


    boom����


    "Impossible." He Jie exclaimed in disbelief. His punching fist that hit Lin Fei''s head was blocked by Lin Fei''s right hand.


    "If you make trouble, can''t you wait for me to see your''success''?" Lin Fei ridiculed He Jie, "It''s really a dog that can''t change eating shit, I guess you will not be obedient. You don��t have to suffer from flesh and blood to stop."


    "Ah!" He Jie let out a scream, his right hand was twisted by Lin Fei, and the intense pain stimulated him to scream and shed a lot of tears.


    He Jie��s screams were so loud that he immediately attracted everyone present. Even the uncle and aunt who were arguing with red ears stopped the quarrel and looked over here.


    The security guards who were trying to argue with each other were screaming bad luck, why are there so many things today! The problem here has not been resolved, and a new situation has emerged over there.


    "You are really fierce! If the punch hit an ordinary person just now, that person will definitely be beaten to death by you." Lin Fei said while looking at He Jie who was kneeling on the ground with his right hand screaming.


    "I..." He Jie was speechless in pain. He had never experienced this kind of pain when he grew up.


    "I said if you steal something, steal something! You must be prepared to be caught one day. It is inevitable to go to prison after being caught, and you will come out after a few years of reflection.


    But if you kill someone, it will pay for your life. It''s really a pig''s brain, and who gave you the courage to make you think you can kill me. Is it Miss Liang from ? Oh... sorry, you don''t know her. "Lin Fei despised He Jie.


    "I...I''m right, I...I''ll be like this, it''s all the fault of this world. If this world''s psychic energy doesn''t break out, I won''t be replaced because my cultivation base is overtaken by the household. It will not become a mess, and will not be forced to steal things." He Jie shouted angrily.


    Except for Lin Fei and He Jie who were talking in the prize redemption hall, everyone else kept silent, watching the progress of the situation while slowly retreating outward.


    The members of the security team also pressed the reporting equipment on their bodies, waiting for reinforcements from colleagues and the arrival of the security team.


    "Hehe, it''s a joke. Don''t attribute your failure to the world. This will only make you more ridiculous. It''s because you want to pickpocket others for nothing, so you don''t need to find such a high-sounding excuse." Lin Fei continued. Taunted.


    "Fuck, I..." He Jie was ridiculed by Lin Fei, and irritated he ran into Lin Fei regardless of the injury on his right hand.


    "The speed is too slow. You are not suitable for pickpocketing. When you come out of the cell, you can change to a more serious business!" Lin Fei said in his mouth, while easily avoiding the astonishing speed in the eyes of others. .


    Seeing that his impact had been avoided, He Jie staggered a few steps before turning around and attacking Lin Fei with his left hand again, but Lin Fei was not going to give him another chance to perform.


    �.


    Lin Fei appeared behind He Jie, clasped the back of his head with his right hand, and slammed him to the ground.


    ()

 Chapter 197： : I have a sense of measure

    �ˡ���


    There was an intimate but unfriendly contact between the forehead and the smooth marble floor.


    The loud noise is especially scary in this quiet scene.


    "He won''t be killed anymore!" Those who saw this scene had this idea in their minds at the same time.


    Lin Fei released his right hand, ignoring He Jie who had passed out. He took out his cell phone from his jacket pocket and dialed a phone number "YaoZingYaoZingYoZing".


    toot...


    "Hey, is it the Ability Management Bureau? I want to report a crime. Here is a thief who used an ability to steal. Come get someone."


    "Well, the address is... Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Lin Fei asked Xiao Chen and Brother Wang who were not far away to see the excitement, "Hello, may I ask, what is the address here."


    Xiao Chen saw this big customer, no... this terrible customer asked himself his address, and said in a frightened voice, "No. 88 Fashion Road, Shengshi Department Store Lucky Draw."


    "Well, thank you." Lin Fei thanked him, and then relayed to the operator of the Ability Management Bureau on the phone.


    After reporting the case, Lin Fei said to everyone who looked at him, "Look, see if you have lost anything."


    After seeing Lin Fei��s report, the onlookers relaxed after knowing that the terrible young man was not a bad person. After hearing him ask everyone if they had lost something, they were first stunned, and then began to check themselves. Items.


    "Ah! My wallet is gone."


    "My golden necklace is gone."


    "My jade pendant is gone."


    "My phone is gone."


    "My boyfriend is gone... Kohane, where did you go?" a girl shouted.


    ... Everyone looked at this careless girl, and was speechless to her.


    "Okay! Be quiet. Except for the girl who lost her boyfriend, all your lost things should be in that backpack.


    After waiting for the people from the Ability Management Bureau to come, register with them, and then you can claim back your lost things. "Lin Fei pointed to the backpack He Jie used to hold the stolen goods and said to everyone.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, the chirping crowd became much quieter.


    Because watching Lin Fei��s treatment of He Jie before, everyone did not dare to despise this kind-looking young man, so no one was clamoring to retrieve their lost items first, and quietly waited for the arrival of the personnel from the relevant departments. .


    "Please borrow it." At this time, five people wearing security team uniforms arrived at the scene.


    When everyone saw them, they immediately gave up a passage for the case handlers to pass.


    "I received a report saying that someone was fighting here, is that you?" The security officer glanced at He Jie, who fell unconscious on the ground, and then looked at Lin Fei and asked.


    "Hello, this is a misunderstanding, this is not a fight, I am doing something right.


    This person is a cultivator who has awakened his powers. I bumped into him when he used his powers to steal, so I took him down. "Lin Fei smiled and said, then he took out a small book from his jacket pocket and handed it to the security officer.


    "Ability Administration, Temporary Worker Lin Fei, number 01." After the security officer looked at the contents of the notebook, although he was full of doubts about the temporary worker, this notebook was indeed a genuine Ability Administration work permit. .


    "It turned out to be a comrade from the Ability Management Bureau who handled the case! It was a misunderstanding, but this thief is okay! I won''t be let by you..." the security officer asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, he can''t die, I have a sense of measure." Lin Fei said confidently.


    "This is what you call a sense of measure? One arm was abolished when he shot, and then his forehead was in close contact with the ground. This is too cruel!


    But this guy deserves it. After awakening his psionic ability, he doesn''t need to be in the right way, he has to do these sneaky things. "The crowd onlookers looked at Lin Fei strangely after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    "Would you like me to call for an ambulance." The security officer said with some worry, after all, he saw the thief''s right hand bends abnormally.


    "It doesn''t matter, this guy is a little abnormal in his heart. He is very dissatisfied with the world. He attributes all his failures to the outside world. It is good for him to give him a bitter lesson this time. Let him hurt first and wait for it to be natural. Someone will treat him well." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Okay! Is there anything I can do for you?" Seeing that Lin Fei said so, the security officer stopped insisting.


    "I have reported the case to the bureau just now, and someone will come to take over later, but this guy has stolen a lot of people''s things and is now in that backpack. Can you please help register the lost items with the owner? This way, things can be returned to the original owner as soon as possible." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "No problem, it''s a trivial matter." The security officer laughed, and then he walked to the crowd of onlookers and said, "Everyone lined up to register their lost items one by one."


    Lin Fei saw the scene personnel being deployed by several security officers, and it became lively again.


    Everyone lined up in an orderly manner, telling the security officer what they had lost, and then the security officer registered the case. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After all the things are registered, count the items in the backpackfinally verify and send them back.


    Lin Fei took a look at Xiao Chen and Brother Wang, and saw the two of them standing there in a daze, he said, "Okay, my business has been settled, let''s go back and continue the lottery draw!"


    "Ah? Oh... okay, okay." The two regained consciousness and quickly agreed.


    After a while, investigators from the Ability Management Bureau came to the scene, and they saw a security officer working on the case. Later, through a conversation with the security officer, I learned that a colleague of the Ability Management Bureau had captured the practitioner thief in this case.


    When they asked where the colleague was, everyone turned their attention to the roulette lottery.


    I saw a young man staring at a large spinning roulette with a serious face at the roulette lottery. He was still muttering, "Cooking pot, cooking pot..."


    That''s right, after Lin Fei saw the prizes on the prize list, what he liked most was the psionic rice cooker.


    The lead investigator was about to go over and say hello to Lin Fei.


    The colleague next to him quickly grabbed his clothes and said, "Head, don''t go there. I know this person. His name is Lin Fei. He is a temporary worker specially hired by the Rongcheng General Administration. I heard that the strength is very strong. I met him during the internship at the General Administration."


    "It turns out that he is the legendary temporary worker! He is so young, different from what we imagined!" The investigators looked at Lin Fei, who was staring at the roulette with a serious face, in their hearts. think.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 198： : Queqiaoxian Restaurant

    "It seems that such a colleague is busy, I will look for him later! Let''s help the security officers handle the items lost by the citizens! And this fainted thief will be taken back to the bureau for treatment. "The lead investigator said.


    "Yes."


    ��������


    "Mid, mid, mid...Oh, I missed it again, this prize is too difficult to win!" Lin Fei looked at the pointer on the roulette wheel and missed the winning area, lamenting in his heart.


    He took a long breath and adjusted his mood. The psionic rice cooker he liked most still missed him, and he could only buy one after it went on the market.


    "Sir, you have run out of times." Xiao Chen reminded aside.


    "Well, I know." Lin Fei reluctantly glanced at the psionic rice cooker not far away, and then he picked up the only prize he had won, which was considered a decent prize, a psychic. Hair dryer, and a lot of consolation prizes-drawing paper.


    Lin Fei��s 108 chances to draw, he won dozens of consolation prizes.


    "So many papers are enough for me to use for several years! As for this psionic hair dryer, it is of no use to me.


    After washing my hair, I can use the power flame directly to dry my hair right away. It''s really tasteless!


    If I cheated with Nian Motive just now, I should be able to win all the prizes! "Lin Fei was thinking about something in his heart, and he took his prize and left the turntable lottery.


    "Finally sent him away." Wang Ge whispered to Xiao Chen after seeing Lin Fei leave.


    "Well, Brother Wang, this roulette is specially designed and manufactured by the general manager. The range of special prizes above is really too small. It is really difficult for ordinary people to think of it! Basically they can only win some consolation prizes. Get some pumping paper.


    If it weren��t for this customer who had won a psionic hair dryer, I wondered if the roulette had been passive, and could only get some bargains. "Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Speak down, be careful, what do you mean by hands and feet? Our Shengshi Department Store will not play such tricks that are not on the table.


    Don''t say this again. It''s not good to be misunderstood. If it is heard by this big customer or passed to the general manager''s ears, then we will be bad. "Brother Wang whispered.


    ��������


    Lin Fei thought about what was going on, and took dozens of bags of papers and left the roulette lottery place. Suddenly someone shouted to him, "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Fei looked sideways and saw that it was an investigator who called him, and this person was still surprised, and glanced at the paper in his hand from time to time.


    "What are you doing! These paper draws are all obtained from my fair and honest lottery. How can you look at me with such a look?" Lin Fei said in his heart. First release https://https://


    "Hello! What''s the matter? Regarding the follow-up matters of the thief, you can handle it yourself. I have other things to work on. Time is tight, so I can''t go back with you to make a transcript." Lin Flyway.


    "Haha, I''m all my own, what more transcripts should I do? I really thank you this time.


    Our branch of the Rongcheng Central District Supervision Administration Bureau recently received a request from the security team. They received many reports from citizens saying that they had lost items in the department store. The security team went to the scene to call a surveillance camera to investigate the case, but did not find it. Anyone who committed the crime. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    They suspected that it might be the awakened practitioner who committed the crime. Not long after we took over, you helped us catch him. It takes time to catch this kind of gangster with the ��invisibility�� ability. You really helped us a lot. "The investigator from the branch of the Ability Management Bureau said with a smile.


    "No thanks, it''s all I should do." Lin Fei said, using Nian Mo to take out the space weapon in his pocket, and put away dozens of bags of paper.


    The investigator saw the thing in Lin Fei''s hand disappear out of thin air, and felt a special psychic energy fluctuation.


    He thought to himself in his heart, "It''s worthy of being a special part-time job of the General Administration! He actually has a space weapon, unlike our branch.


    Although there are a few spatial artifacts, they can only be used during missions, and they must be applied in advance to be able to call them out. After all, there are many teams waiting to be used. "


    "I''m sorry, I made you laugh, I was thinking about other things just now, and I forgot to put away these things in my hands." Lin Fei said.


    "Haha, wherever, you are nothing compared to me. Sometimes I am called by my wife to buy something more embarrassing!" the investigator leader said.


    "What?? Something more embarrassing?" Lin Fei wondered in his heart.


    ��������


    After a while, Lin Fei chatted with the investigator leader of the branch and they separated.


    When Lin Fei came out of the department store, he checked the time and went to eat in a nearby restaurant.


    When he came to this restaurant called''Queqiaoxian'', because of the food, the restaurant was very busy, full of guests, and there were some people queuing outside the restaurant, and at a glance, there was nothing. The table is for a person to eat alone.


    "Hello, I booked a private room online at ten o''clock in the morning. Can you take me to my private room?" Lin Fei came to the front desk to consultGood sir, please show yours Order number, let me check it for you. "The receptionist said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I have the foresight and booked a private room in advance. Although the price is much more expensive than eating in the lobby, but what about it, I am not short of money." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and my colleague reported the order number on his mobile phone. Give the receptionist.


    Then he followed the waiter arranged by the receptionist to the private room he had booked. The lady waiter said to Lin Fei, "Sir, I''ll start ordering now, or I will order later."


    "Order now!"


    I''m a little hungry, so what are you waiting for?


    "Well, good." The waiter handed Lin Fei the tablet computer specially used for ordering.


    Lovebirds, Lianlizhi, Heart-to-heart, Meng Jiangnu, Companionship forever, A hundred years of harmony, the most beautiful first love, Moisture, love of fish and water, double melon with red beans, love of fish and water, mandarin duck pot, lung slices of husband and wife, connection of flesh and blood.


    "The names of the dishes on this menu are too..., except for the last three dishes, I know what''s going on, and I can''t see the others at all, so how can I order them?" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    The waitress also saw that Lin Fei was in trouble. After all, Lin Fei''s appearance is exactly the same as most people who came here for the first time.


    "Sir, you can click on the "details" in the upper right corner, and there will be specific introductions in it," the waiter reminded.


    "Ok, thank you!" Lin Fei said.


    ()

 Chapter 199： : Agreement after the year

    Always together-fried minced pork with bean paste


    Innocent first love-scrambled eggs with tomato


    a hundred years of good harmony-fried lily with celery


    Xiang Zhi Yi Mo-Steamed Osmanthus and Fish


    The Love of Fish and Water-Crucian White Jade Soup


    ����


    "It''s much simpler now, it''s clear at a glance." Lin Fei thought.


    Then he ordered all the dishes except the last three dishes on the menu.


    After Lin Fei confirmed the order, he returned the tablet to the waiter and said, "Just order these! I will order again if necessary."


    The waitress took a look at the menu that Lin Fei ordered, then smiled and nodded and said, "Okay sir, how many of you are here for dinner? I will help you get the tableware."


    "I''m the only one, so you can get me a tableware." Lin Fei replied.


    The waitress was stunned after hearing what Lin Fei said. They are a love restaurant! Either couples come here for dinner, or friends and colleagues come together.


    I booked such a big private room and ordered so many dishes. It turned out to be eaten by myself. This is the first time she met such a customer after working so long.


    "What''s wrong! Is there any problem?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Oh, no problem, please wait a moment, I will help you prepare tableware right away." The waiter quickly replied.


    After Lin Fei saw the waiter leave the private room, he whispered, "What''s the matter with the couple dining room alone? Why are you so surprised, I''m not here for Bawang meal."


    Twenty minutes passed.


    "Sir, your dishes are ready. If you need anything, please press the call device on the table to call us." The waiter put the last dish on the table, and then left the private room.


    Lin Fei looked at so many dishes on the table with a satisfied smile on his face. He took out his mobile phone and took a photo of the whole table, and then sent it to the three-person chat group on WeChat.


    Within a few seconds, a message reminder came on WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, you are having lunch at Queqiaoxian Restaurant, right!


    Lin Fei: How do you know?


    Zhouyue: Because Xiaoru and I went to that restaurant with my colleagues before, and there are some dishes in the photos you sent that we ordered.


    Wang Xiaoru: The dishes in this restaurant are very delicious, and the names of the dishes are very interesting.


    Lin Fei: When I just ordered, if the waiter hadn��t reminded me how to read the detailed introduction, I didn��t know how to order.


    Wang Xiaoru: Yes! When we saw the names of the dishes on the menu, they were all dizzy.


    Zhouyue: I remember that this restaurant was opened on the commercial street in the Central District. Why do you go so far to have lunch?


    Lin Fei: Today, the Ability Management Bureau has a task for me to help. After I finished the task, I had nothing to do, so I went here to stroll around. When the meal arrived, I searched the restaurant on the Internet with my mobile phone. The store��s rating is quite high, so I came.


    Zhouyue: It''s a pity that Xiaoru and I have a lot of things to deal with in the past two days, otherwise we can go to your place for a meal.


    Wang Xiaoru: It��s okay. We will go to this restaurant together when we have time in the next year.


    Lin Fei: Would you like me to pack some food for you.


    Wang Xiaoru: No, we are already having lunch.


    Zhouyue: Yes, if you told us earlier, we will let you pack it. Now our dishes are ready, let''s next time!


    Lin Fei: That''s okay, next time we find a time to come to this restaurant together, not to mention, you guys have lunch first, I also want to start.


    ��������


    In the east district of Rongcheng, in a restaurant in the vitality gym, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are having lunch with two girls who have a good relationship.


    "Xiaoyue, Xiaoru, who are you guys having such a fun chatting with? The smiles are almost blooming on your face." Lin Ling, who is also a yoga instructor, said.


    "It''s nothing, a friend sent us a photo of the food he ordered at noon. We just talked to him a few words." Zhou Yue said vaguely.


    "It''s a coincidence, the restaurant he went to eat, we had eaten together before." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "We have been to? Which restaurant is it?" Badminton teacher Ning Wenxia said.


    "The Immortal Magpie Bridge, do you remember?" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s that restaurant, I remember, I have a deep memory, and the names of the dishes in that restaurant are very interesting." A few girls reminisced.


    "After get off work tomorrow afternoon, the vitality gym will be closed. Our holiday lasts until the sixth day of the sixth day and the seventh day of the day before we officially go to work. You two go home for the Chinese New Year, have everything packed up?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, I have packed my things and will go home early the day after tomorrow." Lin Ling said.


    "I haven''t packed up yet! I''ll pack up tomorrow night. It''s too late. I envy you! If we rent a house outside, we still have to live in the staff dormitory." Ning Wenxia said.


    "Don''t be envious, you can also rent a room here! After a few years, there should be some houses in this neighborhood." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, let''s forget it! The rent outside is too expensive! Let''s live in the staff dormitory! This will save a lot of money to buy cosmetics." Lin Ling smiled.


    "You guys! I just don''t want to spend money on renting a house. I''m quite willing to buy clothes, bags, and cosmetics." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "There is no way, girls are more willing to spend money in these aspects, or you are lucky!


    When I moved out of the school, I found a good location and a good house. Now Xiaoyue has turned the landlord into her boyfriend. Even if you insist on paying the rent every month, the rent hasn��t increased for many years. pass. "Ning Wenxia said with envy.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly! After eating, we will go back and deal with the things at hand quickly. Tomorrow is the last day, so don''t delay work until the end of the year." Zhou Yue was afraid that the two of them would continue to talk about her, Lin Fei About the matter, he quickly changed the subject.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled secretly on the side, and then echoed Zhou Yue and said, "Let��s eat quickly! After eating, go back to solve work matters and go home for a good year." First posted https://https://


    A table ten meters away from Zhouyue and them sat a few male trainers in the vitality gym.


    "Xiaolu, don''t look at it. Coach Zhou is already famous, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Before you became a training instructor in our vitality gym, there was a trainer named Tang Anchen in the early stage of the third stage, but he chased Coach Zhou for a long time. Later, Coach Zhou had no choice. She called her boyfriend to the gym to visit. Want to break Tang Anchen''s thoughts with this.


    After seeing her boyfriend, Coach Tang made a request for a discussion, but he was beaten by Coach Zhou��s boyfriend without any backhands. Your second-stage high-level strength, I think let it go! "A weightlifting coach said.


    "Lao Zhang, what you said makes me want to dig a wall. I am not that kind of person, and I still know how many catties I have.


    I just simply appreciate it. If I really want to chase girls, I think the flowers at the front desk are pretty good. "Little Road Road.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Your conditions are so good. Coach Zhou is out of play. You can try to pursue Dr. Wang. After all, she is also very beautiful." There is a basketball coach in her early thirties with a beard. Said. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "No, no, I won''t go, Dr. Wang and Coach Zhou are at the same level, I don''t want to hit the wall." Xiao Chen shook his head quickly.


    "Hahaha, you are so courageous." Several male colleagues said jokingly.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 200： : The Supreme Nobility

    Queqiaoxian Restaurant, in a private room.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei took a sigh of relief and sat in a chair to rest for a while.


    Then he used the packing box he asked the waiter to pack up the unfinished dishes, and put them into the dimension space before he got up and went to the counter to settle the bill.


    When Lin Fei walked out of the restaurant, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. This meal took him more than an hour.


    After all, this is the most prosperous commercial district in Rongcheng. Although it is a bit deserted in the morning, there are more people on the road since noon.


    Because most girls are more keen on shopping, so in this bustling business district, the ratio of men to women on the road is seriously out of balance, and girls account for the majority.


    Lin Fei walked slowly in the most prosperous part of Rongcheng. Along the way, there were beautifully dressed and very beautiful girls walking by.


    Walk a hundred steps after a meal and live to ninety-nine.


    Lin Fei strolled while admiring the beautiful young lady who came oncoming, and at the same time he thought to himself, "It''s a pity that it''s winter! If it''s summer, it would be beautiful."


    After a while, Lin Fei found a bench shaded by trees and sat down. This place has a very good view from this angle, allowing him to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "This is a really good place. When summer comes, I will often come to this place for a walk." Lin Fei thought.


    Just as Lin Fei was enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him, under a big tree not far from him, there was a boy who was still childish and who should be still in school, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    Lin Fei quickly noticed the boy with weird behavior, and he heard the boy answering the phone.


    "Hey! Jiajia? Where are you? I''m at the entrance of the restaurant."


    ����


    "Huh? Okay!"


    ����


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you have something to do first."


    ����


    "When you are free next time, I will invite you to dinner."


    ����


    "It''s going to cool down recently, please keep warm."


    ����


    "OK Bye Bye!"


    Lin Fei saw that the boy looked downcast after he finished the call, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and recalled a saying that everyone often said on the earth in the past, "You will have nothing in the end."


    Lin Fei looked at the figure of the boy who was going away, and looked at him sympathetically, sincerely hoping that he could realize as soon as possible, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the shore is back!


    Single... is the supreme dignity.


    Lin Fei got up from the bench and patted the dust that was not on his body. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt that his mood was particularly comfortable. He hummed a little song unconsciously, and then he found a place where no one was Return to the city in place.


    ��������


    In the spirit world that is not known how far away from the blue star, the reconnaissance team that Lin Fei participated in before and eliminated the pighead reconnaissance team.


    There was a rare light rain in this area, sparse, and the continuous rain fell in the camp, making this dilapidated Pighead camp even more lonely.


    At this time, there are still some scavengers in the camp looking for food. They are considered to be a relatively late batch. The scavengers that arrived earlier than them had already eaten and left. Now they Can only find some leftovers.


    Hu...


    Fifteen huge monsters that looked like pterosaurs flew from the horizon toward the camp.


    These huge flying beasts with a body length of 9 meters, a body width of 5 meters, and wingspan of more than 20 meters, covered with black scales, flew in the air with great momentum, and they flew in neat rows, forming a huge cloud. , Shrouded in the sky over the camp.


    Iron Armored Pterodactyl Cavalry, the exclusive guard of the Pighead Lord, the total number is 300. Each iron armoured pterosaur has the level of the early stage of the third stage, and is accompanied by a pighead warrior of the middle stage of the third stage.


    Now the Pighead Lord temporarily deployed 50 iron-clad pterosaurs to Zhu Yi to take charge of him. Because of its extremely fast mobility, Zhu Yi wanted to quickly contact the reconnaissance team, so he sent this iron-clad pterosaur squad.


    Roar����


    Accompanied by a roar of beasts, in front of the dilapidated camp of the pighead reconnaissance team, the iron armor pterosaurs landed.


    "Did we make a mistake where we landed?" The captain of the Ironclad Pterodactyl team said with an ugly expression.


    "Captain, the location is correct. The default location of the reconnaissance team is here. We flew according to the directions provided in the data. During this period, we did not experience any deviation from the course, so this is the destination we are looking for." There is a pig head. Said the soldier. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese network update: https://


    "Since you said that the destination is correct, tell me what''s the situation in this camp? Don''t tell me that our battle-tested reconnaissance team camp is of this virtue. I can''t accept this result.


    If I report this situation to General Zhu Yi, I think it cannot accept this result. "The captain of the armored pterodactyl team said with a green expression.


    The pighead warriors were silent, and they didn��t know how to pick up the captain��s words. After all, this ruined camp was full of rotting animals and the breath of death filled it. The investigative team that came to look for has encountered an accident.


    The leader of the Ironclad Pterodactyl Squad took a deep breath and said, ��All fighters go to the flying dragon, follow me in and check it out. No matter how unacceptable the result is, we must go in and confirm it ourselves Now, I will report the situation to General Zhu Yi in its entirety."


    The weather is getting gloomier and gloomier, there is a loud bang, ticking, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the heavy rain becomes a line, falling on the armor of the pig-headed soldiers and making a pattering noise.


    A moment later, an angry roar erupted from the dilapidated camp.


    "No matter which ethnic group you are from, we pigheads will definitely stay with you forever."


    boom boom...


    Thunder and thunder in the sky seemed to confirm the vows made by these pighead soldiers.


    "Immediately report the situation found here to General Zhuyi with the transmission stone, and apply to General Zhuyi for the invocation of the aura." The pighead captain issued an order.


    "Yes," answered a pighead soldier who was in charge of the transmission stone.


    "There is now an unknown force in our territory hurting our warriors. This simply does not put our lord in the eyes. They will pay a heavy price. There is no doubt about this.


    Let''s find a place to avoid the rain, and wait for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive. The guard must not be relaxed, and be careful of the enemy''s attack again.


    This matter may be more serious than we thought. "As the pig-headed captain issued a series of instructions, the pig-headed soldiers began to perform their duties, waiting for the enemy that might suddenly appear.


    ()

 Chapter 201： : Majesty that cannot be offended

    Aura flashed, and a message passed through the transmission stone in the hands of this armored pterodactyl squad to the porpoise that was thousands of miles away.


    Due to distance limitations, it may take an hour to reach the porpoise. Although it is very slow and backward compared with the communication methods on the Blue Star, this method is already regarded as the fastest method of communication in the spirit world.


    Thousands of miles away in Dolphin, in a heavily guarded place, Zhu Yi''s cronies were in a house, staring at a fist-sized transparent crystal. It had been waiting here for a long time.


    Just when it was going to have lunch, the plain transparent water crystal suddenly showed a faint light.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "There is news!" the pighead warrior thought excitedly, and then it concentrated psychic energy on its fingertips and gently touched the crystal stone.


    Then the aura on the crystal stone rose slightly, and then a voice came from the crystal stone.


    Zhu Yi''s cronies heard the content of the news from the crystal stone, his face suddenly turned pale, followed by the ensuing anger.


    It rushed out of the room and headed towards Zhu Yi��s mansion, "Get out of the way, get out of me."


    The cronies rode a wild boar mount and galloped around the city, and soon came to Zhu Yi''s mansion.


    When it came to Zhu Yi''s study, the waiter waiting outside was about to stop it because he hadn''t notified him in advance, but was savagely left aside by this cronie, and then quickly pushed open the study door and broke in.


    "General, the ironclad pterodactyl squad sent to find news about the investigative team has news sent back." The confidant said breathlessly.


    "Wood, you have been with me for so many years, and I have been teaching you that you should be steady when you encounter anything. Don''t panic when you encounter it. Why can''t you learn it!" Zhu Yi put down the letter in his hand and frowned. He scolded the subordinate who had carefully cultivated him for many years.


    "My lord, something is wrong! The reconnaissance team we sent was attacked by an unknown enemy, and all the soldiers were killed.


    According to the survey results of the camp where the reconnaissance team is stationed, it should be attacked by a very powerful fire system. "Pigwood forcibly calmed his breath.


    "What?" After listening to Zhu Mu''s report, Zhu Yi thought he had heard it wrong, so he couldn''t help but ask again, "You repeat it briefly."


    "My lord, the investigative team was attacked by a fire-type ability and the entire army was wiped out." Zhu Mutou reported again in a concise and concise manner.


    The pig stood up abruptly and overturned the tea on the desk, soaking the letters on the desk.


    Huhuhu...


    Zhu Yi''s breathing became more and more rapid, and the psychic fluctuations in his body became more and more intense.


    ��......


    A fierce storm suddenly blew up in the study, and the study was torn apart.


    ��������


    ������......


    Zhu Yi, standing in front of the pig-headed lord, kept his head down after it reported the news, and as the pig-headed lord��s fingers tapped the arm of the chair lightly, Zhu Yi��s heart could not help but hear this sound. ''S beating quickly to the beat of the lord Pighead.


    Zhu Yi started to see some cold sweat on his forehead, and a lot of sweat came out on his back, soaking his clothes.


    "Xiao Yi! It''s been many years, and there are still people who dare to attack my soldiers in my territory. Do they think I''m old? I''m useless? They can offend my majesty unscrupulously." Lord Pighead''s voice without a trace of emotion came out from his mouth.


    "Lord, your majesty has been resounding in this land. No one dares to forget your majesty. I believe that even in the territories adjacent to us, those lords dare not easily offend you.


    According to the latest news, we have no way of knowing which side the enemy attacked our reconnaissance team is.


    When I first received this news, I immediately thought it was our old enemy who had laid hands on us. They wanted to provoke the end of the war. Then I thought about it. After all, the territory of the soul bird is so far away from them, they don��t need to travel a long distance. Go around our porpoise town to attack the reconnaissance team.


    If they want to provoke the end of the war, they can directly attack the defenders we arranged on the border, so after thinking for a while, the subordinates guessed that it might be the aborigines from the different world in the territory of the soul bird, opposite the world channel. By. "Pig Yi lowered his head and said his thoughts.


    ����...


    The lord of the pig head took a sip from a cup of tea on the tea seat.


    "Oh? Is that like this? But... Will the aborigines of another world on the opposite side of the world channel have such strength? They can wipe out all my scout teams without letting go of any warriors.


    Those soldiers of the reconnaissance team, although they are not very strong, each of them is the best group in each barracks.


    They have rich combat experience. If they encounter a strong enemy, they will definitely find a way to retreat if they know they are not enemy, and they cannot all die.


    As for the different worlds on the opposite side of the world channel, haha... it��s not that I look down on them. Their worlds are only able to awaken their psychic powers and supernatural powers because of the blessings of the spiritual world. It is impossible to form a complete world in such a short time. Destroy the power of our investigation team. "Lord Pighead said.


    "The lord is reasonable, but his subordinates are dull." Zhu Yi said.


    "This incident is likely to be a ruthless hand under my old adversary. After all, it was put up by me back then, and then I have kept it in my heart. Now the strength of its territory has increased a lot. Start a war to report the hatred of the year.


    However, although your aborigines in another world thought about us, it is absurd, but it is also a possibility. Next, you will divide the manpower into two directions to investigate. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    You continue to send people to find where the world channel is. If someone in another world does it, you will definitely encounter them during this period, but it is unlikely.


    My old adversary, you pay attention to it, and send more people to investigate. As long as it is found out that it is really what it did, I must make it pay a heavy price.


    Although I Zhutong is old now, it is not anyone who can offend. "The Pighead Lord said.


    "Maintaining your majesty is our supreme glory, even if you pay the price of your life, you will not hesitate, Lord Lord, please rest assured, I will find out this incident and find out the real murderer." Zhu Yi promised.


    "As for the spirit weapon requested by the Ironclad Pterodactyl Cavalry, please send someone to send it to them as soon as possible! This will also speed up their investigation progress." Pig channel.


    "It''s an adult, I''ll send someone to bring that spiritual weapon to them later." Zhu Yi said.


    "Do you have anything else? If you don''t have anything else, you should withdraw first!" Zhu Tong waved his hand and said.


    "No, my lord, please go back to your room and rest! When I find out the truth, I will report to you immediately." Zhu Yi said.


    Pighead Lord Zhutong nodded, and Zhu Yi then quit his study.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 202： : You are cheating

    "Hurry up, this fool! What are you doing as a tank hiding behind my shooter?" Lin Fei yelled while lying on the sofa with his mobile phone.


    As the "initiator" who destroyed the Pigheads investigation team, at this time he didn''t know how much trouble he caused the Pigheads with his previous shot.


    But even if he knew it, he probably wouldn''t have much thoughts.


    After all, for Lin Fei, this kind of thing is not once or twice...


    Now he is lying leisurely on the sofa playing Supreme Glory.


    There was a bang.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, it was shown that his large base was breached by the opposite player, and the game ended.


    "I really can''t take it! Even at your level, you can still play the king rank. You want to be in the supreme rank. It''s just a wishful thinking. Why this game is getting harder and harder to play? Is it because elementary school students are on vacation? ?" Lin Fei complained, then quit the game.


    He decided to wait a while before playing. Based on his previous experience of playing similar games on Earth, if he continues to play while kneeling, he will definitely suffer even more terrible kneeling.


    At this time, you must stay sensible, never go up, and rest decisively for a period of time. This is the conclusion that Lin Fei has drawn after many painful lessons.


    It��s not long since this mobile game called Supreme Glory was launched. Last year, he became the king of the game at a very fast speed. After that, he was bumpy all the way. He wondered if the game company made such arrangements deliberately. More and more.


    "Really, just now I was in a good mood and was ruined by these failed games. I knew I would not play anymore." Lin Fei thought, lying on the sofa very depressed.


    The Seven-Colored Flower basking in the sun on the balcony twisted her body secretly. It was a little uncomfortable to maintain a posture for a long time, so she observed Lin Fei''s movements from time to time, and then secretly made some small movements.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with that human recently? How come he is staying here more and more time, he used to come back after several days, but now I dare not move easily." Hua complained in his heart.


    You should eat some ice cream when you are in a bad mood. Sweet ice cream can relax our body and mind.


    Lin Fei''s mind suddenly came up with a sentence that a grandmother of food said, so he immediately got up and took out many ice creams he bought in the summer from the dimension space.


    With strawberry flavor, watermelon flavor, apple flavor, and original milk, Lin Fei chose several flavors of ice cream, and then he took a large bowl from the kitchen for soup and poured all of these ice creams. In a big bowl.


    He took a sip of ice cream with a long spoon and put it in his mouth, "The ice is so sweet and cool. My irritable mood has been cooled down. Thanks to my good physique, I can eat this way.


    Before I changed it, how dare you eat ice cream like this in winter! That is purely looking for sin. "


    toot toot...


    Someone sent a WeChat video call request to Lin Fei, and Lin Fei''s hand froze while scooping ice cream from the bowl.


    Am I really cursed? Every time I eat something, someone will disturb me untimely.


    Lin Fei glanced at the phone set aside, "It turned out to be Zhou Yue!" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Nian power started, the phone flew slowly, and stopped steadily in front of Lin Fei. He stretched out his thumb and clicked the connection button, and then continued eating ice cream on his own. "


    Zhou Yue��s beautiful face appeared on the screen, her expression was a little surprised, and mixed with envy, she exclaimed, "Lin Fei, you are..., you are actually eating ice cream in the winter."


    "No way, my physique is good, so I won''t do anything to eat these things in the winter." Lin Fei flaunted Zhou Yue a little bit trivially.


    "It''s great, I want to eat it too! Unfortunately, as soon as winter comes, Xiao Ru disposes of all the ice cream in the refrigerator. I haven''t touched them for a long time." Zhou Yue said pitifully.


    "You are so embarrassed to say that in the middle of the night last winter, I slept soundly! Xiaoru called me and said that your stomach hurts.


    I rushed to your place and sent you to the hospital. As a result, you didn''t have any serious problems. It was just because you had a gluttonous mouth that night and you stole a lot of ice cream and caused stomach pain.


    After that lesson, how can Xiaoru dare to put ice cream at home in the winter. "Lin Fei said angrily.


    "That was just a mistake, because I watched a romantic TV series that night, and I was too sad to deal with it. I was in a very bad mood and wanted to eat some sweets, so I chose to eat some ice cream. I didn''t expect such consequences." Zhou Yue quickly defended.


    "Oh, stupid woman." Lin Fei said without looking up.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue raised her eyebrows, and then said quietly, "Lin Fei! Have you swelled recently? You didn''t say that to me before."


    ahem...


    Lin Fei coughed a few times and paused for a while. He thought in his mind, "She is in the Vigor Gymnasium now, so what can I do." New 81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "People say that eating a ditch and gaining a wisdom You can reflect on your own. You don''t know how many similar things have happened to you. You just don''t have a long memory. You say you are stupid! "Lin Fei said confidently.


    "Lin Fei, I think we need to find time to practice again. You may have forgotten what happened in the boxing gym back then. I should let you remember it again." Zhou Yue pinched Lin Fei in the video. Pinch your delicate fist.


    "Cut, back then, I was afraid of hurting you so I didn''t let go and pretended to be defeated by you. If I was serious, even if I stood still and let you fight, you would not be able to break my defense." Lin Fei recalled the time when I was there. The things in the boxing gym muttered in my heart.


    When Zhou Yue was tricked into the boxing room in the Vigor Gymnasium that year, Lin Fei was dumbfounded when he looked at Zhou Yue who was wearing boxing costumes in front of him, "You are cheating! How can I fight this?" Then he just chanted the heart spell to calm down , How can I still think about fighting back!


    "After so many years, your body is better than then, now you want me to practice against you? I won''t be fooled by you." Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    Lin Fei took another mouthful of ice cream and asked casually, "Why are you looking for me? Don''t you have a lot of things on your hands these days? Why do you still have time to video chat with me."


    Zhou Yue propped her cheek with one hand, tilted her head and said lazily, "Isn''t this boring! I have already done all the work on hand.


    I went to see Xiaoru just now, but I didn��t know that something happened temporarily on her side, so I came back again. At this time, I thought of someone and knew that he must be free. "


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 203： : Dont talk nonsense

    "...I have changed, it is not the same as before. Now there are many things to be busy with. Don''t think that I have been idling fish at home. Please don''t disturb me at will." Lin Fei retorted.


    "What you said seems like something! What are you busy with! Busy playing games, busy eating ice cream, what else can you do? Now, except for the occasional power management bureau asking you to perform tasks, you should No other things are busy now!


    You used to look at the flower shop, but now you have a clerk to help you, you don��t need to bother to take care of it in the shop, you should be more leisurely. "Zhou Yue said, breaking her fingers.


    ��������


    Lin Fei scooped up the last scoop of ice cream in the bowl and ate it, then took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth, thinking, "Finally, it''s done. The ice cream is a little too much, and the amount will be less next time."


    "Lin Fei, it''s so boring! Our vitality gym will be closed tomorrow afternoon. There will be a lot of free time at that time. Let the three of us find a place to cheer!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "Stop it! I just checked the weather forecast for tomorrow. It will rain again tomorrow in Rongcheng. Let''s stay at home honestly!" Lin Fei shook his head.


    "When it rains in Rongcheng, it rains. I said that I went out to play and I didn''t mean to be in Rongcheng. You can use your ability to take us to other cities to play!" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s too much trouble, it''s winter, isn''t it good to stay at home?" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s very convenient. It''s almost the New Year, just fulfill my little wish! Okay!" Zhou Yue deliberately spoke to Lin Fei in a whispered voice.


    "It''s good to be normal, I get goose bumps all over when you talk like this." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    Zhou Yue didn''t speak, her big shiny eyes kept looking at Lin Fei, waiting for Lin Fei''s decision.


    Lin Fei shook the index finger of his right hand a few times, and the Nian Motive started. He just used a big bowl of ice cream and flew into the air, spinning quickly under Zhou Yue''s gaze.


    Zhouyue saw through the phone screen, saw the big bowl spinning and shaking a few times, and then flew to the direction of Lin Fei��s kitchen on her own, ��That��s right, showing off her power in front of me again, so angry!��


    "Okay! Let me talk about it first, where do you want to go to play? Let me talk about it first. If I haven''t left a space to transmit coordinates where you want to go, then we won''t go there. There is only one chance." Lin Fei thought I wanted to agree to Zhou Yue''s small wish.


    "Yeah! Lin Fei, you are so kind! I love you so much." Zhou Yue blew a kiss to Lin Fei and said excitedly.


    "...Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and tell where you want to go!" Lin Fei rubbed his forehead and urged Zhou Yue.


    "Yesterday when I was watching TV at home, I saw a TV commercial saying that there are several hot spring resort centers in Wencheng that have been built. Now there are discounts for going there. Let''s go to the hot springs in Wencheng!" Zhou The corner of Yue''s mouth rose up and said to Lin Fei.


    "Wencheng? I seem to have been there, but I haven''t been to hot springs." Lin Fei recalled.


    "You must have been there! The notebook you showed me last time is the book you recorded many gourmet restaurants. I remember you recorded that a restaurant was located in Wencheng, so you must have left it there. Space transfer coordinates." Zhou Yue said very positively.


    "Your memory is really good! I remembered it after seeing it a little bit last time." Lin Fei twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled, "This trip to the hot springs can''t be avoided. I originally thought Lie to her not to leave the coordinates. ��


    "Haha, thanks for the compliment, it''s nothing, my memory has always been very good." Zhou Yue smiled triumphantly.


    "Well then! It��s so decided. Let��s go to Wencheng to soak in the hot springs. After you and Xiaoru finish all the work in the vitality gym tomorrow, you return home to prepare. The things you need to soak in the hot springs will be prepared. Pick you up from your place." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! I will talk to Xiao Ru about going to Wencheng tonight. We will prepare the swimsuits for the hot springs in advance. You can come to our house tomorrow after we get off work!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes, yes... Tell me when you get home tonight, I''ll bring you something." Lin Fei said.


    "What is it?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    "I went shopping in the Central Department Store in the morning. It happened that the department store was engaged in promotional activities. Some quilts and bed sheets were on sale at super cheap prices. I bought two more sets. I will send them to you tonight. "Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! How much is it? I''ll pass it to you now." Zhou Yue said.


    "They are all discounted products in department stores. They are not worth a lot of money and don''t need to be transferred." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, then all right!" Zhou Yue nodded, her mouth slightly raised.


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue chatted noisily for a long time, and did not end the video call until after four in the afternoon.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa watching the TV program, suddenly remembered something. He stretched out his left hand and fished it in the air. He took out the only item that was still visible in the lottery this morning from the dimension space. .


    Although this thing is of no use to him, it is still a psionic device that hasn''t been on the market yet tears.


    Lin Fei opened the packaging box with the psychic hair dryer and took out a small and exquisite hair dryer from it. He took it in his hand and weighed it. It was quite textured.


    Lin Fei picked up the instruction manual in the box and read it, and looked at the introduction of this psionic device. Its operation method is very simple. As long as you have the strength of the first stage or the beginning stage, you can use it.


    Lin Fei picked up the psychic hair dryer in his left hand, emitting a faint aura in his hand, and then injected psionic energy into the psychic hair dryer.


    Patter...


    Lin Fei pressed the switch.


    Huhuhu...


    This psychic hair dryer started to work immediately. The noise was very low, and the temperature of the wind blowing out was moderate. It can be used for almost five minutes with a charge of psychic energy.


    "Okay! This thing seems to be similar to a charging electric wind! It''s just that the charging electric wind uses electricity, and this psionic hair dryer uses psionic energy, which is a bit pit!


    But... this thing doesn''t have to worry about charging, as long as it has psionic power, you can use it unlimitedly, unless it is damaged.


    If the other psionic devices on the roulette are similar to it...


    In the future, everyone will be a cultivator, and they will have the strength above the first stage. Most of the electrical appliances in the family will be eliminated, and those companies that sell electricity may file for bankruptcy! "Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Beep Bell...


    Lin Fei''s thoughts were diverging, when his mobile phone on the table rang.


    ��������

 Chapter 204： : Uncomfortable 7-color flowers

    "Hey, it turned out to be Lin Wan''s call." Lin Fei was a little puzzled when he saw the name displayed on the call prompt on the phone.


    "Hey����"


    "Where are you Lin Fei! Something happened to your flower shop!" Lin Wan''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "What?" Lin Fei thought that there was a problem with his ears, but he heard Lin Wan say that there was something wrong with his flower shop. What could happen?


    "There are three wicked people who came to your flower shop. They didn''t buy anything. They lied in your flower shop and scared away the customers who went to your flower shop to buy things." Lin Wan said.


    "Okay, I see, thank you." Lin Fei said


    "You don''t need to thank you, hurry up! A few of us are now with Bai Xi in the store. Although I want to call the security team, Bai Xi won''t let me fight." Lin Wan said.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will be there soon." Lin Fei hung up the phone and squeezed his fist.


    "It''s almost the New Year, why troubles are coming one after another, so I can''t let me rest at home and fish for a while."


    A white light flashed by, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared into his living room.


    "Great, this human has finally left." Qisehua on the balcony sensed that Lin Fei was not at home, and immediately pulled out her body from the flowerpot, "I''m a little thirsty, find some water first."


    Then it jumped from the balcony and ran to Lin Fei''s usual watering pot with two long slender legs.


    He put his head into the kettle and looked at it, and was pleasantly surprised to find that there was some water in it, so it leaped gently, jumped into the kettle, and soaked its little yellow feet in the water.


    "Wh, it''s comfortable, but the water in this world seems to have a strange smell, not as good as the water in the spirit world.


    These days, this human being often stays at home, so I can''t move freely. It''s really uncomfortable to drink some water and sneak in! "


    ��������


    Hu...


    Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in the rooftop of his flower shop, and Lin Fei shuddered as a cold wind blew.


    "I''m going, it''s so windy here! It''s too cold." Lin Fei whispered, then he came to the guardrail and stretched his head to look behind the flower shop. After seeing the flower shop, there was no one. , Jumped, jumped down.


    Lin Fei��s flower shop was very quiet, there was no noise or trouble, only a few girls glared at the three men.


    These men are members of the debt collection agency. They have rich experience. They bring melon seeds, garbage bags, and small horses. They sit side by side at the entrance of Lin Fei''s flower shop with indifferent faces.


    Bai Xi''s eyes were a bit red, her tears kept spinning in her eye sockets, and she resisted the tears from flowing down.


    Lin Wan, Liu Zihan, and Qin Qingqing these girls comforted Bai Xi in a low voice.


    "Bai Xi, your boss is coming back soon, don''t worry." Lin Wan said.


    "Yeah, Lin Fei is amazing. These people can clean up all of a sudden when he comes." Liu Zihan said.


    "Yes! Just relax!" Qin Qingqing said.


    "Brother, it''s no way for us to sit like this! This girl seems to be unable to pay us back." A man with a scar on his face whispered.


    "The third child, what else can I do besides looking for her? New Year''s Eve is coming soon, our debt collection performance this year is too bad, and tomorrow afternoon is the final deadline.


    If we cannot ask for the money owed by her family, our year-end bonus will be lost. "The very thin man said.


    "Big brother and third, we have poor performance this year. I think we are too gentle. We just sit quietly to collect debts. There is no sense of oppression at all. It is strange to pay us back! I think it is more effective to use fists when appropriate. "The man with a moustache said.


    "Second! What do you think? Although the effect of using fists is good and quick, but we ask for the money back to the boss, maybe before the boss gives us the bonus, we will go to prison together. .


    The times are different now! We want to talk about civilization and stop by static, you know? "The boss taught.


    "Big brother''s words are reasonable, debt repayment is justified, as long as we do not do anything to pester her like this, even if she calls the security team to take us, there is nothing she can do." The old third nodded.


    "Okay, just follow what the elder brother said." The second child clenched his fist tightly, letting the aura from his hand dissipate.


    boom����


    Bai Xi walked out of the cash register and walked over to the three men sitting inside the doorway, Lin Wan and the others quickly followed.


    "Can you leave? Please! We will find a way to repay the money owed to you. Give us some time. How can I make money and still owe you money? "Bai Xi choked up.


    "Little girl, we don''t want to embarrass you like this! We are also eating food. This is almost the New Year. If we don''t return your debt, the three of us will be sad this year." The boss said innocently.


    "But... but our family really doesn''t have any money anymore. You forced me like this, and I can''t pay you back!" Bai Xi said We have investigated, you live with your mother That house in, is worth almost 2 million! You live in such a house, and you still have no money? "The second child with a moustache said.


    "The house we live in now is not ours, it belongs to my aunt''s house, she temporarily lends us to live in." Lin Wan said honestly.


    Since your aunt can lend you a million-dollar house so generously, you can borrow some money from her first! In this way, we can pay back our money, and we don''t use it to pester you or disturb your work. To be honest, we really don''t want to do this. "The boss said very sincerely.


    "It''s really no way. My aunt has helped us many times, and now she still lends a house to me and my mother. This is the last time she has helped us. We really can''t ask her to borrow money again." Started and said.


    "Then we have no choice but to continue to consume with you." The youngest man with a scar on his face.


    "I said, you big men, why do you want to force the little girl like this? Since her father borrowed money from you for gambling, you just go to his father. What''s the use of finding her?" Said.


    "Father''s debt is paid, it is only natural. Now his gambling father is missing. Who else can we go to besides her? Anyway, if she doesn''t pay back the money, we will stay here and let her take care of it herself! The second child retorted from the side.


    "You..." Liu Zihan didn''t know how to refute what he said.


    The flower shop became quiet again, and both sides remained silent.


    at this time����

 Chapter 205： :My game, my turf, my rules

    "I said you guys are going to buy something? Please leave immediately if you don''t." A voice came from outside the door.


    "Lin Fei, you are finally here!" Lin Wan and the others said happily when they saw Lin Fei coming from outside the door.


    Lin Fei glanced at the three men who were in his shop, and then came to a few girls.


    Bai Xi saw Lin Fei approaching her, lowered her head and dared not look at Lin Fei, and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble, I will pack my things and leave."


    "Why do you want to go, do you want to leave after you only give me a class less than two days?


    What do you think of my flower shop? Come as you want, leave as you want, you have to work for me for at least one month, and then it depends on what I want to decide to leave or stay.


    Now you stay aside for me, don''t say anything, just do your own business, and leave the rest to me. "Lin Fei said to Bai Xi pretending to be vicious.


    Bai Xi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lin Fei''s stare. She swallowed everything that she wanted to say, and then only a soft voice came out, "Yeah."


    Lin Wan and Liu Zihan stayed quietly with Qin Qingqing, their eyes looking at Lin Fei a little bright.


    Lin Fei turned around, looked at the three men sitting on the pony that came with him, and said, "If you want to buy something, leave if you don��t, don��t force me to do it."


    "As long as your employees return the money to us, we will leave immediately. Otherwise, we don''t need to talk about everything. We don''t care if you do anything." The tall and tall youngest with a scar on his face said indifferently.


    Lin Fei had only seen it on TV before, this kind of rascal debt collection method, and now he has encountered it once in person, he still feels quite novel in his heart.


    "These guys dare to make trouble in my flower shop. It''s really courageous. If you don''t teach them a lesson, it would be too unreasonable." Lin Fei made a decision in his heart. He stretched out the index finger of his left hand and fiddled with it lightly.


    The three debt collectors saw Lin Fei''s behavior a little puzzled, and they didn''t understand what tricks the young flower shop owner wanted to play.


    Then they knew what was going on. Suddenly they found that their bodies couldn''t move, and then their bodies flew up into the air, and they brought little Maza and other things to fly out of Lin Fei''s flower shop with them.


    Lin Fei walked to the door, his left index finger quickly drew a circle in the air, and the three men floating in the air immediately followed and quickly rotated.


    The sky is spinning, the stomach is churning, and I want to cry out for mercy, but I can''t open my mouth.


    "Stop, I''m going to throw up." This is the most intuitive feeling of the three people now.


    As the second child of a first-order high-level cultivator, in the past, if anyone who was drew debts dared to resist violently, he would be suppressed by him.


    Although he discovered the anomaly at the first time and wanted to motivate his psychic energy to get rid of the restraints, it was of no use.


    No matter how hard he struggles, the explosive psychic energy, his face is flushed, it is of no use, the body is like a puppet controlled by people, without any freedom.


    �ݡ���


    Lin Fei hung these three people in the air with the power of mind, and after a few dozen laps, he felt that the punishment was almost complete, so he put them under the sidewalk trees on the side of the road and lifted their confinement.


    Wow wow wow...


    The three people slumped on the ground dizzyly, vomiting undigested food continuously in their mouths.


    Lin Fei walked out of the flower shop and said to them from a distance, "You are making trouble in my flower shop, and you have caused a lot of damage to my flower shop.


    This is regarded as punishment for you! I won��t hold you accountable for any loss. I will remember to weigh myself before playing a rogue. You can��t let you go wild in any place. "


    The eldest and youngest were ordinary people, and they still didn��t recover after being punished by Lin Fei. They were still dizzy, lying limply on the ground. The second child, who had a higher level of strength, regained some energy and struggled from the ground. Turned over and sat up.


    He said intermittently, "This time it was our fault. Thank you the boss for forgiving us with magnanimity. I will leave with my brothers immediately, and I will never come to your store to make trouble again."


    The strength that Lin Fei showed completely shocked him. The experience just now made him feel terrified. The strength of this flower shop owner is too strong, and he is better than their boss who hired a high-cost consultant with second-level mid-level strength. .


    Lin Fei saw them retreat when they knew it was difficult. He didn''t like the villain characters in some TV dramas. Knowing that they were invincible, Lin Fei let go of retaliation.


    He couldn''t help sighing inwardly, "After all, it''s reality! Those brainless words in TV shows can only be said by fools."


    Lin Fei looked at the three embarrassed debt collection trio, and then asked, "How much money does my employee owe you?"


    The second child said with difficulty, "His father borrowed 300,000 from our company, and the calculated interest is now 350,000."


    "Only 350,000? I went to my store to make trouble for this little money I spent more than 1 million in the department store this morning. I was worried when I received a call at home. It''s really..." Lin Fei looked at the debt collectors in front of him with some speechlessness.


    "Did you take the owe note? Give it to me if you take it. I will help her with the money she owes you." Lin Fei said after a moment of silence.


    The second child was a little surprised when he heard this. They didn''t have much hope for the debt collection this time, but they didn''t expect that the result would turn around.


    He hurriedly came to the boss and took out a plastic bag from the boss��s clothes pocket. There was a white note in the bag. Then he took out the note, came to Lin Fei cautiously, and handed it to Lin Fei. fly.


    Lin Fei took the note and looked at the content on it and confirmed that it was an IOU. Then he said to Bai Xi who was standing at the door of the flower shop, "Bai Xi, come over to confirm and see if this is your father''s handwriting. ."


    Bai Xi hurriedly came to Lin Fei''s side after hearing the words, took the IOU in Lin Fei''s hand and recognized it seriously, then gently nodded and said, "Yes, the boss, it''s my father''s handwriting."


    Lin Fei took the IOU back and looked at the second child who was collecting debts. Seeing that he was looking nervously at the IOU in his hand, Lin Fei smiled and said, "What are you nervous about? I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t count. I''m worried that I won''t give you money after taking the IOU."


    Lin Fei stretched his hand into the pocket of his clothes and took out the space weapon from it. The light flashed in his hand, and then a bundle of cash appeared out of thin air, neatly stacked in front of the debt collector.


    "this is?"


    ��������

 Chapter 206： :Dual identity

    "Is it a spatial weapon?" The second child took a breath of air, this is a spiritual weapon worth hundreds of millions! There are still priceless ones. No wonder the florist owner looked at us speechlessly when he heard the amount of money I reported. The little money we asked for was just a fart in his eyes. Yo.


    "Okay, now she has cleared up with you, you can quickly take your people away!" Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, well, we''ll leave immediately." The second child put the money on the ground into the backpack they brought, carried it on his back, and then helped his two brothers to leave in a hurry.


    Lin Fei squeezed the IOU in his hand and raised it in front of Bai Xi, "Now I am not only your boss but also your creditor. You will work hard for me in the future and try to pay off the money owed to me as soon as possible."


    "Woo...Thank you boss, thank you boss." Bai Xi couldn''t help it anymore, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry! It''s not good for people to see it, and people who don''t know why they see me think I''m bullying you! Wipe away my tears, I''m the most annoyed crying, and I''ll be angry again. "Lin Fei scared.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi quickly stopped crying, and said sobbing. Recently, the pressure on her shoulders was too great. The drastic changes in the family made her helpless to drop out of school. From time to time, creditors came to their mother and daughter to collect debts.


    Lin Wan came over with Liu Zihan and Qin Qingqing. Lin Wan handed a few tissues to Bai Xi and said, "Bai Xi, wipe your tears. Your boss scared you. He is not that easy to get angry."


    Qin Qingqing looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes, and asked very curiously, "Lin Fei, you looked so handsome just now!"


    "What you said, what makes me look so handsome just now, I have always been handsome, alright!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yes, yeah, our boss Lin has always been very handsome." Liu Zihan replied beside him.


    "Lin Fei, did you conjure that money out of thin air? Did you use a spatial magic weapon?" Qin Qingqing asked.


    "Well, it''s a space weapon." Lin Fei held a coin-sized space weapon in his hand and threw it into the air.


    "It''s really a space weapon! I only heard about this in news reports, and it''s the first time I saw it in reality." Liu Zihan also looked at the space weapon in Lin Fei''s hand curiously.


    "It''s normal, the space weapon is just like that, come... you can take it and play with it!" Lin Fei said and threw the space weapon to Qin Qingqing.


    "Ah!" Qin Qingqing exclaimed, and then hurriedly caught the space artifact worth at least 100 million yuan on the market, and then Lin Wan and the three curiously played with the space artifact outside like a coin.


    "The day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, you have two days off! Take a good rest at home and spend a year with your family." Lin Fei said to Bai Xi with red eyes.


    "It''s okay boss, I don''t need to rest, I will come to work tomorrow as usual!" Bai Xi waved his hand quickly.


    "If you ask you to take a break, just take a break. Don''t question my decision. The day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. No one will come out to buy things in the next two days. You will have nothing to do in the store. It is better to stay at home and rest." Lin Fei said.


    "Good boss." Bai Xi whispered.


    "Lin Fei, the things are back to you!" Lin Wan returned the space weapon to Lin Feidao.


    Lin Fei took the space weapon and put it in his pocket, and thanked Lin Wan, "Thank you for reporting to me in time."


    "No thanks, it''s all we should do, neighbors help each other!" Lin Wan smiled.


    "Bai Xi, in the future, if there is something that you can''t solve by yourself, please tell me in time, don''t feel embarrassed, you know?" Lin Fei said to Bai Xi.


    "I know the boss." Bai Xi responded weakly.


    "Hey! Why did I hire an employee with such a soft personality? Why didn''t I find it during the previous interview!" Lin Fei sighed in his heart.


    After Lin Fei chatted with a few girls in the milk tea shop, he took Bai Xi back to his flower shop.


    Lin Fei saw that the flower shop was spotlessly managed by Bai Xi, and all kinds of spiritual plants were arranged in an orderly manner.


    He nodded in satisfaction and thought, "Yes, she is a hard-working and capable girl. Although her character is a little softer, she looks good at bullying, but she works in my shop and I cover her. People dare to bully her."


    Lin Fei wandered around on the first and second floors and found that Bai Xi was better than him. He turned around and glanced at Bai Xi who was sitting quietly in the cashier counter. He just wanted to open his mouth for questioning, but then I do not know what to say.


    "Does the microwave oven work?" Lin Fei, who didn''t know what to say, asked what he bought for Bai Xi yesterday.


    "Very easy to use, thank you boss." Bai Xi stood up and replied.


    "...What are you doing so stiffly? Just sit and talk. I''m not a bad boss exploiting you. We just need to talk like we did during the interview before." Lin Fei said.


    Bai Xi stirred her fingers and replied, "Good boss."


    "Well, it seems that only time can be used to change her slowly." Lin Fei thought to himself, and after a few words to Bai Xi, he left the flower shop and returned to the Ping An Garden community.


    ��������


    The next day, it rained again and again in Rongcheng, but the rain this time had nothing to do with the banyan trees in the ancient tree reserve at three o''clock in the afternoon, a white light appeared in Zhou Yuehe When Wang Xiaoru''s home flashed past, Lin Fei took them and disappeared at home, and went to Wencheng, a very famous tourist attraction in China.


    This non-existent city on the earth is located in the middle of China. It has a long history and is famous all over the world for its unique advantages.


    In addition to its long history, this city has another unique feature. There are more than 100 hot spring spots in this city, and each hot spring spot can create a holiday center.


    Wencheng has thus become the most famous hot spring resort in the world. Every year, millions of tourists from all over the world visit here.


    White light flashed by, and Lin Fei took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to a park in Wencheng.


    Zhou Yue looked at the surrounding scenery and couldn''t help asking, "I said Lin Fei! Why do you always teleport in the park? Don''t tell me, all your marked teleport coordinates are basically in the park. Right!"


    "Well, it''s almost all! It appears out of thin air under the public, and then it will cause some trouble. That will not be good. The park is not absolutely safe, but it is much better than other places." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s good to be able to reach the destination! Don''t care where Lin Fei''s coordinates are, let''s go to the reserved hot spring resort!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    The three people walked out of this relatively remote park. Compared to Rongcheng, which is located in the south, the temperature in Wencheng is still a bit lower. The breath they exhaled suddenly turned into a white mist in the air.


    ��������

 Chapter 207： : Warm Hot Spring

    After Lin Fei and the three left the quiet park, they walked a distance and found that the road in Wencheng was still very lively, unlike Rongcheng, because tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and now there are not many people in the street.


    Most of the passers-by on Wencheng Street are tourists. In recent years, when the New Year is very popular, the whole family will travel for the New Year.


    Because of work, most office workers have short vacations, so taking such a long holiday during the New Year, they will choose to take their family members out for a trip and have a good time.


    Wencheng has a history of about two thousand years. Because of the hot springs, it has been a place where literati, inkmen, and wealthy merchants like to visit since ancient times. Therefore, there are many ancient buildings of various dynasties in the city.


    Lin Fei and the three people saw a lot of people with long guns and short cannons who love shooting and photography along the way.


    After spending a little time, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finally arrived at their destination-the warm hot spring resort center.


    "Hello, we ordered a small hot spring pool with you yesterday." Zhou Yue handed the order number on the phone to the waiter at the front desk.


    After the waiter verified Zhou Yue��s order number, he arranged for a waiter to lead the three to the small hot spring pool they ordered.


    Because there are many hot springs in this hot spring resort center, there is plenty of geothermal heat here, and all kinds of flowers and trees in the resort center grow lush, unlike the plants outside that have withered.


    Lin Fei and the three of them followed the waiter along the winding gravel path for a while, and came to a small house with a yard.


    Then everyone pushed in. The cyan stone path and the antique small courtyard were all refreshing. There was also a hot spring pool in the courtyard that was steaming over 20 square meters.


    "This is the small hot spring pool you ordered. You can enter the pool first, sir and miss, and someone will bring you some snacks, fruits, and drinks later." The waiter said.


    "Unexpectedly, it was still an open-air hot spring pool." Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue after seeing the waitress leaving.


    "I specially chose the open-air hot spring pool. I read the introduction when I placed the order last night. I think that since I come out to soak in the hot spring, of course the open air is the most comfortable." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Let''s change our clothes!" Wang Xiaoru said aside.


    Then the three people went to the house to choose a bedroom to sleep in tonight, and then changed their swimsuits in the room.


    Boys are always the fastest in this kind of thing. Lin Fei came out of the house in swimming trunks. He came to the hot spring pool, looked at the yellowish hot spring water, and reached out to test the temperature.


    is a bit hot, over forty degrees.


    Hu...


    A gust of wind swept across the yard, Lin Fei, who was only wearing swimming trunks, shivered, and he quickly entered the hot spring pool.


    "It''s so hot, so hot, do you want to use cold ice to cool the pool of water!" Lin Fei cried in his heart.


    After a while, the body slowly adapts, and it feels better. Lin Fei, with only one head exposed in the hot spring pool, sits lazily in the water, closed his eyes and leaned back against the wall.


    huh, suddenly there was a sound of water, and then Lin Fei''s face got wet.


    Lin Fei quickly opened his eyes and wiped the water stains on his face. Although the color of the pool water was weird, there was no strange smell. As for who splashed Lin Fei with water, you don��t need to guess that Zhou Le did a good job.


    "Zhou Yue you..." Lin Fei looked up to his side, and was about to say a few words of Zhou Yue, but the scene in front of his eyes was so shocking that he swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    Then Lin Fei quickly turned his head to the other side, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    At this time, Zhou Yue, wearing a swimsuit, was kneeling next to Lin Fei, and she stretched her hand into the water and constantly fiddled with the water in the hot spring pool.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you think the water is hot? How about you use your power to cool the pool water!" Zhou Yue said.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru also changed her swimsuit and came out of the house. After hearing Zhou Yue''s words, she said angrily, "What are you doing! Soaking in hot springs is at this temperature. If you cool it down, it doesn''t make sense. ."


    Lin Fei, who was nestled in the water, nodded immediately after hearing this, "Yes, Xiaoru is right. Come down! Although it feels a little hot at first, it will be better after you get used to it. Don''t stand by the pool all the time. , It''s so cold outside, be careful to catch the cold."


    crash, crash, water, then two heavy inhalations.


    Lin Fei felt almost, and then he opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and saw that the two of them were also learning from themselves, only showing one head on the water.


    "Should we go home tomorrow morning or afternoon?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Afternoon! Xiaoyue will drive back this year, we don��t have to worry, there is no time to go home after lunch after lunch." Wang Xiaoru said


    "Hmph, my car is still useful. You see how convenient it is for us to go home now. We can leave whenever we want." Zhou Yue stretched out her white tender arm from the water and patted the water to bring up a splash of water. , Smiled cheerfully.


    "You drive on the road carefully, slower and steady, you know?" Lin Fei reminded.


    "Ann Laan!" Zhou Yue said.


    At this time, Lin Fei and the three heard the sound of a trolley coming from a distance. They turned to look at the door and saw two waitress ladies pushing two small carts full of food towards them~www .novelhall.com~ I didn��t expect to give away a lot of snacks, fruits and drinks! "Zhou Yue turned around and lay on the side of the hot spring pool.


    After a while, the waiters put everything on the small table by the pool.


    "Mr. Miss, if you need anything else, you can go to the house and contact our back office through the phone on the table, and we will deliver it to you immediately." The waiter said.


    "Okay, thank you!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    After the waiters left the small yard, Zhou Yue was about to get up to get something to eat.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t get up, just stay in the water. I will help you get what you want to eat." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "It''s so good! That''s OK! Excuse you!" Zhou Yue retracted her body back into the water again.


    Lin Fei started his mind, and all the things on the table flew up, and then they flew neatly in front of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Take what you want," Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru picked some snacks, fruits and orange juice and placed them by the pool behind them. After seeing them choose them, Lin Fei thought about it and all the rest returned to the table.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you take something to eat?" Wang Xiaoru asked when Lin Fei had no choice.


    PS: Thank you for the rewards of "It''s difficult to name it, it''s harder, it''s more difficult", "The plot of our story," "Tang Seng''s Biography", and "Zhengzhou Tianxia", "BN", "Huawu Country Color Tianxiang", "Longyan and Zhouzhou", "Shameless Thank you for the support of everyone who likes this book.

 Chapter 208： : You chase me to escape

    "There is no fat boy happy water I want in these things." Lin Fei said.


    "I''ll call them and ask them to send some over!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "No, it''s too troublesome to ask them to come over for a little drink, I just drink the one that I brought." Lin Fei said.


    Then suddenly a big bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water and a large glass appeared in the sky. The bottle took off the cap and poured dark brown Happy Water into the glass. After it was full, he put on his hat again, and then steadily Landed by the pool behind Lin Fei.


    The glass flew in front of Lin Fei, he lifted his right hand from the water, his fingertips burst into cold, and in the blink of an eye, an ice puck successfully condensed in mid-air.


    Pump...


    The hockey puck jumped into the glass, making the happy water overflow a lot.


    Lin Fei hurriedly moved the cup to his mouth and took two guts.


    "Soaking in the warm hot springs and drinking ice-cold happy water is really comfortable, really an extraordinary experience." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue looked at Lin Fei with an expression of enjoyment. She took a sip of the orange juice in her hand, pursed her lips, and a little thought in her heart also sprouted.


    "Lin Fei, is there any beer in your dimensional space, give me a can?" Zhou Yue asked.


    Lin Fei refused without even thinking about it, "No, I don''t like drinking, so what do I store that thing in the dimensional space?"


    "You lie!" Zhou Yue said confidently.


    "I really didn''t lie to you." Lin Fei put aside the Fat Boy Happy Water, leaned against the wall, and said lazily with his eyes closed.


    Zhouyue''s eyes twitched, and then slowly leaned towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei moved his ears and heard something swimming towards him. He opened his eyes and glanced in the direction of the sound, and saw a touch of whiteness.


    "What are you doing? Don''t lean on it anymore, you have something to say." Lin Fei shouted.


    "I won''t go back if you don''t give me beer." Zhou Yue made a gesture to pounce on Lin Fei.


    "Don''t play a rogue, okay? I told you if you didn''t, why don''t you believe it!" Lin Fei quickly swam to the side, pulling away from Zhou Yue.


    "Because my instinct tells me that you have it, so if you do, you should honestly hand over the beer!" Zhou Yue said as she speeded up to chase Lin Fei.


    "Is this woman''s instinct so magical? Yesterday there was a beer promotion in the department store. I bought some. The original plan was to wait for the summer to give it to her." Lin Fei muttered.


    Wow, wow, splashing.


    In this hot spring pool of more than 20 square meters, there is a scene where you chase me and run away.


    Wang Xiaoru calmly ate a snack next to him, watching Zhou Yue tease Lin Fei.


    "That''s Lin Fei! If Zhou Yue does this by another person, it doesn''t matter who is teasing who is!" Wang Xiaoru thought.


    But who is Lin Fei! Even if the space of this pool is more than half smaller, if he wants to prevent Zhou Yue from catching herself, she will never catch him.


    Every time Zhou Yue was about to meet Lin Fei, Lin Fei would always move away in an instant, and the scene of chasing on the beach a long time ago was repeated.


    Huhuhu...


    After some chasing, Zhou Yue was so tired that she was out of breath, but even if she was tired, her eyes were still fixed on Lin Fei.


    Although Zhou Yue usually looks like Ma Daha in front of Lin Fei most of the time, once she decides what to do, she will continue to implement it unremittingly.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue have known each other for so many years. Looking at her like this, I know that she has made up her mind and will not give up easily.


    "I''m really afraid of you. I still refuse to give up even knowing that I can''t catch it. Forget it, can''t I give up?


    I have a bad memory recently. I suddenly remembered that there were some beer in my dimensional space, so I will show it to you. "Lin Fei said, and then he reached out and took a dip into the water, and he took a bottle of beer out of the hot spring water.


    "I just said that my instincts are not wrong, I want cold beer, not hot, you can help me process it." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Okay, okay, everything depends on you, but you are not allowed to mess around after drinking." Lin Fei quickly agreed, and then the right hand holding the beer got cold, and immediately lowered its temperature.


    Gently tossed, the can of cold beer drew an arc in the air and landed in front of Zhou Yue. With a snap, the tab on the can opened automatically.


    Zhou Yue wiped the sweat from her forehead, and reached out to grab the can of cold beer floating in front of her.


    She took a sip, her eyes naturally narrowed into crescent moons, her face was cheerful, and she didn''t know if she was happy because she had a cold beer or because she was happy to beat Lin Fei again.


    I finally calmed her down. I shouldn��t have promised her to book only one pool for hot springs yesterday. I should decisively order two hot spring pools to soak separately... Lin Fei was relieved first, and then reflected on himself in his heart. Self-examination of the wrong decision made yesterday.


    After Zhou Yue drank the last bottle of wine, she squeezed the squeezed can and gently tossed it to the side of the hot spring pool. She immediately said, "Lin Fei Give it to me again. Come with a can and drink cold beer in the warm hot spring. It''s really relaxing."


    ...... This is so familiar.


    "The girl''s family, drink less cold drinks in winter, one can is enough, and I will drink it later." Lin Fei refused.


    "Stingy, forget it, just take one can, and drink the rest next time." Zhou Yue didn''t force it.


    With a triumphant smile on her face, beside the slow You Wang Xiaoru, she stretched out her arms around Wang Xiaoru''s waist, and said with an expression pointing to Jiangshan, "Look at Ai Concubine, this is my defeat."


    Wang Xiaoru gave Zhou Yue a white look, and said to his little friend who had been playing since childhood, "playing fine."


    Immediately, Wang Xiaoru laughed out loud, she quickly reached out and caught Zhou Yue''s tickling hand on her waist.


    Then there was another frolic.


    Lin Fei closed his eyes, and came out of sight. He quietly nestled in a corner of the hot spring pool, enjoying this special kind of warmth.


    ��������


    "Director, Lin Fei''s call is still unanswered!" Han Xue hung up and said to Xie Yurong who was drinking honey water.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Director, did you say that Lin Fei didn''t want to move because it was the Chinese New Year? I called him and made him mistakenly think that I was asking him to do a mission, so he deliberately didn''t answer my call." Han Xue asked.


    "Definitely not. He probably didn''t notice that the phone was ringing because of something. Even if he didn''t want to do the task, he would answer your call, and then just refuse it. He wouldn''t refuse to answer your call just to escape." Xie Yurong said.

 Chapter 209： : 0 years like a dream

    "Let me call it a few more times. If he doesn''t pick up, then he will automatically give up the New Year''s benefits. 35xs" Han Xue said angrily.


    "You can send him a text message to remind him that you don��t need to call and tell him in person. The two spirit stones are a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but they are not a big deal to him. Let me give a short notice. Do you want him? Decided." Xie Yurong said to Han Xue with a sip of honey water.


    "Although Lin Fei is generous, but as long as it is something he deserves, he will never let go. Although these two spirit stones are drizzle to him, he will definitely not let go." Han Xue smiled.


    Xie Yurong thought for a while, "Han Xue was right. The two pots of psionic honey that he gave to herself and Han Xue later asked the logistics department responsible for managing psychic materials, even the logistics department. Never seen such a thing.


    It is conceivable that these two pots of honey were so precious that Lin Fei gave them to them without blinking.


    And every time after Lin Fei finishes his mission, he always sends WeChat to Han Xue for the tens of thousands of labor costs. "


    "Han Xue, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, have everyone''s patrol tasks been arranged"


    "All arrangements have been made. Director, don''t worry, you will definitely let the people of Rongcheng have a stable and stable year. Nothing will happen."


    "That''s good, thank you everyone. After the New Year holiday is over, we are resting." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, didn''t you say that you will take advantage of the New Year holiday this year for a few years," Han Xue asked.


    Puff puff


    Xie Yurong looked at her fingertips, she slightly mobilized her psychic energy, and her fingertips suddenly burst into clusters of small flames, sometimes extinguished and sometimes burned.


    "I thought for a while and I still don''t take vacations anyway. Anyway, I''m alone in my home in Tianhai City. It''s the same wherever the New Year is. After the New Year is over, I will look at the situation again and have a vacation with everyone. "Xie Yurong said.


    Hmm, Han Xue felt that Xie Yurong was not in high spirits, so she gave a soft hmm and stopped talking.


    There was a crash.


    Lin Fei saw two slim figures in swimsuits stand up from the water, and they quickly put on their clothes by the hot spring pool.


    "Lin Fei, do you want to continue soaking? This has been soaking for more than 30 minutes, don''t you plan to take a break?" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei after he tied the ribbon around his waist.


    "You can go to the house and have a rest. I think I can stay a while." Lin Fei said lazily.


    Generally, hot spring baths can be soaked repeatedly in stages. It is best for ordinary people to go ashore and rest for a while every 20 minutes, otherwise the body will be overwhelmed.


    For example, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, although they are already practitioners in the middle stage of the first stage, their physique is a little stronger than ordinary people. 35xs


    After soaking in the hot springs for more than half an hour, they were also a little bit unbearable and needed to go ashore to rest.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house first." Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then went back to the cabin with Zhou Yue to rest. After all, it was a bit cold outside after leaving the hot spring.


    Looking up at the night sky, there was nothing embellished except for a bright moon hanging high in the air.


    As Wencheng with a history of more than two thousand years, it is a famous hot spring resort.


    Approaching New Year��s Eve, the city is brightly lit, the streets are full of people, and there are lights and festoons everywhere preparing for the New Year. Visitors here feel a strong flavor of the New Year, which is unmatched by other cities.


    This time I came to Wencheng to play, Lin Fei and the three people planned to stay here for one night, because Wencheng''s night market is also a must in China.


    At six o''clock in the evening, under Zhou Yue''s repeated urging, Lin Fei, who had been leaning in the hot spring pool, was brought to the shore. After that, they had dinner prepared by the resort center and came to the most famous place in Wencheng, the ancient city.


    All the buildings in this ancient city are built after imitating residential buildings thousands of years ago. The buildings are generally not very high. The tallest building is only eight stories high, and most of them are about four or five stories high.


    Walking on the street paved with bluestone bricks, the shops on both sides of the street are ancient buildings. The shop assistants in the shops are all wearing ancient Hanfu, which makes people feel as if they have traveled to the ancient times thousands of years ago. The three of Fei looked surprised.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoru and I are only surprised. Haven''t you been to Wencheng, why are you as surprised as us?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I didn''t come to the ancient city here when I came before. I left after eating in other places." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t come to such a fun and interesting place." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Yeah, I didn''t think so much at the beginning. I was anxious to go to the next place to mark the space transmission coordinates, so I missed it." Lin Fei raised his hand and rubbed the right hair.


    "Lin Fei, how about I go to buy a Hanfu and wear it?" Zhou Yue said with bright eyes when she saw a girl wearing a Hanfu pass by in the distance.


    "Yes, you can buy it if you like, Xiao Ru also buy one," Lin Fei replied.


    "I''ll forget it. I haven''t worn Hanfu either. I don''t know if it''s appropriate Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Xiaoru, don''t worry, it will look good on it. There happens to be a Hanfu store over there. Let''s go and see." Zhou Yue said, pointing to the Hanfu store not far away.


    More than half an hour later, there were two more ancient beauties in Hanfu on the streets of the ancient city. Their undulating figures and beautiful facial features, coupled with gorgeous Hanfu, attracted the attention of many people along the way.


    What''s more interesting is that behind these two beauties is a man wearing modern clothes but an ancient house hat on his head.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, can I take this hat off? The punishment time is almost enough, right?" Lin Fei said weakly behind Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Thinking of what had happened before, Lin Fei couldn''t help but want to beat himself up. Just now in the Hanfu shop, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came out of the fitting room wearing their own Hanfu.


    They were amazed by everyone present. Lin Fei exclaimed, "Very beautiful, just like the oiran in ancient times."


    After listening to the girls, they looked at Lin Fei with weird expressions. Zhou Yue said silly and happily after listening, "Thank you for the compliment, this is not my most beautiful look."


    Wang Xiaoru gave these two fools helplessly, and then said to them, "Oiran was not a good job in ancient times."


    Lin Fei: Yes


    Zhou Yue: Yes


    After listening to Wang Xiaoru''s words, the two turned their heads to understand what it meant.


    Lin Fei looked around, and saw that the passers-by were secretly happy with a set of interesting eyes.


    This is the typical flattery slapped Lin Fei silently.

 Chapter 210： : Dont ask the gangster to catch it

    "Haha, these two clothes are too suitable for you, as if they were tailor-made for you, just these two! No need to try again, I will pay for it." Lin Fei quickly changed the subject and was ready to slip away. .


    It��s a pity that Zhou Yue didn��t plan to let him go. She seized this opportunity, grabbed Lin Fei, reached out from the shelf where hats were sold, and picked up a hat worn by Jia Ding in the old mansion. Fly on the head.


    "Xiao Linzi! You will wear this little hat to accompany this lady shopping tonight! As punishment for your wrong words." Zhou Yue smiled in her eyes and said softly, as if she was an ancient empathy Everybody''s lady.


    So almost...


    "Xiaoyue, it''s almost all right, let him go! He doesn''t do such things less often." Wang Xiaoru persuaded, but the smile in her eyes betrayed her, without any sincerity.


    "Oh, this is not punishment. I think he is very handsome with this hat." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    These two people put on Hanfu to go shopping, the effect is really bursting! It��s terrible to look back at a high rate. Hey, that fellow male, you look ahead! You will fall again like this... Lin Fei sighed silently in his heart.


    "Xiao Linzi, do you think you are selling any delicious things over there? Go up and see for this lady. If you think things are not bad, help us bring some back." Zhou Yue pointed to the distance crowded with tourists. The place said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked in the direction of Zhou Yue��s finger and found a flag with snacks hanging beside the shop. This should be a stall selling snacks.


    So he immediately learned the appearance of Ding in the costume drama, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in a decent way, "The two young ladies are waiting here for a while, and the young one will go to inquire about it right away, but the two young ladies are leaving when they are young. After that, don��t want to run around, it will make it easy for the gangster to catch him.


    ����.


    Lin Fei suddenly spoke to them like this, making Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue laugh out loud. The silver bell-like laughter suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Don''t worry! If the bad guys come, we will call for help, and there will be enthusiastic good guys out to stop you, so don''t worry." Wang Xiaoru performed these two dramas with rare cooperation.


    "Miss, don''t want to misunderstand, I am not worried about you, I am mainly worried about these two young ladies, you also know the reason.


    The second lady has problems with her head when she is young, and she also likes to run around. It is easy to be caught by gangsters, so you must pay attention to her. If something goes wrong, the little one can bear the blame! "Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru with a serious face.


    "Lin Fei, you are begging for a fight, when did I have a problem with my head?" Zhou Yue was very happy to watch Lin Fei''s performance at the beginning, but the more things she heard, the more things went wrong, she raised her hand to fight Lin Fei.


    "The eldest lady must be optimistic about the second lady, and the younger one will go back." Without waiting for Zhou Yue to catch up, Lin Fei immediately raised his leg and ran to the far away food stall.


    Zhou Yue chased for a few steps and then stopped. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was there. Lin Fei disappeared from the crowd. She stamped her feet severely and returned to Wang Xiaoru''s side.


    "Second Miss, why don''t you chase Xiaolinzi?" Wang Xiaoru chuckled beside him.


    "When he comes back, I will clean up him. How dare to arrange me like this. Is it true that we have no family law? Zhou Yue squeezed her fist and waved it gently in the air twice.


    ��������


    In a restaurant in the ancient city, six young men who ate and drank and dressed in ancient scholars walked out of the restaurant.


    The six people pulled out the folding fan from their waists, opened it with a snap, and slapped it lightly. "Forget it, it''s a bit cold, so I don''t want to fan it." Everyone thought in unison, and then they put the folding fan away in a tacit understanding. Insert it back into the waist.


    "Zhu Jingui, how about the reception banquet tonight, are you satisfied?" a young man said.


    "Ma Chenglin, this meal tonight is really good! I like it very much." Zhu Jingui smiled.


    "Haha, as long as you like it, the ingredients for tonight are all just purchased from the official uniform, and they are all cooked with exotic animal meat from the early stage of the third stage." Ma Chenglin laughed.


    "No wonder the taste is so good, my body is still warm after eating, this meal really cost you money." Zhu Jingui laughed.


    "Where is it, who do we brothers and who! Go, I will take you to a more fun place, there are many beautiful women in that place! Let''s go happily." Ma Chenglin said mysteriously.


    Then everyone looked at each other and smiled, showing an expression that a man understands, and everyone followed the direction Ma Chenglin pointed out enthusiastically.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru stood on the street waiting for Lin Fei to return. At this time, sonorous and lively gongs and drums sounded, and the long dragons danced in the distance, attracting everyone''s attention on the street.


    "Xiao Ru, watch it! It''s a dragon dance. This kind of show is rare." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, I saw that those dragon dance masters are so powerful, and such a long dragon can dance so well." Wang Xiaoru praised.


    Many foreign tourists who have never seen such a scene took out their long guns and short cannons began to click and click, flashing flashes one after another, recording the scene before them.


    "Zhu Jingui, I heard someone say that you were racing with Yang Wei some time ago, and you have been in prison for a few days. Is there such a thing?" Ma Chenglin asked.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s really unlucky. I won nothing. I went in for a few days of prison food. Fortunately, Yang Wei was even more unlucky than me. He was sentenced for more than a month and was executed immediately after he was discharged from the hospital. "Zhu Jingui said depressed.


    "What I said at the beginning, told you not to play racing, play some safer projects, you still do not listen to persuasion, fortunately this time no life was killed, otherwise, you will be finished." Ma Chenglin said.


    "Well, I won''t play racing in the future. This time I was caught by the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, but my mother was terrified. Afterwards, all my cars were dealt with by her." Zhu Jingui said.


    "In our circle, you and Yang Wei have been arrested by investigators at the moment, and you have been in prison. You are quite famous, and everyone admires you very much, saying that you two are cowhide." Ma Chenglin joked.


    "Don''t laugh at me, let''s go and have fun! The family has been urging me, and I will return to Rongcheng tomorrow afternoon." Zhu Jingui said.


    "Brother Ma, Brother Jingui, ice cream is here." Ma Chenglin''s younger brother came to the crowd with a bag of ice cream.


    "Zhu Jingui, come and have a taste. The ice cream made by the owner of this shop is purely handmade and is very famous in the ancient city." Ma Chenglin.


    "Eating this thing in the winter will cause stomach trouble! I won''t eat it." Zhu Jingui said.


    ��������

 Chapter 211： : Yue Lao Tang and strike up a conversation

    "Is there any ice cream? Give me another one." Zhu Jingui asked


    ...This is the legendary I don''t want, I don''t want...It''s really fragrant.


    Ma Chenglin and his little brothers thought to their hearts as they looked at Zhu Jingui who was eating ice cream with relish.


    "Zhu Jingui, you can eat less! Eating so much ice cream in the winter can make your stomach troublesome." Ma Chenglin persuaded.


    "It''s okay, I''m also a cultivator anyway, and my physique is much stronger than ordinary people. It won''t matter if I eat this ice cream." Zhu Jingui said with a bite of the ice cream.


    "Okay! Let me tell you first, but I persuaded you, but something went wrong, don''t blame me for not stopping you." Ma Chenglin said silently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, right... Is the fun place you said is coming soon? We''ve all been walking for so long, why haven''t we arrived yet! It would be great if vehicles were allowed here, it would be too much to walk. Tired." Zhu Jingui asked.


    "The reason why vehicles are not allowed to enter the ancient city is to make the ancient city more ancient. You can hold on for a while and walk for a few minutes to reach the''Yuelaotang''. I tell you, that place is the most lively place in the ancient city." Ma Chenglin Road.


    "Why is that place called "Yue Lao Tang"! The name is so strange." Zhu Jingui asked.


    "The reason why the place is called''Yue Lao Pond'' is because there is a story circulating here. It is said that Yue Lao went down to the earth more than two thousand years ago, and his old man fell into this pond without paying attention to the landing point.


    Because of the old age, this pond has a magical effect. Later, it spreads that as long as you come here to make a wish, single people can get out of the singles, and the young couples will become happier, so many people are attracted to make wishes. There are countless more. "Ma Chenglin introduced.


    ��������


    Gulu Gulu...


    Zhu Jingui followed Ma Chenglin for a few steps, and suddenly there was a noise in his stomach, and his complexion became very ugly.


    "Brother Jingui, what''s the matter with you?" One of Ma Chenglin''s younger brother found Zhu Jingui''s strangeness and quickly asked.


    "Uh... the stomach hurts a bit, it should be a stomach trouble, do you know where there is a toilet here? Take me to it quickly." Zhu Jingui said with a bit of pain.


    Ma Chenglin, who was leading the way in front, stopped and looked back at Zhu Jingui��s painful face. He couldn��t help but smile, "Zhu Jingui! What I said just now, tell you to eat less, you don��t listen, you Look at it now."


    "Don''t talk cold words, and arrange for someone to take me to the bathroom! I can''t help it anymore." Zhu Jingui''s complexion became a little distorted, and wave after wave of shock was about to knock him down. If something really happened, He felt that in the future he would lose face and appear before the world again.


    "Xiao Chen, you accompany him to the bathroom, we are here waiting for you." Ma Chenglin stopped smiling and said.


    After Ma Chenglin watched Zhu Jingui leave with his little brother, he said to others, "Let��s find a coffee shop for a while! According to this format, Zhu Jingui should take a lot of time to solve his problems."


    After that, everyone was going to a coffee shop on the side of the road. At this time, a little brother with a small head pointed to a distance and said, "Big brother, look at it."


    "What are you looking at?" Ma Chenglin asked in confusion.


    "Look there, superb!" said the little brother.


    Everyone looked in the direction that the inch-headed boy was pointing at. Everyone''s eyes lit up immediately. Not far away, there were two very beautiful girls wearing Hanfu.


    bang bang bang...


    "Oops, what''s the matter with me?" Ma Chenglin felt his heart beating fast. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Is this the feeling of heartbeat? No... No, Ma Chenglin is not a newbie.


    How could I be captured by a girl who only glanced at it? There must be something wrong with my body. Tomorrow I will check with my personal doctor to see what is wrong. "Ma Chenglin thought in his heart.


    Just when Ma Chenglin was suspicious of himself, the younger brothers around looked at his boss strangely, and thought to himself, "What''s the matter with the boss? Is it the same as Zhu Jingui''s eating up his stomach?"


    "Brother, do you want me to accompany you to the bathroom." A younger brother asked intimately.


    "Which restroom to go to, I''m not in a hurry." Ma Chenglin regained his senses, and then Ma Chenglin saw a few boys approaching the two beauties to strike up a conversation, but he left in a hurry.


    "Brother, someone accosted the two beauties, we have to act quickly, it would be a pity if someone else accosted them first." The little brother who kept his head anxiously said.


    "Don''t worry, a beauty like this is not so easy to be accosted by others, and only a handsome person like the big brother can succeed." Another younger brother said.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll get to know them now." Ma Chenglin shook the scholar''s clothes, and walked to the two girls not far away amidst the cheering voices of the younger brothers.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Fei come back yet, buying something for so long?" Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru after the person who approached them in the future.


    "There are so many people shopping there, it must take some time to line up, but after so long, he should be back!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s really a miscalculation. I knew we were going together. We were here in addition to boring and staring at him and we were always being approached by people. It was really annoying," Zhou Yue said.


    Ma Chenglin saw the two beauties right in front of him, and they were talking quietly. He straightened his collar, pulled out the folding fan around his waist, and opened it with a snap.


    Then he walked forward, and when he approached the two beauties of Hanfu at a distance of two meters, he greeted with a voice full of magnetism, "Good evening, two girls!"


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were chatting in a low voice, when suddenly a voice came, making them startled.


    The two looked up and saw a young man dressed in an ancient scholar''s uniform looking at them with a smile.


    Not to mention, although Ma Chenglin is a playboy, he is really handsome in appearance. Compared with those who came to chat with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru before, he is considered the most handsome one.


    But this is of no use, even if he looks more handsome, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the man strangely.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue asked calmly.


    Although Ma Chenglin always had a smile on his face, his lack of heart began to become a little nervous. Faced with these two beauties at close range, he felt that they were a little more beautiful.


    And he could tell from the eyes of these two people that his handsome appearance didn''t make any waves appear in their eyes.


    This is something Ma Chenglin hasn''t encountered for a long time! With his handsome appearance, he has captured the hearts of many girls.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 212： : Panic Zhu Jingui

    Plan 1 failed, it seems that only Plan 2 can be carried out... Ma Chenglin thought in his heart.


    "The two girls should come here to see''Yue Lao Tang''! I just want to go there too, why don''t we go together!


    And there is a restaurant near Yuelaotang that is my family��s property. You can also sit in the restaurant after visiting''Yulaotang''. I have a very good viewing room over there. I will invite you to have a snack. At night, look at the night scene. "Ma Chenglin said politely.


    "No, we are waiting for friends." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It turns out that you are waiting for someone! It just so happens that I like to lively, when your friends come, let''s go together! At that time, everyone will go to the restaurant and sit and meet each other and make friends. This is not a bad thing." Ma Chenglin Smiled.


    "Why is this person like this! He''s still stalked." Zhou Yue said silently in her heart.


    Next, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru kept rejecting Ma Chenglin, but he still said, "I don''t understand, I don''t know, I just want to meet you by my side."


    As the saying goes, good women are afraid of men, as long as they persevere, they will always succeed.


    If you give up after being rejected a few times, then you will never be able to chase the girl you like.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked helplessly at this familiar man, and they both said that they would not hit the smiling man with their hands.


    He is now talking about the customs of the ancient city and some interesting legends. Although they are very annoying, they are still attracted by some small stories.


    However, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are also quite puzzled, how does this person know that they are here for sightseeing and sightseeing.


    Ma Chenglin saw that the plan two worked, and felt a little contented. Based on his years of experience, he knew from Zhou Yue��s accent when talking to Wang Xiaoru and his curious eyes on the surrounding ancient buildings that they were tourists from other places.


    So he kept introducing the local customs and local legends to both of them to arouse their interest.


    Ma Chenglin��s younger brothers were not far away, watching their eldest brother in front of the two beauties, talking endlessly. Although the expressions of the two beauties seemed a little flat, they knew that their eldest brother had already made progress. first step.


    At this time, Zhu Jingui finished dealing with his troubles, and followed Xiao Chen, who had accompanied him to the bathroom with a prostrate face.


    Seeing Ma Chenglin''s absence, he asked feebly, "Where is Ma Chenglin? Didn''t you say that you will be waiting for me in the same place? This is not enough!"


    "Brother Jingui, the eldest brother wanted to wait for you, but suddenly, we found two very beautiful beauties. In order not to be preempted by others, the eldest brother came forward to strike up a conversation." said the little brother who kept his head.


    "Are you the best beauties? Where, where?" Zhu Jingui''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and his pale complexion suddenly became more rosy, he asked excitedly.


    After all, Ma Chenglin understands, but his vision is very high. Since he can''t wait to talk to the two beauties, the level of these two people must be very high.


    "Look...the two beauties in Hanfu, I didn''t lie to you!" The inch-headed boy quietly pointed to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhu Jingui heard the words and looked at him. He was immediately surprised, but he immediately felt a little puzzled. The two beauties were indeed the very beautiful ones among the women he had seen, but why did one of them watch? Going up is a bit familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    Zhu Jingui rubbed his eyes, then squinted and looked at Zhou Yue seriously.


    There was a loud bang, and Zhu Jingui seemed to have a thunder in his mind, and an unbearable memory appeared in his mind again.


    "It''s that woman! I saw her when I went to see Zhao Xiaobao. I used to strike up a conversation with her in front of the flower shop. The investigator who was suspected of his boyfriend smashed me..." Zhu Jingui trembled in his heart. Shouted.


    Ma Chenglin''s younger brother saw Zhu Jingui''s complexion worsening, and they asked concerned, "Brother Jingui, are you starting to feel sick again? Do you want to go to the bathroom again?"


    "Go to the wool! Get your boss back soon, he is about to cause a big disaster! Those two women are not something he can provoke." Zhu Jingui said with a panic on his face.


    The little brothers looked at each other and didn''t understand why Zhu Jingui suddenly said this. Xiao Chen who took Zhu Jingui to the bathroom said, "Brother Jingui, don''t worry, we are good citizens who abide by the law, and the eldest brother did nothing bad.


    He is just talking to girls. Even if they both have boyfriends, the eldest brother is seen by their boyfriends. If their boyfriends dare to be violent to our eldest brother, we people will not agree. "


    "What you think is too simple. One of the two people''s friend is an investigator, and that investigator may be her boyfriend. Ma Chenglin is digging the wall and digging into the investigator. Isn''t this a fight?" Zhu Jin Gui said.


    "investigator?"


    After hearing these three words , the morale boys who were originally like a rainbow lost their energy like a frustrated ball.


    This is a big joke. Even though their eldest brother''s family is in Wencheng''s home, but if they dig the corner of the investigator to play, and then abandon it, then he will sting Da Louzi.


    "It''s over, that investigator is here!" Zhu Jingui saw a man wearing an ancient family hat came to two women and a man not far away. He immediately recognized the man. This man beat them up. Lin Fei for a meal.


    "Two girls, let me tell you! This''Yue Lao Tang''..." Ma Chenglin was going to tell another love story about Yue Lao Tang, to improve the two beauties'' affection for them, and he was caught by a strange man. Interrupted.


    "I bought things back, who is this person? Are you friends?" Lin Fei asked when he came to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "You are finally back! Why have you been there for so long?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Come... I will help you get it! Why have you bought so many things!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Ma Chenglin saw the two beauties he had been hospitable, but had always been cold to him. After this man came, he immediately showed a bright smile, which made him feel very frustrated, "Thinking of me for so many years in the ancient city, I didn''t expect such a day."


    "There are so many people buying things over there, and it took me a long time to buy these things." As Lin Fei explained, he divided out some of the things in his hands and handed them to Wang Xiaoru.


    He didn''t pay attention to the man on the side, and he didn''t need to think about it. It was no wonder that he was a passerby who came to strike up a conversation.

 Chapter 213： : Barriers and snacks

    Seeing Ma Chenglin still standing still, Zhou Yue winked Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei blinked after receiving it, and raised his left hand to touch the Jiading hat on his head.


    Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance, then nodded slightly to agree. First release https://https://


    Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    Ma Chenglin is someone who will not give up so easily. He was about to speak to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, but was forcibly interrupted by Lin Fei.


    "This handsome guy, if there is nothing wrong with me, my friend and I will leave first, and see you if you are destined!" Lin Fei said to Ma Chenglin.


    "As the saying goes, meeting is fate. I am very familiar with the ancient city. You are coming from a long way. Why don''t we get together and let me take you around here!" Ma Chenglin said to Lin Fei.


    "No, I don''t like to play with strangers." Lin Fei said bluntly.


    Ma Chenglin��s handsome smile froze, and he was very annoyed by this man who didn''t give him face. He thought about it and wanted to continue talking, but Lin Fei did not give him another chance.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, let''s go first, all your friends are watching you! Go back!


    Tell your friend Zhu Jingui, don��t make trouble when you leave Rongcheng, and live your life well. After Lin Fei spoke to Ma Chenglin, he left with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Ma Chenglin was stunned. This person actually knew Zhu Jingui, and even arrogantly let himself pass the word, who do you think of me? I''m Ma Chenglin!


    Ma Chenglin and the three of Lin Fei who were drifting away were very upset and getting more and more angry. This was the first time someone would talk to him like this, as if he was ordering an insignificant person.


    He squeezed his fist, really wanting to rush over to beat Lin Fei, and cursed in his heart, "This scumbag with two feet on two boats."


    A faint flame appeared on the palm of Ma Chenglin''s palm. With his irritable mood, the flame became more and more vigorous, and it came out from between his fingers.


    "It''s really unwilling!" It''s rare to meet the girls who made his heart fascinated. As long as you work harder, you can get to know them first, but a blocker appeared and all his efforts were wasted.


    Snapped.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder to wake him from his violent mood.


    "You are actually angry, this is rare! Hurry up and put away your abilities, what do you want to do? Are you looking for a beating?


    I told you that if you dare to rush up now, you will definitely be beaten into a pig by that young man, and you will have to go to prison for a few days. "Zhu Jingui said to Ma Chenglin, looking like a person coming over.


    "Hehe, although you use abilities to fight in public, you are going to be caught and eat for a few days in prison, but you say I will be beaten into a pig head by him. You are too underestimate me! Anyway, I also have a mid-stage strength. , And I will soon break through to the first-stage high-end." Ma Chenglin was satisfied with his strength and said somewhat proudly.


    "You are about to break through to the first high stage, how is it possible?" Zhu Jingui looked at Ma Chenglin in surprise.


    After all, Ma Chenglin is a well-known **** in their circle. The most common thing to hear about him is which woman has been dumped and whose corner has been dug. No one would have thought that he was actually The person with the highest cultivation level in their circle.


    "I am following the path of sustainable development. If I want to spend my days drinking, I must have a good body.


    If you want a very good body, practice is definitely the best option. I usually practice in my own practice room very carefully. When Ma Chenglin saw Zhu Jingui''s reaction, he immediately knew what he was thinking, and he immediately explained.


    "The young man named Lin Fei just now is the owner of a flower shop. He is also an investigator of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, and his strength is at least Tier 2 level.


    Your strength in the middle stage of this stage is considered the strongest cultivation base in our circle, but in front of him, hehe... still not enough. "Zhu Jingui attacked.


    Ma Chenglin originally had a confident expression. After hearing Zhu Jingui''s words, he asked in astonishment, "You won''t lie to me! How could he be an investigator, and you said his strength is at least the second stage? This is too exaggerated! How old is he."


    "I didn''t lie to you. He is indeed an investigator. I saw him dealing with other investigators because of some things. They all claimed to be their own."


    And you also know that to become an investigator, you must have a level of pinnacle level, and it''s different now.


    Now that psychic energy has exploded, the investigators�� strength has been greatly improved, and the lowest strength is in the early stage of the second stage. This is what my father told me and warned me not to mess with investigators. "Zhu Jingui whispered.


    Lin Fei sensed that the young man behind him put away his psychic powers, and did not rush up to attack him in anger, so he stopped paying attention to them.


    "Lin Fei, why did you take off your hat!" Zhou Yue said.


    "...Didn''t we just say everything? I will help you get rid of the person who strikes up, so I don''t have to wear this little hat." Lin Fei was taken aback, and then said.


    "Is there? I didn''t say anything just now." Zhou Yue pretended to be stupid.


    "You..." Lin Fei was speechless.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t play tricks on Lin Fei. I have seen your wink and negotiation with Lin Fei just now. I can testify for Lin Fei." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Hey, it''s hello Xiaoru, unlike some people, who are unbelievable, I can see her through today Lin Fei smiled.


    "I''m just kidding! You don''t want to wear it, but to be honest, wearing this hat is very fun, don''t you think there are a lot more girls watching you on the road?" Zhou Yue said.


    "...Don''t fool me anymore, I won''t be fooled." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, then picked up a bunch of fried silkworm pupae and ate it.


    "Hmph, don''t believe me, forget it, right... Why did you buy so many fried insects! You can''t finish it." Zhou Yue said, she picked up a bunch of fried silkworm pupae and ate it.


    fried silkworm pupae, fried bee pupae, fried bamboo worms, fried locusts, fried scorpions, fried centipedes, the snacks that Lin Fei brought back turned out to be food that few people can accept, but fortunately all three of them can accept these things.


    "The food stall you asked me to sell is these things! There is no other food.


    And these things are relatively rare in Rongcheng, and we haven''t eaten them for a long time, so I bought more at once, it doesn''t matter if I can''t finish them, I can put the rest in the dimensional space first and save it for later. "Lin Feidao. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "This fried bamboo worm is delicious, I haven''t eaten it before! Xiaoyue, come and taste it." Wang Xiaoru pinched a bamboo worm that was deep-fried to golden brown and stretched it to Zhou Yue''s mouth to feed her.


    "It''s crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, sweet and fragrant in the mouth, with a creamy taste like nothing, delicious." Zhou Yue commented after eating the bamboo worms.


    Visitors on the road saw two beauties in Hanfu, holding scary snacks in their hands and eating with relish, a different visual impact spontaneously arises.


    ()

 Chapter 214： : Different fireworks

    There are many tourists on the streets, frolicking, making noise, talking and laughing endlessly.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru followed the signposts on the street all the way forward, and in a short while they arrived at their destination, "Yue Lao Tang".


    This is a very empty place with few surrounding buildings. A wide pond occupies most of the place. There are stone bridges extending in all directions on the pond, and a steady stream of tourists are walking towards the stone bridge.


    "Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, look, there are many people making wishes!" Zhou Yue said to the two of them, pointing in one direction.


    Lin Fei heard the words and looked at the place she was referring to. Under the bright night light, Lin Fei clearly saw many single men and women, or couples in pairs, facing the pond religiously, closed. Silent whispers in the eyes and mouth, and chanted wishes.


    "Let''s go to the bridge first!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    Although it is already more than eight o''clock in the evening, there are gusts of cold wind blowing on the surface of the pond, but this still can''t stop these enthusiastic tourists. The exquisite and beautiful lanterns are hanging over these stone bridges, let them see It looks like a avenue of stars.


    "There are so many people!" Lin Fei regretted going to the bridge. The three of them were moving very slowly now, and it took more than ten minutes to travel a short distance.


    He looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were next to him, and saw that they were very interested! Sometimes I picked up my mobile phone to take a selfie of myself, sometimes took pictures of the exquisite colored lights decorating the stone bridge, and sometimes pointed to the Yue Lao statue standing on the water for a happy discussion.


    Lin Fei couldn''t figure out the beauty of these things. The crowded people made him uncomfortable. He felt that the ancient buildings outside were much more beautiful than here.


    Nearly nine o''clock, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru only finished the stone bridge on Yuelaotang. During the period, the two women made a wish when they were in the center of Yuelaotang.


    At that time, Lin Fei still laughed at them when they were naive, and they were no longer children, and even believed in this legend. As a result, they were attacked by two people, saying that he didn''t understand what romance is.


    In a box in the Lingfu restaurant, Lin Fei and the three were drinking tea and eating snacks. Then they will wait for the final show tonight, which is also the most anticipated highlight.


    Yuelaotang��s firework feast is well-known far and wide. During the New Year holidays, the management department of Yuelaotang will hold a firework feast at a special time.


    Because of the pollution caused by traditional fireworks, as long as they are in the city, they are basically not allowed to set off fireworks and firecrackers. This makes many people feel that a lot of fun is missing during the New Year.


    Until more than ten years ago, someone made psionic fireworks using psionic materials. After these fireworks were set off, not only did they produce no pollution, but the visual effects were even better than traditional fireworks.


    Since then, people can set off fireworks during the New Year. Of course, the premise is that you have the psychic ability to light them, otherwise everything is useless.


    "Xiao Ru, my legs are so sore!" Zhou Yue took a bite of a snack, and then looked at Wang Xiaoru pitifully.


    "Come and let me ease it for you!" Wang Xiaoru smiled, and then Zhou Yue lifted her legs and put them on Wang Xiaoru''s knees, Wang Xiaoru''s hands flashed, and a light blue light suddenly appeared, and then her hands began to lighten. Gently massage Zhou Yue''s legs.


    Lin Fei took a sip of tea, and watched Wang Xiaoru''s skillfully helping Zhou Yue massage, Zhou Yue looked like she was enjoying.


    "Xiaoru, why are you taking care of her? This is only a few steps! Sit down and rest for a while, so you don''t need to waste that effort to massage her." Lin Fei said.


    "Cut, you care about me, my Xiaoru treats me well and feels sorry for me! You see my Xiaoru massage me, are you envious of it!" Zhou Yue said sullenly.


    "What''s so envious of this. I heard that it would be better to massage the trotter before braising the trotter, and then cook it." Lin Fei teased.


    "It''s so slender, where is this pig''s hoof? Open your eyes and see clearly before you speak. There are obviously few people who can compare to me!" Zhou Yue retorted with a gesture of her legs.


    "After walking for so long tonight, it seems that she is indeed a little tired, otherwise I won''t be teased by me and still sit quietly in a chair." Lin Fei thought after taking a snack.


    boom...


    Only a sound similar to a muffled thunder was heard outside the window, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru immediately looked out the window.


    I saw the fireworks in the night sky in the distance rushing straight into the sky, and gradually unfolded, forming countless flowers that sometimes red, sometimes yellow, and sometimes green.


    As the fireworks feast progresses, there are more and more fireworks in the sky, with different shapes, some are like open umbrellas, some are like blooming flowers, and some are like dozens of golden silver snakes, twisted. Moving up to the sky, like a beautiful and charming picture.


    This gorgeous and colorful firework feast lasted for half an hour. Tourists near Yuelaotang enjoyed this moment.


    Huge explosions and colorful pictures are constantly being staged in the sky, and the noisy visitors below all quieted down at this moment, quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    It''s almost ten o''clock The firework feast has been over for more than ten minutes. As the night continues to deepen, the tourists who come to visit Yuelaotang also begin to disperse.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came out of the restaurant. He looked at the sparse pedestrians on the street and heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that this was the ideal environment.


    "It''s almost time, it''s so late now, let''s go back to the hot spring resort to rest!" Lin Fei said.


    "Okay!" The two women nodded. After having been out to play for so long tonight, they are indeed a little tired. Now they really want to throw themselves on the bed and have a good night''s sleep.


    Then Lin Fei took them to find a place with fewer people, and used the space teleport ability to return to the cabin in the hot spring resort center. This trip to Wencheng came to a successful conclusion.


    ��������


    At one o''clock in the afternoon on February 4, at the parking spot of Xing''an Garden Community, Lin Fei took Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru��s luggage from the dimension space and put them in the trunk of the car.


    When Zhou Yue sat in the driver''s seat and Wang Xiaoru sat in the passenger seat, he said to the two of them, "Zhou Yue, you should pay attention to driving after you get on the highway, Xiaoru, you have to pay attention to her."


    "Well, I will watch her closely, don''t worry." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Well, really, when did you become so verbose." Zhou Yue tied her seat belt and muttered to Lin Fei who was standing outside the window.


    "Safety is the first priority when you go out. During the New Year, some unexpected situations are most likely to occur. I am not kind to remind you. If you don''t appreciate it, I won''t talk about it next time." Lin Fei shrugged.


    ��������

 Chapter 215： : Women have to be nice to themselves

    "Okay, okay, I know! I know that you are kind, I will pay attention to it, and we will send you a WeChat message after we get home safely.


    And... you remember to come to us tomorrow to pay a New Year''s greetings. You promised me a long time ago, don''t forget.


    If you dare to release my pigeon, I won��t forgive you easily this time. Zhou Yue first smiled and nodded to accept Lin Fei''s reminder, and then put on a fierce look and frightened Lin Fei.


    "I always remember that I will not release your pigeons. Tomorrow afternoon I will come to your house to pay you a New Year greeting, don''t worry!" Lin Fei smiled.


    rumbling, the car started.


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue��s car slowly drive out of the gate of the community until it disappeared. Then he used the space teleport ability to return to his home in the Ping An Garden community.


    "No, what am I doing when I come back? I should go directly to the Ability Management Bureau to receive my New Year''s benefits." Lin Fei remembered that he still had nothing to do.


    I didn��t bring my mobile phone with me when I was in the hot spring yesterday. I didn��t see a few missed calls and the text message Han Xue had sent him until I was about to go to Yuelaotang.


    Han Xue asked him to go to the Ability Management Bureau to receive his New Year''s benefits, and emphasized that it is out of date. The deadline is New Year''s Eve.


    "Although two spirit stones are nothing to me now, don''t let them go for nothing. Let''s go to the Ability Management Bureau to get them!" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then he opened the door and left and asked Ability Management Away.


    Seeing Lin Fei on the balcony, the tight nerves finally relaxed after seeing Lin Fei on the balcony. It was just about to move out of the flowerpot to move its lower body. The whole body has been pulled out of the soil. As a result, it is too familiar The familiar psionic fluctuation appeared in the living room.


    The Qisehua was scared to death at the time. Fortunately, Lin Fei was thinking about New Year��s welfare at the time, and did not notice the condition of the balcony here, so Qisehua immediately planted her body in the flowerpot and turned into a flat flower again. Unusual plants.


    "When will such a day of fear and fear be the head? Now this human being appears irregular every time it appears, and it may suddenly appear in the living room at any time.


    I was almost discovered by him several times. It was really scared. Fortunately, I don''t have a heart. If I had one, my heart would be scared and sick. "Qise Hua thought a little listlessly, lowering her head.


    ��������


    In the Logistics Department of the Ability Administration Bureau, Lin Fei saw that many investigators came to receive New Year''s benefits today, and they formed a long queue. He did not expect that there would be so many people like him who came to receive the spirit stones before the deadline.


    As the queue slowly moved forward, many investigators who received the welfare showed bright smiles.


    These people should all be newcomers who have just joined the Ability Management Bureau, and those who look calm after receiving benefits should be old employees.


    After a while, it was finally Lin Fei''s turn, "Please show me your ID." The staff member in charge of the welfare said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took out the temporary worker ID from his pocket and handed it to the investigator lady. The investigator saw that Lin Fei''s ID card was written as a temporary worker.


    Although she had some differences in her heart, she did not question her, and then followed the procedure to scan Lin Fei''s ID card with a machine.


    With a beep, a number like two appeared on the display, which should represent the number of spirit stones that Lin Fei could collect.


    Miss investigator glanced at the young man in front of her in a bit of surprise. This time the welfare distribution is also different.


    An investigator with second-tier strength can get one spirit stone. If it is more than third-tier, then he can get two spiritual stones. She didn''t expect Lin Fei, who looked only in his early twenties, to have strength above third-tier.


    After Lin Fei received the spirit stone and left, the investigator asked the senior next to him, "Sister Zhang, that person is so young just now! He wasn''t that strong, so what''s the background?"


    "You said him! Xiaofan, you newcomers should have heard that our bureau hired a temporary worker! He is the temporary worker specially hired by our bureau, although he is only in his early 20s, but He is very strong." Sister Zhang explained.


    ��������


    Lin Fei put his left hand in his jacket pocket, and he held two spirit stones in his right hand and gently hugged them. Because of Lin Fei''s movements, the spirit stones kept hitting each other, making a pattering sound, "What a beautiful sound. Voice!"


    Just when Lin Fei was about to leave the power management bureau, a group of people in suits and leather shoes came to him. There were men and women, old and young, and everyone''s faces were beaming.


    "Mr. Liu! I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    "Mr. Lin! How could I miss such a rare opportunity!"


    "I received a call from the Ability Administration Bureau before. At first I thought something had happened to my company! Then I thought about economic disputes that shouldn''t be theirs!"


    "Look at what scared you, I didn''t think much when I got their call."


    "Haha! It should be because of the busiest period and the weakened nerves."


    ����


    "I don''t know if there is a beauty tool, if there is, I must take it down."


    "Sister Chen, your skin is so good How can you still need a beauty tool! There is no need to waste that money."


    "No woman will refuse to make the skin better! This money can''t be saved. Women have to be better to themselves. It makes no sense to make so much money without spending it."


    "Sister Chen said that, but when there is really the kind of beauty tool that you said, I won''t let it to you, little girl! As you said, women should treat themselves better!"


    "...hehe, don''t worry about me, we just have to compete fairly."


    ��������


    Lin Fei watched these people pass by and walked towards the conference hall not far away.


    It can be seen at a glance that these people are not investigators, they are all rich, without the unique temperament of investigators.


    "Lin Fei, you are here!" Han Xue''s voice came from behind Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked back at her, and then said, "Happy New Year!"


    Han Xue was taken aback after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and then said, "Tomorrow is the first day of the New Year, you gave me New Year greetings so early."


    "Haha, I will pay you an early year, so as not to forget the busy work." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You should have already received the New Year''s benefits!" Han Xue asked.


    "Well, I have already received it, and I am about to go home." Lin Fei pinched two spirit stones and shook them in front of Han Xue.


    Then he asked again, "I saw some people walking in the direction of the conference hall just now. Those people are obviously not investigators. What are they here for?"


    ��������

 Chapter 216： ：0 odd and strange magic weapon

    "Oh, you said those people! Those people are all the guests invited by our bureau to participate in the auction of spiritual artifacts, and they are all the richest people in the Rongcheng row." Han Xue explained.


    "Spiritual weapons auction? The magical weapons of the Ability Management Bureau are now too many to be used up, and some are sold through the auction?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "No! How could we be so wealthy? These spiritual tools were all defective products that were handed over to us by the Psionic Research Institute some time ago.


    These spirit weapons are of little use to us, and they are not lethal. They are all magical weapons with strange functions. They are useless to fight against the spirit world. It is better to sell them and reclaim some spirit stones. Han Xue explained to Lin Fei in a low voice.


    "Thousands of strange things?" Lin Fei suddenly became interested after hearing Han Xue''s words.


    In his concept, most of the spirit weapons are basically attack or defense types. A few are like storage space weapons and those that store psionic energy captured by pigheads. He did not expect that there are other strange weapons. This made him want to see it.


    "Can I go to this auction?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Are you going too? You can go if you want to go! Anyway, those things are meant to be sold and replaced with spirit stones. I don''t think you need to go. Those things are of little use to us, but spirit stones are real. "Han Xue persuaded.


    Uh, spirit stones are useful to you, but not to me! I don''t need it for cultivation, so I might as well change some interesting spirit tools... Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "I still want to go to participate, right... the spirit weapons photographed in this auction must be paid for with spirit stones, right!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, it is useless for the Psionic Research Institute to take those cash. Their experiments all use spirit stones, so these spirit tools must be settled with spirit stones.


    You also know that although the psionic energy is now erupting, our Blue Star has more psychic veins, and we have mined a lot at present, but for the number of our practitioners, the average person is still very small.


    The reason why we invited these people is not because they have their own channels to buy spirit stones, and they have kept a lot of spirit stones in their hands over the years. Han Xue explained.


    "Well, I understand. It doesn''t matter if you pay by cash or by Lingshi, it''s the same for me." Lin Fei smiled confidently.


    "I know, I know you are a local tyrant, not bad for spirit stones." Han Xue smiled.


    "Then I will go to the venue now... By the way, I will go straight over. Will the guard at the door stop me from entering because I am not on the invitation list." Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s possible, forget it, I''ll take you in!" Han Xue smiled, and then led Lin to the auction venue.


    When Lin Fei followed Han Xue into the conference hall where he had visited many times before to participate in the pre-war meeting, this place is now regarded as an auction venue.


    He found that there were a lot of people in the auction hall, and there were probably more than 100 people on the spot!


    Because Lin Fei and Han Xue entered through the back door, they chose two back seats and sat down.


    Han Xue''s novel said to Lin Fei, "These people are worth a lot, and everyone is worth at least 500 million."


    "Five hundred million! It''s almost like 10,000 spirit stones, but that''s it!" Lin Fei muttered a little inflated.


    Ten minutes later, maybe the prescribed time was up, and the gate of the venue was locked by the investigator standing at the door.


    Later, Xie Yurong, the director of the Abilities Administration Bureau, took the stage to give a speech. The young people who saw Xie Yurong in the audience for the first time were surprised by the director of the Abilities Administration Bureau, but when she thought of her identity, even the most The proud young rich man has no courage.


    After Xie Yurong said a few words, he immediately announced the start of the auction. Then a male investigator in his early forties came to the podium, and he was in charge of the auction next.


    "Thank you all for responding to the invitation of the Ability Management Bureau to participate in this spiritual artifact auction. Okay... I won��t say much. I think everyone can��t wait. Let��s go directly to the topic. Now let��s ask us the first auction item. "The host said.


    As soon as the host��s voice fell, a female investigator brought a magic weapon and put it on the auction stage.


    This is a spirit device with the shape of a wine glass. The whole body is transparent and brittle like glass, but it is made of psychic materials, and its strength is far from comparable to that of glass.


    The host said, "This spiritual device is the same as a wine glass. Its function is that as long as you pour wine into it, you use spiritual energy to activate this spiritual device. After ten minutes, the wine in the wine glass will change. It is more mellow and mixed with some psychic energy, and the taste is very unique.


    It can only be used once a day. The user''s strength is required to be above the middle of the first stage. The current bidding price is ten spirit stones, and the price increase is not less than five. "


    After Lin Fei listened to the host��s introduction to this artifact, he immediately became disinterested in this artifact. He didn��t like drinking, so it was useless to take photos.


    However, he thought about it and decided to take it down, because he thought that when someone came to summer, he would have the habit of drinking some wine before going to bed This gentleman offered ten spirit stones, this A lady bid fifteen spiritual stones.


    "Twenty-five spirit stones." A young rich man raised his placard and said.


    "Thirty-five." Lin Fei said, raising his sign.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Do you know what you are doing? Don''t you not drink? What is the use of spending thirty-five spirit stones to buy such a broken wine glass." Han Xue sitting next to Lin Fei saw Lin Fei hurriedly bidding. Said in a low voice.


    "I know what I''m doing. I bought it as a gift. I have a friend who likes drinking very much. This thing suits her well." Lin Fei smiled.


    The young rich man who was asking for twenty-five spirit stones turned his head and glanced at Lin Fei and did not continue to bid. This spiritual tool was not very useful.


    He also wanted to buy this wine glass on a whim before, and wanted to let everyone know him by taking the first spiritual tool, but it would cost more than thirty-five spiritual stones to buy it, that��s nothing. It makes sense. Even though you have money, you can''t waste it meaninglessly.


    Seeing that there was no bidding at the scene, the host hit the auction table with a wooden hammer, announcing the ownership of this artifact.


    The second magic weapon on the field is a wooden comb. Its effect is to comb the hair for ten days, which can regenerate the hair of bald people. This magic weapon was bought for 25 spiritual stones, and the buyer was one A bald middle-aged man.


    The third artifact is a small thumb-sized piece of wood. The effect is to throw it into no more than 500ml of boiling water, soak it for three minutes, the boiling water will turn into the best green tea.


    ��������

 Chapter 217： : Crazy Creature

    Unknowingly, half an hour passed, Lin Fei yawned, and the auction process went on very quickly. In such a short period of time, more than 100 spiritual artifacts were photographed. Gadgets with shapes and different functions.


    "Now we have our 109th spiritual weapon. This spiritual weapon is not ordinary. Please look at it, gentlemen and ladies. Although this thing looks like a glass bead, it is actually a defensive spiritual weapon.


    As long as you activate it, you can put on a mind-powered protective cover, which can block the attacks of ordinary firearms. As long as you have an initial stage of strength, you can use it. It can be turned on once a day. "The host introduced.


    The eyes of the wealthy people present all lit up after listening. After all, everyone is worth a lot of money. Although it is a peaceful age, needless to say, such things are hardly needed in China.


    But they always have to go abroad to discuss business and the like. Other countries are not as stable as China. They carry such a magic weapon with them when they go out. If they encounter danger, they can help themselves.


    With the introduction of the host, the bidding was announced. The fierce bidding began immediately on the spot, 50, 60, 80, and 100. The final transaction price was fixed at 120 and was bought by a rich man with a big belly.


    "The Psionic Research Institute is really making money. Some eliminated spirits can sell so many spirit stones." Lin Fei saw that the next 100 spirits were all defensive spirits, with an average price. They were all around a hundred spirit stones and couldn''t help but whisper to Han Xue who was sitting next to him.


    "You don��t look at the R&D costs invested, because these things may not only cost more than these auction prices.


    Ordinary people can��t do the research and development of spiritual weapons, and various psionic materials are not available to ordinary people. The spiritual weapons on the market are all swords and the quality is not good. These are the research of the psionic research institute. The ones that are not attractive, the good ones are sent to the front.


    These weird spirit tools are also the products of the Psionic Research Institute doing various research institutes. Although they are useless in our eyes, they are rare treasures for ordinary people. We use them to raise some funds. Win-win! "Han Xue smiled.


    After a while, more than fifty defensive spirit weapons were sold. It seems that these people still value their own safety. Some people took 5 of them alone.


    The auction lasted for more than two hours. Everyone bought a few spiritual tools that they felt very satisfied with, and they also photographed some spiritual tools that were of little use to them.


    You need to know that the spiritual weapons on the market are basically swords and other weapons, which are basically useless to them, the rich. Are they really told to fight with people with swords and spiritual weapons? This is not a joke!


    None of the magic weapons auctioned at the auction held by the Ability Administration Bureau today is an offensive magic weapon, and the appearance and function are all strange. These magic weapons are not available on the market. No matter if they are given away or displayed in the future It is very cost-effective to be a collection at home.


    Speaking of which, the highest bidding artifact in this auction turned out to be a metal block the size of a Rubik''s Cube. Its function is to calm and sleep peacefully.


    Staying up late and insomnia is the biggest natural enemy of women. In this era, more and more women use expensive skin care products while falling asleep late.


    It''s not that they don''t want to sleep, but that they can''t sleep when they go to bed too early, so this thing was snatched by the rich women present, and the final bid price was as high as 1024 spirit stones.


    Lin Fei was also stunned when he saw this scene, and sighed in his heart that a woman is really a crazy creature.


    After the auction was over, Lin Fei said goodbye to Han Xue. This time he still had something to gain. In addition to the first wine glass he photographed, he also photographed two spiritual artifacts.


    is a wooden hairpin and an air bead respectively.


    The ����wood hairpin is prepared for Wang Xiaoru. Its effect is to keep the wearer''s hair smooth and improve the hair quality after wearing it. It can be used above the middle of the first stage.


    As for the air bead, this is a small black metal bead, only the size of a thumb. Its function is to release air.


    I heard from Han Xue that the reason why this spiritual tool was manufactured is said to be for the space migration program, but the result is not beautiful.


    Although this artifact can release air as the Psionic Research Institute had hoped, the amount of air it releases is too small.


    Moreover, this spiritual tool has a high demand for psychic powers. The user must have the strength above the third-order peak to activate it. It is too extravagant to ask a third-tier peak person to be an astronaut. It is now time to fight against the spirit. The critical moment of the invasion of the world!


    Therefore, this spiritual tool was classified as defective by the Psionic Research Institute. It may be because the original cost was relatively high, and the starting price was 100 spiritual stones. At that time, no one was bidding on the spot, and the host thought it would be sold. It was taken, but it was taken by Lin Fei.


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year, it''s time to visit Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru''s New Year''s Eve, by the way, give them those two spiritual artifacts!" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then found a place where no one was back to the city .


    ��������


    In the spirit world, the deadly original pighead reconnaissance team camp is not far away. The iron-clad pterodactyl squad who came here to look for the reconnaissance team set up a temporary camp here.


    The campfire swayed in the camp. Except for the two pighead soldiers who stood guarding outside, the other pigheads were all sitting around the bonfire. According to the news received through the transmission stone, follow-up reinforcements should be coming soon.


    Suddenly, a continuous dragon chant came from the horizon.


    The team leader in the camp immediately stood up excitedly, because the dragon roar was the cry of the iron armoured pterosaur, and it knew their reinforcements were coming.


    bang bang... A continuous loud noise rang in this wilderness.


    Dozens of iron armoured pterosaurs landed in front of this temporary camp, and the pig head warrior headed by them turned out to be Zhu Yi''s confidant, Zhu Mu.


    It seems that the annihilation of the reconnaissance team made Zhu Yi so angry that he sent his cronie, Zhu Mu, to lead the team in order to find out the real culprit.


    "From now on, I will lead all the pig-headed warriors in the Territory of the Soul Bird. This is a token issued to me by General Zhu Yi." Zhu Mu-mutou showed the token to the iron-clad pterosaur team in the temporary camp for inspection.


    "Observe the order, from now on, it will be the commander''s instructions." All members of the team clasped their fists.


    "This time, General Zhuyi sent all the armored pterosaurs assigned to him by the lord, and the follow-up investigation team will arrive soon.


    After the personnel arrive, we will conduct a full search of the Mind Bird Territory. We must find that world channel. This time I brought the magic weapon that you applied for. Let��s investigate the real culprit who killed the scout team first! "Zhu Mu said.


    ��������

 Chapter 218： : Back in time

    As all the pig head soldiers, they came to the dilapidated and silent camp of the original reconnaissance team. Zhu Mu and other members of the armored pterodactyl squad looked very angry.


    Although they knew that the camp was completely destroyed before they came, when they saw the dilapidated camp with their own eyes, their anger rekindled.


    Zhu Mu took a sigh of relief and calmed down his angry heart. Then he raised his left hand and stopped the restless subordinates, and said, "Next, I will investigate. The warriors in charge of guarding all guard themselves. Location, beware of an enemy attack."


    After Zhu Mu had issued the order, he took out a coin-like steel pin from his arms, which was exactly the same as the space weapon that Lin Fei had seized after defeating the two pig-headed generals.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    As the pig wood injects psychic energy into the space spirit weapon, an instrument similar to the bronze mirror used by the ancient nobles of China appeared in front of all the pig head warriors.


    This quaint bronze mirror is about half a meter high. The base is an ink-colored flower, which occludes the heavy mirror body tightly. The mirror surface does not reflect the light, but reflects the brilliance of ink, which seems mysterious. Extremely look.


    The aura of pig wood''s hand surged, constantly injecting psychic energy into the bronze mirror, and the psychic energy in its body faded like tide.


    After a while, the bronze mirror finally stopped absorbing psionic energy, and it seemed that it was full.


    Zhu Mumu sighed lightly and thought, "Although the function of this spiritual weapon is indeed very useful, it is too demanding for the user. It needs the strength of the third-order peak to activate it, and it needs Absorb a lot of psionic energy. If an enemy suddenly appears after using it, it will be terrible." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After eating and drinking, the quaint bronze mirror began to emit a faint white light, and then it slowly separated from the pig wood, soared into the air, suspended in the air, and then the bronze mirror shot a light curtain.


    Except for the pig head warriors who are on guard outside, the attention of the pig head warriors present are all focused on the light curtain made of bronze mirrors.


    The picture that appeared on the light curtain is exactly where they are now where these pig-headed warriors are. The content happened not long ago. They can see their angry expressions and the process of pig-headed commands.


    "Back in time." As Zhu Motou shouted to the bronze mirror, the picture on the light curtain freezes, and then Zhu Motou thought in his heart, "Three days ago."


    Following Zhu Mu''s thoughts, the frozen picture began to change. The scene in the picture retreated quickly, and the sun, moon and stars continued to move in the sky.


    After a while, after several adjustments, an undamaged camp appeared on the light curtain. The sound of pigs in the camp was loud, and lively pig-headed warriors appeared in front of everyone.


    Under Zhu Mu''s control, the screen playback speed gradually increased, and then the entire process of the collapse of the pig head reconnaissance team''s camp was re-displayed.


    The powerful fireball enveloped the pig-headed reconnaissance team''s camp all over the sky. The eyes of all the pig-headed reconnaissance team soldiers were filled with desperate expressions, deeply imprinted in the hearts of Zhu Mu and his men.


    The attack came so quickly that they didn''t have time to escape, and they were all destroyed in an instant.


    The pighead warriors who watched the entire process fell into silence. They thought for a while, if they were in the situation at the time, there would be no possibility of escape.


    "Master Commander, there were some bystanders in the northeast corner of the light curtain just now. This may be a clue." Zhu Mumutou said.


    Zhu Mumu heard the words and immediately controlled the bronze mirror to go back in time, rewind the screen again, and moved the screen to the northeast corner of the camp.


    There was a scene that made them a little puzzled. This was a group of creatures with completely different looks and appearances. They were standing in front of the burning camp.


    "It''s a human, and there is a human in our territory." A pighead warrior blurted out.


    "They are indeed humans, and their appearance is almost exactly the same as those described in the ancient books." Another pighead warrior said.


    "Leader, why is there a person in the group whose appearance is vague?" Inogokumu''s deputy asked.


    "This person should be awakened with a special ability, so that the time mirror can''t reflect his true appearance." Zhu Mu said.


    "Master, we still haven''t seen who caused this attack! Can''t the time mirror be allowed to set time back a bit?" the deputy said.


    "There is no way, because the psionic energy fluctuations generated by the attacker during the attack were too strong, the picture during that period was disturbed, and the time mirror could not reflect it.


    But we didn''t get nothing. The humans on the screen should know something. As long as we catch them, we can find the murderer even further. "Zhu Mu said.


    "Master, these humans actually appeared here, do you think they come from the other world connected by the world channel we are looking for." The deputy said.


    "It should be." Zhu Mu said.


    "It''s great to rule your lord. The ancient books record that the human world is very rich. UU reading and all kinds of weird things, as long as we find a world channel to their world, what follows, It''s time for us to make contributions." Zhu Mumutou''s deputy said excitedly.


    "The human world is really amazing. You will tell General Zhu Yi the situation here with a transmission stone.


    We will not move our troops first, and we must have a Tier 4 strong man in the next action. When the follow-up reinforcements arrive, we will act again to find a world channel leading to the human world.


    As for finding the real murderer, when we find the human world, we will look for the humans on the screen to investigate. "Pig Wood Road


    "Master, the photo stone has recorded all the appearances of those humans." A pighead warrior said with a few black crystals.


    "Very good, everyone first go back to the temporary camp to fix it, and then just follow the plan."


    After Zhu Mu gave the order, it raised its hand and beckoned to the time mirror. The time mirror immediately extinguished the light curtain and changed back to a simple ordinary bronze mirror, and flew back to Zhu Mu''s hand.


    ��������


    Blue Star First Town, although this is the front line to resist the invasion of the spirit world, today is New Year��s Eve, and Chinese New Year is the first holiday in China. The investigators in charge of the guard have dressed up their residences, and the Spring Festival couplets are all set. Post it on your door.


    The chefs in the cafeteria have also prepared for tonight��s meal many days in advance, and want to make a rich New Year��s Eve dinner for these investigators who cannot go home for the New Year.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 219： : Inadvertent blow

    ? The recent peace has relaxed the investigators in the first town a lot. If it hadn''t been for the investigation team that went deep into the spirit world last time, the news they brought back reminded them that a powerful enemy would come soon.


    They all think that after the last war, the first town will be able to maintain peace like the sixth town.


    In a meeting room in the first town, the investigator guarding here is holding an emergency meeting.


    "After the opening of the world channel today, our investigators went to the spirit world and retrieved the information collected by the placed spy tools, and found that there were a large number of individuals above the second order, regularly and purposefully approaching the world. aisle.


    They are almost 150 kilometers away from the world channel. According to the data analysis we have obtained, at their current speed, they will come to the world channel in ten days. "The representative of the reconnaissance team said.


    "Statistics show that there are about 3,000 of them. They should be the pig heads. Only they have this kind of strength. They have a clear purpose, a clear division of labor, and a planned and regular search." Bai Mo concluded. Tao.


    "The visitor is not good, how long has it been stable! It''s going to war again." Cao Qingyang said.


    Participants looked at the intelligence in their hands and fell into deep thought, and they were coming fiercely. This time it should be different from the previous battle.


    "In the next few days, we will make a list of personnel. On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, an assembly order will be issued here. At six o''clock in the evening on the seventh day, there must be at least 3,000 combatants in the first town. 35xs


    ��������


    New Year''s Day morning.


    Lin Fei yawned while cooking a bowl of longevity noodles for breakfast in the kitchen at home.


    After eating breakfast, he watered the spiritual plants on the balcony. In the first year of the new year, he should not treat them badly.


    Then he left his home in the Ping''an Garden Community, went to the mine in the forest of Wangyue Mountain, and gave Xiaobai and his silly little brothers some New Year gifts.


    A white light flashed in front of the mine hole in the forest of Wangyue Mountain, and Xiao Bai, who was basking in the sun outside the cave, immediately spotted Lin Fei.


    They immediately got up from the grass, ran to Lin Fei quickly, surrounded him and looked at him, eyes full of eagerness and expectation.


    Lin Fei looked at them so impatiently, he smiled and said, "Happy New Year!" Then he took out a lot of food from the dimension space and placed it in front of them.


    Woo... Xiaobai took the lead in greeting Lin Fei.


    Ooo... its little brother yelled a few words in a learned manner.


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded to indicate that he accepted their blessings, and then took out an easy chair and placed it in the shade of the tree, sitting on it swayingly watching Xiao Bai distribute the gifts.


    Woo...Xiao Bai fiddled with a part of what Lin Fei had placed on the grass, and then called to the one-eyed wolf.


    Ooo... The one-eyed wolf gratefully lowered his head and yelled softly, then took those things aside.


    After a few moments, Xiaobai allocated all the things that Lin Fei took out. Lin Fei was a little surprised. Xiaobai actually distributed evenly. This time he did not monopolize more shares. Normally, it does not. generous.


    The little Timberwolves saw that the boss left behind no more than themselves. They very consciously took part of their gifts and put them in front of the boss.


    Woo... Xiaobai lightly patted the grass with his left forefoot, and then let out a dissatisfied cry.


    Oh, you just accept what is given to you, not mother-in-law.


    The five Timberwolves wailed several times in gratitude to Xiaobai.


    These little Timberwolves are too easy to buy... Lin Fei was watching, thinking silently in his heart.


    On the morning of the first day of the new year, the sun was shining and the temperature was said to be warming up.


    When Lin Fei left Xiaobai, she came to his flower shop. After Bai Xi took a rest for two days, her mental state was much better. When she saw Lin Fei coming in to the flower shop, she quickly stood up and asked Lin Fei Say good, "Boss, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year, come... this is a red envelope for you." Lin Fei took out a red envelope from his jacket pocket and handed it to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi looked at the red envelope in front of him and quickly refused, "Thank you, boss, no need."


    "If you ask you to hold it, you will take it. The boss will give the employees red envelopes. This is a way to celebrate the New Year. I hope you can create more revenue for me this year. Are you too small or do you want to create something for me? More income." Lin Fei joked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I think I just came to work for a few days and didn''t do much. How can I receive your red envelope?" Bai Xi explained hurriedly.


    "Since you don''t mean that, just accept the red envelope I gave. Don''t make me unhappy on the first day of the new year." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, thank you boss." Bai Xi thanked him after taking the red envelope.


    "Okay...I''ll leave the business to you in the store. If you have problems and difficulties, call me when you encounter some things that you can''t solve." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded.


    "Then I''m leaving first, I have other things to do." Lin Fei left the flower shop after giving orders, and next he was going to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s hometown of Qingxi to pay a New Year greeting.


    Lin Fei, who is a long-distance bus, would definitely not go there. He stopped a taxi directly outside the flower shop and explained the destination to him, quickly negotiated the price and packaged his car. Come down and head towards Qingxi Town.


    ��������


    Qingxi Town is the town with the highest economic output among the many small towns under Rongcheng. The town is close to the East China Sea. Among them, aquatic products such as kelp, clams, and clams are local specialties.


    In a residential area of ??Qingxi Town, in Room 303 of Building 3, Zhouyue''s family who had just finished lunch was sitting on the sofa of the object, watching the rebroadcast of the New Year''s party last night.


    "Xiaoyue! Your friend Lin Fei is coming soon!" asked a middle-aged man who was almost 50 years old.


    "It''s almost here, Dad...Don''t keep asking! You have asked me several times in the morning." Zhou Yue said helplessly to his father Zhou Yang.


    "Yeah, don''t be anxious, I''m not anxious about what you are anxious about." A woman who looks very similar to Zhou Yue in her eyebrows said to Zhou Yang.


    "What does it mean you are not in a hurry? You obviously told me to ask just now." Zhou Yang whispered after hearing his wife''s words.


    Zhou Yue''s mother, Lu Yunping, pretended not to hear her husband''s words. She picked up an apple from the fruit tray, and as her fingertips showed a weak psychic energy fluctuation, a small cyan wind blade appeared at her fingertips.


    Swish...The sharp wind blade peeled the apples in a few seconds, and cut them into small pieces and placed them on small plates.


    Zhou Yang saw his wife handle the apples. He reached out and picked up the tea cup on the coffee table. He saw a wave of psychic energy fluctuations in his hand, and then the cold tea in his cup heated up again.


    Zhou Yue...


    ��������

 Chapter 220： : The tacit understanding between each other

    Zhou Yue, who was originally lying on the sofa, saw her parents showing off their abilities again, and she suddenly felt weak. She protested, "I said you two can''t be like this? It''s too shocking. Got it!"


    Zhouyue��s mother, Lu Yunping, looked at her somewhat helpless baby daughter and smiled without saying a word. She put a small piece of apple into her mouth and ate it with a bamboo stick.


    ''S father Zhou Yang said with a smile, "It wasn''t long before my mother and I woke up. I think this power is quite fun. I can''t help but play it. It will be fine after a while."


    Zhouyue was very envious of seeing her parents using their abilities. Both of them were abilities that only awakened more than half a month ago.


    They were not as good as Zhou Yue before! They are ordinary people without psionics and abilities. One morning not long ago, after waking up, they awakened the abilities without knowing it.


    The two are so bad! After awakening, she kept concealing Zhouyue from her, and she didn''t show her hand until she went home yesterday, stunned Zhouyue at that time.


    "Little Moon! Don''t envy Mom and Dad. You will definitely awaken the abilities in the future. Your dad and I have awakened the abilities, let alone you!" Mother Zhou comforted her baby daughter. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "That''s right...Speaking of which, your friend Lin Fei seems to be an ordinary person who has not been awakened before!" Dad Zhou asked.


    "He!" Zhou Yue paused, and then said, "He is not ordinary. He also awakened the ability last year, so he was also favored by the ability management bureau and became a temporary worker specially hired by the ability management bureau."


    "Oh? Is it so powerful? He was picked up by the Ability Management Bureau, but why didn''t he become an investigator! Instead, he became a temporary worker. There are several temporary workers in our school, and none of them are staffed." Dad Zhou said.


    "How can the temporary workers in your school compare with the temporary jobs of the Ability Management Bureau! You don''t want to think about it, it is the Ability Management Bureau." Mother Zhou said on the side.


    "Mom guessed right, the temporary worker Lin Fei is different from the temporary workers we usually see.


    He originally didn''t want to go to the Ability Management Bureau, but he couldn''t bear their invitation all the time, so he reluctantly agreed, but he didn''t want to be an investigator because he felt that his identity was too restrictive.


    In order to keep him, the Ability Management Bureau deliberately created such a temporary staff establishment for him. This identity is more free.


    Every time he goes out to perform a task, it is a voluntary principle, and he will be paid the corresponding labor fee after the task is over. "Zhou Yue said with a proud face, as if Lin Fei is as good as she is.


    "Oh! That''s it! Then this young man is very good!" Mother Zhou looked at the look on her daughter''s face, glanced at her husband, and exchanged opinions in an instant.


    "He didn''t talk about his girlfriend!" After receiving his wife''s instructions, Zhou''s father asked him seemingly casually.


    "What kind of girlfriend are you talking about! His guy is like a wood, and doesn''t understand romance. Sometimes he can be maddening when he speaks. How can a girl like him." Zhou Yue took a bite of an apple and said casually.


    "It''s impossible! I have seen the photos you showed me about him. The young man is very handsome, and he looks like a good-tempered person.


    And he is very good at making money. Wasn''t he the one who opened the very popular Internet celebrity shop at that time last year? What is selling it, it seems to be Lingzhi. Reading the news, this shop has made a lot of money! "Father Zhou laughed.


    "The young man makes money without smoking or drinking. He is handsome and good-tempered. Even if he doesn''t chase a girl, the girl will chase him in turn! How could he not talk about a girlfriend? I think you are It''s not very clear!" Mother Zhou said casually watching the TV show.


    "I know this very well. I have known him for so many years. How could I not know if he talked about his girlfriend.


    And he is more resident, he rarely goes out, and usually stays at home when he is fine, and he doesn''t have many girls in contact with him. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to find a girl to fall in love with. "Zhou Yue said confidently.


    Zhou''s mother quickly exchanged glances with Zhou''s father. When his father was about to speak again, Zhou Yue''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Beep Bell...


    "Hey!"


    "Are you there yet?"


    "Okay, you stand still and don''t move, I will pick you up."


    "that is it."


    Zhouyue answered the phone and said a few words in a few short words, then hung up, then ran into her room quickly, put her jacket on her body, and straightened her hair in front of the mirror.


    "Dad, Mom, Lin Fei is here, just outside the community, I will pick him up." Zhou Yue said to her parents.


    "Oh, you go! Don''t make people wait in a hurry." Zhou''s mother said.


    "I know, I''ll go now." After Zhou Yue put on her shoes, she immediately left the house.


    "What do you think?" Father Zhou asked.


    "It''s interesting." Mother Zhou smiled.


    "What does it mean? It''s interesting? Then let''s see how I am!" Dad Zhou said domineeringly.


    ��������


    After Zhou Yue came out of the house, she quickly walked outside the community. She glanced around, and finally found Lin Fei under a tree.


    Lin Fei is carrying a bag of fruit with her right hand and her back is facing her I don��t know what I��m doing, I��m playing on the phone!


    After Zhou Yue found Lin Fei, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, a flash of inspiration in her heart, and she leaned forward to Lin Fei''s back, just as she was about to yell and start Lin Fei jumped.


    Lin Fei turned her head a step ahead of her, and smiled at her, "Happy New Year! What are you planning to do! On the first day of the new year, are you thinking about teasing me?"


    "How could it be! I didn''t mean to tease you, don''t misunderstand me." Zhou Yue stroked the hair in front of her to cover up.


    "You don''t believe what you said! Okay...take me to your house! Go to Xiaoru''s house after New Year''s greetings, and I will go back when I''m done." Lin Fei lazily laughed .


    "What''s the hurry! I just wanted to go back when I came here. Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Please cheer me up. Don''t be lazy, or else I will lose energy for the whole year." Zhou Yue reminded.


    "I see, I see, let''s go! Hurry up and show me the way, how do I think you have become a bit verbose recently." Lin Fei urged.


    "You''re just too long! Come with me!" Zhou Yue turned around and led Lin to the community.


    Lin Fei immediately followed her with the fruit.


    Zhou Yue glanced at the fruit in Lin Fei''s hand and said, "Come on when you come! Why have you brought a bag of fruit? There are so many fruits in my house now that I can''t finish it." First release https://https:/ /


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 221： : An invisible sense of oppression

    "It''s not for you. If you are alone at home, I won''t bring gifts to the door. This is not your parents at home. It''s the first time I come to your house for New Year''s greetings. I always want to leave a good impression on them." Lin Fei Smiled.


    "Cut!" Zhou Yue smiled happily in her heart.


    When Zhou Yue led Lin Fei into the gate of the community, the uncle doorman smiled at Zhou Yue after seeing the two of them, "Xiaoyue! Are you taking your boyfriend home to see your parents?"


    "Uncle Wei, no, this is my friend, who played at my house during the Chinese New Year." Zhou Yue smiled.


    The community where Zhou Yue��s family is located is quite large, with a lot of buildings, but they are all a few years old. The aunts and uncles who met along the way showed disappointment after seeing Zhou Yue and Lin Fei, which made Lin Fei puzzled.


    after a while.


    Ding Dong! Zhou Yue stood outside her house and rang the doorbell.


    Lin Fei could not help but vomit when seeing this scene, "I said you have to ring the doorbell when you enter your house! Do you have no keys to your house?" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "It''s not because of you. After receiving your call just now, I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring the keys." Zhou Yue said. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    With a click, the door was opened from the inside, and a beautiful woman about 40 years old appeared in front of Lin Fei, who looked a bit like Zhou Yue. This person should be Zhou Yue''s mother.


    "Auntie, happy new year!" Lin Fei hurriedly said hello.


    "Happy new year! You are Lin Fei whom Xiaoyue often mentions! What a handsome guy, come in!


    Oh... I came here all the way, how come I brought so many fruits! It''s too strange, you and Xiaoyue go to the living room to have a rest! "Mother Zhou smiled.


    Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue to her living room and saw Zhou Yue��s father, a kind-looking middle-aged uncle. Lin Fei greeted Zhou Yue��s father with a gourd painting, and was then caught by Zhou Yue. Screaming and sitting on the sofa on one side.


    "...What is going on? How do I feel an invisible pressure oppressing me." Lin Fei sat on the sofa, his keen perception reminding him of his situation at this time.


    "Lin Fei! Come and have a cup of tea. This is the tea that my friend bought specially from the tea city. It tastes good." Dad Zhou enthusiastically poured a cup of tea for Lin Fei and placed it in front of him.


    "Thank you, uncle." Lin Fei quickly thanked him, and then took a sip from his teacup. "This tea is delicious. As expected, my uncle asked a friend to buy it from the tea city."


    Zhouyue sat next to Lin Fei, she rolled her eyes at Lin Fei''s words, "What''s good to drink? You obviously don''t like tea very much. It''s strange that you can drink good or bad!"


    "As long as you like it, I''ll bring you some back when I go back!" Father Zhou smiled.


    "This can''t be done, uncle, you should save it for yourself! I am an impetuous person, I rarely drink tea, it is too wasteful to drink such a good tea." Lin Fei quickly declined.


    "You are humble now! How can you be an impetuous person! Do I still not understand Satsuki''s temper? If you are impetuous, you cannot become friends.


    Be sure to bring some tea leaves when you leave. It''s a little bit of my care. "Father Zhou laughed.


    "Dad, how can I be as bad as you said." Zhou Yue defended.


    "Then thank you Uncle." Lin Fei nodded and thanked.


    "Come on... Eat fruits, these are brought by Lin Fei, they taste sweet!" Mother Zhou smiled and put a large bowl of washed fruits on the coffee table to greet everyone to eat.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei felt an extremely weak psychic energy fluctuation. He was surprised to see that a small wind blade appeared on Zhou Yue''s mother''s fingertips, and Zhou''s mother quickly cut a plough with the wind blade.


    "Lin Fei is here to eat a pear." Zhou''s mother smiled and handed the cut pear to Lin Fei.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Lin Fei replied with a thank you, then took the pear and ate it.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Zhou Yue let out a weak protest on the side.


    As soon as Zhou Yue''s voice fell, Zhou''s father suddenly said, "Lin Fei, your tea is a bit cold, let me warm it up."


    Lin Fei saw Dad Zhou''s fingertips tap his teacup lightly, and the cool tea in the teacup heated up again.


    "This... I didn''t expect Zhou Yue''s parents to have awakened abilities. I heard Zhou Yue said before that she was the only one in her family who had awakened psychic abilities. Could it be that these two people were lucky enough to awaken after the psychic burst? "Lin Fei thought to himself while eating the apple.


    Zhou Yue, sitting on the sofa, was speechless to her two innocent parents.


    "I hope that Lin Fei will not make fun of me with this matter in the future, "Your parents have awakened abilities, but you have not awakened. You are too real."" Zhou Yue hummed a few words in her heart, thinking about her heart.


    "When is the power awakened by uncles and aunts? I heard Zhou Yue mentioned before that she was the only one at home who had awakened the powers." Lin Fei asked.


    "You said this awakening! It didn''t take long, maybe more than half a month!


    We both woke up without any warning. We woke up after a sleep that day, and felt something was wrong with our body.


    The two of us hurriedly went to the hospital for an examination, but the hospital told us that we were awakened from the supernatural powers and felt that the body was not right because of the psychic powers. It would be fine for a few days to get used to it. "Zhou''s father laughed cheerfully Zhou Yue''s parents seemed very happy that they had awakened their abilities, just like a child got a new toy.


    When their awakening ability was known by their old friends, they congratulated them for a while! Although their abilities are not said to be very powerful and useful, they also envy those who have not awakened.


    "This ability of my awakening has made me a lot more convenient. I usually save a lot of time by cutting vegetables and fruits." Zhou''s mother stretched out a finger, and the wind blade appeared on the fingertip, but it disappeared immediately. "Sorry, I used it too many times today and I ran out of psionic energy."


    "Zhou Yue''s parents are really interesting!" Lin Fei thought.


    Then Lin Fei chatted with her parents at Zhou Yue''s house for a while, basically it was her parents who asked, and Lin Fei answered.


    Zhouyue listened to some of the questions asked by Lin Fei from his parents. Even though he knew Lin Fei very well, she felt embarrassed.


    What kind of girl do you like? Do you mind if the girl is older than you? What do you think of girls who drink occasionally? I almost didn''t ask Lin Fei to see how my daughter was doing. If I like it, try everything.


    "Lin Fei, time is almost up, let''s go to Xiaoru''s New Year''s Eve!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei nodded immediately after hearing Zhou Yue''s words, "Okay, Xiaoru should have been waiting for us for a long time!"


    Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue''s parents, "Uncle and Aunt, we are going to Xiaoru''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, and we will come to play again later."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 222： : 1 little dream

    "Why are you leaving so soon, why not stay here to have a meal at night!" said Dad Zhou.


    "Yes, I bought a lot of vegetables and put them in the refrigerator. Let''s have dinner at our house tonight!" Mother Zhou said.


    "Next time! I have already made an appointment with someone else. After I go to Xiaoru''s house, I will rush back to Rongcheng." Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������


    After Lin Fei took the passenger seat, Zhou Yue started the car and left the complex.


    "Don''t think too much about the things my parents said just now. At their age, they like to ask young people these questions." Zhou Yue said casually, looking at the road ahead.


    "Understood, I won''t think too much, but your parents are still very interesting. What surprised me is that both of them have awakened their abilities." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s profile and smiled.


    "I didn''t know about it until I got home yesterday. The two of them are so bad that they partnered to hide it from me, so that after I got home, they would show off their supernatural powers in front of me and see my surprised expression." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Xiaoru''s house is far from yours?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s not far, it''s only a ten-minute drive." Zhou Yue said, and then she turned on the music in the car.


    The soft light music was all over the car all at once. Compared with the past, a slightly warmer and much colder wind poured into the car from the car window, blowing the ends of the two people''s hair.


    After a while, Zhou Yue carried Lin Fei to a villa area, which should have been newly built. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Brand-new villas are scattered in various locations in this community. The community has an elegant environment and beautiful scenery, and there are special security personnel patrolling.


    "This is the new home Xiao Ru just moved last year, not bad!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "It''s really good, should I think about it and buy a villa on the outskirts of Rongcheng to live in." Lin Fei looked at the villa complex and said to himself.


    Zhou Yue twitched at the corner of her eyes and persuaded, "What are you doing with so many houses? There are already so many, so stop buying.


    And after buying a villa, if you live in the suburbs, you will not be able to deal with things in time if the flower shop has problems, and it will be inconvenient for us to have dinner together. Besides, there are few people in the suburbs and it is very deserted. "


    Lin Fei touched his chin and smiled, "I buy so many houses because one of my little dreams is to be a charterer.


    But what you said is right, those houses are enough now, and it is really inconvenient to buy a villa in the suburbs to live there. "


    "So you told us you were going to be a charterer before, that''s not a joke!" Zhou Yue asked a little surprised.


    "Of course it is not a joke. This has always been a small dream of mine, and I have realized this small dream not long ago." Lin Fei said proudly.


    "Deser." Zhou Yue said despisingly.


    Zhouyue and Lin Fei confided a few words, then drove the car to the door of the villa area, and then contacted Wang Xiaoru and asked the guard to let them enter the community.


    After waiting for the guard to register the car''s license plate number, Zhou Yue drove the car into this villa area.


    A few minutes later, they came to the door of Wang Xiaoru''s house, and saw Wang Xiaoru already waiting for them at their door.


    Before getting off the car, Lin Fei took out a bag of prepared fruits from the dimension space.


    "Xiao Ru, happy new year!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Happy new year, this is my gift." Lin Fei handed the fruit in his hand to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Thank you, come in with me!" Wang Xiaoru smiled after taking the fruit that Lin Fei had brought.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue followed Wang Xiaoru into the gate. From the gate to her house, there was a path paved with cobblestones. The path went straight through the courtyard. Lin Fei also saw a small flower garden in the courtyard with various plants. Flowers.


    With a click, Wang Xiaoru opened the door of his house with the key.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue reflexively after seeing this scene, Zhou Yue also felt Lin Fei''s gaze, and immediately glared at him with wide eyes.


    "Mom, I''m back!" Wang Xiaoru shouted into the living room. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Come back! Little Xiaoyue, happy new year! This handsome guy is Lin Fei!" A short-haired, early forty, elegant woman came out of the living room.


    "Auntie Happy New Year!" Lin Fei and Zhou Yue said hello in unison.


    "Don''t stand at the door, everyone, come in!" Wang Xiaoru''s mother Tang Ying smiled.


    Everyone came to the living room and sat on the sofa, the servant immediately served everyone tea.


    "Xiaoru and I wanted to see you a long time ago. Xiaoru told us before that he would move out of school with Xiaoyue to find a house by herself. Her father and I were firmly opposed to it, but she was stubborn. , In the end we can only rely on her." Mother Wang smiled.


    "Mom..." Wang Xiaoru shouted embarrassedly.


    "Neither she nor Xiaoyue have any life experience in this area. We don''t have to think about it. In the future, they will definitely encounter many troubles that cannot be solved by themselves.


    Later, I heard her say, thanks to their little landlord who helped them a lot and taught them many life skills. "Mother Wang smiled


    "It''s all small things, it''s just a matter of effort for me." Lin Fei laughed and they both learned very quickly. Later, they changed light bulbs and dredged water channels that were not blocked. They can solve it by themselves. "


    "Aunt Tang, where is Uncle Wang? Why don''t you see him at home!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "You mean him! He went to the hospital early in the morning, and there is an operation that requires him to guide him." Mother Wang said.


    "The doctor is really not easy, and I can''t rest on the first day of the new year." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah! Because of this, we two are reluctant to take Xiaoru''s old path.


    When she was in college, she would apply for another major and find a job with a normal vacation after graduation.


    By the way... After Xiaoru went home yesterday, she took a few jars of honey to me and her dad, saying that you asked her to bring it back for us to drink. This thing is unique to the Ability Administration. All aspects of the body are good.


    After I drank with her dad, I really felt that this thing was unusual. His dad said that this thing contains psionic energy and is very precious. Thank you. "Mother Wang said.


    "Auntie, you are welcome, it''s just some special honey, it''s not precious, I have a lot more, those you and uncle drink first, and I will give you some after drinking.


    Especially auntie, you have to drink often, this thing can be beautiful! Long-term drinking can make people look more beautiful. "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Oh, I''m getting old! Talk about whether it''s beautiful or not." Mother Wang said modestly.


    "Where else, when you came out just now, I thought you were Xiaoru''s sister!" Lin Fei smiled.


    ()

 Chapter 223： : Respective taste

    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru didn''t interrupt, they looked at Lin Fei in amazement.


    "What''s wrong with Lin Fei today! I can talk so well, but it''s not like that when I''m with them." The second woman thought in her heart.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru staring at him. He clenched his fists and coughed slightly, reminding them not to stare at him like a fool.


    Talking and laughing, chatting for a while, half an hour passed unconsciously.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the clock on the wall and said to his mother, "Mom, Lin Fei is the first time in Qingxi Town. Xiaoyue and I took him out to stroll around."


    "Well, you drive carefully on the road." Mother Wang nodded.


    rumbling...


    Zhouyue started the car and drove Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru out of this villa area.


    Lin Fei let out a sigh of relief, feeling that the whole person suddenly became very relaxed, "It''s really stressful to stay with the elders!"


    Zhou Yue, who was driving, saw Lin Fei''s small movements through the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help but teased, "Lin Fei, why do you look relieved!"


    "I don''t know how to say it. I always feel an invisible pressure on me when I go to your house for New Year''s greetings." Lin Fei explained.


    "How come! My mother didn''t do anything to you." Wang Xiaoru said. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "...It may be the first time you see your friend''s elders! It will be fine after you get used to it a few more times." Zhou Yue thought of her parents and said vacantly.


    "Maybe! Forget it... I don''t want to, it''s all over, where are you going to take me to stroll around!" Lin Fei said.


    "Let��s take you to the elementary school, junior high school, and high school that Xiaoru and I went to. Let��s get to know that we used to study at school. Then we will take you to a tofu shop we used to go to. My favorite food." Zhou Yue laid out all her plans.


    "What''s so good about the school? Isn''t it all that way? Is there no other place to go?" Lin Fei asked, but no one answered him. Only soft music was playing in the car.


    "Okay! It seems that they won''t change their plans. They can go to school and remember their childhood." Lin Fei thought.


    ��������


    Qingxi Town is different from those small towns on earth. The resident population here is about 1.2 million, and the population density is quite large.


    Lin Fei was sitting in the car, and saw many people going out along the way. They wanted to come, just like Lin Fei, to go out to visit relatives and friends for the New Year.


    When Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to visit the three schools they had studied, they came to their final destination-Tofu Naodian.


    "The business in this store is so good!" Lin Fei asked when seeing the tables filled with people in the store.


    "Of course! The tofu made by this shop is delicious and has a lot of regular customers." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "When Xiaoyue and I were in high school, we would come here to eat a bowl of tofu and go home after school every other day." Wang Xiaoru laughed.


    When Lin Fei and the three walked into the store, there happened to be a table of people who left after eating, saving them waiting time.


    "Hello, do you have anything you need?" The waiter asked Lin Fei and the three people after finishing the table.


    "Bring me a salted tofu nao, a spring roll, a fried dumpling, and a fried dough stick." Lin Fei said to the waiter.


    "Where is the salty tofu nao delicious, eat it sweet! How can you still like this taste for so many years?" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "What Xiaoyue said is that sweet ones are much better than salty ones." Wang Xiaoru supported.


    "No change, I just want to eat salty tofu nao, I don''t think it is sweet." Lin Fei insisted on his choice.


    "Here." Zhou Yue said, and then asked the waiter for two sweet tofu nao, plus one spring roll and Xiao Long Bao.


    Every time when I went out to eat with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei would be looked at by the passers-by around him, and then glanced at them from time to time with envy.


    This is the trouble that I have to face when I go out to eat with a beautiful woman, let alone two beautiful women... Lin Fei thought silently in her heart.


    After a while, the waitress sent all the things that Lin Fei had ordered.


    "It tastes really good, no wonder Zhou Yue and Xiaoru admire it so much." Lin Fei took a bite of tofu and thought in his mind, then he looked up at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "You two eat it! What are you doing? Keep staring at me."���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "What do you think, is it delicious?" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lin Fei said honestly.


    "It must be delicious. After all, we had to come here to eat once every three to five years. If it was not delicious, we would not stick to it during the three years of high school." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    When Lin Fei and the three people came out of the shop after eating tofu, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon.


    Lin Fei patted his stomach, and then said to the two people around him, "I have watched and eaten, I should go back."


    "It''s only what time! You don''t have to go back so early! Anyway, if you have the space to teleport the ability, it will be a blink of an eye when you go back. Why go back in a hurry! Let''s go to the movie together again!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes, this year''s New Year''s film is very exciting The online score is very high, so let''s go back to the movie!" Wang Xiaoru echoed.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back, because there is business to do. I received a notice from the Ability Administration Bureau last night, asking me to go to the Ability Administration Bureau for a meeting this afternoon." Lin Fei explained.


    "Why, don''t they have holidays? It''s the New Year''s Day. Today is only the first day of the new year, so I will ask you to go to the meeting." Zhou Yue said.


    "Lin Fei, didn''t you say that your temporary worker is a voluntary principle? If you don''t want to go, you can resign." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I can dismiss it, but after thinking about it, I decided to participate, see what the situation is, and make a decision at that time, and it''s not that I must go to the task after the meeting." Lin Fei Smiled.


    "Oh����"


    "Ok����"


    The scene suddenly became a little silent, and both of them seemed a little unhappy that Lin Fei was going back so soon.


    "By the way, I have two gifts for you." Lin Fei said with a smile, only to see that he lifted his hands and two bags appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    Lin Fei handed two bags containing gifts to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    He originally thought that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru would happily accept them after seeing him take out these two gifts, but the reality was completely different from what he thought. Neither of them went to receive Lin Fei��s gift, but went wide. Looking at him suspiciously.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t be in a daze, take it quickly!" Lin Fei said puzzledly.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 224： : The romantic grove

    "Why have you sent so many gifts to us recently! Although you have given some weird things before, the average rate during this period is too high!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s right! You tell us honestly, did you do anything to sorry us, and now you want us to forgive you in this way." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Lin Fei flipped his right hand, and a bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water appeared in his hand, and then a lot of cold air appeared in his right hand, which quickly cooled the happy water in his hand.


    Lin Fei opened the happy water and took a sip slowly. He said, "For so many years, I have only two of you good friends. It happens that during this time I go out more frequently and come across some interesting and fun things. When I buy it for myself, I want to bring you a copy.


    Just like when you go shopping, you will pick up a piece of clothing that suits me when you see it. This is the same for me.


    And you Zhouyue, your brain circuit please be normal, OK, watch less romantic drama in the future, I think it has too much influence on you, you always guess at me. "


    "Thank you for your gift. You don''t need to buy it for us in the future. Although you have some savings, you can''t mess around like this." Wang Xiaoru took Lin Fei''s words and took his small bag.


    "Well, I see." Lin Fei replied mixedly.


    "What does it mean that my brain circuit is abnormal? I''m obviously very normal." Zhou Yue whispered after receiving Lin Fei''s small bag.


    "What''s in it?" Wang Xiaoru asked, taking out a wooden box from the bag.


    "You''ll know after opening it. I''m going to rush to the meeting held by the Ability Management Bureau. I''ll leave first, and see you after the holiday." Lin Fei said goodbye to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then activated his own space teleport ability Disappeared in front of them. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Really, pretending to be mysterious." Although Zhou Yue said nonchalantly, her expression on her face couldn''t hide her joy. First release https://https://


    Wang Xiaoru opened the wooden box and found a wooden hairpin lying quietly in the box, and a small note.


    Zhouyue also opened her box. Her box was much larger than Wang Xiaoru. After opening it, she looked at the contents and was a little disappointed.


    How is it a wine glass! He should know that I have several cups of this kind, so why give me such a gift? He really doesn''t care about me at all. He will have to increase his memory next time I meet...


    Zhouyue thought in her heart how to make Lin Fei remember, and then she picked up the small note attached to it to see what Lin Fei had written.


    ��������


    Somewhere in the Rongcheng city, a white light suddenly appeared, and it flashed by, and then Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the park.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to leave the grove, he saw a pair of miserable me and my little couple not far away looking at him in surprise.


    ahem...


    Lin Fei gave a light cough, and then said with a serious face, "Accord Management Bureau, please leave here immediately."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s report, the young couple immediately obeyed the order and left here. When Lin Fei saw the two of them leave, their expressions became lazy again.


    "It turned out to be an investigator! It scared me."


    "You still said, I told you not to go to the grove, you wouldn''t listen."


    "Isn''t it more romantic to chat in the grove! Go... Let''s change to the grove."


    "...Why don''t you forget it today! Let''s get another day."


    ��������


    "The sign of the Ability Administration Bureau is really easy to use! It saves a lot of brain cells for me to think about reasons, I am not an imposter! Although I am not an investigator, I am now a member of the Ability Administration." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    After Lin Fei left the park, he stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went to the Ability Management Bureau.


    The venue for this meeting is still in the old place, the venue used to hold the spiritual artifact auction yesterday.


    After Lin Fei walked into the venue, he found that there were about 30 people attending the meeting today. Although not many, every investigator present had the strength of Tier 3 or above, and they were all elites in each branch of Rongcheng.


    Of course, there are exceptions, except for Han Xue, Xie Yurong��s secretary.


    "Lin Fei, you are here! Come and sit with me!" Han Xue waved to him after seeing Lin Fei''s figure.


    Lin Fei nodded, then came to her and sat down, he asked casually, "Why didn''t you see Tang Anchen and Ding Hui!"


    "They took a flight to the sixth town early this morning for advanced studies, and it will take a while to come back." Han Xue explained.


    "Well, it''s okay, their cultivation base is almost about to break through, this time to go to the sixth town to study should be able to break through during this period, after returning back, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved." Lin Fei smiled.


    Then he asked Han Xue in a low voice, "What did you talk about in today''s meeting! You didn''t tell me in detail on the phone yesterday. Now you can tell me something in advance!"


    "It''s about the first town. I don''t know the details. The director will tell us later, don''t worry." Han Xue replied quietly.


    "Well, I said...Everyone present today has the strength of Tier 3 or above You, a Tier 2 person, how embarrassed to stay here!" Lin Fei said jokingly to Han Xue.


    "You want to manage, I am the Secretary of the Secretary, and I must be there for her meetings. Only in this way can I arrange future work for her." Han Xue said.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Xie Yurong walked into the venue and went to the podium. She looked at the people in the audience, and then said, "Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Everyone should be patrolling their posts as planned, but But I was called to a meeting, so many people must have questions.


    This is how things are. Last night, I received news from the General Administration that there may be new warfare in the first town in the near future. Next, a large number of investigators will be mobilized to guard, and the main combat force will be Tier 3. The above staff.


    The specific list will come out in a few days, so I��m convening everyone today. I want to inform you in advance and make preparations. After you go back, you will arrange for the handover of all your tasks. When the time comes, We will go to the first town immediately. "


    This meeting didn''t last long. It ended in more than an hour. When the meeting ended, it was already dark.


    Lin Fei checked the time. It was already five o''clock. Just as he got up and was about to leave, he was stopped by Han Xue next to him. "Lin Fei, the director told me before the meeting and asked me to take you to her after the meeting. Waiting for her in the office."


    "What is the director looking for, do you know?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I don''t know, the director never mentioned it to me." Han Xue said.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 225： : Xie Yurongs plea

    A moment later, Lin Fei followed Han Xue to Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Come... this is your favorite drink." Han Xue took out a bottle of Fat House Happy Water from the small refrigerator in Xie Yurong''s office and placed it in front of Lin Fei.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fei opened and took a sip.


    Xie Yurong came back shortly after Lin Fei sat on the sofa. After she saw Lin Fei, she smiled and said, ��I��ve been waiting for a long time. I just talked to the people in the branch, so I delayed a while.��


    "I just came here not long." Lin Fei said.


    Xie Yurong sat down on the solo sofa next to Lin Fei, Han Xue poured her a cup of hot tea, and then left the office.


    "After this meeting, I called you alone, because there is something I want you to help me." Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei took a sip of Happy Water, but did not promise to help Xie Yurong.


    "As you know, except for the sixth town in our country, the towns are still in a state of peace, and all other towns are unstable.


    The first town has become much more peaceful after a great war not long ago, but we know that it is temporary, and stronger enemies will come in the future. "Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "I just received the news yesterday. Just the day before yesterday, a war broke out in the second town of Kanter Kingdom. I don��t know what happened to the spiritual world area corresponding to the world channel. Five early stage four came over at once. There are more than 30 third-order peaks and hundreds of different beasts from the early stage to the third-higher stage." Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei frowned. The physical fitness of the alien beasts is much stronger than that of humans of the same level. It is not easy to kill each other if one-on-one. So many alien beasts suddenly came to the second town, and the local garrison should have suffered a lot. .


    "The attack that happened this time was very sudden. Although there were 6 investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage in the second town of Kanter, and one more investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage than them, the number of people at the third stage of the peak was much less. The other side.


    After the battle was over, although we were victorious, the guards in the second town of Kanter also suffered heavy casualties. Six investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage, including the European investigator, died.


    Although the investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage of our country was rescued and returned, because he almost overdrawn all his vitality during the battle, he didn''t have much time to live. "Xie Yurong said.


    "You mean, let me help you treat the investigator whose vitality is overdrawn." Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, the investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage is from Rongcheng. He has retreated from the front line now. He has not much time left, so he decided to return to Rongcheng to spend his last time. He will meet him tomorrow. Take a direct flight from Kanter State to Rongcheng back here.


    I immediately thought of you when I knew about this. When you saved me, my physical condition was overdrawn with all my vitality.


    But you can pull me back from the edge of death, and repair my lost vitality, so I want you to help the investigator, okay? "Xie Yurong pleaded.


    After Lin Fei listened to Xie Yurong��s request, he did not immediately agree, but first thought about it in his heart, ��Hey, I know that this day is always coming. After saving him, I don��t know if there will be more changes in the future. Many people come to treat me, I don��t want to be a specialized medical staff."


    Xie Yurong saw Lin Fei thinking over there, and his face showed a tangled look from time to time.


    Xie Yurong immediately understood Lin Fei��s concerns, so she said, ��Don��t worry, I know you don��t like trouble. The reason why I ask you to help the investigator this time is because his vitality is depleting us. There is really no way to fix it.


    In addition to this, our Ability Management Bureau has a way to restore it. As for the restoration of the lost vitality, the researcher of the Institute has been studying it, and it will be resolved in the near future, and it will not bother you to do it again. "


    Lin Fei heard Xie Yurong say this, and the worries in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "This treatment is not free, we will pay you, and won''t make you work in vain." Xie Yurong said.


    "Okay! You''re all talking about it, I will treat him, of course... You don''t need to give me the spirit stone, just give me the money.


    I also know that you are relatively nervous about the amount of spirit stones, so you can keep them for yourself!


    Just give me 20 million. Call me tonight. "Lin Fei drank the last sip of Fat Boy Happy Water, then stood up and said to Xie Yurong.


    After listening to Lin Fei��s words, Xie Yurong��s face was joyful and said to Lin Fei, ��Thank you. I��ll ask Han Xue to pay 20 million to your account. I��ll pick you up at 8 o��clock tomorrow morning. Take you to Chen Lao��s residence and treat him." New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Okay, there should be nothing else! I''m leaving now, see you tomorrow." Lin Fei nodded and agreed.


    "Well, nothing else, see you tomorrow." Xie Yurong said.


    When Lin Fei opened the office door and went out, he saw Han Xue looking at him curiously.


    Lin Fei smiled at Han Xue and said, "If you want to know what is going on, you can ask your chief of your house to see if she tells you, I won''t tell you anyway."


    "Okay! I didn''t expect you to be an ungrateful person! Think about what I do to you, usually you ask me all kinds of news, I almost tell you, now it''s my turn to ask you, you don''t even tell me, See if I will tell you next time." Han Xue scolded with a smile.


    ...Lin Fei scratched the back of his head, and then took out his spatial spirit weapon from his pocket. The fluctuations in psychic energy flashed away. A pot of amber honey appeared in front of Lin Fei, floating in the air, and he snapped his fingers. , The jar quickly flew in front of Han Xue and landed on her desk.


    Han Xue saw Lin Fei deliver honey to her table Her eyes lit up, "This is a good thing! Lin Fei gave her own jar of honey before, and gave it to family and friends. , There is not much left."


    ahem...


    Han Xue cleared his throat, and asked knowingly, "What do you mean?" New 81 Chinese net update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s not the Chinese New Year! I read the circle of friends and saw you saying that you have been very busy with work recently. You usually take care of me so much. This pot of honey will give you a heartfelt message and give you a tonic." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thank you, there have been a lot of things recently, but it has exhausted me. It''s rare for you to be so caring and know to give me something. It''s not worth my usual care for you." Han Xue said with a smile.


    huh...Finally, I covered the topic just now. The little tail beside Xie Yurong must be comforted. She can be regarded as "the emperor near the minister"... Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    Then Lin Fei greeted Han Xue and left the ability management bureau.


    ������......


    After Han Xue put away the honey Lin Fei gave him, she walked into Xie Yurong''s office with a pile of documents.


    "Xiaoxue, what time will the plane Chen take arrive in Rongcheng tomorrow?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Arrive at about 7:30 in the morning." Han Xue replied after thinking about it.


    "Well, you will take someone to pick you up tomorrow. I will not go for some things. I will go directly to Chen''s home later." Xie Yurong gave Han Xue a word, and then proceeded to process his own files.


    ()

 Chapter 226： : Sombra Kangaroo

    For several days, there was no massive invasion of spirit creatures in the second town of Kanter Kingdom. Even if some spirit creatures came over, they were all relatively weak creatures.


    After they came out of the world channel, they were wiped out by the investigators stationed in front of the world channel in a few seconds.


    In the past few days, the investigators here have received good news from the first town. This news has inspired all the investigators who are performing guard duties in the second town. Everyone talks about this from time to time.


    It''s time to open the world channel again. The investigators are waiting. Time is slowly passing by. It is almost five o''clock in the afternoon. The world channel will be closed in another hour. So far, no strange beast has followed Come out of the world channel.


    When the investigators were thinking that today was about to pass safely, a sudden change occurred, and a large black smoke suddenly appeared at the entrance of the world passage.


    "There is a situation, everyone cheer up." The investigator near the world channel shouted loudly.


    This black smoke appeared suddenly and at a very fast speed, covering all the area in front of the world passage in a few seconds.


    Roar����


    A huge roar came from the black smoke, and then the smoke dissipated, and a large group of strange beasts appeared in front of the investigators. These strange beasts exuded powerful psychic energy fluctuations without any cover.


    "Shoot the highest level alarm." The guard of Kanter Nation gave an order in a deep voice.


    woo woo...


    The loud sirens sounded in the second town. All non-combatants must evacuate to the designated location quickly, and the signal for help was also issued.


    This invasion is not the same as usual. Usually only one alien beast in the early stage of the fourth stage crossed the realm at most. Today, there were five crossing the realm at the same time, and more than one hundred third-order strange beasts were brought, including dozens of them. It turned out to be the third-order peak, and this may only be part of their power, and there will be other animals crossing the world in the future.


    "They are here for real this time, unlike the previous tentative battles." The American Tier 4 early stage investigator Jason said solemnly.


    "Mr. Guardian, although we have six Tier 4 practitioners, one more than them, there are a dozen of them missing from Tier 3 Peak. I suggest that Mr. Jason first deal with those Tier 3 Peak Monsters. We The five people hold these fourth-order strange animals first." Chen Benchu, an investigator of the early stage of the fourth-stage Hua Guo.


    "Well, just act according to Mr. Chen Benchu''s plan. We will buy more time for you. Mr. Jason, please wait as soon as possible to help you eliminate more monsters of the third level peak, so that they can relieve some pressure. Come back and help us, and strive to keep them." The second town guard said.


    Jason nodded and said, "Okay, I will come back to support you as soon as possible."


    war...


    The guard of the second town shouted loudly. He was the first to issue an offensive order to pass the five fourth-stage and early stage alien beasts at once. The world channel must now be in a state of chaos, and the opponent''s follow-up force cannot pass temporarily.


    The investigators will not give them time to assemble their strength. Now they must say as soon as possible that these enemies in front of them will be eliminated in the fastest time, otherwise, waiting for their follow-up reinforcements to arrive, then the second town may be lost.


    war...


    Following the offensive order issued by the guard, the investigators present shouted loudly, and then they clenched the spirit weapon in their hands, and rushed towards the group of alien animals in an orderly manner to launch an attack on it.


    The war broke out instantly.


    Compared to the alien beast, there are few types of their abilities, but the investigator has various abilities.


    Although the investigator��s number of Tier 3 peaks is at a disadvantage, the various battle teams cooperated with each other, using their numerical advantages to stubbornly contain the extra Tier 3 peak monsters, and Jason in the early stage of Tier 4 continued to kill three. At the peak of the rank, the pressure on the scene is constantly decreasing.


    Against the alien beasts alone, few investigators can easily defeat the opponent. These alien beasts in the early stage of Tier 4 are so powerful that they have only fought for just ten minutes. Chen Benchu ??and the others who are responsible for containing them are already feeling the pressure. More.


    "Everyone hold on, buy Jason some more time, he will be back to support us immediately." Chen Benchu ??said.


    boom.


    Chen Benchu ??kicked a huge boulder at an alien beast engulfed in black smoke, and the huge stone was crushed by the alien beast at once.


    Then his body seemed to melt and melted into the ground. After a deep breath, he appeared from behind this alien beast entwined with black smoke, and the spiritual weapon in his hand was pierced like lightning. .


    Ding Ding Ding...


    The crisp sound keeps on.


    The spirit weapon injected with psychic energy immediately collided with this alien beast dozens of times, and this attack did not cause any substantial damage to this aggressive alien beast.


    The strange beast entwined with black smoke roared, and the smoke on its body dissipated, revealing its body.


    This is an alien beast covered with black crystals and looks like a kangaroo.


    With a bang, the black crystal kangaroo kicked its legs hard, and the ground it was on was suddenly kicked out of a big hole.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    This is the alien beast turned into an afterimage, and it instantly came behind Chen Benchu, its right fist blasted out fiercely and hit Chen Benchu''s back.


    Chen Benchu ??decisively activated his own power, and immediately escaped underground.


    Sombra kangaroo saw it The fangs in his mouth rubbed, and then he called to his companion.


    At this time, a praying mantis with six arms roared loudly, and then it glowed with pink light.


    "No, this strange beast''s abilities are weird." The investigators who were fighting with these fourth-stage and early stage strange beasts cried in their hearts.


    After the six-armed praying mantis activated its abilities, they felt that the psionic energy in their bodies was no longer smooth, and the consumption of psychic energy became huge.


    "Mr. Chen Benchu, please join me to interrupt this six-armed praying mantis''s ability. You can''t let it use its power all the time." The European Tier 4 investigator who was fighting with the six-armed praying mantis shouted.


    "it is good."


    Chen Benchu ??immediately rushed to the six-armed praying mantis that was emitting pink light.


    The strange beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage are not fools. Somite kangaroos cannot make Chen Benchu ??their wish.


    It moved quickly and stopped Chen Benchu ??at once, and then it activated its own power. Black smoke emerged from its body, covering the front of Chen Benchu, forcing him to use the escape ability to move on. .


    In Chen Benchu, he used his ability to pass through the black smoke-shrouded area and prepared to support the investigator who was fighting with the six-armed praying mantis, but the Sombra kangaroo behind him came after him again. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The black crystal kangaroo''s fist covered with black crystal continuously attacked Chen Benchu, which forced him to stay away from the six-armed praying mantis.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 227： : Today’s revenge will be reported in the future.

    "You can''t easily use the power anymore. Under the power of that six-armed mantis, after using the escape power just now, the consumption of spiritual energy turned out to be several times that of normal." Chen Benchu ??sensed that his spiritual energy was in Thought in my mind.


    ...A scream came.


    Another investigator was sacrificed under the claws of a strange animal.


    With the passage of time, the chaos of the world channel has disappeared, and the strange beasts on the opposite side are beginning to go to the blue star one after another.


    Now some investigators are blocking these strange beasts from crossing the realm at the entrance of the world passage.


    Chen Benchu ??and the others who were fighting with Tier 4 monsters saw this scene and knew that they would not step up their time to defeat these Tier 4 monsters. After a while, when the monsters on the world channel came over, the second town would be lost.


    can only fight... Chen Benchu ??and others resolutely said.


    ��������


    There was a loud bang.


    As the European investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage gave his life to make the final blow, and died with the six-armed praying mantis, combined with Jason''s return, the victorious Tianping finally began to lean towards the investigator.


    The investigators'' fierce battle continued, making these Tier 4 monsters who led the invasion of Blue Star retreated.


    They are also leaders in the spiritual world anyway, with noble status. This time they join hands to attack this other world, but to make a fortune.


    If you continue to fight now, you may have to sacrifice your life, which is not good.


    Seeing that the time to close the world channel is approaching, the four Tier 4 strange beasts communicated with each other, and then they fought and retreated, slowly moving towards the world channel.


    "Human, today''s revenge, he will avenge it every day, and you will wait for it." Sombra kangaroo roared at Chen Benchu ??and the others with mental power, and then it turned into a black mist, rolling up its injured companion and Those men flew into the world channel.


    After all the invading animals left, within a few minutes, the huge whirlpool-like world channel paused, and then turned into white light particles, flying around between the sky and the earth, announcing the official closure of the world channel today.


    At the moment when the world channel was closed, all the combatants completely relaxed their tight nerves, and some people who had been clenching their teeth could finally fall to the ground and take a rest.


    The violent battle that broke out today is really beyond their imagination. If it weren''t for everyone''s life-saving defense, the second town would really be captured by an alien beast.


    ��������


    "Old Chen, the plane has arrived." A waitress whispered to an old man who was sleeping. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Chen Benchu ??opened his eyes, removed the blanket he was covering, and then walked out of the cabin, accompanied by the paramedics.


    Those who were waiting outside to be picked up were investigators from the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau.


    "Hello Mr. Chen, welcome home." Han Xue stepped forward to salute Chen Benchu.


    "Oh! I am an old man who has retired now. You don''t need to mobilize people like this, arrange so many people to pick me up, and waste your time" Chen Benchu ??smiled to the young investigators in front of him.


    "These are all things that should be done. The director has to do some things alone, so if you ask me to pick you up, she will go directly to your residence later, saying that she wants to give you a gift." Han Xue smiled.


    "Yu Rong, kid! What are you doing with so many things? I''m so old, what''s the point of asking for gifts? Why not talk to me more." Chen Benchu ??said with a smile.


    talked and laughed, then Han Xue and the others drove Chen Benchu ??back to his home.


    ��������


    early morning.


    The sun in the spring is very mild, and I look up at the sun without dazzling.


    Lin Fei took the kettle and watered the Qiseihua in the morning.


    "What''s the situation? How come this seven-color flower pot dries so fast, it doesn''t seem to be the case before." Lin Fei muttered.


    Beep Bell...


    There was a ringing of cell phone in the living room.


    Lin Fei''s thoughts moved, and the power of reading was activated instantly, and the mobile phone placed on the coffee table in the living room flew out from the living room.


    Lin Fei turned on the speakerphone to connect to the phone, "Good morning! Director."


    "Lin Fei, I''m at the gate of your community." Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei checked the time displayed on the phone, and it was only 7:20.


    "Director, it''s only 7:20, you came so early, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Lin Fei said.


    "You have breakfast first! Just get down before eight o''clock, I will wait for you in the car." Xie Yurong said.


    Asking the director of the Ability Administration Bureau to drive outside to wait for me, then my face is too big... Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then he poured all the remaining water in the kettle into the flower pot of Qi-Se Hua.


    "You wait for me for ten minutes, I''ll go down to find you right away." Lin Fei hung up the phone, put the kettle aside, and quickly went back to his room to change his pajamas, and then took out a small piece from the dimension space. Cake, and a box of milk.


    then took the key, locked the anti-theft door, ate cake and drank milk, and walked quickly to the gate of the community.


    The breeze blew the Buddha, and the street trees at the gate of the community made a rustling sound, because it was still early and there were not many passers-by on the road.


    Xie Yurong��s car parked not far from the gate of the community. Before she had waited a few minutes after her call, she saw through the car window a man with milk in her left hand and a cake in her right, looking around at the gate.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Xie Yurong started the car as soon as he saw Lin Fei slowly leaned towards him.


    Lin Fei looked around at the door and saw a car slowly approaching him. He fixed his eyes and immediately found Xie Yurong sitting on the driver''s seat.


    "Get in the car! I just received the caution from Han Xue, they have sent Mr. Chen home, we will pass now." Xie Yurong said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei quickly wiped out the breakfast in his hand, and then gently tossed it towards the trash can in the distance. With a bang, the cake packaging bag and the milk carton crossed an arc in the air, flying precisely. Put it in the trash can.


    boom.


    Lin Fei opened Xie Yurong''s car door and got into the passenger seat.


    "Director, you are too anxious. Since the wounded person is not in danger for the time being, he is not in a hurry! You don''t have to wait at my door so early." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I want to do the same, but when I think that Old Chen''s body is always weakening and his strength is constantly losing, I am more worried and anxious.


    For a top strong man who used to have great power, he always felt that he was getting weaker and dying step by step. Now this situation is a great torment for him, so I want him to be early Recovery. Xie Yurong explained.


    "...Okay! I see, but don''t worry, I can definitely heal him if I go out." Lin Fei felt different emotions from Xie Yurong''s tone. It seems that the investigator named Chen Benchu ??and her Very close.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 228： : Treat injuries

    Half an hour later, Xie Yurong carried Lin Fei to a residential community in the North District. This is a residential community with a rather old age. In this community, investigators and their families live.


    Room 303, Building 6, Building.


    Dingdong...


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong stood at the door, and Xie Yurong rang the doorbell outside.


    With a click, it was a woman in her forties who opened the door. It should be a caregiver arranged by the General Administration to take care of Chen Benchu.


    "Hello, are you here to visit Lao Chen? You will come again next time! He just lay down to rest." When the caregiver saw Xie Yurong wearing an investigator uniform, she knew that these two people were visiting Lao Chen again. people.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, I''m Xie Yurong, the director of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau. I have important things to discuss with Mr. Chen. Please tell Mr. Chen to see what his intentions are." Xie Yurong said.


    "This..." The caregiver originally wanted to refuse, but because Xie Yurong reported herself to her family, she said that she had important matters to discuss with Lao Chen, so she nodded, "You come into the living room and sit down, I''ll ask Lao Chen. ."


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong walked into the room and sat down on the sofa in the living room. After a while, the two of them saw a pale old man coming out of the bedroom.


    "Old Chen." Xie Yurong immediately got up and shouted after seeing the old man.


    "It''s Yu Rong! It''s been a long time since we left Tianhai City, we haven''t seen each other for almost a year!" Chen Benchu ??smiled.


    "Yes! It''s been more than a year, and I didn''t expect to see you again after we parted. You should have suffered such a serious injury." Xie Yurong said sadly.


    "Life and death are up to you, wealth is in heaven. Don''t be sad for me. In general, we still made money this time." Chen Benchu ??laughed.


    Then he discovered that the man who came with Xie Yurong was a casual man. This young man looked at him with calm eyes, which was very different from the investigators who came to pick him up. There was no regret in his eyes.


    "Yu Rong, tell me about it! Who is this young man? I look familiar with him, hey, my memory has deteriorated after being injured," Chen Benchu ??said.


    "He! He is a temporary worker specially hired by our Ability Management Bureau, and his name is Lin Fei." Xie Yurong explained.


    "Lin Fei? Oh! I remembered that it was a member of the reconnaissance team who went deep into the spirit world a while ago and wiped out the pighead reconnaissance team." Chen Benchu ??was surprised.


    "It''s me, I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to know me!" Lin Fei laughed.


    "Of course, you made such a great contribution, how could I not know your name." Chen Benchu ??smiled.


    "Thanks to the award, it''s all trivial." Lin Fei said modestly.


    Chen Benchu ??chatted with Lin Fei for a few words, then looked at Xie Yurong and asked, "Yu Rong! Just now the caregiver told me that you have something to discuss with me, what is it?" New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal : Https:/


    Xie Yurong said sternly, "That''s it. I know you cannot recover because of your overdraft of vitality, so I asked Lin Fei to help you heal. He has a way to heal you."


    "What? You said this young man can cure me." Chen Benchu ??asked in disbelief.


    "Well, he can make you heal." Xie Yurong said seriously. Starting


    "Yu Rong! Don''t comfort me! You also know that overdraft of vitality is not an ordinary injury. At present, the General Administration has nothing to do with this. Although this young man is very strong, the treatment is different from fighting." Chen Benchu ??said calmly.


    "Old Chen, I am not comforting you. Lin Fei really has a way. I was injured and my vitality was overdrawn. He cured me." Xie Yurong said.


    "Really?" Chen Benchu ??saw Xie Yurong''s serious expression, and he began to believe her a little bit, which made his heart that had no hopes bloomed again.


    "Well, you two don''t want to ask and answer, you will know if you are true or not, Mr. Chen, please stretch out your hand and I will treat you now." Lin Fei doesn''t want to continue with them. It was time consuming, so he interrupted quickly.


    Yesterday, he teamed up with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to play Supreme Glory in black, and took these two rookies to play until 12:30 before turning off the lights to rest.


    Today, he woke up very early again, and now he is still a little lack of energy and a little sleepy. He wants to solve this problem quickly, and then go home to catch up.


    Chen Benchu ??looked at Xie Yurong with a serious face, while Lin Fei had a very casual look. He paused, then raised his left hand to reach Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the left hand that was a little white because of the injury. He raised his right hand and activated his light of life ability. The white light bloomed in the palm of his hand, wrapping his entire right hand.


    The warm but not dazzling white light bloomed in the living room. After Xie Yurong saw this white light, she unknowingly recalled the scene that happened in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain last year, the dying self and the mystery wearing the ice mask people.


    I was injured severely in my abdomen. Will Lin Fei treat me at that time... Xie Yurong thought wildly in her heart.


    Lin Fei brought the white light-wrapped right hand close to Chen Benchu''s left hand. The white light was like flowing water, flowing from his fingertips to Chen Benchu''s hand and then spreading along Chen Benchu''s left hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Benchu ??was wrapped in white light.


    "So warm."


    This was Chen Benchu''s only thought when he was wrapped in white light, and then he was shocked to discover that his declining power had ceased to weaken, and his vitality was constantly recovering.


    Because Chen Benchu ??almost overdrawn his vitality, which was similar to Xie Yurong who was injured in the forest of Wangyue Mountain, the treatment took a lot of time.


    But fortunately, Lin Fei is much better than last year, and the time to use the light of life treatment will be much shorter than when Xie Yurong was treated before.


    Since Chen Benchu ??was injured, he has no way to better control the psionic energy in his body, so when Xie Yurong just walked in, he could feel the chaotic psionic energy fluctuations coming out of his body from time to time.


    After Lin Fei used the supernatural power treatment, the fluctuating psychic energy fluctuations in Chen Benchu''s body slowly disappeared until they could not be sensed at all. This shows that Lin Fei''s treatment has achieved initial results and he can already control the spirit in his body. can.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Fei put away the light of his life. He smiled at Xie Yurong who was sitting beside him, "Director, the treatment has been completed, please check my results."


    "What else to check! Look at Old Chen''s ruddy face, full of energy, and the look of shock in his eyes, it all means that you have completely cured him." Xie Yurong thought in her heart.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 229： : Dont understand the market

    Chen Benchu ??raised his right hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. He felt that although the psychic energy in his body had not returned to its original state, his current body had returned to the point where he could easily kick through the steel plate and twist the steel bar. .


    "I...I can go to the front with everyone again." Chen Benchu ??thought with a trembling heart, then he stared at Lin Fei, and said very sincerely, "Lin Fei thank you, if you need my help in the future, just open your mouth. ."


    "Stop! You don''t owe me anything, and I don''t need you to help me. Your treatment fee has already been paid by the Commissioner. We will pay the bill. If you want to thank you, thank the Commissioner." Lin Fei quickly waved his hand and refused. .


    I''m kidding, I''ve read a lot of this kind of routine in the book. If you owe me favors, I will tell you that I will definitely stick to me again. I will not be fooled... Lin Fei is sure in his heart. Thought of.


    Chen Benchu ??was stunned when he heard Lin Fei''s words, and thought, "I am a powerful practitioner in the early stage of the fourth stage! You actually didn''t want the favors I owed for the mere treatment fee. This is too..."


    "Old Chen, Lin Fei is like this, you don''t need to care." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Since Mr. Chen has recovered, and I have completed Director Xie''s entrustment, I will leave first." Lin Fei stood up and said to the two of them.


    "Young man, don''t rush to go! Sit down and let''s talk again." Chen Benchu, who had recovered from his senses, immediately asked Lin Fei to stay away...This is really hard for the young man. Not only is he strong in combat, he also comes with his own treatment.


    "Let''s talk again if I have a chance! I have an appointment with someone today, and it''s almost time to see." Lin Fei retorted.


    "Okay, let''s talk next time." After all, Chen Lao has lived a long time, and he knew that Lin Fei didn''t want to talk to him, so he didn''t want to stay.


    Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei, "I''ll drive you a ride!"


    "No, I can just take a taxi myself. You and Mr. Chen should have a lot to say. You guys talk." Lin Fei smiled.


    Then Lin Fei was sent off by Xie Yurong and Chen Laoxiang to leave this residential area exclusively for investigators.


    After Lin Fei left, Xie Yurong and Old Chen returned home.


    Xie Yurong saw Chen Benchu ??constantly mobilizing the psychic energy in her body with excitement on his face, and his body erupted from time to time with powerful psychic energy fluctuations. He thought, "Even if it is Elder Chen, it is normal for him to have such a performance after losing. ."


    "Yu Rong, thank you so much this time, please come to such a powerful person to help me treat." Chen Benchu ??put away his psychic energy and smiled at Xie Yurong.


    "Whatever Mr. Chen said, this is what I should do, not to mention the care you took to me in Tianhai City.


    Let''s talk about your importance! If you lose a pillar like yours, it will be a big blow to us. As long as there is hope, we must do everything possible to heal you. "Xie Yurong said seriously.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would heal. I''m fine now. I can return to the second town. After I go back this time, I have the opportunity to avenge those sacrificed companions." Chen Benchu ??said with a cold face.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Xie Yurong, "Yu Rong, how many spirit stones you have spent on asking him to heal me this time, I will pay you back then."


    "You don''t need to pay it back, it''s not much, only 20 million yuan." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Huh? Lin Fei did not charge spiritual stones but money, and only charged 20 million yuan. I am a dignified practitioner of the early stage of the fourth stage, is my life worth only 20 million yuan? 2 billion, the Blue Star Alliance will pay the bill without hesitation!" Chen Benchu ??thought.


    "Old Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Xie Yurong couldn''t help but worry when seeing Chen Benchu ??not speaking.


    Chen Benchu ??once recovered, and then said to Xie Yurong with a complex expression, "Yu Rong! I feel a little sorry to pay Lin Fei such a little treatment fee!"


    "You said this! Lin Fei mentioned this by himself. He doesn''t care about these things. Just relax and don''t feel bad." Xie Yurong said.


    After listening to Xie Yurong''s words, Chen Benchu ??thought for a while and realized that it was indeed the case. Lin Fei had such a power, and he didn''t want money to come at his fingertips. This little money was nothing to him.


    ��������


    "I finally got it done. I didn''t expect to treat a single person at random and earn 20 million yuan. It''s really easy to make this money.


    Will I ask for too high a price? Probably not! The practitioners in the early stages of the fourth stage should be worth the price. "After coming out of the community, Lin Fei walked slowly on the street while thinking.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei found a snack cart selling early snacks on the side of the road. The stall owner was a couple. They were clearing the stall and seemed to be going home from closing.


    Eat something and go home to catch up...


    "Boss, do you have to sell it earlier?" Lin Fei stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes, what do you want to eat?" asked the lady boss wearing an apron.


    "Give me a pancake with multi-grain and another fish ball with chopped green onion." Lin Fei said. Starting


    ��������


    In the spirit world, in the territory of the soul bird, the pig wood and its subordinates are searching according to plan, and no trace of the world channel has been found so far.


    "My lord, we have searched more than ten kilometers today and haven''t found anything yet." A pighead soldier reported.


    "Continue searching." Zhu Mumu said.


    "Enlighten the commander, and found an anomaly." At this time, a pig-headed warrior with a pigtail came up to Zhu Mu, presented a wooden box, and opened it.


    Zhu Muzhu saw that there was a palm-sized spiritual tool in the box, exuding faint psychic fluctuations, and asked, "Where did you find this?"


    "Enlighten the commander, this is the little one who accidentally discovered when he relieved under a tree." The pighead warrior with braids explained.


    "Master, here in the wilderness, strange beasts do not know how to make spiritual weapons This must be left by humans.


    Although I don��t know what this magic weapon does, it also proves to us that the direction of our search is correct. "Zhu Mu''s adjutant analyzed.


    "Well, what you said makes sense. Pass the order on. Let the soldiers of each search team be careful. There must be more than this kind of magic weapon. As long as you find this type of magic weapon, you will immediately seize it and hand it in." Inoki The head thought for a moment, and then ordered.


    "Master, do we want to hand this magic weapon to the pig general behind." Zhu Mumu''s adjutant asked.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "I want, you now send this spiritual tool to General Zhu Qi, the general should have a way to know the function of this spiritual tool." Zhu Mu said.


    "Yes, the subordinates will go now." Zhu Mumu''s adjutant put away the spirit weapon and walked out of the account.


    "Master, we have been in the land of the soul bird for a while, and we haven''t found any strange beasts above the third rank. This situation is really strange." A pighead warrior said.


    "This is nothing strange. Since the world channel appears in the territory of the soul bird, the alien beasts above the third order must have been summoned by the soul bird to attack that other world together.


    In addition to the generals of Pig Ba, Zhu Jiu, and Zhu Shi, there is no news, not to mention these strange beasts.


    The different world opposite the world channel that appeared this time should not be underestimated! "Zhu Mumu said to his opponent.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 230： : This is understanding

    Time flies so fast, it''s February 10th without knowing it.


    Today is the last day of the Spring Festival holiday. Many people will officially start working tomorrow. A large number of people will return to Rongcheng on this day. Rongcheng has become lively again from today.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Fei. He doesn''t have to go to work now. In the words of Secondary Two, he is already a free man who has jumped out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements.


    At this time, free man Lin Fei was at home with his friends, and he was serious about teaming up to play games in black.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei come down to help me catch people!


    Lin Fei: I know, I know, wait for me to clear the wild.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Zhouyue: What are you paying off! They are already here! Just squatted in the grass near me, hurry up and support, or when the next wave comes, they will go over the tower and kill.


    Lin Fei: It''s here, it''s coming soon, don''t worry.


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru, you don''t need to protect me, you can follow Lin Fei! Go and help him see his vision.


    Wang Xiaoru: Okay, be careful yourself.


    The game is over after 15 minutes.


    All three of them were relieved. There should be power leveling on the opposite side of the game. They played very well. In the early stage, they played Lin Fei''s side. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s side was successfully stolen in the end and won the final victory.


    "This is a tower pushing game! The people on the other side are too ridiculous! Just know how to beat people.


    and Lin Fei, you have played a few months longer than us, why are you so poorly aware? The operation is not much better. "Zhou Yue said.


    "...what, I think my jungler is quite good, and I have caught you so many times." Lin Fei said unconvinced.


    "Xiaoyue, I think Lin Fei can play well." Wang Xiaoru said without confidence.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t speak for him! Look at what rhythm he brings, if it wasn''t for the two of us to play well, they would have collapsed long ago." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well! He did... Lin Fei, you have time to practice more, and you need to increase your consciousness." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "...I know, I will practice more. In other words, I am a mentor who leads you to the beginning! Can you save me some face?" Lin Fei protested.


    "I don''t mean that I want you to improve. Faithful advice is good for your actions! If you improve your level, the three of us can quickly rush to the Supreme Rank." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you come to play support in the next round! I will play jungle, I have a faster rhythm in the early stage, and you can help us to have a good view at that time." Wang Xiaoru said.


    ... Lin Fei was a little sad after hearing what the two said. He didn''t expect the two of them to have such a high level of savvy to play Supreme Glory. On a whim before, he accompanied them to the new area to start playing from scratch. He didn''t expect it to be just ten days.


    The trio team got into the king''s rank when they started black. These two didn''t understand anything at first, only know that the rookie who called for help is now better than him. This is really shocking. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon, I said you two are not ready to leave for Rongcheng?


    I''m going to work tomorrow, don''t be too late to come back then, what should you do? "Lin Fei quickly changed the subject and asked them to continue. He felt ashamed to continue playing the game.


    "It''s only a little bit! It''s too late, we can play a few more games before we start." Zhou Yue said.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go back to Rongcheng first! After we get home, we need to clean up and clean up! The game can be played anytime." Wang Xiaoru said rationally.


    "Yes, Zhouyue, Xiaoru is right, you should go back to Rongcheng first! It''s been all morning, so it''s time to rest." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh, my head is a bit big when I think of driving for more than two hours.


    Lin Fei, you use the space teleport ability to come to Qingxi Town and take us back to Rongcheng directly! Save these two hours, we can get you a few more stars! "Zhou Yue seduced.


    ... Lin Fei wanted to refuse, but when he heard what Zhou Yue said later, he was shaken.


    ahem...


    "An inch of time and an inch of gold, an inch of gold is hard to buy an inch of time, spending more than two hours on the road is really a waste of time.


    As your good friend, I happen to have such a convenient power, how can I stand by you!


    Please sort things out! When the time comes, find a place to wait for me, and I will pick you up. "Lin Fei said sternly.


    "Thank you! I will get up now to pick up Xiaoru, and I will drive the car to the park we passed by last time.


    You can go to the park and wait for us now. When we arrive, the cooling time of your space teleport ability will be fine, and then we can directly return to Rongcheng. "Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, hang up first, see you later." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, see you later." Wang Xiaoru said


    �ˡ���


    The voice call ended, Lin Fei took a look at his record.


    "It''s okay! It''s not as bad as they said! Six kills, three deaths and sixteen assists. Basically, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took their heads. Now they are 10 stars for the king, and 91 stars for the supreme rank." Lin Fei Thought.


    After watching the record, Lin Fei opened the quilt and got out of bed, quickly changed his pajamas, then activated the spatial teleport ability, disappeared into his home, and went to Qingxi Town to pick up Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������


    "Dad, mom I am going back to Rongcheng!" Zhou Yue said to his parents after she got dressed and walked out of her boudoir.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother who were watching TV looked back at their baby daughter.


    Father Zhou said, "Be careful when driving on the road, and safety first."


    Zhou''s mother said, "I prepared some dried seafood and put them at the entrance. Remember to bring them when you leave, and send them to Lin Fei when you arrive in Rongcheng."


    "You said those dried seafood, didn''t they prepare it for me?" Zhou Yue said.


    "Oh... yours, I forgot to prepare it for you. If you want, I will prepare some more next time. I will express it to you when the time comes. You will send these to Lin Fei first." Mother Zhou said.


    "...Mom, I''m your daughter, how can you treat me like this! I''m going to be jealous!" Zhou Yue said sourly.


    "Hey! What about my daughter? It was my daughter who brought me a boyfriend back. She is 26 years old after the Chinese New Year, and there is no sign of it. What do you think!" Mother Zhou said.


    As long as Zhou''s mother mentioned this matter, Zhou Yue would immediately retreat. She hurriedly said, "Don''t tell me, I''m leaving first, Xiao Ru is still waiting for me!"


    Then Zhou Yue ran into her room and pulled a suitcase out. She came to the hallway and picked up a bag of dried seafood and was about to go out.


    "Xiaoyue! The thing is sinking, let me carry it down for you!" Father Zhou felt sorry for his daughter. Seeing Zhou Yue carrying a large bag of dried seafood, he immediately got up to help.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 231： : The glory of the past

    "Dad! I can do it by myself, don''t help me, I''m leaving!" Zhou Yue said, and then he was about to go out.


    At this time, Zhou��s mother called Zhou Yue and came to her and said to her, ��Xiaoyue, the new year and the beginning of a new year, pay more attention to the people around you. If you have a good man, you must catch it and don��t be robbed Only later did I realize that I regret it, but I will not comfort you at that time." First posted https://https://


    "Why are you saying this again? I know! Go away." Zhou Yue hurriedly left home after listening to her mother.


    "My child''s father, do you think this silly girl understands what I mean?" Zhou''s mother asked when she looked back at her husband.


    "She is the same as you back then, I see Xuan." Father Zhou said slowly after taking a sip of tea.


    Mother Zhou:...


    ��������


    Qingxi Town, Wang Xiaoru��s home.


    Wang Xiaoru is dressing up. She looks at the mirror on the dressing table, holding a wooden hairpin and curling her hair.


    Everything was ready, then she pulled up the suitcase beside her and started walking downstairs.


    Mother Wang was eating fruit in the living room and watching TV programs. She saw her daughter pulling the suitcase downstairs, and instead of putting down her hair as usual, she twisted her hair with a hairpin, although it was a bit strange , But her daughter''s hair is also very beautiful.


    Mother Wang asked, "Are you going back to Rongcheng?"


    "Well, I''m going to work tomorrow, I have to go back today, and Xiaoyue will drive to pick me up later." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Xiao Ru, I have prepared some souvenirs for Lin Fei, you wait and take them away." Mother Wang said.


    "OK, all right."


    "By the way, you will be 26 years old after the Chinese New Year. It''s time for you to talk..."


    Beep Bell...


    "Mom, I''m leaving, Xiaoyue called me, she should have reached the door." Wang Xiaoru said to her mother, and then took the box and walked towards the door as if fleeing with the souvenir.


    "Hey, well, pay attention to your safety on the way. Remember to call me when you get home." Mother Wang shouted to her daughter.


    "Ok����"


    ��������


    Huhuhu...


    The temperature in Qingxi Town today is a bit low, and it is accompanied by strong winds.


    �������������¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Somewhere in the park in Qingxi Town, Lin Fei was sitting on a bench eating potato chips and watching videos recorded by some players who played Extreme Glory very well.


    After being in contact with this game for just ten days, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru��s progress shocked him. Now he must hurry up to learn some skills in order to restore his former glory.


    Ding Dong!


    A WeChat message pops up.


    Wang Xiaoru: We are almost at the park, where are you?


    Lin Fei: I''m in the park. Wait for me at the gate of the park.


    Wang Xiaoru: Okay


    Lin Fei collected the unfinished potato chips into the dimensional space, then got up and walked towards the entrance of the park. He waited for a few minutes at the entrance of the park, and saw a car approaching him.


    ...


    The car stopped in front of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru got out of the car.


    Lin Fei saw that Wang Xiaoru��s hair was coiled up today, and a hairpin passed through her hair, holding her hair firmly.


    Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei staring at his hair with a slight smile on his face, "Does it look good? This is the first time I have used a hairpin for my hair."


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Lin Fei smiled, and then he said to Zhou Yue, "Have you used the wine glass I gave you?"


    "I have used it, but I can only use it once a day, which is not perfect." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Lin Fei, the two things you gave us are not available in the market!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Yes! But don''t you think how valuable they are. I got them from the Ability Management Bureau. They are all small things, and they have many similar things.


    Both of you are spirit weapons that they have eliminated and can''t use. It just so happened that I knew they were dealing with these things, so I bought one for you. Lin Fei explained.


    "The Ability Management Bureau is really amazing! The eliminated things make me feel very precious." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "That''s right, you have joined the Ability Management Bureau at the beginning and it is still very good so far. Not only are you free, you can always find a lot of treasures from the game.


    Like the delicious honey that was given to us last time, coupled with the wooden hairpin and wine glass spirit device this time, if you become a master, you will definitely make a lot of money. "Zhou Yue said whimsically.


    "What do you think? People who work in the ability management bureau, who would think to resell the things that the ability management bureau eliminates! Besides, although reselling things makes money, it is troublesome. It is better to play more games. "Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "You are so lazy." Zhou Yue said.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it, let''s go back to Rongcheng!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then he reached out his right hand to touch Zhou Yue''s car, and then activated the dimensional space ability, the car disappeared suddenly. In front of the three.


    Although Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had long known that Lin Feidi��s dimensional space ability was very powerful, they were surprised to see him put away such a large car. If the criminals had obtained Lin Fei��s ability, Illegal cross-border trading is not easy.


    After Lin Fei took the car into the dimensional space, he came to the two of them, stretched out his hand on their shoulders, and the space teleport ability was activated instantly.


    White light flashed by The three of them disappeared at the gate of this sparsely populated park.


    Xing''an Garden Community, in a garage, Lin Fei and the three are taking out the contents of the trunk of the car.


    "Why did you bring so many dried seafood products! With your food intake, these are enough for you to eat for two years!" Lin Fei asked, looking at the two big bags in the trunk of the car.


    "These things are for you." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "It''s all for me?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    "No! The two of us are sad. My mother has prepared so many souvenirs, but none of them are for my daughter." Zhou Yue wiped the corners of her eyes without tears and said as if she was hurt.


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Lin Fei ignored the drama.


    He put everything into the dimensional space, and then went to their residence with the two of them, took out their luggage and put them on the ground.


    "Lin Fei, can you do me a favor? Clean up with us. After cleaning, we will take you to the stars." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    ...I can be on the star alone, but as a good friend of you, since you ask me to help you, let me help you!


    Then, assisted by Lin Fei''s mind, the three of them quickly cleaned the house.


    When everything was settled, Lin Fei took out a lot of snacks and various fruits from the dimension space and put them on the coffee table in the living room. The three of them sat together and started their journey to the stars.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 232： : The Cautious Pighead

    Located in the first town thousands of miles away from Rongcheng, since the day the assembly order was issued, investigators began to gather from all over the country to the first town.


    Although it was originally scheduled that all the personnel would be assembled on the seventh day of the seventh day, all the personnel arrived in the first town one day in advance.


    In Bai Moyan''s office, the secretary was reporting to him the situation of the assembled personnel, and he was very satisfied with the result. In such a short period of time, so many combat forces were assembled, and only the Chinese Ability Management Bureau could do it.


    "Director, Mr. Chen already took a plane to the second town yesterday." The secretary said.


    "Well, Old Chen called me on the phone before leaving yesterday." Bai Moyan said.


    "Director, our first town war is just around the corner, why did we let Chen Lao go to the second town? We can let Chen Lao come to the first town to support, to make sure there is nothing wrong!" The secretary was silent for a while, and then said his own doubt.


    "What''s the point of having the first town foolproof? What we want is that all the towns are foolproof.


    As for Mr. Chen to go to the second town, this is the arrangement made at the alliance meeting, and Mr. Chen himself also wants to go to the second town.


    Don''t talk about this, does the reconnaissance tool that we placed on the spiritual world have the latest information returned? Is the number of pig heads still increasing? "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "After the opening of the world channel today, our scouts went to the spirit world to collect information, and found that all the reconnaissance spirit instruments installed had been lost, and no news was sent back.


    The Intelligence Department analyzed that it is possible that the pig heads had already discovered the reconnaissance weapons we placed, and the reason they lost contact was that they had all destroyed them. "The secretary reports.


    "Okay, I see." Bai Moyan said solemnly.


    ������.


    An investigator walked into Bai Moyan''s office from outside, and then said, "Reporting to the Chief, the list of the second conveners has been sorted out. Please sign."


    Bai Moyan''s secretary took the document handed over by the investigator and put it on Bai Moyan''s desk.


    Wow, wow.


    The office was quiet again, and the secretary and the investigator quietly waited for Bai Moyan to read the document.


    A few minutes later, Bai Moyan nodded. He picked up his pen and signed his name on the document. Then he asked the secretary, "When will the latest spiritual weapon and armor of the logistics department be responsible for transportation? To."


    "I will arrive at four o''clock tomorrow morning." The secretary said.


    "Well, you ask the logistics department to stare at it, don''t make any mistakes, you must arrive on time." Bai Moyan ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the logistics department to check later." The secretary said. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "All of the reconnaissance tools placed in the spirit world are out of touch, and we can''t continue to grasp the future movements of the pig heads.


    I don��t know if they arrive at the World Passage according to the time we calculated, or if they will arrive early, I must prepare everyone as soon as possible. "Bai Mo Yan said


    ��������


    In the spirit world, a small plain somewhere in the territory of the soul bird, an army of more than 2,000 pig heads is stationed here.


    The camp is heavily guarded. There is a large tent in the center, which is the residence of the supreme commander of the army. Now there is a group of pig heads in the tent having a meeting.


    "General Pig, our soldiers have seized all the scouting tools in this area." A pig head soldier reported.


    "Well, we have already searched most of the territory of the Mind Bird. In the next few days, we must be able to find that place where the world''s passage is located. The reconnaissance team that opens the way for the army must cheer up and watch out for the enemy''s sneak attack. Reminded.


    "Please rest assured, General, our reconnaissance team is very cautious this time and will definitely not give the enemy any opportunity." said the leader of the reconnaissance team, Inomoto.


    "Very good Zhu Mu, you deserve to be General Zhu Yi''s capable man, this time you found that the enemy''s reconnaissance weapon is really a great achievement.


    This human being is so cunning that he actually created this kind of spiritual weapon to inquire about the movements of our army. Fortunately, we discovered it early. "The pig said.


    "General, through these few days of searching, we did not find any Tier 3 alien beasts in the territory of the soul bird. It seems that the human strength on the opposite side of the world channel is quite good, and it can even wipe out the power of the soul bird and bird. Drop." said a one-eyed pighead soldier.


    "It''s more than good, Zhu Ba, Zhu Jiu, Zhu Shi may all be damaged in that world." Zhu Qi thought.


    "It''s just a few natives who have never seen the world before. When our army finds them, it will be the time of their destruction." A bald pighead warrior said proudly.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Pigwood, after you find the passage to the world, don''t act rashly, wait for our army to arrive before deciding the follow-up action." Zhuqi ordered.


    "Good general, I will notify you later, so that they don''t act rashly." Zhu Mu said.


    ��������


    Xing''an Garden Community, Room 601, Building 3.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue, dinner is almost ready! You are ready to have dinner." Wang Xiaoru''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Okay, we will end this round soon." Lin Fei shouted.


    "Lin Fei, you wait to kill the opposite shooter first, otherwise you can''t play, the opposite shooter is too economical." Zhou Yue said.


    "Received, your mage pays attention to move, don''t be dropped by the opposite assassin." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t worry, my control skills are reserved for the assassin on the opposite side. If he dares to rush over, I will kill him in seconds." Zhou Yue said confidently.


    A few minutes later, a wave of teamfights were won, and the opponent had no time to resurrect, and the base was destroyed.


    "Well done." Lin Fei smiled So normal! "Zhou Yue said calmly.


    "...Okay, let''s take a break and get ready for dinner!" Lin Fei put the phone on the coffee table and said.


    "The three of us got 8 stars together this afternoon. This is a bit slow!" Zhou Yue said while looking at her game profile.


    "The more you go up, the harder it is to hit. We are pretty fast like this." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh! If it wasn''t for Xiaoru and I to take you oil bottle, I would have gone up long ago." Zhou Yue lay on the sofa, shaking her legs and said lazily.


    "...I''m so embarrassed! It''s holding you back!" Lin Fei twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s okay, my sisters have been taking care of you in this way all these years, and it''s not bad for a while. If you say that I will take you to fly, I will definitely take you to fly. Although it will take more time, it doesn''t matter!" Zhou Yue said old-fashioned .


    ...Lin Fei didn''t want to talk anymore, looking at Zhou Yue''s little tail up to the sky now.


    "Supper is ready, come over for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru shouted.


    "Come now, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Zhou Yue turned over from the sofa and walked to the bathroom.


    "Here," Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Hua Wu Guo Se Tian Xiang" and "Young Master Ling Chi" for their rewards.


    Thanks for the monthly pass of "Huawu Country Se Tianxiang" "Juju 34" "".


    Thank you friends who subscribe and vote every day, thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 233： : A small theater in the kitchen

    Wang Xiaoru cooked five dishes and one soup tonight, including braised turtle, chives and eggs, green pepper and eggplant, stir-fried water spinach, dry fried octopus, and assorted tofu soup.


    "Xiao Ru, your cooking skills have grown again! Did you learn a few skills with your aunt these days during your vacation?" Zhou Yue tasted the assorted tofu soup and laughed.


    "Well, these days during the holidays, I learned a few dishes from my mother. I wanted to find time to prepare the ingredients and cook them for you. I didn''t expect Lin Fei to have all the ingredients I needed." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Lin Fei, how come there are so many things in your dimensional space! It feels like everything is there. You even store some turtles, which is really unexpected." Zhou Yue picked up a small turtle and put it in her bowl. Li said.


    "The space is large, and it won��t break when you put it inside. Prepare more for emergencies. Over the years, whenever fresh ingredients are on the shelves, I will go to the wholesale market to purchase some of them in the dimensional space. After so many years, they have been saved. Quite a lot." Lin Fei explained.


    "Xiao Ru, your braised turtle is really delicious." Zhou Yue praised with a mouthful of turtle.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s much better than what I cooked. I tried to cook it once, but it wasn''t very delicious. Then I didn''t try it again. These soft-shelled turtles were leftovers at that time. Can come in handy." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You like it. I''ll cook it for you next time." Wang Xiaoru heard the compliments of the two, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    "Lin Fei, didn''t you have a class reunion in the third year of junior high school? How did you play?" Zhou Yue asked. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "Don''t mention it! Although I had a good time at the party, it was not very good at all. The person who organized the party said that I could take my family with me, but I was alone that day. Take it, other people either take a boyfriend or take a girlfriend."


    "Are you a fool? You can ask the two of us to help you! It''s not easy to impersonate your girlfriend." Zhou Yue said, hating iron and steel.


    "Forget it! I find it troublesome, so I have to explain it again." Lin Fei said.


    "But your classmates are so amazing! They all found their significant other." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I feel okay! Don''t talk about this, Xiaoru, you should also eat more. Why do you feel a lot thinner when you go home for a year?" Lin Fei said, holding a big turtle and putting it in her bowl.


    "You haven''t lost weight! I just weighed in yesterday and there is no change in my weight." Wang Xiaoru touched his face and said.


    "You are fat transferred reasonably. The place that should be fat is fat, and the place that should be thin is thin. The overall weight is really the same. When you came to my house and stayed overnight with me, I personally verified it." Zhou Yue was meaningless. Grumbled.


    "What?" Lin Fei was puzzled, and then he couldn''t help but glance at Wang Xiaoru somewhere.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you talking nonsense!" Wang Xiaoru patted Zhouyue with a flushed face.


    "What? Did I say something?" Zhou Yue pretended to be stupid, and then she saw Lin Fei aiming at a certain part of Wang Xiaoru, she reached out and patted Lin Fei, and said, "Lin Fei, does it look good?"


    "Ah? What''s so beautiful? I didn''t see anything?" Lin Fei quickly retracted his gaze, staring at the turtle in his bowl and gnawing.


    ��������


    After dinner, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei, who had made a mistake, were punished by Wang Xiaoru to clean up the dishes. There was a splash of water in the kitchen, and...


    "I blame you for talking nonsense."


    "Cut! Blame me! Just now I didn��t know who was staring at someone else and said me! Shame or not."


    "Don''t slander me. I have been staring at me. It''s not because you talk nonsense that I glanced curiously, only a few."


    "A lie will be struck by lightning, and the eyeballs you saw just now will fall out, and you didn''t even stare at it."


    "What do you mean by eyeballs are falling out, do you have evidence? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence, be careful I sue you for libel."


    "You know it in your heart, I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "I can''t tell you what I''m wrong, but I will come to this one. Why do you be like this every time, a lot of age are still so naive."


    "What? You say I am a very old person? You still say I am naive? You are so courageous! You big wolf!"


    "Who are you talking about? You are a big, brainless girl."


    "The big wolf."


    "The big girl."


    "Ster Wolf"


    "Shiny Girl"


    ����


    Outside the kitchen, Wang Xiaoru was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Although she was watching TV, her ears stood up listening to the noisy movement in the kitchen.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? You can''t say anything but I just want to do it! I can tell you that I have been letting you before. I can''t beat you. Today I won''t let you go anymore."


    "Oh? Why? You still want to fight back, you move me to try and see, come... hit here."


    "You calm down, don''t lean over again, I really have to fight back if you lean over again!"


    "You have to give it a try! After all these years, have you forgotten how good I am? Do you want to try again?"


    "You... good men don''t fight women."


    "You macho."


    "I do not have."


    "You have it."


    "I do not."


    "you have."


    "No."


    "Have."


    ����


    Listening to the noisy noises in the kitchen Wang Xiaoru shook her head, thinking it was time to come out and mediate herself, and then she shouted towards the kitchen, "What are you two doing? Hurry up! Wash! Only some dishes and chopsticks have been washed for a long time. After washing early, we have three rows of black out!"


    After Wang Xiaoru finished speaking, the kitchen suddenly returned to silence, and then there was a crash, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked out of the kitchen.


    "Come on, turn black and black, try to get a few more stars tonight." Zhou Yue wiped the water stains on her hands with a paper towel and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei picked up a strawberry and put it in his mouth, silently opening the game without speaking.


    Then the three of them sat together again and started the journey to the stars, but the atmosphere was a bit strange compared to before.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, although it is time to get off work, Xie Yurong''s office is still lit.


    "Director, this is the second call-up list that has just been received. The General Administration said that these personnel do not need to go to the first town for the time being and wait for notification." Han Xue put a document in front of Xie Yurong and said.


    Xie Yurong flipped through the list quickly, and then said to Han Xue, "You will inform these people of the news later, so that they can prepare in advance and be on standby at any time."


    "Okay." Then Han Xue said to Xie Yurong, "Director, what about Lin Fei? Shall I inform him? Although he is not on this list, his strength..."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 234： : Note loneliness

    "This summoning order was issued to investigators, and Lin Fei was not an investigator, and after the first two visits to the first town to perform tasks.


    I feel that he seems to be a bit repulsive to go to the first town again, this time he should not go with us. "Xie Yurong rubbed her brows and said.


    "Then I''ll let him know! If he goes, it will be a great help for us. Even if he doesn''t go, he can stay in Rongcheng and help us guard Rongcheng." Han Xue suggested.


    "Well, this period of time is really hard for everyone. A year ago, I wanted to wait for the citizens to have a holiday and then I would give everyone a holiday. I didn''t expect that a new situation has appeared in the first town, and everyone has no rest. Time." Xie Yurong said apologetically.


    "Director, since we chose to become investigators at the beginning, we have already realized that these are nothing, and everyone knows that Director, you have worked harder than us." Han Xue said.


    Xie Yurong smiled at Han Xue, then stopped talking, and began to concentrate on his official duties.


    With the passage of time after the eruption of psychic energy, more and more people awakened to supernatural powers. Most of these people who suddenly gained power could not control the desires in their hearts and began to embark on the path of lawlessness.


    As a result, recent cases of supernatural powers have followed one after another, and more and more. Although these criminals are very weak, investigators can catch them as soon as they are dispatched, but these people are really like locusts. Bo, can''t catch it at all.


    "Xiaoxue." Xie Yurong put down the pen in his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the chief?" asked Han Xue, who was helping Xie Yurong soak honey in water.


    "Tomorrow, we will send everyone out to carry out the''cleaning operation'', and use the greatest strength to combat those supernatural gangsters, and strive to be officially effective for the second summoning order. Before we leave Rongcheng, we will not dare to beat these guys. "Xie Yurong said solemnly.


    "Yes, I''ll notify everyone later." Han Xue said.


    ��������


    When the word victory appeared on the phone screen, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were relieved. They played very hard in this round, because there was a teammate on his side who wanted to play them.


    "Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, remember to report the guy just now, it''s horrible! Saying that if you are broken in love, you will come to the game to avenge passers-by and make yourself feel better. How can there be such a person! If he dares to appear in front of me , I must teach him severely." Zhou Yue said angrily.


    "That''s right! If he appears in front of us, you don''t need to take action, I will teach him. This kind of person deserves to be dumped by his girlfriend, and this character will only be dumped in the future, and he will be alone." Lin Fei echoed by the side.


    "Note the orphan? This word is used well." Zhou Yue praised.


    "Ah these two people! They were making noise in the kitchen just now, and they ignored each other after they came out. After playing a few games, they reconciled as before. They are really two kids." Wang Xiaoru smiled in his heart.


    The three of them clicked to report, and then the game center sent them a notification email, informing them that the actor had been banned for one month.


    Lin Fei still likes such a strict punishment mechanism of Supreme Glory. It is much better than the game on earth. The actors are the most hateful!


    Lin Fei looked at the clock hung on the wall, and then said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "It''s already past ten o''clock! I almost should go back."


    "What''s the hurry! It''s just over ten o''clock, during the holidays, we will not play until 12 o''clock, and it is still early! Come... I invite you, let''s play a few more games." Zhou Yue said.


    "Sister, you are going to work tomorrow! You can''t play until 12 o''clock, you should wash up and go to bed now." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Um..." Zhou Yue thought for a while, "Yes, the vacation seems to be over, and I will start to work tomorrow."


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue��s dazed expression and smiled, ��Xiaoyue, let��s play here today! Tomorrow is the first day of work after the holiday, so you can��t go to work listlessly, and the boss will open all employees on the first day. The conference, everyone is watching!"


    The dazed Zhou Yue came back to her senses, threw her phone aside, and lay face down on the sofa, looking unlovable, "Ah! I really want to play games at home like Lin Fei! It��s so free and easy to work, I hate it the most." First posted https://https://


    "You take it for granted. Tomorrow morning I will go out to perform the task assigned to me by the Ability Administration." Lin Fei looked at the task content that Han Xue had sent to him and said to Zhou Yue, "Okay! I''ll open the hack together next time. , I''m going back first, you two go to bed early."


    "Well, bye." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhouyue lay on the sofa and did not move, swinging her right hand slightly to say goodbye.


    Lin Fei activated his space teleport ability, a white light flashed by, and then his figure disappeared into the home of the two.


    "Okay, Xiaoyue, don''t be decadent, I''ll go wash first, you go and put the clothes in the suitcase in the closet, you just patronized and played, you didn''t organize your suitcase." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay, I''m going now, vacation! Why are you so short." Zhou Yue exclaimed.


    Tonight, there are countless office workers who are like weeks and months, preparing to wash with low interest. In order to go to work on the first day after the holiday tomorrow, to show their full spirit to colleagues, they have to go to bed early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Life is like this, you can''t tolerate your recklessness.


    ��������


    In the early morning of February 11, the weather was sunny with southeast wind.


    Today is the first day of formal work, because today there will be a staff general meeting, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru got up early.


    At 8:30 in the morning, half an hour before work, Zhou Yue parked her car, got off with Wang Xiaoru, and then walked to the largest venue in the vitality gym.


    "Coach Zhou, Dr. Wang, happy new year!"


    "Happy new year!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru smiled, and greeted their familiar colleagues along the way, showing their mature and capable style, which made the men and women on the way look sideways.


    "Coach Zhou and Dr. Wang have become more beautiful after a year!" said a girl with a round face and short hair.


    "Yes! Dr. Wang actually used a hairpin to tie her hair up. This style is so beautiful! After get off work, I will also buy a hairpin to tie my hair,�� a girl with long hair and a melon face Said.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru found a place to sit down and waited for the meeting to begin.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you doing!" Wang Xiaoru saw Zhou Yue take out his mobile phone and sent a video call to someone.


    "Didn''t Lin Fei say last night that he was going out to perform the task assigned to him by the Ability Management Bureau this morning? I was reminding him not to oversleep." Zhou Yue smirked.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 235： : In broad daylight, you actually...

    Ding Dong!


    Zhouyue initiated a video call before it was connected.


    "What''s the matter with sending me a video call early in the morning? Aren''t you having a meeting this morning?"


    The video screen shakes a bit, Lin Fei should be outside.


    "I haven''t started yet! Didn''t you say that you have a task this morning? I''m afraid you overslept, so I want to make a video to wake you up!" Zhou Yue grinned.


    "I have been out a long time ago, and I am now heading to the mission location. I will start to act in a while. I''m busy now."


    Because Zhou Yue had some problems with the angle at which he held the phone, Lin Fei''s screen occupied most of the passive curve, and he had to move his sight to other places.


    "Okay, don''t bother you, you should be careful yourself." Zhou Yue stroked the tip of her hair and said.


    "Be careful." Wang Xiaoru also leaned in front of the phone and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I will pay attention." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    After Lin Fei hung up the video call, he hurriedly crossed the road while the red street light had not changed, and then walked for a while before he came to the designated place.


    Waiting on the spot for a few minutes, a strange passerby approached him.


    "Hello, are you Lin Fei, a temporary worker of the Ability Management Bureau?" The young man who appeared to be in his early 30s asked Lin Fei.


    "Well, are you?" Lin Fei looked at the passerby in confusion.


    "I am the security officer of the security team, this time I was sent to assist you in the task." The young man said with a smile.


    Then the two showed each other their IDs to confirm each other''s identity.


    "Captain Zhao, we are going to perform multiple missions this time. There are quite a few criminals to deal with. The security team will send you to assist me! If you are alone, there is no way to **** them back to the bureau. Fei." Lin Fei asked.


    "Of course, I won''t be the only one to come to assist. The other team members are already in ambush near the scene. I am here to take you to the mission location." Security officer Zhao Pei said.


    "Well, that''s good, take me over! We strive to finish all the tasks as soon as possible, so everyone can go home and rest." Lin Fei said.


    Zhao Pei nodded, and then led Lin to the destination.


    "Mr. Lin is really young and promising! He joined the Ability Management Bureau at such a young age and served as the performer of multiple tasks alone." Zhao Pei praised.


    Zhao Pei has cooperated with investigators many times to perform tasks. He knows that the investigators sent by the Ability Administration Bureau to perform tasks alone are all powerful people.


    "It''s okay, there are many people who are better than me in the game, I can''t talk about how good it is." Lin Fei smiled modestly.


    The two talked as they walked, and Zhao Pei said, ��This time the mission is to destroy a thief��s den. They are mainly stealing batteries from other people��s battery cars for the second sale. They can steal 30 to 40 batteries every day. .


    However, their organization has just been established, and they all have ghosts inside. A few days ago, a member secretly reported to us because of the uneven distribution of the spoils, and we only grasped the location of their den.


    There are about twenty of them. Except for the five principal offenders who have awakened their supernatural powers but have not become practitioners, the others are ordinary people. "


    "Have you not become a cultivator? That is to say, these people have not even reached the first stage of the first stage, which is too... When I go in, you just wait for my notification outside." Lin Fei said. Starting


    "Ok."


    After a while, Zhao Pei took Lin Fei to a residential area.


    The houses in this residential area are relatively old, and many of the courtyard walls are marked with big demolition characters. It seems that demolition will take place in a few years.


    "It''s there." Zhao Pei took Lin Fei and stood behind a telephone pole, pointing to an old house with a yard and a warehouse not far away.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll go in now, you wait for my news." Lin Fei said to Zhao Pei and his colleagues.


    Then Lin Fei walked quickly to the old house where the thieves�� organization was hiding. He came to the courtyard wall with his knees bent slightly, and he crossed the 3-meter-high fence with a light kick under his feet. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Captain, is this temporary worker okay! He looks so young, but there are five power awakeners in it. Although none of them have become practitioners, they are awakeners anyway, and hurting people should not be underestimated. "A security officer asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Captain, I feel that he is about the same age as me. He shouldn''t be very strong, right? The Ability Administration has arranged for an investigator to come! How come it has sent a temporary worker who has never heard of it. Said a female security officer with short hair.


    Zhao Pei glanced at the young man who had just graduated from school and joined the security team for a short time. Then he cast his eyes on the dilapidated house where the thief was, and said:


    "You only need to obey the orders from your superiors, no matter if he is a temporary worker or an investigator, since the Ability Administration has sent him alone, it shows that he will definitely be able to complete this action.


    ��������


    Lin flew over the fence and came to the yard. He found a man in the yard sitting on a small bench with headphones watching the video and drinking a little wine. Maybe the video was so exciting. He didn''t notice any outsiders coming into the yard.


    Lin Fei came behind the man, glanced at his mobile phone, and cursed, "There is something wrong, watching the movie in broad daylight Lin Fei patted the man��s right shoulder and the man��s right shoulder. Flick, ignore him.


    I...I really didn��t mean to prevent it at all. I also found such an unreliable film-watcher to stand guard. In this way, you also set up a thieves organization, which is really embarrassing to colleagues on this road. Right... Lin Fei thought.


    Happiness.


    The man who watched the film felt that the force of tapping him on the shoulder became stronger, and the highlight of the video was coming soon. This person who interrupted him two or three made him very angry.


    Then the movie man took off his headphones and got up to see which companion was bothering him. He wanted to scold that person.


    After the movie man turned his head, he saw the person who disturbed him, and then he was sluggish, then immediately awakened, and sternly said, "You MD, who are you?"


    Lin Fei opened his mouth to curse when he saw the movie man. He frowned and immediately raised his right leg and kicked the movie man in the stomach.


    what����


    The movie man was kicked into the air by Lin Fei. After flying out of two meters, he fell on the ground and rolled several times. Then he curled up and kept crying of pain in his mouth, which made Lin Fei think When the boar was tortured.


    "Now it''s a civilized society, how can you just open your mouth and swear?" Lin Fei came to the man who was watching a movie in broad daylight and taught him.


    Since it''s a civilized society, how can you raise your leg, just give me this, it''s going to hurt me... The movie guy said while holding his belly.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 236： : You are breaking the law

    Wow...


    The gate of the warehouse in the yard was opened, probably because the screams of the man who fell on the floor alarmed the people inside.


    A brawny bald man came out of the warehouse. He saw Lin Fei and his companions lying on the ground and immediately returned to the warehouse. Then there was a noisy sound, and then a group of people with sticks and knives emerged from the warehouse.


    "Who are you! Just forget about breaking into a private house. You dare to hurt us. You are breaking the law." The man who was speaking was a gentleman with glasses, who looked like this group of thieves. The boss.


    "One, two, three, four..." Lin Fei looked at the group in front of him and counted.


    "Brother Tian, ??what is this guy doing! What counts? Could it be a neuropathy." After seeing Lin Fei''s strange behavior, the bald-headed man couldn''t help asking his elder brother.


    Seeing this, Tian Ge, wearing glasses, suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. The stranger in front of him saw his group holding sticks and knives in their hands. There was no timid expression on his face. Instead, he counted with ease. Count, this is too abnormal.


    nineteen? Why is there one less person... By the way, plus the number of film-watchers lying on the ground, there are just twenty... Lin Fei glanced at the film-watching man who was desperate for life.


    "Since everyone is here, let me talk about business now! I am a temporary worker sent by the Ability Management Bureau to arrest you and bring you to justice.


    You guys are suspected of using abilities to pickpocket and intimidate others. Now they all put down their weapons, squatted down in a row with their hands on their heads, and returned to the bureau for investigation. "Lin Fei took out his identity certificate from his pocket and showed them to these people.


    The thieves panicked immediately when they heard that Lin Fei was the officer sent by the Ability Management Bureau to arrest them.


    "Brother Tian, ??what should I do now! It is the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, we are done." A thief said in fear.


    "Who, you are wrong, I''m not an investigator, I''m just a temporary worker of the Ability Management Bureau." Lin Fei explained after hearing the thief.


    "Don''t panic, there are five people with our awakening ability, he is the only one, we can run away after we kill him." Tian Ge, who wears glasses, said to his opponent.


    "But Brother Tian, ??you haven''t even reached the first stage, how can you fight this investigator!" A very courageous little brother said tremblingly.


    "Let me emphasize again, I am not an investigator, I am a temporary worker, please remember it!" Lin Fei reminded again.


    "You guys! He said that he is not an investigator, but a temporary worker. As long as it is not an investigator, we are afraid that he will fart, so we can beat him together." The bald man said fiercely.


    "The value of the current batch of goods in the warehouse is not a small amount. If we are caught in, it will take years of prison food.


    Either we will kill this person now! Either he will take us to prison, you can choose for yourself! "The thief boss Da Tian said.


    After all, the power management bureau is famous, and the members of the thieves organization hesitated after listening to Tian Ge.


    "Well, verbose mother-in-law, what are you thinking about, and those who don��t want to go to prison will follow me." The bald-headed man scolded his companion, and then he posted a very, very weak psychic energy for Lin Fei. fluctuation.


    "Boy, I will teach you a lesson today, let you know that this is not the age of individual heroism, how dare you come to our territory alone, you are looking for death." The bald man activated his abilities and grabbed his hands. The metal baseball bat rushed towards Lin Fei. Starting


    As long as someone started something like this, someone would immediately follow it, so the thieves who were hesitant rushed towards Lin Fei.


    The brawny bald man took the lead and rushed in front of Lin Fei. He clenched the baseball bat with both hands and slammed it down on Lin Fei''s head.


    Lin Fei took a small step to the left and easily avoided the attack of the bald man. The baseball bat that attacked him passed him and hit the ground, smashing the ground out of a small pit. Brought up a dust.


    The power is much greater than that of ordinary people. It seems that this brawny bald man is an awakened person who has awakened power abilities.


    Lin Fei clenched his right hand into a fist and swiped it to the right at random.


    boom����


    his fist hit the bald man''s face, and he rolled to the side due to the huge impact, and the baseball bat held in his hand unconsciously loosened.


    ����......


    The bald man spit out a few teeth from his mouth. He covered his injured cheek with both hands and rolled on the ground in pain.


    After Lin Fei solved the bald-headed man, three more thieves who had awakened their abilities stood not far from Lin Fei and attacked him.


    The first shot a few small fireballs the size of a thumb at Lin Fei, the second threw a fist-sized ice cube at Lin Fei, and the third... he even raised his **** at Lin Fei, his face still showing Gave a mocking smile.


    Lin Fei lightly waved his left hand a few times, first slapped out these insignificant little fireballs with a few "slaps", then caught the fist-big ice block with his right hand and smashed it at the bald-headed man who was rolling on the ground.


    "Bang." The ice cube hit the bald man''s forehead, causing the bald man to faint directly.


    "No, my taunting skills did not take effect, he is not affected at all." The thief who raised his **** to Lin Fei shouted to his companion.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and held it imaginarily, and then gently shook it back. The thief who had been raising his **** towards Lin Fei suddenly let out a cry of extreme pain Everyone saw him half kneeling on the ground. , His left hand clenched his right wrist tightly, and the **** of his right hand was broken.


    "Don''t point your **** to others in the future, it''s very impolite." Lin Fei educated.


    ������......


    Several unwilling thieves were kicked stunned by Lin Fei easily after they approached Lin Fei, and slumped on the ground.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Brother Tian, ??it''s not good! This person is too strong, we can''t beat him, what should we do now!" The thief who threw the ice at Lin Fei shouted tremblingly.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him, and then he looked back at his boss and found that the boss was running into the air, yes... it was like running in the sky like a flat ground, but the speed was a bit slow.


    Lin Fei pointed his right finger at the escaping brother Tian, ??and a cold air appeared on his index finger.


    �ݡ���


    A hockey puck the size of a pigeon egg shot out from the fingertips, and it shot at the head of the fleeing thief very fast.


    boom����


    In the blink of an eye, the hockey puck hit the midfielder of Brother Tian, ??who was running in the air, and then centered on his midfielder, the ice spread instantly, freezing his lower body all at once.


    what����


    It seems that the prerequisite for the use of this flying ability is to keep running both legs to take effect. After Tian Ge''s lower body was frozen, he immediately fell from the sky head-down.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 237： : Dancing to the tube

    "Brother Tian." The thieves exclaimed. Although their boss wanted to drive away alone, but the younger brothers were horrified and worried for him when they saw the boss falling from the sky.


    When the thief boss was about to come into close contact with the ground, Lin Fei activated his mind to rescue him, then waved his right hand and planted the Tian brother into the water tank in the yard.


    Gulu...


    Brother Tian struggled constantly in the water tank, but his lower body was frozen, making him unable to get out of the water tank for a long time.


    When he thought he was going to be drowned, several of his younger brothers stepped forward to rescue him from the water, "It turns out that being alive is such a beautiful thing!" Tian Ge was breathing fresh air.


    After seeing Lin Fei''s terrifying strength, the thieves present didn''t dare to act rashly anymore, "The person in front of them who came to capture them is too powerful, far from what they can resist, let''s be honest! "


    "Okay, you guys have had enough trouble, now let me be honest, I''m still in a hurry!


    People who can still move crouched in a row with their hands on their heads, and I don��t want to say the same thing again. "Lin Fei said indifferently at the thief in front of him.


    Thieves, look at me, I look at you, and then honestly put down the weapon in your hand, squatted on the ground with your head in your hands, and patted side by side in a row.


    Lin Fei saw these guys being honest, so he didn''t do anything with them anymore. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Zhao Pei''s number.


    "Hey! It''s me, Lin Fei, everything is done, you can act now."


    Not long after Lin Fei hung up, dozens of security officers from the security team broke into the house.


    When the security guards came in, they saw several gangsters who fell on the ground and passed out, and a row of gangsters squatting on the ground with their heads crossed.


    They couldn''t help but admire the young temporary worker, and felt ashamed of their previous distrust. "In less than five minutes, they can solve these gangsters with a single gun. It''s really amazing."


    "Captain Zhao, you can arrange a few people to take these people back! Let''s continue to perform the next task." Lin Fei said to Zhao Pei.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, there is still plenty of time, do you want to take a break first?" Zhao Pei suggested to Lin Fei.


    "You don''t need to rest, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these people. Let''s make a quick deal! Try to get all the tasks done this morning." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "How can you do it all morning!" Zhao Pei thought.


    It was not like he was joking when he saw Lin Fei, so he could not continue to persuade him. After all, his identity was to assist Lin Fei in matters, and everything was based on Lin Fei''s opinions.


    "Well, let''s go to the next mission location. The next mission is to deal with an underground casino.


    According to the intelligence of the investigation department, there are not only ten mid-level practitioners, but some ordinary people also carry guns. Should we wait for them to change shifts before launching a surprise attack. "Zhao Pei said to Lin Fei.


    "No need to wait, that would be a waste of time. When you follow the plan this time, you just need to wait for my news outside." Lin Fei said. Starting


    Later, Zhao Pei left some security officers to **** these gangsters, and the rest went to the next mission location.


    Today, all the lawless forces in Rongcheng have been purged. Those who have awakened their abilities and went on the road of lawlessness in recent days were caught in one fell swoop by investigators who suddenly came to the door after a few days of elation.


    These criminals who were still dreaming yesterday and dreaming of the future did not expect that their path would come to an end before they went far, and they would have to eat prison food for many years, and some people may even eat prison food. After a few meals, I will be...


    12 o''clock noon on February 11.


    In the office of Xie Yurong of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, Han Xue is reporting on the current situation of the ��cleaning operation�� so far.


    "The progress of each team is still smooth now, are there any emergencies?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "No, the progress of each team is very smooth, and they have greatly exceeded the pre-conceived progress. Among them, Lin Fei''s team is the most efficient.


    has almost completed all the tasks assigned to him in the game. According to the latest news sent back not long ago, Lin Fei is now performing the last task, and I think it has now been completed. "Han Xue smiled.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess, he is so powerful to handle these tasks, it is a sledgehammer!" Xie Yurong said. First release https://https://


    ��������


    move times move times...


    Inside a very famous bar in Rongcheng.


    The mixed air is filled with the smell of tobacco and alcohol, and the concerts here are usually the biggest, almost deaf people''s ears.


    Both men and women wiggled their waists frantically on the dance floor, dressed up as beautiful women for fun, happily mixing in the crowd, teasing the men who couldn''t control them with frivolous language.


    At this time, all of this ceased to exist. The original lively bar became silent, so all the chic men and women who came here closed their mouths and did not dare to take a breath.


    Those girls in ragged clothes who danced to a tube on the center stage, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com was so frightened that he was holding the tube beside him, covering his mouth, and looked at the gentle but fierce young man not far away in fear.


    The reason why this bar is famous in Rongcheng is because the two owners who opened this bar are practitioners in the early stage of the third stage, and there are also a group of younger brothers who are also practitioners.


    Because of such a powerful force, no one dared to come to this bar to make trouble. It was once the safest bar in Rongcheng. Everyone came here to let themselves go here because of the safe environment of this bar.


    But the sign of the bar��s safety is up to today. Just ten minutes ago, a young man came here and clashed with two bar owners. At that time, everyone thought the troublemaker was done. .


    A shocking scene happened. The gentle-faced young man beat the two bosses violently, and unified and solved their younger brothers.


    These are two early stage 3 practitioners! In the eyes of ordinary people, they are no different from Superman. At this moment, they have no room for resistance by this seemingly weak man, like a kindergarten kid.


    Lin Fei pinched the neck of a middle-aged man with his right hand. This man was one of the two owners of the bar. As for the other, he had passed out and was embedded in the wall by a kick.


    Both of them are in their forties and both have the strength of the early stage of the third stage. They are gentle and successful people. Who would have thought that they would be doing a good job behind the scenes.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 238： : We are really unfamiliar

    Lin Fei hates this kind of guy who sings for good, so when he did it, he accidentally made his hand a little harder, and he couldn''t take care of the life of directly fighting the two.


    boom����


    Looking at the scum in his hand who had been knocked over by him, Lin Fei slammed him into a wine table not far away.


    Fortunately, I attached a layer of motivation to my hands in advance, otherwise I would get these blood stains... Lin Fei shook his hand lightly, and he threw the bright red liquid on the floor.


    Lin Fei looked around, and then asked the number of people who fell on the ground. Seeing that the number was the same as Zhao Pei had told him before, he took out the phone in his pocket and notified the security officers to come in and finish.


    Not long after the phone call, a loud noise came from the door of the bar


    "Please let me handle the case, please cooperate with the Ability Management Bureau." Dozens of security officers wearing security team uniforms walked into the bar and began to maintain order on the scene, and they collapsed to the ground with the corresponding tools they brought. The gangster was handcuffed.


    "It turned out to be the Ability Management Bureau handling the case! I thought this young man was a gangster! Don''t worry about it now." Everyone put down their worries, and their minds recovered a little. The scene just now was really scary. Seen it on the movie screen.


    In the crowd, an old acquaintance of Lin Fei said to his companions around him, "Look, I''m right! Zheng Long and Zheng Hu are definitely over this time.


    During the Chinese New Year, I heard my dad say that their two brothers are eager for profit. Recently, they have secretly engaged in a lot of illegal activities. It will not be long before the investigators of the Ability Administration will find out their crimes and come to the door. fast. "


    "Zhu Jingui, fortunately you have the foresight! Let us quickly change positions, otherwise, we will definitely suffer from the fish pond now." A young man said with some fear.


    The fighting scene just now was really too cruel. The place where their group was sitting has been beaten to pieces.


    "That is, you don''t know, I know the investigator who beat Zheng Long and the others.


    As soon as I saw him go to Zheng Long and the others, I knew something was going to happen, so I hurriedly asked the waiter to change us a relatively remote seat. You were not happy at that time! Fortunately, I stick to my opinion. "Zhu Jingui said somewhat proudly.


    "Oh? You still know such a powerful investigator! Is he your friend? Introduce us to know him." A beautiful girl with long hair said.


    After Zhu Jingui heard the girl''s words, the smugness on his face froze for a while, and then he smiled wryly and said, "Xiao Meng, I also know that he is an investigator and is not familiar with him."


    After the girl heard Zhu Jingui''s words, a trace of disappointment flashed across her face. After all, the incomparable power that Lin Fei showed just now was really shocking.


    After knowing that he is not a gangster, but an investigator, no girl would be distracted and would not want to know each other.


    "But this person is an investigator! She didn''t dare to come forward and strike up a conversation without an acquaintance."


    "Captain Zhao, today''s tasks have been completed, I will leave first, and I will trouble you to finish the rest." Lin Fei smiled at Zhao Pei.


    Zhao Pei looked at Lin Fei with admiration, but dozens of practitioners were lying down on the ground! Among them, there are more than 30 first-level level and 3 second-level ones. The most important thing is that there are two third-level early practitioners.


    If it were the usual, the Ability Management Bureau might have to dispatch dozens of investigators to arrest them, and now only Lin Fei has wiped them out. It is really incredible.


    The security guards who cooperated with Lin Fei''s movement were all blinded. They had never performed such an easy task.


    Just wait a few minutes outside the mission location, and then go in to **** the prisoners. The whole process takes about ten minutes or so. Although there is no great effort, they will not lose any credit.


    The few young girls in the ���� team have their eyes full of light now. If it weren''t for the time they were still on the mission, they would definitely come forward to pester Lin Fei for a while and ask him for contact information.


    "Okay Mr. Lin, you go back and rest first! The rest is very simple, we will take care of it immediately." Zhao Pei smiled.


    Lin Fei chatted with Zhao Pei for a few words and then turned and left. When he was about to reach the door of the bar, he saw a man who had a relationship with him from the corner of his eye, and he looked sideways.


    Zhu Jingui saw Lin Fei looking at him, his body froze suddenly, and then he saw Lin Fei''s eyes look at his right hand, scared him to loosen the right hand that was holding the girl''s waist.


    Zhu Jingui rubbed his hands and smiled, "Boss Lin, what a coincidence! We meet again, don''t get me wrong, this is my girlfriend, I didn''t mess around, we are in love, right... Huihui."


    Zhu Jingui��s new girlfriend, Huihui, saw her rich second-generation boyfriend blinking at herself constantly. She didn��t know what he meant after spending many years in the bar, and quickly took Zhu Jingui��s arm to Lin Feidao. "Hello Boss Lin, we two love each other."


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze and then said to Zhu Jingui, "Your family is so good, so you can live a good life, don''t do bad things, I think Zhao Xiaobao is very good, you should learn from him."


    "Yes, what Boss Lin said." Zhu Jingui said with a dry smile.


    Not bad, this kid is quite prosperous. Now he is not as arrogant as when we first met. He knows that he has converged. Although it is a piece of rotten wood, he can still carve a car... Lin Fei nodded, then stopped talking and started Leaving the bar.


    After seeing Lin Fei go, Zhu Jingui''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed. He sat on the sofa and thought, "How come every time he meets this person, his aura becomes stronger and more oppressive. Up."


    Zhu Jingui, who had relieved his mood, recovered a little, he saw his surrounding companions looking at him with envy.


    "Why do you look at me with this kind of eyes?" Zhu Jingui asked suspiciously.


    "Zhu Jingui, you still said that you are not familiar with the investigator. If you are not familiar with him, why would he stop talking to you and persuade you to learn well." Xiao Meng asked.


    "Yeah! Zhu Jingui, you are too short of friends. You don''t even introduce such a good person to us." The young man said.


    "I''m really not familiar with him. Before I went to strike up a conversation with his daughter... No, I offended him by being ignorant before, and he was taught a lesson by him. Then I met him a few times, and I didn''t say much in total. "Zhu Jingui explained.


    "Cut..." Everyone didn''t believe me. You went to talk to his girlfriend and he saw him, just as he beat the gangsters just now. Do you think you can still sit here intact?


    ��������

 Chapter 239： : Telepathy and the Cage

    There is a very famous specialty restaurant in the University Town of Rongcheng West District.


    Lin Fei just came out after lunch in this restaurant. Now he is sitting on a bench and resting, watching the crowds coming and going on the street, thinking, "It''s a college town! There are so many energetic students along the way. ."


    After a while, Lin Fei, who was sitting on the bench, clearly felt a little coolness. Not only the temperature, but also the wind, the sky began to darken horribly.


    He looked up at the sky, and said to himself, "It''s almost time to go home. It may rain in a while, and the laundry that was washed yesterday is still hanging on the balcony."


    Beep Bell...


    Lin Fei took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Hey!"


    "Lin Fei, are you still in the university town now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "A team of investigators in the bureau lost contact in the university town area. We are now sending people to rush to that place, and it will take some time to reach the destination.


    Because your last mission location was near the team, I thought about calling you and asking if you are still in the university town, can you help us go over and see what happened, okay? "Han Xue asked.


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll go over and have a look now, you can tell me the specific address." Lin Fei agreed.


    Then Han Xue informed Lin Fei that the investigator team was going to perform the mission. After he wrote down the address, he hung up the phone and rushed to the place where the incident occurred.


    Fortunately, the location of the incident was not very far from the restaurant where Lin Fei ate. If you run over, you should be able to arrive in ten minutes.


    But when Lin Fei was just a few steps away, it started to rain in the sky. The rain was very intense. The heavy rain hit the canopy boards of the shops on both sides of the street and crackled, and water splashed on the ground.


    The sudden rain dispersed all the people wandering on the street. Passers-by were looking for places to hide from the rain. The canopies of shops on both sides of the street became the best shelter from the rain. The heavy rain made these people afraid to step out step.


    Although the rain was heavy, it had no effect on Lin Fei. Nian Motive formed a protective film on his body, and no matter how large it was, he couldn''t wet his clothes.


    But there are things that cause Lin Fei more headaches than the sudden rain...


    "My dear, look at it, the rain is so heavy, that person is still running on the road without hiding from the rain."


    "He might be pretending to be cool!"


    "But I don''t know how cool this is!"


    "He thinks running in the rain so maverick is a kind of coolness, we can''t understand it, ignore him, let''s talk about what movie to watch tonight!"


    ����


    "Is this man stupid?"


    "Yeah! I don''t know how to find a place to hide from the rain."


    ����


    "Look, everyone, that guy is running so fast! Running in the rain under such heavy rain makes it easy to fall!"


    "He also asked for the fall. There is no reason why people are still running on the street when it rains heavily."


    ����


    The passers-by hiding under the rain canopies on both sides of the street whispered about Lin Fei running in the rain. Most people thought that Lin Fei was a fool, that''s why he behaved so abnormally.


    "What a bad luck! So many people look at me, making me look like a clown in a circus."


    Lin Fei exerted force under his feet to speed up his running speed. All the onlookers felt his eyes flashed, and the man running like crazy in the rain disappeared from their sight.


    Very fast, could it be that this man running in the rain is still a powerful practitioner...the passers-by wondered in confusion.


    ��������


    In the university town, in a run-down printing factory that has been abandoned for many years, two groups of people are fighting fiercely. One is a serious-faced Superintendent Authority investigator, and the other is a fierce criminal.


    What is strange is that the firefighting in the printing factory is very fierce, and various destructive abilities continue to show up, causing a huge noise, but if people stand outside the printing factory, they can��t hear anything inside. sound.


    The battle in the printing plant has been going on, and the investigator��s disadvantages are becoming more and more obvious. After the investigator��s team leader in the middle of the third stage collided with the opposing gangster leader, both parties returned to their team. in.


    Both of them stopped temporarily, breathing for a while, the high-intensity battle consumed a lot of both sides.


    Although several of the criminals were killed, the investigators did not suffer casualties, but because of the large number of criminals, the investigators will surely lose.


    A flash of light flashed, and an investigator activated the ��telecommunications�� ability, allowing investigators to communicate in their hearts without opening their mouths in a short time.


    "Captain, I still can''t send out my request for help. This''boundary cage'' ability has blocked the communication signal." An investigator at the second-tier pinnacle said in his heart.


    "Okay, I see. I will figure out a way to get rid of the gangster who used the''Boundary Cage''. Only in this way will we have a chance." The captain stared at the distance and was surrounded by gangsters, his body was purple. The spiritual man said in his heart.


    papa...


    A burst of applause sounded in the empty printing factory. The investigators heard the sound and looked at and saw that the gangster leader in the middle of the third stage was applauding, and then laughed at the investigators. , "I have long heard that the Rongcheng Superpower Administration is very powerful.


    You are better than I thought. It didn''t take long for us to come to Rongcheng to start our activities, and we were called by you, but unfortunately, when you met me, you can only stop here. "


    "Ma Zhong, your whereabouts are under our control, and our reinforcements are coming soon. If you surrender now, you can reduce some of your guilt," said the investigator of the team.


    "Deng Qifeng, people on the road say you are loyal and honest. Why are you now full of lies? This ��boundary cage�� will block all signals. It��s too late when you find something wrong and want to ask for help.


    Even if your Ability Management Bureau finds that you are missing and send people to increase your staff, when they arrive here, we will solve you long ago and leave here.


    Now that you are trapped here, only those who kill and use the "Boundary Cage" have a chance to escape, but do you think we will let you succeed? "The gangster leader Ma Zhong mocked.


    Although his lie was seen through by the enemy, Deng Qifeng did not panic.


    He continued to speak, "Ma Zhong, your organization that makes counterfeit money has now been included in the arrest list by the Ability Management Bureau. Even if you get away with it today, your end will soon come."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Tang Seng Wai Biography" "Long Yan and Zhou Zhou" for your rewards, and thank "BN" and "Violet" for the monthly pass.

 Chapter 240： : The villain died of talking too much

    "Hehe, although you don��t know why, your power management bureau has become stronger than before, but our organization is not vegetarian either. Can��t beat you, and hide?


    Besides, even if our plan in Rongcheng fails today, sooner or later we will continue.


    Now I will kill all of your team of 20 people, and warn you that we are not easy to mess with the power management bureau!


    ����...... Three third-tier practitioners, plus seventeen second-tier practitioners, even if the master of the power management bureau is like a cloud, it will be painful for a while! "Ma Zhong said with a crazy smile.


    Hahaha...


    The unscrupulous ridicule of the gangsters resounded throughout the printing house.


    Deng Qifeng and his companions did not show any bad emotions because of the ridicule of the gangsters, their faces were calm and there were no waves.


    These 20 of them have all been to the first town and participated in the battle against the invasion of the alien beasts in the spirit world. Compared with the terrifying and fierce alien beasts, these gangsters really cannot scare them.


    Ma Zhong saw that these investigators, who were already turtles in the urn, did not move. His laughter stopped abruptly, because he saw the contempt in the eyes of these people, as if to say to him, "You scumbags are just like that. "


    We even dared to look like this when he died... Ma Zhong suddenly burst into a lot of anger, and the joy that he had successfully trapped these investigators with his strategy disappeared.


    "Deng Qifeng, there is a good saying that the villain died of talking too much, do you think I would make such a mistake and chat with you for so long?" Ma Zhong said with a brutal look on his face.


    "That''s not good, everyone hurry up!" Deng Qifeng immediately shouted to his companions after hearing Ma Zhong''s words.


    ��������


    "You investigators are really stupid! After seeing me, Ma Zhong, he was so careless. This colorless and odorless dizzy gas smells good." Ma Zhong laughed.


    what����


    An investigator in the early stage of the third stage yelled, and his body burst out with psychic energy. He activated his own power. A gust of wind broke out centered on him, instantly dissipating the dizzy gas surrounding the investigators.


    "It''s too late, even if you use abilities to blow the gas away, what about it? You have already inhaled a lot, and then prepare to die!" Ma Zhong smiled.


    Except for the three third-tier investigators, the other seventeen second-tier investigators are all a bit untenable. The dizziness makes them unable to control their psychic energy well, and their combat effectiveness is weakened. A lot.


    "Captain, let''s fight with them! We can change one to another. Even if we die here today, sooner or later the director will avenge us.


    Compared with the strange beasts in the spirit world, what kind of green onions are they! Just some jumping clowns. "A second-level high-level investigator said in his heart.


    "Fight with them." The team members shouted.


    Deng Qifeng raised his hand and stopped the request of the team members, and then said in his heart, "I will wait to attack the gangster who uses the ��boundary cage��. As long as I succeed, you will immediately break through."


    "Captain, what do you do, go together, or die together," the team members shouted.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel, I have decided, obey the order, everyone cheers up and prepares for the last fight, Chen Jun, it''s okay, you can put away the''telospy'' ability!" Deng Qifeng said .


    "Be careful, everyone! These investigators are going to jump over the wall in a hurry, the piers, the pillars, you take some people to protect Lin Yu, don''t let these investigators kill him, when the time comes, the''boundary cage'' is gone, but there is no way to All these people stayed, the others followed me, none of them stayed." Ma Zhong said cruelly.


    There was another war between the two parties. Although the number of these gangsters was several times that of the investigators, these investigators were determined to have a strong will. Even if they were at a disadvantage, they were not defeated.


    Deng Qifeng defeated a gangster, and then quickly rushed towards Lin Yu, who used the "Boundary Cage" ability.


    But Ma Zhong had guessed Deng Qifeng''s intentions a long time ago and kept paying attention to his movements. When Deng Qifeng was about to rush towards Lin Yu, he immediately stopped him in front of Deng Qifeng.


    "Get away." Deng Qifeng shouted violently. He raised his right hand to use the supernatural power and slashed Ma Zhong''s face with a hand knife. Ma Zhong quickly raised his left hand to block.


    There was a crisp sound, and the two people collided with a clang of metal.


    I saw Deng Qifeng''s right hand condensed with a lot of light, turning into a white blade of light, the light continuously entwining.


    And Ma Zhong! He was intact. Just now, the left hand that blocked Deng Qifeng''s Light Blade, condensed a brown earth shield at this moment, the shield exuding a metallic color, and a heavy feeling hit his face.


    "As long as my shield is there, your light blade will not be able to cause harm to me, so you will die!" Ma Zhong said as he drew a short knife from his waist, and rushed towards Deng Qifeng with a grinning smile.


    �����ϡ���


    Deng Qifeng turned his hands into light blades and tried his best to get rid of Ma Zhong, but they were all blocked by Ma Zhong''s shield.


    The psychic energy in his body is rapidly consumed, and at this time a third-tier early gangster came to assist Ma Zhong to launch a sneak attack on him from time to time. According to this situation, it will not take long. , He will be defeated by Ma Zhong.


    "No, I have to help everyone break through!" Deng Qifeng''s eyes flashed, and he used his feet, ignoring the attack launched by Ma Zhong and his assistants.


    broke through their defense with two knives, and rushed towards the Lin Yu who was using the "boundary cage" with serious injuries.


    "Ah...get away," Deng Qifeng yelled, using his body to forcibly knock away the two Tier 2 pinnacle gangsters who were guarding Lin Yu, his right hand surged, preparing to give Lin Yu a fatal blow.


    ৡ���


    It fell short.


    The target in front of him disappeared suddenly, and Deng Qifeng stopped with a scream, and stopped at the place where Lin Yu was originally.


    He looked back at Ma Zhong and found that Lin Yu appeared beside Ma Zhong at the moment.


    "Excuse me, Lin Yu is our trump card, but you can''t let him break in your hand." Ma Zhong laughed.


    "It''s the transfer ability of the Space System, **** it, they came prepared and prepared too well. It seems that we have no chance to break through." Deng Qifeng thought sadly.


    "Dunzi, pillar, you now take Lin Yu to a safe place." Ma Zhong ordered.


    "I''m sorry everyone, it seems that we can only fight and die here this time." Deng Qifeng shouted at the team members who were fighting the enemy.


    "Captain, just what I want..." the investigators responded.


    "Kill, don''t keep one." Ma Zhong gave orders with a fierce expression.


    ��������

 Chapter 241： : Crazy Gangster

    ang bang bang...


    Continuous and fierce fighting sounds echoed in this dilapidated printing house.


    As time goes by, the investigators consume more and more physical and spiritual energy, and some people can no longer continue to fight.


    With two bangs, the two investigators in the early stage of the third stage were defeated by the gangsters, and their bodies were smashed into the old machine not far away. After that, they did not see any signs of standing up again. The specific life and death are unknown.


    "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang." Deng Qifeng shouted to the two investigators in the early stage of the third stage.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Ma Zhong rode Deng Qifeng''s moment of distraction, and immediately stabbed him with his right hand holding a short knife.


    Deng Qifeng couldn''t avoid it. After three times, he was kicked and kicked by Ma Zhong. His body was like a rag bag on a pole, and then he fell to the ground. Blood was constantly flowing out of the wound, soaking the ground. .


    If it hadn��t been for the buildings in the printing field to have been blessed by the ��boundary cage��, this pillar might have been broken.


    Ma Zhong retracted his right foot and smiled grinningly, "Fighting with me and not paying attention, distracted to take care of the lives of others, you are really looking for death!"


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Wang, Captain." The second-order investigators on the scene were forced by the gangsters to keep reducing their activity space until they were forced to Deng Qifeng''s side.


    The gangsters are like cats and mice, surrounding these investigators. Now the three third-tier investigators have lost the ability to fight, and the remaining second-tier investigators can''t make any big waves.


    Looking at the investigators who were embarrassed by his own design, Ma Zhong felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    He said, "You guys really deserve it! When we surrounded us before, I thought there would be today.


    What do you guys stop for? Don''t delay, get rid of them quickly to avoid accidents. "


    Following Ma Zhong��s final offensive order, the investigators did not show despair on their faces. They surrounded Deng Qifeng, who had fainted, and tightly held the spirit weapon in their hands.


    Ma Zhong watched his subordinates quickly approaching the investigators, his mouth showed a triumphant smile.


    At the most critical moment, an unfamiliar voice sounded inside the printing factory.


    "Hey! Those idiots in front, don''t you have a companion who is alone?"


    The gangsters who were about to launch a fatal blow to the investigator stopped one after another, and at the same time looked back at the sound source.


    The gangsters saw an unfamiliar young man. Although they don''t know how he appeared here, their ace, Lin Yu, is now being put on his neck by this man with a kitchen knife.


    "Fuck, Dunzi, Zhuzi, what are you two MD doing? Didn''t I tell you to protect Lin Yu?" Ma Zhong couldn''t help but explode when he saw Lin Yu was kidnapped by someone.


    Lin Yu is an important member of their organization! This time he applied to the organization to let Lin Yu come out to implement this plan, but he repeatedly promised that Lin Yu would not be involved. If something went wrong, he would not be able to explain it.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, we thought these investigators were dead, so we came up to help you, but we didn''t expect someone to show up." Dunzi and Zhuzi quickly admitted their mistakes.


    Lin Fei looked at the investigators who were surrounded by dozens of gangsters not far away, and saw that they were all wounded. Although he didn''t know them, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    The kitchen knife in his hand slid slightly, and Lin Yu, who was hijacked by Lin Fei, immediately saw a hole in his neck, and blood flowed out of the wound. "Speak quickly."


    "Brother Ma, save me! This person has controlled my body and I can''t move. He should be a cultivator who has awakened the motivation of reading." Lin Yu realized that he could speak and immediately shouted at his elder brother. Tao.


    "Hey, my friend, I have something to say, please don''t hurt my companion." Ma Zhongyu said mildly.


    "Oh, I understand." Lin Fei nodded and said blankly, and then the kitchen knife that was placed on Lin Yu''s neck slipped again and made another cut in his neck, and the blood flowed down the wound again. Came out.


    After seeing Lin Fei''s behavior, the boys couldn''t help but curse.


    "You MD, crazy!"


    "He MD, you are dead!"


    "Asshole, you don''t want to leave alive today."


    "Sand sculptures, there is a kind of let Lin Yu single out with us."


    Lin Fei raised his hand and dug out his ears and said to the gangsters, "You idiots shut up your mouth, and now you all come by me." First issue https://https://


    The gangsters stared at Lin Fei, wishing to frustrate him.


    Ma Zhong tried to calm the anger in his heart, and led his men towards Lin Fei. Before he took a few steps, he stopped.


    Ma Zhong said threateningly to Lin Fei, "You are a member of the Ability Management Bureau! Although I don''t know how you broke through the''boundary cage'' and came here, I advise you to release our companion as soon as possible, otherwise We will kill these investigators immediately."


    Lin Fei did not answer Ma Zhong, but used actions to show what he meant. The kitchen knife in his hand slid again, creating a third wound on Lin Yu''s neck, which was deeper than the previous two~www. novelhall.com~ The blood flow is faster.


    "Ah...Big brother, help me quickly, help me stop the bleeding." Lin Yu''s expression was miserable, and he called out in fear.


    "Fuck, why is this guy totally unreasonable! There is no scruples at all, which one of us is the bad guy!" After seeing Lin Fei''s hands, Ma Zhong and his little brothers cursed in their hearts.


    But they don''t dare to yell at them again, for fear that they will irritate this stranger, and Lin Yu will be hit by a single blow, so who can they cry?


    "Well, well, we give up, we all listen to your instructions, you should calm down." Ma Zhong said to Lin Fei, and then he secretly winked at a little brother beside him.


    Lin Fei was relieved as he watched the criminals gradually move away from the investigators. If it weren��t for Nian Mo��s ability to subdue these criminals all at once, he wouldn��t make such a move.


    The investigators who were surrounded by the gangsters thought that they would die, but they did not expect that there would be a glimmer of life in the end. When the gangsters dispersed, the investigators finally saw the whole picture of the stranger.


    "It''s temporary worker Lin Fei, great! Saved." The investigators breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly took out some emergency medicine from themselves to treat Deng Qifeng who had passed out of a coma. As for the other two companions in the early stage of the third stage. , Because the distance is too far, there is no way to check it temporarily.


    The gangsters looked back at the investigators behind them and saw that these investigators were treating Deng Qifeng. The corners of their eyes jumped, and they thought, "Fuck, these guys actually healed in front of us. You look good."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 242： : This monster...

    After the criminals were more than 20 meters away from the investigators, Ma Zhong suddenly shouted to one of his men, "Xiao Zhu, it''s now, hurry up and save Lin Yu."


    I saw a light blue aura flashing among the gangsters, and then Lin Fei felt that the shelf he was holding a kitchen knife disappeared.


    The gangsters saw that the hostage was rescued, and their hearts were immediately happy. They immediately looked at the nasty strange man, prepared to mock him, and then humiliated him severely.


    But when they looked at Lin Fei, they saw that Lin Fei released dozens of small fireballs at them.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing these small fireballs the size of apples, they had this question in their hearts.


    "Quickly disperse." Ma Zhong yelled, reminding his men to be careful. Then the gangsters became a mess, some fleeing, and some preparing to attack these small fireballs with their own abilities.


    bang bang bang...


    When they made a decision, these little fireballs burst open instantly, turning into a rain of fire and attacking these criminals.


    "Oh, ah." The screams of pain resounded through the printing factory. The weak gangsters ignited their hair and clothes after being hit by the rain of fire, and rolled on the ground in pain to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    Although the powerful gangsters have escaped the rain of fire, they are a little dull in their hearts. After all, they can release such a wide range of abilities, and their own strength must not be underestimated.


    ��.


    A figure flew heavily to the pillar, hitting the pillar with a loud noise, and then the figure rolled to the ground and did not know the life or death.


    "Fuck." The gangsters shouted in unison in their hearts. They knew this figure, and was a companion of their second-level peak.


    Then came a few more screams. They followed the voice and saw that several of the second sister''s early companions were knocked to the ground.


    The assailant was the strange man who kidnapped their companion earlier.


    "Follow me and kill this **** first." Ma Zhong was furious, and took the lead to rush towards Lin Fei with a third-stage and early-stage gangster. He would definitely not be able to swallow this nasty guy today if he didn''t kill him. He hadn''t encountered such humiliation in years.


    The boys saw the boss rushing towards Lin Fei, and rushed over.


    boom.


    Ma Zhong only felt that there was a flower in front of him, the guy who made him angry disappeared, and then the little brother of the third stage early stage next to him made a painful sound.


    He turned his head to look, that little brother was lying on the ground with his belly, curled up.


    At this moment, Lin Fei made a posture of kicking a soccer goal. He volleyed and kicked the gangster who fell on the ground, the first stage of the third stage, and made the gangster''s body like a cannonball hit the next. Associates.


    "Oh..."


    Several first-tier gangsters were knocked to the ground by this sudden collision, and the guy kicked by Lin Fei had foamed at his mouth and completely lost consciousness.


    "Asshole." Ma Zhong roared, flying towards Lin Fei, and the short knife in his right hand stabbed Lin Fei angrily.


    Lin Fei dodged sideways, wiping the corner of his clothes with a short knife, and then he clenched his right hand into a fist. The psychic energy in his body burst out instantly, attached to the fist from the inside out, and slammed into Ma Zhong''s chest.


    Ma Zhong immediately raised his left hand to block his chest, and a brown shield was gathered in an instant.


    boom.


    The loud crash sound was deafening.


    Ma Zhong''s body flew out, and after landing on the ground, he fell directly due to huge inertia. His body rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    "Hey, this ability is pretty good! It actually blocked my attack." Lin Fei thought in surprise. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Different from Lin Fei''s surprise, Ma Zhong, who had re-rised from the ground, was frightened by Lin Fei''s attack and his face turned pale.


    The power shield he used to resist Lin Fei''s boxing just now has shattered, and his left hand is hanging down. It should have been beaten and broken.


    "This person definitely has the strength of Tier 4, and the strongest Tier 3 peak practitioner in the organization can''t do anything to defeat me so easily with a fist attached to psychic energy.


    can''t stay here anymore, this level of power is not something we can fight against.


    He MD, who said that there are no Tier 4 practitioners in Rongcheng. If I can escape back, I must kill the person who provided the information. "Ma Zhong was thinking about his escape plan in his heart, while wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    If an idiom is used to describe the scene in the printing plant, it is a tiger entering the flock.


    Lin Fei fought with these gangsters indifferently, with both fists attached to psychic powers, and one gangster with one punch, which was either injured or disabled.


    "This monster..." A gangster in the middle of the second stage was frightened by Lin Fei, and fell to the ground and said tremblingly.


    Lin Fei kicked a gangster who had awakened the speed ability, and a fireball condensed with his right hand to hit the gangster who said Lin Fei was a monster.


    The fireball struck the night sky like a meteor, and instantly hit the gangster who had fallen on the ground.


    Bang, the gangster passed out by the fireball, but there was no flame on his body.


    "Which monster do you mean?" Lin Fei murmured, and then continued to rush towards the gangsters who had fled.


    "Lin Yu, quickly cancel the''Boundary Cage'' and let us go out." Suddenly someone called out from the rout gangster.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Yu, who hadn''t stopped the bleeding for a long time, was frightened by the scene in front of him. Originally, they were about to win, how could this be the case.


    "You, TM, quickly unlock the ��Boundary Cage It��s all over in the next night." A gangster in the early stage of the third stage shouted.


    "Oh oh! Okay." After being yelled like this, Lin Yu also recovered, and quickly cancelled his ability.


    what����


    The Tier 3 early gangster who yelled at Lin Yu was overtaken by Lin Fei. Lin Fei pressed him to the ground without a few strokes, and fainted happily after vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.


    Lin Yu staggered in shock when he saw his tragic situation, and crawled to the gate.


    Lin Fei frowned as he watched the gangsters fleeing everywhere, and then centered on him, the ice instantly spread out from under his feet, and immediately caught up with these gangsters, freezing their feet.


    The weaker gangster was not frozen except for one head, and all other parts were frozen in ice.


    Although the strong gangsters broke out of the ice, because the ice delayed their escape time, when they looked up to find an exit, they saw that the surrounding area was completely frozen by the ice, and the printing factory became a ice cage, and they had no way out. Can escape.


    Some gangsters do not give up, or attack the frozen gate with weapons or abilities in their hands, hoping to break a path.


    Lin Fei did not pursue them anymore, but watched them make the final struggle.


    The gangsters slumped down on the ice after making a series of ice-breaking actions. Once the ice was destroyed by them, it regenerated on its own. They consumed a lot of physical and spiritual energy, and finally found no effect at all.


    This is so desperate...


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 243： : Unreasonable lunatic

    Lin Fei saw these thugs slumped on the ground and said to them, "Why don''t you continue to break the ice! If you don''t continue, it''s my turn to get on."


    Lin Fei said step by step towards the gangsters who were sitting in front of the printing factory.


    The gangsters suddenly panicked when they saw Lin Fei walking towards them step by step. They couldn''t escape, and they couldn''t beat them. How could this be good?


    "I surrender, don''t hit me." One of the gangsters suddenly shouted.


    The gangsters who didn''t know what to do at first saw it, and immediately followed suit, and they all told forgiveness.


    "I surrender, please don''t hit me..."


    "I surrender, I never dare to resist anymore..."


    Lin Fei stopped when he heard the words, and said to them in a flat tone, "It''s okay to surrender. You can all lay down your weapons, squat in a row with your hands holding your head, and don''t think about using a slow strategy to perfuse me, delaying time to find opportunities to escape.


    I��d like to declare to you in advance that if I find out who has this idea and make trouble again, I will kill him on the spot. Believe me, I��m not kidding you. "


    Some of the gangsters couldn''t help but swallowed a few mouthfuls, and immediately dispelled the idea of ??waiting for a chance to escape.


    ��ߧ...


    The gangsters threw their weapons on the ground, then came to the spot designated by Lin Fei and squatted down, waiting in a row for investigators to come and clean up.


    Lin Fei squatted down on the ground honestly when they heard their instructions, nodded with satisfaction, and then came to the injured group of investigators.


    He saw these investigators looking at him with admiration, and being stared at by so many people made him a little embarrassed.


    Lin Fei asked, "Can you still hold it? How about the unconscious wounded?"


    "We are all okay, the captain, Lao Zhang, Lao Wang, they are seriously injured, but they are not in danger for the time being.


    I just used the ability to probe their physical condition.


    They had massive hemorrhage of the internal organs, dozens of comminuted fractures, a dozen of joint dislocations, some capillaries seemed to be broken, and a slight damage to the carotid artery...


    We have all treated the traumatic injuries with drugs, and the internal injuries can only be treated after the medical team arrives. "A second-order high-level investigator with perception ability said to Lin Fei.


    "That''s good, but fortunately no one has had an accident." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah! It''s a great fortune to survive this time. Thank you so much. If you didn''t rush to support us in time, we would have to explain it here." The member said gratefully.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then said, "It''s all I should do, by the way...Could you please count the number of these gangsters?


    I don��t know how many people there are in total, and there is no way to determine if anyone is secretly hiding. "


    "Let''s do your inventory!" Two investigators with relatively minor injuries spoke.


    When the two investigators came to the place where the gangsters were sitting, they first handcuffed the stronger gangsters with some special handcuffs. As for the weaker gangsters, they couldn��t control it for the time being, because they didn��t expect it to happen this time. There are so many criminals, not enough handcuffs.


    A moment later, an investigator hurried over and said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, we counted the number of people just now and found that one person was missing."


    "Well, how strong is that person?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The young man is the leader of their gangsters, his name is Ma Zhong, he is about 1.5 meters tall, and he has a small flat head. That man has the strength of the middle stage of Tier 3, and his ability is to condense a brown shield." Investigator Detailed report.


    After Lin Fei listened to the investigator''s description, he immediately remembered this person. This person was hit by a blow by himself before, and he also praised his ability as interesting.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and touched his chin, speculating in his heart, "When the man was injured by me, the''boundary cage'' had not been lifted. At that time, he wanted to run but couldn''t get out.


    After the ��boundary cage�� was lifted, I immediately frozen the entire printing factory. He should have no chance to escape. Now he must be hiding somewhere in this factory. "


    "Mr. Lin, although it is a pity to be ran away by that leader, it is also gratifying that we have captured all these remaining people." The investigator thought that Lin Fei was dissatisfied with Ma Zhong''s escape and quickly persuaded him.


    Lin Fei did not speak, but used his own perception to constantly explore the surroundings. He firmly believed that the person never escaped, and he must be hiding somewhere.


    after awhile.


    Within Lin Fei''s perception, he found a trace of anomaly, 60 meters in front of him, a trace of extremely weak psychic energy fluctuations flashed past the place where the used machines were stacked.


    "Oh, you can really hide."


    �ء���


    A basketball-sized fireball appeared in Lin Fei''s hand, and the orange flame illuminated Lin Fei''s cheeks red.


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Lin Fei threw the fireball vigorously, and the fireball drew a beautiful parabola in the air, accurately hitting the location Lin Fei had just sensed.


    boom...


    The fireball exploded, blasting all the old machines to pieces, and the gust of wind swept the printing plant, causing the clothes of everyone present to rattle.


    Those gangsters who had surrendered and squatted on the ground saw Lin Fei''s operation and thought at the same time, "Why did you throw a fireball for no reason? This person is really an unreasonable lunatic."


    "Hehe, are you still coming out? I think how long you can hide."


    Within an instant of effort, Lin Fei condensed dozens of fireballs in front of him, and then he flicked his right hand, and these fireballs immediately shot towards the explosion site. First release https://https://


    boom boom...


    Two or three explosions were deafening. Both the investigator and the surrendering criminals were shocked by Lin Fei''s behavior.


    Fortunately, this printing factory was sealed by Lin Fei with ice. Otherwise, under such a violent explosion, this dilapidated factory would have long since collapsed.


    Until the last fireball exploded, an embarrassed figure churned out from the ruins of the explosion. It was Ma Zhong, the head of the gangster who was previously determined by the investigator and had successfully escaped.


    At this time, Ma Zhong looked miserable. His hair was scorched, his clothes were in tatters, his clothes were dyed red, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    Originally, Ma Zhong used a magic weapon to hide his figure and breath, and wanted to avoid this disaster, but the person he met was Lin Fei.


    This spiritual tool that helps him hide his body and breath has a shortcoming, that is, it will produce a weak psychic energy fluctuation after a period of time.


    If it were other investigators, there would be no way to discover this anomaly, but Lin Fei''s perception was very keen, so Ma Zhong was tragedy...


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 244： : The miserable Ma Zhong

    After Ma Zhong was forced to emerge from the explosion, he knew that he was definitely not Lin Fei''s opponent, and just ran away, trying to distance himself from Lin Fei.


    But before he ran a few steps, Lin Fei appeared in front of him all at once, followed by an uppercut with a thunder and thunder, and before Ma Zhong had made any response, he slammed his jaw in the jaw. , Flying him into the air.


    Then Lin Fei stretched out his hands like lightning to grab Ma Zhong''s feet, and smashed him to the ground like a sledgehammer. First release https://https://


    twice and three times...


    bang bang bang...


    After Ma Zhong fainted, Lin Fei dragged Ma Zhong with his face on the ground and slowly walked towards the gathering point of the gangsters who squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. After arriving at the place, he casually threw Ma Zhong beside them.


    The gangsters all shuddered when they saw Ma Zhong''s miserable appearance. They didn''t dare to make any noise. They lowered their heads and stared at the ground, praying in their hearts that this terrible person would leave as soon as possible.


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at the sluggish investigators, smiled and said, "It''s done, now these people are all reunited, and your mission is successfully completed this time."


    bang bang bang...


    There was a loud crashing sound from the gate of the printing house.


    "Our people are here!" An investigator holding a communication machine said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei nodded slightly, then put away the abilities, and stopped releasing the ice. Without the blessing of psionic energy, the ice suddenly became fragile.


    With a loud bang, the factory door was blown to pieces. Several third-stage mid-stage investigators entered the factory first, followed by dozens of second-stage investigators.


    The investigators who came to the reinforcement saw a group of people squatting on the ground, and they were relieved.


    The third-stage mid-stage investigator headed by ���� came to Lin Fei and thanked him, "Thank you so much this time."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei smiled. The investigators in the middle of the third stage are familiar to him. They were seen in the previous meetings.


    Not long after the investigators who came to the reinforcements arrived at the scene, the medical team also arrived at the scene, and they immediately started to treat the injured investigators.


    Deng Qifeng and the other three fell into a coma due to serious injuries. After the medical staff of the treatment team used the healing powers to treat them, their physical conditions were greatly improved. After returning to the headquarters, they would undergo a full treatment, and it would not take long to recover. .


    Lin Fei felt that he didn''t need to stay here anymore. He greeted several investigators he knew well before leaving.


    When he walked out of the factory, he found that the periphery of the factory was full of people.


    After thinking about it, I will know what happened. After the cancellation of the "Boundary Cage", the huge noise caused by a series of explosions could no longer be hidden, and the surrounding residents and passers-by were attracted by the good things.


    However, the security officers arrived in time and set up a cordon on the scene to prevent unrelated persons from entering the incident site and causing unnecessary accidents.


    When Lin Fei came out of the printing plant and was about to leave when he crossed the cordon, a security officer came over immediately to verify his identity, and he was allowed to pass after showing his ID.


    Whenever such a big event happens, there must be people from the TV station.


    After they received a hotline call from the masses, it was as if a cat smelled the fishy smell, they immediately rushed here non-stop in order to get the first-hand report.


    Lin Fei walked out of the cordon and was about to find a place to go home, but he was immediately spotted by the sharp-eyed TV station staff, and then a group of people surrounded him, ��click, click,�� and the sound of the camera��s photos kept ringing.


    Ning Yu, the beautiful host of Rongcheng TV Station, took the microphone and asked Lin Fei, "Hello, sir, this is Ning Yu, the host of Rongcheng TV Station. I just saw my husband coming out of the factory. Can you ask about the details. What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know anything, please get out, I have other things to do." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Sir, just answer us a few questions, we won''t delay you much time." Ning Yu said.


    I didn��t expect that I would be surrounded by interviewers one day...


    Lin Fei wanted to leave, but the reporters and hosts of these TV stations surrounded him round and round, and he couldn''t knock them down.


    So he could only say helplessly, "Okay! I only answer some things I know. After answering a few, you can no longer pester me."


    "Okay, sir, may I ask what happened in this old printing factory and why there was a sudden deafening explosion."


    "What else could be that the gangsters did bad things, the investigators came to arrest them, the explosion sound was produced by the fighting during the arrest, no need to make a fuss, and the gangsters have already broken the law, don''t worry."


    "Then sir, may I ask, have the investigators suffered casualties in such a huge battle?"


    "On our side, some people were injured. It would be fine to go back for treatment. As for the situation of those gangsters, I am not very clear.


    Okay, that''s all I know about the specific situation. You can let the road open now and let me go! "


    "Sir, answer us a few more questions! Excuse me..."


    "Please let me down and stop pestering our colleagues. Later, we will hold a press conference on this incident You can ask our spokesperson if you have any questions." Lin Fei heard a familiar voice.


    Lin Fei looked towards the source of the sound and saw Han Xue leading several investigators towards him.


    "The savior is here." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    When the reporters saw Han Xue and others wearing investigator uniforms, they immediately stopped pestering Lin Fei and left obediently, waiting for the press conference held by the Ability Administration.


    "Thank you really this time! Otherwise, Deng Qifeng and others would be in danger." Han Xue said to Lin Fei gratefully.


    "Whatever you are polite, I should do it. When you have time, remember to call me my reward this time." Lin Fei reminded with a smile.


    "I know! I''ll give you money when I get back to the game. Hey... This is a major mistake for us. I didn''t expect that this counterfeit currency organization would be brave and set a trap to attract our people to the bait. "Han Xue said depressed.


    "Eat a ditch and grow a wiser, just pay attention next time. These people are all clowns. If it weren''t for the deployment of a large number of people to the first town, these people would have been wiped out long ago." Lin Fei Smiled.


    "Well, do you want to go home directly? Or where do you want to go? Do you want me to take you a ride." Han Xue said.


    "No, it''s not long after I finished my lunch, I want to shop around again." Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Longyan and Zhouzhou" and "110515211948683". Thank you for your subscription and support.


    ()

 Chapter 245： : The gap between people

    Ning Yu looked at Lin Fei and Han Xue not far away. She knew Han Xue and was the secretary of the director of the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau.


    Han Xue''s status is very high in the Ability Management Bureau, and this young man can talk and laugh with Han Xue, it is conceivable that his identity is not simple.


    Ning Yu secretly remembered Lin Fei''s appearance in her heart.


    ��������


    Meeting milk tea shop, Zhao Xiaobao is sitting at a table in the shop drinking milk tea with a bunch of roses on the table.


    A brand-name clothes and a handsome appearance make the girls who drink milk tea in the shop frequently peek at Zhao Xiaobao.


    Lin Wan, Liu Zihan and Qin Qingqing were in the store today. Lu Lu took a leave of absence because of something at home.


    Since the holidays have just ended these few days, the business in the store is temporarily not busy, so the three of them are also busy.


    "Xiaowan, Zhao Xiaobao is really well-informed! Not long after you arrived in the store, he came right away. You know, Qingqing and I have been in the store for so long and haven''t seen him. Your front foot has just arrived in the store and his back foot It''s here, really amazing." Liu Zihan smiled.


    "Xiaowan, maybe you just accept his flowers today! Anyway, it''s the first time to meet after the New Year." Qin Qingqing smiled.


    Lin Wan thought for a while and was about to open her mouth. She just saw an acquaintance walking outside the door and smiled at the visitor, "Lin Fei, happy new year!"


    "Happy New Year, ladies!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Happy New Year!"


    "happy New Year!"


    "Bring me a cup of original milk tea and a cup of coconut milk tea, both cups should be warm." Lin Fei said to Lin Wan.


    "Okay, find a place to sit down! I''ll do it for you right away." Lin Wan said. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Lin Fei glanced at the situation in the store, and found that only Zhao Xiaobao had an empty seat next to him. After thinking about it, he cancelled his seat.


    He didn''t want to sit in that position, but Zhao Xiaobao kept staring at him, "No, I''ll just stand a while!"


    "Xiao Wan, give me another cup of coconut milk tea." Zhao Xiaobao said to Lin Wan.


    "Zhao Xiaobao, you have drunk three cups, it is almost done, you can drink it next time!" Lin Wan persuaded Zhao Xiaobao.


    "Well, it''s okay, I drank it, your milk tea is delicious, I can drink a few more cups." Zhao Xiaobao smiled heartily.


    "Big brother! You are really good enough. You have even drunk three cups, but you still want to drink the fourth cup, don''t you have a stomach fullness?" Lin Fei thought silently in his heart and admired Zhao Xiaobao. Eyes.


    "Lin Fei, I saw you share a lot of photos in your circle of friends a while ago, did you go to travel?" Liu Zihan asked.


    "Yes! I went to Wencheng for a tour, and those photos were taken in Wencheng." Lin Fei said.


    "Wencheng! That''s a good place, I haven''t been to it yet! I think there are many ancient buildings in your photo." Qin Qingqing said.


    "It��s really a fun place. You can go there if you have the chance. The hot springs in Nali are very famous. After soaking, you feel comfortable.


    Also, there are many ancient buildings in Wencheng. This time, it opened my eyes. The various buildings of different dynasties make people linger.


    There is also an area in Wencheng called Gucheng District. All the buildings in the area are in ancient style, and the shop assistants are all wearing ancient Hanfu. If you go sightseeing there, you will have the illusion that you have traveled to ancient times. Lin Fei introduced.


    "Wow! No more, I am so excited by what you said! I have to plan well and find a time to travel to Wencheng." Liu Zihan said excitedly.


    Lin Fei chatted with Liu Zihan and Qin Qingqing about the cultural scenery of Wencheng.


    "Come to Lin Fei, the original milk tea is ready, you can drink it first!" Lin Wan said.


    "Well, thank you!" Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhao Xiaobao saw Lin Fei and Lin Wan talking and laughing, and he was really envious in his heart!


    "Isn''t it Wencheng? I''ve been there too, no big deal.


    Every time I didn��t talk to them, I didn��t have anything to say. This Lin Fei didn��t seem to be able to speak well!


    But why these girls can drink him and chat so happily!


    Why is the gap between people so big! Unexpectedly, I, Zhao Xiaobao, would one day envy other boys and women. "Zhao Xiaobao was a little depressed thinking about his thoughts.


    It didn��t take long for Lin Fei��s second cup of milk tea to be packed, and then he said goodbye to a few girls, and walked to his flower shop with the packed milk tea.


    When Lin quickly walked into his flower shop, he happened to meet Bai Xi to send a guest out.


    "Mr. Chen, welcome to buy flowers next time!"


    "Well, yes, next time I will bring friends to buy flowers." ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Boss, you are here! Happy new year!" Bai Xi greeted after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Well, happy new year! I happen to be free today, so I will come over and have a look, come... This is the milk tea I brought you." Lin Fei said, handing a cup of milk tea to Bai Xi''s hand.


    "Thank you boss." Bai Xi smiled sweetly.


    Lin Fei drank the milk tea in his hand and walked into the store, and asked Bai Xi, "How is business in the store recently?"


    "Very good." Bai Xi said, and then she hurried to the cash register, took out the ledger and handed it to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei put the milk tea in the air, reached out to take the ledger and flipped through it. Although Bai Xi had seen Lin Fei''s ability to read power, but seeing him so casually, he suspended the milk tea in the air~www.novelhall .com~ That kind of handy look made her wonder in her heart, "The boss is really amazing!"


    Lin Fei flipped through the ledger and browsed through a few pages at random, and secretly admired, "This girl is not in vain! The performance now is much better than before.


    The turnover has almost doubled, um... I will give her a bonus to encourage her when the salary is paid. "


    Bai Xi looked at Lin Fei expectantly, hoping that Lin Fei could make some comments on her work during this period.


    After Lin Fei read the ledger for this period of time, he looked up and saw Bai Xi looking at him expectantly. He laughed and said, "You have done a good job during this period. I didn''t see the wrong person. I will continue to work harder. Quickly open the milk tea and drink it! Don''t be stunned."


    "Hmm." After hearing Lin Fei''s praise, Bai Xi''s face was full of joy, and the corners of her mouth drank milk tea with a smile.


    Lin Fei gave Bai Xi an order, and then went to a room on the second floor to modify some plants. Lin Fei ordered these common plants a few days ago, and it is only today that he took the time to come to the store to modify them.


    ��������


    The Sixth Town Spirit World Resident.


    Now the big canteen is very lively. Today, a batch of exotic animal ingredients from the third-order peak are delivered here. After the chef��s careful cooking, they have all become delicious food.


    can not only increase the spiritual energy in the body and promote the cultivation, but also satisfy the appetite. After the people who are studying in the resident know this news, all people return to the base camp in advance, because the meal this time is out of date.


    ()

 Chapter 246： : Inner change

    After Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang, who were studying in the resident of the spirit world, received their food, they found a table with vacant seats to sit down. At the same table, there were several other young men and women dressed as students.


    They nodded and said hello to the students from the Ascetics Academy, and then they began to try the long-awaited lunch.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao and others saw the two investigators nodding and smiling at them, and they responded with a smile, and then silently ate today��s special lunch.


    Zhao Haichang took a bite of the soup stewed with exotic animal meat. He was surprised at the mellow and delicious taste of the broth, and then he sensed that a spirit could be absorbed by the body.


    He said to Tang Anchen intoxicated, "Brother Tang, the meat of this third-tier peak is really extraordinary! It''s much more delicious than the third-tier high-tier, and it has a lot of spiritual energy.


    "Well, the taste is not only good, but the spiritual energy contained in it is also very beneficial to our cultivation. Unfortunately, the meat of the third-order peak is too small. If we can eat it for a long time, our cultivation progress will be greatly accelerated." Tang Anchen Tao.


    "Brother Tang, this is such a good place! Although I have only been here for a few days, I already feel that I am about to break through to the second-tier peak." Zhao Haichang said triumphantly.


    "Don''t be proud of you kid, continue to work hard after reaching the peak of the second stage, and strive to break through to the early stage of the third stage as soon as possible!" Tang Anchen said.


    "Hey, it''s not easy to break through to the second stage peak, and I don''t know if I have any hope of breaking through to the early stage of third stage.


    I really envy Lin Fei! It would be great if I had his cultivating talent, and I don��t know how he cultivated. He was so strong at a young age. I heard from Han Xue! Rongcheng''s strongest practitioner is none other than him. "Zhao Haichang took a bite of exotic animal meat and said.


    "What''s the use of envy! You work hard to cultivate! Try to catch up with him." Tang Anchen said.


    "Following his footsteps, I think it''s impossible for me. Let''s make an analogy! He and I are racing on a track. I just started, and he is already at the end." Zhao Haichang joked.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and others who were eating silently, after hearing the content of the chat between Zhao Haichang and Tang Anchen, looked at them together.


    Zhao Haichang and Tang Anchen were chatting without a word. Suddenly they felt that several eyes were looking at them. They looked sideways and found that several practitioners at the same table were eating at the same table with a surprised expression. Watch them. Starting


    Zhao Haichang saw these people looking at him in surprise, and he asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    , Wang Chao said to Zhao Haichang, "Hello, we overheard you chatting, and we know that you are investigators of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, and in fact we are also from Rongcheng."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a fellow!" Zhao Haichang smiled.


    "Mr. Investigator, do you know Lin Fei?" Ji Xiaoxiao hesitated and asked.


    "Well, I know, we joined the Ability Management Bureau in the same period. We became investigators. Although he didn''t succeed, he was almost the same." Tang Anchen smiled.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "We not only knew him, but before we became investigators, we were colleagues in the same company as his girlfriend!" Zhao Haichang added.


    "What? Lin Fei actually has a girlfriend! Impossible!" Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling, and Sun Bin were surprised in their hearts.


    "We are his high school classmates. When did he talk about his girlfriend? A few months ago, when we had a party, he still said he didn''t have a girlfriend!" Cheng Ling asked in surprise. She couldn''t believe that Lin Fei was like Wood. People who have actually got a girlfriend.


    "Ah? You are his high school classmates! What a coincidence! But you said that when he had a classmate party a few months ago, he said that he had no girlfriend. This is not right! He has been dating his girlfriend for a long time, so there should be better It''s new!" Zhao Haichang said puzzledly.


    "This big liar, big liar." Cheng Ling mumbled in his mouth.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s mood is a little depressed, she really can''t figure out that Lin Fei has a girlfriend, but she is hiding it from everyone. This is not something that can''t be said.


    Sun Bin glanced at Ji Xiaoxiao and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to say it. At the same time, there was a little joy in his heart.


    Wang Chao was very curious about Lin Fei, and now he heard the gossip about Lin Fei, it was even more interesting.


    He said to Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang, "Hello, two big brothers, my name is Wang Chao, this is Ji Xiaoxiao, this is Cheng Ling, this is Sun Bin, we are all arranged by the Rongcheng Immortal Cultivator Academy to study here. Student."


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Haichang. This is my elder brother Tang Anchen. It hasn''t been long since we joined the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, because we went to the first town to participate in the battle against the invasion of alien beasts in the spirit world and were rewarded to come here for further training." Zhao Haichang introduced.


    The two sides met each other for a while, and then they talked.


    "Brother Zhao, you just said that you know Lin Fei''s girlfriend. She used to be a colleague from the same company. How does Lin Fei''s girlfriend look like?" Zhao Haichang asked.


    "Oh, you said Coach Zhou! She is very beautiful. She is one of the two most beautiful girls in our company, but she fascinated a lot of people!" Zhao Haichang introduced.


    "Compared with Xiaoxiao, who is more beautiful?" Cheng Ling asked suddenly.


    "Uh..." Zhao Haichang was originally eating a piece of exotic animal meat. He was choked upon hearing Wang Chao''s words. He quickly slapped his chest and swallowed the meat, and then glanced at the very beautiful Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Cheng Ling, what are you talking about!" Ji Xiaoxiao frowned and said to Cheng Ling, but her hand under the table was tightly clenched at the moment, and a little sweat leaked out of her palm.


    Zhao Haichang should have guessed no matter how stupid he is at this time. He smiled and said, "Both are beautiful, and both of them look like flowers. There is no way to compare."


    Tang Anchen quickly finished eating with Zhao Haichang and then got up to bid farewell to Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao and others.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the others watched the two leave, and then slowly ate the food on their plate, no one spoke.


    Wang Chao, who felt a little silent at the scene, thought for a while and said, "Well, your old classmate is really interesting! When I return to Rongcheng in the future, you can introduce me to me."


    "What do you know about that big liar? Lies." Cheng Ling said angrily.


    ��������


    "Brother Tang, we really underestimated Lin Fei! Don''t look at his usual incomprehensible look. I didn''t expect that besides Coach Zhou, there is such a beautiful girl who likes him. It is incredible." Zhao Haichang Said to Tang Anchen.


    "You are really gossip, let''s not talk about this, let''s go to the training room to practice!" Tang Anchen shook his head and said.


    "I''m not curious! Tang Brother, you have changed a lot! Now you are so keen on cultivation, you were not like this before." Zhao Haichang said.


    "Is this kind of change bad?" Tang Anchen smiled, and then walked towards the training room with Zhao Haichang.


    The ���� training room is a practice that has just been done not long ago. It can gather psionic energy within a certain range and increase the concentration of psychic energy. Although the improvement is not much, it is better than nothing.


    Since joining the Ability Management Bureau and becoming an investigator, after Tang Anchen participated in the war against the invasion of the spirit world in the first town, he is no longer interested in these children''s love, and what he desires most now is to go to battle again to kill the enemy.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 247： : Willing to bet

    early in the morning.


    The fiery red sun rose slowly from the horizon, dispelling the night that enveloped Rongcheng in an instant, and a new day began.


    The mild sunlight spilled down the streets. Some office workers who stayed up late this morning struggled to get up, and then hurried out to work. Some people hopped to school with their schoolbags on their backs, waiting for the traffic light. The car had a window open, as if to Circulate air.


    There are sanitation workers sweeping trash on the side of the road, sometimes stopping to rest for a while, leaning back on the broom and rubbing the waist.


    There are many vehicles coming and going on the street.


    The breakfast shop on the street is overcrowded.


    One drawer after another steamer is steaming. Inside the steamer, there are xiaolongbao, red bean paste buns, mushroom vegetable buns, rice dumplings, etc. Next to the steamer, there is an old-fashioned rice cooker, and the soy sauce-colored soup is soaked in alluring one by one. Tea eggs.


    Although this breakfast shop has a small space, it is full of people. The staff is a family of four, parents and two daughters.


    The boss and the proprietress are in charge of entertaining the guests who are packed and taken away, and the two daughters are responsible for greeting the guests dining in the store.


    The shop is very quiet, there is no communication, all the people at the table are silently bowing their heads to eat breakfast.


    did not eat and drink, only chew slowly, one of the guests whispered, "Eat this, the bean paste bun is delicious."


    "Well, the soy milk and steamed buns in this store are really good."


    "I''m full, you hurry up too, you will be late when you get off work."


    Several people whispered, their voices were all plain.


    Lin Fei put a little tea egg left in his hand into his mouth and savored its taste.


    then picked up Xiaowan, drank all the remaining dried shrimp and vegetable porridge, and finally took out a paper towel from the tray on the dining table and wiped the corners of his mouth. Breakfast was finished.


    Lin Fei looked at the clock on the wall by his boss. It was exactly eight o''clock and thought it was almost time, so he waved to the store��s daughter and said, "Beauty, help me pack a breakfast."


    "Come on! What do I need?" the shop owner''s eldest daughter asked.


    "Two servings of shrimp and vegetable porridge, two tea eggs, three bean paste buns, two fried dough sticks, and six siu Mai." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, wait a minute." The shop owner''s eldest daughter memorized the menu and immediately prepared for Lin Fei to go early.


    "Hey, I knew I didn''t single out with her yesterday, so I have to get up early in the morning to give her breakfast." Lin Fei thought regretfully in his heart.


    The thing is like this, because there is no class in Zhouyue this morning, so she won''t have to go to work this morning, so last night she invited Lin Fei to play in the dark.


    The last game was black before going to bed last night. They lost that game because Zhou Yue��s mistake caused the teamfight to fail.


    Lin Fei encountered such a situation rarely, he must make a good joke about Zhou Yue, in order to report that she had been nagged so many times before.


    Then the two began to quarrel in the voice, blaming each other for how good they were when playing games. As a result, Zhou Yue became angry and challenged Lin Fei, saying that he should teach Lin Fei, who is not so great, and let him know the gap between each other.


    was invited by a girl to single out. If it was Lin Fei some time ago, he would have ignored Zhou Yue''s provocation, but during this time he spent a lot of time practicing techniques in private, and his self-confidence was a little inflated, so he readily agreed.


    Zhouyue also took the opportunity to propose a gambling contract, saying that the loser should buy breakfast for the winner and deliver it to the door in person, and if Lin Fei loses, he cannot use the space teleport ability to send breakfast.


    After listening to Zhou Yue��s condition, Lin Fei flinched a little. He checked the time displayed on his mobile phone. It was already one o''clock in the evening. If he loses, he will have to get up early tomorrow to deliver breakfast to Zhou Yue. Too little sleep time is painful.


    "Coward! Since you dare not say anything, don''t rant in front of me in the future." Zhou Yue''s proud voice came from the phone.


    "Come and come, I''m afraid you won''t make it, let''s start quickly! Don''t regret it if you lose." Lin Fei resolutely agreed, but the ending was sad. He was blown up by Zhou Yue, and his ears were still around before going to bed. Zhou Yue laughed triumphantly when she won.


    ��������


    Rongcheng in February, although spring has entered, the bit of chill in the air has not yet dissipated. Most pedestrians on the street wear thick autumn clothes. Some people who are weak and afraid of cold even wrap themselves with scarves. Strictly.


    Lin Fei yawned and walked into the Xing''an Garden District listlessly.


    "Xiao Lin! Come and play with friends so early today!" The old man at the door knew Lin Fei and smiled when he saw him.


    "Good morning! I''ll come over to get something." Lin Fei casually found a reason to prevaricate.


    Dingdong...


    Lin Fei rang the doorbell of Zhou Yue''s house, and after waiting for a few minutes, no one came to open the door for him.


    Dingdong...


    Lin Fei pressed the doorbell again with a black line on his face. He decided that if no one opened the door for him this time, he would go home.


    As for the agreement with Zhou Yue, of course it is invalidated. This is not a violation of the agreement, because no one opened the door for him, so you can''t blame him.


    After pressing the doorbell for the second time, the door opened soon.


    clicked.


    Zhou Yue, in a white pajamas, narrowed her sleepy eyes and opened the door While rubbing her left hand with her left hand, she complained to Lin Fei, "You fool, why are you always at the door? Ring the doorbell outside! Don''t you come in directly with abilities?"


    Although Zhou Yue��s pajamas are very loose, the exquisite and undulating body curves are still vividly displayed, which makes Lin Fei feel pressured. This is also why Lin Fei did not dare to enter their house with abilities, afraid that he would not see it by then. Things to see.


    Lin Fei said angrily to Zhou Yue, "I said you can''t put on a nightgown and then come out and open the door for me? What does it look like? Get out of the way...I''m going in."


    "Cut! What a fierceness! It''s not because of you, I was asleep just now! As soon as I heard the doorbell, I knew it was you, so I hurriedly got up and opened the door for you.


    Forget it, because you gave me breakfast today because you lost the bet, I won''t care about you. "Zhou Yue turned around and went back to the house, looking for a nightgown in her room.


    Lin Fei walked into the house, closed the door, and walked straight to the dining room. From the dimension space, he took out the breakfast he had packed in the breakfast shop not long ago, and took them out and placed them on the dining table.


    huh huh, there was a sound of washing in the bathroom, and Zhou Yue finished washing after a while, humming music to the restaurant vigorously.


    "Wow, that''s not bad! It''s all I like to eat." Zhou Yue shouted to Lin Fei in the living room looking at the breakfast set on the table.


    "You bought a lot of breakfast! I can''t finish it all by myself, so come and have some together!"


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass for "I''m here for 5 minutes", "Wangyu Listening to the Wind" and "Zhengtianxia".

 Chapter 248： : Was found

    "I have already eaten it, you can eat it first! When you can''t finish it, put it in the refrigerator to eat next time." said Lin Fei, who was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "You can come and accompany me even if you don''t eat! The table is too deserted, and breakfast alone is tasteless!" Zhou Yue shouted.


    "You are so troublesome." Lin Fei looked helpless, but he still turned off the TV and went to the dining room to eat breakfast with Zhou Yue, otherwise the woman would bring breakfast to the living room.


    "Hey, sister didn''t ask you to have breakfast with me for nothing. We will play one-on-one in the future. I won''t beat you up like I did last night, uh... I will make you lose better in the future." Zhou Yue smiled. Lin Fei said.


    Ha... Woman, you will be proud of it for a while! Waiting for me to practice for a while will definitely defeat you.


    Lin Fei made up his mind secretly, after returning home, he must practice his game skills.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei, who was on the opposite side of Zhouyue, had a flash of inspiration. He reached out and took a portion of dried shrimp and vegetable porridge and drank it, then picked up a bean paste bun and took a bite.


    "...what are you doing?" Zhou Yue hurriedly shouted.


    "Nothing. Didn''t you tell me to have breakfast with you? Didn''t I do as you ordered?" Lin Fei said as he picked up a tea egg and peeled it.


    "You...hey, didn''t you say that you have eaten it! Hey...you eat slowly! If you eat this way, I won''t have enough breakfast!" Zhou Yue anxiously said.


    Under Lin Fei''s deliberate teasing, Zhou Yue had no choice but to speed up his meal.


    After Zhou Yue quickly drank the dried shrimp and vegetable porridge, she found that Lin Fei was sitting leisurely while playing with her mobile phone, and she didn''t make the next move to **** food. She shouted in her heart.


    "Huh... or the breakfast shop near your home made it delicious for breakfast!" After breakfast, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the morning news.


    "That is, the craftsmanship of the owner of this breakfast shop is not fake, and their breakfast shop has been open for more than 20 years! Many residents of a nearby community or people passing by for work, many buy breakfast in their shop "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Hey, this time is so boring, I feel that the time to work is so slow! Although I have been at work for three days, I still haven''t recovered the state it was before." Zhou Yue said negatively.


    "You have a holiday syndrome. Don''t always think about playing. It will be fine after a while. Look at Xiao Ru, people will not be like you. Okay...you have also eaten the breakfast you sent, our The agreement is over, and now I have to go back to make up for it." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Don''t rush back! Let''s play a few games."


    "No, I played so late yesterday, I got up early today to bring you breakfast, I am a little sleepy."


    "You can take a nap in the afternoon, and I will go to the company in a while. If you go back to bed now, it would be boring for me to stay at home by myself. Play games with me for a while! I will take you to the top."


    "Top score? Um...well! I''ll play two games with you. After the game, I will go home to make up for a sleep. Then you can stop pestering me."


    "okay!"


    ��������


    The territory of the soul bird of the spirit world, in the temporary station of the investigation team led by Zhu Mumu.


    Zhu Mumu looked up the information reported by his subordinates on his desk in recent days, but it was not very concentrated at this time. It would take a look at the communication stone placed on its desk after a while.


    Suddenly, a faint aura appeared in the transmission stone. Zhu Mu, who was watching the information, quickly dropped the information in his hand, grabbed the transmission stone and injected his own psychic energy into it.


    The transmission stone no longer emits aura after being injected with psionic energy, and then a voice came out, "Master, we have found the world channel, the location is 15 kilometers northeast of our station.


    According to the command of the lord, we stood still not far from the passage of the world, and did not approach rashly. "


    After hearing the news from the transmission stone, Zhu Mumu had a look of excitement on his face, thinking, "I found you."


    "You should not move, and I will take people there immediately. If you encounter enemies, don''t entangle them and wait for the army to arrive." Zhu Muzi used the transmission stone to instruct the men who found the passage to the world, and then shouted outside the door, people."


    "Yes, is there anything sir?"


    "Send the order immediately, and all the soldiers immediately pack up and prepare to go."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Mumutou saw his subordinates leave, and then sent a message with the transmission stone, "General Zhuqi, the target has been found, it is 18 kilometers northeast of the headquarters."


    ��������


    Since the pig head army has a clear goal, the marching speed has become very fast, the whole army was dispatched, and it took only over an hour before they came to the world channel.


    Groups of pighead soldiers exuded a fierce aura. Wherever they passed, the animals in the forest fled. The alien beasts who had just migrated here had to find another place. This is the group as the overlord of this region. Power.


    Pigware, Pigwood and other pighead generals looked at the white light particles flying in the sky not far away, and their hearts were full of joy.


    According to the records in ancient books, these white light particles are the normal appearance of the world channel before opening As soon as the time comes, these white light particles will form an indestructible gate, connecting the two worlds. Connected.


    "The order is passed down, camp on the spot, build fortifications, and the commander-level generals gather for a meeting." With the order of the pig, all the pig head soldiers began to move in an orderly manner.


    An area not far from the World Passage began to change rapidly under the actions of the pig head soldiers. A large number of trees were felled, the ground was filled, large military camps rose up, and various fortifications one after another. The place was built.


    ��������


    Opposite the world channel, the first town of Blue Star.


    Today is the ninth day of the Lunar New Year. According to previous calculations, the pig head army has almost found the world channel. Even if it is not found today, it will definitely be found tomorrow.


    From the seventh day of the day, when the time comes for the opening of the world channel, all investigators will gather and wait for it.


    Because no one can guarantee whether they will arrive early.


    �ݡ���


    The white light particles flying all over the sky gathered together on time as always, forming a huge light gate.


    With the opening of the world channel, all investigators are fully alert.


    Bai Moyan saw a pig-headed man sticking his head out of the world channel, he whispered, "Come on, everyone prepare."


    Immediately, a warning notice came from the miniature earphones worn by all investigators, "The pig head has appeared, everyone is ready to fight."


    ��������

 Chapter 249： : Test each other

    Bai Moyan was going to wait for the pigheads to come out partly before issuing an offensive order to block them in the world channel.


    But the expected large-scale invasion did not happen. The pig-headed man probed his head at the entrance of the world channel and immediately retracted his brain, and then there was no subsequent movement.


    Bai Moyan frowned slightly, and then solemnly said, "The reconnaissance team will send someone to see what is happening on the other side?"


    "Yes." An investigator next to Bai Moyan responded, and then he gave instructions to the headset.


    After a while, a third-order high-level investigator with stealth ability sneaked into the world channel.


    "General, there are a large number of humans gathered at the entrance of the world passage in the opposite world. They are large in number and fully armed. It seems that they have been waiting for us for a long time." The pig head soldier who went to inquire about the intelligence reported.


    Pigheads and other pighead generals were not far from the entrance of the world channel, listening to the report of this investigator, most of the pighead generals looked happy after hearing the information, this is the human world! According to ancient records, this kind of world spirit stone reserves are very rich, and everyone is going to make a fortune.


    Just as the pig was about to give the next order, a pig head from the third-tier pinnacle shouted, "Who?"


    Zhu Mu said, "Jug Gan, have you found anything unusual?"


    "My ability senses that there is a psychic wave there." Zhu Gan said, pointing to a position in front of the world channel.


    "Not good, it may be an investigator sent by humans." Zhu Mumu yelled.


    Just as Zhu Mu-mutou said, a pig-headed man at the top of Tier 3 immediately launched his own attack. It slapped the place where Zhu Gan was pointing, and the air in that place immediately burst with a bang.


    " Zhukong, you can stop, he has already escaped." Zhugan stopped Zhukong, who was about to continue his attack.


    "They run quite fast! These humans are just that." Zhukong mocked.


    "Third-stage high stage? A detective has this strength, and the human world on the opposite side is stronger than I imagined!" Pig Qi analyzed in his heart based on the psychic energy fluctuations escaping in the air.


    "Master General, how are we going to do next? Now the world channel does not allow Tier 4 strength to pass. Although we have a way to pass the early stage of Tier 4, General your strength in the middle of Tier 4 cannot pass.


    And according to the latest inquiries, the humans on the opposite side have long known that we will come, and have made sufficient preparations in advance. Their strength is unknown, and attacking us may be a huge risk. "The deputy of Zhuqi analyzed.


    "Pig Wood." Zhu Qi said.


    "The subordinate is here." Zhu Mumu went forward.


    "Didn''t you use the photo-taking stone to record the faces of a few humans? I think if you need to go to the human world to confirm a few things, you dare to go." Pig thought thoughtfully.


    "Just give the general instructions." Zhu Mu said.


    "That''s how it is..." Zhu Qi said his plan to Zhu Mu.


    ��������


    "Zhang Wu is back... the medical team, give him a treatment soon." Tian Zhen, the head of the investigation team, hurriedly shouted when he saw a bloody, stumbled figure coming out of the world passage.


    When the medical team used the healing ability to treat Zhang Wu, Zhang Wu received the treatment while reporting the information he had obtained to Bai Moyan and others.


    "Director, a huge camp has appeared across the world channel, where a large number of pig heads gathered.


    I just tried to go out from the world channel to investigate in depth, but I was found by a group of pigheads who looked like generals, and then attacked me. The pigheads who attacked me were very strong, and they should have the level of Tier 3 peak. "Zhang Wuhui reports.


    "About how many people are with the pighead who attacked you?" Bai Moyan asked.


    Zhang Wu recalled for a moment, and then said, "There are probably twenty!"


    "It seems that there are at least twenty pigheads at the top of Tier 3." Cao Qingyang, standing next to Bai Moyan, speculated. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Well, there must be Tier 4 pigheads, but I don''t know how many will come this time, but in general, our overall strength is stronger than the opposing pighead army." Bai Mo said.


    "Pigheads have appeared again." An investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage said.


    Bai Moyan and the others looked towards the entrance of the world passage. He saw a pig head in iron armor and a few pig heads in leather armor walking out of the world passage, showing no signs of panic. , And the previous pighead who probed the brain is far different.


    After Zhu Muzi came out of the world channel with a few of his men, the expected attack did not occur, which made it a little surprised wearing a defensive magic weapon, and looked at these humans involuntarily.


    Bai Moyan looked at the pig heads in front of him. He did not order to attack them, he wanted to see what they were going to do.


    The scene was silent for a while, and Zhu Muzi used mental power to shout to Bai Moyan and others standing in front of the crowd, "Humans, who of you is the highest commander here, I have something to tell him."


    "I am, what do you want to say to me?" Bai Moyan said to Zhu Mu.


    "Our lord Zhutong��s generals came to your World Friendly Visit but they were all killed by you. Not only that, you also attacked our investigation team for no reason. Are you humans so unreasonable? "Pig Wood said, took out a black crystal from his arms and activated it with psychic energy. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Then a light curtain shot out from the black crystal and reflected in the air. Except for Lin Fei, all the appearances of Xie Yurong and others who went deep into the spirit world investigation last time appeared on this light curtain.


    "What a pighead, the thief shouted to catch the thief." Bai Moyan and others thought in their hearts.


    "You are so shameless to say that the invasion is so high-sounding. If you didn''t invade our world first, how could we destroy your army!" Bai Mo said.


    "It turns out that these two incidents were really your human beings. You are so bold." Zhu Mumu said with a green expression.


    ? ? ?


    Bai Moyan and the others were puzzled after hearing Zhu Mumutou''s words, and then they were surprised, "It turns out that the previous words are just talking about us."


    Seeing that these humans did not speak, Zhu Muzi continued, "This time it is our lord who will send troops. You will not have any chance of winning. If you are willing to surrender and hand over the murderers who attacked our scout team last time, The lord promised not to harm the lives of your race."


    Bai Moyan''s expression remained unchanged, and then he lifted his hand, and several powerful psychic energy fluctuations immediately appeared behind him, and countless wind blades and shock waves attacked Zhu Mu and his men.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 250： : Strength of the first town

    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The sudden change surprised Zhu Mu and his men.


    The overwhelming and powerful attack drowned all these pig heads.


    Those who attacked them were all investigators in the early stage of Tier 4, their abilities were extremely powerful, and the deafening explosions continued to spread to the surroundings, and smoke and dust billowed everywhere.


    Facing the billowing smoke and dust, an investigator at the third-order peak raised his hand and waved all the smoke and dust together and piled aside.


    As far as I could see, the investigators standing in the front row saw Zhu Mu and others who were hit by the supernatural powers. The place where they were was in a mess.


    Under the attack of the investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage, Zhu Mu''s subordinates have disappeared. Based on the blood stains on the ground, one can imagine where his subordinates have gone.


    But everyone was shocked that the pig wood stood in place intact.


    The sun was shining and the breeze was floating, Bai Moyan did not continue to issue offensive orders, he said indifferently, "It is absolutely impossible for us to hand over our companions and surrender. If you want to fight, fight."


    "Human, you will regret what you said today. After our army invades, it won''t be useful for you to beg for mercy." Zhu Muju left a harsh word and turned and fled into the world channel.


    "This pighead army is much more difficult to deal with than last time. If they were as reckless as last time, it would be fine." Cao Qingyang said.


    The investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage nodded one after another. One of the investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage said, "It would be great if we had a way to go to the spiritual world now, so that we could launch several attacks on them first. Instead of always defending like this."


    "Regarding the person in the early stage of the fourth stage entering the spirit world, since the opponent''s early stage of the fourth stage can come, we humans must also be able to pass, but we have not found a way for the time being. The Institute of Psionics is studying it, we will wait a moment. Some time." Bai Moyan said.


    "Doesn''t Lin Fei have the strength of Tier 4? Why can he enter the spiritual world through the world channel, have you asked the reason?" A Tier 4 investigator with gray hair asked.


    "My name is the person in charge of Rongcheng who asked him, and his answer is because of the ability, and this method can only be used by him and cannot be shared with other people." Bai Moyan explained.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, countless pighead warriors stopped at the entrance of the world passage.


    "Master General, his subordinates have completed the task without disgrace." Zhu Mu came to the pig and took out an item in his arms and gave it to the pig.


    Zhu Mumu then continued, "It can now be confirmed that General Pig Ba, General Pig Wine, and General Zhu Shi have all been killed. The perpetrators are humans in the opposite world. The destruction of our reconnaissance team was also done by them. ."


    "Unexpectedly, these humans did it. The pig tyrants paid the price of their lives for their arbitrary actions, and we will avenge them for their enmity." The pig said, injecting his own power into the spiritual tool in his hand, and then The spiritual tool in the hand will feed back some information to it.


    When the pig head generals saw this, they closed their mouths and waited quietly for the next instructions from the pig.


    After a while, Piggy opened his eyes and said with a dignified expression, "The human being on the other side is really beyond my expectation!


    According to the intelligence collected by the probe, there are 3010 humans gathered at the entrance of the opposite world channel, 8 in the early stage of the fourth stage, 1002 in the third stage, of which 32 are at the peak of the third stage, and the rest are all It is the level of the second-order high-end or second-order peak. "


    The pig head generals on the scene had originally despised the humans on the opposite side of the world channel. After listening to the pig��s words, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. They really couldn��t imagine that this weak and small world they thought would have There is such a powerful force.


    "General Pig, fortunately, when you came out with your troops this time, you applied to Lord Lord to mobilize this exploration tool, so that we can find out the specific strength of the opposite side in advance, otherwise we will attack and will suffer heavy losses." People are afraid of Tao after they lead. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Since I learned that the pig tyrants are unaccounted for and they fall in this other world in all likelihood, I know that this other world is not that simple, so to be safe, we must be fully prepared to avoid following their footsteps. "The pig said.


    "The general is wise and martial." The leaders of the pig heads praised in unison.


    The pig''s hand gently lifted, stopping the compliments of his subordinates.


    "Although we used the Detecting Spirit Tool to detect the reality of the opposing side in advance, we can''t attack them anymore. The opposing defense force is too strong. Now we are going to die. Do you have any suggestions next?" Zhu Qi Asked.


    The pig heads were silent for a while when they heard the words, and then Zhu Kong said, "General, the power of the human assembly on the opposite side is much stronger than us. I suggest that you report the current situation to the Lord Lord, and let the Lord Lord decide.


    If Lord Lord can deploy more people to come and help us then there will be no big problem in taking this other world. "


    "It seems that this can only be done. This time the Lord Lord sent me here. He originally meant that we would first invade a different world and build a stronghold, and then send more fighters. I didn''t expect things to change. In this way, we can''t even get in at the door." Zhu Qi said depressed.


    "If the general strength in the middle of the fourth stage can pass through the world channel, plus the current army, we can still fight with them, it''s a pity." Zhu Gan said.


    "Although the power of the humans on the opposite side surprised me, it is nothing to us in the dolphins." Zhukong said proudly.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the Lord Lord to send most of the fighters out to garrison the border to guard against the enemies next door, why should we be afraid of it, as long as we gather all the fighters, it is not easy to conquer this other world." The pig heads commanded one after another. Said.


    "Everyone will go back to their respective camps, and wait until I tell the Lord Lord of the situation here with the communication stone, and wait until Lord Lord decides, Zhu Mu... Ask your soldiers to cheer up and keep an eye on the world channel. Don''t let those on the other side. The humans sneaked over to spy on the military situation." Zhuqi ordered.


    "According to your orders, our reconnaissance team will definitely guard the passage of the world and prevent any human from slipping through the passage of the world." Zhu Mumu vowed.


    Afterwards, the pig head generals dispersed, and Zhu Mu saw that they had all left, only then did it take out a communication stone from its own pocket, and completely passed on to Zhu Yi what happened today.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 251： :tease

    Victory!


    With the sound of victory coming out of the phone, and two words representing victory are printed in the center of the screen, it indicates that Lin Fei and Zhou Yue have won four consecutive victories in the black game of Supreme Glory.


    Zhouyue sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room. She glanced at the clock hung on the wall. At eleven o''clock, she and Lin Fei were playing games in black. Unknowingly, more than an hour had passed and it was almost two hours.


    Zhouyue glanced at Lin Fei, who was checking his teammate''s historical record, and his big eyes showed a successful plan with a smile.


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at Zhou Yue and saw that she was looking at herself with a smile, and immediately knew why she was smiling.


    I said in advance that I would go home to catch up after only playing two games, but before I knew it, I played until lunch time.


    "Ahem..."


    Lin Fei coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment, then he pretended not to know anything and said to Zhou Yue, "It''s almost time now, I''ll cook lunch, and go to work when you finish eating!"


    "Well, if you have a conscience, you still know to help me prepare lunch. It''s not a waste of me to take you so hard." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    If Lin Fei doesn''t pick her up, he gets up from the sofa and walks to the kitchen, thinking in his heart what lunch will be done at noon.


    ��������


    "Don''t steal it!" said Lin Fei, who was preparing the last dish in the kitchen.


    "I know! I won''t steal it." Zhou Yue responded, observing Lin Fei''s movements, and quickly picked up a fried meatball and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Not long after, Lin Fei came out of the kitchen with a basin of kelp and spare rib soup. He placed the soup on the center of the table, and then looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table, nodding satisfied with his results.


    At this time, he noticed something was wrong. He looked at the pot of meatballs he had fried, and stared suspiciously at Zhou Yue, who was sitting downright, "Is this meatballs missing?"


    "Oh! Where are they missing, didn''t you just blow these up? Okay... don''t think about it, sit down and have lunch!


    It''s 11:30 now, and I have to go to the company before 1:30 in the afternoon, otherwise I won''t have time to teach the students. "Zhou Yue''s eyes rolled around and said.


    Lin Fei said "Oh", untied her apron and set it aside, then sat in a chair and started eating lunch.


    He first served himself a bowl of seaweed pork ribs soup and tasted it. The taste was very good. The soup cooked with the power flame was really delicious.


    Zhouyue looked content after seeing Lin Fei drank the soup she cooked. She quickly served herself a bowl, and after tasting it, she found it was indeed delicious.


    The two were eating lunch in silence. After a while, Zhou Yue asked casually, "Lin Fei, tomorrow is February 14th, time flies pretty fast!"


    "Well, it''s a very fast time. I have a very fulfilling period of time." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei replied casually, and then there was no follow-up. He was eating lunch intently there, as if he didn''t say anything.


    "What holiday seems to be tomorrow?" Zhou Yue continued unwillingly hint.


    "Festivals? Where are there any festivals! The Lantern Festival will take several days before it arrives." Lin Fei swallowed and said.


    "Tomorrow is Valentine''s Day! Why don''t you even know this." Zhou Yue couldn''t help it, and said directly.


    "Oh...It turned out to be Valentine''s Day!" Lin Fei replied in a long tone, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei''s appearance, if she didn''t know that he was pretending to be a fool on purpose just now, then she would be a fool herself.


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei teasing herself, how could this be tolerated, so the long legs under the table stretched forward and stepped on Lin Fei''s feet.


    "boom����"


    Of course Zhou Yue would not use a lot of effort to step on Lin Fei. She just wanted to remind Lin Fei that he would have to pay for teasing herself, but when she stepped on it, she found that Lin Fei��s feet seemed to be affected by something. It''s covered, it can''t be stepped on.


    "It''s naive to want to step on my feet with your soft strength. I just attach a weak barrier of thought power and can make you helpless." Lin Fei thought triumphantly.


    "You shamelessly!" Zhou Yue said unconvincingly.


    "I didn''t shame, this ability itself is mine, I can use it whatever I like." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue felt that Lin Fei was right when she heard it, so she was so poor that she could only bury her head and ignore Lin Fei.


    "Well, don''t be gloomy, I remember, tomorrow Valentine''s Day is still the old rule, the three of us will have a meal together, and then go to see a movie." Lin Fei smiled.


    "You know what holiday tomorrow is, and you deliberately pretended to be foolish to tease me just now. I think you have become fat recently. Who gave you the courage? You wouldn''t be like this before!" Zhou Yue said.


    is the courage Ms. Liang gave me... Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    Lin Fei changed the subject and asked Zhou Yue, "Where shall we go for dinner tomorrow? You can choose the location!"


    "I discussed with Xiaoru yesterday. Tomorrow we will go to Queqiaoxian Restaurant for dinner! Didn''t we make an appointment a year ago and find a time for everyone to go there to have a meal together? Take advantage of this time we go together! What do you think?" Zhou Yue proposed.


    "Would you like to go to Queqiaoxian Restaurant? Yes, but tomorrow is Valentine''s Day! This restaurant is a couple restaurant again.


    There must be a lot of young couples going there to eat together during the festival. Let''s get there to eat again, won''t you two feel a little uncomfortable? "Lin Fei asked.


    "What''s uncomfortable about this, just go to the restaurant for a meal, they don''t interfere with us, we just eat ours!" Zhou Yue said indifferently. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "Well! In that case, we will go to the Queqiaoxian Restaurant for dinner tomorrow." Lin Fei nodded.


    After a while, the two of them finished their lunch. Lin Fei cleaned the kitchen. He took out two bento boxes from the dimension space and put the saved fried meatballs into two boxes.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yue came to the kitchen from her room after changing her pajamas, and saw that Lin Fei was packing things, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "There are still a lot of fried meatballs left. I want to put two small boxes for you. This box is yours, and this box is Xiaoru. You will bring it to the company later. Today, both of you will not have to go. Late shift? Take it out as a snack when you''re hungry." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, thank you!" Zhou Yue thanked her with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Okay, everything is done, you have to go to work, then I will go home, you should be careful when driving on the road." Lin Fei handed the packed lunch to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, after you go back, book the location of the Queqiaoxian Restaurant, and also book the movie tickets for the cinema tomorrow. If you book tomorrow, it will be difficult to book." Zhou Yue reminded.


    "I see, I''ll go back first."


    "Bye bye!"


    A white light flashed in the living room of Zhou Yue''s house, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in place.


    After Lin Fei left, Zhou Yue smiled, humming brisk music in her mouth, and went out to work with the snacks Lin Fei had prepared.


    The door closed with a bang, and the room fell into silence.


    ��������

 Chapter 252： : Negotiation

    Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to return to the Ping An Garden community. When he arrived home, he immediately lay on the sofa to rest.


    I slept late yesterday, and I got up early today because of a gambling appointment. Then I played games with Zhou Yue. I really felt a little tired. I squinted for a while...Lin Fei fell asleep in a daze.


    The slightly chilly wind blows gently in spring, and the seven-colored flowers on the balcony swing with the wind, which is very enchanting.


    Qisehua felt Lin Fei lying on the sofa in the living room, sleeping peacefully. It couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then it bent down and stretched out his hand to cover the soil in the flowerpot gently, letting his footprints be. Disappear.


    Time flies like a white horse.


    The investigators stationed in the first town are concentrating their energies, and they are fully alert to the movement in the world channel.


    When the hand of the clock points to six o''clock exactly, the world channel that lasted for six hours is finally closed, and the white light particles that constitute the world channel become free spirits again, flying freely in the sky.


    The investigators who saw this scene can finally breathe a sigh of relief, six hours! For six full hours, all of them were nervous, ready to deal with an invasion war that might break out at any time.


    "Alright, according to the advance plan, some people will be left to continue to monitor the movement of the world channel, and the rest will go back to rest." Bai Moyan issued an order.


    Then most of the investigators disbanded, and they returned to their residences to rest.


    The eight investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage were left half responsible for monitoring the world channel. This is also to prevent the pig heads on the opposite side from forcibly opening the world channel and sneaking through unknown means.


    After all, it happened once before. Although this kind of thing has never happened since that time, it is better to be careful. If there are powerful practitioners guarding in front of the world channel, you can delay and wait for reinforcements in emergencies. arrival.


    "Mo Yan, you guys go back and rest for a while! Here are the ones we don''t expect to have trouble." Cao Qingyang said to Bai Moyan and several Tier 4 investigators.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Bai Moyan nodded, then turned and left, because after a while it was their turn to monitor the world channel. The eight Tier 4 investigators were divided into two groups and monitored in turn.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Dolphin Town.


    The clouds are overcast, and the thunder is rolling.


    The pig-headed vendors who do business in the porpoise can clearly see the lightning mixed in the clouds as soon as they look up.


    "It''s going to rain heavily soon." All the pig heads living in the pig town thought.


    The hawkers are all taking the time to clean up their stalls and prepare to go home. For more than a thousand years, as long as it rains in Dolphin, it must be a downpour. There has never been a light drizzle. As for why, no one Pighead knows.


    The core of the rights of Dolphin, in the mansion of the lord of the pig head, Zhu Tong, Zhu Tong just received the news from the pig, it immediately found Zhu Yi, and the two were discussing the world channel.


    "Pig Yi! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it! The pig tyrants were really damaged in this different world, and they were the ones who wiped out our investigation team some time ago. I thought they were our old rivals. Yeah!" Zhu Tong said quietly.


    "Lord Lord, although we have lost a lot of manpower in that other world, it just shows that the other world is rich in resources, otherwise it will not be possible to cultivate so many strong people. As long as we attack that other world, the previous All losses will be made up for." Zhu Yi said with relief.


    Zhutong''s mood improved slightly after listening to Zhu Yi''s words. Indeed, as Zhu Yi said, although this other world has caused it to lose a lot of manpower, as long as it successfully wins that other world, these losses are really insignificant.


    The human world discovered this time can be organized into such a large army of practitioners, which also shows that the resources of this different world are very rich. As long as it is defeated, the strength of its territory will definitely increase. floor. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Rumble..."


    The sky of Dolphin City is completely darkened, it is really black clouds pressing the city to destroy it!


    A thunder blasted over the porpoise town, and countless lightning bolts appeared in the sky, densely intertwined, instantly illuminating the entire porpoise town.


    Zhutong looked up at the sky outside the window, calmly watched the lightning that frequently appeared in the sky for a while, and then said, "I decided to send an envoy to''Wolf City'' to make peace with the wolf crazy." ���¥�~��~1 ~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "My lord, the subordinates think that the wolf mad will not agree to negotiate with us. We hope that we will live peacefully with them. After all, a few years ago, we occupied a large area of ??its land while it was recovering. This hatred will not be easy. Forget it." Pig Yi said.


    "I will return all the occupied land to it, and give it some spirit stones as compensation. In this case, it has no reason not to agree to negotiate with us." Pig channel.


    "But Lord Lord, that piece of land was taken over by our soldiers in **** battles. If the soldiers know that the adults will return these lands to Wolf City, it will definitely affect the morale of the army." Zhu Yi said.


    "It''s okay, you make it clear to the soldiers that we are only temporarily handing over the land to them to take care of us. After we have captured that other world, our strength will become stronger, and then we will even grab the original profit. come back.


    As long as the wolf mad agrees to negotiate with us, I can transfer the two armies of Zhuwu and Zhuliu back to support the pig weapon. When the three armies are in battle at the same time, they will certainly be able to defeat the opposing humans. "Zhutong said confidently.


    "Yes, the subordinates will arrange for the messenger to go to Wolf City to discuss peace." Zhu Yi said.


    "Well, the sooner the better. I didn''t expect that I could still capture a different human world in my lifetime! As long as I successfully attack this other human world, my prestige will definitely be recorded in the history of our race, hahaha... ��"


    As Zhutong laughed wildly, the lightning in the sky stopped, and then the pouring rain fell from the sky. The rainwater was like a curtain of beads, covering the entire porpoise city. This heavy rain that will last for two days kicked off.


    ��������


    In the early morning of February 14th, the early spring sunshine peeked through the window, shattering golden light on the ground, and Lin Fei, who had a good night''s sleep without a dream, stood up and got up in full spirit.


    After washing, Lin Fei brought the two fried eggs he fried into the living room, put them on the coffee table, and then took out a box of pure milk and two breads from the dimension space. These are what he has today. breakfast.


    Lin Fei was sitting on the sofa while eating breakfast, while turning on the TV to watch the morning news of Rongcheng TV Station.


    Today��s morning news was hosted by the host Ning Yu. When Lin Fei saw her, he immediately recalled the scene when she was interviewed some time ago.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the monthly pass of "BN" "080815120728891" "".


    ()

 Chapter 253： : Watching a movie and riding a horse

    "Recently, the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau launched a surprise attack against superpower criminal organizations. As of today, more than 20 large and small criminal organizations have been uncovered.


    arrested more than 600 assailants and gangsters, effectively curbing the many signs of awakened people wanting to break the law due to the psychic explosion. "The host Ning Yu reported seriously.


    Lin Fei watched Ning Yu introduce the action initiated by the Ability Management Bureau on TV, and occasionally interrupted some capture scenes on the screen.


    "Puff..."


    Lin Fei, who was drinking milk, suddenly squirted the milk out of his mouth. Fortunately, he promptly activated the power to gather all the milk spilled in the air, otherwise, the coffee table in front of him would suffer.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, the ball of milk flew into the sink in the kitchen by itself, and then the faucet on the sink turned on and flushed it into the sewer.


    Ning Yudao, "According to the on-site interview of law enforcement officers..."


    Lin Fei looked awkwardly at herself on TV. That''s right, the interrupted scene being played on the TV is exactly the scene where Lin Fei was interviewed.


    "Hey, my collar didn''t tidy up. I should have interviewed them again at that time, and my hair was a bit messy." Lin Fei thought.


    "Ding Dong." The WeChat message prompt sounded.


    Wang Xiaoru: Lin Fei, are you on TV?


    Lin Fei: Yes! After the last mission was completed, I was surrounded by reporters and was forced to be interviewed by them for a while.


    Zhouyue: You don��t know how to tidy up your hair and collar.


    Lin Fei: ...I was busy doing tasks before and didn''t pay attention. I also found this problem on TV just now.


    Wang Xiaoru: Lin Fei, what time do you make an appointment for Queqiaoxian Restaurant?


    Lin Fei: At seven o''clock in the evening, the movie tickets I bought are for the show at nine ten ten.


    Zhouyue: There are two hours in between! We can go shopping after dinner.


    Lin Fei: Isn��t it good to find a place to sit quietly for a while? Why go shopping every time after eating?


    Zhou Yue: Valentine''s Day today! There are many beauties on the street, how can you see them if you don��t go for a walk?


    Lin Fei: It��s a very good suggestion to take a walk and digest after a meal.


    Wang Xiaoru:...


    Zhouyue: I despise you...


    ��������


    At nine o''clock in the morning, in the office of Xie Yurong of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration.


    Xie Yurong, who had just finished the video conference, returned to her office. She made a cup of honey tea for herself and drank it while looking at the distant street view.


    At this time, Han Xue walked into the office holding some documents, and she saw Xie Yurong standing by the window. The bright sun was shining on her, and a unique temperament emerged spontaneously.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you in a daze! Put the files on my desk." Xie Yurong looked back and saw Han Xue standing stupidly at the door and smiled.


    Han Xue regained consciousness with a ��Oh��, and put the newly organized documents on Xie Yurong��s desk.


    She looked at Xie Yurong sitting on the office chair, and after hesitating a few times, she asked, "Director, you can take some time to rest today! You haven''t rested during this time, let''s go out to dinner tonight!"


    "Today is Valentine''s Day! Don''t you go to dinner with the guy?" Xie Yurong raised his head and smiled.


    "I don''t have a partner. Just a few days ago, my cousin gave me two discount coupons. She told me to invite friends to eat together. After thinking about it, there is no one to invite except the director." Han Xue said.


    "Okay, you go to book a seat first! The time is almost set at around 7 o''clock in the evening!" Xie Yurong said.


    "Okay, I''ll call and reserve a seat now." Han Xue said happily, and then immediately walked out of the office, apparently going out to make a call.


    "Where to eat tonight." Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue who was about to leave the office and asked casually.


    "Go to the Central District, the restaurant is called Queqiaoxian, the name is pretty good, we can go shopping for a while after dinner...


    ��������


    "You are a group of younger brothers." After Lin Fei punched out these words, his base was also destroyed by the enemy.


    Lin Fei threw the phone on the sofa, and fell on the sofa to think about life.


    "What''s the matter? Even after kneeling so many rounds, I finally scored. If Zhou Yue knows this, I will make fun of me again." Lin Fei thought listlessly.


    "Belling bell..."


    A rush of cell phone ringing pulled Lin Fei''s thoughts back from the horizon.


    Lin Fei picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was Liu Ziqiang who was calling. The party that this guy held during the Chinese New Year asked him to watch others show affection all night, and this hatred was remembered.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Call me early in the morning." Lin Fei said angrily.


    "Oh! Listening to your tone, do you still remember the party held on the third day of the Lunar New Year? Didn''t I tell you in advance? Help you arrange a girlfriend, you didn''t agree, and you made yourself miserable Who can be blamed for being miserable?" Liu Ziqiang joked.


    "...I''m not going to mention that thing, just say something quickly, what can you do if you call me?" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it because I watched the news in the morning and saw you on TV! I''ll call and gossip, when will you become an investigator of the Ability Administration? Your kid is terrible!" Liu Ziqiang said~www.novelhall .com~ I haven''t joined for long! But I am not an investigator, I am only a temporary worker. Lin Fei explained.


    "Temporary workers? There are even temporary workers in the Ability Management Bureau." Liu Ziqiang said.


    "Ok."


    "It''s really unexpected! You, a rookie, can join the power management bureau."


    "I''m very strong, forget it... I won''t explain to you, have you finished the gossip, now you can kneel down! Come and tease me in the morning."


    "Cut! Don''t I care about my old classmates! Today is Valentine''s Day. I have to accompany my girlfriend. Some people are pitiful. I can only find a movie at home. Brother is going to plan tonight. Horse galloping."


    "Gundan!" This guy is so awkward that he hasn''t changed at all in these years. Lin Fei hung up the phone quickly. He was afraid that in a while, he could not help but come to the door to discuss with him and let him Know why the flowers are so red.


    After a while, there were many people in some of Lin Fei''s WeChat groups. After seeing Lin Fei on the TV news, they were full of curiosity. Lin Fei responded one by one after receiving the news.


    "Hey... the last TV turned out to be so troublesome. If you encounter this situation again next time, you must let Han Xue help me block the content about me." Lin Fei thought after replying to all the information.


    "It''s a bit boring! Let''s go out and relax and change your mood!" Lin Fei murmured, and then used the space teleport ability to go to the residence of Xiaobai in the Mochizuki Mountain forest.


    ��������

 Chapter 254： : Continue the last exploration

    In the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, the little white nose who was lying on the grass basking in the sun sniffed, and his small ears quivered twice. It opened his closed eyes, and a surprise burst out of his eyes, and his little head turned sideways. go with.


    "Good morning!" Lin Fei greeted Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Woo..."


    "I know! I haven''t come to see you for a long time, isn''t it busy? You also know that the social structure of human beings is very complicated, and there are a lot of human relations." Lin Fei said in a hurry.


    "Woo?" Xiaobai looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    "I didn''t come to bring you food today. I want to go to the spiritual world to relax and continue our previous exploration. Are you going?" Lin Fei replied.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai hesitated when Lin Fei said that he was going to that strange and terrifying world again, then he nodded and called with firm eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go! By the way... What about your little brothers! Do you want to say hello to them?" Lin Fei asked


    "Woo..."


    "That''s fine, since you don''t want to waste time, let''s go now!" Lin Fei said, using his own space teleportation ability, and took Xiao Bai to the spirit world.


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei and Xiao Bai appeared on the vast expanse of grassland, not far away was a huge honeycomb.


    Lin Fei felt her body empty, as if she was hollowed out after staying up late, and then he looked at Xiao Bai in surprise, and said happily, "Are you about to break through to the third stage?"


    "Woo..." Xiaobai raised his head after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and screamed twice with complacency.


    "I said, how can you consume so much psychic energy when you bring you to the spirit world this time? It turns out that your strength has increased a lot. The stronger you are, the more psychic energy I will consume. If you are now the third-tier pinnacle I can��t bring you to the spirit world.�� Lin Fei said.


    "Woo." Xiaobai shrugged his head and called in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I added that the psionic energy can be restored immediately after taking a rest." Lin Fei relieved Xiao Bai with a few words, and then looked at the hive in the distance.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, and the number of these honey monsters is several times more than last time. Lin Fei silently praised the hardworking queen bee.


    Xiaobai looked at the beehive in the distance, licking his mouth meaninglessly. Lin Fei patted its little furry head when he saw it, and laughed, "Don��t worry, raise it for a while, if you want to eat honey , There are many more in my dimensional space."


    "Woo." Xiaobai nodded.


    "Okay, let''s move on in this direction." Lin Fei said to Xiao Bai, pointing to the west.


    The warm sun hangs high in the sky, and the endless grassland makes people feel refreshed. The gentle breeze constantly blows the grass on the ground, making the grassland seem to be a green ocean, and green waves continue to flow into the distance. Out.


    There are two figures rushing forward on the grassland. The speed is jaw-dropping. If they run like this on the highway on the Blue Star, they will be stopped by the security officer and issued a ticket.


    Compared with the large and leafy forest, the empty prairie can let people play at their full speed. Lin Fei and Xiaobai have traveled more than 150 kilometers, and they have left the hive territory not long ago.


    As they leave the territory controlled by these bees, the creatures that can be seen on the grassland gradually increase.


    They have encountered a school of horses with one horns, a school of fish flying in mid-air, a school of snakes with two heads, and mice walking upside down, all of which are acceptable.


    The most unacceptable thing is a huge centipede the size of a calf. This centipede is actually grazing and looks terrifying.


    The strength of these strange beasts is relatively low, and the highest is only the middle stage of the second stage.


    Without Lin Fei''s action, Xiao Bai released the psionic energy fluctuation that he was about to reach the third high stage, and they were immediately scared away.


    Under the sun, an invisible lake appeared on the prairie. The water surface was reflected by the sun, and it was very beautiful.


    The clear lake reflected the eyes of a deer by the river. The deer lowered his head to drink, and the kiss of the deer rippled on the water.


    Suddenly, an ice arrow shot at it quickly and pierced its throat before it could react. The blood sputtered was completely frozen before it fell on the grass, turning into a series of ice crystals scattered. on the ground.


    "boom."


    This is a strange beast that looks like a sika deer on a blue star fell on the shore, and suddenly lost its breath of life.


    A human and a little white wolf appeared beside the deer.


    "There are so many creatures here! I waited for the prey after just lying in ambush for a while." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Woo." Xiaobai exclaimed with excitement.


    "Don''t get excited, this is just bait, the good show is yet to come!" Lin Fei touched Xiaobai''s head and smiled.


    A moment ago, Lin Fei and Xiao Bai rushed all the way to this lake where the end was not visible. Lin Fei had come to the spirit world so many times, and it was the first time that he saw such a large water area. Came out of his mind.


    Fishing...


    There must be fish and exotic animals living in such a large freshwater lake. Fish and exotic animals are rare on the Blue Star, except for the ones that Lin Fei accidentally caught last time in Lijiang Bay~www.novelhall. com~Lin Fei never met again.


    This is the spiritual world, with strange animals everywhere. The lake that appears right now is a natural fishing place, and fish and strange animals are caught.


    "I don''t know if the fish here are meat or vegetarian, let''s try this little deer as bait first." Lin Fei muttered, and then he wrapped the little deer with mental power and placed it in the lake tens of meters away.


    "Woo" Xiao Bai felt a little unreliable, and whispered to Lin Fei.


    "I don''t know if I can catch a fish. Let''s try it first. If it doesn''t work, we will go directly into the water to find it." Lin Fei said.


    Time passed, Lin Fei took out a recliner from the dimensional space, lay on it with sunglasses and waited quietly, Xiao Bai lay on the grass next to him and played.


    A few minutes have passed. Lin Fei has been waiting for more than ten minutes. There was no movement at all. Just when Lin Fei was about to give up, a loud noise came from the water.


    "Boom..."


    The huge waves surging, the calm lake suddenly raised several waves of more than 2 meters high.


    "It''s a fish, it''s a big fish. These waves are all raised by its tail. I guess it''s more than ten meters long!" Lin Fei whispered to Xiao Bai.


    "Woo!" Xiaobai yelled excitedly. This lunch really made him wait for a long time, and he almost fell asleep after waiting.


    Lin Fei put away the recliners, and Xiaobai hid in the grass on the shore, quietly waiting for the prey to be hooked. The fish was very vigilant, and stopped a few tens of meters away from the deer just not forward.


    ��������

 Chapter 255： :capture

    "Woo..." Xiaobai called out in a low voice.


    "Let''s wait a few more minutes, if it doesn''t take the bait anymore, I will do it again." Lin Fei soothed.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, just when Lin Fei and Xiao Bai were waiting impatiently, the big fish in the water finally moved.


    "Wow..."


    The huge waves surging, a big fish about 18 meters long jumped out of the water, bit the deer in one bite, and then turned over and crashed into the water.


    When this big fish falls into the water, it will take the deer to swim away.


    "boom����"


    The leisurely big fish hit an invisible wall. This collision made it a little dizzy. It changed its direction and wanted to continue swimming, but found that its body was restrained, and a huge force dragged it to the shore. Don''t let it swim far away.


    Lin Fei stood up from the grass, holding something with his hands, and the big fish in the distance seemed to be holding his body with his hands, struggling desperately in the water.


    "Pump thump thump..." Water splashed all over.


    "Roar..." The hesitant beast in trouble was doing the most threatening.


    The fish''s mouth roared like a beast, which is really strange.


    Lin Fei yanked hard with both hands on the shore, and the big fish flew out of the water suddenly, smashing onto the grass on the shore with many splashes.


    The body of the big fish that fell on the shore sent out psychic energy fluctuations, and several buckets of water columns appeared out of thin air, and then blasted towards Lin Fei and Xiao Bai not far away.


    Lin Fei smiled indifferently, raised his right palm and moved forward. The Nian Motive Barrier instantly unfolded in front of him, instantly enveloping himself and Xiao Bai, and the fierce water jet impacted on the Nian Motive Barrier with a loud''bang''. ring.


    The water splashed all over, the attack of this big fish couldn''t shake the Nian Power Barrier.


    "Not bad! This big fish actually has the strength of the second-order peak." Lin Fei felt the psychic energy fluctuations transmitted by this big fish and thought in his heart.


    "Woo!" Xiao Bai yelled, looking eager to try.


    "You don''t need to do anything, just let me come. I''m afraid you will take a few claws and grab the fish and waste such good ingredients." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Woo." Xiaobai raised his right front foot and looked at his paw. He felt that what the boss said was reasonable, so he sat aside obediently and watched the boss'' next fishing action.


    The big fish saw that his attack had no effect on the enemy, and immediately retreated. Its body quickly twisted up and down, jumping into the lake one by one.


    "You still want to escape when you fall into my hands. You really think too much." Lin Fei laughed as he watched the clumsy movements of the big fish.


    His mind power was activated again, his five fingers clenched into claws, and he slammed back. The big fish that was about to jump into the water was dragged back to the grass on the shore, and the distance from the water was farther than last time.


    "Roar����"


    The big fish uttered a desperate roar. Knowing that it could not escape, it decided to use all of its psionic power to deliver a final blow to the enemy.


    It��s a pity that Lin Fei didn��t give it a chance to perform again. The space teleport ability was activated instantly. Lin Fei appeared next to the big fish��s head, with his left hand pressed against its fish head, and the ice instantly moved his fish head. Frozen, the whole body was frozen in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Bai saw that the big fish was dealt with by Lin Fei in twos or twos, and ran to Lin Fei happily, raising his small paw and lightly tapping the frozen fish.


    Lin Fei sensed the vitality of this big fish, and found that its vitality had completely disappeared, and then he stretched out his right hand and touched his index finger lightly to the frozen big fish.


    "Boom..."


    The ice covering the big fish instantly disintegrated and shattered into countless tiny icicles. Lin Fei waved his right hand towards the lake. These icicles were all rolled up and flew into the water. It melted in this clear lake.


    Lin Fei looked at the big fish with big eyes. Although it was lying quietly on the ground at the moment, its current appearance was not flattering.


    He couldn''t help but spit out, "If you close your eyes, it will be fine. It will scare the kids like this now!"


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai only now have time to look at this big fish. This fish is extremely long. The body is very strong and looks very similar to the mandarin fish on the blue star, but this fish has red and blue stripes on its body, and its mouth also has canine fangs.


    "Alright... the prey has been caught, we can now prepare to have lunch, today we have to taste the taste of the spirit fish." Lin Fei said to Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai yelled in excitement, then jumped on Lin Fei''s feet twice again, and he was looking forward to this lunch.


    �ϡ���


    Lin Fei took out a magic knife from the dimensional space, and scratched the fish''s back a few times. Several large pieces of fish were cleanly sliced ??off by him.


    "Come on... you taste the original flavor of sashimi first, it doesn''t suit your appetite." Because he picked up a thick piece of fish and threw it in the air, Xiao Bai immediately caught up with his hind limbs and kicked his legs , Jumped into the air to bite the piece of fish accurately.


    Then it landed steadily on the ground It was chewing the fish in its mouth.


    "Woo..."


    Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai squinting his eyes happily when he was eating. He knew that the fish must taste delicious, but he didn��t have the habit of eating sashimi, so he was still going to grill the fish. Eat them.


    "Snapped����"


    As Lin Fei snapped his left hand, a large orange flame appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    He threw a few pieces of fish meat on the flames and grilled them. After a while, these exotic beasts gave off a tempting fragrance.


    Lin Fei felt that it was almost grilled, so he added fish and put it on a porcelain plate that had already been prepared, and sprinkled with some sea salt to taste.


    He took a bite, and was immediately impressed by the deliciousness, "This big fish in the spirit world is so delicious. You only need to add a little salt to have such a taste. The fish is fresh and tender, with a little sweetness, and its accompanying faintness. Psionic energy is slowly absorbed by the body along with the fish in the mouth."


    "Woo..." Xiaobai yelled anxiously next to him. He stretched out his paws and grabbed Lin Fei''s trousers, hoping that Lin Fei would help him bake some fish fillets.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll help you bake it, you can wait a while." Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai with an anxious smile and said.


    At this time, the advantages of possessing the power of mind and the ability of fire are revealed. Lin Fei creates more than a dozen flames, and uses the power of mind to control dozens of pieces of fish and roast at the same time. One person even has a barbecue team.


    After a while, with such a high efficiency, Lin Fei finished his lunch with Xiao Bai.


    ��������

 Chapter 256： : Treasure Hunt

    ? A large stainless steel basin was placed in front of Xiao Bai, and it contained a mountain of grilled fish fillets still steaming. 35xs


    Of course, after Xiao Bai followed Lin Fei, his fat boy Happiness Water would definitely not be less, and an ice basin filled with Happiness Water was placed next to his food bowl.


    Unlike Xiaobai''s simple and rude food bowl, Lin Fei''s is more elegant.


    A huge parasol is inserted beside the lake shore, under the parasol are a square dining table and a round stool with backrest.


    There is a small white porcelain plate on the dining table with a large piece of grilled fish cut into a steak shape, a wine glass filled with half of the fat boy happy water, and some ice cubes floating in it.


    In this way, Lin Fei took the seat, holding a fork in his left hand and a knife in his right, with a square scarf around his chest.


    He admired the beautiful lake scenery in front of him. While slowly tasting the unique grilled fish meat from the spiritual world, and drinking a sip of happy water from time to time, this taste is really extraordinary!


    "Hammer..."


    Lin Fei swallowed the fish in his mouth and glanced at Xiao Bai, who was beside him, eating the grilled fish in the basin.


    He smiled and said, "Xiaobai, anyhow you are a girl, so be gentle when you eat! And such a beautiful scenery, you should take a look, don''t patronize and eat, take you to explore the spiritual world today, it is time to explore Yes, we focus on relaxation."


    "Woo?" Xiaobai took a glance at the lake scenery in front of him, and then shook his head uninterestedly. It felt that the scenery in front of him was really insignificant compared to the grilled fish in front of him. 35xs


    "It''s really playing the piano to the cow!" Lin Fei shook his head and took a sip of Happy Water from the Fat House on the right.


    "Woo?"


    What cow? I am a wolf! How did the boss become weird! In the past, when I was digging in a mine, I would say something inexplicable from time to time. Isn''t he sick again?


    ��������


    The breeze blew across the clear lake and brought ripples. This lakeshore is really a good place for camping.


    Lin Fei sorted out his tableware, and used the dimensional space ability to put everything away.


    He glanced at Xiaobai, who was squinting and napping on the grass, and smiled, "If you are full, you can sleep on the grass immediately and be careful to gain weight."


    "Woo..." Xiaobai opened his eyes when he heard the words, and looked at the boss with a puzzled expression. It felt that the food grew stronger, and it could survive better in the forest.


    "Get up, let''s move on." Lin Fei said.


    "Woo..."


    After packing everything up, Lin Fei and Xiao Bai continued on their journey to explore the spiritual world, thinking that they were blocked by the invisible lake in front of them, and Lin Fei did not want to walk along the shore of the lake. , So Lin Fei used the power of mind to take Xiao Bai Teng into the air and flew straight forward.


    Huhuhu...


    After flying at high speed in the air for more than an hour, Lin Fei and Xiaobai had already traveled hundreds of kilometers, but they still did not see the end of this lake. At first glance, the lake was full of blue waves.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai, who was originally quiet, suddenly yelled to Lin Fei, then raised his paw and pointed in a direction.


    Lin Fei stopped when he heard Xiaobai''s call and looked in the direction it was pointing. As far as he could see, there was an island not far from them.


    "Well, after flying for so long, we finally have a place to stay. Let''s go to the small island now, and maybe we can find something unexpected." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Woo." Xiaobai raised his head proudly after receiving Lin Fei''s praise.


    call����


    When Lin Fei and Xiaobai came to the sky over this small island, he found that the small island is not small, about the size of dozens of football fields.


    There are not many peaks on the island, only a low hill stands in the middle of the island, and there is no dense forest on the island. Most of them are low bushes. There are many small woods, distributed in twos and threes. All over the island.


    "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the only mountain on the island. If you don''t climb the island, the fun is half less." Lin Fei smiled to Xiaobai, and then flew towards the hill.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Xiaobai stood on the top of the hill. They looked around, and they felt nothing strange.


    "Let''s go down the mountain! See if we can find some strange beasts'' nests, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Lin Fei said.


    "Woo." Xiaobai nodded and called.


    There is no decent path on this hill. If ordinary people fall here, they can only die desperately on the top of the hill, but for Lin Fei and Xiaobai, there is no difficulty at all. One person and one beast will easily descend the mountain. Away.


    All the way down, Lin Fei, who had not reported much hope, found a cave near the foot of the mountain. This cave was quite large, ten meters high and six meters wide. The inside of the cave was pitch black, and there were many huge dead bones scattered at the entrance of the cave. , Judging from this, it is possible that this cave might actually have alien beasts living in it.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai yelled tentatively into the cave, but didn''t get any response.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Lin Fei said, and then he and Xiaobai walked into this deep cave one after another.


    "Tick to tick..."


    The cave is much bigger than expected The dark environment and the sound of water droplets coming from unknown places from time to time can scare the timid to death.


    Although there was a fireball illuminating the front, it was still pitch black. Lin Fei frowned Zou''s brows. Although he was not afraid of darkness, he didn''t like the gloomy atmosphere now.


    Lin Fei stopped, Xiao Bai followed behind him. Seeing the boss stopped, it cried out in confusion, "Woo?"


    "Wait a moment, the range of fireball lighting is limited, I''ll change something to lighting." Lin Fei turned around and explained to Xiaobai.


    "Woohoo."


    "Yes, that''s it. You are really smart." Lin Fei smiled, and then he took out 3 white stones the size of an egg from the dimension space. These stones are in the mine where Xiao Bai lives now, for lighting. The luminous stone is just a little bigger.


    Lin Fei mobilized the psychic energy in his body and injected psychic energy into the three luminous stones. After the ordinary luminous stones were infused with psychic energy, they immediately released a dazzling white light.


    These luminous stones were hung in midair under Lin Fei''s control, dispelling a large area of ??darkness at once.


    "It''s much better now." Lin Fei smiled satisfied.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai called out suddenly, and then ran to the depths of the cave.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you find something? Slow down, beware of enemies inside." Lin Fei said, speeding up his pace to chase Xiao Bai.


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    The calm lake suddenly surged, and a huge shadow moved underwater, quickly approaching a small island not far away.

 Chapter 257： : Looting 1 empty

    "Woo..."


    Xiaobai turned his head and called to Lin Fei.


    "Is this?" Although Lin Fei already had a lot of psionic ores in the dimension space, he was still stunned when he saw the mountain of psionic ores in front of him. On a whim, who would have thought that this humble cave was actually inside. There will be such treasures.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaobai''s cry awakened Lin Fei, and he pointed his paw at a small tree not far away.


    "Oh, what you told me to see was not these psionic ores, it was this little tree!" Lin Fei looked in the direction Xiaobai was pointing, and said suddenly.


    Under the luminous stone suspended in the air, the cave within a radius of hundreds of square meters is like daylight.


    Next to the mountain of psionic ore, there is a small tree more than two meters high. The trunk of this small tree is as black as ink, and the diamond-shaped leaves are also black. At this time, the tree bears 9 red-red fruits, each of which has Apple size.


    When Lin Fei and Xiaobai came to the small tree, they could smell the attractive fragrance from these fruits, which made people move their index fingers and make their tongues engender fluid.


    Within the range of Lin Fei''s perception, he perceives that these fruits are absorbing the psychic energy flowing in the air all the time, and when he observes it with the naked eye, every few seconds, these fruits will show a faint aura.


    "Woo." Xiaobai stuck out his tongue and looked up at Lin Fei and called out.


    "Looking at this posture, I know that these fruits are good things. I sensed them. These fruits contain a lot of psionic energy. If you eat them, it should not take long to break through to the third stage." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Woo." Breaking through the third-order high stage... After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xiaobai urged him to quickly pick all these fruits.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the time, and found that it was three o''clock in the afternoon, and immediately said to Xiaobai, "The time is almost too. Let''s go home after I put these things away! Let''s continue next time. explore."


    Hu...


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The leaves of this Lingzhi rustled, and several invisible big hands picked all the nine fruits from the tree. The fruits quickly flew to Lin Fei and lined up, and Lin Fei''s right hand lightly swept over these few fruits. Spirit fruit, collect them in the dimensional space one by one.


    Under the efficient handling of Nian Motive, Lin Fei swept away the psionic ore piled up in the cave in a while.


    Lin Fei checked the Metaspace for a while, and was a little surprised at the harvest this time. The psionic ore harvested was actually a little more than the sum of the previously seized from the nests of the eagle-headed turtle and the red dragon. There are 3.5 million, if you exchange them for cash...


    "This time I came to the spirit world to relax, and I was able to reap such a large fortune, which is really happy. It seems that I will come to the spirit world to relax in the future.


    This cave should be a nest of a very powerful alien beast. It may be one level better than the eagle-headed turtle and the red armored dragon. It is a pity that it is not at home, otherwise it will be solved together. Lin Fei grunted, and then beckoned to Xiao Bai, who ran over to him.


    "Woohoo."


    "Well, I''m going home, we will come again next time." Lin Fei nodded, and then he squatted down, pressing his right hand on Xiao Bai''s back, and the spatial teleporting ability was activated.


    A white light flashed, and the two thieves disappeared in this gloomy cave. After they left, the light in the cave disappeared and was refilled by darkness.


    after a long time.


    "Rumble..."


    The ground trembled, and a huge sound reverberated in the cave. Two huge eyes glowing with green light appeared in the cave. The owner of these eyes came to the place where Lin Fei and Xiaobai disappeared, and his keen sense of smell had long found his lair. Two strange smells appeared inside.


    ? ? ?


    The owner of the eyes looked at the empty place in front of him, first with a dull face, and then quickly blinked his eyes a few times. If it weren��t for its paws to reach its eyes, it would absolutely have to rub its own paws. eye.


    After a while, it was unable to accept the facts, rummaging around the huge cave.


    "Roar..." A stern and heart-wrenching roar came from the depths of this cave.


    The cruel reality caused this strange beast to collapse, and the treasure he had accumulated for hundreds of years disappeared.


    It''s not right, it wasn''t that it was missing. It was because two thieves broke into its den and ransacked its treasure, because it smelled two strange smells at the place where it piled up the treasure.


    "Rumble..."


    The ground trembled, and a huge body sprang out from the cave.


    This is a huge monster that stands almost two stories high. Its whole body is covered with black hard scales. Its huge head occupies almost one-fifth of its body. Its huge upper and lower jaws are raised, and its mouth is thick and strong. Sharp teeth.


    If the people above the blue star see this strange beast, they will definitely shout out in horror...Tyrannosaurus.


    "Roar����"


    A series of huge roars came from the mouth of this strange animal that resembled the Blue Star Tyrannosaurus. These voices were not only loud but full of majesty, and they were also mixed with undisguised anger.


    As the sound of this strange beast spread out from the island Numerous splashes of water began to appear in the waters around the island.


    One after another huge waves tumbling and emerging, one after another huge black shadows appeared in the clear lake water, and they swam towards the island very fast.


    "Wow!" Splashed water, and black shadows jumped out of the water. These alien beasts that came out of the water looked different. There were alien beasts that looked exactly the same as the previous giant Tyrannosaurus, but their size was slightly smaller. number.


    There are some alien beasts similar to the Blue Star Ancient Giant Crocodile, but this alien beast has 6 feet and two tails.


    There are some strange animals that look like sharks on the blue star, but the shark has four legs growing out of its abdomen. After coming out of the water, it touches the ground with all four legs and runs faster than a cheetah.


    There is also a strange animal that is as long as a jellyfish. It has a dark blue body and floats in mid-air, like a large dark blue umbrella. The umbrella-shaped body has many whisker-shaped tentacles along the edges. Paddling in the air, the dark blue jellyfish moves as fast as swimming in the water.


    ��������


    Although these alien beasts are extremely large, they are not slow at all, and they ran to the only small mountain on the island.


    Perceiving the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emanating from their bodies, each of these strange beasts has the level of the third-order peak.


    one two three four����


    There are 25 strange beasts coming from all directions. These strange beasts of the third-order peak gather together and move forward. The overwhelmingly powerful momentum not only makes the heart tremble, but can also make life feel a strong sense of suffocation.


    ��������

 Chapter 258： : Overlord of Bibo Lake

    The alien beasts similar to Tyrannosaurus saw that their subordinates were assembled under their own edict, and immediately suppressed the anger in their hearts, and said coldly, "My crocodile dragon has crossed the Bibo Lake for more than 100 years. Who does not know my reputation?


    Within a few miles of this small island, it was set as a forbidden area by me decades ago. Without my order, no creatures are allowed to enter without authorization. Today, someone who lives and lives secretly entered the restricted area and boarded the island to enter my home. , Robbed me of the hundreds of treasures I had accumulated, and completely ignored me. "


    After listening to their boss''s words, the strange beasts were shocked in their hearts, and they wondered which side of the enemy was able to steal the treasure from their boss, this is the prestigious crocodile dragon!


    "Leader, please tell me which side of the enemy is stealing, and your subordinates will take them to annihilate them and recover all your treasures." A strange animal of the same race as the crocodile dragon stepped forward and said.


    When the other strange beasts saw this, they immediately agreed, "Master Chief, did those guys on the land send someone to do it?"


    "We have not interfered with each other for decades. This has already given them a lot of face. If it weren''t for the Lord''s pressure, we would have attacked ashore and expanded our sphere of influence."


    "In all likelihood, they are the guys on the land. We defeated the war decades ago. They have been holding grudges. Now they dare to steal things from the chief man''s house. We must teach them a bitter lesson."


    The crocodile dragon saw his subordinates clamoring to go ashore to retaliate, and stopped, "Don��t look for it, everyone, don��t talk about going ashore until there is no conclusive evidence that those guys on land sent people to do it. Up.


    Now there are only two unfamiliar smells left on the scene. I followed the smell to search for it. The smell of the two thieves has been in the cave and did not leave and fled to other places. Because the clues were interrupted, I ordered you to come together. Quotient strategy. "


    After listening to the words above their heads, the strange beasts were quiet. They glanced at each other and thought, "Now I don''t know where the prisoner is, how can I recover the treasure? The clues are two strange smells, it''s too difficult. "


    The crocodile dragon kept silent when he saw his subordinates. The anger that he suppressed because of the lost treasure rose again. It asked a huge scorpion covered in blue scale armor. "Water scorpion, you let you be responsible for the alert near the island. Have you found anything unusual?"


    The alien beast named by the crocodile dragon was flustered. Its eyes flickered for a few times. It occurred to him that not long ago, his subordinates indeed reported to it that two strange ordinary creatures flew over the waters.


    Because Lin Fei used the ��concealment�� ability to hide his and Xiao Bai��s breath and psychic energy fluctuations, the water scorpion��s subordinates assumed that they were ordinary creatures, and did not pay much attention when reporting.


    "It shouldn''t be the two strange ordinary creatures that stole the treasure of the leader, right?" Water scorpion thought inside.


    "Water scorpion, let me ask you something!" Crocodile Dragon said again, suppressing his anger.


    When the water scorpion heard his leader''s question again, it honestly replied, "Master Crocodile Dragon, two strange ordinary creatures flew over our waters today, but it shouldn''t be them that stole your treasure. , Because there are no psychic fluctuations coming from them."


    The crocodile dragon immediately became angry when he heard what the water scorpion said. It was originally holding a fire in its heart, but now it can no longer suppress it after listening to the report of the water scorpion. "Well, you water scorpion, you dare to neglect your duty. , I have issued a death order to you long ago, and no creatures are allowed to enter the sky above this water.


    Because those two creatures have no psionic fluctuations, you let them enter the forbidden area set by me. You don''t take my commands into your heart at all! capital offense����"


    The water scorpion saw the crocodile dragon''s anger, and even though it hurriedly told forgiveness, its body still fled to the nearby woods in a panic.


    "Dare to escape."


    The crocodile dragon roared. Although its body is huge, it runs at no slow speed. The speed is as fast as the wind, and the ground rumbling and shaking, the crocodile dragon rushed to the side of the huge water scorpion.


    It suddenly lowered its head and bit its body. Its sharp teeth instantly penetrated the scales, regardless of the water scorpion��s hard and thick claws and the tail needles that pierced its nose and mouth. It clicked directly as if eating potato chips. Chew it and eat it.


    A huge scorpion of Tier 3 pinnacle was solved by the crocodile savage dragon three or two times.


    After devouring the water scorpion, the crocodile dragon looked back at his subordinates with its huge eyes like a grinding disc, and saw that they stood trembling in place, and it nodded in satisfaction.


    boom boom...


    The crocodile savage dragon took heavy steps back under his hand and said majesticly, "Aquatic bird, you will invite the white-browed turtle for me."


    "As instructed... the subordinates will go." The bird covered with fish scales and gills on its face returned.


    ��������


    The breeze blew, and the dense leaves made a rustle.


    A one-eyed wolf and its companions squatted at the entrance of the cave. Today they went out hunting together, and returned home after eating and drinking. They found their boss was missing.


    They searched around first, and after nothing was found, they could only return to their home and garrison, silently waiting for their boss to return.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed by not far from the five Timberwolves, and a figure and a white wolf appeared out of thin air.


    "Woo..."


    After waiting for several hours, they were dying to death. The Timberwolves yelled at Lin Fei and Xiaobai, and then ran to Xiaobai quickly, leaned down, stuck out their tongues and wagged their tails.


    "Woo." Xiaobai whispered at them, motioning them to get up and talk.


    "They care about you very much! They must be worried after seeing you disappear. If you go there next time, you should say hello to them!" Lin Fei laughed.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaobai has a headache for these hopeless little brothers. The wolf has to learn to live independently without relying on others. This is too unremarkable now. He is about to reprimand them, but after seeing the look of concern in their eyes, he decided Forget it.


    "Snapped����"


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and six apple-sized spirit fruits appeared in front of Xiao Bai and the five Timberwolves. After these spirit fruits appeared, a strange fragrance instantly permeated, accompanied by weak psychic energy fluctuations. .


    "These fruits will continue to release their own psychic abilities after they are picked, you guys hurry up and eat them quickly!" Lin Fei explained.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai nodded after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and then called to its little brothers.


    ��������

 Chapter 259： : Gunfire is flying

    Although these Timberwolves have low IQs, they instinctively have strong desires after seeing these spiritual fruits.


    If Xiao Bai hadn''t squatted in front of them and replaced them with someone else, they would have rushed to eat the spirit fruit.


    After getting Xiao Bai''s permission, the five Timberwolves immediately opened their blood basin and swallowed the spirit fruit in front of them like a jujube.


    "You fools are really Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit. It''s a pity that you can''t even taste the taste after swallowing it." Lin Fei shook his head and smiled.


    These idiots are really embarrassing to me... Xiaobai grabbed the Lingguo in one bite, then turned his head to one side, not looking at his silly little brothers, slowly chewing the Lingguo in his mouth.


    "Woo..."


    Not long after swallowing the spirit fruit, several Timberwolves suddenly howled to the sky.


    The psychic energy fluctuations that they uploaded were all strengthened in an instant. The one-eyed wolves broke through from the original middle stage of the second stage to the high stage of the second stage, and the other four also broke through to the middle stage of the second stage.


    "It''s really a good thing. There should be a lot of psychic energy left in this spirit fruit, and it should allow you to go further. You can absorb it... That''s it for today. I''m going home." Lin Fei said to Xiaobaihe Said his little brothers.


    "Woo..."


    "Woo..."


    ��������


    February 14, Valentine''s Day.


    Although this festival is a traditional holiday for foreigners, no young man and woman will think that there is more than one Valentine''s Day every year.


    Many people will ask someone they like to confess tonight, and many people will ask someone they have been with for a long time to have dinner together, and then give each other some small gifts.


    Tonight is another night of artillery fire!


    Rongcheng Central District, the most prosperous commercial center of Rongcheng has become more lively tonight than before.


    Countless young couples depend on each other and come here to spend Valentine''s Day together.


    "Zi La..."


    Zhouyue parked her car in the parking space, then immediately loosened her seat belt and gently rubbed her chest with her hands.


    Wang Xiaoru sitting in the passenger seat saw this and asked concerned, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the seat belt is a bit uncomfortable!" Zhou Yue muttered, "Don''t you think it''s a bit stiff?"


    "Well, it''s a bit, but it''s acceptable." Wang Xiaoru said, "Next time you adjust the angle!"


    "I''ve tried it, and the adjustments are of no use. It feels a little bit choked." Zhou Yue said in a bit annoyed manner, "Forget it! Maybe it''s because I drive less often! I''m still a little uncomfortable for the time being, after a while I should be used to it."


    "Well, let''s get off the car! Time is almost up, we have to pass quickly." Wang Xiaoru said.


    ��������


    "Director, you see that the one in front is where we are going to eat tonight, what do you think? The exterior of this store is quite distinctive, right?" Han Xue pointed to the Queqiaoxian restaurant not far away and said to Xie Yurong .


    An arched bridge composed of magpies, with two cartoon characters, the cowherd and the weaver girl, stand at both ends. This funny advertisement is hung directly above the main gate of the Queqiaoxian Restaurant, attracting many small people who pass by here and there. Lovers, they take photos of themselves with this background.


    Xie Yurong took a look, then nodded slightly and said, ��It��s fun to have a meal in a restaurant like this on Valentine��s Day.��


    "Yeah! Let''s go! The time for my reservation is almost up." Han Xue said, and then led Xie Yurong to Queqiaoxian Restaurant.


    ��������


    "Hey..." A dazed voice came from the phone.


    "Lin Fei, don''t tell me, you are still lying in the bed." Zhou Yue immediately stopped after hearing a vague voice from the phone, and said in a bad tone.


    "Uh, what..." Lin Fei became sober all of a sudden and began to use his brain to make excuses.


    "Let''s talk! We have all arranged a dinner together, and now Xiaoru and I are not far from Queqiaoxian Restaurant. If it weren''t for me to call you, are you going to let us pigeons, and then sleep till the end? It''s dawn." Zhou Yue said anxiously.


    "How can you let your pigeons go! I just squinted for a while, and I was about to go out! Today I went out to prepare gifts for you, and I was a little tired of getting them, so I squinted. You have to be considerate and considerate of me." Lin Fei said liedly.


    "Gifts? In previous years, we ate dinner together and watched a movie and it was over. Why would you suddenly think of preparing gifts for us this year!" Zhou Yue asked suspiciously.


    "This year is the seventh Valentine''s Day we spent together. I think it''s the seventh year without knowing it. Let''s commemorate the seventh anniversary! So I thought of preparing a small gift for you." Lin Fei held the phone while holding the phone. Set it to the hands-free state, let it float in the air, and quickly change your pajamas.


    "Thank you, but Xiaoru and I didn''t prepare gifts for you! What do we do?" Zhou Yue said embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoru usually cooks so many delicious things for me to eat. It should be a small gift for her. As for you... you have such a thick skin, what''s the embarrassment?" Lin Fei laughed.


    "You... today''s holiday, I don''t care about you." Zhou Yue''s chest fluctuated violently, and she felt a little tight in her clothes, making her chest tight.


    Zhou Yue forcibly calmed her breath, and then said softly, "Come here! Don''t be late for the festival today. It''s not good to be late! There are gifts, remember to bring them, let me see what gifts make you like this tired."


    "...I will be there soon, I won''t be late, I will remember to take the gift." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "Beep..." Zhou Yue hung up the phone first. Lin Fei looked at the mobile phone floating in the air and sat on the bedside thinking.


    After returning home in the afternoon, I went to bed and slept for a while. I didn��t expect that the sleep was so heavy. If Zhou Yue hadn��t called over, I would have almost overslept, if I let them both of their pigeons. That would be too unreasonable.


    Although he used the preparation of gifts as an excuse just now, the gifts he gave them were too common to show off.


    "That''s them. Fortunately, going to the spiritual world today is a reward. Otherwise, I can''t make a temporary gift. It''s too difficult to prepare gifts for girls." Lin Fei muttered.


    After solving the gift problem, Lin Fei first went to the bathroom to wash up, and then used the space teleport ability to go to the park near the Queqiaoxian Restaurant.


    Fortunately, I had a meal there, and I left a coordinate nearby. Otherwise, it would be too late to go out from home and rush over.


    "Xiao Ru, let me go in first! Lin Fei said that he will be there soon. This guy obviously overslept, and it is really annoying to find reasons to lie to me." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������

 Chapter 260： : Desperate findings

    "Okay! He accidentally went to bed late. It''s okay. You just asked him aggressively just now, making him lie to you in a hurry, and now he''s going to bother to prepare some gifts. It''s too difficult for him. "Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "We have all made an appointment. If it weren''t for me to call, he would have overslept. Since he is going to lie and lie, let him have a headache!


    And we just prepared a gift for him today, and he just prepared a gift for us now. "Zhou Yue muttered in her mouth.


    Tonight''s Queqiaoxian Restaurant is more lively than ever. There are many guests who come out to eat in pairs, including men, women, and men.


    Xie Yurong and Han Xue are already seated. After ordering food, they looked at the special love story collection of Queqiaoxian Restaurant.


    "There will be five minutes left to the appointed time, and I don''t know if Lin Fei will be in time."


    Xie Yurong heard these words suddenly, she put down the storybook in her hand, raised her head and looked not far away, and saw two very beautiful women.


    Han Xue noticed Xie Yurong''s movement, and followed her gaze, "Huh? I bumped into them!"


    Xie Yurong retracted her gaze and asked, "Do you know them? I heard them mention Lin Fei''s name just now."


    "I know, the one in black clothes is Lin Fei''s girlfriend, and the one in white clothes next to her is her good best friend. I met them at the scene before the high-speed hijacking incident around the city." Han Xue explained.


    "That''s it, but Lin Fei''s girlfriend is really beautiful!" Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Yes! But I think you are more beautiful, Chief." Han Xue smiled.


    ��������


    "There are only five minutes left, it''s too late. I won''t be able to use the things I''m late to talk about next week." Lin Fei looked at the time displayed on the phone and walked quickly to the Queqiaoxian restaurant not far away.


    He ignored the many cuddling, extremely intimate little lovers along the way, "There is a saying that is good, show affection quickly, haven''t you heard of it?" Lin Fei muttered silently in his heart.


    After a while, Lin Fei walked into the Queqiaoxian Restaurant and was led by the waiter to the table he had booked in advance. When he was seated, he saw two familiar figures not far away from the corner of his eye.


    Xie Yurong and Han Xue who were eating also noticed Lin Fei''s gaze. They raised their heads and smiled and greeted him.


    Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong and Han Xue greet him, he was stunned first, and then responded with a smile.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru discovered Lin Fei''s abnormality, followed his gaze and looked next door. They saw two beautiful women, one of whom was comparable to them.


    "Those two are my colleagues. The long-haired one is the director of our Ability Management Bureau. His name is Xie Yurong. The short-haired one you have seen before, you should remember! He is called Han Xue." Lin Fei sat down. After that, immediately introduced them to them.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru winked at them when they saw Lin Fei introducing them, and they nodded appreciatively.


    "The director of the Ability Management Bureau is so beautiful." Wang Xiaoru praised.


    "That''s right! She seems to be about the same age as ours. It''s amazing to be the director of our Rongcheng Superpower Administration at such a young age." Zhou Yue praised.


    "Well, beauty and strength coexist! I was trusted by everyone in the game." Lin Fei said sincerely.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru moved in their hearts after listening to Lin Fei''s words. They could hear that Lin Fei said such words sincerely, it was not a polite remark, it was rare.


    Because Lin Fei rarely praises a person like this, it can be seen that Xie Yurong, the director of this ability management bureau, has been recognized by Lin Fei.


    ��������


    "Director, I seem to hear Lin Fei mentioning the names of the two of us. What did he say?" Han Xue, who is only in the second stage of strength, heard that she was not much better than normal people, so she could only vaguely. About to hear some Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, so she could only ask Xie Yurong for help.


    Xie Yurong seemed to be in a good mood, she smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just introduced us to his friend."


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, didn''t you say that you prepared a gift for us? Where is the gift!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "That gift is not convenient to take out here now, I will give it to you later, you must like it." Lin Fei said confidently.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru took a paper bag and handed it to Lin Fei, and smiled and said, "This is a gift that Xiaoyue and I prepared for you. I bought it at noon during the break."


    You are not honest this week! On the phone just now, he said that he hadn''t prepared a gift for me... Lin Fei took the bag that Wang Xiaoru handed over in a bit of surprise, and thought silently in his heart.


    "Thank you, eh..." Lin Fei opened the bag and took a look, and found that the gifts they prepared were two white T-shirts.


    "It''s not that the weather is about to heat up! When that time comes, we will wear thin clothes. We thought we would buy you one as a gift for you, do you like it?" Zhou Yue laughed.


    "I like it, as long as you give it to me, I like it. A few days ago, I was thinking about buying a few thin clothes! Your gift came in time." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    After a while the dishes ordered by Lin Fei and the three of them came up, and the three of them ate and chatted. Of course, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru mainly said that Lin Fei was listening quietly.


    After all, apart from going to the spirit world and helping the power management bureau, Lin Fei basically stayed at home, and there was nothing interesting to say.


    If it is said about the spiritual world and the tasks performed, the topic will ignite, but he does not want to tell them, so as not to worry them in vain.


    ��������


    The spirit world, the endless Bibo Lake, in front of the cave where Lin Fei and Xiaobai have visited.


    A white tortoise walks on its feet upright. What is even more surprising is that this tortoise still has two white eyebrows on its face, and it is telling something at this time.


    "Are you saying that your ability can''t find out the specific situation?" The crocodile dragon asked the white-browed turtle who had been invited.


    "My lord, it''s not that I can''t find out at all. My ability can only see part of it. One of the two thieves is a white wolf all over the body, and I can''t see the other one.


    His appearance seems to be covered by something. It should be some of his ability that interfered with my ability. All the treasures of Lord Chief were taken away by this invisible thief, and then they used certain methods. Escape here. "White-browed Turtle said.


    After listening to the white-browed turtle''s answer, the crocodile dragon became more depressed.


    The helpers I invited were unable to track down the true identities of these two thieves, so there was nothing to do. The two thieves were more cunning than imagined.

 Chapter 261： : Sour teeth, sweet to greasy

    All the strange beasts present quietly did not dare to take a breath.


    This time their leader lost, but it has accumulated treasures for hundreds of years!


    The anger in his heart can be imagined. If he is not offended at this time, the consequences may be eaten like the previous water scorpion.


    "Roar����"


    Crocodile Dragon was silent for a while, and then a terrifying roar erupted from his mouth.


    "I am so angry, White-browed Turtle, can you please draw the clearly visible little white wolf among the two thieves just now."


    I want to inform all the aquarists in Bibo Lake, as long as I find any traces of these two thieves, I will report to me immediately, and I will reward them with many rewards. "The Crocodile Dragon said angrily.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, let''s go before we finish eating." When Han Xue and Xie Yurong were about to leave, they greeted Lin Fei.


    "Well, you guys go slowly." Lin Fei nodded, and then said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were sitting across from each other, "You two take a glance at them from time to time, what are they good-looking, hurry up and eat. Will you go shopping for a while? At this rate, your ideas will fall to nothing."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru withdrew their gazes and gave Lin Fei angrily.


    More than ten minutes later, on a prosperous commercial street in the central district of Rongcheng, Lin Fei looked at the two people in front of them holding hands and happily shopping, and shook his head helplessly.


    The neon flashes on the street, crowds of people, and traffic, in addition to the rush and tension of the day, under the shroud of night, men and women, in groups, smiling, laughing, and frolicking.


    At the beginning of the night, the noisy city of Rongcheng began to flourish at night.


    Because today is Valentine''s Day, you can see intimate figures everywhere under the neon lights and on the sidewalks, which can make people sour or sweet to greasy. The taste varies from person to person.


    In China, as long as the festival comes, businesses will launch various activities with festivals as gimmicks in order to increase sales and increase their own popularity.


    For example, in the commercial street where Lin Fei and the three are visiting, there is a shop specializing in puppets not far from them. This shop held a special Valentine''s Day event during today''s festival, which attracted many passersby. Onlookers.


    "Lin Fei, come here soon." Wang Xiaoru turned her head and waved at Lin Fei.


    "Why are you so dull! Come here quickly." Zhou Yue shouted.


    "Come on and hold on, who will win the final victory will be announced soon." said a well-dressed hostess.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the two couples left in the middle of the stadium. The two boys blushed and the princess hugged their girlfriend. The passersby around the stadium held their phones or took photos or recorded small videos.


    Lin Fei looked around and saw the excited expressions on the faces of the girls present, their eyes full of eagerness, and the male compatriots standing beside them frowned.


    "Congratulations to the second team for their final victory. They will get the bear puppets that are limited to Valentine''s Day in our store." As the beautiful host announced the results of the competition, this round of competition was over.


    When the store delivered the half-height beautifully crafted bear to the girl of the winning side, the girls on the scene burst into a hot light.


    What a cute little bear, I want...


    "The new round of the competition has officially started. Is anyone willing to come up to participate? There are ten pairs. Participants must be one male and one female. Participants must not use abilities. Violators will be disqualified." The host introduced to the audience off the court.


    As the host announced that the competition had entered the registration session, the crowd of onlookers immediately tweeted and discussed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "No more, I can''t hold on for long."


    ����


    "If you are lighter, I think we can go up and participate."


    "What are you talking about, do you dislike me for being fat? In that case, go find a slender girlfriend!"


    "Xiaomeng, I didn''t mean that, listen to me to explain..."


    ����


    Don��t look at the princess hug. This action is very romantic and beautiful, but it is a very strenuous action. People who are not strong enough can��t hold it for long.


    Although my girlfriend really wants to go to the competition, many boys know that they have a few kilograms, but they dare not go up for the competition. There are so many people on the scene. It would be too shameful if they stopped cooking after a few minutes.


    Lin Fei was very happy when he saw the boys with sad faces. These guys who showed affection were finally sanctioned.


    After a while, several pairs of men and women went up sparsely. Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were standing next to him. Seeing that their eyes had been focused on the bear on the podium, the affection in their eyes was unobstructed.


    "Do you like that little bear very much?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru replied in unison.


    "I can''t see how good this little bear is. Since you like it so much, I can go up and help you win one.


    But this little bear won only one back, how do you divide it? And there is, who of you will go up with me to compete. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at each other, and Wang Xiaoru said, "Win first, first, then we will use rock paper scissors to determine the bear��s ownershipLin Fei, this game is not using power Under the circumstances, are you sure to win?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Please don''t underestimate me, even if I don''t use abilities, the one-legged princess can easily defeat them with a 200-jin fat man." Lin Fei said proudly.


    "Oh, you are so amazing!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Xiaoyue, since Lin Fei is so good, then go with him to participate in this competition!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue looked at so many onlookers around, feeling a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "You should go up! Yesterday we took a bath and weighed down. You are lighter than me! You can give Lin Fei if you cooperate. Reduce the burden."


    "I said you two still don''t want the bears. If you want, make a decision quickly. The number of participants will be gathered soon." Lin Fei urged when they saw the two of them pushing each other over there.


    In the end, the two of them still used rock paper scissors to make a decision, but Wang Xiaoru lost.


    "Is anyone coming up? Just the last team can start this round." The host shouted to the audience.


    "�ˡ���"


    As soon as the host��s voice fell, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru boarded the half-meter high competition field.


    When Wang Xiaoru came to power, the eyes of the onlookers were obviously focused on her.


    The appearance is exquisite, the figure is tall, and the white clothes are elegant. It is impossible for such a beautiful contestant not to attract attention.


    PS: Thanks for the monthly pass of "Zhengzhou Tianxia" and "160507090719250".

 Chapter 262： : Love regardless of age

    "Well, the last team of contestants is already in place, please be prepared, and the game will begin immediately." The host said humanely.


    Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru who was indifferent in front of him, and smiled secretly in his heart, "I''m obviously nervous, and I can pretend to be so indifferent. It''s amazing! It seems that Xiaoru is also an acting school."


    "Everyone is here...start." As the host announced the start of the game, the men immediately picked up their girlfriends.


    When Lin Fei hugged Wang Xiaoru, Wang Xiaoru felt her heart beating faster, as if she was about to jump out of her chest. This was the first time she had such close contact with Lin Fei in front of so many people. "So shame, I knew it. Stop this little bear."


    Lin Fei felt Wang Xiaoru stiff in his hands, and he softly soothed, "Xiaoru, don''t be nervous, it''s just a game, close your eyes and it''s over after a while."


    After Wang Xiaoru listened to Lin Fei''s words, she nodded slightly, then closed her eyes, and the hand that was holding Lin Fei''s neck softened.


    Lin Fei felt Wang Xiaoru relax. He took the time to look at the contestants who competed with him for the Cubs. After a while, they began to gritted their teeth and blushed.


    Lin Fei silently mourned for them for a few seconds in his heart, "I''m sorry everyone, I will definitely win this prize, you wait for the next round!"


    "My wife, I can''t hold on!"


    "Hold on for a while and we will soon win"


    ����


    "Honey, you better put me down!"


    "It''s okay, I can hold it."


    "But... I don''t see that the number ten contestant has a tired look at all. We can''t win if you support it. We might as well end early and go shopping."


    ����


    "The number ten team is so amazing. From the beginning to the present, his princess hugged his girlfriend without moving. There was no exhaustion on her face, and his girlfriend seemed to be asleep."


    "That''s right, it''s amazing. If it wasn''t for the machine that monitors psionic fluctuations next to the host, I would suspect that he was using his power to cheat so powerfully."


    As the onlookers talked, one team after another either voluntarily abstained or failed to exit the field. Their eyes were focused on Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, and they praised in their hearts, "What a fierce youth, this arm is really gone. ."


    As the last competitor couldn''t hold on and put down his girlfriend, this game also came to an end.


    "Congratulations to the No. 10 team for winning the final victory of this competition." The beautiful hostess shouted loudly with the microphone, and made the final decision on this round of competition.


    Zhou Yue smiled like a flower in the audience. Seeing Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru come back victorious, she hurriedly greeted him, came to Wang Xiaoru and hugged Wang Xiaoru, said to her that it was hard, and then rubbed Wang Xiaoru with her head. Cute little bear in her arms.


    "I said you two are so old, why do you still like this kind of doll?" Lin Fei asked curiously when they saw the two of them holding a bear over there.


    "This is a doll! Girls'' favorite, girls of any age have no resistance to it, and it is so cute." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Naive!" Lin Fei murmured.


    "Xiao Ru, when you and Lin Fei went to the competition just now, Lin Fei didn''t take the opportunity to eat your tofu!" Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say they were naive, and immediately countered.


    "Hey, Zhou Yue, you can''t frame me out of thin air. With so many people watching in the audience, they can all testify for me. I didn''t eat tofu indiscriminately." Lin Fei immediately retorted.


    "Ah����"


    "you����"


    Wang Xiaoru saw the two men quarreling again, and immediately turned away from the subject, ��Don��t quarrel, let��s hurry up and go shopping! When the time is almost up, we should go to the theater to watch a movie.��


    Then a group of three people and a half-height bear puppet went shopping together. This strange combination attracted many passers-by to look back frequently.


    After Lin Fei noticed the gazes of the people around him, he suggested to them that the bear should be received in the dimension space first, and then he would take it after returning home, but this suggestion was refuted by the two.


    "click, click..."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru used this little bear as a prop to take a lot of beautiful photos, and then they sent them to their circle of friends and received a lot of likes.


    When they were going to the cinema to watch a movie, in order to prevent the little bear from affecting other people''s movies, they gave the little bear to Lin Fei and asked him to put it away.


    ��������


    The spiritual area corresponding to the first town.


    Since the arrival of the pig-headed army, the landscape around the world channel has been completely transformed, and the hills and woods have all been razed to the ground.


    A large number of defensive facilities have been built, and a large number of offensive weapons have also been deployed, which has blocked the passage of the world.


    In the camp of the pig head army, the supreme commander Zhu Qi summoned all the generals for a meeting.


    "General Pig, I used abilities to analyze the world channel, and I came to the conclusion that it will take about four months for this world channel to be further stabilized. At that time, the strength of Tier 4 level can basically be free. Through the world channel said a pig head with a white goatee.


    "It''s really hard work, Mr. Long, please come and help us infer the next evolution of this world channel." Zhu Qi said.


    "The general joked. After all, this is related to the development of our dolphins in the next hundred years. Every pighead should do his part. As long as we can take down this different world and take its wealth, our dolphins must be strong. Take it to the next level." The goatee pighead said confidently.


    Inoki nodded in agreement, and then said to the men present, "I have received the lord''s order. In a short while, Inoyu and Inomu may lead their respective armies to come and strengthen us."


    "General Zhuqi, you mean that the other two generals will lead a large army to come to strengthen us." Inogoku asked uncertainly.


    "Exactly, no accidents, they will come." Zhu Qi affirmed.


    "General, General Zhu Liu and Zhu Wu have always been responsible for guarding the border and preventing the werewolves from Wolf City from invading our territory. If the lord transfers them to support us, what will happen to our border!" Zhu Muzi immediately proposed himself Worries.


    The other pig head generals also started to worry after hearing what Zhu Mu said. The wolf city next to them is their enemy. In the past few years, they sent troops to occupy a lot of land in Wolf city. If this is the border The army retreated, and Wolf City must take the opportunity to invade.


    Zhuji had long expected that his subordinates would react this way after hearing what he said, so he raised his hand to signal everyone to stay safe.


    ��������

 Chapter 263： :rock-paper-scissors

    "Lord Lord has considered the worries in everyone''s hearts, so in order to stabilize Wolf City, Lord Lord will send envoys to Wolf City to negotiate peace, return the land we occupied in the previous years to them, and add a lot of spirit stones as compensation. .


    Although those lands were captured by our soldiers by fighting the enemy courageously, it is a pity to go back like this, but we all know which land is more important than the other world discovered this time.


    Besides, returning the land to Wolf City is only temporary. When we take this different world and obtain a large amount of training resources, our porpoise will become stronger.


    At that time, we will fight back and retake those lands. Of course, the land to be reclaimed at that time is not only the ones that have been returned, we will want more. "The pig smiled lightly.


    After the pig head generals listened to the speech of the pig head, everyone was quiet. The blueprint drawn by the pig head for everyone let them know that this is a big business that makes no money. Every pig head showed excitement. , Ready to do a lot of gearing up.


    "General, when will we launch an attack on another world?" Inogokumo asked.


    "It hasn��t been decided yet. When the messenger goes to Wolf City to complete the peace talks, Zhu Liu and Zhu Wu lead the army to join us, then Lord Lord will inform us of the specific combat plan.


    Now everyone is focusing on clearing the nearby alien beasts! Prevent the wind and noise of the world channel from leaking, and then drill in the camp with peace of mind, and make the most adequate preparations for attacking another world in the near future. "Juqi issued an order.


    "Yes..." All the pig head generals responded in unison.


    ��������


    Across the world channel, the colleague who had a meeting in Dutou, the Blue Star First Town, Bai Moyan was also presiding over a special operation meeting.


    The investigators who participated in this meeting quietly looked at the information in their hands.


    After a while, Bai Moyan saw that everyone had read about it, and he said, "Everyone has read about the information. Now let��s talk about what you think."


    Liang Wei, the director of the Ancheng Superpower Administration Bureau, took the lead and said, ��Based on the information collected today, combined with the previous findings, the overall strength of the pig head army on the opposite side should not be better than ours. Come here."


    "This possibility is extremely high. According to intelligence, they have built several new camps around the world channel. These camps should be built for the follow-up to strengthen their friendly forces." Cao Qingyang supported.


    An investigator said worriedly, "If this is the case, we can''t continue to stand still like this. We must take the initiative to attack and consume their power before their reinforcements arrive. Otherwise, we will wait for their reinforcements to arrive. The advantage will no longer exist.


    The investigator��s point of view was agreed by many people, and many people proposed to take the initiative and consume the opponent��s strength.


    "The pigheads on the opposite side are indeed very likely to be waiting for follow-up reinforcements. I also support this view. Since everyone also thinks that we must take the initiative and cannot wait for them to continue to accumulate strength, then we next Just discuss how to consume them." Bai Moyan said.


    The representative of the Institute of Psionic Energy said, "A few days ago, one of our research has achieved a breakthrough, and the psychic bomb in the concept has been developed by us.


    Although production is difficult and the output is very low, it can still support you in several waves of offensive consumption.


    If you are determined to launch an attrition battle against the opposite side, I will apply to the General Research Institute to transport you as many psionic bombs as possible. "


    "It was a surprise that the psychic bomb was successfully developed! How powerful is it? Are there any defects." Cao Qingyang asked everyone''s questions.


    "Yes! I didn''t think we actually succeeded in the research, because the thermal weapons on our Blue Star cannot be used in the spiritual world. This is a heavy blow to us, so after discovering this problem, we have The Energy Research Institute immediately changed its thinking to see if it could break through in another direction.


    After a series of experiments, just a few days ago, we succeeded in the experiment on the Sixth Town side. This time just happened to be in time for your plan to launch this attack.


    Regarding the power of the psionic bomb, it is equivalent to a full blow by the third-order peak practitioners with abilities. The defect is that if you want to use the psionic bomb, you must have the third-tier peak cultivation base to detonate it. "The representative of the Psionic Research Institute said.


    "Yao Yi, you can apply to the Psionic Research Institute now! Let them transport the psionic bombs they can control to the first town as soon as possible." Bai Moyan instructed the representative of the Psionic Research Institute.


    Yao Yi immediately nodded when he heard the words, "It''s the director, I will apply to the General Hospital."


    "Well, the next topic of our discussion is to consume the pigheads on the opposite side. If you have any ideas, please tell us. We will set the battle plan as soon as possible. Time can no longer hold us from wasting. We must fight every second." Bai Moyan will meet. The agenda is set.


    After that, the investigators had a heated discussion around consuming the pig head army on the opposite side.


    ��������


    "Xiaoyue, I will play scissors in this game Xiaoru, I will play rocks in this game."


    "rock-paper-scissors����"


    Xing''an Garden Community, in a certain residence, a young man is suffocating a smile, looking at the two pretty women in front of him who are serious and play with rock paper scissors.


    These men and women are Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who came home after watching the movie.


    Lin Fei glanced at the bear doll sitting next to him. It was this guy who caused the battle.


    "Satuki, I really want to produce scissors in this game, not to lie to you."


    "Xiao Ru, I believe you, I will definitely play a stone in this game."


    "rock-paper-scissors����"


    Lin Fei watched the ninth round of their upcoming battle. He couldn''t help but admire them, because he couldn''t imagine that a rock-paper-scissors would play 8 consecutive rounds, at least when he used to play rock-paper-scissors. 4 more draws.


    "Yeah, I won, Xiaoyue, I''m so embarrassed!" Wang Xiaoru said happily, changing her usual calm and elegant appearance.


    "Xiao Ru, you seem to be slower in your shot just now, I want to appeal more." Zhou Yue looked at her last right hand for a few seconds, and then complained weakly.


    "The appeal is invalid. We obviously shot at the same time just now. After we finally won, I won''t give you another chance to comeback." Wang Xiaoru refused decisively.


    "Lin Fei, look at her." Zhou Yue ran into a wall on Wang Xiaoru''s side and looked at the calm referee sitting on the sofa unwillingly, hoping that he could support herself.


    ��������

 Chapter 264： : Why dont you go to heaven

    As the referee, Lin Fei was holding a large bowl of strawberries in his hands, eating strawberries one after another in his mouth.


    Although he was appointed as the referee of this game by these two people, he has no conscious of refereeing. He is not stupid. It is the wisest choice not to help each other.


    "Xiaoyue, the referee has nothing to say. It means that I didn''t make a shot late, so you don''t want to appeal anymore. It''s with me. If there are other things next time, you continue to work hard! "Wang Xiaoru smiled triumphantly.


    "Xiao Ru, next time you won''t have as good luck as you are today." Seeing that the situation is over, Zhou Yue could only admit defeat listlessly, and then sat down beside the little bear and rubbed it in his arms.


    "You two are real, aren''t you just a little bear? It''s like a rare treasure. You two are not naive. Come and eat some strawberries to calm your mood." Lin Fei said, handing the big bowl of strawberries in his hand. In front of Zhou Yue.


    "We just like dolls, can''t we?" Zhou Yue murmured, then grabbed the strawberries in Lin Fei''s hand and stuffed them one by one into her mouth.


    "Fine, you eat slowly, and no one is robbing you, and I still have something delicious for you. You eat strawberries like this now, but you won��t have the appetite to eat my food later." Lin Fei advised.


    "What delicious thing?" Zhou Yue stopped her hand movement.


    "Didn''t I say that I prepared gifts for you in the restaurant before? It''s not easy to take them out outside. Since I''m home now, I can take them out to you." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Don''t you say that we all forgot, what is it that makes it so mysterious." Wang Xiaoru took the little bear in Zhou Yue''s arms back and hugged him, and asked on the sofa.


    "This thing is unique, and no one else has it." Lin Fei was selling off the hook while learning how to perform magic tricks. He first took out a black cloth from the air, then covered the black cloth on the coffee table, and then opened it forcefully.


    Three red apple-like fruits appeared on the coffee table.


    "Is this an apple?" Zhou Yue asked when seeing the three fruits.


    "Hey, it smells good! This tastes so special." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Apple, you are so big! Why would I give you an apple as a gift?" Lin Fei said angrily, and then swiped his right index finger left and right twice.


    The two red fruits on the ���� coffee table quickly flew towards Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were sitting on both sides of the sofa.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw Guo Guo flying towards them, and hurriedly caught the two apple-like fruits.


    "This fruit is a spirit fruit, and money cannot be bought outside. After the spirit fruit is taken out of the dimension space, it will continuously release its own psychic energy, so you should hurry up and eat it." Lin Fei told them Explained, then he first picked up the remaining spirit fruit on the coffee table and opened his mouth to take a bite.


    is delicious and juicy, sweet but not greasy. As you chew the pulp in your mouth, a refreshing fruity fragrance fills your lips and teeth. When you swallow the pulp, a gentle spirit suddenly appears, nourishing your body.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s introduction, Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru quickly picked up the fruit and ate it. When they took the first bite, they were surprised by the unique taste of the fruit.


    After the two of them finished eating the spirit fruit in silence, they were about to speak, and suddenly they felt that their cultivation level had broken through.


    Lin Fei, who had eaten Lingguo a long time ago, sat on the sofa and looked at them leisurely. Seeing their shocked faces, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Ha, how is it? Do you like this gift?"


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and Wang Xiaoru said, "This fruit is too precious!"


    "I have seen reports on Lingguo on TV news. They are very scarce. If you just feed us like this, I feel a bit wasteful." Zhou Yue said, touching her stomach.


    "What are you talking about, what is precious and what wasted? In my eyes, they are not much different from ordinary fruits. If you like it, I will make more for you in the future." Lin Fei said flatly.


    "Lin Fei, after eating this spirit fruit, I perceive that my cultivation has directly broken through the middle stage of the first stage, and exaggerated the high stage to enter the first stage peak." Zhou Yue sensed the spiritual energy in her body and said in shock. .


    "As expected, your own strength is very weak. After eating this spirit fruit, you will definitely increase your strength by a lot. Xiao Ru should also reach the level of the first-order peak." Lin Feiyi The deputy said to them as expected.


    "Well, my strength has also reached the first-order peak, and after reaching the first-order peak, my strength is still slowly increasing." Wang Xiaoru felt his own situation and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, this is because you have a better foundation than Zhou Yue. The spiritual energy contained in this spiritual fruit is very large, gentle, and easy to absorb. Even if you cannot completely absorb its psychic energy, you are likely to break through. To the beginning of the second stage." Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were a little unbelievable after listening to Lin Fei''s explanation. They didn''t expect the spirit fruit they ate to have such a powerful effect.


    You must know that although they awakened psychic abilities a long time ago and later became practitioners, they did not practice much because of their poor qualifications and slow progress. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After so many years, I have been staying in the early stage of the first stage and only broke through to the middle stage of the first stage some time ago. This has made them happy for a long time. Now they have eaten the spirit fruit that Lin Fei gave them, and it hasn''t been a while , His cultivation base broke through to the first-order peak, this is really incredible.


    "I said...Don''t show me whether I''m dreaming or not. Now that psychic energy is exploding, the times are different. Many people are making rapid progress in such a big environment.


    Even if your cultivation base breaks through to the top of Tier 1, you are still novices.


    Novices like you, I can hit 1,000 of you with my bare hands, without breathing a breath. "Lin Fei laughed.


    "Haha... Uh." Lin Fei laughed a few times and saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly stopped his laughter.


    Because he saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at him with unkind expressions, he raised his left hand and scratched his left hair in a little embarrassment, and said haha, "I''m just making a metaphor. I am definitely not your opponent, only to be beaten."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded in satisfaction after listening to Lin Fei''s words. They were very relieved to see this guy can wake up.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Where can a man make a metaphor like this in front of a woman?


    ��I can hit 1,000 of you like this without breathing my breath��, why don��t you go to heaven if you are so capable! Uh... he seems to have the ability to go to heaven, anyway, there is no girl who will be happy after hearing such a metaphor.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 265： : Xiushui Imperial Court

    Early the next morning.


    The weather was gloomy, and it was a lot worse than yesterday. A little light squeezed into the dim room through the gap between the curtains.


    In the room, a figure tumbling a few times on the bed, then turned over to get up, put on the slippers placed by the bed, and yawned while coming to the window.


    "Wow..."


    As he stretched out his hand to pull the curtains open, the light from outside the window rushed into the room impatiently, lighting up the dim room in an instant.


    The weather is always changing like this after the spring. It was still sunny yesterday, but today it is overcast, as if the spring rain will soon fall from the sky. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Because it was past 12 o''clock when I left Zhouyue��s house and returned to my own house yesterday, and then went to bed after handling all the miscellaneous things, it was almost one point.


    This makes Lin Fei, who usually go to bed early and get up early, a little uncomfortable, so that when he got up this morning, he yawned several times in a row.


    As long as there is not enough sleep, the whole person will appear very tired. The listless Lin Fei simply ate breakfast and lay on the sofa to play with her mobile phone.


    People in this era are like this. Life is inseparable from mobile phones. No matter how bad your mental state is, as long as you pick up your mobile phone, your mental outlook will be strengthened.


    Lin Fei brushed a few Moments as usual, and then clicked on the game Supreme Glory. After playing a game, his decadent mental appearance was wiped out.


    "It''s poisonous! These pig teammates, today Friday, the school has not closed, how come there are so many brothers, report it." Lin Fei said angrily.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to restart a game, the phone screen switched to another screen.


    "Belling bell..."


    "Hey Han Xue, is there anything you called me this morning?"


    "There is a mission in the Southern District, can you help me see it?"


    Lin Fei yawned and asked, "How difficult is the task? If it is not too difficult, you can send an investigator to check it out. There is no need to ask me to take action. Although the Ability Management Bureau has strong financial resources, it is not necessary. Spending money indiscriminately."


    "...Although this task is not difficult, I am not spending money on asking you to perform the task.


    Years ago, Rongcheng was quite stable, but somehow, after a year, there were special incidents in many places in Rongcheng that were suspected of creating chaos. We have been dealing with these things during this period.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    In addition, a large number of investigators have just been transferred from Rongcheng to the first town not long ago. Now the staff in the bureau is not enough.


    You big idler, come out and help us! Moreover, the task in the Southern District is not a big problem, and it won��t take much time for you to get it done, so I��m bothering you. "


    Lin Fei looked a little serious when he heard Han Xue mentioning the first town. He said, "Okay, I will take this task. You will send me the specific task information. I will go later. Southern District, by the way, how is the situation in the first town now?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I have heard from the Secretary that the current problem is not big, and no large-scale war will break out for the time being.


    Let''s do this first! I''ll talk again when I have time. I have other things to deal with. I will send you the task information right away, and you can help us deal with it as soon as possible. "Han Xue said.


    Not long after hanging up, Lin Fei received the mission message from Han Xue on his cell phone.


    "Oh, it turned out to be this place. I remember a while ago, this place was on the news, and there was a lot of noise." Lin Fei couldn''t help but recall after reading the mission information.


    "Da da da����"


    Lin Fei looked at the clock hung on the wall. Although it was still early, it was only 7:30, but with the mentality of going early and returning early, he decided to set off to the mission location to handle the case now.


    He first went back to the bedroom to change his pajamas, then went to the kitchen to sort and pack the sorted garbage, and finally put them on and left the house slowly.


    ��������


    Rongcheng South District gathers a large number of villa communities, among which Xiushui Diyuan is the most famous villa community, and the residents living in it are all rich and famous.


    Xiushui Imperial Garden covers a huge area of ??about 700 acres, and fifteen high-rise residential buildings have been built seemingly idle.


    The land is really wide and the buildings are sparse. Each building is far apart and surrounded by green plants. It is not a park or a lake, sports equipment, basketball courts, football fields, and swimming pools. There are everything you need, and you are not afraid to occupy them at all. local.


    No way, luxury residential area, rich, and focus on quality of life.


    The green vegetation in this community is diverse and complex, which can be compared to a small botanical park.


    "Look, captain, the person outside the door sneakily looked into our community. I have been observing him for a long time. Should we go out and drive him away."


    "Xiao Sun, he didn''t do anything bad. Do you have any reason to drive him away? The road outside is not ours. He wants to stand there and let him go as long as he wants."


    "Captain, I am not worried about the impact! I am afraid that this person will affect the mood of the residents who enter and exit and I am afraid that he will be a criminal to step on here."


    "You don''t care about him, he is still a criminal like him, but he is just a sculptor. I have seen a lot of such people, most of them are ignorant, and come to visit our community admiringly. He is pretty good I just stood outside the door and took a look, and didn''t make any unusual moves.


    You are a newcomer, I don��t know. At the end of last year, a sand sculpture internet celebrity anchor wanted to increase his popularity, so he planned to enter our community for live broadcast.


    After he was stopped by me, he didn''t give up, but he found a place to sneak in over the wall. Fortunately, we found out in time, otherwise our jobs would be lost. In the end, we were given a bad meal by the leader.


    But that internet celebrity anchor is even more miserable. Not only was he arrested and detained by security officers for 15 days because of an illegal invasion, but he was also blocked by the entire network. "


    "It''s really a sand sculpture internet celebrity, I dare to do anything, captain... that sneaky guy came towards us."


    ��������


    "This Xiushui Diyuan community deserves to be a well-known and wealthy community in China. The security personnel at the door are all practitioners. The one with the highest strength actually has the level of the second-stage and early stage." Lin Fei approached the entrance of the Xiushui Diyuan community. Perceive the strength level of these security personnel.


    "Mr. Stop, please, outsiders are forbidden to enter this community. If you know the residents inside, please report to us. We need to confirm before letting you go." The security team leader Lu Renjia stopped Lin Fei , Said in a kind tone.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 266： : Are you playing with me?

    Lin Fei looked at the members of the security team who spontaneously formed a wall of people in front of him, completely blocking his way forward, and his evaluation of the community was raised by another level.


    Although the strength of these people is not enough in Lin Fei''s eyes, these people are all cultivators after all. They are strong and physically strong, and the aura of standing together is also quite amazing, enough to make some Xiaozhi Xiaozhi. Fled in vain.


    Lu Renjia saw that their usual method of "succession without a fight" failed to frighten the young man in front of him, and he couldn''t help but look at the strange young man in his heart.


    He saw that Lin Fei did not speak, thinking that he was about to persuade him to leave, just like those young people who had come here before, but when he saw that the young man took out a coin from his pocket, he saw a flash of light on the coin.


    The security personnel present opened their mouths incredibly, their eyes flashing with incredible expressions.


    "The coin in this young man''s hand turned out to be a spatial spirit weapon. It''s a good carving!" Xiao Sun, who had previously chatted with Lu Renjia, glanced at his captain and said in his heart.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Fei and I am from the Ability Management Bureau. I am here today to deal with the case you previously reported. This is my certificate." Lin Fei took out his certificate from the Space Spirit Tool and handed it to Lu Renjia.


    Lu Renjia took the certificate handed over by Lin Fei, and looked at the five characters of the Ability Management Bureau written with special craftsmanship on the certificate, and he was sure that the young man in front of him was right.


    He is indeed a member of the Ability Administration Bureau. After all, no one dares to dare to create a fake certificate for the Ability Administration Bureau. This is tantamount to hanging an old birthday star.


    Lu Renjia returned the certificate. Lin Fei took his little notebook and put it into the dimension space. Then he said to Lu Renjia and the others, "Could you please arrange for someone to take me to the location of the incident? ?"


    "Okay, no problem, Mr. Lin, my name is Lu Renjia, and I am the captain of the security team of the Xiushui Diyuan community. Then I will lead the way for you." Lu Renjia nodded and said like garlic.


    "Passerby? This name is quite individual." Lin Fei looked at Lu Renjia and thought in his heart.


    "Xiao Chen, go and get two balance bikes. I will take this gentleman to the location of the incident." Lu Renjia said to his colleague.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll be back soon." A security officer responded, and then ran to the parking lot. Soon after, Lin Fei saw him approaching with two balance cars.


    Seeing Lin Fei looking at the balance scooter in Xiao Chen''s hand, Lu Renjia explained, "The area of ??the community is relatively large. If we walk to the location of the incident, it will take a long time. We will use the balance scooter faster. Arrived at the destination."


    Actually, I don��t need this kind of thing at all. I fly faster in the air. Forget it, I haven��t tried a balance car yet, so I think it��s a new experience... Lin Fei smiled, "Captain Lu thought about it. It''s really thoughtful, let''s go quickly! Investigate things here as early as possible, and I have to hurry up to do other things."


    "Hao Le, let''s go now." Lu Renjia said.


    After a while, the members of the security team watched, and their captain and the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau watched them drive into the depths of the community quickly on the balance car.


    "It''s really not good looking! I thought this person had bad intentions, but I didn''t expect that he would be an investigator." A security team member said.


    "He doesn''t seem to be an investigator. I just saw that his ID is a temporary worker." A security team member with a small flat head whispered.


    "Temporary workers? I didn''t expect that the Ability Management Bureau would also recruit temporary workers. Forget it, even if he is a temporary worker, it must be very unusual. The Ability Management Bureau will not recruit incompetent **** into its own team." An older security team member said.


    "Regardless of whether he is an investigator or a temporary worker, since the Ability Management Bureau sent him, it means that this person has the ability to solve the problems in our community. Now we can do our own job. The excitement is over and everyone is back. Go up to your post." The deputy captain of the security team said.


    ��������


    "Woo..."


    The cool spring breeze was blowing gently on the face, and the scenery on both sides of the road quickly receded.


    "I didn''t expect that riding on this balance bike would feel so good. After the task is over, I will also order one online."


    Lin Fei happily drove the balance scooter behind Lu Renjia, turning his head from time to time to look at both sides of the road. It is indeed a luxury community with an average price of more than one billion yuan.


    After a while, Lin Fei followed Lu Renjia to the large artificial lake in the center of the community.


    "This is Mr. Lin. Within a week, several residents came to the lake for a walk and plunged into the water involuntarily.


    Although the water on the shore of the lake is relatively shallow, there is no danger of life if people fall in, but the residents are very scared.


    We sent someone to ask those who fell into the water. They all said that they didn''t know what was going on, and they had fallen into the water when they recovered. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Because there have been several incidents in a row, the above felt that something was wrong, so he immediately reported the case to the Ability Management Bureau. "Lu Renjia explained.


    Lin Fei looked at the water area of ??more than 20 acres equivalent to the size of two football fields, and felt weak in her heart.


    If Han Xue appears in front of him now, he must question her loudly, "This is the very simple task you said? With such a large water area, the clues are so lost, how can I start to investigate, although I''m strong, but I don''t have the ability to track down the type. Will you play with me?"


    ��������


    "Hoo...huh..."


    "After working hard for a while, I finally had time to take a break, but I was entangled by the annoying guy. My luck is really bad!" Ning Yu speeded up her pace while thinking about her heart.


    "Xiao Yu, run slower, wait for me." A breathless young man shouted out of breath.


    After Ning Yu heard the voice behind him, the steps under her feet accelerated again, and she said slowly without looking back, "Zhu Jingui, we are not very familiar, please call my full name, and that is, you are not what I like I advise you not to make a bad idea and go home honestly!"���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Xiao Yu, if you say...that, our house is not far apart, we...we knew each other when we were young, how can we be unfamiliar!" Zhu Jingui said flatly, even though he is now half dead.


    Ning Yu was also very helpless after hearing Zhu Jingui''s words. This guy has been obsessed with her recently, and she has no choice but to do anything about it. Her dad and his father have some friendships, and she is not good at talking badly to him.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 267： : Hell-level difficulty

    Zhu Jingui gritted his teeth and ran while gasping, watching the graceful girl in front of him keep pulling the distance between the two sides, his thoughts could not help but return to a few days ago.


    It was a sunny morning. I had just talked with my new girlfriend for a long time. After a whole night of happiness, Zhu Jingui, who was about to go back to the room to catch up, was stopped by the housekeeper and said he was his father. Ask him to go to the study and tell him something. First release https://https://


    Then...


    "Golden Gui, you are not young, after playing for so many years, it is almost time to take care of yourself and formally talk about a girlfriend whose destination is marriage."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What age are you now? How can we talk about marriage so early? Besides, I''m still so young. Let''s talk about marriage in a few years!"


    "Huh, are you still young? You know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. You say you, you are not a martial artist, and I don''t ask you to come to the company to help me like your brothers, but you at least don''t cause trouble!


    Year ago, you were taken away by the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau. See if it scared your mother. She thought you did something damaging to the world and she didn''t know how much she shed tears.


    After a while, what bar did you go to a while ago? I told you that the owner of that bar won��t last long, but you put my words on your ears and followed your friends.


    As a result, he directly ran into the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau to handle the case on the spot. Who is the investigator! They are all strong and powerful, and the arrested prisoners can be imagined. If you are affected at the scene and lose your life, do you want your mother to cry to death? "


    "Dad, I was wrong. I don''t know why I was so unlucky. I really rushed to the investigator this time."


    "Look at the sons and daughters of Lao Ning''s house next door. Lao Ning has never been upset, especially the youngest daughter, Xiao Yu. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also capable of working. After graduating from college, she was a reporter and then a host. , Who in my circle doesn''t envy Lao Ning having such an excellent daughter.


    The most important thing is, I said if there is any problem with your eyes, do you want me to ask a doctor to do a check on you, a beautiful girl like Xiao Yu is right next door, don��t chase you, look for those outside who only like your pockets The vulgar fan of the money in it. "


    "Dad, you don''t understand, no one in such an excellent circle as Xiao Yu knows, you see who dares to chase her, she also looks down on us.


    If I go to chase her, not only will I fail ten times ten, but I will also be laughed at by people in the circle. It is better to chase the obedient and obedient girls outside. "


    "How did I give birth to you idiot! Xiao Yu''s family is the first in Rongcheng and the top ten media family in China. Even if you go after her, Lao Ning will be happy in his heart.


    He will have a better impression of you than other courageous people, and things are impermanent. In case you catch her by accident, it will provide a huge help to the development and growth of our family. "


    "Dad, what do you think! There is nothing wrong with it, even if it''s our family''s ancestral grave, there is no such possibility."


    "Asshole, what you say, I ask you to chase you after it, where there are so many things, you will chase Xiaoyu from tomorrow."


    "Dad, don''t you! This is simply impossible."


    "That''s it. If you dare not do what I said, I will stop all your credit cards. Think about it yourself!"


    "No����"


    Zhu Jingui felt particularly sad when he thought of what happened during this period. Under the pressure of his father, he had to pursue Ning Yu.


    He drives to the TV station to send flowers to Ning Yu every morning, and invites her to dinner when she is off work.


    The results were all within Zhu Jingui''s expectation. Ning Yu neither accepted his flowers nor accepted his invitation to go to dinner together. Starting


    His matter quickly spread in the circle, and friends in the circle called to care about him and asked him if his head was caught by the door, and why he couldn''t think of pursuing Ning Yu.


    After every failure, Zhu Jingui would think in his heart that if other girls had already won it, my dad would have to let him challenge this hellish level of difficulty. This is really a crime for myself!


    ��������


    "Huh..."


    Ning Yu looked back at Zhu Jingui, and saw that he had been thrown away by himself, so he slowly slowed down, and planned to find a place to sit and rest.


    "Hey, there are people on the artificial lake. What are they doing? A while ago, people panicked because of the weird incident on the artificial lake. After that, everyone didn''t dare to go to the lake. Why are there people going to the lake now? !" Ning Yu thought in his heart when he looked at the two figures not far away.


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "Xiao Yu, you run so fast! I almost couldn''t keep up with you."


    Ning Yu heard the movement coming from behind, she looked back and found that Zhu Jingui did not know when she had caught up with herself, and said with some surprise, "Zhu Jingui, you can still run!"


    "That is, don''t underestimate me, I''m actually quite good at running, you can call me when you want to run in the future I will run with you." Zhu Jingui laughed.


    Although Zhu Jingui had a calm look on his face, he had a different thought in his mind at this time, "How can this woman run like this! If I hadn''t met halfway, the security guard riding a balance bike passed by," They chased me up with their car, otherwise I won��t be able to chase me with a pair of legs."


    "Heh! Say you are fat and you are still breathing, but you are still good at running, are you a fool? You don''t have to think about it, you must have used some cheating methods to catch up." Ning Yu thought, she was too lazy to expose Zhu Jingui then stepped forward towards the artificial lake.


    When Zhu Jingui saw Ning Yu walking towards the artificial lake where many weird incidents had happened recently, he hurriedly persuaded, "Xiao Yu, we still don��t go to the artificial lake. You don��t know what happened a while ago. We still don��t get close to this place until we find out."


    "It''s okay, I have been here alone several times before, and nothing weird has happened, and don''t you see that there are people by the lake now? Nothing happened to them." Ning Yu said, speeding up his steps towards Walking to the artificial lake.


    Zhu Jingui saw that Ning Yu refused to listen to his advice and had to go to the artificial lake. He could only grit his teeth to keep up. Now he can''t escape on the battlefield. That would be too shameful.


    "Strange, one person in uniform should be a security guard in the community, and the other in casual clothes, his back looks a bit familiar." Zhu Jingui carefully followed Ning Yu and approached the artificial lake, and saw two people standing by the lake. Later, there was a trace of doubt in my heart.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 268： : Lin Feis Method

    Lin Fei looked at the huge artificial lake of more than 20 acres in front of him and felt a sluggish heart. Wanting to find the source of the incident from such a large water area is like finding a needle in a haystack. At this moment, he heard a sound of footsteps behind him. Lu Renjia looked back together.


    Ning Yu saw the person standing on the shore of the lake turning her head. Lu Renjia in uniform was immediately excluded from her sight. After seeing Lin Fei, she immediately remembered the interview some time ago, "It turned out to be He, how could he come here?"


    "I will definitely check the almanac when I go out in the future. Why did I meet him again? Why did he appear here?" Zhu Jingui recognized Lin Fei at once, and then he stopped and stunned in place, lamenting in his heart.


    "It''s Zhu Jingui, why did you meet him again? Who is the woman next to him? Come to think of it, it was the host who interviewed me last time. It was she who put my disheveled video on the TV and played it on the TV. Some trouble." Lin Fei thought.


    "Hello, Master Zhu and Miss Ning, why are you here?" When Lu Renjia saw the visitors, he immediately recognized their identities, and hurriedly said good things.


    "Captain Hello Road, I happened to be passing by here, and I saw someone here, so I came to take a look. After all, something unpleasant happened here a while ago. I''m afraid someone will have another accident. By the way...what are you doing here? Ning Yu asked curiously.


    "We are here to investigate. This gentleman is sent by the Ability Administration to help us deal with the strange things that happened here a while ago. I brought him here to find clues." Lu Renjia answered honestly.


    "Oh! Did you find any clues?" Ning Yu asked.


    "I haven''t found it yet, and we just arrived not long ago." Lu Renjia said.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go! Don''t disturb Mr. Investigator." Zhu Jingui said.


    He felt uncomfortable after meeting Lin Fei. Now he just wants to get away from the evil star Lin Fei. He still remembers the murderous scene he saw in the bar before!


    "We watched quietly without disturbing the investigators. Moreover, people in the community are flustered. We are also residents in this community. We have the right to know what happened here." Ning Yu Said righteously.


    "As expected, someone who works on the TV station, if you say this, I can''t drive you away." Lin Fei thought.


    He thought for a while, and then said to Lu Renjia, "Such a large water area is more troublesome to investigate. Now I have to use some special methods to search, but this method may kill the creatures in the lake. I want to ask. Can I use this method?"


    Ning Yu, Zhu Jingui, and Lu Renjia were slightly taken aback after hearing Lin Fei��s words. They thought that their ears had misheard them, and you actually wanted to kill all the creatures in this artificial lake. What are you going to do? Poisoning or doing?


    "How do you say Captain Road." Lin Fei doesn''t want to waste time here, he also wants to complete this task as soon as possible, so that he can go home and play games!


    "Mr. Lin, I can''t do what you said. Please wait a while and I''ll call my boss." Lu Renjia returned to his senses and explained to Lin Fei.


    "Well, hurry up and ask, I''m in a hurry, and there are a lot of things waiting for me to do!" Lin Fei said with a busy job.


    A strong wind blew across the artificial lake, causing ripples on the calm surface of the lake. From time to time, you could see fish swimming by in the water.


    After a while, Lu Renjia finished the report with his boss and brought back a reply.


    He said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, my boss told me that even if you take action, things in the lake are not important compared to the safety of the residents here."


    "Okay, since you have already decided, then I will do it now." Lin Fei nodded, then swayed his right hand and let out a gentle sigh.


    When the three of Ning Yu were unprepared, Lin Fei kicked his feet and jumped to the artificial lake in front.


    "what����"


    The expected sound of falling into the water did not happen, they saw Lin Fei standing steadily on the lake.


    "Ice?" Ning Yu glanced at Lin Fei''s feet, said a word softly in his mouth, and then a scene that shocked Ning Yu''s trio happened.


    Lin Fei stepped forward and walked towards the center of the artificial lake step by step. With his footsteps, the ice continued to spread under his feet, and the speed of spreading became faster and faster. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Because of Lin Fei''s ability, the temperature around the artificial lake dropped suddenly, a breeze blew, and it suddenly turned into a chilly wind, and the three of Ning Yu standing by the lake couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Miss Ning, Master Zhu, I think you should leave here first! The temperature here is a bit low now, so don''t catch a cold." Lu Renjia said.


    "It''s okay, the temperature is not low, I can bear it." Ning Yu said casually, and at the same time thought, "I can only watch the supernatural events I usually report and interview from a distance. It is rare to experience it so close today , I can''t miss it."


    "Why does this man become more brutal every time! What does he want to do? Doesn''t he want to freeze the entire artificial lake!" Zhu Jingui thought in amazement.


    If Lin Fei could hear Zhu Jingui��s voice , he would definitely praise him, "You are quite smart, I just want to freeze the entire artificial lake, if the cause of the strange thing is in this lake, I don��t believe it can stay in the water forever in this situation."


    As Lin Fei continued to strengthen his power output, the ice spread faster and faster.


    In a few minutes of effort, under the incredible eyes of Ning Yu, Zhu Jingui and Lu Renjia, the artificial lake of more than 20 acres was completely frozen by ice.


    Ning Yu used to run across the country as a reporter, reporting and interviewing various supernatural events. After becoming the host, she has been hosting news about this aspect.


    But she has never seen such a spectacular scene in person since she has been in the industry for these years. Even in the previous hijacking incident around the city, she was blocked by investigators from the Ability Management Bureau. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "It turns out that practitioners can be as powerful as this." Ning Yu muttered in his mouth with lost eyes.


    Zhu Jingui and Lu Renjia swallowed, and they could feel their hearts beating faster.


    Lu Renjia really didn''t think that this young man who looked so young and kind-faced had such a powerful and terrifying strength.


    It took only a few minutes to completely freeze such a large artificial lake. His strength in the early stage of the second stage is probably not even a P in his eyes. I have previously told my colleagues that the other party is a eagle. Silk, fortunately, he didn''t hear it, otherwise, Guo Ke will...


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 269： : The alien beast in the lake

    Although Zhu Jingui had seen Lin Fei''s terrible experience many times, the strength that Lin Fei showed this time refreshed his understanding and made him more determined to stay away from this "Fairstar" in the future.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei lifted his right foot, tapped the ice surface with his toe, and muttered to himself in confusion, "Strange, the entire artificial lake is frozen by me, so there is no abnormality at all. Could it be that the origin of the incident has been in the lake? Transferred? This is troublesome."


    Just when Lin Fei thought he had done useless work and was about to leave here to pursue other places, not far from the three of Ning Yu, an abnormality appeared on the frozen lake.


    "click, click..."


    The frozen lake made a cracking sound, and the cracks on the ice surface became more and more dense, just like a spider web.


    "Roar����"


    With a huge roar, a large group of golden objects broke out of the ice.


    Ning Yu and the three people fixed their eyes and found that it turned out to be a huge money turtle about 1.5 meters long.


    A wave of psychic energy was transmitted from the body of the money turtle, and then a strong voice appeared in everyone''s ears, "Damn humans, don''t bully the turtle too much, do you really think I am bullying?"


    "It actually talks!" Ning Yu and the three had this idea at the same time.


    "Although this strange beast is only at the level of the second stage, it can actually use mental power. It seems that this is its awakening ability." Lin Fei instantly derived this based on the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the money turtle in conclusion.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Another breeze blew by, which brought up the cold wind on the ice, and suddenly woke up the three of Ning Yu who were stupefied.


    "It''s a strange beast, let''s run away." Although Lu Renjia in the early stage of the second stage is not strong, he can still perceive the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the strange beast money turtle not far away, so he immediately yelled to escape. .


    Although Ning Yu and Zhu Jingui are both practitioners, they are only at the first-order level, and this is the first time they have encountered an alien beast of this level. After listening to Lu Renjia''s cry, they wisely chose to run away.


    But when they just took their right foot, they took it back, and then calmly looked at the money turtle not far away.


    Because they saw a figure steadily stepping on the back of the money turtle, pressing the strange beast on the ice without moving.


    Money Turtle was very embarrassed, but no matter how hard its four short legs struggled, it just couldn''t get up from the ice, it looked so fragile and helpless.


    "Damn human beings, if you have the courage to get off my back, you are a hero now, come down quickly, I will fight you for 300 rounds." The money turtle clamored while struggling.


    Lin Fei lifted his left foot and stomped hard.


    "Oh, be lighter! It hurts me to death, I am already over 50 years old, do you know how to respect the old and love the young!" Money Turtle cried out in pain.


    "It''s so noisy, if you don''t be quiet, I will beat you to death and use it to make soup." Lin Fei said lightly


    "..." The money turtle recognized the reality, closed his mouth honestly, and deflated his limbs into the turtle shell.


    "Don''t be a tortoise, I want to ask you some questions now, then you''d better answer me honestly, if you dare to lie to me, you know the consequences." Lin Fei scared coldly. First release https://https://


    After hearing Lin Fei��s words, the money turtle was forced to stick its head out of the turtle shell. It turned its head and looked at the human standing on its back, and thought in horror, "It��s over, it��s over. In the hands of humans, my turtle life is about to end."


    "A while ago, did you use your ability to drop humans passing by the lake into the water?" Lin Fei asked.


    Jinjin Turtle''s eyes flickered, and he denied it, "It''s not me. I have been underwater for a while, and I haven''t been near the shore of the lake."


    "You lied, there is only a strange animal in this lake, and there are mental abilities, and only the psychic abilities can make people passing by fall into the water in a daze. You said that besides you, who else can do it? "Lin Fei forced to ask.


    The three of Ning Yu watched Lin Fei and Jin Qianghui question and answer, and their eyes were full of surprise. This was the first time they saw a living strange beast, and the strange beast could still talk, which really made them big. Eye-opener.


    The most incredible thing for them is that in the place where they have lived for decades, in the artificial lake in front of their home, there is such a powerful strange animal, which is really scary.


    "You don''t have any evidence to prove that it was me who did it. You have no credibility. You are framed by Chi Guoguo, and your behavior is illegal." The money turtle and the animal righteously accused Lin Feidao.


    You strange beast taught the Fa to us humans, are you kidding me... Lin Fei had a black line after hearing what the money turtle said.


    "Since you don��t admit it, then I��m not reluctant. Anyway, my task is to find the cause of the incident. I will arrest you now, and someone else will naturally take over the matter. When the time comes, I will investigate the matter. "Lin Fei said to the money turtle indifferently, and then jumped off the money turtle''s back.


    The money tortoise immediately became anxious when he heard that Lin Fei wanted to take it away. It turned around and wanted to escape to the center of the lake, but before running a few steps, it felt that its feet were empty, and then it turned around.


    Lin Fei looked at the money turtle whose legs were turned upside-down by his use of mind power. He said, "You don''t have to struggle anymore, and come to justice with me honestly! I won''t let myself suffer again." The suffering of flesh and skin."


    "Please let me go! I am willing to explain everything. I used my ability to drop the passers-by into the lake, and none of them were injured, but I was scared.


    If it weren��t for the fact that some humans kept throwing messy things into the lake a while ago, which made the lake uneasy, I wouldn��t use abilities to do something like that Money Turtle was wronged. Said.


    After Ning Yu, Zhu Jingui, and Lu Renjia listened to what the money turtle said, their faces were a little embarrassed and smiled. The money turtle said that they put things in the lake randomly. It should be the children of other households who bought some. Alien species are released into the lake.


    Lin Fei did not take care of the money turtle. He just wanted to finish the task quickly so that he could go home and play the game. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Han Xue''s number, "Hey Han Xue? Here at Xiushui Diyuan I have done the task."


    "Oh, so fast! I thought it would take you a few days to get it done."


    "...I don''t want to talk nonsense, please send someone here."


    "Huh? Why did you send someone to your place? Didn''t you get everything done?"


    "I caught the culprit of the incident here, a huge money turtle alien beast. Because of its ability, this alien beast can use its mental power at the second stage and high level. It should be of some use to you. Send someone to take over if you want." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone over right away, you can watch it, don''t let it go." Han Xue said.


    Everyone present heard the content of Lin Fei''s conversation with Han Xue.


    The money turtle looked desperate, and then it seemed to have discovered a ray of life, staring at Ning Yu, and then shouted at Ning Yu, "You are Ning Zhigang''s daughter! You want to save me." what!


    I have lived in your home for decades, anyway we were once a family too! "


    ? ? ?


    ()

 Chapter 270： : Explosive charge

    Everyone present was stunned when they heard the words of the Golden Turtle. They really didn''t expect this strange beast to have such words.


    Lin Fei flicked his finger, an ice ball hit the money turtle��s face, and said with contempt, ��I said you have no self-esteem at all. Can you solve this situation by climbing relationships now?��


    "Oh... I have no relationship with me. Before I lived in this lake, I lived in this little girl''s house.


    About 20 years ago, her grandfather, the human who raised me, released me into this artificial lake. Before I was released, I lived in her house for 30 years. It is not too much to say that I am a family. "Money Turtle said loudly and confidently.


    "You... are you the money turtle that my grandfather raised before his death?" Ning Yu asked incredulously.


    "Yes, yes, I am the money turtle raised by your grandfather, we are a family! You can''t let this human take me away." The money turtle pleaded to Ning Yu.


    "This is a bit funny! This money turtle monster is really the pet that Ning Yu used to raise at home." Lin Fei thought.


    Ning Yu would not easily believe the one-sided words of the money turtle. She clicked on the smart watch she was wearing, and then a strong voice came from the watch.


    "Xiao Yu! Didn''t you go out for a run? Why do you call me, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I''m on the artificial lake, I think..."


    "Artificial lake? Didn''t I tell you not to go there? Why did you go again? What if something happens?"


    "Dad, listen to me first. The problem of the artificial lake has been solved. Now there is a new problem. I encountered a golden turtle and strange beast here. This strange beast told me that it was raised by my grandfather before his death. That money turtle."


    "... I said Xiao Yu, you are not fainted!"


    "Dad, I''m fine! Come and take a look and make sure it is the money turtle that grandpa raised before."


    "What you said is true?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "...Okay, I''ll come right away, wait for me."


    Lin Fei saw the excitement gleaming in Ning Yu''s eyes, and thought, "Why is this woman so excited? She wouldn''t want to cut off this strange beast! Uh... if this money turtle is really her The pets that were raised in the past cannot be regarded as Hu cut."���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    After a while, Lin Fei saw a kind-looking middle-aged man in his fifties walking towards them with a large number of bodyguards.


    "Dad."


    "Uncle Ning is good."


    "Hello, Mr. Ning."


    Immediately after Ning Zhi arrived at the scene, he was shocked by the frozen artificial lake in front of him. How did the artificial lake with rippling blue waves become like this?


    Then he learned from his daughter''s account that all this was done by the young man standing next to the money turtle with all four feet upside down.


    "Ning Zhigang, I am Xiaojin! You must remember me." Seeing that Ning Yu''s father didn''t speak, Qiangui immediately shouted.


    After Ning Zhigang heard the money turtle talking, he immediately retracted Lin Fei''s gaze and put his gaze on the money turtle.


    As the chairman of the top ten media groups in China, his vision is much higher than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he can see the reality of this strange beast at a glance. Only the strange beast of the third-order peak can communicate with people with mental power. This strange beast Obviously it can''t meet the requirements, it can only be that it has awakened the ability of the corresponding mental system.


    Accompanied by his daughter, Ning Zhi just came to this four-legged alien beast. Even if he is a billionaire, this is the first time he has approached a alien beast so close. Of course, those on the table are not Count.


    "Are you really Xiaojin? Do you have any evidence to prove it? Although you said my name, it is not enough." Ning Zhigang said to the money turtle.


    "I''m really the little gold that your dad once raised. You need to prove that I have a lot of evidence. After all, I have lived with you for more than 30 years.


    For example, you were very disobedient when you were a child, and you were often spanked by your dad with bamboo sticks; you often threw food into my den when you took your dad out to work;


    Once you knocked down my den and the house was full of water; another time you ran away from home after being taught by your dad, and when you were found, you went on a hunger strike to protest, and finally you secretly found something to eat; And the first time you brought your girlfriend back..."


    "Enough, enough, don''t say, you are Xiaojin undoubtedly." Ning Zhigang immediately called to stop without hearing a few words, and he can no longer let this money turtle continue to reveal his previous dark history, and his precious daughter is still with him. Too! If you continue, your glorious image will collapse.


    Except for Lin Fei and Ning Yu, all the people present looked up to the sky, and there was something more interesting in the sky attracting them, as if they had not heard the previous revelations of the money turtle.


    "Dad..." Ning Yu looked at his father with a strange expression.


    "Ah...you are young and frivolous, you don''t have to mention the past, and the girlfriend it mentioned is your mother. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother when you get home." Ning Zhigang gave a light cough and said to himself Said the daughter.


    "This uncle is quite funny!" Lin Fei smiled. First release https://https://


    Ning Zhigang looked at Lin Fei who was standing next to the money turtle again, and then said to his daughter, "Little rain! This money tortoise with a broken mouth is definitely the money turtle raised by your grandfather before his death. What are we going to do next Dad, it exploded so much of your black material, you don''t need to say I also know." Ning Yu muttered in her heart.


    Then he nodded to her father, and then said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, the identity of this money turtle alien animal has been confirmed by us. It is indeed our previous pet, and it has not harmed anyone. I don��t know. We can''t take it away."


    "Ms. Ning, I can''t take charge of this matter either. Although it hasn''t hurt anyone, but it has caused panic among the residents here a while ago, which has caused a relatively bad impact." Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin, please put it down. It has caused such trouble to everyone. Then our family will come to the door to apologize and ask the neighbors for understanding." Ning Yu said.


    "This... I have already reported the matter here to my boss. The matter here is not in my control. The person she sent should be there soon. If you want to take this strange beast, you can talk to him." Lin Fei didn''t want to continue to be entangled in this task, and quickly threw the pot to Han Xue.


    "It''s your boss! Seeing how you talked to her just now, you look like her boss." Ning Yu muttered in her heart.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was throwing the pot, Ning Yu didn''t want to participate in this matter anymore, so she retreated and said, "Okay! I will talk to the new person in charge later, can Mr. Lin turn his body first? Come here, I think it looks so uncomfortable."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Yuzaoyu", "Huawu Country Color and Tianxiang", "Violet", "Longyan and Zhouzhou", and thank you all book friends who subscribed and supported me.


    ()

 Chapter 271： : Really a Tiehanhan

    "No problem." Lin Fei replied concisely, and then flipped the palm of his right hand, and the money turtle immediately turned over.


    "Ning Zhigang, Xiao Yu, you must save me, but you must not let this person take me away. Old tortoise I have lived in this artificial lake for more than 20 years, except for the thing I did a while ago. I never did a bad thing again." The money turtle said pitifully.


    Everyone looked at the money tortoise and was amazed. They had seen a lot of news about alien animals from news reports, and they had bought alien animal meat several times in the vegetable market.


    It was the first time to see a living creature at such a close distance, being very friendly with humans, and talking so strangely, giving people a sense of irony.


    Because of Lin Fei''s presence, Ning Yu was not afraid that this golden turtle could make a big wave. She stepped forward boldly, and reached out and touched the golden turtle shell, which was like gold.


    She touched the tortoise shell and said, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong. I saw you in the album left by my grandfather. You are very small in the album! What do you think of these twenty years of work? Is the guild so big? And your tortoise shell still looks like this."


    "It took me more than a year to become like this! At the end of the previous year, I felt that I became smarter and smarter, and then my body began to grow rapidly. In the end, even my tortoise shell changed its color. I dare not prey during the day for fear of being discovered by others." Qianjingui said.


    "At the end of the year before last! That is when you awakened to become a strange beast after the psychic burst, but you have grown too fast! In such a short period of time, you have grown to a height of 5 meters, which is bigger than a normal money turtle. I don''t know how many times." Ning Yu exclaimed.


    ��, isn''t it just a second-order money turtle! What is so amazing about this woman, it''s far from Xiaobai...Lin Fei looked at Ning Yu and Qianjin Turtle and thought in his heart.


    Ning Zhigang saw his daughter chatting with Qianjingui so happily there, and he admired her daughter''s courage in his heart.


    Although this money turtle was a pet that his father had kept for more than 30 years before, he used to have a very docile character, and logically it would not hurt himself, but now it has become a strange animal. Who can guarantee that it will not violent? It hurts, and now Ning Yu and Lin Fei dare to be so close to it.


    Zhu Jingui looked at Ning Yu with envy, this is a living, talking strange animal! If he could take a photo with it and send it to the WeChat Moments, it would definitely cause a sensation in the circle, but even if he was given the opportunity to take a photo with him, he would not have the guts to approach the money turtle like Ning Yu.


    "Mr. Lin, this artificial lake is frozen like this by you, can you thaw it?" Lu Renjia glanced at the frozen artificial lake and asked Lin Fei.


    "I can only break it to pieces and accelerate its melting. With the current temperature in Rongcheng, it should be able to return to the lake again soon." Lin Fei said to Lu Renjia, and then he began to mobilize the psychic energy in his body to activate The ability controls the ice.


    "Zila, Zila..."


    Everyone heard a huge cracking sound suddenly appeared, and then saw countless cracks spread out from under Lin Fei''s feet. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    If someone overlooks this frozen artificial lake from the sky, they will find that the frozen artificial lake, which was originally as clean as a mirror, has cracks appearing from a corner of the lake shore, and then these cracks more and more, and quickly spread to the entire artificial lake. Spread.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The smooth surface of the frozen lake suddenly shattered into countless ice cubes of various sizes.


    "I can only do this, and then I can only let it melt by itself, but it''s a pity that these fish in the lake." Lin Fei said to Lu Renjia looking at the pieces of broken ice in the artificial lake.


    Lu Renjia swallowed, then smiled at Lin Fei after he recovered, "It''s just some fish, it''s okay."


    "Captain Lu, our Ning family is responsible for the loss of the artificial lake. After all, it is because of our family''s Xiaojin." Ning Zhigang said after hearing the dialogue between Lin Fei and Lu Renjia.


    Lu Renjia heard what Ning Zhigang said and just wanted to refuse, she was interrupted by Ning Zhigang, "Captain Lu, you don''t need to say more, I have decided, and this is the decision."


    Lu Renjia saw Ning Zhigang''s attitude so determined, so he stopped insisting.


    But at this time, the money turtle started to speak. It pointed to Lin Fei with its left front foot. "This human should be called to compensate. It was he who froze all the fish in the lake and made my house a mess."


    Lin Fei glanced at the money turtle, ignored it, and looked at the artificial lake full of crushed ice in front of him intently, thinking about whether to give it a few fireballs to speed up its melting speed.


    Ning Yu and others looked at the money turtle and did not speak, but silently said in their hearts, "It''s such a foolish man!"


    After a while, a small team of investigators from the Ability Management Bureau came to the scene. The leader of the team was Deng Qifeng, the third-stage mid-stage investigator who had the previous confrontation with the counterfeit currency group.


    Deng Qifeng and his team saw the white space behind Lin Fei, the corners of their eyes jumped, and they thought, "It''s worthy of being the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng! Every shot is such a big battle."


    "Hello Lin Fei, thank you very much." Deng Qifeng laughed.


    "It''s all right, no hard work." Lin Fei smiled at them, and then pointed to the money turtle next to him. "There have been some changes in what I said to Han Xue on the phone just now. This strange animal money turtle is not wild. Before awakening, it was the pet raised by the residents here. Now she wants to take this strange animal and keep it."


    "This strange animal turned out to be a pet that humans once raised. Now that I know that it awakens and becomes a strange animal, I still want to keep raising it?" Deng Qifeng was surprised.


    Isn��t it just raising alien animals! It��s no big deal. You don��t need to be so surprised. I don��t know if anyone else keeps a strange animal, but I took in a strange animal for me to work, and it has developed its offline... Lin Fei Involuntarily thought of Xiaobai in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. UU reading


    "Hello, Mr. Investigator, this money turtle alien animal was a pet raised by my father during his lifetime before it awakened. It has lived in our house for decades.


    Later, my father released it into an artificial lake. By chance, it awakened as a strange beast, but for so many years, it has never harmed humans. As for the adverse effects caused by it this time, we will bear it all. "Ning Zhigang stepped forward and said.


    "What should I do? This is regarded as the awakening of the pet raised in the family, and it should be regarded as private property." Deng Qifeng thought for a while, and then said, "Mr. Ning, since this strange animal is your pet, then He is considered to be private property. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Moreover, it has not harmed anyone. According to the law, we have no right to take it away from you, but I want to remind that it is a second-order high-end monster after all. The danger is not small, and you There is no guarantee that it will never harm humans.


    If you continue to raise it, if one day it suddenly bursts out and hurts other people, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Ning Zhigang and Ning Yu hesitated after hearing Deng Qifeng��s words, but they really couldn��t refute what Deng Qifeng said.


    The money tortoise is a pet that his father has kept for decades. It would be okay if it hadn''t awakened to a strange beast. Who can guarantee that it will always be as harmless as it is now.


    With such a large physique, coupled with his decent strength, if one day there is a sudden violent injury, it will be too late to regret.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 272： :solution

    "Wow, you human being is too cunning. In order to take me away and fool the children of my old master''s family, although I and you humans are not the same kind, I have lived in this artificial lake for twenty years.


    During this period, I did not do any bad things to harm human beings, and after I awakened my ability, I encountered humans who came to the lake to take a walk and rest. I sensed that their mental condition was not good, and I would use my power to treat them. .


    I have been treating them for so long without asking for anything in return. I don��t want to say that I am good, and now I am guarding against my future deterioration. "The Money Turtle cried.


    "How can I be called Huyou! This is to tell the truth, wait... This money turtle strange animal seems to say that its abilities can heal the poor mental state of human beings." Deng Qifeng''s thoughts turned and he asked. , "Your ability can still treat humans mentally?"


    "Yeah! Stress, restlessness, etc., as long as it is mentally impaired, I can treat it with supernatural powers. A few months ago, a little fat man seemed to have depression, and I was a little bit unconscious of wanting to jump into the lake. He will be healed after arrival," the money turtle said casually.


    "Little fat guy? It might not be Wang Dudu! Thinking about it now, he has indeed become a lot more cheerful. He used to avoid gatherings in circles, but now this kid is very active!" Ning Yu and Zhu Jingui immediately Think of a fat guy.


    Deng Qifeng felt excited after hearing what the money turtle said. His eyes were getting brighter and brighter, as if he had discovered a treasure.


    Then he said to Ning Zhigang, "This sir, because your pet strange animal already has the strength of the second-order high-end, it is relatively dangerous, if you want to keep it in this artificial lake, and No harm will occur, and two conditions must be met.


    Ning Zhigang, with a wealth of billions, saw Deng Qifeng''s previous reaction and the change in attitude, and immediately speculated that the ability of the money turtle should be very important to the ability management.


    He said, "Mr. Investigator, after all, Xiao Jin is my father��s favorite pet during his lifetime. He has lived in our house for so many years. Although he has been away for so long in the middle, it has always been our family. No matter what you offer, We will try our best to achieve it."


    After listening to Ning Zhigang''s words, the silly money turtle was moved to a mess. It said loudly, "Lin Zhigang, thank you, don''t worry about mental illness in the future, I will help you heal it."


    The stupidity of this money turtle is the same as that of Xiaobai''s little brothers. No, Xiaobai''s little brothers should be smarter than it... Lin Fei made a comparison in his heart and came to this conclusion. .


    "Xiaojin, shut up, don''t talk anymore." Ning Zhi hasn''t been angry like this for a long time. How can he talk like this? Isn''t this cursing him to be mentally ill in the future?


    "What! It''s so irritable, why the temper is the same as when I was a child." Money Turtle murmured, but it still closed its mouth obediently, not wanting to offend the savior.


    "Ahem..."


    Deng Qifeng coughed a few times to relieve the embarrassment on the scene, and then said to Ning Zhigang, "The first condition is that if you want to continue to let it live in the artificial lake, you must first obtain all living in the community. The consent of the residents,


    After all, it is a strange animal, unless every resident agrees that it continues to live here, you can put it in the lake.


    The second condition is that our ability management bureau has a magic weapon called a contract. It can make a contract with an alien beast. If the contracted alien beast harms humans, the psychic energy in its body will run out of control and die on the spot. , You want this money turtle to make a contract with this spiritual tool.


    Of course, the contract is time-sensitive, valid for one year, and every time you use this spiritual tool, it costs 2,000 spiritual stones. "


    "Unexpectedly, there is still this way to deal with this money turtle. The power management bureau is really magical, but every year, it has to pay a contract fee of two thousand spirit stones. When converted into cash, it is at least 100 million yuan. Low!" Lin Fei thought.


    A cold wind blowing from the lake shook the hairs of everyone on the shore of the lake and shook the young and green trees on both sides of the lake shore.


    Although everyone in the cold wind was chilly, everyone was very enthusiastic because of their own ideas. Of course, except for Lin Fei, among these people, he just wanted to go home quickly. Starting


    The two conditions that Deng Qifeng mentioned, Ning Zhigang agreed without even thinking about it. The 2,000 spiritual stones per year is an astronomical number for ordinary people, and it is really nothing to him.


    And from the perspective of Deng Qifeng''s attitude towards Xiaojin, he can use Xiaojin to get in touch with the Supervisory Authority in the future.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    As for the money turtle, although there was some resistance, in order not to be taken away, I still agreed to make a contract with the spirit tool.


    "Since the matter is over, I''ll go first and leave the rest to you." Lin Fei said to Deng Qifeng and others.


    "Okay, let''s go first! We will take care of the rest." Deng Qifeng smiled.


    "Mr. Lin, let me send you out!" Lu Renjia said.


    "Well, I''m sorry, this community is so big and there are so many roads. I might get lost when I go out alone. I''ll make a joke at that time." Lin Fei laughed.


    Ning Yu watched Lin Fei and Lu Renjia disappear at the end of the road. She asked an investigator next to her, "Mr. Investigator, your colleague who came here to handle the case is really amazing. I just watched him Frozen the entire artificial lake with my own powers really shocked me."


    This investigator also acted with Deng Qifeng before and arrested the members of the counterfeit currency organization. At that time, Lin Fei��s arrival in time saved everyone��s lives Now I heard praise from this beautiful host Lin Fei, he was naturally very happy, and said proudly, "That is, Mr. Lin is the trump card of our power management bureau, and the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng."


    "Is it the strongest cultivator? That''s so amazing!" Ning Yu exclaimed sincerely after listening to the investigator''s words, her big eyes gleaming with strange light, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "That''s great, this ��scary star�� has finally gone." After Zhu Jingui saw Lin Fei left, his body and mind were relaxed.


    After saying hello to Ning Zhigang, he hurriedly left. Now he just wants to go home and have a good rest, have a drink to suppress his shock, and then tell his friends in the circle what happened today, so as to show off. Fan.


    "Okay, Xiaojin, you first return to the Ability Management Bureau with these investigators, and I will pick you up after I collect the consent of the residents here." Ning Zhigang said to the money turtle.


    "Ning Zhigang, what you say counts! I "recognize the bed", and I will suffer from insomnia if I change the place. You must come to pick me up early." Qianjin Turtle said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll get things done soon, and I can pick you up tomorrow afternoon at most, and then you can live in the artificial lake again.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. You can''t go back to the artificial lake for the time being after you come back, because it should take a long time for the broken ice to melt. "Ning Zhigang said while looking at the artificial lake full of crushed ice.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 273： : The body is not afraid of shadow oblique

    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the home of Ping''an Garden Community.


    After returning home, he threw himself on the sofa and squinted on the sofa for a while.


    Although the mission to perform this trip is very simple, but it took a lot of time. I relied on the spirit of the game in the morning, and returned to zero after I came back. Now I am getting sleepy again.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The screen of the mobile phone on the coffee table turned on for a while, and then went dark again. Lin Fei, who was too lazy to get up, controlled the mobile phone to float in front of him with Nian Motive, half-closed his eyes, and stretched out his finger to open the screen.


    Your end number 8866 card received 50,000 yuan at 10:24 on the 15th, and the balance was 170156754.76 yuan.


    "Han Xue is very efficient today. Call me the labor fee so soon." Looking at the bank''s SMS notification, Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then placed his phone on the sofa casually.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Fei to quietly fall asleep with even breathing sounds from the sofa.


    The spring breeze was blowing, and the Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony wiggled restlessly.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Superpower Administration, as Lin Fei''s exclusive contact person, after Han Xue sent Lin Fei the labor fee through the computer, she opened her arms and stretched her waist, the joy in her heart was beyond words.


    after awhile.


    "������."


    Xie Yurong saw Han Xue coming in from the door with a look of joy. She put down the signature pen in her hand and asked curiously, "Xiaoxue, why are you so happy? Is something good happened?" First posted https:// https://


    "Director, today is a lucky day! In the morning, I arranged for Lin Fei to handle the task of the Xiushui Diyuan community. I did not expect that he would bring us a big surprise. This is what happened..." Tell Xie Yurong the details of the mission performed by Fei.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    After hearing what Han Xue said, Xie Yurong also showed a look of surprise on her face, ��I didn��t expect this strange beast to stay in the artificial lake. It hasn��t been discovered for so long, and its awakening ability will affect us now. The form is very useful."


    "If it weren''t for Lin Fei, it might not have been discovered, such a large artificial lake, unless we invest a lot of effort in investigation." Han Xue said.


    "Spiritual healing powers are relatively scarce. In addition, although the combatants who participated in the fight against alien invasions are brave, many people who participated in the war caused their own spirits to be a little different due to the huge pressure. At present, we need this power too much. Provide comfort and treatment to the combatants.


    After the money turtle arrives in the game, you can contact it and talk to it about cooperation. Xie Yurong tapped his fingers on the desktop a few times, and ordered Han Xue.


    "The director can rest assured, according to our terms, if he wants it to cooperate with us, this matter should not be too simple." Han Xue said confidently.


    ��������


    "what����"


    Lin Fei opened his sleepy eyes, yawned and looked at the clock hung on the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, I squatted for a while and fell asleep for almost two hours. It''s time to get up and prepare lunch.


    Then Lin Fei got up and went to the kitchen to prepare his own lunch.


    "Puff!"


    Ignite the pan, pour in some peanut oil to preheat, and at the same time, Lin Fei took his right hand into the air and took out a large piece of white fish from the dimensional space. This fast fish is white and delicate without any fishy smell. Lin Fei was in Ling before. From the big fish caught by the world.


    The knives on the stove flew up automatically, cutting away the piece of snow-white fish in Lin Fei''s hand, and within a few hours, a large piece of fish was sliced ??into crystal clear fish fillets.


    The power flame at the bottom of the pot changes in size with Lin Fei''s mind. It shouldn''t be too simple to control the heat. If this is seen by some chefs, it would be envious of the mass separation.


    The temperature of the oil in the pot is moderate, add some garlic and saut�� fragrant, then take out the water spinach that is not sold in this season from the dimension space, pour it into the pot, stir fry a few times at will to get out of the pot.


    With the help of the ability of "Ice and Fire", Lin Fei only took ten minutes to prepare his own lunch.


    Three dishes and one soup, a garlic water spinach, a stir-fried bean sprouts, a green pepper shredded pork, a pot of exotic fish fillet soup, looking at the dishes on the table, Lin Fei always felt that something was missing.


    I saw Lin Fei thinking for more than ten seconds, then walked back into the kitchen, he took out a big steamer from the cabinet under the stove.


    Then from the previous dimension, he took out a super large blue crab and put it into the steamer. Everything was ready. Lin Fei snapped his fingers with a "pop", and the steamer was immediately surrounded by raging flames.


    Looking at the flame he created with the power, Lin Fei''s thoughts couldn''t help but disperse, "Now I use the power flame instead of the fire place at home.


    I haven''t used natural gas for a long time. I haven''t paid the natural gas fee for almost two months. If this continues, the charging unit will suspect that I have stolen the gas and come here.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i want to do so much, eat and eat, even if they really come to the door, what can they do with me, I am not afraid of shadows. "


    The efficiency of the power flame is very high. At this point when Lin Fei shed his thoughts, the crab was steamed.


    Then Lin Fei took out the blue crab from the steamer and put it on a plate, put it on his table, and looked at the dishes on the table It was complete.


    Before starting, he took a few photos of the dishes on the table with his mobile phone and uploaded them to his circle of friends.


    Looking at the increase in the number of likes and comments, Lin Fei felt that his meal became more enjoyable.


    ��������


    On February 16, after holding back the rain for a whole day yesterday, it finally fell this morning. The continuous spring rains continued to fall, nourishing everything in Rongcheng.


    Lin Fei looked out the window and pondered for a while, lowered his head, and silently looked at the hot cup of bitter coffee in front of him.


    The coffee is dark brown, with a diffuse aroma, and there are subtle ripples on the surface from time to time.


    This is a coffee shop.


    Surrounded by melodious light music, probably piano playing, it is comfortable and leisurely, full of lazy freehand petty bourgeoisie, subconsciously quiet.


    The atmosphere is good, and the decoration style is high-end. The soft lighting and European style are simple. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Lin Fei can see the traffic on the street outside, and the pedestrians holding umbrellas are also constantly flowing.


    Hey, although all this gives people a good feeling, in the past this kind of place was actually insulated from Lin Fei.


    If it were not for the woman in front of him, Lin Fei would never come to this kind of shop. Coffee or something is not his dish.


    This is the cause of the incident. This afternoon, Lin Fei was going to visit the flower shop. He didn''t expect that soon after he entered the flower shop, Ning Yu came to the door.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 274： : You are not a bend

    Ning Yu said something to interview him as soon as they met. Lin Fei was definitely unwilling, but she made Lin Fei hesitate because of her attitude that she would never give up easily.


    Everyone who is a reporter knows that it is very pestering. To avoid being pestered by her in the future, Lin Fei followed her to this coffee shop.


    "Don''t you like coffee?"


    "dislike."


    "Excuse me, I didn''t think about it well, let''s change a store!"


    "It''s okay, let''s make a quick decision!" Lin Fei took out the space weapon from his pocket, and then took a small bottle of Fat House Happy Water from it.


    Unscrew the lid with a "click", took a few sips, and washed away the coffee smell in the mouth.


    Ning Yu looked at the coin-like spirit weapon in Lin Fei''s hand, and his eyes lit up immediately, "This thing is definitely a spatial spirit weapon, and only my dad has one in my own family. It''s usually a treasure, so I don''t let others touch it easily. ."


    Lin Fei saw that Ning Yu looked at the space weapon in his hand, he couldn''t help but smiled, "It''s just a space weapon, you should have it too!"


    "I have one in my family, but there is only one, and it was hidden by my dad. After all, this kind of thing does not mean that you can buy it with money. My dad''s spatial weapon was only obtained by chance. Can make his friends envy." Ning Yu smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "I said why do you have to interview me."


    "I heard from an investigator yesterday that you are now the most powerful practitioner in Rongcheng. I know that your director Xie Yurong Xie has the strength of the third-order peak. She is still the leader at this stage. If you are better than her If you do, you should have Tier 4 strength, right?"


    Lin Fei took a sip of Happy Water and smiled at Ning Yu without speaking. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "I have always wanted to interview practitioners of Tier 4 level. After all, practitioners of this level are rare in our country. Normally, the dragons see the beginning and the end. It is rare for me to encounter one now. I am sure. I want to interview." Ning Yu said.


    "Hurry up and ask if you have any questions! I will finish early so that I can go home, and I can tell you first. After this interview, you can''t bother me again in the future, and I can choose not to answer some questions. "Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, no problem, don''t worry! The content of my interview will definitely not embarrass you." Ning Yu promised.


    "You start asking!"


    "It is said that as the cultivation level gets higher and higher, the mentality of the practitioners will also change, especially after reaching the fourth level, that has undergone earth-shaking changes. After you become the fourth level, has there been any change in your mentality? ?"


    "No! It''s just that the strength becomes stronger, it can be a little bit better. It''s still the same at ordinary times. You should eat and drink."


    "...You are so young, now you have become the most powerful practitioner in Rongcheng, and you are working in the Superpower Administration where everyone wants to work. You can be regarded as the pinnacle of your life. What do you think about this? ?"


    "It''s good to be happy, we must stick to the ''24-character mantra'' and create a better future together."


    In the following time, the two asked and answered for more than ten minutes.


    Lin Fei drank the last sip of Happy Water from Fat House, and this interview was over.


    He was very satisfied with the content of his answer, which was completely in line with the personality of the San Hao youth, but the look on Ning Yu''s face was not as excited as she was at the beginning. She seemed a little disappointed and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What! This is the content of the interview with Tier 4 practitioners I have always wanted? These answers are no different from the answers of ordinary passers-by, and completely different from what I imagined." Ning Yu muttered in her heart. Starting


    "How is your money turtle strange beast? Has it taken home?" Lin Fei asked.


    "You said Xiaojin! We have taken it home." Ning Yu said.


    "Everyone says that a thousand-year-old turtle is eighty-thousand-year-old. Since this golden turtle has awakened to become a strange beast, its life span may be longer than that of ordinary turtles. I think your family may keep it for several hundred years." Lin Lin Fei joked.


    "That''s not bad, it''s a bit of fantasy, it''s like we have an extra guardian beast in our house." Ning Yu smiled.


    "The thing I promised you is over, I should go back too." Lin Fei said to Ning Yu, and immediately got up to leave the coffee shop.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s add a friend on WeChat! I will find you to play again when I have time." Ning Yu took out his phone and said to Lin Fei.


    "Uh! This..." Lin Fei looked at Ning Yu hesitantly, and she was embarrassed to refuse.


    "Take out the QR code and scan it for me, and add you as a friend." Ning Yu urged.


    "Okay! But I usually work very busy, and I don''t have much free time. Even if you ask me to play, I can''t come out." Lin Fei took out his mobile phone, clicked on WeChat information, and called up the QR code to let Ning Yu add friend.


    After Ning Yu added Lin Fei as a friend, he said happily, "Don''t worry! I know that the power management bureau is busy and won''t disturb your work."


    "Well, then I''m leaving." Lin Fei said, then turned and left the cafe quickly.


    When Ning Yu saw Lin Fei leave, she put away her smile, bit her lower lip with her teeth, and said in her heart, "This person is really true. In the past, so many people tried their best to add me as a good friend. Reject, now I take the initiative to add your friend but you have a hesitant look on your face, you are not mean."


    ��������


    The gloomy sky, with continuous light rain.


    Today is Saturday, and the first weekend after the new year, whether it is office workers or students at school, they are all very excited this weekend. Even if it rains today, they are still happily hanging out with their friends.


    Lin Fei, who came out of the coffee shop, walked slowly down the street holding an umbrella. After a while, he came to the door of his flower shop.


    Lin Fei, who was about to enter the store, heard a grumpy voice from the store, "You must have it. Give me some."


    Lin Fei frowned and thought, "Anyone who doesn''t know how to make trouble in my shop again, there will be no end!"


    Lin Fei put away his umbrella and walked into the store. He saw a middle-aged man in his forties talking to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi kept silent to the middle-aged man and sat in the cash register without saying a word. After she saw Lin Fei walk in, she hurriedly got up and said to Lin Fei, "Boss, why are you back? ."


    "What''s the matter? I come to my store if I want, and leave as I want. I don''t need your permission!" Lin Fei said in a deliberate tone.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I didn''t mean that." Bai Xi stirred her fingers nervously, and quickly apologized to Lin Fei.


    "Mr., do you want to buy something? If you don''t buy it, please leave immediately." Lin Fei said to the middle-aged man.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 275： : Never love to fight

    "Hello, boss Lin, I am not here to buy things, I am Bai Xi''s father Bai Deze, passing here today to see her." The middle-aged man said.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are Bai Xi''s father. Alright, you have already seen people, so you can leave, don''t disturb her work.


    I do not allow family members to come to the shop. This will affect the business of the shop. If you come back in the future, I can only fire her and hire another employee. "Lin Fei said indifferently. New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Don''t leave the boss, don''t dismiss her, I''ll leave right away." After Bai Xi''s father heard Lin Fei''s words, he ran out of the door, ignoring the light rain outside.


    Lin Fei looked at the annoying guy disappearing in his shop, feeling a little more relieved, then turned around and said to Bai Xi, "What are you doing standing stupid? Sit down first!"


    "Yeah." Bai Xi sat in the silver table cleverly.


    "Why did your father show up in the store? Didn''t he disappear for a long time? What can he do with you?" Lin Fei asked.


    Bai Xi''s eyes turned red when he heard Lin Fei''s question, and said in a low tone, "He didn''t know where to find out, someone helped him pay off the debt of the loan company.


    So I showed up to see me and my mother a few days ago. Later, I told him what happened. He also knew that it was the boss that you helped him pay in advance temporarily. I worked in the shop to pay off the debt.


    I thought he would settle down when he came back and find a job to make money to pay off his debts. I didn��t expect that he secretly went out to gamble and lost money again. He came to the store just now to ask for money from me. I told him If he doesn''t believe that I have no money, I can''t help it. "


    "Gambling ح Bo is harmful!" Lin Fei asked Bai Xi immediately, "How much do you have for living expenses now?"


    "There are... more than three hundred left."


    Lin Fei frowned again after hearing this, and said, "It doesn''t make sense, how come there is only this. Didn''t I wrap you a red envelope during the Chinese New Year?"


    Bai Xi stirred her fingers, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "The red envelope was stolen by my dad."


    It is difficult for an upright official to deal with housework. Lin Fei has nothing to do with this kind of thing, and he has no obligation to help Bai Xi solve this kind of thing. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, then took out the cell phone in his pocket, found Bai Xi''s WeChat and transferred 2,000 yuan to her.


    "I transferred 2,000 yuan to you on WeChat, which is regarded as an advance payment of part of the salary to you, and the rest will be sent to you at the end of the month.


    You use the money to buy yourself some good things to eat. Don��t eat so sparingly every day, you know? "Lin Fei ordered.


    "Well, thank you boss." Bai Xi replied in a low voice.


    "Okay, let''s do this first, you look good at the store, I''m going back."


    "Yeah, the boss goes slowly."


    Lin Fei stopped at the door for a few seconds after leaving the flower shop, and then went to the milk tea shop next door.


    "Oh, boss Lin and the beautiful host are back from a date!" Liu Zihan immediately joked after seeing Lin Fei.


    "It''s not a date, she just asked me to talk about something. We have only met a few times, not even friends." Lin Fei said with a headache.


    Today, because of the rain, there were no customers in the shop. Liu Zihan went to the flower shop to chat with Bai Xi. Ning Yu came to the shop to look for him and she bumped into him. After all, this woman Ning Yu often appeared on TV shows. When she saw Ning Rain recognized her identity.


    "Okay, Zihan, it''s rare for Lin Fei to come to the store once, so stop teasing Lin Fei. Would you like a cup of milk tea?" Lin Wan, who was standing by, asked Lin Fei.


    "I want it, the same way."


    "Well, wait a moment."


    "Lin Fei, I watched your activity in Moments, and found that your Moments are basically pictures of some food. Did you cook those dishes yourself?" Liu Zihan asked curiously.


    Lin Fei smiled and let out a "hmm".


    "Then you are really amazing! Seeing you post so many dishes, more than my mother knows." Liu Zihan smiled.


    "There is no way, you have to learn how to cook when you live alone. After so many years, learning a dish every once in a while, accumulating less and more will accumulate results like today." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Let me tell you that Xiaowan''s cooking skills are also very good. She likes cooking since she was a child. If you have the opportunity, you two can learn from each other." Liu Zihan laughed.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Wan still likes cooking. Few girls now have this preference." Lin Fei looked at Lin Wan who was making milk tea in surprise.


    "Because my parents are both chefs and have been fascinated by them since they were young, they only like cooking. When I have free time, I will learn to cook some dishes with them. I feel that I am still good over the years." Lin Wan is somewhat proud Said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there is a great **** hidden by my side. Then I have to ask you more in the future. My cooking is a wild way to explore by myself." Lin Fei laughed.


    "Okay!" Lin Wan nodded and smiled.


    Liu Zihan looked at Lin Fei and Lin Wan, and silently praised himself in his heart.


    ��������


    Approaching dusk, the sun on the horizon is about to disappear among the mountains, the red and bright sunset is only the last few, because of the angle, the last remaining light is concentrated in the area of ??the world channel.


    At the entrance of the World Passage in the first town, 20 Tier 3 investigators ready to go, quietly awaiting instructions to attack.


    Bai Moyan raised his right hand and checked the time on his watch. There was only one minute left before the start of the battle plan.


    He opened his mouth and said to the members of the combat team, "Everyone, keep in mind the core of this battle. Everything is based on consuming the enemy''s vital power. You must not love the battle. You only have three minutes at most, and you must return after three minutes.


    Of course, even if there are three minutes left, as long as your captain Liang Wei orders all members to retreat, you must retreat immediately. Remember? "


    "Yes Twenty investigators responded in unison.


    A few seconds later, Bai Moyan looked at his watch again, and then ordered, "Go."


    The auxiliary personnel who had been preparing for a long time immediately activated their own abilities to act on these combat personnel, and saw that the figures of these 20 investigators immediately disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "boom."


    The grass in front of the World Passage collapsed a little, and a strong wind spread to the surroundings.


    ��������


    Spirit Realm, at the entrance of the World Passage, Zhu Muju took his deputy to inspect the defensive positions around the World Passage.


    Zhu Mu''s deputy took out a timer that looked like a pocket watch from his arms, glanced at the time and said to Zhu Mu, "Master, there are ten minutes, and the world channel is closed again. It''s really boring. Ah! Today has passed so plainly again."


    "I know everyone is very impatient, but we can bear with it for a few more days. According to the news from the porpoise, our messenger has arrived in Wolf City.


    Now I��m discussing peace with the stupid wolves in Wolf City. According to the stupid wolves�� temperament, it shouldn��t take much time to negotiate. At that time, the two generals, Zhuwu and Zhuliu at the border, will lead the army to support. we.


    As soon as the army arrives, we don��t have to be as timid as we are now. Even if we can��t immediately launch a general attack on the other world opposite the world channel, we can send a small team to harass. "Zhu Mumu said to his opponent.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 276： : An angry pig weapon

    Although the sun in the spiritual world is larger than the blue star, and the sunset is redder than the blue star, this does not mean that the sunset in the spiritual world is better than the sunset of the blue star. Both have their own characteristics and each have their own style.


    There are only five minutes left to close the world channel. After Zhu Muju patrolled the last defensive position, he was going to take his deputy back to his military account and record today��s situation, but at this moment, the change occurred. happened.


    "�ݡ���"


    A round of piercing sound suddenly appeared, and Zhu Mu heard his reputation, only to see dozens of small metal **** with a diameter of more than ten centimeters coming towards its defensive position.


    Regarding these small metal **** that suddenly appeared, although the pig wood did not know what they did, it sensed that these things were emitting huge psychic energy fluctuations, and the battle-tested pig wood immediately shouted, "enemy attack, Ring the alarm bell quickly."


    Actually, there is no need for the pig head soldiers to ring the alarm bell, because this scene has appeared in the defensive positions built around the world channel, and the result after that is more effective than any alarm bell.


    "Boom, boom..."


    These small metal **** exploded immediately after they fell into position.


    Some metal **** burst into criss-crossing shock waves, some with turbulent hot flames, some with icy thorns, and some with sharp wind blades.


    This is the psionic bomb developed by the Psionic Research Institute. It is not made of gunpowder as a raw material, but is made of scarce psionic materials and a lot of psionic energy.


    Each psionic bomb has the power of a full blow by the third-order peak practitioner. The pig head positions around the world channel are baptized by these psychic bombs, and the huge explosion sounded several miles away.


    Many weak pighead warriors were swallowed by the abilities of these psionic bombs before they could react.


    The explosion sound at the World Passage was immediately sensed by the pig machine in the Chinese army��s big tent. It quickly got up from its seat and rushed out of the big tent.


    It saw the fire blazing from the direction of the world channel, and deafening sounds continued to come, and then saw the pig-headed soldiers around its big tent look at a loss.


    Piggy suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and shouted to the surrounding pighead soldiers, "Everyone immediately follow me to the passage of the world."


    The pighead soldiers saw their generals give the order and took the lead. They were fast like a gust of wind, and their bodies turned into an afterimage and disappeared in their sight.


    "What are you doing, let me go to the passage of the world." A pig head leader shouted to the pig head soldier.


    "�ѵ�����"


    After reacting, a large number of pig head soldiers followed their leader and rushed to the position of the world channel.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sound was continuous and continuous.


    "�ݡ���"


    At this time, a brightly colored psychic firework bloomed over the world channel. This is an instruction to retreat. Although the investigators still have 30 seconds to fight according to the plan, all investigators must follow the order. After seeing the psionic fireworks, retreat to the world channel without looking back.


    "Wow."


    A pighead that was turned into ruins suddenly exploded. A **** pighead jumped out of the ruins. The pighead turned out to be a pig wood.


    Looking at the ground that had been blown to pieces around him, and the pig-headed warriors who had lost their vitality, Zhu Mu yelled angrily, "Ah...I must kill you."


    Then Zhu Mu exploded the psychic energy in his body and rushed toward the world channel with a hideous face.


    ����


    At the entrance of the World Passage, this is the captain of the raid, Liang Wei, who counted the number of people, and found that there was one team member missing.


    "..." Liang Wei counted down in his heart, and the time came together, they had to go, and they couldn''t put everyone in danger just because of one person.


    "Peng Hu is here, but a pighead soldier is chasing him behind him." An investigator pointed to a distance and said.


    "You advance to the passage of the world, I will meet him." Liang Wei gave the order and ran towards Penghu.


    "Damn human beings, I will kill you today." The wounded pig-wood holding a big knife, while cursing, desperately chased Penghu ahead.


    A cyan light flashed, and the third-order peak practitioner Liang Wei, who had awakened the speed ability, appeared beside Zhu Mu, and kicked heavily on Zhu Mu''s waist.


    The unprepared pig wood was kicked and flew more than ten meters away.


    "Run, don''t stop." Liang Weichong shouted, slowing down Peng Hu.


    "Your life must be left today." A thick voice came from behind Liang Wei and Peng Hu, followed by the overwhelming powerful psychic energy fluctuations.


    Liang Wei and Peng Hu did not dare to look back at the pig head behind them, because the psychic energy fluctuations from it, they could perceive the strength of the pig head behind them absolutely surpassed the early stage of the fourth stage, and now they only have to fight to the world There is a ray of life for running in the channel.


    is only 20 meters away from the world channel. Unfortunately, this distance is still a bit long. The pig in the middle of the fourth stage suddenly caught up with Liang Wei and Peng Hu.


    "Dead..."


    The fist with a large amount of psionic energy hit the back waist of Peng Hu and Liang Wei successively, the psionic armor on the body broke with the touch, and the terrible force came out directly after they were knocked into the air. At the same time, a huge hole appeared in their abdomen.


    "Puff." The two spit out blood.


    The strong willpower did not make them faint instantly because of such injuries, and the huge inertia led them to the world channel quickly.


    "Liang Wei, Peng Hu..."


    The investigators in the world channel saw that their teammates were severely injured by the pig weapon, and they were stunned, but their reason told them that they would never leave the world channel.


    One of the investigators hurriedly activated his own thought power ability, which turned into two long ropes, flew out of the world channel and entangled Peng Hu and Liang Wei, dragging them into the world channel dangerously and dangerously.


    "Drink..."


    The unwilling pig weapon swung a fist that exuded aura and slammed fiercely on the world channel. After the fist that could open the mountain and cracked the rock hit the world channel, only waves like water waved, and all the destructive power was dissipated. not see.


    Although the two sides are close at hand, no one can do anything about it.


    "Humans, I have written down all the things you did today. When we invade your world in the future, I will ask for it back hundreds of times and thousands of times." Zhu Qi used spiritual power containing anger to investigate the world channel Said the members.


    The investigators took a deep look at the pig. They didn''t say anything to it, but hurriedly ran towards the blue star with two teammates who had fainted and didn''t know their life or death.


    ��������

 Chapter 277： : Insatiable

    "ৡ���"


    The time is up, the world channel is instantly closed, and the white light particles are scattered, flying freely in the air without any regularity, silently waiting for the next opening time.


    If it weren''t for the pig-headed position that was turned into ruins in the distance, the monstrous fire and the sorrowful wailing sounds, today might be another peaceful and boring day without any waves.


    "what����"


    The pig weapon that was silent for a moment roared up to the sky in anger, waved his right fist and hit the ground heavily. With a thunderous dust, a large crater more than ten meters wide and 2 meters deep appeared at the entrance of the world channel.


    ��������


    "Three, two, one." Bai Moyan counted the numbers in his heart, "Didn''t they tell them to follow the plan? Why haven''t they come out yet when the time is up?"


    Three seconds after the timeout, dozens of figures rushed out of the world channel in twos or threes.


    "The people from the medical team come here," an investigator shouted immediately after coming out.


    Although the investigators stationed near the world channel were shocked when they heard this shout, they all stood there and did not move.


    The medical team who had been waiting at the scene immediately used their psychic energy to treat the two seriously injured and unconscious wounded.


    "Du Jinming, what happened?" Bai Moyan asked the deputy captain of the combat team.


    "Director, when we retreated, a pig head in the middle of the fourth stage appeared, and it was him who severely injured Peng Hu and Liang Wei." Du Jinming answered truthfully.


    Although Bai Moyan and others had speculated that the pighead army on the opposite side must have the strength of the pigheads in the middle stage of the fourth stage, after the final confirmation, their hearts still couldn''t help but sink.


    "ৡ���"


    After the personnel of the combat team came back, the world channel was closed after a while. This also announced the successful conclusion of today��s combat plan. Even if the pigheads on the opposite side wanted to come over and retaliate, they probably could only wait until tomorrow. With a sigh of relief.


    "Director, the two of them are out of danger, and they can recover slowly. Fortunately, they are sent back in time, otherwise they will be helpless." The head of the medical team responsible for the treatment reported to Bai Moyan.


    "Well, everyone has worked hard today. Send the two wounded to the ward to recuperate, and the rest of the people who participated in this battle will go to the conference room with me." Bai Moyan issued an order.


    ��������


    The full moon is empty.


    Tonight, the full moon in the spirit world has taken on a little blood red, making the moonlight spilling on the ground a faint red.


    Such a scene is called the blood moon by creatures in the spirit world. The blood moon is rare. Whenever the blood moon appears, the pig heads will sing and dance and drink to celebrate the arrival of the blood moon. First release https://https://


    Even the army of pigheads with strict military regulations, when the blood moon arrives, every pighead soldier can get a small bowl of wine.


    But when the blood moon came this time, there was no singing, no dancing, and no wine in the pig head camp.


    The sneak attack that took place in the evening caused the entire pighead army into grief and anger, and now no pighead is in the mood to celebrate the arrival of the blood moon.


    In the camp where the pig head army is located, all the generals in the army gathered in the big tent of the pig head. After listening to the casualty data calculated by the logistics department, after listening to the casualty statistics, all the pig heads The generals fell silent.


    "673 fighters were killed and 427 were injured! This has lost so many fighters before the start of the war, you said, how should I explain to the Lord Lord?" Zhu Qi said in a deep voice.


    Silence, deathly silence, no pig head general knows how to answer the pig question.


    At this time, the weak-faced pig wood stood up and clasped his fists to Zhu Qi, "Master General, this time it was because of the negligence of our investigation brigade that the enemy had the opportunity to take advantage of it, which caused so many soldiers to sacrifice. All responsibility."


    "As the defender of the east position, I am also at fault for failing to stop the enemy. I am willing to take this responsibility." Zhu Gan also stood up and said.


    "As the guard of the west position..."


    Zhuqi saw that his subordinates stood up and asked to take responsibility for this time, and he was very pleased that as long as these people remained one mind, the army could continue to fight.


    "Sit down!" Zhuqi looked at these subordinates who lowered their heads to take the blame, "This time the biggest responsibility is me. I didn''t arrange enough soldiers on the front line to guard, so I gave the opponent this time. Take the opportunity. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    After all, I still underestimate the human beings in the opposite world, but it doesn''t matter, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs, this time we should learn the lesson, and we will get it back in the future.


    Looking at what happened today, the humans on the opposite side are more difficult to deal with than we thought, and more cruel battles will erupt in the future, so from tomorrow, as long as the world channel is opened, the commander must be in front of the world channel. .


    We must not let the lord''s expectation of us be let down, and the humans on the opposite side will be destroyed. "


    "We will never live up to the Lord''s expectations, and it will be destroyed." The pig heads here shouted in unison.


    "Pigwood, about the weapon used by the humans on the opposite side to attack us, you can find a way to investigate. This weapon is so powerful, we must understand that in the future, when we attack the opposite world, this weapon may become one of ours. Big obstacle." Zhu Qi thought for a while and ordered.


    "Yes, Lord General, I will investigate this matter later." Inogokugo replied.


    ��������


    The sun is in the skyIn the Dolphin Lord��s Mansion, thousands of miles away from the pig army.


    "My lord, our messenger in Wolf City sent back a message saying that the Wolf City side put forward additional conditions for this negotiation. In addition to asking for the return of the land we occupy, we also cede some land to them and give them two hundred Ten thousand spirit stones are used as compensation." Zhu Yihui reported.


    "That stupid wolf really dare to make such a condition! It''s so greedy. The negotiations and conditions I made have given it enough face. It''s so stupid that it is incurably stupid. Sooner or later, I will conquer its broken city. .


    Zhuyi, you tell the messenger to tell Wolf City clearly, that there are only 500,000 spirit stones, and the land is only those originally occupied by us, and more are not. "Lord Pighead ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Lord." Zhu Yi nodded.


    "Da da da����"


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps from outside the conference hall where the Lord Pighead and Zhu Yi were located, and then a pighead warrior hurriedly walked into the conference hall and handed the information stone he was holding to the Lord Pighead.


    "Lord Enlightenment, there is the latest military information passed back by General Pig."


    The lord of the pig head took the communication stone, injected psionic energy into it, and began to read the military information returned from the communication stone.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "1021173645" for your reward.


    Thanks for the monthly pass of "Shameless Ramen", "BN", and "110515211948683".


    ()

 Chapter 278： : 7-color flowers stunned

    With the reading of the military situation, Lord Pighead''s complexion began to become ugly. After a while, the atmosphere in the discussion hall became depressive and solemn.


    "So courageous, these human beings even dared to launch an attack on the army after they knew that my army had arrived. I really look forward to the army''s attack on this other world more and more." Lord Pighead laughed angrily.


    "Lord, there is nothing wrong with the army of pigs!" Zhu Yi asked.


    The Pighead Lord threw the communication stone in his hand to Zhu Yi, motioning it to check for himself.


    After Zhu Yi read the military situation in the transmission stone and understood what happened, his angry hands clenched tightly, and his hands throbbed with blue veins. He wanted to go to the place where the pig weapon was, personally invade the human world, and then fiercely. Take revenge on those humans hundreds of times.


    "Zhu Yi, change the order, let our messenger agree to all the requirements of Wolf City, and sign the peace agreement as soon as possible." The lord of the pig head closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said.


    "It''s an adult." Pig Yi said with anger.


    "Humans, humans, you really surprised me. You have given me several''great gifts'' in such a short period of time. If I don''t take you seriously, I will lose my identity as the lord of pigheads." Lord Pighead said quietly.


    "Lord Lord, should you send your subordinates to attack that other world! As long as your subordinates are there, any conspiracy and tricks of those humans will never succeed." As the first general of the pig heads under the lord of the pig town, Zhu Yi I am very confident of my own strength.


    There is a saying, ��In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile��.


    "No, we need to take charge of the situation in Dolphin, and wait until Zhu Liu and Zhu Wu mobilize manpower from the garrison at the border to reinforce the pig equipment. Once there is an abnormality in Wolf City, I need you to guard the border to prevent problems at the border." People Lord Road.


    "Lord Lord meant that Wolf City might tear up the negotiation and agreement, and take advantage of the void when our border forces are empty?" Zhu Yi said.


    "Well, there is a possibility." Lord Pighead said.


    "Lord Lord, since Wolf City might tear up the agreement, wouldn''t it make sense for us to negotiate with it?" Zhu Yi said.


    "The possibility of them tearing up the agreement is relatively low, and there is no way right now. In order to win that other world, they can only risk a peace agreement with them at the risk of being torn up by the wolf city. There is no way to draw out troops to support the pig.


    After all, the strength of our porcupine city is not strong enough. If we have the strength to make Wolf City fear, then after the signing of the peace agreement, Wolf City will absolutely not dare to say nothing and tear up the agreement at the risk of being attacked by us.


    This other world that appeared this time is our opportunity for Dolphin. As long as we can take it, our strength will skyrocket. In the future, Wolf City will not dare to be presumptuous in front of us. "The Pighead Lord said.


    "Lord Lord, after we conquer another world to obtain resources and increase our strength in the future, please be sure to appoint me as the vanguard to attack Wolf City." Zhu Yidao


    "Haha! Okay." Lord Pighead smiled.


    Although this human sneak attack clearly told the pig heads that they are not soft persimmons and can be bullied by them at will, but for the pig head lord who has dominated this area for decades, this loss cannot make it. Feeling pain.


    In its heart, this human world is still within easy reach. It is only a matter of time. The creatures in this indigenous world will sooner or later tremble under their absolute power.


    Compared with this, although the battle launched by Blue Star First Town has achieved gratifying results, Bai Moyan, the highest commander of the first town, did not take it lightly because of the major results achieved this time.


    On the contrary, after knowing that there was a pig head man in the middle of the fourth stage on the opposite side of the world channel, he was more cautiously armed, and held a meeting, and began to plan the second battle plan to eliminate the opponent''s active force.


    In this way, with reference to the combat ideology of''the enemy advances and retreats, the enemy is stationed and harassed, the enemy is exhausted and we fight, and the enemy retreats and we chase'' this set of operational thinking, we have conducted intense discussions.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, the light rain is as smooth as crisp!


    Lin Fei got up early in the morning and stood on the balcony to look into the distance. The gloomy sky continued to sprinkle the rain he had accumulated for a long time on Rongcheng. From the early morning of yesterday to the present, the spring rain has not stopped.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze looking into the distance, and then took a deep breath of the moist air. Although he hates rain, the air in Rongcheng is indeed much fresher than usual when it rains.


    He opened his hands and did a few chest expansion exercises, and he felt comfortable.


    After a few exercises, Lin Fei turned and walked into the living room. He returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. He turned on the TV and randomly selected a channel. Then, with the sound of the TV program, he picked up the mobile phone placed on the coffee table to play. Supreme glory.


    It''s a pity that not long after the start of a game, his teammate was shot by the opponent for six points.


    "What the hell! It''s not that I went against the wild at the beginning, because my operation error was knocked out There is no need to burst the mentality!" Lin Fei muttered.


    Lin Fei didn''t restart immediately after the game was over. He put his phone on the coffee table, got up from the sofa, twisted his neck a few times, closed his eyes, and didn''t know what he was feeling.


    "It turned out to be the case. No wonder I felt something was wrong. Because of the weather, the environment in the house was turbulent, which in turn affected the operation in the game." Lin Fei analyzed in his heart, why did his game just now There will be operational errors, and a reasonable reason is found.


    The seven-color flower on the balcony swayed slowly against the cool spring breeze.


    At this time, it secretly opened its two small eyes like sesame seeds, and carefully looked at Lin Fei who was standing in the living room.


    It doesn��t understand what this human being prepared to do with his hands on his hips and his eyes closed?


    Just as Qi Sehua looked at Lin Fei questioningly, a voice came from the living room, "Since I have found the reason, I can''t just let it go. That will affect my next performance."


    At this time, after a wave of psychic energy that was not easy to rub in the living room, Lin Fei started to burst into flames.


    These orange-red flames are coming fiercely, flowing on Lin Fei like water, flowing out from him in large quantities, and after flowing to the ground, it quickly spread in all directions centering on him.


    "Is this human being crazy? What does he want to do? Isn''t he going to burn this house?" Qi Se Hua''s small eyes, like sesame seeds, were wide at the moment. It was stunned by Lin Fei''s behavior, his heart filled Puzzled.


    ��������

 Chapter 279： : Xiaobais ambition

    When Qi Se Hua was about to pull its feet out of the flower pot to escape, it saw that the flames flowing from Lin Fei had not entered the balcony, which made the panicking Qi Se Hua a little relieved, so it was ready to go again. Wait and see for a while. Starting


    After a while, Lin Fei''s home has turned into a sea of ??flames.


    However, the indoor objects were not destroyed by the fire. If someone observes carefully the flames flowing in every corner of the house, they will find that they are not in contact with objects, as if there is an invisible film blocking the two. . First release https://https://


    Standing in the living room, Lin Fei closed his eyes and felt the changes in the room. When he felt almost the same, he opened his eyes.


    At the moment Lin Fei opened his eyes, flames flowed everywhere in the room and stopped at this moment. Within a few seconds, all these flames disappeared without a trace, as if the raging fires had never appeared before.


    "Yes, the room is much drier now. It''s not a little wet like just now. I can start a new game. I will definitely not make any mistakes in this game." Lin Fei murmured and then lay down on the sofa. On, holding his mobile phone to start a new journey.


    "You human being is absolutely ill. You just made such a big battle at home to dehumidify the house? It really scares me to death." Qi Sehua shouted a few words to Lin Fei in her heart, and then closed it. Lost his small eyes, get ready to sleep and rest.


    ��������


    Hundreds of kilometers away from Rongcheng, in the depths of the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, since the eruption of psychic energy, the plants in the forest have grown more and more prosperous, and the formation of covering the sky and sun makes people afraid to go deep into it easily.


    In the moist Mochizuki mountain forest, two figures are running fast, clinging to the prey in front of them.


    If Lin Fei were here, he would recognize that these two figures were actually Xiao Bai and his little brother one-eyed wolf, and the figure that was bitten tightly by them was a small red fox.


    "Oh, white wolf, don''t bully the fox too much." the red fox desperately ran away called.


    "Woo, I just want to deceive the fox too much, what can you do with me? If you have the courage, don''t run away, stop and fight with me, weren''t you very arrogant in the middle of my third stage?" Xiaobai cried Tao.


    "What makes me arrogant? It''s obviously that you broke into my territory for no reason and told me to leave my home unreasonably, so I started fighting with you." Red Fox cried.


    "Woo, I don''t care. I told you to leave and you didn''t leave, and I dared to resist. Today I broke through to the third-order high-end, and your death period is coming." Xiaobai Fali accelerated his speed and began to shorten the relationship with the red fox. the distance.


    ৡ���


    A fox and two wolves rushed out of the woods, and a clear stream appeared in front of them.


    The red fox looked at the stream in front of him. It stopped running and turned to face the little white and the one-eyed wolf who were chasing it.


    It knows that it cannot continue to escape like this. Xiaobai who has broken through to the high end of Tier 3 has much stronger physical strength than it. If he continues to escape, he must not be able to hold on first. When his physical strength is exhausted, his death will be too. almost there.


    The little Baijian Red Fox stopped and did not run away. It also stopped its own footsteps, and then it whispered.


    The one-eyed wolf following Xiaobai obeyed the order and began to retreat. The next battle is not something that one-eyed wolf can participate in. Instead of dragging down his boss on the scene, it is better to sit back and watch the changes outside the court. wave.


    "Woo, why don''t you escape? Keep running!" Xiaobai exclaimed triumphantly.


    "Wow, the Mochizuki Mountain forest is so big and enough for us to survive, why do you persecute me so much? You say you are because I rebelled against you and fought you, so you are chasing me now. I don''t believe this is the reason "Crimson Fox shouted.


    "Woo, okay, let me tell you the truth, I want to dominate the Mochizuki Mountain forest, and I will get rid of all the alien animals that don��t obey me in the future, red fox, if you are willing to surrender to me, what happened to us before I can forget the past, how?" Xiaobai persuaded.


    "You are really wishful thinking to dominate the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. Although you already have Tier 3 high-end strength, even so, you can''t be the strongest in the forest. It is impossible to succeed with this strength." Red Fox sneered. Tao.


    "It''s the wolf, how do you know that I will not succeed, although I only have the strength of the third-tier high-end, but I will definitely become stronger in the future, and one day dominate the entire Mochizuki Mountain forest." Xiaobai called confidently. Tao.


    "Wow, White Wolf, how about letting me go today? I swear that as long as you are there in the future, I will retreat ten kilometers and I will never get close to your territory." Red Fox called.


    "Woo, red fox, do you think I am a cub who has just entered the forest? To an enemy like you, you will either surrender to me or die today, you decide for yourself!" Xiaobai cried.


    "Wow, you are really deceiving the fox too much. You want me to surrender to you and lose freedom to listen to your dispatch. I would rather die. If you fight, I will not run away today." The red fox cried angrily.


    ����


    The spring breeze was blowing, and the dense forests on both sides of the stream rustled.


    A long-lost battle has been greeted by this crystal clear stream Two Tier 3 monsters are facing each other, they are constantly mobilizing their own psychic abilities to keep an eye on each other Ready to attack at any time.


    The red fox is petite, about a meter in length, and its flaming hair is fluttering in the wind. Although it knows that its hope is slim in this battle, it is willing to give it a go.


    Why would the red fox rather die than surrender?


    When the red fox was young, it was caught by poachers, and then kept in a tight and cramped cage for a long time, until one day when it was dark and windy, it succeeded by taking advantage of the guards not paying attention. Escape to heaven.


    After being taken by the cage without freedom and cramped, this experience became the deepest part of its memory, and the most reluctant memory to recall.


    After it awakened and became a strange beast, it became more and more profound about that experience, and realized that if it was sold by poachers at that time, it would never be free and never see the big forest again.


    After that, a thought took root in my heart, ��If you are not free, you would rather die. ��


    "Zila Zila."


    "As you wish, go to death!" Xiaobai yelled to the red fox, seizing the moment it was distracted and prioritizing the attack. A thunderbolt with a thick thumb shot out at the red fox.


    "Boom." A huge explosion sounded, echoing on both sides of the stream.


    The red fox was hit in the face by the lightning released by Xiaobai, but the expected scream did not appear, and the red fox''s head was blown apart by the lightning.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 280： : Teaching from Lin Fei

    A bunch of flames scattered on the ground, these flames, as if they had their own lives, spontaneously gathered on the neck of the red fox, and they gathered in a few seconds.


    A fox head made of flame appeared on the neck of the red fox, and then the flames solidified and became the original red fox without any signs of injury.


    ��flame recovery��, this is the ability of the red fox to awaken. Whenever it is injured, its injured parts will turn into flames, and then quickly return to its original state.


    Xiaobai stretched out his claws to plan the grass. It is also a headache for the red fox''s ability. If you want to kill it, you can only use up its spiritual energy. Otherwise, as long as it is injured, it can immediately recover. There are other animals that are its opponents.


    The thunder and lightning that Xiaobai said just now seems small and has no power, but in fact it has a huge lethality. The general third-stage early stage alien beasts face-to-face, not dead or injured.


    "Wow."


    The red fox stared at Xiao Bai angrily, and at the same time, he also hated himself for not being able to keep up. He was distracted and recalled the past when the war was about to begin.


    "Taboo..."


    The red fox used his feet, stepped on the grass, and quickly rushed down Xiao Bai.


    His speed is very fast, and his body is erratic like the wind, Xiaobai immediately used his lightning ability to prevent the red fox from approaching him.


    Although the thunder and lightning shot at the red fox were continuous and dense, they were easily avoided by the red fox.


    Even though the red fox is sometimes forced back by Xiaobai with thunder and lightning, its approach to Xiaobai is not slow at all, and the distance between the two is constantly shrinking. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Wow."


    When it was only 10 meters away from Xiao Bai, another huge wave of psychic energy spread from the red fox, and its figure disappeared in front of Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai has been guarding against the red fox! The reason why it keeps chasing the red fox is because this time the red fox has awakened two abilities like it. If you let it go, wait until it becomes stronger in the future before you want to get rid of it. It''s harder.


    When Xiao Bai sensed the huge fluctuations in psionic energy from the red fox body, he decisively used his lightning abilities to create a lightning domain with a radius of 1.5 meters. Although this is very psychic, But only in this way can the attack of the red fox be blocked.


    But things were counterproductive, Xiao Bai''s thoughts fell through, and the red fox did not interrupt his awakening''s second ability ��flash��, resolutely activated, and instantly appeared within one meter of Xiao Bai, spanning 10 meters.


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    The powerful electric current entangled the red fox at once, enduring the severe pain, it swung its sharp paws towards Xiao Bai''s abdomen.


    "Woo, what a crazy guy, after seeing me use my ability to create this lightning domain, he even broke in." Xiaobai thought.


    The red fox''s desperate attack forced Xiao Bai to retreat. It leaped back and got out of the red fox''s attack range.


    "Wow, if it doesn''t break through to the third high stage, I can definitely open its stomach just now." Red Fox sighed inwardly.


    After the attack failed, the red fox was unable to continue its pursuit, and fell to the ground scorched, then its body immediately burst into flames, and the whole body turned into a big fire.


    After a few seconds, the flames quickly shrank and solidified, and the red fox stood up again intact, but in Xiaobai��s perception, the red fox��s psychic energy fluctuations were significantly weaker. It seems that this all-round treatment It consumes a lot of psionic energy.


    "Surrender to me! You are not my opponent at all now." Xiaobai once again persuaded him to surrender.


    "You don''t have to persuade me to surrender to you, ��I��m not free, rather die,�� I will never be your subordinate." The red fox groaned.


    "I really do not live and die, it seems that my boss is about to harvest a red fox fur!" Xiaobai laughed.


    "Zizi."


    One after another thunder and lightning shot towards the red fox.


    "Puff puff."


    The red fox ignited flames again and again.


    Xiaobai now remembers Lin Fei''s teaching.


    "Xiaobai! You have to remember that regardless of the strength of the enemy on your side, protect yourself first, run away when you encounter a strong enemy, don''t be afraid of losing face, let me clean it up when the time comes.


    When encountering an enemy weaker than you, you must first use your own psionic superiority to consume it with thunder and lightning ability. Don''t go forward and fight with it easily.


    In the case of his own spiritual energy far surpassing the opponent, he still went up to fight with the enemy. This is a stupid thing that only a fool can do, remember. "


    "Woohoo."


    Xiaobai deeply realizes how useful the boss''s teaching is at this time. With a lot of spiritual energy higher than the red fox, he is constantly consuming it with supernatural powers.


    Red Fox can only dodge angrily under his own attack, and use his own abilities to recover himself again and again.


    Xiaobai looked at this former rival, but now he was playing with him between applause, and a sense of accomplishment was born.


    "Zizi."


    A small lightning hit the hind limbs of the red fox, causing the red fox dodged to lose its balance and fell heavily on the grass, and this time the expected "flame recovery" did not appear.


    "Woo?" Xiao Bai was happy, but it didn''t rush forward.


    Later, Xiaobai released several lightning strikes on the red fox in succession. The red fox was unable to dodge flexibly because of the injury of its hind limbs, so these several lightning strikes hit it firmly Ooh...I have no psychic powers, and there is not much stamina left. You don''t need to be on guard anymore, come and give me the final blow! "The Red Fox, who couldn''t hold on any longer, fell to the ground, breathing a slight breath.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai didn''t believe the words of the red fox, and continued to release his own abilities to attack it. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Zizi."


    Under these lightning attacks, the red fox''s hair was erected by electricity, and a large amount of foam had been spit out from its mouth. After a few more electric shocks, it could almost return to the west.


    "Woo, it seems that it really has no power to resist anymore." Xiaobai thought about it happily, and then slowly walked towards the red fox that fell on the side of the stream and spitting foam.


    With a "pop", Xiao Bai stepped his left front foot on the back of the red fox, lowered his head, and opened his mouth to aim at the red fox''s neck.


    "Red Fox, I''ll give you one last chance. If you choose to surrender to me now, I am willing to let you have a way of life. You have to think about whether you live or die." Xiaobai once again persuaded the Red Fox to surrender.


    The red fox doesn''t even have the strength to stare at Xiaobai, it silently closes its eyes and waits for the last moment to come.


    The crystal clear stream flows slowly by its side, and the babble never stops.


    This is the voice of freedom, streams! You are so free, nothing will hinder your pursuit of freedom.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 281： : The contempt of 7 color flowers

    "Oh, it''s a dead brain, there is nothing wrong with surrendering to me." Xiaobai scolded the red fox secretly in his heart, and then raised his left foot that was stepping on the red fox''s back.


    Xiaobai put his head on the red fox''s head and said to it, "Why not! I don''t want you to surrender to me. You and I are a cooperative relationship. As long as you promise to help me ten times, I will let you go today. After ten times, we will clean up and you can continue to live your so-called free life."


    The red fox, who was waiting for death, opened his eyes after hearing Xiao Bai''s words and looked at Xiao Bai in disbelief.


    "Wow, your words can count, I really only need to help you ten times before you let me go." Red Fox called.


    "Woo, of course, I am the king who wants to dominate the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, and my words must count." Xiaobai said proudly.


    "Okay...I promise you." As long as he can not lose his freedom, the red fox does not want to die.


    Xiaobai was very happy when he saw that the red fox had agreed to his condition, so he turned his head and yelled "Woo" and let his little brother come over.


    After the one-eyed wolf came to the red fox, Xiao Bai immediately picked up the wounded red fox and placed it on the one-eyed wolf''s back. Then the three strange beasts set off together on their way home.


    At this point, it was centered on the mine where Xiaobai lived. Its original territory was 10 kilometers. After defeating the red fox this time, its territory expanded 10 kilometers outward.


    And this time on the attack, Xiaobai also conquered a few strange beasts, two wild boar strange beasts of the second stage, one male and one female, plus their five early stage two children.


    Of course, the biggest gain was to temporarily convince the Red Fox. Although it only promised to shoot ten times, Xiao Bai thought that there would be one or two in his heart. Sooner or later he would let it stay and help herself willingly.


    If it doesn''t work, I asked the boss for help, he must have a way to subdue the red fox... Xiaobai was thinking about the future with joy.


    ��������


    The rain outside the window has been falling, and there is no momentum to stop.


    "Dabq!"


    "dig and grab q!" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Spray it q!"


    game over.


    "Hey, there are too many people in high-ranking teams in this game! When the player on our side is not better than the player on the opposite side, the result is basically being blown up by the opposite side. Play this in single row. The game is really difficult!"


    Lin Fei chose to quit the game after losing his three-game losing streak. He leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes in thought. When he opened his eyes again to look at the phone, he found a red mark on the WeChat. He opened the point and took a look. It was sent by Zhou Yue. Information.


    Zhouyue: Just now I logged in to Supreme Glory and saw that you were online, why didn''t you ask me to play alone and go solo!


    Lin Fei thought for a while and typed back, "I saw you were offline just now, and it was so early, you must have been lying in bed before getting up, I just wanted to play a game by myself.


    Zhouyue: ...I didn''t rely on getting up in bed.


    Lin Fei: Please be honest.


    Zhou Yue:...... After this game ranks high, solo queue is more difficult, your skills are good, in the future, you should not be solo alone, otherwise I will be promoted to the supreme rank, and you are still king The rank is hovering.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue changing the subject so bluntly, he thought about it and let her go.


    Lin Fei: ��Okay, I see, next time I play alone, I will play with a small trumpet, and the large trumpet will be left with you to team up for black ranking.


    Zhouyue: You can teach a child, well... come to our house! Xiaoru and I have finished breakfast, and the three of us drove black together.


    Lin Fei: Well, wait a moment, I''ll be there soon.


    After chatting with Zhou Yue and exiting WeChat, Lin Fei immediately got up and returned to his room. After changing his clothes, he used the space teleport ability to go to the home of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    The light rain outside the window that didn''t want to stop at all began to change to a state of getting heavier and heavier. The original continuous drizzle turned into a patter of light rain, and the falling raindrops became bigger and bigger.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the rain water slapped against the security fence on Lin Fei''s balcony, making a crackling sound.


    The rain splashed everywhere on the seven-colored flowers and other Lingzhi placed on the balcony, and the originally dozing Qi-colored flowers were soaked.


    It opened its small eyes and drew the rain on its face with both hands.


    After feeling that Lin Fei was not at home, it beamed with joy, and then couldn''t wait to pull out its little yellow feet from the flowerpot.


    Then it stood in the flowerpot and shook its body, ditching all the rain on its body, then jumped off the balcony and ran into the living room after landing. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After Qi Sehua ran into the living room, she first glanced at the clock hung on the wall, calculated in her heart, and estimated that it would take a long time for the human to return after going out.


    After reaching the conclusion, Qi Sehua jumped on the coffee table, bent down and stretched out her hand to press the TV remote control on the coffee table to turn on the TV, first remember the current channel, and then jump to a favorite channel-music ll.


    With the beautiful and soft light music from the Sound of Music channel, Qi Sehua was intoxicated, and her body swayed to the rhythm of the music, and her hands danced up and down.


    "I didn''t expect that this world called Blue Star would have such beautiful music, which is really incredible.


    It is a pity that I can only listen to it for a while at a time so as not to be discovered by that human being .


    This thing called a TV is really amazing. There are all kinds of interesting programs to watch. That human being really doesn''t know how to enjoy, but he neglects the TV but he clings to something called a mobile phone every day. "Qise Hua despised Lin Fei in her heart while dancing.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared at the entrance of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru��s home, and then he shouted as he walked into the living room, "Zhou Yue, Xiaoru, I am here."


    After Lin Fei walked into the living room, she found that there was only Zhou Yue alone in the living room. She was wearing a white silk nightdress, lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone without an image, her legs moving up and down.


    "Oh, you are here!" Zhou Yue turned around and smiled at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa, and said, ��It��s still a bit cold now. You can easily catch a cold if you dress like this.��


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health! I won''t catch a cold. It''s most comfortable to wear this clothes at home." Zhou Yue kicked her long legs a few times and said indifferently.


    "Well, no matter what you are, if you catch a cold, don''t make it uncomfortable, eh...what about Xiaoru?" Lin Fei looked inside Wang Xiaoru''s room and found that she was not in his own room.


    "Xiao Ru, she is out, she should be back soon." Zhou Yue said.


    "Did she go out shopping?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No, Aunt Chen downstairs just came over and asked Xiaoru to help her see her granddaughter." Zhou Yue said.


    ()

 Chapter 282： : Regret afterwards

    "What happened to Aunt Chen''s granddaughter?" Lin Fei said.


    "Just now I heard Aunt Chen said that there was nothing major, that her granddaughter fell on a''Dead Flying Bike'' game with a few classmates. She knew that Xiaoru was a doctor, and asked Xiaoru to take a look." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei nodded when he heard the words, and then said, "Girls nowadays are more skinny than boys. I remember Aunt Chen''s granddaughter should be in sophomore year this year."


    "Well, a pretty little girl." Zhou Yue answered Lin Fei''s question while leaning on her side while scanning the circle of friends.


    Seeing Zhouyue like this, Lin Fei suddenly appeared in his heart an ancient poem, "Looking at it as a ridge and a peak, the distance is different. ��


    Lin Fei was stunned, and then hurriedly tossed off the thoughts in his mind, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Um...I''ll go to Aunt Chen''s house and see if I can help."


    "Well, go back quickly, I''m waiting for you guys to open the black!" Zhou Yue didn''t know what she saw in the circle of friends, her face was full of smiles.


    ��������


    "Xiao Ru, if Xiaoman wants to heal her leg, can she only be treated with supernatural powers!" asked a gray-haired aunt in her 60s.


    "Aunt Chen, Xiaoman''s leg injury is relatively serious. If treated normally, the root of the disease will remain even if it is cured. There is no other way except using supernatural treatment." Wang Xiaoru checked Lu Xiaoman''s injury and gave the final conclusion. .


    "Hey!" Aunt Chen sighed.


    Lu Xiaoman, this originally beautiful and lively girl, after suffering this injury, all the youthful appearances are gone, and the whole person has no spirit of illness.


    "Aunt Chen, how much does the hospital say about the cost of treatment?" Wang Xiaoru thought for a while and asked.


    "About 200,000 yuan." Aunt Chen said.


    "200,000, for the current economic situation of Aunt Chen''s family, the amount is a bit big!" Wang Xiaoru thought.


    ��Recently, our family��s bad things happened again and again. First, the company where Xiaoman��s mother worked went bankrupt. Later, the man who worked in business with Xiaoman��s father ran away. Although he reported the case to the security team, I don��t know if someone gets the money. How much is left." Aunt Chen said with a frown.


    "Aunt Chen, I just have some spare money in my hand, so let''s lend it to you first!" Wang Xiaoru and the others have lived here for so many years and have a good relationship with Aunt Chen''s family. Now seeing their family encounter such difficulties, they think How can I help.


    "No need, no, although the family has encountered these difficult things now, but the 200,000 treatment fee is still available, thank you for your kindness." Aunt Chen waved her hand and refused.


    "Auntie Chen..." Wang Xiaoru just wanted to continue speaking when the door bell suddenly rang.


    "Ding Dong..."


    "Xiaoru, sit down first, I''ll go and see who is outside the door." Aunt Chen asked Wang Xiaoru to sit down and walked to the hallway to open the door.


    "Crack."


    "Hello Auntie Chen, long time no see." A male voice came from outside the door.


    "It''s Lin Fei, come in quickly, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you young man, don''t come to Auntie''s place to sit when you have time." Aunt Chen said.


    "I have been busy recently because of something, haha." Lin Fei said haha.


    Aunt Chen led Lin Fei into the living room. As soon as Lin Fei arrived in the living room, she saw the girl quietly sitting in a wheelchair with her legs in casts. She lowered her head in a daze.


    "Isn''t this Xiaoman? What a lively girl usually! How can I become like this now?" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    then said to Lu Xiaoman, "Oh, why are you like this? I heard people say that you had an accident in a match with a few like-minded people. Didn''t you always brag about your super skill with me?"


    Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei teasing Lu Xiaoman in a weird tone, and looked at him a little strangely, "Lin Fei, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Xiaoman heard Lin Fei''s words and his head dropped lower. Aunt Wang wanted to stop Lin Fei when she saw it, but saw Lin Fei shook her head at her, so she closed her mouth and did not continue to speak.


    "You said you! Now you are in the second year of high school, she is also a big girl anyway, how can she still be so ignorant, don''t you know how much your grandma is worried about you?" Lin Fei taught in his mouth and moved closer to Lu Xiaoman. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    When he came to Lu Xiaoman, he said solemnly, "Do you regret it?"


    "Regret." Lu Xiaoman lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Do you dare to go crazy like this in the future?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Don''t dare, I won''t dare anymore." Lu Xiaoman choked.


    "It is still a good boy to know what is wrong and correct." Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, in the puzzling gaze of Wang Xiaoru and Aunt Chen, Lin Fei squatted down and put his hand on Lu Xiaoman''s leg, which was put on a solid plaster.


    A gentle white light appeared on Lin Fei''s hand, and as the light of life bloomed, it immediately enveloped Lu Xiaoman''s injured legs.


    "Brother Lin, itchy!" Lu Xiaoman, who kept his head down, raised his head and looked at Lin Fei and cried.


    "Hold it, and it will be fine soon." Lin Fei said to her angrily.


    After a while, Lin Fei used the light of life to perceive that Lu Xiaoman''s two legs had been restored by him.


    He nodded secretly, and immediately interrupted the ability, and then flicked twice at Lu Xiaoman''s two legs wrapped in plaster.


    "����."


    The two seemingly gentle bounces broke all the plaster on Lu Xiaoman''s leg.


    "Wow."


    The place where the broken plaster fell is Okay, you stand up and take two steps to take a look. "Lin Fei said while looking at Lu Xiaoman who was a little sluggish in the wheelchair.


    Wang Xiaoru and Aunt Chen looked at Lu Xiaoman in the wheelchair in shock. They saw Lu Xiaoman move their toes, and then supported the armrests on the wheelchair with their hands, and stood up firmly as soon as the waist was exerted.


    After ����, Lu Xiaoman walked briskly on the ground barefoot, completely unable to see the appearance of the two legs that had been severely injured before.


    "Lin... Brother Lin, my legs are healed." Lu Xiaoman cried with joy.


    "Of course it''s fine, and I don''t look at who did it. If I can''t cure it, then your two legs are really not saved." Lin Fei smiled.


    Lu Xiaoman stepped forward and hugged Lin Fei''s arm, shaking it! He smiled with tears, "Thank you, Brother Lin, I saw you on TV before, and I knew that you were working in the Ability Management Bureau.


    At the time, I was still wondering how the Big Brother Salted Fish Forest, who had been bullied by Sister Xiaoyue, was taken by the Supervisory Authority, now I know. "


    Lin Fei smiled when he heard Lu Xiaoman''s gratitude first, but after listening to the following words, it made him a little unhappy.


    Do you mean that my previous impression in your eyes was a salted fish bullied by Zhou Yue? Where am I being bullied by her? If you little girl can speak, don''t speak if you can''t speak... Lin Fei said in his heart. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 283： : My heart hurts so much

    Aunt Chen came to her granddaughter and squatted down, squeezed her calf, all the injuries on her leg disappeared, her skin was as smooth as jade, and there were no scars.


    "This...this is really incredible!" Aunt Chen said blankly.


    Before you know, Aunt Chen said that it would cost 200,000 yuan to cure Lu Xiaoman''s legs. If this injury were placed on the earth, it would be incredibly cheap.


    But this is the Blue Star. In a world with psychic abilities and supernatural powers, the medical level of hospitals has improved a lot. Many terminal illnesses on the earth are really not a problem here, and they can be cured in a while.


    And Aunt Chen feels incredible because in a situation like Lu Xiaoman, treatment begins after paying the money. It does not mean that one treatment can be cured. According to the efficiency of the current hospital, at least ten courses of treatment are required. A complete cure may cost One month.


    But Lin Fei walked in from the door, and in less than five minutes, he healed the leg injury that had taken a month to heal.


    "This little girl, I haven''t seen it for a while. How long is it so fast? It''s really a big eighteen change." Lin Fei felt the pressure on his arm, and his thoughts began to diverge.


    When Lin Fei''s thoughts returned, he moved his arm and pulled out the arm that Lu Xiaoman was holding. He reprimanded without changing his face, "Children��s family, this time I have a long memory. Go down and study hard at school."


    "Well, I don''t dare anymore." After this incident, Lu Xiaoman was frightened. After knowing that she was injured so badly, she regretted it all the time. She was still sleeping at night. Secretly crying under the covers.


    "Lin Fei! Thank you so much, I will pay you the treatment fee when Xiaoman''s father comes back." Aunt Chen said gratefully.


    "Aunt Chen, look at what you said, isn''t this embarrassing me? I''m a little effort. Besides, I used to eat your fried yellow croaker for nothing. Don''t mention the treatment fees." Lin Fei said. Started and refused.


    "How can this work?" Aunt Chen said embarrassedly.


    "Okay, Aunt Chen, Lin Fei said so, don''t force it anymore. You can fry the yellow croaker a few more times for Lin Fei to eat." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Okay! Thank you Lin Fei, I happened to have some small yellow croakers that I bought yesterday in my refrigerator. I''ll prepare them and blow them up for Lin Fei." Aunt Wang said.


    "Okay, these are delicious, thank you Aunt Chen." Lin Fei smiled, and then said to Wang Xiaoru, "Let''s go back first! Zhou Yue is still at home waiting for us to team up and play black games!"


    ����


    After a while, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru returned home. After they walked into the house, Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa, immediately asked them both, "How is it? That girl, Xiaoman, isn''t it a big deal?"


    "It''s much more serious than I thought! I can''t walk with both legs and can only sit in a wheelchair. Even if the conventional treatment is done well, the root of the disease will fall. Only with supernatural powers can it be completely cured." Wang Xiaoru sat on the sofa. , Said after taking a sip of water.


    "How could it be so serious? Aunt Chen came to you just now. Didn''t she say there was nothing serious?" Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa lazily, immediately sat up from the sofa in shock after hearing what Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Aunt Chen said that because she didn''t want you to worry, she lied to you." Wang Xiaoru said. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "No, I''m going to take a look at the girl Xiaoman, and I want to hide it from me after such a big thing." Zhou Yue put on her slippers and rushed out.


    "Hey, do you really want to go out in this suit?" Lin Fei yelled to Zhou Yue who walked to the door while sitting on the sofa.


    "Uh, I''ll go back to the room and change my clothes first." Zhou Yue took a look at herself, then ran into her room to change into a dress.


    When she was about to go out, she saw Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru sitting calmly on the sofa. Although she felt a little strange in her heart, she hurried to Aunt Chen''s house.


    After a while, Zhou Yue returned home with a surprised look on her face. She said to Lin Fei, "Why do you have a healing power again?"


    "It''s always been there, but there is no use in front of you, so if I haven''t shown it to you, you naturally don''t know about it." Lin Fei was a little proud, but answered very calmly. Tao.


    "Lin Fei, the effect of your supernatural treatment is amazing, and Xiaoman''s leg injury was healed in just a few minutes.


    I heard from my dad before that a doctor in his hospital also awakened the healing powers. Some traumas can basically be cured, but the treatment cycle is relatively long, and it takes more than 20 days to treat a wounded The patient is completely cured. "Wang Xiaoru recalled.


    "No way, who makes me better! I haven''t encountered a healing power that is stronger than me." Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "Lin Fei, you are really amazing! It just so happened that the skin of my back heel was worn out because of wearing high heels when I went to work these days. Please help me treat it quickly." Zhou Yue came to Lin Fei and sat down next to him and lifted it up. He lifted his right foot and showed him the back heel.


    A fragrant wind hit, Lin Fei first saw Zhou Yue��s white and tender feet, and then noticed her heels, and found that there was indeed a red trace on them Lin Fei said with some dissatisfaction. "I said you are not low in height, and you don''t usually wear high heels. Why did you wear them these days, and now you have worn out your skin. You asked for it, so I won''t help you treat it."


    "Don''t do this! This is not a new year! I think I just changed my style at work, and I will switch back to other flat shoes from next week." Zhou Yue smiled.


    Of course, the facts are not like Zhou Yue said, all the new year''s new weather is a lie.


    She doesn��t tell the truth to Lin Fei. She wears high heels to increase her charm. She wants to tell everyone in the vitality gym that she is still beautiful every week in the new year! First release https://https://


    Woman...


    "Come on, don''t be so stingy, it''s just a matter of effort for you, please help me treat it!" Zhou Yue stretched her head to Lin Fei and said.


    "Go away, don''t stop me from watching TV. You are to blame for your injury. If you don''t treat you, I won''t help you." Lin Fei firmly refused.


    Then he raised his left hand, covered Zhou Yue''s small face with his palm, and pushed her slightly hard, pushing her down on the sofa, and then he took an apple from the fruit plate and ate it.


    "Xiao Ru, my heart hurts so much! Look at Lin Fei, why is he so stingy, he is unwilling to treat me with powers, please help me talk about him, and I have been taking care of him for so many years. Zhou Yue, who fell on the sofa, pressed her right hand on her chest and made a distressed expression.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 284： : 7 color flowers for a happy day

    Wang Xiaoru smiled and shook his head. She is not stupid. Years of experience tells her that if she does not participate in the fight between the two, sitting in the middle of the Diaoyutai is the most correct attitude.


    Seeing that her request for help failed, Zhouyue first closed her eyes and thought about it, then opened her eyes again, rolling her big eyes a few times, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    I only heard Zhou Yue say to Lin Fei who was gnawing an apple in an inadvertent tone, "Hey, my heel hurts a bit! If I accidentally hurt when I play Supreme Glory, it may affect my performance and lead to team fights. Tuan annihilation or something."


    Zhou Yue talked to herself, and put one of her long legs on Lin Fei''s.


    "It''s such a difficult woman. She came up with such a despicable way to threaten me. This is to wait for the team to play the dark game. If she loses, she can put the pot on me.


    said that it was because I didn''t give you treatment and then I lost the heels. I, Lin Fei, don''t take this set. Lin Fei''s thoughts turned after listening to Zhou Yue''s self-talk.


    After a while, Lin Fei put the half-eaten apple on the coffee table, expressionlessly stretched out his right hand, grabbed Zhou Yue��s other foot and put it on his lap, and then used his light of life ability. Shrouded on her back heel.


    Ten seconds later, Zhou Yue poked her back heel with her finger, and said to Lin Fei with surprise, "Wow! Lin Fei, your ability is really amazing, thank you!" He cast a wink at him.


    "Oh..." Lin Fei immediately pretended to be vomiting when he saw it, and then picked up the half-eaten apple and started gnawing.


    Zhouyue looked black after seeing Lin Fei''s performance, and thought, "What do you mean? The big beautiful girl winked at you, and you made a look of vomiting."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not waste time, let''s start playing the game!" At this time, Wang Xiaoru just came out of the midfield and called a halt, lest the two of them waited and quarreled again.


    "click, click..."


    Lin Fei quickly gnawed the remaining apples, gently tossed the apple cores into the trash can, and then got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. "You two are advanced in the game. I will come to wash my hands. ." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Soon after, the three of them started the black team officially on the trip to the upper point.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, Lin Fei��s home.


    Qi Sehua was lying on the sofa comfortably. Today''s music feast made her heart happy. After a short break, she turned over and climbed up, looking at the clock hung on the wall with her small eyes like sesame seeds.


    "Hey, more than 40 minutes have passed unknowingly, and happy time always passes so fast.


    According to my observation for so long, that human being will not come back within an hour every time he goes out. I only have about fifteen minutes left to move freely. "Qisehua thought in her heart.


    Then Qi Sehua hurry up, stepped away from her tiny yellow feet, first jumped off the sofa, and then ran all the way into Lin Fei''s kitchen.


    He moved a chair to the front of the refrigerator, then climbed up the chair, opened the fresh-keeping layer of the refrigerator, and took out a small pot of Fat House Happy Water from the refrigerator, but he did not see it pulling the tab on the pot.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Ding."


    I saw that its seemingly delicate little feet were stuck straight into the can, and then it hugged the can with both hands, just like this, it began to drink the happy fat house water.


    "This water is delicious! No wonder that humans often drink it." Qi Se Hua pulled her little feet out of the can.


    If someone cuts open this can, they will find that there is no drop of happiness water left in it.


    After drinking Happy Water, Qiseihua began to organize the scene, because there are many such fat house happy water in the refrigerator, so you will not be found if you drink a few cans.


    But if you leave the empty can at home randomly, you will definitely be noticed by that human.


    Qisehua first raised the empty can with both hands, and then pressed the can with force in the middle, and instantly turned the can into a thin aluminum sheet, and then took the aluminum sheet and began to organize the scene, see the chair is classified, Catch the TV programs in the living room to the original channel.


    After finishing all the processing indoors, it starts to go to the balcony. As long as the aluminum piece in the hand is disposed of, the matter is over.


    of course! Throwing things below from a high altitude or something, Qi Se Hua would not do such a thing, if it hits any flowers, plants, or humans passing by, it may cause more troubles.


    Qiseihua climbed onto the balcony again, watching the light rain outside, she was very happy in her heart, she likes it rain or something.


    Qi Sehua took a deep breath, which was moist enough, but not as fresh as the spirit world��s fresh air. Then it grabbed the anti-theft fence with its left hand, got out of the gap on the anti-theft fence, and pinched the aluminum sheet with its right hand. Throw hard.


    "��."


    The cans pressed into aluminum flew from the balcony of Lin Fei''s home to the balcony of the next door.


    Seeing that the aluminum sheet landed safely, Qi Se Hua nodded in satisfaction. Of course, it knew in his heart that this method could not be used much, otherwise the humans next door would also become suspicious.


    In the end, Qi Sehua returned to her nest, buried her little feet in the soil, covered the soil with her hands, everything seemed as if nothing had happened Today is really a happy day! "Qise Hua closed her small eyes and began to enter sleep mode.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, don''t persuade you, come on!" Zhou Yue shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for a chance! And haven''t you seen that your teammates are all there?" Lin Fei said.


    "Hey, missed the opportunity! It was obvious that you can start a group just now, why do you have to wait until everyone is there to start a group! As long as the timing is right, four to five can be played." Zhou Yue said disappointed. .


    "...Okay, okay, next time I listen to you, I will go if you tell me to go." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, we still have an advantage. You four or four will contain them, and I will take the wire to steal the tower." Wang Xiaoru said, and then Wang Xiaoru opened the team''s voice to the other two passersby and talked about her thoughts.


    Passerby: "Wow, it turned out to be Miss Sister, Miss Sister''s voice is so good! Let''s add a friend to play together after the game!"


    Second passerby: "Miss Sister, I am a trumpet, and my trumpet is already in the supreme position. After the game, we will add a friend and take you to fly!"


    After Lin Fei listened to these two passersby teammates, he also turned on the team voice and said, "I''m talking about two big brothers, you guys are serious! First win this game and talk about it! The voice is not necessarily the young lady Don''t be confused."


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at Lin Fei in vain, and said in his heart, "If I am not a young lady, who can be called a young lady?"


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 285： : I want to go straight down

    "Ding Dong..."


    Just when Lin Fei was fighting with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, the doorbell rang.


    "Lin Fei..." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru yelled in unison, staring at the phone screen without raising their heads.


    "Okay." Lin Fei replied, and then he activated his own mind, and with a click, the door of the hallway opened by itself.


    "Huh?" Lu Xiaoman saw that there was no one in front of him. There was a fierce game sound from the room. She stood at the door with a dazed expression, holding a basin full of small yellow croakers in her hands.


    "Who?" Lin Fei''s voice came from the room.


    "Brother Lin, it''s me Xiaoman. My grandma fried the small yellow croaker, and I will bring it to you." Lu Xiaoman shouted at the door.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei''s voice came again.


    Lu Xiaoman suddenly felt a power from his hand, which was pulling the basin in her hand.


    "Yeah!" She screamed in fright, and quickly hugged the basin in her hand and squatted on the ground.


    "Xiaoman, it''s me, let go of your hand, don''t hold the basin." Lin Fei''s voice came again.


    "Huh?" Lu Xiaoman was stunned when she heard the words, but she still obeyed Lin Fei''s instructions to loosen the small pot that was tightly held in her arms, and then she watched in a daze at the small pot in her hand out of her control, and slowly turned towards Flew indoors.


    "Do you want to come in and sit down?" Lin Fei shouted.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t need it anymore, I have to go back and hurry up and make up for the courses that have been missing these days." Lu Xiaoman said.


    "Oh, that''s okay, we''ll send the pots down after we finish eating." As Lin Fei''s voice fell, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s door closed by themselves.


    "This should be Brother Lin''s ability again! It''s amazing, hey, if I also awaken the ability." Lu Xiaoman thought about what was going on, turned and walked home. She was busy for a while.


    , a small stainless steel basin full of fried small yellow croaker flew into the living room under the control of Lin Feinian''s power.


    The alluring scent spread all of a sudden in the living room. The three people who were fighting nervously raised their heads and glanced at the little yellow croaker that was placed on the coffee table by Lin Fei.


    Ok! Aunt Chen��s fried yellow croaker is really tempting, but unfortunately the three of them can��t spare to enjoy it now, no, no! It should be that the two of them couldn''t make a move... Lin Fei smiled secretly in his heart.


    "click, click..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were manipulating their game characters'' lead lines, moved their ears. They heard a familiar voice, and then they looked up and found that Lin Fei was eating fried yellow croaker.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoru and I have worked so hard to take you to the top, but you eat alone by yourself. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you do it like this?" Zhou Yue said with solemn expression and righteous indignation, as if she had found a bad person. Do very sinful things.


    Although Wang Xiaoru didn''t speak, from the look in her eyes, Lin Fei could guess her thoughts without her speaking. It must be similar to Zhou Yue, condemning herself silently in her heart.


    "You can eat too, and I didn''t stop you from letting you eat." Lin Fei used the power of mind to grab a small yellow croaker from the basin and deliver it to his mouth. It was delicious.


    "You are pretending to be confused! Where can we eat now?" Zhou Yue protested.


    "Don''t you just want me to feed you little yellow croaker with the power of reading, you can make it straight, not honest at all." Lin Fei muttered.


    Then he separated two thought motivations, grabbed two small yellow croakers from the small basin, and sent them to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s mouth respectively.


    "I have to mention you! Just as you know it later, you don''t want to have a girlfriend in this life." Zhou Yue bit the little yellow croaker and said vaguely.


    "I am not rare. Being single is the supreme dignity. I will continue to be dignified. Wait for mortals to stop teasing me about this matter. I am completely immune." Lin Fei said disdainfully.


    "Oh, look at your confidence, I hope you can stick to this idea, but no human being can escape the''True Fragrance Law''." Zhou Yue said as if I was about to come to see you.


    "...I don''t want to talk to you for the time being, please be quiet and eat fish." Lin Fei said, using the power of thinking, he fished out a few fried yellow croakers and sent them to Zhou Yue''s mouth, hoping to stop this entangled woman from talking . New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/���¥�~��~1~Chinese network �ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei told Zhou Yue that he didn''t know where to look at the wrong reason, and shook her head secretly in her heart. Then she looked at the little yellow croaker that had exploded to golden yellow before her eyes, and a faint blush flashed across her face.


    Zhouyue and Lin Fei were eating with gusto, and the creaking sound kept tempting her. After hesitating, she still opened her mouth to bite the little yellow croaker.


    The three of them ate Zhengxiang. At this moment, their teammates signaled a general attack, so they quickly swallowed the food in their mouths and threw themselves into the fierce battle.


    "Xiao Ru stared at the shooter, don''t let the shooter escape, Zhou Yue be careful of the opposite jungler, he went around to catch you, oops...I''m going to die!" Lin Fei shouted excitedly.


    "Lin Fei, be quiet and don''t talk, you will distract us." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Lin Fei, come on, don''t run away, let''s fight them back, hurry up, don''t persuade. UU reading " Zhou Yue shouted.


    "Quickly, quickly, we won, and the dough is destroyed, the middle road hasten a wave, my auxiliary sacrifice mana is boundless." Lin Fei exclaimed excitedly.


    ��������


    "Victory."


    Seeing these two bright characters appearing in the center of the phone screen, the corners of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s mouths all raised slightly, showing happy smiles.


    "It''s really not easy to win this round, Lin Fei, your support is very accurate at the last time, and you will continue to work hard next time." Wang Xiaoru smiled at Lin Fei.


    "It is necessary. I have studied the support during this period. I feel that I am quite suitable to play support. I will develop in this area in the future." Lin Fei said proudly. After all, the victory just now played the most important role.


    "You said so much, it wasn''t because of me and Xiaoru that I would fly." Zhou Yue put the phone on the coffee table and lay lazily on the sofa, squinting her eyes.


    "Oh, without my assistance, I went to explore the grass to help you capture your vision, what do you use to fight." Lin Fei immediately retorted when Zhou Yue had wiped out his achievements.


    "I said you two should stop quarreling! This is a team game, good or bad, no one can do without anyone, come, come, now the game is over, we quickly eat the small yellow croaker fried by Aunt Chen, they will be cold in the next night." Wang Xiaoru said, then she got up and went to the kitchen and returned with three pairs of chopsticks.


    Then the three of you started to fight one by one, and fought the battle to eliminate fried yellow croaker.


    "click, click..."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 286： : Come from curiosity

    After a while, a pot of small yellow croaker was wiped out by the three of Lin Fei.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Lin Fei drank all the last sip of Fat Boy Happy Water, then patted his stomach, and said, "It''s so full, I don''t need to eat this afternoon."


    Wang Xiaoru took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth and smiled, "These little yellow croakers are not hungry after eating. It''s only ten o''clock now. By the time it was 12 o''clock, we were almost hungry again."


    "Xiao Ru is right! The feeling of fullness now is an illusion. These fish are very easy to digest. After a while, I will be hungry. What shall we eat at noon?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "It''s better to eat something light at noon! I just finished this fried little yellow croaker, a bit greasy." Lin Fei suggested.


    "Then let''s eat pumpkin porridge at noon, and then fry some light dishes." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s okay, I like to eat it anyway." Zhou Yue nodded, then got up and went to the kitchen. After a while, she returned with a wine glass and a bottle of red wine.


    Lin Fei saw the wine glass, and immediately realized that this wine glass was the spiritual weapon he had given Zhou Yue before. He asked strangely, "Why did you suddenly think of drinking wine?"


    "I just patronized the little yellow croaker to eat with you, and I forgot it, now I want to take it out and pour a glass to make up." Zhou Yue explained, and then she opened the wine bottle and poured a full glass of wine.


    "Why are you drinking so much during the day? It''s almost enough to pour half a cup." Lin Fei persuaded when he saw it.


    "This magic weapon can only be used once a day. Pouring only half a glass is too wasteful, and it''s just a glass of red wine. Sprinkle it!" Zhou Yue said confidently.


    ��������


    "Pattern..."


    The rain splashed against the leaves, and the various noises made as if they were performing a symphony, which made people feel refreshed.


    Xiushui Imperial Garden.


    Because the money turtle matter ended perfectly, the residents who had been panicked were reassured, and now those residents all envied Ning Yu''s family.


    Especially the younger generation of each household. When they came to the artificial lake where the incident occurred, they saw the artificial lake full of broken ice, and they all opened their mouths in shock.


    They really couldn''t imagine that they were so drunk, that the practitioners in reality could be so powerful now.


    The reason for this result is that there is a second-order high-segment beast under their noses, living calmly in the artificial lake they often come to.


    Now this strange beast has been subdued, this is incredible! Everyone has money, and there is no shortage. They have seen strange beasts and things, but they are basically low-powered hares and pheasants. They have never seen any more powerful ones, but they are Have eaten at the table.


    Living second-order high-level monsters like the Money Turtle, who have also awakened their supernatural powers, can not only speak, but also won''t harm humans. What a priceless treasure!


    Those in their circle of people who like all kinds of dazzling, now they know that Ning Yu��s family has such a money tortoise and strange beast. I am afraid that they will never show off again. Those things are simply unbearable compared with this strange beast. one strike. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    is different from the deserted atmosphere outside. At this time, many people gathered in the villa of Ning Yu''s family, not only the residents in Xiushui Imperial Garden, but also other curious friends.


    Ning Yu''s brother saw so many people coming to visit at home, so he decided to hold a large party at home to entertain everyone.


    "Zhu Jingui, I heard that you were on the scene at the time. Have you witnessed the whole process, did you feel very exciting? After all, it is not easy to see humans fighting with alien beasts." Last time I went to the bar with Zhu Jingui Asked the young man.


    "Montaigne, haven''t you seen the broken ice outside that hasn''t completely melted before? Such a big battle, you said the thorns are not irritating." Zhu Jingui said triumphantly.


    "Zhu Jingui, this investigator is too powerful! His abilities can actually freeze such a large artificial lake. The second-tier bodyguards around my dad are really far from him. "Yun Mengyao exclaimed.


    "Xiaomeng, you can��t say the same thing. There is no way to compare this. I heard an investigator say that the most powerful practitioner in Rongcheng now wants to create such a spectacular scene. The average practitioner is It can''t be done." Zhu Jingui explained.


    "I don''t know how far the investigator we met when we were drinking in the bar last time, and the investigator in the frozen artificial lake." Yun Mengyao said curiously. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    When Zhu Jingui heard Yun Mengyao say this, he looked a little weird and said, "Little dream! Actually... the investigator of the frozen artificial lake this time is the same investigator we met in the bar before. ."


    "Huh? No!" Yun Mengyao and Montaigne said in unison.


    "It''s him, I won''t recognize the wrong person." Zhu Jingui said.


    "Hey, he is so strong, no wonder he was able to beat those gangsters in the bar last time without fighting back.


    We still underestimated him. According to the dynamic analysis made by the artificial lake before, if he showed his full strength in handling the case at that time, none of the gangsters would survive. "Montaigne said with emotion.


    "So handsome! It would be great if I could meet such a great person Yun Mengyao thought in her heart.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s almost time to give Xiao Jin food." said Ning Ze, two years older than Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu looked at the watch she was wearing, and nodded, "Well, it''s almost time."


    At this time, the man in his early fifties, Wang Fu, the housekeeper of the Ning family, said, "Miss, please wait a moment, I will ask someone to go to the kitchen and bring the fish that have been prepared."


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Wang." Ning Yu smiled.


    After a while, the housekeeper Wang Fu and the head chef of Ning Yu''s house pushed a small cart over. On the small cart was a big pot filled with fresh big herrings, all of which were processed, and the time was not more than two. ten minutes.


    The young men and women in the hall noticed the movement here, and followed them.


    "Are these fishes prepared for lunch for different animals?"


    "Sure, otherwise you can eat so many raw fish!"


    "I can finally see this strange beast, I don''t know how it looks."


    "Second-stage high-end! None of the bodyguards around my mother have such strength."


    ����


    Young men and women, you have a lot of discussions, and you are full of expectations for what will happen next.


    Ning Yu took over the small cart pushed by the head chef, and then pushed the cart toward the large swimming pool in the courtyard. Ning Yu��s third brother, Ning Ze, held up a big umbrella and followed his sister to shelter him from the rain.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 287： : Money Turtles small business

    Ning Ze felt the envy of the friends in the circle behind him, his inner joy was beyond words, "This little gold is the only treasure of my Ning family, you can envy it! Haha... ��"


    When Ning Yu and Ning Ze came to the swimming pool, Ning Ze handed the umbrella to his little sister, and then he rolled up his sleeves and took the big basin of herring on the trolley to the swimming pool.


    "Xiaojin wake up and have lunch!" Ning Yu''s crisp and sweet voice sounded by the swimming pool.


    After a while, the pool water rushed, and the money turtle sunk in the bottom of the pool to sleep opened its eyes and quickly surfaced.


    "Pattern..."


    The young men and women who looked into the courtyard behind the French windows first saw two gray forefoot standing by the swimming pool, then a big turtle head protruding out, and then a big tortoise shell shaped like gold.


    "Wow, this money turtle is so big!"


    "Wow, its tortoise shell seems to be made of gold."


    "This money turtle does not look fierce, it feels a bit silly, so cute."


    "This is all right, this guy Ning Ze has one more artifact for picking up girls."


    ����


    Everyone started to discuss enthusiastically again.


    "Xiao Yu, Ning Ze, why are so many people here?" As soon as Qianjin Turtle got ashore, he found Ning Yu and the crowd of onlookers behind Ning Ze.


    "These are our friends. They came to see you curiously after they learned about you. You are now a hot topic in our circle, a big celebrity, no...it should be a big tortoise." Ning Yu Weiwei Smiled.


    "Did you hear? He really spoke!"


    "I heard it, I heard it, calm down, don''t pull my clothes!"


    "It''s so cool! I really want to have such a strange animal as a pet. When I go back, I will tell my dad to see if I can catch one."


    "Don''t be delusional. Where do you go to catch a strange beast that can talk and is close to humans! I just heard Ning Ze say that this strange beast was raised by his grandfather before and lived in his house. Decades."


    ��������


    Money Turtle saw those humans staring at him with fiery eyes, and he felt a little proud in his heart.


    Now that the safety of its tortoise is guaranteed, it is not afraid that these humans will do anything harmful to it, "Behind me, there is a power management bureau! You guys give me a try, huh..."


    Ning Yu was stunned when she saw the money turtle staying where she was. She didn''t know what she was thinking about, so she asked, "Xiaojin, what are you thinking about? Let''s have lunch!"


    "Oh, nothing, I just thought of the ability management bureau to find me to cooperate before, and I don''t know when they will come to me." said the money turtle.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Just wait for them to notify you at ease, and they will come to you after making arrangements, don''t worry." Ning Yu smiled.


    "Well, okay." Qianjin Turtle replied, then buried his head in the basin and began to eat its lunch.


    Not long after living here, the memory of Yi Lai reaching out for a meal and opening his mouth resurfaced in my heart, thinking that the old Ning family fed it like this when he was still alive, but unfortunately, the years are not forgiving, and the old man is no longer there.


    "Xiao Yu, Brother Ze, can I take a few pictures? This money turtle is so cool." A young man boldly came to Ning Yu and asked.


    Ning Ze looked at his sister, then looked at the money turtle eating fish, and then said to the young man, "Chu Feng, this is not something we can decide. If you want to take a photo, you have to ask Xiaojin. You can only shoot if you agree to let you shoot."


    At this time, the money turtle lifted its head from the food bowl, and it shook its head, and then said to the young people who looked at themselves, "You can take a picture, and you can take a photo with me, but you have to pay me. A piece of spirit stone is used as the cost of taking pictures."


    "Lingshi?" Chu Feng was taken aback after hearing what Jinjingui said, and then quickly nodded, "No problem, but I don''t have a spiritual stone on my body now. I can take a picture first and I will give you the spiritual stone tomorrow. May I?"


    "I don''t have spirit stones on my body? That''s not okay. I can''t let you take pictures first. If you run away after taking the shots, then I will find someone to ask for the spirit stones." Money Turtle said practically.


    "You... I, Chu Feng, speak for words, and I have never done anything unbelievable since I grew up." Chu Feng flushed when he saw that he was questioned by the money turtle.


    Ning Yu smiled after listening to Qianjin Turtle''s words and said, "Xiaojin, don''t worry, he can''t do what he says and get fat. I''ll give him a guarantee."


    After listening to Ning Yu��s words, Qianjin Turtle had hesitated, but it still chose to believe in Ning Yu, so it said to Chu Feng, ��Okay, you can take pictures first and then pay, but you have to wait until I finish this lunch. Shoot."


    "Okay, you eat slowly, I''m not in a hurry." Chu Feng saw the money turtle agreed, with a smile on his face.


    The young men and women onlookers saw that Chu Feng had reached an agreement with the money turtle, but they couldn''t bear it, and they all threatened to take a photo with the money turtle.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei heard his mobile phone ringing, he put down his chopsticks, picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that the woman named Ning Yu had sent him a small WeChat video The content was the silly money turtle and Some young people took a group photo, and the scene was very lively.


    Zhou Yue took a sip of pumpkin porridge, then looked at Lin Fei curiously and asked, "Who is it?"


    "You don''t know, the beautiful friend I just added." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yo, still a beautiful friend! Look at your proud, come... let me see what your so-called beautiful friend looks like." Zhou Yue said indifferently, but she still got close to Lin Fei with a face Look at his phone curiously. First release https://https://


    "I said why you are so gossiping, eat your lunch! There is nothing to look at." Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a slanted look, and then started typing to reply to Ning Yu.


    "Hey, this person''s head looks very beautiful, but I don''t think she is a bit familiar." Zhou Yue glanced at Ning Yu''s head, then sat back to her position, tapping her brow lightly with her finger.


    "She is a host of our Rongcheng TV station, called Ning Yu." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue without looking up.


    "It turned out to be her, no wonder I look so familiar." At Lin Fei''s reminder, Zhou Yue immediately matched the appearance of this woman with the beautiful host in her memory.


    Wang Xiaoru swallowed the small dishes in his mouth and asked, "How did you know her and you also added a friend."


    "I met when I went to perform the task assigned to me by the Ability Management Bureau not long ago. She wanted to add me to my friend." Lin Fei explained casually.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 288： : Xiaobais first step

    "I said you have to be careful! This Ning Yu was a reporter before, so be careful that she tells Lin Fei in a few words." Zhou Yue warned Lin Fei solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not familiar with her. I only met a few times. I just talk a few words at random. It''s impossible for her to figure out my secret." Lin Fei said confidently.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that there was not much porridge left in Lin Fei''s bowl, so he said, "There is still some pumpkin porridge in the pot, do you want it?"


    "Well, thank you." Lin Fei said.


    "Xiaoru, don''t you love me? Don''t ask me if I want." Zhou Yue jealous.


    "Don''t peel it, you still have so much in your bowl." Wang Xiaoru reached out and knocked Zhou Yue on the head, then picked up Lin Fei''s bowl and got up to the kitchen to help him with pumpkin porridge.


    ����


    Lin Fei: Why are so many people taking pictures around it? Be careful it gets angry.


    Ning Yu: No, it has already asked for its permission. It is happy to take pictures with my friends.


    Lin Fei: I didn''t realize that it had such a good temper.


    Ning Yu: ...Actually, because it offered to take a photo with it, it had to be given a spiritual stone, so I took photos with my friends so passionately.


    Lin Fei:...


    Ning Yu: By the way, I have something to ask you. Can you take me with you if you perform the task again? I want to take a live video of the investigator''s case handling process.


    Lin Fei: This is not in compliance with the regulations. You have to talk to my boss. I can''t call the shots.


    Ning Yu: Who is your boss?


    Lin Fei: Han Xue, secretary of the director of the Ability Management Bureau.


    Ning Yu: ...I can''t even touch this level.


    Lin Fei: Then I can''t help it, unless you can move her, otherwise, I can''t bring unrelated personnel into the operation without authorization.


    Ning Yu: Could you please mention it to your boss? Our TV station has long wanted to produce a live show about the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau and arresting practitioners and gangsters. If it is successfully produced, it will be broadcast to reduce Rongcheng. The crime rate will help.


    Lin Fei looked at the latest news from Ning Yu. He touched his chin and thought about it in his heart. Then he clicked on the screen, edited a message and sent it to Ning Yu, "Well, I will follow me if I have a chance. The boss mentioned it, I can��t guarantee it.��


    Zhouyue was drinking pumpkin porridge while observing Lin Fei''s expression. Seeing his thoughtful look on his face, she immediately asked, "What''s the matter? Did that woman ask some more secret question?"


    Lin Fei raised his head and said to Zhou Yue, "No, she asks her to do her a favor. Let me and my boss propose to let the TV station follow the investigator''s case.


    "Really, what does this woman think! Don''t know that it''s dangerous to go out to perform a mission? What should I do if something goes wrong during live filming?" Zhou Yue patted the table with her hand and said very dissatisfied.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. If you are shooting with me, there will be no problems. If you are with other investigators, you can deploy more staff.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. After all, if someone next to me is holding a camera and shooting at me, I will definitely feel uncomfortable. "Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Then you refuse her! This person is really true, the friend you just added, and you are not familiar, she will ask you to do things." Zhou Yue said dissatisfied.


    "I have promised her to find a chance to talk to my boss. After all, she said that if this video is filmed, it will be shown on TV at that time, it will have some effect on reducing the crime rate in Rongcheng." Lin Fei said.


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue said, "This woman is so amazing! Although Lin Fei is a salted fish, if he can contribute to the harmony of Rongcheng, Lin Fei will not refuse. ."


    "When the time comes, I will mention to my boss, it depends on whether it is successful or not, and even if the boss agreed to her proposal, the shooting should not be implemented so quickly. After all, the staff of the Ability Administration is very short." Lin Fei smiled. Tao.


    "Come to Lin Fei, this is your porridge." Wang Xiaoru filled a bowl of pumpkin porridge and put it in front of Lin Fei.


    "...Xiao Ru, you have too much for me!" Lin Fei looked at his rice bowl and said.


    "Not much, you eat slowly." Wang Xiaoru laughed.


    ��������


    Wangyue Mountain Forest, in front of Xiaobai��s residence.


    The one-eyed wolf and its four little friends squatted at the entrance of the mine, staring at the half-dead red fox lying on the grass not far away vigilantly. If it weren��t for the red fox��s chest, they were still lying together. Everyone thinks that this guy is nearly dead. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Wow, why are you back with this guy on your back?" a Timberwolf called.


    "Wow, I don''t want to either! The boss told me to carry it back." The one-eyed wolf replied.


    "Woo, what are you guys making?" Xiaobai''s voice suddenly came from the mine.


    "Woo..." The five Timberwolves immediately closed their mouths after hearing Xiao Bai''s voice.


    They looked back into the cave and saw their boss coming out of the mine with a 1.5-meter-long artifact like a bamboo pole.


    This artifact is the spiritual tool "key" that Lin Fei had placed here for Xiaobai to take care of. Xiaobai held the "key" in front of the half-dead red fox and placed the "key" in front of the red fox.


    Then he pressed his little paw on it and injected some psionic energy to activate this spiritual tool.


    The psychic ��key�� was activated, and a faint aura began to appear on the thinner end, and some psychic energy began to float out of it. As time passed, more and more psychic energy began to erupt. Starting


    "Woo, don''t pretend to be dead, hurry up and absorb these psychic energy to restore your body!" Xiaobai called to the red fox.


    Red Fox first opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Bai, then concentrated on absorbing the psionic energy released by the''key''.


    "Oh, it��s so fun. This is the first time I have encountered such a strong psionic energy. No wonder the white wolf can break through to the third stage higher than me. It turns out that it is because of such a babyRed Fox Absorbing psychic energy, while guessing in his heart.


    after awhile.


    "Boom."


    The red fox lying on the grass suddenly burst into flames, and the fire immediately enveloped them. A few seconds later, the flame disappeared, and the intact red fox appeared in front of Xiao Bai.


    Seeing that the red fox used its abilities to heal the injury on his body, Xiaobai turned off the spirit tool''key'' and shouted to the red fox, "Oh, since your injury has been healed, you can go, wait. When I need you to help me, I will ask my little brother to find you."


    "Oh, my injury is healed, but there is not much psionic energy left in my body. You can turn on your baby again and let me replenish the psychic energy in my body." The red fox looked at the person in front of Xiaobai. ''Key'' cried.


    "Woo, this magic weapon is not mine. It was given to me by my boss. I made an exception and took it out for emergency use today when I saw your severe injury. Now you can no longer use it when your injury is better. As for you You can slowly recover the psychic energy in the body." Xiaobai cried.


    "It turns out that this treasure is called a spirit weapon. What is the boss in White Wolf''s mouth? But it seems that he should be a cruel character stronger than White Wolf." Red Fox thought.


    Then it shouted to Xiao Bai, "Wow, okay, then I''ll go first. I still live in the old place. When you need me to take action, just ask the one-eyed wolf to come to me."


    Xiaobai watched the red fox run into the forest, and he was relieved. He finally took the first step to dominate the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 289： : The taste inscribed in genes

    In the evening, the pattering rain finally stopped. After the clouds in the sky were blown away by the wind, the blue sky appeared.


    It��s just that the azure blue sky quickly turned into a pale ink color. When Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finished the game and were about to have dinner, the azure blue sky completely turned into a black brocade. On the outskirts of the city, then this brocade should be filled with sparkling diamonds at this moment.


    After getting dressed, Lin Fei stretched out on the sofa. He was playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Tonight, the three of them decided to go out for dinner.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei weakly shouted at the two people who closed the door, "Hey, are you two all right? You just changed your clothes. Why is it so long?"


    "Crack."


    The doors of Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru opened at the same time, and the beautiful women in summer clothes walked out. They both wore different t-shirts and skirts.


    "I changed my summer clothes for so long, I really convinced you." Although the two were beautiful in summer clothes, Lin Fei still had to talk a few words, he felt that this kind of things should not be used to them.


    "This is normal! Don''t you know that it takes a lot of time for girls to change clothes before going out?" Zhou Yue said.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that the T-shirt that Lin Fei was wearing was the one she had given herself on Valentine''s Day before. The corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Next time you''ll be quicker, don''t you know how much money will last for an inch?" Lin Fei said eagerly.


    "What? See what you are proud of, you even criticized me. If you don''t want to use your power, see if I don''t want to teach you a lesson." Zhou Yue whispered in her mouth.


    "Zhou Yue, what are you muttering!" Lin Fei asked knowingly.


    "No, I think what you said is very reasonable. An inch of gold is hard to buy an inch of time. Next time we will pay attention to the time." Zhou Yue nodded, looking like a teacher, but her hands behind her back slightly Hold it tightly.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at Zhou Yue''s hand behind her back, and watched quietly at the performance of these two actors.


    Lin Fei nodded with satisfaction after hearing Zhou Yue''s words, then walked in front of the two of them, put his hands on their shoulders, and activated his own space teleport ability.


    A white light flashed, and the three of them disappeared into the living room.


    ��������


    The blue sky, white clouds, soft sandy beaches, fresh sea breeze and magnificent sea.


    Hello Kojima, after a long time no see, we are here again.


    That''s right, here is Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru, an island in the waters near Yacheng that they have visited before.


    They decided to have a barbecue on this island for dinner. As for why they suddenly thought of having barbecue, it was not because of a sudden on TV that a publicity advertisement for a new barbecue restaurant opened.


    After the three people who were playing the game heard the sound of this advertisement, they immediately looked up, and then looked at each other with a heart, and the dinner at night came to a conclusion.


    Once when Lin Fei was surfing the Internet, he saw an article by a netizen. This article mainly analyzed why we humans like to eat barbecue so much. He quoted classics and combined the research conclusions of various scientists from the East and the West. Starting


    In conclusion, the reason that barbecue is so attractive is that the first cooked food that Homo sapiens had just learned to make a fire was barbecue.


    The wonderful taste of grilled barbecue has been engraved into the genes, and it will be passed on from generation to generation. Even in the modern era after hundreds of thousands of years, we modern people will still unconsciously talk about it when they see barbecue.


    After Lin Fei read this article, like many netizens, they all felt that this article was serious nonsense.


    But... BBQ is really delicious! Normal humans can''t resist its temptation at all, saying that eating too much barbecue will cause cancer, please, this disease has been overcome in this world.


    The sea breeze blows, and waves of white waves continue to surge up to the shore. The seabirds in the sky swoop down to the sea one after another under the sunset, making time to fill their stomachs before the sun disappears.


    Seeing this beautiful scene, even Wang Xiaoru, who has always been quiet, couldn''t help running to the sea with Zhou Yue at this moment.


    kicked off the sandals on his feet, soaked barefoot in the cold water to feel the charm of the sea.


    The sea is so attractive, any creature will be fascinated by her the moment she sees her.


    Lin Fei also wanted to play with them for a while, but after thinking about it, he decided to prepare barbecue grills and the like first, after all, the sky will darken in a while.


    With a light wave of his left hand, a lot of things appeared on the beach out of thin air, such as tables, stools, barbecue grills, camping lights, and all kinds of ingredients.


    The sunset time in Yacheng is a little later than Rongcheng, but it will not be too long. Soon after, the last sunset on the side of the day disappeared on the sea level, and the sky full of stars began to appear in the night sky impatiently. The entire night sky.


    At this time, two happy women playing with their stomachs reminded that they had forgotten something, so they all turned around and saw someone busy on the beach.


    "I''m willing to come back!" Lin Fei heard the sound of footsteps on the beach, turned around and looked at two embarrassed women and said Thank you very much, you can rest for a while, what''s next Just leave it to me and Xiaoyue. "Wang Xiaoru said while looking at the organized camp.


    "Yes, what Xiaoru said is that Master Lin will rest for a while, don''t be tired, and we will take care of the next dinner." Zhou Yue squeezed Lin Fei''s shoulders and said with a grin.


    "Okay! I have already processed the ingredients anyway. You just need to be responsible for the barbecue. I will go out and relax." Lin Fei smiled at them, and then he turned on the camping lamp, and the warm white light suddenly moved the grill near the grill. The area is shining brightly. First release https://https://


    "Ah, Lin Fei, what are you doing undressing?" Zhou Yue suddenly called.


    "Swimming, how can I go swimming in the sea without taking off my clothes?" Lin Fei threw the taken off clothes on a recliner, and then walked towards the sea.


    "Lin Fei, you are so bad that you didn''t remind us to bring swimsuits when you went out." Zhou Yue suddenly shouted at Lin Fei.


    "You didn''t expect it, you can''t blame me." Lin Fei turned around and said to Zhou Yue, and then stomped hard under his feet, only to hear a "plop", he plunged into the sea and was never seen again.


    Seeing Lin Fei disappear into the sea, Zhou Yue stomped the beach under his feet.


    "Well, if you want to swim next time, remember to bring a swimsuit. Come and help me barbecue! Time has come." Wang Xiaoru smiled while holding the ingredients in his hand.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 290： :S.O.S

    The freshness of the ingredients prepared by Lin Fei does not need to be questioned at all. Looking at the dazzling array of barbecue ingredients on the table, Zhou Yue couldn''t help but move her index finger. She grabbed some blueberries and stuffed it into her mouth. If she didn''t pad her belly, she might be exhausted. Pick up a handful of squid skewers and place them on the grill to start grilling.


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    Under the charcoal fire, the ingredients exude an attractive fragrance.


    In the distant sea, Lin Fei swam quickly, sometimes rushing out of the sea and sometimes digging into the water dozens of meters deep.


    then wrapped himself with the power of mind, let himself be shot out of the sea like a cannonball, and plunged into the sea after flying hundreds of meters in the air. This feeling is really extraordinary!


    "��......��......��......��"


    Lin Fei��s body rotates 360 degrees, or 720 degrees, or 1080 degrees in the air, learning how to do trick diving like divers, or lying on his side, or standing upside down, entering the water in various postures. It��s really sand sculptures.


    Unknowingly, the small island was more than ten kilometers away from him. After playing enough, he lay on his back in the sea, watching the beautiful starry sky, his body rising and falling with the fluctuation of the sea.


    "Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru should be almost baked, it is time to go back and enjoy the fruits of their labor." Lin Fei thought to herself.


    At this moment, a bright light flashed in the distance, and then several flashes in succession.


    Three short, three long and three short...


    "This is... a signal for help?" Lin Fei thought for a while, and remembered the meaning of these flashes.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated, with a sound, his body flew out of the water, leaped into the air, and hurried to the light source, and while flying, his face was made of ice. mask.


    ��������


    30 kilometers away from the coastline of Yacheng, a dilapidated small fishing boat ran aground here. The boat undulated with the waves. Under the influence of the sea breeze, the fishing boat drifted away from the coastline.


    At this moment, a young man named Wang Dali crouched on the ground with his head in despair, regretting in his heart.


    Wang Dali is a college student studying at school. He is just a sophomore this year. He usually likes to shoot some small videos and post them on video websites.


    Although he is an unknown grandma, he firmly believes that as long as he keeps working hard, one day he will succeed.


    What a pity! It is good for young people to have dreams, but please think carefully before doing things.


    Recently, small videos such as rushing to the sea, fishing, and fishing have become very popular. It happened that there was a small fishing boat at home, and Wang Dali wanted to take advantage of this wave to shoot some of these videos.


    So he took advantage of this weekend to come back, after dinner, secretly drove his own small fishing boat out to sea to shoot video.


    The tragedy appeared. After the video was filmed, Wang Dali sailed back home, but before he sailed out a few hundred meters, the small fishing boat stopped moving and ran aground. After inspection, it was discovered that there was no oil in the tank on the fishing boat.


    Wang Dali, who discovered this result, seemed to be scorched outside and tender inside by a thunderbolt.


    How can this be good? In this endless sea, the mobile phone has no signal at all, and wanting to call for help is simply wishful thinking.


    Although he can swim, he is tens of kilometers away from the coastline. Even if he swims to death, he can��t swim back!


    In despair, Wang Dali collapsed inside the fishing boat, staring blankly at the beautiful starry sky. Although the starry sky was beautiful, he was totally in no mood to appreciate it.


    "No, I can''t just give up like this, I don''t want to die yet." Wang Dali shouted loudly, then suddenly turned up and sat up.


    He knew that with the passage of time, under the influence of the sea breeze, the boat he was riding in would drift farther and farther away from the coastline.


    Wang Dali got up and hurriedly opened his toolbox, took out a small flashlight, and tried his best to read the memory in his mind. Then he started to signal distress with the flashlight based on the video of survival in the wild before. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Three short, three long and three short...


    "what����"


    More than an hour passed, Wang Dali used his small flashlight with a look of hope, and sent a distress signal to the distance without stopping for a moment.


    "��."


    The light of the flashlight became weaker and weaker until it went out completely.


    "No... no electricity, no... this is dead."


    Wang vigorously held his head and squatted down, roaring loudly in his mouth. This was the only way he could think of calling for help, but at this moment he completely cut off.


    I brought shooting tools when I came out this time. I didn''t bring any food or water. It is conceivable that the countdown to his death will officially begin.


    "Woo...I was wrong, I shouldn''t..."


    Wang Dali, who can already predict his ending, couldn''t help crying bitterly, and kept talking.


    "Hello! Do you need help?" A voice like a natural sound suddenly appeared in Wang Dali''s ears.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Where is the sound? Is it an illusion?"


    tearful Wang Dali raised his head and looked at the sound source.


    I saw a man floating two meters away from his small fishing boat. He was naked, wearing swimming shorts, and wearing a mask made of ice on his face You know that this is the endless sea. Yeah! Looking up, apart from this small fishing boat, there is nothing else around him except the sea.


    In this situation, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. If Wang Dali, who was shooting a video, saw him a few hours ago, he would have been scared to death.


    But now he can''t take care of other things anymore. Seeing this strange man at this moment, he will only feel more cordial and feel that he is the dawn of his escape to heaven.


    "Did you encounter any difficulties? I just rushed over when I saw the distress signal sent here from a distance." Seeing the young man staring at himself without speaking, Lin Fei asked.


    He doesn''t want to waste time, after all, he has to hurry back to the island now, and Zhou Yue will eat everything up if it is late.


    Wang Dali was awakened by Lin Fei''s words, so he immediately said, "I was killed. When I was about to drive the boat back, I found that the boat ran out of fuel, so I was stranded here. Please help me."


    You are here to be funny! And still use his own life to make fun of, driving a small boat out to sea, driving so far away from the coastline, you told me that your boat has no fuel, don''t you check the fuel tank when you go to sea...Lin Fei looked at Wang Dali with a strange look , Tucao in my heart.


    Wang Dali lowered his head a little embarrassed when he saw that Lin Fei kept looking at him. He also knew that he had done something when he went to sea this time and said that he would definitely be laughed at by others.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 291： : A gas station for men, a beauty salon for women!

    Lin Fei lowered his head when he saw Wang Dali was embarrassed by his own eyes, so he withdrew his gaze.


    Then he raised his hand to touch his chin, thought for a moment, and then said to Wang Dali, "I can save you, but I can only send you to Yabinwan. As for how far it is from your home, I don''t care. , Then you will find a way to go home."


    Wang Dali listened to Lin Fei''s words and nodded hurriedly. Now as long as he can return to the land, it doesn''t matter how far it is from his home.


    Lin Fei saw that Wang Dali had no objection, and immediately separated a thought force to grab Wang Dali from the small fishing boat.


    In his exclamation, he continued to collect his small fishing boat into the dimensional space, and then activated his own space teleport ability to take Wang Dali, who was yelling, to a beach somewhere in Yabin Bay.


    ��������


    An uninhabited island, with gusts of sea breeze and surging waves, on a soft sandy beach, different from the surrounding dark environment, an area is actually bright and transparent, and plumes of smoke slowly rise up into the night sky.


    "Zi..."


    The oil dripping on the charcoal fire made a sizzling sound.


    Wang Xiaoru quickly flipped the chicken wings on the grill, and evenly grilled them over the charcoal fire, brushing them with some sauce from time to time.


    Zhouyue watched Wang Xiaoru��s grilled chicken wings. When Wang Xiaoru cooked these chicken wings, there was only one last dish left-grilled oysters.


    "The chicken wings are almost ready to be grilled. Have you prepared all the oysters over there?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Well, it''s already done. Just wait for you to bake the oysters, Xiao Ru, you said we are almost done. Lin Fei hasn''t come back after swimming in the sea for so long? It''s not going to happen!" Zhou Yue said worriedly. Starting


    "No, he has the space to teleport the ability, escape is not a problem, nothing goes wrong." Wang Xiaoru fiddled with the chicken wings and said.


    "boom."


    Not long after the two voices fell, a figure fell from the sky and splashed a lot of sand on the beach.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru smelled and looked at them, and found that it was Lin Fei who was muttering in their mouths, and they were suddenly relieved.


    Lin Fei walked out of the night and watched the various barbecues on the table. He swallowed eloquently. Not to mention, I was really hungry when I went out to toss my stomach this time.


    "Lin Fei, it''s really time for you to come back, and we are almost ready." Wang Xiaoru smiled at Lin Fei, and then she picked up the grilled chicken wings and put them on a plate.


    "You still know that when you come back, the sky is so dark and you have been swimming in the sea for so long." Zhou Yue carried a plate of oysters to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I will pay attention next time, it won''t happen again. Thank you for your concern. Finally, I will get these oysters. You can eat them first." Lin Fei took the oysters in Zhou Yue''s hand and said.


    "I didn''t care about you." Zhou Yue whispered, and then sat down at the dining table with Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei carried a large plate of oysters and walked to the grill. With his fingers gently moved, the oysters flew up on their own, neatly flying onto the grill.


    "Lin Fei, why are they all drinks! Quickly bring me a can of beer." Zhou Yue shouted to Lin Fei, seeing only drinks on the table.


    "Good!" Lin Fei flipped his right hand, and a dozen 12 cans of beer appeared in his hand. These were the beers that Lin Fei bought when he went to the department store a year ago when he encountered a discount event.


    After taking out the beer, Lin Fei thoughtfully gave the beer an ice bath, and then gently tossed the beer to Zhou Yue''s side.


    "Kacha." Zhou Yue skillfully opened a can, took two sips, and sighed, "Fresh!"


    Wang Xiaoru opened a bottle of coconut juice for herself, then put it in a straw and took a sip, then she picked up a bunch of grilled fish.


    This fish meat was a bit different when she just grilled it, because it has a very good texture, and it also produced an indescribable fragrance during the barbecue.


    She opened her small mouth and took a bite, her mouth was fragrant, and then a faint spirit energy spread through her body, and then she asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, are the fish skewers you prepared are exotic animal meat? "


    "You said those fish meat, yes, they are the meat of exotic fish, how about it, it tastes good!" Lin Fei thought after hearing what Wang Xiaoru said, and remembered the fish skewers he had just prepared. Made by the big fish caught in the spirit world.


    "Are you alien fish? Are they the same as the fish we caught last time in Lijiang Bay?" Zhou Yue asked with a prawn in her hand.


    "Well, but this fish is much more advanced than the grass carp and has stronger strength." Lin Fei said. Then he saw that the oysters had been roasted, picked up an oyster, and said in his heart: "A tonic, beautiful!"


    Oysters, men��s gas station, women��s beauty salon!


    Not bad, the taste of grilled oysters is great.


    "Are the oysters grilled? When you''re done, come over and eat together. Why are you sitting next to the barbecue?" Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei eating the oysters alone and said.


    "Here, this is not just baked, I will taste how it tastes." Lin Fei smiled, and then he put the baked oysters on the table.


    "I came across something very interesting when I was swimming in the sea." Lin Fei said while eating a bunch of roasted leeks.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were dealing with crabs, raised their heads and looked at Lin Fei, their eyes full of doubts.


    "You can never guess I have been swimming in the sea for a long time, and when I was about to return, there was a flash of light in the distance. Thanks to my rich learning and wisdom, I understood this all at once. The flashing light means a distress signal." Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "Distress signal? There will be people shipwrecked on the calm sea now?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "You hurry up and reveal the answer! Don''t sell it off." Zhou Yue was impatient and urged.


    "Well, someone is in trouble." Lin Fei smiled and continued, "I knew this was the point where the light source was emitted immediately after the distress signal.


    was found by me after spending some time. At that time, I saw a small fishing boat floating on the sea, and a young man was crying on the boat.


    After knowing the reason, if it weren''t for me to look at this person who was in trouble, I couldn''t help laughing out loud. "


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to laugh." Zhou Yue interrupted.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, listen to Lin Fly and say it!" Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "This person who was in trouble was the grandma who went to sea to take a video. When he went out to sea, he drove the boat out in a hurry without checking the mailbox of the small fishing boat. He drove so far away. After shooting the video, when he was about to return, he found that the boat was not there. It''s fuel." Lin Feishu said.


    "Puff......" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru laughed after hearing the reason, but they immediately reduced their smiles.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 292： : Who is addicted to games?

    "This person is really true. If he didn''t meet Lin Fei who was swimming in the sea tonight, then he would be really fierce." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Where is the bad luck, I think it is dead and no life, this night alone driving the boat to the sea, so far from the coastline.


    In the absence of fuel, the boat will only be carried further and further away from the coastline by the sea breeze. If it encounters a big wave at night and accidentally overturns the boat, there is really no way to survive. "Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes! He also knows the seriousness of the matter. After I sent him ashore, he was lying on the beach for the rest of his life, crying and laughing. It seems that this experience had a great impact on him. .


    I hope he can learn from this lesson, and don��t do such stupid things again, next time he won��t be as lucky as he is today. "Lin Fei said, picking up a piece of roasted tofu and putting it in his mouth.


    The three of them ate, drank, and chatted on the beach, very pleasant.


    ��������


    At the same time, dozens of kilometers away from the island where Lin Fei and the others are located, on a sandy beach in Yabin Bay.


    After Lin Fei left, Wang Dali lay on the beach crying and laughing to vent his emotions. After he recovered his calm, he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    The full-frame signal made Wang Dali��s eyes burst into tears, now humans! If the mobile phone is not connected to the Internet, it is really painful!


    "Dad, it''s me."


    "Wang Dali, you really ate the gall of the bear heart and leopard. It was dark, so you dare to drive my small fishing boat out to sea privately, don''t you want to live?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, oh..."


    "Hey, forget it, don''t cry, don''t be like this next time, come back soon! I will wait for you at the place where the boat stops!"


    "That... Dad, I''m here at Yabin Bay Beach now."


    "What did you say? You drove the boat to the beach on the side of Yabin Bay, how could you go so far? I remember the fuel in the engine could not support the boat to go so far!" Wang Dali''s father said. Starting


    "Things are a bit complicated." Wang Dali was a little hard to tell when he thought of his stupid things.


    However, he thought for a while and continued, "I drove the boat out without paying attention to the fuel. Later, I could not return. I floated at sea for a long time. Fortunately, a powerful practitioner passed by. He rescued me and sent me directly. Yabin Bay here."


    "..." The old father on the other side of the phone was speechless after hearing what his son said, and then dropped a word and hung up the phone, "Stay where you are, I will drive to pick you up."


    Wang Dali looked at the phone that had hung up and sighed heavily. If he can travel through time, he must go back a few hours before and beat himself up secretly.


    Wang Dali, who was staying on the beach, looked at his small fishing boat not far away, and suddenly he seemed to remember something.


    So he quickly got up and climbed onto the small fishing boat, found the equipment he used for shooting, and quickly turned it on. He found that the shooting equipment was still running.


    Wang Dali flicked his fingertips quickly, the content in the video quickly retreated, and then his eyes slowly widened, "This is..."


    ��������


    Because there is no moon tonight, there are so many stars in the sky, and the stars in the sky are very beautiful.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru started to clean up the mess. Food scraps and other things can be slowly broken down by nature. Just dig a hole here and bury them.


    plastic bag! The trash such as cans was collected by Lin Fei into the dimensional space, and he was going to wait until he returned before throwing it to the garbage collection point. After everything was packed, the three of them lay on the deck chairs facing the sea and rested in the sea breeze.


    "Oh, there is no internet here. If there is it, we can play games together here." Zhou Yue said whimsically after a short break. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Let''s take a rest! We played almost all day today, why are you still thinking about playing." Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue in an angry tone.


    Lin Fei looked at the phone and saw that there was no signal on it, and then put it into the dimensional space, and said to Zhou Yue, "There is no way. Weird!"


    "Lin Fei, do you have the ability to awaken that ignoring distance and networking?" Zhou Yue turned her head and asked Lin Fei curiously.


    Lin Fei had a black line on his face when he heard the words, and he didn''t want to answer this fool''s words. He was really omnipotent! "I don''t have the kind of ability you said. If you want to play a game, I can send you back to Rongcheng now."


    "I don''t want it anymore. I have to stay here and rest for a while! Now I will return to Rongcheng and put on those thick clothes. The temperature here is still comfortable!" Zhou Yue said, spreading her hands and stretching out lazily Waist, infinite style for a while.


    "In your free time away from the hustle and bustle of the city, finding a place close to nature like this is really refreshing." Wang Xiaoru folded his hands on his abdomen, and smiled faintly at the starry sky in the distance.


    Lin Fei picked up the iced happy water from the small table next to him, and took a big sip through the straw.


    Then he said, "This should be the combination of work and rest that people often say! But the combination of work and rest of ordinary people can''t be like ours Thanks to my awakening of the space teleport ability, you can have it. Thank me for this kind of experience."


    "Yeah! I really want to thank you very much, or else, when we go back, we will open the game, and I will accompany you in one-on-one exercises to hone your skills." Zhou Yue fluttered to Lin with big eyes Fei suggested.


    "Ahem..."


    Lin Fei, who was drinking Happy Water, coughed a few times, and then said solemnly to Zhou Yue, "Zhou Yue! I found that you are a little addicted to the Supreme Glory recently. Whenever you have time, you can play games with me. No way."


    "I''m not addicted! I basically didn''t play much when I was at work. I only called you to play with me when I was off on weekends. You play more time than me. If you say you are addicted to games, you should be addicted to it!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Uh...this..." Lin Fei was speechless after hearing Zhou Yue''s words, and then looked towards the sky and said, "The starry sky, you are so beautiful!"


    "Cut! Did you change the subject like this? Do you want to say in the next sentence, "Oh the sea, you are all water!" Zhou Yue despised.


    "I said the two of you can''t be quiet for a while? You start to quarrel as soon as you are free." Wang Xiaoru said with a blank look at the two of them.


    Lin Fei:...


    Week and month:...


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Long Yan and Zhou Zhou" and "Moon Shadow Blu-ray" for your rewards. Thank you for your support and subscription.


    ()

 Chapter 293： : Insider

    Just as Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were relaxing on the beach on the island, a small video called "Reaction in the Face of Death" quickly became popular on the Internet.


    This small video is exactly the video edited by Wang Dali, because he forgot to turn off the equipment after shooting the video, so all the next series of events were recorded.


    is the joy of going out to sea first, then the despair when finding that there is no fuel when preparing for the return journey, and then the long-term help-seeking operation for the longing for life, and the cry of hope when the hope is broken.


    crying and regretting doing such a stupid thing, until finally hope appeared and was saved by a mysterious practitioner.


    Although this kind of unique title, netizens thought it was hype when they saw it, but after watching the content, they found that Wang Dali��s series of performances in the video were really too real.


    The kind of despair from the heart, heartbreaking tears and deep regrets, so that everyone watching this video can feel that this video is real, and the fake can never deduce this effect, even the most Excellent actors can''t act so realistically.


    After watching the video, everyone called Wang Dali the worst grandma in history, and they were very interested in the mysterious practitioner who saved Wang Dali.


    can instantly bring the troubled Wang Dali from dozens of kilometers away with people and boats back to shore. One can imagine how powerful this kind of strength is.


    After watching this video, the investigators who had been rescued by Lin Fei when the dragon came, suddenly came to mind a mysterious person, because the mask was so unique.


    Xie Yurong, who is far away in Rongcheng, is rare to get off work early tonight. After returning home, she took a shower and picked up her mobile phone when she came out of the bathroom and found that Han Xue had forwarded a small video to her.


    She clicked on the video casually, and watched it casually. It was not until the person wearing the ice mask appeared at last that she cheered up and blurted out, "Lin Fei? How did he go to Yacheng?"


    Xie Yurong read the content of Lin Fei again, and finally confirmed that the person who saved Wang Dali was indeed Lin Fei, and then she opened WeChat.


    Xie Yurong: Lin Fei, have you been traveling?


    After sending the message, Xie Yurong sat on the sofa and waited for a while, five minutes, ten minutes, and until 15 minutes later, Lin Fei had not recovered any news from her.


    It was the first time that she took the initiative to send a message to a man on WeChat, but after so long, she did not get a reply from the other party. Thinking about it, she was a little depressed!


    Shaking off the strange feeling in my heart, Xie Yurong got up and went back to the bedroom to go to bed. Although it was still early, but after several days of nights, she decided to go to bed early tonight.


    ��������


    At 9:20 in the evening, a white light flashed in Lin Fei''s home, and then Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the living room.


    In the dark living room, with a snapping sound, the electric light at home turned on automatically.


    After the Qisele Flower on the balcony heard the noise, it secretly opened its small eyes to observe Lin Fei. After a while, seeing that this stupid human didn''t notice anything strange, it closed its eyes again and continued to doze off. .


    When Lin Fei came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, it was almost ten o''clock. While rubbing his hair with the fireball in his hand, letting his hair dry quickly, he took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space. , I��m going to scan the circle of friends to see if anything interesting happens in the circle.


    "Huh? Xie Yurong actually sent me a message using WeChat. It was more than an hour ago." Lin Fei was surprised at first, and then clicked to take a look. Although it was a little strange why she asked, he was still quick He replied in one sentence, "No, I have been staying in Rongcheng."


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei got Xie Yurong''s reply within half a minute.


    Xie Yurong: Didn''t you travel to Asia?


    Lin Fei was taken aback when he saw the content, and then wondered in his heart, "Why would Xie Yurong ask this? It''s unscientific!"


    Lin Fei: I didn''t go, I have always stayed at home.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Fei received a small video forwarded to him by Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong: Take a look for yourself, isn��t the person in the video you?


    Lin Fei opened the little video sent to him by Xie Yurong with a puzzled face, and...


    "How could it be like this? That person actually photographed me." Lin Fei was surprised after watching the video.


    Xie Yurong: This person is you, right? Look at the mask on his face, exactly the same as the one you wore in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. First release https://https://


    Lin Fei: ...well, the person in the video is me.


    Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong put the evidence in front of him, but he had no choice but to admit it.


    Xie Yurong: You are leisurely! A few days ago, I was still on a mission in Rongcheng, and immediately went to Yacheng to travel.


    Lin Fei: If you have time when you are young, it is best to go out if you want to go out to play. You may not have so much time to be unrestrained in the future.


    Xie Yurong: This is true.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Fei: Okay, it''s already very late. I was a little tired after playing for a day today. I went to bed first and talked again when I had time.


    Xie Yurong:...Okay.


    After Lin Fei ended the call with Xie Yurong he did not go to bed as he said.


    He opened the Supreme Glory game on the phone, and was going to play a few rounds before taking a break.


    After he logged in to the tuba, he suddenly remembered the previous conversation at Zhou Yue''s house, so he silently quit the tuba and switched to a trumpet that he didn''t usually play.


    ��������


    Xie Yurong leaned back against the bed, watched the video produced by Wang Dali again, and analyzed in his heart, "From the performance of Lin Fei in the video, he should have the power of the space department, otherwise there is no way to instantly take this troubled youth The man took it to the beach dozens of kilometers away."


    "You have so many secrets!" Xie Yurong muttered to herself, then she turned off the phone and put it on the bedside table, lying down and sleeping in a very happy mood.


    ��������


    Time is like a white horse. Rongcheng has entered March without knowing it. During this time, everything is very flat and nothing happens.


    To really say that something happened, one thing is a happy event for Lin Fei.


    During this period of time, under the leadership of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei finally succeeded in reaching the supreme rank on the evening of February 28th. This made Lin Fei, who had played the game for a long time, very happy, and because of this They went out to celebrate.


    is different from Lin Fei��s leisurely daily life. I was in the first town thousands of miles away. This period was really stressful. I was in a state of intense preparation for battle every day. Investigators were always ready for battle.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 294： : 2 Army confrontation

    Since the last time the first town launched a raid on the pig head army on the opposite side of the world channel, it has successfully caused severe damage to the pig head army on the opposite side.


    Since then, the pig heads on the opposite side have increased their vigilance. Every time the pig head soldiers at the general level are opened, they must all gather in front of the world channel until the world channel is closed.


    If it weren''t for the number of pighead generals at the top of Tier 3, it was much less than the first town. These pigheads would definitely be stationed in the world channel every time the world channel was opened.


    Instead of doing what it is now, whenever the world channel is opened, he just guards a short distance outside the channel to prevent the first town from attacking, and does nothing else.


    After the success of the first battle plan, the first town carried out several battle plans to eliminate the other''s effective forces. Unfortunately, they all ended in failure under the strict guard of the pig heads.


    If it was just these pigheads at the top of Tier 3, it wouldn''t be a complete failure.


    The reason for not being able to succeed again is that in addition to the pig head generals at the top of Tier 3, there is a pig weapon in the middle of Tier 4 behind them. As a result, investigators who want to implement combat plans cannot get out of the world channel too. far.


    ��������


    "Be careful, everyone, those **** humans are here again." Zhu Mu yelled.


    The pig head generals in front of the world channel, after hearing Zhu Mu''s words, immediately dispersed, opened the distance between each other, and made a certain amount of space for themselves.


    This time the captain of the combat team in the world channel is still Liang Wei. He recuperated for a few days after being seriously injured. He immediately rejoined the team after his body recovered, leading his team to deal with these pig head generals, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    "It seems that today is no more, these pig heads are very alert now!" Penghu looked at the pig heads outside the world channel and preached.


    "Although these pigheads have pig heads, they are smarter than foxes. They were attacked for the second time and almost fell into the trap set. Thinking about it now, I have lingering fears," said Deputy Captain Du Jinming. .


    All the team members nodded after listening to Du Jinming''s words. Like Du Jinming, they felt a little scared at the thought of the second battle plan. If they fell into a trap that time, the battle team might be wiped out.


    I really can��t underestimate these pig heads. After the first successful attack, the pig heads immediately devised a counterattack plan and set a trap to lure them.


    Fortunately, when they attacked for the second time, they added a Tier 3 peak investigator from the Tibetan city. His awakening ability is called "Death Notice".


    After the investigator uses this ability, he can predict whether he is alive in the next ten minutes. If he dies, he can see the picture 2 seconds before his death.


    Before the combat team exited the world channel, the investigator used his own ability. As a result, he saw his death and was surrounded by a large number of pig heads before his death.


    Even though there is nothing unusual outside the world channel, the combat team that received the early warning cautiously stopped its progress, and then tentatively threw a few psionic bombs out. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A huge explosion swept all over.


    At the same time as the explosion, the members of the combat team saw that the scene outside the world channel was shattered like a mirror, and suddenly fell apart.


    The scene that he had seen before disappeared, and then a large number of pig-headed soldiers appeared on the scene, densely packed, like a big bag in front of the passage of the world.


    Headed by ���� is the pig head man in the middle of the fourth stage who beat Liang Wei and Peng Hu to the dying state last time.


    Although the members of the combat team didn''t know what the pigheads used to make such a trap, they were very fortunate that their team had escaped this terrible siege.


    ��������


    Seeing the humans in the world channel looking at themselves unscrupulously inside, the pighead generals are very angry, feeling like they are performers doing tricks on the stage, and these hateful humans have become the audience under the stage.


    "Zhu Mu, or let''s go into the world channel and fight with them! These people come to the world channel every day and come out like this. It''s too frustrated." General Pighead said Zhukong.


    "Yeah! Why have we ever suffered such humiliation? Even if they have more practitioners at the third-order peak than us, I don''t think we can beat them." Zhu Gan said.


    "Yes indeed."


    "Cut them off."


    "I have tolerated them for many days."


    The other pig head generals were also very angry, and they all agreed.


    Zhu Mumu saw his fellow robes full of anger, so why not?


    Although my heart is very aggrieved, everything must be focused on the overall situation.


    "Everyone, stay calm, I am deeply impressed by everyone''s mood, and I am also very aggrieved by the current situation.


    But we must act according to plan. Even if we are able to defeat the humans inside, our losses will be very heavy.


    At that time, it will affect the process of the subsequent attack on the opposite world. Who can bear this kind of guilt.


    This is about the battle for our dolphins to become stronger. Even if we are now subjected to great humiliation, we must hold back. Everything is for the dolphins and everything is for the lord. "Zhu Mu said to his companions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pig head generals were silent after listening to Zhu Mu''s words, and the irritability and anger in their hearts were slightly calmed down.


    "These humans won��t be proud of them for a long time. Everyone knows that ten days ago, after we reached a peace agreement between Dolphin City and Wolf City, the two generals, Zhuliu and Zhuwu, began to mobilize troops. Now they are leading the army to support us. It should be there in the next few days.


    Wait until the two generals arrive here, that is when we start the counterattack, let them be proud of them for a few more days, because this will be the last few days they can laugh. "Zhu Mu Mu sneered.


    ��������


    Not far from the pig wood, Zhu Qi is sitting on a chair that looks like a blue star upper armchair. It closes its eyes, puts its hands on the armrest, and gently taps the armrest with its fingers.


    Although he seems to be very leisurely like this, he does not seem to care about the two men and horses facing each other in front of him, but he has always been paying attention to the movement in front of him. As long as there is an abnormality, the pig can rush to the scene in a few seconds.


    "Tread Tread."


    A pighead soldier from the communication team hurriedly came to Zhuqi. He bent down and said to Zhuqi��s ear, "Tell the general that his subordinates have just received a message from General Zhuwu and Zhuliu. message.


    The two generals said that they are accelerating their march. At their current marching speed, the army they lead can reach us in three days. "


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Vulcan" for your monthly pass.


    ()

 Chapter 295： : Teasing and rage

    Zhuji opened his eyes after hearing the report from his subordinates. It thought for a while and said, "Take a note of what I say next, and send it to Inu Wu and Zhu Liu without missing a word.


    Now that everything is well before the world channel, you don''t need to let the soldiers rush on the road, adjust the marching speed appropriately.


    Let the soldiers have enough rest time to maintain their energy, even if your army arrives with me a few days later, it doesn��t matter.


    Okay, that''s it, you hurry up and send my words to them. "


    "Observe the order, the subordinates will do it." The pig head soldier of the communication team immediately left after hearing this, and went to the communication room to give the order of the pig.


    "Humans, there are few days left for you to be proud of. I don��t know if you remember what I said before.


    The losses you have caused us, we pig heads will ask for it back hundreds of times, ha ha. "The pig''s eyes flashed coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed a grin.


    ��������


    "Boom..."


    A psionic bomb exploded in the place where Zhu Mu was standing.


    This is a psionic bomb with fire-type powers. After it explodes, a huge flame blooms like fireworks, but unlike beautiful fireworks, it bursts beautifully with terrible lethality.


    Although the power of the psionic bomb is huge, it is very difficult for a pighead warrior at the top of Tier 3 to cause damage to it. After all, the difference between living creatures and death is very big.


    The pig wood that escaped the attack of the psionic bomb sneered at Liang Wei and the others in the world channel, "Human, you are too small for me! Thinking about using a psionic bomb to cause harm to me, I am prepared for it. Under circumstances, this is unlikely to happen.


    But I must admit that you are still a bit clever. In such a backward world of psionics, it is really surprising to me to produce such powerful psionic artifacts. It is a pity that no matter how powerful an artifact is in the face of absolute power, there will be nothing. usefulness. "


    "Sorry, you are wrong. I didn''t think that a psionic bomb could hurt you.


    The reason why I threw a psionic bomb at you just now was because I saw that you stood motionless for so long, and your hands and feet must be a little sore, so I wanted to use the psionic bomb to move your hands and feet. "Liang Wei smiled at Zhu Mu Mu.


    "Cunning humans, you just show your tongue. If you have the courage, come out from the world channel and fight with us. Don''t always think about using some tricks." Zhu Kong came to Zhu Muzhu. Beside, cursed at Liang Wei and others.


    "If you have the courage, you will come in, a group of timid pig-heads, if it weren''t for the support of a fourth-stage mid-stage boss behind you, we would have rushed out and wiped you out." Peng Hu said arrogantly aside.


    "Damn human beings, you dare to say that the most brave pighead warrior in this land is timid, and you deserve to die." A fiery pighead general with scars on his face said angrily.


    Peng Hu stretched out his right hand and took out his ears, yawned, and said with a stubborn look, "I said that it''s annoying for you to turn over and over again! If you think I should die, come in and kill me!"


    The pig head general with scars on his face wanted to continue speaking, but was interrupted by Zhu Mu raised his hand, "Zhu Xuan, we don''t need to argue with them, anyway, there is not much left for their good days."


    Zhu Xuan was originally flushed with anger, and was about to argue with Peng Hu. Seeing that Zhu Mu was stopping, he couldn''t keep talking.


    Although he doesn''t like the confidant general of General Zhu Yi, his general temporarily appointed him as the leader of all pig head generals, and he must give him face at this time, otherwise he would disrespect General Zhu Yi. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "������......"


    Penghu suddenly took out dozens of small metal **** from the space spirit weapon he carried and threw them at the pig weapon.


    "Quick retreat! It''s dangerous." The pig yelled at this sight. These numerous small metal **** couldn''t be more familiar with them. It was the psionic bomb that they were always alert during this time.


    But when they fled for a certain distance, they turned around and found that the metal **** fell on the ground and rolled for a while and then stopped without any explosion.


    "What''s the situation? These psionic bombs didn''t even explode." Zhu Mu and Zhu Kong and Zhu Xuan stood there with a dazed expression.


    "Hahaha...they are so stupid." There was a wild laugh in the world channel, and investigators such as Peng Hu, Liang Wu, Du Jinming looked at them with mocking expressions.


    "You pigheads who are as timid as a mouse, these are not psionic bombs at all, what scares you...hahaha." Peng Hu pointed to the pig wood and laughed loudly.


    "Ah... I want to kill you, I want to kill you." Pig Xuan, who had never been humiliated before, was attacked by angry anger. His face was flushed first, then red and purple. It was pulled out of his waist and worn The sword of the spirit weapon rushed towards Penghu and others in the world channel.


    "Pigxuan, calm down." Seeing this, Zhuomu rushed over and stopped the furious Zhuxuan.


    "Pig Wood, please get out of me, I''m going to chop off those humans." Zhu Xuan glared and roared loudly.


    "Pigxuan calm down, don''t fall into the tricks of those human beings, they are deliberately angering us, wanting us to lose our minds and mess up, so that they can take the opportunity to implement some despicable plans." Said the head.


    Several pig head generals approached, and they all persuaded Zhu Xuan, "Pig Wood is right, Zhu Xuan, calm down, don��t fall into these nasty human schemes. The general is still watching from a distance. What about us! Don��t let the general down!" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The irrational pig Xuan heard his companion mention the pig weapon. It was like being splashed with cold water on the head, and immediately calmed down. These pig head generals are different from pig wood.


    Zhu Mu is the confidant of Zhu Yi, really counted as outsiders in this pig head army, and they are promoted step by step by the pig to become the commander-level figure of this army, except for their supreme lord, in their hearts The most respected is the pig.


    ��������


    "It''s a pity, we almost succeeded. If there were just a few pigheads who lost their minds like this, our aggressive method would even work." Peng Hu saw the pigheads not far away calm down and turned his face. Shang put away his presumptuous smile, and said with a serious face.


    "It doesn''t matter, this time after using the radical method, it is not that there is no gain at all. These pig heads are too safe compared to the previous period.


    The pig-headed general in the middle of the fourth stage unexpectedly appeared frequently near the world channel. It seems that their reinforcements should be coming soon. "Liang Wei analyzed.


    ()

 Chapter 296： : Conclusion and Assembly Order

    "It should be like this, after all, they don''t want to change the world channel when the reinforcements are about to arrive, so they are so cautiously maintaining the status quo." Du Jinming responded.


    The members of the combat team were silent. After all, as long as the pigheads'' reinforcements arrive, their current advantages will be wiped out.


    After ����, the first town will enter a fully defensive state, and no one wants to see it. Unfortunately, this is the case.


    Knowing that the enemy they are facing is a strong pighead, this day will come sooner or later.


    ��������


    First Town, in Bai Moyan''s office, Bai Moyan signed his name on the assembly order.


    Then he handed the file to the secretary standing in front of him, and said, "Go! Pass it through as soon as possible. It may be within a few days that the pigheads'' reinforcements on the opposite side will arrive, so that the investigators who received the assembly order Arrived in the first town within days."


    "It''s the director, I''ll make arrangements right away." The secretary responded, and then immediately walked out of the office and went to the communications office to give Bai Moyan''s order.


    "Uncle Cao, it''s not long before the pig head on the opposite side is clamoring in the world channel. It really feels like Feng Shui turns around." Bai Moyan smiled at Cao Qingyang sitting on the sofa.


    "It''s okay, let them clamor, at present, the pigheads above the middle of the fourth stage can''t come from the world channel. As for those pigheads at the top of the third stage, as long as they dare to step out of the world channel, come one, we will pack one .


    Even if they were the pigheads in the early stages of the fourth stage, we could force them to stay. "Cao Qingyang smiled faintly.


    "Although the situation has changed a bit, it is still under our control. I received the latest news from the Psionic Research Institute yesterday.


    They have made a breakthrough in their research on breaking through the world channel in the early stage of the fourth stage and going to the spiritual world. "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "It''s great, so that our combat plans can become more diverse." Cao Qingyang said in surprise.


    ��������


    On the afternoon of March 1, at 2:46 pm, an assembly order sent from the communication office of the first town to all parts of the country appeared in the communication offices of the various ability management bureaus. After the document was received, it was immediately sent to Secretary''s Office.


    Han Xue hurriedly came to Xie Yurong''s office with the file.


    Xie Yurong, who was correcting the documents, looked up and asked, "What''s wrong? Is something urgent?"


    "Director, the assembly order just issued by Director Bai of the General Administration requires that the investigators who received the order arrive in the first town within two days." While making a brief report, Han Xue put the documents in hand in front of Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong scanned it quickly, and after confirming the authenticity of the document, he immediately took out a prepared document from the drawer and signed his name.


    Then she gave an order to Han Xue, "You immediately deliver the documents I signed, so that the people on the list will gather in the game at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, and then I will lead the team to the first town."


    "It''s the director." Han Xue picked up the document signed by Xie Yurong and hurriedly left the office.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    After Han Xue left, Xie Yurong got up from the office chair and came to the window, looking at the peaceful and serene city outside, her eyes flashed with firm gaze.


    ��������


    "what����"


    Ping''an Garden Community, Lin Fei yawned greatly. Yesterday, Supreme Glory successfully rushed to the Supreme Rank. To celebrate this happy event, they went out to celebrate.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru first went to a five-star hotel for a big meal, and then went to KTV to karaoke. Unknowingly, they played until one in the morning before returning home.


    When Lin Fei went to bed, it was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    Originally wanted to sleep until noon, but it turned out to be counterproductive. Early in the morning, Lin Fei was called by Aunt Yu from the Owners Committee to attend a meeting of the owners of the Ping An Garden Community.


    The sleepy Lin Fei immediately went to bed after eating something, and did not wake up until more than three in the afternoon.


    Lin Fei walked out of the bedroom while yawning, rubbing the hair on his right side with his right hand.


    entered the living room, first picked up the remote control on the coffee table to turn on the TV, and then lay down on the sofa in a daze.


    Rongcheng is sunny today, and the seven-color flowers on the balcony are basked in the warm sun.


    After sensing the movement in the living room, it secretly opened its small eyes and looked inside, and found that the stupid human was awakened from the room.


    Qi Sehua really doesn''t understand, why this human being has stayed at home most of the time recently. Doesn''t he need to work? It was said on TV that a human being his age was about to work hard!


    and don��t watch such interesting TV? Every time I turned it on, I looked at the phone and didn''t know what to do over there.


    Don''t turn on the TV without watching it, it''s a waste of electricity! This kind of truth even understands me as a spirit creature.


    ��������


    "Hey...Today is really unlucky. Among the people attending the meeting, I was a young man, and the others were all uncles and aunts. It was really uncomfortable. If I knew I was not at home, I could avoid being pulled away by Aunt Yu. What a meeting of heads of households." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone on the coffee table rangThe words Han Xue appeared on the screen.


    Lin Fei moved the fingers of his right hand, and then the mobile phone placed on the coffee table flew towards him automatically. He stretched out his left hand and tapped the mobile phone screen to turn on the handsfree.


    "Hey! It''s me."


    "I know it''s you, what''s the matter?"


    "There is an emergency. I received an assembly order from the first town not long ago. The director will rush to the first town tomorrow with personnel. By then, the Tier 3 combat power of the Rongcheng Ability Administration will be There is a great weakening."


    "Did something big happened over there? Why did the assembly order suddenly come out? Aren''t we all in peace during this period?" Lin Fei asked with some spirit.


    "The specific reason is unknown, and the director will not be told in detail what the situation is until after the director arrives in the first town.


    But according to my personal guess, it should be the strength of the pig head army that is facing us in the first town. Otherwise, the first town will not be so eager to ask us to increase the staff. "Han Xue told the thoughts in her heart.


    "That''s it! I see, wouldn''t you just call me to tell me about the weakening of the game? Is there anything else for you?" Lin Fei asked. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Of course there are other things, I want to ask, you can''t come and sit in the bureau after the chief and they leave tomorrow." Han Xue said.


    "What? You asked me to sit in the Ability Management Bureau, are you kidding me!" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    ()

 Chapter 297： : Practice clothes, get up!

    "I''m not kidding, because tomorrow after the director and the others leave, there will only be two investigators in the early stage of the third stage, so I want to invite you, a powerful combat force, to come and sit down.


    Of course, Rongcheng has been so peaceful recently, and nothing tricky has happened at all. I just wanted to prevent it from happening, and I will bother you to suppress it if something unexpected happens. "Han Xue said. ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Fei was silent for a while on the phone, and then said, "Okay, I can go to the Ability Management Bureau temporarily, but I only work from 10 am to 4 pm. Overtime and other requests are not accepted. The labor fee needs to be doubled to me as usual."


    "Yes, no problem." Han Xue immediately agreed after listening.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei lay on his back on the sofa again holding the phone, muttering to himself, "These pigheads are making such a big noise, which has affected my life. It seems that I am going to go. Take a trip to the spiritual realm across from Town 1."


    ��������


    Wangyue Mountain Forest.


    40 kilometers west of the mine where Xiaobai lives, two groups of strange animals are facing each other.


    is a group of jackals, headed by a jackal in the middle of the third stage, the total number is about 30 right, each jackal is strong and strong, limbs vigorous, the lowest strength has the second stage of the beginning.


    On the other side is a group of alien animals led by Xiaobai. The members are all subordinates who have conquered the Quartet recently. A one-eyed Timberwolf, seven wild boars, three freshwater crocodiles, a leopard, plus a foreign aid Red fox.


    Although the number of Xiaobai��s side is far less than that of the opponent, the overall strength is much stronger than the group of jackal dogs on the opposite side.


    Don''t look at the jackal boss looking fierce at this time. In fact, it was panicked. It was very angry at this group of guys who suddenly broke into its territory, but the enemy was much stronger than them.


    This makes it agitated and has nowhere to spread. It stands in place with its own ethnic group and dare not act rashly, only expecting them to just pass by here. Unfortunately, the more you expect, the final result will be contrary to expectations.


    "Woo, on the opposite side, starting today, your territory belongs to me, now there are only two roads before you, either surrender to me or die." Xiaobai shouted to the jackal group.


    After hearing the words of their boss, the little brothers behind Xiaobai also called out to the group of jackals on the opposite side.


    "Woo..."


    "Hmm..."


    "Shoo..."


    "Oh oh..."


    ����


    All kinds of different calls were mixed together and turned into unpleasant noises. The white ears standing in the front trembled a few times. If it hadn''t been facing the enemy now, it would definitely turn around and reprimand the younger brothers behind him.


    The jackal boss headed by ���� and his little brothers unconsciously stepped back after hearing Xiao Bai''s words.


    "This group of invaders are really bad people! Now it is impossible to fight them with the final message, because they can''t be defeated at all.


    As for the escape, this can be considered, but there are three enemies above the middle stage of the third stage in the opposite animal group. If you order to escape, you may not be able to escape, let alone other members of the group. "The jackal boss thought in his heart.


    "Woo, have you considered it clearly? Make a decision quickly." Xiaobai urged.


    Jackal boss struggled a few times, and finally stepped forward and walked forward. He came to Xiao Bai''s face, bent down, bowed his head and screamed.


    "Woo! Very good, those who know the current affairs are handsome, and you will be proud of the decision you made today." Xiaobai''s eyes showed a satisfied smile.


    Today, it has expanded its territory without bloodshed. Xiaobai was very satisfied with this, so it announced the disbandment of the team early and let them go to each house to rest and wait for their next call.


    Just as Xiaobai and the one-eyed wolf were about to return to the mine, it glanced at the red fox that was still standing there, and then turned around and shouted at the red fox, "Woo, I didn''t call you today, it''s you I have to follow along, this time not counting the number of times I asked you to help me.


    "Wow, I know, it doesn''t count this time, I just want to ask you. It''s been so many days, why don''t you ask me to come out and help you?" Red Fox asked.


    "Woo, because the enemies you are encountering right now are not strong, there is no need to ask you to take action, let alone, I will go back first." Xiao Bai looked at the red fox with foolish eyes and shouted.


    The red fox watched Xiao Bai and the one-eyed wolf disappear in the woods, and was a little depressed, pawing the grass under his feet with his claws.


    It had promised to help Xiaobai ten times before. It was originally thought that Xiaobai would call and drink at it. However, after that day, Xiaobai would never come to him again. Until today, he couldn''t help it. Go to Xiaobai to ask why.


    I didn��t expect the result would be like this...


    ��������


    Lin Fei: Last month, the store��s turnover totaled more than 400,000 yuan. According to a one percent commission, plus your basic salary, the total is 9,100. After deducting the 2,500 yuan that I sent you last time, there is still left. 6600 yuan, I have already printed your bank card, please check it if you have time. First release https://https://


    Bai Xi: Thank you, boss. I just received a text message reminder from the bank that my salary has been received.


    Lin Fei: Okay, then it''s okay. Work hard.


    Bai Xi: Um... Well, boss, I don��t need to send all my salary to me in the future half of my salary will be sent to me every month, and the other half is still owed to you.


    Lin Fei: Yes, from next month!


    Bai Xi: Boss, some guests are here, I am going to entertain them.


    Lin Fei: Go!


    "I almost forgot to pay her salary, which was supposed to be paid to her yesterday." Lin Fei looked at the sky outside the window and thought to herself.


    Time passed by one minute and one second. After dinner, Lin Fei turned on his phone and entered the Supreme Glory to play a few games. Until 7:30 in the evening, the phone alarm set by Lin Fei in advance rang.


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei turned off the alarm clock and quickly ended the game of Supreme Glory that was still going on. Then he received the phone in the dimension space, got up and went to his bedroom to change clothes.


    After a while, Lin Fei in black walked out of the room wearing short-sleeved trousers.


    He patted the clothes on his body and thought to himself, "Since I wore this exercise suit in August last year, I have never had the opportunity to wear it again. Let alone, this suit is more comfortable and can make Let go of your hands and feet completely."


    Lin Fei recalled in the living room of a Kung Fu superstar using nunchakus, humming and screaming a few times, and followed his classic moves to pose.


    "Perfect! Get up."


    As the voice fell, the lights in the living room went out automatically, and then a white light flashed in the living room, and the room returned to calm.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 298： : The beginning of the night attack

    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony shook his hands, opened his little eyes and looked towards the living room. Although the living room was dark, this did not affect its vision.


    Human beings are really a creature that I can��t understand! Especially this person, who just hummed and called in the living room, and then posed with punches and kicks, really wondering what he was thinking.


    ��������


    The spirit world, where the pig head army is stationed.


    Every pighead soldier in the barracks today smiled with joy, not only because General Zhuqi ordered the logistics department to give everyone a meal today, but also because they learned that in three days, two generals, Inu Wu and Inu Liu will lead them. Reinforcements will arrive.


    Since they learned of the news, they have swept away all the pain in their hearts during this period of time.


    "Damn cunning humans, your end is finally coming!"


    The clamor of Liang Wei and others made them feel humiliated. The pig head army has never been provoked by the enemy in front of the battle.


    Even their deadly enemies, the werewolf army in Wolf City, are very cautious when fighting their pighead army, and have never provoked them like this.


    ��������


    About 2 kilometers away from the place where the pig head army was stationed, in the dense forest, a white light flashed by, and a human wearing a black exercise suit appeared in the forest.


    Lin Fei felt the psionic content in the air, and dispelled the idea of ??restoring in place.


    He used the space teleport ability to go to the spirit world and consumed very much psychic energy. At this moment, the spiritual energy in his body probably consumed more than half, and only about 40% remained.


    To be on the safe side, he decided to return to his heyday and proceed with the next action.


    He jumped on the spot, instantly skyrocketed several tens of meters, and then flew in the opposite direction of the pig-headed army.


    Because it is still quite close to the world channel after all, if you add psionic energy here, some noise caused by it will be accidentally discovered by the pighead''s investigation team, so Lin Fei decided to stay away from here and find a remote place to recover.


    A large swath of dark clouds obscured the full moon tonight, which made the large area near the World Passage appear dark.


    The forest that was supposed to be more vibrant at night was due to the arrival of the pig-headed army, causing some sapient beasts to flee, making this forest area become lifeless.


    After the passage of the world was closed, the time of peace came, and the pig heads all relaxed. After all, except for those nasty humans, no one would dare to attack them on this land.


    Although there is no threat, the pighead soldiers guarding near the camp still stay at their posts, but they lack some alertness, chat with their companions, or say something bad.


    It has been more than half an hour since Lin Fei came to the spirit world.


    A strange-looking ordinary bird flew out of the forest. When it was about to approach the post set by the pig head, an arrow suddenly rose into the sky and hit the bird''s head accurately.


    "Puff."


    Arrows pierced through, and the bird that was killed instantly fell from the sky and landed on the grass.


    After a while, a patrol team composed of five pighead fighters appeared in the woods. One of the pighead fighters ran out quickly to the place where the bird that was killed by it fell, and picked it up by the lush grass. .


    "I''m so brave, I dared to approach our outpost. It deserved it, my brothers, tonight our supper is gone." The pig head soldier carrying the birds laughed.


    "Let''s go quickly! This place has already been patrolled, hurry up to the next place." The team leader said.


    "Captain, I don''t think we need to patrol every day like this. It feels like a waste of time. Apart from the **** humans in this forest, who dares to attack us?


    Now that the world channel is closed, those humans can''t get through, and there are no more enemies that can threaten us. "A recruit pighead soldier said.


    "I know the truth, but the military order is difficult. We must carry out the orders given by the commander. Let''s go to the next location quickly! After the patrol is finished early, we can also eat snacks early." Patrol The team leader said.


    "Crack." Starting


    A dead branch was trampled off, and the noise became particularly obvious in this dead forest.


    "Who? Come out quickly." The captain of the patrol squad quickly drew out the weapon he was wearing on his waist and shouted at the rustling woods.


    The pighead warrior carrying a bird smiled at his captain, "Captain, don''t you be so nervous! Listening to the movement may be caused by a stupid monster that has not escaped."


    The other pighead warriors also grinned and didn''t care.


    The captain of ���� patrol team listened to his subordinates and put away his weapons, and smiled awkwardly at his overreaction.


    "Wow, wow."


    The woods in front of him made continuous noises, which made the patrol team joking to stop their smiles.


    "So courageous, this strange beast dared to stay here. It seems that we have to add more dishes to our supper tonight." The pig head warrior carrying the birds said, and he was about to make a noise. Go to the woods. First release https://https://


    "Wh A black figure came out from the woods, and in the blink of an eye, it came to five pighead soldiers holding torches.


    "enemy..."


    The word "enemy attack" hadn''t been finished yet, and the hand on the waist with the knife had not had time to draw out the weapon, everything came to an abrupt end, and the five horrified pighead warriors had turned into ice sculptures.


    The black shadow coming out of the woods reached out and knocked on the ice sculpture, and he let out two breaths, and it suddenly turned into an endless white mist.


    This is a liquefaction reaction. The hot air exhaled contains water vapor when it meets the cold outside air, the water vapor turns into small liquid droplets that can float...


    Lin Fei watched the breath that he exhaled turned into these white mists, not knowing what he had done wrong, suddenly the knowledge he had learned in school popped up in his mind.


    He shook his head, threw away the strange thoughts in his mind, and then went on to the place where the pig head army was stationed.


    The large black clouds covering the full moon quietly dissipated without knowing it, and the silver-white moonlight sprinkled on the ground again, covering the forest with a hazy silver gauze.


    As Lin Fei kept getting closer to the camp of the pig head army, he encountered more and more pig head patrols along the way.


    However, the strength of these pighead fighters was relatively weak. Before they could make any response, they were easily solved by Lin Fei.


    After ����, ice sculptures continued to appear in this forest, adding terrible elements to this dead forest.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 299： : The same trick

    After a short time, Lin Fei squatted on a big tree more than 100 meters away from the pig head camp, observing the movement in the pig head camp through the gap between the leaves.


    Okay, the distance is a little far away, with his eyesight he can only vaguely see the bright lights in the barracks and the pig-headed soldiers coming and going.


    Lin Fei touched his chin with his right hand. After thinking for a moment, he decided to give these pig heads in the camp a ��Meteor Fire Rain�� as a test.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and began to mobilize the psychic energy in his body to brew a meteor fire. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    While Lin Fei was hiding in the big tree and brewing his big move, in the pig head camp in the distance, Zhu Qi, who was discussing future combat plans with his subordinates, suddenly stood up from his seat.


    In the incomprehensible gaze of Zhu Mu and other pig head generals, he took out a glass ball-like object from his arms.


    I saw the small ball trembling slightly and exuding golden aura. With a "bang", the small ball exploded in the palm of the pig''s hand.


    "An enemy attack, a powerful attack is brewing, order all the soldiers to come out and gather." The pig roared, and hurriedly rushed out of the account.


    When the pig head general heard the words, he immediately rushed out of the account. They did not suspect what the pig said, and immediately issued orders to the cronies who were guarding outside.


    "Sound the alarm directly." Zhu Qi stood outside his big account and gave orders.


    "������......"


    The rapid and dull sirens sounded from the Chinese army camp, and then other camps scattered around also sounded sirens one after another.


    The pighead soldiers who were originally going to rest, hurriedly dressed and got up after hearing the sirens. Although they were confused, they followed their usual training and hurried back to the team.


    For a time, the originally quiet Pighead camp became very noisy, and Pighead warriors were everywhere.


    Lin Fei, who was brewing a big move on the big tree, was stunned when he saw the movement of the pig head army camp, and then secretly admired, "Awesome! As expected, the pig head army came prepared.


    I found out that there was danger coming so soon, I don��t know how you are going to guard against my ��Meteor Rain. "


    "Leave you."


    Lin Fei threw the big move he had already brewed towards the pig head camp. Although this head was only the size of a basketball, it contained a huge psionic fireball and flew towards the pig head camp at an extremely fast speed.


    "Look, what''s that? It seems to be a fireball." A pighead with better eyesight pointed at the fireball in the sky.


    The red fireball flying in the night is very conspicuous. It is natural to be found. All the pig head generals looked at the fireball.


    Then, a scene that he didn''t want to recall appeared in Zhu Mu''s mind.


    "Master General, it''s not a big deal. This fireball should be the attack method used to destroy our reconnaissance team before." Zhu Mumu said with a pale face.


    The pig head generals around after listening to Zhu Mu''s words, their complexion suddenly became as ugly as Zhu Mu.


    They all knew about the destruction of the reconnaissance team, and now the same attack was directed at them. When they thought of what was about to happen, they were instantly terrified.


    "What are you doing? You guys don''t hurry up and take the soldiers out of the camp." Zhuqi decisively issued an order to retreat.


    Then, all the pig heads in the Chinese army camp began to quickly withdraw from the camp.


    When the pigs left the camp for the last time, the fireball that reached the designated location began to show its power. The basketball-sized fireball split into countless small flames that were as thin as a cow''s hair. The flames grew up on the wind, and quickly expanded into millstone-sized fireballs.


    dense red fireballs attacked the Chinese army camp.


    "Boom..."


    In the continuous sound of explosions, the Chinese army camp was destroyed in a short time and turned into a large sea of ??scorching fire.


    The pig head soldiers who came from other camps and the pig head soldiers who came out of the Chinese army camp were full of horror at the scene before them, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in the hearts of these pig head soldiers.


    If this is in the dead of night, when they are sleeping, they are attacked like this, then there will be no way to survive.


    "Damn human beings." Zhu Xuan roared furiously as he watched the Chinese army camp being consumed by fire.


    "Humans? Impossible! We have been staring at the world channel for this period of time. They have no chance to come out, and these kinds of attacks, the humans at the third-order peak can''t show them." A pighead general said.


    "It must be humans. Apart from them, we have no other enemies here at all." Zhu Xuan insisted on his opinion.


    "The sensing range of the shattered spiritual weapon I just now is 500 meters. This enemy is lurking near our camp. Everyone spreads out and finds him for me." Zhu Qi issued an order.


    Then, the pighead generals at the commanding level began to lead his subordinates to spread around, searching for the enemy who made them grit their teeth.


    Not far away, Lin Fei, who was squatting on a tree and observing secretly, saw the pig-headed man''s movements, and started to go to other pig-headed camps.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    In the next hour, the camps of the Pigheads caught fire one after another. Watching their hard-built camps were swallowed by the raging fire, the Pighead soldiers roared in anger They become even more frantic, searching for enemies that are invisible.


    originally thought that the enemy who set fire everywhere was because of their weak strength, so they didn''t dare to show up, so they could only sneak at them with special means.


    But the cruel reality once again hit such a pig-headed soldier, and several search teams disappeared after entering the forest.


    was subsequently discovered by other search teams, and all the pighead soldiers who had not returned home lost their breath of life.


    Zhuqi and his subordinates looked at the line in front of them, the pig head soldiers frozen into ice sculptures were silent.


    This cunning and hateful enemy is much stronger than they thought.


    "Master General, we found a total of 233 soldiers who were frozen into ice sculptures." A logistics official reported.


    "Sir General, this enemy is very powerful. We, second-tier fighters, encountered him before they even sent the distress signal and were dealt with.


    I suggest that all the search teams be recalled, and this cannot be continued and let him destroy one by one. "Pigwood stepped forward.


    Hearing the words, Zhuqi bit his teeth and made a creaking noise, and then said, "Damn the rat, I only know how to hide, the messenger, order all the search teams to come back, so as not to be attacked by the enemy again. ."


    "Yes." The messenger standing on the side heard this and immediately left to give orders.


    "General, what shall we do next?" Inosora asked.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 300： : Attack from Lin Fei

    Zhuqi thought for a while, and then said, "Every three of you, bring some fighters to search outside, and immediately send a signal when you find the enemy who sneaked on us."


    "General, I don��t think we should go out to search for the enemy. After the enemy sneaked on our camp, he even dared to stay and attack our soldiers.


    shows that his strength is very unusual, maybe there is a Tier 4 level cultivation base, if this is the case, even if we are a group of three with soldiers, we may be annihilated by his sneak attack. "Pigwood analyzed.


    " Zhu Mu, I think your worries are superfluous. You have to know that the current world channel does not allow practitioners of Tier 4 or above to travel between the two worlds.


    Although we can use some methods to get to the world over there in the early stage of the fourth stage, the humans on the opposite side do not have the same methods as ours.


    It is now certain that the enemy who made this attack is a human, so his strength must be the highest and only the third-order peak.


    As for why he has such a powerful attack method to attack our camp, I think he must have used something similar to the psionic bomb invented by humans. Said Zhu Xuan.


    "I think what Zhu Xuan said is quite reasonable. The human being has at most the strength of the third-order peak. As long as we meet in a group of three, we can easily win him." A pig head man agreed.


    Zhu Mu opened his mouth, trying to refute Zhu Xuan''s words, but he couldn''t say what Zhu Xuan said, because it was said by Zhu Xuan, and he felt that it made sense.


    The world channel can pass through some methods for practitioners in the early stage of the fourth stage. This method is passed down by their pig head ancestors. Unfortunately, the cost of use is relatively high and it is generally not easy to use.


    And based on the contact with humans during this time, it can be confirmed that humans in the opposite world have no such method.


    Therefore, the enemy who sneaks on them must have at most the strength of the third-tier peak. Even if he breaks through to the early stage of the fourth-stage after coming to the spirit world, the three commander-level pigheads will not be beginners to the fourth-tier when they encounter him. The enemy was killed in seconds. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    can fully support other companions to come to support him, even if the generals in the middle stage of the fourth stage do not come to support in time, as long as the leaders of the other third-tier peaks come in more, it can also kill the humans who have just entered the early stage of the fourth stage.


    The big camp that was engulfed by the fire was still burning, crackling and burning.


    Zhuqi looked at this scene with a gloomy face. This is the first time it has been teased by an enemy in so many years since it became a general. It now wants to beat the human who attacked them into meat sauce on the spot.


    "Just follow the order I just issued, and immediately send out the signal after discovering the human being." Zhu Qi gave the order again.


    "I will obey." All the pig head generals shouted in unison, although Zhu Mu still felt a little uneasy in his heart, but since the main general spoke, it must obey the order.


    The army camp of the Pigheads was so full of flames that even a few miles away, the flames and smoke could be seen.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei kicked a pighead soldier who was frozen into an ice sculpture by him, and whispered to himself, "The 322th, strange, the number of pighead soldiers who came to search me has become less and less. It seems that I need to Go and anger them again.


    Lin Fei bent his knees and bent his waist and kicked gently, dived into the dense woods, prancing on the trees, and headed towards the burning pig head camp.


    His goal tonight is not to eliminate all the pig heads, as long as they can be defeated and feared to retreat.


    The pighead search team that received a special signal was quickly evacuating this forest, and then more than twenty Tier 3 peak commander pigheads were divided into several teams, each leading some pighead fighters to continue searching for Lin Fei.


    Not long after Lin Fei headed towards the burning pig head camp, he sensed that the psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak appeared in front of him. As for the other psychic energy fluctuations mixed in these third-order peak fluctuations, because Too weak is naturally ignored by him.


    "Oh, the big fish finally appeared." Lin Fei was overjoyed and immediately hid on a dense tree. He held his breath and stood motionless on the trunk.


    With the help of the ��Hidden�� ability, if you don��t see him through the naked eye, you can��t find him at all. Starting


    Zhu Gan, Zhu Mo, Zhu Mu, the three pig heads led more than 30 Tier 2 and Tier 3 pig head soldiers to search the forest.


    They started to march towards the direction where Lin Fei was without realizing it, with a menacing look, they didn''t even know that their team had become the prey of someone.


    There are several white spheres of light floating around this team of pigheads, illuminating the road in front of them. These light **** should be the ability of one of the pigheads.


    " Zhu Gan, do you perceive anything abnormal?" Zhu Mo asked.


    "No, within the range of my perception, I haven''t found any psychic fluctuations with a strength exceeding Tier 2." Zhu Gan replied.


    "Since there is no abnormality in this area, let''s hurry up and hurry up and search for the next area! Don''t be escaped by that nasty human." said the pig.


    "Well, there is a small hill in front, let''s go there and search it!" Pig Gan nodded and said, then the pig head man search team speeded up and walked forward When this one is full of confidence In the search team, the last pighead warrior in the early stage of the second stage passed under the big tree where Lin Fei was. The corner of Lin Fei��s mouth, who was hiding in the tree, rose slightly, drifted down from the tree without hesitation, and then left. The pighead search team pursued it.


    After a while, Zhu Gan, who was leading the team forward, suddenly yelled, "There is a situation, the enemy is behind us, quickly disperse."


    The pig mill and the pig''s mucus behind Zhu Gan immediately hid to the left and right after hearing the words. Unfortunately, the pig head soldiers following them did not react as quickly as they did.


    "Puff......"


    Splash of blood.


    More than 30 pig-headed fighters had no resistance under Lin Fei��s sudden attack. They were either pierced by ice cones and nailed to the ground, or they were frozen into ice sculptures. They didn��t even have time to make a scream. Lost the breath of life.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    "Damn human beings, you die." The pig''s nose saw the terrible condition of his men and made a cry full of anger, only to see it raised its hands and slapped Lin Fei with its palm.


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared in the woods where it was originally calm. This gust of wind quickly converged in the hands of the pig''s mucus, and as its thoughts were vented, it turned into a transparent bullet storm and shrouded Lin Fei.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Longyan and Zhouzhou" and the monthly pass of "Longyan and Zhouzhou" and "110515211948683".


    ()

 Chapter 301： : Escape is the right choice

    A terrible bullet storm came, and it was about to hit Lin Fei. A white light flashed by. Lin Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared. The transparent cyclone bullets directly hit the trees behind Lin Fei, and the poor trees were hit by these bullets. It exploded at the middle and rear, splashing countless fragments.


    "Pig''s nose, he has a spatial ability, be careful behind you." Pig Gan reminded loudly.


    The expressionless Lin Fei used the short-distance teleportation of his space teleportation ability to instantly appear behind the pig''s mucus. He was half bent, leaning forward, with the palm of his right hand spread out, and one palm hit the pig''s mucus''s back. The scorching flame came out.


    "Boom."


    The flame dissipated.


    The pig nose lowered its head and looked at the scorched black mark on its chest. It opened its mouth wide and breathed the air, but no matter how hard it breathed, it still felt that it was slowly suffocating, and it was dark in front of the world. Completely plunged into darkness.


    This sudden attack lasted only a short ten seconds. Except for the two leaders of Tier 3 pinnacles, the pighead search team was still alive, and the rest were all killed. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "This human being definitely has the strength of Tier 4, and not only the level of the beginning, it may be the middle of Tier 4 just like Master Pig.


    We have no chance of winning at all, and now we have to survive until reinforcements arrive. "The thought in Zhu Gan''s heart flashed across like lightning, and then he reached into his arms, took out a utensil in his arms, and crushed it. A white streamer rushed from his hand to the sky, suddenly illuminating this area.


    "Is this a distress signal? But unfortunately, it is of no use. You can''t wait until the rescue comes." Lin Fei said to Zhu Gan and Zhu Mo with mental strength.


    Then he trembles slightly towards his body, his eyes are full of angry pig mills. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    It only took a few seconds for Lin Fei to take action, and he cleanly solved the pig''s mucus. This scared the pig mill. It never thought that humans would be so terrible.


    Originally, I was thinking about entanglement with this human being to prevent him from escaping. Delaying time is equivalent to a companion coming to reinforce, and then slowly consuming this enemy. Now it seems that the problem is not to entangle him and prevent him from escaping, but to find a way to make himself more Living for a few seconds is equivalent to a companion coming to rescue yourself.


    Seeing Lin Fei rushing towards him, Zhu Mo didn''t even think about activating his own power immediately. Its figure quickly distorted, fading all the colors, leaving only a deep black.


    This soft mud-like "deep black" collapsed suddenly, spread out on the ground, and merged with the shadows in the area where the moonlight is not available, and it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    "Yeah! Do you want to use this ability to delay time? Good idea." Lin Fei smiled.


    Then he drew his right hand into the air, took out the shovel which he had not used for a long time from the dimension space, and quickly injected psionic energy into the shovel, and waved the shovel with pale golden aura to the group of "deep black "Slap violently.


    "Papa Papa..."


    The "deep black" instantly turned into countless small pieces under Lin Fei''s slap. When the scattered small "deep black" pieces were about to gather and merge, Lin Fei attacked them again, not giving them a chance to merge. .


    Pig Gan saw that Lin Fei was committing atrocities against the pig mill. It knew that if it would not stop it, the psychic energy in the pig mill would soon be consumed by this human.


    When the pig mill spirit runs out of energy, it can no longer maintain its "dark black" state. When this human strikes at will, the pig mill will undoubtedly die.


    Zhugan took a step forward, paused for a while and put his foot back. It roared in its heart, "No, I can''t go, this human being is not an existence I can resist.


    He is much better than me. I used to die now. I might as well run away from here and find General Zhuqi to come to rescue. This is the best solution. "


    Zhu Gan found a reasonable excuse for himself, and after persuading himself, he fled in the direction of Daying without looking back.


    Lin Fei looked back at the direction in which Zhu Gan was escaping, and did not pursue it. He said to the pig mill that was re-melted into a ball, "Look, this is your companion. It abandoned you and escaped alone, Zhutou. Human fighters are nothing but that."


    After hearing Lin Fei��s words, the "deep black" pig mill collapsed in an instant. It did not expect that pig Gan would leave it behind and run away alone, letting herself face this terrible human being, so pig mill could no longer sustain itself The body showed its original shape.


    There is almost no psychic energy in the body, and only the pig with physical strength rubs his hands and feet and crawls away.


    Lin Fei''s right index finger pointed at Zhu Mill''s head, and his fingertips shot a hot pillar of fire. There was a loud noise, and Zhu Mill fell to the ground and no longer lived.


    Zhu Gan ran desperately, and the loud noise from a distance was like a declaration of death, telling it that death was about to chase her.


    "Ice and fire also have a space-based power. This human being has three powers, and his strength is definitely more than the first stage of the fourth stage.


    But it makes no sense! If he was in the middle of the fourth stage, how could he pass the world channel to the spirit world? "Under the shadow of death, Zhu Gan''s thoughts were a little confused.


    "boom."


    Zhu Gan, who was running desperately, stopped suddenly and stepped on a shallow pit on the ground.


    "Human...kind." Zhu Gan looked at the enemy blocking its path, stiffly, and squeezed two words between his teeth.


    ��������


    In the dead forest a small iceberg suddenly appeared in it. Under the shining of the moonlight, it refracted a charming light, and a breeze blew by, spreading a lot of cold air around.


    Two search teams and Zhuqi came to the scene one after another. They watched the more than 30 pighead soldiers frozen in the ice, and two leaders of the third-order peak fell in the woods. The complexion is very ugly.


    "Where is Zhugan? Did you find it?" Zhuqi suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a calm tone.


    "Master General, his subordinates have already sent people to search the surroundings, and it should be possible to find the whereabouts of Zhu Gan soon." Zhu Xuan reported.


    The pig head man who saw this scene actually didn''t have any hope of whether the pig was still alive, and now he just hopes to find the "dead body" of pig liver.


    Not long after, a pig-headed soldier hurriedly ran from the woods, "Report, we found the leader of the pig, but it..."


    Although the pig head warrior didn''t say the words behind, all the pig heads present understood its meaning.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Qi opened his mouth and issued an order, "Pass my order. All the search teams will withdraw to the base camp without any delay."


    "Yes." The messenger who followed the pig weapon heard the word and immediately took a golden glass ball from his pocket and held it in his hand to destroy it.


    A golden light shot up into the sky after the ball shattered and turned into a small golden sun in the night sky, which lasted for a full minute before disappearing.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 302： : Yours is mine

    "Constrain the soldiers'' dead bodies, let''s return!" Zhuqi rubbed his brows with a headache.


    At this moment, a white light shot up into the sky. It was a signal that was agreed to be launched after the enemy was found. This also meant that a pighead search team was about to be destroyed by the enemy.


    "Damn it! That nasty human attacked our search team again." Zhu Xuan said angrily.


    "You guys continue to converge the soldiers'' dead bodies here, and immediately return to the camp to wait for me after getting it done. I will first go to rescue the search team." After the piggy issued the order, his body turned into an afterimage, carrying a gust of wind quickly. Drive to the position where the white light appeared.


    Not long after, when the pigs arrived at the scene of the accident, the same scene was staged again, a small iceberg, and three pig heads who fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    "Ah... **** human, you rat! If you have the courage, you will come out and I will smash your corpse." The anger in the pig''s heart can no longer be suppressed, its eyes are red, and it shouts to the sky to vent itself Anger.


    "�ݡ���"


    A cracking sound appeared behind Zhuqi, it twisted its waist, waved its right fist and beat it back.


    "boom����"


    It turned out to be an ordinary stone that was hit by its fist, and it turned into powder and scattered.


    Zhuqi turned around and looked at the woods. With the slight brightness brought by the moonlight from the sky, it saw a figure in black clothes and black pants standing quietly in the woods.


    "Is it a human?"


    Although he saw the enemy who made his teeth gnash his teeth, the pig did not feel any joy in his heart, because within its range of perception, it did not even perceive any psychic energy fluctuations in this human being, just like the non-psychic things. same.


    If it hadn''t been for this human being to throw a stone at him, I really couldn''t find him at the scene.


    "This human being is very strong." Zhu Qi thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei felt that the pig-headed man in front of him was exuding the mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations, and he was slightly surprised.


    As the highest leader of a pig-headed army, it does not have any soldiers by its side, and goes to track down the enemy alone. In this way, is it brave or stupid?


    "Tread Tread."


    Lin Fei walked out of the woods, looked up at the bright full moon in the sky, and then mentally said to the pig, "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight!"


    "Human, what you did tonight is enough to make you die 100 times." Pig said to Lin Fei.


    "Do you want me to die 100 times? But I only have one life, and I don��t think you have the ability to take this life away. I just heard you say you want to break my body into pieces. Now that I��m out, you do it. Come on!" Lin Fei said to Zhuqi with a smile.


    "Arrogant!"


    The pig''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and with a strong kick under his feet, the ground suddenly collapsed under its force.


    I saw it burst out, a few steps in front of Lin Fei, a kick to his side waist, Lin Fei raised his hand to block his attack.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Zhu Qi immediately retracted his foot, bent his knees and hit him sideways. There was a loud noise, and the two collided, and the loud noise was like a landslide.


    "It''s the Nian Power Barrier." Zhuqi immediately decided in his heart, because its impact did not touch Lin Fei at all, and an invisible barrier appeared between the two, with a thickness of only a few millimeters but an unusually strong barrier.


    Lin Fei removed his mind power barrier and kicked the pig on the face. The pig crossed his hands to protect his face. It was kicked flying by Lin Fei''s attack.


    The pig weapon flew in the air, Lin Fei deceived his body, grabbed his left palm, and the five fingers together grabbed the pig''s right leg. The ice spread from his hand instantly, and the pig weapon was frozen into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye.


    The middle stage of the fourth stage is after all the middle stage of the fourth stage. Those pig head warriors who were killed by Lin Fei in seconds cannot be compared with it. Although the pig was frozen into an ice sculpture, it is still alive, and this attack cannot cause fatal damage to it.


    "Boom..."


    The pig smashed the ice on its body. After getting out of the trap, its left foot was wrapped with aura, and it violently kicked towards Lin Fei''s chest.


    Lin Fei released his left hand and kicked his left foot at the pig with a right fist.


    "boom."


    Fists and feet collided, and the pig flew out with its strength, turned over in the air and landed on the ground. It took a few steps to stabilize the figure.


    "Human, you are very strong." Zhuqi said with a solemn expression, and the pain from his left foot made it more and more afraid of Lin Fei.


    "Pighead, you are so weak." Lin Fei squeezed his fist and smiled at Pighead.


    Zhu Qi didn''t expect Lin Fei would answer it like this. This is completely out of routine!


    The pig who was stimulated by Lin Fei said in a deep voice, "Now your strength is indeed better than mine, but if you only have this strength, you will wait to die!"


    After Lin Fei saw that the pig had finished speaking, he touched the necklace he was wearing on his neck, and then a pair of gloves appeared in his hand.


    The pig swiftly put on the glove and infused it with psychic energy. After that, aura appeared on the glove, spreading from the hand to its whole body, and the wound on the pig''s body that was injured by Lin Fei''s cold and frost began to heal quickly.


    Lin Fei looked at the necklace worn on the pig��s neck and the glove on his hand, a light flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart, "As expected of the leader of an army, he is carrying a space weapon.


    And the glove on its hand has a self-healing effect Good thing! Unlike the pigheads at the third-order peak just now, they clinked poorly, and apart from the weapons they were wearing, there was nothing else valuable. "���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The pig weapon saw Lin Fei staring at the spatial weapon on his neck.


    It frowned and said, "Human, you are so greedy! You are about to die, and you are still thinking about this spatial artifact of mine."


    "What''s yours, it''s mine from the moment I saw it." Lin Fei said confidently.


    "You...haha, just come and fetch it if you want, provided that you can defeat me." Pig smiled angrily.


    "Okay, I will get rid of you now." As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, his figure disappeared from the pig.


    "Space system ability?"


    Piggy noticed a strong wind coming from behind it, and it immediately dodged sideways, a sharp weapon struck its cheeks, bringing up a string of blood beads.


    The pig stepped back several steps, pulling away from the enemy, only then did it have a chance to look at the weapon in Lin Fei''s hand.


    is an ice blade. Lin Fei��s fingertips condensed an ice blade about 10 centimeters long. If the pig was moved a little further, it would not be its cheeks, but its neck.


    "Hey, the pig head on the opposite side, I feel that your psychic energy fluctuations are much stronger than at the beginning, can you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Fei smiled at the pig.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 303： :You are too weak

    "I didn''t expect this human being to notice that I was getting stronger so quickly, but it was too late. As long as he dragged it for a few minutes, he would not be my opponent." Zhu Qi thought in his heart.


    The ���� ability ��Vietnam, the more courageous��, can increase the upper limit of its own psychic energy within a few minutes after activation, 30% of the psychic energy, this is the pig��s greatest support.


    Zhu Qi did not answer Lin Fei, it stimulated the self-healing effect of the glove again, healed his injury, and then launched an attack on Lin Fei.


    In the next few minutes, the pig weapon became more and more courageous. In its eyes, Lin Fei was already in a state of coping.


    "The time is up, human beings, you can die." The pig sensed that the spiritual energy in his body no longer continued to grow, and knew that his ��Vietnam, the Stronger�� ability had been fully activated, and immediately announced Lin Fei��s death.


    The golden aura came out through the body and wrapped the pig''s body. Then it decided to use full firepower, and took the human without killing it, and then brought it back to the camp to let him know the fate of offending the pig head. .


    The pig weapon wrapped in psychic energy seemed to become a golden energy ball, and on the way to Lin Fei, it plowed the ground into a river


    Lin Fei stood there blankly, as if frightened stupidly by the gesture of a pig.


    "boom."


    Fragmented, the pig smashed Lin Fei to pieces and stopped. He looked back and exclaimed in his heart, "Damn, this human being can still elementify the body, how can he have so many abilities, it''s not easy to kill this time. Him."


    The whole place is full of broken ice, the scattered ice scattered in the distance melted into water directly, and the large block of ice left in the place quickly multiplied, and it became a person tall in the blink of an eye, and then Lin Fei was intact. Appeared in place.


    "Human, you can continue to elementalize to resist my attack. I''m going to see how many times your psionic energy can make you elemental and die for me." The pig weapon yelled at Lin Fei, and then continued to explode psychic energy. Attack Lin Fei.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In just 3 minutes, the pig weapon actually smashed Lin Fei more than 30 times, with an average of less than 6 seconds each time. One can imagine how crazy it is.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, where did you come from so many psychics can be used to elementify the body?" The pig''s breathing was a bit short, and he cried out after seeing Lin Fei returning to his original state.


    It is well known that it is very difficult for a practitioner with elemental body power to be killed, but elemental body is very psychic, and most people only use it at important points when fighting.


    How can there be standing still like Lin Fei, always elementalizing and confronting the enemy, but when someone else has been exhausted by the enemy''s psychic energy, he will kill him.


    "How is it possible? I told you a long time ago. You are too weak. Even if you are a lot stronger than before, you are still too weak in my eyes." Lin Fei said and disappeared again. , Instantly spanning tens of meters and appeared in front of the pig.


    Both legs and knees were slightly bent, and an upper uppercut hit the pig''s abdomen. This time his fist was covered with a lot of psionic energy.


    Zhuqi wanted to use his hands to block when he saw it, but Lin Fei punched too fast. As soon as he reacted, he was hit firmly in the abdomen.


    "boom."


    The armor worn on the pig''s body exploded into fragments under Lin Fei''s attack. The huge impact caused its body to fly upside down like a cannonball, and it didn''t stop until it broke three big trees. First release https://https://


    "Wow..." A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The pig tool wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, struggling to stand up from the ground, and looked at Lin Fei not far away in disbelief, "This human being''s attack just now has at least twice the speed and strength of the attack."


    "You are the strongest of the pig heads I have encountered! I have also encountered two mid-stage pig heads in the fourth stage. They are still a lot worse than you." Lin Fei said to Zhu Qi.


    "The two pig-heads in the middle of the fourth stage? Is he talking about pig bully and pig wine?


    It should be them. Except for them, it is impossible for any other pigheads in the middle stage of the fourth stage to encounter humans. I didn''t expect the real murderer to appear in front of me, but I couldn''t help him. "The pig heart said.


    "Okay! I''ve been out for a long time, I should go home, you can go on the road with peace of mind! Don''t be a pighead in your next life." Lin Fei put away the hidden ability and broke Out of the psionic energy fluctuations in your body.


    The overwhelming power attacked the pig, and it frightened it in place, unable to move its body.


    "This human being has the strength of a lord." This was the last thought that appeared in Pig''s heart, and then it completely lost consciousness.


    ��������


    Pighead soldiers assembled in front of the ruins of the camp, waiting for the return of the pig, but after waiting for several hours, they still did not see the return of the pig.


    So Zhu Mu led the iron armored pterosaurs and went to the location provided by Zhu Xuan to find pig equipment.


    After spending a lot of effort, they found a large area of ??ruins in the forest, and found a pig weapon in a different place in the ruins full of battle traces.


    Pigwood didn''t wait for the iron armored pterosaur to land, jumped down in midair, stumbled to the pig''s side, and shouted helplessly, "General...jun, how could it become like this?"


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, wearing a black practice clothes, appeared in the living room at the home of Ping''an Garden Community With the sound of a finger sound, all the electric lights in the house were turned on, and the lights were not only dispersed The darkness in the room also awakened the seven-colored flowers on the balcony.


    "Di." The TV is on. Now with the popularity of mobile phones, there are fewer and fewer young people watching TV.


    The biggest function of the TV in Lin Fei''s home is to adjust the atmosphere at home. After turning on the TV, he chose an emotional mediation program.


    Ů: If you love me, you should tolerate me.


    ��: There is always a limit to tolerance. I can''t rely on you for everything.


    Ů: You didn''t say that to me when you proposed to marry me.


    M: No way, it''s because you did too much that time.


    Host: Stop arguing, two of you, now we have our guest teacher to analyze it for you.


    Guest teacher: I think the two of you will make trouble to this point. The biggest reason is...


    This TV show is still the same, a few funny performances of Barabala, Lin Fei watched these kinds of shows with a mentality of watching a circus show.


    There is a saying that the family ugliness should not be publicized. How can a young couple take their private affairs on the show to promote them, and find an outsider to help them adjust.


    The funny voice from the TV made the family a lot more angry. Lin Fei sat on the sofa and drank a glass of water to rest for a while, and then was about to check and accept the trophies he had harvested this time. Starting


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 304： : Open Treasure Box

    The psychic energy fluctuated in a flash. Lin Fei took the pig weapon''s spatial weapon out of the dimensional space. As for the gloves it was wearing, there was nothing good about it, and probably the effects were already understood, so I didn''t take it out again.


    It''s still a space weapon! Daguai Debao Box, um...that''s the feeling, every time I open it, it always gives me the feeling of opening a treasure box.


    The main body of this spatial artifact of the pig is a small black water drop. The material should be metal. There is a small hole on the water drop. A black metal chain passes through it to form a necklace.


    The overall senses look very ordinary. If Lin Fei hadn��t known it was a spatial artifact in advance, he would have thought it was a small jewelry sold at a roadside stall.


    Lin Fei picked up the small water drop necklace and injected psionic energy into it, and then a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, this treasure chest is worth it! This ugly spatial artifact has a large internal space, about 50 cubic meters.


    In addition to more than 300,000 spirit stones, there are some strange things in ����, but you don''t have to think about it and know that these things are definitely very valuable, otherwise they won''t be placed in the spatial spirit weapon and carried by the pig head. "Lin Fei thought.


    This spatial spirit weapon with such a large capacity is also considered the top treasure in the pig town. This time the pig weapon led the army to the world channel. The pig head lord specially selected it as the army��s treasure house to store valuables. Lin Fei''s items are really cheap. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei took out all the things in the space weapon.


    All of a sudden, the living room was overwhelmed by Lingshi.


    Qisehua, who was peeking from the balcony, saw this scene, her eyes as small as sesame grains suddenly doubled.


    "Where did this human come from so many spirit stones? He didn''t go out to rob him just now! ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    I have watched some shows on TV before. The robbers who robbed were all dressed in black and black trousers and acted at night with their faces covered. Just now, this human was also dressed like that, yes...it must be like this. "Qisehua felt that she had discovered the truth.


    Although there are already millions of spirit stones in Lin Fei''s dimension space, seeing so many spirit stones piled up at home, a sense of satisfaction still arises from the bottom of my heart.


    If these spirit stones harvested this time are discounted and divided by the time he spent in the spirit world just now, Lin Fei can proudly say to everyone, I am a person who can earn millions in minutes!


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei inserted his hand into the pile of spirit stones, and then swiped into the air. The spirit stones were thrown high, and then fell under the action of gravity. Finally, they collided with each other and made a humming sound.


    "It''s a beautiful sound."


    The Qise Hua on the balcony has small red eyes, and his eyes are full of fire. There are so many spirit stones, it has never been seen before. When I was in the spirit world, I hid all day and got the most spirit stones a few times. It looks like a hundred.


    Lin Fei fiddled with the spirit stones, and after having fun, he collected them into the dimension space and piled them in his spirit stone hill.


    Packed away the spirit stones, he beckoned to the utensils placed in the corner, and those things floated in front of him under the control of his mind.


    An iron bucket, a compass-like thing, an antique bronze mirror, and 10 wooden boxes.


    Lin Fei first opened one of the wooden boxes and found that it was full of porcelain bottles. He opened a bottle at random and smelled it with his nose. It was full of herbal scent. He shook the porcelain bottle, thinking that the bottle was filled with pills.


    "It''s boring."


    Lin Fei collected ten boxes of pills into the dimensional space. It is impossible to tell what is the use of this thing. He will not try it himself, and the medicine cannot be eaten randomly.


    Then, Lin Fei cast his gaze on the three spiritual weapons, and after a while, he figured out the functions of the three spiritual weapons.


    That iron bucket-like spirit tool can actually produce water. When the pig head army is marching and fighting, and when there is not enough water source in some places, you can use this spirit tool to solve the water source problem.


    is a long compass-like weapon. Its function is to track. After being marked by it, as long as it does not exceed 100 kilometers, this spiritual device can point out the location of the person or object that marked the mark. The validity period is 7 days.


    As for the last bronze mirror, it can go back in time and see what happened in the past.


    "Uh, I don''t seem to be able to use any of these magic tools! No, that bucket is quite useful. In the future, you can use the water produced in this bucket directly for the water at home. Then I won''t have to pay for the water."


    Lin Fei shook his head, and threw away the strange thoughts that had come out of his head, "What do I think! How much water can be used, I can''t spend 100 yuan a month, and I carry an iron bucket. Flushing the toilet is too...


    Generally speaking, this trip to the spirit world has been quite rewarding! Hope those pigheads bring more things next time they come. "


    Lin Fei stood up and stretched, humming a song and headed to the bathroom. He decided to relax in a hot bath tonight.


    A breeze blew into the balcony of Lin Fei��s house, and the seven-color flowers swayed with the wind, swaying, swaying and swaying, so envious, so envious, "If only those spirit stones are mine, then my strength will definitely go further~ www.novelhall.com~ The pig head camp that was burning with a raging fire finally calmed down, and everything turned to ashes.


    There is a saying on the blue star, as long as the person is still there, the things outside are gone, just come back again.


    But the problem facing the pig head army at this time is that everything and people outside of it are gone, the camp is destroyed, and the generals and 6 leaders of their own are killed in battle.


    This hasn''t attacked the human world across the world channel yet! The army has already suffered heavy losses. Now the morale of the whole army is low, and it has completely lost the will to continue fighting.


    The entire pighead army was silent, and every pighead soldier was tense, for fear that the unknown enemy would attack them again.


    The pig heads were commanded by the corpses of the pigs. A few hours ago, their generals were still alive and vigorous and gave orders to them. They did not expect to be like this now. This is really hard for them to accept.


    "Do not stay here for a long time. The enemy doesn''t know if it is still lurking around here waiting for an opportunity. We must take the remaining soldiers and leave immediately." Zhu Muju took the lead to break the silence and said his own thoughts.


    Silence, deathly silence, no pig head man commanded and answered Zhu Mu.


    "Do you have any other ideas? If you have any, put it forward as soon as possible. If you don''t, we will set off right away. The two generals, Zhuwu and Zhuliu, are on the way here. As long as we meet them, our safety will be guaranteed. "Zhu Mu said again.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 305： : Incredible changes

    Silence, silence again.


    The pig heads are in confusion at this moment, and they really can��t accept that the pig generals they have followed for many years have fallen. They can��t listen to what the pigs said.


    "Have you been so downcast right now with the teachings of General Piggyi for so many years? If the general sees you like this now, you will definitely be disappointed. First release https://https://


    Everyone cheered up. Our top priority now is to lead the soldiers out of this place and immediately go to meet the generals of Inuwu and Inuryu who are coming here.


    After ����, we regroup and fight back until we capture the human world, find out the real murderer and avenge the general, instead of wasting time here. "Zhu Mu said loudly.


    The leaders of the pig heads, who looked down at the pig��s corpse, raised their heads after hearing what Zhu Mu said.


    Their eyes were full of firmness, and the words "revenge" were whispered in their mouths, and then they began to disperse separately, summoning their subordinates to rectify the team.


    After a while, the pig-headed army who had originally come here with high spirits thinking of making contributions, left the area where the World Passage was located, and proceeded westward cautiously and quickly.


    ��������


    At 12 noon the next day, the world channel opened on time, and the white light particles flying all over the sky gathered in an instant.


    A combat team from Blue Star, as usual, came to the world channel to observe the movements of the pig head army.


    Usually at this time, the generals of the pig head army will appear at the entrance on time and stare at them, but today...


    "Be careful! There are traps." Captain Liang Wei didn''t see the pigheads who squatted in the past, and saw the pighead camp outside the world channel turned into ruins, so he immediately opened his mouth to remind the players behind him.


    Everyone stood still and looked at the quiet environment outside the world channel.


    "Are these pigheads stupid? They turned the camp into ruins this time, thinking about trapping us with the blinding method last time. Are we really as stupid as them?" Du Jinming said.


    "Hey, pig-headed idiots outside, don''t hide, come out! This kind of blindfold trick can''t make us fooled again." Peng Hu shouted out loudly with mental power.


    "Fool, fool..."


    A group of flying birds flew past the world channel, and their mouths made the sound of foolish birds.


    "These pigheads can really hide! Liang Wei, I apply to throw a few psionic bombs to teach them." Peng Hu applied.


    Liang Wei saw that there was no movement outside. Now that the enemy is dark, it is very detrimental to them. It is okay to use a psionic bomb to test it, so he nodded and agreed to Peng Hu''s request.


    "Be careful, this time it''s a real psionic bomb." Peng Hu threw a dozen metal **** out of the world channel.


    "Boom... grumble." The small metal ball flew for a certain distance and fell to the ground and rolled for a long time without seeing any explosions.


    Penghu saw that he hadn''t led the pighead fighters through the deceit, and then threw a few metal balls.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The raging flames and tyrannical storms swept all over the place, this time Penghu was not a play.


    The dust was flying, and it was calm again after a long time. Except for the pits that were blown up by the psionic bomb, nothing changed on the distant ground. The imaginary scenery was shattered and the scene showing a large number of pighead soldiers did not appear.


    All members of the combat team in the world channel, look at me, I look at you, they are at a loss as to the result, the more they are, the less they dare to act rashly.


    "Penghu, we are guarding here, you go back quickly, report the situation here to the director and them, let them analyze and tell us what to do next." Liang Wei thought about it, and then said.


    "Okay, I''ll go back now." Peng Hu nodded, and then ran in the direction of Blue Star.


    Almost half an hour later, Peng Hu brought an investigator in the early stage of the third stage.


    The members of the combat team in the world channel looked at Peng Hu suspiciously, waiting for his explanation.


    "This colleague is called Su Mei, and her awakening ability is called''Puppet Servant''. She can control the doll she made and share the sight and hearing of the doll." The director ordered me to take her here and use her ability Go out and explore the situation.


    Liang Wei nodded and said, "Okay, hurry up, let''s get started! If we don''t figure out what the pighead is on the opposite side of the conspiracy, we will remain passive."


    Su Mei also knew that she had come to bear a heavy responsibility this time, and she didn��t say much. She quickly took off a large bag she was carrying on her back and took out a doll that was taller than she was. Then she closed her eyes and activated herself. The ability.


    An aura shot from her eyebrows and submerged into the doll''s body. Within a few seconds, the doll quickly got up from the ground as if it had life.


    The doll moved its hands and feet, then nodded to Liang Wei and the others, and immediately walked towards the spirit world, stepping out of the world channel with one foot, but the expected attack did not appear.


    There is no abnormality after one minute.


    There is no abnormality after five minutes.


    There is no abnormality after ten minutes.


    ����


    After half an hour, Liang Wei and other combat team members heard what Su Mei had seen and heard outside, and they all fell into a slump.


    What is the camp of the pig heads turned into ruins? What does it mean that no trace of a pighead soldier was found? What is the external scenery is not blindfold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything is true?


    Yesterday their combat squad faced off against the pig heads! Behind them was a black pighead warrior.


    I haven��t seen you for 18 hours. It turned out to be like this outside. Now telling us that this is true, how do we believe it?


    "I will go out to investigate again and make the final confirmation. You are on standby." Liang Wei thought about it for a while, and decided to go out and confirm it in person.


    Several investigators with first-class escape skills were about to speak, but Liang Wei stopped them, and then he stepped out of the world without looking back. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The sun of the spirit world immediately spotted this foreigner visitor, and immediately shone its own sunlight on the foreigner visitor.


    Today��s wind is very noisy. Liang Wei, who walked out of the world��s passage, was immediately surrounded by these winds. At this time, he had no intention of caring about it, and he was tense to perceive the changes around him.


    After stopping for a while, no abnormalities were found.


    Then he followed the path that Su Mei had previously controlled the doll to travel all the way forward.


    What he saw and heard was the same as what Su Mei reported, and the camp of the pig head army was really all in ruins.


    A series of afterimages appeared in the ruins of the camp. These afterimages were produced after Liang Wei activated his ability.


    It took more than ten minutes, Liang Wei walked every corner of the pig head camp, and finally confirmed that the pig head did not know why he really left.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 306： : Analysis and inference

    "Ha~"


    Lin Fei took off the headphones and yawned.


    The afternoon sun always urges people to fall asleep. Compared with Han Xue who is not far away, Lin Fei seems very spiritless.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Today is the first day that he temporarily sits in the Ability Management Bureau at the request of Han Xue.


    Lin Fei originally thought that Han Xue would arrange a separate office for herself, but she did not expect that she would directly put a desk in her office and let Lin Fei stay here directly.


    But Lin Fei doesn''t matter. He didn''t really come here to work. It would be useless to have a separate office, and he knew he wouldn''t be here for many days.


    Xie Yurong and others will not go to the first town for long, and they will be back soon. These days, he only needs to go to get off work on time, leave work on time, and go around for days, and then he will be paid for nothing.


    "Han Xue, Director Xie has gone to the first town, why are you still so busy? Since I came in the morning until now, I see you have been busy." Lin Fei drank and asked.


    "Da da da����"


    Han Xue stopped his hands typing on the keyboard, raised his head and said to Lin Fei, "Although the director temporarily leaves to go to the first town, the affairs in the bureau will not be reduced because the director leaves."


    Lin Fei let out a "huh", then checked the time on the phone and thought, "It''s three ten in the afternoon, and there are still 50 minutes to get off work. If you play two games of Supreme Glory, you can almost get off work. "


    So Lin Fei put on the headphones again, opened the game, and continued to kill his time.


    Han Xue glanced at Lin Fei, who was serious about playing games, and thought, "The entire ability management bureau dare to use your phone to play games when you are at work."


    ��������


    Spirit World Dolphin Town.


    The moment Zhu Yi received the news, the whole person was dumbfounded, and the blood poured over his head. It almost couldn''t help but blow up the pig head soldier who had told him the news.


    "Fake, it must be fake, how could the pig weapon be killed in battle, but this news was passed back by Zhu Shu." Zhu Yi couldn''t believe the news was true, but the news was passed back by his absolute confidant, Zhu Shu. , It is absolutely impossible to deceive itself.


    The pighead warrior who came to report the news stood there shivering. The killing intent that Zhu Yi showed just now did not hide the slightest, which made it feel that it was bound to die.


    "Go down! If there is any news from Zhu Mu, please report to me in time." Zhu Yi waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to leave.


    "Accomplished." Like a pig head soldier who was amnesty, he hurriedly walked out of Zhu Yi''s study.


    The confused pig Yi sat on the chair, closed his eyes and waited for the envoy of his lord to come and summon him.


    After a while, as expected, the messenger from the lord mansion came to his mansion and asked it to go to the lord mansion immediately.


    ����


    When Zhu Yi walked into the lord''s mansion, he found that the atmosphere in the mansion was very depressed, and every soldier guarding the lord''s mansion appeared panic.


    Under the leadership of the messenger, Zhu Yi found that the meeting place this time was not in the direction of the discussion hall, but in the direction of Lord Lord''s study.


    "Did something happen in the mansion?" Zhu Yi asked.


    "Something did happen, General Zhu Yi, not long ago, Lord Lord suddenly became angry and destroyed the entire discussion hall." The messenger whispered.


    Zhu Yi nodded, no longer asked, as for the reason, he knew it well.


    Pighead Lord Zhutong was closing his eyes in the study, and after Zhu Yi entered the study, it opened his mouth and said, "Look at the military intelligence report on the table."


    Zhu Yi picked up a piece of paper information on Zhu Tong''s desk, and it quickly scanned it, and found that the content was not much different from what Zhu Mu had passed to him.


    "The humans in the opposite world are really capable! They even killed me again." Zhutong''s closed eyes half opened, and a fierce light burst out, and the pressure in the study suddenly increased.


    "Lord Lord, I still can''t believe that Zhuqi will die in battle." Zhu Yi said to Zhutong.


    "Why don''t I! But it did happen. A human in the middle of the fourth stage came to our spirit world and designed an ambush to kill the pig." Zhutong said.


    "The middle stage of the fourth stage can''t pass through the world at all. Even we just barely sent the fighters with the strength of the fourth stage to the opposite side. I don''t believe the natives on the opposite side can send the middle stage of the world." Zhu Yi said.


    "The facts are in front of us. Could it be that the human from the early stage of the fourth stage came over and killed the pig weapon and the few leaders under its hands?


    is only the early stage of the fourth stage, and pigs are impossible to fight to death. This is reality, not the storytellers in the takeaway teahouse.


    Although we don''t know what method the humans on the opposite side used to send the fourth-stage mid-stage, but this kind of strength must be impossible to return, and it must still be lurking near the world channel. "Zhutong said.


    "My lord, according to what you said, then we have to deal with the human in the middle of the fourth stage first, otherwise he has been harassing our army like this and hurting the army too much." Zhu Yi thought for a while. The lord is right.


    As for whether this human will have the strength of Tier 4 or higher, they will not even think about it. If the enemy really has that strength, the pig army will not have a living to report to them.


    And even if there is a way to force a practitioner above the fourth stage to come to the spirit world, the cost will be an astronomical figure It is not necessary at all.


    "The humans in the middle of the fourth stage must be dealt with. The harm is too great.


    Before you came, I had already issued a military order to Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu, telling them not to lead the army to the passage of the world.


    First stationed the army at the periphery of the Soul Bird Territory, first figured out a way to lead out the sneak attacker, and then led the army to the world channel after killing him. "Zhutong said.


    "My lord, Zhuwu and Zhuliu two armies merged. In addition to their strength in the middle stage of the fourth stage, there are also two four junior lieutenants and 20 commanders of the third stage peak.


    If the enemy is surrounded by them, it is logically impossible to escape, but the premise must be able to surround him. Starting


    Otherwise, he secretly only harassed outside the army, we still can''t use him, unless there is an overwhelming force to directly kill him. "Zhu Yi expressed his thoughts.


    Zhutong was silent for a while, and then he said, "Indeed, it may not be possible to kill him without overwhelming power. When he escapes, he may not appear again. It seems that you need you this time. Go and help them."


    Zhu Yi hated the nasty sneak attacker very much. Seeing that the lord wanted him to come and help out, his heart was immediately happy, but it immediately thought of something, and the joy on his face disappeared.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Pipixia", "15 Years of Happy Bookworm", "kc61" and "419505002". Thank you for your support and subscription.


    ()

 Chapter 307： :Personal preferences

    Zhu Tong saw that Zhu Yi''s expression was abnormal, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yi said with some worry, "Lord Lord, if I go to the passage of the world.


    As you said last time, once we are known by our hostile lords, their army arranged on our border is bound to launch an offensive against us. When I can''t prevent it, we will lose a lot of territory. "Starting


    "I know this, so I need you to go back quickly. You must return before they find out that you are not here in their detailed work arranged in the porpoise." Zhutong said.


    "Time is too late! We can''t determine when that enemy will reappear. If I go to Zhuwu Zhuliu and the enemy will not appear afterwards, then we will fall into a more passive situation." Zhu Yi said.


    Zhutong suddenly smiled after hearing Zhu Yi''s words, and then he took out two rings from his arms and threw them at Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi reached out his hand to catch it, and looked at his lord in confusion.


    "This pair of spiritual weapon rings has a spatial transmission function. You inject your own psychic energy into the two rings, and you will arrange a fighter and send one of the rings to the army of Zhuwu and Zhuliu to them.


    Let them wait until the human sneak attack again, and immediately activate the ring in their hands, and you can instantly teleport you to them while wearing the ring. "Zhutong explained.


    Zhu Yi heard Zhu Tong''s words, its eyes lit up suddenly, "Lord Lord, with this magic weapon, as long as the enemy dares to appear, I will be able to kill him."


    Zhutong nodded and said, "Unfortunately, I can''t use this ring. Otherwise, I would like to go over and kill the enemy myself."


    "Why Lord Lord takes the shot himself, he is not qualified to see you yet! Just go down." Zhu Yi said.


    "Okay, let''s do that first! Go back and arrange this matter quickly, and immediately send the ring to Zhuwu and the others, so that they can find a way to lead out the human who sneaked on us." Pig channel.


    "It''s an adult, the subordinates retired first, I''ll go and arrange this immediately." Zhu Yi stood up and clasped his fists.


    "Go! Don''t make any more mistakes this time, be sure to kill with one blow." Zhutong emphasized.


    "Don''t worry, your lord, this time it will definitely be arranged. It''s time to show those humans a little bit of color." Zhu Yi said, then turned around and exited the study, hurried back to his mansion to arrange this killing plan.


    ��������


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei, who was playing a game, saw an alarm clock suddenly appeared on the phone.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that it was time to get off work.


    Turn off the alarm clock to remind, Lin Fei continued to play, although it is time to leave work, but he still wants to wait until the game is finished before going back.


    If you quit the game now, but you will be reported by your teammates to deduct your reputation points, you may be suspended for a while.


    At this time, Han Xue also finished part of the work she was doing. She stretched her arms out, looked at the time displayed on the computer, and looked at Lin Fei who was sitting behind the office desk playing games.


    "The time has come, won''t you go back?" Han Xue said to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t worry, wait a second." Lin Fei stared at the screen in response.


    Han Xue got up from behind the desk and walked to the water dispenser. She was going to rest for a while and soak herself in honey water.


    After brewing, Han Xue drank the honey water while walking towards Lin Fei. She approached Lin Fei and looked at the screen of his mobile phone and said, "Why do you like playing games so much? What the **** is this? Fun."


    "Personal preferences, everyone has their own preferences, some people like reading books, some people like shopping, some people like clubbing, some people like fishing, some people like listening to music, and my preference is to play games." Lin Fei Said.


    "I said you are so addicted to playing games all day long, doesn''t your girlfriend say anything about you?" Han Xue asked curiously.


    "What girlfriend?" Lin Fei, who was concentrating on playing games, asked after hearing what Han Xue said.


    "This... If your girlfriend hears this, I see what you do. Everyone who plays games forgets that he has a girlfriend." Han Xue shook her head and thought in her heart.


    Lin Fei was dull for a few seconds, and then suddenly remembered what Han Xue meant. He explained, "Oh, you say Zhou Yue! Don''t worry about that. She also likes to play this game, and she plays more than me. Great."


    Han Xue was speechless after hearing Lin Fei''s words. She didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s beautiful girlfriend would like to play games just like him, which is really surprising!


    "Victory."


    When the sound of victory came out in the game, announcing the end of the game, Lin Fei put down his phone and felt a lot more relaxed. After all, it was not easy to win the final victory with four rookie teammates. He felt that this was better than yesterday��s It is dozens of times more difficult for a general to win in battle.


    After a short break, Lin Fei was about to go home, and there was nothing on the desktop. He picked up the phone and took off the earphones and said to Han Xue, "It''s already past four o''clock. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    "Okay, remember to come on time tomorrow, don''t forget." Han Xue reminded.


    "I see, that''s right... You contact Director Xie tonight and ask what is going on there? See how soon she can come back.


    You said that today I stayed here all day to play games and did nothing at all and received double pay. I feel a bit sad. Lin Fei smiled at Han Xue.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, then I won''t give you double compensation, what about paying you as usual?" Han Xue smiled. First release https://https://


    "Haha, how can this be done? We have already agreed, double is double, don��t forget that I��m a daily knot, you can give me money as soon as possible, I��ll go first." Lin Fei said and left. Han Xue''s office.


    The sun slanted westward, and the cool wind passed by, gently swaying with the plants in the green belt.


    Lin Fei, who was about to go home, met several familiar investigators along the way. When the investigators saw Lin Fei, they nodded and smiled. Lin Fei also nodded and greeted them with a smile.


    As for the new investigators, they were confused. They looked at Lin Fei who was leaving with a confused look. After Lin Fei disappeared completely, they asked the seniors around him, "Uncle Zhang, the man in casual clothes just now Who is it? How do you feel that everyone admires him?"


    "His name is Lin Fei, and he is the only temporary worker of our Ability Management Bureau. This time the director and the others went to the first town. The bureau was not strong enough, so he was asked to come and sit in the bureau for a while." An investigator surnamed Zhang explained. Tao.


    The new investigators were surprised when they heard what the elders said. They have heard a lot about the deeds of this temporary worker during this period, and they have always wanted to meet a real person.


    After all, this temporary worker is the most powerful practitioner in Rongcheng. For those who are new to the second-order, they really need to look up.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 308： : The unknown enemy?

    The first town thousands of miles away, the tense atmosphere for days after days put a lot of pressure on the investigators, and today this pressure finally dissipated.


    When the last team of investigators walked out of the world channel, and then the world channel was closed on time, all the investigators were filled with joy.


    The pig-headed army that was facing the first town across the world passage originally evacuated all overnight for whatever reason.


    Then the first town sent more than a dozen reconnaissance teams into the spirit world, searched in all directions, and searched for a full 20 kilometers, but did not find any traces of pig heads. It was finally confirmed that the pig head army really left, just to be specific. Unknown whereabouts, the first town still has some concerns.


    In the evening, the investigators who had set out from various cities to increase their staff arrived in the first town one after another, and they were all a little confused after they arrived.


    When they received the order yesterday, they all knew that the situation was urgent, and basically all set off for the first town the next day. They didn''t expect to be told that the emergency was lifted now.


    Although they were running for nothing this time, as long as the danger is removed, it doesn''t matter if they are allowed dozens of runs for nothing.


    After the world channel was closed, Bai Moyan immediately called all relevant personnel to hold a meeting.


    Even if recording tools such as cameras and video cameras cannot be used in the spirit world, this does not hinder the reconnaissance team.


    There is an investigator��s ability that can selectively save what he sees, and then make it into a photo or video, so when everyone has a meeting, there is a pattern of the situation on the spiritual world that can be consulted.


    Several sets of photos appeared on the big screen in the conference room. The first few were photos of the scene of the destruction of the pig head camp, and the last few were obviously pictures of the scene of a fight.


    Bai Moyan gave everyone some time to look at the information in his hands. Not long after, he said, "Based on the intelligence gathered by the investigators we sent in the afternoon, we can roughly infer that the pig head on the opposite side should be on the 8th yesterday. Hit around by unknown enemy.


    The enemies who attacked the Pigheads were powerful, and after destroying their camp, they continued to attack the Pigheads in the nearby forest.


    Judging from the several severely damaged areas found in the forest, the pig-headed men last night were most likely to be beaten out of the army. "


    " Director, from this point of view, the pig-headed army should be afraid of their enemies and chose to evacuate here temporarily.


    However, due to their urinary properties, they will definitely come back again. We should install some detective devices in advance to monitor the movement of the area around the world channel to prevent being caught off guard in the future. "Liang Wei said.


    After listening to Liang Wei''s words, the investigators present nodded their heads in agreement, "Indeed, it is necessary to quickly deploy a detection tool to monitor some areas.


    Although the Pigheads have left now, we all know that this is temporary, and when they come again next time, they will definitely be stronger than this time. "


    "I have an idea. The attack on the unknown existence of the Pigheads was to fight the Pigheads for the ownership of the world channel. They, like the Pigheads, also want to invade our Blue Star." Du Jinming expressed his concerns. .


    "Indeed, this possibility is very high." Bai Moyan nodded.


    Everyone became serious after hearing Du Jinming''s words, and the relaxation in their hearts disappeared.


    ��������


    On March 2nd, the weather was gloomy. After breakfast, Lin Fei watered Qise Flowers and other spiritual plants on the balcony.


    Looking at the gloomy sky outside, Lin Fei murmured, "Spring is here, and the rain is lingering. The next few months will be uncomfortable." New 81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Offering the last water in the kettle to Qi-Se Hua, Lin Fei turned back to the living room.


    Qi Sehua opened her small eyes and saw Lin Fei walk into the study. She quickly touched her cheek to remove the water stains on her face.


    Then it looked up at the gloomy sky in the distance, and was very happy, "According to what human beings just said, it will rain often in the next few months. It''s cool! Rain or something I like best."


    ��������


    "Zi."


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the Ability Management Bureau. Lin Fei opened the door and got out of the car after paying the money, and walked slowly inside. Starting


    9:58.


    Lin Fei walked into Han Xue''s office, and saw that Han Xue was sitting in his place and crackling on the keyboard just like yesterday.


    He smiled at Han Xue, "Good morning!"


    "Is it early? It''s almost ten o''clock." Han Xue raised her head and said.


    Lin Fei sat at his desk, put his mobile phone on the table, and then asked Han Xue, "Did you contact Director Xie yesterday?"


    "Well, there is a connection."


    "How is it, how is the situation over there?"


    "The director said that she is fine, and she may be back in a few days."


    "Oh, that''s good, a false alarm." Lin Fei said, and then thought in his heart, "It seems that after I have taught the pigheads, they walked very cleanly and left no backs."


    Han Xue waited for a while, and found that Lin Fei did not continue to ask, feeling a little depressed, "I said you have no curiosity at all, so I won''t continue to ask me how the pig head is."


    Lin Fei didn''t notice the depression on Han Xue''s face. He is now browsing the video website to see if the grandmothers who have followed him recently have updated some new funny videos. "


    The crackling sound of typing on the keyboard disappeared, and the office suddenly became very quiet.


    Lin Fei felt a little strange, so he raised his head to look at Han Xue, and saw that Han Xue was not staring at the computer screen, but at himself.


    He asked suspiciously, "Uh...what''s the matter with you? I have been watching what I am doing, is there something dirty on my face."


    "No, I just want to ask you, aren''t you curious about the current situation of the pig head on the opposite side of the world channel in the first town?" Han Xue said.


    "What is the current situation of those pigheads? After being taught by me, they all fled with their tails." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    But he wouldn''t say what he was thinking, so he pretended to be curious and asked Han Xue, "What happened to the pig head on the other side?"


    Han Xue saw that she had aroused Lin Fei��s curiosity, and immediately cheered up. After listening to Xie Yurong��s account yesterday, she was in a complicated mood and didn��t fall asleep until late, so she wanted to discuss this with Lin Fei the next day. .


    "You don''t believe it, the pig head army on the opposite side of the world channel has gone away, and their camps have been completely destroyed." Han Xue said with a smile.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i know all of these, because i did it, no one knows better than me.


    Lin Fei twitched at the corner of his mouth, with a surprised expression on his face, and continued to ask, "Impossible, how could this be? They are so strong, there is no reason to leave!"


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 309： : You guys think too much

    "Yes, it''s unbelievable, no one knows the reason, but based on the intelligence collected on the spot, some people speculate that it should be the hostile forces of the pig head in the spirit world." Han Xue said.


    "This is very likely. After all, our investigation team had caught a pig head before. After some torture, we got news that, although the pig head is strong, they also have similarly strong hostility in the spirit world." Lin Fei Said with an expression that I thought so.


    "Yes, the director told me yesterday that after the meeting, many people thought it was like this. They all speculated that it might be another force competing with the pigheads for the control of the entrance to the world channel. After the fight, both sides chose temporarily. Retreat." Han Xue said.


    "Your brains are really big!" Lin Fei did not speak, nodded and thought in his heart.


    "If this is the case, then we will face the prying eyes of two powerful enemies.


    A pighead force made us feel more pressured, now let''s have another one, really...


    But fortunately, they didn��t unite. Instead, they fought. It gave me some breathing time. Seriously, considering the situation in several other''towns'', now our Blue Star really feels like being surrounded by wolves. ! "Han Xue said a little worried.


    ����


    Do not worry! It��s not as bad as you think, because you think too much. At present, the pigheads are waiting for the opportunity, thinking about invading our Blue Star, and they have been beaten away by me. They will be peaceful for a while... Lin Feixue While Han Xue was worried, she felt very relaxed.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "In June, there will be new changes in the world channel. I hope we can get through this change by then. As long as we can successfully resist it, we can have more time to develop." Han Xue muttered with her right hand supporting her chin Talk to yourself.


    "Han Xue, can I bring some snacks out to eat here?" Lin Fei asked suddenly.


    Han Xue had a black line upon hearing the words, and thought, "I''m talking about business with you! You are thinking about snacks." Although she was a little dissatisfied, she nodded to Lin Fei and said that she was OK.


    is someone else��s office after all. It would be rude to eat out at zero hour without asking for advice.


    After obtaining the consent, Lin Fei took out the coin-shaped space weapon from his pocket, and took out the snacks that had been placed in it on the table.


    Cookies, spicy strips, potato chips, small cakes, potato cakes... Of course, the most important of the fat house happy water is indispensable.


    Han Xue saw that a lot of snacks appeared on Lin Fei''s desktop, and immediately knew that he was using a space weapon.


    So she asked curiously, "Lin Fei! Basically, our domestic space artifacts are made by the Institute of Psychology, and each one is registered. I checked your coin-shaped space artifact before. , It wasn''t made by them, where did your spatial spirit weapon come from?"


    Lin Fei was reaching out to pick up a potato chip from the bag to stuff it into his mouth. Hearing Han Xue''s question, his hand paused.


    Then he stuffed the potato chips into his mouth, ate it with a click, and said vaguely, "This is my secret, I can''t tell you. I will tell you when you can beat me someday."


    "...Oh, stingy, don''t tell me, I don''t want to know yet." Han Xue focused on the computer again and started to deal with the work she was doing.


    "Han Xue, do you want to eat snacks? I bought too much." Lin Fei saw that Han Xue was a little bit depressed, so he thought about giving her some snacks to make her feel better. This is how he usually calms Zhou Yue. This trick is a hundred-for-all.


    "Thank you, no, I''m losing weight recently." Han Xue declined as he expected.


    Lin Fei looked at Han Xue''s slender figure, and felt a little speechless. Any girl with a slender figure would feel a little fat and want to lose weight.


    Conggui is quiet in the office, Han Xue��s crackling keyboard clicks are intertwined with Lin Fei��s snacks, everything seems so harmonious.


    ����


    Today is Saturday, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are at home on vacation. After breakfast in the morning, Zhou Yue called Lin Fei and wanted to ask him out to go shopping together, but Lin Fei told her that he would be there recently. The power management bureau went to check in, and there was no time to go out with them.


    Rongcheng, Central District.


    A bustling shopping mall, the streets are crowded with people.


    In an elegantly decorated coffee shop, just coming out of the shopping mall, Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru, who have been harvested, are sitting here drinking coffee and chatting.


    "Lin Fei is not here, shopping is so much less fun!" Zhou Yue looked at the street view outside the glass window, while stirring the coffee in the cup with a small spoon, she said to Wang Xiaoru who was sitting opposite.


    "What? No one is arguing with you, you feel uncomfortable, right?" Wang Xiaoru smiled slightly and said after taking a sip of coffee.


    "No, I just think that without Lin Fei, shopping together, it''s like missing a small attendant, it''s not very interesting." Zhou Yue thought for a while and wanted to explain.


    "I''m still a small follower! If Lin Fei knows what you say to him, it will be difficult for you to ask him to come out and go shopping with us in the future." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I act..." Zhou Yue was interrupted by a stranger as soon as she spoke.


    "Hello, two beauties." A young man came to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked up, they were a little confused in their eyes, they felt that the person in front of them was familiarfirst


    Wang Xiaoru smiled politely, and then said, "Hello, what can I do?"


    Although Wang Xiaoru has a smile on his face, his tone is flat, giving people a feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away.


    Zhu Jingui''s face continued to show a smile. Today he went out shopping with Montaigne and Yun Mengyao to help a friend prepare a birthday present.


    After buying the gift, the three of them came to this coffee shop to rest for a while. It happened that Zhu Jingui saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru entering the shop. This suddenly reminded him of the scene when he first met Lin Fei.


    So he wanted to do something? After all, he had left a bad impression in front of Zhou Yue before, and he had to find a way to remedy it.


    "Miss Zhou, long time no see! Remember me? My name is Zhu Jingui." Zhu Jingui smiled at Zhou Yue.


    "You...oh! It turned out to be you!" Zhou Yue heard Zhu Jingui''s name, a scene of people being knocked to the ground appeared in her mind, and then she said suddenly.


    "I always remember the past, thanks to Boss Lin who awakened me.


    After returning home, I conducted self-reflection and deeply understood my mistakes.


    I have always wanted to find a chance to express my apologies to you for the rude behavior to you at the beginning. It��s a coincidence today. I didn��t expect to meet you here, so I came to apologize to you. "Zhu Jingui said sincerely.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Huawu Country Setianxiang" and "Muxifeng". Thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 310： :Favorability

    It��s really unexpected that Lin Fei took action to teach them the last time, and even directly let this arrogant and domineering rich second generation change their minds. It��s incredible... Zhou Yue thought to Zhu Jingui, ��It��s okay, things are over, you don��t need to let go. In the heart."


    "Ms. Zhou is really a gentle and kind person! Let''s talk about your heart, and your spending here today counts on my bill!" Zhu Jingui gave himself a thumbs up in his heart and laughed.


    "Mr. Zhu, you don''t need to spend money, we can check out the bill ourselves." Zhou Yue smiled and declined Zhu Jingui''s kindness.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I have no money to settle the bill for you. This is regarded as my apologetic apology. You must not refuse. By the way... Why didn''t you see Boss Lin? Didn''t he go out shopping with you today? "Zhu Jingui changed the subject.


    "You said him! He is busy lately, working overtime today." Zhou Yue said casually.


    "That''s it! That''s okay, don''t bother you, my friend is still waiting for me, I will have a chance to talk again." Zhu Jingui''s goal of gaining favorability has been achieved, and he decisively chose to leave, smiling at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru I went back to my place.


    Zhouyue glanced at Zhu Jingui with a little surprise, and felt that he was really different from what he looked like when they first met. Could it be that a single beating can really make a person change his mind?


    Wang Xiaoru��s eyes were full of doubts, Zhou Yue whispered to her after seeing what happened.


    ��������


    Montaigne and Yun Mengyao saw Zhu Jingui get up and go to the table of the two beauties. They thought he was going to strike up a conversation, but they didn''t expect that he would come back soon. First release https://https://


    After Montaigne waited for Zhu Jingui to take his seat, he joked, "Oh, I didn��t expect that Zhu Jingui would run into a wall one day! I think you didn��t even ask for a contact information."


    "What''s the wall? It''s not the past to strike up a conversation. I have had a relationship with the two of them in the past, but now I met them out of politeness. I just said hello in the past. Don''t think too much." Zhu Jingui quickly dismissed him. I don''t want to mess with that scary guy.


    "Oh, you looked polite just now, and you only show that attitude when you see the "prey"." Montaigne said with a look of disbelief.


    "The two women are friends of Boss Lin. They have met several times before, so I just thought about saying hello in the past. There is no other meaning. Don''t think about it." Zhu Jingui said half-truth.


    When Montaigne and Yun Mengyao heard what Zhu Jingui said about Boss Lin, they guessed who Zhu Jingui was talking about. Then they nodded and believed what Zhu Jingui had just said.


    Although Zhu Jingui is a playboy, he knows that boss Lin is terrible, and he is not stupid enough to strike up a conversation with his friend.


    Yun Mengyao looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the distance, stirred the coffee in the cup with a small spoon in his hand, and suddenly said to her two friends, "Or I will invite them to join us today. A party tonight!"


    "Yes!" Montaigne nodded.


    Zhu Jingui, who was drinking coffee, heard Yun Mengyao say that he wanted to invite Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to the party. His expression changed, and his unbeautiful memory appeared again. He used the party as an invitation before.


    "Don''t go, we are not familiar. They won''t go to parties held by strangers. Your past invitations will definitely be rejected. Don''t be boring." Zhu Jingui persuaded with his mouth.


    Yun Mengyao and Montaigne looked at Zhu Jingui with strange gazes. They felt that Zhu Jingui was very abnormal today, a little intimidating, which was very different from his usual style.


    Zhu Jingui saw his two friends looking at him with strange eyes. He thought about it for a while and said, "Tell you the truth! I invited them once before, but I was rejected. The reason is the one I just said."


    The two suddenly realized, it''s no wonder that Zhu Jingui wanted to stop it, he had slammed the wall before!


    Montaigne stared at Zhu Jingui suspiciously. He always felt that his good friend did not tell the truth. It should be more than just a refusal, and something else must have happened.


    Seeing Montaigne��s face full of curiosity, Zhu Jingui said quickly, ��We are almost resting too, and it��s time to go to Xiaosun��s house. His birthday party is about to start. Let��s go now! Don��t be late. "


    Yun Mengyao and Montaigne looked at the time and nodded, then got up and left the cafe with Zhu Jingui.


    Before going out, Yun Mengyao looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were eating snacks. First, they looked at their facial features, then looked down, and then was hit. Compared to her, she was really not a measure. level.


    Wang Xiaoru looked up, and Zhu Jingui and the others who had left said to Zhou Yue who was sitting across from the dining table, "I really can''t see it! That person named Zhu Jingui will be like you said. He used to be arrogant and domineering. People."


    "You didn''t know that the first time you saw him, he was in front of Lin Fei''s flower shop. He was so arrogant! Some of the people who followed under his hands were also very arrogant.


    But I was taught by Lin Fei on the spot, and the whole thing changed a few times later, and he seemed very polite.


    I think he came to talk to us today because of Lin Fei. He seems to be very afraid of Lin Fei. Zhou Yue swallowed the small cakes in her mouth and said to Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded and then said to Zhou Yue, "The time is almost too, let''s go home and prepare lunch!"


    Zhou Yue looked at the watch she was wearing, and said, ��Time flies, it��s 11 o��clock in a while, or let��s just eat outside! Put the things you bought in the car before going. Find a restaurant."


    Wang Xiaoru thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go back to the parking lot and put things in the car now."


    After the two female businessmen negotiated, they took the trophies they had obtained during shopping in the morning and left the cafe to the parking place.


    ��������


    Blue Star Sixth Town, the spiritual world area opposite the World Passage. Since this world pass was discovered, there has never been any war. This is now a training base for human investigators.


    A large amount of resources have been transported here for construction. After this period of time and day and night, this human settlement has begun to take shape.


    Centered on the small valley where the World Passage is located, a circular residential structure was built, and most of the various living facilities have been completed.


    Not only investigators from China but also investigators from all over the world are practicing here.


    The station is thriving, with people coming and going, and everything is developing in an orderly manner according to the plan.


    In just a few months, not only many investigators who have been stagnant for many years have made breakthroughs here, but also after the students of the Ascetic Academy came here, their various cultivation bases have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 311： : Who can stand this

    "boom."


    Inside the training ground in the resident of the spirit world, there was a loud crash.


    Ji Xiaoxiao team members and Catherine team members watched, the two captains fighting fiercely in the field, there are many other practitioners academy students onlookers.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Catherine, who are fighting, are among the top batch of practitioners academy students, with top talents and both awakened two abilities.


    broke through to the second-order peak in a short period of time. Those investigators who spent ten years to reach the second-order peak, after understanding, no one is not envious.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Fist to fist, palm to palm, knee to knee.


    The fierce battle made the boys on the sidelines numb.


    They really didn''t expect that these two girls who looked charming and dili would be so cruel in the fight. If they were to go up and discuss with any of them, they might not be able to survive a few minutes before being beaten. Starting


    Before the two started fighting, the male students from the same Asylum Academy saw that they were so beautiful. Many people wanted to wait for them to come forward and leave a contact information after they had discussed and discussed. Now that they are so powerful, they meet by appointment. To suppress the thoughts in my heart.


    Who suffers this? If you really become a boyfriend and girlfriend, if you have an awkward quarrel in the future, it is not a unilateral sling.


    Suddenly, a large cloud appeared over the training ground, covering the sun above everyone, making the entire training ground dark.


    "Pattern..."


    The psionic lights placed high in the training ground felt that there was not enough light in the training ground, and turned on one by one, re-illuminating the somewhat dim training ground.


    After Catherine slapped Ji Xiaoxiao, she jumped back and pulled away. She looked up at the sky above her head. She raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she had discovered something, and then her psychic energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger.


    The crowd on the sidelines also felt the change in Catherine, and everyone immediately became excited because Catherine was about to use her power.


    "Wow..."


    The turquoise pea vines fell from a high altitude, covering the surrounding area like a rainstorm. They intertwined and quickly formed a small piece of forest, layered on top of each other, without seeing the top.


    "This Catherine is decisive! After she discovered that Xiaoxiao secretly used her second ability, she immediately activated her second ability. If it was later, she would lose." Cheng Ling Squeezed his fist and exclaimed.


    "What if I find out, Xiaoxiao is determined to win." Sun Bin said lightly.


    "Now I still don��t see who can win. The first ability they awaken is speed. Although Xiaoxiao��s second ability is more lethal, it consumes more psionic power. I think the two Let''s get a five-to-five win!" Wang Chao looked at the battle in the field and analyzed rationally.


    As the audience whispered to discuss the possible changes following the battle, the dark clouds all over the sky began to rain and wind up.


    The Tengman summoned by Catherine began to attack Ji Xiaoxiao under her control, and the turquoise Tengman entangled her like octopus tentacles.


    Ji Xiaoxiao did not use her speed ability to avoid, because she perceives the spiritual energy in her body, if she uses the speed ability again, the storm she summons will not last long, so she can only rely on her own speed to barely escape. .


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a few rounds of attacks, Teng Man changed his attack method and turned into whips to slap Ji Xiaoxiao. If it weren''t for the special treatment of the ground of the training field, under such a slap, the ground would have been broken.


    "I''m going, this Catherine is too cruel!" Wang Chao said as he looked at Ji Xiaoxiao who was dodging in the field.


    "Why doesn''t Xiaoxiao launch an attack? If she drags on like this, her energy will be exhausted." Cheng Ling clenched his fists, very worried about his friend.


    Looking at the vines passing by Ji Xiaoxiao, Sun Bin looked nervous.


    "She should be waiting for the opportunity! After all, if she launches an offense now, it can only consume Catherine''s psychic power, and cannot achieve a one-shot victory." Wang Chao said.


    The patter of light rain fell from the sky, and under the control of Ji Xiaoxiao, the audience did not fall, but was compressed in the battle area between her and Catherine.


    Because of the vine lashing, the rain on the ground in the battle area splashed around, making the spectators who were close by onlookers had to retreat and retreat.


    "Broken."


    A clear voice resounded through the audience.


    The wind and rain in the battle area suddenly solidified, as if suspended by time. After half a second, these wind and drizzle were intertwined and turned into awls, whizzing from all directions towards Catherine��s vine forest. go with.


    Catherine, who was surrounded and guarded by vines, saw Ji Xiaoxiao''s attack fiercely, and quickly urged the psychic energy in her body to create more vines to protect herself.


    "Tear, tear."


    shred, regenerate, shred, regenerate.


    This battle has entered the stage of power duel, it depends on the one of the two parties who can''t hold it first.


    However, this kind of high-intensity psychic energy consumption is still too reluctant for these two second-order peaks. After a while, Catherine can''t hold on first.


    The vineman she controlled was rapidly decreasing, and no new vines appeared. In the end, even the undamaged vine fell to the ground on its own and stopped moving. It all means that Catherine''s psychic power has been exhausted~www.novelhall. com~Ji Xiaoxiao saw Catherine''s figure appearing from the vine forest, she immediately terminated her ability, let out a sigh of relief, and smiled and nodded to Catherine. First release https://https://


    This battle is not a life-and-death battle with the spirit world beasts, they are just discussing with each other, just click and stop.


    "I lost, Xiaoxiao, you are really strong." Catherine said with a pale face and a weak tone.


    "You are also very strong, if you hold on for more than ten seconds, maybe I will give up." Ji Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are too humble, I think you can maintain the ability for at least 30 seconds, even if I hold on for more than ten seconds, I still lose." Catherine spread her hands and smiled.


    Ji Xiaoxiao did not answer her, but just smiled, admitting Catherine''s statement in disguise.


    After the fighting stopped, the dark clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and the blue sky and the big sun reappeared.


    The rain on the field and the turquoise vines made the training field look particularly messy.


    After the two combatants left, the personnel responsible for the maintenance of the training ground immediately came into the ground to clean it up. After a short time, the training ground became refreshed and refreshed and restored to its original state, and then the other practitioners from the academy waiting in line were on the ground. Conduct mutual discussions.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Longyan and Zhouzhou", and thank you for the monthly pass of "Longyan and Zhouzhou", "BN" and "20181017163858533".


    ()

 Chapter 312： : Parting, take care!

    Today is the Catherine team and the Ji Xiaoxiao team. The two teams have agreed on a day to compete with each other. With the end of the last battle between the captains of the two teams, this discussion also came to an end.


    They ate a meal together in the cafeteria, and then walked towards the entrance of the world passage together.


    In front of the World Passage, Catherine said to Ji Xiaoxiao and others, "I hope that this time we parted will not be forever. Goodbye my friends, I am glad to meet you."


    "There will be a chance to meet again, take care!" Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "If we have the opportunity in the future, we will go to the U.S. to find you. Of course, if you have the opportunity, you can also come to China to find us." Cheng Ling said.


    "Hmm." Catherine smiled at Ji Xiaoxiao and the others, and then followed her teammates into the world channel.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and others looked at Catherine and their figure disappearing into the world channel, and they were also a little melancholy.


    Although they will meet again in the future, according to the current situation, they should not have much free time after they become investigators.


    Catherine will officially join as an investigator when she returns this time. Originally, she could stay in the spiritual realm for another week.


    However, the pressure on the World Passage in the United States has doubled in recent times, and a large number of investigators have been transferred to the World Passage for guarding. Starting


    Because of the personnel transfer, the investigators in each city are very short of manpower, so the students of the Ascetics Academy were called back in advance to become investigators.


    The students of the Huaguo Ascetic Academy also received early notice of employment, but they were not as anxious as Catherine and they had a three-day buffer time.


    "Hey! What are you guys doing here?" A hearty voice came from behind.


    Ji Xiaoxiao They turned around and looked back and found that it was Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang, two fellow villagers.


    Because Ji Xiaoxiao and the others will directly join the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau in the future, they are very kind to the two investigators from Rongcheng.


    In this month, everyone has met each other and became friends.


    "Brother Tang, Brother Zhao, we just sent a group of friends from the American Ascetic Academy to leave." Wang Chao laughed.


    "Brother Tang, where are you going!" Cheng Ling found Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang carrying backpacks and asked.


    "Oh, we haven''t had time to tell you! Just received the order, this is to return to Rongcheng." Tang Anchen smiled.


    "Brother Tang, why is it so sudden! You should be right in two days." Sun Bin asked strangely.


    "It was quite sudden. It is said that Rongcheng mobilized a lot of investigators to the first town yesterday to increase staff. Now the investigators in the city are in short supply, and we need those of us who are studying here to go back and fill the vacancies." Tang Anchen thought for a while and said. .


    "I heard that you will go back in three days, and you will officially join as investigators at that time. We are colleagues!


    It is really incredible to think about it. The Ascetics Academy originally thought that it would take a few years to train a group of students to become investigators. As a result, your group can already be employed as investigators in just a few months. "Zhao Haichang said with a smile.


    "That is, who told us that this group of people are all geniuses! After coming to the sixth town, our group of people have at least the level of the early stage of the second stage!


    The most powerful one is Xiaoxiao, she is already the second-tier peak, but it won��t take long for me to break through to the second-tier peak, and I can catch up with her immediately. "Wang Chao said trivially.


    "Well, let''s talk in the game later! Time is almost up, we are leaving." Tang Anchen said, and then walked into the world channel with Zhao Haichang.


    "Time flies! We have been here to practice for several months. We were first-order rookies at first, but now we are all entering the second-order. This time we will definitely blind the classmates in the Practitioner Academy." Wang Thought super beautifully.


    "In the next few days, we won''t go hunting those alien beasts. We will stay in the resident to practice and polish our psychic abilities." Ji Xiaoxiao set the direction of her practice in the next few days.


    Wang Chao, Cheng Ling and Sun Bin are now led by Ji Xiaoxiao, and they have no objection to hear her say so, and they nod their heads.


    "I will become an investigator when I go back this time. After I become an investigator, I don''t know if we can meet your old classmate in the bureau." Wang Chao said with some expectation.


    "Didn''t Brother Zhao tell us before! The big liar Lin Fei is a temporary worker, so he doesn''t need to come to the Superpower Administration every day like an investigator.


    He is very free. Basically, he is directly contacted for any task in the bureau and asked to go to the task location directly, so it is difficult for you to meet him. "Cheng Ling said with a smile.


    "Well! Since I can''t meet him in the game, when he has a task in the future, I will take the initiative to apply to cooperate with him in the head office! So that I can see him while performing the task." Wang Chao thought After a while, I immediately came up with this good solution.


    "Whatever you want, but let me remind you that he doesn''t like to talk to strangers very much. Even if you meet him then, come forward and talk to him, people may not pay attention to you at all." Cheng Ling laughed. .


    "How can I be a stranger! He is your old classmate, old friend, and I am your good friend, so he and I can be regarded as friends Wang Chao cheeky haha ??smiled.


    "I''ll go back to the room to rest first, you guys talk slowly." Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered a few times, not knowing what was in her mind, and then she was ready to go back to the room to rest.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait for me, the physical exertion was a bit too high just now! I will go back and rest for a while." When Cheng Ling saw Ji Xiaoxiao go back to the room to rest, he also stepped forward to catch up and go back together.


    The two girls in the team left, and there are two men left, one is a boring gourd and the other is a chattering. The two looked at each other and chose to go back to the room to rest, so they followed.


    With the improvement of the spiritual world, it��s not like when they first came here, everyone had to live in tents and the like.


    Now there is no need to do that at all. There are a lot of low-rise residential buildings in the resident, and everyone can be assigned a small independent room.


    ��������


    At 12 noon, Lin Fei and Han Xue went to the public cafeteria in the Ability Management Bureau to eat together.


    After they each had a meal, they chose a table in the middle of the canteen to sit down.


    When Lin Fei picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs with his chopsticks, and was about to take a bite to taste the taste, the movement of his hand paused, then put the sweet and sour pork ribs into his bowl.


    He asked Han Xue in a low voice, "I said Han Xue...Why are so many people secretly looking at me, is there something dirty on my face, please help me see." Fast computer terminal: https://


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 313： : Comfortable and low-key

    Han Xue swallowed the rice in his mouth, took a sip of the soup, and then slowly smiled at Lin Fei, "Your face is very clean and there is no dirt on it.


    The reason why so many people look at you secretly is because they are newcomers who have just arrived in the game. After knowing that you are the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng, everyone is full of curiosity about you. "First issue https://https://


    "Are you the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng? Hmm... this title is good, worthy of the name!" Lin Fei touched his chin with his right hand and said triumphantly.


    "Heh...the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng, please hurry up and eat! When the food gets cold, it won''t taste good." Han Xuebai gave Lin Fei a look. Continue to eat your own lunch.


    Although being called the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng by others, it made Lin Fei a little happy, but being stared at like this, I always felt uncomfortable.


    It seems that I am still not suitable for being a celebrity! My heart still yearns for freedom and low-key.


    Lin Fei sighed in his heart, and ate the lunch carefully cooked by the chef in the cafeteria.


    The gloomy sky finally started to rain. The drizzle fell from the sky, and dripped on the tall green plants in the garden. The raindrops gathered at the ends of the branches and leaves into a crystal drop of water, falling heavily and spattering in all directions.


    A meal, when Lin Fei and Han Xue came out of the cafeteria after lunch, the outside world was already shrouded in spring rain.


    Lin Fei looked at the raindrops falling continuously in the sky. He originally wanted to use the power of mind to create a barrier for himself and Han Xue, so that he could ignore them and swagger back to the office.


    But after he noticed the gazes of the surrounding investigators, he decided not to use mental power to create a barrier to cover the rain. That seemed a bit too high-profile. He was a low-key person in his heart!


    In order to keep a low profile, Lin Fei took out the space weapon from his pocket, swiped it, and two umbrellas appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    "It''s really troublesome if it rains, come take it, let''s go back!" Lin Fei handed the umbrella to Han Xue, then opened an umbrella on his own and walked into the rain curtain first.


    "That''s a space weapon! Our team applied for a mission last time, but unfortunately we didn''t apply because other teams applied first." A male investigator said.


    "There is no way, there are five spatial artifacts in the game. If you want to use it, you have to line up to apply, one by one." His companion said.


    "It is worthy of being the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng. The space spirit tool is carried with you. In this case, it is a personal item. This is something you can''t buy with money!" said a fledgling female investigator.


    Everyone envied Lin Fei''s powerful strength from the beginning, and now after seeing the space weapon, they start to envy him for having his own personal space weapon.


    is powerful and expensive. It looks like a gentle person, so he is really an ideal object! Some single female investigators thought.


    ��������


    "Toot..."


    After Lin Fei and Han Xue returned to the office from the cafeteria, he dried the two wet umbrellas with the power flame and put them away. As soon as they sat on his chair, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    is the alert tone of the video call!


    Lin Fei took out the wireless bluetooth headset he bought yesterday from the space weapon, and then clicked on the mobile phone to make a video call. The screen turned on. He was stunned when he saw the video.


    Zhouyue appeared in the video. She smiled and didn''t speak. She was lying on the sofa, her slender legs swayed slightly, her chin resting on the back of her hand, her eyes gleaming like stars.


    "Xiaoyue, bring me the underwear you bought just now, and I will wash it with the water." Wang Xiaoru''s voice suddenly came from the video. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Oh, here, I''ll go back to the room and bring it to you." Zhou Yue quickly got up after hearing this.


    In an instant, the calm content of the picture turned into a choppy scene.


    Lin Fei only felt that there was a stormy sea in front of him about to pounce on him, which made him wake up all of a sudden, and he was busy reciting the meditation mantra in his heart.


    "Satsuki, the weather is still cold! Don''t wear such thin pajamas. Go back and change to a thicker one. If you catch a cold, it won''t work."


    "It''s okay, I won''t catch a cold, my body is so good, don''t worry!"


    The voices of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were heard intermittently in the video.


    After a while, Zhou Yue returned to the sofa, and it seemed that she had already given her things to Wang Xiaoru.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes! Otherwise, what am I looking for you for? But will it be a bit inconvenient for you to video call with me now!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "There is no inconvenience, it is time to rest now." Lin Fei said.


    "You work in the Ability Management Bureau, so no one has any opinions on you?" Zhou Yue asked curiously, shaking her calf.


    "What is Mo Yanggong? I''m working decently, okay! But there is no slack." Lin Fei said a little unconvinced.


    "Oh, I entered the Supreme Honor and clicked on your game record to check it. You have been playing games since ten o''clock in the morning!" Zhou Yue put the evidence in front of Lin Fei.


    "Um..." Lin Fei couldn''t refute this, thinking that after ending the video call , he would immediately enter the game and block his game information from anyone viewing it.


    "Now you have nothing to say! And... you won''t be thinking in your heart now, and you will enter the game to block the data later." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "What you said, how could I shield the game data, it''s not a shameful record." Lin Fei was guessed, and smiled.


    "Really!" Zhou Yue in the video said with a smile looking at Lin Fei, "This morning, Xiaoru and I went shopping in the Central Business Center and saw a pair of newly listed sneakers that suit you well, so we bought it. Yes, let''s take it after you get off work this afternoon!"


    "Didn''t you just bought me a pair of shoes last week? Why did you buy me a pair again! My shoe cabinet is full and I can''t wear it anymore." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this a new product, I bought it if I found it suitable! It''s okay, you can put the shoe cabinet in the dimensional space if you can''t fit it.


    As long as you can''t wear it, it''s not a problem. As long as you keep staring at a pair of shoes and change them every few days, you will soon be able to put on each pair of shoes again. "Zhou Yue suggested with a smile.


    "I''m not a woman, so I can change a pair of shoes with different styles in a few days, and only you can do it." Lin Fei muttered.


    "If you don''t like it, then forget it. Next time Xiaoru and I won''t buy you anymore. As for the shoes you bought this time, don''t take them. I will give them to others." Zhou Yue said with a calm face. , Pretending to be angry and said.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 314： : Im not a scumbag

    "Don''t! I bought it for me at the beginning, how can I give it to others! I didn''t say I didn''t like it, I will go to your place after get off work in the afternoon!" Lin Fei knew Zhou Yue said deliberately. , But he still cooperated to stop him.


    Zhouyue smiled again after hearing Lin Fei��s words, and said with a smile, "Well, Xiaoru will prepare dumpling fillings in the afternoon and leave us to eat dumplings at night."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time, I want to eat more tonight." Lin Fei said happily, "By the way, did you have lunch?"


    "I have eaten, we ate outside after shopping, not long after we got home, let me tell you something, Xiaoru and I ran into that Zhu Jingui while shopping, can you remember who he is?"


    "Zhu Jingui?"


    "Well, he was the one who was trying to make trouble with a group of little brothers, but you gave him a severe lesson."


    "Remember, that a bit arrogant rich second generation, after you meet him, he won''t go to haunt you again!" Lin Fei frowned and asked a little uncomfortably.


    "No, he was very polite this time. He just came over to say hello to us, and then left with his friends. Compared with the first time I saw him, he is nothing like two people!" Zhou Yue Said with a smile.


    This kid is quite interesting... Lin Fei nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Not far away, Han Xue kept tapping the keyboard with her fingers as usual, but if you look closely, you will find that her current work efficiency is much worse than usual.


    "The person who is talking to Lin Fei should be his girlfriend." Han Xue judged in her heart.


    "Alright! You continue to work in your class! Don''t bother you, I''m going to take a nap first, and I will help Xiaoru make dumplings in the afternoon!" Zhou Yue said with a yawn.


    "Well, see you later." Lin Fei hung up the video, took a sip of the fat house happy water on the table, and leaned back in the chair contentedly.


    "Is it your girlfriend?" Han Xue asked suddenly.


    "...Hmm." Lin Fei didn''t want to answer this question, but he nodded helplessly.


    "When are you and your girlfriend going to get married!" Although Han Xue''s expression was indifferent, Lin Fei was shocked by what she said. Fortunately, he was not drinking Happy Water, otherwise he would be choked to death. .


    Han Xue, you are so amazing that you can''t stop talking! I usually underestimate you. We are not real boyfriends and girlfriends, so how can we talk about marriage?


    Lin Fei''s expression changed, his thoughts continued to spread, and the whole person sat in a chair, not knowing how to answer Han Xue.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Fei didn''t respond. Han Xue stopped working and looked at Lin Fei. Seeing him sitting in a chair, she was in a daze, wondering what she was thinking.


    "I said Lin Fei! Have you ever thought about marriage? Or maybe you just want to fall in love and have fun, but you never thought about marrying your girlfriend.


    Any love relationship that is not for the purpose of marriage is a hooliganism. You should have heard this sentence before. I think you should not be such a person. "Han Xue looked at Lin Fei and said.


    Hey hey, what is this all about! Also, can you stop looking at me like a scumbag? I am a three-good young man who has never done anything bad.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Fei shouted in his heart while looking at Han Xue. He opened his mouth to explain, but couldn''t speak.


    Although he wanted to confess everything to Han Xue to prove his innocence, but when he thought of Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang serving in the Ability Management Bureau, he swallowed the words that came to him, if they knew the truth. , I was embarrassed when I met again.


    Han Xue saw that Lin Fei was speechless by herself, and continued to say earnestly, ��I heard Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang mentioned before that your girlfriend is not only beautiful, but also very capable of working, perfect in every aspect.


    I know that the intestines in the stomachs of your men are all looking forward to the sky, and the ones who are loved are always confident. Such a woman likes you so desperately, you have to be content! Don''t think about it, until the end is empty. "


    Lin Fei, who was carrying the pot for no reason, listened to Han Xue with a black line on his face, chanting to him over there.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and a perfect statement appeared in his mind, so he quickly interrupted Han Xue''s words.


    "Actually, it''s marriage or something, I mentioned it before."


    "Have you ever made the premise?"


    "Yes, she said she''s still young, and it''s too early to get married or something! I don''t think about this at the moment."


    Han Xue raised her hand and patted the back of her neck, turned her neck a bit to relax herself a little, and then said, "Your girlfriend can think about it. I heard she is a few years older than you!


    Normally, a woman finds a boyfriend who is younger than her. Generally, she is more anxious to get married. Only in this way can she feel more secure. "


    After Lin Fei threw the pot to Zhou Yue, seeing that Han Xueguo really stopped talking to him as he thought, he was relieved, but he had some doubts in his heart, always feeling that Han Xue said those words , It feels a bit familiar.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think what I said is wrong?" Han Xue asked when Lin Fei looked at herself in confusion. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Han Xue, I always think where I have heard the words you just said, oh... I remembered that similar dialogues appeared in the emotional mediation programs I watched before." Lin Fei said suddenly. .


    "This...Okay, let''s not talk, I should work hard." Han Xue turned her attention to the computer again and began to devote herself to work.


    "Oh, woman."


    The spring rain outside the window was still falling, and the entire Rongcheng was enveloped in the spring rain, everything was the same as usual, nothing tricky happened.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    Near the periphery of the Soul Bird Territory, a huge military camp is located here.


    The banners are displayed, and one after another temporarily constructed campsites are connected and extended into the distance, making people invisible at a glance.


    The two generals under the seat of Inoto, Lord Pighead, Ino Wu and Ino Liu are standing on a high **** looking out to the distant forest. After receiving the order, they have camped here. Many days have passed.


    "Pig flow, are the subordinates of Zhu Qi settled?" Zhu Wu asked.


    "Well, it''s all arranged, but their mood has not stabilized. The morale of the entire army is very low, and it should not be able to recover its peak combat strength in a short time." Zhu Liu informed Zhu Wu of the situation reported to it by his men.


    "Well, what is expected, after all, they encounter this kind of thing, it is reasonable to be like this, let them rest and recuperate!" Zhu Wudao.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 315： : Meet the big liar

    "This human who attacked the pig army is powerful. With his strength, it is obvious that after killing the pig, he can continue to attack while the soldiers'' morale is low and retreat.


    But he didn''t do it like this. Instead, he let the soldiers evacuate safely. He wanted to spread the uneasy emotions and affect other troops. What a good trick! Zhu Liu clenched his fists and sneered.


    "Heh! He wants to be beautiful, he underestimates us pigheads. With us, the morale of the army will soon recover." Zhuwu proudly said.


    "Last night the army of pigs joined us. I think that human will follow them out of the box. Now that we have discovered our existence, he dare not act rashly for the time being, but he should secretly observe us." Zhu Liu speculated.


    "The possibility is very high. Next, we will stand still. Getting rid of this human is the top priority now. Then just follow the method Zhu Yi told us." Zhu Wudao. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "The progress of taking the other world is a bit slow. Although Lord Lord did not urge, we all understand that the patience of adults is slowly being worn away. When this hidden danger is resolved, we must speed up our attacking rhythm." Zhu Liu thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, the key spiritual weapon of this ambush plan is already on its way, and we can reach the barracks tomorrow. When the spiritual weapon arrives, we will start the plan immediately." Zhu Wu nodded.


    A battle plan against human assailants began quietly. Every pighead soldier who knew this battle plan was full of confidence.


    They all thought that as long as that nasty attacker reappeared, he would not escape.


    It''s a pity that the enemy in the pig heads'' confident battle plan, the so-called attacker, did not observe them in secret at this time as they thought.


    This enemy is now playing games and eating snacks on his planet, and he has forgotten about them.


    And he had no idea of ??going to the spirit world to find them in a short period of time, unless the pig-headed army once again settled near the world channel, causing trouble to his life.


    ��������


    The old saying goes well, spring rain is as expensive as oil.


    The season of the year is spring, everything awakens, rooting and budding are all in spring, all plants need rain to moisturize.


    In ancient times, if there was insufficient rain in this season, it is very likely that farming would not be possible in the future, and the final result would be no harvest.


    But nowadays, for people living in the city, they would not think of this problem. They wish there were fewer rainy days. After all, it is inconvenient to go out on rainy days, and the laundry at home cannot be dried for a long time.


    Considering the same problem from different positions, the results obtained are different.


    After several days of continuous spring rain, I finally stopped today.


    The warm big sun appeared in the sky, trying to release its own heat, trying to dry the wet earth again.


    March 7, early in the morning, the weather was fine.


    Looking at the sunny weather, Lin Fei was in a good mood. The days of rainy days were really annoying. When it rained, he would occasionally fantasize in his heart. It would be good if he had awakened the ability to dispel rain clouds.


    The same way, after breakfast, Lin Fei left the house and went to the Ability Management Bureau.


    Yesterday Han Xue told him that Xie Yurong might be back from the first town on the 10th. Even if his mission is completed by that time, he doesn��t need to go to the power management bureau. Lin Fei thinks of this in his heart Happy, humming music unconsciously in his mouth.


    At 9:30 in the morning, today''s Lin Fei arrived at the Ability Management Bureau earlier than usual.


    When he walked into the Ability Management Bureau and was about to head to the office building where Han Xue''s office was located, a group of high-spirited investigators walked over from the conference hall.


    Lin Fei stopped, looked sideways, and found that these investigators were about the same age as him, and then he sensed the fluctuations in their psychic energy. Seeing that their strengths were basically Tier 2, he understood in his heart. .


    These investigators should be the group of students from the Ascetics Academy. This is only a few months! They have all graduated.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the group of newly recruited investigators, holding Lin Fei, who was about to enter the office building, in place.


    "Lin Fei, stop for me."


    A girl with short hair and a round face in an investigator uniform ran up to Lin Fei and looked at him with a bad expression.


    "Oh? It turned out to be Cheng Ling! It''s been a long time." Lin Fei was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet his old classmates.


    "Don''t smile with me, you big liar." Cheng Ling looked at Lin Fei seriously.


    Lin Fei knew very well why Cheng Ling called him a big liar. He scratched his head and said, "Uh, that...I''m so embarrassed to conceal the cultivation base! I was wrong."


    At this time, several figures came to Cheng Ling and Lin Fei. Lin Fei looked at them and greeted them with a smile, "It''s Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin! Long time no see."


    Ji Xiaoxiao has long hair and shawl, and she has a slim figure. During this time, she has been practicing in the resident of the spirit world, which has reduced her a lot, but she is also more beautiful than before.


    The lively and cheerful girl in front of Lin Fei in high school Now she doesn''t know how to speak, she looked at Lin Fei''s eyes and did not speak.


    Lin Fei glanced at her, not knowing what was going on, involuntarily turned his head to one side.


    Sun Bin was silent when he saw this, and stood quietly to the side.


    So embarrassing! Hey... it will become like this after the lie is punctured.


    Lin Fei''s heart moved, he took out the spatial spirit weapon from his pocket, and took out three jars of honey from the spirit world in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, and put one jar of honey into the hands of three people.


    "What are you doing! What do you mean? Don''t think that you can forgive you by giving me something to eat. I have always believed in you very much! I didn''t expect you to lie to me. It really made me sad." Cheng Ling Her eyes smiled like crescent moons, but her mouth did not let go.


    This silly girl is still the same, she said she was angry, but she didn''t care about it for a long time... Lin Fei nodded to show that she knew it, with a bright smile on her face.


    Ji Xiaoxiao took the honey in her hand, thinking about returning it to Lin Fei, but she couldn''t bear it again. After a few years, Lin Fei gave her a gift again.


    "Your cultivation speed is very fast! I just entered the Ascetics Academy last year, and now I have joined the Ability Management Bureau as an investigator." Lin Fei smiled.


    "That is, all of us are the top-notch group, and the cultivation speed is so fast." Wang Chao, who was behind Ji Xiaoxiao and them, suddenly said. First release https://https://


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 316： :desire

    Lin Fei looked at the strange man standing behind Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling, and thought, "Who is this person? I don''t know him! Why did he intervene in himself."


    Ji Xiaoxiao saw the doubt in Lin Fei''s eyes and immediately explained, "This person is called Wang Chao, and he is a friend we met when we entered the Practitioner Academy."


    Lin Fei nodded to Wang Chao when he heard the words, and said, "Hello!"


    "Hello, since I knew that you went to the spirit world to destroy the investigation team composed of 500 pigheads, I have admired you, you are so amazing." Wang Chao said excitedly.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei saw Wang Chao''s face full of excitement, like the state of fans when they met the star, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Lin, I have an unrelenting request, I hope you can promise me." Wang Chao said embarrassedly.


    This person is not asking me to sign him! I don''t seem to have a pen with me.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I want to fight with you. I know that my strength is very different from yours, but I just want to fight a fourth-order powerhouse. This is what I have always wanted to achieve after becoming a practitioner. Desire." Wang Chao said truthfully.


    "Wang Chao, what''s your nerves! Lin Fei, ignore him." Cheng Ling said angrily. Whenever he met someone for the first time, he asked for a match.


    "This person is currently in the second-tier high-end, and should be able to break through to the second-tier peak soon, his strength is so weak!" Lin Fei sensed the fluctuations in Wang Chao''s psychic energy, and immediately came to a conclusion.


    He saw Wang Chao''s eyes full of scorching heat, thinking that he is Ji Xiaoxiao''s friend and it won''t take much time to fight, so he nodded and said, "Yes, let''s start now!"


    Wang Chao was overjoyed when he heard Lin Fei agree to his request, but then he heard Lin Fei say to start now, which made him stunned.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and checked the time. It was already 9:50, and it was time for him to check in and go to work in ten minutes.


    "If you want to fight, let''s hurry up! A quick decision." Lin Fei reminded Wang Chao.


    "Should we fight here? Do you want to go to the training hall to fight?" Wang Chao said, who had recovered.


    "Don''t waste that time, just stay here! I''ll have something to do in a while!" Lin Fei said, and then to the new rookie investigators who were watching the excitement around, "Can you please give us some A small vacant lot?"


    The investigators who watched all walked away after hearing this, and they were full of interest in what would happen next.


    These students who graduated from the Practitioner Academy now know that Lin Fei is the powerful practitioner who wiped out the Pighead Scout Team, and it is really difficult for Wang Chao to fight against him with his second-level and high-level strength. Believe it! New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Lin Fei, you should act lightly and don''t hurt him." Ji Xiaoxiao hesitated and said to Lin Fei.


    "What do you think! It''s just a discussion, I have a sense of measure." Lin Fei smiled.


    The two opened a distance of more than ten meters, Wang Chao''s hands trembled slightly, and he asked the Tier 4 powerhouse to fight with him. If you change to another person, they won''t be a bird of you. You treat them as idle! So Lin Fei would promise him.


    Lin Fei took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was about eight minutes later. He urged Wang Chao, "Let��s get started! You attack me first, otherwise I��m afraid you won��t have time to do it. It''s over."


    After the audience around ���� heard what Lin Fei said, no one thought that Lin Fei was humiliating Wang Chao, because it was a fact that they had never seen a Tier 4 powerhouse before, but they didn''t need to think about it.


    Wang Chao nodded, he took a deep breath, relaxed his mind and body, and immediately exploded his psychic energy, directly entering the strongest state, the aura flashed, and he sank into the ground and disappeared into everyone��s In the eyes.


    "It''s the escape ability." Lin Fei immediately judged in his heart.


    Although Wang Chao��s escape ability is very useful for sneak attacks, he can attack the enemy unexpectedly. Unfortunately, within Lin Fei��s range of perception, no matter how he changes the direction of his movement underground, Lin Fei can see everything. Master the trend.


    "Drink."


    Wang Chao jumped out from the ground on the left side of Lin Fei, and his right fist condensed a large amount of psychic energy hit Lin Fei.


    He usually won''t explode all of his psionic powers at once, but this time the competition is for Tier 4 powerhouses! If he doesn''t use all his power from the beginning and hit the strongest blow, then he won''t have a second chance to use it.


    Cheng Ling and Sun Bin were a little surprised when they sensed Wang Chao''s psychic energy fluctuations.


    Wang Chao said a few days ago that he was about to break through to the second-order peak. Everyone thought he was joking, but he didn''t expect it to be true, because the psionic energy fluctuations he uploaded from his body have been infinitely close to the second-order peak. That''s it.


    "boom,"


    Fists and fingers collided, and a strong wind spread to the surroundings. Everyone saw Lin Fei blocking Wang Chao''s full blow with one finger.


    "As expected to be a Tier 4 powerhouse, my full blow might be like an ant tickling an elephant in his eyes." Wang Chao was surprised to see that his attack was easily blocked.


    He just wanted to use his ability to escape, and wanted to launch a second attack, but Lin Fei was in a hurry, so he would give him another chance.


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    Cold ice rushed to Wang Chao''s fist along Lin Fei''s fingertips and then spread quickly, instantly icing all Wang Chao''s torso except his head.


    "I admit defeat." Seeing that the situation is over, Wang Chao said decisively to admit defeat.


    Lin Fei saw Wang Chao admit defeat and tapped his right index finger on his fist.


    "Boom..."


    The ice on Wang Chao''s body instantly burst, turning into countless ice chips and scattered all over the place.


    "It''s so cold!" Wang Chao, who fell on the ground, tremblingly said.


    "This is the power of a Tier 4 powerhouse! This is too terrifying! Such a powerful Wang Chao was defeated at once." The students who had just graduated from the Practitioner Academy were shocked and talked with envy. .


    "Wow, Lin Fei, you are so strong! You can kill this sentence in one move. I think he will not be stunned in the future." Cheng Ling said excitedly.


    "He is much better than you, you are only in the middle of the second stage! You are ashamed to say him!" Lin Fei smiled at Cheng Ling.


    "I will be able to break through to the high stage of the second stage soon, and sooner or later I can surpass him." Cheng Ling cheered himself up.


    Lin Fei pointed to the office building not far away, and said to Ji Xiaoxiao and the others, "I have something to do. I have to leave first and talk later when I have time."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Flower Dance Country", "160507090719250", "Book of Gold" and "U156675591", thank you for your support and subscription. First release https://https://


    ()

 Chapter 317： :you misunderstood

    The crowd of onlookers dispersed when Lin Fei left.


    Sun Bin came to Wang Chao, stretched out his hand to pull him up from the ground, and said to him a little speechlessly, "Why don''t you think about it! Even if you have the desire to fight a fourth-order practitioner, there is no need Fight now! You can''t beat a finger of someone else with your second-level high-level strength."


    "I know, if it is another Tier 4 powerhouse, I don''t have the guts to come forward and say something, if I want to fight you.


    And he is your old classmate. He looks so approachable and has a rare opportunity. After passing this village, there will be no such shop. In the future, he will never have a chance to fight with a practitioner of this strength. "Wang Chao laughed.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go! It''s time to report to the place arranged for us by the personnel department." Cheng Ling said to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ji Xiaoxiao retracted his gaze looking at the direction Lin Fei was leaving, and went to the reporting location with Cheng Ling and others.


    ��������


    At 9:58, Lin Fei walked into Han Xue''s office. He saw Han Xue leaning back against the window, drinking water with a cup in his hand, and looking at Lin Fei with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Morning!"


    "Morning! I just saw the chaos downstairs and found that you were fighting with those newly recruited colleagues, what''s the matter!" Han Xue asked.


    "I will help a person realize his wish." Lin Fei sat in his seat and said.


    "What do you mean, what does this have to do with wishes?" Han Xue said with a puzzled look.


    "One of those newcomers wanted to fight a fourth-order practitioner. This is his wish. After meeting me, he asked me to help him realize it. In the spirit of helping others as the basis of happiness, I kindly helped. He clicked." Lin Fei explained.


    "This wish is really different, but you really can do it. I saw you defeat him with one move, why don''t you let him down, and you are not afraid of hitting him." Han Xue smiled. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "A person who can become an investigator cannot be so weak in willpower and cannot be hit. Moreover, his strength gap with me is so large that he should have known this result before the fight started.


    Besides, you don��t look at the time. It��s almost 10 o��clock. I��ll be late after a while. I don��t have time to play with him! "Lin Fei said angrily.


    "Actually, you will be fine if you are late for a while." Han Xue said.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "No, I don''t like being late. By the way, how many students from the Ascetic Academy have been recruited in this bureau." Lin Fei asked.


    "100 digits."


    "Is there so little?"


    "Um, are you a Chinese cabbage investigator? This is too small. In previous years, less than 20 employees have been hired in the whole year, and this is only the first batch. There should be a second batch in a few months. More." Han Xue rolled her eyes and said.


    "You don''t intend that all the old investigators will go to guard the World Passage at that time, and these newcomers will be responsible for guarding the rear." Lin Fei leaned back in the chair, crossed his index fingers on the desk, and slowly said his guess. .


    "Well, the above plan is to do this. Each town has already started to implement this plan, because as June begins to approach, everyone starts to send strength to each town.


    No one knows what changes will occur at that time. It is always right to arrange the strongest forces in advance. "Han Xue confirmed Lin Fei''s guess.


    Lin Fei nodded his head to express that he understood that compared to the nervousness of those at the top, he didn''t feel much.


    Then he looked at the clear blue sky outside the window and began to think about whether to find time to go out for a spring trip and relax the hard work he has accumulated during the recent period of work.


    Han Xue saw Lin Fei looking out the window and staring at the distant sky, thinking that he was a little worried about the future situation by his own words, so he couldn''t help but comforted him, "Don''t worry, our Blue Star is not a soft persimmon. Although the world is terrible, we will not be defeated by it in two or three strokes."


    Lin Fei, who was in a daze, immediately recovered after hearing what Han Xue said. He looked at Han Xue dumbfounded and said in his heart, "You misunderstood, I am not worried! Uh... don''t tell her the truth, one The boat of friendship accidentally turned over and overturned, and later lost her know-it-all."


    ��������


    In the spirit world, the army led by Zhuwu and Zhuliu was officially named the conqueror by the lord of Pigheads, which means to conquer another world. Zhuwu is the main general and Zhuliu is the deputy.


    Ink-like dark clouds obscured the sky, and a thunderous thunder sounded from the dim sky.


    In an instant, the heavy rain poured down and the rain became stronger and stronger. The rain swelled with the wind, as if the whole world was enveloped in an endless rain curtain.


    Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu are standing at the door of the Great Account of the Chinese Army, watching the rain outside, their brows furrowed, and their hearts are full of impatience.


    "The spirit weapon is already in place, but the nasty sneak attacker has never appeared. What do we do? We can''t stay in place and wait for him to appear!" Zhu Liu said irritably.


    "At present, we can only wait for him to appear and not kill him. Our army rashly goes to the passage of the world, and we will be attacked by the enemy. Although we are not afraid, there is no need for the soldiers to sacrifice too much. That is not worth it. Now." Zhuwu said with a sigh.


    "Damn human beings, how can we encounter this situation in the past when we fight ~ www.novelhall.com~ Everyone abides by the rules of soldier-to-soldier and opposing generals. It is really shameless to let the strong do this sneak attack." Zhu Liu clenched his fists and cursed.


    "This is also because their army did not come to the spirit world, otherwise they would not act so unscrupulously.


    I''ll let someone take off some defensive forces, expose some loopholes, and see if the sneak attacker can take the bait. "Zhuwu thought for a while and said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. If the sneak attacker doesn''t take the bait anymore, then we can only report the situation here to the lord, please make it clear. It has been consuming the dignity of our porpoise." Zhu Liu nodded. Said.


    "Wow..."


    The heavy rain in the spirit world is terrible. If it appears on the blue star, it would be a catastrophic disaster, but for the spirit world, everyone is accustomed to it.


    It is rare to have a heavy rain, and everything takes this opportunity to add water crazily, especially those plants.


    Somewhere in the forest, there is a large area of ??completely dead woods. Unexpected things happened. The dead trees quickly recovered in the rain.


    After a short time, the branches became luxuriant, and many fruits like water sacs grew on the trees. These fruits grew in the heavy rain.


    As time went by, it grew bigger and bigger, a gust of wind blew Yaoyao, blowing the fruits, and there was a sound of water inside.


    Similar bizarre changes are constantly being staged in the forest. This heavy rain has brought infinite vitality to the forest, and countless lives have also died here.


    ()

 Chapter 318： : Hypnosis

    The night is dark, in the southern district of Rongcheng, in the suburbs of this area, a group of people are walking through the jungle quickly.


    This group of people are tall, short, fat and thin. Everyone wears a pure black mask on their faces, making it difficult to see their looks.


    The psychic energy fluctuations of different intensities radiated from these people, and the group of ten people turned out to be all cultivators, including one each in the high and middle stages of the third stage, two in the early stage of the third stage, and two in the peak of the second stage. One, the rest are at the second-stage high level.


    This is really a force that cannot be underestimated!


    After a while, the group stopped by a small river and stared at a group of buildings on the other side of the river.


    Zhao Jiamu, a third-order high-level practitioner, looked at the buildings across the river and said, "Ma Zhong was detained in that cell. Today, our task is to rescue him and retreat immediately after he is rescued. Everyone should not love fighting. ."


    The gangster who exuded the mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations of the third stage was puzzled and said, "Brother Zhao, the leader just asked us to come to Rongcheng to find the whereabouts of the spiritual stones, and did not ask us to rescue Ma Zhong from the cell. ."


    "Qian Qiang, according to the information I have collected, Ma Zhong finally handled the batch of spirit stones and was placed in a secret place by him.


    If the clues are not broken here, I don��t want to risk saving him. Now we have no other way to find the spiritual stones except to rescue Ma Zhong from the cell. I have asked the leader for this operation. , Got his consent. "Zhao Jiamu explained.


    "The chief actually agreed? But this cell is specially used by the Rongcheng Superpower Administration to detain practitioners! I heard that the guards in it are very good, it is too difficult for us to rescue Ma Zhong from it, maybe this time Action will make us all trapped." Qian Qiang expressed his concerns.


    "The leader also has the difficulty of the leader! He has not considered the risk of this operation, but our counterfeit currency organization can develop to this day, not because our business is getting money fast.


    It is because our organization has been cultivating practitioners from beginning to end. The strong force is the main reason that supports our organization and has grown to this point.


    Now that countries around the world don��t know why, the control of spirit stones is becoming more and more stringent, and we have fewer and fewer channels to buy spirit stones, which results in the organization of newly recruited personnel who do not have enough resources to practice.


    If things go on like this forever, the strength of our organization will gradually lag behind, and then it will be swallowed by other organizations, so we are bound to get those spirit stones, and we must take them back. "Zhao Jiamu said.


    "Okay! I see, I hope everything goes well in the future." Qian Qiang said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry! Everything will go smoothly, as long as we act according to plan, you are responsible for fighting, and nothing else.


    And the reason why I dared to propose this plan was not impulsive. I did a lot of research in the early stage.


    Recently, I conducted a certain investigation on investigators in the Rongcheng area, and found that some high-end combat power had left Rongcheng and disappeared. Now it can be said that the power of the Rongcheng Ability Administration is the weakest.


    As long as we rescue people tonight and immediately evacuated, there is no way for the Ability Administration to take us in a short time. "Zhao Jiamu raised the corner of his mouth and said to everyone confidently.


    "Brother Zhao, when will we start to act?" a high-ranking gangster asked.


    "Ten minutes later, we will wait until the first move I arranged." Zhao Jiamu said, looking up at the moon high in the sky.


    The full moon is in the sky, and the stars are sparsely dotted in the night sky.


    Rongcheng City is midnight at 5:10 in the morning. Most of the streets in the city are already quiet. Except for some night taxis passing by on the highway, there is no noise.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Suddenly, a series of harsh alarm bells broke the silence.


    In the north, south, central, east, and west districts, there were several gold shops in each district. The gates of gold shops were smashed. After the alarm bell of these shops rang, the local security team immediately went to the scene after receiving the news. . First release https://https://


    After arriving at the scene of the incident, these security officers discovered that the gangsters who entered the gold shop and robbed were actually practitioners, and then they immediately notified the power management bureaus of the districts.


    After receiving the call for help, a large number of investigators began to rush to the scene of the crime. They thought there would be a "big drama" where you chased me and escaped. After arriving at the scene, they saw the gangsters staying in the gold shop stupidly, such Wooden people generally do not see any movement.


    Although the gangsters exuded high-level psionic energy fluctuations, they were not enough for the investigators present. They immediately rushed into the gold shop and subdued the gangsters on the spot.


    At the entrance of a broken Jindian in the Eastern District, Han Xue, who was sleeping at home, hurried to the scene of the incident after receiving the notice.


    The person in charge of the scene is Tang Anchen, who is on the night shift tonight, and reported to her after Han Xue arrived, ��These people who broke the gate of the gold store seem to be hypnotized by other people to do such things.��


    "Hypnotic power?" Han Xue said to herself.


    "Yes, when we first arrived at the scene, they were ignorant and they were like wooden people. No matter how we talked to them, they didn''t have any reaction. They didn''t wake up until we touched their bodies~www. novelhall.com~ I briefly asked them some questions, and they all said that their last memory was sleeping at home.


    This is very similar to the hypnotic ability recorded in the ability book. "Tang Anchen said.


    "Well, take them all back to the game first, and then go back and do further investigation." Han Xue said after thinking.


    When Han Xue and Tang Anchen were about to close the team and return to the Ability Management Bureau, Han Xue''s phone rang.


    "Hey! What''s the matter?"


    "What? You say it again."


    "I see, you should maintain the order of the scene first, and stop making troubles. I will go right away."


    Tang Anchen looked at Han Xue suspiciously. Seeing her serious face, he couldn��t help but asked, ��Did something bad happen?�� New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Not long ago, a group of unidentified criminals invaded the cell used to detain the practitioners in the Southern District, and a prisoner escaped." Han Xue said calmly.


    Tang Anchen seemed to have a flash of lightning flashing through his mind. He felt that the gold shop robbery that took place tonight must be related to the cell robbery in the Southern District.


    Han Xue and Tang Anchen looked at each other, and both seemed to have the same idea.


    Then Han Xue asked the investigators dispatched tonight to bring the suspects who robbed the gold shop back to the bureau, and then she and Tang Anchen went to the cell in the southern district.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 319： : Wait for my good news

    An urban village in the Southern District.


    The twelve members of the counterfeit money organization were in an old house. Everyone looked very excited, because tonight they successfully rescued their companions from the cell under the Southern Superpower Administration Bureau, without any An organization has done such a thing.


    "This time we were able to rescue Ma Zhong so smoothly. Brother Cui Ming has made the forefront! If it weren''t for you to use hypnosis to control some people to attract the attention of the Ability Authority, we couldn''t be so smooth." Zhao Jiamu said to a middle-aged man in the middle of the second stage.


    "Brother Zhao passed the award, it was you who came up with this seamless plan, otherwise, it would be useless even if I hypnotized more people." Cui Ming smiled.


    "I was caught by the Ability Management Bureau this time. I thought I would never have a bright future. I didn''t expect that my brothers would venture to save me. I am so grateful!" Ma Zhong''s face was full of touched expressions. He kept saying thanks.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that this organization would allow people to risk saving themselves. It was not because there were a group of spirit stones that are very important to the organization in his hands, otherwise they would never risk to save themselves. He understood that although he understood, the polite words were It must be said.


    At this time, Zhao Jiamu asked Ma Zhong, "Ma Zhong, where did you put the batch of spiritual stones that you had traded in Rongcheng before? We want to bring them back as soon as possible. The organization''s reserve of spiritual stones is running low, absolutely not. Something went wrong." First posted https://https://


    "Brother Zhao, I placed those spirit stones in the Western University City. They are absolutely safe. Don''t worry! Now it''s dawn, the Ability Administration Bureau will definitely send a large number of investigators to track down our whereabouts.


    It is too risky for us to fetch the spirit stone during the day, and I will take everyone there when it gets dark. "Ma Zhong smiled.


    "Well, that way, everyone is tired too, so take a break and wait until we have enough energy to get the spirit stone." Zhao Jiamu nodded and said to his companion.


    "Ma Zhong, this time you came to Rongcheng to help our organization get so many spirit stones. Although the members who came with you were caught by the Ability Management Bureau, but the work is greater than the excess, the leader will still reward you. You must be indispensable for spirit stones." Qian Qiang in the middle of the third stage laughed.


    "If the leader rewards me with Lingshi, I must give it to everyone to repay everyone''s kindness in this adventure." Ma Zhong laughed.


    "Whatever you say, we should do to save you. Just keep the spirit stone or something for yourself, and don''t need to give it to us." Qian Qiang was very happy after hearing Ma Zhong''s words, but he evasively said. .


    "Yes, this is a little bit of my caution, please don''t refuse." Ma Zhong contemptuously, but said very grandly on the face.


    Then, the gang of gangsters who brought riots to Rongcheng went back to their houses to rest.


    ��������


    At 9:50 in the morning, Lin Fei went to work as usual. When he walked into the office, he found that Han Xue was not there, which surprised him.


    After so many days, when he came to the office every day, he would see Han Xue sitting in front of the computer crackling on the keyboard.


    At 10:05, Han Xue walked into the office with a look of fatigue.


    Lin Fei put down the phone in his hand, saw Han Xue look tired, and asked concerned, "What''s wrong with you? You look tired. If you feel unwell, go home and rest!"


    "I''m fine. I just came back after the meeting. I was a little upset. Yesterday, the cell in the Southern District was robbed by a group of unknown criminals. Now, the investigators all over the city are starting to look for them. The impact of the matter is rather bad, it won''t work if you don''t catch them." Han Xue said.


    "Robbery prison? Someone dared to go to robbery prison, isn''t this looking for death?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    The cell where the practitioners were held in the Southern District, he had heard from Han Xue. The defense there was very strict. If ordinary criminals dared to find trouble there, it was basically impossible to escape.


    "You also know the current situation. If it is normal, the gangsters who went to the prison yesterday must have been unable to succeed.


    But not long ago, the director took a lot of high-end combat power from Rongcheng to the first town.


    The personnel who originally guarded the cells in the southern area were also partly transferred. Because of this, the gangsters who had taken advantage of it last night were succeeded, but fortunately they only robbed one prisoner. "Han Xue raised her left hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and said depressedly.


    "Do you need me to help you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, according to the information provided by the guards who witnessed the whole journey yesterday, there is a third-order high-level practitioner among the group of robbers.


    If we find out their whereabouts, we need you to take action. Unfortunately, we haven''t found any trace of them yet. "Han Xue said.


    "According to the current situation, this group of gangsters has come prepared, otherwise the investigators on the investigation team will not be able to track them until now." Lin Fei touched his chin and analyzed.


    "I''m really ashamed of the director! Not 10 days after she left, Rongcheng had such a big Louzi." Han Xue said in a daze.


    Today��s office is quiet, no longer as usual, the sound of typing on the keyboard filled the room, it seems that something like that happened yesterday has a big impact on Han Xue.


    After Lin Fei played a game, he saw Han Xue leaning on his office chair and she was still so listless


    He sighed softly in his heart, and after thinking for a while, he said to her, "Han Xue, let me go out and help you find those gangsters!"


    Han Xue, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at him after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    She shook her head and said, "Now that gang is nowhere to be seen. There are more than 10 million people in Rongcheng. Going out to find them without a clue is like looking for a needle in a haystack. You should wait until the scout team finds their trail. !"


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "I have come to work for so many days, every day I stayed in your office to play games, and did not do anything else.


    Now that such a bad thing as the gangsters robbery is happening, it would be a bit too embarrassing for me to wait and play the game. Even if there is no clue from those people, I might go out to help train and patrol, and I might accidentally run into them. "


    "Okay! I''ll give you some information about the gangsters collected by the reconnaissance team, but there are only a few photos, or the kind that they can''t see their faces while wearing a mask." Han Xue heard Lin Fei After nodding, he took out a document from the desk drawer.


    Lin Fei got up in front of Han Xue, picked up the information on her desk and opened it, and found that these photos were all sketches, which should have been painted by the investigator who was able to look back in time and saw the past. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "I''m leaving, waiting for my good news." Lin Fei glanced through the information, said hello to Han Xue, and walked out of the office.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 320： : Dont bargain with me

    Time passed. After more than half an hour, Lin Fei came here slowly outside the cell in the Southern District.


    He first showed his ID, asked the person last night, confirmed the direction of the gang''s escape, and then left the cell.


    The clear stream, the lush wilderness.


    Lin Fei stood by the small river, observed the surrounding environment, and thought to himself, "No wonder the investigators have no way. This group of people ran into the wilderness. Where do you look?


    It''s a pity that you met me, now let me try to see if I can find you. I hope that magic weapon will not let me down. "


    Although it was still sunny today, due to the rain some time ago, the ground in the suburbs was still a bit wet. The breeze blew through and brought gusts of cool breeze. Lin Fei was refreshed. If it was rainy today, he might not Will come out.


    Lin Fei mobilized the psychic energy in his body, activated the dimensional space ability, and a simple bronze mirror appeared in front of him.


    This quaint bronze mirror is about half a meter high. The base is an ink-colored flower, which occludes the heavy mirror body tightly. The mirror surface does not reflect the light, but reflects the brilliance of ink, which seems mysterious. Extremely look.


    This bronze mirror is the trophies that Lin Fei had snatched from his body after defeating the pig in the spirit world. The bronze mirror has the function of looking back in time and seeing the past. He wants to track it through this function.


    Lin Fei fixed the bronze mirror in front of him with the power of mind, and then stretched out his right hand, pointed his index finger on the mirror surface of the bronze mirror, and the fingertips poured out a lot of psychic energy into it.


    With the infusion of psychic energy, the whole copper mirror glowed with a faint aura, and the full-fledged copper mirror hummed and wanted to fly into the sky, but Lin Fei did not let it go as it pleases, and killed it to death Set in front of yourself.


    "Strange, I have already filled it with psychic powers, why doesn''t the picture appear? It won''t be broken!" Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the trembling bronze mirror.


    "buzz..."


    "let me go����"


    A faint mental power came out from the bronze mirror, which made Lin Fei think he had heard it wrong, so he reached out and digged his ear.


    "let me go����"


    "This bronze mirror even speaks." Lin Fei was shocked, but his heart was full of questions.


    Dimensional space cannot include living things in it. This bronze mirror can talk, it should be considered a living thing, so how can I include it in it before?


    "let me go����"


    The weak mental power conveyed this intermittently.


    "Forget it, there is nothing to entangle, anyway, this mirror has fallen into my hands, even if it is weird, I can''t make a big wave. First find a way to catch the gangsters before talking." Lin Fei muttered in his heart. .


    Then he mentally said to the trembling bronze mirror in front of him, "Bronze mirror, you show me the picture obediently, otherwise I will smash you."


    Lin Fei feels that for this kind of a bit smart thing, direct threat is the most effective solution.


    "let me go����"


    "Why are you still such a sentence, are you so hard-hearted?" Lin Fei was full of confusion, "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    The power of the mind was activated, and the body of the bronze mirror began to bend slowly, visible to the naked eye. If it continues like this, it will be broken in a short while.


    "buzz..."


    The trembling bronze mirror quieted down. The aura of the mirror flashed, as if struggling, as if begging for mercy. Suddenly, the mirror surface of the bronze mirror appeared blurred and became clearer.


    Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction, and no longer applied pressure to it. After removing the power of thinking, the slightly curved body of the bronze mirror instantly returned to its original appearance.


    "You are now in my hands. You must do whatever I tell you to do. Don''t bargain with me. I am not a patient person." Lin Fei educates Tong Jing.


    "Buzzing..." The bronze mirror trembled, and the picture displayed on the mirror suddenly became super clear.


    "Well, it seems that you understand what I said, very good." Lin Fei''s tone was still cold, but his heart was happy, "Luckily, this is the first time I have seen you with a spiritual weapon. It''s incredible baby!"


    Following the thoughts in Lin Fei''s mind, the picture on the bronze mirror quickly retreated, until after five o''clock in the morning, a group of gangsters wearing black masks appeared on the picture.


    Lin Fei began to track down the direction the criminals fled according to the content displayed by the bronze mirror.


    Then, in the southern district of Rongcheng, an eccentric young man with a large bronze mirror appeared on the street. This young man looked at the mirror surface from time to time. The style of the bronze mirror was really attractive. It''s an old object, and passers-by are eyeing it.


    ��������


    "Zi..."


    Lin Fei rode a shared bicycle to an urban village in the southern district. He parked the bicycle in front of the canteen and looked at the bronze mirror in his hand, preparing to go back in time again, but this time the bronze mirror did not match his intentions. .


    The picture in the mirror disappeared, the aura dissipated, and the bronze mirror became a dead object again. No matter how Lin Fei injected the psychic energy, it no longer emits any aura.


    "Uh... I will take a break when my psionic energy is used up, and then it will become an ordinary bronze mirror, and it will not be used again until three days after the psionic energy is used up. This is too rare!" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    In fact, Lin Fei was very lucky to track down this time. The time back of the bronze mirror of the spiritual tool can only see the scene of the past 7 days.


    The longer the retrospective time, the greater the consumption of psionic energy. The incidents created by this group of gangsters did not exceed 8 hours so that he could use the bronze mirror to track for such a long time. If this happened two or three days ago, he might stop cooking after watching the bronze mirror a few times.


    Lin Fei retracted the bronze mirror into the dimensional space, recalling the last image it showed, and walked towards the village in the city. At the same time, he expanded his range of perception to the maximum distance, paying attention to whether there were strong psychic energy fluctuations. .


    At 11:36, Zhao Jiamu and other gangsters were preparing lunch, and the food was bought a few days ago.


    "Hey, why are all the beer drunk, I remember there is one case left."


    "Haha, sorry, I was thirsty just now, so I drank them all."


    "You are such an animal! Where can I drink something like yours, I don''t know how to save some for us."


    "It''s okay, I just go out and buy again, the canteen is not far from here, I will go to fight two boxes and come back."


    "Wait for me, I''ll get some clothes on, let''s go buy some more together, it''s still early to get dark! Time is too slow, I can only kill time by drinking in the afternoon."


    "When you two go out, pay attention and suppress your own psychic fluctuations. Now the Ability Management Bureau will definitely send a confession to follow us everywhere, don''t show our feet." Zhao Jiamu instructed the two younger brothers who were going to go out to buy wine. First release https://https://first release


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Long Yan and Zhou Zhou" for your rewards, thanks to the monthly pass of "Pipi Xia Ru Pi" and "Hua Wu Guo Se Tian Xiang", thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 321： : Swallow yourself?

    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry! We will pay attention, and Rongcheng is so big, with more than 10 million people, it is impossible for the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau to come here in such a short time." Little Brother Jia laughed Said.


    "Yes! Brother Zhao, just relax." Brother Yi smiled, and then the two of them walked out of the room with a cigarette in their mouths.


    ��������


    "It''s already 12:05, it''s time for lunch, or I''ll find a place to eat something first." Lin Fei searched the village in the city for almost half an hour, but found no clue.


    At this time, he was standing at a crossroad, thinking about which direction he wanted to continue searching, or whether he should take a break and find a place to have lunch.


    Suddenly, two men carrying two boxes of wine passed by him.


    "These two people seem to be..." Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and the last picture of the bronze mirror quickly appeared in his mind.


    When the gang entered the village in batches, they had already taken off the masks they wore on their faces. Everyone''s faces clearly appeared in the bronze mirror. The two middle-aged men carrying wine were exactly The bronze mirror shows two of them in the picture.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Power Management Bureau, in Han Xue''s office, Han Xue, who has no appetite for lunch, was eating the snacks Lin Fei left on the desk.


    "Belling bell..."


    Han Xue��s mobile phone on the table rang suddenly. Seeing that the caller ID was Lin Fei��s name, she put down the snacks in her hand and connected the phone, ��Did you find anything?��


    Although Han Xue didn''t feel that Lin Fei had found the whereabouts of the gang after only going out for a while, but she still had a little expectation in her heart. After all, he can always bring surprises. .


    "Oh, god, you guessed this! Yes, I have found the gang of gangsters who went to the cell yesterday, and I am preparing to clean them up, you can arrange someone to come over!" Lin Fei looked at the distance The small house said with a smile. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Really! Great, great, you tell me the address, and I will take someone to your place." Han Xue was very excited after hearing Lin Fei''s words, with an excited smile on her face.


    Lin Fei reported the address to Han Xue, then hung up the phone and looked at a small house not far away. Just now, he followed the two criminals here casually and saw them walk into the small house.


    "Hurry up and get rid of them. It''s about this time. I usually have lunch at this time." Lin Fei murmured, and then walked to the small house where the criminals were hiding.


    He came to the door of this small house, felt the situation inside, and found that there were twelve psychic energy fluctuations inside, but each fluctuation was very weak, only the strength level of the first-order peak.


    "These guys are really cautious, suppressing their psychic energy fluctuations at this level, but it is very exhausting of their minds and their own psychic energy."


    ��������


    In the courtyard of the small house, Zhao Jiamu, Ma Zhong and other criminals just took a few mouthfuls of food and drank a few sips of wine, and there was a knock on the door.


    "������......"


    The gangsters in the room froze after hearing the knock on the door. The original playful atmosphere became extremely silent, except for the sound of each other''s breathing.


    The gangster who was filling his mouth had a wine bottle in his mouth. The gangster who was chewing on chicken thighs had his mouth open.


    This is a small house with its own yard. If someone wants to come in, they must ring the doorbell at the gate outside the yard.


    Now someone knocks on the door of their courtyard, either because the door outside is not closed, and the other person pushes in directly, or the other person comes in directly over the wall when the door is closed.


    Zhao Jiamu looked at the two younger brothers who had just gone out to buy wine. They shook their heads at the same time and said that when they came back, they did indeed close the gate outside the yard.


    "Everyone copy the guys, the people are not good." Zhao Jiamu whispered to everyone.


    "Bell the bell..."


    There are short knives, daggers, tiger fingers, and nunchakus. The gangsters took up various weapons to arm themselves, and suddenly became aggressive.


    "boom����"


    The solid door made of solid wood was pulled out by the knockers outside, and it was torn open in the blink of an eye.


    "�ѵ�����"


    The wooden door was thrown into the yard by the knocker and made a loud noise.


    "You...it''s you!" Ma Zhong''s face changed suddenly when he saw the person''s face, his face was horrified, his lips and teeth trembled and he said a few words before speaking.


    It seemed that there was a chain reaction, and his whole body became trembling, almost unsteady.


    I can''t blame him for being so scared, it is really this person who has caused him a great shadow.


    "What''s wrong with you, Ma Zhong." Zhao Jiamu and others immediately discovered Ma Zhong''s abnormality and hurriedly asked.


    "Zhao Jiamu, this person is a member of the Ability Management Bureau, we are finished, really finished, we can''t beat him at all." Ma Zhong said with a pale face.


    "You drink too much! Whatever you say, he is only one person, we are so many." Qian Qiang said in the middle of the third stage.


    "He is a Tier 4 practitioner, and the people who followed me to Rongcheng were defeated by him aloneMa Zhong lost his fighting spirit.


    Originally, he heard Zhao Jiamu say that Rongcheng''s high-end combat power had all left Rongcheng. He thought that Lin Fei, Tier 4, had naturally left, and he would not have thought that he would appear in front of him.


    Zhao Jiamu and others were all pale when they heard Ma Zhong''s words, but they all immediately recovered.


    "What are you kidding? He is a Tier 4 cultivator, you are confused by drinking and drinking! How can there be such a young Tier 4 cultivator." Zhao Jiamu said in disbelief.


    "Yes, Brother Ma! How could this young man be a Tier 4 cultivator? If he is a Tier 4 cultivator, I would swallow dung and kill himself on the spot." Said the little brother Jia who was a little overwhelmed with drinking.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Fei watched the gangsters in front of him, counted their number secretly in his heart, and finally confirmed that there were a lot of 12 gangsters shown on the bronze mirror, and they were all present.


    After listening to Little Brother Jia''s words, he looked at the gangster with a bit of amusement. At this time, he really wanted to show the Tier 4 psychic energy fluctuations and see if he would swallow dung and kill himself as he said.


    "Everyone follow me and do him, our whereabouts must not be known by the Ability Management Bureau, otherwise, they will immediately dispatch personnel to surround us." Zhao Jiamu made a decisive decision and issued an offensive order.


    With a rumbling sound, Zhao Jiamu, headed by him, no longer suppressed his own psychic energy fluctuations. He wanted to quickly resolve this uninvited enemy. After releasing his third-order high-level psychic energy fluctuations, his whole body was stirred and swayed. Circles of ripples.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 322： : Shock

    In the room of more than two hundred square meters, a violent gale suddenly blew, spreading out with Zhao Jiamu as the center.


    The intense air fluctuations swept around like ripples and waves. If it were a general second-order practitioner, he would be slowed by this powerful momentum.


    "Drink..."


    Zhao Jiamu let out a loud shout, and rushed towards Lin Fei like an arrow shot. He came to Lin Fei in the blink of an eye, slammed his right fist, and slammed Lin Fei on the head.


    His right fist was surrounded by circles of air waves. These air waves tremble with high frequency, and layers of power were superimposed and entangled and burst out from the fist instantly.


    "Boom..."


    Like several hand grenades exploded in the room, there was a great loud boom.


    "Boom bounce..."


    The light bulbs in the room, the TV screen, the mirror, and the four boxes of beer that hadn''t been long before they all exploded, and the room suddenly became messy.


    "My attack didn''t hit him." Zhao Jiamu had this idea for an instant.


    "Your ability is very lethal. It is generally difficult for practitioners of the same level to stop you from attacking like this." Lin Fei stood motionless and watched the fist hitting his mind power barrier. Said slowly.


    "Not good, withdraw."


    Zhao Jiamu saw that Lin Fei was unscathed under his own attack. He was shocked. A thought had just appeared before his body had time to react. He saw Lin Fei in front of him jumping on the spot, making a top-down kick. Smashed on him.


    "boom."


    Zhao Jiamu was knocked down by Lin Fei''s terrible force, and directly knelt on the delicate tiles laid on the ground.


    "It''s over!" Zhao Jiamu, who had lost consciousness on both knees, burst into a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and this conclusion came out of his heart.


    The gangsters who were going to follow Zhao Jiamu to attack, all stayed in place after seeing the changes on the scene, a little at a loss.


    This... Has the third-order high stage been solved all at once?


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    The gangsters who heard the noise returned to their senses and found that ice was spreading from under the enemy''s feet. Within a few hours, the 200-square-meter room was turned into a large freezer.


    Except for the door behind Lin Fei, this room is not blocked by ice, and all other places are covered with a thick and firm layer of ice.


    "The same formula, the same taste."


    Ma Zhong, who gave up resisting the moment Lin Fei appeared, came out of his heart unconsciously, because what is happening now is so similar to the scene that happened in the printing factory.


    "boom."


    A gangster was attacking the ice, the ice on the window shattered, but it was frozen again in an instant. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Qian Qiang retracted his fist and looked at Lin Fei not far away with a green expression. His plan to break the ice, breaking the window, was frustrated.


    Now in the entire freezer, only the door behind Lin Fei can lead to the outside world. If you want to get out of the door, you must first defeat Lin Fei, but this is not easy.


    "Let''s surrender! Stop making unnecessary struggles. I told you that he is a Tier 4 cultivator, and we people will not be able to beat him by doubling it again." Ma Zhong said loudly, the broken jar.


    , Zhao Jiamu, who was kneeling on the ground, looked back at Ma Zhong with resentment in his eyes. He really couldn''t figure out how the once arrogant and reluctant Ma Zhong would become like this now.


    seemed to be aware of Zhao Jiamu''s gaze, and Ma Zhong looked at him with a bitter smile on his face.


    "You haven''t experienced the despair that I felt when I was defeated by him. Originally, we were about to win, but he suddenly appeared on the scene.


    We have no power to fight back, from victory to defeat, joy to despair, and I don��t want to experience the big ups and downs again. "


    "Well, not much nonsense. If you don''t want to get hurt, just stay where you are and don''t move around.


    I really gave you a face, and even dared to come to Rongcheng to rob prison, tell me, what do you think in your heart? "Lin Fei said.


    The gangsters standing in the same place opened their mouths, but no one spoke. They couldn''t tell Lin Fei the truth. They ventured to robbery for a group of unaccounted spirit stones. So many companions were there! No one wants to be a traitor.


    Zhao Jiamu, who was kneeling on the ground, lowered his head. After feeling a little regained consciousness in his legs, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he slammed his hands on the ground, ready to stand up and launch a sudden attack on Lin Fei in front of him. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a leg with a strong wind coming towards him.


    Lin Fei''s left foot was kicking right in his abdomen, and the piercing pain suddenly spread from the abdomen, accompanied by a screaming scream.


    Zhao Jiamu''s body, as strong as an iron tower, flew upside down like a cannonball at this time, and with a "bang", it hit the table where the criminals had eaten heavily.


    The dishes on the table smashed to the ground, Zhao Jiamu was covered with soup.


    "what����"


    Zhao Jiamu arched his body, pressed his hands on his abdomen, and lay in the soup, struggling like a dying prawn.


    Qian Qiang and others saw that Zhao Jiamu was so miserable. Suddenly, a feeling of sorrow and death came to their hearts They were about to go to see Zhao Jiamu''s injury, but they felt a cold gaze coming over. The right foot that they had already taken is back again.


    "I have already said that you are not allowed to move without my permission, and you, courageous, recovered a little bit, and even thought of attacking me in a sneaky way.


    Don��t you understand the current situation? Don��t behave like the idiot villains in the TV series. In the face of absolute strength, you give me obediently confession that you don��t have to think about killing them. First release https://https://


    From now on, if you dare to play any tricks, I will not be merciful anymore.


    I will shoot you again later, if you can survive my attack, I will lose. "Lin Fei threatened these gangsters in a flat tone.


    Qian Qiang and others heard Lin Fei''s words and their bodies were cold. They really did not expect that the investigator who came to hunt them would be so cruel.


    His intimidating words were so natural that they were even more gangsters than gangsters, which really subverted their impression of investigators.


    Lin Fei saw that after listening to what he had said, these gangsters stood stiffly and did not dare to move. This made him very satisfied.


    He thought with a bit of contentment, "Yes, yes, this method is very effective. To deal with these wicked people, you must use terrible words to deter them, so that they won''t be cautious and play tricks."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 323： : Arrested

    The force of mind was activated, and the chair that fell on the ground soared into the air. Following Lin Fei��s thoughts, he flew towards him. He stretched out his right hand to catch the chair, put it on the ground and sat on it, then took out the space weapon from his pocket and took it out. A bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water opened and drank it leisurely.


    This group of gangsters dared to take the risk to robbery in the cell in the southern area. There must be hidden secrets in it. Although Lin Fei was a little curious about what was going on, he didn''t want to spend that time investigating it. He wanted to wait for Han Xue to bring someone to him. Give it to her, let her investigate the follow-up.


    At this moment, a large group of passers-by were surrounded outside this small house. The noise from Zhao Jiamu''s attack on Lin Fei just now was too loud.


    not only shattered a large number of objects in this small house, but also the glass of neighboring houses around it was shaken and cracks appeared.


    The curious crowds who moved by hearing the wind immediately came to the outside of the house and looked inside.


    There were a few brave people who wanted to enter the house to explore one or two, but as soon as they walked into the gate, they saw a piece of broken glass inside and the solid wood gate that had been torn out and left in the yard. Backed out.


    In this situation, one can tell at a glance that there are practitioners fighting inside. If they enter with their small arms and legs, they are looking for death. It is better to stand outside and take a look.


    In this era, the Internet is developed, and everyone can be a small reporter. Whenever you encounter something, you can just take out your mobile phone or take a photo or record a video, and then you can upload it to your social platform to advertise. First release https://https://


    The onlookers outside the courtyard took their mobile phones to upload many photos of the scene. After a while, they formed a hot topic on the Internet.


    Until the nearby security team arrived at the scene, the crowd at the scene was evacuated.


    "Captain, do we want to go in and see what''s going on inside?" a new security officer asked.


    "No, I just received the order to let us maintain order on the scene. Inside, there are people from the Ability Management Bureau handling the case.


    We can''t help much when we go in. We still maintain the order of the scene outside and wait for the follow-up personnel from the Ability Management Bureau to arrive. "The experienced security team captain said.


    ��������


    12:37.


    Almost half an hour passed after Lin Fei called Han Xue, and Han Xue, Tang Anchen and other investigators came to the scene of the incident.


    When they arrived at the scene, the security guards who were present to maintain order were relieved in their hearts.


    After all, the situation inside is unknown. In case something dangerous happens, ordinary people who are not practitioners may not be able to deal with it effectively.


    Now the investigators of these ability management bureaus are here, this matter is pretty sure.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, you take your team members to guard around the house. Don''t let the fish slip through the net. Tang Anchen and I will go in and see what''s going on inside." Han Xue ordered.


    Although Han Xue knows that Lin Fei is inside, there is no possibility that there will be any more errors in this matter, but the things that should be prevented must be guarded, and to be careful to make the Wannian Ship, there is always nothing wrong with being careful.


    "It''s Secretary Han." After receiving the order, Ji Xiaoxiao scattered with Wang Chao, Sun Bin, Cheng Ling, and other investigators, and surrounded the house.


    "I heard a senior say that the gangster in the house was the group that attacked the cell in the southern area last night. That group is very strong. Why did Secretary Han brought a third-tier Tang brother here? The gangsters violently resist, we can''t resist it at all." Cheng Ling said puzzledly.


    "Don''t worry! You don''t have to think about knowing that the gangsters inside are already out of law, otherwise, we won''t just send out these people. We newcomers come out this time to practice hands and gain experience." Wang Chao beat Said with a yawn.


    Sun Bin nodded aside, agreeing with Wang Chao''s statement.


    "Be quiet, talk less and do more when performing tasks." Ji Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    ��������


    "Taboo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from the courtyard, and Lin Fei turned his head and looked outside, and saw Han Xue and Tang Anchen walking towards him.


    When Han Xue saw Lin Fei sitting in the room leisurely drinking the happy water from Fat House, and the gangsters standing motionless in the room, her face suddenly showed a bright smile, "Thanks for your hard work, Lin Fei, this time I help We are very busy."


    "Yes, I have worked hard this time, but I took a lot of effort to catch them." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    After Tang Anchen entered the house, he saw a gangster lying on the ground, covered in soup and embarrassed. He sensed the fluctuations of psychic energy emanating from him, and confirmed that it was a third-stage high-end.


    He frowned, feeling that this person has such a strong ability to do nothing, and he must be a gangster. It is really shameful to be like this now.


    After a while, a dozen people walked out of the house one after another. These people were wearing psionic handcuffs on their hands and black cloth bags on their heads.


    Tang Anchen shouted to the investigators who were guarding outside, and then the investigators who were distributed outside quickly walked into the yard. Several people were divided into groups to separate these criminals, and one group guarded one or two.


    Lin Fei, who was chatting with Han Xue with the Happy Water of Fat House in his hand, suddenly noticed a few glances towards him.


    He followed his gaze and found that it was Ji Xiaoxiao and his old acquaintances, so he smiled at them and nodded.


    After Han Xue discovered Lin Fei''s actions, he followed Lin Fei''s gaze and asked with some doubts, "Those people are newcomers who have just graduated from the Ascetic Academy and have just joined the job. Do you know them?"


    "Well, they are my classmates in high school." Lin Fei explained.


    Han Xue said "Oh", and then wrote down what Ji Xiaoxiao and the others looked like.


    "This group of gangsters are bold enough to go to jail, there may be other hidden things in it, you can interrogate them carefully, maybe there will be a big surprise." Lin Fei casually said. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Well, after we go back, we must take a good look at that Ma Zhong, there must be some secrets in him, otherwise this criminal organization will not send someone to rescue him.


    This time we caught so many powerful gangsters, we are considered to have earned it. If we dig out any useful information from them, then this prison robbery is not a bad thing. "Han Xue smiled.


    "Oh! You are happy now. Before in the office, you still looked listless and sad." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m happy now. When the director left, I asked me to coordinate the work in the bureau. During this period, something like this happened. This made me feel sorry for the director''s trust in me. Of course I feel very disappointed." Han Xue is honest. Said.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 324： : Being alone again after many years

    "Don''t say it, although your strength is weak, but your work ability is really nothing to say.


    Thank you, Director, for handing over the affairs of the bureau to you. Even if something happens, you don��t need to feel that the problem is caused by your own fault. Don��t put too much pressure on yourself. "Lin Fei said, touching his chin.


    "If you remove the opening sentence, your strength is very weak, I will be very happy." Han Xue glanced at Lin Fei and said angrily.


    "Uh...what, the matter is over, let''s go back to the game!" Lin Fei changed the subject.


    "Well, you haven''t eaten lunch yet! Let''s go back now and ask the chef in the cafeteria to cook more dishes to reward you, the hero." Han Xue said with a smile.


    Lin Fei patted his stomach and said, "Then let''s go back soon! I''m so hungry."


    ��������


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei greeted Han Xue and was about to leave and go home.


    At this time, Han Xue stopped him, "Lin Fei, I just received a message from the director that she is coming back tomorrow."


    "It seems that this prison robbery incident prompted Xie Yurong to come back early." Lin Fei thought about it, and then asked, "Since Director Xie is back tomorrow, should I report to the bureau tomorrow?"


    "It depends on your own wishes, come if you want." Han Xue gave Lin Fei the choice.


    "Then I won''t come. Tomorrow is just the weekend, so I can just ask my friends to go out to play." Without even thinking about it, Lin Fei decided not to come tomorrow, so he made up a reason.


    "Okay! I have been working hard during this time. Tomorrow, I will go out to play with friends and relax. I will call you for today''s labor charges later." Han Xue said with some disappointment.


    It��s been fun to work in the same office with Lin Fei these days. After work is over, there is someone who chats with you and quarrels with you after a break. It feels really good.


    "What''s the matter? With such a low tone, do you think no one will provide you with snacks after I leave?" Lin Fei said jokingly.


    "Go, who can''t bear your snacks, you have to go fast, your staying in my office always affects my work efficiency, now I am finally leaving, I am too happy to have time!" Han Xue said duplicity with a look of disgust. .


    "Women! Duplicity is instinct." Lin Fei sighed inwardly, and then he took out the space weapon from his pocket, took out two jars of honey from the spirit world and put them on Han Xue''s table.


    Han Xue looked at the two jars of honey and then at Lin Fei. She had drunk this thing and knew its preciousness.


    "Here, keep these two jars of honey for you to drink. I thank you for taking care of me over the past few days." Lin Fei smiled and said to Han Xue.


    "This thing is too expensive, you should take it back and keep it for yourself!" Han Xue declined.


    "I still have it! You just take these to drink, don''t be polite with me." Lin Fei said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Okay! Thank you! The Secretary will come back tomorrow, and I will share a can with her." Han Xue hesitated a few times, seeing that Lin Fei was determined, and accepted the gift.


    "Then I will go first."


    "Goodbye!"


    ��������


    The soft and cool wind blew in, making Lin Fei, who had just come out of the office building, stood in front of the flowerbed comfortable.


    "It''s finally over. I will never go out tomorrow. I want to stay at home and take a good rest." Lin Fei said in his heart while holding the green plants in the flower garden.


    "Lin Fei." A pleasant voice sounded behind Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked back and found that Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t know when she stood behind him. After putting on the investigator uniform, her tall figure gave her a different style. Her black and beautiful hair was scattered on her shoulders. The breeze floated gently.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, are we still friends?"


    "Of course, haven''t we always been friends?"


    "But... I think you seem to be hiding from me a little bit."


    "Haha, wherever it is, this is your illusion. When you were in school, you were my favorite good friend."


    Lin Fei looked at this high school friend in front of him, and felt a little complicated. Before that happened, they were very good friends. She said nothing in front of her, and she was happy to chat with her.


    Ji Xiaoxiao heard Lin Fei��s words and a gleam of brilliance appeared in his eyes, ripples swelled in his heart, and he muttered to himself, "I like most..."


    "Um, what I''m talking about is the kind of like among friends, don''t think about it." Lin Fei quickly explained after hearing Ji Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Well, I know, I have something to do. I have to go first. When I have a rest, I will ask you to come out to play. Don''t refuse when you come." Ji Xiaoxiao said to Lin Fei, and then left with a happy face.


    Lin Fei looked at Ji Xiaoxiao''s leaving figure, stood still and scratched his head, and then slowly left the Ability Management Bureau.


    ��������


    March 9th, Saturday, the streets are full of people coming and going.


    The endless stream of cars drove quickly across the highway, and occasionally a few short horns were heard.


    Rongcheng has increased investment in greening in the city in recent years, which makes the green belt on the roadside very well done, and there are flower gardens everywhere.


    The warm sunshine shone on the pedestrians on the zebra crossing, which made the slightly cooler weather completely cold.


    Somewhere in the Central District Commercial Street Lin Fei stood on the street and watched all this quietly. Behind him were a series of chic and low buildings with bright windows and gorgeous advertisements surrounding the commercial center.


    A few young people who were still childish, at first glance, they were talking and laughing at school. Several stylishly dressed women covered their mouths and laughed and communicated. Scenes were full of youthful vigor, um, these two In this scene, Lin Fei still prefers the latter. First release https://https://


    Since he left from the Ability Management Bureau yesterday, he no longer has to report to the bureau from today.


    Lin Fei originally wanted to stay at home to watch anime today, but was called out by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, saying that there was a commercial street in the central district that had been renovated for half a year, and it was officially completed and opened today.


    Lin Fei wanted to refuse, but Zhouyue said that they gave him a gift last week, and this time he came out to accompany them to go shopping as a gift, so Lin Fei could only come out from home.


    "Hey, yesterday I shouldn''t have lied to Han Xue to ask a friend to come out to play today. This is a confirmation of my lie. ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    What are these two women doing! Obviously you asked me out, why I have been to the agreed meeting place for half an hour, and they haven''t been seen. Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Although Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru didn��t show up for a long time, Lin Fei didn��t bother to use WeChat to send a message to ask them what��s going on. Anyway, the reply message was ��We��ll be here soon, you��ll wait for us a while.�� Class words.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 325： : Guwazi Lin Fei

    Standing for a while at the agreed place, Lin Fei was going to find a place to rest.


    At this time, he saw a huge doll that was tired from handing out flyers and staggered over, sitting on the edge of the green bush next to it, similar to the structure of a road tooth.


    The huge doll bent over and placed the flyer in its hand beside it. It was afraid of being blown away by the wind. It awkwardly pressed the flyer with its left hand, leaning forward, pulling the brim of the doll��s clothing with its right hand, trying to take off the hat. Showing long black hair...


    A young, fashionable and prosperous commercial center, glamorous. The girl who was wearing a doll costume and handing out flyers was a childish-looking girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old. It seems that she should have just gone to high school, and is younger than Zhou Yue��s downstairs. Lu Xiaoman is a lot smaller.


    Lin Fei saw the girl use her left hand to fiddle with her back constantly. She seemed to be trying to unzip the zipper, but unfortunately she couldn''t reach it. After a few tries, she was discouraged.


    "Hello, do you need help?" Lin Fei came to her and said to her, who had nothing to do.


    The girl nodded shyly when she saw the gentleman, and said in a low voice, "Thank you!"


    "Zi La."


    Lin Fei helped her pull down the zipper, and the girl instantly liberated her upper body. After liberating the upper body, the girl kept kneading her right wrist with her left hand.


    Seeing Lin Fei staring at her right hand, she said shyly, "This...I accidentally twisted my wrist yesterday."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, depending on how you look, you should only be in high school! How come out to do part-time job!


    "It will be my mother''s birthday soon. The gift I chose is a bit expensive and I don''t have enough money to save, so I want to come out on the weekend to do some part-time jobs, and then I can buy it when I save enough money." The girl said proudly .


    Although she could ask her father for some money to make up, she didn''t do that because she wanted to buy the gift by her own efforts.


    "Good job, stretch your right hand over." Lin Fei laughed.


    Although the girl was a little confused, she still stretched out her sprained right hand to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and placed it above her wrist. As the light of life ability was activated, a warm white light appeared on Lin Fei''s hand. This kind of small injury was cured in a few seconds.


    "Move around and see if it hurts or not." Lin Fei retracted his right hand and said.


    The girl moved her sprained wrist and said with a surprised look, "Big brother, thank you, you are amazing!"


    "Come on! My friend is here, I''m leaving." Lin Fei nodded to her, and then walked across the road. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had been waiting for a long time, were looking for him across the road.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" Zhou Yue said with a smile, without any embarrassment on her face.


    "Sorry, I kept you waiting for so long. There are too many people today. We have been looking for a parking place for a long time." Wang Xiaoru explained.


    "I have been waiting for so long. Don''t think that I will forgive you if you say a few words of apology. You have a treat for lunch today." Lin Fei said blankly, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    "Small, you can eat whatever you want, my sisters are up to you today."


    "Well, no problem, you decide where to eat at noon."


    After ����, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had just received it, went to the newly opened commercial street.


    ��������


    Since March, the weather in Rongcheng has become warmer day by day. This has caused everyone to take off their heavy clothes and put on light and long sleeves. Some girls who are not afraid of cold have changed into coolness earlier. Summer clothes.


    Today Zhou Yue is wearing a long pink cardigan, plus a white V-neck T-shirt and dark blue jeans with small feet.


    Wang Xiaoru wears a yellow loose sweater, black lace skirt and black leggings.


    The two beautiful two people who are already long and this meticulous dress attracted the attention of many passersby along the way.


    If you don��t go shopping, you will lose more than half of the fun, the new 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    wandering around, all three of them carried a lot of things in their hands.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "After such a long period of renovation, this street has become quite interesting, with many more distinctive shops than before." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Yes! There are a lot of new specialty stores. Today is really the right time. It is worthwhile." Zhou Yue smiled happily.


    The second daughter didn''t hear Lin Fei talking, and looked at Lin Fei who was behind them with a little doubt.


    Good fellow, at this look, I found that Lin Fei was actually walking on a commercial catwalk not far away.


    On the T stage, girls in cool clothes walked around and attracted the attention of countless passersby.


    "Lin... Fei..." Zhou Yue was very unhappy at the moment, and shouted to Lin Fei every word. Although Wang Xiaoru did not speak, her eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    This melon baby is really true. There are two big beauties around him shopping with him. This is envious of others, but he is in the blessing and not knowing the blessing, and his attention has gone to other places. It is really amazing...


    ��������


    "Not bad, these models are pretty good-looking, and they can score 80 points. The boss who organized this catwalk event has done a lot! Please these ladies must have spent a lot of moneyLin Fei watched attentively the catwalk activity going on in the distance, not knowing that the two powder kegs around him had been lit by him.


    After Zhou Yue��s voice full of dissatisfaction came, he came back to his senses, turned his head to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru blankly, and asked very suspiciously, ��What did you tell me to do? What interesting shop is there."


    "I said you, my eyes are almost falling to the ground, is the catwalk there really that good-looking?" Zhou Yue said flatly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you like to watch it, it''s a little subtle!" Wang Xiaoru criticized Lin Fei in an unprecedented manner.


    "What''s this all about! Am I as exaggerated as you guys say? I just appreciate it in general.


    Look at the crowds around the T stage over there, I am more subtle than them. Lin Fei pointed to the crowd around the runway and defended.


    "I don''t care, you were so exaggerated just now, and we found you to go shopping together, you put your attention on the right place anyway!


    Don''t want the two of us chatting there, but you don''t say a word, and focus on other places. It''s great for you. "Zhou Yue said dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded in response, supporting Zhou Yue.


    Seeing Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru standing on the same front, Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "Okay, it''s my fault. You shouldn''t be distracted while shopping. If you chat next time, I will join you. That''s it. Right!"


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 326： : 2 actors

    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei realized their mistakes, they were a little satisfied, nodded, and then walked in the opposite direction of the T-Taiwan show, and quickly walked away from the range of the T-Taiwan show.


    "You two walk slowly! Why are you walking in such a hurry? There are still many shops on this street that you haven''t visited!" Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who rushed forward.


    "There is nothing to go shopping here, let''s go shopping on another street!" Zhou Yue turned her head and said flatly to Lin Fei behind her.


    "Let''s go to the newly built square! I heard that a very large fountain was built there." Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Okay, we will go to the square next place." Zhou Yue agreed.


    "Hey, going out shopping with women is troublesome. If we come out with fellow males, maybe we are standing on the side of the runway show together now, watching those beautiful young ladies perform." Lin Fei muttered to himself, this He also said it in his heart, but it''s not easy to say it in front of them to add fuel to the fire.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    ��������


    "Wow, wow."


    The three people came to the newly built plaza in this commercial street. There really is a big fountain in the center of the plaza. The fountain is surrounded by colorful lights and festive music. The bustling crowds walk through the plaza, which is very lively. .


    "Lin Fei, help me and Xiao Ru take some pictures." Zhou Yue immediately said to Lin Fei after seeing the big fountain.


    Along the way, these two women didn''t say a word or gave Lin Fei a chance to speak. Then finally there was a breakthrough. Lin Fei immediately replied with a smile, "Okay! Go and pose! I will definitely help you shoot. Make beautiful photos."


    After waiting for the group of people in front to take pictures in front of the big fountain and leave, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru hurriedly stepped forward to take up positions.


    The two of them each stretched out one hand to embrace each other''s waist, and the other free hand posed a very outdated pose, scissors hand. Starting


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei used his mobile phone to take a picture of the smiling two people.


    Although many people on the Internet say that the scissorhands pose has exploded, to be honest, Lin Fei looked at the photos taken by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and thought with disapproval, "This is still different from person to person, beautiful people. No matter what kind of pose you pose, the photos you take are very beautiful."


    "Lin Fei, hurry up and continue to take pictures of us! What are you doing stupidly?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru changed their poses, but Lin Fei didn''t see any movement. He looked at his mobile phone, wondering again. What, then urged him.


    "Oh, good." Lin Fei responded, and then began to take pictures of the two.


    "click, click..."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Fei wiped his sweat-stained forehead with the back of his hand, thinking helplessly, "It''s so troublesome! I really don''t understand a woman, isn''t it just a fountain? How can there be such a high interest in continuous shooting It took ten minutes of photos."


    After a few more minutes, the contented Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finally left the fountain.


    "Alright, give me the phone and let us see how you are doing it? If you make us ugly, you know the consequences." Zhou Yue squeezed her delicate fist and said to Lin Fei.


    Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei''s helpless expression, his mouth raised, revealing a sweet smile.


    "My shots are all very good-looking, you can rest assured." Lin Fei handed over the results of the busy ten minutes to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru for review.


    "Well, yes, Xiao Ru, this picture you took is very beautiful."


    "It''s okay, this picture you took is much better than mine."


    "Where, it is clearly your good-looking."


    "No! It''s really yours."


    "The two of you are good looking, don''t give in." Lin Fei suddenly interrupted.


    "Oh, there is no way, who told us that our two natural beauty is so hard to give up, even if we don''t have beauty, we still look so beautiful." Zhou Yue smiled proudly.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s start to grief, Lin Fei habitually opened his mouth and slammed, "Hey, we are outside! There are so many people around, can you stop being stinky? It''s 11 o''clock now, we can Start looking for a restaurant for lunch."


    Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a white look. For this guy who said he was stinky, because he took so many beautiful photos, I will spare him this time and don''t care about him.


    Lin Fei saw that the two of them had automatically blocked their words, and continued to look through the photos that had not been finished, shrugged helplessly, and had to wait for them to look for the restaurant after they finished reading.


    A few minutes later, after Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finished reading the last photo, when they were about to return the phone to Lin Fei, with a ding-dong, a message box popped up on Lin Fei''s WeChat account.


    Ji Xiaoxiao: Lin Fei, I will rest tomorrow, do you have time? If so, let''s have a meal together!


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru stared when they saw the news. They knew the name was a girl at first glance. They were immediately full of curiosity, "It is weird that Lin Fei, a wooden man, would have a girl invite him to eat."


    In the distance, a young couple was awkward. Although I don��t know what caused it, Lin Fei looked at it with gusto. When it was sweet, it was like glue and paint. When it was awkward, it was like a gunpowder bucket exploding.


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly a white hand slapped Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    "The little couple is just awkward, what''s so beautiful, haven''t you seen it?"


    Lin Fei followed this hand and said seriously to Zhou Yue, "I have never seen it before, and... please take your paws away."


    "Huh? I didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again." Zhou Yue raised her eyebrows, and she squeezed Lin Fei''s shoulder with her right hand slightly hard.


    "Oh, it hurts..." Lin Fei suddenly yelled, his face full of pain.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s reaction so much, Zhou Yue was shocked, and quickly removed her hand from his shoulder, saying in her heart, "I didn''t use much strength to pinch him! Could it be that my cultivation base has been growing recently? , More strength?"


    "XiaoyueLin Fei is just kidding, why did you pinch his shoulder so hard! Lin Fei, are you all right!" Wang Xiaoru criticized Zhou Yue, and then looked at Lin with concern. Fei asked.


    "Lin Fei, are you okay! I shouldn''t squeeze your shoulder with so much strength, shouldn''t you..." Zhou Yue said half of her apology, and all the rest swallowed back into her stomach.


    The second girl saw that the painful look on Lin Fei''s face was completely gone. He stretched out his hand to pat the place that Zhou Yue had pinched just now, and smiled indifferently, "Just your little strength still wants to pinch me, go back. Practice for another 100 years!"


    "You, you, you... Lin Fei, you dare to lie to me, is this a rebellion?" After learning that she was deceived, Zhou Yue rolled up her sleeves angrily, showing her teeth and claws. , Pose to pounce on Lin Fei.


    "Well, I was wrong, stop making trouble." Lin Fei confessed his mistake quickly and winked at Zhou Yue. At this time, everyone around was looking at them curiously, with unexplained smiles in their eyes, which made Lin Fei is under great pressure.


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei winking at herself. She suddenly calmed down when she was a little angry. After seeing the reactions of passers-by, she immediately switched to an elegant and graceful look, and then said to Lin Fei faintly, "You have lunch."


    "Okay, no problem, let''s go find a place to eat!" Lin Fei agreed with a smile, and he was secretly relieved.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "hutouu" for your rewards, and thank you for the monthly pass of "Huawu Country Color, Tianxiang", "Summer Starry Sky 1952", "hutouu", and "15 Years of Happy Bookworm".


    ()

 Chapter 327： : Lin Fei is a big fool

    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left the center of the fountain and walked to the dining street.


    Lin Fei, who followed the two of them, saw that they were carrying large and small bags of things in their hands, and said to them, "I said you two are not tired from carrying so many things, do you want me to help you collect them first? stand up."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were walking forward, stopped and turned around when they heard the words.


    Wang Xiaoru said, "There are so many people here. It��s a bit bad for you to put it away with power!"


    Zhouyue nodded and said, "Yes, there are so many people! When we find a place where there is no one, you can use the ability to put them away."


    "Don''t worry now, this is not the same as before. I have a position in the Ability Management Bureau anyway, with this level of identity, everything is easy to explain, and I have other things to cover me." Lin Fei said with a smile. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Then he took out a coin-like thing from his own pocket, put it on his fingertips, flew into the air with a "beep", and then fell freely on the palm of his hand.


    "In that case, you should hurry up! Although these things are not heavy in your hands, they are still a little obstructive. If you don''t need to carry them, of course it is the best." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Lin Fei came to the two of them, put the things they bought on the ground and placed them side by side, and then urged the space weapon in his hand to put it away.


    Wang Xiaoru seemed to perceive something, and asked Lin Fei with some uncertainty, "Lin Fei, the coin-like thing in your hand, shouldn''t it be a space weapon!"


    "Yes, you guessed it right." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, then seeing them curiously looking at the spatial artifact in their hands, he handed it to them to play with.


    Wang Xiaoru took it in her hand and measured it, but she didn''t find anything strange. It felt like a normal coin. She gave the coin to Zhou Yue.


    After Zhou Yue got her hand, the first thing she did was to learn Lin Fei''s actions just now and flick it into the air with her fingers. When it fell, it couldn''t catch it, and it fell directly to the ground, grunting through the crowd. Roll away.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue screamed, and started to chase the remote space weapon.


    "This clumsy woman." Upon seeing this, Lin Fei shook her head secretly, and stretched out her hand to grab Zhou Yue''s wrist to prevent her from chasing the distant space weapon.


    "What are you doing! That coin is rolling away! If you don''t chase it, what can you do if it''s picked up by someone else." Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei grabbing herself and gave him a puzzled look, and then immediately stared Holding the coin rolling further and further.


    "There are so many people, you rush to chase him in such a hurry, it will be bad if you bump into someone else, don''t worry! I won''t lose anything under my nose." Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    The force of Nian was activated, and the coin rolled to the distance to fly into the sky, and then flew towards Lin Fei with a squeak. The left hand holding Zhou Yue''s wrist was released, and the space weapon was caught, and then the palm of the hand was opened to Look at Zhou Yue.


    "Look, isn''t this coming back? I said you, don''t be so frizzy in the future." Lin Fei took the opportunity to preach to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue picked up the Space Spirit Tool in Lin Fei''s hand. This time she didn''t bounce it into the air again, looking at the ordinary coin in her hand, and said, "I really can''t see it! This little thing is actually valuable. Hundred million, the Ability Management Bureau is really generous! It will even equip you with something like this."


    "What do you think? Even if the Ability Management Bureau is wealthy, it is impossible to equip me with this thing. They don''t have a few of them themselves. This space weapon is my own personal item and belongs to me." Lin Fei said.


    "Didn''t the Ability Management Bureau equip it for you? You didn''t spend a lot of money to buy it! You have that dimensional space ability yourself, it doesn''t make sense to buy it!" Zhou Yue asked in surprise. .


    "Yes, Lin Fei, I used to read news reports about this thing, but it''s not cheap! And it''s so scarce that you may not be able to buy it if you have money." Wang Xiaoru recalled.


    "It''s impossible to tell you that this is the spoils I seized in the spirit world... I knew it was equipped by the Ability Management Bureau." Lin Fei didn''t know how to explain to them.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei''s embarrassed look, their hearts suddenly sank, and they began to think about them.


    "Lin Fei, you won''t obtain this spatial artifact through improper means!" Zhou Yue asked in a low voice.


    "Lin Fei, if it is really as Xiaoyue said, you should give it back to others as soon as possible!" Wang Xiaoru said worriedly.


    "I said that the imagination of the two of you is too exaggerated! Tell you the truth! This spatial weapon is the spoils of the quest that I used to go out with the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    Because we have agreed in advance that the spoils obtained belong to me, so if you understand, it is not what you think. "Lin Fei explained to them half-truth.


    "Huh..."


    "It''s good if you don''t do bad things."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru breathed a sigh of relief, patted their chests with their hands, and calmed their pounding hearts.


    Lin Fei was a little happy seeing the two of them looked relieved, not knowing what was going on.


    He suddenly said, "This space spirit tool is just like that! Compared with my dimensional space ability, I have two space spirit tools like this. If you like it, I will give it to you. One piece!"


    "No." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru refused unanimously when they heard the words.


    Seeing their refusal, Lin Fei froze for a while, and said jokingly, "You don''t want to dislike it for its ugly appearance! Although its appearance is indeed not very good-looking, it is a spatial artifact! Outside! I don��t know how many people want to get one because we know it��s valuable and can��t ask for it, holding it hot.�� ??Zhou Yue explained.


    "Yes! And there is no thing worth hundreds of millions of dollars like you give it away, we can''t receive it." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei saw the two of them look serious, scratched his head and said, "Okay! If you don''t accept it, then forget it.


    Actually, one thing I didn''t expect just now is that this spatial spirit weapon has a threshold to use, and at least the strength of the second stage early stage can be used.


    Your current strength is too weak, even if I give it to you, you can��t use it, you still need to work hard to improve your strength! ...Hey, what''s the matter with you! Why did you turn around and left? "


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were still working on it. Lin Fei wanted to give such a precious space weapon to himself and was moved secretly. However, he did not expect that he would dislike their cultivation, which was really touched.


    "Lin Fei is a big fool."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, not knowing where he did something wrong again, and how it made them unhappy again.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were walking away, he hurriedly chased them. There are so many people here now, and if they are not careful, they will get separated. When the time comes, the two of them will be lost, and he will blame himself for not following. they.


    In this way, time passed quickly. It was only one morning, and I went shopping for a long time. These three good friends who had known each other for many years were noisy and ups and downs several times.


    ��������


    ()

 ~： Chapter 328: Return

    The sun was hanging high in the sky, and the three of them stopped and went. They looked at several restaurants, but still did not choose which one to eat at noon. First release https://https://


    "Lin Fei, what do you think of that one?" Zhou Yue asked after discussing with Wang Xiaoru, pointing to a restaurant not far away.


    Lin Fei, who just got his phone back, was about to reply to the message Ji Xiaoxiao sent him. After hearing Zhou Yue��s voice, he raised his head and looked at the restaurant.


    This restaurant is called the "Yuyang Family". From the outside, you can see that there are many water tanks inside the restaurant, which contain a lot of fresh water and seafood.


    "Yes, just this one! We have all been walking for so long, and everyone is tired." Lin Fei nodded.


    The three people walked into this restaurant, let alone, the interior decoration of this restaurant is quite distinctive, and all kinds of small objects such as seafood or fresh rivers are pasted on the walls.


    Lin Fei came to the front desk and asked if there is a place. The waitress smiled and said, "Hello Sir, now there is only a private room."


    "Private room? That''s right, what I need is a private room." Lin Fei nodded, and then the waiter led Lin Fei and the others to the private room.


    The private room of this restaurant is quite big, it is a ten-person room, and there are some green plants in it. After Lin Fei''s three people are seated, the waiter takes out the menu and puts it in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei handed the menu to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and said to them, "You two will be responsible for ordering! I can do it."


    Then he took the phone out of his pocket, his fingertips jumped, and he started editing the text.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at each other, and then the two sides seemed to understand something, so they nodded slightly and started ordering.


    This time their ordering speed is much faster than usual. They usually order dishes and discuss with each other before making a decision. This time they order a few dishes and they are finished.


    After the waitress confirmed the menu and left the private room, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru also took out their mobile phones from their bags and played casually.


    Lin Fei replied to Ji Xiaoxiao, agreeing to her invitation, and going out for dinner tomorrow.


    The place to eat was several years ago. When they were in school, the small restaurant they often went to together. Although the restaurant was simple, the cooking skills of the cooks were unexplainable, and the small restaurant was opened near the school. For many years, it is an indispensable memory for many people to recall their high school years.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei put down the phone. Wang Xiaoru made a look at Zhou Yue, and Zhou Yue nodded to express understanding.


    "Lin Fei! Just now, when Xiaoru and I used your mobile phone to look at the photos, I accidentally saw a message popped up on your WeChat.


    was sent to you by a girl named Ji Xiaoxiao, who said that she would invite you to dinner tomorrow, which is really amazing! You are so charming now that girls can invite you to dinner. "Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    Lin Fei was wiping his hands with a hot towel provided by the restaurant. After listening to Zhou Yue��s words, he answered casually, ��I��ve always been charming, OK? Also, Ji Xiaoxiao was my high school classmate, and we were old classmates. Noodles, just have a meal together."


    "Is she beautiful?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    Lin Fei wiped his hands, put the hot towel aside, raised his head to look at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, only to see the two of them now look gossiping.


    He thought about it for a while and said, "Pretty, and... I only consider her a good friend. I have never had other ideas."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, the gossip Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s smiles became brighter.


    Wang Xiaoru said, "Good old classmates! You know each other, and she is beautiful, you can try to talk about it."


    "Yeah, what Xiaoru said is right! It''s rare for a girl to invite you to dinner. You can see that you have a good impression on you. Don''t regret it when you miss the opportunity!" Zhou Yue, a confidant big sister who cared about her ineffective brother Said like.


    "Come on! Don''t you know my current thoughts? If you want to make me happy, you might as well think about your own problems. Uncles and aunts urge you to talk about friends!" Lin Fei despised them and said.


    "Sample, let''s see how you refute me now."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at each other. Lin Fei��s words hit the bullseye. Last Sunday, their respective mothers called them, and they did mention this to them, and it was also related to Lin Fei. They themselves, no one knows.


    Lin Fei saw that neither of them were talking, knowing that he had won the final round this round, and was secretly proud.


    Who is Zhouyue who has been arguing with Lin Fei for so many years, and seeing the smile on his face, you know what he is proud of.


    But in this respect, the two of them really couldn''t say that Lin Fei, after all, the age is there, it is not good for them anyway, it makes her a little angry.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t matter. She saw Zhou Yue''s expression unconvinced, while Lin Fei was triumphant over there. Years of experience told her that if she didn''t change the subject, the two would start arguing again.


    So she suggested, "It will take a while for our dishes to be ready, or let''s team up and play a game of Supreme Glory!"


    Then, there was an impassioned game in this box.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Ability Administration A bus drove slowly into the Ability Administration.


    When the car parked in the parking lot, they got off the car one after another. There were many people wearing investigator uniforms, and each of them had at least Tier 2 pinnacle strength.


    The last person to get out of the car was a beautiful woman. After she got out of the car, she told the investigators. "Everyone, please disband! Tomorrow you will have a good rest at home and come to work on Monday."


    "It''s the director." The investigators responded in unison, and then left.


    Han Xue, who was waiting for a long time, saw Xie Yurong approaching, she hurriedly greeted her with a joyful smile, "Director, you have worked hard! Welcome back."


    Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue and smiled, ��It��s really hard for you to give you the work in the bureau during this time!��


    "It''s not hard, except for the jail robbery incident that happened yesterday, everything is fine, and the incident was solved by Lin Fei at once, and we didn''t spend much energy at all.


    And through the arrest of the criminals who came to the prison, we interrogated their true intentions and accidentally seized a large number of spirit stones. "Han Xue said with a spring breeze.


    "A large number of spirit stones were seized?" Xie Yurong asked in surprise.


    "Well, I haven''t told you this yet. I want to surprise you when you come back." Han Xue smiled.


    "Let''s go back to the office first! Talk while walking, you will tell me the specific details of the incident." Xie Yurong said to Han Xue.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 329： : Additional rewards

    A moment later, Xie Yurong walked into the long-lost office. The office was still the same as before she left, and there was no dust on the desk. It seems that during the time she was away, Han Xue still cleaned herself every day as before.


    "This is really a surprise. These 50,000 spirit stones should have been bought by them for a lot of money, but we did not expect that they would eventually be intercepted by us.


    If the head of that organization knew about this, I don��t know how he would feel. "Xie Yurong sat on her office chair, leaning back on the chair, and said to Han Xue with joy.


    "Should be half-dead with anger, but how are they angry? If they have the courage, they will come to Rongcheng to ask us and see if we will kill them all." Han Xue said proudly.


    With the return of Xie Yurong and the investigators who followed her to the first town for support, the Rongcheng Superpower Administration''s combat power has returned to its heyday. It is no wonder that Han Xue is so self-confident. Now if there are still young people who dare to come. Doing things will definitely tell them to come back and forth.


    "Lin Fei''s contribution this time is not small! It was your foresight at the beginning and suggested that he be invited to sit in the bureau." Xie Yurong praised.


    "In any case, the director is still decisive. I also jokingly mentioned it at the time, but the director decided on the spot." Han Xue smiled.


    "By the way, you can remember it, and when you go to the logistics department, take 100 spirit stones and send them to Lin Fei! It is an extra reward for him.


    This time he did a lot of effort. If he only gave him 100,000 yuan for labor, it still feels a little bit small. "Xie Yurong thought for a while, and then ordered.


    "Director, you don��t need to give him the spirit stones, just convert them into cash to him. After discovering that batch of spirit stones, I have already mentioned to him in advance. The bureau may give him additional rewards. I want to give him the spirit stone and convert it into cash directly." Han Xue said.


    "Okay! Then you can directly convert it into cash. Now the total reserves of spirit stones in the General Administration are rapidly declining, and basically they are invested in the Psionic Research Institute to make psionic bombs.


    I will report the seized spirit stones to my supervisor, leaving some of them for my own use, and asking them to send someone to take them away as soon as possible. "Xie Yurong looked at the scenery outside the window and said quietly.


    ��������


    "Grumbling..."


    Lin Fei drank the soup in the bowl, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He looked at the dishes on the table. Except for the big pot of belly-wrapped chicken, which was placed in the middle of the table, everything else was eaten. They cleaned up.


    "You don''t want to eat any more? This soup is very good. I didn''t expect that this restaurant that specializes in seafood would still make such a delicious soup." Lin Fei said.


    "I''m full, I can''t eat anymore!" Zhou Yue played with her mobile phone without looking up, her face was grinning, she didn''t know what interesting things she saw.


    Wang Xiaoru propped his chin with his right hand, looked at the soup in the big casserole, and said to Lin Fei, "We two really can''t eat it! You pack the rest of the soup in this pot! It''s a shame to throw it away."


    "Okay!" Lin Fei responded, and then took out a large casserole from the dimensional space, poured all the remaining soup into the pot, and then put it into the dimensional space.


    "It''s done, let''s go!" Lin Fei clapped his hands and said.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just as Lin Fei got up, his mobile phone rang, and a text message came in. He looked at it and found that Han Xue called him 5 million.


    "Han Xue said before that when she came back, she would ask for instructions to add some extra rewards to herself. It seems that Xie Yurong has returned to the Ability Management Bureau." Lin Fei analyzed the text message in her heart.


    "Lin Fei is gone!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were ready, shouted to Lin Fei.


    "I''m coming."


    ����


    It was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon when the three of them came out of the restaurant. The originally bright weather became a little dim at the moment, and the slightly warmer temperature suddenly dropped again, and it was accompanied by strong winds.


    "The sky has changed! It may rain in a while," Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Since it is going to rain, let me take you home! I was a little tired after walking around all morning, and it just happened to be time for a nap," Lin Fei suggested.


    "I just finished lunch and I have a full stomach, so you want to go home and take a nap! This is very bad for your health." Zhou Yue said.


    "Then we will go shopping, digest and send you back." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru let out an "um", and then walked towards the direction of the mall, but they were stopped by Lin Fei before they took a few steps.


    "You two wait a minute, don''t go shopping in the mall anymore, let''s change the place! How about there?" Lin Fei pointed to a place and said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru stopped and looked back in the direction that Lin Fei''s fingers were pointing. They found that the place Lin Fei was pointing was actually a large game hall.


    "What''s fun in the game hall?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s it, such a big person! You also like to go to the game hall, you are not naive." Zhou Yue teased.


    are really two boring women... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    "It doesn��t matter whether you are childish or not. Looking at you two like this, you know that you have never been. The game hall is very fun. There are all kinds of game consoles. Adults and children can play, but it��s not what you think. That''s the place where children like to go." Lin Fei defended.


    "Okay, okayNeither childish nor childish, I really can��t stand you, you like going to the game hall, don��t you? Let��s go with you!�� Zhou Yue shook her head, looking helpless, as if she was a man Parents, there is really no way for them to bear children. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    When Lin Fei saw her like this, his face suddenly became black, and he regretted explaining so much to her.


    Wang Xiaoru pursed his lips and smiled, forcing himself not to laugh.


    ����


    Half an hour later, in the "Ultimate Joy" game hall, it was the large game hall that Lin Fei was referring to just now.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A large number of game coins fell.


    "Yeah, get it done." Zhou Yue waved her fist to celebrate her victory.


    Lin Fei stood behind Zhou Yue, holding a small frame in his hand. The game coins in the frame were running out of money, but what about Zhou Yue? There are six small boxes around her, full of game coins.


    Not far from Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, there is a very huge crane machine filled with various dolls. Wang Xiaoru is focusing on grasping the dolls. Starting


    As a grasping hand let go, another doll was captured by Wang Xiaoru. At this time, there were dozens of dolls piled up beside her.


    Seeing the two playing so excited, Lin Fei said silently in his heart, "This is true, you guys are playing with me! Didn''t you say that you are not interested? Why come in and change the person."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 330： : Lin Fei was hit

    There are many guests in the game hall, most of them are students or young couples who come out to play on weekends. They surround Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru at the moment, looking at them with extremely admiring eyes.


    If it weren��t for a special detector set up in this game hall, once someone dared to use the ability to play the game and cheat, the machine would immediately recognize it. I am afraid these onlookers would think that these two beauties are using the ability to perform cheat. Starting


    After harvesting a wave of Zhouyue from the coin pusher, she turned her head and looked at Lin Fei with a smile on her face, and asked suspiciously, "Lin Fei, why don''t you play the game! Is the game currency used up? Come on Sister, there are so many things, let''s go and play!"


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue valiantly stuffing the two small boxes of game coins into his arms, feeling the envy of the male compatriots around him, which made him bitter.


    He originally planned to show his hand to these two rookies, who have never entered the game hall, and teach them how to play these game consoles, but he didn''t expect it would turn out like this. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    One is addicted to coin pushing machines, the other is addicted to claw machines, and both of them play extremely well.


    "What''s the matter with you! Do you think it''s not enough? You can take two more baskets! I''ll just leave two baskets." Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei again when he saw that Lin Fei was standing still.


    "Enough is enough, two baskets are too many, I said... Do you want to change to another game to play! Don''t always stare at the coin pusher to play! Don''t you feel bored?


    There is also Xiaoru, staring at the claw machine, and if this goes on, she will finish catching the doll in the machine. How can she ignore the anxious staff on the side! She is not like this usually. "Lin Fei said depressed.


    "No, I just like to play coin pushers, I don''t feel tired at all, and Xiaoru just grabbed a few more dolls, it''s not a big deal, those dolls are not worth a lot of money." Zhou Yue retorted. .


    After only a while, she caught dozens of them with a very low failure rate, quite a few... Lin Fei said silently.


    "By the way, you help me take the basket of game coins to Xiao Ru. Her game coins should not be enough for her to play, and you should go quickly. Don''t be here, it will affect my performance." Zhou Yue waved his hand to drive away Lin Fei.


    ��������


    Lin Fei, who was driven away by Zhou Yue, held the three baskets of game coins and walked towards Wang Xiaoru. Just a few steps away, several young people came around.


    "Brother, do you sell this game currency? We collect it at a high price."


    "Yes, how about a 30% discount to recycle your game coins."


    Lin Fei looked at these people in front of him speechlessly. He knew that these people were specialized in reselling game coins and looked for players in the game hall who had obtained a lot of game coins every day.


    Because the game hall will not recycle these game coins, people like them take advantage of the low price and sell it at a high price to make some difference.


    Do you think your brother looks like someone who lacks money? Is it necessary to sell these game coins for some money... Lin Fei thought secretly, and then said to them, "I''m sorry, I have no plans to sell the game coins, you can find someone else!"


    "Snapped."


    Another doll was successfully captured by Wang Xiaoru.


    "Little Ru."


    Wang Xiaoru took out the baby that had just been captured from the exit of the machine, and then looked back at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei! Why are you here! Are you coming to accompany me to play with me?" Wang Xiaoru asked with a smile.


    Lin Fei looked at the mountain of dolls beside her, and did not persuade her to play other games with her like Zhou Yue did, but silently placed two baskets of game coins beside her.


    He looked at the passers-by and said with a smile, "No, Zhou Yue thinks that your game currency is almost running out, let me send you some."


    "Well, there is indeed not much left." Wang Xiaoru looked at his small frame, and there was only a thin layer of game coins lying on the bottom of the frame.


    Yes! There are not many game coins left, and there are not many dolls left in the claw machine... Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    "Brother waiter, don''t you want to add some dolls to the claw machine! There are almost no dolls in the machine! How do you let people play?" a middle-aged uncle who watched the excitement shouted.


    "Yeah, hurry up and add some dolls! Let''s play too!" The young men and women watching the excitement around them hummed.


    "Okay, okay, please wait a moment, I''ll go to the warehouse to get the goods to make up." The staff on the side said hastily, and then rushed to the warehouse.


    Lin Fei took a few seconds of silence for the owner of this game hall, and then asked Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, do you want me to put away the dolls you caught? You piled up here too much."


    Wang Xiaoru took a look at his trophy, then shook his head and said, "No, I am not going to take these dolls home."


    "Uh...Are you not going to take them home? I can tell you, I don''t want these dolls." Lin Fei said.


    "Know, you are not interested in these dolls, don''t worry! I have my own way to deal with them." Wang Xiaoru gave Lin Fei a look that you can rest assured that I can solve it.


    "Okay, then I will continue to play other games." Lin Fei nodded and said, then stepped forward to the shooting game area.


    Just after walking out of a distance, he looked back at the place where Wang Xiaoru was and found that she picked up a doll and put it in the hand of a child next to her, and then she took the dolls she had caught one after another. Give it to the onlookers around.


    "This...this is your solution! Really not bad." Lin Fei admired in his heart.


    ��������


    This digestion journey in the game hall lasted until 5:30 in the afternoon. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had forgotten the time when they were playing. If Lin Fei hadn''t reminded them, they might continue to play.


    The three of them came out of the game hall refreshedly, Lin Fei had nothing in his hand, and he used up his last game coin.


    Zhou Yue was holding a card in her hand. The card contained the game coins she had obtained on the coin pusher. Lin Fei didn��t know the exact amount, but she wanted to see the joyful smile on her face. The amount should not be less.


    As for Wang Xiaoru! She only left a small doll as a souvenir for herself, and the hundreds of dolls she had captured have all been given away.


    "This digestion was really thorough enough, and we digested everything we ate at noon." Lin Fei said, looking at the dim sky.


    "Hee hee! You are right this time. I didn''t expect the game hall to be so fun. We will come next time." Zhou Yue flicked the coin card in her hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s play again at some time. Next time I will catch more dolls." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 331： :not my business

    "Slow down! Don''t come to this game hall again in the near future. If you really want to play again, let''s go to another one. I don''t want to be stared at by the staff and onlookers." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    Hey...Speaking of you people, it is these two women who have been fishing for game coins and capturing dolls unreasonably, but you have pointed me at me from time to time, whispering about what is going on?


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei with a smile. The two of them were very, very satisfied with this game arcade tour. They had never been to such a place before when they grew up, and they didn''t expect it to be so interesting.


    "Let''s go home after dinner! It''s already dark, I feel it will rain soon." Lin Fei said to the two of them.


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, a light rain fell on the originally gloomy sky. It was pattered like cow hair, like flower needles, thin and dense like soft hair, which made the three people''s hair wet in a few seconds.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru touched the tips of their wet hair, staring at Lin Fei in a daze.


    Lin Fei saw them like this, he scratched his head and didn��t speak. You don��t need to ask to know what they��re thinking at this time. It��s nothing more than ��you��re such a crow mouth. ��


    "Let''s go! Go to the restaurant over there." Lin Fei pointed to a hot pot restaurant and said.


    "Stop going to the restaurant, let''s go home and eat!" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Yeah, let''s go home and eat! Isn''t there a big pot of belly chicken soup left at noon? Go back and fry a few vegetables, make a few buns and just use belly chicken soup." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, let''s go home!" Lin Fei saw the two of them say that, and thought it was good. He nodded and took them to a remote place, using the space teleport ability to return to their home in Xing''an Garden Community.


    ��������


    Xiushui Imperial Garden, next to the artificial lake, the artificial lake that was previously damaged by Lin Fei''s freezing has been restored to its original appearance after so many days of restoration.


    Ning Yu and his father were by the artificial lake and watched several investigators leave. When the investigators disappeared at the end of the road, Ning Yu asked his father suspiciously, "Dad, recently investigated. Members come so often!"


    "Yes, almost 50 people came this week! If it weren''t for Xiaojin''s limitations, the spiritual energy was only enough to heal these people, more people might come." Ning Zhigang said.


    He was lying on the lakeside eating the fresh little herring��s money turtle brought by Ning Yu. After hearing the conversation between Ning Yu and Ning Zhigang, he lifted his head from the basin and said cheerfully, ��It��s not good to come so many people. Is it? I can earn a lot of spiritual stones like this."


    "Xiaojin, treating them can indeed bring you a lot of spiritual stones, but the large number of people is a bit abnormal!


    Rongcheng investigators are full of numbers. If you count how many people you have treated in the past month, there are almost 200 people.


    And this is because your strength is limited, so only this amount is treated.


    This is not the age of war, how can so many people suffer from mental illness? There must be something big that we don''t know about. "Ning Yu explained to the money turtle.


    "I haven''t considered this issue. Anyway, after I treat them, I should pay a lot of spirit stones to me. I don''t care about the others.


    During this period of time I have been practicing with spirit stones, and I feel that my strength is about to break through, and then I can earn more spirit stones! "Money Turtle said happily.


    Ning Yu patted her clean forehead, regretting why she explained this to Xiaojin. Playing the piano to the turtle and playing the piano to the cow is almost the same result.


    "Okay, Xiaoyu, don''t go deep into these issues. Since the Ability Management Bureau deliberately conceals some things, you''d better not touch them. Those things are definitely beyond our reach." The knowledgeable Ning Zhigang Said to Ning Yu.


    "I know." Ning Yu answered verbally, but thought in his heart, "Why don''t you find someone to find out, that person is so strong, and he knows the senior management of the power management bureau, he must know the inside story of this matter. "New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruo father, Ning Zhi just saw the look in Ning Yu''s eyes flashing, and he knew that his daughter hadn''t taken her words to heart, but he didn''t emphasize it anymore. Since it was the Ability Administration who wanted to conceal it, no one can inquire Out.


    ��������


    "Director, I just received the news that it was the person who arranged to go to Qianjin Turtle for treatment this week, and the treatment was almost completed." Han Xue reported from Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Okay, try to put everyone in the queue next time, taking advantage of this time that there is no more fighting at the world channel, no matter whether they have mental problems or not, everyone will be treated again." Xie Yurong will hold a document in his hand. Said to Han Xue after signing.


    "Okay Director, I will make arrangements for everyone, you can rest first! Now it''s time to go to the cafeteria to have dinner." Han Xue sorted out the documents signed by Xie Yurong and told her Said.


    Xie Yurong looked at the pile of completed documents on the table, nodded, put down the pen in his hand, squeezed his shoulder, and got up to go to the cafeteria.


    "Director, you can put on a coat before going out! The temperature outside has cooled down." Han Xue said as she took off Xie Yurong''s coat on the hanger, came to her and handed it to herXie Yurong put on her coat Then smiled at Han Xue, "Thank you, Xiaoxue."


    Han Xue smiled slightly, did not speak, and left the office with Xie Yurong to the cafeteria, talking to Xie Yurong along the way about some interesting things that happened during Lin Feilai''s work in the Supervisory Authority.


    "Director! Don''t you know, Lin Fei comes to work with us, he plays games every day, and he eats snacks in the office!"


    "Ok����"


    "Also, Lin Fei doesn''t care if he eats it himself, he still confuses me..."


    "Ok����"


    Under the dimly yellow street lamp, two beautiful figures walked away, their shadows were stretched long, and occasionally there was laughter, indicating that both of them were in a very good mood.


    ��������


    At the home of Xing''an Garden Community, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru appeared in the living room.


    As soon as he returned home, Lin Fei took out all the things bought by the two people from the dimension space, and asked them to take these things back to their rooms and put them away. Then they went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for dinner. . New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    After Wang Xiaoru took the things back to the room, he immediately walked into the kitchen and put on the pink apron with cartoon patterns on the side.


    then said to Lin Fei, "Okay, leave the rest to me! You go to the living room to watch TV or play with your mobile phone for a while, and I will cook the dishes immediately."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 332： : Hunter Zhouyue

    Lin Fei let out a "um", then turned and left the kitchen to the living room.


    In the living room, Zhou Yue has changed her clothes. She is now wearing loose-fitting home clothes, lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone without an image.


    Lin Fei sat on the solo sofa next to her and asked her, "What are you doing? See how busy you are."


    Zhou Yue raised her head and looked at Lin Fei, then lowered her head and said, "I just uploaded some photos to Moments, some of which were taken by you for me, and some of them were in the game hall just now. After I gained a lot of game currency, I went smoothly. Photos taken."


    "Just take a few photos, I don''t know why you two like taking pictures so much." Lin Fei asked.


    "Tsk, you don��t understand! The pictures we have taken now contain our beautiful memories.


    It doesn''t feel much to look at these photos now. After 10 or 20 years, we will take them out again. At that time, you will feel very different when looking at these photos. Zhou Yue explained with a smile.


    "When you say that, I think it makes sense. I thought it was because you were more stinky that I liked taking pictures so much." Lin Fei said, touching his chin.


    "Smelly? Xiao Linzi! I found that you have become a bit swollen after joining the Ability Management Bureau! You challenged the majesty of the mourning family in two days, have you forgotten my horror!" Zhou Yue raised her head and stared at Lin Fei , Squeezed his delicate fist, and said with a bad look.


    Lin Fei did not pick up Zhou Yue, he picked up a bunch of grapes from the coffee table and put one in his mouth, "This grape is so sweet!"


    "Hey, I''m talking to you! Why are you ignoring me?" Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei was silent, and she squeezed the sofa with her hands, and she sat up all of a sudden, suddenly showing a turbulent scene.


    "I have an idea. During this period of time, find a place to go out for a spring trip. What do you think?" Lin Fei swallowed the grapes in his mouth and said to himself.


    As soon as Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say that he was going out to play, he immediately discarded all the other thoughts in his mind, and started brainstorming with the theme of spring outing in his mind.


    Lin Fei raised his eyelids and saw that Zhou Yue had been immersed in the dream of spring outing, and forgot what he wanted to teach himself the moment before. He secretly smiled in his heart, "What a silly girl."


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    There was a sound of cooking in the kitchen, and a burst of tangy fragrance drifted into the living room. This made Lin Fei, who was about to eat another bunch of grapes, put his outstretched hand back. He decided to keep his stomach for dinner.


    Zhou Yue sat cross-legged on the sofa. After some brainstorming, she finally thought of a good place, and then happily said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, what do you think of going to Wandao Lake for a spring trip? Boating in the rippling lake , Admire the beautiful lakes and mountains."


    Lin Fei was watching a TV show. After hearing Zhou Yue''s words, she turned her head and looked at her and said, "Wandao Lake! I visited it once a few years ago, but it seemed that Wandao Lake hadn''t been developed yet.


    Last year, it was said on the Internet that development efforts were increased there. Hundreds of small islands have been developed, and now it has become a tourist destination. Starting


    If you are going to Wandao Lake for a spring trip, you can choose a small island to camp overnight on it. "


    "Yes, yes, you can camp! Then when shall we go!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei expectantly and asked.


    "What are we? I didn''t say I want to take you there! I plan to go out on my own for this spring outing.


    Take a lonely journey of freedom, relax and relax Recently, because of this turbulent and noisy city, it has brought pressure to my mind and body. "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a puzzled expression.


    "You...what do you mean by a lonely journey of freedom? This is the spring outing location that I racked my brains to come up with.


    You tell me now that you are going to go alone without us. It is really outrageous. Seeing Lin Fei unloading and killing the donkey, Zhou Yue''s chest suddenly heaved violently, and the original loose house clothes suddenly became tight.


    "Don''t be like this, calm down, calm down, I just mentioned it casually, I really didn''t say that I would take you there! You can''t blame me for this.


    And I am planning to go to the spring outing on Monday the day after tomorrow. I will camp overnight and come back the next day. I remember that you should have classes all day on Monday and Tuesday, so you can''t go! "Lin Fei secretly smirked in his heart, but his face became very stable.


    Zhou Yue did not speak, looked at Lin Fei with a calm expression, and shouted in her heart, "This guy is really swollen! It won''t work if you don''t try to teach him a lesson."


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru��s voice came from the kitchen, "The vegetables are cooked, you can come over for dinner!"


    Lin Fei turned off the TV and glanced at Zhou Yue, who was silent. He was cheerful in his heart, ready to tease her for a while, then he got up and went to the restaurant.


    At the moment when Lin Fei got up and turned his back to Zhou Yue and was about to go to the restaurant, he said that it was too late and it was fast, and Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the sofa, narrowed his eyes, as if a hunter had seen the prey.


    She seized this opportunity, got up from the sofa with a "cock", and slammed her feet on the back of Lin Fei. First release https://https://


    Lin Fei, who didn''t have the slightest sense of defense, only felt that he was hit hard by a bunch of soft things, and the huge inertia made him staggered and took a small step forward.


    Then there was a fragrant breeze. This scent is not sold on the market. It smells good and familiar with any perfume.


    Zhou Yue��s sneak attack was successful. The whole person hung on Lin Fei��s back like a koala, his slender legs were tightly crossed, his left hand was around his neck, his right hand was clenched into a fist, and his delicate fist was facing Lin Fei��s head. Gua was spinning around.


    "You have been really swollen lately! See if my sister is not going to teach you a lesson today." Zhou Yue''s mouth rose slightly, her face full of pride.


    Lin Fei felt the fist on his head attacking him, and he was very funny in his heart. He tried not to let himself laugh, otherwise Zhou Yue would definitely not give up on this matter.


    "Oh!" A strong sense of oppression came from his back, and Lin Fei, who had been holding back his laughter, suddenly became stiff and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "I can''t let her go on like this anymore, and I will make a joke if I go on." Lin Fei silently recited the Heart-Clearing Mantra in his heart, calming his restless mood.


    Zhouyue saw that Lin Fei was restrained by herself and did not dare to resist any more.


    "Hey, you two come over for dinner! The late order is cold." Wang Xiaoru''s voice came from the kitchen again.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 333： : Decide

    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, I won''t be kidding you, next time we go to Wandao Lake for a spring outing, as for when to go, the time is up to you, you hurry off my back!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while reciting the Heart Clearing Mantra in his heart.


    What does Lin Fei think! This woman is Zhou Yue! It''s rare to restrain him now, it''s not her style not to sit down and start the price.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue on his back did not respond, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. As he was about to urge Zhou Yue to come down again, he only felt a burst of moist and warm air blowing into his ears, making his ears uncomfortable.


    "It is not enough to promise to go to the spring outing together. You must promise me one more thing before I come down." Zhou Yue put her mouth in Lin Fei''s ear and said. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Lin Fei quickly chanted his heart-cleansing spell, and then compromised to her, "What the **** is it? You come down."


    "No, you have to promise me first, and then I will come down after you promise me." Zhou Yue said.


    "You tell me what it is, I won''t agree to something too troublesome." Lin Fei said.


    "This is the case. After a while, Xiaoru will be sent by the company to Tianhai City for a business trip. It will take about half a month!


    Xiaoru left, no one would cook for me. At that time, I thought of having a meal at your house, and I didn��t ask for three meals a day. Just prepare one extra dinner every day. "Zhou Yue said.


    "You can''t go home after eating in the company, or order takeaway at home! Why do you have to come to my house to have a meal, it feels so troublesome!" Lin Fei asked.


    "The rice you cooked with Xiaoru is better! And it''s too deserted to be alone at home after get off work." Zhou Yue said.


    "I don''t cook every day, I sometimes order takeaway! And you are such a big person. Don''t lie to me if you are afraid of being deserted." Lin Fei said.


    "I don''t care, I''m going to eat rice, you promise me that I will come down." Zhou Yue said shamelessly. .


    Lin Fei felt the pressure on his back soar, and immediately nodded his head thoughtfully, "Well, I promise you, first say yes, only dinner."


    "Hey, it''s right to listen to my sister like this!" Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei agree to her request, her face suddenly showed a bright smile, she rubbed Lin Fei''s hair with her right hand, and then relaxed her body. Jumped off his back.


    Lin Fei turned to look at Zhou Yue, only to see her face full of spring breeze, smiling like a fool, this made Lin Fei who wanted to speak back to her to fight back with nothing to say.


    Zhouyue won a big victory this time. Seeing Lin Fei''s face depressed, he took the initiative to come to him and stretched out his hands and squeezed his shoulders.


    And she smiled and said, "Okay, this is set so far. I won''t squeeze your dinner in vain. I will squeeze your shoulders as a reward at that time. That''s it! Let''s go to the restaurant. Supper!"


    Lin Fei looked disgusted after hearing Zhou Yue''s words. After Zhou Yue saw it, he tapped Lin Fei on the shoulder and said angrily, "I''m telling you! Except for my dad, I have never given other men You squeeze your shoulders, please give me contentment!"


    "What are you two doing? It''s so slow, I have all the dishes prepared." Wang Xiaoru walked out of the kitchen, and saw Zhou Yue pinching Lin Fei''s shoulders with a diligent expression, which made her feel enlightened. "Lin Fei seems to be defeated by Xiaoyue again."


    "boom."


    A large casserole was taken out by Lin Fei from the dimension space and placed in the middle of the dining table. The pot was filled with the belly-wrapped chicken that Lin Fei ordered when they had lunch at noon.


    Lin Fei sent a weak wave of psychic energy, and then a group of orange flames appeared out of thin air, and quickly expanded to envelop the entire casserole. After a while, some warm belly-wrapped chicken soup boiled again. The alluring fragrance spreads instantly.


    Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei heat up the soup with her abilities, then she got up, picked up the soup spoon and filled Lin Fei and Zhou Yue each with a large bowl, and used a small bowl to fill some of it. Individuals are really incomparable. Starting


    Zhou Yue took out a freshly steamed big white steamed bun from the plate, said that it was hot, but couldn''t bear to put it down.


    Lin Fei took a trick and used the power of mind to attach a layer to his hand, like a glove, and then picked up the hot steamed bun with a calm expression.


    After taking a sip of soup, Wang Xiaoru asked the two of them, "What were you two making in the living room just now?"


    After Lin Fei took a bite of the dish and ate it, he said sadly, "Recently, I plan to go out for a spring trip, but somebody also wants to follow. I didn''t agree with her, so she threatened me and used violence. There is no King Fa!"


    "Xiao Linzi, we have known each other for so many years, haven''t you seen the current situation clearly? I am Wang Fa in this family." Zhou Yue said vaguely and domineeringly.


    "Xiao Yue, you can swallow things before talking." Wang Xiaoru criticized.


    "Xiao Ru, I just discussed with Zhou Yue and decided to go to Wandao Lake next time I went out to play, what do you think?" Lin Fei stopped joking and asked seriously.


    "Wandao Lake? Yes, I''m fine." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "You can decide according to the time! I can do it anytime, it''s up to you." Lin Fei said.


    "Let��s next weekend! Because we have to spend the night, two days on the weekend are just right, we can��t do anything else at other times." Zhou Yue suggested Yes! "


    "Row."


    So, this year''s spring outing destination and travel time have been decided on this, and the trip to Wandao Lake will begin next weekend.


    ��������


    In the early morning of March 10, in the west of Rongcheng, in the depths of the forest of Mount Wangyue, hundreds of kilometers away from Rongcheng.


    The increasingly powerful Xiaobai led his subordinates to fight a hard stubble today. The opponent is a group of alien animals composed of elephants and tree monkeys. The leader is a third-order tree monkey. The strength of the two sides is different. Not much.


    After a series of fights, Xiao Bai was slightly better, and at the price of being cut across his face, he successfully ended the life of the opponent''s leader.


    As the leaders were killed, the battle ended. The remaining elephants and tree monkeys surrendered one after another, and Xiao Bai''s power was further expanded.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Xiaobai gathered up his men and ordered the alien beast with healing powers to heal everyone''s injuries, a huge machine roar came from a distance.


    This caused all the strange beasts present to panic, because many strange beasts are not unfamiliar with this sound, they have seen it more or less, this kind of sound is the exclusive voice of human beings.


    The crocodile who was treating Xiaobai''s face injury unconsciously interrupted his healing ability after hearing this sound.


    "Woo, what you panic, give me stability." Xiaobai shouted loudly at his little brothers.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 334： : Xiaobais power

    Following Xiao Bai''s order, all the strange beasts fell silent.


    At this time, a tired red fox came to Xiao Bai. Just now, the red fox dragged two strange beasts in the middle of the third stage alone. If it weren''t for its unique awakening ability, it might have died long ago.


    "Wow, White Wolf, do we want to hide, we will be found by humans if this goes on," the red fox cried.


    Xiaobai thought for a while, and then called out to his subordinates, "Woo, everyone spread out and hide in the forest, waiting for my notice."


    Since the eruption of psychic energy, animals awakened and became alien beasts, and their wits have opened up. Although they are not particularly smart, they have a deeper understanding of the cunning and terrible human beings.


    After all, a lot of hunters came to hunt in the forest some time ago and taught them a good lesson.


    And when they were young, the words they heard most from their elders were, "If you are not obedient, humans will come and take you away."


    Even though they now possess greater power than before, they are more vigilant and more careful about humans.


    After receiving the order, the alien beasts began to spread around, and all disappeared into the forest within a short while.


    Xiaobai and Red Fox didn''t go far. They both hid in the woods near the battlefield, trying to see what the people wanted to do.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar became louder and louder.


    After a while, a helicopter came to the top of the battlefield where Xiao Bai was fighting just now. If a human sees this helicopter, according to the signs on the airplane, he will naturally know that the helicopter belongs to the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    At this time, the researcher of the Psionic Research Institute in the helicopter was operating the instrument. He told the investigator beside him, "Let the pilot raise the altitude of the helicopter."


    The investigator who received the order immediately ordered the pilot, and then the helicopter flew up a long distance.


    "President Wang, for your safety, don''t let us withdraw to Rongcheng first!" Investigator Zheng Bao said.


    "Give me a few minutes, collect some data, and then retreat." Wang An, deputy dean of the Psionic Research Institute, said. Then a drone flew out of the helicopter and quickly flew to the combat area not far away.


    "Wow, what do these humans want to do? Isn''t it because they want to build their base here?" The red fox whispered to Xiao Bai.


    "Woo, no, don''t worry, it is 250 kilometers away from the nearest human city, and they will not establish a base in this remote place." Xiaobai called confidently.


    Regarding this matter, it used to know from its boss that humans now have no idea about the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. As long as they are within 50 kilometers of the human city, humans will not disturb them.


    After flying over the battlefield, the drone flew back into the helicopter, and then the exclusive helicopter of the Psionic Research Institute quickly left the battlefield and returned to the headquarters of Rongcheng.


    Ten minutes later, the roar of the helicopter disappeared. After confirming that the humans had completely gone, Xiao Bai and the red fox came out of the woods.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaobai��s wolf roar echoed in the forest, followed by a series of howling sounds of various animals, one after another, echoing each other.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The trees in the forest swayed, and there was a big earthquake. Elephants, tree monkeys, crocodiles, wild boars, leopards, timber wolves, jackals...one by one, they came out of the forest and regrouped on this battlefield.


    Xiaobai looked at the crowded and crushed subordinates in front of him, and his heart was full of pride, and then he announced that he would reward everyone in three days.


    ��������


    In the helicopter returning to Rongcheng, Wang An imported the data collected by the drone into his computer. After a moment of analysis, he came to a terrible conclusion.


    "A huge number of alien animals appeared here."


    ��������


    Patters, today��s Rongcheng is shrouded in dark clouds, and the rain keeps falling from the sky, and splashes on the ground.


    The drizzle like cow hair that started last evening, by this morning, they have grown a lot, so the citizens of Rongcheng must hold umbrellas when they travel.


    Today is Sunday, if it is usual, Lin Fei may still be lying in the bed to make up for a sleep, but because yesterday Bai Xi asked him for leave and said that he would rest the next day, which made him have to get up early and the flower shop is on duty. .


    "Ha!" Lin Fei gave a big yawn. Last night, he teamed up with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to play games, and he accidentally played late.


    It was half past eleven and the three decided to go to bed after winning another round. The result was round after round. After losing five consecutive rounds, they finally won the sixth round.


    But after they won, they regretted it a lot. They thought it was better to go to bed earlier than before, lose five games and win one game, and lose out.


    When Lin Fei got home, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. She got up at 8 o''clock in the morning and was going to the flower shop. Because there was a guest who made an appointment to pick up Lingzhi from the shop at 9 o''clock today, so Lin Fei couldn''t help but miss work. .


    Although there is only a pot of Lingzhi, and the money is not much, but to open the door to do business, we must emphasize credibility, and the customers have to order, and they must be prepared for the other party.


    At 8:50, Lin Fei, holding a **** umbrella, came to the front of his flower shop and opened the rolling shutter door of his shop with a "crash" walked into the shop and put the umbrella on the umbrella stand. Then, he sat down on the counter at the cash register, squinting his eyes and waiting for the customers to pick up the goods.


    The light rain outside the store is still falling, and the continuous sound of rain is like a lullaby, constantly hypnotizing Lin Fei.


    At 9:10, Lin Fei saw that the customer hadn''t come yet. He was a little doubtful that the customer would choose to come back to pick up the goods at another time because of the rain today.


    At this moment, a small car stopped at Lin Fei''s shop with a "sizzle", and a young man with a big back got out of the car and walked into the flower shop with joy.


    When he saw that the clerk in the store had changed, the originally beautiful female clerk turned into a young man, which made the smile on his face freeze.


    Lin Fei propped his face with his right hand, looked at the young man, and asked with a look of sleepiness, "Hello, what do you want to buy?" New 81 Chinese net update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The young man with a big back adjusted his mood and said, "I ordered a pot of Lingzhi with the girl in the store yesterday, and I will pick it up today."


    Lin Fei moved the fingers of his right hand, and a pot of packed Lingzhi flew from his side and floated in front of the young man.


    "Ability!" The young man suddenly thought of this. Starting


    Lin Fei saw that the man hadn��t followed Lingzhi, so he couldn��t help but urged, ��This is the Lingzhi you ordered. If you feel unsatisfied and want to change it, you can go to the shelf and choose a new one.��


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 335： :remind

    The young man with a big back head was urged by Lin Fei, he immediately recovered, caught Lingzhi floating in front of him, and said to Lin Fei, "I paid the money to Miss Bai yesterday."


    "Well, I know, she told me." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    Bai Xi really thinks about the store. People who have bought Lingzhi in the store will find ways to add them as friends, saying that if there is a need, they can contact her directly through WeChat.


    She can take pictures for customers to choose in advance, and they can pick up the goods directly after the customers arrive.


    It''s a pity that this big-backed young drunk man doesn''t mean to drink! Buying Lingzhi is secondary, and his purpose is to strike up a conversation with girls.


    The young man with a big back head saw that Bai Xi was not there, and there was no point in staying in the flower shop, so he held the umbrella and left with Lingzhi.


    Lin Fei shook his head secretly when seeing this young man with a big back head leaving, and thought, "It''s no wonder that Bai Xi is asking for leave today. It turns out to be to avoid this person!"


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone on the cashier rang, and the caller ID was Han Xue.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you early in the morning? Don''t tell me that there is another robbery incident and I want to deal with it. It''s not long after this." Lin Fei said lazily.


    "You think too much, how could that happen again? Is it true that our supernatural power bureau is a vegetarian?


    I called you to inform you that the bureau will hold a banquet for the investigators who went to the first town to support them tonight. Would you like to come? Han Xue explained.


    "They went to support the first town, but I didn''t go, I am not qualified to go to this banquet!"


    "It''s not that you helped us solve the prison robbery the day before yesterday! You have made a huge contribution to our Rongcheng. Of course you are eligible to go to the banquet or something!"


    "If you don''t go, I''m busy! And you have rewarded me with a large bonus, I am very satisfied." Lin Fei refused.


    "Well, don''t forget it, I just inform you, I also know that you definitely don''t want to join the fun." Han Xue smiled.


    "Okay, I have nothing else to do!" Lin Fei said.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to tell you. I just received an urgent message today, saying that it was from the Psionic Research Institute who went to the Wangyue Mountain Forest to investigate and found that a huge alien beast appeared in the Wangyue Mountain Forest. group.


    The number of strange beasts is not small. In the next round, people may be organized to encircle and suppress the strange beasts. If this action plan is set up, would you sign up to participate? "Han Xue asked.


    "The place where we found that strange animal group is not far from our Rongcheng." Lin Fei asked thoughtfully. Starting


    "It is about 250 kilometers away from Rongcheng." Han Xue said after thinking about it.


    "250 kilometers? Are you kidding me! Such a long distance, what is the meaning of encirclement and suppression, such a large forest area, if they are scattered, we will not be able to find them, this encirclement and suppression operation, Director Xie certainly not Will agree." Lin Fei said very tired.


    "You can rest assured that if these alien beasts form a group, they will rarely separate again. Basically, they will huddle together and move around in a certain area. So as long as we find their traces, we can find their nests right away." Han Xue said.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too far. If you really want to carry out encirclement and suppression operations, as long as Director Xie leads the team, it should be easy to solve them. After all, there are no particularly strong alien beasts in the forest of Wangyue Mountain." Lin Fei refused. .


    "ok, I get it."


    "Well, that''s it for now, hang up."


    After Lin Fei hung up, he touched his chin, and his sleepy expression became much more sober.


    "The alien animal group is 250 kilometers away from Rongcheng, and Xiaobai lives 200 kilometers away from Dragon City. That is to say, the alien animal group is about 50 kilometers away from Xiaobai!


    It seems that I''m going to the mine to remind Xiao Bai, lest it stupidly step forward to fight with the strange beast group. Lin Fei thought about it in his heart.


    "Dang", Lin Fei closed the glass door of the flower shop and hung a small sign on the door that was closed for business, and then he used the space teleport ability to go to Xiaobai''s residence.


    ��������


    is different from Rongcheng where it is raining. The area where Xiaobai lives is clear and clear, the blue sky does not see any clouds, and the refreshing breeze travels freely in the forest.


    The red fox is busy now! It is holding a psionic ore the size of an adult''s fist, lying on the grass in front of the mine where Xiao Bai lives for cultivation.


    Now it has a rather reluctant feeling, because every once in a while, Xiaobai will give it a piece of psionic ore for him to practice, and it does not restrict its freedom, which makes it more and more like to stay with Xiaobai. .


    The red fox, which was absorbing the psionic ore, moved its nose, and then suddenly opened its closed eyes and looked towards the entrance of the mine.


    An unfamiliar creature appeared in front of the mine, no... it was not unfamiliar with this creature, it was just that I hadn''t seen this creature for many years, and I didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Wow, it''s a human being. When did he come? How come I didn''t notice it at all, and I didn''t perceive the slightest fluctuation of psychic energy in him." The red fox was shocked, it has a shadow on humans.


    "Hey! Xiaobai, why is there an extra fox here?" Lin Fei was a little surprised The four Timberwolves who were in charge of guarding the mine saw the boss''s boss appear and were chasing them on the grass. Immediately stop fighting, and ran to Lin Fei quickly randomly, sticking out his tongue and spinning around Lin Fei.


    "Gosh, are you a wolf or a dog?" Lin Fei looked at the four Timberwolves spinning around him with some speechlessness.


    The Timberwolves who ran around Lin Fei several times, finally sat side by side in front of Lin Fei obediently, sticking out their tongues, waiting for Lin Fei to reward them.


    Ever since Lin Fei gave them some ham after seeing them once, these Timberwolves have become like this since then. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "I really convinced you, you gluttonous guys." Lin Fei gently kicked their stomachs with their feet, and then took out four ham sausages with adult arms from the dimension space to help them remove Remove the outer packaging and put it in front of them.


    Looking at the food in front of them, the four Timberwolves immediately began to crunch and eat.


    The red fox is smarter after all. When it sees these four white wolves'' confidants, they are so close to the human that suddenly appears in front of them, it knows that this person is not an enemy.


    So the vigilance class in its heart has also dropped a little, but the hostility in its eyes has not disappeared, and it will not repay all its trust in humans.


    Lin Fei noticed that the red fox was observing himself, so he mentally said to the red fox, "Hello, are you Xiaobai''s new subordinate?"


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 336： : Xiaobais response

    The red fox saw Lin Fei using his mental powers, and he immediately learned of this, making it impossible to perceive human beings with the power of the third-order peak.


    Then it thought for a while, and felt that this human being is the so-called boss of the white wolf in all likelihood.


    After all, White Wolf often flaunts how powerful its boss is in front of itself. The most important thing is that it also truthfully tells itself that its boss is a human being.


    "Wow." The red fox yelled in a low voice and answered Lin Fei''s question.


    "Interesting, it''s not that his subordinates are partners." Lin Fei thought after hearing Red Fox''s answer, "It''s incredible that Xiaobai''s arrogant temper will find a partner!"


    "Woohoo."


    Xiaobai��s voice came from the mouth of the mine. He was originally planning to come out to get some sun, but he discovered that the boss he hadn��t seen for a long time had come, which immediately made him happy.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have a big baldness on your face? Do you still have to lose your hair in spring?" Lin Fei asked in surprise when he saw a small area on Xiaobai''s cheek that was bare. .


    "Woohoo."


    "You said this is because you can''t fight with other monsters. Hey, you still need to improve your strength! Try to fight with other monsters in the future, so that you don''t hurt your face again. To be honest, this way The child is a bit ugly." Lin Fei looked at Xiao Bai''s face and smiled.


    "Woo." Xiaobai was a little ashamed, and bowed her head embarrassedly.


    "Eat a ditch and gain a wisdom, learn the lesson, don''t be discouraged." Lin Fei comforted Xiaobai.


    Then he continued to say to Xiaobai, ��I��m here today to tell you something about it. A huge group of strange animals appeared near the mine where you live.


    You have to pay attention to it in normal times. If you encounter them, you must run away immediately. You can just give up on mines or something. Safety first.


    And there may be a group of people coming to look for that alien group recently. If you want to break it up, you should be careful. "


    Xiaobai looked a little sluggish after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and was secretly surprised, "Why are there other groups of alien animals hiding in my territory? It''s really unforgivable, the hiding is really deep enough!"


    "Well, I came here today to tell you about this, and now I have to leave after I finish talking." Lin Fei said.


    "Woo," Xiaobai said.


    "Next time I come here and stay a little longer, I still have something to do at noon, so I won''t leave much this time, oh...you can save these things and eat!" Lin Fei gently brushed his right hand, a lot of food. Appeared out of thin air, piled on the ground to form a hill.


    Then a white light flashed, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the mine.


    Seeing Lin Fei disappeared, the red fox turned his head and looked around, his little nose shook constantly, and found that the human had really disappeared.


    "Wow, what a terrible human being!" The red fox was secretly surprised in his heart.


    Seeing the mountain of food piled up in front of him, Xiao Bai swallowed, then withdrew his gaze with difficulty, and shouted at the red fox, "Woo, you heard what the boss said just now!


    He said that there is still a huge number of alien beasts hidden in my territory. This is really incredible to me. There are alien beasts who dare to develop their own power under my nose. Now you go and gather people. I want to Go find them out and destroy them. "


    The red fox looked at Xiaobai stupidly for a while, and then shouted, "Oh, White Wolf, I think the alien animal group your boss said may be referring to us! I have absolute confidence, you control it now In addition to us, there can be no other alien beast forces in his territory."


    "Woo?" Xiaobai was suddenly forced by the red fox''s reminder.


    Then it shook its head a few times and shouted, "Woo, it seems to be oh, I never told the boss that I am developing my own power, which made him think that the place where I live, the nearby alien animals are other Commanded by an alien beast."


    "Wow, White Wolf, your boss said just now that humans may send some people to follow us in the near future, what should we do next?" Red Fox asked.


    "Woo, what else can I do, I don''t want to go to war with humans. Now we are of course broken into pieces. Everyone will disband first and go back to each other. When the momentum passes, we will gather and continue to fight." Xiao Bai called Tao.


    "Wow, okay! Since you have made this decision, I will notify them now." Red Fox nodded and shouted.


    ��������


    In the meeting room of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, Xie Yurong is listening to Wang An''s report.


    "Director Xie, look, this is the information I collected early this morning." Wang An opened the compiled information, and a messy forest area suddenly appeared on the big screen in the conference room.


    Xie Yurong looked at the picture that appeared on the big screen, frowned and said, "Dean Wang, I will look at the information you provided in advance and know that the place in the video is 250 kilometers away from Rongcheng, so I We don''t support sending people to find this alien group."


    "Director Xie, I know this distance is a bit far, but from the analysis of the battle traces and messy footprints found on the scene, it is known that this place should be the battlefield of two alien beasts, and one of them has already won. New 81 Chinese network update The fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    It is conceivable that the victorious side will definitely become stronger because of this. If it is allowed to develop, they will grow stronger in the future, and it will be a huge threat to our Rongcheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang An said anxiously.


    Xie Yurong was silent for a while after listening to Wang An''s words, and then said, "Your worries may indeed appear in the future. I can mobilize a team of people to cooperate with your Psionic Research Institute to find this strange animal group.


    If you can locate them accurately, our bureau will gather people to eliminate them, otherwise everything will be avoided. "


    "Okay, we will find them as soon as possible." Seeing Xie Yurong give in, Wang An nodded in satisfaction.


    "Dean Wang, the world channels are now our main defense targets. The manpower I transferred to you can only help you for half a month. Once the time comes, this matter will be temporarily put on hold, and there will be a chance to continue. "Xie Yurong thought for a while to add.


    "Yes, I see." Wang An nodded. He also knew that the manpower was relatively tight now, and he basically needed the spare power, and he was always ready to go to the world channel for support.


    ��������


    "�ѵ�."


    Lin Fei, who returned to the flower shop, reopened the glass door, removed the closed sign and resumed normal business, and then sat back in the silver counter and continued to close his eyes and rest. The first issue was https://https://


    Time passed, until about 11:10 in the morning. In one morning, Lin Fei only made a single business.


    The patter of light rain was still falling. He looked at the sky outside, and the whole sky was gray. Because of the rain, there were no pedestrians in the street, and it seemed a little cold and quiet.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 337： : 2 results

    Because he made an appointment to have dinner with Ji Xiaoxiao at noon today, he saw that it was almost time, so he cleared the snacks on the cash register and prepared to close the shop and leave.


    With a sound, Lin Fei pulled down the shutter door of his flower shop. He didn''t plan to keep on duty this afternoon. He wanted to go home and sleep after having lunch with Ji Xiaoxiao.


    propped up his **** umbrella, walked into the rain curtain and walked to the street to take a taxi.


    "Hey, Lin Fei, it''s been a long time! I didn''t expect you to come back to the flower shop today. I remember you said you don''t like going out on rainy days." Lin Wan shouted at him when Lin Fei passed by the milk tea shop.


    Lin Fei stopped and smiled at Lin Wan, "Bai Xi has something to rest today, so I came to the store for a shift."


    "Are you going out for something?"


    "Yes! Classmates have an appointment, go out for a meal."


    "Well, why don''t you come to my shop for a while! I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea."


    "Thank you, next time! The agreed time is almost here, I have to rush over!"


    "Well, let''s do it! Be careful on the way."


    ��������


    Near Rongcheng No.1 Middle School, there is a restaurant called Yangyang Restaurant. Ji Xiaoxiao, who was flying out for dinner, had already come to this restaurant before him.


    Ji Xiaoxiao is wearing a plain white dress today, with long hair draped over her shoulders, and her face is very beautiful without powder.


    An uncle in his early 50s put a pot of tea on Ji Xiaoxiao''s table and said with a smile, "Little girl, you can drink some tea first! I remember you haven''t come here to eat for many years."


    "Thank you Uncle Yang, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I haven''t been here for many years." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded.


    This 50-year-old uncle is the owner of this Yangyang restaurant. His name is Yang Yang and he has been operating this restaurant for more than 20 years.


    He has a good memory. The students who often come to his house to eat, he remembers them one by one, even if they graduate and leave, many years later they still remember.


    The light rain outside the store is still falling, because today is Sunday and the students in the school are not going to school, so even if it��s already the meal, the restaurant in Yangyang is still deserted, only a few office workers working nearby are in the store Dine in.


    "Tread Tread."


    Lin Fei walked into this restaurant full of memories holding a black umbrella, put it away with a "pop", and placed it on the umbrella stand specially prepared for guests in the restaurant.


    After putting the umbrella in, he looked inside the store, and suddenly saw Ji Xiaoxiao who was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Lin Fei looked at the clock on the wall that the boss had hung on. It was only 11:40, 20 minutes before the agreed time between the two.


    He came to the table where Ji Xiaoxiao was sitting, and smiled and said to her, "You came very early! You were not like this when you used to go to school, basically we were waiting for you." First issue https:// https://


    Ji Xiaoxiao picked up the teapot, helped Lin Fei pour a cup of tea, stroked the hair in his ear, and said, "I am not a job in the Supervisory Administration Bureau now, I have become an investigator! I have developed the habit of preparing in advance. "


    Lin Fei nodded and asked, "Are you still used to working in the Ability Management Bureau?" New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "It��s okay, because I��m not familiar with a lot of things when I just started, but now I��m mainly familiar with the ��business�� with those seniors.


    Most of these ��businesses�� are patrolling the streets of various urban areas, or catching some criminals who use their abilities to carry out petty thefts. At present, I feel quite relaxed. "Ji Xiaoxiao said, recalling the experience of the past few days.


    "Well, this is good. Work is easier and people won''t get tired." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I... I heard that you have made a very beautiful girlfriend. When will you bring her out, let''s have a dinner together and get to know something." Ji Xiaoxiao hesitated in her heart, and then said.


    "This... let''s talk about it then! She is busy at work and usually has very little free time. If there is a chance in the future, I will bring her out to meet you." Lin Fei paused and lied.


    ��������


    "Ahnee."


    Zhouyue was lying on the sofa in thin and loose home clothes, watching the current hit show on TV, and suddenly sneezed.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting on the side, saw this and immediately said to her, "Satuki! You are all cold and sneezing. Don''t go back to the room and put on a coat."


    "I don''t feel cold at all! This must not be the cause of the cold, it should be someone talking about me behind my back." Zhou Yue rubbed her delicate nose and said.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, where the army led by Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu was stationed, the heavy rain that had been raging for a long time finally stopped.


    The sky after the rain was blue, without any clouds, as if it were a huge blue gem set in the sky.


    The soldiers in the pig head camp are training in the camp, and the training sounds resounding everywhere.


    In the Chinese Army Camp, Inotake and Inoyo are sitting at the conference table discussing matters.


    "Inu Wu, the latest news from Lord Lord, again tells us to wait in place, how long will we wait until we are heads!" Zhu Liu said annoyedly.


    "Lord Lord actually asked our army to stand by at the same place, we just follow the orders of the Lord, you don''t need to be upset.


    I know you can��t wait to kill to the passage of the world now, UU reading I am not!


    But this kind of thing can''t be anxious! The hidden danger of sneak attackers has not been dealt with, and we cannot act at will for the time being. "Inuwu leaned on the back of the chair, with a calm expression on his face, and said in a hurry.


    "You talked about this hidden danger again, but you don''t want to think about how long we have been here. He didn''t see any action for such a long time. Maybe he has left, or he is not lurking near us at all." Zhu Liu said.


    Touwu was silent and did not speak. It was not their fighting style to stay in place all the time. They had never encountered them when the enemy came to attack them. In fact, it had long suspected that the attacker did not follow them.


    So it moved its heart, telling Zhu Liu an idea in its heart, "Why don''t we do this! We arrange a small team of investigators to go to the world channel.


    If the road is unimpeded, it means that the assailant did not follow us.


    If there is no news from them within a few hours, it means that they were attacked by the sneaker on the road.


    In the first case, we asked Lord Lord to allow us to lead the army to the passage of the world.


    In the second case, we just stay where we are and wait for the sneak attacker to attack us and find a chance to kill him. "


    "This method is good. It allows us to see the current situation clearly. I will arrange it now." Zhu Ruo was overjoyed when he heard this. Zhu Wu''s method was just what it wanted, so it hurried after saying a word to Zhu Wu Out of the big account.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 338： :Determined

    Time is like a white horse passing a gap, and the scout team that the pig flow arranged to go to the world channel is moving very fast, and it only took half a day to reach the world channel.


    When they saw the world channel made up of white light particles and the original pig head army camp around the world channel that had been turned into ruins, they were shocked and angry.


    Just as they were preparing to return, in the surrounding woods, suddenly there were more than 20 humans exuding powerful psychic energy fluctuations and surrounded them. These people were members of the combat team led by Liang Wei.


    The members of the Pighead Detective Team became very pale after sensing the psychic fluctuations of Liang Wei and the others.


    "Captain, these human beings have command-level strength." A pighead warrior panicked and exclaimed.


    The pig head captain with the strength of the third-tier mid-range drew his hand into his arms, held the communication stone to stimulate it, and then raised the weapon in his hand and shouted, "We are surrounded by 22 commander-level humans at the passage to the world. Send an investigation team to investigate alone."


    After the leader of the pighead reconnaissance team finished speaking, he immediately smashed the information stone in his arms.


    Liang Wei looked at the 10 panicked pighead soldiers with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly one of the pig-headed people said a few words and then there was no movement. He was a little confused, and then he issued an order, "Go on, everyone! Take them all down, be sure to catch them alive."


    After Du Jinming, Peng Hu and others received the order, everyone''s faces were full of smiles. 22 investigators at the top of Tier 3 besieged ten pig head soldiers, and their strongest was only at the mid-level of Tier 3. It goes without saying!


    A few minutes later, the battle was over. During the battle, several people who wanted to swipe their knives to kill themselves were forcibly stopped, and these pig-headed fighters were all captured alive.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Seeing everyone''s expressions of joy, Liang Wei said a few words not to relax his vigilance, so he arranged for Peng Hu and four other investigators to bring 10 pigheads who had been knocked out by them and **** to the first town. .


    As for the remaining people, they continue to ambush in the woods near the World Passage to see if there are other pig head reconnaissance teams coming here.


    In the outskirts of the Soul Bird Territory, in the big tent of the pig head army, Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu are playing chess.


    Suddenly, a pighead soldier from the reconnaissance team walked in anxiously.


    Zhuwu was holding a chess piece about to fall, and when he saw it come in, he asked, "Is there any military information to report?"


    "Report to the two generals. Just now I received the news from the reconnaissance team we sent out, confirming that they had been killed.


    According to the news sent back by the team leader with the communication stone he carried, they were surrounded by humans on the opposite side of the world channel. The enemy ambushed 22 third-order peak practitioners near the world channel.


    With a "bang", the chess piece polished with unknown stone in Inumu''s hand was instantly crushed by it, and then it turned into powder and overflowed between its fingers and scattered on the chessboard.


    After Zhu Liu heard the news, his face flushed with anger. He first waved his hand to let the pig head soldier who came to report on the military situation to retreat, and then suppressed his anger and said to Zhu Wu, "It''s a miscalculation, we didn''t Considered that those humans on the opposite side of the world channel will come out to ambush."


    "Yeah! I didn''t think about it well. Although those fighters were released as bait by us, I never thought they could come back alive, but the premise was that they would actually arrive in the world if they died under the attack of the sneak attacker. In the passage, and then hit the ambush of the opposite human." Zhu Wudao. First release https://https://


    "I really can''t help it, Inuwu, let''s talk to the lord again about the situation here! Let the lord allow us to lead the army to the passage of the world.


    Now the whereabouts of the sneak attacker is unknown, but the humans in the different world are now arrogantly walking out of the world''s channel to ambush us. There is no point in continuing to wait here. "Zhu Liu said impatiently.


    "Okay, I will use the transmission stone to explain to the lord." Zhu Wu nodded, and at this time it was also angry.


    ��������


    Thousands of miles away in Dolphin, the lord of the pig head, Zhu Tong, passed the information sent by Zhu Wu to Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi clenched his right hand tightly after reading the information. Then he let go, calmed his mind and said to Zhu Tong, "Lord Lord, I support Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu''s ideas.


    Although we might be attacked by the sneak attacker like this, we will lose some fighters, but time does not wait for me! We paid a lot of price to sign a peace agreement with Wolf City, just to seize the time to take down that other world.


    It''s been so long since we signed the peace agreement, and we haven''t seen the slightest progress on the strategy of that different world. This is contrary to our original idea.


    Now we have the combat plan to eliminate the sneak attacker, but he hasn''t appeared yet.


    In this case, we directly arranged the army to approach the world channel and force him out. Even if it might suffer more casualties, it must be done now. "


    Zhutong sits on the chair, squinting his eyes back against the back of the chair.


    After thinking for a while in its own mind, it made up its mind, then opened its eyes wide, and said in a cold tone, "Order, let the entire army of Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu attack and march towards the world channel at full speed ~ www.novelhall.com~ to force that The sneak attackers come out again, and warn them to be vigilant at all times. As soon as the sneak attacker appears, use the spirit weapon to pull you over.


    "Yes, Lord Lord, your subordinates will go to deliver your order." Zhu Yi said with a fist, and then quickly left Zhutong''s study.


    ��������


    5:30 in the afternoon.


    The red sunset sprinkled on the entrance area of ??the world passage. The garrisons of the first town were all waiting in front of the entrance of the world passage as usual, guarding against invasion from the spirit world.


    Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang and other investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage stood in front of everyone.


    "Tread Tread."


    An investigator hurriedly came to Bai Moyan and reported on his meeting, "Reporter Chief, the 10 pig heads we interrogated just now have results, and they have asked them a very important piece of information."


    Bai Moyan nodded slightly to the investigator, then took the documents he had brought from him, and quickly flipped through it.


    The contents of this document shocked Bai Moyan''s heart. The pig-headed army that was stationed there on the opposite World Channel retreated and joined the army that had come to reinforce them.


    Now there are more than 8,000 pig head soldiers who can fight. The two pig head generals have the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage. There are 2 in the early stage of the fourth stage and 46 in the third stage.


    At this point, the number of the third-tier peak strength in Blue Star First Town lags behind the opponent.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 339： :Refuse

    The pig head army is very strong. This was as early as Bai Moyan had expected. What really shocked Bai Moyan was that the pig head army''s chief pig head, who was stationed across the world channel, was killed by an unknown enemy. Up.


    Since only pig heads above the command level have the right to know the specific situation, these captured pig head warriors also only know a piece of fur.


    After Bai Moyan finished reading the information, he gave it to Cao Qingyang and the others next to him, so that they could pass it on to each other.


    After thinking for a while, he gave an order to an investigator of the combat team responsible for contacting the front, "You go and inform Liang Wei them, the other side has come two generals from the middle section of the fourth stage pighead, let them withdraw to the world channel. , Don��t stay ambush in the spirit world."


    "It''s the director." After receiving the order, the liaison officer immediately went to the World Channel and hurried to the place where Liang Wei and others were ambushing to give instructions.


    After reading the information, Cao Qingyang said to Bai Moyan, "It''s incredible! There is only one enemy who attacked the pighead army stationed across the world channel.


    He not only killed the leader of the army, but also forced the entire army of pigheads to retreat. "


    "Yes! As expected of the spirit world, it is definitely not a simple role to dare to be right with the pig heads. Unfortunately, these pig heads captured are too low-level warriors, and there is no way to know deeper intelligence." Bai Moyan said with emotion.


    "This hasn''t been calm for a few days! It''s going to be chaotic again. Since the reinforcements on the opposite side have sent a reconnaissance team, it seems that they are going to the world channel." Cao Qingyang said.


    "The people who came to support us a few days ago have just returned, and now they have to be summoned again." Bai Moyan said with some distress.


    The setting sun on the horizon gradually disappeared, and the liaison officers and the members of the combat team who went to send the message came out of the world channel.


    It didn''t take long for the world channel to be closed. After Bai Moyan issued the order to disband, he called all the high-level personnel for a meeting.


    It is really annoying. The situation is like this when the enemy is strong and we are weak. If there is a bit of trouble, they must discuss the next follow-up plan.


    ��������


    The rain finally stopped after a day, which made many people feel much more comfortable.


    In Lin Fei''s home, the Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony saw that it was no longer raining in the sky, and shook his head a little disappointed. It likes rainy days very much. If you let it choose, it hopes that it will rain every day, 365 days a year.


    "Crack."


    The door opened, which made the Qiseihua swaying on the balcony suddenly stop. It hurriedly straightened its posture and turned itself into an ordinary flower.


    "Ha~"


    Lin Fei, yawning and rubbing his hair, came out of the bedroom. After dinner with Ji Xiaoxiao at noon, he returned home.


    first played a few games, then went to bed, and only now wakes up.


    "Snapped."


    A sound of fingers appeared in the living room, and the lights in the whole room suddenly turned on.


    Lin Fei took a wash in the bathroom first, to wash away his confused mental state.


    Then he floated out of the bathroom, flew into the living room, and threw himself on the sofa.


    A home alone is always very quiet, so Lin Fei turned on the TV to adjust the atmosphere of the home.


    After he randomly selected a program, he always felt that he was missing something, and then he suddenly realized, "The phone! Where is my phone? Uh...it seems to be in the bedroom."


    Nian power started, and the mobile phone placed on the bedside table in the bedroom flew out of it.


    After getting the phone, the phone that was adjusted to airplane mode returned to normal. Because he had been woken up by others while sleeping, Lin Fei decisively adjusted the phone to airplane mode before going to bed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    After turning off the flight mode, Lin Fei''s mobile phone continuously received many messages, which were sent to him by Zhou Yue and Han Xue.


    He first took a look at the message Zhou Yue sent.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, do you want to play games together?


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, haven''t you finished eating with your classmates?


    Zhouyue: After eating, give me a message, let''s play games together!


    Zhouyue: It''s been so long, haven''t you finished your meal yet?


    Zhouyue: Would you like to come to our house for dinner in the evening?


    Zhouyue: You won��t go to bed after turning your phone into airplane mode again!


    After reading the message Zhou Yue sent him, Lin Fei replied, "You guessed it. We played the game so late yesterday. I went out for an appointment again at noon. After I get home in the afternoon, I will definitely have to catch up. Just got up!"


    Lin Fei��s message was posted, and Zhou Yue responded immediately.


    Zhou Yue: Okay! Fortunately, you didn''t intentionally fail to return my message, otherwise you would be finished.


    Lin Fei: Didn''t I promise you before and let you eat rice? If you don''t treat me better, I might regret it.


    Zhouyue: ��it��s useless to regret it, anyway, you have promised me, I will go directly to your house then, if you have the courage, you will shut me out and not let me in.


    Lin Fei:...It''s really cheeky! you win.


    Week and month: ^O^


    ����


    After Lin Fei chatted with Zhou Yuedong for a while, he told her that he wanted to reply to the news from the Ability Management Bureau first, and then go to their home to play games together.


    Han Xue: I found that your cell phone was turned off when I called your cell phone. Call me when I see the message and tell you something important.


    "Hey, have you made a mistake! How long has it been since then, why did something happen again?" Lin Fei guessed inwardly, and then he dialed Han Xue''s phone number.


    "Hey~ I took a nap in the afternoon and my phone was adjusted to airplane mode. I saw the message you sent just now after I got up What''s the matter?" Lin Fei first asked after the phone was connected.


    "Oh! I don''t know what mood I should use to tell you about this.


    As soon as I received the news, something new happened in the first town. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    According to the information obtained, there are probably more than 6,000 pig-headed reinforcements coming to the world channel.


    They merged with the evacuated pig head army, and the total number soared to more than 8,000. They may arrive at the World Passage in the next few days. "Han Xue''s tone was a bit bitter.


    "And then! Is it because Director Xie and the others have to rush to the first town again for reinforcements?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah! Chief and they just came back now."


    "You don''t want me to sit in the power management bureau again!"


    "I do have this idea."


    "No, I refuse, just call me directly if you have anything to do.


    During the time that Director Xie and the others are away, I will keep the phone open at all times. Just call me when you encounter problems that cannot be solved. There is no need for me to report to the Ability Management Bureau every day. "Lin Fei refused.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the monthly pass of "Book of Gold", "Flower Dance Country Colors", "Summer Starry Sky 1952", "Not Like", "15 Years of Happy Bookworm", "Longyan and Zhouzhou", and "Zi Shang Zhi Ming", thank you Support from all book friends. Starting


    ()

 Chapter 340： : Lin Feis decision

    "Okay, since you don''t want to be in the game, just do as you said!


    Director and they will take people to the first town again tomorrow. This time the pig heads are coming fiercely. We need to deploy more staff to go for reinforcements, and your classmate Ji Xiaoxiao may also go together. "Han Xue said.


    "She just became an investigator just a few days ago! Would it be inappropriate for her to go to the first town?" Lin Fei thought for a while.


    "The students who practiced in the Sixth Town Spirit Realm Station all had experience in fighting against alien animals, and there was nothing inappropriate.


    Now, as long as investigators have the level above the middle stage of the second stage, they are all likely to be called. The middle stage of the second stage can choose to go or not, and the high stage of the second stage must obey the transfer order. Han Xue explained to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I see." Lin Fei knew that this was an order that all investigators had to obey.


    Han Xue simply said a few words to Lin Fei and then hung up the phone, because of this sudden change, she was a little busy tonight.


    Lin Fei put the phone on the armrest of the sofa, lying on the sofa with his head resting on his hands, looking at the ceiling, lost in thought.


    "These pigheads are really endless. They only stopped for a few days and started to do things again. It seems that I want to live a stable life for a while. It''s not good to be cruel to them."


    Lin Fei had made a decision in his mind, and then he got up from the sofa, took out the black exercise suit from the dimension space and put it on.


    ����


    After the Qiseihua on the balcony noticed the movement, it opened its small eyes like sesame seeds and looked into the living room. It saw the human being put on a black suit and looked at the strangely familiar, it suddenly remembered.


    "This human being wearing this suit is going to go out to robbery again?"


    After getting dressed, Lin Fei picked up the phone on the armrest of the sofa and sent a message to Zhou Yue.


    "The Ability Management Bureau is looking for me in an urgent matter. I shouldn''t be able to go to your house to play games with you tonight. Let''s play again next time!"


    "Ding Dong."


    Zhouyue: "Well, I see, if you are going out to perform tasks, you must be careful and safety first."


    Lin Fei: "Well, I see."


    Lin Fei received the phone into the dimensional space, patted his neck with his palm, and moved his hands and feet.


    "If you don''t beat you up, you don''t know what it means to retreat in trouble!" Lin Fei said to himself, then he snapped his right hand and the lights in the room went out. Plunged into darkness.


    A white light flashed in the living room, and his figure disappeared.


    After Qi Sehua sensed Lin Fei''s departure, it raised its hand and scratched its head, thinking, "According to the previous experience, this human being went out to rob, and it won''t come back in a short time. I can stay here. Watch TV for a while."


    The desire in Qi Se Hua''s heart slowly magnified, and finally couldn''t bear it. It pulled out its little feet from the flower pot and jumped off the balcony.


    ran into the living room quickly, clicked on the remote control of the TV set on the coffee table by Lin Fei, and adjusted the channel to his favorite music sound.


    "By the way, I should get the bottle of Fat Boy Happy Water that humans usually drink."


    Qi Se Hua thought for a while, and then went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from the bottom of the refrigerator, and took the Happy Water to the coffee table in the living room, drinking the Happy Water while dancing.


    "Move every time, get up high."


    ��������


    A white light appeared in the spirit world area opposite the first town, and Lin Fei stood on the ruins of the pig head camp destroyed by him.


    Now this place is very different from before. When the pig head army is there, after nightfall, the surrounding environment is quiet.


    Since the pig-headed army left here, in just a few days, the bustling here has resumed at night, and all kinds of insects, songs, and birds are in full bloom.


    �...cooing...squeaking...roaring...moo...


    These sounds mixed together are really uncomfortable and a bit scary. The people on the blue star can''t accept this kind of atmosphere, of course! Except for powerful practitioners.


    "Uh... I seem to have forgotten to eat dinner." After reaching the threshold, Lin Fei remembered that he had not eaten dinner yet. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    People are iron rice or steel, so they don��t panic when they eat a meal.


    Lin Fei would like to follow this motto, so he decided to solve his dinner problem on the spot, and then go to find the whereabouts of the pig head army.


    Dimensional space ability was activated. With Lin Fei''s right hand waved, dining tables, stools, barbecue grills and various ingredients appeared out of thin air.


    "Zi La..."


    The self-service barbecue from Blue Star appeared in the spirit world for the first time.


    ��������


    Hundreds of kilometers away, on the edge of the territory of the Soul Bird, where the pig-headed army led by Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu is located, a leadership-level meeting is being held in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army.


    The theme of the meeting is tomorrow morning, the whole army will set off for the world channel.


    After learning the news, all the pig heads were very excited.


    Part of it is because their long-awaited attack on another world is coming, and the other is the original subordinates of the pig, they want to finally avenge their generals.


    "Okay, that''s how things are going, everyone will go to inform their subordinates after the meeting is over, and make preparations in advance tomorrow morning, we will leave early." Zhuwu ordered.


    "Yes." The pig heads responded in unison.


    After the leaders left the big tent Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu looked at each other and smiled, they were very happy. They did not expect the Lord Lord to order the army to move forward so quickly.


    "According to our current marching speed, we will be able to reach the World Passage in two days." Inotake said.


    "It''s still two days! It''s a bit slow! I am now anxious to arrive at the passage of the world in an instant and initiate revenge on the humans on the opposite side.


    Those hateful guys have caused us so much shame and killed so many soldiers. "Zhu Liu clenched his fists and said.


    "Don''t be anxious, just two days, it will soon pass, we can immediately take revenge on those nasty humans." Totake combed his thin hair and said.


    "It''s really exciting! I hope that the enemy who killed the pig will appear, I will unscrew his head to avenge the pig." Zhu Liu smiled grimly.


    ��������


    "Hi..."


    Lin Fei hit a full hiccup. After eating and drinking, he began to clean up, and his right index finger pointed to the ruins not far away. With a "boom", a big hole appeared on the ground.


    He threw all the garbage that could be decomposed by nature into the big pit, and then got a pile of soil to fill the big pit. First release https://https://


    With a wave of his left hand, he took all the remaining things into the dimensional space.


    "It''s all done, it''s time to do business next." Lin Fei said, looking at the bright full moon hanging high in the night sky.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 341： : Scary Tree

    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from the night sky, slammed his feet hard, and the whole person rushed into the night sky like a sharp arrow. When he was more than 30 meters above the ground, he stopped and floated in the air.


    Then he took out five luminous stones from the dimension space, and after injecting them with psychic energy, the luminous stones bloomed with dazzling white light.


    Lin Fei let go of his hand and let the luminous stones fall. When they were about two meters above the ground, the luminous stones stopped falling and were fixed at this height for lighting.


    Lin Fei searched among the ruins of the pig heads, and found the approximate direction where Zhu Zhu had evacuated.


    After all, there are more than 2,000 pig head soldiers! They will definitely leave very obvious marks when they leave.


    Lin Fei manipulated the luminous stones to illuminate the lights underneath with the power of mind, and followed the trail of pig wood they left.


    ��������


    The night is so beautiful, the bright full moon is high in the sky, and the refreshing and cool wind is blowing on your face.


    "Hang up, hung up..."


    When Lin Fei passed a forest with weird sounds, he felt over the forest that these trees were making confused sounds at him.


    This made him pause, and curiously controlled the moonstone to illuminate the woods with his thought power.


    With the white light from the luminous stone illuminating the woods, Lin Fei''s eyes turned out to be trees with strange faces.


    Each face is different, and these faces constantly make the creepy sound of "hanging up".


    "If the film crew on Blue Star saw these trees, they would be very happy. This is an excellent prop for making horror movies." Lin Fei said with tongue.


    At this time, a sika deer with a dog face approached the woods with a confused look, after it stepped into the woods.


    The drooping roots and vines of these trees immediately danced. A tree without a face danced on the vines. It immediately entangled the dog-faced sika deer, dragged it to his side and tied it to his trunk.


    Under Lin Fei''s gaze, the trunk of the tree began to become slime, and gradually swallowed the confused dog-faced sika deer into the tree.


    A few seconds after the dog-faced sika deer disappeared, the tree without a face changed. The trunk was tumbling, and a dog''s face appeared on the trunk with the sound of "hanging up".


    After Lin Fei saw this scene, even if he was strong, he couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "That''s how the faces of these trees came from! This is too scary."


    The faceless tree, a scary carnivorous plant in the spiritual world, will show a face of the prey on its trunk after preying on the prey. As the number of faces it acquires increases, its ability to confuse the mind becomes stronger. .


    "Zila Zila."


    Thunder and lightning bounced on Lin Fei''s fingertips.


    "Boom..."


    A stout thunder and lightning burst out from Lin Fei��s fingertips and slashed towards a face-scarring tree with more than ten faces. The thunder and lightning split on the way, like branches of a tree, splitting dozens of times. Branches, covering all the faceless trees in a small area.


    "Cracking..."


    Under the powerful thunder and lightning, the whole body of these faceless trees was scorched and there was no sign of life.


    After Lin Fei issued this terrible attack, the face-removing woods that had been noisy and had been issuing "hang up" all quieted down, no longer using his ability to confuse his mind.


    "Your uncle, what are you calling out at night! Frighten me." Lin Fei retaliated against the tree that frightened him, and did not intend to continue to make a move.


    The survival of the fittest by natural selection is a dazzling way of survival. He can get it out of his breath, and there is no need to destroy them.


    After Lin Fei finished breathing, he continued to track along the path where the pig-headed army evacuated.


    Ten minutes after Lin Fei had left, the face-snapping tree group saw that terrible creature had gone, and then felt relieved, then regrouped, and continued to make a "hanging up" sound, bewildering the minds of animals passing by.


    ��������


    Fei Fei stopped. It took Lin Fei over an hour before he finally found the pig head army led by Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu.


    The lights are bright in the distance. Counting the subordinates who retreated after the pig��s death, there are a total of more than 8,000 pighead soldiers stationed here. The large camps are connected together, extending far away, like a long snake crawling on the ground. .


    Lin Fei''s move, he took the five luminous stones used for lighting into his own hand, put them into the dimension space, and then crossed the woods below, and the whole person disappeared in the forest.


    "Swipe."


    Lin Fei jumped among the trees and quickly approached where the pig head army was.


    The danger is quickly entering the pig head army, and they still don''t know it at this time, and they are happily discussing what they will do tomorrow.


    ��������


    "This pighead army is really vigilant! This is already the third patrol team passing here." Lin Fei hid in a big tree, watching the pighead patrol team passing by under his tree. Sighed inwardly.


    As he keeps approaching the camp where the pig head army is located, there are more and more open and dark whistles along the way. If it were not for keen perception and his own concealment ability to hide his breath, he might have been 500 meters away from the camp. These pighead soldiers have found out.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The cold moonlight shone on the earth covered the forest with a layer of silver gauze. Because of the heavy rain, it was wet everywhere in the forest. First release https://https://


    Whenever a strong wind blows, these damp winds will make the pighead soldiers standing guard in the forest feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The leaves that were blown by the wind made noises.


    "Hey! What a bad luck tonight, I was even arranged to stand guard in this place." said a pig head soldier.


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect so much water would form after the rain, wow, it''s damp to death, my dry clothes are all wet." Another pighead soldier said.


    "You two don''t talk nonsense, and stare at the area you are observing. Once you find an abnormality, you immediately send a signal. The sneak attacker is very cruel, but we can''t deal with it." The pig head captain of the guard team Scolded.


    "Captain! Don''t worry! There will be nothing unusual here. We have been here for so many days, and the sneak attacker has not been seen.


    I thought he should be afraid of the two generals Inuwu and Inuyu, so he didn''t dare to show up, he might have run away long ago. "A very thin pighead warrior said.


    "That sneak attacker is really hateful. I still want him to show up. As long as he has the courage to show up, I will definitely teach him a lesson and avenge the pig general and the soldiers who died in battle." A bareheaded man Pighead warrior, bragging without drafting.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 342： : Action exposure

    Lin Fei hid in the shadow of a big tree, quietly watching the five pigheads standing guard squad not far away, listening to them talking their own language over there.


    As Lin Fei got closer and closer to the camp where the pig head army was located, more and more pig head soldiers were standing guard at the periphery.


    Thinking about it, the encounter of the pig army has sounded the alarm for Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu, which made them very vigilant and impossible to make the same mistake again.


    so much so that now he has to do it, otherwise there is no way to go on.


    "Well, you guys don''t chat anymore. Although the chance of an enemy attack is not high, we still have to stand guard seriously. If the patrolled law enforcement team sees that we are not doing our business properly, we will be dealt with by military law at that time." Captain Pighead warned his subordinates.


    The four pighead soldiers heard their captain talk about the law enforcement team, and they immediately closed their mouths. The law enforcement team will not reason with you. Seeing that you made a mistake on duty, they will definitely use military law against you.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was no wind on the scene, but there was the sound of leaves shaking. The guard team that had just calmed down immediately heard the abnormal noise.


    Through the moonlight from the bright moon in the sky, they saw a dark shadow rushing towards them from the shadow under the tree in the distance.


    "So fast... there are enemies... call the police."


    Three thoughts continuously appeared in the minds of the five pig head soldiers. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Just when they were about to reach into their arms and crush something to warn their companions, they found that they couldn''t move their body, and their mouth was covered by an invisible big hand, making no sound.


    Lin Fei first used mind force to imprison the five pighead soldiers who were standing guard, and then, as in the past, activated the ice to seal them all.


    He shook his right hand and shook off the ice crystals in his hand. Looking at the pig-headed warriors who turned into ice sculptures in front of him, he nodded, very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Suddenly, his face condensed, his left index finger pointed at the grass not far away, and a palm-sized ring flew out of the grass a dozen steps away.


    This whole body is pitch black, and a ring made of special metal from the spirit world floats in front of Lin Fei. If Lin Fei hadn''t sensed this thing just now and had emitted weak psychic energy fluctuations, he might not have discovered its existence.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand to hold this ring, thinking about injecting a trace of psychic energy to see if he could activate it, but it didn''t see any response, because this artifact didn''t absorb his psychic energy at all.


    "It''s weird, isn''t this thing a spiritual weapon? It doesn''t make sense, I did feel this thing emits weak psychic energy fluctuations just now, I can''t perceive it wrong." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    "Forget it, no matter what, go ahead, get things done early, go back and rest early." Lin Fei made a decision in his heart, and then he put the black circle into the dimension space and continued to the camp of the pig head army Advance.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A figure moved quickly in the forest. It took a lot of effort to eliminate several pigheads standing guard teams that were blocking the way forward. Lin Fei finally came to the pighead camp 100 meters away.


    When he really came not far from the pig head army camp, he deeply realized how magnificent the army of pig head soldiers has built is.


    Each camp has its own rules and regulations. They are not built randomly. The interiors are brightly lit. Instead of using bonfires or torches, they use things similar to luminous stones to be installed in lanterns. The style of the camps is rough and gives people. A strong sense of oppression.


    Lin Fei, standing on the trunk of a big tree, sighed and supported the trunk, "This camp is much stronger than the one I destroyed before, but I still can''t escape the fate of being destroyed by me tonight."


    "Let''s do the same! Let me baptize you with a meteor shower."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, then mobilized the psychic energy in his body, and began to brew his own big move.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei suddenly appeared in front of 10 small orange fireballs the size of a goose egg. As he injected psionic energy into them, the color of these small fireballs became more and more vivid, and their volume began to expand slowly.


    "������......"


    Just when Lin Fei concentrated on brewing a big move, he turned into a student.


    The densely popped air suddenly appeared in this silent night.


    A rain of arrows shot out from the pig head camp. Their goal was very clear, directly covering the area where Lin Fei was.


    "What''s the matter, have I been discovered?" Lin Fei was surprised, and then he stretched out his right index finger and drew a circle in front of him, and then pointed at the arrow rain.


    Following Lin Fei''s movements, five of the ten small fireballs in front of him merged together and turned into a big fireball, and then quickly shot towards the incoming arrow rain.


    "Boom..."


    The sky fires a prairie fire.


    The fireball suddenly burst when it was about to collide with the arrow rain, forming a very huge flame canopy spreading in the air.


    After the incoming arrow rain passed through the flames of the sky, except for the metal arrow, the rest turned into ashes, and the metal arrow was also burnt and deformed, falling to the ground, as if a metal rain was falling~www.novelhall. com~ click. "


    The gate of the pig head camp opened, and a large group of pig head soldiers rushed out from it, led by Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu.


    Zhu Liu held a black circle in his hand. It was the same as the one captured by the pig heads that Lin Fei killed before, when they stood guard, except that it was bigger.


    Zhu Wu held a compass-shaped spiritual tool in his hand, and the pointer on this spiritual tool pointed to Lin Fei''s location.


    These two spiritual weapons, the former will send an alarm to the core circle when it senses the presence of abilities within a certain range, and the latter can perceive psionic fluctuations beyond the third-order peak within a range of 200 meters.


    Zhu Wu looked at the place where Lin Fei was, and laughed mentally, "Sneak attacker, you are so bold, you dare to break into our internal area, but today you will stop here, and die. Right!"


    "Change the psionic arrow to attack."


    With the order of Zhu Wu, the second wave of arrow rain was shot again by the pig head archer. The arrows shot this time were very different from the first time. After each arrow shot, it exudes psychic energy fluctuations and a little bit of fluorescence. Flashes on the arrow.


    Lin Fei saw that the other party shot a large arrow at him again, and once again merged the remaining five small fireballs in front of him, and threw it at the wave of arrow rain. The fireball exploded to form a flame sky. .


    But this time the flame canopy did not burn these arrows, I saw them easily rushing through the flame canopy and shot straight ahead towards the place where Lin Fei was.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 343： : Encirclement

    "This pighead is too rich! These arrows are actually made of psionic materials." Seeing that his flame canopy hadn''t burned these arrows, Lin Fei immediately judged.


    The power of thought was activated instantly, forming a huge barrier to cover Lin Fei.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A psionic arrow hit the Nian Power Barrier and made a huge crashing sound, as if dozens of snipers shot continuously with a sniper rifle.


    The 20-meter area around Lin Fei was all shattered by these psionic arrows.


    Except for the big tree where he was, the rest of the trees beside him were all torn apart.


    This situation seems to stand out! But the current solo show is not very good, he has been completely exposed to the sight of the pig head army.


    "Zhu Wu, do we need to use that spirit weapon ring to make Zhu Yi come over." Zhu Liu looked at the tree where Lin Fei was hiding and asked Zhu Wu.


    "Don''t, we have to confirm that the enemy is the sneak attacker before using the ring. If the enemy is not the sneak attacker, the ring''s transmission opportunity will not be wasted." Zhuwu thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, then I will go up and test the reality." Zhu Liu drew out the big knife he hung around his waist and said.


    "I''ll go with you, don''t go alone." Inuwu said.


    "Okay." Although the pig flow is a bit reckless, it is not a fool. If this enemy is the enemy who sneaked into the pig weapon, it may suffer a loss if it fights alone.


    ����


    "This...Where did I go wrong? How could they find the trace? It''s too unscientific!" Lin Fei hid behind the power barrier and recalled the course of this action.


    "Tread Tread."


    Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu led dozens of commanding-level pig head soldiers to surround Lin Fei.


    Behind the commanders, there were hordes of pig head warriors. They poured out from the camp one after another. Under the leadership of the two pig head lieutenants in the early stage of the fourth stage, they quickly dispersed, forming a huge encirclement. Second blockade.


    Lin Fei hit his left palm with a right fist, turned his neck, and smiled to himself, "It looks like I''m going to do a lot tonight."


    Inu Wu and Inu Liu took the lead.


    When Zhu Wu came to the tree where Lin Fei was hiding, it was only a dozen meters away. It stretched out its index finger without any hesitation, and activated its own power. A light golden light appeared on his fingertips.


    Then it pointed forward, and the pale golden light burst instantly, transforming into countless tiny light clusters. Under his command, the light clusters surrounded the big tree where Lin Fei was, floating around, like a firefly. Ye Feiwu is very beautiful.


    "Blast."


    Zhuwu shouted.


    The floating light ball instantly turned into a beam of laser light, shooting the big tree where Lin Fei was in a sieve. With a "bang", the big tree fell down and turned into fragments on the ground.


    "No, he''s not here." Zhu Liu shouted.


    Lin Fei used the short-distance teleportation of the space teleport ability to evacuate back several tens of meters, and escaped from the coverage of the attack by Zhu Wu just now.


    While retreating back, he distanced himself from Inuwu and Inuyuu, while continuously throwing fireballs from his hands to both sides.


    The pig-headed leaders on both sides hurriedly avoided Lin Fei''s attack.


    This seemingly ordinary small fireball is very difficult. If you leave it alone, it will chase you, and if you attack it, it will explode when you attack it.


    "This **** human is too fast." Zhu Liu cursed as he chased.


    Although the pig-headed commanders led by Zhu Wu, the first level of encircling circle built by them has not yet enclosed Lin Fei, but the surrounding pig-headed fighters have already completed the second level of enclosure, and now they are beginning to shrink inward, continuously compressing the forest. Fly''s range of activity.


    "Timid rat, don''t run away, stop and fight me for 300 rounds." Zhu Liu shouted to Lin Fei mentally.


    "Mouse?" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Fei, who was running, stopped when he heard this, turned around and rushed towards Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu.


    "So fast!"


    Inotake and Inoyu saw that the escaping enemy suddenly reversed direction and rushed towards them at a faster speed than when they had previously fled.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei came to them. First, he punched Zhu Wu in the chest and was blocked by his hands. However, the huge force of the attack drove Zhu Wu away.


    Then he pounced on Zhu Liu, fists, elbows, and side kicks, launching a continuous blow to Zhu Liu.


    After Zhu Liu fought Lin Fei a dozen strokes, he immediately knew the gap between him and Lin Fei. His hands and feet were numb and accompanied by severe pain, which he had not encountered for many years. Situation.


    Lin Fei''s attack continued, Zhu Liu decisively activated his own abilities, and a pale golden light emerged from his body, forming a pair of golden armor on its body.


    Relying on the defense power of the armor, he barely resisted Lin Fei''s attack.


    "Don''t think that you can withstand my attack by replacing yourself with a turtle shell." Lin Fei''s eyes flashed, and he spoke to Zhu Liu with mental power. Then he took out a psionic shovel from the dimensional space and poured it into it. After the psionic energy, he patted the pig stream suddenly.


    "�ѵ�����"


    A huge tremor resounded everywhere, and accompanied by a burst of cracking, the stream of golden pigs flew out like a shooting star, breaking several large trees in a hug.


    "Didn''t you say you want to fight me for 300 rounds? I promised your request I hope you can get 300 rounds, don''t let me down!" Lin Fei said to Zhu Liu with mental strength.


    "boom����"


    Lin Fei''s knees were slightly bent, and with a kick under his feet, the whole person jumped into the air, and the psychic energy of his left hand surged, instantly creating a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters, and threw it towards the pig stream.


    "�ݡ���"


    Dozens of pale golden lasers shot at the big fireball thrown by Lin Fei.


    "Boom..."


    The huge fireball exploded in mid-air after being hit by the laser. The heat wave surged. After the fireball burst, countless sparks splashed around and ignited the surrounding trees.


    Trees turned into huge torches, and then the neighboring trees were lit again. The burning flame suddenly illuminated the surrounding area, and the flames also reflected all of Lin Fei''s figure.


    Black clothes, black trousers and black shoes, plus a black headgear, look like the robbery suit Qise Hua said.


    "Cracking..."


    The trees ignited by the flames made a buzzing sound, which was particularly loud in this silent environment. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The pig-headed leaders all around did not dare to move in any way.


    They saw Lin Fei with one enemy and two, crushing the two pighead generals. Without receiving instructions, there is really no need to risk death and confront this terrible enemy.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 344： : Debut

    "To kill him, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. We have so many manpower. As long as he exhausts his aura, we will win." said a pig head.


    "Yes, we killed him." Another pig-headed man led Yinghe.


    "boom."


    Just when the pig heads were about to unite and activate the ability to consume Lin Fei''s psychic energy, a big tree that was cut off at the waist smashed towards Lin Fei. On the side of Lin Fei''s body, the big tree rubbed his hair. Shao smashed to the rear.


    "Bah!"


    The pig spit out blood on the ground. Just now, Lin Fei''s continuous attacks caused him internal injuries. After he got up, he quickly took out a porcelain bottle from the space spirit weapon he carried with him, poured a pill from it and ate it. .


    "Liu Liu, are you okay?" Zhu Wu asked while staring at Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay, you can''t die. This enemy is definitely the sneak attacker. From the occasional psionic fluctuations when he attacks me, I can be sure that he must have the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    But I don��t know why, his strength in all aspects is much higher than ours.


    The trial is complete, the goal has been confirmed, let''s start our plan quickly! If he continues to run away, we may find it difficult to keep him. Said Zhu Liu.


    "Okay, I see." Zhu Wu nodded, and then took out a ring from his space spirit weapon, which was the teleportation ring that the pighead lord Zhu Tong handed over to them before, and it injected psionic energy into it. This spiritual weapon.


    "Ding."


    A crisp sound came from the ring, and then the ring glowed with white light. The whole was energized and turned into a white light group. The light group expanded rapidly and became a three-meter-high two-meter group. Wide white door.


    Lin Fei looked at the white door that suddenly appeared with bright eyes, and was full of surprise, "This pighead is really incredible, and the ring is a unique spiritual weapon. I don''t know what will come out of this door. thing."


    When Lin Fei was thinking about it, a sturdy arm stretched out from the white door, and then the owner of this hand walked out of the door. He was the strongest first general pig under the lord of the pig head. easy.


    Originally, Lin Fei was still venting his thoughts, imagining what kind of strange creatures would appear behind the door. After he saw a pighead walked out of the door, he reduced his smile and his face was full of disappointment. .


    "What! This door turned out to be not a gate of summoning, but an ordinary portal. It really made me look forward to it in vain, but this pighead has the strength of Tier 4 peak, very strong!"


    "It''s General Zhu Yi, I didn''t expect General Pig to come in person." A pig-headed leader shouted in surprise.


    Because only a few general-level pigheads knew about this battle plan, the pighead leaders were surprised and excited after seeing pig Yi appear. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After all, Zhu Yi is the strongest pig head general under the lord''s seat, and its power is beyond doubt.


    "That **** enemy is doomed now!" A pighead with buck-toothed leader said excitedly.


    "It''s really noisy, it seems that I should clear the mobs first and then deal with the boss slowly!"


    Lin Fei saw the pig-headed people around him chattering and murmured a word, and then immediately began to move, turning his whole person into a shadow, rushing towards the big-sounding pig-headed person closest to him .


    His speed is extremely fast, and he immediately came to the pig head who was locked by him, raised his left fist wrapped in flames, and slammed at the pig head who was scared by him and could not move.


    Just then, a piercing sound hit the back of Lin Fei''s head, forcing him to stop attacking and dodge aside.


    "Tread Tread."


    After Lin Feiteng moved a distance, he looked back and found that it was the pighead who came out of the gate that prevented him from attacking.


    "My name is Zhu Yi, the first general under the seat of the lord, human beings. This time is really thanks to your''care''! Sign up! I want to write down your name." Zhu Yi moved himself. Said to Lin Fei with mental strength on his wrist.


    "If you can beat me, I will tell you." Lin Fei smiled and replied mentally.


    "Arrogant." The pig head leaders around Lin Fei immediately cursed in their hearts.


    Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu came to Zhu Yi, Zhu Wu said to Zhu Yi, "Zhu Yi, this sneak attacker is very strong. Although he only shows the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, I guess he must still have something. hide.


    During his fight with us just now, we only caught a little psionic fluctuation, and whenever he did not attack, we could not perceive his psionic fluctuation at all.


    He should have hidden his true strength with abilities or spirit weapons. "


    "Well, I know, but no matter how strong he is, can I be stronger?" Zhu Yi said confidently, "You take a rest first, I''ll clean him up."


    Then the pig flow made a gesture towards the pig heads who surrounded Lin Fei, and then the pig heads quickly dispersed, widening the circle of the battlefield.


    "Humans, you can''t come to the spirit world with your strength. I don''t know what method you used to get to the spirit world through the world channel. I don''t want to explore it at this moment.


    Not long ago, you attacked our army and caused us heavy casualties. This is not a common enemy, so I have only one thought today, and that is to kill you. "Zhu Yi spoke to Lin Fei mentally, while walking towards Lin Fei unhurriedly.


    As Zhu Yi walked towards Lin Fei step by step, his aura became more and more vigorous, and his psychic energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger.


    When Lin Fei was only a dozen meters away, Pig Yi suddenly shouted and raised his speed to the extreme. Due to the speed, it also produced a sonic boom.


    "��"


    Zhu Yi appeared in front of Lin Fei in an instant, the big casserole with a little aura of fist hitting Lin Fei''s chest firmly, and his terrifying and astonishing force instantly blasted Lin Fei on the spot. .


    Sparks splashed and scattered all over the ground. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Yes, you are able to elementify your body, no wonder you don''t panic at all." Zhu Yi admired Lin Fei, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    "�ݡ���"


    The sparks scattered on the ground quickly gathered, and it took only a few seconds to gather all the flames, and Lin Fei regained his figure.


    He looked at Zhu Yi and raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought, "To the effect, I didn''t expect this general pig head man to have quite powerful abilities! It was able to hold me in place and immobile, as expected of the pinnacle of Tier 4 exist."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "BN" for the monthly pass, and thank you everyone for subscribing and voting every day.


    ()

 Chapter 345： : Clash

    "�ϡ���"


    Zhu Yi took out a big knife from his spatial spirit weapon. This big knife was very different from the weapons Lin Fei had seen before. The surface of the knife was covered with cracks, as if it would collapse in the next moment as long as it was touched by someone. It''s like shattered.


    Zhu Mu, who was watching the battle in the distance, was secretly surprised when he saw his general take out his weapon.


    This weapon Zhu Yi hasn''t used it for more than ten years. It''s like this, because its enemy was destroyed by it before it took out the weapon.


    "����" is the Star Breaking Knife. This spiritual tool is a gift from the Lord Lord after General Zhu Yi became the first general.


    It is said that this magic weapon will absorb the enemy''s psychic energy for its own use when it is fighting against the enemy, greatly reducing the user''s psychic energy consumption. "A pig head man muttered to himself after seeing Zhu Yi''s weapon.


    ��������


    "Dead."


    Pig Yi shouted, and rushed towards Lin Fei with a broken star knife.


    Lin Fei took out the spirit tool shovel from the dimensional space again, brandished it and slashed it against Zhu Yi��s Star Breaker.


    "boom."


    The shovel collided with the knife, bursting out a lot of inspiration.


    "������."


    The two sides fought with swords in their hands, and the terrible pressure shocked the four parties, and their psychic energy fluctuations were intertwined to produce huge spiritual pressure.


    Ordinary first- and second-tier practitioners may not be able to smoothly run their physical abilities if they are in such an environment.


    "Gudong."


    The pig head leaders around watching the game swallowed unconsciously.


    "This Nima, how could this sneak attacker be so strong? Even after fighting with General Zhu Yi for so long, he didn''t let the wind fall. It seems that he didn''t try his best before!"


    Zhuwu and Zhu Liu were also secretly frightened by the side. Originally, they thought that after Zhu Yi came, they could quickly take down this nasty enemy. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    But I didn''t expect that with Zhu Yi''s move, the enemies he fought with became stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of fighting with Zhu Yi was more than one level higher than when he was fighting with them just now.


    "Cunning human! It''s hidden so deeply. Fortunately, he didn''t give his full strength just now. Otherwise, we might not even have the chance to summon Zhu Yi to come."


    ����


    "Definite."


    Zhu Yi activated its ability again. Lin Fei, who was fighting Zhu Yi, felt his body stiffened, and then stood still and couldn''t move again.


    "Puff."


    The broken star knife slashed from top to bottom, splitting Lin Fei''s whole person in two.


    "��ৡ���"


    The speed of the pig easy to chop and smash the star knife speeded up in vain.


    With a "beep", Lin Fei''s body exploded again.


    The sparks scattered on the ground reunited in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a fire man, the fire man continued to expand, and eventually became a flame giant more than five meters high.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and looked at Zhu Yi, pulling his right hand in the air, and a long flame sword of 2 meters long appeared in his hand.


    He swung the flame long knife a few times, and said to Zhu Yi with mental power, "Your''holding'' ability cannot be used on the elemental body, what should you do next!"


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei waved the long flame knife towards Zhu Yi''s head, and Zhu Yi immediately raised the star breaking knife to block it.


    ����


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei slashed the flame sword again and again aggressively, and for a while, the pig easily fell into the wind.


    With the passage of time, the aura from the broken star knife in Zhu Yi''s hand became more and more vigorous.


    "Heh! Really stupid human beings, haven''t you discovered the speciality of the Star Breaker?


    Although I have to admit, you are indeed strong, but you still have to die in my hands. "Zhu Yi sneered in his heart, his eyes full of disdain for Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Zhu Yi''s face full of contempt for himself, but he didn''t show any irritation at all.


    At this moment, he used his abilities to elementify himself against Zhu Yi, giving the pig heads on the sideline the impression that he was a brash man with great strength but no brain.


    "I have to admit that this human being is indeed very strong, but if he continues to fight like this, the psychic energy in his body will definitely not last long." Totake judged calmly.


    "Yes! In a while, Zhu Yi will be able to slash him with the sword, and let us be ashamed of the army." Zhu Liu said with some joy.


    "The light of the Starbreaker Knife is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that it has absorbed a lot of human psychic energy, and it is almost saturated. Zhu Yi now uses the Starbreaker Knife, basically without consuming the psychic energy in his body. The victory or defeat is only a matter of time." Inotake continued.


    "boom."


    After a while, Zhu Yi played back and forth with Lin Fei, who was elementalized, for five or six minutes. His brows frowned, and he felt a bit wrong after he had been fighting for many years.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "This human being has been fighting with himself for so long, and he hasn''t seen the slightest fatigue, and the psionic fluctuations from his body have not been weakened at all. This is too abnormal.


    And no matter how stupid it is, I should discover the abnormality of the Star Breaking Knife in my hand, and then change the battle plan instead of fighting against me all the time, allowing me to continue to absorb his psionic energy. "


    Suddenly, Zhu Yi saw the corners of Lin Fei''s mouth rise slightly, and he chuckled inwardly, and whispered "No, there is a conspiracy."


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei swung the flame long knife to an oblique split, and the pig easy to chop back several tens of meters, then he scattered the flame long knife in his hand, his hands opened, and 10 colorful and bright fireballs flew out of his chest~www .novelhall.com~������......"


    The fireball shot into the air at a very fast speed and flew in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, the pig head leader and the three pig head generals were shocked.


    Because some pigheads have experienced this scene personally, and those pigheads who have not experienced it have also learned from intelligence.


    "Oh, you despicable villain, you are actually playing tricks in secret." Zhu Yi''s face was grim, and he pointed at Lin Fei angrily with a broken star knife in his hand, no longer the previous calmness and calmness.


    At this time, it fully understood why Lin Fei used the elemental body to fight him for so long. He used the elemental body to hide his secretly brewing big trick.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhu Yi with contempt, and then smiled at it with mental strength, "You use that magic weapon to fight me, it is very comfortable to absorb my psychic energy to reduce the loss!"


    "So you knew it a long time ago." Zhu Yi said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Fei smiled without saying a word, watching the big move he had been brewing for a long time, waiting for the good show to take place.


    "��."


    A dazzling white light soared into the sky, illuminating the entire sky. The pighead soldiers who were in charge of the second encirclement at the periphery were puzzled when they saw this signal, because the signal was for them to lift the encirclement and quickly Signal to withdraw.


    "Everyone retreat." The two lieutenants of the early stage pigheads who were in charge of commanding the second encirclement circle immediately issued instructions after seeing the signal, and then led their subordinates to retreat quickly.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 346： : A series of meteors

    "Boom boom boom..."


    The 10 fireballs that Linfei shot into the sky exploded in mid-air. Because of their different positions, after the explosion, the small fireballs that split out suddenly enveloped a huge area.


    looked up at the sky at this moment, the whole sky seemed to be lit by a fire.


    "Serial Meteor Fire Rain"


    Lin Fei''s big move this time is obviously much stronger than before. Each fireball in the original Meteor Fire Rain was about the size of a millstone, this time it doubled directly. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "������......"


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    "what����"


    was completely covered by ��serial meteor fire rain�� within a radius of 1,500 meters, and it was also due to Zhu Liu��s decisive signal to push sideways.


    Otherwise, the ordinary pig head soldiers in charge of the second encirclement may be annihilated, but even so, there are still a large number of pig head soldiers who did not have time to escape, and were left in the sea of ??fire by the huge fireball that hit the sky.


    The area where Lin Fei is located is in the very center of the coverage area of ??this ��serial meteor fire rain��, but there is no flame.


    Because just now when the fireball hit in the sky, Zhu Yi activated his second ability to awaken, which caused a huge tornado and directly emptied the fireball within a radius of 200 meters.


    When it wanted to continue to clear the fireball in the sky, Lin Fei shot it in time to stop it, leaving it in place and unable to withdraw.


    Hearing the screams of the pig head soldiers from time to time in the distance, Zhu Yi, Zhu Wu, Zhu Liu, and the pig head leaders all looked pale.


    Lin Fei saw that his strategy had succeeded, he was secretly proud, he first escaped deliberately, and lured the pigheads to attack him.


    Then he stopped to fight with them, dragged time to gather the pig head soldiers from the periphery, and finally used the ��serial meteor fire rain�� to cover the firepower to strike in all directions.


    "This plan is perfect! I didn''t expect me to think of such a perfect plan. Am I a genius?


    But this ��serial meteor fire rain�� is a bit too psychic. This large-scale group attack almost uses my three-layer spiritual energy. Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Zhu Yi stood still holding a broken star knife, his hand clenching the handle of the knife violently jumped, looking at the enemy in front of him, he could not wait to cut off the opponent''s head immediately, but there was no way.


    He has the strength of the fourth-order peak and strong psychic ability. At first, he thought that it would only take a few rounds to kill this enemy.


    But it is getting more and more frightened as it fights. Whenever it exerts its strength to improve its strength, the enemy can always keep up with its strength, and it has been fighting against it all the time, and it can''t help the opponent.


    "Huh?" Inuwu noticed an unusual movement, and then his face changed, and he immediately understood what was going on?


    It yelled at Zhu Yi, "Jiu Yi, this guy is secretly restoring his psychic powers, hurry up and interrupt him."


    Because it was unable to absorb the psychic energy in the air when the body was elementalized, Lin Fei released the elemental state after using the ��serial meteor fire rain��.


    He saw that the pig heads surrounding him did not respond, so he took the opportunity to absorb the psionic energy in the air to restore it, but unfortunately he hadn''t recovered much psionic energy before he was discovered by the thoughtful Inuwu.


    "Cunning human, it seems that the trick you just used has consumed a lot of your psionic energy! You secretly began to replenish your psychic energy." Zhu Yi waved his knife towards Lin Fei and said to him with mental power. .


    Due to Zhu Yi��s attack, Lin Fei had to stop absorbing the psychic energy in the air, and the flame in his hand rose. With a wave of it in the air, a long flame knife appeared in his hand.


    "boom."


    The Star Breaking Knife and the Flame Long Knife cut each other again, sputtering a lot of aura and sparks.


    "Definite."


    Zhu Yi used his own''holding'' ability on Lin Fei again, but this time he didn''t make it wishful. Lin Fei''s spirit surged, and Zhu Yi''s''holding'' ability was broken with a "pop" .


    After that, no matter how Zhu Yi used his ��fixed body�� ability on Lin Fei, there was no sign of Lin Fei being frozen.


    "Zhu Wu, Zhu Liu, you look for opportunities to cooperate with me, and let those outside leaders act on their own, and those with long-range strike capabilities will find opportunities to attack this enemy."


    Zhu Yi''s expression was a bit heavy, and after finding that his ��hold body�� ability had no effect on Lin Fei, he decisively asked his companions to besiege Lin Fei.


    "Okay" Inotake and Inoru answered the words, and gave orders to their subordinates.


    After Lin Fei and Zhu Yi battled dozens of moves, he leaped back slightly and opened a distance. At this time, a light golden laser shot suddenly at him.


    Lin Fei thought, instantly propped up the mind power barrier for defense.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a round of attacks by the pale golden laser, another attack came.


    Wind blade, fire snake, ice gun, shock wave, etc., Lin Fei''s mind-power barrier shook as if it was about to be broken in the next moment.


    Lin Fei fixed his eyes and found that these attacks were led by the pig-heads on the periphery.


    He curled his lips involuntarily, and thought a little funny, "What fun are these grotesques getting together! Do you think you have lived too long?


    is almost the same. I have tried this Tier 4 pinnacle General Pighead for so long, and I don��t see any more treasures from it, so let��s end it! "


    ��������


    The fire blazed into the sky, and the pighead soldiers who were lucky enough to escape ascended to heaven Seeing the blazing fire in front of me, I felt terrified.


    If it were a little later, they might be buried in the flames like those companions who hadn''t had time to escape.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and put out the fire! The generals and the leaders are still inside! We need to put out the fire as soon as possible and go to rescue." A pighead in the early stage of the fourth stage led a group of pighead soldiers over. Said.


    Then the pighead soldiers began to take action, trying their best to extinguish the fire in front of them.


    ��������


    Lin Fei looked at Zhu Yi, put away the smile on his face, and put out the flame knife in his hand.


    The pig easily saw Lin Fei put away his weapons. Although he didn''t understand what the enemy wanted to do, he saw the enemy put away his weapons. After all battles, he would definitely seize this opportunity to attack.


    "drink"


    Pig Yi stepped on the ground forcefully, then stepped on the ground into a small pit, and rushed towards Lin Fei like lightning.


    After it came to Lin Fei, it waved the Star Breaking Knife in his hand and cut it towards Lin Fei''s neck.


    Lin Fei raised his mouth slightly, bent his knees and squatted, easily avoiding Zhu Yi''s horizontal split, then exerted force on his lower body, moved his figure, and instantly came to Zhu Yi''s right side, his left fist blasted out like a gust of wind, hitting To the face of Zhu Yi.


    The pig could easily see that he couldn''t defend himself, the bright light in his eyes flashed, a tornado erupted from his body, and Lin Fei instantly blew out and flew dozens of meters away.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 347： :tease

    Lin Fei soared in the air, and was immediately attacked by the pig-headed leaders who were standing by and waiting for an opportunity.


    "Beep" loud noise.


    The body of the attacked Lin Fei instantly became elemental, bursting into countless sparks and floating in all directions, and then the sparks scattered on the ground did not gather and fuse together. On the side near the pig head, a spark swelled instantly, Lin Fei emerged from it.


    Thunder and lightning burst out.


    "Boom..."


    A series of terrible thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, falling from mid-air, letting the pigheads in front of Lin Fei rule all the areas, all covered by the silver-white "forest".


    Thunder and lightning jumped and swept, and the aura of destruction swept across, not letting go of any corner in this area.


    12 pig heads commanded by Lin Fei''s thunderstorm attack, there is no possibility of any one of them surviving.


    "Fuck, **** human." Zhu Liu saw that Lin Fei had killed 12 pig heads at once, and was so angry that it was cracked.


    It exploded the psychic energy in its body instantly, the golden armor covered its whole body, and it rushed towards Lin Fei. At this time, the stream of pigs slammed into Lin Fei like a big golden truck.


    Lin flew to the right and took a step, avoiding the impact of the pig stream, wrapped his right foot with the psionic energy, kicked forward, and pinned it accurately on the pig stream''s waist.


    "boom."


    The golden armor of the pig stream was shattered by Lin Fei again, and it was shot into the raging fire like a cannonball.


    "Pig Liu." Seeing Pig Liu was kicked into the raging fire by the enemy, Zhu Wu yelled and activated his own laser to attack Lin Fei.


    A bunch of lasers shot toward Lin Fei as densely as raindrops. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s speed was too fast. The laser only hit his afterimage, and left dense pits on the ground, not knowing the depth.


    "�����ݡ���" New 81 Chinese net update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The laser was continuously shot at Lin Fei, but he easily avoided it. Lin Fei kept approaching Zhu Wu, and within a few moments he came to Zhu Wu, his right fist entangled the psychic energy, and burst into hot flames. Inowu hit his chest.


    If the weak defense force of Zhu Wu was hit by this punch, he could basically be declared dead. At this critical moment, a knife with cracks on one side of the knife lay between Lin Fei and Zhu Wu.


    "Boom...boom..."


    Lin Fei''s fist hit the surface of the broken star knife, causing it to make a huge buzzing sound.


    He saw that the pig was rescued, and did not like to fight. He retracted his fist and leaped back quickly, and a thunderstorm enveloped a lone pig head in his backhand.


    "Boom..."


    After being baptized by thunderstorms, the whole place was scorched, and there was a pig-headed man who had lost his vitality and was led by a charred pig head lying on the ground. Starting


    Lin Fei''s two consecutive attempts to kill the pig heads led the pig heads to panic.


    After Zhu Yi rescued Zhu Wu, he watched Lin Fei kill another pig head man at the commanding level. It was so angry that Qi Qiao made smoke.


    "Zhu Yi, he can no longer let him wreak havoc like this. I will order the leaders to retreat first." Zhu Wu said.


    "Okay, I''m going to contain him now. You should let your subordinates leave quickly." Zhu Yi cleared up his thoughts, said in a deep voice, and then rushed towards Lin Fei quickly, launching a fierce attack on him and not letting him. There will be another chance to attack the pig heads.


    "You retreat quickly, take the surviving soldiers outside and return to the dolphins first." Inotake shouted to the leader-level pig head.


    Then it took out a red glass bead from its space weapon and crushed it, and a red-gold streamer burst out from it, rushing into the sky and blooming.


    This is a signal for the entire army to retreat, indicating that the enemy is too strong and all personnel are retreating strategically.


    Lin Fei dodged Zhu Yi''s attack while countering it with a fireball.


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the pigheads at the commanding level started to flee, and he thought to himself, "These pigheads are really decisive! But how can you leave as you want, I don��t Does it save face? Leave me more!"


    "Zi La..."


    The cold ice spread from Lin Fei''s feet, and instantly grew stronger towards the pig Yi.


    Pig is easily surprised to see this situation, "How can this person have so many abilities."


    The broken star knife aura bloomed, and the pig easily swung the knife forward, and a huge wind blade erupted from the broken star knife, shattering the huge iceberg that was approaching.


    After the broken star knife burst out of this wind blade, the aura on the blade surface dimmed a little.


    "Oops!" Zhu Qi whispered in his heart, because after it broke Lin Fei''s attack, it found that Lin Fei was missing.


    It quickly looked around looking for Lin Fei. At this moment, two screams came. It looked in the direction of the sound, and its eyes were flushed with anger and burned with anger.


    It turned out that Lin Fei''s attack on Zhu Yi with ice just now was just a pretense, and his real purpose was to attack the leaders of the running pig heads.


    Two palms with crackling electric lights slapped fiercely on the backs of the two pig heads. The armors on their bodies were like paper, they were easily broken by Lin Fei.


    The violent thunder and lightning broke out from the palms of their hands, and immediately penetrated their backs, and the electric light burst out in front of them. The two pigheads who were about to evacuate led with eyes wide open and staring at nothing. Fell to the ground.


    "Go to death, hateful human beings." A voice full of hatred came from the raging fire, and then a golden pighead came out of the fire. It was the stream of pigs who had just been kicked into the fire by Lin Fei.


    It clenched a big knife in both hands, poured the spirit energy in its body into the spirit weapon in its hand, and slashed it at Lin Fei''s back.


    Lin Fei''s back seemed to have a pair of eyes.


    He shook his body and easily dodged the angry blow of Zhu Liu. At the same time, he turned around and twisted his waist, kicking it sideways, kicking directly on Zhu Liu''s head.


    With a crisp sound of "Beep", the golden helmet on Zhu Liu''s head was kicked and exploded, and his entire body was soaring towards Zhu Yi, who was rushing over because of the tremendous force.


    Pig Yi stretched out his left hand to catch the pig flow, looked down, and found that pig flow��s ears and corners of the mouth had a lot of blood flowing out, and his teeth had fallen a lot.


    If it weren''t for it to focus on physique, it used a lot of spiritual energy to temper its body and greatly improved its defense. Maybe Lin Fei''s attack would directly kick its head.


    "Don''t you know? You need to be quiet when launching a sneak attack. Don''t yell. It''s stupid." Lin Fei retracted his feet, using mental power to mock the pig Liu who was almost fainting. Said.


    Lin Fei''s mockery resounded in this empty place, which caused the severely injured pig stream to spit out a large mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 348： :snatch

    Inu Wu came to Zhu Liu and said to him, "Calm down to Zhu Liu, ignore him, and treat your injury first."


    Pig Rumor heard the rumors and took a few deep breaths, calming himself a little bit, and then took out a space weapon from his pocket, which looked like the coin-shaped space weapon that Lin Fei had seized before.


    A small porcelain bottle appeared out of thin air in Zhu Liu''s hand. It quickly opened the bottle and poured a pill from it into its own mouth.


    Lin Fei''s eyes moved slightly after seeing Zhu Liu''s behavior. He always felt that the small porcelain bottle in Zhu Liu''s hand seemed to have been seen somewhere, and was a bit familiar.


    Then he had a flash of light in his mind, and finally remembered why he was so familiar with that porcelain bottle. The porcelain bottle that Zhu Liu took out of its spatial artifact was exactly the same as the porcelain bottle in the boxes that Lin Fei had seized before. Starting


    At that time, Lin Fei saw that the contents of these porcelain bottles were similar to pills. He didn''t know whether these things were good or bad, so he threw them into the corner of the dimensional space, and then stopped exploring.


    "If I hadn''t seen this pighead taking this thing today, I might not have thought of it again.


    Look at this situation. The pills in the porcelain bottle should be used to treat injuries. Without the healing power, the effects of these pills have been highlighted. "Lin Fei''s thoughts were tumbling, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous.


    If it was as he had guessed, then the 10 boxes of pills he had seized earlier would be terrible, and immediately changed from what he thought was a pile of useless garbage to a golden mountain.


    After Zhu Liu took a wound medicine, his complexion quickly improved, and his head injury was also visible to the naked eye. Although the effect is not as good as being cured by the healing power, in this situation, this treatment It''s pretty good.


    Just as Zhu Liu was about to put away his spatial spirit weapon, a white light suddenly appeared in front of it. This white light flashed by, and the nasty enemy suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "The power of the space system!"


    This thought suddenly flashed through the hearts of the three pig heads, and then Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu quickly waved their weapons and slashed towards Lin Fei.


    "So fast!"


    The corner of Lin Fei''s mouth rose slightly, and his unhurried movements seemed to him to be utterly outrageous in the eyes of the three pig heads.


    He shot a punch on Zhu Liu''s left hand holding the space weapon. The severe pain caused Zhu Liu to release his hand, and then Lin Fei stretched out his hand to **** the space weapon.


    After grabbing what he wanted, Lin Fei quickly retreated, so that Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu''s attacks were all missed. All this happened so quickly that Zhu Yi and the others couldn''t believe it.


    "Why is this enemy stronger again?"


    Zhu Liu just took wound medicine to treat his head injury, and within a few seconds, its left hand was interrupted.


    "Ah..." Zhu Liu pinched his left wrist with his right hand, resisting the pain, and suppressed the screams in his mouth.


    It knew that its left hand was useless. Lin Fei''s attack just smashed its hand bones. Without the healing ability, its injury cannot be cured.


    After Lin Fei succeeded in the snatch, he ignored the pig-headed man in the distance. He held the newly-snatched spatial weapon with his left hand, and was extremely satisfied.


    He just used mental power to violently destroy the brand that Pig Liu left on this spatial artifact, and then infused it with psychic energy to turn it on. After a few glances at the contents, he was still satisfied, and waited until he returned home. Check it out.


    "It''s extremely shameless, despicable villain, I''m going to cut off your head." Zhu Yi held the star breaking knife, pointed at Lin Fei, and cursed Lin Fei mentally.


    It was the first time that it encountered such an enemy, and it actually went to **** the opponent''s spatial spirit weapon during the battle. Generally, this kind of thing is done after the opponent is killed and the spoils are collected.


    Lin Fei ignored Zhu Yi''s words. He robbed the other party''s things. Wouldn''t he let the other party say a few ruthless words to vent his emotions? Then it''s too unreasonable.


    Lin Fei glanced at the pockets of Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu. He remembered clearly that they also had spatial spirit weapons on them.


    Zhu Wu saw Lin Fei glanced at its pocket, he couldn''t help but shudder, because the meaning contained in Lin Fei''s gaze was too obvious, it was all Chi Guoguo''s snatch.


    "Can''t continue to drag on like this." Zhu Yi thought in his heart. It was really unexpected for him that the things that he had thought to be sure had turned out to be like this.


    Zhu Yi''s body surged, and its aura continued to rise, and then it was wearing a necklace with two crystal beads on its neck, and one of the crystal beads suddenly burst into green light.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Beep", the beads shattered, and a green streamer flew out from it, falling on Zhu Wu, Zhu Liu and Zhu Yi respectively.


    In a moment of effort, the pig stream that was kneeling on the ground and howling quietly stopped screaming, and suddenly stood up, and its injured head and left hand were all healed.


    And Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu? Some minor injuries on them all disappeared.


    "Zhu YiWhat is this thing?" After Zhu Liu got up from the ground, he looked at Zhu Yi in surprise and asked.


    "This is a healing orb that I paid a lot of money for, and it''s a one-time use spirit weapon.


    Now the situation is a bit grim. The enemy''s strength is too unreasonable. The three of us must do our best to kill him. If we drag on, it may be even more detrimental to us. "Zhu Yi said.


    "I doubt whether he is human or not? How could there be such a powerful cultivator in the opposite world? I doubt he has the strength of a lord." Zhu Wu said, looking at Lin Fei.


    "He can''t have the strength of the lord level. If he had, he would have defeated us long ago. He should be the same level as me at the Tier 4 peak, but he is better than me.


    It is really unimaginable, how could there be such a powerful existence among human beings, and they can also come to the spiritual world through the world channel. "The pig said.


    Lin Fei saw that the necklace Zhu Yi wore on his neck actually had this function, and the light in his eyes rose again. "It''s great to put a long line to catch big fish."


    "You two should explode your psychic abilities with all your strength! Don''t have any reservations, the three of us must solve him in the shortest time." Zhu Yi said solemnly.


    "Okay." Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu responded in unison, and then began to mobilize the psychic energy in their bodies. This time they wanted to burst out all their power without any reservation.


    Although it will take more than half a year to cultivate afterwards, the situation now forces them to do it like this.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 349： : 3 pigs and humans

    As the three pig-headed generals continued to explode the psychic energy in their body, huge psychic energy fluctuations surged in this open space.


    Within the range of Lin Fei''s perception, he could clearly perceive the changes in the three pig heads in front of him. This was the rhythm of preparing to desperately.


    Their psychic energy fluctuates more and more fiercely, and every inch of skin on the body is condensed with a large amount of psychic energy, constantly strengthening themselves.


    Strength, speed, and endurance are elevated to the ultimate state at this moment.


    "kill����"


    After a short and full of killing intent, Zhu Yi rushed towards Lin Fei first, his body ripped through the air and made a harsh roar, before arriving in front of Lin Fei in the blink of an eye, the broken star knife emitted a dazzling aura and slashed towards Lin. Flying chest.


    Lin Fei stepped on the ground with his left foot, and instantly dodged his body to the right, avoiding Zhu Yi''s murderous and powerful attack.


    The broken star knife slashed into the air, and the sharp wind erupted from the blade, which directly cut the area where Lin Fei was originally, and the area behind the raging fire, opened a fire-free passage that was hundreds of meters long.


    After Lin Fei escaped Zhu Yi''s attack, before stabilizing his figure, the pig stream covered with golden armor appeared in front of him, and his right fist slammed into Lin Fei''s chest. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Lin Fei swung his fist to fight it. With a "boom", the violent wind swept across the surrounding area. The pig stream that broke out with all its strength actually withstood Lin Fei''s attack. Both sides retreated half a step at this time. He loosened his fist and stretched out his hand to grab Lin Fei''s wrist abruptly.


    When Lin Fei saw this, he was about to activate the lightning ability to turn on the pig who was holding his wrist. Zhu Wu was deceiving him at this moment. There were countless light golden lights in front of him, following his thoughts. Instantly turned into laser beams and shot towards Lin Fei.


    An overwhelming laser hit, Lin Fei lifted his left hand and instantly opened a power barrier to block him in front of him.


    The power of these lasers has doubled compared to before. Beams of lasers are like cruise missiles bombarding the position, hitting the Nian power barrier, making a banging sound.


    Under Zhuwu''s full-fledged attack, the mind-power barrier constructed by Lin Fei cracked for the first time, and then more and more cracks, until the whole mind-power barrier was densely covered.


    "Cracking..."


    Thunder and lightning burst out from Lin Fei''s right hand, spreading to him along the wrist held by the pig stream.


    "what����"


    The powerful electric current bombarded Zhu Liu''s body, and his body was paralyzed with severe pain, making it unable to hold back a scream.


    Even in such a situation, it still does not let go, and constantly mobilizes the spirit in the body to resist the thunder and lightning, tightly grasping Lin Fei''s wrist, and holding him in place.


    "Broken."


    The pig Yi who was chasing over swung the Star Breaking Knife and slashed it with all his strength against the cracked Nian Motive Barrier. With a "boom", the Nian Motive Barrier shattered under Zhu Yi''s knife.


    "Block this place, prohibit elementalization."


    As Zhu Yi yelled these words, the only remaining crystal bead on the necklace he wore on his neck shattered.


    "Go to death human!"


    Zhu Yi''s eyes are full of the joy of victory and the pleasure of revenge.


    Lin Fei originally wanted to use the elemental body to avoid Zhu Yi''s attack, but found that he could not use the ability to elementalize, but he did not panic.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhu Yi who was attacking him admiringly, with a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    His right hand kept releasing thunder and lightning, lifted up the left hand that was entwined with the aura, and grabbed it at the star-breaking knife that Zhu Yi hacked.


    "How is it possible?" Zhu Yi yelled.


    Lin Fei actually pinched the blade of the Star Breaker with his left hand.


    "It''s impossible. Under the same strength, no one dares to block the blades of enemies of the same level with bare hands. Even with the addition of psionic power, its defense strength cannot support him to block with bare hands.


    Unless...unless the opponent has the strength of the lord level. "Zhu Yi''s thoughts were tumbling, and various thoughts flashed in an instant.


    Lin Fei''s left hand surged with thunder and lightning, and the thought of taking the opponent''s sword came in his heart.


    The pig was easy to see, and immediately pulled the Starbreaker Knife back from Lin Fei''s hand, leaping several times, and quickly opened the distance from Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei cried out a pity when he saw the pig easy to flee. Then he tugged with his right hand, and fisted with his left hand and slammed to the right. He was paralyzed by the electric and painful pig stream, which was dragged by Lin Fei. Consciously walked towards Lin Fei.


    "Boom."


    Psionic fists hit the pig''s chest, and the huge destructive power instantly shattered the golden armor on it.


    Under Lin Fei''s attack, Zhu Liu''s willpower was defeated, and it unconsciously released the hand that had been holding on to Lin Fei''s right hand.


    Lin Fei saw Zhu Liu let go of his wrist, instead he proactively stretched out his hand to hold his wrist, and lifted the pig Liu who was about to fall.


    Then he shook his left fist, blasted a few straight punches one after another, hitting Zhu Liu''s belly again and again, until he rolled his eyes and fainted before stopping.


    Released the right hand holding Zhu Liu, and with a "pop", Zhu Liu collapsed to the ground.


    After solving the pig flow, Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Zhu Yi, the space teleport ability was activated, a white light flashed by, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared directly in front of Zhu Yi.


    The pig is easy to see and immediately changes his body shape, constantly changing his position to prevent Lin Fei''s sneak attack.


    It is a pity that Lin Fei is still a step faster After Zhu Yi changed several positions, a strong wind pressure suddenly appeared behind it.


    The pig easily perceives the danger, and quickly raised the Star Breaking Knife and turned to resist, with a crisp "bang", Lin Fei''s fist gleaming with aura, slammed it **** the surface of the Star Breaking Knife.


    The clothes on both sides rustled under the strong wind.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei attacked alternately with left and right fists, beating again and again on the surface of the broken star knife, the broken star knife constantly issued a "buzzing" whine, and the aura on the knife surface gradually under Lin Fei''s attacks. dim. First release https://https://


    Lin Fei��s attack was so violent that Zhu Yi could only hold the Star Breaking Knife to block it. After seeing the dim light of the Star Breaking Knife, it did not hesitate to inject the psionic energy in its body into the Star Breaking Knife. Recharge.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei''s attack became more and more violent, and the psychic energy fluctuations that radiated from his body became more and more intense. Zhu Yi held the Star Breaking Knife in both hands and supported it with pain.


    The ground under its feet was cracked by it because of the tremendous force brought by Lin Fei''s attack, and its feet plunged into the soil tens of centimeters deep.


    Zhu Wu saw this scene and wanted to step forward to rescue Zhu Yi. Unfortunately, before he took a few steps forward, numerous fireballs, ice thorns, and lightning appeared behind Lin Fei.


    These things seemed like they didn''t need psychic energy, they shot them all over the sky, controlled it in a certain area, and didn''t let it go any further.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 350： : "Treasure Box" is gone

    "Boom..."


    With an earth-shattering explosion, Lin Fei smashed the Star Breaking Knife with a fist. The fist pierced the broken knife and struck Zhu Yi''s chest. First release https://https://


    rolled the pig out dozens of meters away, ploughing a not shallow trench on the ground.


    After Lin Fei knocked the pig into the air, he looked at his fist and muttered, "Hey, it''s up, I temporarily confiscated my hand, scrapped a spiritual weapon, and lost it." Then he turned his gun to the pig in the distance. Wu flew away.


    Zhu Wu, who had just escaped a round of thunder and lightning attack, saw Lin Fei rushing towards him, his heart trembled, resisting the fear in his heart, and took the initiative to meet Lin Fei.


    Although he knew his laser power could not cause any harm to Lin Fei, it had no other way but to use it again.


    Lin Fei did not dodge the oncoming laser this time, and directly activated the thought force to build a barrier in front of him, and rushed towards it with the attack of Zhuwu.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Go to hell! You hateful human being." Zhuwu shouted hysterically, continuously increasing his psychic output, dense laser rain enveloped Lin Fei, a powerful explosion rolled up the dust on the ground.


    "�."


    Lin Fei broke through the flying dust and rushed out of it. Instead of launching his own ability to attack Zhuwu, he turned his body sideways and slammed into it with his shoulders, spitting blood out of it. .


    "Huh?" After Lin Fei abolished Zhu Wu, he stood still and looked at the distance with a little surprise. Zhu Yi, who was beaten by him just now, appeared in the distance. He stretched out his hand and was hit by Lin Fei. Zhu Wu, who was seriously injured, flew out to catch it.


    "I didn''t expect that you could stand up after taking my punch just now. Your physical fitness is okay!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Zhu Yi mentally.


    Zhu Yi didn''t respond to Lin Fei''s words. It looked at Zhu Wu, who was pale face, and saw that it couldn''t say any more, blood was constantly overflowing from the corner of its mouth, knowing that it had suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhu Yi ignored himself, and felt that he didn''t need to be boring, so he stopped talking, took a step forward, and slowly walked towards Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu in the distance.


    Zhu Yi looked at Lin Fei, who was slowly walking towards him, with a blank face, put his right hand into his arms, injected psionic energy into something, and activated his last resort.


    A dazzling white light erupted from Zhu Yi, which made Lin Fei unconsciously close his eyes and stretched out his hand to block him.


    When the white light dissipated, Lin Fei opened his eyes and looked at it. This look made him stay sluggish. Starting


    There is no such thing as Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu! After the white light passed, the two of them disappeared directly.


    "What did you do so much nonsense with them just now? You can kill them directly, now it''s all right! Two cooked ducks fly away.


    A big loss, a big loss, those are two spatial weapons! My "treasure box" is gone. "Lin Fei banged his head with his fist regretfully, while muttering to himself.


    ����


    Just as Lin Fei was remorse, he was hundreds of kilometers away.


    In a vast, uninhabited, pitted, muddy swamp with dense vegetation, a dazzling white light came out over the swamp.


    "Boom" twice, two heavy objects fell into the swamp, splashing a lot of water.


    Near the incident site, a group of alien beasts who were about to sleep were awakened as a result. They roared angrily, ready to go to the incident site to see what was going on.


    If it is an intruder who does not know what it is, they will tear it up and eat it, but before they have walked a few steps forward, a terrible wave of psychic energy comes from the place of origin, which can scare them enough. , So they immediately turned around and ran without looking back.


    Damp, smelly, muddy, this is the impression of the big swamp. At this moment, Zhu Wu and Zhu Liu are sitting in the swamp with all their bodies dirty. Their complexions are very pale. The serious injury that Lin Fei caused them just now makes them unable to bear it. strength.


    After a short break, Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu each took out a bottle of wound medicine from their space spirit weapon, poured out a few and threw them into their mouths, suppressing their injuries.


    After taking the wound medicine, his complexion recovered a bit, and the pig Yi wiped off the stains on his face and said to Zhu Wu, "Let��s go! Go find the retreating soldiers to join."


    Zhuwu nodded with a numb face, and got up to follow Zhu Yi. This time their pighead army can be regarded as a complete defeat. This is the first time it has been in the army for so many years.


    Under the huge fire that hit the sky, I don��t know how many pig head soldiers died. It is a very heart-wrenching number to think about. Moreover, the pig stream that it partnered with is now in the hands of the enemy, basically no survivor. Possible.


    The night is getting darker and darker, and two sloppy and ragged generals are walking silently in the swamp.


    Neither of them wanted to speak, because after such a tragic failure, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, it''s useless to say anything, let''s find the lost soldiers first!"


    ��������


    "Cracking."


    The forest fire was caused by Lin Fei��s ��serial meteor fire rain��. Now the fire is still burning, and the flames and thick smoke are rushing into the sky. The situation here can be seen even ten miles away.


    After Zhu Yi took Zhu Wu away, Lin Fei introspected for a while, and then randomly shot a palm thunder to solve the pig flow that had collapsed on the ground, and turned to look at the burning forest fire around.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to set out to put out the fire, there was a chirping bird song from the horizon.


    Feeling a little strange, Lin Fei rose into the air and flew to an altitude of 50 meters. Looking to the east where the sound of birds were coming, I saw a large group of black and crushed birds flying from a distance~www.novelhall.com ~ It is extremely spectacular.


    Lin Fei stopped for a moment to see what the birds in the spirit world wanted to do, and then a scene that surprised him very much appeared.


    This large group of unknown birds, after entering the raging forest fire area, each bird emits weak psychic energy fluctuations, and there is a little fluorescence on their bodies. These lights are light blue.


    Lin Fei approached the flock of birds and sensed the weak psychic energy fluctuations emitted by these birds. Although each individual''s own psychic energy fluctuations are very weak, when they gather and release at the same time, they cause quantitative changes and qualitative changes.


    is a water system ability, this group of birds activated their own ability at the same time.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A large number of small drops of water fell from these birds, and the entire bird group turned into a huge rain cloud. It was light rain, then moderate rain, and then turned to heavy rain. Where the birds passed, the raging fire was extinguished. .


    Firefighting bird, the elf in the forest, the general strength is level one, and the talent is a small water polo.


    Whenever there is a big fire in the forest, as long as they are found, they will spontaneously go to the place of the incident to put out the fire in groups.


    "This is really unexpected! I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange animal in the spirit world, it is simply a forest fire brigade."


    Lin Fei watched the flock of birds extinguish the forest fire three times and half by two, marveling at them in the air, watching them leave leisurely.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 351： : Curtain Call and Capture

    After the forest fire was extinguished by the firefighting birds, Lin Fei did not pursue the rout pighead soldiers, but set off to the camp of the pighead army.


    When he came to the pig head army camp, he found that although the camp was brightly lit, there was no sound. It was quiet, and it seemed very dead.


    Then Lin Fei started looking for valuables in the camp of the pig head army.


    After searching a few small camps, he found that there were only some daily necessities used by pig heads and nothing else of value. This really disappointed him.


    "Hey, in such a big camp, what is left behind are all things that are not **** and worthless. Anyway, leave me some valuable things!" Lin Fei stood in the camp and exclaimed.


    The bright full moon hung high in the night sky, and a slightly cool wind blew into the camp, gently brushing the tips of Lin Fei''s hair.


    "Let''s do this tonight! You can almost go home. If you continue to search the camp, you shouldn''t find any good things." Lin Fei thought for a while, and then activated his space teleport ability to return to Blue Star''s home. First release https://https://


    A white light flashed by, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared into the camp of the pig head army.


    ����


    The majestic and exotic pig head army camp stands quietly on the edge of the soul bird territory.


    Not long ago, the camp was very lively, but at the moment it looked lifeless, and a sad atmosphere filled the camp.


    The lamps hanging outside the camp tent are still on. Because the core of these lamps is something similar to a luminous stone, they may have to stay on for more than ten hours before they go out.


    "huhu..."


    A strong wind blew into the camp, and the lamps that were hanging high in front of the camp swayed from side to side. Some lamps were accidentally blown to the ground.


    Usually at this time, the lamps that fall on the ground will naturally be picked up by the pighead soldiers on duty and put them back in place.


    But at this moment, they can only lie on the ground and wait for the moment to go out.


    ����


    A white light flashed in the dark room. The darkness in the room was first dispersed, and then immediately engulfed by the darkness.


    A "pop" finger sounded, and the indoor electric lights turned on automatically, bright lights flooded the room, and the darkness could only shrink in some corners since then.


    After returning home, Lin Fei took a hot bath in the bathroom first.


    After he came out, he threw the changed black exercise suit into the washing machine and washed it. This time he went to the spirit world this time, the black exercise suit was stained with a lot of dust. If you don''t wash it, you won''t be able to wear it again next time.


    After Lin Fei set the time for the washing machine, she went to the living room in her pajamas and sat on the sofa. The next step was the ��opening the treasure box��.


    Although this time I played the boss because of my own mistake, I finally got only one treasure chest, but the opening of the treasure chest is still very exciting.


    Open the dimensional space, take out the robbed coin-shaped space weapon, inject psychic energy, and pour out all the things in the space weapon.


    "Wow, wow..."


    What a beautiful sound! It really makes people never tire of listening.


    A large number of spirit stones were dumped by Lin Fei in the living room, and they were rolling everywhere. If he hadn''t awakened the power of thinking, and it was super easy to clean up, he would not dare to do this.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are several swords and weapons, a wooden box and a small porcelain bottle in the space spirit weapon of Zhu Liu.


    Lin Fei counted, and said in his heart, "There are about 100,000 spirit stones. Swords and weapons are useless to me. I will sell them later. As for this wooden box..."


    Lin Fei knew that this small porcelain bottle was the bottle that the pig flow used to hold the wound medicine. Judging from the pig flow''s reaction, the effect was very good.


    He opened the wooden box and found that the box was filled with a whole box of small porcelain bottles, about 50 bottles, and each bottle was filled with 20 pills for treating injuries, a box containing 1,000 in total.


    Plus the 10 boxes he got before, he probably has 11,000 pills, such a good wound medicine, if it is sold out, it will definitely be snatched by people, especially those hunters who go to the forest to hunt foreign animals.


    They will not spare their money for something that can save their lives at a critical moment.


    Lin Fei took out a pill from the porcelain bottle and sniffed it with the smell of herbs.


    He thought for a while, then put the pill into his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    "It melts in the mouth, there is no bitterness, but a bit of sweetness, and then... and then there is no more, there is no injury on my body, but this taste is really good."


    "Hey! Compared with the last time, this is a little bit less harvest!" After Lin Fei counted the trophies, he fell on the sofa and exclaimed.


    At this time, he remembered the incident that had allowed the two pig heads to escape because of his own mistakes. "Two spatial artifacts! Two big treasure chests full of dangdang!"


    ����


    The moment Qise Hua on the balcony returned home from Lin Fei, she was sneaking a peek.


    When Lin Fei dumped the Lingshi in the living room, a Lingshi grumbled to the side of the balcony, and Qisehua��s small eyes that were the size of a sesame grain suddenly enlarged.


    "Hey, this human has really gone out to rob again, but the number of spirit stones he robbed this time is much less than last time.


    Hey, although less than last time, it is still a huge fortune! If this is used to buy those delicious happy water, I think it''s pretty good. "


    ����


    Lin Fei lay on the sofa, criticizing himself again in his heart, and then he cheered up and collected all the spoils of this time into the dimension space.


    Then he looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was half past nine, which is not too late. You can find Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to play a few games.


    So he sent a message to the three groups of people on WeChat, asking if the two of them should play games together? The answer was yes, then the voice was turned on, and the three of them entered the game, vowing to win back the points lost in the games they lost yesterday.


    ��������


    The night is getting dark, because tomorrow is Monday, so many people have already gone to bed during this time.


    Rongcheng Superpower Administration, Xie Yurong presided over a meeting, and she and Han Xue entered their offices after the meeting had just ended.


    Xie Yurong sat on her office chair, leaned back, leaning on the back of the chair, resting her eyes closed.


    This sudden incident is really stressful. Even Xie Yurong, who is determined in his heart, feels a bit exhausted.


    Han Xue did not speak to interrupt Xie Yurong''s rest. She took out the honey Lin Fei gave them from the cabinet, made a cup of Xie Yurong and put it next to her, and put it on her table.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "shuoj" for your reward, thank you for the monthly pass of "20171119124905857" and "Book of Gold".


    ()

 Chapter 352： : Reason for staying

    The topic of the meeting held tonight was extraordinarily heavy, and the number of menacing pigheads was really too much.


    Once a war breaks out, the investigator responsible for guarding the first town is bound to suffer a lot of casualties.


    This time I went to the first town to reinforce. Although everyone would not hesitate, but what will happen in the future is like a huge stone pressing on everyone''s hearts. Starting


    After leaning on the back chair and resting for a while, Xie Yurong opened her eyes. She took a sip of the honey water that Han Xue had soaked for her, soothed her mood, and said, "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to follow us this time. Go to the first town."


    Han Xue was sitting on the sofa, waiting for Xie Yurong''s next order. After hearing Xie Yurong''s words, she got up from the sofa with a "sho".


    She said with a bit of excitement, "Director, my current strength is the second-tier peak, why not let me go to the first town with you, this time the first town needs a large number of combat personnel to guard."


    Xie Yurong saw Han Xue''s expression of excitement. He couldn''t help but smiled and explained, "Well, I know all these things, what are you excited about! Sit down and listen to me first.


    I don��t know what your strength is? The reinforcements going to the first town this time are the same as the last time, requiring a large number of personnel to be transferred, and the number of personnel transferred will be more than the last time. First release https://https://


    The power in the game will be weaker than last time. I want to leave a person who can coordinate the overall situation in the game to take charge of various affairs.


    Although it is important to guard the first town, the stability of Rongcheng should not be ignored. Now more and more people are awakened, and some restless people come out and jump around from time to time. You stay in the game more than you. Go to the first town to be bigger.


    And you are Lin Fei''s sole contact person. If there are some emergencies, it will be better if you contact Lin Fei. "


    "It''s okay to contact Lin Fei or other people! I am responsible for contacting just like that. How can there be any extra effect?" Han Xue asked strangely while sitting on the sofa.


    Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue and shook his head and smiled, "Don''t look at Lin Fei''s appearance, he is a person who can move less as less as possible.


    Like the prison robbery incident that happened not long ago, after he knew that we had sent a large number of people to hunt down the gangsters, he would take the initiative to look for those gangsters. This is very unusual.


    In normal times, after he knows that we have dispatched manpower, he will definitely hold the attitude that more is worse than less, and let us find it ourselves.


    But this time he will take the initiative. I think he is staying in the office almost out of ten. Seeing that you are in a state of exhaustion, I can''t stand it anymore. I want to help you solve it. If I change to someone else, He may not be so active anymore. "


    Han Xue listened to Xie Yurong''s analysis, thinking about the scene at that time, it really looked like the director said.


    When I returned to the office, Lin Fei was still sitting in his chair, playing games happily and heartlessly.


    Then, after chatting with himself for a few words, he left, and it didn''t take long for the criminals who had been chasing down in the bureau were arrested.


    "Okay Director, then I will obey your orders and stay in the bureau! This time you can rest assured that I will never let things like prison robbery happen again." Han Xue looked at Xie Yurong and assured him earnestly.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, don''t have any psychological pressure, just come as usual." Xie Yurong said with a smile.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. All the power management bureaus in China held an emergency meeting on this evening. Orders for personnel transfers and orders for position changes were quickly completed in the meeting.


    All investigators selected to go to the first town to increase staff will leave for the first town at 8 o''clock the next morning.


    ��������


    At 8 o''clock in the morning the next morning, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast, was lying lazily on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone.


    News programs are being broadcast on TV. The host is Ning Yu, whom Lin Fei knows. She is reporting some cases that have occurred in Rongcheng during this period of time. It is a pity that they are all trivial incidents. I can''t afford Lin Fei''s attention.


    "Ding Dong." A message popped up on WeChat.


    Ji Xiaoxiao: Lin Fei, I am going to have a mission today. It may take a long time. After my mission is over, let''s have a meal together! Then call Cheng Ling and the others.


    Lin Fei saw this news, and after a little thought, he knew what the mission Ji Xiaoxiao went out to perform was all about.


    Lin Fei: Okay, when you are over, everyone will have a meal together. By the way... Are you going to the first town to perform reinforcement missions? This task is not a big problem, it will not take long, you should be back soon.


    Ji Xiaoxiao: How do you know what mission I am going out to perform this time?


    Lin Fei: Please, although I am not an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau, I am also a temporary worker at any rate! Han Xue will mention some important things to me.


    Ji Xiaoxiao: It turned out that Secretary Han told you. No wonder, I won��t talk anymore. I��m going to board the plane and talk again when I have time.


    Lin Fei: Well, a smooth journey.


    After Lin Fei exited the chat window, he thought to himself, "Hey, I''m really sorry, this time you are going to the No. 1 town to garrison like this. UU reading turned out to be another trip in vain."


    At this time, a piece of news broadcast by Ning Yu on TV caught Lin Fei''s attention.


    "According to the latest statistics from the Rongcheng government this year, since the burst of psychic energy, the chances of everyone awakening have greatly increased.


    In January and February of this year, the awakening rate increased by ten percentage points, which doubled from five percentage points last year.


    If this continues, all of us will be awakened to psychic energy in the near future. "


    Lin Fei murmured after listening to my Ning Yu''s report, "Yes! The era of psionics will come soon, but the odds of wild beasts awakening and becoming alien beasts have also increased."


    ��������


    In the spirit world, there are thousands of miles in the clear sky, and there are some white clouds floating in the azure blue sky.


    On the vast expanse of land, there is a long black dragon swiftly sprinting, this long dragon is exactly the remnant of the pig-headed army that was beaten by Lin Fei last night.


    At this moment, their faces don''t have the majesty and arrogance they had when they first arrived. These pig-headed warriors who escaped from Lin Fei''s "serial meteor fire rain" and ascended to heaven have only one idea now, and that is to get away from the battle site quickly.


    Although they are very tired at this time, none of the pigheads said, "You can stop, we don''t have to run away."


    After all, no pighead dared to pat his chest to guarantee that the terrible enemy last night would not catch up and strike them twice.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 353： : Defeat and Invitation

    A one-night march. From last night to the present, a full 12 hours have passed. Everyone stopped and stopped and was hundreds of kilometers away from the battle site.


    After such a long time, the terrible enemy did not appear again, which made all the pighead fighters breathe a little while nervous.


    Walking in the forefront of this defeated army are two lieutenants of the pig heads in the early stage of the fourth stage, and a dry pig head leader.


    Compared with the panic and tiredness of ordinary soldiers at the bottom, they are more from the pressure on the spiritual level.


    was defeated, the invincible pig head army was defeated again, and this time they were defeated really thoroughly. Only less than half of the 8000 pig head warriors were left. This is how miserable.


    As the leadership of the army, they now follow the final order issued by the army commander and lead the remnants to retreat towards the porch.


    The whole army retreated for such a long time, and they did not see the three pig head generals coming. With their strength above the middle stage of Tier 4, there is no reason why they could not keep up with the retreat speed of the army.


    Unless it''s...no, that kind of result won''t happen, and that kind of result is a result that they are unwilling to accept and cannot accept.


    An invisible cloud hung over the heads of every soldier in this pig-headed army.


    "Report." A pighead soldier from the communication team came to the front of the team with a smile of joy.


    "Say." The pig head lieutenant at the beginning of the fourth stage said while looking at the road ahead.


    "Our communication team just received the message from General Zhuwu, using the transmission stone, and the general ordered us to gather at the''Broken Gate Gorge.''" The pighead soldiers of the communication team reported concisely.


    ��������


    "It''s so spicy, so spicy." Lin Fei quickly poured himself a sip of Fat House Happy Water.


    Today at noon, Lin Fei��s lunch prepared for herself is Mandarin Duck Hot Pot. This is both easy and delicious for Lin Fei, who sometimes doesn��t want to cook.


    A mandarin duck pot floats above the coffee table, and the flame at the bottom appears out of thin air. With my own mind, I can adjust the heat freely to heat the mandarin duck pot. There are more than a dozen plates of fresh vegetables from various seasons on the coffee table.


    Lin Fei watched a video recently updated by a video website Gourmet Granny��s recently updated video on his mobile phone, while scrawling out the cooked ingredients from the pot and sending them to his mouth.


    This small life is a comfortable one!


    After eating and drinking, use the mind to send the dishes and chopsticks to the sink in the kitchen, then wash them and let them return to their original positions.


    Lin Fei scratched his left leg with his right toe, opened his mouth and yawned, man! That''s how it is, after eating and drinking enough, you will get sleepy.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The ancients said, why there is only Dukang to alleviate worries, and now Lin Fei wants to say, why there is only a game to solve difficulties.


    Now that I have thought of a way, I must act immediately. It is not good for my body to go to bed and take a nap after eating so full.


    Turn on the phone to start Supreme Glory. Because Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are at work today, no one is teaming up with him to open the black, so he consciously turns on his trumpet, and he dare not play alone with him.


    Playing games is really refreshing! Not long after the game started, Lin Fei was refreshed, muttering something in his mouth, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face from time to time. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Pig, how can anyone play games like this? I can''t move, I''m so angry!"


    lose a game, win a game, lose a game, win a game, lose a game, win a game.


    Lin Fei played six rounds like this, but the trumpet still stayed on the same spot, and he didn''t see any progress in the rank, which really annoyed him.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just as Lin Fei was about to start another game, a prompt popped up on his phone, saying, "Your phone has only 10% battery power left."


    "Cracking..."


    Seeing this situation, Lin Fei''s fingertips immediately burst into intertwined electric lights. After adjusting the intensity of the current, he pressed his finger to the charging port of the phone. It only took ten minutes or so. Full of.


    Since Lin Fei used his lightning ability to make this charging mode, his mobile phone charging cable has never been used again.


    "Perfect. With the popularity of smart phones, many people now have to bring one or two mobile power supplies when they go out. People who like to play games will bring more.


    If you forget to bring the power bank, when the phone is almost out of power, one by one will be like ants on a hot pot, but I can perfectly avoid this happening. "Lin Fei looked at the 100% battery charge displayed on the screen of the phone, feeling a little smug in her heart.


    "Ding Dong."


    A message popped up on WeChat on the phone, and it turned out to be Ning Yu.


    Lin Fei couldn��t help but wonder, ��I��m not familiar with this woman! What is she doing with herself? It��s not an interview again, is it!��


    Lin Fei clicked on WeChat and checked the content of the message sent by Ning Yu. What he didn''t expect was that Ning Yu wanted to invite himself out for afternoon tea.


    He scratched his head and murmured, "What is good for afternoon tea? It''s most comfortable to stay at home and play games."


    Then Lin Fei tapped the screen of the phone and returned a message declining Ning Yu''s invitation.


    ��������


    is located in Rongcheng TV Station in the East District, which belongs to Ningyu Office alone.


    Busy work recently Just after finishing all the things today, Ning Yu immediately remembered what happened not long ago when she was free.


    A few days ago, she was very confused. Why did the Ability Management Bureau arrange so many investigators to seek medical treatment for the money turtle. It was a bit unusual.


    Now she wants to take advantage of her free time to ask Lin Fei out to see if she can get the answer to the question from Lin Fei, but the result is really sad!


    "I really didn''t expect that one day I would ask someone to have an afternoon tea together and I was rejected. It seems that I need time to visit him personally."


    Ning Yu puts both hands on the desk, her right hand propped her cheek, and her left hand holding the mobile phone. There was no annoyance of rejection on her face. She smiled and looked at the rejection message from Lin Fei.


    After making a decision in her heart, after some time she came to visit Lin Fei in person, she politely typed some content and sent it to Lin Fei.


    Ning Yu: Okay! Since you have something to be busy, then when you have time next time, I will invite you to have afternoon tea. But unfortunately, the new pastry chef in that tea restaurant was specially hired from the capital. , His craftsmanship is really good.


    After Ning Yu sent the message, she got up and picked up her bag. Since Lin Fei had something to do, she couldn''t have afternoon tea, so she could only ask a few good friends to have afternoon tea.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just as Ning Yu was about to put her mobile phone in her bag, her mobile phone suddenly heard another WeChat message alert tone.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 354： : Cant resist the temptation

    Ning Yu turned on the phone and found that it was Lin Fei''s message.


    Lin Fei: The pastry chef specially hired from Beijing you mentioned, is his dessert better than the desserts produced by Delongfang?


    Ning Yu was full of doubts after seeing this message, but she still replied truthfully, "Well, the taste is not much better than the dim sum produced by Delongfang.


    Lin Fei: ��Well, I made a mistake just now, don��t rush for the thing that I��m going to be busy, you can do it tomorrow.


    ����


    Ning Yu sent the address of the tea restaurant to Lin Fei and made an appointment to meet her. Then she put her mobile phone in her bag, and suddenly a meaningful smile appeared on her face, as if she had discovered something interesting. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "It is really surprising that the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng has such an interesting side." Ning Yu murmured in her mouth, then picked up her bag and opened the office door to the tea restaurant that Lin Fei had agreed upon.


    ����


    "Central District, 188 Delin Road, Yaying Tea Restaurant No. 88 table."


    Lin Fei looked at the address information sent by Ning Yu on the phone screen, and did not immediately set off to change clothes to go out.


    Because this''Delin Road'' is not very far from the game hall where Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru played games last time.


    Because he once marked a space teleportation coordinate near the game hall, so if he waits for him to teleport it directly, there is no need to go out now.


    "Hey, why didn''t I hold it back! But the pastry chef she said is very good, and it would be a shame not to go.


    Hmm... After finishing the afternoon tea, if the snacks are really delicious, you must buy more to take home. Lin Fei leaned back on the sofa, exuding his thoughts.


    After a while, Lin Fei looked at the clock hung on the wall and felt that the time was almost up. He didn''t rush to get up and go to his bedroom, change the pajamas he was wearing, and then use the space to transmit the error Can go near the agreed place. Starting


    ��������


    Delin Road is located in the Central District. The whole street is full of afternoon tea restaurants. This street is a holy place for those who like to drink afternoon tea.


    Because this street is close to a shopping center, people who are tired of shopping in the central area can choose to find a restaurant on this street and order some refreshments to rest.


    This is the first time Lin Fei has come to Delin Road, because he has no idea about drinking tea in the afternoon. He feels that there is no need to eat these things in a specific time period, and immediately eat what he wants.


    When Lin Fei walked into Delin Road, he was immediately attracted by the delicate desserts placed in the window of the tea restaurant on this street.


    So that along the way, the beauties who come and go together and come here to drink afternoon tea, their slender postures can''t attract Lin Fei''s attention at this moment.


    "I can''t think of it! There are so many tempting dim sums in this so-called tea restaurant street.


    �� I was looking for food in Rongcheng before, but I missed this treasure street. "


    Lin Fei stood in front of an elegantly decorated tea restaurant full of petty bourgeoisie. Looking at the exquisite cakes placed in the window, Lin Fei whispered in his heart.


    After looking at it for a while, Lin Fei withdrew his gaze from the display window, remembering this tea restaurant in his heart, and after going to the tea restaurant Ning Yu said, he would come to this shop to buy some cakes.


    Then he began to count the house numbers on the street, looking for the address of the tea restaurant Ning Yu sent him.


    After a while, Lin Fei walked all the way, and he found that on the street of''De Lin Road'', 80% of the passers-by who came across were girls. Some of them were men and women, and some were women. Female, there is no male male.


    "It seems that drinking afternoon tea is more popular with girls." Lin Fei thought clearly in his heart.


    walked along the roadside house number, while observing the snacks displayed in the windows of various tea restaurants.


    "185, 186, 187, 188."


    "This... is this the Yaying tea restaurant that Ning Yu said?" Lin Fei was very surprised when he looked at the green trees in front of him, the bridge and the flowing water, like a tea restaurant in a miniature botanical garden.


    Had it not been for the sign of a tea restaurant hung at the gate, he would have thought he had found the wrong place.


    When Lin Fei walked into this tea restaurant that looked very much like a botanical garden, he hadn''t walked a few steps forward when a young lady waiter approached him.


    Layers of snow-white lace, black puff sleeves, a pink-white bow tie under the collar, and bright rhinestones dotted around the skirt, like the stars in the sky blinking.


    "Maid outfit!" Lin Fei took a look at the waitress''s attire, and the word immediately popped up in his mind.


    "Hello sir, do you need any help?" The maid asked with a sweet smile on her face, kindly and kindly.


    "Could you please take me to table 88? My friend reserved that table." Lin Fei asked with a slightly surprised look.


    "No problem, please come with me." The maid still had a sweet smile on her face and replied in a soft voice, and then took Lin Fei to table 88.


    Lin Fei followed the maid lady and soon came to the place Ning Yu agreed.


    The location of table 88 is not in the restaurant, but in the open-air courtyard.


    A huge parasol is spread out in this courtyard of more than two hundred square meters, and a dining table is placed under each umbrella. The dining table and the dining table are separated by a long distance.


    At this time, Ning Yu was wearing a pair of sunglasses, sitting on the seat of table 88 and playing with her mobile phone. She hadn''t noticed that Lin Fei had already arrived.


    When Lin Fei came to her and sat down across the table from her, she reacted and raised her head to look at Lin Fei.


    Ning Yu was in a good mood, her tone was a little happy, and she smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, it��s been a long time since I��ve seen you! I��ve always wanted to ask you out for a meal or something, but recently I��m too busy at work. There has been no time."


    "I know this, you are very busy! Seeing you on TV, you either interviewed in this small town or went to interview in that small town. You can run all over the small towns below Rongcheng!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s okay! I haven''t ran them all, but I have been to 90% of the town where Rongcheng belongs." Ning Yu smiled.


    "You have been to 90% of the places, then you are really amazing!" Lin Fei praised.


    "I have nothing to do with your investigators! You are really busy. The prison robbery that happened last Friday has kept you busy!" Ning Yu asked with a smile.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 355： : Funny man

    "You said that the prison robbery incident! Not busy, that matter was resolved not long after it happened.


    The main culprit of the ���� incident was nothing more than some jumping clowns making trouble. Feeling that they had some strength, they arrogantly came to our Rongcheng to make trouble. It was silly.


    How can our Super Power Management Bureau allow them to run wild in Rongcheng. Not long after they robbed the prison, they sent out people to hunt them down, and it didn''t take much time to capture them all. "Lin Fei said carelessly.


    "Well, that''s it! Although our TV station knows that there is a prison robbery, the follow-up progress will not be reported until the Ability Management Bureau closes the case.


    Now that I hear you say that, I want this incident to be closed soon, okay... let��s order food first! "Ning Yu beckoned to the maid waiting aside not far away, and started ordering when she came to the table.


    "Uh, this... let''s order your food! It''s the first time I''ve been to this kind of place, and I don''t know what is good.


    By the way... Didn��t you say that the pastry chef specially hired from the capital made delicious snacks? You help me order some snacks he made. Lin Fei said with a smile when Ning Yu handed the menu to himself.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, I''ll help you order!" Then Ning Yu looked at the menu and ordered a variety of dim sums. Seeing her proficiency, she usually comes here for afternoon tea.


    After the maid had memorized Ning Yu''s things and left, Lin Fei asked her, "Can you order some snacks from this tea restaurant?"


    Ning Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said, "No, they didn''t provide this service."


    "Oh, this way, I still want to wait to eat these snacks, if I find something delicious, I will pack some and take it home!" Lin Fei said with some regret.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s disappointment, Ning Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud with a "pouch".


    After Lin Fei heard Ning Yu''s laughter, he looked at her with a dazed expression, completely unable to understand why the woman in front of him suddenly laughed.


    "Although others are not allowed to take away snacks from this tea restaurant, but I am an exception." Ning Yu stopped laughing and no longer kept telling Lin.


    She said with a smile on her face, "This tea restaurant is wholly owned by my family. If you find the dim sum delicious later, I will tell the waiter at the end and I will let them pack it for you and take it away."


    "Do you open it?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "Well, my house opened it." Ning Yu nodded and smiled.


    "Thank you, I didn''t expect this store to be opened by your family! This environment and atmosphere are really good, and it''s really a pleasure to have tea here." Lin Fei praised with a smile.


    "That is! The design and layout of this tea restaurant are all done by my second sister. She is a very famous designer." Ning Yu said proudly.


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded, and then the two chatted for a while with joy and laughter. Soon after, refreshment came.


    All kinds of refreshments are all over the table, their appearance is not only exquisite and beautiful, but also attractive in color.


    After seeing these snacks, Lin Fei secretly gave himself a thumbs-up. This trip was really worthwhile.


    Through the sunglasses, Ning Yu saw the unconcealed look on Lin Fei''s face. The thoughts in his heart were finally confirmed, "Who would have thought that the first practitioner of Rongcheng was a foodie." The new 81 Chinese website is the fastest update. Mobile phone: https:/


    "Let''s start! If some of the snacks here are cold, the taste may be worse." Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei said in response. Then he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a crystal soup bag and put it in his mouth. At the moment when the bun skin was broken, the warm and fragrant soup in the bun immediately flooded In the mouth, the unique meaty fragrance is really indescribable. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Huh? It''s psychic energy. I didn''t expect that the meat filling of the crystal soup dumplings was made of exotic animal meat, and the level of the exotic animal is not low." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Ning Yu saw a strange color flashing in Lin Fei''s eyes, and said with a smile, "You have noticed it too! The meat filling of this crystal soup bun is made of exotic animal meat, and it is also used in the early stage of the third stage. Beast meat."


    "Well, it''s really unexpected! Your tea restaurant actually uses Tier 3 exotic animal meat, which is not available in a restaurant with ordinary ingredients." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes! Tier 3 alien beast meat is not easy to find, thanks to Xiaojin, because of its relationship, the ability management bureau allocated some shares to us." Ning Yu said.


    "I didn''t expect the Ability Management Bureau to value that money turtle very much." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    "Since we have such ingredients, the business of the tea restaurant is better than before. It can be said that our tea restaurant is the most famous on this street." Ning Yu said confidently.


    Lin Fei nodded when he heard this. If he didn''t pick up Ning Yu, he didn''t have much time to chat with her now, there were so many snacks on the table waiting for him to taste!


    Lin Fei picked up a small golden pastry and tasted it. This pastry also has psychic powers. I don''t know what the pastry chef has added to it. It''s amazing.


    Ning Yu saw that Lin Fei��s eyes would brighten every time he tried a sip of cakes. It was the first time she had met such an interesting man.


    How could the men who ate with her in the past be like this, racking their brains to make her happy, for fear that the atmosphere would be bad.


    Lin Fei was fine. He left her aside and ate intently. Ning Yu kept talking, and he just nodded. He didn''t know if the nod was for the delicious snack or Ning Yu. What you say expresses agreement.


    The smile on Ning Yu''s face remained undiminished, and she unconsciously followed Lin Fei, and the reaction she showed every time she tasted snacks became more and more brilliant.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Lin Fei picked up the teacup and drank a big sip of black tea. He leaned back in the chair with a satisfied expression on his face. He thought, "These refreshments today refreshed his knowledge of dim sum. It seems that the one who made these dim sum Chef, he must have awakened his culinary abilities Lin Fei, are you satisfied with the afternoon tea today?" Ning Yu took a sip of black tea, put the tea cup down and smiled at Lin Fei Said.


    "Very satisfied, by the way, I want to ask you, today''s sun is not dazzling, why are you wearing sunglasses all the time!" Lin Fei asked.


    Ning Yu did not answer Lin Fei''s question, but looked around.


    Lin Fei followed her gaze for a few moments, and then suddenly said, "I see, it turns out that you are afraid of being recognized by others. It''s really hard to be a public figure!"


    "Yeah! Go shopping and everything must be covered up, accidentally recognized by others, then there will be a lot of trouble.


    Alright! Think about which dim sum you think is delicious, let the back cook prepare it for you! "Ning Yu said to Lin Fei, and then called a maid lady over.


    Lin Fei took the menu and said to the maid that she needed to pack the snacks. After Lin Fei ordered them, Ning Yu said, "This gentleman will make three of the snacks for him. ."


    "Good four." The maid obviously knew Ning Yu. After hearing Ning Yu''s instructions, she quickly walked towards the back kitchen.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the rewards of "Young Master Lingchi", and thank you for the monthly pass of "15 Years of Happy Bookworm", "Book of Gold", "Summer Starry Sky 1952", "Lost De Prosperous" and "Book Friends 20171119124905857". Thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 356： : Lin Feis management fee

    Ning Yu commanded the maid so that Lin Fei felt a little embarrassed.


    After he had eaten those dim sums full of psychic energy, he understood why this tea restaurant didn''t provide the service of taking away dim sum.


    I want to come here because the pastry chefs take more time to make these desserts, and on the other hand, the materials used to make the desserts are special and scarce.


    The exquisite Ning Yu saw the expression on Lin Fei''s face and immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    So Ning Yu smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Don''t feel embarrassed in your heart. These are just some snacks. It''s nothing more than making the masters spend more time on making, and the others are not so precious." ��xin��~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Lin Fei nodded, he thought for a moment, and then took out his coin-shaped space spirit device from his pocket, injected it with psychic energy to activate the space spirit device, and took out a jar of honey from the spirit world.


    Seeing Lin Fei put out a jar of honey and put it in front of him, Ning Yu asked him strangely, "What are you doing! I''m just asking you to have afternoon tea, you don''t need to return my gift. "


    "The rule in your shop is not to allow customers to pack, but you made an exception to help me accommodate and let me pack so many snacks. Even if this jar of honey is the cost of your accommodation for me!" Lin Fei Said with a smile.


    "I''m still paying for it! How can anyone do it like you, using a jar of honey to fool people!" Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "Don��t underestimate this jar of honey, it is different from the ordinary honey on the market.


    Your current strength should be at the level of the first stage! After you start to eat this jar of honey, it won''t take long to break through to the middle of the first stage. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Ning Yu heard Lin Fei say this, but she was very surprised now.


    Although Ning Yu has awakened psychic powers, but his talent is too poor, even if she is given resources to practice, her cultivation progress is extremely slow, and the investment and return are completely disproportionate.


    Therefore, she didn''t put too much energy into the path of cultivation a long time ago. After so many years, she has been in the early stage of the first stage without a breakthrough.


    Now someone tells her that as long as she starts drinking the pot of honey in front of her, she can break through the cultivation base that has been stagnant for many years, which is really amazing.


    Lin Fei saw that Ning Yu''s face was full of surprise. He did not continue to speak, but took a sip of tea with his teacup.


    Ning Yu picked up the honey jar that Lin Fei had placed in front of her and held it to the front of her eyes for details. She really did not expect that the honey in the jar in front of her might have that effect.


    "It''s really a power management bureau! There are such things with superb effects, no wonder the investigators are so much stronger than ordinary practitioners." Ning Yu put the honey jar on the table and exclaimed. .


    "I''m sorry, you guessed wrong. As far as I know, there is no such thing in the power management bureau." Lin Fei smiled in his heart, but did not give any explanation.


    "Lin Fei, this gift is a bit expensive! Its effect is comparable to some of the rare''spiritual fruits'' on the market. It is a bit too much to be used as a accommodating fee, I can''t accept it." Ning Yu thought for a while. Opened the mouth.


    "This thing is not as expensive as you think. Compared with the rare''lingguo'', it is still a bit worse. For me, it is a good-tasting drink. Just accept it." Lin Fei Smiled.


    "Well, that''s okay! Thank you, I''ll ask the back chef to help you prepare some snacks!" Ning Yu is not a hypocritical person, and seeing Lin Fei say this, he stopped insisting.


    "No, you just asked for more for me, it''s enough, I will trouble you if I need it later." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s ok, then you take those back to eat first, if it is not enough, send me a message directly, and I will let the back chef do it for you." Ning Yu smiled.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you more often in the future."


    "It won''t be troublesome at all."


    ����


    The warm sunlight shines on the tall and dense trees in the courtyard, and shines into the courtyard through the small gaps between the leaves. The speckled rays of light shine on the green grass, making everything seem so peaceful and quiet.


    A breeze curled up in the courtyard and stirred Ning Yu''s hair. She stroked her sideburns and asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei! I''m very curious about one thing, can I ask you? "


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Lin Fei said.


    "In the recent period of time, the Ability Management Bureau has arranged a lot of investigators to come to my house to find Xiaojin for treatment. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Those investigators are more or less mentally abnormal. Xiao Jin said that it was caused by long-term high pressure.


    Is there a big case that you have to deal with recently? How come so many investigators are under tremendous pressure. "Ning Yu finally asked what she had been wondering about.


    Lin Fei, who was drinking black tea, paused after listening to Ning Yu''s words. He muttered in his heart, "They are stationed in the first town. They must always guard against the invasion of the spirit world. There is no pressure. Strange! But I can''t tell you the truth."


    "It''s normal for investigators to have a lot of mental stress! Just like the news content you broadcast today, more and more people are awakening now.


    There are more and more people who cannot control their inner desires, which makes the investigators'' work pressure more and more intense.


    causes their mental state to be poor, and it is normal for them to have a little problem. Lin Fei looked at Ning Yu''s eyes and said seriously.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Ning Yu said verbally, but he had other thoughts in his heart, "This statement is quite convincing, but I always feel something is wrong!"


    Soon after, several maid ladies came to Lin Fei with a lot of packed snacks Lin Fei immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to them, "Swipe the card. "


    The maids did not reach out to pick up Lin Fei''s bank card, but cast their eyes on Ning Yu.


    "What kind of card are you swiping! Put it away quickly, didn''t I say that I would treat you today? And you gave me such a valuable thing."


    Ning Yu said to Lin Fei while tapping the honey on the table with her finger, and then motioned the maids to leave with her eyes.


    "These are the extra snacks I packed, how can they be counted in your treat!" Lin Fei scratched his head and said.


    "Forget it, my Ning Yu treats like this." Ning Yu laughed.


    "Okay, then! Thank you." Lin Fei smiled, and then he put all the packed snacks away with the Space Spirit Tool.


    Ning Yu once again saw Lin Fei using the space weapon, his eyes were full of envy, but his strength was not allowed! She wouldn''t be able to use it even if she gave her a space weapon.


    Then the two chatted for a while, and when it was almost time, they got up to leave.


    When walking out of the tea restaurant, Ning Yu also asked Lin Fei if she would take him home, but Lin Fei declined.


    Lin Fei said calmly to her that he would like to visit this street. There are many dim sums in tea restaurants that look very good, and he is going to buy some to take back.


    Watching Lin Fei walk into a tea restaurant, Ning Yu''s thoughts couldn''t help but disperse, thinking about what kind of food to lure Lin Fei out next time.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 357： : Chance encounter

    Buy, buy, buy.


    When it was almost six o''clock in the evening, Lin Fei stopped buying dim sum, because the tea restaurants on this street basically closed until six o''clock in the evening.


    Opened the dimension space, Lin Fei took a look at the snacks he bought today, and a satisfied expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "There are still many tea restaurants that I haven''t visited yet! When I have time next time, I ask Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru to come together. They will definitely like this place." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    The sky is dark.


    The streets are getting more and more lively.


    The pedestrians on the road are beaming and full of voices. After a day of hard get off work, everyone has a relaxed look on their faces after work.


    Lin Fei sits on the side of a commercial street, with a bottle of Fat House Happy Water beside him, holding a box of snacks bought in the afternoon in his hand. While eating the snacks, he enjoys the beautiful scenery coming and going. First release https://https://


    As the weather gets hot day by day, the girls who are born with anti-freezing ability are now starting to wear lightly, which promotes the scenery on the street to become more and more.


    I have read a report on the Internet in my previous life, saying that modern scientific research has found that seeing more beautiful women can relax people physically and mentally, and is beneficial to health and longevity.


    Although Lin Fei is not sure whether it can make people healthy and longevity, one thing he can be sure of is that admiring these beautiful scenery can really make people feel physically and mentally.


    After eating the last piece of dim sum in the box in his hand, Lin Fei tossed the box lightly. Under the control of Nian Motive, after the box flew high, it fell precisely over a dozen meters above the heads of many pedestrians. In the trash can outside.


    Picking up half a bottle of Fat House Happy Water, Lin Fei quickly walked over to a girl in the distance.


    When Lin Fei walked to the girl who was wearing anime costume and holding a billboard in her hand, she was alive.


    After seeing Lin Fei, the girl lowered her head very embarrassedly, and said to Lin Fei in a very small voice, "Boss, why are you here!"


    Lin Fei looked at Bai Xi up and down, and I have to say that Bai Xi''s costume of this anime character is really eye-catching.


    With a slender figure and a beautiful face, after Lin Fei accidentally discovered her, after sitting on a chair on the street and observing her, he found that many young men were attracted by Bai Xi''s dress, and then they were confused. Walked in, she is now dining in a part-time animation restaurant.


    "You haven''t eaten dinner yet!" Lin Fei asked while looking at Bai Xi, who was lowering his head.


    "Well, the restaurant has dinner, but it has to wait until 9 o''clock." Bai Xi was very embarrassed and said in a small voice.


    "Eat once at noon and have dinner at 9 o''clock in the evening. Your stomach will break down easily at that time. Don''t let the money you earn by working part-time here is not enough to treat stomach problems." Lin Fei warned.


    "No, I ate something to cushion my stomach before I came here to work." Bai Xi raised his head and looked at Lin Fei and said.


    "Okay! Then pay attention to yourself, I''m leaving." Lin Fei thought for a while, as if there was nothing more to say, he just said to Bai Xi separately.


    "Boss, I''m sorry." Bai Xi suddenly said to Lin Fei.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry! You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s off work now. What you want to do is your freedom.


    You came out to do part-time job just because you want to pay me back earlier. Actually, you don��t have to work so hard, and I won��t collect debts from you. You work well in the flower shop and you can pay back the money soon. "Lin Fei said.


    "I know the boss, you will not demand debts from me, but... But I just want to pay you back the money you owe sooner." Bai Xi said.


    "Okay! It''s up to you, anyway, pay attention to yourself, don''t tire yourself.


    If your work in the flower shop is affected by your part-time job here, then I won��t be able to talk to you like this. "Lin Fei pretended to be serious.


    "Well, I will pay attention, don''t worry." Bai Xi smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t say it, your steward seems to be looking over here, I''m going to leave first, and then talk like this, maybe he will deduct your wages." Lin Fei waved his hand to Bai Xi and left.


    But he didn''t take two steps and walked back again. When he returned, he had an extra bottle of mineral water in his hand. He stuffed the mineral water into Bai Xi''s hand and then left.


    Bai Xi watched Lin Fei''s figure disappear into the crowd and disappeared, holding the mineral water Lin Feisai gave her in her hand for a long time before she recovered.


    A girl dressed like Bai Xi came to her, touched Bai Xi with her arm and said, "Bai Xi! Is that boy your boyfriend just now?"


    "No, how could he be my boyfriend." Bai Xi immediately shook his head blushing after hearing the girl say this.


    "Also, how could he be your boyfriend, his average length, but not worthy of our beautiful and lovely Bai Xi." The girl joked.


    "The boss is handsome, more handsome than any boy, and... she doesn''t mean anything to me at all. Even if there is, I am not worthy of him." Bai Xi immediately defended Lin Fei after hearing what the girl said. Tao.


    "Ah? What are you talking about! Why are you not worthy of him, and... how do you call him the boss!" The girl asked in surprise.


    Looking at this good friend she met when she was studying in college, she kindly pulled herself to do this part-time job, and let herself subsidize the family. Seeing that she accidentally missed her mouth, Bai Xi was not good at hiding it from her good friend. I told my good friend about Lin Fei. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    ��������


    "Grumbling..."


    Lin Fei drank the remaining one-third of the fat house happy water in the bottle and then stuffed it into the trash can beside him.


    At this time, Lin Fei was standing next to the Li River, enjoying the cool breeze from the river. If it weren''t for there were many passers-by on the riverside at this time.


    He really wanted to jump, soar into the air and rush to the clouds, for a free flight.


    "It��s been a long time since no one came to walk along the Li River alone. The most recent one was in August last year!


    It seems that since I downloaded the game Supreme Glory, I unknowingly cut many people''s activities.


    Hey... This game is really scary, but I still can''t delete it from the phone. Lin Fei looked at the cruise ship on the river, and the thoughts in his heart began to radiate aimlessly.


    "Ding Dong..."


    A burst of video and voice calls interrupted Lin Fei''s thoughts.


    "ding" connects the video call.


    "Woooooo..."


    The noisy voice came from the phone, wearing cool home clothes, leaning over, holding a hair dryer in his right hand, and constantly fiddled with wet hair in his left hand, Zhou Yue, who looked sideways at the screen, appeared in the video.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the rewards of "Huawu Country Colors and Tianxiang", and thank you for the monthly tickets of "Wanxinlangren", "Bianguan Fenghuoqing" and "Longyan and Zhouzhou". Thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 358： : Dont be fooled

    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s carefree appearance, and quickly turned the phone screen down to prevent people from looking at his phone screen, and then quickly left the riverside and walked to a place with few people.


    "Hey Lin Fei, what are you doing? Where are the people going! Why are the screens dangling, hurry up and hold the phone upright!" Zhou Yue''s dissatisfied voice came from the phone.


    Lin Fei took out the Bluetooth headset from the dimensional space, put it on and said to Zhou Yue in a disgusting tone, "I am not at home now, and I am walking along the Li River. There are many people around.


    How dare I put my phone in the right position like you are now! If I was seen by a passer-by, I wouldn''t be ashamed. "


    "What are you talking about! How could I embarrass you!" Zhou Yue heard this, immediately dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s words, and the volume went up a lot in an instant.


    "I said, can you buckle up the collar on your chest before talking to me." Lin Fei came to a place where there were no people, and said helplessly at the screen to Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue was stunned after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and then lowered her head to look, her face suddenly flushed, and even her snow-white neck was stained with crimson.


    Zhouyue is Zhouyue after all! It is not the first time that I have known Lin Fei for so many years.


    She tidied up her clothes in a hurry, just as if nothing had happened, and said to Lin Fei casually, "Why are you outside? Don''t you usually stay at home and play games?"���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Tsk, it��s a waste of your talent if you don��t go to acting... Lin Fei smiled in his heart when seeing Zhou Yue returning to the original state within a few seconds.


    "I went out for afternoon tea this afternoon, and after drinking it, I went shopping in the street. As a result, the time passed quickly, and it was night all of a sudden. Thinking that it was still early, I went for a walk by the river, so I haven''t returned yet. Home." Lin Fei explained.


    "Did you have afternoon tea? I didn''t expect you to have afternoon tea. Don''t tell me, you went to the street of Delin Road for afternoon tea.


    I��ve heard my colleagues mention it before. I remember that Delin Road seems to be a street of cafes, and the cafes on that street are only open from 3 to 6 pm every day. Many people wait for the opening hours and go there. Have afternoon tea.


    I don��t understand what those people think, so I can eat something decisively when I want to eat! Why have to wait until that time period to go there to eat? "Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Come on, this woman thinks the same as mine." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "I was really deceived by you. I did go to Delin Road for afternoon tea. Today is also my first time to eat in that tea restaurant street by street.


    But I didn''t go there on purpose. I went there because someone was inviting guests.


    Let me tell you! I don��t know if I don��t go. I didn��t expect the dim sum made by the tea restaurant on that street would be so delicious and there are many kinds. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Which woman invited you to have afternoon tea? Wouldn''t it be your old classmate again!" Zhou Yue suddenly asked.


    "How do you know that it''s a female, can''t it be a male?" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "Please! Tell me which man would invite you to have afternoon tea? Basically 90% of those who would go there for afternoon tea are women." Zhou Yue looked at Lin with a foolish expression. Fei said.


    I was actually despised by this stupid woman. What a mistake... Lin Fei scratched his head and said, "It''s Ning Yu, the host of that TV station bought me afternoon tea."


    After Zhou Yue heard that Ning Yu asked Lin Fei to drink the afternoon tea, she felt a little alert.


    She raised her slender eyebrows slightly, and said suspiciously, "That woman asked you to go out for afternoon tea. As she is on the TV station, she must be trying to get some news from you!


    Let me tell you! Don''t be fooled by her in a few words just because she is a little pretty! "


    Fudge me? You are so embarrassed to say that people fool me. For so many years, you are the only one who will come to fool me often... Lin Fei muttered in his heart when Zhou Yue in the video warned him seriously. First release https://https://


    "How could I be fooled by her, you think too much, she just invited me to have afternoon tea.


    Although we will definitely talk about it during this process, she also asked some things about the power management bureau, but she asked some trivial things.


    There are things that I can''t say, I definitely won''t tell her, I still have that. "Lin Fei said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Let me tell you, I came out for afternoon tea this time, but it was right.


    The tea restaurant where Ning Yu invited me to have afternoon tea turned out to be hers. The environment in the restaurant is elegant and beautiful.


    The dim sum chefs in the shop have good craftsmanship. I guess several of them have awakened abilities related to cooking. "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a smile on his face while recollecting the taste of the snacks he ate in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Lin Fei exaggerated those snacks, Zhou Yue was also appetite for a while, she asked curiously, "Is it really as delicious as you said? How about find time~www.novelhall. com~The three of us will go to the tea restaurant you mentioned."


    "Yes, yes, but I heard Ning Yu mentioned that the tea restaurant opened by her house is based on reservation system. The people who queued up to make an appointment have been queued for half a year, so if we want to eat, we have to wait half a year. "Lin Fei said.


    "This... half a year is too long! Let''s forget it, we will not go." Zhou Yue said disappointedly after hearing this.


    "Haha, half a year is indeed too long, thanks to my foresight.


    I know that after you and Xiaoru learned about my afternoon tea, they would definitely want to go to the store to taste those dim sums, so when I left the cafe, they asked them to pack some dim sum for me. "Lin Fei smiled contentedly.


    "You...I think you did it on purpose! You have to wait until I''m disappointed to tell you that you packed those snacks. It''s fun to play with me!" Zhou Yue is not so foolish, and her head turned. It was understood that Lin Fei was half talking on purpose.


    "Don''t wrong the good guys, I don''t have that kind of thought, it''s all your own speculation." Lin Fei insisted very seriously, and refused to admit that he had just teased Zhou Yue.


    "Forget it, it''s because you helped me and Xiaoru pack dim sum, so I don''t care about you.


    By the way, don''t wander around, come to our house now! I can��t wait to try the dim sum you mentioned to see if it is really as delicious as you said. "Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 359： : Foodie

    "My name is a walk, it''s not just wandering around. Wait a while, I''ll go to your house right away and hang up the video first. I will find a place where there is no one to use the power." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    After Lin Fei hung up Zhou Yue��s video call, he began to walk towards the sparsely populated alley until he reached a blind spot, and checked whether there were cameras or the like around him. After confirming that there were no cameras, he immediately activated his space teleport ability. .


    ��������


    A white light flashed past the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air at the entrance.


    After arriving at the destination, he shouted into the living room, "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, I''m here." While opening the shoe cabinet, he took out a pair of exclusive indoor slippers that belonged to him.


    Wang Xiaoru walked out of the kitchen with a plate of cut fruits just now. After seeing Lin Fei, he smiled and said, "You are here! My fruit has just been cut, come sit and eat some!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei came to the living room and sat on the sofa, used a toothpick to tie up a piece of apple and put it in his mouth, and began to eat it.


    "Crack."


    Zhou Yue opened the door of her bedroom, rushed out of the room violently, came to Lin Fei and fell back, and she fell down beside him.


    The sofa under Lin Fei''s buttocks undulated, he turned his head and said to Zhou Yue, "Can''t you stop?"


    Then he opened the Dimensional Space and took out the snacks that he had packed in the "Yaying Tea Restaurant" in the afternoon. After the snacks were taken out, Lin Fei did not put them on the coffee table.


    Because there are a lot of snacks, the space on the coffee table can''t fit at all, so he suspended the snacks in mid-air with mental power.


    "Lin Fei, this is too much!" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at more than 20 various snacks floating in the air.


    "Not much, how can there be so much! There is Zhou Yue, a foodie, and I will finish eating in a few clicks!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m just a foodie, these dim sums belong to me and Xiaoru, no more for you." Zhou Yue took a dim sum from the air, opened the box and took out one, and said to Lin Fei Then he took a bite.


    "Okay, if you don''t have my share, you don''t have my share! I have eaten enough in the afternoon, and these snacks were originally packed for you." Lin Fei shook his head and smiled. First release https://https://


    "Wow, this yolk cake is so delicious! It''s so much better than the ones I''ve eaten before, Xiaoru, try this soon, it''s super good." After Zhou Yue ate a snack, she handed the box to Wang Xiaoru Said before.


    Wang Xiaoru squeezed a piece of egg yolk pastry with his fingers and tasted it, suddenly showing the same amazing expression on her face as Zhou Yue, and she was also overwhelmed by the taste of this snack.


    "I''m right! The taste of this dim sum is very good. It was a wise decision to go out for afternoon tea this time.


    If I didn��t go, you wouldn��t be able to eat these delicious snacks. "Lin Fei smiled contentedly.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to you, we can have such a delicious snack. You eat first, I will make a pot of tea." Wang Xiaoru took out a paper towel and wiped his hands, then turned to the kitchen to make tea.


    Zhou Yue stretched out the box with the egg yolk pastry in front of Lin Fei, and said to him, "Here, you can eat some too!"


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t let me eat, these dim sums belong to you? Since you have said so, I dare not eat your food, lest you say I steal your food after I eat it." Lin Fei laughed teasingly.


    "Cut, Virtue, don''t act in front of my sister, let you eat it and you will be ready to eat. Did I say that, would you really not let you eat it?" Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei angrily. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Then Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were eating snacks and chatting about what he saw and heard after going to Delin Road.


    "Is Delin Road really as interesting as you said?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah, I don��t know if I don��t know. After I finished the afternoon tea today, I will go to those tea restaurants for a little while to buy some special snacks in the store. I went to several stores and there are even supernatural performances. , I really took it.


    After visiting a few stores, it was six o''clock, because they were all closed, I had no choice but to leave. "Lin Feidao


    "Uh... let''s go there next time!" Zhou Yue said vaguely with a snack in his mouth. For such a place full of delicious snacks, Zhou Yue should go there again.


    Wang Xiaoru refilled Zhou Yue��s teacup, and said to Zhou Yue with some earnest words, ��Xiaoyue, take your time! It��s not long after this dinner is finished, you just eat so many snacks, and these are all high Calorie stuff."


    Lin Fei took a sip of tea, put the teacup on the coaster, and then smiled at Wang Xiaoru, "It''s okay, she will lose weight when she gets fat. Anyway, she has gone through this process several times and has long been used to it."


    Zhou Yue, who was eating a snack, heard these two people say this, and paused when he was about to reach out and grab another snack.


    I saw a struggling expression on her face, she recovered calm within a few seconds, and then she reached out her hand with relief and took the snack to the mouth Lin Fei was right, anyway. So many times, not bad. This time, I will eat first. Such a delicious snack is hard to come by. As for the weight, I will talk about it when the time comes. "Zhou Yue said vaguely.


    Wang Xiaoru shook her head. For this good friend who has been playing since childhood, she is really speechless. Like a child, she remembers whether to eat or not. Every time she waits for weight to gain, she starts to regret it. How many times have she been? Not long memory yet.


    "Your work schedule this week shouldn''t have changed a lot!" Lin Fei suddenly asked about the three people going to Wandao Lake for a spring trip.


    "Well, there is no change, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoru did not react for a while, looking at Lin Fei strangely.


    "Didn''t we say that we are going to the Wandao Lake for a spring trip? If your work schedule has not changed, then we will fix the time and start to prepare." Lin Fei explained.


    "What do you have to prepare for going to Wandao Lake? As usual, use your space teleport ability to take us directly." Zhou Yue swallowed the snack in her mouth, took a sip of tea and smoothed her throat to Lin Fei. Said.


    "Please, Wandao Lake is not a wilderness. With the development of the local government, it has been circled and turned into a scenic spot.


    And there are many staff who look after the island. We go there to play, and we have to buy tickets or something to get in. Lin Fei explained to Zhou Yue, who had turned into a foodie.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 360： : Broken Gate Gorge

    "So that''s it." Zhou Yue responded, and then continued to attack the dim sum in front of her.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Zhou Yue''s appetite has become very big recently. As long as she wants to eat, she can eat a lot of things without feeling panicked at all.


    "This week I and Xiaoyue''s work will end at three o''clock on Friday afternoon, and we will have free time until next Monday before going to work." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, after you get off work on Friday, we will set off to Wandao Lake. How do you two feel? If there is no objection, then I will book tickets for Wandao Lake." Lin Fei thought about it, and then immediately Proposed.


    "Okay, no problem." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a thumbs up with her left hand, and she covered her mouth with her right hand. Seeing her cheeks were bulging, she knew that she had eaten a lot of snacks and was temporarily unable to speak, so she could only express herself by thumbs up. Thoughts.


    "Since you all agree, the plan for this spring trip to Wandao Lake is decided. I will buy tickets online later.


    There is one more thing I want to mention to you. I checked the weather on Wandao Lake. Since it is farther south than our Rongcheng city, the daytime temperature there is already 27 degrees on weekdays.


    You take advantage of the better weather these days, take the summer clothes out of the closet and dry them. We will use them when we go. "Lin Fei exhorted them.


    Of course, these words that Lin Fei said were mainly for Zhou Yue. Wang Xiaoru would definitely prepare the things he needed. As for Zhou Yue! She has a lot of history.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "Xiao Ru, I am very relieved of your words. These words of mine are mainly for someone... I said Zhou Yue, are you listening to me? Remember to prepare everything you need, Don''t call me back to help you get things then.


    Let me tell you first, this time I''m going to Wandao Lake for a spring trip. If you drop something again, I won''t use the supernatural power to come back and help you get something. "Lin Fei buckled his thumb and **** together and flicked it on Zhou Yue''s head.


    "Oh, how good you are, Lin Fei, how dare you commit the crime, look for a fight!" Zhou Yue, who was bounced, turned her head and glared at Lin Fei, posing as a boxer attacking posture. We must launch a counterattack against Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei flipped his right hand when he saw this, and a lot of snacks appeared in his hand. Zhou Yue, the foodie, smiled after seeing these snacks.


    While taking the snack in Lin Fei''s hand, she said to Lin Fei, "What is it? So you have hidden so much!"


    "This is not called private storage, okay! I keep it fresh first, and if you take it all at once, you can''t finish it for a while. If you leave it outside for a long time, the taste will change.


    might as well put it in my dimensional space first, and take it out when you want to eat it. Lin Fei gave a reason that Zhou Yue could not refute.


    Zhouyue nodded, and then put the dessert that Lin Fei had just taken in front of him, and said, "You can''t steal it! You put these away first, and then we will eat together."


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded, put away the snack Zhou Yue handed over, then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, shook them and said, "Let��s play a few games! In the afternoon, I will use the trumpet. Played a few games in solo row, and was so miserable by those passersby teammates!"


    Seeing the gloomy look on Lin Fei''s face, Wang Xiaoru probably knew how miserable he was. She pursed her mouth and smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Wait a minute, my phone is charging in the room! I''ll get it now."


    Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru walk into the room to get his mobile phone. He turned his head and said to Zhou Yue who was eating, "Hey, I said to you! Don''t just keep eating. No one will grab it from you. Take a break and play some time. Is the game good?"


    "Okay, okay, I see, I''ll eat the last piece." Zhou Yue replied, and then stuffed a piece of dim sum into the entrance, then got up and went to her room to get the phone.


    Soon after, the three of them sat around the coffee table and started the mode of teaming and playing the game in black.


    ��������


    The "Broken Gate Gorge" in the spirit world is more than 2,000 kilometers long, and there are continuous mountains on both sides, with no interruption at all.


    The overlapping cliffs block the sky and the sun. If it is not at noon or midnight, the sun and the moon are invisible.


    Because the waters of Duanmen Gorge stretching for more than two thousand kilometers are very good navigation channels, so on both sides of Duanmen Gorge, there are many pig head tribes of different sizes. This area can be regarded as the most prosperous area under the rule of pig heads. The place.


    In order to protect the Broken Gate Gorge, Zhutong has set up many military cities here, and stationed many pighead warriors to protect the pighead tribes living in this waters.


    But because the pig heads are too powerful in this area, there is no blind enemy to make trouble in the Duanmen Gorge. The pig heads on both sides of the strait have not seen those so-called enemies for many years.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The peaceful environment for many years has also made the defenses in the military towns on both sides of the Broken Gate Gorge very loose.


    There is a military city in the lower reaches of Broken Gate Gorge. The pig-headed general who guards this small city is called Zhu Yun, only at the level of the early stage of the third stage. There are 100 pig-headed fighters under his command.


    The military city guarded by Zhuyun is responsible for protecting the pig head tribe living here within a hundred miles. Since there is no war, its small life is very leisurely, but this leisurely day stopped abruptly yesterday.


    It really can��t understand why the two pig-headed generals under the lord��s lord came to this humble military city for thousands of miles.


    When his subordinates reported that two generals had arrived it thought it was because he was too lazy, and the general came to clean it, but it was scared enough.


    Zhu Yun went to visit Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu in fear. After seeing the two pig head generals, they just nodded to Zhu Yun and ordered them to arrange a place to live, and then nothing else.


    This made Zhu Yun happy, but then he didn''t dare to take it lightly, since the two generals took up residence in the military city.


    It changed its lazy state, and personally took its subordinates on patrols every day, for fear that because of its laziness, it would annoy the two generals and be executed by them on the spot.


    As for why the two generals came, it was really confused until a large number of pigheads came to this military city, and every soldier looked tired.


    At this time, Zhu Yun realized afterwards, "I''ll go, they are here now to be repaired, this is the rhythm of preparing for war!"


    With the arrival of the pig head army, this previously quiet and peaceful military city suddenly became depressed and dull, whether it was the ordinary pig head people living in the military city or the pig cloud guarding the pig head in the military city. Everyone is like a warrior.


    Because of the pre-determined password, none of the pighead soldiers in the defeated pighead army told the truth, so the outside world didn''t know that their army was defeated by the enemy and fled here.


    The ordinary pigheads and defenders in the military city thought that the reason why the generals and the army came here was because a large-scale war was about to break out in the Broken Gate Gorge, which had been peaceful for many years.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 361： : Temporarily set aside

    Thanks to the blessing of Duanmen Gorge, the area along the Duanmen Gorge is not only sunny, but also has extremely high rainfall, so there is basically no drought.


    The blazing sun shines on the forests along the coast, creating a spot of light everywhere, making the vast, dark and humid forest all the year round, especially bright.


    Standing on a high place and looking into the distance, the Duanmen Gorge river is long and extending in all directions.


    The trees along the coast are straight and tall. The thick and chaotic branches and leaves hang down on the river bank, stretching freely. Numerous vines and plants form a dense green natural world.


    From time to time, Tier 1 or Tier 2 strange beasts shuttled among them, but these strange beasts did not dare to approach the pig head tribes nearby, and tribes with strength close to the pig heads could only be reduced to the pig heads�� food.


    Sometimes the birds sing, and the little green, blue, or white birds sing joyfully on the branches. Their calls are very strange, completely different from those on the blue star, but they are similar to those on the blue star. Compared to those terrifying sounds at night, they sound countless times better. This is the exotic atmosphere!


    The exotic birdsong makes people relax and forget the worries in my heart for a while.


    Suddenly, this beautiful picture scroll became silent for a moment, like a place of dead silence, where the birds cried, the strange beasts disappeared, and all creatures including the worms disappeared. Only the rain on the leaves was still dripping.


    Two terrible psychic energy fluctuations suddenly erupted and swept all over...


    "Slot, **** werewolf, I must kill them all, how can they be so shameless." Touwu''s angry roar resounded everywhere.


    Zhu Yi was also very angry inside. It didn''t swear, but it almost squeezed the transmission stone in his hand.


    It controlled its emotions and took a deep breath, then it waved to the pig-headed soldier who came to send the message to signal it to retreat, and then looked at the waters of Broken Gate Gorge in the distance without saying a word.


    "Zhu Yi, those shameless werewolves tore up the peace agreement and invaded our territory. Lord Lord ordered us to go to the border to resist.


    Why did Lord Lord not mention the passage of the world? Is Lord Lord planning to give up attacking the opposite world? After Zhuwu hesitated, he still asked Zhu Yi his doubts.


    Although Touwu really doesn''t want to think about that terrible enemy anymore, and is a little afraid to face that enemy again, but it must figure out what''s going on, otherwise this problem will become an obsession in its heart.


    Zhu Yi held a big tree next to him with his right hand, and looked towards the Broken Gate Gorge in the distance. He pressed his hand slightly and his fingers were embedded in the trunk of the tree.


    It said in a low tone to Zhuwu, "Lord Lord''s meaning is obvious. Defending against the invasion of Wolf City is the top priority. As for the world channel, let''s put aside the matter!"


    "This time our army suffered such heavy casualties and sacrificed so many pig head soldiers, is it really just retreating like this? I''m not reconciled." Zhu Wu clenched his fists and said in pain.


    Now when it falls asleep at night, it always dreams of a pig stream covered in blood. In the dream, the pig stream questioned it again and again, "Why didn''t you take me away with you, why?" First published https://https:/ /


    "�ԡ���" New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Zhu Yi held his right hand, and the thick and strong tree that needed to be hugged by one person was directly squeezed by it, turning into a sky full of sawdust and floating in the air.


    It suppressed its anger and said, "Unwilling? Do you think you are unwilling? Am I?


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled? You don''t know the strength of that enemy. With his terrifying strength, we are not his opponents at all. If we meet him again, we absolutely have no chance of surviving.


    Now unless it''s the Lord Lord, we don''t have to think about the other world on the opposite side of the world channel. "


    Zhu Wu was speechless by Zhu Yi, yeah, he also knew that they were really lucky to escape and ascend to heaven this time.


    If it weren''t for the enemy''s carelessness, and gave Zhu Yi enough time to activate the space teleportation spirit weapon, they would definitely not live here to chat.


    "Huh..."


    Zhu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at a few more pighead merchant ships on the Duanmen Gorge, it retracted its gaze and said to Zhuwu, "Okay, this is the end of the world channel business. We don''t have to think about attacking the other world opposite.


    The top priority, we must quickly lead our army to the border to stop the shameless werewolves, and we can��t let them continue to advance into our territory.


    Protecting the safety of the various tribes in the territory is the foundation of our porpoise. As long as the tribes are well, we will have a steady stream of warriors.


    This time we led the army, the werewolves who must fight regretted not. "


    ��������


    Facing the big sun that kept setting to the west, Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu led a large army to the border, after they tore up the peace agreement in Wolf City and informed them of the invasion of the territory.


    The pighead soldiers who had suffered a fiasco regained their spirits.


    "We can''t avenge that terrible enemy, but you hateful and despicable werewolves, we are not afraid of you, you dare to turn back, we must tear you to pieces."


    The pig-headed army, who had no place to vent their depressed feelings, suddenly became morale high, and they could not wait to rush to the border to vent all the sullenness they suffered from this defeat on these hateful werewolves.


    Zhu Yun stood on the wall and watched Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu''s army marching away, his heart suddenly relieved.


    When the army was here, my little guardian of the military city didn''t even dare to speak loudly, and he didn''t even need to think about being lazy. It''s fine now, there is no war here, and you can return to the peaceful life of the past.


    Before Zhu Yi they left, they announced to the outside world that the army came here only for daily marching exercises, and no enemy invaded the Broken Gate Gorge, and war or something would not happen.


    After the news came out, the tension in the military cities on both sides of the Broken Gate Gorge was suddenly eliminated.


    ��������


    The first town of Blue Star, 5,000 investigators gathered to guard this place.


    When all the investigators were ready and waiting for the war that was about to break out, several days passed, but no war happened, and the days were calm and disturbing.


    According to the information provided by the members of the pig-headed reconnaissance team captured earlier, an army of 8,000 pig-headed fighters is about to open the passage to the world.


    Their marching speed is supposed to reach the World Passage in two days at most, but four days have passed now.


    The combat squad in the world passage did not see any pighead warrior, appearing in front of the entrance of the spiritual world passage.


    This extremely weird situation made Bai Moyan and other senior officials confused.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 362： : Unknown situation

    "Is the pig head army lost?" An investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage said.


    "Don''t be kidding, how could you get lost? It''s not marching in any harsh environment. If you can get lost, then the boss of the pig head army directly finds a piece of tofu and smashes it to death." Another early fourth-stage player The investigator said. Starting


    "Yes, it''s impossible to get lost. In this army of pig heads, there are members of the pigs that confronted us before." The head of the treatment team in charge of medical treatment said.


    Everyone, after analyzing each and every one of you for a while, Qi Qi looked at Bai Moyan standing in front of everyone. Now the situation is too unclear. What you should do next depends on how Bai Moyan gives instructions.


    "Does the detection spirit device placed in the area near the world channel react?" Bai Moyan asked.


    "Report to the Chief, after the opening of the world channel today, the intelligence we received from the reconnaissance weapons showed that there was no abnormality." Bai Moyan''s secretary reported.


    "Is it possible that those spying tools were discovered by the pig-headed army, and then they used some special means to interfere and conceal the true results." Bai Moyan thought about it, and then asked.


    "Um... If it was possible before, it is unlikely now.


    After all, the reconnaissance weapons we installed this time are much stronger than those installed last time, and it is impossible to solve them without any information being released. "Bai Moyan''s secretary said.


    "Let''s observe for another two days! If the situation is still like this, then send someone to investigate. We must know the movement of that army. If the enemy keeps on like this, it is easy to cause problems." Bai Moyan said in a deep voice. Tao.


    All the investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage nodded in support after hearing the words.


    If the situation is still unknown in two days, it is very necessary to send personnel to investigate.


    Although this is very dangerous for the personnel sent out for reconnaissance, it is also an action that must be carried out in desperation.


    ����


    "������......"


    At six o''clock exactly, the world channel was closed on time. The investigators stationed in front of the world channel breathed a sigh of relief. Today I finally passed peacefully again.


    With the closure of the world channel, all high-level investigators have to go to the conference room for meetings as usual. Although nothing happened today and a few days ago, everyone still has to hold a meeting to discuss some things.


    A part of the staff is left to be stationed in front of the World Passage. Others can disband by themselves, eat and rest, and those who want to entertain can also go to the entertainment area.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling, Sun Bin, and Wang Chao are also in the first town. This time apart from Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, those who are stronger than the second-tier high-end must obey the transfer order to come to the first town, and the remaining Sun Bin Although He Cheng Ling was in the middle of the second stage, they still chose to come to the first town.


    Although nothing unusual happened this afternoon, I stood there all afternoon and kept high concentration and vigilance at all times. This made Ji Xiaoxiao and the others very exhausted and hungry.


    After Bai Moyan announced the dissolution, they came to the canteen to enjoy the delicious dinner prepared by the chefs.


    The most favorite of the investigators stationed in the first town is the time of eating. Only during this time, they will chat with their familiar colleagues, talk and laugh.


    As mentioned earlier, although they can move freely after disbanding, they can choose to go to the entertainment area or do other places, but they basically choose to practice. First release https://https://


    The tense atmosphere over the past few days has made the investigators stationed in the first town feel more and more stressed.


    Especially those investigators who have fought against Pighead warriors. They know the enemy��s strength and the idea of ??improving their own strength is becoming stronger and stronger. This also allows them to garrison, eat and sleep, and have time left. Put your heart and soul into practice.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and other newcomers, who came to the first town for the first time, felt particularly strongly about this.


    Although everyone in the sixth town��s spiritual realm resident also wanted to work hard to improve their own cultivation level, it was still very different from the first town, and the atmosphere was completely different. The scale of the war.


    "I said you have figured it out! Did Lin Fei come to the first town?" After Wang Chao swallowed the food in his mouth, he asked Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    This question was raised on his way to the first town, and he has not received an accurate answer for several days. Although he could find Xie Yurong to solve his doubts, he didn''t have the guts to find her.


    "You ask me, who are we asking? Because of the emergency this time, the first town is completely closed. The network is not available except for the communication office, and everyone''s communication equipment is not connected. This is to contact Lin Fei couldn''t get in touch." Cheng Ling said to Wang Chao angrily.


    "If you really want to know, go to the first line of defense and squat guard. People above the Tier 3 peak strength are there. If Lin Fei comes to the first town, he must be there too." Sun Bin said lightly.


    "Do you think I haven''t thought about this method? But the order has already been issued from above. The first line of defense does not allow us these second-tier strengths to approach." Wang Chao looked at Sun Bin as if you were a fool.


    "Why do you want to know if Lin Fei comes to the first town?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Because Lin Fei is my idol! He is superb, and he has gone deep into the spiritual world and made great achievements, which is the goal of my generation.


    Now the situation in the first town is so tense, if he also comes to the first town to increase staff, then I will have the opportunity to see him show his power again? "Wang Chao said with a smile.


    "Idol? God! Are you a star chaser? It''s too naive!" Cheng Ling tilted his head and jokes after hearing Wang Chao''s wordsWang Chao has an open face and doesn''t mind Cheng Ling at all. A joke, this made Cheng Ling unable to continue laughing at him, so he could only lower his head and eat the food on his plate.


    Ji Xiaoxiao stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, and then said to Wang Chao, ��Lin Fei never came to the first town in all likelihood, so you don��t have to worry about this problem anymore.��


    After Ji Xiaoxiao spoke, the three of them immediately looked at her with surprise.


    "How did you know! Where did you get the news?" Wang Chao asked with a puzzled look.


    "Before I came to the first town, I had a chat with him for a while, what he meant was that he didn''t come to the first town." Ji Xiaoxiao recalled.


    "Lin Fei is also a Tier 4 cultivator anyway, why didn''t he come to the first town in the game?" Cheng Ling asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this, and I didn''t ask him. The above has his own thoughts, and he is not an investigator. The above injunction is of no use to him. It is up to him to decide whether to come or not." Ji Xiaoxiao thought I thought about it.


    "Actually, I don��t think he will come to the first town. This time, investigators who are above the high level of Rongcheng''s second-tier level are almost completely vacated. It is actually a good idea to leave a fourth-tier practitioner to sit in Rongcheng. Choice." Sun Bin analyzed.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the others heard Sun Bin say this, and they also thought it made sense, and then stopped talking about this topic, ate their dinner quickly, and hurried back to their room to practice.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 363： : Wandao Lake

    March 16, 3:40 pm


    A black car drove into the Xing''an Garden District. When the car stopped in the garage, two beautiful figures got out of the car.


    "It''s great, I am finally liberated, and I can have fun for two more days." The figure from the driver''s seat said cheerfully.


    "You remind me of what you looked like after the last class every Friday when you were in school." Her companion laughed, "By the way, you can call Lin Fei! He was not at noon. Send us a message that he is going to take a nap? Let us call and wake him up when we get home."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and then walked home with Wang Xiaoru, while taking out her mobile phone from her bag to make a call.


    "Belling bell..."


    The cell phone placed on the bedside table suddenly rang from the phone.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Hey."


    "Get up, don''t sleep, we have returned home from the company, the luggage is ready, now we are waiting for you."


    "Oh ok, you two wait a minute, I''ll be there soon."


    "Huh!"


    slept for more than two hours, this sleep only made Lin Fei feel refreshed, opened his arms and stretched his waist, a groan followed.


    kicked off the quilt and got up, opened the curtains with a "wow", and the warm sun suddenly flooded the whole room.


    opened the window again, the breeze outside was just right and the temperature was pleasant.


    Today is really a good weather!


    Lin flew into the bathroom to wash, and then used the space teleport ability to go to the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    When Lin Fei walked into the living room, she saw that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had changed their summer clothes. They were wearing white t-shirts and denim shorts. They were sitting cross-legged on the sofa. Their skin was snowy and reflective. They were playing with their mobile phones. Hold him.


    "I''m here, I have kept you waiting for a long time." Lin Fei regained his gaze and said as he put the two of them in the two suitcases on the open space and put them into the dimensional space.


    "I slept well this time." Wang Xiaoru smiled after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Okay! Very comfortable, now I am full of energy." Lin Fei replied with a smile.


    Because the space teleport ability cannot be used continuously, Lin Fei sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while, chatting with them for a while.


    After a while.


    "The time is up, your abilities should be available! Let''s go, stop talking, let''s go to Wandao Lake!" Zhou Yue urged.


    "Don''t worry, let me ask again, you guys think about whether things have fallen off, and whether you have brought everything together." Lin Fei emphasized.


    "Well, I brought everything together." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Don''t worry! My box Xiaoru checked it for me, there will be absolutely no problem." Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s good, then we will set off now." Lin Fei nodded.


    Then he put his hands on the shoulders of the two of them, the space teleport ability was activated, and a white light flashed. The three figures disappeared in the living room.


    ��������


    Wandao Lake, located in the southwest of Rongcheng, is the largest freshwater lake in China, covering an area of ??about 10,000 square kilometers. Because the lake is scattered with islands of over ten thousand large and small, it is called Wandao Lake.


    When Lin Fei knew about the existence of Wandao Lake, he felt very different, because in the world he lived in in his previous life, the area of ??the country''s largest freshwater lake was only one-third the size of Wandao Lake.


    The water on the lake is not happy, and the cruise ship is like sliding on a glass, sparkling water, like fine lines on silk, smooth and green.


    Looking into the distance, the color became a bit darker, gradually turning into a deep blue, looking up at the sky, the clouds were moving leisurely, looking down at the center of the lake, and another day, the cloud shadows were hovering.


    As the cruise ship sailed away from the shore, the reflection on the lake shore gradually disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    After Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru entered the scenic spot, they immediately boarded the cruise ship to the destination.


    The three of them are now standing at the stern of the cruise ship, enjoying the lake and mountains.


    Compared with the surrounding tourists carrying large bags and large boxes, the three of them are really relaxed.


    Among the three, Lin Fei carried a backpack on his back, pretending to be, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked far away with binoculars in their hands.


    The fully equipped tourists on the boat saw Lin Fei''s three people look like this, and they couldn''t help but shook their heads in their hearts, thinking, "These three people should come to Wandao Lake for the first time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t bring nothing, just this. Look like boarding this boat to the target island.


    should take it for granted that on the island of the destination, you can directly spend money to buy the things you want.


    It seems that they are going to Baipao this time, because the target island this cruise ship goes to is specially developed for tourists to camp.


    Although it is the second largest island among the islands that have been developed, in order to bring campers closer to nature, there are no other shops on this island except for some toilets and bathhouses that provide bathing. "


    Lin Fei and the three did not notice everyone''s strange eyes. At this time, three young people looked at Lin Fei and them, whispered a few words in a low voice, and then a handsome-looking man stepped forward. .


    "How are you handsome and beautiful!" Wei Qiming greeted Lin Fei and the others with a bright smile on his face.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were watching the scenery turned their heads and looked at the person who greeted them strangely.


    "Hello! What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked as a representative.


    "My friend and I are camping enthusiasts. We often camp in various places in the country. This Wandao Lake is very familiar to us, because this is our third time here. The destination of this boat is dedicated to camping. Island.


    I saw that you were going to the island without bringing anything, so I wanted to come over and remind you that there are no shops or hotels on this island. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    After you get off the island, it is best to board the cruise ship before leaving the island, otherwise, you will have no place to stay at night. "Wei Qiming reminded.


    Lin Fei smiled when he heard the words, and said to the man in front of him, "Thank you, we all know what you said, we have all the things we need for camping, so don''t worry."


    "Are you all ready?" Wei Qiming looked around the three of them, and was sure that they didn''t bring any equipment needed for camping. Now he was a little puzzled.


    If it''s someone else, Lin Fei wouldn''t bother to explain it to them, but the man in front of him kindly came to remind them that Lin Fei should show it to him if he thinks about it!


    Wei Qiming saw that the young man in front of him took out a coin-like thing from his pants pocket. Then, he saw the man''s hand emitting aura, and then a bag of things appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 364： : Crescent Bay

    "Space Spirit Tool! And you are still a cultivator." Wei Qiming, who was not awakened, cried out in surprise immediately after seeing this.


    Lin Fei did not speak, smiled and nodded to Wei Qiming.


    The tourists on the cruise ship were all attracted by Wei Qiming''s cry.


    After listening to Wei Qiming''s cry, they all knew that the three of them didn''t carry anything in front of them. It turned out that there was a space weapon, and everything that should be brought should be installed in the space weapon.


    There are a few tourists who are still thinking about waiting to see the three of them land on the island, because they look embarrassed when they can''t find any shops to buy things, so it seems unnecessary to think about it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a space weapon. I was really worried." Wei Qiming smiled at Lin Fei and the others, then left the stern and returned to his two companions. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    At this moment, everyone on the cruise ship looked at Lin Fei''s hands.


    "It''s a space weapon! I have only heard of such a precious thing, I have never seen it before, and I didn''t expect to see the real thing one day."


    As Lin Fei put the Space Spirit Tool into his pocket, everyone withdrew their gazes.


    ����


    ߴ������.


    The tourists who used to admire the scenery of the lakes and mountains in the outside world have temporarily lost their interest in watching the scenery, and they are whispering about things with their friends in twos and threes.


    "I didn''t expect that young man would have a space weapon! No wonder he didn''t bring anything. He is really a guy who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    ����


    "Hey! No wonder there are two big beauties who came here to camp with him. They have a space weapon and are a cultivator. They seem to be another invisible super rich second generation. I really envy them."


    ����


    "Now my plans are all gone. I want to wait for them to land on the island, and when they find that they have nowhere to buy camping equipment, they approached me and invited two beautiful women to join our camp!"


    "Cut! You brag! Why come forward to talk to the beauties and invite them to join our camp, you just scream, really at that time, you must be afraid to come forward."


    ����


    As the cruise ship moved away from the lake shore and deepened into the lake, the surrounding scenery gradually disappeared. Except for a few cruise ships that also sailed to the same destination, there was no more reference.


    Looking at it, except for the lake water, it is the lake water until the sun is set to the west, and it will disappear in the sky soon, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finally saw the island they were going to arrive this time.


    This is an island with an area of ??more than 50 square kilometers. The island is surrounded by more than 20 small islands of hundreds of square meters. When the cruise ship approaches the island and the tourists are ready to go ashore, the captain of the cruise ship told everyone that the cruise ship will pick up Only stay at the pier for half an hour.


    If someone wants to leave, they must return within half an hour. Otherwise, after the cruise leaves, those who want to leave must wait until 9 am or 3 pm the next day. Only these two time points will be on time Ships come, but at other times, it depends on the situation.


    "Let''s find a camping place! The sun should be completely down in half an hour." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Well, then let''s go! Arrange the camp as soon as possible before it gets dark." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "I want to go to the bathroom first." Zhou Yue said, raising her hands.


    "Who told you to drank so much water on the cruise ship." Lin Fei grumbled, then opened the pre-downloaded Wandao Lake map on the phone, and started looking for the nearest toilet according to the navigation of the map software.


    ����


    This island is the second largest island among the developed islands. Although it is a developed island, it is exactly what Wei Qiming said.


    In order to provide tourists with the original ecological camping environment, there are not many modern facilities on the island.


    The necessary security team posts will definitely be there, and the rest are bathhouses, toilets, and some signal base stations.


    Except for these, there are no other decent buildings. Fortunately, the roads on the island are well repaired, which makes many tourists who come here for the first time a little relieved.


    Lin Fei and the three of them walked along the road and found that one or two hares and pheasants popped up in the grass on both sides of the road from time to time, and looked at them curiously.


    "Lin Fei, why haven''t you arrived yet? Is the camping location you chose reliable?" Zhou Yue asked after walking a long distance.


    "Of course it''s reliable, but I checked a lot of information before I decided on a camping site, but I didn''t expect that the dock where we disembarked was so far away from the destination, or I''ll take you to fly over!" Lin Fei was a little embarrassed. Said.


    "No, let''s go over! This is interesting." Zhou Yue thought about it and refused.


    "Lin Fei and Xiaoyue, look there. There is a parking place for shared bicycles. Let''s go to the camping site by bicycle! If you continue like this, it will be dark." Wang Xiaoru pointed to the shed where the bicycles were parked not far away. Said.


    "Uh... I didn''t expect that there are shared bicycles in this place." Lin Fei sighed, and the three of them walked to the shed where the shared bicycles were parked, unlocked the three bicycles with their mobile phones, and rode the bicycle to the destination.


    Camping or something, of course, you must choose a place with water. Lin Fei��s camping site this time is on the west bank of the island. The lakeshore line is concave and shaped like a crescent moon. It is also called Crescent Bay by tourists. First release https://https://


    When Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru arrived at their destination ~ www.novelhall.com~ they found that many people in Crescent Bay had arrived before them, and they were all busy building their own camps.


    Fortunately, it is not the peak tourist season, and there are not many camping people, which makes the three people not afraid that there is no place to camp.


    After parking the shared bicycle, Zhou Yue rushed to the shore of the lake first, sitting on a reef, unbuttoning the sandals on his feet, and stretching out her white tender feet into the lake.


    "Xiaoru, Lin Fei come soon! The water here is so cool." Zhou Yue cried Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Don''t make the fish in the lake stinky." Lin Fei laughed at Zhou Yue''s feet kicking in the water.


    "You...you beg you!" Zhou Yue looked around in embarrassment after hearing what Lin Fei said. Fortunately, there were no people in the place where they were. Lin Fei made fun of her just now and was no better than anyone heard.


    "Lin Fei, don''t hide your skin, it''s going to be dark soon, let''s fix the camp first!" Wang Xiaoru patted Lin Fei on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Telling, hello... the person over there who is washing the feet should not come over and help." Lin Fei smiled and shouted at Zhou Yue.


    "Wash your head!" Zhou Yue yelled at Lin Fei. After being upset by Lin Fei, she couldn''t keep her feet in the lake.


    "If it weren''t for you to build a camp later, I must teach you a lesson so that you will always remember that sister is not a vegetarian." Zhou Yue calmed herself in her heart.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 365： : Impulsive consumption in youth

    Dimensional space ability is activated.


    Lin Fei took out a lot of things from the dimensional space. The open space they chose was suddenly filled with various materials, such as pots and pans, tents, food materials and so on.


    After the last sunset on the side of the day disappeared, the entire Wanhu Island area was plunged into darkness. After nightfall, the originally calm Wandao Lake changed.


    As a gust of wind blew up, and driven by the wind, waves appeared on the calm lake surface. The lake water splashed against the shores of the small islands, making the tourists camping on the lake shore seem to be listening to a beautiful song. symphony.


    "It''s done, thanks to my dynamism ability, otherwise we would have to turn on the camping lights and camp in the dark." Lin Fei wiped his sweat-free forehead and smiled.


    "Thanks for your hard work, come and have a drink!" Wang Xiaoru unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Oh, not bad! I got everything done so quickly." Zhou Yue poked her head out of the tent, put her hands on her chin, and said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Lin Fei drank half of the bottle of mineral water in one breath, and said to Zhou Yue, "Of course, don''t look at who I am, I can handle such trivial things in twos or twos.


    By the way... Did you wash the vegetables just now? Don''t be lazy for me. Let me tell you that if you don''t wash it well, you won''t have dinner. "


    "After washing, I won''t be lazy about this, but don''t tell me, the iron bucket spirit tool you gave me is really easy to use. After a few strokes after the water is used up, it will automatically fill up. The iron bucket saves me going to the lake to fetch water." Zhou Yue said.


    "Unexpectedly, the iron bucket spirit weapon seized from the pig head was taken out and used when camping. The effect was surprisingly good." Lin Fei thought.


    "I don''t know how these spiritual weapons were made. The hairpin you gave me, and the wine glass of Xiaoyue, now is this bucket, and its functions are really strange." Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "I don''t know this. Anyway, the spirit tools on the market are all from the Institute of Psionic Energy, and these special effects are very rare in the market, and it is very difficult to make them.


    However, many spirit weapons are very tasteless to the Psionic Research Institute or the Ability Administration, like the hairpin and wine glass I gave you. These two things are completely useless to them. It is better to replace them. Cheng Lingshi came to reality. "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Lin Fei, why didn''t you take out the super big tent you used before this time?" Zhou Yue suddenly asked.


    "Uh, for a change of taste, I have bought many tents before. Since I have used that extra-large tent before, this time I want to change one. I have the opportunity to replace those unused tents one by one. Use it again." Lin Fei explained. First release https://https://


    "Why did you buy so many tents before! You don''t usually go camping often." Wang Xiaoru felt a little strange, so she asked.


    "It''s not caused by impulsive consumption when watching TV promotion programs before," Lin Fei replied in his heart, but he wouldn''t tell the truth, and said with a smile, "I call it prepared, in case you need it! Anyway, it won��t expire or break when placed in the dimensional space."


    Zhou Yue saw a look of hesitation in Lin Fei''s eyes, and immediately became suspicious. She looked at Lin Fei with a smile and said, "There is weirdness. You must not tell the truth. You can''t fool me."


    "I''m telling the truth, don''t you see that all the tents I bought are used? It''s like you. In the first year of working in the vitality gym, after receiving my salary every month, I almost bought those strange ones. Weird little things.


    Obviously they were of no use at all. At that time, I asked you why you spent all your wages on buying them. What did you say at the time, ��Be prepared for it, you will use it someday. ��


    As a result, after so many years, those little things have been kept in the utility room by you, and you have never used them. "Lin Fei changed the subject and countered Zhou Yue with the stupid things Zhou Yue had done back then.


    "I was young and ignorant at the time! I went to work part-time independently for the first time, and of course I got a little swell after getting my salary, so it was normal to do that kind of thing." Zhou Yue didn''t do the stupid things that he did at the beginning Feeling embarrassed, but confidently explained to Lin Fei.


    "Yes, I''m still young and ignorant. The next few years have really changed the pattern every year, and it hasn''t changed until after graduating from university. Have you never grown up? You have only gradually stopped since last year." Lin Fei Teased.


    "Of course, because I will always be 18 years old, so I haven''t grown up." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, raising her head.


    "So shameless, you will always be 18 years old, you are not ashamed, you can say such things." Lin Fei laughed.


    Zhouyue did not speak. She tilted her head and looked at the camp. After confirming that everything was ready, she squinted at the stupid person who laughed at her.


    Lin Fei suddenly felt a murderous attack on him. He fixed his eyes and found that Zhou Yue, who had poked his head out of the tent earlier, did not know when he came out of the tent, and was slowly leaning towards him with a smile on his face. come.


    "Oops I was a little bit overwhelmed just now and made fun of too much. This woman must be ashamed now. Now this is the rhythm of revenge against me!" The thoughts in Lin Fei''s heart flashed across like lightning, immediately I came up with a countermeasure.


    "My mission is over. I''m going to go for a walk and see how the surrounding environment is." Lin Fei said, he immediately ran up the slope, he was going to follow the road on the slope. Wander around the place, and take a look at Zhou Yue, which is flourishing.


    "Where to go? Stop it for me. I must teach you a lesson today." Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei ran away, where he would let him go as he wanted. She watched Lin Fei''s escape and followed him. Up.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "I''m preparing dinner, you two don''t run too far, remember to come back early." Wang Xiaoru shouted to the two not far away.


    "Ok."


    "Understood, Lin Fei, don''t run, stop me now."


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head looking at the direction where the two disappeared, and then began to prepare dinner.


    ����


    The full moon, which was originally covered by clouds, revealed its face again under the action of the strong wind not long ago.


    The bright moonlight sheds on the entire Wandao Lake, and the lake surface under the moonlight is shimmering like a shiny mirror.


    On the second island, on the road on the shore of the lake on the west side of the island, there are two figures running wildly on the road. The man running in the front is able to stretch the distance between the two people. The woman behind is panting and gritted her teeth. Reluctant.


    ()

 Chapter 366： : Its all caused by the moon

    "Huh..."


    "Whirring whirring����"


    One person does not breathe quickly or slowly, while the other is panting.


    Lin Fei looked back and saw Zhou Yue, who was dragged far away by him, still following. He muttered in his heart, "Why is this idiot still following! I''ve been running fast for 5 minutes, and I don''t know to stop for a while.


    Hey... I blame the moon, if it weren''t for it to be so bright tonight, it would clearly show the road conditions on the road, and if the road was dark, she would never chase it. "


    "Hateful Lin Fei, don''t you know that I am trying very hard to chase? I still don''t stop. It seems that I am determined to get rid of me!" Zhou Yue panting and staring at Lin moving away in the distance Fei, thought in my heart.


    Lin Fei''s speed suddenly accelerated a few minutes, and instantly disappeared from Zhou Yue''s sight.


    Zhouyue saw that Lin Fei was gone, so she stopped, panting for Lin Fei''s disappearance, and shouted aloud what she thought was heavy.


    "Big fool Lin Fei, how dare you really leave me and ran away, you wait for me, I will definitely not forgive you easily."


    After Zhou Yue finished her harsh words, she rested on her knees with her hands for a while, and then continued to run towards Lin Fei''s disappearance.


    It''s just that her speed has slowed down a lot this time, and thanks to her improvement to the first-order peak a while ago, she won''t have the strength to continue running.


    ����


    A refreshing wind blew from the lake, causing Zhou Yue, who was running alone on the road by the lake, to panic. Now she regretted chasing Lin Fei out of the camp. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    On both sides of the road, one side is a slope, below the **** is a lake that can''t be seen at a glance, and the other side is a barren woods and grass. The sparse insect sounds continue to be heard from the grass.


    "Why don''t I stop and turn around and go back to Xiaoru now! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to teach Lin Fei, he can''t escape the monk, he can''t escape the temple, after all, he has to return to the camp." Zhou Yue ran for ten minutes at the second start. Finally, I thought of giving up.


    "what."


    Just as Zhou Yue was thinking about going back to the camp, she accidentally stepped on a small rock under her feet, and she suddenly lost her balance and fell on the road.


    "hiss."


    Zhou Yue, who fell down, sat on the ground and took a breath. The pain in her right ankle and knees caused a lot of sweat on her forehead.


    Following the moonlight in the sky, she clearly saw her knee bruised, traces of blood leaking from the wound, and her right ankle sprained and swollen.


    "It''s really unlucky." Zhou Yue mumbled quietly, sitting on the ground.


    The night is quiet, the water and waves on the lakeside are rustling, the grass and trees on the roadside are rustling by the wind, the two are intertwined, and the sound of insects is really disturbing.


    "hiss."


    Zhou Yue supported the road with her right hand. She tried to stand up and sat down again in pain. She wanted to use her mobile phone to make a call to Wang Xiaoru and ask her to call Lin Fei to pick her up. But when she touched her pocket, she found herself Earlier, he was anxious to teach Lin Fei and left his mobile phone in the tent when he left the camp. First release https://https://


    "This is over. You can only wait for Lin Feizhe to find yourself when he returns. Don''t use your ability to return to the camp directly! Otherwise, I will be a tragedy." Zhou Yue stared at the direction Lin Fei was going. Sitting on the ground in a daze.


    "Snapped����"


    Suddenly, when Zhou Yue was in a daze, someone patted her on the shoulder behind her, which scared Zhou Yue.


    Don''t look at her usually in front of Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru. She looks like she is not afraid of the sky. At this time, she is injured again in this kind of wilderness. If she meets a bad person, she will definitely be scared. .


    "Lin Fei?" Zhou Yue turned her head to look a little flustered. After seeing the person''s face, she cried out in surprise.


    "Before I hid in the grass on the side of the road. I originally thought you would go back after seeing me disappear. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn and continue to chase, so I could only follow behind you." Lin Fei was very helpless. Said.


    This incident really made me depressed. Originally she was chasing herself, but in the end it turned out that I sneaked behind her, and in turn chased her. What a thing!


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then turned her head to ignore Lin Fei. The surprise when she saw Lin Fei was suppressed by her. She had said cruel words that did not easily forgive him, and now she cannot talk to him for the time being. It would be shameless to talk to him.


    Lin Fei smiled and did not speak. He came to squat down in front of Zhou Yue, activated the light of life ability, his hands burst into warm white light, and treated her injured knee and ankle.


    Under the treatment of the light of life, Zhou Yue''s minor injury was too pediatric, and it was completely healed in a few seconds without leaving any scars.


    "Well, it shouldn''t hurt anymore! Stand up and walk, we should go back." Lin Fei stood up and said to Zhou Yue who was sitting on the ground.


    Zhouyue did not respond, just sitting on the ground, looking at the shimmering lake in the distance under the moonlight, it didn''t make any sense at all.


    Lin Fei scratched his head incomprehensibly when seeing her like this. There was really nothing to do with Zhou Yue who was silent.


    After a while, he thought for a while, and said to Zhou Yue, "Uh...I was not good before, I shouldn''t run away from you, otherwise you won''t step on a stone and fall."


    "Will you get rid of me and run away like this in the future." Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei, looking at the lake in the distance.


    "Uh...it won''t be anymore." Lin Fei said mixedly. At this moment, he just wanted to quickly coax the ��child�� who was sitting on the ground, and go back to dinner together.


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said today, but don''t have the next time." Zhou Yue said, supporting the ground with her right hand and immediately stood up from the ground.


    "Papa..."


    She patted the dust on her pants, UU reading raised her leg, and seeing that she had recovered completely, she secretly praised Lin Fei''s ability.


    "Okay, let''s go! Now turn back to just in time for Xiao Ru to make dinner." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    Then Lin Fei stepped forward and started walking back, but after a few steps, he stopped, looked back at Zhou Yue who was standing there, and asked her with a puzzled expression, "Why don''t you go! Does the leg still hurt? I should have cured all your injuries."


    Zhouyue calmly said to Lin Fei, "The injury has been healed, but I just used up almost all of my physical strength just to chase you. Now my legs are sore and I can''t walk at all."


    You liar, don''t blink your eyes without blinking, do you think I''m stupid...... Lin Fei muttered in his heart looking at Zhou Yue, who looked calm.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want me to use the space teleport ability to take you directly back to the camp?" Lin Fei thought about it and asked.


    "No, I patronized and chased you along the way, but didn''t appreciate the scenery along the way. When I go back, I must walk back." Zhou Yue denied.


    "Uh...you don''t want me to walk back with you on my back!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with some uncertainty.


    Zhou Yue nodded calmly, without words, silently looking at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue staring at him. He raised his head and looked at the bright full moon in the sky. He secretly blamed it, "Why are you so bright tonight."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 367： : A troublesome little couple

    The bright and full moon hung high in the sky, and I didn��t know that I was inadvertently blamed by some human on the blue star.


    If she knew that Lin Fei was complaining about her, she would definitely retort to Lin Fei confidently, "It''s not my fault. If you want to blame you, blame the sun. I don''t know how to shine. Everything is from the sun. wrong."


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze at the moon, turned his back to Zhou Yue, bent his knees and squatted, and urged, "Come on! We''re going to go quickly, don''t let Xiaoru wait in a hurry."


    When ���� Zhouyue saw this, she was very happy, the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously, with a moving smile on her face.


    Under the moonlight, an overlapping shadow was reflected on the road, and Lin Fei walked away on the road without any haste with Zhou Yue on his back.


    Zhouyue put her hands around Lin Fei''s neck, quietly lying on Lin Fei''s back, tilting her head, looking at the night view on the roadside.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue quietly not speaking on his back, which made him very unaccustomed, so he took the initiative to start the conversation and said, "Last time you walked with your back like this, last year when you were drunk, at that time you It''s noisy."


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue suddenly remembered the embarrassment that happened after being drunk last year, but she would not admit it, "Is there such a thing? It has passed for so long, I have forgotten it a long time ago. At that time."


    "Since you have forgotten, then forget it, I have walked a long way with you, and your physical strength should have recovered some! Can you come down and walk by yourself." Lin Fei asked.


    Zhou Yuehuan''s hands on her neck tightened, and she said lazily, "Where can I recover my strength so quickly? My legs are still sore! I guess how it will be until tomorrow that I can return to the original shape."


    "Just lie to me! The strength of your hand just now is not small!" Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhouyue heard that her hand loosened, and she said, "Anyway, I won''t get off your back until I get to the camp. No matter what you say, it''s useless. Just accept your fate!"


    "Well, this is the night. There is no one on the road. If it is during the day, I won''t carry you on my back." Lin Fei turned his hand upside down and moved Zhou Yue, who was lying on his back, to move upward.


    Just after Lin Fei��s words fell, there was a fork on the side of the road, and a group of people suddenly walked out.


    Although the moonlight from the full moon in the sky makes the road conditions very clear, everyone in this group holds a flashlight in their hands.


    Is there any mistake? Do you want to do this with me? As soon as I finished speaking, you popped up 5 people for me... Lin Fei stopped and stood there, feeling speechless for a while.


    Zhou Yue, who was lying on Lin Fei''s back, smiled secretly. Although she could not see the expression on Lin Fei''s face at this time, she could imagine that Lin Fei must have a very helpless look on her face at this moment.


    These five people who suddenly appeared are the security officers of a security team post near the west bank of the island. They will appear here, and they should be patrolling nearby.


    These security officers were obviously taken aback after seeing Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    The captain of this patrol team shot Lin Fei and Zhou Yue with a flashlight, and then said, "Hello, we are the security team responsible for the area near Crescent Bay.


    It''s getting dark now, and there are no street lights on both sides of the road. You''d better stay in the camp and wait until dawn before you come out for a walk.


    Don��t look at the clear road surface of the moonlight now. After a while, I don��t know when clouds will come to cover the moon. You will be in trouble. "


    "Okay, thank you! We will return to the camp." Lin Fei nodded.


    Then the captain of the security team led his colleagues in the opposite direction to Lin Fei.


    "Hey, nowadays tourists, especially those young couples, have a few moths in the evening, which is so troublesome."


    "Yes, last Sunday, when I was patrolling alone at night, when I was passing a bush, I saw a dark shadow in the bush shaking, and then I took a flashlight inside.


    Guess what, a man and a woman rushed out of the grass and ran away, but it shocked me. Fortunately, I don��t have a heart attack or I��ll be finished. "


    "What are you talking about! Just last night, I was patrolling alone, and I found several couples of couples camping on the shore of this lake who were swimming in the lake. This big night, in case it happened. Whatever it is, it''s really called every day to not respond, and the ground is not working."


    "Listening to you, the little couple we just met just now is considered normal, just walking on the road with his girlfriend on his back, but I think the man is very hard, he should have carried a lot of back Distance, I don��t know if you can eat it."


    A gust of wind blew in, bringing the content of the security team''s chat to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue''s ears.


    "Have you heard? They all can see that I have been carrying you for a long distance, and are fighting for me." Lin Fei asked.


    "I heard it, so what? You go quickly! You don''t need to carry me when you get to the camp, and Xiaoru should be almost ready to cook, we have to hurry." Zhou Yue lay on Lin Fei''s back Shang said lazily.


    "It seems that you want to get rid of this quickly, only if you arrive at the camp." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then his knees were slightly bent, his body leaned forward at a certain angle, and he ran away quickly.


    "what����"


    Zhouyue was taken aback by Lin Fei''s actions can''t help but scream, and after running a certain distance, she gradually got used to it.


    Although Lin Fei ran very fast, Zhou Yue, who was lying on his back, felt any bumps at all.


    ''S fast running brought a gust of wind, a moist and cool wind blowing on his face, blowing Zhou Yue''s long hair backwards. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Originally Zhouyue wanted Lin Fei to slow down and not to run so fast, but thinking that Wang Xiaoru had already prepared dinner and was waiting for them, she stopped talking, lying on her back quietly, waiting for her destination.


    After running wild for a few minutes, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei saw the lights in the distance. These lights gathered together like stars falling on the ground, echoing the bright and full moon in the sky.


    The camp is close at hand, Lin Fei suddenly felt Zhou Yue on his back, and patted him on the shoulder with his hand. He asked with some doubts, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s almost the camp, you can let me down, and I can walk the rest of the road by myself." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately stopped his steps and released his hands.


    Zhou Yue jumped off Lin Fei''s back, stood firmly on the ground, stretched out his waist with open hands.


    "I said you stretched your waist! It was me who ran back all the way with you on my back. It should be me who is tired." Lin Fei muttered.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Lost De Busy", "Yeah" and "Architecture Intern". Thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 368： : Searching for a monument

    "Yes! My body is not tired, but my heart is tired, okay?" Zhou Yuebai''s Lin Fei gave Lin Fei a look, and then stepped towards the camp.


    "Being tired? Why are you tired? How can you be tired if you eat well, sleep well, and play well!" Lin Fei hurriedly followed up and asked Zhou Yue.


    "If it hadn''t been for you to confront Ai Jia, Ai Jia''s heart would not be so tired."


    "You obviously only allow state officials to set fires, and don''t allow people to light up and speak!"


    The two talked about making trouble, and they quickly finished the last distance.


    When they returned to the camp, Wang Xiaoru happened to be serving the last dish.


    Wang Xiaoru looked back when he heard the footsteps, smiled and said to the two who came back, "You are back! I have just made the last dish, so go and serve it!"


    ��������


    The fog gradually dissipated, the sky in the east had a little red light, and the clouds next to it were also dyed slightly pink. Slowly, the sun stuck out its head, a little bit of exposure, and next to it was a white fish. The belly later turned into a half-cut big red watermelon, and finally...the sun came up.


    The sun shines through the treetops as the sun rises, shining on a small patch of forest grass.


    The dew on the big tree is like a crystal-clear pearl. It evaporates and disappears immediately after being illuminated by the sun. Starting


    People camping in Crescent Bay do not need to set an alarm clock or anything to wake them up.


    Because when the sun just rises, the birds in the forest will fly out of the forest, hovering around Crescent Bay and chirping.


    "Zi La."


    Lin Fei opened his tent, and while yawning, looking at the misty river surface, he came out of the tent, put on the sandals placed at the door, and walked toward the grass with the washing utensils.


    "Guru guru...puff"


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei wrung out the towel and hung it on the shelf, then walked to the tent where Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue were, patted their tent and shouted, "It''s almost time to get up. Get up and wash. I will prepare breakfast first."


    "Ok."


    "What time is this! Let me sleep for a while!"


    "Don''t sleep Satsuki, get up quickly, we will start the next activities after breakfast."


    "Hmm... I see, you get up and wash first! I''ll follow right away."


    "Get up quickly! If you don''t get up now, you will go to sleep again."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll get up now, sleepy to death, I knew I went to bed earlier last night."


    The tent shook for a while, and after a while, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru changed their pajamas and walked out of the tent neatly.


    When Lin Fei took out the breakfast from the dimensional space, he turned around and saw Wang Xiaoru pulling the confused Zhou Yue to the place to wash.


    Today��s breakfast is soy milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, and tea eggs. Lin Fei prepared all these things in advance. What they look like when they are put in the dimension space, and what they look like when they come out, so these things were steaming early.


    "Lin Fei, don''t eat by yourself, wait for us!" Zhou Yue spit out the foam in her mouth and shouted to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who had just picked up the buns, put the buns back on the plate, and said to the two of them, "Then you two should hurry up!"


    After a while, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had finished washing, took their seats, and the three of them turned on breakfast mode.


    There are many people camping in Crescent Bay, and there are probably hundreds of tents.


    Although they brought a lot of things to camp here, they ate nothing more than beef jerky, packaged chicken, potato chips, chocolate, self-heating rice, compressed biscuits and other more hungry-resistant things.


    Like this morning��s breakfast, many people make it easy to cook instant noodles, cook a better porridge and make egg hand cakes, like the Lin Fei three, drink soy milk, and eat steamed buns and fritters. .


    Lin Fei drank the last sip of soy milk in the bowl, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth, and then said to both of them, "If you are not enough, I will take out some more."


    "Enough, I''m full."


    "Bring me another meat bun, uh... or two more!"


    ����


    7:10.


    All ready Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left the camp and went to the special rental boat rental spot in Crescent Bay.


    Crescent Bay rents out boats without engines and requires manual rowing by people. This also prevents many people who know that they are not physically strong from renting boats.


    After signing the exemption agreement with the staff of Wandao Lake and putting on the life jackets provided by the staff, Lin Fei and the three boarded the boat and rowed it towards the small island in the distance.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The boat swiftly headed towards the destination under Lin Feide''s control, and suddenly surpassed those who set out before them.


    Why do so many people get up early in the morning to charter a boat to the small island in the distance?


    This is not only to experience the fun of boating, but one more thing is that the second island will hold a "stone hunting activity" at this time every day. There are 5 small islands on the west side of the island, and there are five different stone tablets on the island. .


    As long as tourists drive a cruise ship to board these small islands before 12 noon, find the stone monument that the staff asked them to find, take a group photo and bring it back. The first 10 boats that return first will be specially made for Wandao Lake Scenic Area A trophyNew 81 Chinese website update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    For the special trophy in the scenic spot, most of the tourists who rented a boat want to get it. After all, if you come to Wandao Lake to play, you can get a special trophy in the scenic spot to take home, which is very meaningful.


    Especially with so many tourists competing together, if the final victory is achieved, then it will be even more interesting, and it will become the best memory of visiting Wandao Lake this time.


    "You''re going to go faster! Look at the man in front. He surpassed us with two women, but you only drove me, and he was surpassed." A girl was very dissatisfied. Said to his boyfriend.


    "Yes, he carried two girls, and I only carried one, but he was overtaken by him. In terms of number, I have the advantage, but you don��t look at your weight. The two girls add It''s not as heavy as you alone!"


    The rowing young man thought silently in his heart, but he did not speak to refute her girlfriend. Instead, he mobilized the psychic energy in his body, strengthened his physical strength and strength, and made his rowing speed a little faster.


    But even so, Lin Fei''s boat still stretched the distance between the two boats farther and farther. After all, this is not a comparison of magnitude at all.


    "Good job Lin Fei, our ship is catching up! Which island will we go to first, and the stone stele that the staff asked us to find?" Zhou Yue said happily, sitting on the bow.


    "You two make a decision. I just want to concentrate on rowing." Lin Fei quickly paddled the oars and said with ease.


    ()

 Chapter 369： : Very bad luck

    "Why don''t we go directly to the island on the far left and look for them in order!" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Okay, let''s find them in order!" Zhou Yue nodded and said, "Xiao Linzi, turn the bow of the boat and head towards the island, the treasure in front is waiting for us!"


    "Good captain," Lin Fei said in cooperation, and then changed the direction of the bow. The boat started to head towards the island with a sharp arrow.


    "My God, is the man in front a livestock? How can you row so fast?" A sturdy man with a slanted bangs haircut looked at the three Lin Fei who were driving quickly to Island One and couldn''t help but speak. Exclaimed.


    "You let me rest for a while, and let me go rowing! If it weren''t for this game that won''t let you use abilities, how could we let him overtake him?" said another sturdy man who was on the same boat with him.


    "Anyway, everyone can''t use supernatural powers. It''s nothing. He won''t have any strength for a long time at this speed. There is only one man on his boat, and there are two women left on the boat. Sooner or later," the strong man with a short head said to two companions.


    Then, with the cooperation of the three sturdy men, the small boat slid towards the No. 1 island behind Lin Fei.


    Because each person��s target stone monument is different, those who seek stability may search through the islands from left to right, or from right to left.


    Of course, some people think that they will be very lucky, so they can pick an island to find it.


    "boom."


    The boat driven by Lin Fei docked on the shore of Island One, and the three immediately jumped off the boat and boarded this small island of more than 500 square meters.


    The weeds on the small island are growing very vigorously, and they have grown to the knees of people. The three people earnestly searched for the stone monuments placed by the staff in the grass.


    "Lin Fei, do you think there will be snakes in the grass!" Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei and asked.


    Zhouyue had a meal after hearing Wang Xiaoru''s question, and followed Wang Xiaoru to look at Lin Fei. She was most afraid of snakes.


    "It shouldn''t be there! When I learned about this event online, I didn''t find anyone who said that I encountered a snake while participating in this event.


    And when the staff set up the stele here, they must have checked it beforehand. Even if there are snakes, they must be non-poisonous. After all, there are no poisonous snake species in Wandao Lake. Don''t worry, let''s find the stele quickly. ! "Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru unconsciously slowed down their search speed after listening to Lin Fei''s words.


    Please! How do you tell us to put our hearts down and search for the stele? Even if the snake that appears is not poisonous, it is a snake!


    ����


    "I found the stone monument, but it is not the one we need. Let''s go quickly! Go to the next island." Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru not far away.


    The two girls breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Lin Fei''s words, because the weeds on this small island were really too lush, and they were really worried that a snake would suddenly come out of the grass.


    "������."


    The three people boarded their own small boat. The boat shook violently first, and then gradually stabilized after they were seated.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The two oars moved quickly, and the boat rushed to the next island like a sharp arrow again.


    "Hey brother, can you tell us what the stone stele on this island looks like?" The trio of brawny men who had just arrived near the island and crossed with Lin Fei and the others asked Lin Fei who had gone away. .


    "Fair competition, you go to the island and find out if the stone tablet is the one you were looking for." Lin Fei said to them, and then accelerated the boating speed, the boat quickly rowed away with a "shoo" .


    "Why does he still have the strength to row the boat so fast!" The muscular man with slanted bangs hair muttered to himself.


    "Let��s just say, he will definitely not tell us, let��s get ashore soon! Find that stone stele to see if it is the one we need for our mission." The strong man said to his two companions. Urged. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The sun rising from the east slowly climbed over everyone''s heads, and set off at 7 o''clock in the morning. Up to now, more than two hours have passed since the monument-seeking activity.


    There are about 50 small boats participating in this activity. The lucky squad boarded the first island and found the stele they needed, and then began to return.


    The unlucky team discovered the stone monuments they needed after exploring three small islands. However, because they did not have the strength to row back, they had to use the help phone on the boat to call the staff to come and pull them back, and their qualifications were also Therefore it was cancelled.


    In addition to the above two situations, there is a third situation, which is a team with particularly bad luck. Such teams look for small islands one after another, until the last island finds the stone monument they need.


    "This is really lucky. I found five small islands to find the stone monument I needed. Thanks to my stamina, otherwise I would have declared abstention." Lin Fei looked at the stone monument hiding in the grass in front of him. Belly said. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei embarrassedly, "It''s all because I chose the wrong starting point. If we started the search from Island 5, we would have completed the mission long ago."


    " Xiaoru who is okay, just treat it as a physical exercise. It happened that I haven''t exercised like this in a long time Lin Fei said relievedly.


    "Yes, Xiaoru, it''s okay. Lin Fei can''t use up too much energy. Look at him, he still doesn''t change his face after rowing the boat for so long. Sprinkle water!" Zhou Yue winked at Lin Fei and smiled.


    "Yes, sprinkle water! The photos have also been taken, let''s return to the voyage to collect the trophy!" Lin Fei responded with a smile.


    ����


    "Wow, wow..."


    Although Lin Fei''s team was unlucky, but with Lin Fei''s strong strength, they were still in the fifth place in the returning fleet.


    "Come on, Lin Fei, come on, Lin Fei." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru encouraged Lin Fei.


    "boom."


    The boat reached the shore. Although it was not the first place, Lin Fei and the others were able to securely qualify for the special trophy.


    When Lin Fei and the others left with the trophy awarded to them by the staff, the team of the brawny trio had just landed. At this moment, they looked at Lin Fei like a monster.


    Because they were shocked by the series of operations that Lin Fei had just done, they almost stared at them. They are considered to be the kind of team with bad luck.


    After looking for three small islands, they found the stele they needed. Before they landed on the island, they clearly saw Lin Fei and the others driving towards the fourth island.


    When they found the stone tablet and left the island, and when they marked a long distance, they saw Lin Fei and the others come out of the fifth island, and then overtook them again at a very fast speed, returning to the shore before them. Hit people.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 370： : 7-color flower talent ability

    Lin Fei and the three of them left from the place where they received the prize, and then started to walk to their camp.


    Lin Fei walked ahead, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru followed behind him. The two played with the special trophy they won this time, with smiles on their faces.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you look at the trophy? You did a great job in this event!" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei who was walking in front.


    "Yes, this event is almost all your contribution, or you should put the trophy in your home for a period of time." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Let''s see later, as for the trophy, let''s put it in your home!" Lin Fei turned around and said to the two of them, "I just want to go back and take a rest. In order to participate in this event, I got up a bit early this morning! "


    "Ha~ I''m a little tired when you say that, and I want to go back to catch up." Zhou Yue yawned in response.


    "I am not sleepy. Who told you to play so late last night, I asked you to go to bed earlier, you have to play another game.


    You two, go back and get some sleep! I will walk around in a moment. "Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, in someone''s home, the chirping birds sounded on the balcony.


    These are 3 little sparrows. They stand in a row in front of Qi-Se Hua, as if they are telling something to Qi-Se Hua. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Okay, I see, you should be careful and move your family to this community as soon as possible.


    It didn''t take long for you to awaken and become a monster in the early stage of the first stage. With this little strength, there is no way to protect yourself. If this is caught by humans, you will be finished! Either sent to the laboratory or sent to the barbecue grill. "Qise Hua nodded and said to the three little sparrows.


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "Okay, okay, don��t thank me, it��s just a matter of effort. Anyway, you have already awakened your psychic powers. I just used a little bit of strength to send you who are only a short-term goal to the first level. It''s the beginning.


    Hey, if you want to go to the bathroom, go outside! Do not settle on the balcony. Don''t bother me to clean up at that time. "


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "You know that it''s good to go outside to go to the toilet. I told you that I am now hiding in this human''s house secretly. Don''t let me go out of the way, otherwise I will be finished."


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "What? Why do you say I am so strong? Why are you afraid of the humans in this house?


    Please, you don��t know how terrible this human being is. He is not only powerful, but also very bad. Every time he wears a robber suit and goes out to robbery, he grabs a lot of spirit stones every time he robs, hey... "


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "Do you persuade me to leave here? I have thought about this too, because my current strength has not fully recovered, and the world is not familiar. If I leave rashly, it may be dangerous. It is better to hide in this human home, which is relatively safe. some."


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "It''s a greedy guy." Qi Sehua smiled to the little sparrows in front of him, and then its body surged, and it stretched out its left hand, only to see the light green aura on its hand, and then began to seep Light green liquid comes out.


    The liquid converges into a small drop of rice the size of a grain of rice. As time goes by, the drop of water slowly grows larger, until it becomes the size of an adult fingernail.


    The small light green drops of water swirled on Qi-Se Hua��s hands, and the rich psychic energy radiated from the water drops, "condensing spiritual fluid", which is the natural ability of Qi-Se Hua.


    It can liquefy the psychic energy in its body and turn it into a liquid that everyone can absorb. Regardless of the spiritual fluid on its hand is only the size of a fingernail, this is equivalent to one third of the spiritual energy of a complete spiritual stone. And the psionic energy in the spiritual fluid is easier to absorb than the psychic energy in the spiritual stone.


    It is precisely because the Seven-Colored Flower possesses this innate ability, that their population has been hunted and captured by various forces in the spiritual world, and it has been nearly extinct after a long period of months.


    After the three little sparrows sensed the psychic energy emitted by the spirit water drops on Qi-Se Hua''s hands, their small eyes lit up.


    "Come on, you guys have a drink, don''t be silly." Qise Hua smiled to the little sparrows.


    The three sparrows lined up immediately upon hearing the words, pecked at the spirit drops, and ate some of them into their mouths.


    The spirit fluid was absorbed by them after the entrance, and the psychic energy immediately filled their whole body, making them, who had just entered the early stage of the first stage, jumped excitedly on the spot several times.


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "No thanks, okay... you have eaten and eaten, go back and move! I am going to watch TV too, the latest issue of Animal World will be broadcast soon." Qi Se Hua said to the three little sparrows .


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "When you move house later, you will also watch TV programs? Yes, but don''t mess up the house. Do you want to be obedient?" Qisehua said to the three little sparrows.


    After seeing them nodded frequently, Qisehua walked her short legs and led them into the living room of Lin Fei''s house.


    "Roar����"


    As the TV turned on, watching a lion scream with his head up, the animal world officially began.


    Three little sparrows and a seven-color flower are sitting side by side on the sofa watching TV programs. Lin Fei, who knows nothing about this, would not know how he would feel if he suddenly went home to see this scene.


    ����


    "Zi La..."


    Wang Xiaoru poured the hot oil on the steamed fish, and the tempting fragrance spread all of a sudden.


    After finishing the last dish, she unwrapped her apron and placed it on the shelf, carrying the fish on the dining table, and then went to the tent to call the two sleepers.


    "Snapped."


    Wang Xiaoru patted Lin Fei''s tent and shouted, "Lin Fei has gotten up and lunch is ready."


    "Um... I will get up now." A dumb voice came from the tent.


    After she shouted to Lin Fei, she directly opened the tent where Zhouyue was sleeping, and looked inside. She saw Zhouyue lying in the tent in a big font, and fell asleep. Starting


    When she saw Zhou Yue look like this, the corner of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously, and she stretched out her finger to scratch Zhou Yue''s calf.


    Zhou Yue, who was sleeping, opened her eyes suddenly. She shrank the leg that was tickled by Wang Xiaoru, and looked at Wang Xiaoru at the door in a daze.


    "Xiao Ru, you are so brave, you dare to tickle me, you learned to be as skinny as Lin Fei anytime! It seems you have forgotten my tickle skills, do you want to try it again." Zhou Yueshen Do tickling movements with both hands.


    "Don''t wrong me. I didn''t mean to tickle you. I''m here to call you to have lunch. Get up quickly! Don''t let the food get cold." Wang Xiaoru patted Zhou Yue''s thigh and laughed. .


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 371： : An unexpected discovery in the lake

    "Oh! Time always passes so fast when you go to bed, so soon it''s time for lunch!" Zhou Yue kicked on the quilt, started from the mat, rubbed her soft hair, and then began to crawl out of the tent. .


    after awhile.


    When the three of them were seated and ready to have lunch, two young girls came to their camp.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the two girls in confusion.


    They knew that these two girls were members of the group of college students in the camp next door, but they didn''t know what happened to them from the camp.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Little brother and sister, I''m sorry to interrupt you for lunch. We came here to buy you something.


    One of our classmates is sick, and we want to get some rice to make porridge for him to drink. If you have extra rice, can you sell us some? "The girl with long hair said.


    "Yes, you just take some back! You don''t need to buy it, yes... your classmate is not seriously ill! If it is serious, send him out of here as soon as possible. There should be a place for treatment on the shore." Wang Xiaoru said .


    "Thank you very much. He is not in any serious trouble. He just has a cold. He has had a stomach trouble several times since yesterday and can''t eat the dry food we brought." The long-haired girl said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll help you fill some rice." Wang Xiaoru was about to get up to go to the stove to fill the food, but was stopped by Lin Fei, she looked at Lin Fei strangely.


    "Sit down for lunch, let me do this little thing!" Lin Fei said and got up to go to the stove. He took out a big plastic bag, filled a big bag of rice, and took out another big bag. Packed with a lot of ingredients and seasonings such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    When the two girls saw that Lin Fei had loaded so many things for them, they took out a few hundred yuan bills from their pockets and handed them to Lin Fei with surprise, but they were rejected by Lin Fei, "They both said that they don��t need to pay. You take it! We have a lot more here."


    "This is not good, you have loaded so many ingredients for me, if you don''t accept our money, we will be very sorry." The long-haired girl said.


    "Um... OK! Then I will charge a cost price." Lin Fei drew 200 yuan from her hand and received it in her pocket with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" The two girls thanked Lin Fei and them, and then returned to their camp.


    ����


    "Xiaowen and Xiaolan are back."


    The three men and two women in the camp whispered after seeing their classmates come back.


    Several male classmates saw the two big bags twisted on their hands, and hurriedly stepped forward to help the handle. After seeing the ingredients in the bags, they were very surprised and said, "You really have them! I bought so many ingredients. come back."


    "We didn''t expect this to happen either. We thought that we bought some rice from them in the past, enough to make porridge for Xiaoqing.


    I didn��t expect that the elder brother and the two beautiful sisters who were camping in that camp would spare so many ingredients for us. "The long-haired girl Xiaowen said.


    "You don''t know, when Xiaowen and I went to their camp, they were about to have lunch! That''s a Fengsheng, it''s like cooking at home.


    Chicken, duck, fish, seafood and vegetables are everything, I really don��t know how they brought so many ingredients here. "The short-haired girl Xiaolan described what she had seen and heard to the classmates.


    "When we first came, we also brought a lot of fresh ingredients, but after a few days of camping, they basically ran out.


    So now I can only eat those high-calorie foods that are more resistant to preservation. They came last night. It is not surprising that they have these fresh ingredients now, but the amount of the three of them is indeed a lot! "A classmate analyzed and said. The fastest mobile terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https:/


    "Alright, alright, don''t analyze it, hurry up and wash rice and vegetables, cook porridge and stir-fry, Xiao Qing hasn''t eaten much for a day." Xiaowen said.


    "Good!" Except for the classmate who was sick and resting in the tent, all 7 people in the camp began to get busy.


    ����


    After lunch, the sun is already very strong, and the temperature of the entire Wandao Lake area has risen to the highest point of the day.


    After lunch, the tourists who were camped in Crescent Bay began to change into the swimsuits they brought to swim in the lake.


    Suddenly, the quiet shore of Crescent Bay Lake suddenly became very lively, and there was endless laughter.


    After eating, Lin Fei put on his swimming trunks after a short rest, and plunged into the clear lake.


    When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru changed their swimsuits, when they got out of the tent, Lin Fei had already dived into the water and disappeared.


    slender figure, after putting on a swimsuit, it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Xiaowen and Xiaolan saw that their male classmates wanted to see but were embarrassed to look at them, and they took the initiative to greet Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue after seeing them.


    "The two sisters are not only beautiful in length, but also in such a good body. We really envy us!"


    "Thank you, I''ve passed the award, depending on how you look like, it shouldn''t be long before you went to college!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Well, we are just a freshman, and we haven''t had any courses for the past week, so we made an appointment to camp here." Xiaowen said to Wang Xiaoru.


    Wang Xiaoru chatted with Xiaowen, and then went to swim with Zhou Yue.


    ����


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei swam quickly, and he stopped only after swimming more than ten kilometers. At this time, he had completely swam out of the developed island area and entered a piece of inaccessible waters.


    Just as he was about to return, he saw an island not far from him, so he had a thought, and decided to go to the island to mark a space transfer coordinate, and then want to come here to play directly. Use the space teleport ability to teleport to this deserted island.


    A few minutes later, when he was about to approach the island, he suddenly noticed a weak wave of psychic energy coming from underwater, which made him very puzzled, and then he dived into the water in the direction of the wave of psychic energy. www.novelhall.com~ After diving for a depth of more than 20 meters, as Lin Fei approached, the psychic energy he felt fluctuated more and more intensely.


    However, the light in the water dimmed with the depth of the dive. When the surrounding environment became dim, he took out a luminous stone from the dimensional space for lighting. .


    "This is?" Lin Fei was a little stunned looking at the scene before him.


    On the fan-shaped, tightly closed hard shell, there is a circle of ripples, which shone dark green under the white light from the luminous stone. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    This is a group of river mussels, there are about hundreds of them. One of them is one meter long. There are many small river mussels around this giant river mussel.


    is the psychic wave emitted by the giant river clam surrounded by the small river clam, and the intensity of this wave is already at the level of the middle of the second stage.


    Except for this giant river mussel, none of the other small river mussels has awakened.


    "It is said that pearls are produced in these river mussels. I don''t know if there are any pearls on this exotic river mussel in the middle of the second stage.


    If there is, what will it look like and how is it different from ordinary pearls. "After Lin Fei saw the mussel, this thought came to mind instantly.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Idealists", "Little Low-key", "Book Friends 111102234735855", "Muxifeng" and "Xiaoyao 246". Thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 372： : Acquisition and chat

    Sorry, you were discovered by me, so you have to obediently accept your fate... Lin Fei smiled silently, and then quickly swam towards the super big mussel.


    Just when Lin Fei quickly approached the big river mussel, it seemed to perceive the danger, and suddenly there was a violent psychic fluctuation.


    Lin Fei, who was approaching the big river mussels, saw that the foreground changed in vain. All the river mussels disappeared, and a lot of spirit stones appeared in front of Lin Fei instead.


    Seeing the mountain of spirit stones appear in front of him, Lin Fei seemed to be bewildered, and rushed to the spirit stone at a faster speed.


    When he stretched out his hands to pick up a pile of spirit stones, there was a loud "click", and all the spirit stones in front of him disappeared. Then Lin Fei found that his hands were caught by the giant river mussel.


    The giant mussel kept holding Lin Fei''s hands with force, trying to break his hands, but no matter how hard it was, he found that he couldn''t help the prey in his mouth.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei rushed out of the lake with the giant river mussel, standing on the water, and smiling at the giant river mussel mentally, "Your illusion ability is very interesting! It''s a pity that the opponent is me, goodbye."


    "boom."


    Lin Fei put his hands in two different directions, and instantly split the giant river mussel in the middle of the second stage.


    "tick tick tick..."


    The juice dripped down the two-part body of the mussel on the lake surface, splashing little ripples.


    The giant mussel that was divided into two by Lin Fei lost its breath of life.


    "Ooh, there are many stocks!" Lin Fei looked at the pearls in the clam meat, with a bright smile on his face.


    The power of mind was activated, and the pearls came out of the mussel meat, and piled up in a small pile in front of Lin Fei. Each pearl was the size of a pigeon egg, the color was that pink and the shape was very round, totaling 18 The numbers are pretty auspicious.


    "Pump..."


    Lin Fei threw the giant mussel from which the pearls had been removed into the distant water, and then washed the removed pearls in the water to remove the mucus on their surfaces.


    Under the sunlight, the pearls exude a moving luster.


    "Unexpected harvest! It''s almost time to go back, I don''t know if Xiaoru and Zhou Yuexi like this thing." Lin Fei muttered, then gathered the pearl into the dimension space, and then began to swim towards the second island.


    ����


    With a sound, Lin Fei got up from where he had jumped into the lake before and returned to the shore.


    He did not take out the bath towel to wipe his body, but walked towards the recliner under the parasol.


    During this process, a faint flame suddenly appeared on his body, and his drenched body was dried within a few seconds. When he came to the recliner, there was no water stain on his body.


    After swimming for such a long time, it''s time to take a good rest, put on black sunglasses, and lay on a lounger by the lake in big pants, relaxing in the sun.


    Lin Fei looked through the sunglasses, or stared at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, or used a straw to **** the water from the fat house, or eat some fruits in the fruit plate, or pay attention to the two mermaids swimming in the water.


    "Hey~ what are you thinking?"


    I don''t know when Zhou Yue got on the shore, put on a bath towel and came to Lin Fei''s side. Seeing Lin Fei looking at the sky in a daze, she asked curiously.


    Lin Fei withdrew his gaze after hearing the noise, quickly glanced at his bumpy figure, and said seriously, "Thinking about life."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yue curled her lips and stopped paying attention to Lin Fei, who was suddenly abnormal. She wiped her body while walking to the tent. She was going to go back to the tent to change her swimsuit and put on dry clothes before coming out to rest.


    "Why don''t you cooperate with me? Ask me what life I am thinking about." Lin Fei pretended to be deep, and saw Zhou Yue ignore him and leave, and muttered helplessly in his heart.


    "��."


    was about to unzip the tent, and when Zhou Yue went to change clothes in the tent, her head was hit by something unknown. She rubbed her painless head and looked at the thing that hit her head.


    "Pearl?" Zhou Yue said in surprise, and then she turned her head and looked at Lin Fei who was lying on the recliner with a deep look. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Seeing that Lin Fei was still looking up at the sky wearing sunglasses as before, she thought for a while and didn''t rush to ask, and then got into the tent. First release https://https://


    After a while.


    Zhou Yue, who changed into dry clothes, came out of the tent, holding a pink round pearl with the size of a pigeon egg in her hand, and lay down on the couch beside Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, where did you get the pearl!"


    "I''m thinking about life, please don''t disturb me."


    "Come on, you just hit my head with a pearl, didn''t you just want me to disturb you?


    Come on! Where did you come from this pearl, don''t tell me its origin, I won''t just leave it alone when you hit my head with it just now. "


    "You stretch out your hand."


    Zhou Yue stretched out his hand in front of Lin Fei upon hearing the words, and then Lin Fei held a right hand, and another round pearl the size of a pigeon egg appeared in his hand. He placed this pearl in Zhou Yue''s palm.


    "This one will give you againYou can forget what happened just now!"


    "No, I still want to know where you got these pearls. Such a big pearl is rare." Zhou Yue gestured in front of her eyes with two pink pearls.


    "In fact, there is nothing I can''t tell you. Didn''t I go swimming in the lake just now? I accidentally swam very far away.


    I accidentally ran into a river mussel strange animal there. After I got rid of it, I took out the pearls from it.


    After I came back, I was lying on a recliner and looking at the blue sky and white clouds. Suddenly a doubt appeared in my heart, why I was so lucky. I came across a river mussel while swimming and got these pearls from it. .


    Is it because I am too handsome? "Lin Fei said seriously.


    "Cut, what are you narcissistic! Did you swim in the water for too long, and some water got into your head!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, while reaching out to shake Lin Fei''s head, take a look Is there really some water in it?


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his hand and patted Zhou Yue''s hands and stretched out, ready to grab his head. He said helplessly, "Your head has entered the water. Please lie down quietly and rest for a while! You have been in the water for so long, aren''t you tired? "


    Zhou Yue rubbed the right hand that was photographed by Lin Fei, and lay on the recliner and said, ��I��m not tired! I don��t know what��s going on. After playing for so long after entering the water, I didn��t feel tired at all. The reason for the increased strength!"


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 373： : The Disgusted Pearl

    "Wow."


    Another mermaid swimming in the water came ashore.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoru went ashore, a bath towel flew in front of her. She reached out and took it to wipe her hair and smiled at Lin Fei, "Thank you."


    "Xiao Ru, go and change your clothes and come here! Lin Fei just got into the water and found something interesting." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru mysteriously, lying on the recliner.


    "Oh? Something interesting? It''s not that you have encountered a strange animal again!" Wang Xiaoru said casually.


    "Xiao Ru, you are really amazing! I guessed what happened to Lin Fei before." Zhou Yue said with some surprise.


    "Huh? It really is like this, you are not injured!" Wang Xiaoru asked when looking at Lin Fei.


    "No, the strange beast was solved by me three or two, and I also got some small things from it." Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru after taking a big mouthful of the happy water from the fat house.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then went to the tent to change clothes. After a while, she dressed neatly and returned to where Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were.


    When Wang Xiaoru arrived, Lin Fei took out a small basket woven from vines from the dimension space, poured all the remaining pearls into the basket, and then gave the basket to them.


    "These are all the pearls from the river mussel that I killed. You can divide it up! If you want to make jewelry or anything else, it''s up to you." Lin Fei said.


    "These pearls are so round, but I don''t like pearl jewelry." Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the pearls in the basket.


    "How come there are so many?" Zhou Yue looked at the two pearls in her hand, and then at the 16 pearls in the basket, and suddenly lost interest in them.


    Things are rare and expensive! Lin Fei took out so many pearls at once, which greatly reduced Zhou Yue''s interest. She threw the two pearls in her hand into the basket.


    "I heard that pearl powder has a very good cosmetic effect, or you can make them all into pearl powder." Lin Fei thought about it and came up with a way to use them.


    "Will it be a pity to use such a good pearl to make pearl powder?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s nothing to be a pity, as long as it comes in handy, what do you think Zhou Yue!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, because he saw that Zhou Yue had just heard that these pearls should be ground into pearl powder, and her eyes were bright. For a moment.


    "I don''t care! Sister is naturally beautiful, and she is as beautiful as she is now with or without pearl powder, but these pearls don''t need to be made into pearl powder. We can use a few. You can take the rest back!" Said indifferently.


    "No, you can grind them all into powder for use! It''s useless if I hold them, it''s impossible for me to grind them into powder for my face!" Lin Fei waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, who said that men can''t cover their faces, in fact, you can apply them to make your face whiter." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Yes, Lin Fei, you can also apply it, do you want us to make a mask for you?" Wang Xiaoru actually followed Zhou Yue''s joking with Lin Fei.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it, men are the best in their original taste, and there is no need to keep these and other things." Lin Fei shook his head quickly.


    fight and make trouble, laugh and laugh.


    Xi Xi��s cool breeze on the lake blew onto the shore, and flew away with the laughter of all the people on the shore, and also took away all the troubles.


    ��������


    Time passed, and it was Sunday afternoon. The current time is 2:30, and in half an hour it will be time for the cruise ship arranged by the scenic spot to arrive at the pier.


    Because tomorrow is Monday, many tourists who came to camp on the second island began to organize their camps and prepare to leave.


    Although Lin Fei can use the space teleport ability to bring Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru home directly, they have been registered by the relevant staff when they came to this island. First release https://https://


    If you leave now, the staff in charge of counting visitors thought that the three of them were in danger, so they must learn to leave Wandao Lake scenic spot according to the procedure.


    "I said Zhouyue! Has your mask been applied? Who would be like you and start applying the mask in the afternoon?" Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue who was lying in the tent.


    "It''s not because I''m waiting for boredom, so I tried to make a mask with pearl powder to kill time. Don''t rush, I''ll clean my face and get it all done right away." Zhou Yue muttered. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Lin Fei, I have arranged everything on the stove, go and put them away!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei, wiping the water stains on his hands.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei replied, and then used the dimensional space ability to put away all the things that Wang Xiaoru had arranged, and then put away Zhou Yue''s tent.


    When Zhou Yue cleaned her face and prepared to go back to the tent to change clothes, she found that the place where she was originally tent was empty. She didn''t need to think about who did the good thing. So she immediately shouted to Lin Fei, "I still I need to change clothes! Why did you put the tent away?"


    "What to change! The clothes you are wearing are very beautiful. There is no need to change them again. After leaving, the cruise ship is almost at the dock. We have to leave as soon as possible." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue looked at herself up and down, and nodded.


    Lin Fei looked at her and shook her head secretly and did not speak.


    After finishing everything in the camp, the three of them went to a nearby shed where shared bicycles were parked. As they did when they first came here, each unlocked a bicycle with their mobile phones, and rode their bicycles towards the east bank of the island.


    "Boom".


    The cruise ship docked at the pier. The tourists camping on the No. 2 island arrived at the pier one after another, and then boarded the cruise one after another.


    Soon after, the cruise ships began to return, and the cruise ships left Wandao Lake with the tourists who spent their happy time here.


    Lin Fei and the three of them were the same as when they first came to Wandao Lake. Standing at the stern of the cruise ship, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru lay on the railing and looked at the smaller and smaller No. 2 Island in the distance, filled with nostalgia and reluctance.


    These two days they were camping in Crescent Bay, rowing, swimming, fishing, and were taken by Lin Fei to explore some remote and undeveloped islands.


    Although there are no treasures on these small islands, they still have a lot of fun and are impressed by the beautiful scenery of the original ecology.


    After seeing the expressions on their faces, Lin Fei said with some amusement, "You women just feel too


    Sex, what is there to be nostalgic for? The remote islands I have taken you to are not for nothing.


    I have left space to transmit coordinates on those islands. If you still want to come here to play in the future, we can directly teleport to those islands without having to be as troublesome as this time. "


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 374： ：Xiao Bai and Red Fox

    "I know your space teleport ability is great, I said, can you not destroy the atmosphere we feel after playing." Zhou Yue tilted a glance at Lin Fei and said, Wang Xiaoru did not speak, and nodded in response to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, well, you continue to brew your emotions, I won''t bother you, by the way... I took a lot of photos with the camera this time, would you like me to wash them out?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Of course, I have to wash them all out. Those photos were carefully selected by Xiaoru and I. Now everyone can take pictures on their phones, and you can take pictures when you see beautiful things.


    But how many people keep the photos on their phones? They are all deleted after a period of time.


    I think the photos are all things. Only by washing them out and making them into a photo album can they be preserved forever and become our eternal memories. "Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei straightforwardly


    "I think so too. It''s better to wash out the photos and put them in the album, so that it will be particularly sensational when you take them out later." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Okay, after I go back, I will go to the photo studio to wash them out after some time." Lin Fei scratched his head and said.


    ��������


    Wangyue Mountain Forest, Xiaobai��s residence, since Xiaobai gave orders to his subordinates to be broken into pieces last time.


    All of its subordinates faithfully obeyed its orders. For a time, the Mochizuki Mountain forest, the forest area near Xiaobai''s residence, restored the peace of the past.


    The alien animal groups that were close to the area controlled by Xiaobai were very strange. Why did the rumors of a strange animal group suddenly disappear. First release https://https://


    "���."


    On the grass in front of the mine, the red fox used its ��blink�� ability to constantly change its shape, avoiding the combined attacks of the one-eyed wolf and its little brothers.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The red fox''s figure changed continuously, and instantly slammed his small fists on the chins of the one-eyed wolf and several of its little brothers, knocking them to the ground.


    "Wow, no, no, you are too weak!" The red fox laughed at the five Timberwolves who fell to the ground.


    The one-eyed wolf and its little brothers heard the words of the red fox, and immediately got up from the ground, angrily preparing to attack it again.


    "Woo, that''s enough, let''s take a break! Today''s training ends here." Xiaobai, who was watching the game, stopped.


    "Woo..." The five Timberwolves roared one after another, indicating that they could fight again.


    "Woo, I know you can fight again, but you are a little bit irrational by the red fox''s words, and you will only lose even worse if you continue to fight.


    You have to remember, don��t be silly, knowing to use brute force to fight the enemy, and being a thinking wolf is far more important than a thinking wolf. "Xiao Bai taught.


    "Woo..." The five Timberwolves bowed their heads a little languidly after being taught by their boss.


    "Wow, White Wolf, your five men are a little stupid, and shouldn''t understand your deep meaning." The red fox dared to finish speaking, and a lightning flashed in front of it, shocking it back several steps.


    "Oh, you are not allowed to talk about them like this, don''t blame me for turning your face next time." Xiaobai looked at the red fox seriously and seriously.


    "Okay, I see, you are so true, isn''t it just a joke about them? What''s your anger!" Red Fox said lazily.


    "Do you have anything to tell me, if you have something, you can say it quickly, if you don''t, you can go back to your residence and don''t run to me every day." Xiaobai said to the red fox.


    Lying on the grass, the red fox scratched his face with his right forefoot. After thinking for a while, he said to Xiaobai, "White wolf, it''s been so many days, we haven''t found the human side. People come to Wangyueshan Forest to find us!"


    "So what?" Xiaobai asked.


    "My thought is, since human beings are not moving, should you re-convene your subordinates, and we will continue to expand your territory westward." Red Fox suggested.


    "I said the red fox, how you changed seems a bit different from how you used to be. At the beginning, you liked to be free, carefree and quiet to live your own little life. Now why is it encouraging me to start a war of expansion. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    You have changed a bit too much! Can you tell me why did you become like this? "Xiao Bai asked with some confusion.


    "White Wolf, during this period of time I have realized a truth. If you want absolute freedom and live the life you want, you must have enough strength. If you stay strong, one day you will lose your current peace. Life." Red Fox said.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, does it have anything to do with you asking me to start an expansion war?" Xiaobai continued to ask.


    "Of course it does matter. Every time you launch an expansion war, you will reward us with the loot after victory.


    As long as I participate, I can get resources from it to improve my strength, and as your territory continues to expand, you will have more and more resources affirmation of psychic veins There will be.


    You are a very clever white wolf. If you want to dominate the Mochizuki Mountain forest, I think you will not be stingy not to give your own resources to improve your own strength, so I hope you can continue to expand your territory, and I do A lot of you need some cultivation resources from your hands. "Red Fox said calmly.


    "You''re right, I''m an extremely smart white wolf, and I''m not the kind of person who has troubles, but enjoys different things." The praise of the red fox made Xiao Bai feel comfortable all over.


    "In that case, do you want to order your subordinates to start expanding?" Red Fox asked.


    "No, since the boss told me that humans will come to us in the near future, humans will definitely come.


    Before I saw the human beings who came, I would never call them to gather. Be careful, don��t rush for the small profit in front of you, so you don��t want to mention it again in the future. "Xiaobai said firmly.


    "Well, I won''t mention it in the future. I really don''t understand. Why haven''t the humans who are coming to us show up yet? Why hasn''t your boss appeared for so long? If he comes, you can inquire about the news." Chi The fox said helplessly.


    "Human society is more complicated, the boss may have to deal with some kind of human relations! When he is finished, he will naturally come to see us." Xiaobai thought for a while and guessed.


    "I have said everything I want to say, then I will go back today, and I will come to you tomorrow." The red fox yelled to Xiao Bai, then jumped into the forest and disappeared within a few seconds.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 375： : Tracking down

    On March 21, at 10:36 in the morning, Bai Moyan stood by the window in his office, looking at the blue sky thinking, his brows were slightly frowned, and he seemed to be worried about something?


    "������."


    There was a knock on the door, and then Bai Moyan''s secretary pushed open the office door and walked in.


    He held a document in his hand, and put it on the office desk when he came in, and then said to Bai Mo Yan, "Director, the latest batch of psionic bombs has just arrived. Please check the quantity list and sign for it."


    "Yeah." Bai Moyan responded, then sat back on his office chair and quickly checked the documents. After confirming that the quantity was correct, he reached out and drew a pen from the pen holder to sign his name.


    The secretary picked up the document signed by Bai Moyan and paused before leaving the office.


    Then he said, "Director, don''t worry, the investigative team we sent out yesterday, everyone has a very strong life-saving ability. After encountering an army of pigheads, you can basically retreat as long as you don''t rashly."


    "I hope so, five investigation teams, each with three people are the strength of the pinnacle of the Three Realms, I hope they can withdraw in time after confirming the movement of the pig head army.


    Don''t be entangled by the pig-headed generals in the middle stage of the fourth stage of the army, otherwise, it will really be dead. Bai Moyan put his hands and ten fingers across his mouth, said in a deep tone.


    ��������


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was a sound in the dark and sultry forest, and there were several figures walking through the forest quickly. The speed was so fast that people were jaw-dropping.


    After the opening of the world channel yesterday, the departed investigation team has arrived in the spirit world for almost 24 hours. The five teams searched outward from five directions, hoping to find any clues about the pig-headed army.


    Liang Wei, Du Jinming, and Peng Hu belong to the same investigation team, and their team is different from the other four teams.


    The destination of their team is clear, which is to go to the pig head army camp provided by the pig head prisoners.


    "Why is this area so hot!" Peng Hu said at the back of the team.


    "It''s really a bit hot, and the temperature has increased by at least ten degrees." Du Jinming said.


    "We are all more vigilant, there may be another change." Liang Wei said.


    Liang Wei''s voice just fell, dense noises came from all directions, and countless fist-sized black creatures surrounded them.


    Giant black ants, no... they can��t be called ants, they should be called fire ants. These fire ants are covered with black carapace. Then they keep approaching Liang Wei and the others. In the process, a faint flame suddenly appeared on their bodies. They became fireballs.


    For a while, the temperature of Liang Wei and their area rose to a new level.


    "Are there a group of strange animals in the early stages of the first stage? Although there are many, it is not enough to deal with the three of us." Peng Hu muttered.


    Although there are a large number of fire ant colonies, the number of first-order alien beasts is more than 200, and the rest are non-ranked alien beasts.


    Liang Wei and the three were like cutting melons and vegetables. It took more than ten minutes to kill this group of strange beasts, until the 200 first-order strange beasts were almost killed, and the remaining fire ants that were not advanced The beast began to fall apart.


    Watching the fire ants escape, Liang Wei and Du Jinming Penghu stood there and did not take the next step. Their task was to go to the pig head army station. There is no need to waste time chasing the fire ants. If this is on the Blue Star When you encounter them, you must kill them all.


    "It''s much cooler now." Peng Hu said, looking at the fire ants that escaped.


    As the fire ant colony left, the temperature that made people feel very hot began to gradually drop. The breeze passing by in the forest made Liang Wei and the three people feel very cool. First release https://https://


    The three of them didn''t rush on their way, but sat down to rest and took out the spiritual stone from the equipped spatial spirit device to recover.


    This is what Bai Moyan specifically explained to them before they set off. If there is no influence from external factors, you must restore yourself to the best state before you move on. Do your best and never take it lightly. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The sun slowly climbed on top of everything. After a long day''s journey, Liang Wei''s team finally rushed out of the endless forest.


    Looking at the endless distance, the pig head army camp lying on the plain, they carefully hid in the grass.


    The three of them stared solemnly at the movement of the pig head army camp.


    "You two are staying here, I''ll go to find out the situation." Liang Wei thought about it, then said to Du Jinming and Peng Hu.


    "Okay, be careful, and retreat immediately if something goes wrong." Du Jinming emphasized.


    Peng Hu and Du Jinming didn''t rush to tell them to come forward to investigate, because Liang Wei''s speed is the most advantageous among the three. If something really happens, he has the greatest chance of escape.


    "���."


    Liang Wei suppressed the psychic fluctuations in his body while quickly approaching the Pighead camp. Five minutes later, he hid in a bush not far from the Pighead camp. At this moment, he was full of doubts.


    "Why didn''t I see any pighead soldiers? I''m already 200 meters close to the camp, but I didn''t even encounter any pighead squad patrolling guard. It''s weird."


    He restrained his mind, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then set off again to approach the pig head camp.


    Another five minutes passed At this moment, Liang Wei did not hide in the grass secretly, but was confused, standing openly at the entrance of the camp of the pig head army.


    "The pig head army''s camp is actually empty. It doesn''t make sense! If they leave, the camp must be removed. There is no reason to evacuate regardless of the camp." Liang Wei muttered to himself as he appeared in front of him. This scene really makes him very puzzled.


    Ten minutes after Liang Wei left, he returned to the hiding place of Penghu and Du Jinming.


    "How is Liang Wei, is there anything happening?" Du Jinming asked.


    "The camp of the pig head army is empty." Liang Weiyan said concisely.


    "What? The camp is empty! You are not mistaken! How could such a big camp be empty!" Peng Hu said in disbelief.


    "That''s the truth. I spent some time just now and roughly ran through this camp. I didn''t find any pighead soldiers." Liang Wei said confidently.


    "Let��s search the camp again! Confirm again and send the news back." Du Jinming suggested.


    "Okay." Liang Wei and Peng Hu nodded, and the three of them immediately ran towards the empty camp of the pig head army.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the monthly pass of "Jing", "Book Friends 160507090719250", "Huawu Country Colors" and "Book Friends 20171119124905857", thank you for your support.


    ()

 Chapter 376： : Rumors about Little Sparrow

    12 o''clock, as usual, all the investigators gathered in front of the world channel.


    After the world channel is opened, the combat team responsible for guarding the world channel takes the lead to go inside the world channel.


    Not long after, an investigator of the combat team returned from the world channel with a spiritual weapon.


    "Director, the communicator placed in the spirit world has received the message from the reconnaissance team." The members of the combat team came to Bai Moyan to report.


    Bai Moyan took the cylindrical-shaped communicator from the members of the combat team and injected psychic energy to listen to the messages stored in it. After a few seconds, his face first showed a suspicion and then a faint smile.


    Cao Qingyang saw a smile on Bai Moyan''s face, and asked curiously, "Did something good happen?"


    "Well, the five investigation teams sent out yesterday searched for more than 200 kilometers, and none of them was in danger of life.


    And Liang Wei''s team found important information in the place where the pig head army was originally stationed.


    They found the camp of the pig heads vacant, and then searched for a few kilometers near the camp. They found that there had been a large area of ??forest fire nearby, and found a large number of pig heads'' remains, and a large number of pig heads evacuated. "Bai Moyan explained.


    Several investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage were delighted after hearing Bai Moyan''s explanation.


    "It seems that this pighead army has encountered an accident."


    "It should be like this, otherwise it wouldn''t have been so many days without any movement."


    "The camp is vacant. If it weren''t for an emergency, they would definitely remove the camp before leaving. Now that a large number of pig-headed remains and traces of evacuation are found, it is highly likely that they were attacked."


    "I don''t know which force in the spirit world attacked them, so it can beat such a powerful army of pigheads like this."


    "Could it be the werewolves of Wolf City? Didn''t the pigheads who were captured by us say that Dolphin and Wolf City are rivals? Although there has been a temporary negotiation, how can the hatred for so many years be a contract? calm."


    ����


    "Zhang Dong, you sent a message to the investigation team to make them withdraw. There is no need to continue the investigation.


    And when they are asked to return, arrange the detection spirit device handed to them along the road. "Bai Moyan handed the communicator spirit weapon in his hand to Zhang Dong, and gave an order.


    "It''s the director." Zhang Dong, a member of the combat team, responded, and then immediately returned to the world channel to deliver orders to the spirit world.


    "It''s really an unexpected surprise. The crisis of the pig head army has been solved in this way." Cao Qingyang laughed.


    "Although there are various signs that the pighead army has been defeated and fled, we still have to be cautious, except for the arrangement of detection spirit weapons along the way when the detection team returns.


    We will also send people to the area around the passage of the spiritual world to arrange more detection spirit devices to monitor the surrounding area in real time. "Bai Moyan thought for a while and said


    "Director, the latest batch of spying tools will take about two days to reach the first town." Bai Moyan''s secretary said.


    "Well, I see, it''s a pity that the manufacturing of scouting weapons does not have the same yield as psionic bombs. It would be nice if the output could be increased.


    In this way, as long as we deploy a large number of reconnaissance weapons in the area around the world channel, it is equivalent to adding an extra security barrier to us. "It''s a pity that Bai Moyan said.


    "Director, please rest assured! The Psionic Research Institute is studying ways to improve the yield rate. Sooner or later, this problem can be solved." The secretary said confidently.


    ��������


    In the early spring morning, the moist wind swept gently, passed in through the transparent screen windows, brushed everything slightly, and left quietly.


    The pale sky light occupies every corner, coating the living room with a dreamy white color.


    A white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s home, and Lin Fei, sweating and wet, appeared at home.


    Today, he woke up early after a long absence and wore sportswear to the Tuck Desert for morning exercises.


    Why does Lin Fei, who is very lazy recently, go out for morning exercises?


    The reason is this. After Lin Fei took a bath last night, he found a small circle of fat on his stomach.


    Although he doesn''t care much about it, as long as he thinks of being teased by Zhou Yue after she knows about it, he can''t care about it, so he made his future slimming plan that night.


    "I haven''t exercised for too long, it''s very refreshing to sweat after exercise." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Then Lin Fei took a bath, changed into dry clothes, ate a little breakfast and left the house.


    Today is Thursday. Several days have passed since I returned from Wandao Lake. In these few days, I have not done anything at home except eating, sleeping and playing games.


    Although Xie Yurong took away a lot of power from the Ability Administration, Rongcheng effectively deterred those who were about to move because of the prison robbery case cracked some time ago. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    This has made Rongcheng particularly calm for a while, so Lin Fei has not received a request from the Ability Management Bureau for help and support.


    The sunshine in the spring was warm, Lin Fei walked out of the building, he raised his hand to block the sun from the skyThe sun passed through his fingers and shone on his face.


    retracted his gaze to look towards the sky. He looked around the green belt in the Ping An Garden community. Since the beginning of this year, the green area in the community has obviously increased and the environment has become more beautiful. First release https://https://


    On the one hand, because the residents committee in the community asked the property to increase the green area, on the other hand, because of the explosion of psychic energy, after the concentration of psychic energy in the air increases, the vitality of these green plants is more vigorous than before, making the environment in the community Become more green.


    "An inch of time and an inch of gold! I''d better go to the store early and turn those potted plants into spiritual plants, there are other things to do after the end!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then started walking towards the gate of the community.


    "Have you heard? The child from Mrs. Li''s house in Building No. 7 drank a drink in the pavilion of the community yesterday. A few sparrows came, and the child chased them after seeing the sparrows. , But the sparrow didn''t chase him. Instead, the sparrows snatched his drink."


    "The sparrows grab the drink? You are not mistaken, are you? What are they doing with that thing?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I have heard several such things recently. It''s really weird."


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I don''t allow my grandson to drink any drinks, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t allow my little granddaughter to drink those carbonated drinks, which are very bad for the body."


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 377： : Stop and caution

    Lin Fei, who was walking towards the gate of the community, stopped, looked back at the two old aunts who had passed by him, and thought with some confusion, "Sparrow grabs a drink. Who is fainted? Why! Such rumors will spread."


    The three little sparrows standing on the roof of Building No. 9 watched Lin Fei from a distance, and when they saw him leaving the community, they flew to the floor where Lin Fei lived. One of them was still holding a can of Fat House Happy Water. .


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    Closed his eyes on the balcony, Qi Se Hua was awakened by the sun.


    It opened its small eyes the size of sesame seeds and looked out of the anti-theft fence, and found that it was the little sparrows who came looking for it again, so it was very helpless to say to the little sparrows.


    "Why are you here again? That human has already traveled home. You come to me so often, and he will find me by accident. Then we will be finished."


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "Even if you only came after seeing him leave the community, it is still a bit unsafe. The human being has the power of the space system and can go back home directly."


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    The three little sparrows got into the anti-theft fence and placed a bottle of Fat House Happy Water in front of Qise Hua.


    Qisehua suddenly lost words after seeing the happy water from the fat house. She rubbed her hands, and then sighed and said, "Are you going to grab the kids drinks again?"


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    The three little sparrows gestured to the seven-color flowers with affection, saying that it was because the children shot them after seeing them, so they would grab the children''s drinks.


    "That''s it! If they used their hands first, then you are not wrong. There is a saying in humans that gentlemen use their mouths but do not use their hands. Your behavior can be regarded as an education in disguise. Pay the price!" Qi Sehua nodded.


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind if I leave it all night." Qi Sehua said with a smile, and then pulled her feet out of the soil in the flowerpot, hugged the can, with a "ding", and two feet Insert it into a can.


    After a while, Qi Sehua retracted her feet and sat on the edge of the flower pot with a contented expression, thinking, "It''s still delicious! Now the fat house happy water in the house can no longer be stolen. If it is, it is easy for that human to find anomalies.


    The three little sparrows saw that Qisehua didn''t speak, but there was a contented smile on their faces. They knew that it was very happy at the moment, so they also jumped around Qisehua happily, as if they had encountered a happy event.


    Qi Se Hua converged her mind, and the happy little sparrows knew that they wanted to drink the spiritual liquid, so they said to them, "Although I can drink you some spiritual liquid now, but the spiritual liquid you drank before is still I haven''t finished digesting it. Drinking it now is a waste. I will give it to you in a few days.


    Also...Don��t grab those children��s fat house happy water in this community in the future. You have robbed several cans in the past few days.


    If you continue like this, sooner or later the residents will be reported to the relevant departments, and then there will be powerful humans to arrest you. "Starting


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    "You said you can go to other communities and grab those little human fat boys and give me happy water. That''s not good!" Qisehua said hesitantly.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Tweet, twee... nothing bad, if those little humans don''t chase us, we won''t grab their drinks, if they dare to do it, we will grab it if we grab it." The sparrow boss said frankly.


    "Forget it, you still don''t go. It''s not good to attract too much attention. You stay in your new home and practice, and strive to break through to the middle of the first stage." Qisehua thought for a while and rejected them. plan.


    "Tweet tweeted, okay! We listen to you, and when we become stronger, we will leave here with you." The little sparrows jumped a few times and said, "Qise Hua, when can we watch the animal world together again? !"


    "I don''t know this! There is no chance at the moment. The man will stay at home in the afternoon these days, and the Animal World program is broadcast in the afternoon, so I haven''t watched Animal World for several days. "Qiseihua said depressedly.


    "Tweet tweet..." The little sparrows nodded in disappointment.


    "There is a sound of music program now, can you listen to it?" Qisehua asked.


    "Tweet, twee...Listen! We love listening to music, and we can watch you dance," said the little sparrows.


    "That''s okay, let''s listen to music together now! That human being goes out to do errands now, and it will take at least an hour to come back." Qi Sehua said, then jumped off the balcony and took the little sparrows to the living room listen to music.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei came to the door of his flower shop, he found a car parked on the street.


    "Someone came to buy Lingzhi so early? It''s really rare!"


    When he walked into the flower shop, his brows frowned slightly, because he saw a customer in the shop who had been very impressed before...The young man with a big back head Bai Xi looked helplessly in front of him This young man had tactfully declined his invitation to dinner, but the young man was still entangled in his face. When she didn''t know what to do, she saw Lin Fei standing in front of the store.


    "Boss, you are here!" Bai Xi exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Fei nodded to Bai Xi, "Well, have you counted the number of potted plants that arrived yesterday evening?"


    "The inventory is done, they are all in the room on the second floor." Bai Xi said.


    After Lin Fei finished his question, he turned to look at the big-backed young man, and said to him in a flat tone, "This gentleman, I am here to sell flowers. If you are here to buy flowers, I am very welcome. If you If you are here to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "you����"


    Lin Fei said that the young man with a big back head felt very shameless. He just wanted to fight back against Lin Fei. He only felt that an invisible pressure was acting on his body and spirit. Such a sudden change made him unconscious for a while. Cuo, all the words he wanted to say were swallowed back into his stomach.


    "Since you don''t speak, then I assume you understand what I mean.


    By the way, Bai Xi, I haven��t had milk tea for a long time. Today, I��m a treat. You go to Lin Wan��s shop and help me pack two cups of milk tea. My cup is still the same. You can choose the flavor you like for the remaining cup. . Lin Fei warned the young man with a big back, then said to Bai Xi, and then went to the second floor.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 378： : Control from the lazy villain

    After Lin Fei left, the pressure on the young man with the big back head disappeared. After taking a few violent breaths, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then hurriedly left the flower shop and sat on himself. The car hurried away.


    He is not a fool. Just now that happened, he knew that Lin Fei was a cultivator, and he was very powerful, and there was no need to offend such a person for a girl.


    Bai Xi saw that annoying young man with a big back, was scolded by her boss for a few words and ran away in a hurry. When she wanted to come, she would never dare to come again.


    There were two small dimples on her face unconsciously. Just as she was about to sit down, she suddenly remembered that Lin Fei had just ordered her to buy milk tea, so she picked up her mobile phone and got up to Lin Wan''s milk tea shop.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Fei clapped his hands and walked out of the room on the second floor.


    Behind him, on the shelf in the room, a pot of ordinary potted plants has become a spiritual plant, so many spiritual plants gathered in a room, they exerted their strength at the same time, so that the concentration of psychic energy in the room increased by a small amount. level.


    In the flower shop on the first floor, Bai Xi sent away a customer who ordered Lingzhi yesterday and came to pick up the goods today.


    She looked back and saw Lin Fei walking down the stairs, and quickly returned to the cash register, picked up the packed original milk tea, came to Lin Fei and handed it to him.


    Lin Fei took the milk tea, inserted a straw into the cup and took a sip, and said to Bai Xi, ��If you encounter customers like that just now, you can just drive them away. Don��t worry about the business is gone. Do it."


    "It''s a pity to drive away, it''s all money." Bai Xi lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    "I''m not short of the money. If you are worried about driving away such guests and losing your commission, you can register the number of guests driven away, and I will help you repay this part of your salary when you are paid." Lin Fei thought about it jokingly.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Bai Xi waved his hand quickly when he saw Lin Fei''s misunderstanding.


    Lin Fei saw Bai Xi in a panic and couldn''t help but laughed, "I''m kidding! Look at you in a hurry, I know you mainly want to help me make more money, but your own commission is secondary.


    Actually, you don��t have to worry about the income of the flower shop. This income is nothing to me. I just play on a whim, even if the flower shop is closed now. "


    "Huh? The business in the shop is so good, boss, you are going to close this flower shop!" Bai Xi was anxious when Lin Fei said this.


    "I had this idea before, because I am usually busy, so I definitely can''t take care of the business of the flower shop, but now you come to the shop as a clerk, I have no plans to close it.


    If you quit one day in the future, that moment is when the flower shop closes. "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Don''t worry, boss, as long as you don''t fire me, I will always work in the shop and help you take care of this flower shop." Bai Xi said seriously, looking at Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Lin Fei saw that Bai Xi said to himself seriously, shook his head and smiled, "Well, then I will work hard for you."


    Lin Fei smiled, while taking out a large bag of fruit from the dimension space and handing it to Bai Xi.


    "Boss, what are you?" Bai Xi asked suspiciously, looking at the big bag of fruit that Lin Fei handed over.


    "Take it, this is employee welfare, you can wash and eat when you are idle in the store, and take it back to your family if you can''t finish it." Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you, boss." Bai Xi lowered her head and took the large bag of fruit that Lin Fei handed over. It was a bit heavy, about 30 or 40 kilograms. The bag was filled with all kinds of fruits that you can''t see in this season, white enough Xi ate for a while. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Okay, that''s it for today! I have something to leave first. Please take a good look at the store. If there are things that can''t be solved, please call me." Lin Fei said to Bai Xi, and then left the flower shop.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    ��������


    After Lin Fei left the flower shop, he went to the milk tea shop next door to say hello to Lin Wan and the others, then found a place where no one was there, and used the spatial teleport ability to go to the Mochizuki Mountain forest to find Xiaobai.


    The bright sunshine illuminates the earth, and the lush Mochizuki mountain forest exudes unlimited vitality.


    Now that Xiaobai lives in a mine with a radius of tens of kilometers, it has been called a white wolf collar by the wise monsters.


    If it is really unnecessary, the general small group of alien animals is the white wolf collar who dare not enter Xiaobai.


    A white light flashed in front of the mine. As soon as Lin Fei''s figure appeared, the four Timberwolves waiting in front of the mine immediately rushed towards him and circled him.


    Old rules, Lin Fei took out four huge ham sausages, peeled them and placed them in front of them. After fixing the four satyrs, he looked at the red fox lying on the grass not far away and basking in the sun.


    Lin Fei asked Red Fox Wu with mental strength, "Good morning! Yo, not bad! Your strength has improved a lot recently, and it seems that after a while, you will be able to break through to the third stage and Xiaobai. Level up."


    Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations from the red fox, and immediately knew the strength level of the red fox.


    "WowHello, human." The Red Fox was not surprised that Lin Fei immediately revealed his cultivation status.


    Because of the information revealed from Xiaobai''s usual words, we can know that the strength of this person is very strong, and it should be above the fourth-order level.


    "Although this human being is powerful and terrifying, why don''t I be afraid of him! It''s really strange to say!" The red fox squinted at Lin Fei, thinking in his heart.


    "Woo, boss, you are here! Why haven''t you come to see us for so long!" After Xiaobai, who went for a walk, returned home, he found that Lin Fei, who had not seen him for a long time, came to the mine. He hurried to Lin Fei. Before, he raised his head and called to Lin Fei.


    "Because of something a while ago, I couldn''t leave to see you for a while, sorry!" Lin Fei, who had been playing games at home for several days, explained.


    "Woo, I know, what you told me before is because of the human relationship in human society, right!" Xiaobai said confidently.


    "This time it wasn''t because of human relations, but mainly because during this period of time, the hard-working villain fought with the lazy villain, and the lazy villain won the final victory. He controlled me not to let me go out." Lin Fei also Regardless of whether Xiao Baiming understood what he was saying, he directly told it his true thoughts.


    "Well, does the diligent villain fight with the lazy villain? This lazy villain dare to control the boss. He really does not live or die. The boss tell me where the lazy villain is, and I will teach him for you." Xiaobai listened. After Lin Fei''s words, he shouted in shock and anger.


    ��������


    ()

 Chapter 379： : Griffin and Werewolf

    "Haha!" Seeing Xiaobai didn''t understand what he meant, Lin Fei knelt down and rubbed Xiaobai''s hairy head with a smile.


    "You don''t need to do anything to teach him, he has already been taught by me, and he dare not reappear recently." Lin Fei touched the extra fat on his stomach and said to Xiao Bai.


    "Okay!" Xiaobai looked at his boss with some confusion. From the boss''s tone, it was obvious that the boss didn''t seem to hate the lazy villain.


    It''s strange that the nasty lazy villain had controlled the boss and refused to let him come out to find himself, and the boss was not angry at all.


    Lin Fei looked at the four Timberwolves savouring the ham in the distance, and the red fox lying on the grass basking in the sun. For the one-eyed wolf who was not seen, he didn��t know where he went to hang out. .


    He retracted his gaze and said to Xiaobai, "I am going to go to the place we explored last time and continue to explore. Would you like to go with me?"


    Xiaobai immediately shook his spirits when he heard the words. He immediately understood what the boss was talking about, so he shouted in excitement, and nodded that he would also go with him.


    Since it broke through to the high level of Tier 3, its strength has improved somewhat slowly. As its territory continues to expand, it is now eager to break through to the top of Tier 3, only in this way can it be better and more stable and constantly growing. Site.


    And if you want to make a quick breakthrough, it��s best to follow the boss to go to the spiritual world and continue to explore, and find some spiritual fruit that can improve your strength, so when Xiaobai heard the boss ask him if he wants to go to the spiritual world with him, it must be Desperately want to go.


    "Well, let''s set off now! Tell your friends, lest you don''t see you for a long time and worry about you." Lin Fei said.


    "Woo, you guys are optimistic about the house, I''ll go out with the boss." Xiaobai shouted to the four foodies, and then he looked at the red fox, "Red Fox, please help me take a look at the house too! Come back! I will give you the spirit stone as a reward."


    "Wow. That''s okay! Where are you going!" Red Fox asked curiously.


    This is the secret of my boss and me. How could I tell you... Xiao Bai thought to himself, and then called out to the red fox with a "Woo", "Just help me take good care of my home. What are you doing?"


    "Wow, just leave it alone, it''s really stingy, don''t worry, go! I''ll help you look after the house." The red fox cried lazily.


    Lin Fei saw that Xiaobai had arranged it properly, and immediately activated the space teleport ability and took it to the spirit world.


    ��������


    Spirit World Bibo Lake, this super large lake covers an area of ??unknown size. Some time ago, an event that shocked all the creatures in the lake happened.


    The overlord of Bibo Lake, a crocodile dragon with a high level of strength of Tier 4, when it was not at home, a thief sneaked into its lair and ransacked its accumulated wealth for many years.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The news should not be leaked after this happened, because it is simply a shame, the overlord of Bibo Lake for a hundred years was swept away by thieves, and it was shocking and funny to say it.


    But afterwards, the aquarists in the various waters of Bibo Lake knew the news, so the implication is self-evident.


    "My nest was ransacked by thieves, and the treasures accumulated over the years are gone. Your leader is a pauper now, and I am very angry now, so you know what to do!"


    After understanding the information contained in this news, the leaders of the aquarium in various waters took a large number of spirit stones to the Lair of the Crocodile Dragon on the second day.


    Dedicated the spirit stone to the crocodile dragon, and differently persuaded the crocodile dragon to calm down, don''t get angry, saying that everyone will find the thief to avenge the leader.


    Some time has passed since the theft incident, and the thieves still cannot be found, but the crocodile dragon did not blame the aquatic leaders in various waters.


    After the leaders of the various water races offered the spirit stones, the anger of the crocodile dragon has basically disappeared, because the spirit stones sent by its subordinates, in total, exceeded the ones it stolen.


    If the crocodile savage dragon knew a well-known sentence on the blue star, he would definitely say it, ��If we lose our horses, we will know nothing. ��


    ����


    The island where the crocodile dragon lives. Today, the crocodile dragon did not sleep in the deep and dark cave, but came to an empty grassland on the island to bask in the sun.


    The crocodile dragon who was stunned by the sun sensed some noise, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the blue sky.


    The sun is blazing and the breeze of the lake is blowing the ripples on the lake surface, and the sparkling reflects the sun''s rays. The deep and vast Bibo Lake exudes boundless beauty. The lake is pure and clean, like a spotless giant gem. Falling, splashes of water.


    A small black spot suddenly appeared in the blue sky with white clouds.


    The black dots penetrated through the thin clouds and mist, and gradually became larger and larger. This is a creature similar to the blue star legend-Griffin.


    This griffin alien beast is also riding a creature on its back. This creature is about the height of a normal human being, and its figure is firmly riding on the griffon alien beast.


    As the griffon alien animal continued to drop in height, the crocodile wild dragon also saw this uninvited creature clearly.


    A creature with a canine head and a human body It is not as big and fat as a pig head, but it has a strong and powerful body, and its delicate muscles are covered with gray-black long hair.


    This is somewhat similar to the werewolves seen in some film and television works, but seeing the sharp fangs and cruel eyes up close is really shocking. If ordinary humans see its appearance, they will definitely be scared. Call out.


    ��������


    The sun in Bibo Lake is really bright today, otherwise the crocodile dragon would not choose to come out to fight the sun.


    The surface of the water was sparkling, and the breeze blowing from the lake made all the vegetation on the crocodile dragon island sway, as if dancing.


    The crocodile wild dragon didn''t get up after seeing the griffon alien beast, nor showed any hostility, just lying on the grass quietly.


    "Boom..." The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://


    The Griffin alien beast landed several tens of meters in front of the crocodile savage dragon. Its huge wings flapped a few times, and a gust of wind blew in an instant.


    "Humph!"


    The crocodile dragon snorted softly, and the terrifying pressure scared the mighty gryphon alien animal''s limbs soft, limp on the grass with a "bang", trembling wailing, begging the crocodile dragon''s forgiveness.


    "The crocodile dragon head led the lord to calm down his anger. It didn''t mean to offend you." The fierce werewolf who turned over from the back of the gryphon alien beast pleaded with a panic expression.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 380： : Stealing chickens will not lose the rice

    "Little Griffon, I dare not mean to offend me when I measure it." Crocodile Dragon said disdainfully, "Let''s talk! What are you doing here?"


    The leader of this third-tier werewolf at the peak, saw that the crocodile dragon did not intend to eat the griffin alien beast, and he was a little relieved, then he took out the token of the werewolf lord wolf mad from his arms and showed it to the crocodile man. Long looked at it.


    Then the werewolf leader said, "Lord Crocodile Dragon, I am upon the order of the lord to ask you to go to Wolf City to discuss important matters."


    "Didn''t I just go to Wolf City half a year ago? Why tell me to go again!" Crocodile Dragon asked with some confusion.


    "It''s like this, because the Pighead Lord sent an army to invade our territory, so the Lord Lord summoned the chiefs in the territory to Wolf City and discussed forming a coalition to counterattack the Pighead''s army." The werewolf leader explained.


    After listening to the introduction of the werewolf leader, the crocodile dragon became more puzzled, "Wolftown and Dolphin have just signed a peace agreement some time ago. It hasn��t been long since! Why is it fighting again? It won��t be the Lord Lord��s first choice. Start a dispute!"


    The werewolf leader listened to what the crocodile dragon said, and his expression was embarrassing. The facts were indeed as the crocodile dragon had guessed.


    They took advantage of the emptiness of the pig heads'' borders and attacked with their troops. They defeated the pig heads and occupied a large area of ??land.


    However, the situation turned around. The reactionary Dolphins immediately mobilized personnel to fight back. The situation was changed all at once. Instead, part of their own territory was occupied by the pig-headed army, and they did not want to give up. It was really embarrassing.


    The crocodile savage dragon saw the expression on the face of the werewolf leader, and immediately understood.


    Although it is a member of the Alien Beast Alliance, the lord of Wolf City, Wolf Madness, cannot attack its territory for no reason, but its territory is still under the jurisdiction of Wolf City in name.


    Now that the Pigheads are invading, it must follow the order to go to Wolf City to discuss the matter and jointly fight the Pigheads'' invasion. Otherwise, Wolf City will have an excuse to attack its territory. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "I know the matter, I will arrange affairs in the territory, and I will leave for Wolf City to discuss the matter." The crocodile dragon thought for a while, and then said to the werewolf leader.


    "Then please master the chief to arrange the affairs as soon as possible! I will retire first, and then I will rush to notify the other masters." The werewolf commander hugged his fists at the crocodile dragon, then rode on the gryphon animal and left the crocodile. The island where the wild dragon is, rushed to the territory of the leaders of other strange beasts.


    "Why don''t this wolf madness know how to stop it! Knowing that his comprehensive strength is much worse than the pighead lord of the porpoise, he is not developing well, so I have to mess with them.


    Every time we are defeated, we have to summon us for a joint defense, which is really troublesome! "The Crocodile Dragon thought very angry in his heart.


    Of course, these words can only be said in my heart. After all, the strength of the wolf mad in the early stage of the fifth stage is there. If you dare to complain in front of it, it may be torn to pieces on the spot.


    "Roar����"


    Crocodile Dragon stood up and shouted.


    As the roar spread from the island, it was like a chain reaction. Various roars sounded one after another, and the various waters in Bibo Lake suddenly became lively.


    After a period of time, various powerful aquatic animals marched towards the island where the crocodile savage dragon was located, or came on waves, or moved quickly underwater.


    The strange beasts who had received the summoning order were full of confusion. They didn''t understand why the leader issued the summoning order again. Could it be that its nest was looted by thieves again?


    The leaders of the alien beasts, who had just lost their fortune, came to the island where the crocodile dragon was in an uneasy mood.


    This time they did not gather in front of the crocodile dragon''s cave, but gathered on a sunny, ground platform and empty lake shore.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The crocodile savage dragon walked towards the alien beast leaders from a distance, and the alien beast leaders of the third-order peak who came to gather lowered their heads in front of the fierce and mighty crocodile savage dragon.


    "Lord Lord��s messenger came to tell me that an army of pigheads had been sent from the Dolphin City to invade us. Lord Lord asked me to bring my hands to Wolf City for discussion. Who of you would like to go to Wolf City with me.�� Said.


    As soon as the crocodile dragon''s voice fell, the leaders of the alien beasts who came to gather responded in unison, "The subordinates are willing to go to the wolf city with the crocodile dragon."


    "It''s really bad for a passing year! I lost a lot of spirit stones because of the thief incident a while ago. Not long after that, an army of pigheads has invaded, and now I have to be recruited to join the battle."


    "Oh! Didn''t it mean that Wolftown and Dolphin have signed a peace agreement? How long has this passed! Why are we fighting again?"


    "Fighting for decades, and fighting again within a few days of peace, I really don''t understand what these high-level officials are thinking."


    "Although we replied that we are willing to follow the leader to the wolf city, but the leader will certainly not take all the bosses, at most half of them will be taken away, I hope not to choose me."


    "It''s great, I can join the battle again, the pig head tastes quite good, my fangs are already hungry and thirsty."


    The leaders of the alien beasts have different minds, whether they are willing or unwilling, they must express their absolute obedience in front of the crocodile dragon. First release https://https://


    Seeing the performance of his subordinates, the crocodile dragon was very satisfied. It threw its huge tail and said, "Although the lord told me to go to Wolf City to discuss matters, I must bring some personnel. But I can''t take you all.


    I am going to take 10 heads to Wolf City now, and the rest will stay in Bibo Lake to guard our territory for us. "


    "Yes, it''s all dispatched by adults." Twenty-five alien beast leaders looked at the Crocodile Dragon and responded in unison Then quietly waited for the Crocodile Dragon to be named.


    The dazzling daylight and the cool lake breeze, the leaders of the alien beasts stood on the shore of the lake and waited for the crocodile dragon to be named. The selected aliens were expressionless, the eyes of the unsuccessful aliens were full of joy, and they said duplicity to congratulate those selected. The alien leader.


    "This time I will follow Lord Crocodile Dragon to discuss matters in Wolf City. After that, I will definitely stop the pig head army. When the time comes to follow the leader to defeat those pig heads, Lord Lord will definitely reward you again. This is a rare opportunity! What a surprise! I am envious." said an unsuccessful beast duplicity.


    "If you really envy me, I can ask Master Crocodile Dragon to change you and I, and let you go to Wolf City instead of me." The selected alien said depressed.


    "No way, since Lord Crocodile Dragon has been selected, we don''t want to change it. In case of offending Lord Crocodile Dragon, there is no good fruit for us." The unsuccessful animal hurriedly persuaded.


    "Okay, things are settled like this. Everyone can go back. The selected ones go back and arrange things in their own waters. Come to me before sunset, and then we will go to Wolf City together." The crocodile dragon looked at his men whispering. ''S discussion, so he opened his mouth to give orders.


    "Yes..." the strange beasts responded, and then stepped into the water and left.


    ��������


    A white light flashed across the deep and dark cave of the crocodile dragon, two figures appeared in it...


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 381： : The Return of the Thief

    Xiaobai fumbled and walked a few steps in the cave, feeling something abnormal under his feet, so he whispered to Lin Fei, "Woo, the boss is okay."


    With a "pop", Lin Fei snapped his fingers, dozens of fireballs appeared out of thin air, floating around them, and dispelling the darkness in the dark cave of the pitch black hole.


    "Oh? How could it be like this? We should have emptied everything here last time. How come so many things appeared." Xiaobai looked at the things in front of him, and cried out in disbelief.


    The mountain of spirit stones appeared in front of Lin Fei and Xiao Bai. In terms of quantity, it might be more than the time Lin Fei found here before.


    The orange light released by the fireballs shone on these spirit stones, and all of them were dyed orange at once, which was extremely beautiful.


    "The owner of this cave is too rich! After we took away so many spirit stones, he was still so bold and piled up so many spirit stones here, but this is once again cheaper for us.


    This cave is really a treasure cave. It seems that we will have to visit it several times in the future. "Lin Fei said to Xiao Bai with a smile.


    Xiaobai looked calmly at the Lingshi Mountain in front of him, because the place where it lived was a psionic vein, and he wanted to dig it directly, so he was not very interested in spiritual stones.


    Another reason is that it feels that it is too slow to improve its own strength by absorbing the psionic energy in the spirit stone, or it is more efficient to eat spirit fruits. This kind of thinking is a typical "full man does not know the hungry man" Hunger'', or''being in blessing but not knowing blessing''.


    If this is to make the outsiders distressed because of the lack of training resources, the alien beast or the cultivator knows the thoughts in its heart, they will definitely yell at it angrily.


    "Woo, I''ll see if that Lingzhi has any results." Xiaobai raised his head and called to Lin Fei, and then ran towards the place where the Lingzhi was picked last time.


    "Be careful, the cave is so dark, don''t hit the wall." Lin Fei reminded Xiaobai.


    "Woo, it won''t." Xiaobai replied, and then a small amount of electric light appeared on its body, which suddenly illuminated its surroundings.


    Nian power starts.


    A pair of invisible big hands were constructed. Following Lin Fei''s thoughts waved, these big hands took a large number of spiritual stones and sent them to Lin Fei. Then Lin Fei opened the dimensional space and loaded the spiritual stones into the dimensional space. Inside.


    Within a few hours, under these tireless hands, the spirit stone hill in the cave was swept away, not even the few spirit stones scattered in the corner.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "There are about 3.6 million, which is 100,000 more than last time. Great harvest! I just don''t know that the owner of the cave will not stack the spirit stones here next time." Lin Fei counted the harvest this time. , Thought of it beautifully in my heart.


    "Woo."


    Xiaobai returned after Lin Fei had collected the spirit stone. Lin Fei saw that it was not in high spirits, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He immediately guessed that the spirit plant did not bear spirit fruit again.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to be too disappointed, even if this spiritual plant does not bear fruit, we can go to other places to find it.


    This is the spiritual world. We have such great gains when we enter a cave casually. It can be seen how rich the resources here are, and there will definitely be no less spiritual fruits.


    Next, we set off to the west to continue exploring, we will definitely find the Lingguo you like to eat. "Lin Fei comforted Xiaobai for granted, he really regarded this kind of places full of spiritual stones with spiritual plants.


    Xiaobai regained his energy after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and then followed Lin Fei to the outside of the cave.


    ��������


    The crocodile dragon is lying on the grass on the shore of the lake and basking in the sun, thinking about what is going on, while waiting for its little brothers to come back and settle down, and then go to Wolf City together.


    "After going to Nanchang this time, I must go to the border to fight with the pig heads. In terms of time, it should be a long time. Before leaving, the spirit stones in the cave should be set up, and there should be no thief. Theft. The fastest mobile phone version of the new 81 Chinese website: https:/


    Where should I put ����? How about burying them under the lake! Thieves can never dive to the bottom of the lake to steal spirit stones! "


    ����


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai walked out of the gloomy cave, and they couldn''t help squinting their eyes under the shining sun.


    After distinguishing the direction, Lin Fei took Xiao Bai into the air, and flew west with a "shoo". After a while, he flew a dozen kilometers away from the island where the crocodile dragon is located.


    "Wow..."


    Just when Lin Fei just flew out of the island where the crocodile dragon is located, a giant crab with a body length of 2 meters emerged near the island.


    It looked at Lin Fei and Xiao Bai who were leaving, and was puzzled. It always felt that the appearance of one of these two creatures was a bit familiar, but after seeing them flying away from the island where the crocodile dragon was located, it dismissed it. After dispelling his doubts, he sank into the water again.


    Half an hour after Lin Fei took Xiaobai away from the island, a terrifying roar of anger came from the island of the crocodile dragon.


    Immediately after the waves in the waters around the island began to churn, the waves rushed to the island one meter after another, one meter two meters three meters, and when they reached the shore of the island, the water waves were more than four meters high.


    "Papa Papa..."


    The vegetation growing on the shore of the island was directly shot down by huge waves and then rolled back into the lake.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my spirit stone? Where is my mountain of spirit stone?" The crocodile dragon opened his eyes wide and carefully looked at the place where the spirit stone was placed in the cave.


    "None of them, none of them! Is there another thief here? Impossible, I''m on the island, if the thief comes, I can''t feel them."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The huge soles of the crocodile dragon stomped the ground in the cave again and again.


    The ground in the cave was smashed to pieces, and because of the huge shock it created, a piece of stone fell from the top of the cave.


    "Roar����"


    The crocodile dragon roared, and then it waved its tail and swayed from side to side. The falling stone was swept by its tail, and it was directly photographed into powder.


    It is raging in the cave. The crocodile dragon, who lost its sense of anger, just wants to destroy this sad place that caused it to lose two huge fortunes.


    At this moment, it saw the Lingzhi produced in the corner of the cave. The anger in its heart seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and it stopped the spreading''fire'', and its eyes became red because of anger. Restoring Qingming.


    "Fortunately, the hateful thief who robbed this time, like the gang of thieves last time, didn''t do anything to you. It''s a great fortune in misfortune." The crocodile dragon looked at Lingzhi and muttered.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 382： : I knocked my teeth out and swallowed in my belly

    One hundred years ago, the Crocodile Dragon was still a weak and small creature of Tier 1 level. It lived carefully every day, for fear of encountering an invincible creature that would become its ration.


    Until one day, the crocodile dragon came to rest on this island, and accidentally found this spiritual plant in the cave. Because of the spiritual fruit of this spiritual plant, the crocodile wild dragon''s strength increased by leaps and bounds in a short time. The lake has the strength to survive alone.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    In the years after ����, the arduous crocodile dragon finally became the overlord of Bibo Lake.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this spiritual plant that today''s crocodile wild dragon is born.


    Although the Lingzhi produced by Lingzhi can''t have any effect on the current crocodile wild dragon, it has a strong affection for the Lingzhi that made it up and has accompanied it for a hundred years.


    ��������


    Seeing that Lingzhi was safe and sound, the crocodile dragon, who had calmed down, began to look for clues to the loss of Lingzhi.


    "There is a smell in the cave, it must be the **** thief who left it, Huh? This smell is a bit familiar!" Crocodile Dragon squinted his eyes for a moment, then his eyes widened in vain, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    "The smell left by the thieves this time is exactly the same as the smell left by the two thieves who came here last time to steal. This is really..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The crocodile savage dragon rushed out of the cave, yelled at the sky a few times, and summoned the shrimp soldiers and crabs who were responsible for guarding the island to bring the alien animals.


    After a while, either giant crabs or prawns with four large tongs came to the front of the crocodile dragon in groups.


    "Leader, what do you want to call us here?" The giant light crab headed respectfully asked with two large tongs.


    "Did you find anything unusual in the last hour? For example, you saw the creatures on the wanted order I issued earlier." asked the crocodile dragon.


    The shrimp soldiers and crabs who came to the call, look at me and I look at you, but they didn''t say anything. They were confused about the question asked by the crocodile dragon.


    "I want to ask you something!" Crocodile Dragon saw his subordinates silently, lifted his foot and stomped to the ground.


    "The creature on the wanted list was not found." Seeing signs of anger on the crocodile dragon, the shrimp soldiers and crabs hurriedly answered your question.


    "Boom boom..."


    The crocodile dragon stomped the ground impatiently for a few times, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said again, "Think about it again, as long as you have any clues, I will reward you."


    The shrimp soldiers and crabs were silent for a while, and they began to work hard to recall what happened in the last hour.


    At this time, a big blue crab in the early stage of the second stage raised his tongs and reported to the crocodile dragon, "The leader, the subordinates seem to have seen it. Just half an hour ago, I saw something exactly like that. The creature on the wanted list flew away from the west of the island.


    The crocodile dragon heard the words and walked towards the big blue crab holding the tongs step by step.


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals who surrounded the big crab immediately gave way to the crocodile dragon.


    Crocodile Dragon looked down at the big blue crab, and asked it calmly, "Why didn''t you send a signal after seeing the wanted creature."


    "This... Master Chief, because when it flew out from your island, I thought that although it looked like the thief on the wanted list, you are on the island! The thief on the wanted list! , It is impossible to swagger away while you are on the island.


    So I thought that maybe my eyes were wrong, and no signal was sent. "The big crab walked a few steps back and forth sideways, and at this moment it was panicked, for fear that his answer would make the crocodile dragon unhappy.


    "Huh..."


    The crocodile dragon''s breath became more and more rapid, and the terrible breath sprayed on the big crab''s body, making the big crab stay in place and dare not move.


    "Okay, that''s the end of today''s business. You must not spread what I said. If the offender died, return to your place! Next time this happens, you must send it out as soon as possible. Signal." The crocodile dragon roared to the shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "Yes." After listening to the crocodile dragon''s words, the shrimp soldiers and crabs responded immediately, and then quickly evacuated into the lake like a pardon.


    The crocodile savage dragon stood in place for a long time unable to speak, thinking, "How can there be such an arrogant thief, after coming once, dare to come a second time, I really think I''m muddled!"


    The crocodile wild dragon swung its big tail and drew it to the ground. With a loud bang, it directly pulled out a huge crack that was more than 20 meters long, more than two meters wide, and more than one meter deep.


    The crocodile dragon was stolen by thieves again this time.


    Because there is no way to be away from home for the first time, it is too unreasonable to be stolen at home for the second time, so this time I can only swallow my teeth in my belly.


    As for the pursuit of these two thieves, there is no way to think about it. They flew away from the air. They have already flown away for more than half an hour.


    "Roar..." The full anger has nowhere to vent, it really makes the crocodilian dragon uncomfortable.


    ��������


    Lin Fei took Xiaobai to the sky for more than two hours and finally saw the land.


    During this period, it was not that it was smooth sailing. From time to time, they encountered some strange animals that inhabit the lake rushing out of the water to attack them along the way.


    This really makes Lin Fei feel very speechless, flying in the air more than 30 meters high, if you are on the Blue Star , creatures in the water will never give birth to the idea of ??attacking such high prey.


    But the spirit world! Obviously, it is a creature swimming in the water, suddenly rushed out of the water, and then spread all kinds of wings to fly to the sky, launching a fierce attack on you. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    It''s a pity that the strength of these strange beasts is relatively low, and Lin Fei''s three-by-two is solved after one encounter.


    After solving these strange beasts, Lin Fei wanted to get something to taste, but he didn''t know how the strange beasts that came to attack evolved. They look too weird, how ugly and long, making Lin Fei really look good. There is no way to eat them.


    Even if they look a little longer than normal, Lin Fei will leave some of them for cooking.


    ����


    "boom."


    After a long journey for so long, they finally saw land. Lin Fei and Xiaobai immediately landed on the land.


    Lin Fei exhaled, and immediately condensed into a white mist as soon as he exited.


    "Why is it so cold here!" Lin Fei shivered.


    "Well, it''s cold! I don''t feel cold at all!" Xiaobai raised his head and looked at the boss strangely. It felt that the temperature here was very comfortable.


    "What you said, you certainly don''t feel cold in a fur coat." Lin Fei knelt down and rubbed Xiao Bai''s head with a smile.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 383： : The line between winter and summer

    "Boom..."


    The ���� ability was activated, and a faint flame appeared instantly, filling Lin Fei''s clothes, which instantly warmed his body.


    After fixing the warmth protection measures, Lin Fei took out a thermometer from the dimensional space. He first measured the temperature on the shore, and then the temperature on the lake.


    "The temperature on the lake is 30 degrees, which is close to midsummer, and the temperature on the shore turned out to be minus 10 degrees. It is really weird to hesitate about the severe winter. The difference between the two is a full 40 degrees."


    The dark clouds covering the shore seemed to respond to Lin Fei. The feather-like snow fell in an instant, turning the shore into a silver-covered picture within a few seconds.


    There seems to be a clear boundary between the endless Bibo Lake and the vast land. On one side, there is heavy snow and black clouds, and on the other side, the sun is shining and the sky is clear! The stones on some small islands in the lake are hot from the sun, and the ground on the shore is covered with thick snow!


    "I didn''t expect such a wonder in the spirit world" Lin Fei said, Xiao Bai also looked around frequently, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of surprise! This is also the first time it has seen such strangeness!


    While the sun shines on people''s skin, they only dare to wear summer clothes; while the ice and snow accumulate, they must be bedded with a big padded jacket.


    It seems...that''s one or two steps! Once the invisible boundary is crossed, the temperature suddenly changes, like a mysterious force that brings winter and summer together!


    As the snow on the shore dropped and heavier, Lin Fei took Xiaobai back to Bibo Lake.


    He took out a large bamboo raft made a long time ago from the dimension space and placed it in the lake. Then he and Xiaobai stood on the bamboo raft, watching the heavy snow on the lakeshore.


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s have lunch first! After eating, we will continue on the road." Lin Fei retracted his eyes and said to Xiao Bai.


    "Woohoo." Xiaobai nodded.


    ����


    Snowy area.


    It is located to the west of Bibo Lake, and the temperature throughout the year does not exceed zero on a single day.


    According to legend, the reason why such a weird area formed here is that a few million years ago, two very powerful and awakened ice-type supernatural beasts were dueling here. At the end of the fight, they died together, and finally formed. This place is always in the snowy area of ??severe winter.


    The vegetation that originally grew here has also mutated due to their blood being contaminated, and all of them have evolved the ability to withstand cold, making this icy and snowy environment full of life.


    ����


    "Crack..."


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei and Xiaobai rested on the bamboo raft for a while. Seeing that the heavy snow on the shore stopped, Lin Fei wanted to do an after-dinner exercise.


    So one person and one beast began to run swiftly on the snow-covered plain.


    The footprints they stepped on stretched all the way, as if they were trying to bring their footprints to the end of the horizon.


    They kept moving forward and ran for more than 100 kilometers on this white snowy field. The deeper they got, the more the temperature in the air dropped, and the more white scenery appeared around them.


    The flowers are white, the grass is white, the tree is white, and no part of the trunk of the leaves and branches is not white.


    They didn''t become white because they were covered by snow, but the flowers and trees themselves were white, as if the world had no other colors except white.


    Xiaobai, who was running in front of Lin Fei, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and called to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stopped when he saw it, came to his side, lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong, did you find something again?"


    The reason why Lin Fei asked this was because just ten minutes ago, Xiaobai smelled a strange animal in the snow.


    It was like finding a treasure at the time, digging pits in the snow enthusiastically, and digging out the strange beasts sleeping in the snow from its den.


    Lin Fei saw the strange beast that Xiaobai had sculpted out. At first, he was a little surprised, because the strange beast looked like the rabbit on the blue star, and it was white and very cute.


    It turned out to be unexpected. The rabbit that was planed out awoke and mutated immediately. Its back half turned into a snake body, shaking its tail and making a rattlesnake sound.


    The beautiful rabbit turned out to be such a virtue. Lin Fei was very disgusted and gave it a flash of lightning, allowing it to sleep peacefully in the snow forever.


    Xiaobai quivered her little ears, her nose moved, and then raised her head and screamed at Lin Fei twice.


    "You said that there is a smell of blood in the woods ahead, and you suspect that there are strange animals fighting in it?" Lin Fei said.


    Xiaobai nodded, and then waited for Lin Fei to make a decision.


    "Let''s go! Go over and see what''s going on." Lin Fei said, soaring into the air, taking Xiaobai and flying towards the forest.


    "No, you can''t fly over the woods." Lin Fei stopped after flying a few times over the woods.


    Because this white forest is like a powerful refrigerator, it constantly releases cold air to the sky, causing Lin Fei flying in the sky to increase the flame on his body.


    As the flame output increases continuously, it will definitely cause a lot of movement, so he and Xiaobai can only descend into the woods and move forward.


    The temperature in mid-air and the temperature in the woods actually differed by more than 20 degrees. If this were to go back to the Blue Star, no one would believe it.


    The plants on the blue star release oxygen through photosynthesis. The plants in the snowy region are good, but I don��t know if they will photosynthesize. It is true that they keep releasing cold air.


    This piece of ice and snow has always been so cold, and it has a lot to do with the white plants growing here.


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai walked slowly through the white woods As they continued to deepen, the fluctuations in the psionic energy they felt became clearer.


    "Boom boom..."


    roared continuously, and the surrounding trees trembled slightly.


    After the voice came, Lin Fei and Xiao Bai hid quietly behind a thick grass.


    They looked through the gap between the grass to the place where the incident occurred, and saw two huge white figures entangled and fought.


    "Are these two kangaroos?" Lin Fei thought in his heart after seeing what they looked like.


    A round head, big eyes like black jewels, a big big tail, white fur as snow, and no pouch on the abdomen.


    And they are three meters tall, their limbs are covered with strong muscles, and the abdomen has six very obvious abdominal muscles. When their two hands are clenched into fists, it is like two boxers wearing boxing gloves. general.


    These two strange animals, which are similar to the kangaroos on the Blue Star, are like two boxers fighting to the death in the ring.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Both you and me are extremely fierce. Both parties are trying their best to kill each other.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 384： : The final winner

    The battle field of these two snowy kangaroos is full of blood.


    All around them lay snow-white alien beasts that had lost their breath of life. Some had no heads, some had a big hole in their chest, and some were directly blown up all over the place. Starting


    "With two three-section peaks, a strange beast that can break through to the early stage of the fourth stage with just one kick, there is no need to fight like this.


    Now that we must solve the opponent''s posture, what kind of hatred is it? "Lin Fei looked at the fierce battle of the two alien beasts before him, thinking very puzzled in his heart.


    Suddenly he felt someone fiddle with his clothes. He turned his head and found that it was Xiao Bai who was pulling the corner of his clothes with his little paw. First release https://https://


    Just as he was about to ask, Xiao Bai raised his right paw and pointed to the distance, using his eyes to hint that Lin Fei had new discoveries, but Lin Fei did not understand the hint of his eyes.


    But when he saw Xiaobai point his paw at a distance, and got up and walked towards that place, he understood its meaning.


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai did not disturb the two snowy kangaroos who were fighting desperately, but stayed away from them and bypassed the field where they were fighting.


    It was cold and the snow fell on the trees as soon as the wind blew them down.


    With a "pop", a ball of snow fell accurately on Xiao Bai''s head.


    It shook its head vigorously, then flicked the top of its head with its paw, and then moved its nose, as if it was sniffing something, and then continued to move forward after identifying the direction.


    Lin Fei followed Xiaobai silently, and now all he can do is expand the range of perception and see if there are any strange beasts lying around here to prevent them from being attacked.


    After a while, Xiaobai led Lin Fei to a recessed open space, which was about a few hundred square meters in size, and there were no trees around.


    Lin Fei saw a strange pool in the center of the open space. The pool was only a dozen square meters in size. In such a cold environment, the water surface did not even have knots, and a bubble appeared on the water surface from time to time.


    What made Lin Fei even more strange was that there was a snow-white flower growing in the center of the pond, which looked a bit like a lotus on a blue star.


    The center of the pond swayed with the wind, and the flowers were budding, and a little gap had been opened.


    Xiaobai stood by the pool and sniffed vigorously, then he was full of intoxicated expressions. This expression was like it was the first time he had eaten the snacks Lin Fei gave him.


    Lin Fei moved his nose when he saw it, but he didn''t smell anything.


    "Does this flower smell good?" Lin Fei looked down at Xiaobai and asked it.


    "Oh, it smells very, very good. After smelling it, I just feel very happy and want to eat it in one bite." Xiaobai said.


    "It''s weird, I don''t smell any smell, can it be said that the smell of this flower can only be smelled by strange animals?" Lin Fei looked at the strange flower growing in the pool and swaying his body, touching his chin to guess.


    "Oh, boss, let''s pick this flower as soon as possible! It must be Lingzhi. The group of strange beasts must fight for this flower just now." Xiaobai used his claws to scrape the snow on the ground and said .


    "Don''t worry, you can see that the time has not come. This flower is slowly blooming, and it should wait for it to fully bloom before it can show its full effect." Lin Fei calmly analyzed Xiaobai. .


    "Oh, yes, you deserve to be the boss. I told the truth at a glance. It''s not like I was confused by its fragrance, just thinking about eating it right away." Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Lin Fei, full of admiration. Said.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, it''s all my basic operations, let''s just wait for it to bloom!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    ����


    "Boom..."


    Fists and fists banged against each other, and the huge roar and waves of air caused by their collisions swept away the surrounding snow.


    "huhu..."


    After such a long period of fierce fighting, the two snowy kangaroos consumed more than half of their psychic and physical abilities.


    "Snow, if we continue to fight like this, we will still be unable to tell the victory or defeat, and the water spirit flower will mature soon, and the fragrance it emits will attract more and stronger animals. At that time, we can''t help it. Stop them." The snowy kangaroo, who was a little taller, said.


    "Bai, I don��t need you to say that I know it, but what about it. I didn��t expect that only one water spirit flower survived. Only by taking the whole water spirit flower can we break the bottleneck between Tier 3 and Tier 4. Do you want to let it Give it to me?" said the shorter snowy kangaroo.


    "Snow, are you daydreaming, how can you say such a stupid idea, you really haven''t made any progress in the past 50 years!" Bai despised.


    "Bai, aren''t you just born a few seconds earlier than me? You have been talking to me in this superior tone. If you are like this, you don''t need to speak anymore, just keep fighting." Xue gloomy face Said.


    The snowy kangaroo named ��White�� wanted to spit out its stupid brother again, but when he saw the angry look in his eyes, he stopped spitting out.


    "Snow, let��s truce! We each take half of the water spirit flower. Although taking only half of the water spirit flower will not allow us to break through to Tier 4 in one fell swoop, it also greatly shortens the time for us to break through to Tier 4. This result is cheaper than losing both Be okay with other monsters! What do you think." Bai said sincerely After hearing the words of''Bai'',''Xue'' was silent for a while, although it was a little unwilling to take only half of the water spirit flower, but The current situation, as Bai said, is the best solution.


    "Okay, just do as you said!" Xue nodded.


    After discussing the two snowy kangaroos, Bai and Xue both put away their killing intent, and then headed towards Shui Linghua.


    Both sides are calm, and they are no longer hostile to each other, as if the brutal fight just now had not happened.


    ����


    "Oh, boss, the fragrance of the flowers in the pond is getting stronger and stronger." Xiaobai excitedly looked at the blooming Lingzhi in the pond, and called out to Lin Fei again.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t tell me how fragrant the flowers are, because I can''t smell them at all." Lin Fei rubbed his nose and said helplessly at Xiao Bai who was excited.


    "ৡ���"


    Two tall white figures attacked Lin Fei and Xiao Bai''s back with a violent wind breaking sound.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening collision sounded suddenly, and the terrible shock spread to the surroundings. The vegetation around the shock shook from side to side, shaking down large swaths of snow.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 385： : Fish born in flowers

    "You two hateful thieves, dare to come and steal things from us." Xue was very angry, and the words conveyed with mental power were full of killing intent.


    "Retreat first." Bai saw that his and Xue''s attacks were blocked by an invisible barrier, and immediately noticed that these two thieves were unusual.


    "What is the withdrawal? Didn''t you see that the water spirit flower is about to mature? If it is withdrawn now, we will be busy for so many years." Xue said anxiously.


    "It''s extremely stupid. Didn''t you see that our two attacks were blocked by these two thieves? Now that most of our physical and spiritual energy are consumed, it is very likely that something will happen in this state." Bai persuades Tao.


    Lin Fei and Xiao Bai looked at the two strange beasts in front of them and yelled at each other, they were very puzzled.


    Because the scene of the battle between these two alien beasts just now, it looked like they were endlessly endless, how come they have joined hands now.


    "This spirit plant is ours. If you leave by yourself, I don''t have to care about you." Lin Fei said in a counter-attack, as if the water spirit flower originally belonged to him, and the two snowy kangaroos in front of him Instead, he became an outsider. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "You...you two hateful thieves, this water spirit flower is the spiritual plant that we two have been here for five years. It belongs to us. Get out of here, or I will never let you go. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Xue was furious.


    ��Bai�� did not speak, but squinted to observe Lin Fei and Xiao Bai, not knowing where the thief emerged from.


    then said to Lin Fei and Xiaobai with mental power, "I didn''t expect that the human beings in the legend would appear here. It really surprised me."


    Lin Fei is not surprised at the fact that the alien beast in front of him said that he is a human being, because he has long known that the phrase ��a monkey without hair is a human�� is circulating in the spirit world.


    Lin Fei did not answer "Bai", but Xiao Bai, who was standing next to him, grinned loudly at the two snowy beasts, "Bai" and "Xue".


    "Woo, you guys come and walk away quickly. If you don''t follow my boss''s instructions, I will kill you later."


    "Is this the legendary fox fake tiger might?" Lin Fei lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Bai, and smiled to himself.


    You need to know that the two alien beasts on the opposite side are all going to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage, and any one of them can easily defeat Xiao Bai.


    The two three peaks of''White'' and''Xue'' are about to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage. Although they can''t understand Xiao Bai''s words, they can understand from Xiao Bai''s expression and reaction. There is only third stage in front of them. The tall white wolf alien beasts are showing their faces.


    "Really presumptuous." Xue roared angrily. It is like ��White��, but this powerful and famous beast in this snowy region has never been so humiliated by a third-order high-level strange beast. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    A powerful wave of psychic energy came out of its own body. It waved a fist with dazzling aura and slammed a punch against the thought power barrier that Lin Fei had erected.


    "Boom..."


    When the fist of''Xue'' hit the mind power barrier, first a huge explosion sounded, and then the ice spread from its fist instantly, and within a few seconds, Lin Fei''s mind power was frozen. Layers of crystal clear ice.


    Lin Fei''s thumb and **** were slightly bent, and the **** clasped together and lightly flicked, and the crystal clear ice covering the Nian Power Barrier banged against the two snowy kangaroos.


    Seeing this,''Bai'' and''Xue'' immediately took off on the spot, with their two legs covered with aura, thrusting towards their ice wall with a loud "boom", 20 meters long and 6 meters wide thick ice The wall was exploded by their kick.


    The ice wall shattered and fell freely from the sky, slamming on the ground with a popping sound.


    The two snowy kangaroos did not continue to use their hands, because they sensed that a larger mind-power barrier was blocking them.


    "Abominable human beings." Xue said with gritted teeth. After waiting for a few minutes, it began to act unwillingly, and quickly walked around behind Lin Fei and Xiaobai, trying to attack the two hateful thieves from a different angle.


    Lin Fei saw the plan of ��Snow�� at once. He stretched out his finger and clicked. The power barrier expanded again, and then turned into an inverted bowl, buckling him, Xiaobai and the pool in it.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The amazing roar sounded continuously, and the terrible wind swept all over, rustling the surrounding vegetation.


    "Xue, stop! Keep your physical strength and psychic energy!" Bai saw Xue frantically attacking Lin Fei''s thought power barrier, and hurriedly stopped.


    With a bang,''Xue'' strenuously kicked the mind-power barrier with his feet, trying to break the mind-power barrier, but the barrier was unharmed under its attacks. Instead, it flew out due to the huge reaction force. He fell on the ground and retreated several steps, his feet sank deeply into the snow.


    "Ha." Xiaobai opened his mouth and yawned, looking bored at the spirit world beasts jumping in front of him.


    Suddenly, a strange scent that only the alien beast can smell erupted from the pool, which was several times stronger than before.


    This smell madly dispersed around, even Lin Fei''s mind power barrier could not stop it, this smell directly penetrated the mind power barrier, and quickly spread with the airflow in the air.


    The expressions of "White" and "Snow", who were blocked by the power of reading, became more gloomy after smelling this smell. Even the previously calmer ��White became impatient at this moment.


    Because they know that the moment when this fragrance diffuses is when the water spirit flower matures.


    Now the two thieves in front of them isolated them from each other. After waiting for five years, the fruits that are about to be harvested will be robbed. Who can calm down!


    Lin Fei looked at these two kangaroo-like animals. He didn''t know why they suddenly became very irritable. Suddenly, he heard Xiao Bai yell excitedly at his feet.


    "Boss, the flowers in the pond are fully blooming."


    Lin Fei turned around and looked into the pond, and saw that the white flower in the pond had fully bloomed as Xiaobai said.


    A faint light of light circulated on the petals. Suddenly, a small white fish more than 20 centimeters long jumped out of the stamens and fell into the pool with a plop.


    This little fish is white all over, without any scales on its body, and does not even fluctuate in psychic energy, but it constantly exudes strong psychic energy.


    Xiaobai made a vigorous planing on the snow with his paws, shaking his body, and he was about to jump into the pool to catch the little white fish.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Huawu Country Color Tianxiang", "BN", "Wind Zhongyue," and "Friends of Shuyin". Thank you for your support.


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 386： : Common enemy

    "What kind of water is in such a cold world! You stand still, I will just grab it." Lin Fei stopped Xiao Bai''s plan to enter the water.


    Then he activated his mind power, a pair of invisible big hands were born out of thin air, and they caught the little white fish swimming around in the pool.


    With a bang, Lin Fei caught the snow-white fish at once. It didn''t struggle, so it was quietly caught by Lin Fei in his hand, with bubbles in his mouth.


    "Is it so simple to catch it?" Lin Fei thought with some difference.


    Just when he was about to pick up the blooming white flower, the white flower in the pond instantly withered, and disappeared into ashes within a few seconds. This situation surprised Lin Fei again.


    Lin Fei took the little white fish in front of him, and poked it in the belly with his index finger. At this moment, the little white fish seemed to be asleep, with his eyes closed and motionless.


    Xiaobai whizzed around Lin Fei''s feet, looking impatient.


    "Look at you in a hurry, you don''t seem to be the boss at all, it''s all yours, and I won''t grab it with you." Lin Fei smiled to Xiaobai.


    Lin Fei threw the little white fish into the air, and Xiao Bai jumped excitedly, grabbed the fish in one bite, and swallowed it in a few clicks.


    "White" and "Snow", who were cut off by Lin Fei''s thought-power barrier, saw this scene, their anger welled up from their hearts, and their eyes turned crimson.


    "It''s over, the water spirit flower we''ve been waiting for for five years has been robbed, and the day we break through to Tier 4 will be delayed." Two snowy kangaroos simultaneously thought in their hearts.


    After seeing Xiaobai eat the little fish, Lin Fei also removed the Nian Mo barrier. Looking at the two strange animals like kangaroos on the blue star, he felt very kind.


    After all, he had been to the spirit world so many times, it was the first time he encountered this kind of strange beast that looked like a blue star creature.


    Spiritual energy surged, and when Lin Fei and Xue saw Lin Fei removed the power barrier, they immediately activated their abilities, and countless ice cones formed in front of them.


    When they were about to shoot the cone of ice, a figure surrounded by flames instantly appeared in front of them and punched each of them in the abdomen.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    After Lin Fei''s attack on ��White�� and ��Xue��, they only felt a piercing pain spreading from their abdomen, and this kind of pain instantly released them from their control of their abilities.


    They put their hands on their abdomen and fell on the snow, constantly rolling, roaring in pain.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei gave them two more punches on their heads, knocking out the rolling ��White�� and ��Snow�� directly.


    "Wow."


    The ice cones that had been created all fell to the ground after losing control.


    Lin Fei didn''t attack them cruelly, after battling them out of combat effectiveness, he walked towards Xiaobai.


    "What''s the matter with you! Why didn''t you move after eating that little white fish? Isn''t it a bad stomach?" Lin Fei looked at Xiaobai and asked.


    "Woo, I didn''t eat my stomach. This fish tastes very good. After eating it, I feel that this fish has turned into a huge psychic energy and stored in my body." Xiaobai squatting on the ground Looking up at Lin Fei, shouted.


    Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from Xiao Bai''s body, and found that the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from his body were getting stronger and stronger.


    In his heart, he was really surprised by the little white fish. ��I didn��t expect that a small fish would jump out of the flower. Eating this fish would slow down the strength of the third-order high-level monster. Slowly began to climb."


    "Boss, I think as long as I absorb all the psionic energy provided by this fish, I can break through to the third-order peak." Xiaobai said happily.


    "Well, I know, I have sensed your changes.


    Uh... Next, I''ll take you back to Blue Star! If you break through to the third-order peak in the spirit world, my spatial teleport ability will not be able to bring you back, and then you can only stay in the spirit world alone. "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Woo?" Xiaobai immediately panicked when Lin Fei said this, and thought, "I can''t go back to Blue Star and stay here alone. This is not okay. My goal of unifying the Mochizuki Mountain Forest has not been achieved yet! "New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Lin Fei saw Xiaobai panicked and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Haha, I''m kidding, even if you immediately break through to the third-order peak, I can''t use the space teleport ability to bring you back to Blue Star, but I You can also take you back through other methods."


    "Oh, boss, you are so scared." Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Fei said this.


    "But that kind of method will expose some of my things, so if you don''t use it or not, I''ll take you back now before you break through to the third-order peak!" Lin Fei thought for a while.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Xiaobai nodded and said, "Boss, why don''t you solve those two Tier 3 peak monsters!"


    "I think they are pleasing to the eye, and we have robbed them of the Lingzhi that has been waiting for many years, so we will bypass them today." Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    "Woo, that''s it! It''s a pity that I got two pieces of good meat." Xiaobai swallowed as he looked at the fainted Baihe Xue.


    "You''ve already eaten that strange little white fish, and you should be content." Lin Fei picked up the flesh on the neck of Xiao Bai''s neck, carried it in mid-air, and then activated the space teleport ability to return with it. Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    ��������


    Large tracts of black clouds once again appeared in the place where Lin Fei and them disappeared Little snowflakes fell from the sky, and then became bigger and bigger, turning into heavy snow like feathers.


    After a while, he drowned the two snowy kangaroos who had passed out on the ground.


    I don��t know how long has passed.


    "Boom" sounded twice in this snowy weather.


    Two snow-white figures shot out from the snowdrift. It was the ��White�� and the ��Snow�� that were submerged by heavy snow after being knocked unconscious by Lin Fei.


    After ���� came out of the snowdrift, their eyes were filled with blankness, as if they had lost their memory, until they saw the scorched black fur on each other''s body, an unbearable memory instantly appeared before their eyes.


    "Roar����"


    "Damn thief, **** human."


    This resentful and painful voice echoed in this desolate snowy area, echoed in the empty woods, and did not disappear for a long time.


    Since then, the two alien beasts "White" and "Snow" have let go of their hatred.


    They are united together, supporting each other and working hard to cultivate, and they can break through to the early stage of the fourth stage as soon as possible, and then go find revenge for those two nasty enemies together.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 387： : Xiaobais vision

    A white light appeared in the forest of Wangyue Mountain, and Lin Fei carried Xiao Bai to show his figure at the entrance of the mine.


    The one-eyed wolf who returned home took the four Timberwolves and immediately ran to Lin Fei and Xiaobai and greeted them hum.


    When Lin Fei and Xiaobai appeared, the red fox calmly opened his eyes and took a look at them. Originally, he wanted to close his eyes and continue to bask in the sun. However, after it sensed the fluctuations in psychic energy from Xiaobai''s body, it suddenly There is no way to continue to calm down.


    "What''s the situation? The white wolf''s strength has been stagnant for a long time, how come back after a few hours after going out, the psychic energy fluctuations on the body begin to slowly become stronger?"


    Xiaobai raised his head and watched Lin Fei yell, hoping that the boss can release his hand, and his little brothers are still watching! It''s so shameless to be carried all the time. First release https://https://


    Lin Fei threw his right hand forward, Xiaobai turned his head in the air, and then landed on the grass.


    The uncomfortable red fox hurriedly came to Xiao Bai, circled Xiao Bai several times, and looked at him up and down, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Woo, what are you doing? I feel dizzy and stop quickly." Xiaobai asked knowingly, and it unabashedly showed the red fox its psychic energy fluctuations.


    "Wow, you...what''s the matter with you? How come out, after coming back, the strength has begun to gradually become stronger." Red Fox asked.


    "Woo, this is a secret, I can only tell you one thing, my current strength of the third-tier high-end is only temporary, and I will be able to break through to the third-tier peak in a while." Xiaobai raised his head and looked at the red fox. Said triumphantly.


    "Wow, I still want to wait for my strength to break through to the third-tier high level, and then I will find you to play a fair game! This seems to be out of play, after I break through, you must become better than me at that time Stronger." Red Fox said depressedly.


    "Oh, defeat me? You don''t need to think about it. You can''t defeat me in your life. You die, just work for me." Xiaobai laughed.


    ��������


    The red fox was hit by Xiao Bai, and it was lying on the grass with a decadent face.


    "Wow, it''s too unfair. During these days, I spent all my time in cultivation except eating and sleeping, and finally I had the goal of breaking through to the third stage.


    I was thinking of continuing to work harder and breaking through to the third high stage earlier, but it is! The White Wolf who only eats, sleeps and takes a nap every day hasn''t practiced much, but now it is about to break through to the third-order peak. "The red fox was very depressed and muttered in his heart.


    "�ˡ���"


    A fist-sized psionic ore rolled in front of the red fox.


    The red fox who closed his eyes secretly depressed, opened his eyes after hearing the movement.


    "Woo, this is your reward for helping me take care of the house, hurry up and take it! You will work harder and break through to the third stage as soon as possible. With your assistance, my expansion efficiency will be higher." Xiaobai said to the red fox.


    The red fox nodded, then took the psionic ore in his arms, and began to mobilize the psionic energy in his body, exporting and absorbing the psychic energy in the psionic ore.


    Suddenly it seemed to have remembered something. After thinking about it for a while, it asked Xiaobai, "Oh, have you asked your boss about the fact that the humans sent a search team to the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, so long has passed," Are those humans coming yet!"


    "Woo, I haven''t asked about this yet!" Xiaobai said.


    "Wow, don''t you hurry up to ask, this is a major issue related to our development." Red Fox urged.


    Xiaobai raised his paw and scratched his face, then turned and ran towards Lin Fei who was basking in the sun.


    wobbly.


    Lin Fei took out an easy chair from the dimensional space, and sat on it with sunglasses to rest. He was waiting for the cooling time of his space teleport ability to pass.


    At this time, he felt someone running towards him, opened his eyes and saw that Xiaobai ran to him, squatting in front of him and looking at him.


    Lin Fei asked, "What''s wrong with you, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, boss, didn''t you tell me before that the human side would send personnel to look for a group of alien animals near me. Why haven''t there been any movement for so many days?" Xiaobai asked.


    "This matter has been temporarily delayed, because of some recent events, they have no time to come to the Wangyue Mountain Forest to find that strange animal group for the time being.


    But they should be almost done with things, and they may arrange for manpower to come to the Wangyue Mountain Forest to track down after some time.


    You have to be careful. If you see them, try not to conflict with them. By the way, why do you care about this matter so much? "Lin Fei asked.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes rolled, and he cried out, "After all, human beings are coming to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. I must pay attention to it.


    If he pursues me here, I will take action in advance to drive them away. This is your mine, boss, and I will take care of it. "


    "Try to get along with each other in peace! When they come, you should have broken through to the third-order peak. With your strength at that time, they should not be able to do anything with you.


    If they find this mine in the end, don''t worry, I will come forward and talk to them. "Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Oh, don��t worry, boss! You don��t need to come forward at all. When I break through to the third-tier peak, plus the third-tier high-level red foxes, in this forest, humans are really not good at dealing with us. I will definitely be optimistic about mines. Hole." Xiaobai said confidently.


    "Well, you guys be careful, I want to go back." Lin Fei smiled at Xiaobai.


    "Oh, goodbye boss." Xiaobai called.


    "Goodbye, I will see you again when I have time." Lin Fei nodded, and then used the space teleport ability to return home.


    ��������


    After seeing Lin Fei leaving, the red fox came to Xiaobai with the psionic ore. It was a little confused, so he called to Xiaobai, "Oh oh, why don''t you tell your boss, the alien animal that humans are looking for? The group is us."


    Xiaobai turned his head and glanced at the red fox, then looked at the large forest in the distance, and said after a moment of silence Woo, I don''t want to tell the boss so early, because our expansion site is too small Yes, at this little achievement, I am really embarrassed to say it. "


    "Wow, you have already controlled an area of ??tens of square kilometers around the mine. Do you think such a large site is a small achievement?" Red Fox said in surprise.


    Xiaobai looked at Red Fox and shook his head, but didn''t explain anything to Red Fox.


    If it has not followed Lin Fei to the spiritual world, then it will also be happy and proud of the territory it has laid, but it is precisely because it has been to the spiritual world with Lin Fei and has seen the vast world of the spiritual world. Past those strange and powerful monsters.


    And it even learned from Lin Fei that in the vast and boundless spirit world, every powerful alien beast has a fairly wide territory.


    A strange beast leader of the third-order peak, the territory he controls ranges from thousands of square kilometers to tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    Comparing this small site of tens of square kilometers with their territories, it is really not on the table.


    Seeing the white wolf ignoring itself, the red fox turned around and walked into the hollow by himself. It muttered to himself, "Wow, such a big site still feels small. Is my vision too narrow or you too greedy? ?"


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 388： : Lingshi Restriction Order

    It was almost 4 pm when Lin Fei returned home.


    When he took out the phone from the dimensional space, Dingdong Dingdong WeChat prompts sounded continuously.


    While flipping through the messages, he walked towards the sofa. After sitting down, he immediately clicked on the screen to reply to the person who sent him the message.


    "I won''t go out tonight. I''m tired of going out to do some things this morning. I want to stay at home and have a good rest." Lin Fei sent the message to the three-person WeChat group.


    Wang Xiaoru: Okay, let''s make an appointment next time to go! New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Zhouyue: What is it! I still want to go to that game hall to kill the Quartet again tonight.


    Lin Fei: Zhou Yue, I advise you to be kind. We had already been to that game hall on Tuesday. You have caused them a pain, so please take a moment and stop hurting them.


    Zhouyue: I didn��t cheat again... It��s normal operation. I can��t do anything with so many game coins. I want to get less, but my strength doesn��t allow it!


    Lin Fei:...just beep! Be careful of being pulled into the blacklist.


    Wang Xiaoru: Then let''s go to the game hall in the North District next time! The eastern zone first slows down temporarily.


    Zhouyue: Yes, I will try to go to every decent game hall in Chengdu this year.


    Lin Fei:...


    Lin Fei chatted with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru for a while, and agreed that they would go to the North District Game Hall Chic after get off work tomorrow, and then they would start to work on their own work.


    After getting a reply, Lin Fei began to reply to another person.


    "Han Xue, you asked me to buy spirit stones and found the wrong person! If you want to buy spirit stones or something, I have them in my shop, but I don''t have them. If you want to buy them, you can go to a store that sells spirit stones. buy."


    "Belling bell..."


    I didn''t expect that Han Xue called as soon as Lin Fei''s message was sent.


    "Hey, as I said in the message I sent you, you found the wrong person when you asked me to buy the spirit stone." Lin Fei answered the phone.


    "Lin Fei, don''t forget my identity. I am the secretary of the director. I basically know everything except for some special confidential matters.


    I also know that you used to sell spiritual stones in the old Wang Lingshi shop. You can take out so many unprocessed psionic ore at once. I guess where you found a psionic vein, I''m right! "Han Xue said with a smile.


    Lin Fei was stunned when he heard Han Xue say that he had a psionic vein, except for Xiaobai who knew about it, he himself had not told anyone, not even Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Your imagination is really rich, how could I have psionic veins, if there were, I would have been a miner long ago, so there is no more leisurely thinking to help you out." Lin Fei denied.


    "Um... you don''t admit it, forget it." Han Xue smiled.


    "How do you tell me to admit something that doesn''t exist in the first place?" Lin Fei said haha.


    "Do you have any extra spirit stones? If it is convenient, sell me some!" Han Xue continued to ask.


    "I know that your power management bureau is very short of spirit stones, and I also have some spirit stones, but you don''t need to ask me to buy them. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to go directly to those who sell spirit stones." Lin Fei said.


    "Hey, there is nothing I can do about it. Starting tomorrow, the government will no longer sell spirit stones to citizens, and shops selling spirit stones in the market will no longer be able to get spirit stones from the government." Han Xue said.


    "What''s the matter, what happened again? Why did the supply of spirit stones stop suddenly?" Lin Fei said.


    "There is no way. June will come soon. At that time, the restrictions of the world''s access will be further liberated, and the creatures from the spiritual world will come over more easily.


    Originally, there was no need to issue such a restriction order, but after the Psionic Bomb was developed by the Psionic Research Institute, the demand for spirit stones increased.


    Just yesterday, the Blue Star Alliance held a meeting. All member states supported the Lingshi restriction order and temporarily concentrated the domestic Lingshi into the Psionic Research Institute to make psionic bombs and some special spiritual weapons. "Han Xue said.


    "Well, I understand the Blue Star Alliance''s decision, and so to speak, starting tomorrow, there will be fewer and fewer spirit stones on the market. Will the price of spirit stones on the black market go up by then?" Lin Fei said.


    "This is for sure, but there is no way. It is a very tricky way in extraordinary times!" Han Xue said.


    "If this is the case, then I know that the price of spirit stones in the black market will become higher and higher in the future, so why should I sell spirit stones to you now, and it will be more cost-effective to sell them later." Lin Fei smiled.


    "The bureau can buy you the spirit stone at a high price now, you don''t have to wait to sell it later." Han Xue said.


    "Han Xue, to be honest, I have some spirit stones in my hands. Although I don''t use them, I don''t want to sell them now.


    I used to sell those spirit stones because I didn��t have much cash on hand. Now I have enough money, and I don��t need to sell spirit stones anymore. "Lin Fei said.


    "Well, all right! I''ll go to other people to ask." Han Xue said disappointedly.


    "Wait a minute, can you tell me why you suddenly want to buy a spirit stone? Anyway, you are also an ability management bureau. If you need a spirit stone, just apply directly to it." Lin Fei asked.


    "It used to be possible, but the General Administration has just issued an order. In the next three months, it will no longer supply spirit stones to each branch. All spirit stones must be invested in the Psionic Research Institute.


    The reason why I asked you to buy spirit stones is because the reserve of spirit stones in the bureau is running low. I want to buy some from a large household like you to increase the reserve. "Han Xuedao The bureau really needs to reserve some for occasional needs. When investigators go out to perform some special tasks, they should bring a spiritual stone on their bodies just in case. When they run out of psychic powers, you can Quickly add.


    Well, I can take out the free spirit stones in my hand, but I am not going to sell it to you, because I am not short of money, so I have an idea, I want to borrow the free spirit stones in my hand Here you are, what do you think is the interest paid by spirit stones? "Lin Fei said.


    Han Xue was silent for a while after listening to Lin Fei''s words, and then asked, "How do you plan to calculate the interest?"


    "The number of eight is auspicious. Even if you have a one-year interest rate of 8%, how is that interesting? Where can you borrow such interest?" Lin Fei smiled. First release https://https://


    "Wait a minute, I have to ask the above for instructions, there is no way to answer you all at once." Han Xue sighed in relief after hearing the interest that Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, go and ask for instructions. If you can, you can call me. If it doesn''t work, there is no need to call me. Okay, let''s do this first. I have other things to be busy." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I will call the director now and ask her for instructions." Han Xue said.


    ������������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 389： : Borrowing

    Lin Fei hung up the phone and turned on the TV. After soaking himself a cup of honey, he lay on the sofa in a daze.


    Borrowing a spirit stone, he just said it with a flash of inspiration just now, it is a little impulsive to think about it now!


    "If Han Xue calls me and tells me that he agrees to borrow spirit stones from me at an interest rate of 8% a year, how much should I lend to them?


    I borrowed a lot, didn''t I just expose the fact that I have a lot of spirit stones? They don''t need to guess at that time, they are sure I have a psionic vein.


    Although the spirit stones I put in the spatial spirit weapon were all snatched from the alien beasts or pigheads in the spirit world, they were not excavated from the psychic veins that I had long been tossing aside. This fact certainly cannot be said.


    If I borrow less, I feel embarrassed. Since I am raising an interest of 8% a year, when Han Xue asks me to borrow, I will borrow a few thousand, which is too shameful. "


    Lin Fei closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "No matter what, the pile of spirit stones will not increase in the dimensional space, and I don''t need them for cultivation. I might as well borrow them. , Collect some interest every year, whatever they think of me! First issue https://https://


    Counting the 3.6 million spirit stones newly harvested in the spirit world this time, I now have 11.02 million spirit stones, so let''s lend them 5 million! "


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone on the armrest of the sofa rang. Lin Fei raised his hand and fumbled for his head, then took the phone over.


    "Hello, how is it? Did your boss agree?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, the director agreed. The director said that the more the better, the more we borrow," Han Xue said confidently.


    After hearing what Han Xue said, Lin Fei couldn''t help but raise his mouth, and said to Han Xue on the other side of the phone without laughing, "You guys are really domineering! The more the better? I will lend you spirit stones, and you will not be able to pay them back then what should I do?"


    "How could it be impossible to pay you back? Behind us is the General Administration of Ability Management. The mining and scheduling of all psionic veins in China is under the control of the General Administration.


    With the eruption of psychic energy, more and more psionic veins have formed. If it weren''t for the tight time now and it was too late to investigate the psychic veins, we would not be so short of spirit stones! "Han Xue said angrily.


    "Well, since you have moved out of the General Administration of Ability Management, what can I say!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "In short, our ability management bureau won''t fall back on the bill. Please report the number quickly. How many spirit stones can you lend us? I will register now." Han Xue urged.


    Lin Fei raised his left hand and scratched his head. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a very flat tone, "5 million."


    "Lin Fei, are you kidding me? There are only 100 spirit stones worth 5 million in cash. You asked me to ask the director just now for this spirit stone." Han Xue said angrily.


    Lin Fei dug out his ears with his fingers and said, "I don''t have the time to tease you. The 5 million I said are 5 million spiritual stones, not a spiritual stone worth 5 million cash. You made a mistake about what I meant. , Really the wicked sue first."


    After Lin Fei explained, Han Xue was silent for a while, and there was no sound on the phone, as if he had no breath.


    "Hey, are you still there? Say something!" Lin Fei waited for a few seconds without seeing any response from Han Xue, thinking she was not at the phone, so he asked.


    "5 million spiritual stones?" Han Xue, as if awakened from sleep, shouted loudly. The volume was so high that Lin Fei had to remove the phone from his ear.


    "Yes, 5 million spiritual stones."


    "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "I have said that, I have no spare time to joke with you, in a word, to borrow or not to borrow, or to borrow a small part?"


    Lin Fei could hear Han Xue''s rapid breathing from her phone, and she could imagine how excited she was now.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to call again for instructions." Han Xue didn''t wait for Lin Fei''s reply after speaking, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Lin Fei looked at the hung up phone and shook his head, with a helpless smile, "Isn''t she a girl who has never seen the world, isn''t she just 5 million spirit stones? What''s all the fuss about, there are still in my dimensional space 6 million have not been taken out!"


    ��������


    At more than 4 pm on March 21, the weather was fine.


    In front of the world channel guarded by the first town, all the investigators responsible for guarding this place, as in the past, after the world channel was opened, gathered together to guard the world channel.


    Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang and other investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage stood in front of all the investigators. They stared at the world channel quietly, waiting for the moment when the world channel was closed.


    Since it is spring, the afternoon sun is not hot, so when the sun shines on everyone, it will only make people feel warm, and it also has the effect of stimulating sleep.


    "Taboo..."


    There was a rush of footsteps.


    Xie Yurong walked quickly to the place where Bai Moyan and them were.


    "Xie Yurong, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Moyan saw Xie Yurong rushing forward, thinking that something was going on, so he asked.


    Cao Qingyang and other investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage also looked at Xie Yurong after hearing this.


    "Director, my secretary far away in Rongcheng called me just now and said that someone had some spare spirit stones in his hands, and he wanted to lend us the Ability Management Bureau at an interest rate of 8% a year.


    I thought at the time that I can borrow Lingshi at this very time, as long as we have passed through this difficult period, it couldn''t be easier to pay him the interest.


    I thought I would only borrow a few thousand, up to tens of thousands, but I didn��t expect that later my secretary called me and told me that if you want to lend us spirit stones, he said that he could lend 5 million. Give us a piece of spiritual stone, such a large amount, we can not eat in Rongcheng. "Xie Yurong said to Bai Moyan.


    "What?" The investigators at the early stage of the fourth stage were shocked when they heard Xie Yurong''s words, and their faces showed incredible expressions. Starting


    What are you kidding? 5 million spiritual stones, except for the power management bureaus in a few more powerful countries, who can get them out?


    Because the spirit stones are being consumed all the time, even the most powerful Huaguo Ability Management Bureau currently has less than 10 million spirit stones in reserve.


    You actually tell me now that there is someone who can lend us 5 million spirit stones at once. How do we believe this?


    "Xie Yurong, are you kidding us?" Even the steady Bai Moyan, he couldn''t help but get excited after hearing the news reported by Xie Yurong.


    "Director, I''m not kidding, you also know the person who offered to lend us the spirit stone." Xie Yurong said.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 390： : Huge returns

    "Who?" Bai Moyan heard Xie Yurong''s words, his thoughts flashed quickly, he didn''t think anyone he knew could produce such a large number of spirit stones.


    "Lin Fei." Xie Yurong said.


    "He?" When the investigators at the early stage of the fourth stage heard Xie Yurong say that it was Lin Fei, they all raised their brows slightly.


    They all know this young man. Not only is his strength strong, but he is also willing to help the Supervisory Authority handle some things. He is a very good enthusiastic young man.


    But it was said that he could loan out 5 million spirit stones to the Ability Management Bureau, which still made everyone unable to accept it.


    Bai Moyan did not speak, and recalled the scene when he first met Lin Fei. In his impression, Lin Fei was not the kind of young man who could brag, his own strength was extremely strong, and there was no need to tell such lies to deceive others to highlight. Yourself.


    "Lin Fei exploded too much. Our Rongcheng Supernatural Power Administration Bureau does not need to borrow so much, so I wonder if the General Administration has any intention to borrow. If so, we will lend him the spirit. Shi Quan has borrowed, if I don''t need it, then I will ask my secretary to borrow a small amount from him." Xie Yurong said.


    "We are definitely going to borrow all the loans. Lingshi is very scarce right now, otherwise the Blue Star Alliance will not unanimously pass the Lingshi restriction order.


    I''ll arrange for someone to get a loan contract and ask him to take the contract and go to Rongcheng and Lin Fei immediately. "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "Okay Director, I will let my secretary tell Lin Fei about this." Xie Yurong said to Bai Moyan, and then returned to the area he was responsible for guarding.


    "This is 5 million spirit stones! If you exchange it for cash at the current market price, that''s 250 billion. When the spirit stone restriction order is announced, it will be more than just this price by then." The investigator said.


    "What kind of cash? Did you not hear Director Xie say just now? They borrowed Lingshi to us at an interest rate of 8% a year, which means that when the time comes for the loan, the money you return to others must also be Lingshi. , Cash is not rare." Another investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage said.


    "Mo Yan, do you really think Lin Fei can come up with 5 million spirit stones?" Cao Qingyang said suspiciously.


    "He should have so many spirit stones to say that. With his strength, there is no need to tell such lies. ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    And it''s not that he doesn''t know that we are in urgent need of spirit stones. As long as he has them, our General Administration will definitely borrow them. This kind of lies is too easy to break. "Bai Moyan said.


    "5 million spirit stones, if you borrow this, it will be a great help to the progress of the psionic bomb manufacturing at the psionic research institute!" Cao Qingyang said.


    ��������


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei, who was gnawing at an apple, heard his mobile phone ring again. He put down the apple in his hand and picked up the mobile phone to connect to the channel, "Hey, how''s it going? Do you borrow all or just a small part? "


    "All borrowed, but this matter has been transferred to the General Administration. They will send a special contact person to Rongcheng tomorrow. Then you come to the bureau to sign the loan contract!" Han Xue told the news that she had just received. Tell Lin Fei.


    "I won''t go to the bureau. I will send you an address later. You can bring the people from the General Bureau to the place I provided to meet me!


    Tomorrow you bring more people, you can pick up the goods on the spot after the contract is signed. "Lin Fei said.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, now that things are settled, so be it, I have to do other things."


    "Wait Lin Fei, I have a question to ask you, can you answer me."


    "No."


    "I haven''t asked yet, why did you say no!"


    "I''m not a fool. The question you want to ask now is just a guess. It is nothing more than to ask me where these spirit stones came from, whether I have found a super-large psionic vein or something."


    "Uh, okay! As you said, I am quite curious, why do you have so many spirit stones."


    "Secret, no comment, that''s it, you can start arranging the manpower for delivery!"


    Lin Fei hung up Han Xue''s call and threw the phone on the sofa.


    took out a small bottle of Fat House Happy Water from the dimensional space, opened it, and drank half of the can in one breath.


    "Ha, waiting for tomorrow to sign the loan contract with the Ability Management Bureau, and handing the spirit stone to them will be finished.


    5 million spiritual stones, the annual interest is 400,000, which is equivalent to the entire output of a small psionic vein.


    If the Ability Management Bureau keeps asking me to borrow spirit stones, and I have this amount of interest every year, wouldn''t I just lie down and do nothing and harvest a small psionic vein for nothing?


    That''s really beautiful. "


    While Lin Fei was lying on the sofa secretly happy, Han Xue reported Lin Fei''s original words to the General Administration of Ability Management.


    After thinking about it, Bai Moyan finally decided to arrange an investigator from the early stage of Tier 4, and several investigators at the peak of Tier 3, to go to Rongcheng with the representative who signed the contract. After receiving the spirit stone, he will directly protect the whole process. This batch of spirit stones returned to the capital.


    After receiving the order from the General Administration, Han Xue, who was in charge of the overall situation of Rongcheng, immediately began to arrange personnel and mobilize vehicles.


    Although one spiritual stone, two spiritual stones, a dozen or so spiritual stones do not feel like grasping in the hand, but if 5 million spiritual stones are piled together, it is very amazing.


    ��������


    At around 5 o''clock in the evening Lin Fei sent the address of the transaction location to Han Xue''s mobile phone.


    The location was next to an elementary school in the Eastern District. Lin Fei searched for this transaction site on the Internet. Someone happened to have a large warehouse for rent beside this elementary school. The size of the warehouse was also in line with Lin Fei��s needs. He immediately decided to rent it after seeing it. it.


    At that time, Lin Fei called according to the phone number on the rental information, saying that he wanted to rent a day. At first, the intermediary was reluctant to live or die, but under the offensive of his money, he immediately agreed.


    ����


    Early morning the next morning.


    Lin Fei left for the rented warehouse after breakfast. Starting


    I made an appointment with the agent yesterday. When he came to the warehouse, the agent had been waiting for him at the door of the warehouse.


    "Hello, you are Mr. Lin who contacted me yesterday!" Seeing Lin Fei walking towards the warehouse, Xiao Gu, the intermediary, immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    This was the first time he met a customer who rented a warehouse for only one day, and he had a wealth of money. He only paid 5,000 yuan for renting one day, and he privately promised himself 500 yuan in red envelopes. It was really rich and headstrong.


    "Well, it''s me, Mr. Gu, please help me open the door of this warehouse! My time is tight." Lin Fei looked at the warehouse behind the agent Xiao Gu and said.


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 391： : When the transaction is in progress

    "Okay, wait a moment." The agent Xiao Gu turned around, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and opened the door of the warehouse.


    Lin Fei followed the agent, Xiao Gu, to take a look. The space of this warehouse is indeed as described in the document, about 500 square meters.


    He nodded, very satisfied with it, and then said to the intermediary Xiao Gu, "Very well, Mr. Gu, I will pay you a lump sum now!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei paid the money so readily, Xiao Gu, the intermediary, had a brighter smile on his face. He took out his mobile phone, opened his payment code and stretched it out in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei scanned with his mobile phone and paid him all the money. After receiving the money, the intermediary Xiao Gu said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, I will give you the key to the warehouse door now! Today! Within, call me directly when you run out, and I will come back to pick up the key when that time comes."


    "It''s still too much trouble when it''s used up. Let''s just do it. You don''t need to give me the key. I won''t need to use this warehouse for a long time, and it will be over after a while. I can just close the warehouse door and leave." Lin Fei said to the intermediary Xiao Gu.


    "Um... OK, then I will go if there is nothing else." The agent Xiao Gu nodded.


    He was actually quite strange in his heart, what exactly is this guest doing in renting this warehouse? It is said that it is only rented for one day, but now it seems that even half a day can''t be used.


    But now that the money has been received, he nodded to Lin Fei and left after nodding to Lin Fei based on the principle of doing more than doing less.


    Xiao Gu��s working place is diagonally opposite Lin Fei��s warehouse, about 50 meters away.


    When Xiao Gu returned to the store, after he handed over 5,000 yuan to the store manager, several close colleagues around him immediately came to ask.


    "I have seen it all. Is the customer who rents the warehouse the young man who followed you into the warehouse?" asked a female agent with a ponytail.


    "Yes, he rented it. This is the first time I have encountered such a guest who only rents for one day." Xiao Gu said.


    "You said he would do some bad things in this warehouse, otherwise, where would he rent a warehouse like this?" guessed a male agent who has seen a lot of suspense dramas.


    "What are you guessing! I don''t watch suspense dramas normally. He looks pretty sunny and can''t do that kind of thing."


    Although he said it was renting for a day, he just refused me to give him the key. I see what he meant. This warehouse may take a few hours to complete. What bad things can be done in such a short time? "Xiao Gu smiled at his colleagues'' wild ideas.


    ��������


    9:30 in the morning, because today is Friday, the elementary school in the distance is still in class. There should be physical education in the morning, and there are clear and childish language from time to time in the school.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    More than twenty large trucks came from a distance and parked side by side on the street in front of the warehouse rented by Lin Fei.


    More than one hundred investigators got off the truck, a large number of investigators walked into the warehouse rented by Lin Fei carrying several boxes, and the remaining small group of investigators dispelled their guard.


    Soon after, the investigators who entered the warehouse carrying the box came out carrying the box again. They went back and forth between the warehouse and the truck as if they were carrying something.


    Diagonally across from the warehouse more than 50 meters away, inside the shop where the intermediary works.


    Xiao Gu and his colleagues were stunned as they watched the shock.


    They really didn''t expect that the warehouse temporarily rented out for a day in their store would make such a big noise.


    It was a large truck again, and hundreds of investigators were dispatched. They had never seen this kind of battle in reality, and they had only seen it occasionally when they saw investigators attacking criminals on TV.


    The male intermediary who guessed that Lin Fei rented a warehouse to do bad things before, swallowed and said to Xiao Gu, "Your client is not simple, he won''t be an investigator in ability management!"


    Intermediary Xiao Gu smiled, "I don''t know about this. When he called me yesterday, he said that he would only rent one day. I asked him what he would rent for, but he didn''t tell me.


    Now watching the investigators move things out of the warehouse box by box to the big truck, these things should be very unusual goods. "


    ��������


    In the zero hour warehouse rented by Lin Fei, 5 million spiritual stones, weighing dozens of tons, piled up into a hill in the warehouse.


    When Han Xue led people into the warehouse, everyone was shocked by the spirit stone hill without exception. So many spirit stones were randomly piled on the ground, and the visual impact could be imagined.


    After Lin Fei''s reminder, the investigators recovered one after another. After a certain investigator used an ability to count the quantity and confirmed that the quantity was correct, the investigators began to attack Lingshi Xiaoshan.


    Lin Fei said to Han Xue, a few unfamiliar Tier 3 peak investigators, and an investigator in the early stage of Tier 4, "Since the contract has been signed, it will be fine for me to stay here. You can move slowly. !I go first."


    The investigators who came from the first town smiled and nodded at Lin Fei, and then Han Xue sent Lin Fei away.


    "Thank you this time! The batch of spirit stones you lent us helped us a lot!" Han Xue said with a smile.


    "No thanks, I didn''t lend you for nothing. By the way, after the one-year loan period is up, you have to return the spirit stone to me on time and with the benefit." Lin Fei joked.


    "Look at what you said, we''re going to recklessly do what you said, we are the power management bureau! We don''t do anything like recklessness." Han Xuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "This time, the General Administration sent someone to take over this batch of spirit stones Have you left some for the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Of course there is! It won''t make sense if we don''t leave some for us." Han Xue smiled.


    "How much did you leave?" First posted https://https://


    "Ten thousand."


    "That''s too little! Why is the General Administration so picky."


    "Ten thousand are a lot, more than enough to survive the restrictions."


    "Okay! I''m leaving, don''t send it anymore." Lin Fei said to Han Xue, and then walked towards the subway station in front.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, the sun is sky high, and there is no wind in today''s weather.


    In the territory ruled by Wolf City, more than 200 kilometers within its border, on a wide and flat plain, countless scavengers are waiting for opportunities.


    There was a fierce battle in this great plain not long ago, and countless pig head warriors and werewolf warriors fought together here.


    Although the overall combat power of the werewolf warrior is not as strong as the pighead warrior, the two sides have fought for so many years, and the werewolf warrior has never been beaten into such a tragic situation like today.


    ��������The fastest mobile terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https:/


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 392： : Admonishment and reflection

    A large number of pigheads and werewolf warriors fell on the battlefield. Eighty percent of them were werewolf warriors. The difference in battle damage was so big, which really surprised everyone.


    After the army of werewolf warriors was defeated, the army of pigheads took the opportunity and occupied a military city built by werewolves not far from the battlefield.


    The main force of the pig head army has moved into the military city. There are still some pig head soldiers on the plain battlefield patrolling the battlefield, looking for those werewolf soldiers who have lost their ability to move, but still have a few breaths to make up their swords.


    "This time I killed it really well." said a pighead warrior holding a big knife.


    "Yes, these nasty werewolves are more than guilty. We signed a peace agreement with them compassionately, and even tore the agreement shamelessly.


    After these few battles, we fought them with no power to fight back. They should regret it! "A pighead warrior with a mace smiled after he swung his club to eliminate a werewolf warrior with a breath of life.


    "The sun is so scorching, please tell me less nonsense, hurry up and find the battlefield again, and solve the surviving werewolf warriors.


    Finish the patrol mission earlier, and we might as well go back and gather with the army earlier. I am hungry.


    And the scavengers surrounding them are already a little impatient, and we may have trouble if we drag on. "The pig head captain patrolling the battlefield shouted at his subordinates.


    ��������


    Since Wolf City tore up the agreement and attacked Pighead��s territory, they attacked the city and made great strides.


    But with an order from Pighead Lord Zhutong, all Pighead generals immediately led an army back to the defense, blocking the attacking werewolf army, and retreated to the werewolf territory, and also attacked the werewolf territory.


    In the military city that originally belonged to the werewolves, pighead warriors were dangling in the city at this moment. Fortunately, the werewolves who had lived here fled, otherwise there is absolutely no one who can only survive. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The city lord��s mansion in the center of the military city, the most exquisite mansion in the city, has become the headquarters of the pig head army.


    Zhu Yi, Zhu Er, Zhu Shan, Zhu Si, Zhu Wu, these five pig head generals are discussing in the living room of the castle mansion.


    "Thanks to Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu leading the army in time, otherwise we may not be able to defeat them this time." Zhu Er said.


    "It''s really hard for you this time, come to us from thousands of miles away day and night to support us." Zhushan said.


    "You...oh, things have already happened. Sooner or later, we will avenge Zhu Liu them. You two don''t have to keep your faces all day long." Zhu Shi saw Zhu Yi and Zhu Wu with sullen faces and began to persuade them.


    "Now unless the Lord Lord takes the action personally, otherwise, our hatred should be unrequited." Zhuwu, who had been holding back, said.


    "Don''t worry! Lord Lord will definitely avenge the pig flow and the soldiers who died." Zhu Er said.


    "Yeah, yes, Inuwu, don''t worry! I will definitely get revenge." Inoyama and Inoji agreed.


    "Okay, don''t mention revenge for the time being. I know you guys comforted us, and Inuwu and I won''t be let down by this.


    Now let''s discuss how to arrange the surrounding defense lines.


    This is the defeat of the werewolf army we killed and fled. With so many werewolf warriors dying under our hands, the lord of the wolf city will definitely not give up, and will definitely send a more powerful army to attack us. "Pig Yi said.


    "Come here, those werewolves haven''t made any progress over the years. We will kill as many as they come." Touwu said viciously.


    "Zhu Yi, how about we stop arming and attack this place directly?" Zhu Er clicked with his hand to place a point on the map on the desktop, and his finger was pointing at the location of a werewolf tribe.


    Zhu Yi waited for the pig head general to look at the place Zhu Er was pointing, and looked at Zhu Er in confusion.


    "What''s good to fight in this place, it''s just a poor little tribe. If you want to fight, you might as well attack some of the richer tribes." Zhu Shan said puzzledly.


    Zhuer saw the same reaction of Zhu Yi and Zhu Shan, and couldn''t help but smile, "You don''t know about this. The spies I installed in Wolf City a few years ago returned a piece of information to me.


    It said that a psionic vein with medium reserves was found in the territory of this small tribe, and now you think it is still worth our attack. "Zhu Er said with a smile.


    "Psionic veins? Or medium reserves? That''s millions of spiritual stones! We have not found such a large reserve of psychic veins in Dolphin for many years." Zhuwu said in surprise.


    Zhu Er saw Zhu Yi and they were all mobilized by the information he provided, and he clicked the map on the table and continued, "Does anyone have any objections? If not, we will lead the army to attack this place."


    "Since we know that there are medium reserves of psionic veins here, how can we have any objections." Zhu Si laughed.


    "Let''s lead the army quickly! Lord Lord gave them so many spirit stones during the peace talks, this time we are here, if you don''t grab enough money, you can''t do it." Zhushan said.


    Soon after, all the pig head soldiers in the Wolf City Army City gathered after hearing the assembly order, and then the army moved out and marched quickly northward.


    ��������


    Thousands of miles away in Wolf City, after receiving news that another army was defeated on its border, the werewolf lord Wolf Crazy immediately ordered to come to Wolf City to discuss matters. The leaders of the different animals led their subordinates and organized themselves well. The army rushed to the border to stop the pig head army.


    On the tower of the Wolf City built of cyan boulders, a werewolf who was taller than ordinary werewolves and shorter than the average werewolf was surrounded by a group of werewolf fighters.


    This werewolf is about 1.7 meters tall, covered with gray-black hair, and a handful of white hair grows on his forehead. At this moment, his eyes are full of anger.


    "Lord Lord, you have to hold back, and you must not make any moves, as long as they do not step within 300 kilometers of our wolf city. According to the rules of the Lords Alliance, you must never make an attack on the pig head army in the porpoise~www .novelhall.com~ Once an adult takes a shot, we will be embarrassed on all sides by Wolf City in the Eastern Region.


    And adults, please don''t worry. Although the pig head army is coming this time, according to the information we have received recently, only five pig head generals will attack us this time.


    As soon as the coalition troops we send out arrive, they will be repelled by us. "Langtu, the city''s deputy general, said.


    "Wolf map, don''t worry! I know what you said, the old and undead **** Zhutong didn''t personally deal with my army. How could I personally deal with its army?


    If I take action against its army, wouldn''t it mean that I am worse than it. "The wolf shook his hand frantically and said to his opponent.


    "My lord, my subordinates know that you have been trying to avenge Zhutong in recent years, and have been suffering from no chance. In fact, adults, you don''t need to worry.


    The old thief Zhutong relied on himself to enter Tier 5 years earlier than the adult, but he won��t be proud of it for long. The fairest thing in the world is time. Its body is getting old day by day, and the adult is in his prime. We will avenge our grievances sooner or later. "The wolf figure admonished.


    "Well, you are right about the wolf picture. I was too impulsive this time. I will never make this kind of mistake again." Wolf looked at the clouds in the sky and said.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 393： : Business trips and instructions

    The city is always so lively and noisy at night, especially the food stalls after nightfall. No matter what season or weather, this place full of food stalls is always so lively.


    The cool wind passing by at night makes the people who eat supper and drank some wine at the food stall a little sober.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru came out of a very well-decorated food stall. Under the dim street lamp, the three walked side by side together, walking slowly forward.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many food stalls around here. The location of this game hall in the North District is really good. Come out after playing in the game hall. It is a fairy-like enjoyment to have a supper at this food stall." Happy Zhou Yue Smiled.


    "Yes, this game hall is much better than the one we visited last time. At this point, there is not even a place to eat supper nearby." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Lin Fei, I just noticed that you ate a lot less than usual! Did the food in the food stall just not suit your appetite?" Wang Xiaoru turned his head and asked Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and pressed her stomach, and then said, "I am not very hungry tonight, so I ate less than usual."


    Zhouyue noticed the little movement of Lin Fei''s hand, and his eyes slipped and said, "When we had dinner together, I didn''t see how much you eat!


    By the way, I just saw you press your belly with your hand, please be honest! Is it because you have meat on your belly, so you have to eat sparingly now. "


    After Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue''s words, he immediately removed his hands from his stomach, and said calmly, "Don''t guess, there is no such thing."


    "Cut, say I guess? Okay, then you let me squeeze and see if there is any such thing." Zhou Yue''s mouth raised, her face showing a smile that I already knew the truth, she was about to reach out. Pinching Lin Fei''s belly.


    How could Lin Fei allow Zhou Yue to succeed, he immediately stretched out his hands to catch her wrists, preventing her from discovering the truth.


    How could Zhou Yue, who only had Tier 1 strength, be Lin Fei''s opponent? After being caught by the wrist, no matter how hard she resisted, she couldn''t break free, so she could only ask for foreign aid.


    "Look at Xiaoru, Lin Fei bullied me, come and help me!"


    "Well, you two stop making noises, you just ate and are full, what are you making!" Wang Xiaoru said to the two.


    "I didn''t make trouble. Zhou Yue did it first. Xiaoru, you comment. How can there be someone like her? The girl''s family will pinch the man''s belly." Lin Feiyi verbally complained for herself and sued Zhou. Moon''s''bad deeds''.


    "Cut, what age is it, don''t you just squeeze your belly! Don''t say anything like what I did to you, something that hurts the world." Zhou Yue squeezed the wrist that was let go by Lin Fei and said nonchalantly.


    "It''s so light, so you let me pinch it!" Lin Fei retorted.


    "Okay, I''ll let you squeeze it, you can try it!" Zhou Yue patted her stomach and smiled seriously at Lin Fei. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "You..." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue behave like this. How could this tell him how to do it? Wang Xiaoru was still watching!


    "I''m too lazy to care about you, my stomach is full of fat, I don''t want to squeeze it and my hands are full of oil." Lin Fei tilted his head to the side of the street.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "You only have fat on your stomach. I just measured it with a meter stick yesterday. Although I have eaten a lot recently, my waist circumference has not changed at all." Zhou Yue squeezed her waist with her hand and was very positive about yesterday''s measurement. satisfaction.


    "I can''t go on like this. From tomorrow on, I will increase the amount of exercise and I must lose the excess fat on my belly as soon as possible." After hearing Zhou Yueman''s proud words, Lin Fei secretly made up his mind.


    ����


    "Satsuki, I will be on a business trip to Tianhai City next Monday. If you are alone at home, remember to maintain good hygiene at home. Change clothes and other items and wash them in time. Don''t pile them there.


    Eat or something, don��t cook instant noodles just to save trouble, you know? "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I know, I will throw clothes in the washing machine in time to wash them. If I really don''t want to wash them, I will take them to the laundry, and I will never pile them there.


    I��ve already told Lin Fei about eating. During your business trip to Tianhai City, I will eat at the company at noon, and I will go to his house for dinner in the evening. "Zhou Yue replied.


    "Cengfan?" Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then said to Lin Fei beside him, "Thank you, Lin Fei, by the way, after Xiaoyue went to your house for dinner, you should not give her too many snacks. Recently If it weren''t for me, she would eat a lot of snacks every night, which would be very bad for her health."


    "Well, I know, I will try my best, you know, if she wants to eat as a foodie, my little arms and legs can''t stop her." Lin Fei said with insufficient confidence.


    "Hey, during my business trip this month, what can you do if you two eat food together! Don''t wait for me to come back, you two will become fat." Wang Xiaoru joked.


    "Xiaoru, don''t worry, there is only one fat man. If she becomes fat, she will also become fat." Lin Fei was confident about this.


    "You will become fat. Tell you a secret. I have a weight warning system. As soon as my weight reaches a dangerous limit, my sixth sense will remind me." Zhou Yue saw these two damaging friends teasing I immediately retorted.


    "Your sixth sense actually has a weight warning function? Such a weird function This is the first time I have heard of it." Lin Fei teased.


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it, it has this function anyway, what''s the matter, you envy it!" Zhou Yue said, stabbing Lin Fei''s arm with her elbow.


    "I have so many useful abilities, what you said is completely unattractive to me." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a look of disgust.


    "Huh, it''s just that I have awakened a few more abilities, what''s so great." Zhou Yue said duplicity.


    "It''s amazing." Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "I said that you two are both such big people. Don''t always quarrel during my absence, you know?" Wang Xiaoru emphasized.


    "Xiaoru, don''t worry, I will let him." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue speechless, and then said to Wang Xiaoru, "Xiao Ru, I heard Zhou Yue talk about your business trip before. At that time, she said that you went to Tianhai City for a business trip for half a month. Why now Turned into a month?"


    Wang Xiaoru fiddled with his bangs and said, "Because of the temporary change of the company, the number of personnel I trained in Skysea City had temporarily doubled, so the business trip was delayed a little longer."


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 394： : Lin Fei’s exercise venue

    "Your vitality gym has expanded very quickly recently! A lot of staff have been trained during this period." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, now the environment is so good. Last year, our company''s revenue almost doubled, so our boss plans to invest a lot of money in Tianhai City this year to open a few more branches." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    As a well-known entrepreneur in Rongcheng, look at this keen sense of grasping the direction of the market. In the future, he will be a famous rich man on the list, but he is still a lot worse than me. The loan contract signed this morning is one year The wealth that later brought me is enough for him to struggle for a lifetime...


    "Our boss is really courageous. This morning, Rongcheng TV broadcasted the Lingshi restriction order issued by the government.


    We thought that this would stop the company from the project in Tianhai City. We didn''t expect that the boss would immediately hold a general meeting after arriving at the company.


    said that the government''s spiritual stone restriction order will not shake his pace of expansion, so that those newly recruited coaches who are responsible for teaching practitioners need not worry, and there will be no layoffs. "Zhou Yue said, recalling the contents of the morning meeting.


    "In fact, your boss��s decision is right. The government issued a spiritual stone restriction order for only three months. The supply of spiritual stones will be restored in all likelihood after three months. There is no need to worry about the lack of spiritual stone cultivation. Make the training room scrapped." Lin Fei smiled.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    " According to the news, there was a new discovery at the Psionic Research Institute, and now all the spiritual stones must be mobilized for research in that area, so there will be a three-month spiritual stone restriction order.


    They also said that this is the case all over the world. It is not only our country that has issued a spiritual stone restriction order. I really don��t know what the Psionic Research Institute is researching, and it has caused such a big disturbance. "Wang Xiaoru said, recalling the news content he saw in the morning.


    "I went to the Internet and checked it. Some people from abroad left messages confirming that other countries have indeed issued restrictions on spiritual stones. Lin Fei, do you have any inside information! Do you know what''s going on?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    "You ask me this question for nothing. I haven''t accepted the task of the Ability Management Bureau for a long time, and I haven''t contacted the investigators much.


    And this incident is a movement made by the Psionic Research Institute. It and the Ability Administration are two systems. If the Psionic Research Institute does not tell the truth, there is no way for the Ability Administration to know. "Lin Fei gave a very convincing argument.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded. They felt that what Lin Fei said was reasonable and did not doubt what he said.


    "Lin Fei, tomorrow is Saturday, let''s go to Delin Road for afternoon tea! Didn''t you say that there are a lot of delicious meals there? Take us to see and see tomorrow." Zhou Yue changed the subject and said.


    "Yes, you can go any time you want. I have time anyway." Lin Fei said.


    "It seems that I will eat less for lunch tomorrow at noon. Otherwise, when I go for afternoon tea, the total calories of the snacks I eat will exceed the standard." Wang Xiaoru put his hand on his flat stomach and said.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoru, eat first, and the result of excessive calories will be the same. Then we will reduce it together." Zhou Yue stepped forward and said, holding Wang Xiaoru''s arm.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t dare to take any chances, and shook his head and said, "I don''t cut them off as easily as you. I''d better be careful."


    ��������


    The undulating sand dunes, in the dim sky before dawn, everything seems peaceful and elegant.


    The dark gray soft sand dunes are set against the light gray sky, with a lonely beauty.


    A faint cyan haze has inadvertently gradually spread from the horizon to the sea of ??sand, like a big crack between the sky and the earth, and the horizon begins to glow with a light red...


    In this desolate, lonely, unpopulated Tuck Desert, there was a figure wearing a black exercise suit running wildly on the sand dunes, and as he ran fast, a huge dust curtain was raised behind him.


    With a "bang", Lin Fei bent his knees and kicked hard under his feet. The whole person leaped forward and jumped more than 50 meters away.


    banged on the sand, Lin Fei stopped his body, panting, and looked back at the direction he was running all the way. Starting


    He pressed his stomach with his hand and whispered to himself, "Running all the way for more than 100 kilometers, this should consume a lot of energy stored in the stomach!"


    When Lin Fei''s breathing was steady, he raised his hand and took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space and opened it to drink. Then he moved his hands and feet and continued to run with his legs, this time turning back towards the starting point.


    ��������


    In the vast expanse of the desert, three young men and women in ragged clothes can hardly move under the rising sun.


    They raised their heads with difficulty from time to time and looked around, eager to discover the oasis in the desert, so that they could continue to persevere, but apart from the endless desert, they did not see any hope.


    With a "bang" sound, the only girl among the three fell heavily on the sand.


    The two young men walking in front heard the noise and quickly turned around and staggered to her side.


    "Tongtong, wake up soon, don''t fall asleep." The young man who looked a little older shouted to the fallen girl in a hoarse voice.


    "Zhou Ming, or let''s stop leaving! Anyway, there is no hope to go out, just wait here to die Another young man couldn''t hold on anymore and fell directly beside the girl. .


    "Wang Bo hold on! Don''t give up. We have been walking for three days. If we hold on for another day, we can get out of this **** desert." Zhou Ming encouraged.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t deceive yourself anymore. We drove the car into the Tak Desert for a whole day, and conservatively estimated that we drove 200 kilometers.


    This is 200 kilometers in the desert! At such a long distance, we walked slowly in the desert on our two legs. Even if we walked for three days now, it is still far away from us out of the desert. It is better to lie down and rest and wait quietly for the last one. The moment comes. "Wang Bo whispered.


    After Zhou Ming listened to Wang Bo''s words, his eyes dimmed. Why didn''t he understand what Wang Bo said. When he was in trouble at the beginning, his desire to survive made him unwilling to give up like this. How can you be unwilling?


    With a "bang", Zhou Ming couldn''t hold on and fell on the sand.


    Because of a whim, the Tucker Desert Expedition Team, which was formed recklessly, has now officially entered the countdown to death.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "The Lonely King", "?�ѩn��?", "Xiaoyao 246" and "Huawu Country Colors". Thank you for your support and subscription.


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 395： : The messenger of death?

    Three days ago, the confident three people came here from Tianhai City. They estimated that it would take three days to arrive in the oasis of the Tuck Desert, where the oasis known as the ��land of hope�� is located, drawing a wonderful life for their lives. A heavy stroke.


    However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Just one day after the three-person adventure team entered the Tuck Desert known as the ��Sea of ??Death��, it was hit with a heavy blow. First, the car broke down and broke down, and then another sandstorm followed, which destroyed most of them. All of his survival gear was blown away.


    The double blow made them into desperation all at once. The survival instinct drove them to walk in the desert for three days. When the food and water had been exhausted, they really had no motivation to continue.


    ��������


    The sun in the Tak Desert climbs higher and higher, and the slightly cool desert at the beginning continues to heat up, and it will immediately become a super oven.


    The girl named Tongtong and the young man named Wang Bo have passed out, and now only Zhou Ming still has a trace of consciousness, but he can''t hold on for long.


    "After we die, we are dried up by the sun, and then the sand is swallowed and buried. After several decades or hundreds of years, I wonder if we will be discovered by people passing by here."


    Zhou Ming, who cut off all hope and waited for the final moment to come, didn''t have any fear in his heart, and he had such weird thoughts.


    When Zhou Ming''s half-closed eyes were about to close, he vaguely saw a figure in black clothes walking towards them from a sand dune in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect to see the messenger of the **** of death before he died!" Zhou Ming muttered in his heart, and then he could no longer hold on, so he closed his eyes and plunged his consciousness into darkness.


    ����


    A gust of wind blew by, and the heat wave came with billowing sand and dust, but they were all blocked by Lin Fei with a power barrier.


    The strenuous exercise made Lin Fei panting. He calmed down his breath, took out a towel from the dimensional space, and wiped the sweat from the strenuous exercise.


    He looked at the three young men and women who were dying because of hunger and lack of water, and he didn''t know how to complain to himself.


    This is the Tuck Desert known as the "Sea of ??Death"! When I exercise in a place like this, I will encounter humans, and I am still a human being in trouble. My luck is really ��good��!


    Although Lin Fei felt it was troublesome in his heart, he couldn''t save him if he died.


    aura blooms.


    Lin Fei first used the ��light of life�� ability to maintain the lives of three young men and women, and then used the space teleport ability to take them to a small city near the Tuck Desert.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei opened the bathroom door and walked out of the bathroom. After returning from the Tuck Desert, the first thing he did was to take a hot bath immediately.


    "Don''t say it, for many years, I haven''t exercised for such a long time like today. After doing a lot of exercise, getting tired and taking a hot bath is the ultimate enjoyment!" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Going back to the living room and sitting on the sofa, Lin Fei picked up the phone, unlocked the lock screen and found that Ning Yu had sent him a message.


    Ning Yu: Are you there?


    Lin Fei: Yes, what''s the matter?


    "Ding Dong."


    Just a few seconds after Lin Fei sent out his message, Ning Yu responded to him.


    Ning Yu: Did you see the spirit stone restrictions I announced yesterday morning?


    Lin Fei: Yes, what happened?


    Ning Yu: This Lingshi restriction order came very suddenly, without any signs. Is it really for the Psionic Research Institute to study something, as stated in the document issued above?


    Lin Fei: Well, it''s true, because the Psionic Research Institute has to study something. You don''t need to think about it. This spiritual stone restriction order is only three months, and it will pass in a blink of an eye. Then everything will be restored. normal.


    can''t explain to Ning Yu as before to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, if Lin Fei still said as before, Ning Yu would never believe it.


    Ning Yu: It is actually necessary to issue a spiritual stone restriction order to mobilize spiritual stones. Do you know what the Psionic Research Institute is researching?


    Of course I know that it is used to make a psionic bomb against the spirit world... Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei: The non-disclosure agreement stipulates that it cannot be said to the outside world. As long as you know that the Lingshi restriction order is only temporary, it will be lifted as soon as the time comes.


    Ning Yu: Okay! By the way... Are you free today? My friend just opened a charcoal grilled whole lamb restaurant in the Western District. I went to eat it once and it tasted very good. I just had a rest today. Would you like to eat together?


    Lin Fei: Thank you, sorry, I don''t have time today, I have made an appointment with my friend earlier.


    Ning Yu: That''s really a pity. I only have free time today. Although tomorrow is Sunday, I still have to go to a place for interviews. It seems that I can only ask you to go with me when I have time. Up.


    Lin Fei: Okay, next time I have a treat.


    Ning Yu: Well, it''s a deal.


    ����


    "Ding Dong..."


    Just as Lin Fei put down his phone to eat some fruit, the doorbell rang at the door.


    In this time period, except for the aunts in the Owners Committee, UU Reading basically no one will visit Lin Fei at this time.


    Because of the previous experience of being dragged to a meeting by an aunt in the owner committee, now when Lin Fei hears the doorbell, he will first look at the other party through the cat''s eyes on the door before deciding whether to open the door.


    Lin Fei��s body soared into the air, quietly approaching the door of his house, and looking out through the cat��s eyes on the door, he found that the person outside the door was not those aunts, but a young man. This made him greatly affected. He was relieved.


    "Crack." Lin Fei opened the door.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Fei, the head of the house?" the young man asked after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Well, I am, what do you want me to do?" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s like this, the aunt of the household head committee asked me to inform you that there is a household head meeting at 3 o''clock in the afternoon that you need to attend." the young man said.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless when he heard the young man say this.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with you?" The young man asked when Lin Fei was silent.


    "Um... I''m sorry, because I need to go out for some things in the afternoon, so I can''t go to the head of household meeting in the afternoon." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh, that''s it! If you have something, forget it.


    Take a look at this list! Remember to lock the doors and windows when you go out. "The young man briefly confessed and left.


    "This����"


    ��������

 Chapter 396： ：Fireproof, Burglarproof and Sparrow

    The young man from the Household Heads Committee said a few words and left. Lin Fei was stunned by his decisiveness.


    Lin Fei, who had recovered his senses, sighed, "Hey... if the old aunts in the household head committee are as good as this young man, it would be nice."


    Lin Fei closed the door of his home while watching the leaflet that the young man handed him just now.


    "Shocked, this kind of thing will happen in Ping''an Garden Community!!!"


    Lin Fei smiled when he saw the title on the leaflet, and felt that the person who designed the leaflet had worked in a shock department.


    "Fire prevention, theft prevention, and sparrow prevention. According to some aunts in our communities, we got an amazing news from the exchanges with acquaintances in several nearby communities. There were incidents of sparrows entering the house in several communities near our Ping An Garden community.


    When the residents are not at home, some sparrows will fly into the home through the windows that the residents have not closed to make trouble, bully the pets in the house, and steal fruits and so on.


    According to the news provided by several people who have experienced it, these sparrows are the same group of sparrows who snatched the children''s drinks in various communities some time ago.


    After the unanimous approval of all members of the Household Heads Committee, some equipment for catching sparrows will be placed in the community in the near future. All pet householders are asked to look after their pets in the community.


    In addition, you must take precautions against your own home. Never leave your home window open when you go out. This way, there is a great possibility that those sparrows will fly to your home to make trouble. "


    After reading the content on the leaflet, Lin Fei murmured in his heart, "If I hadn��t known the householder��s committee and those old aunts were not interested in April Fool��s Day, I would really think it was because April Fool��s Day was approaching. They distributed this flyer in advance to play pranks."


    Turn on the TV and adjust the volume of some TVs. Lin Fei sat on the sofa with the leaflet, closed his eyes and thought in his heart, "Sparrows enter the house, steal food, bully pets, this is too abnormal!


    , only sparrows that have become alien beasts can be so bold, but even if these sparrows become alien beasts, it is impossible to keep nesting in Rongcheng to do such things.


    The wilderness around Rongcheng or the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, these places have a much higher concentration of psychic energy than Rongcheng. For the awakened beasts, it is most important to improve their strength, and their instinct will drive them to run to these places. "


    "���ˡ���"


    The phone that Lin Fei put on the coffee table rang again, this time it was a WeChat video call prompt.


    He put the community leaflet in his hand on the coffee table, then picked up the phone and tapped to connect.


    "What are you doing, it''s only 10 o''clock in the morning, and it''s early for afternoon tea!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue who appeared on the screen.


    "I''m here to ask you to come to our house to play games together. Recently, we have always overturned the car in the third row of Supreme Glory.


    In order to change the status quo, I specifically called two colleagues in the company who can play this game, and team up with us five rows of black, so that it will be easier for us to go to the branch. Zhou Yue said cheerfully with a smile on her face.


    "The team in the fifth row of the black team is very strong, and it will be more difficult for us to score." Lin Fei said after hearing Zhou Yue''s words.


    "It''s okay, the two of them are masters. We only have 12 stars in the Supreme Rank, and their large size has already reached 60 stars. This time they opened two trumpets with 2 stars in the Supreme Rank to join us. team.


    With these two masters, plus me and Xiaoru, even if we bring a fuel bottle, even if we encounter some more powerful black teams, we can still have the strength to fight. Zhou Yue analyzed seriously and confidently.


    Drag the oil bottle, you just drag the oil bottle! This woman is so dazzling... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was not speaking, Zhou Yue urged, "How about? Would you like to play together? It''s a rare opportunity!"


    "Okay, I''ll go to your house, wait for me a moment." Lin Fei has no reason to refuse such things as the Supreme Glory.


    After hanging up on the WeChat call with Zhou Yue, Lin Fei went back to the bedroom to change his pajamas and put on the clothes Zhou Yue bought him when he was shopping with Wang Xiaoru.


    I will wait for their house to play dark games together, lunch and things will definitely be solved at their house, and then wait until the afternoon is almost the same time, go straight to the afternoon tea, I must be back at home until ten in the evening, the day is over. .


    After changing his clothes, when Lin Fei was about to use the space teleport ability to leave, he suddenly noticed the leaflet on the coffee table that the young man handed to his household committee.


    So he locked all the windows in his home, and closed the glass door from the balcony to the living room.


    Although these tricky sparrows don��t know where they came from, there is always nothing wrong with taking precautions. I don��t want to find a mess at home after going out and returning home.


    After everything was ready, Lin Fei immediately used his space teleportation ability to go to the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ����


    Ten minutes after Lin Fei left Qi Sehua, who was sleeping on the balcony, woke up. It first sensed the movement in the room and found that Lin Fei was not at home and boldly opened his eyes.


    then pulled out his body from the flowerpot. Then I stood on the edge of the flowerpot, bathed in the bright sunshine, twisted my waist, and moved my bones.


    After a while.


    Three little sparrows flew from a distance, crossed the anti-theft fence on the balcony, and bounced in front of Qise Hua, whispering something.


    "It''s not bad, you all stabilize your strength in the first stage, and after a while, you may be able to break through to the first stage interruption." Qi Sehua sensed the three little sparrows, and laughed after the psychic energy emitted from her body fluctuated. Tao.


    "Twitter." The little sparrows said that they had all been listening to Qisehua''s words honestly during this period and cultivating at home so that they could practice so fast.


    "Well, they are all good children." Qi Se Hua praised it, and then its left hand emitted light green aura, and a small drop of light green aura quickly condensed on its fingertips.


    The little sparrows saw the seven-color flower condensed liquid, and they jumped around the seven-color flower in excitement.


    "Okay, let''s eat some of you alone! After eating, we will listen to the Sound of Music program together." Qi Sehua handed the spirit liquid in her hand to the three little sparrows and said with a smile.


    The three little sparrows lined up to eat the spirit liquid in Qi Sehua''s hand, and then looked at the glass door locked by Lin Fei, indicating that the human had locked the door and they could not go in to watch TV.


    ��������

 Chapter 397： : Autistic 7-color flowers

    "He locked the door? Impossible. I have lived here for so long. He has never locked the glass door between the balcony and the living room. It must have been concealed." Qi Sehua listened to the little sparrows. Later, he looked back at the closed glass door and shook his head immediately.


    Qi Sehua jumped off the balcony, ran to the glass door and stretched out her hand to pull the glass door.


    "Kang Dang, Dang Dang..."


    Qiseihua pulled the glass door and pulled it again. Although the glass door kept making noises by it, there was no sign of opening.


    God, what is this, how can it become like this? (;?��?)!


    Qi Sehua looked at the motionless glass sliding door in front of him and the TV set close at hand behind the glass door, it felt desperate.


    "Papa Papa..."


    Qiseihua knelt in front of the glass door, gently tapping the glass door with both hands, at this moment the whole flower became a bit awkward.


    The little sparrows saw Qiseihua becoming like this, and immediately flew down from the balcony and came to comfort it.


    "Chirp, Qi Se, cheer you up, this may be just an accident. Next time that person won''t close the door again, let''s watch TV together at that time!" The little sparrows comforted.


    "I hope so, if that human being had to lock the door every time he went out, how would he live this day!"


    can''t figure it out, really can''t figure it out, why did he suddenly lock the door today? It makes no sense! "Qise Hua sat on the ground, holding her head in her hands and thinking hard.


    "It might be that human being stupid!" said the little sparrows.


    Qiseihua waved her hand and said, "Okay, you go home and practice. I also want to go back to bed in the flowerpot. I don''t want to talk now, I just want to sleep well."


    Qiseihua said a few words to the little sparrows, then jumped onto the balcony, climbed into the flowerpot and planted herself in it, and turned it back into an ordinary flower.


    The little sparrows saw that Qi-Se Hua became like this. They looked at each other, and they really didn��t know how to describe the state of Qi-Se Hua at this time.


    If they know that there is a word among humans called ��self-closing��, then they can use this word to describe the seven-color flower at this time.


    ��������


    A white light flashed across the entrance of Zhou Yue''s house, and Lin Fei appeared in their home.


    "I''m here." Lin Fei yelled into the living room while taking out his exclusive slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    "You are finally here, we are waiting for you." Zhou Yue responded loudly in the living room.


    "Xiaoyue, keep your voice down. When Lin Ling and Ning Wenxia are teaming up with us, don''t yell like that. It''s not good to scare others." Wang Xiaoru''s voice came from the living room. . New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Don''t worry! I won''t be like this when talking with them and voice." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei came to the karaoke hall and said to Zhou Yue who was lying on the sofa, "Get up and make room for me to sit."


    Zhou Yue shrank her feet and gave up a small area. After Lin Fei sat on the sofa, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket to log in to the Supreme Glory Game.


    Zhouyue pulled Lin Fei into a built team, and then clicked the matching button, waiting for the system to match their opponents, taking advantage of the matching effort at this time, Zhouyue pulled everyone into a voice channel.


    Lin Ling said: "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Ning Wenxia: "Hello brother-in-law."


    Lin Fei: "����"


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    Wang Xiaoru: "����"


    The two girls called out brother-in-law in sweet voices. This made Lin Fei stunned at the same place, not knowing how to answer.


    Only then did he remember that these two colleagues of Zhou Yue were also working in the main hall of the vitality gym, so it must be known that he and Zhou Yue are boy and girl friends.


    "Now I have to pay attention to what I say, so I can''t be exposed." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Lin Ling: "Sister Xiaoyue, why doesn''t my brother-in-law speak?"


    Ning Wenxia echoed, "Brother-in-law said a few words, we haven''t spoken to you yet!"


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa with an awkward face, and smiled at the two colleagues, "What is your brother-in-law! He is the same age as you, so you can just call him by name. You are not used to calling him brother-in-law." , It will make him unable to play the game properly."


    "Sister Xiaoyue, since it''s your boyfriend, no matter how old or young, we should call brother-in-law." Lin Ling said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s better to call my brother-in-law than my name." Ning Wenxia also followed.


    "I said you two, don''t tease Lin Fei, just call him by his name after hearing Zhou Yue''s words!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Ahem, what Xiao Ru said is, how are you two beauties, just call me Lin Fei." Lin Fei pretended to cough, concealing his uncomfortableness, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s two colleagues Said hello.


    "Well, since my brother-in-law said so, let''s call your name! Hello Lin Fei, my name is Lin Ling, please give me more advice." Lin Ling laughed.


    "Hello Lin Fei, my name is Ning Wenxia. Both of us are better at playing. Don''t blame us when it crashes!" Ning Wenxia laughed.


    "You two are joking, but I heard from Zhou Yue, you two are masters, but I came to play with you with the mentality of lying down!" Lin Fei joked.


    "Well, now that you know our true strength, then we won''t hide it anymore, let''s watch our performance next!" Lin Ling said confidently.


    The five-man Supreme Glory team officially started the game. In the next two hours, because these four of Lin Fei''s teammates were too fierce, he was really led to continue to win.


    As an auxiliary Lin Fei, as long as he keeps looking at his field of vision, or offering sacrifices when he is in a group, he attracts a wave of firepower to the enemy, and then the opponent will be directly destroyed by his teammates.


    "Victory."


    When these two characters appeared on the screen, Lin Fei and the others got another star.


    "Well, let''s come here first, we are also going to have lunch, thank you!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Ling and Ning Wenxia.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Xiao Ru," the second woman said.


    "Lin Ling, Wen Xia is very good. When I go to work on Monday ~ www.novelhall.com~ I will bring you some good things to eat." Zhou Yue said with a smile.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Thank you, Sister Xiaoyue." The two responded in unison, and then said to Lin Fei, "Goodbye Lin Fei, next time we will continue to play together."


    "Good two great gods." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    He used to have five-star supreme rank, but he has risen to 12-star supreme rank in just over two hours. This is really great!


    "How about Lin Fei, I''m right! These two masters, plus me and Xiaoru with you, are very easy to score." After hanging up the voice, Zhou Yue immediately used the right tone. Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that among your colleagues, there are people who play Supreme Glory, such a great player, and they are still girls." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "I''m going to start cooking lunch now, what do you want for lunch?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Let''s eat noodles! In the afternoon, we will go to Delin Road for afternoon tea. We don''t have to eat too much at noon." Lin Fei suggested.


    "I can eat more, Xiao Ru helps me cook an extra noodle." Zhou Yue patted her stomach and said.


    "Okay, take a rest, and the noodles will be ready soon." Wang Xiaoru said.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 398： : Savior

    "Am I dead already?"


    "It should be dead! In that case, there is absolutely no possibility of survival."


    Zhou Ming slowly took a deep breath, and the air smelled of 84 disinfectant and some medicine.


    He turned his head and saw a white scene, "I didn''t expect to appear in the hospital after I died."


    This is the first hospital in a small town near the Tuck Desert. Zhou Ming who regained consciousness thought he was dead until the nurse opened the door of the ward to check his condition.


    He confirmed through the nurse''s statement that he had come out of the desert, and Tongtong and Wang Bo were rescued like him, but they have not yet recovered.


    "We were discovered by citizens exercising in the park. When they found us, we fainted beside the small forest in the park.


    But we were clearly killed in the desert. How come we crossed hundreds of kilometers to reach the small city near the Tuck Desert? "Zhou Ming was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking in his heart. First release https://https://


    "������."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Those who walked into the Zhou Ming ward were three men in the uniforms of security officers.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou Ming, would it be convenient for you to take a transcript with us now?" a female security officer headed by the police asked Zhou Ming who was lying on the bed.


    "It''s convenient, I''m still recovering well." Zhou Ming got up and leaned on the headboard of his hospital bed and said to the three security officers.


    "Mr. Zhou, according to the information provided by the witnesses, when they discovered the three of you, the three of you had completely lost consciousness. Can you tell us why you lost consciousness and fainted in the park, and what happened before you comatose? "" the lady security officer asked.


    "This is the truth. The three of us were actually killed in the depths of the Tuck Desert. This morning we couldn��t hold on and passed out on the sand. At the time I thought we were dead, but when I woke up , I found myself in the ward, and the others are also at a loss." Zhou Ming said.


    "You said you were in the depths of the Tuck Desert before you passed out?" The security officer asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I''m very sure of this. Everything we experienced is definitely not an illusion. After all, we had to survive in the desert for three days, and finally fainted in the desert until we couldn''t hold it." Zhou Ming said confidently.


    The security officer looked back and exchanged glances with her two colleagues, and then continued to ask Zhou Ming, "Then, did you find any other abnormal phenomena before you fell unconscious." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https: //


    "Is it an abnormal phenomenon? There is no such thing. Except for sand or sand in the Tuck Desert, I didn''t see anything else.


    Oh, by the way, before I fainted, I saw a black figure walking towards me on the sand dunes in the distance. I knew I was going to die, so I thought it was the messenger of death. Now think about it, it might be because of me. Hallucinations when you are on the verge of death! Zhou Ming laughed at himself and said with a smile.


    "A black figure? Maybe this black figure is not your illusion at all. I guess this figure may be a powerful practitioner.


    He happened to be passing by, and when he saw you fainted, he sent you here so that it made sense why you appeared here. "A male colleague behind the security officer said.


    "Mr. Zhou and the others fainted in the depths of the Tak Desert. From there to the city, it was hundreds of kilometers away. It took no more than 10 minutes from when they fainted to when they were discovered by the citizens.


    In such a short period of time, how the rescuer can span hundreds of kilometers to send the unconscious Mr. Zhou and the others to the park, none of the currently known space-based supernatural powers can do it. "Another security officer said.


    ����


    After a while, the security officer said to Zhou Ming after finishing the transcript, "Mr. Zhou, take a good rest! Don''t enter the Tuck Desert so recklessly in the future.


    It is not unreasonable that the Tak Desert is called the "Sea of ??Death". Without the company of professionals, it is best not to try with your own life. "


    "Well, it won''t happen in the future. With this unforgettable lesson, we should never enter the Tuck Desert again." Zhou Yue said with a surviving smile on her face.


    After watching the three security guards push the door to the ward and leave, Zhou Ming lay down again. He just listened to the security guards�� speculation, and he also felt that the black figure he saw before he fell into a coma was a very Powerful practitioner.


    The practitioner saw that they were dead and dying, so he took action to rescue them. Only in this way is it consistent with common sense. As for how to cross hundreds of kilometers, this may be the special method of that practitioner.


    "It''s a pity that the savior didn''t leave any information, otherwise I must thank him well." Zhou Ming whispered to himself.


    ��������


    "Suck and suck..."


    The sound of eating noodles was heard from the dining table.


    Wang Xiaoru��s noodles cooked at noon are seaweed and egg noodles. Although simple, they taste great. The refreshing noodles are paired with a large plate of cut beef sauce, which is a great combination.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Zhou Yue picked up a large bowl and drank the noodle soup in one breath, then got up and went to the kitchen to continue serving the third bowl of noodles.


    "Lin Fei, are you sure you don''t!" Zhou Yue shouted in the kitchen.


    "Well, no more, my bowl is enough Lin Fei, who is determined to lose energy in his stomach, responded.


    "Where is Xiaoru?" Zhou Yue continued to ask.


    "No, I''m almost full." Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the bowl of noodles he hadn''t finished.


    "Then I will make the rest." After a while, Zhou Yue came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of noodles.


    "Zhou Yue, you seem to have eaten a little too much lately. It''s not that there is something wrong with your body! Do you want to go to the hospital for a check." After taking a sip of noodle soup, Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s full bowl of noodles. Could not help but speak.


    Zhou Yue took a large chopsticks beef sauce and stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it, and said indifferently, "What can go wrong? Isn''t it just eating too much? It''s a blessing to eat, and I There is no discomfort in the body."


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue''s health is indeed not problematic. I asked her to go to our medical room before and asked a colleague who specialized in physical examination to check her, and no problems were found." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei felt relieved when he heard Wang Xiaoru say this, and then laughed at Zhou Yue and said, "I think she has already eaten much more than me. I always say she is a foodie, but this is not good. It really became a foodie."


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 399： : The abnormal situation of Zhou Yue

    "Yeah, I have become a foodie now. It''s because you keep talking about it. If I don''t make enough money to eat by myself in the future, I will rely on your family to eat you poorly." Zhou Yue saw Lin. Fei made fun of himself, swallowed the noodles in his mouth, and immediately launched a counterattack.


    "Welcome, come to my house with enough steamed buns and mustard tubers, if you can eat me poorly, you will win." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    If everything is business as usual, I might become the existence with 400,000 spiritual stones in every year. Now, even if I don��t do anything, you can��t eat even if you eat at my house for a hundred lives...


    "Cut, I don''t care about those steamed buns and mustard pickles you mentioned. It''s really that way. I just let out a whisper, and there are not too many people who want me to eat." Zhou Yue said proudly.


    "What''s so bad about steamed buns and mustard, if you don''t eat it, it''s better to save me a sum of money." Lin Fei said.


    "Xiaoyue, let me cut you some more sauced beef!" Wang Xiaoru saw that there was not much sauced beef left on the plate, and said.


    "Well, Xiaoru will help me cut half a plate! I can eat another half plate, let alone, the beef with sauce that Lin Fei bought from Ancheng is really delicious." Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    ����


    After lunch, it was Lin Fei''s turn to wash the dishes today. When he went to the living room after washing the dishes, he saw Zhou Yue holding a big apple and nibbling, his eyes immediately glanced at Zhou Yue''s belly.


    " Zhou Yue, who was gnawing at Apple watching the TV program, noticed Lin Fei''s gaze, turned his head and said to Lin Fei, "What are you watching? "


    "I said you just ate three bowls of noodles and so much beef with sauce, why do you still have apples in your stomach?" Lin Fei said.


    "Quick digestion, I think I can go to the Big Stomach King competition in this state." Zhou Yue patted her flat stomach and said.


    "I said, did you awaken your ability to make yourself so eatable?" Lin Fei guessed based on the novels he had read before.


    "No, I don''t know if there is an awakening ability? Okay, you should sit down and rest for a while. After a while, we should set off for afternoon tea." Zhou Yue said. Moved his body a bit and gave Lin Fei a place.


    "Lin Fei, if you are really worried, let''s take Xiaoyue to the ability management to check it!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, let me contact my boss and ask her if anything like Zhou Yue has happened among the people who are now awakened. By the way, I will apply for an inspection with her, and we will take Zhou Yue to check it. "Lin Fei decided.


    "No, I won''t go to the ability management to check it! What was the waste of time, I told you it''s okay, don''t make a fuss like this." Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei said that she would take her to the check, and shook her head and refused.


    "Be more obedient, go check it out, and don''t you always think about the awakening ability? Maybe this time you go to the ability management bureau to check it, you really have awakened the ability." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue not cooperate. , Persuades.


    "What? I eat so many things now. You told me that it was because of the awakening ability. Then I went to check it. The awakening ability was found to be''great appetite'' I don''t like this type of ability." Zhou Yue muttered dissatisfied.


    "What you said before, didn''t you say that as long as you can awaken the power, no matter what power it is? Now it is possible that you have awakened the power, how come you start to dislike it again." Lin Fei said.


    "Those words are all before. I envy you that you awakened so many abilities before you said them. Now when it is really possible for me to awaken the abilities, my thoughts are of course different from before.


    You said that if I really awakened abilities like ��great appetite�� and ��specially edible��, then someone would ask me, congratulations Zhouyue, I heard that you awakened the power, what kind of power is it?


    How do you ask me to answer? I can��t tell others that my awakening ability allows me to participate in the Big Stomach competition, which is too bad for my image. "Zhou Yue leaned sideways on the sofa and said, looking incomprehensible.


    Lin Fei heard what Zhou Yue said, he also felt that the girl''s awakening of this type of ability is indeed a bit bad, but he still said, "The result is not necessarily, you don''t have to be so pessimistic, maybe your awakening ability Very powerful!"


    Zhou Yue lay on the sofa and was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Well, I''ll go to the Ability Administration Bureau with you for a check.


    Some time ago, I felt that I became especially edible, and I also awakened abilities by myself, but then I didn��t perceive what I had gained, so I didn��t continue to think about it. "


    "Okay, then I will contact my boss now, and I asked her if she can arrange it for us this afternoon, and we will go directly to the Ability Management Bureau for the inspection in the afternoon." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue agree to go for the inspection, and immediately Pick up the phone and prepare to practice Han Xue.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the Ability Management Bureau to check again tomorrow, and in the afternoon we have to go to Delin Road for afternoon tea!" Zhou Yue saw that the plan of going to Delin Road for afternoon tea was about to fall, and immediately said.


    "Xiaoyue If we can go to the Ability Management Bureau in the afternoon, let''s go there in the afternoon. We can go anytime when we go to Delin Road for afternoon tea." Wang Xiaoru said. .


    "But I have been looking forward to having afternoon tea on Delin Road this afternoon. I will be fine if I check something a day later. Don''t worry." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, just as you said, we will have an inspection tomorrow." Seeing Zhou Yue''s persistence, Lin Fei stopped asking for it.


    He took out his phone, entered WeChat, clicked on Han Xue''s profile picture, and sent a message to her.


    A few minutes later, Han Xue replied with a dingdong.


    Han Xue: Your girlfriend��s situation is not that she has already awakened the abilities, but may be about to awaken the abilities. Recently, we have collected the awakening process of some people with awakening abilities in our game. Some of them became particularly capable before awakening. eat.


    Lin Fei: I want to take my girlfriend for an examination tomorrow to confirm the specific situation. Can you arrange it for me?


    Han Xue: Yes, you can bring your girlfriend to the bureau tomorrow morning for an inspection.


    Lin Fei: Thank you.


    Han Xue: You''re welcome, it''s easy.


    Then Lin Fei and Han Xue chatted for a while, and didn''t terminate the chat until she was going to the meeting.


    Lin Fei put down his phone and smiled at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who looked at him, "It''s done, we will go to the Ability Management Bureau together at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning Xiaoyue will go to the Ability Management Bureau for an examination, should I have an empty stomach or something?" Wang Xiaoru asked based on his previous medical examination experience.


    ��������

 Chapter 400： : What a coincidence

    "No, I just asked. This kind of inspection is performed with a spiritual weapon. It doesn''t matter whether you are empty or not, and it will not affect the real result." Lin Fei recalled what Han Xue just told him about how to check. Said.


    "That''s great. The most annoying thing about every physical examination is to have an empty stomach in the morning. It''s uncomfortable not to eat breakfast." Zhou Yue said cheerfully, and then picked up a big apple and started chewing.


    I learned from Han Xue that some people have become especially edible because they are awakening recently. This made Lin Fei''s heart at ease.


    Some time ago, when Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue��s appetite increase sharply, he didn''t feel much at first and didn''t take it seriously.


    Because she eats a little more than usual, but now the situation has changed. She eats almost twice as much as before, and it has become more and more intense recently.


    ��������


    At 3:10 in the afternoon, a black car was parked in a parking lot near Delin Road. A man and two women got off the car.


    "Lin Fei, this Delin Road is so lively!" Wang Xiaoru said on Delin Road in the distance.


    "The allure of the food here is really not covered. This time it seems a bit more lively than when I came last time." Lin Fei saw many people walking towards Delin Road after coming out of the parking lot. , Could not help but sigh.


    "Let��s go there too. We will try our best to try some dim sum during business hours. In the end, I will choose a few dim sum that I think is the best. When I go to work next Monday, I will bring it to Lin Ling and Ning Wenxia. Eat." Zhou Yue smiled.


    Then Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru walked along the crowd to Delin Road. When they came to the intersection of Delin Road, they found a huge sign at the intersection. The sign said Delin Road April Fools�� Day Special activity.


    After the three of them stepped into Delin Road, they found that on both sides of the street on Delin Road, each tea restaurant had set up a small stall in front of their own shop, and the stalls put their own special snacks made by the tea restaurant.


    "I didn''t expect to have an event here today. It''s a coincidence that we came this time. Hurry up, let''s start tasting immediately!" Zhou Yue smiled after seeing this scene, urging the people behind her Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Let��s go to that tea restaurant first! The main dessert of that tea restaurant is puffs.


    When I came here last time, I wanted to buy some, but because there were too many people, I dispelled the idea, and this time I wanted to taste what I said. "Lin Fei pointed to a tea restaurant more than 20 meters away, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ����


    There are so many girls who buy puffs!


    It took Lin Fei''s three-person team for more than ten minutes before it was their turn, but it was very worthwhile to queue for such a long time.


    The golden color seems to know that it must be very crispy and delicious. Lin Fei tried an original puff, and when he held it in his hand, he smelled the thick milky fragrance, and there was a sweetness in it.


    He bit open the crispy crust and saw the rich and sweet milk inside. When he eats it in his mouth, he can chew the crispy crust and bite into the filling. It is crispy, slippery, and sweet. The feeling is difficult to express in words.


    After the three of them tried it, they were impressed by the specialty puffs of this tea restaurant.


    "Miss waiter, pack 500 cream puffs and chocolate puffs for me each." After Lin Fei tried both puffs, he immediately said to the waiter.


    After hearing Lin Fei��s words, the people around looked at him. The puffs are not cheap. The normal selling price in the store is 20 yuan each, and the two flavors cost 500 each and it costs 20,000 yuan. Someone would buy puffs like this?


    The waitress ladies were also stunned after hearing Lin Fei''s request. It was the first time they met this kind of customer, so a waitress in charge said with some uncertainty, "Mr. Are there more puffs?"


    "Well, I''m sure, you can help me pack it! I''m in a hurry." Lin Fei nodded.


    The waiter in charge saw that Lin Fei didn��t seem to be joking, so she said to him again, ��Sir, you buy so many puffs at once. If you don��t eat them as soon as possible, they will taste worse. I suggest you don��t buy so many at once.


    "Thank you, it''s okay. I didn''t eat it alone. I bought it and distributed it to others." Lin Fei explained to the waiter with a smile.


    The waiter in charge nodded after hearing Lin Fei''s explanation, and then began to help Lin Fei pack puffs with her colleagues.


    After spending a lot of time, they divided the puffs into pieces according to Lin Fei''s requirement of 20 per bag.


    The onlookers looked at the dozens of bags placed together, wondering how the young man would take them away.


    Then they saw that the young man took out a coin-like thing, a faint light flashed on the coin, and dozens of bags containing puffs disappeared before their eyes.


    "Space Spirit Tool!"


    "It turns out to be a local tyrant!"


    "No wonder I bought so many things at once."


    Lin Fei used the Space Spirit Tool as a guise and used the dimensional space ability to put away the puffs, and led Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru away from the crowd in the surprised eyes of the passersbyNext Go away.


    "Lin Fei, do you usually buy things like this?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Of course not. Only when I encounter something that I find delicious, I will buy in large quantities like this. Anyway, these things will not be broken if they are placed in the dimensional space. Buy some more at once and store them first. Not when I was eating." Lin Fei explained.


    "Lin Fei, why did you put away all of them? Hurry up and take out a bag. I only ate a dozen or so, and I haven''t eaten it yet!" Zhou Yue said.


    The faint psychic fluctuations flashed by, and three bags of puffs appeared in Lin Fei''s hands. The three of them divided a bag each, and then ate the delicious puffs while walking towards the next goal.


    ��������


    "kill����"


    The two armies are facing each other. Looking down from the sky, a large number of pighead soldiers rushed to the opposite side in a fan shape. The army was composed of werewolf warriors and alien animals.


    "�����ϡ���"


    "Boom..."


    The collision of various weapons and various abilities caused an astonishing sound, which was far beyond the modern large-scale war on Blue Heart.


    will fight against generals and soldiers, both sides tacitly follow the rules of the battlefield in the spirit world.


    At the center of the battlefield is the most powerful general of the two armies fighting each other.


    Langteng, the first general under the wolf madness of the werewolf lord, swung the aura hammer in his hand and slammed into Zhu Yi''s head, and Zhu Yi quickly dodged sideways, turning his head back and slashed towards Langteng with a horizontal knife. Neck.


    ��������

 Chapter 401： : Promise

    I saw Lang Teng''s psychic energy fluctuating, and its head separated from its body, and Zhu Yi slashed across the gap in the middle of his neck.


    ��split��, this is the ability of Wolf Teng��s awakening. This ability can freely separate any part of his body.


    "boom."


    Jingua hammer hit Zhu Yi''s chest, and Zhu Yi swung his knife to block it. Jingu hammer hit Zhu Yi''s knife with great force, shaking Zhu Yi back ten steps.


    "Crack."


    Langteng''s separated head returned to its place. It twisted its neck and said to Zhu Yi, "Jiu Yi, you are overconfident. There is not much difference between you and me. Why don''t you take out your star breaking knife? Fight with me."


    Zhu Yi heard Lang Teng''s words, his eyes suddenly appeared fierce.


    Langteng is really which pot is not opened and which pot is to be lifted. The broken star knife that was destroyed in Lin Fei''s hand has caused Zhu Yi to be heartbroken all this time.


    He tried his best not to think about the starbreaker that had been with him for many years. Now Langteng accidentally poke his wound and sprinkled a handful of salt on his wound.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to use the Star Breaking Knife to hit me with you idiot." Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, then poured psionic energy into the weapon in his hand, and rushed towards the wolf with the knife.


    Seeing Zhu Yi despising himself like this, Lang Teng''s anger began to rise. It whispered and hurried to meet Zhu Yi coming towards it, swinging the golden hammer to hit Zhu Yi''s head again, vowing to smash it. The posture of explosive pigs.


    ����


    The two armies are fighting in this basin. No one is willing to give in. The pigheads are not willing to give up the psionic veins they just grabbed. The werewolves want to wipe out all these invaders. Both sides are now fighting. Jin waited for the opponent to insist on the defeat first.


    "Boom..."


    "What''s the situation? Why is the crocodile dragon working so hard this time?" The leaders of the alien beast army on the wolf city side saw the crocodile dragon pressing and beating the pig with the same strength. They felt very much about it. Doubts.


    You know, although the leaders of the alien beasts have obeyed the command of the werewolf lord and formed an alliance with his men to prevent the invasion of the pigheads, they are quite willing to stop the invasion, but they have not yet desperately given up their full strength. To the point.


    In the past 20 years, these alien beast leaders have participated in many such coalition operations, but each time they have not used their full strength to fight, so they are very puzzled by the crocodile savage dragon who is trying their best.


    "Kill it, kill it, as long as I can kill it, I will have 2 million spirit stones in the account." Crocodile Dragon muttered in his heart.


    The reason why the crocodile dragon talks so much in his heart is because before the allied forces, the lord Wolf Mad said to the crocodile dragon, "the crocodile dragon, if you can kill the pig in this resistance battle, in the army When I return, I will give you 2 million spirit stones as a reward."


    The crocodile savage dragon that has been ransacked twice by thieves is now the poorest beast in Bibo Lake. Therefore, the crocodile savage dragon is very eager to get this deal after listening to the promise of wolf madness to it. Reward.


    The crocodile dragon shook a huge tail that was harder than diamonds, and yanked it toward Zhuer''s body. Zhur held the spear across his chest and blocked it. The tail hit the spear with great force. Flew upside down tens of meters.


    "Big stupid dragon, are you crazy?" Zhuer''s chest quickly undulated a few times, and after a long sigh, he cursed the crocodile dragon.


    After so many years, the two sides have played against each other many times, and the two sides are considered old opponents. This time the performance of the crocodile dragon is really surprised by Zhuer.


    The crocodile savage dragon ignored Zhuer. It opened its red eyes and stared at Zhuer. At this time, Zhuer was a moving psionic vein in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    A loud bang sounded in the battlefield between the crocodile dragon and the pig. I saw the crocodile dragon raised his right foot and stamped heavily on the ground, and the ground was instantly torn apart by it.


    Then the crocodile savage dragon appeared a lot of auras, and this aura was wrapped around its body, and its eyes were slightly narrowed. The auras were entangled and turned into a thick water column composed of water.


    "Roar����"


    The crocodile wild dragon roared at the pig, and the terrible roar shook some closer to it. The pig head warrior and the werewolf warrior were dizzy, almost unable to hold the weapon in their hands.


    After the roar of ����, the thick water column created by the crocodile dragon instantly divided into ten, turning into a continuous self-rotating water whip.


    They seemed to have their own lives, and quickly attacked Zhuer.


    Zhu Er looked at the changes in front of him, and it sensed that the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the crocodile dragon were constantly getting stronger until reaching the highest peak of the fourth-stage high section, which showed that the crocodile dragon had the strongest strength now. It also makes it have to face it seriously.


    Zhu Er''s hands with the spear clenched vigorously, the moment ten self-rotating water whips attacked it.


    The aura of the long spear in its hand flashed, and it pierced quickly like lightning, accurately piercing the water whip that attacked it.


    "�����ϡ���"


    The spear pierced the water whip and it made a noise like metal colliding with each other.


    The ten water whips were stabbed by Zhuer��s spear and flew upside down, but the water whips were intact.


    These ten whips, which seemed to be made of water, were hit by Zhu''er''s powerful attack without any damage. It was a bit too hard.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The crocodile dragon stepped forward and swiftly approached the pig. While controlling the whip created by its ability, it constantly attacked the pig, while waiting for the opportunity to use its sharp teeth to cause heavy damage to the pig.


    Under the crazy offensive of the crocodile savage dragon, Zhuer had to do his best to defend. Although the situation on the scene seemed to be evenly matched, it was actually a bit disadvantageous to the pig head army.


    It is precisely because Zhu Er sees that the situation is a little unfavorable for itself, which makes it have to retain psionic energy to cope with possible changes.


    It is a wise choice to retain the strength to deal with the accident, but this also makes it unable to fight back against the crocodile dragon with all its strength. If it fights back with all its strength, it will not be crushed by the crocodile dragon like this.


    There was a loud bang.


    Zhuer escaped the bite of the crocodile wild dragon''s blood basin.


    "Crocodile savage dragon, don��t go too far. Although wolf mad is your lord, you are not a werewolf after all. There is no need to mention it so desperately." Zhuer once again swept the attacking water whip to the crocodile. Long said.


    "Pig, you don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and show all your strength to fight with me! You really make me look down on you so dodgingly." Crocodile dragon said mockingly.


    ��������

 Chapter 402： : Clash

    "Hehe, you actually said that you look down on me. It''s really a horrible thing in the world. It doesn''t seem to teach you a lesson. You can''t remember the pain I caused you." Zhu Er''s face was gloomy and he sneered at the crocodile. Said the dragon.


    The heel of its right foot slowly lifted, and then quickly stepped on the ground.


    The ability is activated.


    The ground between Zhu''er and the crocodile dragon suddenly collapsed, and then a monstrous earth wave rose from the ground and crushed it towards the crocodile dragon tens of meters away. When the earth wave became angry, Zhu''er Even more aura suddenly disappeared.


    "Rumble, rumbling..."


    Amidst the feeling of shaking the mountain, it was only an instant that the crocodile dragon was enveloped in a huge shadow.


    The ���� earth wave foot is more than 40 meters high, with a length of hundreds of meters from the left to the right, and the upper end is rolled down, which looks almost obscured from the sky.


    The crocodile wild dragon turned and retreated rapidly among the electric light and flint, its huge body moved as fast as a gust of wind.


    The earth waves covering the sky and the sun are surging without any slowness, and the retreating crocodile dragon clings to it and chases it.


    Crocodile Dragon stood firm, turned around and shouted.


    "Hey."


    The ten water whips that it had previously created with its abilities instantly merged into a thick water column, and then the water column continued to expand until it became as high as the hitting earth wave, with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    The aura of the crocodile dragon surging again, the huge water column changed again, the top of the water column changed into a cone, and the whole water column rotated by itself, like a huge drill bit.


    With the thought of the crocodile dragon, this super big drill slammed into the oncoming thick earth wave.


    "Boom."


    The water column collided with the earth wave, and the water column that turned into a drill bit went into the inside of the earth wave at once, and the earth wave that was constantly pushing flat stopped.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The roaring sound came from the inside of the earth wave. With a loud noise, the earth wave suddenly burst out dozens of water columns from the inside out.


    It turned out that after the huge water column penetrated into the earth wave, it split into dozens of pieces, disintegrating the internal structure of the earth wave built by Zhuer.


    "Wow."


    Crushed stones and mud fell from a high altitude like rain, hitting the ground and splashing clouds of smoke and dust. The crocodile dragon concentrated on unfolding his perception, looking for the trace of Zhuer.


    "������......"


    Dozens of huge soil cones roared out from the smoke and dust in the sky, covering the location of the crocodile wild dragon.


    The crocodile dragon looked at these whistling cones, and unhurriedly activated its own abilities, condensing a large number of water and water blades in front of him, and using these water blades to intercept these inferior lethality. Soil cone.


    The water blade hits these huge soil cones, and easily smashed all the soil cones that came.


    "boom."


    After a soil cone closest to the crocodile dragon was broken, pigs were hidden inside.


    After Zhuer landed, he stood up and shot at the surprised crocodile dragon. The spear in his hand soared, and he stabbed forward forcefully, breaking the defense of the crocodile dragon''s body in an instant, and the spear head sank into the crocodile dragon. Ribs.


    The blood/liquid in the crocodile wild dragon gushes out from the wound, and immediately dyes most of the spear held by the pig red.


    "Roar����"


    The crocodile dragon roared in pain, and its body shook violently, slamming Zhuer out.


    Zhu Er was thrown out by the crocodile dragon with a spear in his hand, and fell to the ground a few more times in the air.


    The spear filled with the blood of the crocodile dragon, was waved a few times by Zhuer, and the blood on the spear was thrown away at once.


    The silver-white long spear reflected light under the sunlight, and the gun body was clean without any stains, as if it had never been bloodied before.


    "Alligator crocodile, what do you think now?" Zhu Er looked at the crocodile dragon and smiled.


    The crocodile dragon roared in anger, and his eyes were full of resentment. Just as it was about to attack Zhuer again to find a place, a low horn suddenly sounded on the battlefield.


    "Woooooo..."


    This is the message of Mingjin''s retreat from the coalition forces here in Wolf City. As long as the soldiers belong to the coalition side, when they hear the horn of Mingjin retreat, they must retreat and return to their own camp.


    "Pig, you are lucky this time, we will fight again, then I will definitely make you regret it." After leaving a ruthless word, the crocodile dragon slowly retreated.


    Zhuer did not go after the crocodile dragon. It stood still and took a breath. The battle with the crocodile dragon just took a lot of its physical strength.


    Although it retains its strength, it has more spiritual energy in its body than the Crocodile Dragon, but its physical strength is much worse than that of the Crocodile Dragon.


    This is the difference between species. Pigheads and the huge sturdy crocodiles are more powerful than the wild dragons.


    Not long after remembering the sound of the horn of the werewolf coalition''s gold retreat, the horn of the pighead also rang, so the two sides stopped fighting and returned to their camp to rest.


    When the crocodile savage dragon and its men returned to the coalition camp, it was about to ask why it had to retreat. When it saw the wounded wolf, it returned to the camp.


    Langteng saw that all the generals were looking at him and he sighed and said, ��The reason why I ordered Mingjin to retreat is because I don��t want to push the pigheads too much, so that they will be desperate to deal with them. We fight.


    The strength of our coalition forces is actually one point stronger than that of the pig-headed army. Next, we only need to continue to fight against them to consume their morale. There is no need to drive them to a desperate situation. When the time comes, we will fight to death. This is not worthwhile for us. "


    The werewolf leaders and the strange beast leaders felt very reasonable after listening to Wolf Teng��s explanation, so they nodded one after another.


    "Crocodile savage dragon, I know that some of your subordinates are better at monitoring this aspect, you send them out to monitor the movements of the pig head army, don''t let them run away with the spirit stone." Lang Teng After thinking for a while, he said to the crocodile wild dragon.


    "Okay, I will arrange for the troops to monitor the pigheads. This time we must tear off a piece of meat from the pighead''s army." The crocodile dragon said bitterly.


    Lang Teng nodded and said, "Because the pigheads occupy our psionic veins this time, unlike the past, they will immediately retreat when they know our coalition forces are coming. We will definitely have to fight them for several games.


    Everyone is gone! The injured quickly went to the medical team to treat their injuries and heal their injuries as soon as possible. "


    "According to the general order." Allied generals present responded in unison, and then began to arrange for their injured subordinates to heal and recover.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Life de Helpless", "Hu Nao Kai" and "Book Friends 20171119124905857", thank you for your support.

 Chapter 403： : Dont be impulsive

    The sun hung high in the air. The basin that was originally full of vitality was now devastated by two armies.


    The creek dies, the river diverges, the ground collapses, and the vegetation almost cuts off all vitality.


    Originally like this battlefield where battles have broken out, after the battle is over, there will be rotting animals waiting for opportunities around.


    But now around the battlefield where the werewolf army is fighting with the pig head army, there is no scavenger beast within a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    Why is this so?


    The reason is that these rot-eating alien beasts are not fools. They know what kind of battlefields can go for food and what battlefields can''t.


    A battle of this level cannot be distinguished within a short period of time. Before a victory is distinguished, after each battle has subsided, the two sides will send their respective logistics soldiers to recover the bodies of their dead soldiers.


    And if there is a scavenger beast who dares to search for food at this time, it is very likely that they will be strangled by the soldiers who deal with the battlefield on both sides.


    The sun is very hot. The logistics team of werewolves and pigheads on the battlefield are very tacit, and they have not clashed with each other, silently taking back the soldiers who have died on their side.


    They must complete the task assigned to them as soon as possible, because the second battle will break out soon.


    Before that, if you didn''t take back all the companions you died in battle, then the bodies of those companions who didn''t take back would have no chance to take back.


    ��������


    "Kaki Ka Wi..."


    "The freshly baked biscuits are really crispy." Lin Fei picked up a little bear-like biscuit and thought to himself after tasting it.


    "Lin Fei, this chocolate chip cookie and blueberry dried fruit cookie taste very good." Zhou Yue said after eating several kinds of cookies.


    "I prefer these green onion and almond cookies." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei took the black tea in front of him and took a sip to moisturize his throat, and said, "I like this kind of matcha cookies that look like a bear the most. As for the other flavors, I also think it''s good."


    "This tea restaurant that specializes in all kinds of cookies is also quite distinctive." Wang Xiaoru looked around and looked at the layout of the tea restaurant and said.


    "There are too many cartoon characters in this store, and they are all cartoon characters that elementary school students like. I prefer the previous tea restaurant, which has a classic style and softer music in the store." Zhou Yue ate several times in a row. A piece of cookie, said after another sip of tea.


    "The time is almost there, we have enough rest, let''s leave!" Lin Fei took out the phone from his pocket and checked the current time, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ����


    At 5:50 pm, because the proofing time is 10 minutes later, all the tea restaurants on Delin Road stopped receiving new guests.


    Lin Fei and the three of them walked out of the tea restaurant named ��Cookie Hut�� with empty hands, and followed the flow of people to the parking lot outside Delin Road.


    "Today is really a good harvest!" Lin Fei said happily.


    "You bought so many dim sum today, enough for you to eat for a few years." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "A few times you have swept away the stocks in several tea restaurants, but you are mad at the girls who line up behind us to buy things." Zhou Yue said, recalling what happened in the afternoon.


    "What''s so angry about this, first come first served, and I bought out the stock. The store didn''t say no longer making it, they just wait a while." Lin Fei was very indifferent to those passers-by and said with a hand. .


    "Should we go back for dinner or just eat out?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Let''s eat outside!" Zhou Yue said.


    "I can do it." Lin Fei said.


    "Then we will eat outside, what do you want to eat tonight?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Let''s go eat roast duck!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "What kind of roast duck to eat? We ate a lot in the afternoon, and we haven''t finished digesting it yet. I suggest porridge in the evening.


    Recently, netizens who I read online said that there is a new chain store in Rongcheng called "Live Congee King" that is so popular, let''s try it! Lin Fei touched his stomach, felt the energy accumulated on it, and suggested.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, very much in agreement with Lin Fei''s statement. The three voted, two to one, and Zhou Yue''s proposal of roast duck was rejected.


    Then the three of them came to the parking lot, took the car from Zhou Yue, and followed their mobile phone navigation to the nearest "Live Congee King" for dinner.


    ��������


    In the waiting area of ??����Live Congee King Store, many customers are waiting in line with their number plates.


    "Okay! I was wrong, I shouldn''t propose to come here for dinner." Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue had been looking at herself silently, feeling strange and uncomfortable, so he spoke to her.


    "Listen to how good my roast duck is. We may have to wait an hour for the number we received before it''s our turn." Zhou Yue looked at the number plate and said.


    "This kind of internet celebrity shop is like that, and it''s okay to wait. We ate so much in the afternoon, and we can just continue to digest and digest." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ru is right, don''t worry, since there are so many people coming to eat, it shows that the taste of this store is really good, it is worthwhile for us to spend some time and so on." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Hope it won''t let us down." Zhou Yue said.


    "Fuck, you stepped on my foot." cursed a burly man who was about forty years old with a gold necklace around his neck and a woman with heavy makeup/wiping in his hands.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." About twenty-seven or eighteen, some thin young men said to the middle-aged man without apology.


    "What kind of attitude is this? Do you not apologize if you step on my foot?" Seeing the young man''s attitude, the middle-aged man suddenly felt blank.


    "You open your mouth and curse, what kind of attitude do you want me to give you?" The young man replied hard The quarrel between the two is getting louder and louder, and he is about to play a few games of the supremely glorious Lin Feisan People, look at them after hearing the movement.


    "Why are you fighting?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Looking at the two men''s posture, you may have to fight later." Zhou Yue said as she looked at the two arguing in the distance.


    Lin Fei looked at the two men who were arguing in the distance, perceiving the weak psionic fluctuations in them, and judging that the two of them were awakened ones who didn''t even have the strength in the first stage, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "boom."


    As most people expected, the two started fighting, but the store had expected it and called the security team in advance. Not long after the two started fighting, the security officer arrived at the scene and tortured the two who were fighting. .


    "What''s so good about fighting? I really don''t understand what the two of them think." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "They may be too full to eat, or they are psychically awakened people at any rate. If a quarrel occurs, the fight is fine. If they become practitioners in the future and fight casually, the destructive power at that time can be limited. It''s different from now.


    This time they were tortured away by the security officer, it can be regarded as a reminder for each of them! I should not be as impulsive as I am now when I encounter such a thing in the future. "Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "If the two of them were cultivators, would you stop them?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Well, it''s necessary. It''s a big deal for practitioners to fight and spread to ordinary people. If they are not careful, they will kill people. Okay, let''s not talk about them. Let''s continue playing games!" Lin Fei laughed Tao.


    ��������

 Chapter 404： : Rob!

    The sun is scorching, burning the vast land, the vast land, steaming hot waves, there is no cloud in the sky, and there is no wind, a group of wild camels are marching through the desert with dry mouth and difficulty.


    Suddenly, on the horizon in the distance, an oasis miraculously appeared. The oasis was lined with trees, and the reflection was on a microwave rippling lake. What a fascinating scene!


    After a long journey, the group of wild camels that finally reached their destination entered the oasis and quickly rushed to the lake in the center of the oasis. The camel leader ran far ahead.


    When it was about to reach the shore of the lake, the camel leader suddenly screamed and stopped his companion behind him from moving forward.


    Upright ape? No... it''s only human.


    The camel leader looked at the humans standing on the shore of the lake in the distance. It was not a fledgling little camel. It has lived in the Tuck Desert known as the "Sea of ??Death" for more than 20 years, but he has seen many Such a human being.


    Some humans are very friendly, and they will treat injured animals. Some humans are very vicious, or they have hunted or captured some animals. At this time, it does not know whether the human in front of them is friendly or vicious.


    A hot wind blew by, causing the trees on the shore of the lake to sway from side to side, and ripples on the calm lake without any waves.


    Because the wild camels were very thirsty, their desire for water made them lower their inner vigilance. Under the leadership of the camel leader, the wild camels slowly leaned toward the lake.


    On the shore of the lake more than 20 meters away from humans, the camel group began to drink water in batches in an orderly manner.


    Lin Fei, standing under the tree by the oasis lake, smiled at the wild camels not far away. He didn''t expect that he would be lucky enough to see these wild camels called ��Ships of the Desert��.


    Lin Fei sensed the state of the wild camels, and thought a little surprised, "This group of wild camels is very strange. The leader of the camel awakens and becomes a strange beast. The strength is in the early stage of the second stage. The other wild camels Camels have not even awakened, they are all ordinary animals."


    ����


    This morning Lin Fei came to the Tuck Desert again for exercise, and ran all the way west to the depths of the Tuck Desert. This time he did not choose to turn back and run, but ran in one direction.


    In this run, he ran hundreds of kilometers, and unexpectedly came to this oasis called the ��land of hope��.


    Although this oasis is not the largest in the Tuck Desert, it is the most famous one.


    The reason why it is called the "Hopeland" is because it is located in the center of the Tak Desert. The environment here can be said to be the worst place in the entire desert, with a radius of more than 100 kilometers. Only this oasis can be in the desert. Rare animals provide sufficient water.


    The wild camels drank their water and saw that the human did nothing. They felt relieved. They came to rest in the shade of a tree on the shore of the lake.


    Within a while, many animals came to this oasis to drink water one after another.


    They are wild boar, lynx, hare, wild horse, swan, woodpecker, wolf, fox, and the tiger that surprised Lin Fei the most. There are tigers in the desert. This really opened Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Of course, Lin Fei was even more amazed that when all the animals entered the oasis and came to the lake to drink water, whether they were herbivores or carnivores, they all lived in peace and harmony.


    This kind of scene can only be seen in this ��land of hope��. Water is the most precious existence in the desert. At such a sacred moment of drinking water, any disputes and disputes can be temporarily put aside.


    Lin Fei looked at the scene before him, took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space, turned on the video recording function, and filmed this scene. It would be a shame if this rare scene was not recorded.


    While shooting with his mobile phone, he once again expanded his perception to measure the strength of these animals who came to drink.


    The result is similar to the previous group of wild camels. These animals who came here to drink water, except for a few awakened, basically failed to awaken to become alien animals. The strongest are the wild horse leader and the lone tiger, but Their strength is also in the middle of the second stage.


    The environment in the Tak Desert is so harsh. What these animals do every day is to work hard to survive, and where is the mind to practice? The strongest being able to have the strength of the second-tier mid-stage is already quite good.


    Lin Fei, who was watching the animals drink water, suddenly frowned.


    Within the range of his perception, twelve psychic energy fluctuations appeared. They were between the early stage of the second stage to the high stage of the second stage, and they were slowly approaching the lake shore.


    "Haha, we have made a fortune, and we have exhausted all our hardships to come to this place called the ��land of hope��. It��s a worthwhile trip." A hoarse voice laughed quietly.


    "Boss, are we really going to kill the animals in this oasis?" A slightly younger voice asked.


    "Of course we have to start ~ www.novelhall.com~ After this work is done, we will be able to be smart for a few years. Don��t talk nonsense, let��s do it! Ride the oasis security guards before they arrive. It''s done." The poacher boss said with his eyes beaming looking at the animals drinking in the distance.


    The 12 poachers dispersed, separated by a large distance from each other, and slowly leaned towards the animals who were quietly drinking water by the lake. Some of them were holding shotguns, while others were holding steel. A cast sword.


    The shotgun is to deal with the ordinary animals, and the person holding the sword is to deal with the animals that awaken and become alien animals.


    When the poacher boss was about to order an attack, at this moment, an invisible invisible hand fanned at him with a gust of wind.


    "Slap".


    This second-stage high-level poacher boss was directly slapped and slapped on the ground. He didn''t even have the opportunity to mobilize the psychic energy in his body to resist, and he fainted suddenly.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" The remaining 11 little brothers were panicked when they saw their boss collapsed on the ground and fainted. They all looked around back to back, clenching their weapons to be alert for possible sneak attacks.


    The animals in the riverside of the lake heard the noise behind them, turned their heads, and looked at the humans who appeared suddenly.


    They don''t understand what these humans are doing. If they come to drink water, they will come to drink. Why are they noisy.


    "Robbery, if you want to survive, give me all your valuables." A voice that deliberately lowered his voice came from behind a big tree by the lake.


    ��������

 Chapter 405： : Run

    A man wearing black clothes and black trousers and a black headgear walked out from behind the tree.


    His outfit is like the one worn by bank robbers/robbing gangsters in old movies decades ago.


    The poachers were stunned when they saw this person. After waiting for a while, they found that no one else appeared again, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where''s the silly fork, are you here to die?" A poacher in the early stage of the second stage holding a long knife, pointed at the man in black and cursed.


    "The current world advocates a new style of civilization, how can you open your mouth and swear, you should fight." Lin Fei reprimanded the rude gangster.


    Then he waved his right hand towards the poacher, and the rude poacher was slapped and slapped upside down by him and hit the big tree behind him. The huge force made the poacher painful. Rolling on the ground, while shouting.


    "Oh, oh..., it hurts me to death, my waist!"


    "Bum, are you okay!" The poacher who has a good relationship with the **** hurriedly shouted.


    "I, I''ll go to you..."


    A poacher with a temperamental personality saw his companion being beaten by Lin Fei, and he opened his mouth to scold him. Before he could finish speaking, Lin Fei slapped him to the ground, just like his boss. Treatment, rolled his eyes and passed out directly.


    "Let''s do it together." An older poacher saw that his companion was killed one after another. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he decisively issued an offensive order.


    "Ah...I can''t move anymore."


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?"


    When those poachers holding shotguns ready to shoot, they realized that they could not move at all, they began to shout in panic.


    Those poachers holding swords in their hands saw this scene, and suddenly cold sweat ran down from their foreheads.


    The man in black in front of him can control so many people at once, then he is definitely a terrifying practitioner, whose strength far exceeds all of them.


    Lin Fei looked at the poachers who were holding weapons that were not imprisoned by his mind force. He lowered his voice and said to them, "Robbery, give me all the valuable things on you soon, this sentence I don��t want to say it a third time."


    Poachers who can move their bodies, look at me, I look at you. The older poacher headed by the poacher said to Lin Fei, ��Brother, it��s not easy to talk to each other now. It��s a gangster, there��s no need to coerce like this! Why don��t we discuss what to do.��


    "There is nothing to discuss. Give me less time to talk. Hurry up and hand over all the valuable things. I count three times. If you don''t hand over the valuable things, don''t blame me for being cruel." Lin Fei said with indifference. Said to these poachers in a voice.


    "three."


    "Two."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, let''s hand over the valuable things on our body." The older poacher saw Lin Fei''s final notice and began to count, so anxious that he threw away the weapon in his hand and began to grab himself. Valuable things.


    "What a joke, if such a strong man really takes his hands seriously, they will immediately be like those killed companions, maybe it may be even worse, it is better to surrender as soon as possible!"


    It��s not just the older poacher who had this idea. Several poachers with cold weapons immediately threw their weapons on the ground.


    Then these people threw their valuable gold rings, gold necklaces, gold watches, wallets, and mobile phones on the ground.


    Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction when he saw that they were still acquainted with each other. Then, after something happened, the index pointed to the front hook, and the shotguns in the hands of the poachers holding the shotguns all escaped from their hands. The weapons dropped on the ground were piled together.


    Then he bent inward with his five fingers, and the shotgun and those weapons were instantly kneaded into a ball by an invisible big hand, turning into a big ball of iron.


    "Gudong..."


    The poachers who saw this scene swallowed.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu reacted quickly, otherwise he would die."


    "Taboo..."


    A rush of footsteps came from outside the oasis. There should be dozens of people listening to this sound.


    When the animals drinking by the lake heard the movement, they immediately got up and started to leave in all directions.


    Lin Fei also sensed dozens of psychic energy fluctuations, and they were coming towards the lake in the center of the oasis at a slow speed.


    "What''s the situation, do these poachers have any support?" Lin Fei thought to himself.


    A minute later, dozens of people in uniform came to the shore of the lake.


    "Don''t move, all raise your hands. You are now surrounded by us. Don''t make senseless resistance." A middle-aged man headed by holding a small dagger shouted to Lin Fei and the poachers. .


    "These people who came here were Oasis security guards." After seeing the uniforms worn by these people, Lin Fei immediately knew their identities.


    Oasis security guards were very happy to see these poachers being surrounded by them.


    In order to hunt down these nasty poachers, they have suffered a lot, and now it is finally time to come to an end.


    Lin Fei scratched the back of his head, and thought to himself, "Although I am not in the same group with these poachers, I can''t go back with them for investigation. Let''s run away!"


    So he turned around and quickly ran towards the lake in the oasis.


    "Xiao Zhou, take someone to chase the man in black, don''t let him run away." The captain of the Oasis Security Officer shouted.


    "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, you two are chasing after me." Xiao Zhou shouted to his two colleagues, and then he took the lead in chasing Lin Fei.


    Because Lin Fei didn''t want to be too shocking, his speed was slightly faster than the oasis security guards behind him.


    "Pump..."


    Lin flew to the shore of the lake With his knees bent, he slammed his feet on the ground and plunged into the lake.


    The oasis security guards who followed immediately saw Lin Fei jump into the lake, and they also jumped down.


    "Pump thump thump thump..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    after awhile.


    "Brother Zhou, the poacher is gone." Xiao Zhang and two of his colleagues said depressed after they got out of the water.


    "It has only been a while, the poacher can''t escape, he must still be hiding in the water." Xiao Wang said unwillingly.


    "Okay, let''s go ashore first! Interrogate those poachers who have been arrested, and naturally you will know the information of the man in black, know his true identity, and he won''t be able to hide for long." Xiao Zhou thought about it and said. .


    ��������


    A white light flashed across Lin Fei''s home.


    Lin Fei appeared at home in black, and as soon as he got home, he immediately took off the black hood on his head.


    "I hope that those oasis security officers will not be stupid to stay by the lake and wait for me to come ashore." Lin Fei murmured, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Fei walked out of the bathroom, feeling comfortable.


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly remembered that he seemed to have said that he would take Zhou Yue to the Ability Management Bureau this morning for an inspection.


    He glanced at the clock hung on the wall, at 9:20, it was just right to go to Zhouyue and their house, so he quickly changed his clothes and used the space teleport ability to go to Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    ��������

 Chapter 406： :test result

    "I''m here." Lin Fei yelled loudly after arriving at Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue''s home.


    Then the two men who were ready to go walked out of the living room. It seemed that they had been waiting for Lin Fei for a long time.


    Lin Fei would not tell them, he almost forgot to tell them something good.


    "Let''s go! This time we go to the ability management and we don''t need the space transmission ability to pass. We drove the car every week." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." The two nodded, and then the three left the house and went to the Ability Management Bureau.


    ����


    9:55 am.


    Lin Fei and the three of them parked the car at the parking spot near the ability management bureau, and then used their passes to take the two to meet with Han Xue in advance.


    "Good morning." Lin Fei said hello after seeing Han Xue.


    "It''s already ten o''clock, where is it early?" Han Xue said to Lin Fei with a smile, then looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were following Lin Fei and continued, "Hello."


    "Hello." The second woman responded.


    "I trouble you this time." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "It''s not troublesome. It''s very convenient to do this kind of inspection. It will be done in a few seconds." Han Xue looked at Zhou Yue seriously and found that Lin Fei''s girlfriend was a little more beautiful than when we first met. .


    "This Lin Fei boss is as kind as ever!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru thought in their hearts as they looked at Han Xue who was smiling. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Come with me! The inspection place is right in front." Han Xue retracted his gaze and led Lin Fei and the three to walk towards the inspection site.


    ����


    The inspection place is inside the Ability Management Bureau, which is quite close to the inside. The location is relatively remote. After all, fewer people come here to do the inspection. There is no need to place the inspection place in a conspicuous place.


    Ordinary people need to go to the hospital for the checkup. There is no need to come to the Abilities Administration Bureau, because the inspection fees for the Abilities Administration Board are much higher than that of the hospital.


    "This is the place for the inspection." Han Xue pointed to the two-story building in front of him and said, and then led Lin Fei and the three into the building.


    Lin Fei and the three followed Han Xue and looked around, and found that there were few rooms on the first floor of this small building, only three in total.


    One is an examination room, one is a file room, and the other is a staff office. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Secretary Han, you are here!" The front desk staff greeted Han Xue after seeing him.


    "Hmm! Chen Jin, you take this lady to the examination room to check on her current physical condition, to see if she is about to awaken her ability." Han Xue pointed to Zhou Yue and told the front desk staff.


    "Okay, this lady, please come with me." Chen Jin nodded, then smiled at Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue handed the bag in her hand to Wang Xiaoru, and followed Chen Jin into the room marked with the examination room.


    "Crack, bang."


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue walking into the examination room, and suddenly remembered something, and asked Han Xue, "Yesterday, I forgot to ask you how much money you will need for this examination."


    "20,000 yuan at a time." Han Xue said.


    "It''s not cheap, your price is much more expensive than the hospital." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I use a smart device to help people do the check. It is different from the equipment in the hospital. The check process of the smart device is simple and more efficient. The results can be obtained in five minutes. If you go to the hospital, you will have to draw blood and also What are you doing, you have to wait two days to get the results," Han Xue explained.


    "Well, listening to your explanation, it is indeed worth the money to do this kind of inspection." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Of course it''s worth it, our Super Power Management Bureau is very much after high efficiency." Han Xue smiled.


    "I will transfer the inspection fee to you later, and you will help me pay the inspection fee." Lin Fei said to Han Xue.


    "You don''t need to transfer it to me. Every member of the Ability Management Bureau has one free check every year, which can be given to family members or friends, which is our unique benefit." Han Xue explained with a smile.


    "There is this kind of welfare, which surprised me a bit." Lin Fei said.


    After Lin Fei and Han Xue talked for a while, Zhou Yue and the staff member named Chen Jin came out of the examination room.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s face full of joy, and immediately guessed what the test result was like.


    "Miss Zhou, it seems that the examination result is very good!" Han Xue said with a smile to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, the spiritual tool in the room shows that I am about to awaken the abilities. During this time, I eat more to gain nutrition and strengthen my body." Zhou Yue replied with a smile.


    "Get nutrients to strengthen your body?" Wang Xiaoru asked with some confusion.


    "Well, because I haven''t used psychic energy to temper my body before, and my body is a little weak, now I want to awaken my abilities, and my body will unconsciously eat and absorb nutrients from food to strengthen my body." Zhou Yue relayed what Chen Jin told her to Wang Xiaoru.


    "When will I wake up?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "There is no way to detect the specific time. After Ms. Zhou returns, spare a little time to temper her body with psychic energy. This will not only stop the increase in food intake, but also speed up the time for awakening." Han Xue recalled After looking at similar awakeners in the past, she suggested to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, thank you Miss Han for your guidance, I will follow your method when I go back." Zhou Yue thanked.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Han Xue bid farewell to the three of them. When there were only three left, Zhou Yue immediately revealed himself.


    "Haha, let me just say it! My sister is talented, how can she only awaken psionic power without awakening supernatural powers!" Zhou Yuexi said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    I knew it would be like this, no one is sure to be stunned... Lin Fei muttered in his heart looking at the triumphant Zhou Yue This time, your wish for many years has been lost. "Wang Xiaoru looked at the happy Zhou Yue and smiled.


    "Yeah! I have never seen you use abilities. I am envious. After returning home this year, I learned that my parents had also awakened abilities. This made me even more envious." Zhou Yue said cheerfully.


    When ���� was at home before, watching her parents show off their awakening abilities in front of her, Zhou Yue was really envious and almost separated.


    "I don''t know what powers you will awaken." Lin Fei said.


    "It must be the super powerful one, when the time comes...huh." Zhou Yue waved a few fists at Lin Fei, waiting for me to awaken the ability, you will not look like my opponent.


    This idiot, won''t he become even stupid after awakening the ability! After she awakens her abilities, should I show her some strength and strike a blow to her growing swelling... Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and touched her chin, ignoring Zhou Yue''s provocation against her, thinking in her heart To.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at these two thoughtful people, smiled silently, and looked forward to the upcoming battle between the two in the future, but according to the previous records of the two parties'' "fighting", she silently served as Lin in her heart. Fei prayed, hoping that he would not lose too thoroughly.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 407： : 7-color flowers first time out

    This morning is so beautiful! The weather is clear, the sky is blue, and there are white clouds floating in the sky, so beautiful!


    If it is usual, when Lin Fei leaves the house, Qisehua will come out of the flowerpot happily, humming the music learned from the "Sound of Music", swinging her body and happily entering the living room to enjoy herself Happy time.


    But those days are gone since yesterday. After the human left the house, he no longer opened the sliding door between the balcony and the living room.


    This behavior hit Qise Hua deeply, making it a bit sickly when it was originally full of vigor, but it did not dare to show it when Lin Fei was at home, and only after Lin Fei left. Becoming this state, in human terms, is called autism.


    When Qi Se Hua was secretly hurting herself, the culprit that caused such a thing to happen again came to Qi Se Hua.


    "tweeting..."


    The three little sparrows went out to have fun again tonight, but they didn''t dare to tell Qisehua this kind of thing.


    "You are here! Today the human locked the door again, and we still can''t see the TV." Qi Sehua said to the three little sparrows weakly with her eyes absent.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, we found a good place to watch TV, do you want to come with us." The sparrow boss said to Qisehua mysteriously.


    "What are you talking about?" Qisehua immediately became energetic after hearing what the little sparrow said, and hurriedly asked as she watched it with piercing eyes.


    "Twitter... I said, we have found a good place to watch TV, do you want to come with us." The sparrow boss repeated the words just now.


    "Go, of course, I''m going crazy if I don''t see the TV." Qi Se Hua was so excited that she quickly pulled herself out of the flower pot, but when she pulled out her feet from the soil, according to its previous In the experience of the spiritual world, the doubts in my heart suddenly came out.


    "The good place you are talking about is not the home of other humans, right?" Qi Sehua asked the little sparrows uncertainly.


    "Twitter...Yes! Qisehua, you are so smart, you can guess where we are talking about." said the little sparrows.


    "You... go to other humans to watch TV, you really figured it out, what if this is discovered by humans?" Qi Se Hua said helplessly to the whimsical thoughts of the little sparrows.


    It thought to himself that the little sparrows are really ignorant and fearless. If he had been as reckless as them, he would have died in the spiritual world a long time ago.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, don''t worry! We are not that stupid. We have been observing the human house we are going to for many days in advance.


    The human being pulled the suitcase to go out, just like going out on TV, it will never come back in a short time. "The sparrow boss is very confident in his judgment, and said to Qi Sehua with full confidence.


    "Is that so? If the human being you said is really going on a long journey, we can go there." Qi Se Hua scratched her cheek, and said with some emotion.


    "Twitter... That human must have gone away. We can guarantee that after we go home these days, we will take a part of the time to look around and find that his house has been black and light." said the little sparrows.


    After listening to the little sparrows, Qi Sehua was very confused.


    Although the little sparrows tried their best to ensure that the human being is not at home, Qi Se Hua, who has lived in the spiritual world for many years, has developed an extremely cautious character. There is still some worry and fear in its heart. If it is exposed, it will have to live it again. On the days of fleeing everywhere.


    Since hiding in Lin Fei''s house for so long, it has enjoyed such a peaceful and peaceful life, and it never wants to live the extremely unstable days before.


    But if you don��t go, it won��t be able to watch TV programs anymore. Should it go or not?


    The little sparrows quietly waited for Qi Se Hua to make a decision.


    "Let''s go, but we have to go early, and I will come back before the humans here, otherwise he will find it." After all, Qisehua couldn''t resist the temptation to watch TV. After gritting her teeth, she resolutely Resolutely decided to go to the good place they said with the little sparrows.


    After a while, three little sparrows flew out from the balcony of Lin Fei''s house. If anyone with sharp eyes sees them, they will definitely be surprised, "Look, why is that sparrow holding a flower under its feet?"


    "huhuhu..."


    Blue sky, white clouds, and warm wind. This is the first time Qise Hua came out of Lin Fei''s house after it came to Blue Star.


    It held the sparrow boss''s foot in both hands, and looked down at Rongcheng from a high altitude, the towering buildings, the endless stream of people, and the small metal boxes called cars that drove up and down on the road. This prosperous scene Qise Hua has never seen it in the spirit world.


    "The human world is really prosperous! But the space they live in is so small, with tall buildings and small rooms like small cages." Qi Sehua thought in her heart.


    A few minutes later, the little sparrows came to a community near the park with Qi-color flowers. The environment in the community was average, and the public facilities were a bit old. This community has been around for some years.


    "Puff, puff......"


    The little sparrows landed on a high-rise balcony without a security fence.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, here is the good place we talk about." said the little sparrows.


    Standing on the balcony, Qisehua first sensed whether there were psychic fluctuations in the room. After confirming that there were no psychic fluctuations, she jumped off the balcony and came to the balcony leading to the sliding door to the living room~www.novelhall.com ~ Gently pull open the sliding door by hand.


    After opening a small gap in the door, it stretched its head to the inside of the door and listened. After a few seconds, it let out a long sigh of relief and smiled at the little sparrows standing behind it. wave.


    "Let''s go in, there are no humans in this house." Qi Sehua said happily.


    "We knew that there were no humans here!" the little sparrows thought in their hearts.


    After Seven Color Flower and Little Sparrow walked into the living room, their eyes were instantly attracted by the TV set in the living room with a dust cover.


    No need for Qishihua to speak, the little sparrows took the initiative to fly up, flew to the side of the TV, and removed the dust cover on the TV.


    "click, click..."


    Qisehua quickly opened the drawers on the coffee table one by one, carefully flipping through all the drawers, but still could not find the TV remote control.


    "How could it be like this? Could it be that the human living here took out the TV remote control at home when he went out for a long journey." Qi Sehua sat on the sofa with her eyes blankly. Hope was shattered again this time, and it hit it hard.


    The little sparrows saw Qisehua entering that autistic state again. With a brainstorm, they jumped into the master bedroom.


    After a while, the three of them came out of the bedroom carrying a rectangular black box.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, look at what this is?" The little sparrows shouted to Qisehua in unison.


    ��������

 Chapter 408： : Emergency

    The listless Qi Sehua raised her head and glanced at the little sparrows, and then it instantly returned to its original shape, as if it had been beaten with blood.


    It jumped up from the sofa and ran to the little sparrows quickly, looking at the things the little sparrows were carrying with a look like a peerless baby.


    "This is definitely a TV remote control." Qi Sehua said confidently in her heart. It is very familiar with this thing. Although the things carried by the little sparrows are a little different from those in Lin Fei''s house, some of the symbols on it are still similar. of.


    "Qise Hua, is this the TV remote control you are looking for?" the little sparrows asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Qi Se Hua picked up the TV shaker and happily turned it around the place several times. In the eyes of the little sparrows, Qi Se Hua''s movements were called dancing.


    "Twitter... Great, now we can watch TV, hurry up, hurry up, I want to watch the sound of music." The little sparrows urged.


    "Okay, let me first find out which channel the Sound of Music is on. This human TV is different from the one we watched before, and the order of the program channels on it must be different." Seven colored flowers responded.


    Soon after, Qisehua used the TV remote control to turn on the TV and looked down one by one from channel zero. Finally, she found the sound of music on the 250th channel, and then one flower and three birds listened to beautiful music in front of the TV. Bounce and dance.


    ����


    When Seven Colored Flowers were enjoying this rare happy time happily, they didn''t know that the noise they made had been noticed by the residents next door.


    Because this community is relatively old, the sound insulation effect between the house and the house is relatively poor. The neighbor Pharaoh Wang is watching TV, and suddenly he vaguely hears the movement made by Qi Color Flower.


    Old Wang was very puzzled, because his neighbor Lao Meng had told him before leaving that he had something to travel far away and it would take a long time to come back.


    "Lao Meng, didn''t he tell me that he was going to live with his son and daughter-in-law for a month to see his little granddaughter? How come back in just a few days?" Old Wang thought in his heart.


    ����


    "������......"


    There was a sudden knock on the door, which scared the Qiseihua and the little sparrows who were dancing in front of the TV. They were so scared that they stayed in place and did not dare to move.


    "������......"


    The rapid knock on the door sounded again, accompanied by a loud shout.


    "Lao Meng, quickly open the door to me, why don''t you tell me why you are back!"


    The Seven-Colored Flower, which seemed to have turned into a sculpture, stunned, ran a few steps quickly and jumped onto the coffee table, pressed the switch button on the remote control of the TV, and the TV instantly turned off, and all the sounds disappeared. The room suddenly returned to peace.


    "������......"


    The knock on the door did not stop, and the shouting outside continued.


    "Lao Meng, what are you doing? Open the door to me, it''s me Lao Wang!"


    "Hush!" Qi Sehua learned the gesture she had seen on TV before, put her hand to her mouth and gave a "hush", suggesting that the little sparrows should keep quiet.


    Although the little sparrows have never seen this gesture, according to the current situation, closing your mouth and keeping quiet is the wisest choice.


    "������......"


    "Strange, why there is no sound at this moment? Did I hear it wrong? Lao Meng hasn''t come back at all." After Lao Wang knocked on the door a few times, he found that Lao Meng had not come to open the door for himself. Ears didn''t work well, so after thinking about it, he stopped knocking on the door and returned to his home.


    "Huh..."


    Qi Se Hua heard that the human being outside the door was not knocking on the door and was leaving, and it slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, shall we continue?" the little sparrows asked.


    Qi Sehua hesitated when he heard the words, it was rare to find this place where you can watch TV. It hasn''t been long before someone came to the door. This really makes it very uncomfortable. Reason tells it to accept it when it��s good, and it can��t continue. But the truth is...


    "Go on, the human being should have heard it just now, and we only found it when we watched the TV. We turned down the volume of the TV a bit and it was all right." Qi Sehua said seriously.


    "Twitter...then let''s hurry up and continue!" the little sparrows said happily.


    ��������


    At 9:50 in the evening, a white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s house. In the dark room, the electric light and the TV were lit up.


    clicked.


    The sliding door between the living room and the balcony was opened. After returning home, Lin Fei came to the balcony, picked up a kettle from the ground and picked up a pot of water, and then poured them one by one on the spiritual plants who had not watered them for many days. Into the water.


    After Lin Fei poured the water, he picked up the flowerpot with Seven-color flowers and took a closer look.


    " It��s been so long. After this flower grows like this, there is no change, as if this is its final form.


    I don��t know if it will bear fruit after its flower withers. If it can bear fruit, will the fruit it bears have seven colors! "Lin Fei looked at Qi Se Hua carefully, and the thoughts in his heart began to radiate outwards without any margin.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei returned the flowerpot with the seven-color flowers to its original place, and then returned to the living room. It was about to go to the bathroom to wash, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    When Lin Fei''s figure disappeared, Qi Se Hua facing the security fence shook his body. First, he opened his eyes and looked into the living room, then rubbed his face clip with his own hands, trying to calm down. My little heart pounding.


    "It really scared me to death. I thought I went out to play with the little sparrows in the afternoon and revealed what the horses were discovered by this human!" Qi Sehua patted her body and muttered in her heart.


    ����


    Lin Fei went back to the bedroom after washing up. He changed into his pajamas and was ready to go to bed. After watching the video for a while, he went to bed. At this time, Zhou Yue sent him a message on WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, let''s play a few games of Supreme Glory!


    Lin Fei: Go to bed early! You have to get up early to work tomorrow and Monday! And I have something to do tomorrow, I must go to bed early tonight.


    Zhou Yue: What is it?


    I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the Tuck Desert to exercise to reduce the energy accumulated in my stomach... Lin Fei replied in his heart.


    Lin Fei: It has something to do with the Ability Management Bureau. I''m not going to talk about it. I''m going to bed. Go to bed earlier!


    Zhouyue:...Alright.


    After Lin Fei declined Zhou Yue��s game invitation, he then opened the video website to see if the grandmother he was following updated the video. If some, click to watch it right away If he likes the video content, he will still Give it a reward.


    A moment later, Lin Fei watched a video that was just updated by the master of gourmet food. He liked the content of this issue very much, so he gave some tips.


    Then he watched a few more videos. Unknowingly, it was almost eleven o''clock. Just as Lin Fei was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, someone called him.


    "Di Ling Ling..."


    "Why is Han Xue calling me this night?" Lin Fei thought to himself, and immediately connected Han Xue''s call.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you, what can I do if you call me at night?"


    "The matter is urgent, you come to the bureau quickly."


    ��������<>WeChat follow "Excellent Literature" to read novels, chat about life, and find friends~

 Chapter 409： : Attack from the Polar Regions

    "What is the emergency, what happened?" Lin Fei asked Han Xue.


    ��An ocean-going cargo ship was originally going to Qingxi Town to unload, but it was attacked by a strange animal in the sea more than 200 kilometers away from the port. We just received their distress signal, and now we have to hurry over to help.�� Han Xue explained Tao.


    "A strange animal in the sea attacked an ocean-going cargo ship? Last year there was an incident where a whaling ship was attacked by a strange animal in the sea, and it has never happened since.


    How can this happen again? It''s not that there is any unclean cargo on this ocean-going cargo ship! "Lin Fei said to the hands-free mobile phone that was controlled by him with the power of thought while floating in the air, and quickly changed his pajamas.


    "Save the people first, let''s talk about it, wait for the specific reasons, and then explore." Han Xue said.


    "How strong is the alien beast attacking the ocean-going cargo ship?" Lin Fei asked after putting on his coat.


    "According to the information provided by the other party, the strongest of these alien beasts that attacked the cargo ship is only the third stage high level." Han Xue turned over the information in his hand and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I see, you send the coordinates of the ocean-going cargo ship to my mobile phone, and I will rush to rescue them now." After Lin Fei was dressed neatly, he reached out to grab the mobile phone floating in the air and said to Han Xue.


    "What do you send the coordinates to you for? Come to the Ability Management Bureau! I have arranged a special plane, and you can fly over there directly." Han Xue said.


    "...No need, I will fly faster, you can send me the coordinates! As the time goes on, the ocean-going cargo ship may be finished." Lin Fei urged.


    "Well then! I''ll send you the coordinates." Seeing Lin Fei''s tone, Han Xue stopped saying anything.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei replied, and then hung up the phone.


    "Ding Dong."


    Within a few seconds, Han Xue sent a set of coordinate numbers to Lin Fei''s WeChat.


    Lin Fei grabbed his right hand forward out of thin air, and a black circular machine the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    This round black machine is a coordinate locator dedicated to the Supervisory Authority, investigators.


    As long as the coordinate numbers are entered, the coordinate location can be accurately located and the investigator can be guided to the destination.


    "The coordinate data and the coordinate locator are available. I should leave now. You have to support me. Don''t wait for me to be eaten by the aliens before I arrive." Lin Fei murmured, and then Activate the space teleport ability to go to Qingxi Town.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, in a park in Qingxi Town, a white light flashed by, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared in it.


    The coordinates in this park were left by Lin Fei when he came to Qingxi Town to pay New Year''s greetings during the Chinese New Year. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.


    "what����"


    A sharp cry suddenly sounded in the small bamboo forest behind Lin Fei, and the harsh sound frightened Lin Fei.


    He turned his head and looked into the small bamboo forest. Under the bright moonlight, he saw two vague figures fleeing away in a panic.


    "Hey, can''t you work at home? You can''t go to the hotel, why do you have to go to the park?"


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze, and ignored the pair of wild ducks who ran away. He moved his fingers and input the coordinate numbers that Han Xue had sent him into the coordinate locator.


    "Ding."


    An arrow appeared on the black coordinate locator display screen, flashing and pointing in the direction of the rising sun.


    The spiritual light flickered, and the Nian Motive started.


    Lin Fei bent over and bent his knees, and with a kick under his feet, he burst into the air.


    One hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, one thousand five hundred meters.


    "Well, the height is almost the same." Lin Fei nodded in his heart, and then flew towards the location of the incident with full firepower.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar suddenly sounded, and Lin Fei''s flying speed instantly increased to supersonic speed.


    ����


    A huge ocean-going freighter ran aground on the sea 200 kilometers away from the port of Qingxi Town.


    One meter tall, black and white creatures shot out from the sea and landed on the deck of an ocean-going cargo ship.


    In a short while, a hundred or so animals gathered on the deck, and there were hundreds of animals in the sea that did not continue to follow up, but dispersed separately, swimming around the ocean-going cargo ship, like soldiers on patrol. .


    These strange beasts that rushed out of the sea and landed on the deck had fat little faces and a small yellow mouth.


    The feathers on their backs are black and shiny, as if they have been rubbed with oil, and their snow-white belly is big. They are standing forward, standing on the deck with their heads high, walking like a tumbler, swinging and swinging. .


    "Captain, what should we do next, these alien penguins are coming so aggressively, it seems that they are not going to let us go." A young sailor in his early twenties was panicked and asked his captain in a trembling voice.


    "Xiaoman, don''t be afraid. I have already sent a distress signal to the Rongcheng Superpower Administration. As long as we hold on for a while, the investigators will arrive and repel these strange animals." said Chen Zhenyu, the captain of the ocean cargo ship.


    "boom."


    A figure hits the container on the deck, and the whole figure is inlaid on it.


    "Don''t worry about me, you quickly withdraw, that penguin monster is the strength of the third-tier peak." The captain of the sailor who was beaten inlaid on the container spit out the blood/foam from his mouth and shouted to his colleagues. Tao.


    "team leader����"


    The sailors quickly retreated, watching the alien penguins in front of them encircling their captains and there was nothing to do trough, why these penguins living in Antarctica would not travel far away. Attacking us here, where did we offend them? "A sailor in his early 30s exclaimed angrily.


    The sailors were very angry. They have worked on this ocean-going cargo ship for so many years, and they know the ship well.


    The ship itself is nothing more than transporting goods exported from various countries in the southern hemisphere back to China. It is not the illegal whaling ships. How could it be attacked by these sea creatures!


    ����


    "Papa Papa..."


    A large penguin 1.3 meters tall and half a head taller than the average penguin, Yaoyao swayed to the container.


    Its eyes were full of anger, and the psychic fluctuations emitted from its body made Captain Chen Jinbei, who had been seriously injured and embedded in the container, feel deep despair.


    When he discovered that the ocean-going cargo ship had malfunctioned and ran aground, he immediately awoke all the sailors for alert.


    Because he was responsible for inspecting the entire ship before the ship sailed, he did not think that the ship��s failure was an accident.


    Then, as he feared, the attack came, but it was not the kind of gangsters he had imagined.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the rewards of "National Service First Dishes", and thank you for the monthly tickets of "lsidore", "Book of Gold", "Moon Shadow", "Book Friends 20171119124905857" and "Book Friends 20190405005114663". Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 410： :reason

    "tweeting..."


    The third-order high-level penguin who had previously fought Chen Jinbei shouted to his leader, as if asking them what to do next.


    The Penguin leader motioned to his men to be quiet first, and then Yaoyao swayed closer to Chen Jinbei.


    Chen Jinbei''s complexion was a little pale at this time, his eyes solemnly watched the big penguin at the third-order peak approaching him.


    "Humans, quickly return our children to us, and hand over the culprit who stole our children, otherwise you don''t even want to survive." The Penguin chief said to Chen Jinbei with mental strength.


    Although this penguin looks very cute, but what it says is frightening.


    Among the sailors on ocean-going cargo ships, the strongest is Chen Jinbei, and there is another third-stage early stage and third-stage middle stage. The rest are between the first-stage early stage and the second-stage middle stage. For hundreds of alien penguins, they are not enough to fight, let alone hundreds of them in the water.


    Now as long as the Penguin leader gives an order, the ocean-going cargo ships will definitely flow in blood.


    "Huh... I don''t know where the child you mentioned is, we are just a cargo ship, you should find your child elsewhere." Chen Jinbei gasped.


    "Twitter... Chief, I''m right, these wicked and greedy cunning humans must never admit what they have done.


    asked me to say, we just throw them all into the sea to feed the fishes, and then we will slowly find our children on this boat. "The Penguin of the third-order high section suggested to his leader.


    "Don''t be impulsive, be quiet first, and don''t disturb me in questioning." The Penguin leader glanced at his capable man, and calmed him.


    The penguin of the third-order high-end nodded, staring bitterly at the human in front of him.


    "Human, my friend told me that our lost child is indeed on your boat, so don''t quibble." The Penguin chief said to Chen Jinbei with mental strength.


    "Friend?" Chen Jinbei muttered to himself.


    The penguin leader raised his head and called to the sky a few times, and then a dozen seabirds fell from the sky and landed on a nearby container.


    "These are my friends. They have been following the humans who stole our children. They have witnessed the humans sending our children to this ship." The Penguin chief pointed to the seabirds and said to Chen Jinbei.


    "Could it be..." Chen Jinbei''s face suddenly became paler when he heard the words, he suddenly remembered an episode that happened before the cargo ship set sail.


    It was an hour before the ship was about to set sail. A boss who had worked with their company for many years suddenly delivered a container, saying that the delivery employee had missed a container.


    They didn''t think too much at the time. After all, the boss had worked with their company for more than 30 years, and it just happened that the ship was about to set sail, so they didn''t check it, and asked them to put the container on the ship.


    "Could it be that the cargo in that container is the lost children of these penguin animals!" Chen Jin Beiyue wanted to realize this possibility, after all, the cargo on the cargo ship had not been inspected in that container.


    "Humans, what are you thinking! We don''t have so much time to spend with you, hurry up and honestly explain, we are not unreasonable, as long as you return the children we stolen, and hand over the culprit to us, We will not act on unrelated personnel." The Penguin chief said.


    "I''m also not sure if that container contains your lost child." Chen Jinbei said to the Penguin chief.


    "Which container?" The Penguin leader asked.


    "Container No. 25 in Area 8," Chen Jinbei recalled.


    "...You should take us there! I don''t understand what you mean." The Penguin boss scratched his head and said, then motioned to his men to get Chen Jinbei out of the container.


    "Twitter..." A dozen penguins swayed side by side in front of Chen Jinbei, reaching out to grab Chen Jinbei.


    "hiss..."


    Chen Jinbei, embedded in the container, was in pain from the rough movements of the penguins, and he kept sucking in air-conditioning.


    "Please be careful, this human being is seriously injured now, don''t kill him." The Penguin leader saw Chen Jinbei''s distorted face due to pain, and he reminded his men. Tao.


    "Twitter...you all stop me and let me come." The penguin of the third-order high-end suddenly spoke to his companions.


    Then it quickly ran to Chen Jinbei''s face, and saw that its hands burst into light, and a thin film of water wrapped around its hands. Then it jumped up, facing the container where Chen Jinbei was located. Waved a few times.


    "Kang Dang..." Chen Jinbei was cut apart all at once.


    "Twitter...OK, you can do it." The penguin of the third-tier high-end put away his ��water cutting�� ability, and said to his companions.


    Then, Chen Jinbei embedded in the metal plate was carried by the penguins.


    "Humans, hurry up and show us the way." The Penguin chief said to Chen Jinbei.


    "keep going forward."


    "Stop, turn right and go straight."


    "Stop, turn left and go straight."


    "Yes, keep walking until the end is the container I said."


    A few minutes later Under the guidance of Chen Jinbei, the penguins came to the location of Container No. 25 in District 8.


    The Penguin leader came to the door of Container No. 25. The aura flashed on it, and then a 3 meter long knife made of water appeared in front of it.


    It held the water knife with its right hand and swung it lightly at the door of the container a few times. With a slam, the door of the container suddenly fell to the ground.


    "You go in and move all the boxes out." The Penguin chief ordered to his companions.


    Ten penguins entered the container one after another, and within a few seconds they removed the twenty boxes in the container.


    "Open them." The Penguin leader said.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Twenty boxes were opened one by one, and under the light of the ocean-going cargo ship, penguin eggs appeared in the light.


    "Twitter... The leader is our child, our child." The penguins present were excited and cheered.


    "Well, I saw it." After seeing these penguin eggs, the penguin chief was also greatly relieved.


    "Human, you are very good, you didn''t play tricks on us. Now you only need to hand over the culprits who stole our children, and this matter can be over." The Penguin chief said to Chen Jinbei who was inlaid on the metal plate.


    "This...forgive me for nothing, we are only delivering goods, and the culprit you are looking for is not on this ship." Chen Jinbei said embarrassedly.


    After Chen Jinbei finished speaking, the scene became extremely quiet for a while.


    ��������

 Chapter 411： : The situation reversed

    "Twitter... Lies, this human lied, he must want to protect those culprits, throw him into the sea to feed the fish, throw him into the sea to feed the fish." The penguins clamored for a moment, surrounded Chen Jinbei and you said something Talking.


    "Just keep quiet for me, don''t make any noise." The chief penguin raised his hand and said to the chirping little penguins.


    The little penguins closed their mouths when they saw their leader speaking, but the anger in their hearts was beyond words. As long as the leader gave an order, they would immediately throw Chen Jinbei into the sea to feed the fish.


    "Humanity, you have also seen the reaction of my companions. If you don''t hand over the culprits who stole our children, things won''t just let it go." The Penguin chief said to Chen Jinbei.


    "But this matter has nothing to do with us. We just ship cargo. The culprits you are looking for are now in Australia. They are not on our cargo ship at all." Chen Jinbei was very helpless to the Penguin leader. Explained.


    "This is just your side words, don''t you say that the murderer is not there? Why should we believe you?" said the Penguin chief.


    Chen Jinbei was silent, and the words of the Penguin leader left him speechless.


    Just as the Penguin chief was about to order his men to drive out everyone on the ship to find the culprit in person, a voice suddenly came from a container not far away.


    "Can you rely on me? I can guarantee that he is telling the truth."


    After hearing this strange human voice, the alien penguins immediately looked towards the sound source.


    ����


    Lin Fei, who had just arrived not long ago, jumped from the container and walked towards the penguins without hurries after landing. He did not stop until about 10 meters away from the penguins.


    He looked at these dumb and cute penguins, thinking in his heart that he would try not to do anything to them.


    The leader of the penguin saw this human being suddenly appeared. It sensed the fluctuations in his psychic energy and found that it was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t help but contemptuously said, "You are completely unqualified."


    "Twitter... not qualified, not qualified." After hearing the leader''s words, the little penguins immediately echoed and shouted to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw these penguins clapping his hands and laughing at him, he couldn''t help but smiled, and then put away his ��hidden�� ability, releasing the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    "Twitter... twitter..."


    After Lin Fei''s powerful psychic energy fluctuated, a pair of invisible big hands appeared in the air, suppressing all the chirping sounds of the little penguins.


    This kind of change made them terrified, and they shrank subconsciously for a moment, then slowly backed away, hiding behind their leader.


    "Do you think I am qualified now?" Lin Fei still had a smile on his face, and said as he watched the cringing little penguins.


    After the Penguin leader perceives Lin Fei''s psionic fluctuations, the heart he was holding on to the victory suddenly sinks to the bottom.


    The humanity that it thought was an ordinary human in front of them had demonstrated strength far beyond its expectations, and it had never encountered such a powerful strength on the Antarctic continent.


    If the humans are now attacking them, then they may not want to take any of the children they have just found, and the lives of most of their companions will also be taken in.


    One of the reasons why the leader is a leader is that when the ethnic group encounters a crisis, it will inevitably issue a decisive command that is most beneficial to the ethnic group.


    "Everyone, take the children and flee, I will stop the humans here and buy time for you." The Penguin chief did not hesitate, and decisively gave orders to his companions.


    "tweeting..."


    After hearing the command of the penguin leader, the little penguins immediately started to take action. In twos and threes, they picked up the box with penguin eggs around and ran towards the edge of the deck.


    In order for the population to thrive on the Antarctic continent, these penguin eggs must not be lost.


    After Lin Fei saw the penguin leader yell to his companions, the little penguins immediately picked up the penguin eggs and ran away quickly. He didn''t need to think about it to know what they were worried about.


    "Hey, don''t run away, I won''t hurt you, I still have something to tell you clearly!" Lin Fei shouted to the little penguins who fled in a panic.


    Although Lin Fei didn''t intend to hurt the penguins, he couldn''t let them escape easily like this.


    "You bothered me when I was about to fall asleep, and let me get here so late, how can I let you just leave like this!


    In case you retaliate after you escape, you will trouble me again. Lin Fei thought about it in his heart.


    There was a "pop", and Lin Fei snapped his right hand.


    Dozens of orange-red fireballs appeared all over him out of thin air.


    Under the control of his mind, small fireballs quickly flew out and scattered in various positions on the deck.


    Then with a loud "bang", the small fireballs quickly expanded and turned into fire pillars. These fire pillars were intertwined with each other and weaved into a huge flame cage, enclosing all the penguins on the deck hurriedly fleeing in the cage. .


    Lin Fei immediately trapped all the little penguins who were about to jump into the sea on the deck, making the little penguins who were already scared even more afraid.


    Seeing that they were no longer running away, Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction with his masterpiece. Then he raised his left hand with a move. Chen Jinbei embedded in the metal plate moved, and he broke away from the metal plate and flew quickly. Toward him fell by his side.


    "Can you still hold it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, I can hold it, thank you, may I ask you?" Chen Jinbei asked when he got up from the ground.


    "I was sent by the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau. Someone will arrive later. You can stay here and rest for a while! I''m going to settle this matter." Lin Fei said to Chen Jinbei, and then He passed through the flame cage and walked towards the little penguins.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was an endless stream of noises.


    The awakening abilities of these alien penguins are all water system abilities.


    After they discovered that they were trapped in the flame cage, they used their awakening abilities to create water balls, water blades, water jets, water guns, etc., continuously attacking the flame cage, trying to break out of the cage.


    However, this cage of Lin Fei was too strong, and various water system abilities slammed into the flame cage. After making a sizzling sound, they all turned into water vapor, completely unable to cause any damage.


    "Twitter... how could this happen!"


    The helpless little penguins saw the terrifying human slowly walking towards them, and they were frightened, shaking their bodies quickly, and constantly backing away.


    ��������

 Chapter 412： : Thats how a man should be born

    The leader of the penguin stood in front of Lin Fei. It activated its own awakening ability and created a 2 meter long water spear. Then it stretched out its hand and pushed it forward slightly. The splash splashed, accompanied by a piercing hole. The sound, the spear burst out.


    An astonishing spear shot towards Lin Fei''s chest, he raised his left hand without rush, the aura on his index finger, and then the aura gathered to the fingertips.


    He moved his index finger forward and collided with the tip of the water spear that burst out.


    "Boom..."


    The spear made of water burst open, and countless splashes of water scatter backward, like a drizzle of rain on the little penguins.


    "tweeting..."


    The little penguins who saw this scene became more and more frightened. They huddled together into a ball and hid their penguin eggs in the most central area.


    A few Tier 3 level penguin monsters came to the head of the penguin, ready to fight the terrible human in front of him with his own head.


    "It''s enough, you all give me peace of mind. If you resist, I will **** all your penguin eggs." Lin Fei deliberately threatened the Penguin leader and his men with a calm face.


    "Human, what do you want to do to us? If you want to avenge us because we attacked this ship, then I beg you not to take action against my companions. I will use my life as a repayment." The Penguin chief said to Lin Fei sincerely with his spiritual power.


    "You misunderstood, I really don''t mean to retaliate against you.


    After all, you will do this for a reason. If anyone''s child is stolen, the parent will definitely go crazy in a hurry. When encountering someone who may be the culprit, it is normal to do some radical behavior.


    I hate people/traffickers the most, and the behavior of stealing animal cubs is also the same. "Lin Fei said to the Penguin leader.


    The leader of the penguin heard Lin Fei say this, and its hanging heart fell slightly, and then it looked around and looked at the flame cage that trapped them in it.


    It said to Lin Fei, "Since you are not going to pursue us, why do you want us to be trapped here?"


    "This is not because you haven''t figured it out yet. I think you are going to leave soon. You will be left behind when you are in a hurry. If you have a misunderstanding, you must explain it clearly. This is the right way." Lin Fei replied with a smile.


    "Explain it clearly?" The Penguin chief looked at the terrifying human in front of him vigilantly.


    ��������


    Night, quietly, the sea breeze mingled with the smell of the sea floated gently.


    The ocean-going cargo ship undulates with the waves in the faint blue water at night.


    The silvery white moonlight sprinkled by the bright and bright moon covered the faint blue sea with a silvery white gauze.


    stranded on the deck of the ocean-going cargo ship, the penguin animals who were forcibly left behind by Lin Fei listened to Lin Fei''s narration quietly.


    Under Lin Fei''s self-deemed cordial, kind and friendly exchanges, the bright moon high in the night sky was the witness.


    The Penguin leader reached a reconciliation with the humans, and made a promise that as long as the humans do not provoke them, they will never ask the humans for trouble.


    At this point, this strange animal attack has come to a perfect end.


    "Pump thump thump thump..."


    When the matter was over, Lin Fei removed the flame cage, and the leader of the penguin immediately took his companions and the retrieved penguin eggs into the sea. After meeting with the companions who were waiting for them in the sea anxiously, they rushed forward. Swim to where the Antarctic continent is.


    Thanks to these penguins awakening and becoming alien beasts, their physique has been greatly enhanced.


    Otherwise, if they came to this warm sea with the physique they live in Antarctica, most of them may not be able to go back alive.


    These hundreds of alien penguins marched in groups in the sea, they brought countless white waves, and the originally calm sea suddenly became lively.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, our entire crew might have encountered accidents." After things settled down, the captain Chen Zhenyu came to Lin Fei and thanked Lin Fei very excitedly. .


    "No thanks, it''s actually not as dangerous as you think. Before I arrived, the penguin leader didn''t show his full strength from beginning to end.


    If it is really killing you, you will not insist on my coming. "Lin Fei looked at the alien penguin group going away, and explained to Chen Zhenyu and the others.


    When the sailors saw Lin Fei say this, they didn''t know how to answer. When the incident happened, facing the surging group of alien animals, the scene scared everyone.


    At that time, no one would think that these alien penguins would let them go.


    "It''s bad luck this time! These strange penguins have run aground our cargo ship, so they should be asked to compensate us." Following Chen Zhenyu, the young sailor in his early twenties whispered.


    "Compensation? Think about it in another way. If your child is stolen and put on an ocean-going cargo ship to an unknown place, you may do something more serious.


    They just ran aground your boat. I think they have been quite restrained.


    And you also have some responsibilities this time, how can you ship the cargo on board without inspecting the cargo of the guests!


    Even if you want to claim compensation, the object of the claim should be that one, the **** who stole the stolen penguin eggs on your cargo ship. "Lin Fei said indifferently while looking at the group of penguins leaving quickly in the distance.


    The night is like ink, and the bright moon in the sky is obscured by the clouds that have drifted at an unknown time.


    The personnel on the ocean-going cargo ship fell into silence. The mistake this time was really unreasonable. They would definitely be deducted from their superiors when they returned to the company.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a roar in the sky in the distance. More than a dozen psionic helicopters newly developed by the Institute of Psiology, flying at half the speed of ordinary helicopters, swiftly approached the ocean-going cargo ship stranded in the sea.


    After Lin Fei saw the approaching helicopter, he turned back to the captain of the ocean-going cargo ship and the sailors and said, "My colleagues are here, and they will take over the rest of the business. I will leave."


    Lin Fei didn''t wait for the captain to speak, he kicked the deck hard under his feet, and his whole body shot into the sky like a cannonball. After a few efforts, he disappeared into the darkness of ink.


    The crew looked at the direction where Lin Fei disappeared, and said uncontrollably.


    "This is the case for a man."


    "Yes, this is the realm pursued by practitioners."


    "One person can scare away a group of strange beasts, if only I had his strength."


    "Since you are so envious, you have to practice hard at ordinary times. Don''t be like me. You won''t be lucky enough to break through to the third stage at the age of 45." Chen Jinbei said to the young sailors.


    ��������

 Chapter 413： : Exploring from Lao Wang next door

    When Lin Fei came to the rescue, hurry up, now it��s much easier to go back.


    He flew a certain distance in the sky, and after seeing no one around, he used the space teleport ability to return directly to his home in Rongcheng.


    White light flashed by.


    Lin Fei appeared at the entrance of his home. He said that he would change his shoes. After putting on indoor slippers, he went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then returned to the bedroom to rest.


    After putting on his pajamas, he lay down on the bed and checked the time displayed on the phone, and found that it was already 12:10 in the evening.


    "Abominable egg thief, I wasted more than an hour of sleeping." Lin Fei murmured, and then sent Han Xue a WeChat account and fell asleep carefully.


    "The matter has been settled, I have returned home now, there is nothing important without replying, I will go to bed first."


    ��������


    The morning sun is quiet and elegant, without the noisy atmosphere, which makes people feel calm and refreshed.


    The sky is as quiet as a bright mirror, as if it can reflect the whole city. There is a saying, the early bird catches the worm.


    The birds living in Rongcheng, not long after the sun rose, left their warm nests one after another, looking for their own food in Rongcheng.


    Because it is still early, there are not many people on the streets of the city. With the chirping birdsong, they draw beautiful arcs in the sky from time to time.


    At 6:20 in the morning, Lao Wang, who lives alone, opened his eyes. While yawning, he got up and got out of bed, thinking about going out to buy breakfast after washing.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Ten minutes later, the well-dressed Pharaoh went out carrying his little bag vigorously.


    When he passed by the door of the neighbor Lao Meng''s house, he couldn''t help but stop. After a few thoughts, he leaned forward and put his ear on the door of Lao Meng''s house, earnestly inquiring about the movement in the house. .


    "It''s weird. The room is very quiet and there is no sound. What''s wrong with me? Why do I always faintly hear a voice coming from Lao Meng''s house?


    Hey, I��m old and useless. Now there are auditory hallucinations, and I��m not satisfied with it. It seems that I have to find time to go to the hospital for a good physical examination. "


    Lao Wang retracted his ear on the door of his neighbor, Lao Meng''s house, and while thinking about his heart, he slowly went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    ��������


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, how is it now, is that human gone!" The little sparrows looked at Qisehua and asked nervously.


    "He''s gone. I really don''t understand the human who lives next door. What he does is always coming over to listen to us here, instead of going to his house to watch TV programs.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough to mute the TV in time, otherwise we would be exposed. "Qiseihua said to the little sparrows slightly.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, you are so amazing, we didn''t even notice that human being eavesdropped, and you discovered his movement all at once." The little sparrows exclaimed sincerely.


    "It''s nothing, these are all basic operations. If you work hard, you will reach my level sooner or later." Qi Sehua shook her body and said with a smile.


    ����


    The early bird is eaten by bugs, and the early flower is watched on TV.


    Because Qisehua has already figured out Lin Fei��s living habits, knowing that he goes out to exercise in the morning, and basically it takes at least two hours to get home, so when she saw Lin Fei going out for exercise this morning, she immediately contacted the little sparrows. Get up and watch TV here.


    "Let��s hurry up and go back before 8:10." Qisehua estimated the current time, said to the little sparrows, and then pressed the mute button on the TV remote control to restore the TV to normal. status.


    In the quiet and peaceful morning, except for the elderly who sleep less, most people are still sleeping in the blanket at this time. No one can imagine that there are three birds in the world, so early in order to watch TV programs. Wake up and go out.


    ����


    With a "click", Lin Fei opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    He just took a bath after coming back from exercising in the Tuck Desert and almost fell asleep in the bathtub. The reason for this was because he went to bed too late yesterday.


    "After sleeping for more than an hour and getting up to exercise, it would have such a big impact." Lin Fei muttered secretly and then went to the living room.


    He looked at the clock hung on the wall. The time is now 9:10 in the morning. It happened not long after a morning TV show started. He turned on the TV and tuned to the channel of that show, and then took out the phone from the dimension space. .


    "Ding Dong..."


    After the mobile phone came out of the dimension space and saw the sky again, it immediately reconnected to the signal, and then a message came.


    Han Xue: Thanks to you for what happened yesterday, our rescue operation would be difficult if it weren''t for you.


    Lin Fei looked at the message Han Xue sent him. The time indicated that it was sent half an hour ago. He replied after thinking about it.


    Lin Fei: It��s not as difficult as you think The group of alien penguins that attacked ocean-going cargo ships is quite reasonable, even if it��s not me, as long as the relevant personnel in the bureau explain clearly to them after they arrive, they Nor will it be too difficult for the crew on the cargo ship.


    Han Xue: Mingshili is also based on your absolute strength. If it is other people, I think they may not be so easy to talk.


    Lin Fei:...Alright! Strength is also part of the reason.


    Han Xue: By the way, I just received a message from the director. The director said that in a few days, they will be back from the first town.


    Lin Fei: Don��t do the same as last time. Not long after I came back, I was urgently recalled.


    Han Xue: Not this time. The director told me that the first town should be peaceful for a long time.


    Lin Fei: That''s good. After Director Xie comes back, you can relax a little bit, without having to strain your nerves every day.


    ��������


    The bright sunshine was shining on the balcony, and the Seven-Colored Flower in the flowerpot opened secretly, and his small eyes as large as sesame seeds looked at the living room.


    It saw the human being chatting with other people on his cell phone for a while, then put the cell phone aside, lay down on the sofa and watched TV leisurely.


    "This human will just go out again later, so that I can go to that good place to watch TV with the little sparrows again." Qi Se Hua imagined in her heart.


    It shook its head slightly to shake off the unrealistic imagination, and then it closed its eyes and went into sleep, becoming an ordinary plant.


    ��������

 Chapter 414： : Cengfan and calm down

    The sun was slowly rising until it reached the highest point, when the time came to noon.


    Lin Fei��s lunch at noon today was dumplings with leek stuffing and pork stuffing made last summer.


    Recently, due to some reasons, the price of pork has been rising continuously. When he was walking in the community, he occasionally heard some old aunts say that if the price goes up like this, he will almost be unable to eat pork.


    Lin Fei didn��t care about this, not only because he could afford it completely, but also because he had purchased several thousand catties of pork in advance in order to save effort in the early years, which was enough for him to eat for a long time. a period of time.


    Lin Fei picked up a steaming dumpling that had just been out of the pot and dipped it with vinegar. After taking a bite, he nodded in satisfaction.


    ate 25 dumplings in a row. For his own exercise plan, he had to stop his chopsticks.


    "It turned out to be such a hard work to reduce the energy accumulated in the stomach. I really don''t know how Zhou Yue got used to this kind of thing. I really convinced her." After only a few days of training, Lin Fei has already deeply realized how difficult it is to lose weight.


    ����


    "������......"


    Lin Fei, who was preparing to clean up the dishes, heard the phone ring and picked it up to see that Zhou Yue initiated a video and voice call request to him.


    He activated the power of thinking ability, moved the bowls and chopsticks into the pool, and then connected Zhou Yue''s video and voice call.


    "Lin Fei, did you have lunch?" Zhou Yue in the video was eating potato chips, and asked Lin Fei in a vague voice.


    "I just finished eating, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I can get off work at five o''clock this afternoon." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, what then?" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "Then...then I''ll drive to your house to eat a meal!"


    "Hmm, I see, is there anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s okay, I''m going to wash the dishes."


    "Don''t hang up, I have something to say, that... I want to drink bone soup for dinner."


    "Yes, just bone soup? Anything else you want to eat together!"


    "Let me think about it... I also want to eat braised octopus and prawns."


    "Hmm, yes, all these dishes are quite simple, by the way... what do you have for lunch?"


    The screen shook for a while, and Zhou Yue patted the phone at her desk.


    Lin Fei saw her table full of snacks through mobile phone videos. He couldn''t help but have a black line on his face. He criticized Zhou Yue, "Zhou Yue, what Xiaoru said to you before leaving, have you been deaf?"


    "No, I remember what Xiaoru said!" The screen was shaking again, Zhou Yue put the phone back in place, and said seriously.


    "Since you remembered everything, she told you a thousand warnings, three meals a day must be regular meals, and snacks should not be used as meals. Look at your snacks at this table. Today is her first business trip. One day, your lunch will not taste good." Lin Fei said.


    "This was an accident. A supermarket outside our fitness center had an event today. All products were 30% off. I went shopping with my colleagues and bought several bags of snacks without holding back. So I didn��t realize it at lunch today. It fell on these snacks." Zhou Yue said, shaking the pot.


    "It seems that I am going to make a short report with Xiaoru, let Xiaoru come to have a good chat with you, so that you will have a little longer memory." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t don''t, don''t, I promised Xiaoru when she left in the morning! Don''t give a short report to her, just this noon today, I will not eat it in the future." Zhou Yue quickly dissuaded Lin Fei. .


    "This is what you said, only for this one time. When I get off work at night, I will bring all the snacks to my house. I will keep it for you temporarily.


    You need to know that you are about to awaken your supernatural powers. The snacks you eat will not provide much nutrition to your body.


    If you don��t properly supplement the nutrients your body needs, your appetite will become larger and larger, and your colleagues will secretly call you the nickname ��big stomach king�� or ��rice bucket��, it��s up to you Who will cry at that time. "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Uh, I know, I don''t want to eat it, I will go to the restaurant to have my dinner now." Zhou Yue put the potato chips on the table, wiped her hands with a tissue, and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, then you go to lunch! I also want to wash the dishes." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t forget the few dishes I just told you to cook." Zhou Yue emphasized.


    "I see, don''t worry! I also like those dishes." Lin Fei said.


    After hanging up the video and voice call, Lin Fei shook his head, and then he controlled the bowls and chopsticks in the sink to wash by himself with his mind.


    After everything was settled, he opened the refrigerator that was not plugged in, and took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from it.


    When he was about to close the refrigerator, he thought about it and took out another can. One can is a piece of happiness, and two cans are double happiness.


    "what?"


    After Lin Fei took out two cans of Fat House Happy Water in the same place, he saw a picture that made him puzzled.


    "It''s empty? How could it be empty! I remember that when I was last year, it was wrong...not last year, but three months ago, I seemed to fill the refrigerator to its full capacity."


    Lin Fei continued to take out several cans of Fat House Happy Water from the refrigerator, and found that there were two rows of Fat Boy Happy Water in the refrigerator, all of which were empty from now on.


    "Strange, did I remember it wrong?" Lin Fei looked at the empty refrigerator and fell into deep doubt.


    He couldn''t help wondering if he had taken the Fat House Happy Water from the refrigerator before, that''s why it became like this.


    "Isn''t there a thief who visited my house?" Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then he couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    "What am I thinking about! Even if a thief came to visit , he didn''t need to steal the Fat Boy Happy Water from the refrigerator. Just grabbing other things from home is infinitely better than Fat House Happy Water. Times."


    Lin Fei discarded the random conjectures in his heart, and then began to process the fat house happy water in the refrigerator.


    In order not to happen again in the future, he decided to solve the problem from the root cause, so he took out all the remaining fat house happy water and collected it into the dimension space.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    The pig-headed army of Dolphin City and the coalition army of Wolf City broke out in the basin yesterday afternoon.


    In that battle, the already dented basin sank a few meters down, and the soldiers lost by both sides approached a quarter of their respective army.


    Such a heavy loss made the lords on both sides very painful, and they did not expect to become like this.


    Because Dolphin has lost a lot of fighters in the world channel recently, after pighead lord Zhutong received this battle report, he immediately issued a retreat instruction.


    On the side of Wolf City, the werewolf lord Wolf Madness also set a policy of recuperation and rejuvenation not long ago. After learning that most of the spirit stones that the pig head army will grab are left behind, it slowly retreats, and it will be collected as soon as it is good. Did not order the own army to pursue the pursuit.


    In this situation of tacit understanding between the two sides, everything returned to the calm before the war.


    It��s just that this calm is very different from the original one. Both sides have sent a large number of soldiers on their respective borders, being wary that the other side may initiate war again.


    ��������

 Chapter 415： : Dormant

    Porpino, in the newly constructed conference hall in the lord��s mansion, the pig head lord Zhu Tong sitting in the first place is discussing important matters with his pig head generals.


    "How about Zhushan, Zhusi, Zhuwu and others now?" Pighead Lord Zhutong asked Zhuyi.


    "Lord Lord, Zhushan, they have been out of danger for their lives. Due to their mental damage, they are temporarily in a coma, and they should be able to wake up after a while." Zhu Yihui reported.


    "Well, they are fine, Zhuer, I will send a large number of soldiers to the border to garrison next, to guard against the stupid wolf in Wolf City, in case it can''t think of launching a war against us. After the soldiers are dispatched, At that time, you will go to the border." Zhutong said to Zhuer.


    "Yes, Lord Lord." Zhu Er nodded.


    Zhutong simply said a few words and did not continue to speak. In the newly built conference hall, he fell into silence.


    "Lord, what should we do next about the world channel in the territory of the soul bird?" Zhu Yi hesitated in his heart, then looked at the closed eyes and asked Zhu Tong.


    Zhuer heard Zhu Yi raise this question. It immediately sat upright and looked at the lord. He also wanted to know how the lord would arrange the passage of the world next.


    Zhutong opened his eyes and looked at his two subordinates, and said in a sad tone, "The world channel matters will be put aside for a while, now our first task is to make up for the combat power we lost.


    The original ten generals now have five vacancies. During the next period, we need to select the best fighters from each tribe to serve as generals. "


    Zhu Yi and Zhu Er heard the Lord Lord''s arrangement, they were a little disappointed in their hearts.


    They very much hope that Lord Lord can personally lead them to attack that other world and avenge the dead soldiers.


    The pig''s head is so old that he knows what his two men are thinking with a glance of his eyes.


    It shook its head and explained, "The information you provided earlier clearly shows that the enemy you shot at must be in the early stage of the fifth stage with his true strength.


    Now unless I personally lead an army to attack that other world, if I don��t, sending an army out will only increase casualties.


    Judging from the current status quo, this powerful enemy does not want to completely tear his face with us. As long as we do not enter the territory of the soul bird, he will not continue to attack us.


    Recently, our losses have been serious. Let��s not go to conflict with that enemy for the time being. Let��s rest for a while, regain our strength, and when everything is settled, we will find the right opportunity to strike a fatal blow to that other world. , And strive to defeat all their resistance forces at once. "


    Zhu Yi and Zhu Er listened to Zhu Tong��s explanation, and they were very excited. Since Lord Lord said so, they just need to wait for the opportunity.


    Afterwards, Pighead Lord Zhutong, and Zhuyi and Zhuer continued to discuss some matters in the territory, mainly about how to deploy the territory bordering Dolphin City and Wolf City, and who should be responsible for the five vacant generals. Take office.


    As the pighead lord Zhutong made a decision, no pighead warrior has entered the territory of the soul bird for a period of time since then.


    However, in order to prevent the humans in other worlds from doing anything excessive, Zhutong still arranged some investigation teams to go to the periphery of the Mind Bird Territory, allowing them to constantly monitor possible abnormal changes.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, the time now is 5:40 in the evening, the sky is slightly dim, and the street lights on both sides of the street are on their own.


    Zhouyue drove her car slowly into the Ping An Garden community.


    Because it is now time to get off work, the public parking spots in Ping''an Garden District are full of cars.


    After Zhouyue drove the car twice, she stopped the car with a little helplessness, then took out the mobile phone from her bag and called Lin Fei.


    "Hey, it''s me, Lin Fei, I have arrived in your community, and I am looking for a place to park now!


    But I searched twice and found that there is no place to park in the community. Do you know if there is any place to park near the community? "Zhou Yue asked.


    "You don''t need to park outside the community. I bought a garage before. Now you can drive the car directly to my garage." Lin Fei said.


    "Garage? I remember you didn''t know how to drive and didn''t buy a car. Why did you buy a garage?" Zhou Yue asked strangely.


    "Is there a rule that you can''t buy a garage if you can''t drive or don''t have a car? I think the house and the garage are matched. Since I bought the house, the garage must be bought, even if I can''t use it." Lin Fei is confident. Said.


    "Okay! If you are happy, then you tell me where the garage is? I will pass now." Zhou Yue said.


    Then, Lin Fei informed Zhou Yue of the location of the garage and also informed her of the electronic lock code for the garage door.


    ten minutes later.


    Zhouyue stood outside the gate of Lin Fei''s house raised her hand and pressed the doorbell.


    After waiting a few seconds, with a "click", Lin Fei opened the door.


    Without waiting for Lin Fei to speak, Zhou Yue squeezed in from him, took off the shoes on his feet, and took a pair of ladies slippers that Lin Fei had prepared.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei closed the door. He looked at Zhou Yue, who was carrying a backpack, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is this woman carrying a backpack! What else do you want to do?"


    Zhouyue changed the indoor slippers and started to walk into the living room. She took off the backpack on her back and put it on the sofa, then took off her coat and moved her shoulders, and her slim figure was instantly unobstructed.


    Because the temperature in Rongcheng has risen a lot in recent times, it has been kept at more than 20 degrees, so Lin Fei did not persuade Zhou Yue to put on his coat.


    "We made it at noon. When you come over from get off work, you will bring the snacks you bought. Why did you come with empty hands?" Lin Fei asked after looking at Zhou Yue''s lightweight backpack.


    "Uh... I was too rushed when I got off work before, I forgot." Zhou Yue patted her hands, her face was full of chagrin.


    "Install, you continue to install."


    Lin Fei secretly despised her in her heart. Although Zhou Yue acted very realistically, how could her careful thoughts conceal Lin Fei?


    "Since you forgot to bring it, then forget it. Actually, you don''t need to bring it here for me to keep it. As long as you eat three meals a day, it''s OK to eat snacks or something after a meal." Lin Fei said.


    ��������

 Chapter 416： : Compulsory payment

    "Don''t worry, I was told by you at noon that during this period of time before the awakening of the power, I will definitely not eat snacks again." Zhou Yue promised, patting her chest.


    Lin Fei can imagine from the bright smile on Zhou Yue''s face, she must be extremely happy at this moment, and feel especially proud of taking care of the snacks for herself.


    "You go and wash your hands first! We have dinner." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Okay, my stomach is so hungry." Zhou Yue jumped up from the sofa when she heard the meal was about to start, and walked quickly into the bathroom to wash her hands.


    When Zhou Yue came to the restaurant of Lin Fei''s home after washing her hands, she saw Lin Fei laying out the dishes.


    She looked at the empty dining table and asked in a puzzled manner, "Where are the food? You won''t let me eat the air!"


    Lin Fei didn''t want to explain anything to this idiot, and directly used actual actions to explain that the dimensional space ability was activated, and one dish after another appeared in Lin Fei''s hands out of thin air.


    Braised prawns, braised octopus, stir-fried frog, sauce-flavored chicken drumsticks, sweet and sour short ribs, braised pork, husband and wife''s lung slices, garlic water spinach, stir-fried spinach, cold yuba, and finally a large pot of bone soup that has been stewed for a long time.


    The table is full of aromas, and the hot dishes make people swallow after watching.


    "Lin Fei, did you put the food in the dimensional space after cooking it?" Zhou Yue said after seeing the table full of vegetables.


    "Yes, after the dishes are cooked, I put them in the dimensional space. This way, the cooked dishes can be kept in the state they were just out of the pot." Lin Fei nodded, "Okay, you Don''t just watch it, hurry up and make dinner!"


    Then Lin Fei filled Zhou Yue with a large bowl of rice, but he only filled a small bowl.


    "Why do you eat this?" Zhou Yue asked after seeing Lin Fei''s bowl of dinner.


    "I ate some dishes when I was cooking, and I was a little bit half full even if I didn''t have a small stomach." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue nodded, and then she rolled up her sleeves and fished out a big bone for herself from the big bowl of bone soup.


    Two people eat a table of dishes. If they were before, they would definitely not be able to eat them, but because Zhou Yue has become a bit special now, it is not difficult to eat them all.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Zhouyue cleaned the big bones in her hand and put it aside, picked up the third can of beer and drank it all at once, and belched contentedly. Basically, the dishes on the table entered her stomach.


    Lin Fei drank the bone soup in his bowl and asked Zhou Yue, "How is it?"


    Zhou Yue replied with a smile, "It''s delicious, but it''s a bit of a flaw."


    "Is it not enough?" Lin Fei wondered.


    "Well, you used to rush to eat with me when I was eating. Now you help me pick up dishes most of the time. It feels like it''s not as fragrant as before." Zhou Yue thought about the scene of eating together.


    "...I''m here to let you now. When your appetite returns to a normal level, I won''t let you anymore." Lin Fei touched the energy accumulated in his stomach and said to Zhou Yue.


    After drinking and eating, it��s time to clean up the mess on the table.


    Lin Fei, who was about to tidy up the dining table, saw Zhou Yue want to help him tidy up. "


    "Well, that''s hard work for you! Sister will treat you well later." Zhou Yue put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hands and left the restaurant with a tune.


    ��������


    It��s really convenient to use mindfulness to do housework. It only took Lin Fei a while to get all the hygiene done.


    When he came to the living room, Zhou Yue was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, watching the news on TV seriously.


    The person who broadcasts this news is Lin Fei��s acquaintance Ning Yu.


    "According to the latest news received by this station, an ocean-going cargo ship returning from Australia was attacked by a group of strange animals from the sea at about 11 o''clock last night.


    This attack is the second attack by a strange animal in the sea since the illegal whaling ship was attacked last year.


    According to the crew on the ocean-going cargo ship and the investigation results provided by the Ability Management Bureau, we learned that the strange creature in the sea that attacked the ocean-going cargo ship this time turned out to be a penguin from the Antarctic continent.


    The reason why these penguins who awakened to be aliens came to our Rongcheng waters from thousands of miles away was because someone stole their penguin eggs and put them on the ocean-going cargo ship, which led them to pursue this and launch. Assault.


    The Rongcheng Superpower Management Bureau has launched relevant pre-plans. Due to the actions of these personnel, the attack occurred, which greatly increased the risk of ocean-going cargo ships going to sea. It has decided to hold the relevant personnel responsible for stealing penguin eggs.


    ����


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and sat down. Seeing that she was watching with gusto, he couldn''t help but laughed, "Isn''t it just a strange animal attacking the ocean-going cargo ship? Why do you look so fascinated."


    "I feel quite strange, I really think of those silly little things living on the Antarctic continent, it is so terrible to start the fire." Zhou Yue turned her head and said to Lin Fei.


    "Can this not get angry? Their children have been stolen!" Lin Fei said This is the case, if the children are stolen, parents will definitely go crazy. Zhou Yue nodded, and then she looked at Lin Fei''s shoulder, and suddenly raised her hand and stretched it towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei immediately raised his hand to block when he saw this, and asked Zhou Yue in confusion, "What are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Seeing Lin Fei like this, Zhou Yue slapped his hand angrily, and even said amusedly, "What are you doing with such a big reaction? "


    Lin Fei recalled, it seemed that there was indeed such a thing, so he said, "Forget it, I don��t want your payment, I should just squeeze my shoulders or something!"


    Zhou Yue raised her eyebrows, looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, and said seriously, "Are you despising me for fear that I might pinch uncomfortably?"


    "No, I just don''t want you to pinch it." Lin Fei shrugged and said.


    "I don''t care, I''m not too troublesome, please be honest with me, today I must squeeze your shoulders." Zhou Yue felt that Lin Fei must dislike herself in her heart, so she decided to show her shoulder squeezing technique .


    "I said there is no such thing, and forcing others to squeeze your shoulders, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others." Lin Fei felt helpless when he saw Zhou Yue like this.


    Zhou Yue fluttered a few times, got up and knelt down on the sofa, grabbing Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    Lin Fei saw her resolute, and as she did not resist, turned her back to let her pinch her shoulders in a more comfortable position.


    ��������

 Chapter 417： : Make a wish to 7-color flowers

    A few minutes later.


    "Well, don''t tell me, Zhou Yue squeezed her shoulders and it was quite comfortable." Lin Fei closed his eyes and said with emotion.


    "Well, so far, how do you feel?" Zhou Yue retracted her hand on Lin Fei''s shoulder, and then squeezed her wrist.


    Except for her dad, it was the first time that she pinched the shoulders of other boys like this, and this pinch lasted ten minutes, and her hands were really sore!


    "Huh? Why did it end so soon." Lin Fei turned to ask after feeling the strength on his shoulders disappear.


    "I said you don''t be so greedy, OK? What does it mean to end so soon? I squeezed it for ten minutes, and you are still so insatiable!" Zhou Yue rubbed Lin Fei while Lin Fei was not paying attention. Smiled his hair.


    Lin Fei took Zhou Yue''s hand away from her head, and said a little dissatisfied, "You can''t touch a man''s head and a woman''s waist casually, haven''t you heard of this?"


    "Cut, what you said, then every time you go to the barbershop for a haircut, did you call a barber to help you trim your hair without touching your head?" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei disapprovingly Smiled.


    "This is not the same, you are secretly changing the concept." Lin Fei said helplessly after seeing Zhou Yue''s sophistry.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. I won''t touch your head next time. I''ll make you stingy." This month he waved his hand and said, as if saying that my adult doesn''t care about you, a kid.


    "You...well, now you have a good time for dinner, it''s too early, go home quickly!" Lin Fei issued an order.


    "I''m too full to eat. I need to rest for a while." Zhou Yue quickly closed her eyes when Lin Fei said so, and she fell on her side on the sofa, as if you could help me.


    Lin Fei looked at the rogue Zhou Yue, he really couldn''t do anything.


    after awhile.


    Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa, saw that Lin Fei didn''t make a sound, so she secretly opened her eyes and glanced at Lin Fei.


    She saw that Lin Fei no longer stared at herself, but was playing with her mobile phone, so she also reached out and took the mobile phone on the coffee table to see the latest developments in Moments.


    ��������


    A gust of wind passed by. On the balcony of Lin Fei''s home, Qi Sehua, who was swaying with the wind, woke up. Because she woke up a little early in the morning, she slept very deeply.


    At this moment, it just woke up, a little dazed, suddenly heard two voices in the living room, this change is very different from the past, usually there is only the male human in the house, so it will not appear Two different voices.


    It surreptitiously opened its small eyes and looked into the living room, and found that there was a female human in the house.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I wake up after a night of sleep, and there was an extra human being in the house." Qi Se Hua thought in her heart, confused.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t lie down on the sofa after eating! Get up and move around." Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue stopped pretending to sleep, put down his mobile phone, and said to Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. .


    "I have nothing to do now, what are the activities?" Zhou Yue replied in a circle of friends.


    "How come there is nothing to do, you go to the balcony to help me water the spiritual plants." Lin Fei thought about it, and then arranged a task for her.


    "Well, really, I have already squeezed your shoulders as a reward for eating a meal with you, and I have to be called by you. If I knew I would not come here for dinner." Zhou Yue pretended to be very serious. Said dissatisfied.


    Then she got up from the sofa, put on her slippers and walked toward the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue filling water with a kettle on the balcony.


    "Lin Fei, the petals of this flower on your balcony actually have seven colors!" Zhou Yue''s voice came from the balcony.


    "Well, the seeds I accidentally picked outside were planted. Don''t care about its appearance, it''s just ordinary flowers." Lin Fei responded while scanning the video on the phone.


    ����


    Qiseihua quickly closed her eyes when the female human began to walk over.


    After a while, it sensed the female human standing in front of it.


    Poke.


    Zhou Yue stretched out her slender green fingers, poked Qisehua''s cheek lightly, and then poked Qisehua''s two hands.


    "Itchy! What is this female human doing! Have you never seen a beautiful flower like me? How can I use my hands when I come up?" Qi Se Hua muttered in her heart.


    "Crack."


    A dazzling white light flashed by.


    Zhouyue took a photo of Qisehua with her mobile phone, then sent it to her circle of friends, and wrote, "Qisehua, Qisehua, I hope you can realize the wish in my heart."


    Within a few minutes of uploading the photos of Qisehua, there were a lot of likes and comments.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, is this flower you photographed real?"


    "Coach Zhou, this flower is so beautiful! Where did you buy it?"


    "Qiseihua, Qisehua, while helping Coach Zhou realize my wish, also help me realize my wish along the way! Please let me break through to the middle of the first stage within this year."


    "By the way, help me realize my wish! Let me lose another five catties this year."


    ����


    Unknowingly, this dynamic sent by Zhou Yue became a wishing building.


    Zhouyue watered Lin Fei''s Lingzhi on the balcony and watched the comments made by colleagues, with a smile on her face.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, she watered the Lingzhi on the balcony one by one with a kettle, especially focusing on the Seven-Colored Flower, and poured a lot of water on it.


    After Zhou Yue put down the kettle and returned to the living room, Qi Se Hua saw that the female human was leaving, and quickly shook the water stains on her head, looking at the leaving human in a daze/force.


    "This female human watered me so much, is UU reading trying to hold me to death?" Qi Se Hua said loudly in her heart.


    ����


    "Have you watered me?" Lin Fei asked when Zhou Yue came back.


    "Of course, I have poured each pot one by one, there will be no omissions." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue looking at her own phone and smiling, and asked curiously, "What are you stupid and happy? What makes you so happy."


    Zhou Yue raised her head and gave Lin Fei a blank look, and then smiled and said to him, "You are so silly and happy! I just took a picture with my mobile phone, and sent it to my friend the picture of the seven-color flower on your balcony. Circle dynamics.


    After seeing these, my colleagues left messages in my posts to make wishes. The wishes they made were so strange that it was really interesting. "


    "It''s so naive, how old you are, and you still do this kind of thing. I really didn''t expect your colleagues to have this kind of thought." Lin Fei curled his lips and said.


    "Cut, please don''t envy me having so many interesting colleagues." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "What kind of brain circuit are you, why do you hear from my words that I envy you?" Lin Fei stared at Zhou Yue''s head, wondering if this woman was stupid.


    "Lin Fei, is your seven-color flower Lingzhi?" Zhou Yue asked, sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary plant, what''s the matter! Do you still want it to become a spiritual plant, and then have the function of fulfilling your wishes?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a little amusement.


    ��������

 Chapter 418： : Abnormalities and overnight stay

    "Oh, what you said, am I the kind of person who has this kind of thought?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with some guilty conscience.


    Don''t tell me, I think you are that kind of person... Lin Fei smiled inside.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei smiled and looked at herself, she knew that Lin Fei had seen her careful thoughts in her heart, but she calmed her mind, pretending to know everything, and turned the subject away, "That seven-color flower is pretty pretty. Yes, do you have any extra seeds for me."


    "No, I also got this seed accidentally at the beginning, and planted it at home when I returned home. I didn''t expect such a flower to grow." Lin Fei explained.


    "Okay! That''s a pity, I still want to plant a pot of flowers like this in my own home!" Zhou Yue said regretfully.


    "It''s better for you to grow plants with strong vitality like cacti, don''t harm those plants with weak vitality." Lin Fei couldn''t help but said.


    "..." Seeing Lin Fei look down on herself like this, Zhou Yue gave him a silent glance.


    ����


    The night falls, and the moon is in the sky.


    After nightfall, the forest of Wangyue Mountain became a bit gloomy, with all kinds of insects and birds singing endlessly. In today��s environment where psychic energy is erupting and the concentration of psychic energy in the air is getting denser, the various creatures in the forest are constantly Speed ??up evolution.


    The farther away from the city where human beings are, the more inaccessible places, the more obvious this change becomes.


    Deep in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, which is more than 20 kilometers away from Xiaobaitang, a 1 square kilometer area is a bit weird.


    The forest in this area is like a spell. Whenever the moon shows up in the night, they will dance frantically, and the friction of leaves and leaves will be heard throughout the surrounding area.


    And the birds living in this forest are constantly singing, as if singing.


    "�."


    An owl flew out of this weird forest. It flew across the treetops, flapping its wings desperately. Its eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, but also as red as blood. You dare not look directly.


    At this moment, the owl''s eyes were full of struggling expressions. After rushing out of the weird forest for a period of time, its eyes gradually became clear, and then a look of fear and a little anger appeared in its eyes.


    "Gu Gu... what should I do now?"


    "Cuckoo... or escape here! It��s too dangerous here."


    "Cuckoo...no, even if I escape here now, if it continues to develop, unless I leave the Mochizuki Mountain forest, I will meet it again sooner or later."


    "Goo...Should I find someone who can deal with it and try to get rid of it?" Owl thought in his heart while flying hard in the sky.


    ��������


    Lin Fei glanced at the clock hung on the wall. It was already half past nine in the evening, and then he glanced at Zhou Yue, who was doing yoga in a yoga suit on his right front.


    "When I said you wanted to practice yoga, I went home and practiced. Why did you bring yoga clothes to my house to practice!" Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue finished another difficult movement and said.


    "Huh..."


    Zhouyue let out a long sigh, more than 30 minutes of exercise made her sweat all over, making her vest soaked.


    "I went to the Ability Management Bureau for an inspection before, didn''t Ms. Han suggest that I take some time to come out and temper my body with psychic energy!" Zhou Yue replied.


    "Does this have anything to do with your yoga practice in my house?" Lin Fei continued to ask when Zhou Yue bent down to pack the yoga mat.


    "While practicing yoga, I am also mobilizing the spiritual energy in my body to temper my body, which can speed up the tempering process of my body.


    After a workout, I will definitely sweat. It is necessary to take a bath or something. I like to take a bath, but I don��t have a bathtub at home, so! Zhou Yue explained to Lin Fei while putting her back on Lin Fei and packing the yoga mat.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze and devoted his attention to the TV program. Although the TV program is not very good, there is nothing else that can divert attention.


    "Cough...so you want to exercise at my house, and then you can go to the bath directly." Lin Fei coughed slightly while watching the TV show.


    "Yes, okay... I packed the yoga mat, put it here first, you don''t need to receive it in the dimension space for the time being, I will use it for some time in the future, and then I am most looking forward to it The bathing session." Zhou Yue turned around and said to Lin Fei cheerfully.


    Lin Fei saw her walk to the sofa with her backpack, took out bath towels and pajamas and other toiletries from the backpack, and then walked into Lin Fei''s bathroom with a small song.


    "...Do you use me here as a bathhouse?" Lin Fei was silent for a while after hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, and then shouted to Zhou Yue in the bathroom.


    "What are you talking about? The sound of the water was a bit loud just now, I didn''t hear clearly." Zhou Yue opened the bathroom door and stretched her head towards Lin Fei.


    "Uh... it''s nothing, you can wash it soon! Go home early after washing, and get up early to work tomorrow!" Lin Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Well, you go to the guest room and help me make my bed." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, and then closed the bathroom door with a click Hmm...eh? "


    Lin Fei did not react for a while, thinking he had heard it wrong, he quickly got up and brought the bathroom door, and said loudly to Zhou Yue inside.


    "Hey Zhouyue, what do you mean by telling me to make a bed in the guest room!"


    "Wow..."


    A sound of water came from the bathroom, and Zhou Yue said, "What do you mean, it means literally!"


    "Well...Are you going to live with me tonight? That''s not good!" Lin Fei said a little entangled.


    "What''s not so good, I haven''t lived in your house before. Three years ago, Xiaoru and I lived with your house for a summer vacation. Have you forgotten?" Zhou Yue said lazily, soaking in the water.


    "At that time, you were going to redecorate the house. I saw that you had no place to live, so I agreed to your request to live in my house temporarily. Now your house is fine, so you should go home!" Lin Fei remembered three What happened last year, said to Zhou Yue.


    "I''ve been exercising a little bit earlier, and I''m too tired. Now driving back is tantamount to fatigued driving. It''s easy to get into trouble on the road. Please trouble Master Lin to take in the little girl tonight, please!" Zhou Yue learned from the weak woman in the TV series The tone said.


    "Please be normal. Your speech like this makes me uncomfortable. I will make your bed now. You can wash it quickly! Don''t soak in the bathtub for too long." Lin Fei ordered a sentence and left.


    "Wow..."


    Zhou Yue in the bathroom raised the hot water in the bathtub with her hand, her ruddy face was full of smiles.


    ��������

 Chapter 419： : Ginger Happy Water

    With a "bang", the enemy''s base was hit and exploded.


    Lin Fei saw the two big characters "Victory" appear on the screen, he slowly exhaled, then put the phone on the sofa, and shook his two hands in a relaxed manner.


    This round of Supreme Glory played for 25 minutes, the process is really dangerous! Several times, my own base was so short of blood, and it was about to be blown up by the opponent.


    Lin Fei''s side was able to win the final victory because of the last wave of teamfights, and the opponent''s teammates waved, otherwise, they might lose.


    Lin Fei looked at the clock hung on the wall and found that it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and Zhou Yue, half an hour before going to the bathroom, has not come out yet.


    "Zhou Yue, it''s been half an hour, haven''t you finished soaking? It''s almost done, soaking for too long is bad for your health, come out quickly!" Lin Fei shouted toward the bathroom.


    ����


    waited for a while, the bathroom was quiet, without any response.


    Lin Fei, full of doubts, got up and walked to the bathroom. He came to the bathroom door and said to Zhou Yue inside again, "Hey, you are all right! Don''t keep soaking, just squeak when you hear it."


    "What''s the situation, why is there still no movement?" Lin Fei scratched his head, then stretched out his hand and patted the bathroom door heavily.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Say a word!"


    As soon as a huge noise appeared, there was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with Lin Fei, why did you slap the door so hard? Frightened me." Zhou Yue''s slightly confused voice came from the bathroom.


    Lin Fei heard the vague sound and immediately knew what was going on inside.


    He said to Zhou Yue angrily, "I said you don''t want to sleep in the bathtub. After the water is cold, you can easily catch a cold if you soak in it. If you want to go to bed, go out and sleep in the room.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Well, I see. I was so comfortable just now. I fell asleep by accident. I will come out immediately." Zhou Yue came out of the bathtub while talking.


    "Wow, wow... Aye..."


    Lin Fei, standing outside the bathroom door, first heard a noisy sound of water, and then heard several consecutive sneezing sounds.


    "This fool, she is going to catch a cold rhythm!" Lin Fei rubbed his temples with his fingers, thought about the emergency plan in his heart, and then turned to the kitchen.


    After a while, with a click, the bathroom door opened.


    Zhou Yue in pajamas walked out of the bathroom and sneezed a few more times.


    When she walked into the living room, she found that Lin Fei was not sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Instead, she heard noises in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing! Are you cooking supper?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei, who was cooking, after entering the kitchen.


    "No, I''m cooking you **** juice happy water." Lin Fei turned his head and saw Zhou Yue, who was about to catch a cold, walking into the kitchen.


    "What are you cooking this for, it''s better to cook a bowl of noodles." Zhou Yue asked, a little puzzled, before he could react.


    "Snee." Zhou Yue sneezed as soon as she finished speaking. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Why do you cook this? Look at you, you are about to catch a cold, what did you say I cook this for? And you stay away from me, don''t stay so close, so that you will pass the cold to me." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue leaned over, quickly moved aside, and said to her disgustingly.


    "I just sneezed a few times, I''m still far from catching a cold!" Zhou Yue said as she leaned forward again, and looked at the **** happy water boiled in Lin Fei''s pot.


    "Don''t move forward here anymore. Go and sit in the living room first. I will cook this immediately." Lin Fei said, pushing Zhou Yue''s shoulder.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue nodded, and then left the kitchen and returned to the living room.


    After Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s departure, he controlled his psionic energy to increase the output, and the flame under the pot suddenly soared.


    "Gudong Gudong." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The fat boy happy water churns for a few times, and the **** slices floating in the happy water, a unique smell comes out.


    "Well, this is almost ready to be out of the pot." Lin Fei thought to himself, and the flame at the bottom of the pot went out by itself.


    Then he opened the cupboard and took out a large bowl for soup during ordinary meals. He poured the cooked **** juice into the bowl and filled it with a large bowl.


    "Sneez."


    Zhou Yue sitting on the sofa in the living room, listening to the sound of a boring show on TV, while playing with her mobile phone.


    Lin Fei walked out of the kitchen with a large pot of **** juice happy water, and put it on the coffee table in front of Zhou Yue with a "bang".


    "Okay, hurry up and drink!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then took out a small bench from the dimension space and placed it in front of the coffee table.


    "Such a big pot, you are just pouring out all the **** juice happy water you just boiled!" Zhou Yue looked at the pot of **** happy happy water on the coffee table and was a little speechless.


    "It''s not that you can''t finish drinking, so hurry up and drink it. After you drink it, your body will sweat, maybe you won''t have a cold." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while sitting on the sofa.


    "If I just drink **** juice happy water like this, I always feel that something is missing." Zhou Yue got up from the sofa and sat on the small bench in front of the coffee table, muttering in her mouth.


    Lin Fei heard her say this, and immediately thought about it, then reached out and took out a plate of snacks from the dimension space and placed it in front of Zhou Yue.


    "That''s all right!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yes It would be better if one more plate of snacks." Zhou Yue said cheerfully.


    Lin Fei shook his head without speaking, then took out another plate of snacks from the dimension space and placed it in front of her.


    He thought for a while and said to her, "After your power awakens, your appetite will return to normal. I think you will be able to change your eating habits like this before going to bed at night. If you can��t change it, you won��t be fat. ."


    "It''s okay, but if you change it, you won''t change it. After you get fat, you will lose it again. Anyway, losing weight is easy for me." Zhou Yue said indifferently, and then began to concentrate on attacking these things.


    Lin Fei sitting on the sofa heard Zhou Yue say this. He looked at her slim figure and couldn''t help feeling a little envious of her. This person can��t be compared with other people. There is a saying, there is no comparison without comparison. hurt.


    He secretly squeezed the energy accumulated in his stomach with his hands, and he thought with a sigh of relief, "My continuous exercise these days, it seems that the effect is quite good, as long as I continue like this, I should be very Supper will be ready soon."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Qiyue", "Young Master Xihua", "15 Years of Happy Bookworm", "Xi", "Papa Xiangxue", "Xiaojie" and "Yah Hei Yahei". Thank you for your support.


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 420： : Causes of serious illness

    "Goooooooooo..."


    after a while.


    Two plates of dim sum and a large pot of **** juice happy water all entered Zhou Yue��s belly.


    "Ha~" Zhou Yue took a sigh of relief, and a big pot of **** juice poured into her belly happily. The effect was really remarkable. Some sweaty Zhou Yue pinched her chest/collar in front of her with her fingers, and slapped it a few times.


    Seeing Zhou Yue like this, Lin Fei quickly reached out and patted her fan''s right hand, and said, "Why are you fanning! This pot of **** juice is so happy that it makes you sweat. You are now If you fan, you can easily aggravate a cold."


    "But I''m so hot right now!" Zhou Yue turned around and said to Lin Fei.


    "Forbearance, it will be fine in a while, see if you dare to sleep in the bath in the future." Lin Fei took the opportunity to teach.


    Zhou Yue took out a tissue from the tissue box on the coffee table, wiped the sweat from her forehead, got up from the small bench and sat back on the sofa, and said indifferently, ��Don��t worry! It was a momentary mistake to achieve this, and I won��t make the same mistake again next time.


    "That''s good, I hope you remember what you said today." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s thin pajamas and frowned, then took out a blanket from the dimension space and threw it on her.


    "Hurry up and put on the blanket!"


    "Ok."


    ��������


    10:40 in the evening.


    Lin Fei saw that the time was almost up, and said to Zhou Yue, who was wearing a blanket and sitting on the sofa, "You should go to bed, otherwise you won''t have the energy to go to work tomorrow."


    "Ha, okay." Zhou Yue yawned, nodded, then got up and walked to the guest room.


    "You can find some sleep too!" Zhou Yue turned around and said to Lin Fei, and then she was about to close the door. At this time, Lin Fei said to her, "If you feel a little uncomfortable at night, remember to tell me, I have a cold here. medicine."


    "I see, I''m fine, I feel better now." Zhou Yue smiled, and then closed the door.


    Lin Fei also yawned after Zhou Yue closed the door. As sleepiness hit, he also decided to go back to the room to sleep, turn off the TV and put out the lights in the living room, and then he returned to his bedroom.


    When both of them went back to the room to sleep, Lin Fei''s house became quiet. The moonlight from the bright moon outside the window shone on the seven-colored flowers on the balcony, making the originally beautiful seven-colored flowers more attractive. Up.


    At this time, Qi Sehua secretly opened his eyes. At this moment, her eyes were full of melancholy. Suddenly a female human came to her home. Such a change made her not know whether it was good or bad.


    "I hope this female human will not live here for too long. It is the best that this family maintains the previous condition." Qi Se Hua muttered in her heart.


    The night was getting deeper, and Qi Sehua closed her eyes again and went to sleep, thinking of getting up early tomorrow and going to that good place to watch TV with the little sparrows. It slowly fell asleep.


    ��������


    Tuesday, March 26.


    Today��s weather is a bit gloomy. Rongcheng has been sunny for a long time before, and it may rain again from today.


    Because Zhou Yue stayed at home, Lin Fei did not go to the Tuck Desert for exercise immediately after getting up today.


    After getting up, he went to the balcony to look at the clouds in the sky, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the weather conditions in the next few days.


    The result is not optimistic! It will rain for a few days until Sunday.


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei''s cell phone rang suddenly, and no one called him. The ringtone was the time he set for Zhou Yue to wake up.


    At 7:20, Zhou Yue wakes up at this time. After she finishes washing and eating breakfast, it is almost 8 o��clock, and then she drives to work. Even if there is a traffic jam on the road accidentally, she can still be at 9 o��clock in an hour��s time. Arrive at the vitality gym before and not late.


    "������."


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue''s door, knocked on the door, and shouted to her, "It''s late, it''s time to get up."


    With the sound of knocking on the door and shouting, after a while, there was a weak and dazed voice in the room.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!"


    "I won''t go in. Get up quickly, get dressed, come out to wash and eat breakfast."


    "Ahem." A cough sounded from the room, and Lin Fei, who was about to turn away, stopped, then he turned around and opened Zhou Yue''s door.


    After he walked into the room, he saw Zhou Yue with the back of his right hand against his forehead.


    "Are you OK!"


    "Lin Fei, my forehead is so hot, I seem to have a fever."


    Lin Fei frowned when she heard the words, then walked quickly to Zhou Yue��s bed and sat down, stretched out her right hand to her forehead, and then used her left hand to her forehead.


    "It''s so hot? You definitely have a fever, and it''s quite serious." Lin Fei retracted his hand on Zhou Yue''s forehead and said to her.


    "I''m so thirsty!" Zhou Yue said, pursing her somewhat dry lips.


    Nian power starts.


    A cup in the kitchen floated by itself Flew quickly into Zhouyue��s room, Lin Fei reached out and took it, and then took out a large bottle of mineral water from the dimension space, and poured a full cup .


    He reached out his hand to support Zhou Yue, let her lean against the bed, and was about to hand her the cup filled with water.


    At this moment, he remembered something, and then a flame rose in his hand and wrapped the cup. After a few seconds, he heated the mineral water in the cup to the proper temperature before he handed the cup to her.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Zhou Yue took the cup and drank all the water in the cup in one breath. It seemed that she was thirsty.


    Lin Fei took the cup from which she had finished drinking, and poured her a full cup of water again, and then followed the gourd to draw a scoop, and heated her with a flame. The second cup of water Zhouyue did not drink all of it. Only drank half a cup.


    Lin Fei took the cup and placed it on the bedside table next to her, and said with a puzzled face, "Weird, after you drank my **** ale happy water last night, it should have been much better. Why did one night go by? Has it become so serious?"


    Zhou Yue didn''t speak, her face was a little blushing. In order to prevent Lin Fei from discovering her abnormality, she quickly lay down and hid under the blanket, wrapping herself in the blanket.


    She wouldn''t tell Lin Fei that the reason she changed like this was because after she returned to the room last night, she was as fruity/sleeping as she usually did at home, but in the middle of the night she accidentally kicked off the quilt on her body, and finally turned into this Look like.


    "I don''t know why it became like this. Maybe it''s the problem with the **** juice happy water you cooked last night! That''s why I become like this now." Zhou Yue''s muffled voice came through the quilt.


    ��������

 Chapter 421： : Lin Feis illusion

    What are you kidding me, **** juice happy water has always been very effective against cold, this is the result of many people''s verification, the **** and fat house happy water I used are also very fresh, there can be no problem... Lin Fei is in his heart Refute Zhou Yuedao.


    "Ahem."


    The coughing from the quilt interrupted Lin Fei''s thoughts.


    Since things have become like this, no matter how much you think about it, it won��t help. Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, ��Don��t you feel bored hiding in the quilt? Come out!��


    "Ahem, uh... it''s a bit boring." Zhou Yue calmed down and exposed his head from the quilt again.


    Lin Fei looked at her weak and weak, and said to her, "How can you go to work like this? Call the company and ask for a sick leave!"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Yue nodded, then picked up the mobile phone placed on the bedside table and dialed a call.


    "Hey, cough cough, Sister Li, it''s me Zhou Yue!"


    ����


    "Well, I feel sick and have a cold. I called you to take sick leave."


    ����


    "Okay, I will take a good rest and take care of myself."


    ����


    "Huh? My boyfriend? Yes, I called him and asked him to take care of me. He will be there soon, so don''t worry!"


    ����


    "Then, let''s do this first, goodbye."


    ����


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue had taken sick leave with the personnel director of the company. After she hung up the phone, he said, "You take a break first, and I will cook some porridge for you."


    "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat now." Zhou Yue said weakly.


    "I know that people who are sick don''t have an appetite to eat during their illness, but you have to eat a little too! How can you be better if you don''t eat? I will cook some light vegetable porridge for you, which is delicious." Lin Fei persuaded.


    "Well, when you cook the vegetable porridge, help me put more shredded pork in it, don''t have fat, and the temperature of the porridge should not be too hot. If it is too hot, I can''t eat it." Zhou Yue said a little bit.


    "����"


    Lin Fei was taken aback, then shook his head silently, then got up and left Zhou Yue''s room, and went to the kitchen to cook her vegetable and lean meat porridge.


    After Zhouyue saw Lin Fei leaving the room, she was a little dizzy because of the fever, so she patted her forehead with her hand to make herself awake.


    In the quiet room, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, "Usually I ask her to do something for me. Although Lin Fei will mostly agree to me at the end, he will say a few words to me. Now he doesn''t say anything. I directly agreed, um... It seems that getting sick is still good."


    Hidden under the blanket on Zhou Ye and started to feel a little happy about this illness, Lin Fei, who was cooking porridge in the kitchen, thought, should he take Zhou Yue to the hospital for an injection or something.


    ����


    More than twenty minutes later.


    "������."


    At first there was a knock on the door, and then with a "click", Lin Fei pushed Zhou Yue''s door and walked in. Watching Zhou Yue after she fell asleep again, he shouted, "Zhou Yue, wake up soon. All right."


    Zhouyue woke up after hearing the sound, rubbed her eyes with her hand, and then saw Lin Fei holding a large bowl in her hand. She quickly sat up from the bed and leaned her back on the bed.


    Lin Fei saw that she woke up, so he took out a small portable table from the dimension space and put it on her bed.


    Then put a large bowl of hot vegetable and lean meat porridge on the small table, and then took out the pickled pepper and bamboo shoot tips and pickled cucumbers and other side dishes made last year.


    After everything was done, he watched Zhou Yue holding the spoon and didn''t do anything. He thought of the small request she mentioned before, and then he reached out and placed his hand on the bowl of hot vegetable and lean meat porridge.


    The aura of the fingertips flashed, and a chill came out of the fingertips. After turning around the bowl containing the vegetable lean meat porridge, the temperature of the vegetable lean meat porridge dropped rapidly.


    "Okay, the temperature should be moderate, this time is fine, you can eat it quickly!" Lin Fei retracted his hand and said to Zhou Yue.


    "How do I feel weird." Lin Fei thought in his heart that at this moment, he had an illusion in his heart that he was doing it as if he was taking care of his sick daughter.


    Zhou Yue took a bite of vegetable lean meat porridge with a spoon, and ate some refreshing side dishes, and a satisfied smile appeared on her listless face.


    "Hey...It seems that today''s plan to exercise in the Tuck Desert is going to be a hot water." Lin Fei thought secretly as he looked at Zhou Yue who was gulping for porridge.


    ��������


    The morning sun shines on the vast forest of Mochizuki Mountain, the dense canopy becomes noisy, and various birds and beasts roam in the forest.


    A small river at the foot of a small hill, a few birds stopped on the branches of the big tree on the bank of the river, they were engrossed in observing the situation in the river.


    Suddenly, a faint cyan aura appeared on these birds. With a "swish", they flew past at a much faster speed than ordinary birds, and they accurately caught a small fish in the river.


    After the prey got in their hands, they flew up and down, landed on a branch, raised their necks, and swallowed the little fish.


    There is a cave on the side of this hill, and a crimson figure walks out of the cave.


    The morning sun shines on this, the creature that walked out of the cave The warm sunshine made this creature bear, and it couldn''t help making a "hooo" cry to the sky.


    "Wow...It''s really comfortable! In another half a month, I should be able to break through to the third stage." The red fox moved his muscles and bones against the sunrise, and thought with joy in his heart.


    "Cuckoo." Suddenly, a bird chirping sounded beside the red fox.


    The red fox immediately became alert when he heard the sound. He twisted his head and stared at the big tree not far away. It exuded a faint fluctuation of psychic energy that was about to break through to the high stage of the third stage, and its momentum suddenly climbed to the highest point.


    "Cuckoo...Hello red fox, I have no ill will." The bird''s call came from the big tree in front of the red fox again.


    The red fox stared at the big tree beside his old nest warily, and slowly leaned in.


    At a distance of seven or eight meters from the big tree, the red fox stopped. It saw a pair of red eyes on the leafy tree. The owner of these eyes should be the pair of red foxes. Talking unknown monster.


    "Wow...you uninvited guy, don''t hide your head and show your tail, just come out." The red fox stared at the red eyes on the tree and cried out.


    At this moment, it has decided in its heart that if the alien beast on the tree does not show up, it will attack it later.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The lush and leafy tree made a thud.


    "Puff, puff......"


    A bird flapped its wings and flew out of the big tree, and landed not far from the red fox.


    ��������

 Chapter 422： : Taking refuge and injection

    The red fox saw that the visitor turned out to be an owl. At first, he was puzzled, and then he felt it seriously. The psychic energy emitted from the owl fluctuated, and his tight body relaxed a little.


    Although the Owl is in the middle of the third stage like it, in general, the red fox''s strength is much stronger than it. Because of this, the red fox''s heart is slightly relaxed, but the red fox should still be vigilant. Keep it up.


    "Cuckoo...Hello red fox, I''m here to take refuge in you."


    Although the red-eyed owl perceives that the red fox is stronger than itself, it is not worried.


    Because if you want to escape, even if the red fox is better than it, but it can fly away easily, so now it is relatively calm, telling the red fox the purpose of coming here.


    "Wow...you said you want to take refuge in us?" The red fox glanced suspiciously at the red-eyed owl in front of him.


    "Goo...Yes, I''m here to take refuge in you. I heard from some friends earlier that in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, there is a new force of alien beasts, and they have occupied it in a very short time. Large territory.


    This strange animal group is led by two powerful strange animals, one is a white wolf all over the body, and the other is a red fox covered in fire.


    After my constant inquiries, I found your place and came here to take refuge in you. "The red-eyed owl said to the red fox.


    "The strange beasts in the middle stage of the third stage of the White Wolf had previously been subdued before they were admitted. Now there are strange beasts in the middle stage of the third stage that come to take refuge, which is too abnormal.


    This red-eyed owl will not be an undercover agent sent by a different group of animals! "The red fox squinted at the red-eyed owl, didn''t believe what it said, and speculated inwardly.


    "Goo...Red Fox, can you take me to see your boss? I have important things to report to him." The Red-Eyed Owl saw that Red Fox hadn''t spoken, so he took the initiative to mention it. .


    "Hehe, this owl can''t wait to see the white wolf so eagerly, it seems that this kid has a very big problem!" After hearing what the red-eyed owl said, the red fox sneered to himself, and then its eyes rolled dribblingly. , Nodding his head and promised the red-eyed owl.


    "Wow... come with me, I will take you to see our boss now." The red fox said and started to run towards Xiaobai''s residence.


    "Goo...Okay." The red-eyed owl saw that the red fox agreed to him at once, and was ecstatic in his heart, feeling proud that the strategy he had come up with was about to succeed.


    ��������


    "Do you want more!"


    "No more, I''m already full."


    "Okay, I''ll remove all the dishes and chopsticks now. You eat the anti-fever medicine I prepared and lie down and sleep well. By noon, if you still don''t get better, I will take you to the hospital for an injection. !"


    Lin Fei used Nian Mo to control the dishes and chopsticks to float up and fly to the kitchen, and then used the dimensional space ability to put away the small portable table, and finally said something to Zhou Yue.


    "What kind of injection? Are you kidding me? Since I graduated from elementary school, I haven''t had an injection again. I won''t go to the hospital for an injection if I killed me."


    Zhou Yue, who was originally a little weak, yelled anxiously after hearing Lin Fei say that she was going to take her to the hospital for an injection, as if she was a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "I mean, if you don''t get better after taking the anti-fever medicine, and then take you to the hospital for an injection, it doesn''t mean that you will be taken to the hospital for an injection right now. What are you in a hurry?" Lin Fei sensed the movement in the kitchen. , Scrubbing the dishes and chopsticks with Nian Mo, while explaining to Zhou Yue who was shrunk in the bed.


    "Don''t don''t, even if the anti-fever medicine is not effective, I will not go to the hospital for injections." Zhou Yue said very firmly.


    Lin Fei laughed "Oh" and said to Zhou Yue with a more determined attitude, "It''s best that the anti-fever medicine works, otherwise, you can''t be the master at that time."


    "You..." If it was normal, Zhou Yue would definitely have a quarrel with Lin Fei, but now that she is ill, she has no strength to confront Lin Fei anymore, and can only make a few weak "you you you". I didn''t have the energy to say the following words.


    "Don''t you, you, take the anti-fever medicine, and then close your eyes and sleep well." Lin Fei smiled and said to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue remained silent, shrank in the bed and did not move. She wanted to use this to protest Lin Fei''s act of taking her to the hospital for an injection.


    "You don''t take medicine obediently! Okay, then you don''t have to wait until noon to see the situation. I will take you to the hospital for an injection now." Lin Fei thought about how to deal with Zhouyue. Said to her with a smile.


    "Cracking."


    Zhou Yue, who was hiding in the quilt, moved and made a slight voice.


    She leaned half of her body out of the quilt, took the anti-fever medicine that Lin Fei put on the bedside table and took it. After drinking a large glass of water, she immediately retracted into the quilt.


    After Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s performance, he nodded with satisfaction, and just be willing to take medicine.


    "You have a good rest! I''m going out first, and call me if there is anything." Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a word and was about to leave.


    When he turned around and was about to leave the room, Zhou Yue, who closed his eyes, suddenly said in a low voice, "Lin Fei, you dare to bully me when I am weak. After I recover from my illness, I will settle this with you. Accounts."


    "You should take care of your illness first, and it is too early to tell me harsh words! Are you afraid that I will retaliate against you at this time?" Lin Fei stopped and turned back and smiled at Zhou Yue.


    "Um... forget the words I just said! Just as I didn''t say it againI want to sleep..." Zhou Yue said, her voice getting smaller and smaller. Until there is no sound at all.


    Lin Fei looked at that because he took the medicine, he could no longer hold back the sleepiness. After sleeping for the past week, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, then left her room and gently closed the door.


    ��������


    The wind started to blow outside the window, and the sky became more and more gloomy.


    The seven-color flower on the balcony likes rainy days. Originally, it would look very happy when it was about to rain.


    But today it is different from the past. There is no joy in his heart. At this moment, his mood is like a gloomy cloud in the sky, heavy and low.


    A strong wind blew into the balcony, and the Seven-Colored Flower swayed with the gust. At this moment, it swayed much larger than usual, but it didn��t mean to correct it at all.


    "Why? How could it be like this! According to usual practice, shouldn''t this human being go out for exercise this morning?


    Why is he still at home at this time today? You should go out and exercise for me! Giving up halfway is not a good habit. "Qise Hua shouted loudly in her heart.


    On the roof of the building in the distance, three little sparrows are standing on the roof watching the movement of Qise Hua. They are now very confused.


    Yesterday they said yes. At half past six, Seven-Colored Flower will signal them to go to the balcony to take it away, but today it has been more than an hour after the agreed time, and they did not receive Seven-Colored Flower. Any signal.


    ��������

 Chapter 423： : The violent Xiaobai

    "Pattern..."


    The cloudy sky finally started to rain, and the raindrops fell from the sky, and the raindrops gradually became bigger and bigger, and the Rongcheng, which had been sunny for many days, was shrouded in rain.


    The black rain cloud moved slowly from east to west, and the rainy area was also spreading to the forest of Mochizuki Mountain in the west of Rongcheng.


    In the deep forest of the eastern part of Wangyue, in front of the mine where Xiaobai lives, several Timberwolves are lying on the grass in front of the mine, lazily basking in the sun.


    Where is ���� Xiaobai?


    At this time it was standing on the top of the mine, watching the rain clouds coming from the east, and guessing in his heart how much time passed before the rain clouds would float on their heads.


    At this time, the one-eyed wolf ran to the top of the mountain, came to Xiaobai''s side, and yelled to Xiaobai a few times, "Ooh...Boss, the red fox is here again, and it also brought a third-stage mid-stage strange animal. Come here and say I have something to report to you."


    "Why is the red fox here again? Didn''t I tell him to stay in his own home and practice well, and come to me after breaking through to the third stage?" Xiaobai thought in his heart with some doubts. Take the one-eyed wolf down the mountain.


    In front of the mine, the four Timberwolves watched vigilantly at the red-eyed owl brought by the red fox.


    After the red fox brought the red-eyed owl, he lay quietly on the grass in front of the mine and closed his eyes to rest, waiting for Xiao Bai to arrive.


    The red-eyed owl did not panic because of the gaze of the four Timberwolves, after all, where is his strength.


    It is now curiously looking at this white wolf residence that caused a storm in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    "This white wolf''s residence is not like the bosses of other strange animals. There are many people around his residence.


    It seems that it has arranged a few confidants to follow it, and the mine cave where the white wolf lives is bright and very different from the dark caves where other alien beasts live.


    is worthy of being the boss of the newly-renowned group of alien animals, whose behavior and lifestyle are quite different from other alien animals. "


    "Taboo..."


    While the red-eyed owl secretly sighed, a sound of footsteps came from a distance, and then a white and gray figure jumped out of the grass beside the mine.


    The red-eyed owl looked towards the source of the sound after hearing the noise. It saw the white figure walking in front, and immediately knew that it was his ultimate goal here this time.


    But after it sensed the fluctuations in the psionic energy emanating from Xiao Bai''s body, it suddenly tightened, which was a little relaxed.


    This is a strange beast with a half foot on the top of Tier 3. This kind of strength was something that the Red-Eyed Owl hadn��t expected before, because according to the information it knows, the white wolf in front of it should only be at the high level of Tier 3 .


    The red-eyed owl found that things had changed, and his heart suddenly became a little flustered. If it was a white wolf with a high level of strength in the third stage, it still had the confidence to escape after the opponent''s evil thoughts, but now the strength of the white wolf is about to break through to the third stage peak Now, let it suddenly become very emboldened.


    "Aw...White Wolf, your strength has grown a lot, it seems that the time to break through to the third-tier peak is only a few days away." The red fox glanced at the red-eyed owl casually, leisurely. Shouted to Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai strolled in front of the red fox. It did not answer the red fox''s words, but instead asked, "Woo...I didn''t tell you, don''t bother me these days, why are you here again?"


    "Wow...This is not something important to report to you, otherwise I won''t bother you." Red Fox called.


    "Woo...say something, what the **** is going on?" Xiaobai couldn''t help but urge when he saw the red fox slowly.


    The red fox scratched his cheek with his right foreleg, turned his head and glanced at the nervous red-eyed owl, then retracted his gaze.


    It winked at Xiao Bai and said, "Wow...I came here to find you today because the red-eyed owl behind me said that it wants to take refuge in us and has important things to tell you personally."


    "Take refuge in me? Is there something important to tell me?" Xiaobai said, looking at the red-eyed owl behind the red fox.


    "Goo...Yes, the powerful and beautiful White Wolf Lord, after I heard about you before, I admire you in my heart.


    I have always been thinking of finding an opportunity to take refuge in you, this time I brought an important piece of information. "The red-eyed owl suppressed the inner tension and spoke to Xiao Bai quickly.


    Spiritual light surged.


    Xiaobai��s aura rose instantly, and his body doubled in an instant, and the electric light burst out from his body, turning it into a thunderous beast bathed in lightning.


    "Gu Gu... not good."


    The red-eyed owl immediately yelled in his heart after seeing Xiao Bai''s change.


    It flapped its wings and rushed into the air, and at the same time used its own awakening ability ��mental interference�� on Xiao Bai, trying to make Xiao Bai fall into dizziness, so as to buy time for himself to escape.


    The Red-Eyed Owl usually relies on its own "mental interference" ability to escape from the ranks of high-level monsters many times However, the effect of this ability has a limit, for half a foot For Xiaobai, who has reached the pinnacle of Tier 3 and will be able to break through before long, its mental power has begun to change, and the gap between the two sides is so great that the red-eyed owl can''t do anything with its''mental interference'' ability. Effectiveness.


    If there is any effect, it is like a kindergarten kid holding a water gun and spraying water on the face of a strong adult.


    Xiaobai shook his head, allowing a slight strange spirit to return to normal. Seeing the red-eyed owl flying in the air and trying to escape, he immediately shot a bolt of lightning at it.


    The red-eyed owl sensed the anomaly behind him, and when he turned his head, he immediately turned his body to avoid it. A thin finger of lightning flashed past its head, and it dodged Xiao Bai''s attack dangerously and dangerously.


    When the Red-Eyed Owl was happy that it had escaped the blow, the lightning flashing across its head did not keep shooting far away, but stopped not far in front of it, and suddenly exploded. Into a power grid.


    The red-eyed owl that slapped its wings desperately was too fast to stop, and hit the power grid with one head.


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    "Goo go, go go..."


    The electricity from the power grid ran wildly on the red-eyed owl, paralyzing it all over, and crashing it.


    Falling head-down from a height of more than 20 meters, if it falls to the ground like this, even the red-eyed owl in the middle of the third stage will not be able to bear it.


    ��������

 Chapter 424： : All recruited

    "�ݡ���"


    The red-eyed owl closed its eyes in despair. When it hit the ground only a few meters away, a white figure flicked through the air and grabbed the falling it.


    "Woo... the boss is mighty." Seeing their boss grabbing the red-eyed owl, the four Timberwolves screamed excitedly and ran towards Xiao Bai.


    "Woo...you all be quiet." The one-eyed wolf walked over and reprimanded his little brothers.


    The huge Xiao Bai put the owl in his mouth on the ground, raised his right forelimb and stepped on it, lowered his head and said coldly to it.


    "You guy, I really think I''m a fool. Before, I was only a third-level high-level strength, not much stronger.


    The general third-stage mid-stage strange beasts would not take the initiative to take refuge in me, and your strength can be considered relatively strong in the third-stage mid-stage.


    After knowing that I only have the strength of the third-level high-level, he took the initiative to take refuge. You definitely have an ulterior conspiracy/conspiracy. Tell me honestly, otherwise I will eat you up. "


    The paralyzing effect on the red-eyed owl gradually receded. It slowly recovered some strength, and then fluttered a few wings, but the huge white Bai stepped on it, making it impossible to move a bit.


    "Goo...Sir White Wolf, I really rely on you sincerely, how can you doubt me like this." The red-eyed owl retorted after turning its eyes around.


    After hearing the words of the red-eyed owl, Xiaobai''s eyes became cold, and he moved his mouth to the head of the red-eyed owl, and said coldly to it again, "I will give you one last chance and honestly explain my conspiracy. Stop thinking of fooling me, or I will really eat you."


    Xiaobai, who is about to break through to the third-order peak, can already master the application of a trace of mental power. It slightly mobilizes a trace of mental power to exert pressure on the red-eyed owl.


    The red-eyed owl felt a trace of mental pressure from Xiaobai on it, as well as the snorting noise from his head, which made its heart sink to the bottom.


    Life and death are between one''s own thoughts, but after telling the truth, he is sure to die, which makes the red-eyed owl fall into silence.


    Xiaobai waited for a while, but saw that the red-eyed owl at his feet didn''t respond. He said, "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of death, so well, goodbye."


    Xiaobai said, biting at the head of the red-eyed owl.


    "Goo...Don''t eat me, I said, I just said it." The red-eyed owl saw that Xiaobai was really about to eat himself, and hurriedly called out.


    Xiaobai stopped biting the red-eyed owl''s blood bowl, raised his head and looked down at it and said, "Say it! If you dare to hide something this time, I won''t give you another chance."


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    The red-eyed owl fluttered its wings, and said with some expectation, "Goo...Master White Wolf, don''t worry, I won''t lie, I will tell you the story, you must spare my life!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk quickly." Xiaobai scolded.


    "It��s like this. I came to take refuge in Lord White Wolf. I didn��t really come to take refuge. The reason I came to look for you was because the place where I used to live was occupied by another powerful enemy.


    And the position of the enemy is not far from you, my lord. I want to take refuge in you and use your power to avenge that enemy. "The red-eyed owl said to Xiao Bai truthfully.


    "You are so courageous, you came up with this plan to calculate me." Xiaobai learned that the red-eyed owl at his feet wanted to use himself, so he could not help stepping on it.


    "Goo...it hurts me to die, Lord White Wolf." Feeling the pressure on his body, the red-eyed owl immediately begged for mercy.


    After hearing the red-eyed owl begging for mercy, Xiao Bai put away a little bit of strength.


    At this time, the red fox came to them, and it asked the red-eyed owl, "What is the situation with that strange beast that is not far from here?"


    "That enemy of mine is not a strange beast, it is a spiritual plant." The red-eyed owl replied.


    "Lingzhi?"


    Xiaobai and Red Fox were shocked when they heard the words. They had also experienced many battles, and had not encountered enemies like Lingzhi.


    "Yes, a mutated eucalyptus tree, it has been dormant after awakening its ability, and it didn''t show up until it broke through to the third stage a while ago.


    Its awakening ability is called ��Spirit Servant��. Through this ability, the alien beasts in the 1 square kilometer area where it is located, except me, have been controlled by it.


    If it wasn''t for my ability to interfere with the alien beast it controls, making it confusing, otherwise, I would be caught and controlled by it. "The red-eyed owl felt a little scared when he thought of that terrible night.


    It can be regarded as an uncontested beast. It has made many friends in the place where it originally lived. As a result, that night, it found that its friends had all lost their rationality and became servants of that terrible spiritual plant. .


    Xiaobai removed the paw that was on the red-eyed owl and said to it, "Get up!"


    After hearing Xiaobai��s words, the red-eyed owl felt a little bit of pressure on his body I couldn��t believe it. In fact, it didn��t have too much hope for whether it could survive, and for outsiders with ulterior motives. , There should be no other end except death.


    After the red-eyed owl got up from the ground with flapping wings, Xiaobai continued to ask, "How many strange beasts of Tier 3 and above are controlled by that Lingzhi."


    "Goo... There are 8 in the early stage of the third stage, 2 in the middle of the third stage, and about 50 in the first and second stages. As for the higher stage of the third stage and above, its current strength cannot be controlled." Red-eyed Owl After thinking about it, he told Xiaobai the information he knew.


    "Fortunately, the strength of this Lingzhi is only the third-tier high-end, and the strength of the monsters controlled is not too high, and the number is not very large.


    After I break through to the third-order peak, immediately go and solve it! If this allows it to continue to develop, it will be a big obstacle to my future dominance of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. "Xiao Bai thought in his heart.


    "Wow...White wolf, are you going to remove that spiritual plant?" The red fox immediately asked when he saw Xiaobai thinking about something next to him.


    "Woo...Yes, I am going to remove the Lingzhi after I break through to the third-order peak. Its ability is a bit dangerous, and it will become a major disaster if it continues to develop." Xiaobai said to the red fox.


    "What are you doing when you get rid of it? When you break through to the third-order peak, you can just hit the door and conquer it.


    Although its power is dangerous, it is also very useful! And you have so many strengths, you don''t have to worry at all, as long as you subdue it, our combat power will increase a lot. "Red Fox began to suggest.


    ��������

 Chapter 425： : Xiaobais solicitation

    "Hmph, I don''t bother to subdue this kind of subordinates, use abilities to manipulate the spirit and turn them into servants who can''t think. This is too despicable, I won''t do it." Xiao Baiyi said righteously.


    "Wow...you are really clueless! There is a shortcut, you don''t take it." Red Fox said helplessly.


    Xiaobai ignored the red fox. This was its code of conduct, and even Lin Fei could not make it change.


    The red-eyed owl heard that the white wolf decided to wait for its breakthrough to deal with the spiritual plant. It was extremely happy. This result was what it wanted before. Although the process of achieving this result has changed beyond recognition, the final result It''s the same.


    Xiao Bai looked at the happy red-eyed owl and said, "Red-eyed owl, are you willing to show me the way to the location of the Lingzhi tree. If you don��t want to, then leave now and tell me the approximate location. Then I will find that tree by myself. Lingzhi."


    After hearing Xiaobai��s words, the red-eyed owl was very surprised. It thought, "I will leave after telling the white wolf about the location! Anyway, this white wolf has already decided to deal with the spiritual plant, so he doesn��t need to take the risk anymore. Go ahead."


    Just as the red-eyed owl was about to tell the decision in his heart, it saw Xiaobai''s indifferent wink.


    At this moment, it thought that it had just been resolved under Xiao Bai''s terrifying strength.


    It suddenly hesitated, and once again thought in his heart, "Let''s help it lead the way! Such an overlord who will surely dominate the forest side of Mochizuki Mountain in the future, don''t cheat him at this time, I will definitely regret it in the future."


    "Mighty and beautiful White Wolf Lord, it is my honor to serve you." The red-eyed owl flapped its wings twice and said flatly.


    "Woo...Very good, I am very optimistic about you. In order to deal with your own enemies, you dare to design a more powerful existence to avenge you, which shows that you are still very courageous, but you have not found the right target to bewitched. That''s it.


    During this period of time before I dispose of the spiritual plant, you can think about it, whether you really want to take refuge in me and follow me to fight the Wangyue Mountain Forest. You don��t have to worry about the benefits, you will definitely be missing of.


    Whether to stay or leave is up to you, I will not force you. Xiao Bai looked at the red-eyed owl and smiled.


    The red-eyed owl heard Xiaobai''s words, and his heart was entangled again, and he thought about it because he was afraid of death.


    "Following this white wolf, who is about to break through to the third-tier peak, fight in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, you will definitely gain a lot of benefits at that time, but participate in the battle in the process, and what to do if you accidentally die at that time."


    Xiao Bai seemed to see the hesitation in the red-eyed owl''s heart, and said to it again, "You don''t need to make a decision in a hurry. It will take about a week or so for me to break through to the top of Tier 3, during which you can think about it. ."


    "Goo...Okay, Lord White Wolf." The red-eyed owl nodded and said.


    ��������


    Patter, the rain outside the window has been falling.


    As a strong wind blows into the balcony, the wind continues to enter the balcony with the rain outside.


    Qi Sehua, who was soaked by the rain, shook his head in depression. A little sparrow flew over to investigate the situation, but it was shocked. Fortunately, the human did not notice the little sparrow.


    "Taboo..."


    "Crack.""


    Lin Fei opened the sliding door and came to the balcony. He looked at the soaked Lingzhi on the balcony. He stretched out his finger and bent, and the Lingzhi on the balcony flew up and leaned against the balcony.


    "Last night Zhou Yue just watered them, and now it''s raining heavily again, don''t drown them." Lin Fei moved the Lingzhis to a place where they were not exposed to rain, and then returned to the living room. Inside.


    The time now is 12:20 noon, and he guessed it will be there too. It''s time for Zhou Yue to get up for lunch.


    He came to Zhou Yue''s door, reached out and knocked on the door, then unscrewed the door handle and pushed the door in.


    "Zhou Yue will soon wake up and get up for lunch." Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue who was still sleeping.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied in a daze, then opened her eyes and looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw her wake up, so he came to the bed, picked up the cup on her bedside table, heated the cold water in it with fire, and said to her, "Drink your saliva first!"


    Zhou Yue sat up from the bed, leaned back on the bed, took the water glass handed over by Lin Fei, and took a sip.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s better, I feel that the fever has gone, and my head is not as uncomfortable as in the morning." Zhou Yue replied, although the voice is still a bit weak, but a little more confident than it was in the morning.


    Lin Fei looked at her suspiciously, then he stretched out the back of his right hand and put it on her forehead. After measuring for a few seconds, he nodded and stretched out his hand.


    "You have to verify it yourself, so you still don''t believe me?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid that you lie to me in order not to go to the hospital for an injection. It''s better to have a hands-on test for safety reasons." Lin Fei said.


    "Cut, why would I be afraid of going to the hospital for an injection! Look at what you said." Zhou Yue said dissatisfied.


    "Tsk tsk, after the fever subsided, I started to feel terrible I had a high fever when I got up in the morning. I said I would take you to the hospital for an injection. You didn''t seem to be afraid of injections at that time!" Lin Fei murmured in his heart, he didn''t use the morning affairs to expose Zhou Yue''s fragile lies.


    Zhou Yue picked up the phone she had placed on the bedside table and checked the time, and found that it was already past 12 o''clock, so she lifted the quilt and got out of bed and walked out of the room quickly.


    "What are you going to do? The illness just got better, you put on a coat before going out, don''t catch cold again." Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue.


    "I''m going to the bathroom, first put the coat on the sofa for me, and then put it on after I get out." Zhou Yue replied, and then quickened his pace, looking very anxious.


    A moment later, when Zhou Yue came out and passed the living room, she saw a black coat on the sofa, and she didn��t even think about it. Lin Fei helped her prepare it.


    She stretched out her hand to pick it up and put it on her body, pulling the zipper of her coat to the end, thinking that this would have an absolute warmth.


    It''s just counterproductive! After the zipper was pulled to the end, she felt particularly uncomfortable due to the huge difference in bust/circumference, which made her have to pull the zipper down.


    "Lin Fei is really a big idiot. It''s not the first day you met me, don''t you know how to prepare a larger coat for me?" Zhou Yue muttered softly after a sigh of relief.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the monthly pass of "My Neighbor Totoro", "Jin Mingzai", "Book Friends 20180303103412353", "Book Friends 20171020011918560" and "Book Friends 20171119124905857". Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 426： : 7-color flowers that are desperate again

    "Come over for lunch!" Lin Fei''s voice came from the restaurant.


    "Come here." Zhou Yue said, and then went to the restaurant to sit down, and found that lunch was the morning vegetable and lean meat porridge, but a few side dishes were fried, but they were all vegetables.


    "Why are you so vegetarian, you have some meat!" Zhou Yue said dissatisfiedly.


    Lin Fei put a large bowl of vegetable and lean meat porridge in front of Zhou Yue and said, "It''s not because you are sick. I''m afraid you will have no appetite when you see something too greasy, so I cooked these light dishes. ."


    "It''s okay, I''m much better now. I can eat fish and the like, and I won''t lose my appetite." Zhou Yue picked up the spoon and stirred the vegetable lean meat porridge in the bowl.


    "Well, since you said that, I will cook as usual in the evening." Lin Fei said, and then took it out from the dimension space. He and Xiaobai had some strange roasts when they went to the spirit world. Beast meat.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei take out a plate of barbecue, put a piece of meat in her mouth with chopsticks and tasted it. It tasted strange, different from the meat she had eaten before. She asked, "This is What meat?"


    "I don''t know what kind of strange animal meat is. It is specially provided by the Ability Management Bureau. It is not sold on the market. It tastes okay!" Lin Fei said, and put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the exotic animal meat specially provided by the Ability Administration Bureau. No wonder I eat nothing but meat. Although it tastes strange, it tastes delicious and chewy. I like it." Zhou Yue nodded. Did not continue to delve into it.


    "As long as you like it, eat more, I still have a lot in the dimension." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Lin Fei, I miss Xiaoru a little bit. If it is convenient for you, take me to Tianhai City to find Xiaoru to play!" Zhou Yue took a sip of porridge and suddenly said to Lin Fei.


    "You eat more food, don''t just eat meat, you can go to Tianhai City to find Xiaoru to play! When you get better, I will take you to Tianhai City to find her. I just left a space there to transmit coordinates. Very convenient," Lin Fei said.


    "Well, by the way, when we finish lunch, you can take me back to Xing''an Garden District! I''m going back to get some changes of clothes. When I came here yesterday, I brought a set of clothes that I wore in them. , I don��t have to change the bath tonight.�� Zhou Yue said after swallowing the barbecue in her mouth.


    Take the change of clothes inside? Are you planning to live with me for a long time... Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and originally wanted to say to Zhou Yue, "Your illness will be cured soon. You don''t need to go home to get a change of clothes, just go home and live!" As a result, the words became, "Okay. I''ll take you back later."


    "She is sick now, and her body has not healed yet, so let''s give her up for the time being!" Lin Fei said to herself in her heart.


    "It''s good to be sick, Lin Fei is responsive to me now! Should I slow down my recovery!" Zhou Yue thought joyfully in her heart.


    ����


    After lunch, Zhou Yue wrapped up the blanket Lin Fei gave her, curled up on the sofa, yawning and playing with her mobile phone.


    Lin Fei brought out a plate of washed fruits from the kitchen and went to the living room. Seeing Zhou Yue like this, she couldn''t help but say to her, "Do you want to go back to your room and go to sleep!"


    "Let''s wait, I''ll play for a while, what anti-fever medicine do you buy! Why do I feel sleepy so soon after taking it." Zhou Yue leaned forward and reached out and grabbed a handful of small tomatoes from the fruit plate.


    "I don''t know this. Anyway, it is the best anti-fever medicine on the market. When I went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, I told the clerk to get the best medicine for me." Lin Fei recalled the scene when I went to the pharmacy to buy medicine. , Said to Zhou Yue.


    "I also took you. You even prepared a lot of medicines and placed them in your dimensional space. I wonder if you bought all the medicines available on the market." Zhou Yue ate while eating. While holding the little tomatoes, he said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei reached out and grabbed a handful of cherries from the fruit tray. After eating a few cherries, he smiled at Zhou Yue, "You guessed it, I actually bought all the medicines available on the market. all over.


    If you ask me, is it necessary? I can only tell you that it is necessary.


    It��s still the same sentence, it��s better to be well prepared. Anyway, my dimensional space is large enough that nothing will expire when I put it in it. I don��t have to prepare more, so I��m so sorry for this ability. "


    "Cut, what''s so proud of? When I awaken the ability in the future, my ability will definitely be more powerful and better than your dimensional space ability." Zhou Yue said sourly.


    "Well, then I wish you good luck." Lin Fei said to her with a smile.


    "I won''t chat with you anymore, I''ll go to my room to sleep." Zhou Yue couldn''t stand Lin Fei''s teasing gaze, and she lifted the blanket on her body and was about to go back to the room.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that after lunch, you would go to Xing''an Garden District? You still can''t go." Lin Fei said casually when she saw that she was going back to the room.


    Zhou Yue just took a few steps, and backed back again, looking at Lin Fei sitting on the sofa and said, "Let��s go! Go early and return early, and come back before the effects of the medicine are fully developed~www.novelhall. com~haole." Lin Fei threw the last cherry in his hand into the entrance, clapped his hands and got up from the sofa, put his hands on Zhou Yue''s shoulders, and used the space teleport ability to take her to her home.


    In the living room, a white light flashed by.


    The Qiseihua on the balcony quietly opened his little eyes and saw the two human beings disappear in the living room. It was a little excited and felt that its own opportunity had come, but it did not act immediately.


    Because there is now a female human in the home, it can''t determine whether the original human behavior pattern is still the same as before. It decides to wait and watch for ten minutes before acting.


    ����


    Time has passed by one minute after another. If it is usual, this short ten minutes will pass quickly.


    But for the current Seven Color Flower, the ten minutes of waiting and watching is longer than an hour in the past. If it hadn''t been tempered with patience in the spiritual world before, I''m afraid it would have come out of the flower pot long ago.


    "The time is up. It seems that the two humans will not come back in a short time. I can go out to watch TV with the little sparrows!" Qi Sehua estimated that ten minutes had come, and exclaimed with excitement in her heart.


    Just as Qi Se Hua was about to pull her feet out of the flower pot, a white light flashed in the living room. Two human figures appeared in the living room. One of them was a male human with a helpless expression, and the female human. He was smiling, and he was still holding a suitcase.


    "No..." Qi Se Hua desperately shouted in her heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 427： : The decision of 7-color flowers

    ed, black, purple, pink, white.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue carrying out a lot of personal clothes of different colors from the suitcase she brought and threw them into the closet.


    He couldn''t help but persuaded her, "You tidy it up and put it in the closet, and just throw it all in a mess. When you need it, it takes a lot of time to search through it."


    After Zhou Yue threw all the clothes in the suitcase into the closet, she closed the suitcase and put it aside. She yawned and said to Lin Fei, "I''m sleepy, let''s do this for now! Wait until I wake up after a sleep. Organize them later.


    Okay, Xiaolinzi, if you have nothing to do, leave first, the Aijia is going to bed. "


    Lin Fei shook his head speechlessly, and saw Zhou Yue crawling into his bed, he turned and left, closing the door of her room by the way.


    "Cracking..."


    The rain hit the glass window and made a pleasant sound. This kind of weather is really suitable for a nap. I fell asleep with the sound of rain. How can I feel so cool?


    Lin Fei rubbed his hair with his right hand, thought about it in his heart, and then returned to his bedroom, ready to take a nap in such a beautiful environment.


    ����


    Different from Lin Fei and Zhou Yue��s self-confidence, the Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony is in autistic state.


    At this moment, it is thinking about a question in its heart, whether to leave Lin Fei''s home and stand on its own.


    If you leave, the outside world may not have the safety of coming here. Based on the news that it has learned during this time in this world, there are relatively few high-level Lingzhi in this world who are currently awakened.


    Once it goes out and is discovered by the humans here, it will definitely be hunted madly, and the situation may be worse than before in the spirit world.


    Although the humans in this family are powerful and terrifying, it is actually very dangerous to stay by his side, but in a sense, the most dangerous place is also the safest place.


    As long as this terrible human being does not discover his true situation, the home he stays in can be regarded as the safest place in the world.


    If I don��t leave, I have to endure the pain of not being able to watch TV in front of my eyes. That��s really uncomfortable!


    Even if there is a chance in the future, you can watch TV secretly, you have to worry about being discovered by him. The spirit has been tense, which is very detrimental to your recovery.


    Leave or not?


    Qi Sehua struggled in her heart for a while, and finally sighed and decided, "Oh, forget it, let''s stay here! There is no other place better than here."


    The rain outside the window did not stop, and the two people at home went to sleep with the gentle sound of rain.


    The Seven-Colored Flower, which was swaying its head and thinking on the balcony, changed back to a normal plant after making a decision, waiting for a new opportunity.


    Everything in the house returned to peace.


    ��������


    Zhouyue Ability Management Bureau, Han Xue is presiding over a meeting.


    Looking at the representatives of the various Ability Management Bureau branches present here, Han Xue said, ��Because the Chief and the others went to support the first town and took away a lot of combat power, our work pressure has suddenly doubled. It''s hard work.


    But these days are almost over. Not long ago, I received a message from the Secretary that they will return to Rongcheng this Friday. When they come back, our work will become much easier. "


    After hearing the news from Han Xue, the representatives of each branch participating in the conference showed joy on their faces. Xie Yurong left with a lot of combat power. Recently, they are really under pressure.


    After seeing everyone''s reaction, Han Xue waited a while for everyone to digest the good news.


    After a while, she picked up the information in her hand and continued, "You have also read the information that was issued just now. Now we will focus on the wanted criminal in the information.


    A few days ago in the evening, a hacking incident occurred. The 35-year-old man named Tie Yuan was the perpetrator, and the victim was a 36-year-old man surnamed Chen.


    The location of the incident was in a convenience store in Guangfu Shopping Centre, Penglai Road, East District. The victim was chased/shacked by the assailant. The assailant was chased from the store to the outside. The man surnamed Chen could not evade his hands and feet. It is the most serious injury under the crotch.


    Fortunately, citizens passing by heard the call for help and reported the crime. The assailant fled after seeing the situation, and the man surnamed Chen retrieved his name.


    Later, according to the investigation by the security team, the reason why the assailant Tie Yuan did such a thing was because his wife had an affair with the victim. He felt resentment and retaliated.


    This kind of thing should be handled by the security team, but after an in-depth investigation by the security team, it was discovered that the murderer turned out to be a hidden awakener.


    And it was awakened a year ago, so this matter was handed over to our Ability Management Bureau. "


    The investigators at the scene looked at the photos of Tie Yuan on the materials in their hands, and the representative of the Rongcheng West District Ability Administration Bureau spoke, "According to the information provided by his wife, Tie Yuan is now the pinnacle of Tier 1 Practitioner His awakening ability is called''absolute concentration''. In a state of absolute concentration, he can greatly improve his various reaction abilities, and he will occupy a lot of physical combat at the same level. Big advantage."


    Han Xue nodded and said, "Yes, this ability not only improves his fighting ability, but also improves his alertness.


    After we took over the case, we couldn''t find his whereabouts through the cameras in the city. Finally, we used the spirit tool to track down, and we can confirm that he is still in Rongcheng.


    Everyone arranges for manpower to hunt him as soon as possible after the meeting, so as not to prevent him from committing the crime again. "


    "It''s just a wanted criminal at the top of the first order. In a nutshell, if he dares to appear in the North District, as long as he is seen by the investigators in our bureau, it will definitely make it difficult to fly." The representative of the North District Ability Administration Bureau said with a smile. .


    The representatives of other districts also followed with a smile. After all, the minimum combat power of the Ability Management Bureau now has the level of the early stage of the second stage, a small first-order peak, it is absolutely impossible to make a big wave in Rongcheng.


    "Although his strength is relatively weak, everyone also has a snack, trying to catch him as soon as possible, and don''t let him jump over the wall to hurt ordinary citizens.


    When the magic weapon in the game can be used again, I will move it to track and locate it. After determining where he is, we will immediately arrest him. "Han Xue said.


    The representatives of the sub-bureaus nodded when they heard the words. Although they were full of disdain for this gangster, they would not take any gangster lightly in their hearts, no matter how weak those gangsters are.


    ��������

 Chapter 428： : Go out and change

    Five thirty in the evening.


    Lin Fei is sitting on the sofa and watching a movie on TV. Although this movie is about ten years ago, it still feels pretty good after reviewing it now.


    "Wow, wow..."


    There was a sound of washing in the bathroom. Soon after, Zhou Yue walked out of the bathroom refreshed after washing.


    She slept very comfortably this time. The high fever in the morning has completely gone, and her head is no longer dizzy. Looking at her now, she should be able to fully recover in one day.


    Although Zhou Yue��s strength looks very good to Lin Fei, she is a cultivator after all. As long as a small illness such as a high fever is treated in time, the recovery will be very fast. This is the age of psychic energy. The benefits of becoming a cultivator one.


    After Lin Fei heard the movement, he turned his head and glanced at Zhou Yue, then turned his gaze back into the TV, watched the movie on the TV, and asked, "I''m going to cook dinner, do you want anything? What to eat?"


    Zhou Yue came to the single sofa next to Lin Fei and sat down. After thinking about it for a while, she said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, if you don''t want to cook dinner tonight, let''s go out and have a spicy soup!"


    "Should you eat mala Tang? But it is raining outside, it is too much trouble to go out." Lin Fei shook his head and replied while watching the movie on TV.


    "Is it raining? It''s not raining outside now. We drove and arrived soon. It was not troublesome at all." Zhou Yue said.


    "The rain stopped?" Lin Fei glanced out of the balcony, and he found that, as Zhou Yue said, the rain that was still falling just now stopped unexpectedly.


    "Go!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei expectantly and said.


    "Well, since the rain has stopped, then we will eat Mala Tang as you said. It just so happened that I haven''t been to that store for a while." Lin Fei picked up the TV remote control on the coffee table and turned the TV off. Falling, said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "Great, then let''s go!" Zhou Yue was very happy, and she got up from the sofa and walked to the hallway.


    "Wait a minute, you go back to the room and put on the coat I gave you before going out. The illness just got better. It''s better to be careful. Don''t go out and it will be serious again." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue anxiously. Chong Chong''s figure said to her.


    ����


    The sky was completely dark, and the street lights on both sides of the tree-lined path began to light up. After ten minutes of driving, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei finally arrived, their destination this time.


    Jiumei Mala Tang, because the proprietress of this shop is ranked ninth in the house, and her nickname is Jiumei, so when she opened this Mala Tang shop, she used her own nickname as the store name.


    This Mala Tang shop is located in the depths of a small alley. Due to its relatively partial location, it is really difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    The reason why Lin Fei and the others knew about this store was because when Zhou Yue went to work, colleagues in her company rented a house here. After eating Jiumei Mala Tang, they found it delicious, and later recommended it to Food week and month.


    After learning that there is such a store, Zhou Yue called Shang Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru to try it together. After the taste, this store has become an old store frequented by the three of them.


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked in the alley for a few minutes, they finally walked out of this narrow and dark alley, and suddenly they suddenly opened up.


    After they walked out of the alley, they came to a somewhat old street. On both sides of the street, there were various home-made small fried restaurants.


    Office workers who don��t want to cook in this neighborhood come to this street for food after get off work, and the most popular shop on this street is undoubtedly Jiu Mei Mala Tang.


    There is a huge banyan tree in front of the shop. The branches of the banyan tree are lush, covering the sky and covering the sun, like a huge open umbrella.


    Under this ��giant umbrella��, the shop owner has set up many sheds. Under the sheds are a table of dining tables. Compared with the inside of the store, there are more customers eating mala under the sheds outside the store.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue found an empty table under the shed and sat down. After a while, an aunt waiter came over with a menu.


    "Xiaolin, why are you and Xiaoyue here today! Why didn''t Xiaoru come, aren''t all three of you here usually together?" the waiter asked with a smile.


    "You said Xiao Ru, because she was sent on a business trip by the company, so we will come today." Lin Fei replied with a smile.


    Then the two took the menu, and each ordered something they liked more.


    When the aunt waiter saw Zhou Yue��s order, she glanced at her in surprise, and then she persuaded, ��Xiaoyue, you ordered a lot of this amount today. It��s a shame that you can��t finish it later. Don''t I want to cross out a few for you?"


    "It''s okay Aunt Lin, I have a relatively big appetite recently. After eating, you can rest assured to place an order for me!" Zhou Yue explained with a smile.


    Aunt Lin nodded, and then hurriedly left with the menu and the order the two had ordered, and went to help them to place an order in the back kitchen.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei smiling and looking at herself, she raised her hand and stroked the hair on her chest, and said helplessly, "It��s not that convenient to eat at acquaintances, so I ordered so many at once. , Will make the other party feel very surprised."


    "It will be fine after a while, after your ability awakens, you won''t have this kind of trouble again." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, we will go home when we finish eating Mala Tang. I will practice some more time today." Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    "By the way, I just saw that the spicy degree of the Mala Tang you chose is super spicy, and your disease just got better, can you just eat such a heavy spicy degree?" Lin Fei asked with some worry.


    "No problem, if you eat this kind of spiciness, you can just sweat and make your illness faster." Zhou Yue said nonchalantly.


    She is quite confident about spicy food Among the three, she is the one who can eat spicy food the most.


    ����


    Under the dimly yellow street lamp, the number of passers-by on the street has increased. As office workers return home from get off work, the number of people coming out for food has also increased.


    Although the guests who came to Jiumei Malatang to eat Malatang were sweating profusely, they still praised the food for delicious.


    Lin Fei picked up a special beef ball from the shop from his bowl. This is a new item on the menu that is highly recommended by the shop.


    After tasting it, he found that it was delicious. After he finished eating, he planned to ask Aunt Lin if he could buy some of these beef **** alone and take it home.


    Zhouyue picked up the noodles from her big bowl and ate it suckingly. It was so spicy that a lot of sweat came out on her forehead.


    After Lin Fei swallowed the beef **** in his mouth, he drew out a paper towel on the table and handed it to her, "You eat slowly, eat so fast, and wipe the sweat from your forehead! Don''t let it fall. It''s in your basin."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied vaguely, then took the tissue that Lin Fei handed over and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead.


    Lin Fei saw that the food in Zhouyue''s big pot was declining rapidly. Just as he was about to ask Zhouyue if he wanted to order more, there was a "bang", a series of loud noises, on the roof of the building across the street. Sounded on.


    Lin Fei turned his head and looked directly at the rooftop. He happened to see two things exploding in the air, and the shattered objects scattered from the rooftop. The passers-by downstairs were shocked and fled.


    ��������

 Chapter 429： : Is it worth it?

    On the roof of the old building, the fists collided, and the oscillating air current rushed into the green leaves on the ground.


    "You are not so good. I thought the investigators who graduated from the Practitioner Academy are so good! Now it seems that they are nothing more than that. Compared with those experienced investigators, it''s really... hey, it''s me. Estimated you."


    The man who spoke was about 35 years old, with a deep voice, full of breath, and wearing a wide black long sleeve. He looked at the investigator who was struggling to resist under his offensive in front of him with a look of disdain.


    "Heh, Tie Yuan, I really didn''t expect your fellow to shrink in this place. It seems that my luck is pretty good. As long as I catch you, the spirit stone rewarded in the game will be enough for me to practice for a long time!" Gang Said Lu Yongjun, an investigator who joined the Ability Administration within a few days.


    Lu Yongjun''s arms are still normal, and he didn''t use his own abilities. He now relies purely on his physical strength to fight the gangster in front of him.


    Because he originally wanted to capture this wanted man alive, he didn''t use his awakening ability to fight with him.


    But after the fight, he discovered that the facts were very different from the intelligence he had obtained. If he didn''t use his own powers, let alone take down the wanted criminal, he might be in danger. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Reward? What you think is so beautiful. Originally, I just wanted to stop hurting other people after I got rid of that bastard. But you have been forcing me to let me go, so don''t blame me for being cruel." Tie Yuan sneered. Soundtrack.


    Tie Yuan twisted his neck, activated his own powers, and then rushed towards Lu Yongjun in front of him in a charging posture, waved his fist, and went straight to his front door.


    Lu Yongjun turned around and grabbed the two pots of green plants beside him and slammed them at Tie Yuan, trying to stop him, but he blasted them in the air.


    The soil in the flowerpot was moistened by rain. After it was blown up, the soil saturated with moisture suddenly spattered, and the two people splashed were all gray-black stains.


    Although Tie Yuan was splashed with mud all over, he did not stop the attacking rhythm.


    Lu Yongjun activated his own power. His arms suddenly swelled and more than doubled their thickness. Then he bent over to avoid the oncoming fist, and shot his fist sideways.


    When he was about to hit Tie Yuan''s chest, Tie Yuan''s speed suddenly increased, and he easily avoided Lu Yongjun''s attack and punched another fist of his own.


    Lu Yongjun looked at the fist in front of him, his expression was shocked, and he wanted to retreat and stretched the distance between the two sides, only to find that he was already on the edge of the roof, and there was no way to retreat.


    just take a step back a little bit, and he will fall from the eight-story rooftop.


    "Dead!"


    Tie Yuan can kill the investigator as long as he goes one step further, and after he is solved, he can move from here.


    He already knew that he was wanted by the Ability Management Bureau. If he wanted to evade the hunt, he had to evacuate before more people arrived.


    Otherwise, with the strength that he has just broken through to the early stage of the second stage, wanting to escape under the siege of the investigators who came here would be tantamount to a dream.


    However, it was only one step to kill Lu Yongjun��s Tie Yuan, but when he was about to succeed, he found that the former was actually looking behind him.


    Because of activating the ability of Absolute Focus, Tie Yuan��s insight was also raised to the limit, and he immediately discovered the abnormality. At this time, he felt a chill in his back, a signal that danger was imminent.


    He quickly turned sideways, and a lazy donkey rolled over.


    After all, he didn''t intend to change his life with others. He had no hatred against Lu Yongjun. He had a problem with his brain and put himself in to kill him. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Just the second after Tie Yuan rolled out, a fist-sized fireball skipped through the air and hit his original position.


    "Boom."


    The tiles on the roof and floor exploded around because of the powerful force of the fireball.


    After Tie Yuan got up from the ground, he quickly looked behind him. He looked around for a while and found no one.


    Suddenly, a voice came from above his head, and he quickly looked up.


    "Your reaction is quite fast!" Lin Fei looked down at the criminal who attacked the investigator just now and smiled.


    With the dim light of the night light on the rooftop, Tie Yuan saw Lin Fei floating in the sky, his heart sank, and he knew with his **** that this young man flying in the sky was definitely better than himself. And still stand on the side of the Ability Authority.


    "Now there is no way, I can only catch the investigator, take him as a hostage, and then find a chance to escape." Tie Yuan thought in his heart, and then burst out all the psychic energy in his body, raising his strength to the strongest state. .


    When he was about to rush towards Lu Yongjun, a strong wind fell from the sky and slapped him to the ground. The huge force immediately severely injured him, and a mouthful of blood was immediately sprayed out of his mouth. Then collapsed.


    Tie Yuan, who had lost his combat effectiveness, shouted angrily with a sigh of relief, "Why, why is it like this? I''m not wrong. It was the **** who seduced my wife first. What''s wrong with me abolishing him, I''m not wrong! "


    Lin Fei, who was floating in the sky, heard the resentful roar of Tie Yuan he had dethroned, and he was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that this gangster turned out to be like this because he was put on a green hat by others. He gave birth to a trace of sympathy.


    "Even if that man is wrong you can''t put such a cruel hand, he is still in a coma in the hospital!


    Even if you wake up, you may not be able to continue to be a normal man in the second half of your life. If you do this to him, you have to go in for many years in prison. Is it worth it for the woman who betrayed you? "Lu Yongjun heard Tie Yuan''s resentful voice and asked him.


    "Yes, for the woman who betrayed me, is it worth it for me to be where I am today?" Tie Yuan closed his eyes and stopped shouting.


    "Ugh����"


    "I won''t get involved with the rest. I have to leave beforehand." Lin Fei floating in the sky thought that his mala Tang hadn''t finished eating, and then he was about to leave after saying to Lu Yongjun on the rooftop. .


    "This gentleman, please stay. This gangster is a wanted criminal announced by the Ability Administration Bureau. After he catches him, he will be rewarded with 5 spirit stones.


    You can leave me your name and contact information, then our bureau will arrange for someone to send the spirit stone to your home. "Lu Yongjun, who had just joined the job a few days ago, saw this powerful practitioner about to leave, and said quickly.


    "No, if it wasn''t for you to hold him, he would have run away, and you have been fighting with him for a long time, and you have suffered a little injury. You can keep the reward for catching this gangster!" Lin Fei replied casually. After a few words, he flew away from the air.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 430： : Observation of 7-color flowers

    After the fighting ceased, the building where the rooftop was located was surrounded by passersby watching the excitement. The flashes flashed, and the clicks of photos were endless. It was not until the investigators who arrived at the scene that everyone dispersed.


    When Lin Fei appeared in front of the Jiu Mei Mala Tang shop again, he saw that Zhou Yue had already solved her big pot of Mala Tang, and he was playing with his mobile phone.


    "You eat really fast, I only went out for a few minutes, and you are done, do you still need it?" Lin Fei came to his original seat and sat down and said to Zhou Yue.


    "No need, another order will scare Aunt Lin, you eat it, your mala Tang is almost cold." Zhou Yue put down the phone and smiled at Lin Fei.


    "Cool? It''s nothing." Lin Fei''s hand flashed, and a faint flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. He placed his hand on the bowl of spicy and spicy, ten seconds of effort, originally There was some cool mala Tang, and the heat immediately reappeared.


    Zhouyue couldn''t help but shook her head when she saw this. She accidentally let Lin Fei tremble again, and she continued, "What happened to the sound just now?"


    Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth and replied, "Small thing, the movement is because the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau is catching a wanted criminal."


    "What is the wanted criminal?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    "It seems that the wanted criminal was wearing a green/cap. After knowing the truth, he severely injured the man wearing the hat." Lin Fei said.


    "It won''t be the thing that was mentioned in the news some time ago! The news said that the assailant had kicked the victim''s lower body." Zhou Yue recalled a piece of news he had seen a while ago. .


    "I don''t know about this. In this day and age, do such things happen rarely?


    You said that too, why those men and women would do extreme things to get revenge/retaliate when encountering such things.


    Since you can��t get together, just divide it up, why do you want to retaliate against each other! Put yourself in a cell for those who are not worth it to do this kind of thing. "Lin Fei said a little puzzled.


    "After knowing that I was wearing a hat, I felt mad for a while. Under impulse, I could do anything. By the way, what happened to the gangster in the end? Has it been caught?" Zhou Yue said.


    "What else? I must have caught my horse. Don��t you know. When I rushed to the scene, the investigator who arrested the gangster was crushed and beaten by the gangster. If I were one step late, he might be in danger. "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with some pride.


    "I know, I know, Master Lin is great, Master Lin is extraordinary when he is out of his horse." Zhou Yue said with a smile looking at Lin Fei who was a little proud.


    ��������


    In the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, Han Xue, who had just finished eating from the cafeteria, returned to her office. Not long after she had done it, one of her colleagues came to her office and said to her with joy, "Secretary Han, I just received the news that the wanted criminal we wanted was arrested."


    "I caught it so soon. When I had a meeting in the afternoon, I also emphasized that colleagues in each branch should pay attention to their jurisdiction.


    When I used the magic weapon to track him to his location, I immediately arrested him. I didn''t expect that after a short time, the gangster was arrested. This saved us the number of times to use that magic weapon. "Han Xue said differently.


    "Well, I also felt quite surprised. It was a colleague from the North District who had just joined the job for a few days. He accidentally met him on the street and immediately arrested him.


    According to the report submitted by that colleague, it was said that the gangster had broken through from the peak of the first order to the beginning of the second order, and he relied on his own abilities, and his strength was far stronger than our colleague.


    The colleague was not the opponent of the gangster. Fortunately, the fighting at the time attracted a powerful practitioner. With the help of the passer-by practitioner, the gangster was captured.


    After the matter was over, he originally wanted the enthusiastic passerby to provide contact information so as to give him the reward provided by the bureau, but the passerby left directly. "Han Xue''s colleague said with a smile.


    "There are still many enthusiastic citizens in Rongcheng. The recent progress of some cases is due to the important information provided by some enthusiastic citizens." Han Xue nodded and said.


    "Secretary Han, there is one more thing I want to report to you. The person in charge of the ancient tree reserve called the bureau just now and said that the concentration of psychic energy in the ancient tree reserve has suddenly increased in recent times. many.


    Although this is a good thing, he feels that it is necessary to send some researchers over there to investigate if this abnormality occurs, so as to avoid any bad things. "Han Xue''s colleague continued.


    "Well, I see, I''ll call the Institute of Psionics after a while, contact the person in charge there, and tell them about this matter.


    They stayed in the ancient tree reserve for a period of time. To put it bluntly, and to pay some price, they finally got the big banyan trees to agree to cooperate with them in the research.


    After studying for a period of time , there was not much gain. Now we inform them that there are new changes in the ancient tree reserve, and those researchers will definitely rush over to conduct research. "Han Xue said.


    ��������


    In Lin Fei''s home, the Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony secretly opened his small eyes, carefully looking at the movement in the living room in secret.


    The ���� man is lying on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone, dismissing the TV show in front of him, which is really envious.


    The human being is doing all kinds of weird movements on a mat. It is so stupid that it wants to laugh out loud.


    "The male human being behaved normally. As usual, he lay on the sofa and played with his mobile phone when he returned home. Why is the new female human being so weird, moving around on the mat, dancing and dancing, a little There is no sense of beauty." Qi Sehua commented in her heart.


    "Zhouyue, it''s been an hour, it''s almost enough. You need to keep practicing. You don''t have to practice so hard all at once." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who was doing a difficult yoga movement, and persuaded him.


    Zhou Yue did not respond to Lin Fei, she concentrated on completing this set of difficult yoga moves, and then slowly exhaled, and then said to Lin Fei, "I have decided, during the period before the power awakens. , I have to practice for an hour every day."


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue sitting on a yoga mat, sweating profusely, his fingers moved slightly, and a blanket on the sofa floated immediately, flying towards her and covering her.


    "Hurry up and wrap me up. The illness just got better, but don''t worry, you will get sick again. I don''t care about you." Lin Fei reminded.


    ��������

 Chapter 431： : Little Depressed

    Zhou Yue wrapped the blanket she was wearing, took the water beside her and drank several sips, and then said to Lin Fei, "I know, I will pay attention, don''t always emphasize it. Makes me like a kid."


    Really, aren��t you just like a kid? Bai is a few years older than me...Lin Fei mumbled inwardly as she watched Zhou Yue not speaking.


    Zhou Yue sat on the yoga mat and rested for a while, then got up and bent down, arranged the yoga mat and packed it up, then put it in the corner, and finally stood up with a "hey" and said to Lin Fei, "Cultivation is really not Make it easy, a little tired!"


    "You just did several sets of difficult yoga exercises, can you not get tired?" Lin Fei picked up a snake fruit from the fruit plate and said after taking a bite.


    "Although tired is a little bit tired, the effect is still quite significant. It is more effective than usual when I do ordinary movements, and the effect of psychic tempering the body is slightly faster." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "I told you not to spend any time in cultivating. It''s so hard now. If you used to take a moment to temper your body with psychic energy, it won''t become the way it is now." Lin Fei shook his head. Said.


    Zhouyue heard Lin Fei say this, and immediately retorted, "You still say me! You are not like me, and you have not spent time to practice. You usually stay at home, eat, drink and play games."


    "You made a mistake about this. You only saw my leisurely side, but not the side of my hard work.


    A long time ago, when I knew that I had a talent for cultivation, I practiced it secretly early. I have been practicing for many years, and I was a little slack during this time. Lin Fei explained.


    This slack recently has caused a lot of energy to accumulate in my stomach. From now on, I have to pay attention to it... Lin Fei''s face is full of indifferent expressions, but there is another thought in his heart.


    "Don''t tell me, my body is so wet and uncomfortable. I''m going to take a bath." Zhou Yue couldn''t continue to argue with Lin Fei, so she changed the subject and walked into her room as she spoke.


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue walk into her room, followed by a burst of boxes and cabinets.


    "I told you before. You have to organize your clothes before putting them in the closet. It''s easy to find them when you use them. Look at you, it''s really "not listening to the old people''s disadvantages." Lin Fei Said to Zhou Yue, imitating the old man''s tone.


    "I see, grandpa of the Lin family, I will tidy up when I finish taking a shower." Zhou Yue leaned into the closet, rummaging through the clothes she needed, and responded.


    A moment later, Zhou Yue walked out of the room holding the change of laundry she had picked, humming a cheerful little song in her mouth, and walked into the bathroom with spring breeze.


    Her figure just entered the bathroom. She thought of something when she was about to close the door. She leaned her body out again and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention this time. I will definitely not be here again. Sleep in the bathtub."


    Before Lin Fei could answer, Zhou Yue retracted her body. Then with a "bang", the bathroom door was closed, and within a few moments, there was a rattling sound from the door.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Fei was speechless for a while, swallowed back what he wanted to say to her, and thought helplessly, "I''m smart at this time, but you are waiting for me and telling you what I told you. Respond after exiting, it makes me feel so uncomfortable!"


    Some little depressed Lin Fei picked up a big watermelon in the fruit plate and gnawed it up, blinking, only the skin of the watermelon in his hand was left.


    "It''s refreshing now." Lin Fei said to himself while wiping his mouth with a tissue.


    ��������


    Tianhai City, it is the largest coastal city in China. Because of its excellent deep-water port, it has achieved a prosperous business.


    Since more than three hundred years ago, Tianhai City has always been the city with the largest population and strongest commercial atmosphere in China. Now it is one of the world��s top financial centers, attracting countless people from all over the world to find their own in this city. opportunity.


    Tianhai City West District, the newly built vitality gym is located in the south of the West District.


    Wang Xiaoru, who came here on a business trip, is training some new employees who have just joined. She teaches them some of the work experience she has summed up when working in the Rongcheng Vigor Fitness Center.


    "These are the content that I taught to you today. This is the end of the course tonight. You digest it first, and we will continue tomorrow." Wang Xiaoru said to the new generations under the stage, and then ended today''s work.


    Wang Xiaoru cleaned up the things on his desk, and was about to leave the vitality gym and return to the hotel where he lived.


    At this time, a young man about 30 years old appeared at the door of the training room and blocked Wang Xiaoru''s way.


    "Mr. Wu, what can you do?" Wang Xiaoru said flatly.


    "Doctor Wang, you have worked hard today. You came from Rongcheng all the way to train new people for us. The chairman told me before you came and asked me to treat you well.


    Now the time has come, I will treat you to a supper! It''s a good idea to try the friendship of the landlord. By the way, on behalf of Tianhai City No. 1 Vigor Fitness Center, thank you for your hard workWu Diyong said very gentlemanly.


    "Thank you for the invitation of Manager Wu. These are all things I should do. Even if I have supper, I have been busy all day and people are a little tired. Now I just want to go back to the hotel and rest as soon as possible." Wang Xiaoru smiled and politely Properly declined.


    "Okay! Since you are a little tired today, it''s wise to go back to the hotel and rest early, and I will invite you next time." Wu Diyong did not insist, and said to Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    "Then Manager Wu, you should be busy! I''m leaving." Wang Xiaoru nodded politely, and then walked outside the vitality gym.


    Wu Diyong looked at Wang Xiaoru, who was drifting away, with a smile, and at her slim back, a strange look flashed in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that Rongcheng would send such a beautiful woman to come. Training new people is really beyond my expectation."


    ��������


    After leaving the vitality gym at 9:5pm, Wang Xiaoru took a taxi back to the hotel.


    went to wash up after returning to his room. After everything was done, Wang Xiaoru lay on the bed in pajamas, picked up the phone on the bedside table, turned on WeChat, and sent a message to the chat group of three people.


    Wang Xiaoru: How is Xiaoyue now? Has the high fever gone? Has his body improved?


    After the message was sent, Wang Xiaoru looked at the phone screen and waited for a while, and saw Lin Fei reply to her message in the group.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the monthly pass of "That sunshine," "lhymiko", "Bookmate 20181208082802069" and "Bookmate 160507090719250", thank you for your support.

 Chapter 432： : Fall down again in the same place

    Lin Fei, who was playing on a mobile phone, saw a new message prompt appearing in the three groups of people, he switched to the group, read the content of the message, and immediately responded.


    Lin Fei: Her high fever has subsided. After taking the medicine, she slept, and she is almost healed now. Tonight, we went to Jiumei Malatang to eat Mala Tang together. She ordered a freshman by herself. Basin.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the content sent by Lin Fei with a knowing smile on his face.


    Wang Xiaoru: A big pot! Did she frighten Aunt Lin who was in charge of the order?


    Lin Fei: Haha, I didn��t scare me, but I didn��t pay attention, but after Zhou Yue gave the order she ordered to Aunt Lin, Aunt Lin looked at her with weird eyes after reading the order she ordered. .


    Wang Xiaoru: I can imagine how interesting the scene was. By the way, isn''t Xiaoyue here? Why doesn''t she speak!


    Lin Fei: Not long after he just finished his training, he is taking a shower in the bathroom now!


    Wang Xiaoru: Take a bath? It''s a bath! You have to be careful, don''t let her fall asleep in the bathtub again.


    Lin Fei: Don''t worry! Although she usually does some stupid things, this thing that happened only yesterday, no matter how stupid she is, it is impossible for her to do it again today.


    Lin Fei''s fingertips beating quickly on the screen of the phone, sending out the message. Although the message he sent said so, he didn''t know the bottom.


    He looked at the clock hung on the wall. It has been almost 20 minutes since Zhou Yue entered the bathroom. Except for some noise at the beginning, there has been no movement for more than ten minutes.


    "This idiot, won''t you really make the same mistake again!" Lin Fei thought with some worry, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized that Zhou Yue might make the same mistake again, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    "Zhou Yue, what are you doing! Don''t tell me you fell asleep in the bathtub again." Lin Fei came to the bathroom door and shouted inside.


    yelled no response. He reached out and patted the bathroom door, but there was no response. Just as he was about to tap the bathroom door, there was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    "What are you doing at the door, you startled me." A little panicked, and a bewildered voice came from the bathroom.


    "You fell asleep in the bathtub again!" Lin Fei asked helplessly.


    "I didn''t fall asleep, I was thinking about something just now!" Zhou Yue replied.


    "Who are you fooling? You must have slept in the bathtub again just now. Before the water has cooled down, please wash it out for me as soon as possible." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "I said why you didn''t believe me! I really didn''t fall asleep just now. I was really thinking about things just now and didn''t respond to you in time." Zhou Yue held the edge of the bathtub with both hands and explained to Lin Fei very calmly. Tao.


    "I really took you. If you continue to soak, remember to heat the water inside. Don''t wait for the water to cool down before reacting." Lin Fei stood outside the bathroom door, and said to Zhou Yue in a second.


    What else can Lin Fei do besides reminding her? It''s impossible to break in, and get her out of the water forcibly! Starting


    "I see, I will soak for another ten minutes and then go out." Zhou Yue''s voice came from inside, followed by the sound of splashing water.


    Lin Fei heard the noise, guessing that Zhou Yue should have followed her own opinion and started heating water in the bathtub.


    shook his head, Lin Fei turned away and returned to the living room. He sat back on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone, and read the latest news from Wang Xiaoru.


    Wang Xiaoru: That��s what I said, but you should keep your memory! In front of others, Xiaoyue would not make such a mistake, but in front of the two of us, she forgot after doing this, and did she still do less things that do not have a long memory?


    Lin Fei looked at the latest news from Wang Xiaoru, he couldn''t help but fell into thought, "I can''t go on like this anymore. After Zhou Yue gets better, I must find a way.


    asked her to go back to live in her own home in the Xing''an Garden District. Now that I am doing it like this, I am like an old father taking care of my daughter. My heart is too tired.


    Lin Fei made a decision in his heart, and then replied to Wang Xiaoru''s news.


    Lin Fei: Well, I see, I will definitely keep an eye on her, by the way... How did you spend the past two days in Tianhai City?


    Wang Xiaoru: It��s okay. These two days have been quite busy, but it should be better in a few days. The days after that should be the same as when I was working in Rongcheng!


    Lin Fei: Let me tell you something. I told Zhou Yue before. After she recovers from her illness, I will take her to Tianhai City to see you. According to her current recovery progress, this weekend, We can go to Tianhai City to find you.


    Wang Xiaoru: Okay, before I thought about staying in a hotel on the weekend to kill time watching TV shows! Now that you have your company, just taking advantage of the weekend rest time, the three of us can go shopping in Tianhai City together.


    ����


    Lin Fei chatted with Wang Xiaoru for a while, and then Wang Xiaoru said goodnight to Lin Fei because he was a little tired from work today, and then went off the line to sleep.


    With a "click", the bathroom door opened. Zhou Yue walked out of the bathroom wearing the white nightgown brought from home today. Her hair was wet. This time, she also washed her hair while taking a shower.


    "You can afford to give it up." Lin Fei said to her after seeing Zhou Yue come out.


    After Zhou Yue came to the living room, she picked up her mobile phone on the coffee table and clicked on WeChat to check the messages in it, and replied, "I stayed in it for more than half an hour, don��t say I seem to have been there for hours.


    Huh? You were chatting with Xiaoru just now! What? You guys even talked about me like this while I was away. "


    "Even if you are here, we still say the same about you. There is nothing to conceal. What we say is the truth." Lin Fei took a sip of water and said after taking a sip of water.


    "Forget it, the Ai family hasn''t recovered yet, so I won''t care about you for the time being." Zhou Yue squinted at Lin Fei and said, then continued to look through the chat records among the three groups.


    Lin Fei was very calm, holding the cup and continuing to drink water, waiting for the next development.


    "It''s great, I can go to Tianhai City to find Xiaoru this weekend." Zhou Yue looked at the chat log and said with enthusiasm that Lin Fei had just said about his plan to take her to Tianhai City on the weekend.


    "Look carefully, I said I will take you to Tianhai City to find Xiaoru to play, provided that your body is fully recovered, and then I will take you there.


    Before this, please pay attention to me yourself, don''t give me another cold. Seeing Zhou Yue''s excited look, Lin Fei couldn''t help but pour cold water on her.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the novel network, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect it!���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 433： : Hair blowing and dehumidification

    "Well, I know, my body has improved now, and I won''t overturn the car anymore, don''t worry!" Zhou Yue patted her chest and assured Lin Fei.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a little cold in her neck, and then she reached out and touched her hair, knowing why it felt a little cold.


    "Lin Fei, lend me your hair dryer, let me blow my hair." Zhou Yue said.


    "Hair dryer? Don''t be so troublesome, you sit here, I will use the power to help you a few times, a few times the hair will dry." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue should arrive, and then came to the sofa beside Lin Fei to sit down.


    Lin Fei lifted his left hand, untied Zhou Yue��s wet hair, and then covered her right hand on top of her head. The aura burst out, and the flames flowed out of his hand like a flowing stream of water. Soon all Zhou Yue��s hair was passed through. First release https://https://


    After ten seconds of work, Zhou Yue''s wet hair became extremely dry.


    "It''s done, how do you feel it?" Lin Fei retracted his right hand and smiled at Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue fiddled with the long hair on her chest with her left hand, then touched the hair on top of her head again, nodded with satisfaction, and looked at Lin Fei with a smile, "Lin Fei, your hand is really amazing! It is time-saving and convenient.


    You don��t know. At home, it takes a long time for Ru and I to dry our hair with a hair dryer after washing our hair.


    Fortunately, our hair is not oily, so we don��t need to wash it often. If we wash it often, the time it takes to take care of our hair after each wash will make us crazy. "


    After Lin Fei listened to Zhou Yue''s words, he couldn''t help touching his hair with his hands. His hair was the oily hair in Zhou Yue''s mouth. Basically, he had to wash it once, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Yue shook her head, shook her long flowing hair, stretched her arms out, and whispered "Comfortable!"


    After exercising, she washes her hair and takes a bath. She feels that there is no discomfort from head to toe at this moment, as if every cell in her is breathing deeply.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s long flowing hair with neutral hair, put away her enviable look, and flicked her open arms in front of her.


    He looked at the slightly thin white nightgown that Yue was wearing next week, frowned and said to her, "I took you home to get a change of clothes before, don''t you know how to bring a thicker nightgown? Look at the one you are wearing now, too thin!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yue quickly picked up the jacket on the sofa and put it on her body, so that Lin Fei could not continue to speak.


    "Isn''t that all right? If you put on a jacket, it doesn''t matter if the inside is thinner." Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    ����


    "tick tick tick..."


    Suddenly it rained outside the window, and the raindrops from above got bigger and bigger, and then the patter of rain broke into Lin Fei''s home.


    "It''s starting to rain again. How long will this nasty gas end?" Zhou Yue heard the noise outside the window and looked out the balcony. Okay, now the color is dark, and there is nothing dark outside. Things can only be judged by the sound of rain coming from outside the balcony.


    "I just looked at the latest weather forecast. The rain above will last intermittently until this weekend, and the rain will be much heavier than the previous forecast." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    Then he glanced at the sliding door between the living room and the balcony, thinking that the power was activated, and with a "pop", the sliding door was closed by a pair of invisible hands.


    When it rains, the indoor air humidity is much higher than usual, which makes the room very cold.


    Lin Fei also felt the changes in the room at this moment. He thought about it, and then activated his own ability, "Boom, boom...", dozens of fist-big fireballs appeared in the living room out of thin air. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Zhou Yue saw these fireballs appearing in the living room, looked at Lin Fei in surprise and asked, "What do you want to do when you make these fireballs?"


    "Dehumidification, I think the humidity in the room is a bit high now, I want them to dehumidify." Lin Fei explained.


    "Uh, you use a fireball to dehumidify, this idea is really quite different." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "This is more convenient. You can cut a large part of the humidity in the house in a few seconds." As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, the fireballs began to fly around the room on their own. The orange fireballs seemed to have life. Generally, they fly around indoors like elves.


    A fireball slid over Zhou Yue��s head, and she was so frightened that she quickly reached out and hugged her head, then touched the hair on top of her head, feeling whether her hair was scorched.


    After finding that there was no problem, she was greatly relieved in her heart, then turned her head to look at Lin Fei, who was manipulating the fireball, and glared at him, "What are you doing? You just scared me, you know? ? I thought my hair was scorched!"


    "You have some confidence in me, OK? UU reading and I won��t make such a low-level mistake. Just sit on the sofa quietly and play on the phone for a while, and I will remove the moisture in the house immediately. Once again, it will be over soon." Lin Fei consoled Zhou Yue while controlling the fireball.


    ����


    A few minutes later, under Lin Fei''s control, the fireballs passed every room in the house.


    Lin Fei stopped his abilities when he saw it. The flying fireballs stopped in the air, and then gradually changed until they were completely extinguished.


    "Well, yes, you use fireball to dehumidify, it is really effective, I now feel that the room has become warmer and more comfortable." Zhou Yue felt the changes in the room and smiled at Lin Fei.


    "It is necessary, if there is no such effect, then I have failed too much.


    When it rains, the rain not only makes the outside world wet, but the house is also affected by it, so I don��t like rain. Lin Fei replied.


    "This kind of anger will last until the weekend, it''s really sad!" Zhou Yue nodded in response.


    "Well, no more, let''s play a few games of Supreme Glory. After a few games, the time is almost the same, and then it''s time to go to bed." Lin Fei looked at the current time and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Hao Le, you will watch later and see how Sister Jin takes you to fly." Zhou Yue, an eldest sister, is making a party and Lin Feidao.


    "����"


    As soon as he played Supreme Glory, Zhou Yue��s tail was raised. Lin Fei had no choice but to say that his skills were not as good as hers!


    ��������

 Chapter 434： : Initiator

    "Patters..."


    The rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier. A team of researchers from the Psionic Research Institute is installing testing equipment in the ancient tree protection area more than 20 kilometers away from the urban area of ??Rongcheng.


    After the Psionic Research Institute learned of the abnormal situation in the ancient tree reserve, they expressed great concern about it. They immediately came to the ancient tree reserve to investigate at the invitation of the Ability Management Bureau. The person responsible for leading the team is the psionic research. Wang An, deputy dean of the hospital.


    was arranged by Xie Yurong to the ancient tree protection area, and the investigator responsible for all safety issues in the protection area was Zhou Yingzhe and actively cooperated with Wang An''s work.


    Zhou Yingzhe saw that the rain outside was so heavy, he couldn''t help but said to Wang An who was arranging people to install the testing equipment, "Dean Wang An, the rain is getting heavier now, it is better to wait for the rain to be lighter before installing the equipment!"


    "We must hurry up. Now that this situation is happening, we''d better figure out the reason early. If we waste time and delay, and then some bad situation will occur, our responsibility will be great." Wang An said.


    Zhou Yingzhe nodded, feeling that what Wang An said was reasonable, so he did not continue to persuade him.


    The abnormal condition in the ancient tree reserve was discovered this morning. The investigators in the reserve conducted an investigation and found nothing, so they asked the Rongcheng headquarters for support.


    After discovering this situation, Zhou Yingzhe��s first reaction was that this situation was caused by the dozens of ancient banyan trees in the reserve.


    So he went to the area where the ancient banyan trees were to inquire, but the ancient banyan trees said that this matter had nothing to do with them, and they had just noticed this change in the ancient tree reserve.


    ����


    After a while, the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy set up all the testing equipment.


    After receiving the news that the equipment has been installed, Wang An said to a researcher next to him, "Start the testing equipment immediately."


    "It''s the dean," the researcher responded.


    Placed in the ancient tree protection area, after the main equipment in the temporary warehouse is activated, the various sub-equipments in the ancient tree protection area are also activated one after another. The invisible light waves emitted by the equipment are linked together to form a huge net. Envelop the entire ancient tree reserve.


    Wang An and other researchers from the Institute of Psychology, staring at the display screen on the main device, watching the rapid changes in the data on the screen, they were secretly surprised.


    "The entire ancient tree reserve goes from the center to the outside, and the psionic concentration gradually decreases, but as a whole it is still rising slowly." A researcher from the Psionic Research Institute whispered to himself while looking at the data displayed on the main device .


    "Xiao Li, you let the person in charge at No. 1 start the spirit device for detection." Wang An looked at the data on the screen and thought about it, then immediately issued an order.


    "It''s the dean." After hearing the order from Wang An, Xiao Li immediately took out his liaison device and gave the order to the person in charge of point 1.


    After five minutes, Xiao Li''s contact rang.


    "How is it, what is the result of the spiritual tool?" Xiao Li asked.


    "Team leader, it is a psionic vein, a psionic vein with huge reserves. According to the results displayed by the spirit instrument, it should be a medium-sized psionic vein." The person in charge of No. 1 heard a surprise voice from the contactor.


    ����


    The rain outside the warehouse has been falling, and the patter of rain tried to break into it, but it was blocked by the closed gate.


    In the quiet warehouse, everyone present could clearly hear the good news coming from the contact device.


    Medium-sized psionic vein! This is a mineral vein that started with a million spirit stones. This is really surprisingly good news.


    "Sure enough, the concentration of psionic energy in the ancient tree reserve is so high, and their nature is so gentle and easy to absorb, and this nature is only possessed by the psychic energy in the spirit stone." Wang An said.


    "President Wang, according to what you said, the reason why the concentration of psionic energy in the reserve continues to rise is because someone has led out the psychic energy in the psionic vein." Zhou Yingzhe guessed.


    "You guessed it, it is indeed because the psionic energy of the psionic vein is exported, which caused the concentration of psionic energy in this area to rise rapidly.


    But there is one thing you said wrong. It is not a person who is responsible for deriving the psionic energies, but the dozens of ancient banyan trees. "Wang An said to Zhou Yingzhe very surely.


    "President Wang, is what you said is true? Those ancient banyan trees that derive the psychic energy of the psionic veins are really the initiators?" Zhou Yingzhe exclaimed, a little hard to accept that the ancient banyan trees deceived himself.


    "Well, the area with the strongest psionic concentration displayed on the testing device just now is the location of the ancient banyan trees.


    And the place I had just used the spirit tool to explore was the location of the ancient banyan trees, and the psionic veins were underground in their area. "Wang An said.


    "It doesn''t make sense! Why do they do this? If they want to cultivate, they can absorb as much as they need. There is no need to derive psionic energy and spread it everywhere." Zhou Yingzhe thought about it, and said in confusion.


    "This is also something I don''t understand. According to the data displayed on the device, the ancient banyan trees did not absorb the psionic energy derived from the psionic vein, but are constantly deriving the psychic energy, allowing the psychic energy to continue to spread out." Wang An also said with some doubts.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and they couldn''t understand the operation of those old trees. This behavior was simply thankless.


    "Let''s just ask them! I can''t guess why here." Researcher Xiao Li whispered.


    Wang An, Zhou Yingzhe and others looked at him together, and immediately made Xiao Li shut his mouth. He thought he had said something wrong.


    "You��re right Let��s just ask them why they did this." Wang An said, and then picked up the umbrella leaning on the side, and walked out of the warehouse with the umbrella, towards the ancient banyan trees. As soon as Zhou Yingzhe and others saw this, they immediately held up their umbrellas and followed.


    ����


    The rain in the sky has been falling, and the sound of pattering reverberates in the ancient tree protection area. The rain drops on the leaves fall to the ground, splashing water splashes.


    When Wang An, Zhou Yingzhe and others came to the tallest ancient banyan tree, they saw that the ancient banyan tree was quiet and showed no sign of their arrival, as if it were just an ordinary ancient banyan tree. .


    The Rong City Supervisory Authority created files for these awakened ancient banyan trees, and according to the chronological order in which they were planted, they were successively named Rong Boss, Rong Second, and Rong Third... Just like this, they are arranged in order.


    As the first big banyan tree planted in the ancient tree reserve, the name of the ancient banyan tree in front of us was named the banyan boss.


    ��������

 Chapter 435： :report

    "Boss Rong, don''t pretend it anymore, we all know the truth of the matter." Wang An didn''t want to waste time and said directly to Gu Rongshu.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The boss of ���� Rong was no longer silent, its branches shook, and the leaves collided with each other, making noises.


    "You all know it!" Boss Rong said mentally.


    "Well, we already know that, I came here to find you, just to ask you, why are you doing this?" Wang An said.


    "It''s like this. Five days ago, my brothers and I suddenly felt that a vein of psionic energy was born underground in this place where we live.


    After that, we sensed that the compatriots in the reserve had signs of awakening. After a discussion, we thought about guiding the psychic energy of this newly born psionic vein and increasing the psychic energy of the reserve. Concentration prompts those compatriots to wake up. "Boss Rong said truthfully.


    After everyone heard what the boss said, the truth of the matter was calmed down, and the investigators and researchers couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    what? You are doing this because you want all the ancient trees in the entire ancient tree reserve to be awakened as spiritual plants. This is too exaggerated!


    These are more than 1,000 old trees! These ancient trees are huge, and they are different from the artificially cultivated spiritual plants on the market. If they awaken to become spiritual plants, their level is not low.


    If the banyan boss succeeded, then this ancient tree reserve would be incredible.


    The effect of gathering psychic energy by so many high-level spiritual plants is very amazing. By then, the ancient tree reserve can become a good place for cultivation.


    But there is one thing to pay attention to. What if the bosses of Rong fail? These derived psychic energies will not stay in place, but will continue to escape outward over time.


    If the ancient trees in the ���� protected area were not awakened to become spiritual plants, then these derived psychic abilities would be wasted.


    "Boss Rong, although your thoughts are good, the psionic veins found here certainly cannot be allowed to be like this.


    I need to report to my superiors about the situation here. Please, you and your brothers, temporarily stop the action of deriving psionic energy from the psionic vein. "Wang An said to Boss Rong.


    "We can''t stop now, the psionic energy in the psionic vein has already been derived by us. If we stop now, all the psychic energy derived before will be wasted." Boss Rong said with mental strength.


    Wang An thought after listening to Mr. Rong''s words, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, go to the bushes over there to check your vision. I think they will probably hide in that bush and squat against us." Zhou Yue made a mark on the map and then said to Lin Fei.


    "Received, I will go to explore the grass now." Lin Fei responded, and then he manipulated the characters in the game and swaggered his body into the grass.


    "Boom boom boom... boom..."


    The moment Lin Fei��s game character stepped into the bushes, five sturdy men appeared in the bushes, surrounded him and beat him up, all kinds of skills greeted him.


    After a few seconds of work, Lin Fei''s mobile phone screen dimmed, and his game character fell miserably in the grass.


    "Look, I guessed right! They really squatted in this bush." ??Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and tear down the tower, they are now returning to the city to go home." Lin Fei cut the game screen to Zhou Yue and his teammates, and saw them while they were besieged. , The enemy��s base camp is invaded like a broken bamboo.


    "The shooter clicks on the base, and the others hurry and stop them!" Lin Fei typed and said to his teammates, and then shouted to Zhou Yue, "Zhou Yue, hit the base quickly and leave them alone."


    "I know, don''t interfere with me, I know everything." Zhou Yue controlled her own game character and tried her best to output the enemy''s base. After all her teammates fell, she successfully destroyed the opponent''s base. Up.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Fei said happily when he saw the victory icon appear.


    "That''s, you don''t look at who the sister is. The reason why I asked you to explore the bush is to sacrifice you in exchange for some time for us to quickly penetrate into each other''s base camp." Zhou Yue''s mouth raised. There was a big smile.


    "Well, Zhou Dashen is amazing." Lin Fei praised Zhou Yue.


    Then he looked at the time and found that it was half past ten, and he couldn''t help but sigh, "The time for playing games flies so fast, unknowingly it was ten thirty.


    It��s almost time now. We��re packing up, and it��s time to go back to the room to rest. People who are sick and catch a cold should go to bed earlier. Adequate sleep will help their condition improve. "


    "It''s only ten thirty, it''s too early! Let''s play another round!" Zhou Yue invited Lin Fei in the game.


    Lin Fei saw her invitation, he nodded and refused, shook his head and said, "Playing tomorrow, you go back to sleep, and I have to rest."


    "I can understand why I went to bed so early because of illness, why did you go to bed so early!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Because you are almost in good health now, I don''t have to stay at home to take care of you all the time. After we have breakfast tomorrow morning, I will go out to exercise. So I have to go to bed early. If I don��t get enough sleep, I won��t have it tomorrow. I have exercised my mind." Lin Fei explained.


    "Wow, tusk, I didn''t expect you to go out to exercise now, what kind of wind is this blowing!" Zhou Yue tusk was surprised.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I usually practice but I was a little slack during this time.


    Seeing that you have been slack in your practice and have caused bad results, now I decide to resume the previous exercise schedule and slowly track back the progress of the training that has fallen. Lin Fei explained his true intentions to Zhou Yue.


    "Salted fish Lin Fei has started to exercise and practice, then I have to work harder, but you can''t be judged by you. I won''t be at home tomorrow, I''m going to work in the company." Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "You should rest at home for one more day, and go to work after the illness is completely healed. You don''t have to be in a hurry," Lin Fei said.


    "No need to rest, I feel that I have almost recovered now, and if I go to bed tonight and get up tomorrow morning, I can basically return to a good condition.


    And every time I take a day off, my workload will accumulate more and more, and it will be very tired when I go to work again. Zhou Yue explained to Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 436： : The determined king

    "Okay! Since you said that, then I won''t persuade you." Lin Fei said.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue went back to their rooms and went to bed.


    When the room was plunged into darkness, Qi Se Hua on the balcony opened her little eyes, and it was extremely excited at the moment.


    Because it just heard the conversation between the male human and the female human. Although it was blocked by sliding doors, it still vaguely heard the keywords that they said they would go out to exercise and go to work.


    "Exercise and work? This is the rhythm of leaving home to go out! In this way, would I be able to go to that good place with the little sparrows tomorrow." Qi Se Hua thought happily in her heart.


    There was no word for a night, in the quiet room, two human beings fell into a sweet dream in the room, but the seven-color flower on the balcony was tossing and turning with excitement, unable to sleep for a long time.


    ��������


    "Patters..."


    The rain fell all night, and it stopped for more than an hour at 5 o''clock in the morning, but then it continued to fall.


    Compared with last night, the rain at this time has weakened a lot. It may be brewing, waiting for the opportunity, and preparing to fall more violently.


    7:50 in the morning.


    After washing, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue are at the table preparing to eat breakfast.


    The delicious soy milk, the steaming buns with various fillings, the deliciously cooked tea eggs, and the deep-fried crispy and delicious fried dough sticks and spring rolls, a table of meals makes people move their index fingers after watching them.


    Zhou Yue picked up a tea egg from the plate, peeled the egg shell with her hand, and said to Lin Fei who was sitting opposite, "It''s raining outside now! Where are you going to exercise and practice?"


    After taking a sip of soy milk, Lin Fei replied to Zhou Yue, "I plan to go to the Tak Desert to exercise, where people are off the beaten track. If you exercise, the movement will not affect others."


    Zhou Yue was surprised when he heard Lin Fei''s words, and said with a smile, "Go to the desert for exercise. I think you are the only one in this world."


    "There is no way, and only in those inaccessible places, I can unfold my fist and exercise to my heart''s content." Lin Fei returned to Dadao while eating the spring rolls.


    After a while, the two of them were ready to go out after breakfast.


    "It''s raining outside and the ground is slippery. Be careful when you drive and don''t drive too fast." Lin Fei told Zhou Yue, who was wearing shoes at the entrance.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Do you have anything you want to eat tonight? Tell me, I will prepare in advance." Lin Fei asked.


    "Barbecue!" Zhou Yue put on her shoes and stroked the hair around her ear.


    "Barbecue?" Lin Fei thought about the ingredients in his dimensional space, and then said, "Okay, no problem."


    "I''m leaving," Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, and picked up her bag and left the house.


    With a "bang", the door closed.


    Lin Fei returned to his room, changed into a black exercise suit that he usually wears during exercise, and then activated his space teleport ability to go to the Tuck Desert.


    ...


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the house, the house became quiet.


    After they left for more than ten minutes, Qisehua who had been waiting for a long time opened her eyes immediately and sensed the situation in the room. Then she eagerly pulled her feet out of the flowerpot, clenched his hands into fists, and waved excitedly Twice.


    It jumped out of the flower pot, ran to the pool in the balcony, jumped to the platform on the pool, and then climbed onto the balcony guardrail.


    Fortunately, although it was raining today, there was no strong wind. The rain outside the anti-theft fence did not blow into the balcony. Otherwise, the seven-color flowers standing on the fence might be soaked by rain.


    The Seven-Colored Flower mobilized the psychic energy in its body, and its right hand began to bloom with a light green aura, and then the aura in its hand brightened and disappeared for several seconds.


    After a while, the sparrow boss flew over from the rain and got into the security fence.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, you finally sent a signal, I thought we had no chance again today!" said the sparrow boss.


    "This is a surprise. I thought it would be fine today. I didn''t expect things to turn around. Okay, let''s not say anything. Let''s hurry up and go!" Qi Sehua urged.


    "Twitter... okay, okay." The sparrow boss slapped his wings a few times and got out of the anti-theft fence again. Qisehua followed closely, and then the little sparrow soared into the sky. Qisehua leaped vigorously and grabbed one of it. Feet.


    In this way, the sparrow boss flew far away with Qi-color flowers, and when he flew over a building in Ping��an Garden Community, two more gray figures flew out from the top of the building and followed them further away. Flew everywhere.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lao Wang reached out and took out the rag from the bucket, wringed it out, and then began to wipe the dust on the cabinet.


    The day before yesterday afternoon, he took the time to go to the First Hospital for a full-body examination, and found no physical problems.


    As for him telling the doctor that he had occasionally heard some auditory hallucinations from the neighbors next door during the recent period. The doctor said to him usually pay attention to rest and watch less TV suspense dramas. Don''t think about it. , So the auditory hallucinations will not appear again.


    According to the doctor��s instructions, he returned home after the medical examination and stopped watching the suspense drama he was chasing that night. As a result, the next day, on Tuesday, he never heard from the next door. Auditory hallucinations.


    "It really scared me, I thought I was in a physical condition!" Pharaoh thought in his heart, while wiping his cabinet with a rag.


    Suddenly, the movements of his hands became stiff, and his brows gradually frowned.


    "The auditory hallucinations reappeared, and the sound of the television from Lao Meng''s house next door came over."


    He put the rag on his hand into the bucket, then pressed his ear to the wall, listening extremely carefully to the movement on the other side.


    "No, this is not an auditory hallucination. The TV sound of Lao Meng''s house next door is absolutely true. In addition to the TV sound, there are also a few bird calls. Is this a thief? But what''s the matter with the bird calls? I remember that Lao Meng''s family didn''t raise birds?"


    The more Lao Wang thought about it, the more he felt that Lao Meng''s house might have been robbed. He hurriedly walked into his own kitchen, opened a cabinet, rummaged in it, and finally took out a very strong-looking rolling pin from the cabinet.


    Then he went to his bedroom and took out a bunch of keys from the drawer of the bedside table.


    One of the keys on this set of keys is the door key of Lao Meng''s house, which Lao Meng gave to him before going out and asked him to do a favor. He went to his home a few days later to ventilate the house.

 Chapter 437： : Exercise is practice

    In Lao Meng''s house, which was separated by a wall from Lao Wang''s house, Qisehua and the little sparrows stood in front of the TV and watched the replay of the animal world, not knowing that an aggressive human being was coming.


    Lao Wang opened the door of his house and walked quickly to the door of Lao Meng''s house. He stopped for a moment. As expected, as long as he came to the door of Lao Meng''s house, the sound in the room would disappear. .


    "Heh, this thief''s reaction is quite fast!" The old Wang, who was once the security team leader when he was young, sneered in his heart.


    He rolled up his sleeves and took out the key of Lao Meng''s house from his pocket.


    "click".


    Lao Wang opened the door of Lao Meng''s house and quickly pushed in. He walked into the room quickly, holding the rolling pin tightly with his right hand, alertly paying attention to the movement in the room.


    There is no living room, no guest room, no kitchen, no study, no toilet, and no bedroom.


    "Strange, no one is there. Did the thief hide on the balcony?" Old Wang thought, and then slowly leaned toward the balcony, holding the rolling pin tightly, as long as the thief really dared to hide on the balcony. He will definitely give him a stick.


    He gently opened the sliding door, raised the stick in his hand, and rushed into the balcony.


    "����"


    "No one, how is it possible? Why is there no one everywhere!" Lao Wang put down his right hand holding the rolling pin, and said to himself.


    Seeing nothing, he turned around and returned to the living room. After entering the living room, he pulled up the sliding door and tried to lock the sliding door, but found that the lock of the sliding door of Lao Meng''s house was broken.


    "Lao Meng is so real, and I don''t know how to change the lock. Although the house is on a high level, it is impossible for a gangster to climb in from the balcony to steal things, but your defense is too weak!"


    Old Wang walked through the living room and was about to return home. At this moment, he was very depressed, thinking whether it was because he was too suspicious that he had the result now.


    When one of his feet stepped out of the door of Lao Meng''s house, he stopped walking, then turned around, walked quickly to the TV, and reached out to touch the body of the TV.


    "Oh, it seems that I am not wrong. There must be someone from Lao Meng''s house." Lao Wang felt the temperature on the TV with his hand. At this moment, he seemed to be a detective who found the truth in a TV series.


    After confirming the facts, Lao Wang searched all the rooms again, and still did not find the thief��s hiding place, and he found that Lao Meng��s house showed no signs of being overturned. Everywhere was neat and tidy. There was no thief��s room after the robbery. It''s a messy scene.


    "It''s too unreasonable. Is this thief coming in just to watch TV?" Pharaoh stood in the living room, touching his chin and thinking in his heart. The current situation really makes him confused.


    He shook his head, then turned around and left Lao Meng''s house and walked to his own home. He was going to call Lao Meng, tell him what he found, and see what he thought.


    With a "bang", the door closed, and the originally tense situation returned to calm.


    On the balcony of Lao Meng��s house, behind a bunch of potted plants planted by Lao Meng, a sparrow with seven colors of flowers and three small gray sparrows poked out his head from the dense potted plants, carefully looking at the house. The movement.


    "Oh, it''s over. I was noticed by the human next door. Now this good place to watch TV is completely immersed." Qi Se Hua thought very depressed in her heart.


    The three little sparrows saw Qisehua shrugging their heads, and didn''t know how to speak to comfort it. They stayed quietly beside Qisehua, waiting for her next plan.


    "Let��s go, take me back. It��s not advisable to stay here for a long time, lest the human comes back. If he accidentally finds us out by then, the matter will be terrible." Qi Sehua raised her head and said to the sparrows .


    "Twitter...good Seven-Colored Flower, we will take you back. Don''t be too sad. We will find another place similar to this one next, and then we will take you there." The little sparrows whispered. .


    Qi Sehua shook her head and said, "Forget it, you don''t want to find it anymore. Don''t do this kind of thing in the future, it''s too dangerous.


    From now on, I will stay in that human��s house honestly. If I have a chance, I will watch TV in his house. If I don��t have a chance, I will regain my strength. When my strength is fully restored, watch TV or something. It couldn''t be simple. "


    The little sparrows nodded, and then took Qisehua to Ping''an Garden Community and returned to Lin Fei''s home.


    ��������


    The Tak Desert and the current Rongcheng are two extremes. Rongcheng is very humid because of the patter of light rain.


    The Tuck Desert is extremely dry. This place is dry all year round. Even if it rains heavily, the rain will disappear quickly after it rains, as if it had never rained before.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and the dust is sweeping the sky and the earth. This is not caused by nature, but by man.


    Lin Fei ran at extreme speed for more than an hour, and in the process, blasted dozens of small sand dunes one after another.


    When he slowed down, he once again came to the depths of the Tuck Desert, an oasis called the ��land of hope��.


    Oasis is not like when Lin Fei came here last time, there were many animals drinking water in it. I think it was because of the impact of the last time, those animals may not dare to come here again after a while.


    Lin Fei walked into the oasis, came to the lake in the center of the oasis, found a long and very vigorous big tree, and sat down on the grass under the tree.


    He took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space After opening it, "gudonggudong" drank half of the bottle in one go, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel.


    Then he closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and began to mobilize the psychic energy in his body to interact with the psychic energy free in the air.


    In this era, physical exercise is cultivation. Because of this, Blue Star will enter the era of national fitness. Everyone will spare a little time to exercise in their spare time.


    After ���� sweating profusely, the high-intensity exercise made Lin Fei''s body fatigued for a long time. He hadn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    Now every cell in his body is eager to replenish energy. As he mobilizes the psychic energy in his body and begins to interact with the psychic energy that is free in the air, the psychic energy that is free in the air begins to rush towards where he is.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The free psychic energy in the air gathered together, as if turning into a tide, rushing towards the forest quickly.


    ��������

 Chapter 438： : 2 results

    In a short while, Lin Fei''s location formed a psychic vortex that was invisible to the naked eye, and the range of influence became larger and larger.


    The psychic energies that were free within a few kilometers around him rushed forward and then rushed towards him. With his exhales and breaths, he quickly absorbed the psychic energy into his body, restoring the spiritual energy he had just consumed after a series of exercises.


    After more than half an hour, everything was calm again. After Lin Fei stopped practicing, the tide of psionic energy began to escape again.


    Although the free psychic energy in the air gathers and forms a huge tide of psychic energy rushing towards Lin Fei, Lin Fei��s own spiritual energy has an upper limit, and it is impossible for future ones to absorb all the psychic energy consumed by the body. After that, there is no way to continue the absorption.


    "Yes, after this exercise, my upper limit of spiritual energy has increased a little bit. According to the saying, cultivation is a process that accumulates over time." Lin Fei sensed the results of today''s exercise and used his hands. I measured the energy accumulated in my stomach, and murmured.


    "If it weren��t for the growing movement every time I practiced, I wouldn��t have to go to such a desolate place to practice. Next time, should I try to go to the spiritual world to absorb psychic energy for recovery? The psychic energy floating in the air is too great. It''s thinner, and it''s a bit slow to recover." Lin Fei changed his mind and thought in his heart.


    "Uh, what''s the situation, why are so many animals suddenly popping up?" After Lin Fei checked the results of his practice, he opened his eyes and was surprised to find that many animals were around him.


    Earlier, when he closed his eyes to practice, he felt that some animals came to the oasis. He thought he was here to drink water, so he didn''t care much. As a result, when he saw it now, so many came.


    He scratched his head, and there was a result in his heart. The place of these animals should be the tide of psionic energy generated during his practice just now, which greatly increased the concentration of psychic energy in this oasis, and then attracted The animals in the desert came to the oasis unconsciously.


    Don''t say this, there are some familiar faces among these animals, among them a group of wild camels is the same group Lin Fei met last time.


    After seeing Lin Fei this time, they did not be as alert to him as last time. They swaggered down a few meters away from Lin Fei, unlike other animals that came here, far away from Lin Fei''s location.


    Lin Fei smiled at these animals, then stood up and patted the grass clippings on his body, and then activated the space teleport ability to return to his home in Rongcheng.


    The animals saw that the human suddenly disappeared, and looked around with some doubts. After confirming that he had really left, they went to the lake to drink some water, rested for a while and then left.


    ����


    is a man-made oasis hundreds of kilometers away from the ��land of hope��. This oasis is the base camp of the oasis security officers.


    Today is the day when they hand over the criminals. Some of the criminals they have captured in the oasis recently will be sent away by plane today.


    "Captain Zhou, did the masked man you met last time to catch poachers in the ��Continent of Hope�� have a clue?" asked an oasis security officer with a ponytail.


    "Little bell! The masked man you mentioned has no clue for the time being. We thought that the masked man and the group of poachers were in the same group, but we interrogated the group of poachers.


    They said that the masked man was not in the same group with them, and that the masked man was a robber. Before we arrived, he was robbing the group. "Xiao Zhou said with a smile.


    Xiaoling laughed out loud after hearing Xiao Zhou''s words, "Poacher was robbed while poaching, it''s too funny!"


    "Who said no! I have been an oasis security officer in the Tuck Desert for so many years, and this is the first time I have encountered such a strange thing." Xiao Zhou shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although they still did not find the masked man who disappeared in the lake, according to the confessions provided by the poachers, the masked man was probably not a poacher.


    As long as he is not a poacher and does not destroy the oasis in the desert, the oasis security officers have no time to hunt him down.


    ��������


    A white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s home. Lin Fei, wearing a black exercise suit, appeared at home. When he returned home, he felt the environment in the living room.


    Compared with the extremely dry environment of the Tuck Desert, the humidity in Lin Fei''s home is relatively high now.


    "Hey, an annoying rainy day. It has only passed one night, and the humidity in the room has begun to rise again, and the humidity has to be removed again." Lin Fei muttered.


    "boom����"


    Small fireballs popped up one after another. Lin Fei controlled the small fireballs to dehumidify the room while taking a change of clothes in the bedroom. He was going to take a bath to relieve fatigue.


    After he walked out of the bedroom, the humidity in the room obviously dropped by a level, and then with a wave of his hand, the small fireballs disappeared.


    He walked into the bathroom, put the clothes in the basket on the washing machine, opened the sliding door of the bathroom and walked in, and turned on the faucet on the bathtub to release hot water.


    "Belling bell..."


    The mobile phone in the living room rang, and with a click, the bathroom door opened by itself, and the mobile phone placed on the coffee table in the living room flew into the bathroom and entered the bathroom.


    Lin Fei took a look at the name on the caller ID. It was Han Xue who called, and he took the phone to answer the call. "Hey, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Is something important, or something big?"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Do you remember the awakened ancient banyan trees in the ancient tree reserve?"


    "Remember, those are 15 ancient banyan trees above the third-order high sectionWhat happened to them?"


    "It''s like this..." Han Xue briefly told Lin Fei what happened yesterday.


    "Well, I understand, what is the result of the above discussion, so that they will not be allowed to derive the psychic energy in the psionic vein to promote the awakening of the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve?" Lin Fei asked.


    "After reporting on the situation last night, they held a small meeting. The result of the meeting is that now is a critical moment, and there is such a shortage of spirit stones. The ancient banyan trees in the ancient tree protection area cannot be allowed to run wild like this. If it fails, the entire medium-sized psionic vein is wasted.


    Such a large loss is not a joke, but this kind of thing is not completely rejected. It can allow them to derive 50% of the psionic reserves in the psionic vein, no matter what the result is, they cannot exceed this value. "Han Xue said.


    "This plan is equivalent to handing over half of the ownership of the discovered psionic veins to the ancient banyan trees. It is very good, and giving them such a large share is considered extremely preferential treatment." Lin Fei laughed.


    ��������

 Chapter 439： : Methods of protest

    "Yes, this is the first time for such a large share, and the above is also considering that if the ancient banyan trees succeed in awakening the ancient trees in the reserve into spiritual plants, the benefits will be considerable. This 50% Share is an investment!


    Although this share is the biggest concession we can make, but the top is also afraid that the ancient banyan trees are not satisfied with this share and want more. "Han Xue said.


    "If you call, you won''t just tell me the general course of this incident!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Of course not, the above is worried that the ancient banyan trees are dissatisfied with this allocation of shares and want you to join the negotiation team.


    At that time, we will propose a distribution plan to the ancient banyan trees. If they agree, it will be fine. If they disagree, I hope you will come forward to reason with them. "Han Xue said politely.


    "Understood, give them fine wine if you don''t toast, right!" Lin Fei translated Han Xue''s words.


    "Um...what you don''t want to be so straightforward." Han Xue said.


    "Okay, I see, you send the date and time we negotiated with those ancient banyan trees to my mobile phone! I will take a bath first." Lin Fei saw that the hot water in the bathtub was almost accumulated, and said to Han Xue .


    "I''ll talk to you directly. You don''t need to send it to your mobile phone. Negotiation time must be hurry, because they export the psionic energy in the psionic vein all the time.


    It''s 9:40, can you make it to the ancient tree reserve at 11 o''clock? Our negotiating representative is already there. "Han Xue said.


    "Yes, I will go there after I take a shower." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, let''s do this first, now I am also starting to rush to the ancient tree reserve." Han Xue said.


    "Well, see you later." Lin Fei hung up after talking with Han Xue.


    "Hey...there have been so many things recently! It should be better after Xie Yurong and the others come back, so I won''t bother me to play like this in the future." Lin Fei muttered, then took off his clothes and went into the bathtub to rest.


    ��������


    As it approached noon, it was five minutes before 11 o''clock.


    Han Xue, holding an umbrella, was waiting for Lin Fei at the main gate of the ancient tree reserve.


    "Recently, these things have come one after another! If Lin Fei didn''t hold the battle, I would not be able to deal with it." Han Xue waited for Lin Fei while thinking in her heart.


    Under the hazy rain, a taxi came from the corner of the road. After a while, it came to the gate of the ancient tree reserve.


    With a "click", the car door opened, and Lin Fei, wearing long sleeves, got out of the car.


    When Lin Fei set up his umbrella, raised his head and looked forward, he saw Han Xue waiting for her in the distance. He walked up to Han Xue without rushing, and said with a smile, "I''m not late! "


    Han Xue smiled and shook her head, and said, "The time is just right, come with me."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Han Xue walked into the ancient tree reserve. As soon as they entered the ancient tree reserve, Lin Fei perceives the concentration of psychic energy in the ancient tree reserve. It was exactly as Han Xue told him, The outside world is much higher, how much higher it is, and its degree is almost double that in the city.


    The two walked all the way in the ancient tree reserve, after walking for a while.


    Han Xue took Lin Fei to the meeting place, where Lin Fei saw a familiar face, Wang An, the vice president of the Institute of Psionics.


    "Because Dean Wang An was here before and spent some time with the ancient banyan trees, the two sides were relatively familiar with each other, so the superior decided that this time Dean Wang An will convey the plan issued by the above on our behalf." Han Xue introduced.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Well, then let''s act quickly, it''s getting late, and we will make a quick decision."


    "Well, I bother you this time, Mr. Lin." Wang An said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not an annoyance, it''s just a matter of effort." Lin Fei said indifferently. What he thought in his heart was, "Isn''t it just acting as a bodyguard, if things don''t go well, with his own strength, these ancient banyan trees will pay It won��t happen if you can pull out the waves."


    The strongest backing has arrived, so there is no need to go down the ink. Then Wang An took Lin Fei to the area where the ancient banyan trees were located.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The rain suddenly became a bit heavy.


    In order not to put pressure on the dozen or so ancient banyan trees, only Lin Fei and Wang An were going to convey the plan at this moment.


    The closer to the place where the dozen or so ancient banyan trees were, Lin Feiyue could feel the increasing concentration of psychic energy.


    When they came to Boss Rong, Lin Fei sensed that the concentration of psionic energy in this area was twice as high as in the city.


    When Lin Fei and Wang Anyi appeared in front of Rong''s boss, Rong''s stool had a reaction. It used mental power to say to the two of them, "Human, it seems that you have already negotiated a result."


    "Yes, the boss of Rong, I reported your situation to my superiors. After they discussed it, they proposed a solution.


    Half of the ownership of the psionic veins found in the ancient tree reserve is yours. Whether you keep it for your own practice or export it to increase the concentration of psionic energy in the reserve, it will be yours. "


    "Wow, wow..."


    The rain on ���� fell on the leaves of the ancient banyan tree with a crackling sound.


    After listening to Wang An��s words, Mr. Rong fell into a moment of silence. After a few minutes, Mr. Rong said, ��We cannot accept this plan. We want 80% of the right to use the psionic vein. Those compatriots are all awakened, and the 50% share is a bit small.


    "Boss Rong, we cannot agree to your proposal. This 50% share is the biggest concession we have made, and it is impossible to give you more, because we are also in urgent need of spirit stones." Wang An said.


    As Wang An''s voice fell, a powerful psychic energy fluctuation suddenly spread from Boss Rong''s body, and a dozen brothers around it also followed.


    More than a dozen huge psychic energy fluctuations were intertwined, forming a huge spiritual pressure, which made Wang An, who was only in the early stage of the third stage, feel great pressure.


    "Unexpectedly, these ancient banyan trees would play this hand to protest. It is really surprising. They are all mature. This sentence is also very applicable to these ancient banyan trees that have lived for thousands of years." Lin Fei saw the scene. After the change, he murmured in his heart.


    Then he took a step forward and stood in front of Wang An. Then he adjusted his''concealment'' ability and released the powerful psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage, and counterattacked the behavior of these ancient banyan trees. .


    A powerful wave of spiritual energy radiated from Lin Fei, and the spiritual pressure that intertwined the ancient banyan trees was easily defeated.


    ��������

 Chapter 440： : The ancient banyan trees from the heart

    The sudden change caused the old banyan trees, who were a bit aggressive, to put away their psionic energy fluctuations. It was like an angry rooster that was crowing. The neck was pinched by the hand, and the sound was stuck. There was no more noise in his throat.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little quiet, and only the sound of rain echoed around.


    "50% of the share is our bottom line. Giving you so much is considered very good for you. You have to know this clearly.


    Stop thinking about bargaining with us. If you accept it, everyone will be happy, if you don��t accept it...hehe.


    Anyway, you are also in the archives now. You are a member of Rongcheng. You still accept this plan. Don''t make trouble until the end is not good for everyone. "Lin Fei said in a deep voice to the ancient banyan trees.


    I��m a little hungry, now it��s almost time, and it��s time for lunch in a while. I have said this. Don��t even think about making trouble for me... Lin Fei is holding the umbrella in his left hand, and the right hand is slightly I patted my stomach and thought in my heart.


    The ancient banyan trees thought that the human being next to Wang An was an ordinary person. They did not expect it to be a terrifying practitioner. This was the first time they encountered a stronger human being. This made them come up with a direct protest method. Invalid.


    After a while of silence.


    A ray of light bloomed from the ancient banyan trees, and the fifteen ancient banyan trees were communicating silently with each other.


    Lin Fei and Wang An waited for a while in front of the boss of Rong. After that, the aura of the ancient banyan trees went out. It seems that the exchange between them should be over.


    The boss of Rong in front of him said, "Human, we accept your plan, and no matter whether our plan is successful or not, we will not spend more than 50% of the share."


    These ancient banyan trees still took it from their hearts... Lin Fei thought of it with satisfaction.


    "Boss Rong, in fact, you don''t need to worry, this 50% share is enough to awaken the old trees in the reserve.


    I just walked on this road, and I sensed the condition of those ancient trees, and found that they are now on the verge of awakening.


    You don��t need to increase the concentration of psionic energy in the reserve, as long as you don��t slack and keep the status quo. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Human, thank you for your suggestion. I hope to succeed as you said. If our compatriots successfully awakened, we will not forget the help you humans gave us." said the boss.


    "Boss Rong, if we hadn''t been in need of the spirit stone for some reasons, we would certainly not spare you some more shares to support your plan.


    In addition to Lingshi, if you need some other help, just tell us, we will definitely help you. "Wang An said.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it for the time being, I will tell you if you need your help in the future." The boss Rong replied.


    "Okay, since this matter is so happily settled, we won''t disturb you, let''s go first." Wang An said with a smile, and then he and Lin Fei left the area where the boss Rong and them were.


    ����


    "Dean Wang, even though the 50% share has been set on both sides, how do we ensure that they will not go back and secretly derive some more psionic energy." Lin Fei and Wang An walked side by side. At the same time, he asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry about this! Our Psionic Research Institute has a spiritual device that can monitor this underground psionic vein in real time.


    Before, we have measured the specific content of the psionic vein and set a specific value. If the ancient banyan trees are not keeping their promises, our spirit weapon will remind us. "Wang An explained to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Well, if they really turn back, you can contact me, and I will let them deeply understand the consequences of not keeping promises." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    ��������


    Time passed, the sky was getting late, the clouds in the sky were raining all the time, and the gloomy sky was completely dark within a few seconds, making people unable to feel the passage of time.


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    The thinly sliced ??meat made a seductive sound on the grill pan.


    Zhouyue picked up a piece of freshly roasted barbecue and put it in her bowl, dipped it in the sauce and ate it, then picked up the beer on the table and took a big sip.


    Lin Fei turned over the barbecue on the grill, looked at Zhou Yue with a contented smile, and asked, "How is it, is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious, it tastes great, are all these meats of exotic animals?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei, looking at the various exotic animal meats on the plate.


    "Yeah, it''s all foreign animal meat. You''re good fortune. Those barbecue shops outside can''t eat so many kinds of exotic animal meat, so I only have it." Lin Fei drank a sip of Happy Fat House water. Said contentedly.


    "I didn''t see you how to perform the task, how can the Ability Management Bureau give you so many kinds of special animal meat Zhou Yue asked while eating barbecue.


    "What does it mean that I didn''t perform the task very much? Although I was less active, I helped them solve major problems every time I went out. Therefore, if they gave me these alien beasts, it was a trifling matter." Lin Fei was half-truth. Explained to Zhou Yue.


    "Big question? For example?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei curiously.


    "For example, not long after you went to work today, the Ability Management Bureau called me and asked me to act as a bodyguard." Lin Feijiang''s trip to the Ancient Tree Reserve this morning was roughly against Zhou. Yue said a bit.


    "According to you, the ancient tree reserve may become the Lingzhi ancient tree reserve in the future. It is really exciting! That is more than a thousand ancient trees. If they all awaken to become Lingzhi, what would it be? Spectacular sight." Zhou Yue''s thoughts spread outward, her face full of expectation.


    I''ve seen many groups of spiritual plants in the spirit world, just like the faceless trees I encountered before. The number of spiritual plants is quite large. The number of ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve is far behind them. However, the strength of the dozen or so ancient banyan trees in the protected area has been countless miles away from the faceless trees... Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Lin Fei, what are you in a daze! The meat is about to be roasted and old, hurry up and pick them up." Zhou Yue awakened Lin Fei who was in a daze.


    "I''m thinking, after the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve awakens, we will have a look together at that time." Lin Fei said as he and Zhou Yue picked up the grilled barbecue from the baking tray. .


    ��������

 Chapter 441： : Back to the city and travel

    "Well, let''s go together at that time." Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei continue to put the meat on the baking tray, and said, "It''s a pity, Xiao Ru is on a business trip, otherwise you can join us to taste these various flavors. Barbecue."


    "It''s okay, I still have a lot of these meats in my dimensional space. After Xiao Ru returns from a business trip in Tianhai City, we will just grill it." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue picked up the roasted barbecue in the bowl and ate it.


    "You wrap it in lettuce and eat it with meat and vegetables." Lin Fei reminded.


    ��������


    Days passed, and time came to March 29th unconsciously.


    At 6:6 pm on Friday, several special planes of the Ability Management Bureau landed in the Rongcheng Airport, and men and women wearing investigator uniforms stepped off these planes.


    "Rongcheng, I''m back, but you want to kill me." Wang Chao said while looking at the raining sky outside.


    "Wang Chao, be quiet, are you not far away without seeing the chief?" Cheng Ling whispered to Wang Chao.


    "It''s okay, the director said before, you can disband yourself after getting off the plane, or take the car arranged in the bureau to return to the bureau." Wang Chao said with a low volume.


    "I''ll take a taxi home first, you decide for yourself!" Ji Xiaoxiao said to Wang Chao and the others, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take a taxi with you and go home!" Cheng Ling said, and followed Ji Xiaoxiao.


    When Sun Bin saw that Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling had left, he turned around and said to Wang Chao, "What are your plans, do you want to take a taxi and leave with me?"


    "Okay, we were on the way." Wang Chao nodded and said.


    Since then, the investigators who returned to Rongcheng basically chose to take a taxi home. After all, this time they went to the first town for a mission, but they went there with the idea of ??fighting the enemy to death. Now they return to Rongcheng safely. I can��t wait to go back home to reunite with my family.


    A small car drove slowly on the highway. Xie Yurong was sitting in the passenger seat. The rain outside the window drew traces on the car window. Under the dim street lights, people just after get off work came and went. Hurry in the direction of home.


    Withdrawing his gaze from the window, Xie Yurong said to Han Xue who was driving, "Xiaoxue, you have been working hard during this time."


    "Yes, Director, I have been working hard during this time, and the burden on my shoulders is very heavy. After the Director returns this time, I can relax." Han Xue said to Xie Yurong jokingly.


    "Well, tomorrow weekend, you can just take a vacation and take a good rest at home for a few days." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Um... Director, I''m joking. I don''t feel hard at all. Actually, during your absence, Rongcheng is not much different from usual. Besides, Lin Fei is in Rongcheng, and many problems have been easily solved. "Han Xue said.


    "I know, but you still go home and rest, you haven''t rested during this time." Xie Yurong said.


    "Okay! But I will rest the day after tomorrow! There will be a celebration banquet in the bureau tomorrow night, and I will rest after I finish the celebration banquet." Han Xue thought for a while and said.


    "Did you inform Lin Fei about the celebration dinner tomorrow night?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "After the notice, I called in the afternoon and told him about the celebration banquet, but he declined it. He explained that he would go to Tianhai City for two days the day after tomorrow. There is a chance to go again after the celebration banquet." Han Xue replied.


    "That''s a pity, I still want to take advantage of the celebration dinner to talk to him!" Xie Yurong combed her hair and said.


    ��������


    Saturday morning.


    Lin Fei walked out of the bedroom after getting dressed, and shouted to Zhou Yue, who was closing the door, "Zhou Yue, are you okay? I have already changed my clothes. You hurry up! Don��t let it. Xiao Ru was waiting in a hurry."


    "Crack." The door opened, and Zhou Yue, wearing a black lace dress, walked out of the room with a small bag in her hand.


    "Okay, okay, I''m done, let''s go!" Zhou Yue stroked the hair on her chest and said to Lin Fei calmly.


    "You can be regarded as coming out, I really don''t understand you, is changing clothes so troublesome?" Lin Fei muttered.


    "I have a choice problem, alright! Stop mumbling, let''s go!" Zhou Yue said.


    A white light flashed in the living room, and then Lin Fei and Zhou Yue disappeared at home.


    Although the Qise Hua on the balcony saw the two people leave, it did not come out of the flower pot because the sliding door from the balcony to the living room was locked.


    Qisehua shook her head, then closed her eyes again, listening to the patter of rain, silently recovering her strength.


    ��������


    The blue sky did not see any clouds. The sun in Tianhai City was very bright today, and the temperature was moderate. A man and a woman appeared out of thin air on a certain coast in the outskirts of Tianhai City.


    "The weather here is really good." Zhou Yue said, looking up at the sky.


    Looking at the endless sea in the distance and the seabirds occasionally passing by in the sky, Lin Fei opened his arms and took a deep breath.


    Zhou Yue took out her mobile phone from her small bag, opened the map and looked at her location, and found that their current location was in the eastern part of Tianhai City, a long distance away from the place where Wang Xiaoru agreed to meet.


    "Lin Fei, your teleportation location is a little far away from the destination, right!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, putting away his phone.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from looking far away and then turned around and explained to Zhou Yue, "This is no way. When I visited Tianhai City a few years ago, I stayed here. Space transfer coordinates."


    "Why aren''t you... Forget it, let''s go to the roadside and stop a taxi." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    ...


    Although today is a day off, Wang Xiaoru still got up early as usual, because Lin Fei and Zhou Yue will come to Tianhai City to play with her today, thinking that two good friends will come, Wang Xiaoru, who is alone in a foreign land, just Unconsciously reveal the introduction.


    Dressed neatly and everything is ready, when Wang Xiaoru was about to go out to meet at the appointment, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her mobile phone from her handbag and looked at it. After seeing the name on the caller ID, she frowned slightly. Originally, she was thinking about pretending not to hear it, but after thinking about it, she decided to answer it. Lest the opponent keeps calling.


    "Hey, Manager Wu, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoru asked flatly.


    "Good morning Dr. Wang, my friend has a birthday party tonight, and I want to invite you to join it." Wu Diyong said.


    "Thank you, Manager Wu, I''m really embarrassed. It happened that my friends came to play in Tianhai City on the weekend. I made an appointment with them to go out together." Wang Xiaoru declined.


    ��������

 Chapter 442： : The pursuit of missed opportunities

    "...Your friends come to play in Tianhai City, so why don''t you ask them to join the party. There are more people and more lively." Wu Diyong said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but those two of my friends don''t like to go to parties. For the first time, Manager Wu, the time that I agreed with my friend is coming soon, I will go out first, and talk later." Wang Xiaoru said and hung up Dropped the phone.


    "beep."


    Hearing the sound of the phone hanging up, Wu Diyong''s expression became a little stiff.


    "Haha, Wu Diyong! Look at your face, it should be rejected!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have today. It seems that we can''t see the big beauty you mentioned today."


    Wu Diyong put his phone on the bar, and said to the two buddies with an unhappy expression, "What do you know, this woman is different from the ones I chased before."


    "Is it as pretty as you said? I''m going to go next Monday, and you will see where you work now. If you disappoint me, you will owe me a meal."


    "Yeah, I want to follow along and take a look to see if you guy is bragging with us."


    ...


    Outside a famous shopping plaza in Tianhai City, Wang Xiaoru sat on a bench by the roadside, waiting for the arrival of Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    She looked at the watch she was wearing, and found that ten minutes had passed since the appointed time, and just as she was about to call the two, a familiar voice came.


    "Xiaoru, I miss you so much!" Zhou Yue hurried to Wang Xiaoru, reaching out to hold her arm with a smile on her face.


    "You are finally here!" Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue and Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei was also very helpless for the two being late for half an hour. They managed to stop a taxi, expecting to arrive on time, but did not expect that there would be a traffic jam on the road in Tianhai City, and the traffic jam was so serious.


    "Oh, there is no way, there was a traffic jam on the road, and it turned out to be like this." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    "Walk, let''s talk while walking." Lin Fei said to the two of them, and then the three of them talked and laughed and walked into the shopping plaza not far away.


    "This shopping plaza is a bit bigger than the largest plaza in Rongcheng. It is indeed Tianhai City." Zhou Yue said, looking at the dazzling array of goods in the shopping plaza.


    "After all, it is one of the best financial centers in the world, and I have seen many foreigners along the way." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, there are quite a lot of foreigners in Tianhai City. In our newly opened vitality gym, many foreigners apply for cards, and the number is much more than that of the Rongcheng headquarters." Wang Xiaoru said. Tian works in the vitality gym on the side of Tianhai City and has given treatment to many foreign members.


    "Let��s go to the shop that sells bags! My mother will be celebrating her birthday soon. I will prepare a gift for her in advance." Zhou Yue pointed to a handmade leather goods shop in the distance and said The person said.


    "Xiaoyue, how come the gifts you give to auntie every year are bags, can''t you change gifts?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "My mother likes this kind of gift. My dad bought her a lot of other things." Zhou Yue explained to the two as she walked to the handmade leather goods store.


    When the three of them walked into this handmade leather goods store, the waiter who was in charge of the reception inside immediately brightened her eyes when she saw Zhou Yue walking in the forefront.


    Based on her years of work experience, she immediately came to a judgment that these people came in just to buy things, not the kind of people who came in to see and try and had eye addiction.


    "Hello, what can I do for help?" The waiter greeted her and asked with a smile.


    "Do you have any handbags suitable for women, please recommend me." Zhou Yue''s goal is very clear, and she asked directly.


    When the waiter heard this, the joy in her heart became even greater, and she felt that the commission was ten percent stable, and she quickly led Zhou Yue to a shelf.


    "Look, beauties, these bags are all new products designed by the designer this year, and each one is handmade by the master." The waiter pointed to the five hand bags on the cabinet and introduced Zhou Yue.


    "Xiao Ru, Lin Fei, please help me with the staff. Which one should I buy is better?" Zhou Yue felt that the bags in front of him were all pretty, so she asked the two people around her.


    "Call Xiaoru to help you advise! I don''t understand these things." Lin Fei took a look, and they felt the same.


    He set his sights elsewhere and stayed on a pair of men and women with a very large age gap.


    The girl is in her early 20s and the man is in her 50s. Now the girl is snuggling next to the man. While saying this to the man in a delicate tone, she points to a delicately crafted handbag.


    "It''s really an interesting combination." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Lin Fei, what are you looking at! I have already bought my gift, let''s go, go to other places and go shopping." Zhou Yue said after checking out and came to Lin Fei''s side.


    "Oh, nothing, let''s go!" Lin Fei retracted his gaze.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A huge roar sounded deep in the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    Three helicopters with the logo of the Psionic Research Institute hovered in the sky. Right below the helicopter is the battlefield of the alien animal group that was accidentally discovered by the Psionic Research Institute originally because of two alien beasts. The group fought here, making it very messy, and the vegetation was all destroyed.


    Not long after this, the vegetation here has grown again, and compared to the past, it has become more lush.


    This is in an environment with abundant spiritual energy, the vitality of plants has been greatly enhanced.


    "Dean Wang, is this the battlefield of the alien beasts you are talking about?" Tang Anchen, who was assigned by Xie Yurong to the Psionic Research Institute for auxiliary work, asked when he looked at the vigorously vegetation area below.


    "Yes, we found the battlefield of alien beasts here earlier, and judging from the remaining traces, there are a lot of alien beasts at war." Wang An said.


    "Dean Wang, we have been searching for a long time, and we haven''t found the strange beast group you mentioned. They have already migrated to other places if they wanted to come." Tang Anchen said.


    "Hey, it should be like this. After all, so many days have passed, it is impossible for a group of alien animals to wait for us to find them.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden emergence of the sudden situation in the first town before, the power of Rongcheng had been drawn away.


    I had already used the power of the Ability Management Bureau to come here to search for that strange beast group, and there would be no clues at all now. "Wang An said regretfully.


    ��������

 Chapter 443： : Xiaobais changes

    "Dean Wang, this time we came out to search for the strange beasts. Although we didn''t find them, we didn''t show that there were strange beasts gathered on the spirit weapon.


    This is also a good result for us, indicating that there is no threat of alien animals in the hundreds of kilometers around Rongcheng. "Tang Anchen said with relief.


    Wang An nodded, and then said to the pilot of the helicopter, "Let''s return!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of the helicopter suddenly became louder, and the speed-increasing helicopter turned around and headed towards Rongcheng.


    Five minutes after the helicopter flew away, a jackal dog poked his head out of the grass in this lush and grassy battlefield of alien animals. It saw the helicopter turning into a black spot in the sky, and then got up from the grass until it disappeared. , And then quickly rushed out in one direction.


    ��������


    In the mine where Xiao Bai lived, the red-eyed owl was not far from the mine, and built a nest for himself on a tall and lush tree.


    At this moment it was combing the feathers with its mouth in its own nest.


    "Shusha..."


    Suddenly, a small crimson figure rushed out of the woods, and quickly ran towards Xiaobai''s mine.


    "Goo...Red Fox, why did you stop for two days and come again? The Lord White Wolf didn''t tell you a few days ago that you shouldn''t disturb it anymore before it breaks through to the third-order peak. Why did you forget it again. "The red-eyed owl saw that it was a red fox, and said to it.


    "Aw... oh, red-eyed owl, you have a white wolf backing up now, it''s really amazing, dare to talk to me like this." The red fox raised his head and looked at the red-eyed owl on the tree, and said uncomfortably.


    "Goo...I also kindly remind you that now Lord White Wolf is at the critical time of breaking through to the third-order peak, you will disturb him again and again, and be careful that Lord White Wolf will get angry." The red-eyed owl said to the red fox confidently.


    It is not afraid of the red fox getting angry now, but now it has a big boss to support it, and the red fox will not use force against it no matter how uncomfortable it is.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Just when the red fox was about to enter the mine, the one-eyed wolf and its four little brothers walked out of it and stopped the red fox.


    "Woo...Red Fox, the boss is in retreat now, there are important things waiting for it to break through, please go back!" The one-eyed wolf said to Red Fox.


    Seeing that the five Timberwolves were blocking the entrance to the cave, the red fox couldn''t force himself, so he could only turn around depressed, ready to go home, and wait until the news he had brought to tell the white wolf.


    When the red fox turned around and walked out a few steps, several "whoops" sounded from the mine, and then a large amount of psionic energy poured into the mine.


    The red fox who was about to leave, the red-eyed owl watching the play on the tree, and the five Timberwolves looked into the cave together.


    After a while, a white figure walked out of the mine.


    It was Xiao Bai, and the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from its body were completely different from the previous ones.


    As he had just broken through the third-order peak of Dao, Xiao Bai couldn''t completely constrain his psychic energy fluctuations for the time being, so that the psychic energy fluctuations on his body diverged unscrupulously.


    And the mental power that represents the peak of Tier 3 is constantly radiating around. Such changes make the red-eyed owl, red fox, and Timberwolves feel a lot of pressure.


    The red-eyed owl took the lead to fly down from the tree, landed in front of Xiao Bai, leaned down and praised, "Gu Gu...beautiful and powerful Lord White Wolf, congratulations on your breakthrough to the third-tier peak."


    "Well, I didn''t expect me to break through faster than I expected. Although the third-tier peak and the third-tier high-end belong to the third-tier, the difference in strength between them is really big." Xiaobai did not open his mouth, but Its voice was accurately transmitted to the brains of all the alien beasts present.


    It is mental power, Xiao Bai is using mental power to speak to his little brothers.


    "Cuckoo...This is a must, Lord White Wolf has excellent talents, and the time to break through to the top of Tier 3 will definitely exceed my expectations. Everything is within my expectations." Red-eyed Owl said flatly.


    The red fox glanced at the red-eyed owl contemptuously. It really didn''t expect that this red-eyed owl could say such a thing. In human terms, this red-eyed owl is a complete flattery.


    "Aw...White Wolf, congratulations on your successful breakthrough." Red Fox retracted his contemptuous gaze and congratulated Xiao Bai.


    "Wow... the boss is mighty, the boss is powerful." The one-eyed wolf and its little brothers shouted in unison.


    Xiao Bai nodded to them, and his eyes were full of joy, breaking through to the third-order peak, and then it could finally make a big splash in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    "Red Fox, is there anything you came here to find me today?" Xiaobai asked the Red Fox with his mental power.


    "Aoao...it''s like this. I previously asked the jackal boss to arrange his subordinates in the group to guard the place where the humans were originally discovered, so that it always pays attention to the subsequent changes in the battlefield last time.


    As a result, just over an hour ago, the men of the Jackal boss came to report to me that three human helicopters had appeared over the battlefield. They hovered in the sky for a while and then left.


    I guess those humans should have come to search for us and left after finding nothing. "Red Fox informed Xiaobai of the news.


    "Huhu..."


    As Xiaobai breathed in and out, the psychic energy fluctuation that had just broken through to the third-order peak gradually subsided, and gradually returned to normal.


    "My boss once taught me that there is a saying in humans called being careful to sail for ten thousand years. It probably means that you must be careful when doing things so that there will be no difference.


    Now that the humans who are looking for us have emerged, it means that they have begun to investigate, and we should not let our guard down just because they only appear once.


    The previous order that I asked everyone to disperse is maintained for the time being, and I will continue to wait and see for a while to see how things develop before making a decision.


    Now I have another important thing to deal with first. "Xiao Bai said, looking at the red-eyed owl.


    The red-eyed owl immediately understood what Xiaobai meant, and slapped its wings a few times with excitement, and said to Xiaobai, "Goo...Lord White Wolf, I will take you to the location where the awakened eucalyptus tree is located. ."


    "You stay here until I come back, and I will go back with the red-eyed owl." Xiaobai said to the red fox and the Timberwolves.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the monthly tickets of "Friends of Book Music", "Papa Xiangxue", "Insect", "I don''t know Korean and Japanese". Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 444： : Destruction

    "Wow... I''ll follow you to see!" said the red fox.


    "Woo...Boss, we also want to go with you" shouted the five Timberwolves.


    "The red fox can go with us, but you guys should not go. After all, the Lingzhi''s ability can control an alien beast whose strength is lower than your own. Your strength is too low, and it would be dangerous to follow.


    And if you go with us, there will be no one to guard the house. No matter how important it is to eliminate the enemy, it will not be as important as our home, so stay and see the house! "Xiao Bai explained to his Timberwolves brothers.


    "Wow...good boss, we will take good care of our home." The Timberwolves cried out, shrugging their heads. Except for their own strength, they also know that what the boss said is true. Are important.


    "Let''s go." Xiaobai said to the red-eyed owl after arranging the family affairs.


    Upon hearing the words, the red-eyed owl immediately spread its wings and flew, becoming a sign in the sky, leading Xiao Bai and the red fox to move quickly in the forest on the Moon-watching Upper Forest.


    ��������


    Because it rained continuously for several days, although it did not rain again today, the humidity in the forest is still very heavy.


    Due to the high concentration of moisture, a large area of ??fog filled the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    "Puff puff puff......"


    The sound of flapping wings sounded deep in the silent Mochizuki Mountain forest. A red-eyed owl cut through the dense fog, fell from a high altitude, and stayed firmly on the branch of a tall tree.


    "Shusha..."


    Two figures, one white and one red, rushed out of the dense fog and came to the clearing not far in front of the red-eyed owl.


    "Cuckoo... Lord White Wolf, that Lingzhi is in the middle of this forest. I can''t fly over this forest for the next journey, otherwise I will be found by its servants." The red-eyed owl said to Xiao. Bai said.


    Xiaobai nodded and took the lead to walk into this forest that made it feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiaobai, the red fox and the red-eyed owl traveled some distance in this forest, and the strange beast controlled by Lingzhi appeared.


    This is a pangolin monster with only the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. When Xiaobai and the others crossed a patch of grass, it got out of the ground and launched a fierce attack on them.


    The enemy who appeared suddenly had no gods and had no spirituality in his body, just like a puppet.


    The aura flashed on it, and then the scales on its body became thick, and then it rolled into a ball and slammed into Xiao Bai and the others.


    Xiao Bai reacted quickly with the red fox and the red-eyed owl and quickly dodged aside. The pangolin passed through them and slammed into the big tree behind them, breaking the big tree with a thick bowl easily.


    "Noisy..."


    Xiao Bai''s body flashed, and a lightning flashed from his body, turning into a whip in the air, beating the pangolin who was about to attack them again.


    The scales were scattered, and the hit pangolin directly fainted to the ground, its body twitching from time to time, and foaming in its mouth.


    The red-eyed owl saw that Xiaobai had defeated an alien beast in the middle of the third stage. It couldn''t help swallowing, and then quickly praised Xiaobai, "Master White Wolf is powerful and domineering. This attack is really clean and neat."


    The red fox withdrew his gaze from the pangolin that had fainted, and cast a contemptuous look at the red-eyed owl again, and then said to Xiaobai, "White wolf, how do you deal with this pangolin in the middle of the third stage?"


    "Don''t worry about it, we continue to move forward, this time the goal is the eucalyptus tree spiritual plant." Xiaobai said, and then continued to run forward.


    Because of the existence of the red-eyed owl, the leading party, Xiao Bai did not find the wrong direction along the way. They quickly approached the place where the eucalyptus tree was planted.


    As they got closer and closer to the eucalyptus plant, more and more exotic animals appeared on the road to prevent them from moving forward.


    Although there are many obstacles, in front of Xiaobai''s powerful strength, everything is like a thin layer of paper, easily punctured.


    Soon after, Xiaobai and the others walked through the misty forest, and they suddenly opened up. The flat and wide open space was about half the size of a football field.


    There was originally a dense forest here, but the surrounding trees were forcibly removed. In the center of this clearing, there is a eucalyptus tree 20 meters high and 2 meters in diameter.


    This huge eucalyptus tree is also entwined with many black thorns, and these thorns emit a faint light under the sun.


    "You two stay in place and wait for me." Xiaobai gave the red-eyed owl and the red fox, and then walked towards the location of the eucalyptus spirit plant alone.


    "Shusha..."


    Dozens of strange beasts rushed out of the dense grass. Each strange beast''s gaze was very sluggish, and there was no agility on his body. They guarded the surrounding An Shu Lingzhi, facing the little ones walking towards them. Bai showed offensive momentum.


    "White Wolf, we have no grievances in the past and now, why are you here to attack me?" A wild boar spoke to Xiao Bai among the controlled animals.


    "Because your behavior of depriving others of their freedom makes me uncomfortable, so I want to kill you, is this reason okay?" Xiaobai said to Eucalyptus Lingzhi with mental power.


    "Shusha..."


    This time the sound was made by the eucalyptus Lingzhi. After sensing Xiaobai''s mental power, the whole tree was not calm. The branches of the tree automatically made a rustling sound without wind Originally, Eucalyptus Lingzhi thought that the enemy invading would only have the strength of the third-tier high-end, as long as he summons the servants he had controlled to his side, the other party would not be able to do anything to him, and would inevitably retreat in the end.


    Then the reality hit it hard, the invading enemy unexpectedly has the strength of the third-order peak, in the face of such a powerful strength, even if the number of one''s servants is doubled, there is no way to protect their safety.


    "White Wolf, I have something to say, I am willing to surrender, from now on surrender to you, obey your orders, please spare my life?" the wild boar said.


    "Spare you? You first release the control of these alien beasts before telling me." Xiaobai glanced at the alien beasts controlled by the eucalyptus spirit plant and said.


    Eucalyptus Lingzhi heard the words for a while and made no response.


    Suddenly, countless rustling sounds continued to appear in the eucalyptus spirit plant, among the grass and shrubs near the east side.


    One after another, the whole body was dark, and thumb-sized ants crawled out of it and gathered in groups.


    These ants seemed to have received some call. After the assembly was completed, they began to slowly crawl towards Xiao Bai''s location, unwilling to stop for a moment.


    Their goal is very obvious, it looks like something delicious is waiting for them in front of them.


    ��������

 Chapter 445： : Be a good tree in the next life

    "I don''t know what I can do." After seeing this change, Xiao Bai knew the plan of the eucalyptus tree spiritually, it was preparing to make the final struggle.


    Xiaobai mobilized the psychic energy in his body, and the aura disappeared after a burst of light.


    Then its body instantly expanded several times, and its body became the size of an adult elephant.


    "Noisy..."


    Thunder and lightning burst out from Xiaobai''s huge body, surrounding it, turning the area within a radius of 5 meters into a vast ocean of lightning.


    "Cracking..."


    A series of sounds like beans bursting open endlessly.


    The group of black ants approaching Xiaobai dared not fear death and continued to flood into the sea of ??thunder and lightning, like moths fighting a fire, knowing that they were dead, they still refused to give up.


    The scorching smell grew stronger and stronger, and when it was blown by the passing wind, it immediately spread to all directions, and the smell was extremely unpleasant.


    Xiao Bai didn''t pay attention to the ant colony that came to die, and sneered at Eucalyptus Lingzhi''s move to consume his psionic energy through this method.


    "It seems that you didn''t fully see the gap between us, so that you have a trace of luck in your heart." Xiaobai thought in his heart, and it took a step forward and walked towards the eucalyptus Lingzhi calmly.


    The huge body is too oppressive. If the alien beasts in front of Xiaobai are not controlled by the eucalyptus spiritual plant, they will definitely be scared to run around.


    However, they are completely inflexible now, like puppets that have lost their lives, controlled by the eucalyptus Lingzhi to attack Xiaobai.


    "boom."


    Xiaobai slapped it towards him, and a leopard alien beast in the early stage of the third stage kicked into flight, and then kicked on its hind limbs, and the black bear alien beast that detoured behind him rolled ten meters away.


    From time to time, it shot out a thunder and lightning, stunned the second-order strange beast that was approaching.


    The tiger entering the flock is not enough to describe the scene at this moment. None of the alien beasts who came to stop Xiaobai can only persist for one round under Xiaobai, and all are defeated in a single encounter.


    If Xiao Bai knew that they were under control, and all had spare hands, otherwise, they and these strange beasts might be killed.


    In a mess, the grass was full of strange animals that had fainted.


    After a battle, Xiao Bai''s psychic energy did not consume too much, but he used a lot of physical strength. It took a few breaths, calmed its breath, and then walked to the eucalyptus tree Lingzhi.


    The mental power of the third-order pinnacle began to press against Shu Lingzhi''s body, and the branches and leaves of the eucalyptus automatically made a violent noise without wind.


    Since all the monsters it controlled with its powers were knocked out by Xiao Bai, it can''t use the mouth of others to convey words, and can only use the sounds of branches and leaves to express its fear at the moment and beg for mercy. the meaning of.


    "You said you, a good spiritual plant, and a little restless cultivation, how can you come up with the idea of ??controlling others? Your path is too crooked.


    As the future overlord of Mochizuki Mountain Forest, I cannot tolerate you alive. If you have the next life, remember to be a good tree! "Xiao Bai said to Press Shu Lingzhi with mental strength.


    Then it raised its right paw and activated its lightning ability, and the right paw was instantly entangled by lightning.


    "Shusha..."


    The branches of the eucalyptus tree shook more severely, as if begging for mercy, like shouting, like cursing hysterically.


    "Goodbye, remember my words, and be a spiritual plant that will guard oneself in the next life." Xiaobai''s right paw moved forward.


    As the claws approached, the thorns entwined on the surface of the eucalyptus spirit plant immediately collapsed. When the claws touched the torso of the eucalyptus spirit plant, it instantly penetrated the torso of the eucalyptus spirit plant.


    The thunder and lightning did not disappear by penetrating the torso of the eucalyptus tree spirit plant. Instead, it continuously spread from the small white paws, wrapping the entire eucalyptus tree spirit plant.


    "Zila Zila... Boom..."


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the torso of the eucalyptus Lingzhi continued to crack, and the whole tree burned after being broken and turned into a huge torch.


    Xiaobai''s body gradually shrank, and after returning to its normal state, it retreated a certain distance, staring at the spiritual plant that was destroyed by it and turned into a torch.


    After waiting for a while, the whole tree collapsed and fell down. Since then, the life breath of this eucalyptus tree is no longer felt.


    Xiaobai nodded slightly, then turned around and prepared to leave, the first battle of it breaking through to the third-order peak was over.


    After Xiaobai turned his head, he saw that the alien beasts who had been defeated by it and fainted had already awakened and gathered together to look at him.


    With the death of the eucalyptus Lingzhi, its abilities dissipated, and the alien beasts that had been controlled by it also regained their original intelligence.


    "Pump pound..."


    The red-eyed owl flew in front of these waking beasts and said to them, "Goo...you don''t want to thank Lord White Wolf, it wiped out the damned spiritual plant and rescued you."


    "Humph..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    "quack����"


    "Roar����"


    ...


    All kinds of calls came and went. Although the voices were a bit noisy, they all expressed their gratitude to Xiao Bai.


    "Goo... Lord White Wolf is currently recruiting subordinates, so you are willing to follow.


    Of course, if you don''t want it, it''s okay. Lord White Wolf is broad-minded and won''t force you. Those who don''t want to can leave by themselves.


    But in the future, if you encounter enemies like Eucalyptus Lingzhi, you won''t be so lucky. "The red-eyed owl hinted.


    The rescued alien beasts have experienced that kind of powerless struggle and resistance, and the experience of being controlled like a puppet. Now there is such a Tier 3 pinnacle who is willing to recruit them, how can this opportunity be missed? So they expressed their willingness to join Xiaobai''s command.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. nod.


    Xiao Bai looked at the red-eyed owl, and he didn''t plan to mention the agreement between the two parties.


    Regarding whether the red-eyed owl wants to stay and join its own forces, its behavior at this moment all shows its wishes.


    "Sooner or later, I will dominate the entire Mochizuki Mountain forest. You follow me, and I will never treat you badly." Xiaobai said to the newly recruited brothers with mental power.


    The sun in the sky showed its face from the clouds, and the sunlight hit the forest below, dispelling the dense fog in the forest.


    At this time, Xiaobai started returning with the little brothers it had just collected. Since these little brothers were injured by it just now, it wanted to take them back to their residence for treatment first, and then let them go.


    ��������

 Chapter 446： : Chance encounter

    Time came quietly to noon.


    Lin Fei and the three of them wandered around this shopping plaza all morning. In addition to Zhou Yue bought a gift for her mother, the three also bought some clothes. Then they didn��t buy anything else. Instead, it was in the shopping plaza. They tasted some of their exquisite snacks.


    "What do you say about lunch at noon? Do you have anything to eat?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    "I am very full now, and I have nothing to eat." Lin Fei said with a sip of the freshly squeezed juice in his hand.


    "Me too. I ate so many snacks just now, and now my stomach is almost full." Zhou Yue said.


    "Me too, since it''s like this, we will eat it later at noon." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''m looking at whether there are any interesting shops around here." Zhou Yue took out her mobile phone, and she was going to check it online.


    "Doctor Wang, is this Doctor Wang?" Suddenly, a male voice came from behind the three of them.


    Lin Fei and the others turned around and looked around and saw three men walking towards them through the crowd.


    "It''s really Dr. Wang, what a coincidence! I just called you this morning, and I didn''t expect we would meet at noon." Wu Diyong smiled at Wang Xiaoru in surprise.


    After he saw Zhou Yue standing next to Wang Xiaoru, his eyes secretly glanced unconsciously, and his eyes were full of amazing colors. As for Lin Fei beside the second daughter, he naturally ignored it.


    "What a coincidence, Manager Wu, are you here to go shopping with your friends?" Wang Xiaoru politely smiled at Wu Diyong, and nodded to the two friends around him.


    "My friend has a birthday party in the evening. The three of us come here to pick him up gifts. By the way, these two are the two friends you mentioned in the morning who came to Tianhai City!" Wu Diyong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then said to Wu Diyong, "Mr. Wu, you should be busy. We have finished our shopping here, and we are going to other places."


    "It''s okay, it''s too late to pick a gift. Where are you going next? We came by car and can take you there." Wu Diyong said to Wang Xiaoru very enthusiastically, and without leaving a trace, looked at Zhou Yue secretly again.


    "No, that would be too much trouble for you. We can just take a taxi and go there." Wang Xiaoru declined.


    "How can this be troublesome? It''s not troublesome at all. Tell me where you are. I''ll drive you over, soon," Wu Diyong insisted.


    Lin Fei, who stood beside Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, looked at Wu Diyong, and muttered in his heart, "It''s Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows it!"


    It was when Wang Xiaoru was stalking Wu Diyong, not knowing what to do.


    A phone ring suddenly rang, Wu Diyong apologized to Wang Xiaoru, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, Dad, I''m outside, what''s the matter?"


    "Huh? Okay, I''ll go back now."


    After Wu Diyong hung up the phone, his face was full of depression. He said to Wang Xiaoru, "Doctor Wang, I''m sorry, because there is something at home, now I have to hurry back and I can''t send you off."


    Wang Xiaoru was overjoyed when he heard this, with a smile on his face, he said to Wu Diyong, "Mr. Wu, there is something at home, you can go back and deal with it, we can do it ourselves."


    ...


    "Wu Diyong, is that Dr. Wang the woman you called to invite in the morning?"


    "Yeah! How, I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Angkor, she is really beautiful, and the friend next to her is as beautiful as her, and the figure is even more extraordinary."


    "Wu Diyong, when you take down that Dr. Wang, you can introduce her friend to us."


    "Don''t worry, you just wait for the good news from me, don''t tell me, I''m going home, my uncle is coming to my house, I''ll go back to entertain you."


    "Angkor, the uncle you are talking about, is your uncle an investigator who has third-order high-level strength and works in the Ability Management Bureau?"


    "Well, my uncle went out to perform a secret mission some time ago. He rarely comes home when he has time. I have to go back now."


    ...


    After seeing Wu Diyong and his two friends leaving and disappearing into the crowd, Wang Xiaoru let out a long sigh.


    "Xiao Ru, this person is so difficult!" Zhou Yue said.


    "What is this person''s background?" Lin Fei asked.


    "His family has something to do with Tianhai City. The boss opened a branch here, so he invested in his family. He was regarded as a shareholder of the vitality gym here. After the gym opened, he was arranged to be a health club. Department manager.�� Wang Xiaoru explained to the two of the inside information he knew these days.


    "It turns out to be a shareholder, so it''s no wonder that I can sit in the position of department manager.


    And by looking at this person, he knew that he, like the two friends around him, was a playboy, and their eyes were very dishonest and messy just now. "Zhou Yue frowned and said.


    "If there is any trouble, you remember to call me in time." Lin Fei thought for a while and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Well, I know, let''s not talk about them, anyway, I will return to Rongcheng in three weeks, Xiaoyue, have you found where we are going next?" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Well, I found it. There is still a fun place hidden in this shopping plaza. Let''s go now!" Zhou Yue said and took the two of them, and walked forward according to the map on the phone.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    The grenade exploded, and a large group of mobs were killed.


    "Lin Fei you go around to the left to cover me." Zhou Yue controlled her game character, while running to the right, said to Lin Fei.


    "Okay, you be careful." Lin Fei controlled his own game character, and started to circle to the left according to Zhou Yue''s method.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue successfully cleared the game. They put down the controller in their hands, relaxed their shoulders, and then walked to Wang Xiaoru''s side.


    At the claw machine, since today is the weekend, there are more parents who come here to play, and they all bring their children.


    At this time, many children surrounded Wang Xiaoru.


    "So awesome!"


    "Quick look, this sister has already caught dozens of dolls."


    "Mom and Dad, I want a doll too, you help me catch one too."


    The children watched Wang Xiaoru''s victories repeatedly and captured one doll after another. They seemed to have discovered a master hidden in the world.


    After Wang Xiaoru spent the last game coin, another doll was put in her bag. At this time, she also saw Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walking towards her.


    She nodded to the two of them, and then picked a doll out of her trophies as a memorial, and gave the rest to the surrounding children.


    ��������

 Chapter 447： : Help

    "You accepted the gift from your sister, so thank you sister." The parents of the children said.


    "Thank you sister..."


    The crisp childish voice sounded one after another. Looking at these cute children, Wang Xiaoru smiled even more.


    After the trio converged, they left the entertainment area and found that the sky had darkened outside.


    "Really, how this game is like this, there isn''t even a coin pushing machine." Zhou Yue mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    "Because the theme of this game hall is shooting games, there is no coin pushing machine." Lin Fei said.


    "According to you, how did they put the claw machine?" Zhou Yue said.


    "This is not to attract children." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t argue, let''s find a restaurant for dinner, and eat those snacks for lunch at noon. Now I have played games all afternoon, and I feel a little hungry." Wang Xiaoru said to the two.


    Afterwards, the three walked towards the restaurant street opposite the shopping plaza.


    Just as Lin Fei and the others were walking along the crowd on the square, a man with a black peaked cap and head down hurriedly came from the right side of the three of them.


    The man in the peaked cap hit many people along the way, ignoring the yelling at him from the passer-by, bowed his head and walked forward, as if there was a terrible monster chasing him behind him.


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue talked and laughed, holding hands, and did not notice the abnormality. Lin Fei, who was following them, noticed it all at once. Within the scope of his perception, the strength of the capped man was at a glance.


    "Second-stage high section, and there are two second-stage high sections behind him." Lin Fei murmured, and then he stopped, activated his supernatural ability, and used his mental power to imprison the man in the peaked cap who was hurried about more than ten meters away. In place.


    "What happened? Why can''t I move?" The man in the peaked cap was horrified. He was about to open his mouth and yell, and force himself to move, only to find that his mouth could not be opened.


    The two men behind the peaked caps saw the target stop moving. They were puzzled for a while. They thought that the gangster was going to play some tricks, so they also stopped.


    After a few minutes, they saw that the target was still motionless, and they exchanged glances at each other, and then exploded the psychic energy in their bodies, rushed forward decisively, and pounced on the capped man.


    Two men easily pushed the capped man to the ground, and one of them took out the handcuffs and tied his hands.


    After subduing the target, the two looked at the motionless target on the ground with dumbfounded expressions, and thought at the same time, "This...what the **** is this gangster doing?"


    The arrest was unexpectedly smooth, and they had anticipated that it would take some fighting to subdue him.


    Suddenly, this kind of change frightened the passers-by who were coming and going in the square. The crowd spontaneously dispersed, and the place where the three practitioners were located suddenly vacated a large area.


    "Don''t panic, we are investigators of the Ability Management Bureau, and this person is the criminal we are pursuing." One of the older investigators took out his credentials from his pocket and explained to the crowd.


    The younger investigator looked at the subdued gangster on the ground and saw that he was still motionless, thinking that this guy was ill.


    Lin Fei saw that the dust had settled, he chuckled, looked at Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue not far away, and found that they were looking for themselves in the crowd, so he withdrew the motivation to imprison the capped man, and walked towards where they were. Location to go.


    "Lin Fei, where did you go? Why did the two of us walk in front and you disappeared when you turned around?" Zhou Yue couldn''t help but ask when seeing Lin Fei walking out of the crowd.


    "Just now I saw two investigators over there chasing criminals, so I stopped and took a look." Lin Fei explained to the two.


    "The investigator is working on the case! Let''s not stay here to make trouble, let''s continue to the restaurant over there for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the crowd not far away.


    ...


    After Lin Fei removed the motivation to imprison the man with the peaked cap, the man with the peaked cap immediately recovered his ability to act.


    He struggled to stand up, and was told by the young investigator to squat down, but he didn''t listen, and wanted to get up and run away, and was pushed to the ground.


    The man in the peaked cap with his hands handcuffed could no longer mobilize the psychic energy in his body, and he could not destroy this special handcuffs with his own brute force.


    "Honestly, don''t think about running away anymore. It''s all in our hands. It''s impossible to escape. Obediently follow us back to the court for trial!" The young investigator said to the struggling gangster.


    "Ah...who the **** is it? Who is tackling me?" The man in the peaked cap roared angrily.


    He knew that the person who had controlled him just now was definitely not the investigator who came to hunt him down. They were not strong enough to imprison him tightly in place. Some practitioner hidden in the crowd must have helped them.


    "Fuck, I know you are still hiding in these people watching my jokes, you better not let me know who you are, otherwise, my organization will let you know the end of nosy." The gangster looked fiercely. He glanced at the onlookers, his mouth was full of threatening words.


    The slightly older investigator saw the gangster being so arrogant, he came to his face unconcernedly, and tapped the gangster''s belly with his toes.


    A rush of energy poured into the gangster''s stomach from his toes, and the agitated gangster looked bitter, and he closed his mouth quickly in pain, and the murmur of pain leaked from between his teeth.


    "What are you screaming about, who do you think you are? When you fall into the hands of our Ability Management Bureau, you will be honestly ready to eat prison food. According to the things you committed before, every 20 years, you Don''t even think about coming out of the cell." The older investigator taught the man with the cap.


    People who were a bit scared by the gangster''s fierce gaze, saw that the investigator took action to teach the gangster, they immediately stopped being afraid.


    Soon after, an **** vehicle drove into the shopping plaza. The gangster who had been taught a while ago hadn''t come to his senses, and was escorted to the **** vehicle by the investigator who came to respond with a sullen expression.


    "Captain I didn''t expect us to catch this guy so quickly this time," the young investigator said.


    The older investigator inhaled a cigarette and slowly spit it out, and said, "Did you not see that guy''s reaction? Someone secretly helped us just now, otherwise, I must fight him just now." Only one game can catch him."


    "Well, I know, I also had speculations in this area afterwards, but I didn''t feel any strong psionic fluctuations, so I didn''t continue to think about it." The young investigator said.


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s go back to the bureau first! Go back and take a good trial of this guy, and let him confess the den they organized in Tianhai City.


    Those people really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard, and even dared to make trouble in Tianhai City. This time we must let them come back and forth. "The older investigator said, and then squeezed out the cigarette in his hand with his bare hands, and got into the **** vehicle with his colleagues and returned to base camp.


    ��������

 Chapter 448： : Abnormalities in the desert

    "Patters..."


    The rain outside the window suddenly increased, and the buzzing noises on the glass windows became a little disturbing.


    In the dimly lit room, Lin Fei opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand from the bed, picked up the phone on the bedside table and checked the time.


    "It''s half past six..." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Yesterday he and Zhou Yue were in Tianhai City, and they played with Wang Xiaoru until after nine o''clock in the evening before returning to Rongcheng. Today they agreed to meet again at noon and go to the Botanical Garden in Haicheng together.


    He didn''t go to exercise yesterday because of the rush in the morning. Today, because the appointment time was in the afternoon, Lin Fei decided to go out to exercise at this time in the morning.


    Lin Fei yawned, and the curtains in the room automatically opened to the sides. The sky outside was still the same as before, and it was gloomy and unpleasant.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went into the bathroom to wash.


    After washing and brushing for more than ten minutes, Lin Fei, who had been dozing off, came out of the bathroom vigorously.


    He walked into the kitchen, prepared breakfast this morning, and then looked at Zhou Yue''s room.


    Zhou Yue''s door was still tightly closed, and there was no sound in the room, so she should still be asleep.


    Yesterday they played for a whole day and consumed a lot of physical strength. If Lin Fei hadn''t strengthened his determination to exercise, he might still be unable to get up in bed now.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, but didn''t ask Zhou Yue to get up for breakfast.


    After having had breakfast alone in the dining room, he came to Zhou Yue''s door and knocked on her door.


    "Boom boom boom."


    After a few seconds, there is no response.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing! Early in the morning, it''s not even 7 o''clock now." Zhou Yue''s dazed voice came from the room.


    "I didn''t wake you up, I just wanted to tell you that I''m going out for exercise. I will prepare breakfast for you and put it on the table. When you get up, use the microwave to warm it up before eating." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue across the door.


    "I said you can''t be smarter? Just write a note on the dining table and tell me, why do you have to wake me up?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei madly.


    "Um...I didn''t expect this. Next time I will write a note. I''m leaving. You can continue to sleep!" Lin Fei scratched his head, then went back to his room and changed into a practice suit. Just use the space teleport ability to go to Tuck Desert.


    ��������


    The Tucker Desert is still as calm as ever, unless there is an emergency, otherwise, the vast and silent desert will remain unchanged.


    A figure quickly ran from a distance, with all the dust behind him.


    He jumped vigorously and came to more than 20 meters high in the air, his body stuck in the air.


    Powerful psychic energy waved from his body, and aura bloomed on his hands.


    Lin Fei sensed that all the psychic energy in his body was mobilized by him, and then he slowly pushed out his palms towards a low sand dune.


    Ice cones with a length of ten meters and a width of 1 meter appeared in front of him out of thin air, blasting away at the sand dunes in the distance.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge ice cones shot towards the sand dunes one after another. After a while, a large ice cone forest appeared in the dry desert.


    Lin Fei fell downward and landed on the top of an ice cone. He stood on the ice cone and raised his head to look at the scorching sun in the sky.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei took a few deep breaths, and then his psychic energy surged again, and more powerful psychic energy fluctuations spread from him.


    He opened his arms, dozens of fireballs with a diameter of half a meter appeared in vain in front of him, and shot towards the distant sky as his eyes were directed.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    One after another, the fireball shot towards the sky as if it were endless. After a while, the blue sky above Lin Fei''s head was covered with dense fireballs.


    "burst."


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, the fireballs scattered in the sky exploded.


    After the dense orange-red fireball exploded, it stained the sky within a few kilometers with an orange-red color. It looked as if a blanket of orange-red flames had been covered from the sky.


    The terrible movement will hide the few creatures in this dead desert, frightened out of the sand one after another, desperately fleeing away.


    All of a sudden, the area where Lin Fei was located became lively within a few kilometers.


    As the flames in the sky disappeared, Lin Fei took a long breath. He sensed the spiritual energy in his body, and estimated that he had almost exhausted the seven layers of spiritual energy in his body during this exercise.


    "I need to consume two and a half layers of psychic power to use the space teleport ability to go to the spirit world, and it''s almost the same now." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    When the space transmission ability was activated, Lin Fei sensed that the psychic energy of only three layers of spiritual energy left in his body was declining rapidly like a tide.


    White light flashed by, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in the Tuck Desert.


    Ten minutes after Lin Fei disappeared, a vehicle with the logo of an oasis security officer came to the periphery of the area where Lin Fei disappeared.


    "Stop, don''t drive on the next journey." Xiao Zhou, the leader, gave the order.


    "Captain, are we really going to investigate? The battle just now was really scary. If it is dangerous, we people can''t handle it at all." Player Xiaoling said with some concern.


    "Xiaoling is right! Let''s report the situation here to the Ability Administration, and let them send someone here to investigate." A player with short hair said.


    "The report is definitely to report, but we need to investigate, if we see this abnormal situation, we will immediately turn back and miss the best opportunity to obtain intelligence ~ www.novelhall.com~ If something serious happens in the future, we It''s hard to blame." Xiao Zhou said to his colleague, then opened the door and got out of the car first, and walked towards the location of the incident.


    Seeing this, the other three members of the car got out of the car one after another, and walked forward close to Xiao Zhou.


    They were vigilant about the surrounding changes, in case something bad happened, and slowly approached the scene where the terrible abnormality had just appeared.


    When they carefully climbed up a small sand dune and squatted on the top of the sand dune and looked far away, they were shocked by the scene in front of them, and their mouths opened wide, unable to speak for a long time.


    Not far away, countless huge icicles are inserted in the desert, and the dense numbers are innumerable, forming a forest of ice.


    Originally, the wind blowing in the desert was dry and hot, but when they lay on this sand dune, they felt a little cold and humid air current, which kept blowing towards them.


    ��������

 Chapter 449： : Lin Feis new discovery

    The vast and boundless spiritual world, in a place with mountains and waters.


    The majestic waterfall hangs high, and the clear water falls from the height to hit the bottom of the valley, splashing a lot of water.


    The loud sound of rumbling water echoed in this canyon.


    In the river, some weird-looking fish are struggling to swim upstream in the rushing water.


    On the bank of the river, in a relatively flat place, Lin Fei, wearing black clothes and black pants, was sitting cross-legged on the grass.


    With him as the center, a psychic energy vortex that was invisible to the naked eye was generated, and this vortex attracted the psychic energy of Zhou Dynasty floating in the air.


    Since the concentration of psionic energy in the spirit world is much higher than that of Blue Star, the psionic tide created by Lin Fei is much smaller than the one he created in the Tuck Desert, but such a training battle is still amazing.


    Countless animals living in this area did not dare to lean towards this area after sensing the psychic tide, unlike the animals in the Tuck Desert, leaning in boldly.


    In the spirit world, being able to create such a movement is extremely powerful. In this kind of existence and practice, if you dare to get close to interruptions, you will almost certainly be killed.


    After confirming that there is a terrible existence cultivating here, the alien beasts quickly left this area. As for when to return, it depends on when the existence left.


    ...


    After 20 minutes, Lin Fei interrupted his practice, compared with the last practice in the Tuck Desert.


    It took him almost 40 minutes to restore himself to his heyday. This time he was practicing in the spirit world. Due to the difference in psionic concentration between the two places, he saved half of the time.


    Lin Fei stood up, moved his hands and feet, and muttered to himself, "So it seems that I should go to the spiritual world to practice! This will save me 20 minutes of time. You have to know that every inch of time is worth an inch of gold. !


    But I want to find a place in the spirit world, similar to the Tuck Desert on the Blue Star. If I exercise like that in this vibrant forest, it will be a sin. "


    Lin Fei''s current location was more than ten kilometers away from where he fought with Zhu Yi last time.


    While thinking about his future training in the spirit world, he jumped into the air and started flying to the west.


    Now he intends to look around here to see if he can find a place similar to the Tuck Desert. If it doesn''t, he will first exercise in the Tuck Desert and then go to the spiritual world to recover.


    After the astonishing tide of psychic energy dissipated, it didn''t take long for the alien beasts who had fled around began to return to their homes.


    They returned to their nests, secretly rejoicing that that terrible existence did not plan to live here for a long time, which prevented them from having to find new places to settle down elsewhere.


    ��������


    Chiyanling, the most desolate area in Pighead''s territory, this red land with an area of ??1.5 million square kilometers is covered with sand dunes and gravel.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, this place was originally a large forest with lush water and grass. Suddenly, one day, a meteorite from the sky fell on this place, directly destroying the large forest, and then this place became what it is now. Desolate look.


    Because this place is so desolate and dangerous, pigheads and alien beasts are unwilling to survive in the red rock collar.


    ...


    Lin Fei went all the way to the west and flew hundreds of kilometers away with full horsepower. He saw a red world. After entering this area, except for the sky is blue, everything in the eye is red. Like the Martian landscape described in some documentaries.


    "The Emperor is worthy of his heart. It is worthwhile that I have been flying for so long, and finally I found a suitable place for me to exercise." Lin Fei stayed in the midair of this red world. Although it was extremely desolate, He is very satisfied with this.


    After he marked the space transfer coordinates here with his abilities, he was ready to return to the Blue Star with a happy face, when a huge noise came from a distance.


    "Boom..."


    This huge noise was accompanied by a plume of smoke rising into the sky.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fei stopped his move to go home, and flew quickly towards the place where the incident occurred.


    A few hundred meters away from the scene of the incident, he landed on the ground and began to run forward.


    As Lin Fei approached, the noise became louder and the ground tremors became more and more obvious.


    Lin Fei hid quietly behind a huge boulder and looked into the distance through the gap between the boulders.


    "this is?"


    Two huge scarlet stone beasts with a height of five meters and a body length of ten meters are fighting each other. They look like the extinct saber-toothed tigers on the earth.


    Lin Fei sensed some of the psychic energy fluctuations on their bodies, and their strengths were all at the third-order peak.


    "This thing shouldn''t be considered a strange beast!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    ��������


    Red Rock Monster, this is a unique creature on the red land of Red Rock Collar, it can''t be regarded as an alien beast.


    It is said that their birth was created by a meteorite from outside the sky thousands of years ago. The meteorite from outside the sky fell here and destroyed all living things here. After everything was destroyed, hundreds of years later, this red land suddenly These monsters without any reason appeared.


    They are fierce by nature, and they will come forward to attack when they see any creature, even if they are of the same family of the Red Rock Monster.


    They wandered tirelessly on this red land all day, looking for any targets they could attack.


    But one thing weird is that they never leave the red rock collar area. If you meet them in the red rock collar, they will not continue to chase you as long as you escape from the red earth.


    And if someone forcibly brought them out of the red rock collar, it would take less than a day for them to lose their strength and eventually die, turning into a pile of red rocks.


    Because the Red Rock Monster does not leave the Red Rock Collar this is a relief to the creatures living outside the Red Rock Collar.


    Although the red rock collar is desolate and dead, there will still be psionic veins inside, but why no one cares!


    Because these red rock monsters wandering in the red rock domain can''t be killed no matter how you kill them, even if you solve all the red rock monsters in the red rock domain within a short time, but after a while, these red rock monsters will spring up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Emerged from the red rock collar.


    Because of this, even if you find a psionic vein, you cannot safely mine it.


    For millions of years, some lord-level existence studies have found that if you want to fundamentally solve these red rock monsters, you must erase the red rock collar.


    However, if it takes a lot of time to deal with this red land, the financial resources and the return are completely disproportionate, and all the last lord will no longer want to take care of this place.


    ��������

 Chapter 450： : Daguai Dabao

    Two huge red rock monsters are fighting desperately on the empty plain, and every attack will bring a huge burst of smoke.


    Lin Fei, who was hiding behind the boulder, watched with gusto. He had seen so many strange-looking monsters. It was the first time that he saw stone-like creatures like the Red Rock Monster. Such a novel thing made Lin Fei surprised. .


    "Roar����"


    The larger red rock monster roared, and the psychic energy fluctuation on its body instantly became stronger, and then a huge crimson fire column spouted from its mouth to attack the opponent.


    Because these two red rock monsters have been fighting for a long time, their physical strength and psychic energy are almost consumed. After the larger red rock monster launched an attack, the smaller red rock monster could not dodge and was directly hit by the front. in.


    "boom����"


    The huge pillar of fire sprang from the back of the smaller Red Rock Monster, and after being penetrated through the body, it could no longer hold on.


    "boom����"


    The huge crimson body fell to the ground, the larger red rock monster took advantage of the trend, rushed forward, and used a few psionic powers to activate its own supernatural powers again. The whole body was ignited in a raging fire and waved its own. Claws, launched the final offensive against the dying opponent who fell on the ground.


    It wasn''t until the red rock monster that fell to the ground completely lost its breath of life that the victor stopped his claws.


    The dead red rock monster is indistinguishable from the stone statue. The victor stayed on the spot and rested for a while, and then raised his paw again, hitting the loser who was turned into a stone statue with a strong blow, smashing the body of the loser into countless rubble.


    Then it found a crimson spar the size of an egg in the gravel, emitting a faint red light, the red rock monster roared in excitement, and then swallowed the crimson spar in one mouthful.


    Lin Fei witnessed this scene with some curiosity in his eyes, and thought in his heart, "The scarlet spar is very attractive, I don''t know if it is valuable."


    After the red rock monster eats the spar, the psychic energy fluctuations on its body have a tendency to become stronger. It lies on the ground and rests, preparing to wait for it to recover to its full state before continuing to search for prey.


    "Tattoo..."


    The red rock monster with closed eyes and mindfulness heard the movement and opened its eyes. It saw a creature it had never seen before walking towards it.


    ��������


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar sounded, and several thunder and lightning shot far away.


    "Roar����"


    After the red rock monster''s unwilling roar disappeared, the red land returned to calm.


    Lin Fei looked at the weird creature he had bombarded with thunder and lightning, after it had completely died and turned into a stone statue.


    He stretched out his right hand, his fingers were slightly bent, his thumb clasped his **** and flicked hard.


    "Boom..."


    The red rock monster full of cracks exploded in an instant, and countless rubble flew around, among which two crimson spars emitting red light were particularly conspicuous.


    With Lin Fei''s move, the two egg-sized scarlet spars flew towards it.


    He stretched out his hand to catch the large and one small red-red spar that came flying, waited until the red light dissipated, held them and looked at the sun. The crystal has no impurities at all, it is very beautiful, and then he perceives what it contains. Psionic.


    "The psychic energy contained in this thing is completely different from the psychic energy in the spirit stone, and it cannot be absorbed for cultivation. This is just a look!" Lin Fei commented in his heart.


    "Huhuhu..."


    A gust of wind hit and brought dust in the sky. Lin Fei, who was groping for the effect of the crescent stone, used his thought power to construct a huge barrier to cover himself.


    He was trying to inject his own psychic energy into the karite, and wanted to see if this would cause a change in the karite.


    "It''s getting hot, uh... it becomes a bit hot, the temperature is about forty degrees.


    Uh...what a broken thing! Anyway, it is something exploded by a creature with the peak strength of Tier 3, do you really only have a fever function? "Lin Fei said in his heart very disappointed.


    A white light flashed by, and Lin Fei returned to Blue Star''s home with the two "Hand Warmers" he had obtained.


    "Boom boom..."


    Not long after Lin Fei left, the Red Rock Monster, which had always been larger in size, appeared where Lin Fei disappeared.


    The psychic energy fluctuations emanating from this red rock monster are much stronger than the two Lin Fei encountered. This is a red rock monster at the early stage of the fourth stage.


    This red rock monster was originally wandering in the distance, and suddenly sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the aquarium stone here after being excited, and it followed the fluctuations to find it.


    After reaching the destination, it could no longer perceive the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the crescent stone. After losing the target, it roared in anger, stepped heavily on the red ground with its feet, and then went to other places. Wandering.


    ��������


    7:50 in the morning.


    With a "click", the door opened, and Zhou Yue walked out of the room in a daze.


    The room was quiet, and the sound of rain outside the window kept squeezing into the room.


    Just as Zhou Yue wanted to call Lin Fei, she suddenly remembered that Lin Fei had told her before that he was going out to exercise.


    Then she walked into the bathroom to wash while yawning.


    "Ding."


    Zhou Yue took out the hot things in the microwave and sat alone in the dining room eating breakfast.


    "Hey... it tastes tasteless to eat alone." Zhou Yue thought in her heart, and quickly wiped out the breakfast for two that Lin Fei had prepared for her.


    Time passed by every minute.


    After eating breakfast, Zhou Yue lay on the sofa, playing with her cell phone boredly. She looked at the clock on the wall from time to time, and in her heart estimated when Lin Fei would return.


    "Why isn''t Lin Fei coming back! It''s been so long."


    Zhou Yue tried to call Lin Fei earlier and asked him when he would be back. As expected, the call could not be reached.


    "It''s almost 11 o''clock, there is not much left before the time we agreed with Xiaoru Zhou Yue swayed her legs on the sofa and shut down the game of Supreme Glory that had just ended.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed in the living room, and Lin Fei, wearing a black exercise suit, appeared in the living room at home.


    "Lin Fei, you can be regarded as coming back, making me wait anxiously." Zhou Yue said radiantly after seeing Lin Fei.


    "I''m sorry, I was too devoted to the exercise. I forgot the time for a while. Come... this thing will give you one, take it and play!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Zhou Yue, taking the larger Chi Jing in his hand. Stone thrown towards Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue hurriedly took the things thrown by Lin Fei, looked at the scarlet spar the size of an egg in her hand, and asked with some confusion, "Spar? What''s so fun about this thing?"


    "I encountered it accidentally when I went out to exercise this time. You can inject your psychic energy into it and try it." Lin Fei said.


    ��������

 Chapter 451： : Amusement Park

    Zhou Yue tried according to Lin Fei''s statement, and she felt the spar in her hand slowly heat up, and a surprised look appeared on her face.


    "When the weather is cold, you can use it as a''hand warmer'' and it should last for many years." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, this thing is so magical, this kind of spar is now appearing in the desert, this world is really getting more and more strange." Zhou Yue said, playing with the spar in her hand.


    "I''ll take a shower first, and we will go to Tianhai City to meet Xiao Ru later." Lin Fei said.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, we won''t be late this time." Zhou Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, when I came back yesterday, I marked the space transmission coordinates in the city. This time we will definitely arrive at the agreed place on time." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Yue nodded, and then continued to inject psychic energy into the crescentite in her hand. She wanted to try to make the temperature of the crescentite higher.


    Just as Lin flew to his room and was about to go back to the room to get a change of clothes.


    He seemed to have thought of something, so he stopped, turned his head and said to Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa without the image of a lady, "Take advantage of the time when I take a shower, go and take care of yourself first!


    Change the pajamas, put on your clothes, don��t wait for me to get it done before you start to act, then it will be the same as yesterday, let me wait for you for a while. "


    "I know, you go take a bath!" Zhou Yue concentrated on injecting psychic energy into the crescent stone and said to Lin Fei perfunctorily.


    Lin Fei shook his head, then went back to his room to get a change of clothes.


    After a while, Lin Fei walked into the bathroom with a "bang".


    After hearing the noise, Zhou Yue raised her head and looked at the direction of the bathroom for a moment. She decided to follow Lin Fei''s words, so she put the crescent stone on the coffee table, got up and went back to the room to change clothes.


    The sound of a rustling bath and a rustling change of clothes faintly spread into the living room.


    The Qiseihua on the balcony opened its eyes, and it sensed a familiar psychic wave in the living room.


    "It''s the psychic energy fluctuations produced by the aquarium stone being excited. How could this human have this thing? He wouldn''t go to the red rock leader to hunt and kill a red rock monster above the third-order peak!" Qi Sehua sensed the living room The fluctuating psychic energy emitted, guessing in his heart.


    ��������


    The weather in Tianhai City today is very good, the sky is clear and there is no cloud.


    11:30 noon.


    A taxi stopped slowly, the door opened, and Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru got out of the car.


    The three of them looked at the antique botanical garden in front of them, imitating ancient gardens, and looked forward to the next trip.


    The Tianhai City Botanical Garden has a history of 40 years since its establishment, and it is very famous in the world.


    Not only does it collect a variety of domestic plants in China, but also special plants from various countries around the world. The number of species can be ranked among the top five in the world.


    Since the outbreak of psychic energy, the types of spiritual plants have increased, and the botanical garden has begun to add various spiritual plants one after another.


    The reason why Lin Fei and the three chose to visit this place today is because there will be a group of spiritual plants on display in this botanical garden. It is said that the species are very rare.


    Lin Fei and the three who got out of the taxi, just walked into the gate of the botanical garden, and a staff member greeted him. The staff member asked with a smile, "Hello, sir and madam, please show your tickets."


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone, reported to the staff the order number of the ticket booked online yesterday, and reported his mobile phone number for confirmation.


    After the staff confirmed their identity, they smiled and said, "Mr. and gentleman, please come inside."


    Under the guidance of the staff, Lin Fei and the three walked into the fishing zone of the Botanical Garden.


    Because there is still more than an hour before the opening of the display of the spiritual plants, they decided to go to the fishing park for lunch first.


    The Fishing Garden is located in the southeast corner of the Botanical Garden. You can go fishing here and you can directly fish and grill fish.


    The three of them entered the fishing park. There is a small artificial lake here, which is very beautiful, even more beautiful than the natural lake. When the sun shines and the green shades are lush, the feeling is not to mention.


    The lake is divided into several areas. Many people have already arrived. There are men and women, old and young, most of them come together with the family. Some are preparing fishing rods, and some have finished fishing and are on the grill behind. The fish is grilled, and the aroma of the grilled fish is blowing with the wind, blowing on the face, letting people grow up.


    "What area are the three going to?" the staff member asked.


    "Innermost, find a place with few people and more fish." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, three of you, please come with me. Let me introduce it first. Our professional staff will come over. You can find her if you want to rent a fishing rod. As for the fish you catch, you can take care of it freely and bring it back by yourself. Home, or sell it to us.


    Also, if you don��t know how to grill fish, you can let us grill it for you, but we have to charge some grilled fish processing fees. "The staff member said.


    "Okay, I see." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, please three here." The staff said, pointing to a fishing platform not far away.


    The ninety-nine fishing platform.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were sitting by the lake. Not long after, a female staff member helped them bring fishing rods and bait and other tools, briefly taught them the basic fishing skills, and finally gave them back to Lin Fei. They demonstrated it again.


    Zhou Yue felt that it was almost done, so she let her go. After the female staff member said that there was a problem and could find her at any time, she stepped on a slow step and turned back to guide tourists from other fishing platforms.


    There were only three Lin Fei left in front of the lakeside pavilion. Looking at the rippling man-made clothes, Lin Fei laughed and said, "Let��s start fishingIf we can��t catch it, we will have to I''m hungry."


    "I''m not good at fishing, I can only look at you two, you two must cheer for me!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Why are you hungry! If you really can''t catch it, Lin Fei, you can use your ability to catch a few fish and come up. If it doesn''t work, you just get a few fish from your dimensional space and grill it. "Zhou Yue said, fiddling with the fishing rod.


    "Zhou Yue, before you start fishing, you start thinking about cheating. This is not good. We are here to experience the fun of fishing and roasting.


    If this is to cheat and catch fish directly, or eat ready-made, the fun is half less. "Lin Fei said, shaking his head.


    Then he put bait on his hook, threw the hook out, slammed into the lake with a "boom", and then sat there calmly waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    ��������

 Chapter 452： : Gangster 3 people group

    "Let me just talk about it, there are so many fish in this artificial lake, how can it be impossible to catch fish? If there is no fish, who would come to this fishing area to fish?


    And when we walked this way just now, I saw that some teenagers had caught fish, not to mention we, not to mention that we had fished several times before! "Zhou Yue muttered in her mouth, and then she shook her fishing rod and started fishing.


    The warm sun shining on the three people on the shore of the lake. The three of them sat on the ponies, talking, laughing, chatting, and not worrying at all. They would not be able to catch fish after a while.


    More than 20 minutes passed, which is really weird. None of the three of them actually caught a fish. On the contrary, it was the fishing platform next door not far from them. A family of six came here to play. One of them was a kid. Several fish were caught.


    This result made amateur angler Lin Fei feel a little depressed. In Mingming Lake, he could see many fish swimming around with his naked eyes, but after fishing for so long, he didn''t even catch a single fish.


    "Lin Fei, I''m a bit hungry." Zhou Yue mumbled softly.


    "I''m hungry too. If we insist on persisting, we will definitely be able to catch a fish." Lin Fei reluctantly said to Zhou Yue.


    When Wang Xiaoru saw that the two of them had been hit, she was about to speak for comfort, when the fishing line was tight, and she yelled, "I caught it!"


    "Xiaoru, pull it!" Zhou Yue shouted.


    "Okay! It''s heavy!" Wang Xiaoru responded.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let it go!" Zhou Yue said anxiously.


    Wang Xiaoru pulled the line hard, stood up and pulled the fishing rod excitedly. The movements were very rusty, but there was nothing wrong with her, for her already at the top of the first order.


    Even though she is not very concerned about tempering the body, her strength is not comparable to the fish in this water.


    After a while, a lively black fish was pulled up by her, "It''s done."


    "Oh, my Xiaoru is still great." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Haha, Lin Fei, get the bucket quickly." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "Come on, I''ll pick the hook for you, hey, this fish is big enough." Lin Fei grabbed the fish while using his mind to move the bucket in front of him.


    "Yes, this fish is at least three catties." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Another fish is almost enough for us to eat." Lin Fei said.


    "Come down, don''t worry, you will definitely be able to catch it. Let''s work harder and catch another one and start the meal." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Lin Fei responded, and then Lin Fei threw the black fish he had caught in the bucket, and the three of them continued to fish.


    After all, there are more fish in the artificial lake. After Wang Xiaoru''s harvest, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue sat down for a while, and they each harvested a fish.


    Zhou Yue watched the three fishes in the bucket wait quietly, with a satisfied smile on her face, and said, "This is all right, let''s bake them quickly!"


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue and smiled, turned her head and said to Lin Fei: "Lin Fei, let''s start grilling fish!"


    Lin Fei took out his phone and looked at it and found that it was already 12:30, so he put the fishing rod away and said to the two of them, "That''s it, it''s not too early. Let''s clean up the fish."


    After packing the fishing rods, the three of them began to clean up the three fishes. The three who had camping experience several times naturally did not need to call the staff to help them grill the fish.


    Lin Fei reached out and grabbed a knife out of thin air. He brushed it a few times and removed the scales and internal organs. After washing, he put a knife on the fish''s body and put it on a stick. Bake on the grill.


    "Cracking..."


    Lin Fei popped a fireball with his fingers and ignited the charcoal.


    "It''s done, just wait for it to become familiar." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were standing next to the barbecue grill.


    ��������


    In a high-rise building near the botanical garden, three brawny men were looking at the movement in the botanical garden from a height. They could not help showing joy when they watched a large number of visitors enter the botanical garden.


    "Fan Ming, look at the number of visitors in the park today and act according to your plan. The probability of our success in this operation must be 100%!" Cheng Bo said happily.


    "Well, as long as we follow the pre-made plan, we must be able to steal the pot of Lingzhi. So during your actions, don''t be random. If something happens, I won''t be going to save you. "Fan Ming said.


    "I won''t mess things up, you should talk about Cheng Bo, this guy can''t control his own hands when he sees a beautiful woman, he always wants to go forward and take advantage of others.


    The last time we performed the task together, we almost stumbled because he didn''t control his hands. "Zhang Ziang said dissatisfied.


    Cheng Bo saw Fan Ming and Zhang Ziang both looking at him, he also smiled a little embarrassedly, then patted his chest and promised, "This time you can rest assured, I will control my hands and I won''t make anymore. Such a thing.


    After all, this time the sponsor is offering a large amount of money. As long as we finish the ticket, and then divide the money, I can go to the clubhouse and have fun. I still divide it. Qing, will never lose big because of small. "


    Fan Ming and Wang Ziang nodded their heads after hearing Cheng Bo''s assurance, and stopped mentioning the thing that they almost stumbled on last time.


    "Fan Ming, why do you say that the gold master this time must get the pot of Lingzhi, I don''t understand, because the price of the thing was so high." Zhang Ziang said a little puzzled.


    "Follow him, he pays the money, and we just do things. Whether he uses the pot of Lingzhi as a vegetable or uses it for other purposes, it has nothing to do with us.


    Okay, let��s take a break and cultivate our energy. For the 50 million bounty, we must succeed this time. "Fan Ming said.


    ��������


    1:35 pm.


    After lunch, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru strolled around in the botanical garden, admiring the various beautiful plants in the garden, and took many photos with the camera for nostalgiaclick. "


    After Lin Fei helped the smiling Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to take a photo, he said to them, "The time is almost up, let''s take another photo later! We should go to the Lingzhi exhibition area in the central part."


    "Yeah." The two nodded.


    Then the three went to the Lingzhi Exhibition Area in the middle of the Botanical Garden.


    "A lot of people, there are so many people before they reach the exhibition center." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, looking at the crowd in the distance.


    "No way, today is Sunday, and most people are on holiday.


    You can see how many parents brought their children along the way. It might be better if it is normal. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    ��������

 Chapter 453： : Uncontrollable hands

    "You know you are wrong now! I told you yesterday that Zhou Tian is definitely crowded with people like this special exhibition.


    I want you to change places, you still have to come to this botanical garden to play, see, now it is like this, it is absolutely crowded to go in.


    I think it is better not to squeeze with them. Go to other places in the botanical garden. I will help you to take more pictures. It is better than squeezing with them. Lin Fei suggested to the two.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the surging crowd in the distance, and saw that they were constantly rushing towards the Lingzhi exhibition area, and they gave up.


    In this crowded environment, it is easy for them to suffer. After listening to Lin Fei''s proposal, they nodded all together, so they gave up their plan to go to the Lingzhi exhibition area.


    ...


    The sun in the sky, the sun shining on people''s body warmly.


    The weather was not very hot because the enthusiasm of a large number of visitors in the botanical garden for the Lingzhi in the exhibition area made everyone unconsciously feel that the temperature in the garden was a few degrees higher.


    Suddenly, a voice rang in the Lingzhi exhibition area in the center of the park.


    "It''s on fire!"


    This is the voice of a young woman, full of panic and fear.


    With the sound of this sound, some visitors in the Lingzhi exhibition area saw a scene of fire in their eyes, screams began to sound one after another, panic and fear spread among the crowd.


    Fan Ming in the crowd constantly changed positions, using his "onomatopoeia" ability to make a variety of voices, including old people, children, and women. The voices were so vivid that people could not distinguish between true and false.


    In the most central location of the Lingzhi exhibition area, Zhang Ziang mobilized the psychic energy in his body and constantly used his ��illusionism�� ability on some visitors, allowing them to see the scene of the fire.


    Once the panic appeared, it began to spread rapidly like a virus. The scene got a little out of control, and the tourists who did not know the truth in the periphery began to turn around and flee.


    The security personnel in charge of guarding the Lingzhi exhibition area yelled and tried to maintain order on the scene, but everything was of no avail and no one paid any attention to them.


    At this time, while the security personnel were working hard to maintain order on the scene, no one noticed that there was a precious pot of spirit plant on the display stand in the spirit plant display area, slowly beginning to become transparent until it disappeared completely.


    Fan Ming and Zhang Ziang, who had been watching the movement of the basin of Lingzhi, saw that Lingzhi disappeared, the corners of their mouths rose, and a triumphant smile appeared on their faces.


    The thing was done, and they started to run out of the crowd. When something like this happened, the security officers and investigators would definitely come over immediately, and they had to leave this place before those people arrived.


    ...


    After Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had made their decision, the three of them were about to go to other places in the botanical garden, only to find that the tourists who had flowed to the center of the Lingzhi exhibition area suddenly turned around and fled outside.


    They looked at the chaos on the scene with a puzzled look.


    "How come the person who was squeezing in violently just now becomes like this?"


    "Lingzhi exhibition area is on fire, everyone run quickly, if you don''t run, you will be finished."


    Lin Fei and the three people heard one or two voices occasionally from the flurrying crowd before they knew what was going on.


    "The park is on fire, let''s go quickly!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Be careful, Xiaoru." Zhou Yue stretched out her hand and pulled Wang Xiaoru over, so that she could avoid being hit by the panic-running people.


    Zhou Yue pulled Wang Xiaoru onto the green belt next to him, and Lin Fei followed to the side.


    He looked in the direction of the Lingzhi exhibition area with some doubts, and said to the two of them, "It''s on fire? Look at the exhibition area. There is no smoke. Where is the fire!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked up to the direction of the exhibition area mentioned by Lin Fei and found that there was indeed no smoke or fire.


    ��������


    Cheng Bo held the stolen Lingzhi and ran fast on the green belt beside the street.


    While he was happy for his success, he looked at the panicked crowd, secretly despising these fools who were panicked by them in twos or twos.


    Suddenly, he saw a man and two women standing in the green belt not far in front of him.


    He doesn''t care what the man looks like. The key point is that the two women next to him are so beautiful. The figure and the face are really lacking, and his hands are just about to move.


    "Just touch it, and leave after touching it. Anyway, the scene is so chaotic now, even if these two women scream loudly, no one will pay attention to them." Cheng Bo thought to himself, regarding the previous action before he started. I completely forgot the promises made to my two associates.


    Lin Fei and the three are standing in the green belt without moving. They already know that this is a farce, and they may return to calm after a while.


    Lin Fei, who was watching the changes in the scene, frowned. Within the range of his perception, he felt that a practitioner was rushing towards them quickly.


    He looked at the direction of the wave of psychic energy, did not see anything in his eyes, and thought to himself, "The second-order pinnacle also used the''invisibility'' ability to hide himself, what does this person want to do?"


    Getting closer, getting closer.


    As he kept getting closer, Cheng Bo stopped his running pace. He tiptoed around behind the three of them, showing an expression that could not be described by ordinary words.


    Although the young man among the three looked towards him, he did not take it seriously, because he did not perceive the psychic fluctuations in the young man, only that he was looking at the panic behind him crowd.


    As for the two women around him, they had the psychic energy fluctuations of the first-order peak, but he still didn''t care, because he himself had the strength of the second-order peak.


    When Cheng Bo walked around behind Lin Fei''s trio and was thinking about stretching out his sinful hand to enjoy it, only one foot kicked into his stomach at a speed that he could not react Come here.


    Originally, Lin Fei didn''t intend to pay attention to this, a cultivator who used power invisibility, but he didn''t expect this guy to go around behind them and stopped not knowing what he was planning to do. Now Lin Fei couldn''t bear it.


    "If you want to leave, I don''t want to know what you are doing invisible, but what do you mean after you walk around us now?" Lin Fei murmured in his heart and kicked directly behind him.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei stubbornly kicked Cheng Bo''s stomach, and he flew out and hit a tree in the green belt.


    The piercing pain spread from the stomach to the whole body, which made Cheng Bo directly relieved of his invisibility, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    ��������

 Chapter 454： : Strong treatment

    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Although Cheng Bo felt his stomach hurt to death, he still did not let go of the stolen Lingzhi. After all, this thing was their goal this time. From now on, it depends on whether to eat porridge or meat. Up.


    After hearing the noise, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came back to their senses and looked at the man who was kicked by Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, why did you kick someone suddenly?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei in a flustered voice.


    "Let''s run away before he gets up! We will be in trouble when he gets up." Zhou Yue whispered to the two of them, and then she had to reach out and pull their wrists to run out.


    "Don''t panic, this guy is sneaky, just used a power to go around behind us and don''t know what to do? That''s why I preemptively took the initiative and gave him a lesson.


    He was kicked out by me, and now I can be sure that this guy is definitely not a good person, and he is still a gangster. Lin Fei didn''t move, and explained to the two calmly standing still.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru listened to Lin Fei''s explanation, and they settled down, and they were not flustered.


    "How do you know that he is a gangster?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Look at him holding the potted spirit plant in his hand. Will visitors to the botanical garden carry the potted spirit plant with him?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Really not." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "Sneakingly holding a pot of Lingzhi with a stealth ability, this Lingzhi was probably stolen." Lin Fei said.


    "Let''s notify the staff in the park soon!" Zhou Yue said.


    "How do you inform the staff about this situation now? They are too busy to take care of themselves. Where can they spare time to catch this thief?" Lin Fei said, looking at the chaotic crowd.


    Cheng Bo, who fell to the ground, heard Lin Fei''s discussion, he quickly took a breath, healed the pain in his stomach, and struggled to get up and escape.


    The invisibility ability was activated, and his body gradually faded, becoming more and more blurred.


    Lin Fei, who was chatting with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru when he saw it, punched Cheng Bo in the air.


    "boom."


    Cheng Bo, who used his ability to become invisible, felt that he had received another punch where he was just kicked, and the pain this time made him more painful than the previous one. Not only did he show his original shape again, but also let go of his hands. Lingzhi''s mouth kept spitting acid water.


    Lin Fei looked at the gangster who was holding his belly and rolling, and with a finger hook, the pot of Lingzhi lying on the ground next to him flew towards him.


    Zhou Yue reached out to take the flying over Lingzhi, and together with Wang Xiaoru, looked at the pot of stolen goods stolen by the thief.


    "This pot of Lingzhi is a ginseng!" Wang Xiaoru is a medical student. Seeing the branches and leaves on this Lingzhi, he can judge which kind of Lingzhi belongs to.


    "Lingzhi is rare, and ginseng Lingzhi is even rarer. Stealing such an expensive Lingzhi, it seems that this person will have to spend many years in prison," Zhou Yue said.


    "Return Lingzhi to me soon." Cheng Bo looked at Lin Fei and the three people while clutching his stomach, staring at Lingzhi on Zhou Yue''s hand, and said viciously.


    It is a pity that his vicious eyes were directly ignored by the three of them. No one paid any attention to him. Lin Fei thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the report number of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    "Hey, hello, I caught a cultivator gangster at the second-order peak."


    ����


    "Well, I won''t take any risks. You can send someone here. The address is Tianhai City Botanical Garden."


    ����


    "You tmd wanted to die, and you dared to report to the Ability Management Bureau. You are dead." After hearing Lin Fei''s report, Cheng Bo yelled at Lin Fei in panic and anger.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw Cheng Bo''s horrible eyes. Although they knew that Lin Fei was by their side, they wouldn''t have anything wrong, but they still leaned against Lin Fei unconsciously.


    "Stop screaming, save your energy, I found that you guys have a common problem. Whenever you are at the end of your life, you will scream, as if you did this, and I will let you go."


    Lin Fei dismissed Cheng Bo''s threats, and while mocking him, he stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers.


    A marble-sized ice crystal instantly condensed, shot from between his fingers, and shot towards Cheng Bo''s chest.


    The marble-sized ice crystal instantly grew bigger in the air, turning into an apple-sized sphere, slamming on Cheng Bo''s body.


    "boom."


    The hockey puck slammed firmly into the position where Lin Fei had beaten it twice, which made Cheng Bo scream in pain again.


    "I, your mother..." Cheng Bo was about to yell at him, but he stopped halfway through his speech because he saw a basketball-sized orange fireball in the hands of the young man.


    He saw the indifferent look in the young man''s eyes, and a large amount of sweat ran out of his back immediately, and his clothes were soaked in sweat soon.


    The look in the light man��s eyes seemed to tell him that if you dare to swear, it won��t be an ice hockey puck next time.


    Cheng Bo did not dare to bet that no one assured him that this young man would not hit him with the fireball in his hand. If he was really angry and attacked him with the fireball, then he would never survive.


    "Take care of your mouth, you only have one chance, and you can lie on the ground and wait for someone to **** you away." Lin Fei said to Cheng Bo indifferently.


    Then Lin Fei threw the fireball towards Cheng Bo. In his scream, the fireball exploded in front of him and turned into dozens of small fireballs to surround him.


    Seeing that the gangster was too scared to move, the scene became a bit quiet for a while. Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him, and found that they were looking at him with surprised eyes.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Fei asked them.


    "This is the first time I have seen you like this. UU Read " Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, you feel a little handsome!" Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    "What''s your name, I''m already handsome! To deal with such gangsters, we have to be stronger than them, otherwise we can''t restrain them.


    Facing good people, they will be unscrupulous. When they meet someone stronger than themselves, they will know that they are afraid. Lin Fei explained to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    Cheng Bo looked at the three Lin Fei who were talking and laughing in front of him, but he didn''t dare to curse with an angry expression on his face.


    Now he thought very regretfully in his heart, "Fuck, this is over. I knew I shouldn''t have thought about those two women just now.


    The young man in front of me, although I didn''t know his specific strength, he defeated me so easily. His strength must be above Tier 3, and now I can only rely on Fan Ming and Zhang Ziang. "


    ��������

 Chapter 455： : The villain in reality

    Among the turbulent crowd, Fan Ming and Zhang Ziang looked at the location of Lin Fei''s trio. Most of their eyes were on the pot of spirit plant Zhou Yue was holding. As for Cheng Bo, they didn''t bother to care about it. moron.


    "What do you do now? Can easily defeat Cheng Bo, who is at the second-tier peak, the young man''s strength must be above the third-tier.


    If we go up to fight with him and **** the spirit plant in their hands, even if we can win, we will not be able to win within a certain period of time. When the investigator comes, we will not be able to retreat. "Zhang Ziang said irritably.


    "Cheng Bo, a **** who has not succeeded in achieving success, will definitely not cooperate with him in the future after this event is over." Fan Ming scolded bitterly.


    "What do you do now? The spiritual plant that the gold master needs is now in the hands of those people. If you want to take it away, you can give a word quickly, and then delay it. When the security officers and investigators come to take control, we will have a little chance. No more." Zhang Ziang asked.


    Fan Ming looked at the three Lin Fei in the distance. The thoughts in his mind were tumbling, conceiving plans one after another. He opened his mouth and said to Zhang Ziang, "I have already figured out a way. Then listen to me, you must follow what I said. Do it, don��t be impulsive."


    ��������


    As time went by, almost all the tourists on the road were gone. Lin Fei and the three were still standing on the green belt waiting for the investigator to come.


    At this time, a man wearing a security suit came to Lin Fei and the others, pointing to Cheng Bo behind Lin Fei and the others, and said, "Hello, Mrs. and Mrs. I am the security officer of the Botanical Garden. What''s the matter?"


    "This is the thief we caught. He stole the Lingzhi in the botanical garden. This is the stolen property he stole." Zhou Yue said to the security personnel, and handed the Lingzhi in his hand to the security personnel.


    The security personnel looked at the stolen goods Zhou Yue said, then looked at Cheng Bo, and then nodded and said, "It turned out to be like this! It was so messy just now, and this nasty thief took the opportunity to steal something. Thank you for your help. "


    "No thanks, we have already called the Ability Management Bureau, and the investigators will be there soon." Wang Xiaoru said to the security personnel.


    As a security officer, when Wang Xiaoru said that they had reported the case to the Ability Management Bureau, the doubt in his eyes finally disappeared.


    "You hand over the stolen Lingzhi to me! I will take care of the rest." The security guard said as he walked to Cheng Bo lying on the ground.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were very happy when they heard that the security officer wanted to accept this. They didn''t want to waste time waiting for the relevant personnel to take over.


    Zhou Yue put the stolen Lingzhi in his hand on the grass, and then left with Wang Xiaoru. At this moment, the two saw Lin Fei looking at the security guard with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, what are you laughing at! Let''s go, now it''s like this, there''s nothing left to stay, let''s take advantage of the time and find a specific place to stroll around!" Zhou Yue said.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei who was smiling, and then looked at the security guard, and suddenly he had some guesses in his mind.


    "Your courage is really great, and your acting skills are so good, it''s a shame not to be an actor." Lin Fei said to the security personnel.


    After hearing Lin Fei��s words, the security personnel suddenly stiffened, then stopped, looked back at Lin Fei with a puzzled look and said, "Sir, what do you mean by this?"


    Lin Fei said with a smile. "You said you are the security staff of the Botanical Garden, so why are you desperately suppressing the psionic fluctuations in your body in front of us?


    If you are really the security staff of the Botanical Garden, there is no need to do this. According to my guess, you are the accomplice of this thief at all. You want to suppress your psionic fluctuations and come to rescue you by pretending to be the security staff of the Botanical Garden. companion. "


    The security guard did not speak, looking at Lin Fei with a gloomy expression.


    "Okay, don''t pretend anymore, show your full strength. If you want to save your companion, it depends on whether you have this ability." Lin Fei said, patted Zhou Yue who was standing in front of him. He and Wang Xiaoru''s shoulders motioned her to hide behind her to avoid being affected.


    "Lin Fei, you must catch this person. It is so cunning that you dare to pretend to be security personnel to lie to us." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru hid behind Lin Fei, Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, I won''t let him escape." Lin Fei said.


    "Be careful," Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    "Fan Ming, save me quickly, let''s join hands to kill this guy." Cheng Bo hurriedly called.


    Fan Ming ignored Cheng Bo, who was constantly calling behind him. Lin Fei had a little wrong guess. He didn''t even think about saving this **** who had not succeeded in the past and had failed.


    He looked solemnly at the young man in front of him.


    The first move is strong, and then the move suffers.


    Without waiting for Lin Fei to make a move, he immediately let go of the psychic power he suppressed, exploding his strength to the strongest state.


    The psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the third stage erupted from Fan Ming. He ran forward a few steps quickly, leaped up, and raised his hand to spray the faces of the three Lin Fei.


    was filled with white and gray, and suddenly blocked the sight of both sides.


    Two daggers appeared in Fan Ming''s hands. He sensed where Lin Fei was and threw the daggers in his hands.


    "Ding Ding."


    Two crisp sounds came from the sky,


    Then it was as if there was a huge fan. With a strong fan, a strong wind blew the white ash to the right side of both sides.


    Fan Ming saw that his attack had failed, and turned around and fled into the distance.


    "Lin Fei, he is going to run away, chase him!" Zhou Yue reminded when he saw this.


    "He can''t escape, but before chasing him, I will get rid of the people hiding behind us." Lin Fei turned around as he said, the coldness in his right hand, a brick of ice condensed in his hand.


    "�ݡ���"


    The ice brick smashed into the grass not far away with the sound of breaking through the air A figure jumped out of the grass, constantly avoiding the flying ice bricks.


    Zhang Ziang was very angry at being discovered by Lin Fei. He felt that he had been hiding well, but he did not expect to be discovered.


    "boom."


    Zhang Ziang dodged from left to right, occasionally freeing his hands to explode the flying ice bricks.


    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain, you can still think of using tactics in this situation, it''s really good! It deserves my compliment.


    The real gangsters are really different from the brainless villains in the TV series.


    But it''s a pity, it was me that you met, and within the scope of my perception, your strategy is useless to me. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 456： : Experienced Lin Fei

    Zhang Ziang once again exploded an oncoming ice brick, and the ice fragments scattered. A figure appeared in front of him at a speed that his naked eyes could not keep up with, and punched him hard in the chest.


    With a muffled sound, the 1.5-meter-high Zhang Ziang flew into the sky.


    Lin Feinian started power, grabbed the brawny man who was flying into the air, and then slammed it **** the ground. The gangster who was about to launch a sneak attack fainted suddenly.


    Zhang Ziang at the second-order pinnacle was solved in a few seconds.


    was going to attract Lin Fei away, and then let Zhang Ziang take the opportunity to hold the two women under the control of Fan Mingjian''s plan fell through.


    He panicked and couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He was thinking of pretending to escape, but now he has actually escaped.


    "You can''t run away." A voice came from before him.


    Fan Ming looked forward and found that the terrifying young man had appeared in front of him.


    "md, I can only fight with him now." Fan Ming gritted his teeth and said in his heart.


    "boom."


    Fan Ming, who originally planned to fight to the death and smash a **** road, just like his accomplice Zhang Ziang, he was beaten twice by Lin Feidiao, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru had bright eyes. They looked at the unstoppable Lin Fei and solved these gangsters in twos or twos, and their faces showed bright smiles.


    Lin Fei used his mind force to arrest the two gangsters who had fainted, and threw them next to Cheng Bo, who was relieved of his control.


    Cheng Bo stood up and sat on the ground without saying a word, looking at his fainted companion with a gray face, now he didn''t even have any thoughts to resist.


    Lin Fei looked at the three gangsters, then turned his head to look at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. After seeing their expressions, he smiled and said, "Don''t worship me, these are basic operations."


    The two heard Lin Fei''s sorrowful tone, and their eyes immediately returned to normal.


    Zhou Yue pretended to be disdainful and said, "Your performance is okay. When I wake up later, the ability will definitely be more powerful than you."


    "Lin Fei, I think you''re so heavy, there will be nothing wrong with these two people, do you want me to check them to see if their lives are in danger?" Wang Xiaoru said with some worry as he looked at the fainting gangster.


    Although Lin Fei is brave enough to do what is right, if he accidentally beats someone to death, the impact is still a bit bad.


    "There is no need to check, I have a sense of measure, and the breath of life in them is still very strong, it is not a big problem.


    Now I just hit hard, and fainted in pain. I just rested for a while. "Lin Fei said very experienced. After all, he had done this kind of thing many times when performing the tasks assigned to him by the Ability Management Bureau.


    "Lin Fei, I didn''t expect that your mind power could still be used in this way. It turned into a barrier to block an attack, and it turned into a hand grabbing.


    I always thought that your ability is just for washing dishes, doing housework and the like. "Zhou Yue said with some envy.


    "Now you know that I am great! Don''t be so confident with me in the future." Lin Feifeng said lightly, as if I was a master of the world.


    "Should I ask you to learn from you, or to learn from you? The discussion will make people progress. We will have the opportunity to learn from each other in the future. Neither side will be able to use abilities or psionic powers." Zhou Yue said without admitting defeat.


    "I''m not going to discuss with you, I will definitely be fooling around then." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    "Lin Fei, it seems that an investigator from the Ability Administration Bureau is here." Wang Xiaoru said, pointing to several people in the distance.


    More than a dozen investigators came to Lin Fei''s trio. The leader was a middle-aged man in his 40s. He had the strength of a third-tier high-end. After he saw Lin Fei, his face showed a surprised look, obviously. Know Lin Fei.


    "Xiao Liu, you take someone to help the security officer maintain order at the scene, and I will be responsible here." The investigator of the third-level high-level section issued an order to his colleagues.


    "Okay, Captain Wu." The investigator surnamed Liu and his colleagues began to walk away.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. I thought you would stay in Rongcheng forever!" The middle-aged investigator smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and realized that he didn''t know this person, but the person in front of him obviously knew him, so he asked, "Hello, may I ask you who?"


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Wu Meng. I have been performing missions in the north before returning to Tianhai City." Wu Meng introduced himself to Lin Fei with a smile.


    Lin Fei heard Wu Meng say that he was performing a mission in the north, and he knew that the mission he was referring to must be guarding the world channel in the first town. Now he is not surprised why he knows himself.


    "It turns out that Mr. Wu has been performing missions in the north! The most through the north should be calm!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, the north has been very peaceful recently, and nothing major has happened. We have made our mission a lot easier.


    Because of this, we investigators who often perform tasks in the north are also arranged to go home and rest. "Wu Meng said vaguely.


    Lin Fei nodded, then he looked at the three gangsters and said to Wu Meng, "These three gangsters will be handed over to you. We have to leave if we have something to do, and we will talk later when we have a chance."


    "Okay, if Mr. Lin has time in the future, don''t bother to come to our Super Power Management Bureau to sit down." Wu Meng invited.


    "Ok."


    With the arrival of the security officers and investigators, the chaos in the botanical garden was soon calmed down, and Lin Fei and the three had already left the botanical garden.


    ��������


    The sky soon darkened, and because Wang Xiaoru had to get up early to go to work tomorrow, so Lin Fei and the others did not play until late.


    After finding a restaurant together for dinner, not long after, Lin Fei took Zhou Yue back to Rongcheng''s house.


    At half past nine in the evening, Lin Fei, who had returned home, was sitting on the sofa, using his mobile phone to scan the video recently updated by the grandmother he followed.


    "Crack."


    Zhou Yue after taking a shower, wearing a black nightgown, came to Lin Fei and sat down, stabbed Lin Fei��s arm and said, "Lin Fei, help me dry my hair. Come on, please!"


    "Boom."


    A ball of flame appeared out of thin air, and then quickly expanded, turning into a towel the size of Zhou Yue''s wet hair.


    Lin Fei used flames to help Zhou Yue dry her hair, then put the phone in her hand aside.


    He organized the language in his heart, and after hesitating a few times, he said to Zhou Yue, "Zhou Yue, that..."


    "What do you want me to do! Is there anything you want to tell me?" Zhou Yue, who was fiddling with her hair, heard Lin Fei calling her and turned her head to look at Lin Fei and asked.


    ��������


    Ps: Thank you for the monthly pass of "Huawu Country Color, Tianxiang", "Small Smoke," "Papa Xiangxue", "Friends of Book Music", "Book Friends 160507090719250", thank you for your subscription support.

 Chapter 457： : Acceptance and investigation

    "Well, you are all cured now, shouldn''t you go back to live in your own home?" Lin Fei said decisively to Zhou Yue without hesitation.


    Zhou Yue didn''t expect that Lin Fei was actually going to tell her about this. She was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes rolled, and an idea immediately came into her mind.


    She leaned forward, took Lin Fei''s arm with her arm, and whispered softly, "Master Lin, Xiaoru is on a business trip, and the little girl is left alone at home. It''s too deserted, I''m a little scared!


    And every day I come to your house for dinner. Although I have a car, it is a waste of time going back and forth.


    I wonder if Xiaoru is away from home during business trips, can you be kind to take in the little girl! "


    After Zhou Yue finished speaking, she shook Lin Fei''s arm vigorously.


    "This one����"


    Lin Fei felt the pressure on his arm, and was a little embarrassed. Even though he knew that Zhou Yuexi Jing was possessed now, her appearance made him unable to say anything to reject her.


    Just as Lin Fei was hesitant to eat soft or hard.


    "Please, Master Lin, just take in the little girl! I can help you wash your clothes, help you water the flowers, and squeeze your shoulders." Zhou Yue threw out her own chips and continued to say to Lin Fei.


    "Will you let go of my arm first?" Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "No, unless you promise me, otherwise I will never let go." Zhou Yue said, tightening the strength of her hand.


    "Okay, okay, just promise you." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while reciting the Heart Clearing Mantra in his heart.


    When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei agree, she immediately let go of the hand holding his arm, her eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile, and said cheerfully, "Don''t worry, sister will not live in your house for nothing."


    Look, when I agreed, I immediately changed from a young woman to a sister, a woman...Lin Fei muttered in his heart looking at Zhou Yue who was smiling like a little fox.


    Seeing the helpless look in Lin Fei''s eyes, Zhou Yue immediately started to act. She made Lin Fei turn her body, put her hands on his shoulders, and began to fulfill her promise.


    "Small, you actually want to let me go back. When I use the ultimate shoulder-squeeze technique, then you won''t be willing to let me go." Zhou Yue squeezed Lin Fei''s shoulders while thinking about herself triumphantly in her heart. plan.


    Feeling the strength on his shoulders, Lin Fei couldn''t help but think, "If I can enjoy this treatment from time to time, it''s not impossible to let her live at home."


    ��������


    April 1st, today is April Fool''s Day, in the eyes of some people, today is a deceptive holiday.


    If someone in Wannian told He Maojie on this day that a forest of ice cones appeared in the Tuck Desert, he would definitely refute it with scorn, but today the facts are in front of them, so that all the investigators present have nothing to do. Believe in this fact.


    Even though this incident was discovered yesterday, the night has passed, the forest composed of these huge ice cones created by supernatural powers has not completely melted, and there are still a large number of ice cones standing in the desert, reflecting the light from the sun. .


    The director of the New City''s Ability Management Bureau, while listening to his subordinates report the investigation, he looked a little dignified, looking at the remaining ice cone forest in front of him.


    "Director. According to the reverse tracking of the spirit weapon we used, it is generally concluded that the strength of the existence of this ice cone forest is at least the level of the fourth stage high level. The specific strength cannot be displayed." The secretary reports.


    "Is it a human or a monster?" asked the director of the New City''s Ability Management Bureau.


    "The picture displayed on the spiritual tool is blurry, more mosaic than mosaic, there is no way to make a specific judgment." The secretary replied.


    "Well, I got it. Give my order. Everyone uses this place as the origin and explores 100 kilometers to see if there are signs of the existence of a world channel." The director of the new town thought for a moment, and then gave the order. .


    "Yes." The secretary said solemnly.


    He knew what the Secretary was worried about, and if it was a strange beast who did this kind of thing, it would be a big deal.


    At present, it is impossible for a strange beast with this kind of strength to appear in the Blue Star, so it can only come from the spiritual world, and to come from the spiritual world, there must be a world channel.


    There are now two world passages in China. If there is a third time, then China��s defense forces will be seriously insufficient.


    "Don''t be a passage to the world!" The secretary muttered to himself, looking at the remaining ice cone forest in front of him.


    ...


    Thousands of kilometers away from the new city, the initiator who made the new city supernatural authority full of worries, is now carefree, having breakfast with his good friends.


    "Zhou Yue, do you still want steamed buns?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue when he saw that the buns on the plate had been eaten.


    "Bring me two more meat buns and one bean paste bun!" Zhou Yue said after taking a sip of soy milk.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei took out three steamed buns from the dimensional space, and then wrapped them in flames to heat them up, and they immediately became steamy.


    Put the buns on the plate, and then push the plate in front of Zhou Yue, Lin Fei said, "Eat it, tell me if it is not enough."


    "Lin Fei, do you think my appetite has decreased a bit recently?" Zhou Yue picked up a steaming bun from the plate, took a bite, and asked Lin Fei vaguely.


    Lin Fei put down the bowl he had picked up, looked at Zhou Yue after thinking about it seriously, and said, "Compared with before, it''s a bit smaller."


    "Well, it seems that during this period of time I took time out to practice every night, the effect is still very good!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "So you have to stick to it. The time you practiced last night was a lot less than you said before, one hour of practice every night." Lin Fei reminded Zhou Yue.


    "It''s not because after visiting Tianhai City yesterday, I felt a little tired, so I took a little less time to practice, and I will make it up tonight." Zhou Yueman said nonchalantly.


    ...


    After eating breakfast Zhou Yue took her own bag and got ready to go to work. She shouted to Lin Fei in the kitchen, "I''m going to work."


    "Well, you drive carefully on the road, I have to go out to exercise." Lin Fei replied.


    "boom."


    Zhou Yue left the house and closed the door.


    "Wow, wow."


    After Lin Fei washed the dishes and chopsticks, he returned to his room to change into a practice suit, and then used the space teleport ability to leave the house.


    However, Lin Fei did not go to the Tuck Desert this time, but went straight to the red land that he found yesterday.


    ��������

 Chapter 458： : The calm red earth is broken

    On Monday morning, Wang Xiaoru walked lightly into the vitality gym. Today is the eighth day she came to Tianhai City on a business trip. After another 22 days, she can return to Rongcheng.


    A pair of round and long legs, a slender figure, long hair that is supple to the waist, a mature temperament and a gentle tone, all of which make people feel good.


    Although Wang Xiaoru has only been here for more than a week on business, she has already known many people. On the way to the office, colleagues in the vitality gym all smiled and greeted her.


    "Good morning! Doctor Wang."


    "Good morning! Sister Xiaoru."


    "Good morning." Wang Xiaoru responded with a smile one by one, her smile made people feel like spring breeze.


    When she came to her office to sit down and prepare to go to work.


    "Boom boom boom."


    A knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Wang Xiaoru raised her head and looked towards the door of the office. She saw Wu Diyong looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "Good morning, Dr. Wang, how did you and your two friends play during the weekend?" Wu Diyong walked into Wang Xiaoru''s office and said with a smile.


    "Good morning, Manager Wu, we had a great time. Tianhai City is indeed one of the largest cities in our country. There are so many interesting places." Wang Xiaoru responded politely.


    "Yeah, there are so many places to visit. Are your two friends still in Tianhai City? Find a time to take them around and be their tour guide." Wu Diyong smiled.


    "No, they went back yesterday." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s a pity, by the way, are you still comfortable working here in Tianhai City during this time?" Wu Diyong thought for a while and said.


    "Well, it goes well." Wang Xiaoru replied.


    "Have you ever considered the development of the vitality gym in Tianhai City? After all, the market here in Tianhai City is larger than that in Rongcheng, and the future development prospects of vitality gym must be better than that of Rongcheng. "Wu Diyong said.


    "I haven''t considered this. My parents are both in Rongcheng. They won''t let me leave Rongcheng, and let me go to Tianhai City to work all the way." Wang Xiaoru frowned slightly and said.


    "Manager Wu, is there anything else for you? If it''s okay, I will start working."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you, let me say one last thing.


    Tomorrow, my dad will hold a party at home. I welcome my uncle who works in the Ability Administration to return to Rongcheng. I want to invite you to the party tomorrow night.


    At that time, there will be many colleagues in the company to participate, if you have a friend in Sky Sea City, you can also bring him with him, how crowded! "Wu Diyong said, feeling the change in Wang Xiaoru''s mood.


    Wang Xiaoru hesitated for a while, thought about it, and finally agreed, "Okay, I will go tomorrow."


    Seeing Wang Xiaoru''s promise, Wu Diyong''s eyes flashed with joy, and then left the office calmly.


    Wang Xiaoru sighed slightly after Wu Diyong left. She really had a headache for Wu Diyong''s stalker.


    ��������


    "boom."


    A loud bang resounded everywhere, and large swaths of smoke rushed into the sky.


    On this red earth, dozens of huge scarlet figures are surrounding a beating figure, launching crazy attacks on it.


    Lin Fei dodged a pillar of fire from a red rock monster, and then flew up and kicked a red rock monster that was in front of him.


    Aura emerged from his feet and instantly wrapped his feet. The red rock monster in the early stage of the third stage was unable to dodge, was kicked frontally, and was directly kicked by Lin Fei to blow his head.


    "boom."


    The headless Red Rock Monster hit the ground with a dull sound.


    Lin Fei looked at the Red Rock Monsters surrounding him, and thought to himself, "What''s the matter with these guys, I only ran tens of kilometers, and so many attacked me.


    And I didn��t see you guys being so united yesterday. Isn��t it inextricably difficult to separate each other when they meet? Why have you become so united today? They formed a partnership and besieged me. It seems that I am bullying, right? "


    One thing Lin Fei didn''t know was that when these red rock monsters encountered creatures of different races, they would give priority to solving the outsiders they encountered together, and then they would decide each other''s victory.


    Facing the situation of being surrounded, although Lin Fei could release his powerful psychic energy fluctuations and scare away these red rock monsters, he came to the spirit world to exercise himself.


    Now that there are these guys who voluntarily serve as sparring partners, he certainly won''t easily scare them away, but he is happy for them to attack him.


    "Boom boom..."


    Lin Fei did not use his abilities to attack the Red Rock Monster, but instead wrapped his body with his own psychic power and fought with them. This had the advantage that he could quickly consume his physical strength and psychic energy.


    Punch after punch, kick after kick, every time Lin Fei made a move, a Red Rock Monster would fall.


    This battle lasted more than ten minutes, and Lin Fei killed all the more than 60 Red Rock Monsters.


    "Hey... I just warmed up, so I all fell down?" Lin Fei sighed as he looked at the lying Chiyan Monster.


    Then with a wave of his hand, several Red Rock Monsters were picked up by him with mental power, and they were thrown into the air and beaten to pieces.


    The dust was scattered, and more than 60 red rock monsters were all turned into pieces.


    "Strange, what''s going on here? Why don''t you even have a crescent stone." After smashing these crimson monsters, Lin Fei looked for it, but found no crescent stone.


    "Could it be said that there is no aquamarine stone in the red rock monster below the third-order high-end?" Lin Fei guessed in his heart.


    While Lin Fei was thinking, a piece of dust rose up in the distance, and dozens of red rock monsters came towards him, and according to the fluctuations in psychic energy he felt, two of these red rock monsters had the strength of Tier 3 peaks. .


    "It''s really impossible to kill ~ www.novelhall.com~ It took a while to come back, but it saves me time to find them, just so that I can continue to exercise, by the way, verify my guess. "Lin Fei thought to himself as he looked at the Chi Yan monster running towards him in the distance.


    "boom����"


    Huge explosions, roaring sounds frequently resounded on this red piece.


    This hasn''t happened for many years. Since this red land gave birth to the Lord-level Red Rock Monster, there has been no spirit world creature willing to step into this land.


    Lin Fei is the first creature to walk into this vast red land voluntarily in hundreds of thousands of years!


    As the noise became louder and louder, it seemed to have caused a chain reaction. More and more red rock monsters appeared on the horizon of the red earth. Each of them seemed to be carrying a precise navigation instrument, and they were accurately moving towards the forest. Fei ran quickly in the direction where he was.


    ��������

 Chapter 459： :chain reaction

    "jump jump jump����"


    Lin Fei��s attack speed was getting faster and faster, his body turned into afterimages, shuttled among hundreds of red rock monsters,


    Within half an hour, he killed all the second batch of red rock monsters.


    "Huh..."


    He took a long sigh and moved his aching arms a few times, and then he began to verify his guess.


    The power of thought was activated, and dozens of invisible big hammers were formed in the air, smashing these dead red rock monsters.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The dead red rock monsters turned into rubble. People who didn''t know thought Lin Fei was smashing rocks!


    Lin Fei seriously searched for the reddish aquamarine among the rubble, and he finally found two of them.


    "It seems that only the red rock monsters above the third-order peak can have amatite inside!" Lin Fei came to this conclusion after killing hundreds of red rock monsters.


    "Although the effect of this thing is similar to that of a hand warmer, the appearance and appearance are still very good.


    If I take them to the Blue Star and sell them to rich people who like psionic things, they should be willing to pay a lot of money for these citrines! "Lin Fei smiled in his heart as he looked at the two egg-sized crescent stones in his hand.


    Just as Lin Fei was venting his thoughts to find a market for the crescent stone, another cloud of smoke floated on the distant horizon.


    Although the range of smoke and dust was relatively small this time, Lin Fei felt a powerful wave of psychic energy from a distance.


    "It''s a red rock monster at the early stage of Tier 4, and ten of them came as soon as they came. There is no such big handwriting on the pig head. What happened to this red land?" Lin Fei played with the red in his hand. Spar muttered to himself as he watched the huge creatures approaching in the distance.


    10 red rock monsters in the early stage of the fourth stage and fast running on this red land, their size is more than three times larger than the red rock monsters at the peak of the third stage.


    The huge body of 10 meters high and more than 20 meters long is like a small hill.


    Every time they stepped their feet on the ground, they made a huge noise, and the earth trembles constantly as they progressed.


    Lin Fei looked at the red rock monsters rushing towards him. When they were hundreds of meters away from him, he sensed the spiritual energy in his body and his physical strength, and then activated his own abilities.


    "Crack..."


    As he mobilized the psychic energy in his body, the ability was activated, and a large amount of frost began to appear under his feet, which quickly spread to the surrounding area, and a large area of ??the ground was covered with ice.


    ��Two Heavens of Ice and Fire��.


    The body is elementalized.


    Lin Fei turned into a person made of cold ice, and the ice giant continued to swell, and his body was raised until it became a giant ten meters high before stopping.


    "Well, it''s about the same size." Lin Fei looked at the Red Rock Monsters who were as high as him, and said to them with a smile.


    10 red rock monsters saw an ice giant as big as themselves suddenly appeared in front of them. Although they had no sense, their basic fighting instincts stopped them.


    This red land is dry and hot, and ice has never appeared. The red rock monster is naturally hot, and resists the creature instinctively in front of it.


    They sensed the psychic fluctuations of this unknown creature, and found that he was in the early stage of the fourth stage, similar to themselves, so they wanted to solve it as soon as possible, and then left this cold and humid place.


    "Boom..."


    10 red rock monsters erupted their own psychic energy fluctuations, and these terrifying behemoths, which were similar to the saber-toothed tiger, burst into flames.


    The terrifying high temperature suddenly turned hundreds of meters in a radius into a furnace of flames, making the already hot environment even more heated.


    Lin Fei, who was surrounded by the red rock monsters, felt the heat wave hit, and he activated his own ability, and the frost under his feet immediately spread to the surroundings.


    The ice and the heat wave merged, and the frost instantly melted into water, and then turned into water vapor. A gust of wind passed by, carrying these rare water vapors to the distance.


    "I don''t know the size of the red rock monsters in the early stage of the fourth stage?" Lin Fei looked at the red rock monsters surrounding him with bright eyes.


    "Roar����"


    The Red Rock Monsters roared, seeing that Lin Fei hadn''t moved, they took the lead in attacking.


    A big mouth of the blood basin, a huge pillar of scorching fire spouted from his mouth.


    Lin Fei exerted force under his feet, jumped, dodged the attacking pillar of fire, pounced on a red rock monster slightly closer to him, clenched his fingers into a fist, and hammered the head of the red rock monster with his huge fist.


    With a "bang", this red rock monster was smashed to the ground by Lin Fei''s head, smashing a deep pit on the ground, with cracks all around the pit, like a spider web.


    "The red rock monster in the early stage of the fourth stage is different. I didn''t even blow my head with a punch." Lin Fei looked at the red rock monster covered with frost and thought to himself.


    In front of the alien creatures, these red rock monsters are still very united. Seeing that their kinsmen are knocked to the ground, they immediately rushed to rescue their kinsmen.


    Lin Fei''s right hand was so cold, and a huge ice hammer instantly condensed in his hand.


    He held the ice hammer with both hands and slew it quickly, transforming into a big spinning top. The red rock monsters that flew over were hit by the ice hammer one after another, and they all flew upside down.


    The Chiyan Monster, who was hit by Lin Fei''s fist just now, shook his head when he mobilized his psychic energy to get up.


    I saw a huge ice hammer drop from the sky and hit it **** the head.


    twice and three times...


    This red rock monster in the early stage of the fourth stage was constantly beating its head with an ice hammer by Lin Fei. The whole head was completely plunged into the ground, and a lot of cracks appeared on the head, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    Lin Fei saw that the red rock monster''s head was about to burst by himself, so he worked harder, lifting his right foot and stepping on its head.


    The frost spread out from the soles of the feet, constantly extinguishing the flames on the Red Rock Monster. In a few seconds, the entire Red Rock Monster was completely frozen in the ice.


    Lin Fei looked at his masterpiece and nodded in satisfaction. Then he saw the red rock monsters he had used his ice hammer to get up from the ground and attacked himself again.


    "It''s late, you can''t save it."


    "boom����"


    The red rock monster that was frozen into an ice sculpture was instantly exploded and turned into countless pieces.


    "The first one." Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then greeted the Red Rock Monsters who had rushed at him again.


    Today is destined to be an uneasy day. Ten red rock monsters in the early stage of Tier 4 are fighting here. As a result, those red rock monsters below the peak of Tier 3 did not dare to lean here, but those above the early stage of Tier 4 are more powerful. The Red Rock Monster began to rush to the battle scene one after another.


    ��������

 Chapter 460： : Idols and Monsters

    Compared with the bizarre and dangerous spiritual world, the environment of Blue Star is really reassuring.


    Rongcheng.


    Today, the investigators who went to the first town to increase their staff are the first day of work after returning to Rongcheng.


    After a two-day break on the weekend, these investigators reunited with their families, and one by one came to work at the Superpower Administration Bureau in a spirited posture.


    At 8:20 in the morning, the investigators entered the Ability Management Bureau one after another, and everyone who knew each other greeted each other.


    "Good morning Xiaoxiao." Wang Chao said to Ji Xiaoxiao who met at the door.


    "Good morning." Ji Xiaoxiao replied, then lowered his head and continued to fiddle with his mobile phone, as if he was typing.


    "Xiaoxiao, can I discuss something with you?" Wang Chao said to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    Ji Xiaoxiao raised her head, looked at Wang Chao with some doubts, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Um... I heard from Cheng Ling before that after you come back from the first town, you will make an appointment, and the old classmates will come out to gather together. I wonder if you can count me in that time." Wang Chao smiled Said.


    "We were a gathering of old classmates in high school, if you bring you, it''s a bit bad, right?" Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "What''s wrong with this, I am also a good friend of the three of you anyhow, and your classmate is also my classmate." Wang Chao said cheeky.


    "Why do you want to come to our classmate gathering?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked strangely.


    "Isn''t this Lin Fei will go too! Lin Fei is my idol, I want to be friends with idols." Wang Chao said truthfully.


    "Well, then you will go too! But it is not easy for you to be friends with Lin Fei, he doesn''t like to deal with other people." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    "Thank you, it��s okay if you can��t be friends, anyway, he is my idol.


    You don��t know. After I got home, I heard my dad talk about some things that Lin Fei had done recently. He was too good.


    Before we came back, Lin Fei accompanied my dad to negotiate with those old trees in the Ancient Tree Reserve, and suppressed those restless old trees.


    Even earlier, the ocean-going cargo ship incident overseas in Qingxi Town was handled by him in the first time. He is really strong!


    Whenever I can reach his level, it will be fine. "Wang Chao recalled what his dad Wang An told him, and at the same time told Ji Xiaoxiao these things.


    Ji Xiaoxiao heard Wang Chao mention Lin Fei''s matter, her eyes couldn''t help but light up, and then asked Wang Chao, "Anything else about Lin Fei?"


    "Of course." Wang Chao eloquently told Ji Xiaoxiao what he had heard from his father, and the two of them walked into the Ability Management Bureau while chatting.


    ��������


    It was cold.


    A large area of ??white appeared on the red earth, and this white piece seemed out of place in this red world.


    In the white ice field, there is a giant ice giant and a giant scarlet stone beast facing each other.


    "The last one." Lin Fei muttered as he looked at the Chiyan Monster in front of him.


    Suddenly, the red rock monster''s psychic energy fluctuated up a bit, and then the flames on its body soared by a few minutes. The ice under its feet melted into a puddle of water in an instant, then turned into water vapor, and the surrounding area became blurred. .


    "������......"


    Dozens of huge fire snakes rushed out of the mist and entangled towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand, and an ice wall instantly rose up from the ground, stopping all the fire snakes of the Red Rock Monster.


    Then Lin Fei raised his hand and waved again. The ice wall disappeared instantly. He fixed his eyes and found that the original Red Rock Monster had turned around and escaped.


    "I''m so spineless, how can I escape! And you don''t know how to escape now, will it be too late?" Lin Fei said while looking at the Red Rock Monster who was desperately fleeing into the distance.


    "Noisy!"


    An ice gun was condensed in Lin Fei''s hand. He stepped forward and ran a few steps forward. Then he held the ice gun in his right hand and threw it at the fleeing Scarlet Sun Monster.


    The huge ice gun more than ten meters long with a piercing sound, shoots at the red rock monster that flees in the distance.


    The Scarlet Rock Monster, which had almost exhausted its psychic energy, suddenly let out a stern roar. It stopped when it was desperately running away, and saw its body was penetrated by a huge ice gun, and it was firmly nailed. On the ground.


    "�ݡ���"


    There were a few more ear-piercing sounds, and one after another huge ice guns submerged into the body of the red rock monster. Its vitality was fading quickly. A few minutes later, the red rock monster lowered its head, it and its body Like the same family, it became a huge red stone statue.


    In the distant ice field, Lin Fei, who was transformed into an ice giant, walked towards the escaped Red Rock Monster. Every time he took a step, his body would shrink by one point until he came to the Red Rock Monster, and his body finally became normal. The size of the person.


    "I said, you only know now that it''s too late to escape."


    Lin Fei stretched out his index finger and moved forward. The Chiyan Monster''s body instantly exploded, and a crimson spar the size of a duck egg flew out of its body.


    After this terrazzo flew out, it came to Lin Fei to join with the other nine terrariums he had collected, emitting a faint red light in mid-airLin Fei watched The crescents in front of him scratched his head helplessly.


    He just checked and found that compared with those of the first stage of the fourth stage and the peak of the third stage, they are a bit larger, and the inherent psychic energy contained in them is a little bit more. There is no difference in the others. In other words, it is the one-size "Hand Warmer".


    After a while, the ten red crystals in the early stage of the fourth stage were not glowing. Lin Fei waved his hand and put them into the dimensional space.


    "These stone monsters seem to be irrational! They only have the most basic fighting instincts. Just now I thought about communicating with them with mental power, but I found that they couldn''t communicate. They were really strange creatures." Lin Fei thought, touching his chin.


    "Roar����"


    A loud roar came from afar.


    "Come again, I really can''t finish the fight. Forget it, I will stop here today and continue later." Lin Fei estimated his physical strength and spiritual energy. The most important thing is that the time is not early, and it is time. Time to go home.


    He decided to end today''s exercise first, and then activated the space teleport ability to go to the vicinity of the big waterfall where he had practiced before.


    Just when Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to leave this red area, ten minutes after he disappeared, an incomparable behemoth appeared on the horizon.


    Every time it takes a step, it gives people the feeling of shaking the ground, and in a while, it comes to the place where Lin Fei originally disappeared.


    ��������

 Chapter 461： : Influence and Lie

    Although this behemoth is still a red rock monster, it is a little different from the red rock monsters that Lin Fei killed earlier.


    It is 30 meters tall and 150 meters long. Although it still looks like a saber-toothed tiger, it has a single horn on its forehead.


    And the psychic energy fluctuating from its body is terrifying, which is not comparable to the Red Rock Monsters that Lin Fei killed.


    Tier 5, this red rock monster has the strength of Tier 5, this is a red rock monster with real lord-level strength.


    Its huge eyes glanced at the battle scene and looked at the huge ice field in front of him. Its cold and wetness made it annoying.


    Seeing its eyes narrowed, the space in front of it seemed to be distorted, and a large amount of flames burst out instantly, enveloping the ice field.


    Within a moment of effort, this ice field disappeared in the sea of ??fire, and the place became extremely dry and hot again.


    didn''t find the expected enemy, it didn''t growl or dissatisfied, stayed quietly for a few minutes and then left.


    The performance of this red rock monster is completely different from the red rock monsters who only know how to fight. It is a sane red rock monster!


    ��������


    The majestic waterfall is still the same as usual, it vents a huge torrent downwards.


    Some of the strange animals within a few kilometers of the big waterfall are hiding in the grass waiting for an opportunity to hunt their prey, and some are napping in their dens, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Suddenly, an abnormality appeared, and the free psychic energy in the air agitated, and gathered together like a tide and surged in one direction.


    "What''s going on here? Why is there a psionic tide again." When the alien beasts living around the waterfall felt the abnormality, they muttered in their hearts, and then they quickly fled this area very decisively.


    After a long time, the psychic tide disappeared and everything was calm again. The frightened monsters waited for a while, seeing that the psychic tide no longer appeared, they returned to their place of residence in doubt.


    Lin Fei stood up from the grass by the river. He stretched, then patted the weeds on himself.


    "Okay, today''s exercise is over, you can go back to play the game." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then used the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star''s home.


    Choose to practice here, and Lin Fei who has recovered his psychic energy does not know his influence on this place.


    After returning to their den, the strange animals living around the waterfall lay nervously in the den.


    Although no abnormalities have occurred, they are still very scared, thinking about whether to leave this place and find a new place to live.


    Amazing psychic tides appeared around the Great Falls for two consecutive days. The occurrence of such a situation indicates that the terrifying existence has been eyeing this place. If you continue to stay, you may lose your life!


    A few hours after Lin Fei returned to Blue Star, the strange animals living around the waterfall left their dens and embarked on a journey to find a new place to live.


    This is the way of survival of the spirit world. Caution is the first rule. Every alien beast will be warned like this when it leaves its parents. When encountering a powerful existence, you must avoid it and how far you can run. How far to run.


    Near the big waterfall used by Lin Fei to restore psychic energy, within a few kilometers around, there has been no strange beasts above the first order for a long period of time since then.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that there were some strange beasts that migrated here from a distance, and they walked into this area ignorantly to live, and only then did strange beasts above Tier 2 appear again in this area.


    ��������


    Lin Fei returned to Lan Xing��s home. After taking a shower, he came out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa in the living room. While taking out a peach from the fruit tray, he took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space.


    "Ding Dong..."


    As usual, there are several WeChat messages displayed,


    There are Zhouyue��s, Wang Xiaoru��s, and others who haven��t contacted Ji Xiaoxiao for a long time.


    He first opened Zhou Yue and looked at it in the order, and found that it was a boring harassment/harassment message, so he replied with "Concentrate on work, don''t run a job."


    Then he looked at Wang Xiaoru��s message. Wang Xiaoru said that he wanted to talk to himself in video and audio at noon. There was something he wanted to tell himself. After reading it, Lin Fei replied ��Okay.��


    Finally, he clicked on Ji Xiaoxiao''s chat box and saw that the message she sent over was about dinner parties.


    Lin Fei looked at this message and recalled that the dinner party seemed to have been mentioned to herself when she went to the first town to perform the mission, and she agreed to it at the time.


    "Da da da����"


    Fingertips jump on the phone screen.


    "Okay, you have decided the time and place for the dinner and let me know. I will be there on time.


    My girlfriend is a bit busy at the company recently, so she probably can''t go to dinner with me. "


    "Ding Dong."


    Within a minute after Lin Fei sent the edited message, Ji Xiaoxiao actually responded to him.


    "That''s a shame, but we are very much looking forward to this dinner together, thinking about meeting your girlfriend by then!"


    "Next time, there will be a chance in the future. I will definitely take her to meet you at that time Well, I will send you the dinner address and time later."


    Because Ji Xiaoxiao is patrolling outside now, it is difficult to chat all the time. Lin Fei chatted with her a few words and then stopped chatting.


    "It''s troublesome, I can''t hide past the first day of the first day but not the 15th. If Xiaoxiao asks me to take a girlfriend or something in the future, then I will have a headache.


    It makes sense to say that Zhou Yue is not free once or twice. If you say that you are not free every time, then it is a bit too much, and someone will definitely be suspicious. Lin Fei sat on the sofa and touched his chin, thinking about the future response plan.


    There is a sentence to say, every time you tell a lie, you will use countless lies to round up the previous lie.


    Lin Fei pondered for a while, but did not come up with an effective solution.


    "Forget it, take one step and count one step. The boat will go straight to the end of the bridge. Even if the lie is punctured in the end, there is no way.


    It��s not a big deal. It��s okay to be known by others that Zhou Yue and I are pretending to be a couple. It should be Zhou Yue��s idiot who should have a headache. Why am I worried now? "After Lin Fei figured it out in his heart, he left the question behind.


    Lin Fei threw the peach pit in his hand into the trash can, raised his hand and grabbed it forward, grabbed a can of Fat House Happy Water out of thin air, opened it and started drinking it.


    Then he picked up the phone set aside and entered the software dedicated to reading comics to see if the comics that were being updated were updated.


    ��������

 Chapter 462： : Salary and help

    Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling are patrolling a street in the east district of Rongcheng.


    "Xiaoxiao, who are you chatting with! You laugh so happy?" Cheng Ling asked Ji Xiaoxiao with a sweet smile on his face when he saw Ji Xiaoxiao put away the phone, and asked her curiously.


    "It''s Lin Fei. I just told Lin Fei about the dinner party. He said that when I''m ready, I can tell him the time and place. He will arrive on time." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Xiaoxiao, that..." Cheng Ling hesitated and said hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter with you? To be frank, heaving is not your character." Ji Xiaoxiao said, seeing Cheng Ling hesitating.


    "Don''t be angry with me after I told you," Cheng Ling said.


    "I won''t be mad at you, just say it, you don''t look like your usual style now, you usually just say something if you have something." Ji Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Well, do you still like Lin Fei, he has a girlfriend now, you... you should give up! There are many boys, not just Lin Fei.


    Uh... No, Lin Fei is a big liar, he is not good at all. "Cheng Ling said.


    After Ji Xiaoxiao heard Cheng Ling��s words, the smile on her face disappeared. She raised her head and looked at the clouds in the sky, then smiled again and said to Cheng Ling with a smile, ��Don��t think too much, I��m old to him now. That kind of feeling between classmates."


    "Well, that''s good." Cheng Ling nodded, and said half-believingly.


    Ji Xiaoxiao saw the doubtful expression on Cheng Ling''s face, she shook her head and stopped explaining.


    Then she looked at the distance and said to Cheng Ling, "Let��s go to patrol there. According to the information provided by the security team, there have been frequent fights in that place recently, and the fight has just awakened. The ability has not yet become a practice. People.


    "Yeah." Cheng Ling nodded, and then walked away with Ji Xiaoxiao.


    ��������


    "Oops, I almost forgot about such an important thing." Lin Fei slapped his thigh vigorously and cried.


    He looked at the cartoon character on the phone and was asking his boss for a salary. Only then did he remember that he should pay Bai Xi in the flower shop today.


    He received Bai Xi in WeChat yesterday afternoon and sent him a sales volume document in the store. Because he was playing in Tianhai City at the time, he was thinking of settling her salary after returning, but he forgot to play with him.


    Lin Fei opened WeChat and clicked on the document sent by Bai Xi. He randomly checked the daily turnover recorded above, and finally looked at the total turnover calculated by Bai Xi.


    "A total of more than 450,000, which is a little bit higher than last month. I was lucky to hire such a worry-free and trouble-free clerk!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart after reading the document.


    Then he added a commission based on the basic salary, plus a bonus to pay Bai Xi''s salary. Of course, according to her previous request, he had withheld half of his salary to offset her arrears.


    Just after Lin Fei put the 6000 yuan salary on Bai Xi''s bank card, Bai Xi sent him a message on WeChat.


    "Thank you boss, the salary has been received, but it is a bit too much!"


    "The basic salary plus commission, plus the bonus I gave you, totals 12,000 yuan. I will deduct half of it to repay the arrears according to your request. 6,000 yuan is not more or less."


    "Boss, you can send me 2,000 yuan in the future. You can deduct everything else to pay back the money I owe you!"


    "How can this work? Now that the consumption in Rongcheng is getting higher and higher, 2,000 yuan is enough for anything. Girls must bring enough money with their families, otherwise it will be bad if they don''t have money to buy something they like."


    "I have nothing to buy. I usually eat and take the bus and subway where I usually get money. In addition, I occasionally go out part-time. In fact, 2,000 yuan is totally enough."


    "Okay, don''t say it, half is half."


    "Okay! Thank you boss."


    "No thanks, it''s all you deserve. You are the only one in the store, and you can make so much turnover in a month. You have worked hard."


    "It''s not hard work. It''s easier to work in a store than to work part-time in a restaurant. I don''t know how much easier it is to hold a billboard to solicit customers."


    "Well, if you are tired and need to take time off, tell me, don��t be embarrassed.


    "Good boss."


    ��������


    After Lin Fei settled the wages, he had nothing else to do, so he stayed at home playing on his phone, watching videos, and eating snacks.


    Time flies, and it''s time for lunch unknowingly. When Lin Fei was about to get up from the sofa and go to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for lunch, Wang Xiaoru sent him a message.


    "Are you there?"


    "In."


    After Lin Fei responded, Wang Xiaoru sent him a video and voice call request.


    He slid the screen of his mobile phone and connected to the video and voice call. The picture in the video flickered at first, and then stabilized.


    Lin Fei took a look at the environment in the video and knew that she was in a hotel room now.


    "You got off work so early today?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, because the medical area is going to be renovated this afternoon, so let us doctors get off work early." Wang Xiaoru lay on the bed, adjusted her posture and leaned against the head of the bed, and explained to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Isn''t the vitality gym just being built? Why is it going to be renovated again?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion.


    "I heard from my colleagues that it seemed to be because of customer feedback that they felt that the environment in the medical area would be warmer and more comfortable, so the curator here decided to start the renovation." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s right...you sent me a message in the morning, saying that there is something to discuss with me, what is it?" Lin Fei asked.


    Wang Xiaoru in the video smiled, and then said to Lin Fei, "This morning, not long after I arrived in the gym ~ www.novelhall.com~ that Wu Diyong came to my office to find me.


    He told me that his father is going to have a party at home tomorrow, and many people in the gym will attend. He wants to invite me to participate. "


    "This kid is not thief, you are so obvious that you refuse him, he is still like this." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Hey, he has a special status, and I am not very happy to lose his face. In that case, the big boss will be embarrassed." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded, expressing that he understood Wang Xiaoru��s difficulties. After all, the big boss of the vitality gym, Lin Fei, also knew. He took care of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    When the two of them first arrived at the vitality gym to work, they were both still in college.


    Therefore, because of class or other reasons, I often ask for leave from the company. In this case, I will definitely not attend.


    When it came time to pay the wages, the big boss still ordered the finance to pay the two people full wages, which was equivalent to the number of days they did not come to work, all of which were regarded as paid breaks. This kind of special treatment was both in mind.


    "Lin Fei, I promised Wu Diyong to go to his house to attend the party tomorrow night. He told me that anyone who attends can bring a friend of his own. Can you accompany me when that time comes?" Wang Xiaoru asked. Said.


    "Yes, isn''t it just being a shield to help you block those annoying guys! A trivial matter." Lin Fei promised with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 463： : Dire situation

    "Well, thank you!" When Wang Ru saw Lin Fei''s promise, the smile on her face increased. Then she saw the time displayed on the phone and asked, "Have you had lunch?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet, I was going to cook a bowl of noodles for lunch, and your voice call just came over."


    "Then you go get ready for lunch, and I will wash up and take a rest in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Lin Fei hung up the video call, and then went to the kitchen to prepare his own lunch.


    ��������


    The warm sun shines on the earth, because the season has entered April, the temperature in the Xing''an Forest has also risen, and it is no longer as cold as before.


    This change makes the investigators who came here from the South feel very happy, after all, they are not used to the snowy days.


    Although they are practitioners and their ability to resist cold has been greatly improved, they still feel very uncomfortable.


    Recently, the first town located in Xing''an Forest is very peaceful. The investigators who guard the World Passage here have a very comfortable life.


    Since it was confirmed that the pig head army was defeated, all the investigators responsible for guarding here can finally breathe a sigh of relief and relax.


    With the increased monitoring of the spiritual realm area of ??the World Channel, a series of early warning systems have been deployed to observe these days.


    The senior management finally confirmed that the Pigheads would not launch an invasion of the first town in a short time.


    So after the dangerous exposure, the senior officials decided to let some investigators guarded in the first town return to their own city to deal with the restless factors in each city in the recent period.


    ����


    The white light particles gathered together on time. After the world channel was opened, the investigators in charge of duty immediately got up and paid attention to the changes in the world channel.


    The number of people on duty now has decreased a lot compared to before. After the situation stabilized, investigators also launched a system of rotating guards. In the first town, only half of the investigators were in front of the world channel. Half of them are doing their own things.


    In Bai Moyan''s office, he has a rare leisure time. Now he and Cao Qingyang are sitting at the coffee table drinking tea.


    "I really hope that such a stable and peaceful day can continue." After taking a sip of tea, Cao Qingyang sighed while looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Yes, after those few wars, we participants desire peace more than anyone." Bai Moyan also sighed.


    "tweeting..."


    The warm sun shines into the office, and a few birds occasionally fly by outside the window. The crisp bird''s song is so sweet that it makes the two people drinking tea feel more peaceful.


    "Mo Yan, the last time I signed a contract with Lin Fei in the bureau, I borrowed those millions of spirit stones, and then invested in making psionic bombs. How is the progress now?" Cao Qingyang asked.


    "The Psionic Research Institute has mobilized a lot of people and is working hard. So far, 800 psionic bombs have been manufactured, and we have left 300, and all the rest have gone beyond the second town of Kant. "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "Hey, now the Blue Star Six Towns, the second town in Kanter Nation, the situation is the most severe. What kind of alien beast alliance they are facing.


    They attacked the second town every once in a while, and they were all weird beasts with various abilities, which made the investigators over there miserable.


    I hope that we can support these psionic bombs in the past, which can help them to a certain extent and relieve their pressure. "Cao Qingyang said.


    "Well, Mr. Chen from the second town also talked to me about the situation there. The situation in the second town is indeed very serious. After that, yesterday, the Blue Star Alliance held a meeting and discussed about the second town. problem.


    After consultation with all members, the power management bureaus of various countries will deploy some more personnel to the second town guard before the 5th of this month.


    Because of the threat of pig head in the first town, we can deploy personnel to the second town for half a month at night. "Bai Mo Yan said.


    "Well, it should be the case. One of the six world channels should not be missed. I hope that in the days to come, the other four world channels will be able to restore peace one after another like the two world channels in our country." Cao Qingyang said.


    ��������


    A white light flashed across the Mochizuki Mountain forest. After lunch, Lin Fei came to the mine where Bai lived.


    In the warm sunlight, he saw Bai and five Timberwolves, and a red fox lying prone on the grass in front of the mine basking in the sun.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly there was a rapid sound of birdsong.


    "Gu Gu... there are intruders."


    Lin Fei looked up at the sound source and found an owl with red eyes standing on a branch of a big tree and calling loudly.


    "Wow...you be quiet, this is not an intruder, this human is the boss of the white wolf, and is also our boss, you should greet the boss quickly." The red fox said to the red-eyed owl on the tree.


    "Goo... boss? What do you mean by boss?" the red-eyed owl asked puzzled.


    "Wow...I don''t know much about this, probably the boss meant it." The red fox thought for a while to explain Bai and the five Timberwolves ran up in front of Lin Fei with joy in their eyes.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and grabbed it, taking out a lot of meat from the dimension space to distribute it to the Timberwolves.


    "Boss, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you can count it!" Bai said.


    "Huh? Bai, you can actually use your mental power!" Lin Fei said in surprise, and then sensed Bai''s psychic energy fluctuations, "Yes, the psychic energy of the third-order peak fluctuates, and it is slowly becoming stronger. ."


    "It didn''t take long for me to break through to the third-tier peak, but it''s a pity. After I broke through, I won''t be able to go to that place with the boss in the future."


    Bai was very happy that he had broken through to the third-order peak, but when he thought that he would not be able to go to the spirit world with Lin Fei in the future, his happiness was diminished.


    "It''s okay. After I break through in a while, I can take you there again." Lin Fei comforted the depressed Bai, and looked at the red-eyed owl on the big tree not far away. "The red-eyed owl on the tree Is it your new brother?"


    "Well, I took it not long ago." Bai said to Lin Fei, then looked at the red-eyed owl on the tree, winking at it.


    The red-eyed owl is not a fool. He immediately understood the meaning of white, and quickly flew down from the tree and landed in front of Lin Fei.


    It fluttered its wings a few times and then shouted to Lin Fei, "Goo...Hello boss, I didn''t expect the beautiful and powerful White Wolf Lord, and there is such a powerful and handsome human boss. I am so happy."


    ��������

 Chapter 464： : Who is peeking at me

    Although Lin Fei could not understand the bird language of the red-eyed owl in front of him, his mental power was strong and he could still understand what it meant.


    "This red-eyed owl is praising me!"


    For the first time being flattered by an alien, Lin Fei felt a little weird, but he still reached out and grabbed a large handful of spirit stones from the dimensional space and placed it in front of the red-eyed owl as a gift.


    "Follow Bai well, it won''t treat you badly." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Goo...Thank you boss." The red-eyed owl flapped its wings and called.


    Lin Fei saw the envious eyes of the red fox, once again took out a handful of spirit stones from the dimension space and placed it in front of the red fox.


    As for the five Timberwolves of Bai, they are intently eating the meat that Lin Fei just gave them.


    As for Lingshi, the five Timberwolves don''t envy at all, there are still a lot of them in their dens! It was all given to them for nothing.


    After ���� Lin Fei Lin Fei took out a lot of meat to Bai, red fox, and red-eyed owl. He chatted with Bai for a while, and then returned to his home in Rongcheng.


    After Lin Fei left, the red fox said to Bai, "Aw...White Wolf, the boss was gone just now, and the investigators will no longer search the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. Next we should start the road of expansion that has been stagnant for a long time! "


    "Well, you go to deliver my order, when the sun rises tomorrow morning, everyone will gather at the place I was last time, and we will continue to expand westward." White nodded and said.


    "Oh oh..."


    "Gu Gu..."


    the red fox and the red-eyed owl responded, one got up and ran into the forest, the other flew into the air, each to notify his subordinates.


    Now there are two groups of strange animals under Bai''s. One is the one that was gathered before, and it is handed over to the management of the red fox, and the other is the strange beasts that he rescued from the eucalyptus spirit plant last time and took refuge in him. , It was handed over to the management of the red-eyed owl.


    ��������


    "Goooooooooo..."


    "It''s cooked and ready to eat."


    Zhou Yue picked up a meatball from the hot pot, blew it gently, and put it in the mouth.


    Lin Fei picked up some slices of mutton, put it in the hot pot and rinsed it, then picked it up and dipped it with the sauce and ate it.


    "Lin Fei, help me get a few cans of beer." Zhou Yue suddenly said.


    Lin Fei heard the words, moved his fingers, and the refrigerator in the kitchen opened automatically. Three cans of beer flew out of it. One of the cans made a "pop" sound, and the pull-tab opened by itself.


    "boom."


    Three cans of beer steadily landed on the table on Zhou Yue''s left hand.


    "I prepared some beer for you in the refrigerator, and you can take it yourself if you want to drink in the future." Lin Fei picked up a green vegetable and put it in the pot to rinse, and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Gudong..."


    Zhouyue picked up the opened beer and drank half of it in one breath. Then she picked up a piece of white exotic animal meat and put it in the hot pot, and put it directly into the mouth without the sauce.


    "Huh, it''s hot, so delicious, what kind of exotic animal meat is this! It tastes like fish." Zhou Yue asked, pointing to a plate of crystal-clear exotic animal meat.


    "It''s fish meat. I don''t know what kind of fish it is. Anyway, it was given by the Ability Management Bureau. Let''s eat it. Don''t care what fish it is." Lin Fei looked at the plate this morning. He was in the spirit world. The fish caught in the river under the waterfall said to Zhou Yue.


    "How do I feel that you are lying to me!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei casually, watching the ups and downs of the ingredients in the pot.


    After Lin Fei, who was eating tofu bubble, listened to Zhou Yue''s words, his mouth paused and did not answer Zhou Yue''s words.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you in advance. You will find a solution for dinner tomorrow night.


    Whether you eat out or cook your own food at home, or order takeaway, you decide for yourself. "Lin Fei took some enoki mushrooms from the boiling hot pot and put them in his bowl, changing the subject.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue was putting something in the pot. After listening to Lin Fei''s words, the thing just caught on the chopsticks fell into the pot immediately.


    She looked at Lin Fei with confusion, "What''s the situation, why don''t you prepare dinner for me?"


    "It''s like this, I am going to Haicheng, Dangru''s shield, so I can''t help you prepare dinner." Lin Fei explained to Zhou Yue.


    "Shield? Ru did she have any trouble? Come to me for details." Zhou Yue put down her chopsticks and looked at Lin Fei.


    Then Lin Fei recounted what Wang Ru had with him this noon, roughly to Zhou Yue.


    "This way, Ru is really not easy. If you are on a business trip, even if you are busy at work, you have to deal with people like Wu Diyong." After hearing Lin Fei''s retelling, Zhou Yue expressed injustice for Wang Ru.


    Lin Fei had no words, nodded in agreement, and quickly picked a crab claw from the pot in his hand.


    "Do you have dumplings at home? If so, I will cook dumplings for dinner after I come back." Zhou Yue asked.


    "Yes, there are some left in my dimensional space. I will take it out and put it on the dining table before I leave." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Don''t prepare too much for me, just 80 dumplings." Zhou Yue thought about her current appetite, and said to Lin Fei.


    "����"


    Lin Fei raised his head and looked at Zhou Yue and then said, "Well, I see."


    "Lin Fei, I have something to do with you. Since yesterday, I always feel that you have a pair of eyes peeking at me in your house." Zhou Yue said as he ate something vaguely.


    "What does this woman mean, is I peeking at her? Is there any mistake? Although you look good, I don''t need to peek at you.


    If you want to watch, I also watch it openly. Where is the sneak peek used? "Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a black line on his face, and said silently in his heart.


    Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei saw that she was speechless, thinking that Lin Fei agreed with her words, and said, "Do you feel that way too."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I didn''t peek at you, don''t slander me." Lin Fei said with an open face.


    "����"


    Zhou Yue heard this and was stunned for a while. She looked at Lin Fei, "puchi" laughed out loud, and said to Lin Fei, "Haha...You guy, when did I peek at me?"


    "...This is you except me in this house. You have a pair of eyes peeking at you, not me, who are you?" Lin Fei said helplessly to Zhou Yue.


    "Uh, I don''t know, I just feel that I have a pair of eyes peeking at me, anyway, mine is not you, don''t think too much.


    Forget it, don��t do this, it may be my illusion! Let''s eat! "Zhou Yue couldn''t show any evidence that someone was peeking at her, so she didn''t continue this topic.


    ��������

 Chapter 465： : Nightmare and After Autumn

    "Huhuhu..."


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, a gust of wind came in, blowing on the balcony, and the seven-color flowers in the flowerpots kept swaying.


    Qisehua suddenly woke up from her sleep, she opened her small eyes the size of a sesame seed.


    "Uh, I was scared to death. I actually had a nightmare. In my dream, I dreamed that I was discovered by humans. Then they came up from all directions to catch me."


    Qi Sehua looked at the bright moon in the sky, trying to calm her mind. It listened carefully, and could vaguely hear the laughter of the pair of human men and women in the room.


    "There is a saying among human beings that day is thinking and night is dreaming. It seems that the reason why I have such a nightmare may be because I usually always think about things that will be discovered by humans." Qi Se Hua was in her heart. I analyzed myself, then closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Since Qisehua no longer thinks about whether she can watch TV, her mentality has relaxed a little, and her life has become more regular. After waking up every day, she either practises secretly to regain her strength, or she closes her eyes in a daze. , The little days are pretty leisurely.


    Although there was a voice from the bottom of its heart that said to it, "I want to watch TV, I want to listen to music," but it was forcibly suppressed by its reason.


    ...


    The city lights left only a bright moon in the starry sky.


    A middle-aged man followed a young woman in a dark corner in a park in the Eastern District, where everyone could know how to smile.


    Just as the middle-aged man was looking forward to the next development, he suddenly saw a person in front of them blocking their way.


    Because of the light, he couldn''t see what the person in front of him looked like, but because he was about to do something that couldn''t see the light, his heart suddenly lifted.


    "It''s over, this person isn''t here to catch us! Do you want to be so unlucky? This is only the first time for me."


    While the middle-aged man was thinking wildly in his mind, he did not notice that the body of the young woman walking in front of him was shaking slightly.


    The young woman is a cultivator. Her eyesight is much better than that of the middle-aged man behind her. With the weak light, she clearly sees the person in front of them, wearing an investigator uniform, and his identity. it goes without saying.


    "When you see me, you should also know that your affairs have been exposed, surrender and don''t make senseless resistance." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Miss investigator, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand." The young woman said with a panic face.


    "Investigator? Is there anything wrong! Shouldn''t things like me go to the security team?" After hearing the young woman''s words, the middle-aged man thought for a while, then turned around and tried to escape.


    But he stopped shortly after taking a few steps, because he noticed that a person appeared behind him, blocking his escape.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent, just show your true colors! A big man pretends to be a woman, you really have no bottom line!" Cheng Ling, who blocked the back of the two, said.


    "What? The man pretends to be a woman? Don''t joke with me, this person is definitely a woman." When the middle-aged man heard Cheng Ling''s words, he felt his brain tremble, as if he had heard the most terrible joke in the world. .


    "Tattoo..."


    In the quiet park, footsteps sounded one after another. Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling walked slowly to the two people in the middle of the road, continuously compressing their space for activity.


    A wave of psychic energy flowed out from the young woman, and then the woman burst out with all her strength and rushed into the woods next to her.


    "boom."


    Five seconds before the young woman entered the woods, her body flew upside down from the woods, hitting the gravel path and rolling several times.


    The young woman screamed in pain, and then her appearance and body shape changed, her hands and feet became thicker, and her face changed the same. A beautiful woman turned into a rough man.


    "When we were eating plain rice? Do you think you can escape! I told you not to resist, why do you have to hurt yourself to be comfortable." Wang Chao''s voice came from the forest flying, and after a while, only Seeing him slowly coming to the gravel path with his hands in his pockets.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s handcuff him up and take him home! This way, we can get off work early." On the other side of the stone path, Sun Bin walked out of the woods and said to everyone.


    "What about this person?" Cheng Ling said, looking at the middle-aged man who had fallen on the gravel path.


    Ji Xiaoxiao glanced at the middle-aged man who had already scared Liushen Wuzhu, and shook his head and said, "Our goal is only for this person to disguise himself as a man. He is not in our control."


    After a while, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others handcuffed the practitioner who could change his gender and took him away.


    The middle-aged man who fell to the ground was unable to return to his senses for a long time, and was messy in the night breeze alone. This time he encountered such a thing, he should never dare to think about it again in the future.


    ...


    At a barbecue stall on the side of the road, four young men and women in investigator uniforms are sitting around a table eating barbecue.


    Their identities attract the attention of people who eat barbecues, and it is extremely rare to encounter investigators at a barbecue stall.


    After Wang Chao swallowed the roasted kidney in his mouth, he drank a swig of beer and screamed refreshingly.


    "Can you be more gentle when you eat?" Cheng Ling said to Wang Chao while eating roasted eggplant.


    "Come on, talk about something gentle, come out to play string is to relax, how to feel comfortable." Wang Chao retorted.


    "We only left Rongcheng for a short time. Why are there so many such petty practitioners? Today we caught a dozen what do you think?" Sun Bin said.


    "How can I see it? It''s not because most of our power left Rongcheng a while ago, and the restraint on them has weakened a little.


    These self-righteous guys immediately began to swell. When we came back this time, the director immediately issued an order to settle accounts for these guys. In the coming days, many people will go to prison. "Wang Chao said.


    "Well, don''t talk about work outside, let''s eat!" Ji Xiaoxiao interrupted Wang Chao''s intention to continue.


    After Wang Chao felt the gaze around him, he also knew that he had talked a lot, so he stopped talking about work and shouted to the owner of the barbecue booth, "Boss, give me ten more roasted kidneys. ."


    "Okay, you''ll be fine soon."


    "Sun Bin, do you want to add a few waists?"


    "No, you can eat more to replenish your body." Sun Bin picked up a lamb skewers and said.


    "..."

 Chapter 466： : Zhou Yue’s experiment

    "This female human is starting to do weird movements again, she looks so silly." Qi Sehua opened her eyes and secretly looked at Zhou Yue who was doing yoga in the living room, muttering in her heart.


    Zhou Yue, who was exercising in the living room, had just finished a set of difficult yoga moves and was about to rest for a while. Suddenly she frowned, turned her head and stared at the balcony, and the feeling of being peeped disappeared immediately.


    She shook her head and thought to herself, "Is it because I was drinking a lot just now, so I have the illusion of being peeked again?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Fei asked when Zhou Yue stopped moving.


    "Nothing." Zhou Yue replied, and then continued to exercise.


    ����


    "It really scares me to death, how can this female human being so alert!


    No, her strength is so weak that there is no reason to be able to spot my gaze, and as long as I don''t mobilize the psionic energy in the body, even if she has the strength of the lord level, it is impossible to discover my abilities. "Qisehua thought in her heart.


    was so scared by Zhou Yue, Qi Se Hua, who was so timid, never dared to open her eyes and peek into the living room.


    Lin Fei looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and then said to Zhou Yue, who was exercising, "The time is up."


    "Hey." Zhou Yue, sweating profusely, lifted her waist from the yoga mat.


    "I''m exhausted. I can''t bear to exercise continuously for more than an hour. I can''t do this next time." Zhou Yue picked up the towel next to her and wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then picked up the water she had prepared. Take a few sips.


    "Didn''t I tell you before, don''t lengthen it for half an hour at once, because your body will not be able to stand it. With your current physique, you can exercise at most for an hour.


    You are also a yoga instructor anyway. High-intensity exercise will cause physical damage. I don��t know. If you hurt yourself, I see what you will do. "Lin Fei said while looking at Zhou Yue who was replenishing water.


    "I know in my heart that I won''t be hurt by training. Besides, you are here. Even if I hurt myself by training, you can treat me with your powers and it will be all right at once." Zhou Yue Said with a smile.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei was speechless for a while when he heard Zhou Yue say this. Now he realized that Zhou Yue dared to perform high-intensity exercises like this because he was there to support her.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I''m sweating, I''ll take a shower first." Zhou Yue said, she returned to her room to change clothes.


    With a "bang", Zhou Yue locked the bathroom door, opened the faucet to fill the bathtub with cold water, and then rustled away his clothes.


    She watched that the water in the bathtub was almost full, and she reached out and took out a red crystal from her change of clothes, which was actually the crescent stone that Lin Fei had given her earlier.


    Zhouyue looked at the egg-sized citrine in her hand. She injected her own psychic energy into it. The citrine was instantly activated by her, and the temperature kept rising. Within a few seconds, the temperature reached about 45 degrees.


    Feeling that the temperature of the aquamarine in her hand has reached the highest point, Zhou Yue threw it into the bathtub filled with cold water, and then she went to the side to take a shower.


    after awhile.


    Zhou Yue came to the bathtub after showering, and reached out to test the water temperature in the bathtub.


    "I didn''t expect it to be really okay. I will tell Lin Fei about this later, and see how he will call me stupid in the future." Zhou Yue felt the temperature of the water, her face blooming with joy. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The bathtub originally filled with cold water, Zhou Yue put the aquamarine in, after a short shower, all the cold water in the bathtub turned into hot water, and its water temperature was the same as the temperature after the aquamarine was activated, probably at Around 45 degrees.


    ����


    In the living room, after Lin Fei played two games of Supreme Glory, he checked the time and estimated that Zhou Yue had actually been in the bathroom for almost an hour.


    "This idiot, you won''t fall asleep in the bathroom!" Lin Fei thought for a while, and then shouted in the direction of the bathroom, "Zhou Yue, it''s almost enough, you come out quickly, don''t be in the bathtub again Soak and fall asleep."


    This time is different from the last time. After Lin Fei shouted, there was a response in the bathroom. Zhou Yue��s somewhat confused voice came from the bathroom, ��I see, don��t worry! I��ll be out now, and I have a A new discovery, even if you go to bed in the bath in the future, you don��t have to worry about getting cold from the water.


    "New discovery?" Lin Fei didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Yue''s words.


    "Wow, wow..."


    After a while, the bathroom door opened and Zhou Yue walked out of the bathroom, wearing a pink suit and sleeping well.


    Today, she didn''t wash her hair, but it saved the step of Lin Fei drying her hair.


    Lin Fei sensed a wave of psychic energy fluctuations coming from behind Zhou Yue, he looked at Zhou Yue walking over with some doubts, and asked, "What''s hiding behind you?"


    Zhou Yue came to the sofa beside Lin Fei with a smile on her face and sat down, and stretched out her hand behind her back in front of Lin Fei.


    "It turned out to be a crescent stone. No wonder I feel that this psychic energy fluctuation is a bit familiar. You take a bath and take it to the bathroom for a while?" Lin Fei asked when looking at Zhou Yue''s crescent stone.


    " Earlier, you said that this terrazzo is used as a hand warmer I think it should not only be used for this purpose, so I used it for an experiment when I was taking a bath just now.


    After activating the aquamarine, put it in a bathtub filled with cold water. Within a few minutes, the cold water in the bathtub will all change to the same temperature as the activated aquamarine.


    And when I was in the bath just now, as long as I didn''t take the activated crescent stone out of the water, the water in the bathtub would always maintain this temperature. "Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei with a smug look, and told him what she had discovered, whether I was really good or not, and quickly praise me.


    "I''ll try it too, seeing is believing, and see if it is what you said." Lin Fei said.


    Nian power starts.


    An iron bucket on the balcony was controlled by Lin Fei to fly into the pool. After receiving some water, it flew into the living room and floated in front of Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    Then he turned over his right hand, and a goose-egg-sized crescentite appeared in his hand, infused his psionic energy into it, and then put the activated crescentite into the bucket.


    Within a few minutes, just as Zhou Yue said, the cold water in the bucket began to steam hot.


    Lin Fei put his hand in the bucket and tested the temperature of the water, and found that the temperature was indeed the same as the activated citrine.


    Although the temperature rises and falls from time to time, it is not as stable as aquatite, but the water temperature has been maintained at about 45 degrees.

 Chapter 467： : Inner play

    "How? I��m right! With this thing, I don��t have to worry about the cold water when I take a bath in the future. After activating it, I throw it into the bathtub and let me soak for as long as I can. Cool." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, I didn''t expect you to find this kind of usage of aquamarine." Lin Fei nodded.


    "That is, I don''t look at who the sister is, I am not only beautiful, but also smart!" Zhou Yue raised his head and smiled triumphantly.


    "However, the use of crexite is of no use to me. If I feel that the water is cold, I only need to use the ability to create a fire and heat it.


    It is quite suitable for you. You are stupid and stupid. You have already fallen asleep in the bathtub twice, so remember to take it with you in the bath. "Lin Fei touched his chin, and didn''t notice the change in Zhou Yue''s face.


    "What about you! You are so stupid and stupid, you are really swollen, even if you whispered normally, now you are like me in front of me." Seeing Lin Fei laughing at herself, Zhou Yue immediately rushed towards Lin with her teeth and claws. fly.


    The space teleport ability is activated instantly.


    Lin Fei disappeared all of a sudden, appeared on another sofa, Zhou Yue jumped out.


    "Since you have the courage to me, then don''t run away!" Zhou Yue got up from the sofa and said to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t make trouble, you just took a shower, don''t wait and sweat again, come, eat some watermelon to quench the fire." Lin Fei reached out and took out a big watermelon out of thin air.


    Then his fingertips burst into cold air, an ice blade instantly condensed, and with a light stroke against the watermelon, the watermelon was instantly divided into two.


    "Come, take it, half of you and half of me." Lin Fei smiled and handed half a watermelon to Zhou Yue.


    "I don''t eat, don''t you think that you can calm me down by giving me a watermelon." Zhou Yue turned her head aside, Lin Fei said in a bored manner.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head. He put half of the watermelon on the coffee table in front of Zhou Yue, and then he picked up the other half of the watermelon and ate it with a spoon.


    "It''s delicious, this watermelon is so sweet. It''s worthwhile that I personally went to the melon farmers to pick it out. Such a sweet watermelon can''t be bought anywhere in the market now." Lin Fei commented to himself while eating the watermelon. Tao.


    Zhou Yue turned her back to Lin Fei playing with her mobile phone, and Lin Fei''s seductive voice kept coming from her ears.


    "You have to hold on to me, you can''t be fooled by him."


    "But... but the watermelon seems really sweet and delicious."


    "It''s nothing, isn''t it just a watermelon! It''s not that you haven''t eaten it before. If you calm down like this now, where will your face be in the future?"


    "But you can''t buy this kind of watermelon when you go outside this season, and it''s just a few words about him, and it''s not so good? I usually tease him a few words, there is no face or shame among good friends. He has never seen me embarrassing."


    "...Will you fight for some anger? It is because of your appearance that he is getting more and more swollen. If you continue to develop this way, one of you will fall into the point of being bullied by him."


    "He dare! I think he is older than me, my sister let him, otherwise he wouldn''t want to make waves in front of me."


    "Ha ha����"


    "No matter what, I want to eat watermelon, don''t persuade me anymore."


    Zhouyue struggled for a while, then she turned around and blankly picked up the watermelon that Lin Fei had placed in front of her, grabbed a spoon and put a spoonful into her mouth.


    "It''s so sweet!" Zhou Yue''s indifferent expression raised the corners of her mouth slightly, squinting her eyes happily.


    "How about it, isn''t it as sweet and delicious as mine?" Lin Fei seized the opportunity to ask her when seeing Zhou Yue''s expression change.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue responded softly, holding a spoon, scooping spoonfuls of watermelon into her mouth.


    Just like that, the two of them ate half of the big watermelon, spoonful by spoonful, discussing TV programs from time to time, and no one mentioned the squabbling.


    ��������


    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony was so frightened by Zhou Yue before that, at this time, he did not dare to open his eyes to look at the situation in the living room.


    "This psychic energy fluctuation is emitted by aquamarine, and it is also emitted by the early-stage aquamarine. This human being is really bold! The red rock monster that has hunted the third peak is still not satisfied, and even went Hunt down the red rock monster in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    This is a big disaster. If he goes to the Red Rock Collar in the future, he will definitely be chased by a large number of Tier 4 Red Rock Monsters, and maybe there are Lord-level Red Rock Monsters. "Qisehua''s body swayed with the wind, silently mourning for Lin Fei for a few seconds in her heart.


    ����


    "Wow, it''s so full!" Zhou Yue ate half a watermelon clean, lying on the sofa without image, and patted her stomach.


    "Eat some watermelon after the bath, the refreshing sensation is unparalleled." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, but it''s a fly in the ointment. If your watermelon is iced, it would be even better." Zhou Yueyi was still not quite authentic.


    "That''s not okay, the anger hasn''t warmed up yet, eating iced watermelon at night will cause stomach trouble if you don''t care." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue nodded when she heard the words, "Ha~" She yawned.


    "It''s getting late. If you are sleepy, go back to your room and go to sleep Lin Fei checked the time and found that it was already half past ten.


    "Well, I have been a little tired for three consecutive yoga classes for those students this afternoon.


    I will go to my room to sleep first, so go to bed early! You have to go to Haicheng to be Ru''s shield, but you can''t go listlessly. Zhou Yue said, then got up and went back to the room.


    "I know, I will go to bed in a while." Lin Fei replied.


    Zhou Yue, who was walking towards her room, suddenly stopped and walked towards the balcony in this direction.


    She opened the sliding door between the balcony and the living room, poked her head out and glanced at the balcony, and muttered, "What''s wrong with me? Could it be that I have an illusion when I am sleepy, forget it, and go back quickly Sleep and replenish your spirit!"


    "What are you doing!" Lin Fei asked suspiciously when she saw Zhou Yue heading to the balcony.


    "It''s nothing, let me breathe on the balcony." Zhou Yue said.


    "What is the breath of the night? Go back to your room and go to bed. Wear such thin pajamas. Now that the wind is so strong outside, don''t get caught again." Lin Fei warned.


    With a "pop", Zhou Yue relocked the sliding door, and then returned to her bedroom.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Fei turned off the TV and lights in the living room, and got up and returned to his bedroom to rest.


    The lights in the house went out one after another, and the two fell asleep.


    In the silent room, except for the whistling wind outside the window, it occasionally passed into the room, and there was no sound anymore.

 Chapter 468： : Awakened

    |��|��|����->��->���� The seven-color flower on the balcony was bathed in moonlight, and it opened its eyes. At this moment, it was full of shock, as if it had encountered something terrible.


    "That... even if it is a lord-level existence, they can''t perceive the specific situation of my plant state, and the female human can even vaguely perceive my existence, which is incredible." Qi Sehua recalled what happened just now. Things, shouted loudly in my heart.


    It opened its eyes quietly just now, trying to take a peek at the situation in the living room, but it was immediately noticed by Zhou Yue, who was about to return to the room, so the scene where Zhou Yue walked to the balcony to breathe occurred.


    "No, I want to regain my strength quickly. Now there are more female humans in my family. If this continues, sooner or later I will be discovered by that female human." Qi Sehua thought a little flustered in her heart.


    "The man''s human strength is unfathomable. Even the red rock monster in the early stage of the fourth stage was hunted by him. If his identity is exposed, he will never escape his palm."


    Qi Sehua closed her eyes, and while secretly practicing to restore her strength, she calculated her plan to leave here.


    If Zhou Yue hadn''t noticed one after another, it wouldn''t be able to make up his mind to leave.


    ��������


    Zhou Yue��s room.


    Zhou Yue, who was already asleep, was lying quietly on the bed. At this moment, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, she should be having a good dream.


    "Lin Fei, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Okay, it''s good to know that you are wrong."


    "Dare you next time?"


    "My sister will cover you from now on."


    There was a vague rant from Zhou Yue��s mouth,


    Suddenly, Zhou Yue, who was in the water, frowned Zou''s brows slightly, and then she sent an extremely weak psychic energy fluctuation.


    ����


    Early morning on April 2.


    The sun that has just risen is full of energy, red light is overflowing, illuminating the whole world.


    Under the urging sound of birdsong, the sun stretched out his arms lazily, smiled and shot ray of brilliance, the golden rays of light were warm, shining into the room and reflecting the whole room into gold.


    Lin Fei stretched out by the window, then opened the door to leave the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ������.


    There was a noise in the kitchen, and Lin Fei was preparing breakfast.


    I drank porridge this morning. Lin Fei made the porridge yesterday afternoon. After it was cooked, it was stored in the dimension space. This saved the time to get up in the morning to make porridge.


    After Lin Fei had cooked the meat and two vegetarian dishes, everything was ready.


    He untied his apron and walked to Zhou Yue''s door, knocking on the door lightly.


    "������."


    "Zhou Yue, wake up, I''m ready for breakfast."


    "������."


    "Wake up soon!"


    "������."


    "Don''t sleep in bed, get up again, you will be too late to get off work."


    Lin Fei knocked on the door three times, but there was no movement in the room. He muttered in annoyance, "Is this woman a pig? I slept in bed so early yesterday, so I should have enough sleep. Why is it still dependent on me? Get up."


    "������."


    "I''m here." Lin Fei twisted the doorknob, and the door was opened with a click.


    "There is no anti-lock?"


    He pushed the door and entered, and was about to shout Zhou Yue to get up, but saw a petite figure lying on the bed in a large font.


    "This...Isn''t this the right posture when I opened the door?" Lin Fei muttered while looking at the petite figure lying on Zhou Yue''s bed.


    Then Lin Fei exited the room and closed the door again. A few seconds after landing, he opened the door again and walked in.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, looked at the figure on the bed again, and then was stunned.


    "What''s the situation!" Lin Fei said in a daze.


    At this time, the figure on the bed moved and gave a bewildered "Um".


    The little girl, who is only about 4 years old, opened her eyes. She looked at Lin Fei who was standing at the door, and said with a milky voice, "Lin Fei, what are you doing! Just enter casually without my consent. My room, I''m so bullied, right?"


    After hearing the voice of the little girl in front of him, Lin Fei suddenly recovered.


    With a wave of his right hand, a mirror appeared in front of him out of thin air, and then he pointed forward, and the mirror immediately floated in front of the little girl.


    "What are you doing early in the morning! Huh? Who is the little girl in the mirror?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course it is you!"


    "Huh?" When the little girl lying on the bed heard Lin Fei say this, she was shocked to wake up immediately.


    She got up from the bed and took a photo in the mirror. She raised her hand, and the person in the mirror also raised his hand. She turned around, and the person in the mirror also made a sound.


    "what!"


    A harsh scream sounded in the room.


    Lin Fei plugged his ears and said, "Okay, stop screaming, my ears are almost torn by your harsh screams."


    "I...how did I become like this? Lin Fei, did you make a ghost?" The little girl wore a pink nightgown that didn''t fit her body and fell onto the bed.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t wrong me, I don''t have the ability to turn people into children." Lin Fei said while watching Zhou Yue who had become a little girl.


    Now he has adapted to the fact that Zhou Yue has become a little girl. Looking at her like this, Lin Fei actually finds it interesting in his heart.


    "If it weren''t for you, then how could I become like this?" Zhou Yue lay on the bed at a loss.


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue fall silent for a while, and his thoughts surged. After a while, he spoke with some uncertainty, "Do you feel the situation in your own body, will it be your own awakening ability?


    Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say this, and immediately calmed down to perceive the condition of her body.


    After a while, she said to Lin Fei with some embarrassment, "Uh, I seem to have awakened the power."


    "That''s right, you become like this, it must be caused by your abilityOkay, stop making trouble, you can change back quickly, my breakfast is ready, you are ready Get up and wash, don''t wait for you to be late for work. Regarding your awakening ability, we will discuss it when you come back from get off work at night." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then turned and left.


    "Lin Fei, don''t go!" Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei about to leave, and hurriedly stopped Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stopped, turned around, looked at Zhou Yue who had become a little girl with some puzzlement, and asked, "What''s the matter, what else?"


    Zhouyue looked at Lin Fei, then lowered her head in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "I...I don''t know how to change back to the original state."


    Lin Fei: "����"


    As Zhou Yue''s voice fell, the room fell silent.


    "You are joking with me! This is your own awakening ability, you tell me you don''t know how to change it back?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a funny expression on me.


    "I didn''t make a joke with you. I just sensed it. I am now like this. It is indeed because of my awakening ability.


    But since I just awakened this ability not long after, I haven''t grasped the specific situation of it, so there is no way to change myself back to the original state. Zhou Yue said helplessly.


    "Okay, how old you are, don''t sell me cute." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    ��������

 Chapter 469： : Troublesome little girl

    |��|��|����->��->���� "Well, people are just kids now! How can you talk about people like this." Zhou Yuexi/Jing Possession, milky voice said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei: "����"


    "Then what do you do now?" Lin Fei asked.


    "What else can I do, wait, I just awakened the ability, as time goes on, I will slowly understand how to use this ability, when the time is almost the same, then I can change back to the original state." Zhou Yue After thinking about it, he said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei patted his forehead and thought, "It seems that there is no way to go to the spiritual world to exercise today."


    "I will post a message to the personnel in the company to ask for a leave. Now I am definitely unable to go to work." Zhou Yue said.


    "This is the only way to go, then you go to wash up, eat breakfast first." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, now there is a question, how do I wear this dress?" Zhou Yue pulled the pink nightgown that looked very spacious on her body and said to Lin Fei.


    "You wait a while." Lin Fei took a look, then turned back to his room, took a t-shirt from his closet, and threw it in front of Zhou Yue.


    "You can wear this first, you will wear it, and I will go out and buy you some children''s clothes after I have breakfast."


    Zhou Yue nodded, picked up Lin Fei''s white t-shirt and gestured to her body.


    Then he looked at Lin Fei, who was still standing at the door, and said angrily, "What are you doing? I''m going to change my clothes. You don''t want to go out soon. Although I am a kid now, you can''t watch. Let me change clothes!"


    "What you said, I don''t want to watch you change clothes, a little kid, what can I do to you?" Lin Fei murmured in his heart, then turned and left, and brought Zhou Yue''s room with him when he left. door.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei!" A clear and loud childish voice came from the bathroom.


    "What about you, Miss?" Lin Fei, who was sitting in the dining room and playing with his mobile phone, asked helplessly after hearing Zhou Yue''s voice.


    "I am too short now, I can''t reach the sink!" Zhou Yue''s very distressed voice came from the bathroom.


    "Taboo..."


    Lin Fei moved a chair to the bathroom, put the chair in front of the sink, and then reached out to lift Zhou Yue and let her step on the chair.


    "Okay, that''s it, you can wash it quickly!" Lin Fei leaned against the door and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Wow, wow, puff, puff..."


    ����


    In the restaurant.


    The little girl Zhou Yue scooped the porridge and drank with her eyes while beckoning Lin Fei to pick up vegetables for her.


    "It''s really troublesome for you to become a kid now!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with disgust while picking food for Zhou Yue.


    "You don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to be like this. Now that you have worked hard, I will lengthen the time for you to squeeze your shoulders when I return to my original shape." Zhou Yue promised Lin Fei with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded after hearing Zhou Yue''s promise, and thought, "It''s pretty much the same." His mood improved a lot, and then he gave Zhou Yue several chopsticks.


    After the two had eaten breakfast, Zhou Yue, wearing Lin Fei''s T-shirt, curled up on the sofa and played with her mobile phone.


    After finishing the kitchen hygiene, Lin Fei came to the living room and said to Zhou Yue, ��I��ll go out to help you buy children��s clothes now, so be honest at home.


    "


    "Well, go early and return early. By the way, wait a minute and send me the pictures of children''s clothes. I will choose by myself. Your vision is so different." Zhou Yue looked at the phone without raising her head. Said.


    "What is it that my vision is so different?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a black line, said "Um" in his mouth, and then went out.


    ����


    After Lin Fei left home, not long after going out. The Qise Hua on the balcony woke up from sleep.


    It perceives the situation in the living room, and finds that there is only one human in the living room, and it is still a small human. The original man and woman are not at home.


    "What''s going on? I woke up this time, how come a strange little human appeared in this house again." Qi Sehua quietly opened her eyes and looked into the living room, inquiring about the reality in the living room, by the way See what this little human looks like.


    "The feeling of being peeked is here again!" Zhou Yue, who was playing with her mobile phone, frowned slightly, then she put the phone down, rolled over and got down on the sofa, wearing large slippers to the balcony.


    Qisehua saw the little human running towards the balcony, and she was so frightened that she closed her little eyes quickly.


    With a "click", Zhou Yue opened the sliding door. Although the feeling of being peeked disappeared, she still wanted to inspect.


    She went to the balcony and looked left and right. She rummaged around for a while, still the same as before, without any clues.


    "This feeling of being peeped, isn''t it a side effect of my awakening ability!" Zhou Yue poked the leaves of Seven Colors Flower with her finger, and muttered to herself.


    Zhou Yue, who got nothing, stayed on the balcony for a while, filled some water with a kettle, and watered the plants on the balcony one by one. It was the same as last time, focusing on the seven-color flowers.


    After pouring the water, she returned to the living room and waited for Lin Fei to contact her.


    After Zhou Yue left, Qi Sehua closed her eyes and shook her head slightly, shook off the water stains on her face and muttered in her heart, "How can this little human be like that female human? You are not afraid of drowning me if you pour so much water on me.


    And this little human being can even detect my existence, which is incredible! Or is there many people in this world who can perceive me just like them? "


    ��������


    In a large children''s clothing store in Central District, a group of mothers mixed with a young man.


    They looked at this man in surprise. After all, this kind of place is basically where women come in to help their children buy clothes. It is rare to see such young men come to this kind of store.


    "click, click..."


    After obtaining the consent of the waitress, Lin Fei took a mobile phone and took photos of the children''s clothes he picked out one by one, taking a total of fifteen photos, and then sent them all to Zhou Yue.


    Lin Fei: You quickly click to choose.


    Zhouyue: Yes, these sets are very beautiful, you can pick one out of these sets and get it back.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue had selected three sets of children''s clothes, he thought about it, and then pointed out the three sets of children''s clothes, and said to the waiter, "Beauty, I want these three sets of children''s clothes. Help me dress them."


    After a while, Lin Fei, who had settled the bill, came out of the store with the children''s clothing he bought, found a hidden place, and immediately used the space teleport ability to return home.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared into the bustling commercial center.


    ��������

 Chapter 470： : Zhou Yue’s Abilities

    |��|��|����->��->���� A white light flashed, when Lin Fei returned home, he saw a small figure sitting on a yoga mat practicing earnestly, he couldn��t help but laughed, ��I don��t usually see you so serious. After becoming a child this time, he became serious about his cultivation."


    Zhouyue opened her eyes when she heard the movement, got up from the yoga mat, and said to Lin Fei, "Just laugh at me! When I change back to the way I was, I''ll compare with you again."


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s helpless look, smiled and put the clothes in his hands on the sofa, and said, "Hey, these are the clothes you just chose."


    "Why did you buy them all! Didn''t I ask you to choose one for me?" Zhou Yue opened the bag and looked at it.


    "Anyway, I don''t have much money. I think you like them all, so I bought them all, and now we don''t know when you can change back to the original state. Buy two more sets just in case." Lin Fei explained Tao.


    "Well, how much are these sets of clothes? I will transfer them to you with my mobile phone." Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    "You don''t need to transfer it to me. I said that I don''t have much money. These clothes are a gift from my brother to my little sister!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "...Brother?" Zhou Yue narrowed her eyes and rushed towards Lin Fei with her short legs.


    Lin Fei stretched his hand forward when he saw it, and pressed it on Zhou Yue''s forehead.


    Zhou Yue waved both hands continuously, and Lin Fei couldn''t be hit by any shot.


    "Ah! So angry!"


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue, who was constantly making noise under her hands, forced a laugh, and said to her indifferently, "Okay, okay, don''t make a fuss, go change your clothes! I''ll take you tonight Go to Tianhai City to attend that party"


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue, who was dancing with her hands to fight Lin Fei, was stunned when she heard this, and the movements on her hands also stopped.


    "Ah what? Do you want to go?" Lin Fei said.


    "Go, of course you are going! But why would you want to take me to Tianhai City to attend that party! According to your character that more is not as good as less, you should not be willing to take me there!" Zhou Yue asked slightly suspiciously Tao.


    "You have become a little bit now, and you don''t know if your newly awakened ability will make you change in the future.


    To be on the safe side, I''m still optimistic about keeping you by my side. If there is any change then, it will be easier to deal with me if I am there. Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, stopped fighting with Lin Fei, and then returned to her room with the children''s clothing that Lin Fei bought.


    When Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue locked the door to change clothes, she secretly smiled, "Of course, it''s not just what I said, but one more thing. You are now in this look. Don''t let Xiaoru look at it, then What a pity."


    After a while, the door opened, and a delicate little girl in a white ruffled dress came out.


    Zhou Yue came to Lin Fei and turned around, and smiled, "How is it? Is it pretty?"


    "Well, it''s cute."


    "...I ask if you are pretty, not if you are cute."


    "Please, the little girl is not cute, why would you say that she is not beautiful?"


    Zhouyue took a look at her current figure, Ma Pingchuan, and lowered her head like a deflated ball, and thought, "Hurry up and change back to the original shape!"


    "Come and eat some fruit, and eat more to grow taller." Lin Feina picked up a big apple from the fruit tray and handed it to Zhou Yue, and said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, I warn you, don''t laugh at me like this anymore, or I will really get angry." Zhou Yue said a little embarrassed.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you, do you eat apples!" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue when he saw Zhou Yue''s face serious, and restrained the smile on his face.


    "Of course I want to eat it!" Zhou Yue took the apple in Lin Fei''s hand and gnawed Kacha Ka with both hands.


    ����


    10:20 in the morning.


    Lin Fei, who did not go to the spiritual realm for exercise today, yawned boredly while lying on the sofa. He took his gaze away from the TV and turned to look at Zhou Yue who was sitting on the yoga mat with a serious expression on his face.


    He asked, "Zhou Yue, how is it? Do you have a better understanding of your abilities."


    Zhou Yue opened her eyes, supported her chin with her right hand, thought for a few seconds, and then said to Lin Fei, "With a little bit more understanding, the ability that I awakened is called''rejuvenation''.


    Lin Fei was waiting for Zhou Yue to give a further detailed introduction, but after waiting for a while, Zhou Yue did not see Zhou Yue to continue.


    He had to ask, "What then? Don''t tell me, you only know the name of your power, and you don''t know anything else."


    "Um, I only know that I can turn myself into a child at the moment. I don''t know more about it for the time being. It will take a while to learn more." Zhou Yue Tan said.


    "You are also a strange thing. After awakening the abilities, everyone immediately has a deep understanding of their awakening abilities, and they quickly mastered them.


    How can you be like you? I didn''t know it when I awakened the power at first. After a few hours, I still had no clue about my power. Lin Fei shook his head and said to Zhou Yue.


    "What can I do, I don''t want to! I don''t know how long it will last for me to be like this. If I don''t go back for ten days and a half, then I will be in trouble." Zhou Yue leaned back, her feet upright. Lying on a yoga mat.


    "Let��s play the game, you don��t have to worry too much, it shouldn��t be a big problem. After today, if you still don��t know your abilities and your body hasn��t changed back to the original state, I��ll call the ability management bureau tomorrow. Help you ask over there.


    They are professional and there must be a way to solve your problem. Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue look a little bit distressed, and said with relief to her.


    "Well, there is really no other way but to find the Ability Management Bureau." Zhou Yue said, and then turned up and got up, ran to the sofa and climbed onto the sofa Let go of the worry, pick up the phone and Lin Fei Team up and play games together.


    ��������


    The sun slowly set to the west in the sky, and the setting sun smeared the city with a faint golden layer.


    Tianhai City, the medical area in the vitality gym.


    "Miss Lu, the check is complete, you are fine, don''t do vigorous exercises within the next week, cultivate quietly, and eat a lighter diet. You can basically recover." Wang Xiaoru told the girl in front of him.


    "Okay, thank you Dr. Wang, then I am now." After the girl thanked her, she turned and left Wang Xiaoru''s medical room.


    "������......"


    There was a knock on the door, and Wang Xiaoru, who was packing her things, looked up and found Wu Diyong standing at the door of her medical room.


    "Doctor Wang, it''s time to get off work, let me drive you for a ride!" Wu Diyong said.


    "Thank you, no need Manager Wu, I will meet my friend later, and I will take a taxi with him to your house for a party." Wang Xiaoru declined.


    Wu Diyong''s face became stiff when he heard the words, and he nodded slightly embarrassed, then turned and left Wang Xiaoru''s medical room.


    "I told you to talk more. If you don''t mention the possibility of bringing friends to a party, there won''t be such a thing as it is now. It''s fine now, and there is an extra light bulb for no reason." Wu Diyong muttered in his heart very regretfully. .


    ��������

 Chapter 471： : Meeting and bragging

    |��|��|����->��->���� Wang Xiaoru spent more than ten minutes sorting out the things in the medical room, and then he clocked out of get off work.


    After coming out of the vitality gym, she took a taxi and returned to the hotel where she was staying. Earlier, she had an appointment with Lin Fei to meet in a small park near the hotel.


    The sun on the horizon has disappeared, and people who have been busy with the green all day usher in a lively nightlife.


    Various lights on the road came on one after another, and the city suddenly put on a gorgeous coat.


    Wang Xiaoru came to the park agreed with Lin Fei. She walked in the park for a while and came to the agreed position. She raised her hand and checked the time on the watch. Now the agreed time has passed.


    Before, she took a taxi. Because it was the rush hour, the car was stuck on the road for a while. She thought she would arrive later than Lin Fei, but she didn''t expect it to be the opposite.


    This made Wang Xiaoru a little surprised, Lin Fei, who was always on time, was actually late.


    And at the meeting place, she saw a little girl in beautiful children''s clothing sitting on a bench in the park, staring at her blankly.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled at the little girl, then looked around, hoping to find Lin Fei''s trace.


    "Xiaoru, don''t you know me?" A clear and sweet childlike voice sounded behind Wang Xiaoru.


    Wang Xiaoru turned around to look at the little girl, and asked with some confusion, "Little sister, are you talking to me?"


    "Yes!" The little girl nodded.


    Under the dimly yellow street lamp, Wang Xiaoru seriously looked at the little girl in front of him, and a familiar feeling came into his heart.


    "You... are you Xiaoyue?" Wang Xiaoru said with some uncertainty.


    "Well, let me just say it, you will definitely recognize me, Lin Fei still doesn''t believe it, now he has lost." Zhou Yue sat on the bench swinging her short legs and said with a smile.


    "Ah? You are really Xiaoyue? How did you become like this?" Wang Xiaoru asked in surprise after hearing the little girl''s answer.


    "When I slept and woke up, I became like this. Later I learned that I became like this because of my awakening ability." Zhou Yue explained with a smile.


    "Then are you still coming back?" Wang Xiaoru asked with some worry.


    "Of course it becomes back. Although I haven''t figured out the specific situation of my ability, as time goes by, I feel more and more clearly that my current situation is only temporary, and it will change back when the time comes. The original look." Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s good." When Wang Xiaoru heard Zhou Yue say that it could be changed back to the original state, he exhaled a long breath, and the worries in his heart disappeared.


    Then she looked at Zhou Yue, who was dangling her calf with bright eyes, and came to her to do it. She stretched out her finger to poke Zhou Yue''s fleshy cheek, and gently squeezed her delicate hand.


    "Xiao Ru, what are you doing!" Zhou Yue said, looking at Wang Xiaoru with a dazed face.


    "What did you do!" Wang Xiaoru responded.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yue looked at Wang Xiaoru who was still holding her little hand, speechless.


    "Where''s Lin Feiren?" Wang Xiaoru asked without stopping her hands.


    "He went shopping for me." Zhou Yue said.


    "Taboo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked up and saw Lin Fei carrying a small bag coming from a distance.


    "Little Ru is here!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, the two of you are really bad, you didn''t even tell me about Satsuki''s awakening ability, but I was shocked just now.


    "Wang Xiaoru said strangely.


    "I was thinking of giving you a surprise, but I didn''t tell you in advance. I didn''t expect to scare you. I''m sorry!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You should be hungry too! Let''s eat something to cushion your stomach, and we will go to Wu Diyong''s house after eating." Lin Fei took out two pot stickers from the bag and handed them to them.


    When Zhou Yue stretched out her little hand to pick it up, Lin Fei reached out and said, "You should put it on the bench to eat!"


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    ��������


    The night is getting darker and darker. It is located in a villa area on the outskirts of the Eastern District. Many people have come here one after another. They were allowed to enter after the security personnel at the door verified the invitation.


    In the courtyard of a villa in the villa area, Wu Diyong is gathering and chatting with some of his friends.


    "Wu Diyong, you brag together before that there is a very beautiful woman where you work now, more beautiful than He Zhuang''s star girlfriend.


    I don��t believe it, so I came here to see it, but the party is about to begin. Have you invited her to the party? "A thin young man said.


    "Of course I have invited it. It is not something that the young master will be able to catch. She is very fond of me. As soon as I send out the invitation, she immediately agreed. It hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe it''s a traffic jam on the road!" Wu Diyong Said confidently.


    The two buddies next to Wu Diyong have met Wang Xiaoru before. They have a deep understanding of the attitude of such a beautiful woman who avoids Wu Diyong. Whenever she sends an invitation, she immediately agrees, and she is bragging.


    The two young men exchanged glances at each other and shook their heads secretly, but they didn''t even think about piercing the hides of their good buddies.


    "Wu Diyong, I use my dad to say that your uncle will take up the post soon, and the post of director of the Western Division of the Ability Administration Bureau ~ www.novelhall.com~ brothers can be covered by you in the future!" The young man winked at Wu Diyong and said.


    "Pan Zhuang, it''s not that you don''t know the attitude of the Ability Management Bureau. If you ask for help, you don''t have to think about it. You will definitely be arrested if you commit a crime.


    Even if I committed the crime, my uncle would not be merciful, and you can stop saying this in the future. He will be unhappy if he hears it. "Wu Diyong said seriously.


    "Haha, I''m just kidding, don''t be so serious, I know the attitude of the Ability Administration, as long as you commit a crime, no matter who you are, you will be arrested.


    Like the Pan Zhuang in our circle, he obviously has such a beautiful celebrity girlfriend. At night, he uses his own abilities to go out on the street and do bad things to passing women, looking for irritation.


    As a result, the matter was revealed, and he was caught by his uncle who was the captain of the Eastern Ability Management Bureau, and had been sent to prison for a while.


    These are all blood/drenching/drenching warnings, so I won��t be foolish to cross the bottom line and let the investigators of the Ability Administration come to the door. "The young man named Pan Zhuang smiled awkwardly.


    "Wu Diyong, look at the door, Dr. Wang is here." One of Wu Diyong''s best friends pointed to the door and said.


    Everyone heard the words and immediately looked in the direction of the person who spoke.


    They saw a beautiful woman with a delicate face and a slender figure and a very cute little girl appearing at the door. As for the young man following them, they were directly ignored by everyone.


    ��������

 Chapter 472： : The shield comes on stage

    |��|��|����->��->���� "Why did he come? Didn''t Dr. Wang say before that her two friends had left Tianhai City?


    Besides, why is Dr. Wang holding a little girl in his hand? "Wu Diyong thought in his heart with some confusion.


    "Wu Diyong, the beauty you said is indeed very beautiful, but you didn''t tell us that she is married and has children.


    Now all three of this family come to the party, are you kidding us? "The thinner young man said to Wu Diyong with a strange expression.


    "Skinny Monkey, what are you talking nonsense! Dr. Wang is not married. I am pretty sure that the man next to him is her friend, not her husband. As for the little girl, I don��t know it. It was the man who brought it!" Wu Diyong explained to his friends.


    ����


    Lin Fei originally thought that among the people who came to the party today, they might have brought a little bit of their own. Only after they arrived, he discovered that there were a lot of little ones.


    When Wang Xiaoru led Xiao Budian Zhouyue into the courtyard, many people''s eyes fell on her.


    Of course, although Zhouyue has become a little boy, she still attracts the attention of many people. After seeing Zhouyue, some of the more lively children ran over to Zhouyue and asked her. Do you want to play with them, but Zhou Yue refused one by one.


    "Did you not see those children who were rejected by you just now? You can actually play with them for a while. I don''t think it will take long for you to become the eldest sister of this group of children." Lin Fei Said to Zhou Yue next to him with a smile.


    Zhou Yue raised his head and glanced at Lin Fei blankly, not wanting to talk to Lin Fei for now.


    "I hate Lin Fei, I''m not a real kid, how can I go to the player house wine with them."


    After I became small, I bullied me. When I return to my original appearance, I want you to experience my horror again. "Zhou Yue took out her small notebook in her heart and wrote a note for Lin Fei on it.


    Lin Fei made a habitual joke about Zhou Yue, not knowing that Zhou Yue had written a sum in her notebook, waiting to find the place later.


    Wang Xiaoru saw the reaction of the two in his eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she guessed that after Zhou Yue returned to the original state, she would definitely find a chance to retaliate against Lin Fei.


    It''s just that she was on a business trip in Tianhai City and she didn''t have the chance to see that scene. This made her feel a little regretful.


    "Doctor Wang, you can count on coming, I have waited for you for a long time." Wu Diyong brought his friends to Wang Xiaoru and said with a smile.


    "The road was delayed because of some things, I shouldn''t be late!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "No no, the time is just right." Wu Diyong shook his head and said, "By the way, when there is a dance party, can I invite you to dance?"


    "This..." Wang Xiaoru was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know there was a dance at the party tonight.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoru''s dance tonight has been reserved by me." Lin Fei took a glass of juice from the passing waiter, took a sip and interrupted.


    Wu Diyong and his friends immediately glared at Lin Fei upon hearing this.


    Their original plan was that everyone had a share tonight, and they would invite Wang Xiaoru to dance a dance with himself in order. In the end, whoever gets the job will have his own ability.


    It''s okay now. This guy who popped up suddenly said that this beauty has been booked for tonight''s dance by him. This is too much! No one eats alone like this.


    Lin Fei ignored the knife-like eyes of these young men, looked down at Zhou Yue beside him, and asked, "What do you want to eat, I will help you get it."


    Zhou Yue, who was watching Lin Fei''s performance, raised her head and said, "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat now. Give me a glass of juice!"


    "After being turned into a child by a supernatural ability, the appetite has also decreased. I yelled full after eating a few pot stickers. This contrast is a bit big!" Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then took it from the passing waiter. A glass of juice, bent over and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "My friend, you''re a bit too much like this! Everyone at the dance party is just for fun, how can there be an exclusive reason." Pan Zhuang saw that Lin Fei ignored them, and couldn''t help but speak to Lin Fei first.


    Lin Fei glanced back at Pan Zhuang, and said in a flat tone, "This is not too much, things must come first, and since I booked it first, that''s all there is to it."


    originally wanted to get to know this beauty through the dance, get close, maybe I could talk about friends.


    Now that Cheng Yaojin, who had been killed halfway, was so disrupted, these young men were extremely uncomfortable. If they hadn''t been scrupulous about today''s occasion, they would have cursed Lin Fei.


    Wu Diyong saw that Lin Fei refused to let go. He was about to seek a breakthrough from Wang Xiaoru''s side, only to see Wang Xiaoru leading the little girl away, and went to a table not far away to sit and rest.


    The meaning of ���� couldn''t be more obvious, I want to dance with her unless Lin Fei agrees.


    "My friend, you don''t look like you can dance. There are so many people here, and most of them are people with a face and a face.


    If you can��t dance, wait for you to dance with Dr. Wang, it will make Dr. Wang embarrassed, and then spread it in the vitality gym ~ www.novelhall.com~ that will be embarrassing. "Wu Diyong persuaded Lin Fei from a different angle.


    "Sorry, I used to skip the square dance a few times with the aunts of the household committee in the community. I have learned a little bit about dancing, so I won''t make Xiaoru embarrassed. Don''t worry about that!" Lin Fei said lightly. Said.


    "What...square dance?" The young men immediately fell into a sluggish state upon hearing this.


    "Brother, don''t be like this, stay on the sidelines and see each other well in the future.


    We will not treat you badly, please make an offer! "Pan Zhuang launched a money offensive against Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei ignored Pan Zhuang, looking at him with contempt in his eyes.


    Pan Zhuang didn''t see Lin Fei answering himself. He looked at Lin Fei''s eyes, and a different kind of meaning came to his mind. He had never felt this kind of gaze. For a while, he felt that he had been greatly insulted/humiliated. , His face flushed instantly.


    "I don''t know if I''m not here, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people here staring at Xiaoru. It seems that if they don''t come to the store, they won''t let it go." Lin Fei thought to himself.


    "I said you guys are not annoying! Don''t talk about what you have, no matter what you say, I won''t let out the right to dance tonight, you just die!" Lin Fei Said torn apart.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, a few young men suddenly became angry. It was the first time they saw such a person who was not a good person.


    ��������

 Chapter 473： :Solve the problem

    |��|��|����->��->���� Just as a few impatient young men were yelling at him regardless of the occasion, they suddenly saw a figure coming from a distance, and they quickly closed their mouths in shock.


    "Hello, uncle, why did you come to our side?" Wu Diyong said in surprise when he saw the people coming.


    "Hello, Uncle Wu." As Wu Diyong''s voice fell, these young men began to greet the visitors.


    "Di Yong, I saw an acquaintance I know, come and look for him, there is nothing wrong with you." Wu Meng nodded to his nephew and his friends.


    Then he smiled at Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to appear at my house. It surprised me. Last time I said you would come to our bureau if you were free. Some of my colleagues hope very much. See you in person!"


    Lin Fei didn''t expect to meet the investigator he met in the botanical garden last time here, and this investigator was Wu Diyong''s uncle, which really surprised him.


    Wu Meng chatted with Lin Fei for a few words, and then invited Lin Fei to go with him to join the gathering place of the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau tonight.


    The hospitality is hard to be but Lin Fei talked to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, so that Wu Meng could go together.


    Wu Diyong and the young men saw Lin Fei and Wu Meng leave, standing in place one by one, not knowing what words to use to express their feelings at the moment.


    The person who was not in the eyes just now was talking and laughing with the person who was about to become the director of the power management bureau. This is really shocking.


    You know, among these people, even Wu Diyong is a little bit warrior in front of his uncle, and dare not be presumptuous at all.


    Pan Zhuang swallowed, to prevent his little heart from beating so fast, then looked at Wu Diyong and asked. "Wu Diyong, what''s the background of this person, who can make your uncle so enthusiastic and insist on pulling him to meet the investigators."


    "I don''t know either, I only know that he is a friend of Dr. Wang''s." Wu Diyong said.


    Wu Diyong is very envious of Lin Fei being dragged to his colleague by his uncle! You must know that those people are all investigators above the captain level in Sky Sea City.


    Ordinary people can''t help it, and they don''t dare to lean in their circle. Thinking back to Lin Fei''s reaction just now, he seemed a little bit unwilling to go.


    The young men who were about to scold Lin Fei in the first place secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being so disturbed by Wu Meng, Wu Diyong and his friends would not dare to pester Wang Xiaoru anymore, eating and chatting absently.


    ��������


    Under the dimly yellow street lamp, three people, two big and one small, were walking on the street. They were drawn out three long shadows by the street lamp. These three were Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who left the party halfway.


    Because Lin Fei entered the circle of investigators, many people looked at him. After chatting with those investigators in Tianhai City for a while, Lin Fei returned to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s side. Because he couldn''t stand the gaze he had been watching. He took the two and left first.


    "Xiao Ru, after tonight, Wu Diyong should not pester you again in the future." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I think he is a little scared of his uncle. After seeing you and his uncle, he didn''t have the guts to continue to entangle him." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "I thought Xiaoru would be annoyed by him until the end of the business trip. It''s a coincidence that I will solve it in one fell swoop tonight." Zhou Yue stepped on her short legs and quickly followed the pace of the two.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled, and then looked at Zhou Yue and said, "Xiaoyue, or I will take you away. It''s a bit hard to see you go!"


    "No, I''m not really a kid, so I don''t need to hug it!" Zhou Yue said indifferently while enduring her two sour legs.


    "You don''t want to die a duck with a hard mouth. Your body is like a child now. Don''t force it. After walking for so long, your legs should be sore!" Lin Fei said.


    "No, I am not sour at all." Zhou Yue slowed down, raised her head and looked at Lin Fei and said.


    "Now we are going to the food court. Your legs are short and walking slowly. Let Xiaoru hold you and don''t delay our time." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue in a different way.


    Then, the original three shadows on the street became two shadows, and the three people moved faster.


    "Xiao Ru, if you are tired, put me down." Zhou Yue said with her arms around Wang Xiaoru''s neck.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry that I will be tired, you are very light now." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    ��������


    More than half an hour later, three people came to the Qilinqiao Food Street. Qilin Bridge is located in the West District. It is a food gathering place where you must check in when you come to Tianhai City.


    Because the Qilin Bridge is very close to the university town, there are especially many students here, especially at night, there are small groups or couples in the dormitory along the way.


    Bustling and hustle and bustle, occasionally a group of tourists find here, they have DSLRs hanging around their necks, and they will snap a snap when they see the beautiful scenery they find.


    Zhouyue holds squid skewers in her handWang Xiaoru is holding a box of stinky tofu. The two eat greasy mouths, and their eyes are filled with contented smiles.


    From time to time, part-time college students handed out flyers along the way. Lin Fei, who was walking in the front, took it in his hand. The college student who distributed the flyers expressed his gratitude, and Lin Fei nodded in response.


    But at the entrance of a hot pot restaurant, a doll wearing a giant panda coat stopped Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue. After Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue had taken the flyers, the giant panda still stood in the way.


    stretched out his chubby hands, it looked a little cute, Lin Fei didn''t take it seriously, but this panda didn''t understand the rules, so even if he stopped, he still stopped in front.


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue turned right, and the giant panda was stopped on the right. They turned left and the giant panda was stopped on the left. Lin Fei thought that this "lust/bear" was playing gangsters/hooligans, and thought it was a bit funny. Hold the bear''s head and pull back.


    The giant panda "dangdangdang" backed a few steps, sat on the ground, and spilled the leaflets in his hand. This is because Lin Fei saw that it did not do too much. Otherwise, it is estimated that the panda would have to be caught He was on the ground electric.


    "Lin Fei, why are you so hard, we can just go around." Wang Xiaoru said accusingly.


    The giant panda didn''t expect Lin Fei to come such a hand, sitting on the ground awkwardly took off the headgear, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Hey, Xiao Zheng, how could it be you?" Wang Xiaoru said in surprise when he saw that the person in this balaclava was actually an acquaintance.


    ��������

 Chapter 474： : Useful or useless?

    "Sister Yue, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zheng said from the ground.


    "I''m sorry, my friend took too much action." Wang Ru apologized.


    "It''s okay, I was wrong too. I wanted to tease you after seeing you, but I didn''t think it through." Zheng laughed.


    "Zheng, why would you distribute flyers here!" Wang Ru asked in a bit of surprise. For this new recruit in the medical district, why would he distribute flyers here?


    "This is my newly opened hot pot restaurant. I will help here after get off work these few hours." Zheng pointed to the hot pot restaurant behind him and explained with a smile, then looked at the girl next to Wang Ru and Lin Fei.


    "This is my friend and his niece, I will take them here to stroll around." Wang Ru thought of saying goodbye to Tang Sha.


    Then Wang Ru declined Zheng��s invitation to enter the restaurant for hot pot, and then continued to stroll around this food street.


    "Zhou Yue, do you want to eat the remaining lamb skewers?" Lin Fei lowered his head and asked Zhou Yue, who was walking ahead.


    Zhou Yue let out an "um", after Lin Fei passed the bag containing the mutton skewers, she saw Zhou Yue not reaching out for a long time.


    "Hold it, what are you sending?" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "I... I seem to be going back to what I was before." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei and Wang Ru with some uncertainty.


    "What, you want to change back to the original look? Lin Fei, you take Yue back soon! The child''s clothes she is wearing now, if they change back, they won''t fit her." Wang Ru said.


    "Okay, I will take her back now." Lin Fei handed the lamb skewers to Wang Ru, and then picked up Zhou Yue and walked to a place with few people.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared at home. After returning home, Lin Fei placed Zhou Yue, and Zhou Yue immediately ran into his room.


    "boom."


    The door is closed tightly.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes.


    Lin Fei waited for a while, and found that Zhou Yue hadn��t come out yet, so he came to her door and asked, ��Zhou Yue, how are you now? Have you changed back to your original appearance?��


    Lin Fei''s voice just fell, and with a click, Zhou Yue''s door opened, and Zhou Yue, who had changed his clothes, walked out of the room.


    "It turns out that you have changed back to the original way, so you squeaked, what are you doing while hiding in the room without saying a word!" Lin Fei complained, then turned and sat back on the sofa.


    "After I changed back just now, I sensed the ability of my awakening, so I didn''t come out in time." Zhou Yue came to the sofa next to Lin Fei and sat down and explained.


    "Then have you figured out now, what is the situation with this ability you awakened?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, I have already figured it out. This ability that I awakened will be rejuvenated. What is the effect? ??Just listen to the name and you can get a general idea.


    It can change me back to what I used to be, but after this ability is used up, there is no way to directly cancel it. You have to wait until the time is up to change it back. Each time it changes, the duration is about 18 hours. "Zhou Yue introduced with great heart.


    "There is no way to cancel the ability state on its own, and you have to wait until the time is up to change it back, then the ability you awakened is not so good!" Lin Fei said.


    "What''s wrong? Please, this ability can make me change back to who I was in the past!


    You have to know that no woman does not want to keep her beautiful youth.


    With this ability, I can change back to my favorite age at any time. Although it can only last for 18 hours, it is also very good. "Zhou Yue said happily.


    "Okay! Being like you, this is really a good ability." Lin Fei nodded and said, "By the way, can you use this ability on anyone other than you."


    "Yes, but it is only effective for people with lower strength than me, and it can only last for 3 minutes. With my current spiritual energy, I can only use it on people twice at most." Zhou Yue said.


    It can be used against others, then this ability is considered to be a more powerful type. If I have this ability, when I fight with others, I can directly turn my opponent into a baby. It doesn��t take even a second. Solving the battle easily... Lin Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yue asked when Lin Fei was thinking about something while touching his chin.


    "Ah? It��s nothing, I��m thinking, although you can use this ability on others, you can only make those who are lower than your own power back to the previous 3 minutes, but for some people, a 3 minutes is also a kind of Nice experience.


    If you open an experience hall to return to your youth, you should be able to make a lot of money. "Lin Fei came back to his senses casually.


    "Return to the Youth Experience Hall? You have a good idea. After I figured out my abilities just now, I thought that I could change back to what I used to be at any time. I was happy to patronize, but I didn''t think about other uses of it." Zhou Yue Smiled.


    Although Zhou Yue was mentioned by Lin Fei so much, knowing that using this power to make money, she would definitely make a lot of money, but she is not short of money, and she is quite satisfied with her current job. There is no need to bother and think about it. Opening a youth experience hall or something, which made her feel very troublesome when she heard it.


    "This weekend you go to the nearby ability office to register for the awakening ability! After all, the ability management bureau has recorded that you are about to awaken the ability." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I will go to register on Saturday morning." Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    "You can send a voice video to Ru and tell her about your situation so as not to worry about her." Lin Fei said.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue replied, and then ran back to her room to get her mobile phone.


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    After eating breakfast in Zhouyue and leaving home to go to work, Lin Fei also went back to his room and changed his clothes, and immediately went to the spiritual world to exercise.


    Because of the influence of the awakening ability of last week, his training progress in the past few days has fallen by a little, so today he decided to increase the training time.


    White light flashed.


    The scene in front of you changes, and the eye is full of red.


    Lin Fei looked at the surrounding environment and found that the bodies of the Red Rock Monsters he had killed before were still left on the scene. However, he was a little puzzled. Several extremely huge footprints appeared on the ground not far away.


    "Such a huge footprint, it should be that after I left, a stronger red rock monster came here, but I don''t know how strong it is."


    Lin Fei didn''t think too much after seeing the footprints, he moved his hands and feet, and then ran west to the depths of the Chiyan collar.


    ��������


    My ability to live leisurely?ww.50246/

 Chapter 475： : Weird Hill

    Today, the Chiyan collar was calm and the waves were calm, and only the dust raised after Lin Fei ran by was flying unscrupulously.


    After running for half an hour, Lin Fei became more and more puzzled about the calm on the road today. In the previous exercise, he only ran for ten minutes, and a large number of red rock monsters attacked him.


    Now that he has been exercising for half an hour, he hasn''t seen any Red Rock Monster yet, the contrast is a bit big!


    After running for a few more minutes, Lin Fei discovered that a hill appeared in front of him.


    As Lin Fei approached, he could roughly determine the height of the hill, which was about 50 meters high, and stood on the red ground like an inverted bowl.


    "I ran all the way and didn''t see any decent hills, except for a few meters high boulders, there was nothing else. This hill is too abrupt to appear here!" Lin Fei looked at This hill thought in my heart.


    When he came to the foot of this hill, he felt more and more weird in this hill, because the psychic solubility around this hill was obviously richer than other places.


    Just as Lin Fei was looking at this obviously weird hill, he saw a little light on the hillside.


    Leaped into the air.


    Lin Fei flew towards the light source, and after reaching the mountainside, he landed on a slightly flat place.


    "Psionic ore?"


    Lin Fei said in disbelief when seeing those crystal clear objects emerging from the soil.


    You know, the psionic ores are buried deep in the ground. How can they be like what I see now, popping out of the ground, as if they are greeting myself, "Come on, come and dig me! "


    Lin Fei took out a shovel forged by himself from the dimension space, and then dug out a piece nearby to take a look.


    "It''s really a psionic ore!" Lin Fei muttered as he looked at the psychic ore the size of a basketball in his hand.


    Lin Fei collected the psionic ore in his hand into the dimensional space, and then looked at the psionic ore emerging from the ground.


    He felt a little unreal, and he came out to exercise, and he was able to run into such hills full of psychic ores. If you say this, no one will believe it!


    In the face of this kind of windfall, no one would not keep it in his bag. Lin Fei raised his hand and waved forward. When a dozen or so of him were free, the forged spiritual tool and shovel instantly appeared in front of him.


    Under the control of Nian Motive Force, these spirit tools and shovel dispersed separately, and the sound of clicking appeared on the silent hill instantly.


    "Mining is a tiring job. I thought I would not do it again. I didn''t expect to return to my old business today." Lin Fei watched as a piece of psionic ore was easily dug out of the ground by himself, hehe. The self-talk.


    After only ten minutes of work, Lin Fei had accumulated a large number of psionic ores in front of him.


    He looked at the place in front of him that had been dug completely, and when he was thinking about digging another place, the hill under his feet trembled.


    "Isn''t it an illusion, could there be earthquakes in the spirit world?" Lin Fei clearly felt the tremors on the ground. He quickly collected all the psionic ores he had dug into the dimensional space, and then soared into the sky to avoid what was about to come. earthquake.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei, who was floating in the air, saw that the hill below his feet trembled more and more severely, a large amount of rubble rolled down from the hill, and then a dull beast roar came from the hill.


    "It turned out not to be an earthquake!" In Lin Fei''s surprised eyes, the hill began to change, its size was shrinking, and its appearance was constantly changing. After a while, the tall hill turned into a red rock monster. .


    This is a red rock monster with a height of 30 meters and a body length of 150 meters. Although its appearance is still similar to that of the extinct saber-toothed tiger on the Blue Star, it has a single horn on its forehead.


    "The hill has become a red rock monster! And it''s so huge, it''s bigger than the early stage red rock monsters I killed before. I don''t know how much." Lin Fei muttered while looking at the unicorn red rock monster.


    This huge red rock monster looked at the unknown outsider in the sky, and the psychic energy on his body was constantly rising, the peak of the fourth stage, the early stage of the fifth stage, and the middle of the fifth street.


    In just a few seconds, this creature that had turned into a red rock monster from a hill showed its most powerful power.


    "It''s no wonder that I ran along the way and didn''t see any Red Rock Monster. It turned out that there was a fifth-stage mid-section here!" Lin Fei murmured.


    For the first time in so many years, he put away his relaxed smile and looked at the strongest enemy at his feet seriously.


    "Outsider, you dare to steal my psionic ore while I''m sleeping, you are so bold!" A mental power was transmitted from this unicorn red rock monster.


    "Hey, you actually use mental power to express your thoughts, which is very different from those of your kind!" Lin Fei responded with mental power.


    "Similar? They are just a group of irrational low-level creatures, they can''t be called my kind." The red rock monster with a single horn said disdainfully.


    It''s rare to encounter a red rock monster that can communicate. Lin Fei wants to talk to it again and get more useful information, but this one-horned red rock monster doesn''t mean to talk to him more, and blatantly confronts Lin Fei. Launched an attack.


    With a "bang", a large number of flames appeared around Lin Fei floating in the air, which instantly turned into a sea of ??flames, surrounding him from all directions, and then the sea of ??flames quickly narrowed the space and swallowed Lin Fei in the air.


    The unicorn red rock monster narrowed its eyes, and a flash of contempt flashed in its eyes. It raised its right paw and slammed behind it.


    "boom."


    Its claws caught something and instantly smashed this object into the ground, smashing the ground out of a human-shaped pit.


    "The bug trick still wants to hide it from me." The one-horned red rock monster said as he looked at the figure hit by it to the ground.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei flew out of the pit, removed the cracked mind power barrier, and then re-supported a brand new mind power barrier.


    "The space teleport ability is not good at this point. The psychic energy fluctuations that occur during teleportation cannot be concealed. It is not a big problem if you encounter weak ones, and you can''t use it for sneak attacks when you encounter strong ones.


    In the middle of the fifth stage, it was really extraordinary, and finally met an opponent equal to me. Today, I can play a good game. "Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Put away the ��hidden�� abilities that are activated at all times to reduce your own psychic energy consumption.


    In an instant, Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations rose instantly, and his body erupted from the same level of psychic energy fluctuations as the unicorn red rock monster.


    ��������

 Chapter 476： : Stalemate

    The psychic energy fluctuations emitted by Lin Fei and the unicorn red rock monster collided with each other, stirring up the chaos of the psychic energy floating in the air in this area.


    "Outsiders, I didn''t expect your strength to be similar to mine. No wonder you have the courage to enter the Red Rock Collar by yourself, but even if you have such strength, you will still die here today."


    After the unicorn red rock monster sensed Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations, it also put away its contempt, and it was ready to deal with this enemy seriously.


    Many years ago, since it broke through to Tier 5 and became a lord-level existence, it is no longer as irrational as those red rock monsters. It will think alone and will want to attack opponents strategically instead of fighting by instinct.


    "Roar����"


    The unicorn red rock monster raised its head, opened its huge mouth and roared, the roar stretched for several kilometers, and the overlapping sound waves rippled out.


    It wanted to make harsh noises to disturb Lin Fei, but this method didn''t work. These noises were all blocked by Lin Fei''s mind power barrier.


    Show the enemy to be weak.


    Lin Fei covered his ears with both hands, pretending to be disturbed.


    Seeing that his strategy had worked, the unicorn Chiyan blamed his limbs immediately, provoked him, opened his blood basin and bit at the outsider.


    Lin Fei looked at the one-horned Red Rock Monster that was close at hand, turned around in mid-air, avoided its bite, and kicked the one-horned Red Rock Monster with his legs together at the back of the head.


    "Boom."


    The gravel splashes.


    Lin Fei wrapped Lingguang''s feet and kicked the head of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster out of a deep hole.


    Lin Fei, who was trapped in the deep pit, did not stop, and flew out of the pit quickly. A flame followed from the injured area of ??the Red Rock Monster, chasing Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei waved his right hand, and a thick ice shield condensed out of thin air, blocking the chasing flames.


    The ice and fire collided with a loud bang, the flames turned into sparks and scattered, and the ice shield also burst into countless pieces of ice.


    After landing, the Unicorn Chiyan Monster turned its head and looked at Lin Fei angrily in the sky. It itself couldn''t remember how many years it had not been injured. It didn''t expect that it would be injured again today.


    It narrowed its eyes, and the area where its brain was injured was surging. The pit hit by Lin Fei became intact within a few seconds.


    "Roar."


    With a roar, a pillar of fire spouted from the mouth of the unicorn red rock monster.


    Lin Fei quickly dodged the pillar of fire, and then the electric light flickered in his hand, and a thick thunderbolt shot towards the unicorn red rock monster.


    "boom."


    An earthen wall condensed in front of the unicorn red rock monster. Thunder and lightning stirred up a burst of dust on the earthen wall, and the earth wall was not damaged.


    "Dual abilities!" Lin Fei secretly said in his heart. When he was about to possess and rush towards the unicorn red rock monster, a sense of crisis emerged spontaneously.


    This made him stop the idea of ??attacking, and quickly flew sideways to dodge, but it was still a little late, and the scorching heat wave from behind hit his back.


    "boom."


    It sounded like the sound of glass being broken.


    This heat wave suddenly shattered the thought-power barrier that was propped up on him, and Lin Fei''s body was instantly swallowed by flames.


    It turned out that the pillar of fire that the unicorn red rock monster shot at Lin Fei just now had no idea that it could hit him.


    After Lin Fei dodged the pillar of fire, the pillar of fire did not disappear. Instead, it turned a bend in the distance and attacked Lin Fei. This made most of the attention of Lin Fei who stayed on the unicorn red rock monster eaten A big loss.


    The pillar of fire exploded after engulfing Lin Fei, and the sparks from the explosion fell like meteors, and the red flowers were very beautiful.


    The unicorn red rock monster stared at the sparks falling from the sky. It did not relax its vigilance. Outsiders of the same level would not be designed to fall in a sneak attack. This is quite certain.


    The flame fell on the ground and did not go out immediately. One of the flames instantly expanded and turned into a huge fireball. Then the shape of the fireball changed, forming a figure.


    The flame figure slowly solidified, the flame dissipated, and Lin Fei, in black clothes, black pants and black shoes, appeared unharmed.


    "It''s so strong, if it wasn''t for my elementalization in time, I might have been seriously injured by the blow just now. Next, I will pay more attention to the surrounding movement and can''t be attacked by it."


    Lin Fei took a step forward, and then all of a sudden disappeared.


    He used the space teleport ability to shorten the distance between the two sides, and instantly appeared on the back of the unicorn red rock monster. After he appeared, dozens of dirt walls shot at him.


    Lin Fei immediately elementized his body again, then exploded his body into countless flames.


    Although most of the flames were caught by the earth wall, there were still many fish that slipped through the net.


    One of the flames fell on the waist of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster, and the flame instantly turned into a human form. Lin Fei didn''t wait for the Unicorn Red Rock Monster to react further and quickly switched his abilities.


    Frost spread from his feet in an instant. With Lin Fei''s full output, in just ten seconds, this huge monster with a height of 30 meters and a body length of 150 meters was frozen into a huge ice sculpture.


    When Lin Fei was about to attack the unicorn red rock monster further, he sensed that the ice sculpture under his feet exploded with amazing psychic energy fluctuations.


    So he flew decisively into the air, and the speed was so fast that he pulled out an afterimage.


    In less than a second, Lin Fei opened a distance of hundreds of meters from the Red Rock Monster.


    "Boom..."


    The ice burst, and countless flames erupted. With the unicorn red sun monster as the center, it turned into a hot field of fire within 50 meters of its body, and the ice that had frozen it disappeared in less than half a second.


    The originally dry land was burned by the unicorn red rock monster, and countless cracks were opened at once. With each step it took, the cracks on the ground continued to spread with it.


    "It''s so huge, it''s really hard to fight. At present, it seems that it can only be used up against it. Without using up its psychic power, it can''t be killed at all. UU reading " Lin Fei thought a little bit. In seconds, the next battle plan was set.


    Lightning burst out from his body, and the whole person was surrounded by lightning.


    The unicorn Chiyan strangely stared at the outsider, its steps accelerated, and it rushed towards the small but very powerful enemy.


    "Boom boom..."


    The lord-level battle broke out on this red land.


    One person, one monster, moving while fighting, the battlefield moves quickly.


    5 kilometers, 10 kilometers, 50 kilometers, 150 kilometers...


    Along the way, many red rock monsters that could not dodge were involved, and they died in the aftermath of their battle.


    Lin Fei either used lightning intensive bombardment, or turned into an ice giant to ride on the back of the unicorn red rock monster and beat it, or condensed a highly concentrated fireball to explode it, using various methods.


    ��������

 ~： Chapter 477: Win or Lose

    The Unicorn Chiyan Monster became more and more frightened as it fought. It was not only the strange attacking methods of the outsider, but also the powerful healing ability of the outsider.


    Whenever he was seriously injured by his own attack, he would be able to chase and kill him by seeing him. At this time, his body would glow with white light, and then his severely injured body would return to its original state.


    Every time I was smashed part of my body by this outsider, the reason I was able to recover quickly was because the red land was protecting it.


    If it were to fight in another place, this outsider would have been defeated early by its own healing ability, but unfortunately this is the Chiyan collar, and the victory is mine after all.


    Another powerful lightning storm enveloped the Unicorn Red Rock Monster, exploding its entire head and turning it into countless rubble.


    But within a few seconds, the unicorn red rock monster''s head grew again.


    Lin Fei frowned when he saw the unicorn red rock monster returning to its original state again, and thought, "This guy is more difficult than I thought. Every time I break my body, he can recover immediately.


    But I didn''t feel that it was much weaker after it recovered. Under normal circumstances, it would consume a lot of psychic energy every time it recovers from such a serious injury. "


    "Boom..."


    Both sides gave up hand-to-hand combat and attacked each other with abilities, both trying to exhaust each other''s spirit.


    With the passage of time, the joy in the eyes of the unicorn red rock monster grew stronger, because it sensed the fluctuations in the psychic energy of the outsider in front of it, and began to weaken faster.


    After discovering that the signs of Lin Fei''s weakness were becoming more and more lagging behind, the unicorn red rock monster accelerated the attack frequency, and tried to not avoid Lin Fei''s attack, but also launched several more attacks on Lin Fei.


    Several times Lin Fei wanted to take the opportunity to recover his psychic powers, but was forcibly interrupted by it.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Although after I came to the spirit world with the space teleportation ability, the total spiritual energy in my body was about seven layers, but the total amount of my own psychic energy was originally stronger than this unicorn red rock monster.


    Logically speaking, I should be able to exhaust its psychic energy first, but why I have been fighting it for so long, the psychic energy fluctuations it emits are actually much stronger than mine. "Lin Fei sensed the state of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster, and thought in his heart a little puzzled.


    The unicorn red rock monster sensed Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations, weakened more and more severely, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Haha, you have noticed something wrong now, but it''s too late, wait for death!


    One thing I cannot admit is that you are indeed the most powerful enemy I have encountered after breaking through to Tier 5. If I don''t fight with you in the Chiyan collar, you will lose out in all likelihood. "


    "It''s too early for you to be happy! It''s not always the last moment." Lin Fei responded with mental energy, while condensing a huge fireball to throw at the unicorn red rock monster.


    "boom."


    A big hole was exploded in the belly of the unicorn red rock monster, but it recovered within a few seconds.


    "Haha, because you are dying, tell you a secret!


    On this red land, after we were born, after a long period of time, after breaking through to the fifth step, we will be sheltered by this land.


    As long as I am on this land, my recovery ability will be greatly enhanced. As long as I consume very little psionic energy, I can recover my injury as before. It is impossible for an opponent of the same level to defeat me here. "The unicorn Chiyan monster''s eyes shone brightly, telling the secret.


    After Lin Fei heard the words of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster, he suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect this red land to have such power. The spiritual world really let me see its magical side."


    The one-horned Chiyan wondered seeing Lin Fei''s face as usual, and he didn''t panic because of the truth he deliberately leaked out. He couldn''t help but think, "This outsider is extraordinary from all aspects. In such a situation. , My scheming has yet to succeed."


    In the past years, the one-horned red rock monsters encountered those spirit creatures that secretly entered the red earth to mine psionic veins.


    When they were facing death, each ugly state appeared, either crying or making trouble or begging for mercy, each was different. The outsider in front of them knew that their disadvantages were becoming more and more obvious, and his face was indifferent, which really surprised the unicorn Chiyan.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    The unicorn red rock monster and Lin Fei bombarded, and Lin Fei was rushed back hundreds of meters by the aftermath of the collision of the superpower.


    "You should have very little psychic energy left! I guess your remaining psychic energy doesn''t even reach one level, and I have three levels left.


    Now you are dead, but if you are willing to ask me for mercy, I can consider letting you live," the unicorn Chiyan said triumphantly.


    Of course, all of this is a lie, it will not let Lin Fei go, now it just wants this outsider to show ugliness.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei in midair exhaled a long breath. He looked at the unicorn red rock monster not far away, and said indifferently, "You are the first opponent who can fight me for so long. Thank you for letting me today. So much fun.


    But one thing you are going to be disappointed, you want to beat me, it is still impossible. "


    "Roar... When you die, you are still talking fast. You only have less than one layer of spiritual energy, and I still have almost three layers of spiritual energy. What do you use to fight me?" The unicorn Chiyan monster was right. Lin Fei mocked, and then used a series of flame bombs to attack Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei waved his hand and raised countless ice cones to meet the flying flame bombs.


    "Boom..."


    He looked at the Unicorn Red Rock Monster and smiled without saying a word. Although he can now use the few remaining psionic powers to activate the space teleport ability to leave the Red Rock collar and easily get out of the battle, he rarely encounters an equivalent level. The opponent, he still wants to have a good fight with it Of course, the most important thing is that he is very interested in this kind of strength unicorn red rock monster, and he is very curious about the inside of it. What will the aquamarine look like?


    ...


    The battle between the two sides is still going on, but the unicorn red rock monster no longer wants to be as serious as before, because it can clearly perceive that the outsider in front of it will run out of psychic energy in a while.


    Once again, Lin Fei was blown upside down by the aftermath.


    Now there is only half a layer of psychic energy left in his body, and it will be exhausted as soon as he sees it, while the one-horned red rock monster in the distance is staring at him comfortably, preventing him from running away.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run away. I hope you won''t run away later. It''s almost time to end this battle." Lin Fei said to the unicorn red rock monster with mental power.


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, bursts of aura burst out of his body, and then his psychic energy fluctuated and weakened rapidly, and only half of the spiritual energy left in his body almost bottomed out.


    ��������

 Chapter 478： : The 8th ability

    "Reappeared yesterday."


    Lin Fei faintly uttered these four words, and the aura that bloomed from his body gathered behind him and condensed into a huge clock.


    This clock is made up of golden aura. There are 12 grids on the clock face, and each grid has an invisible image.


    After the clock appeared, the world in Lin Fei''s eyes seemed to be frozen, and everything was still.


    Lin Fei had a thought in his mind.


    The hand on the clock face at 12 o''clock moved back one step, and then yesterday''s scene appeared in his eyes.


    The scene of the whole day yesterday appeared in his eyes like a movie. He saw the scene where he was lying on the sofa and playing games with Zhou Yue.


    "Just choose me at that time!"


    The golden clock exploded like fireworks, and countless golden light spots poured into Lin Fei''s body.


    The still world is back to normal again.


    Lin Fei felt the changes in his body with a satisfied smile on his face. He looked down at the unicorn red rock monster not far away, and saw that its face was dull at this time, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "How is it possible?" Only this sentence remained in the unicorn Chiyan monster''s heart at this moment.


    In its eyes, after the golden light formed after the golden clock exploded into the outsider''s body, the outsider''s psychic energy fluctuated rapidly and quickly recovered to its original peak state. No...it should be said. Stronger before.


    "Yesterday Reappear", this is the eighth ability of Lin Fei''s awakening. After using the ability, he can borrow all the power he had at that time from his past time.


    The borrowed power can only last for an hour, and after the ability is used, it takes 24 hours before it can be used again.


    Lin Fei''s physical strength and psychic energy all at once recovered, although it could only last for an hour, but it couldn''t be easier to deal with the weak unicorn red rock monster.


    "I told you earlier that it is impossible for you to beat me."


    Lin Fei lifted his hand, and dozens of lightning slashed towards the unicorn red rock monster.


    "Roar����"


    The unicorn red rock monster roared and quickly gathered the earth shield to resist.


    Lightning bombarded the earth shield, and the earth shield was faltering. A crack appeared in the thick earth shield. This crack began to spread and expand. The unicorn red rock monster saw it and had to export its own psychic energy to strengthen it.


    A look of panic began to appear in the eyes of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster. It knew that it could no longer be consumed with Lin Fei like this. Lin Fei who had recovered to his heyday was not something he could fight against now, so he had to find a way to run away.


    Just when the unicorn red rock monster was thinking about how to escape, it sensed that Lin Fei''s attack frequency became more frequent.


    Ice for a while, fire for a while, and lightning for a while. At this moment, Lin Fei didn''t have to worry that the psionic energy in his body was consumed too quickly. Anyway, before he ran out of psionic energy, this unicorn red rock monster would definitely be killed by himself.


    "Outsiders, please stop, I want to talk to you." The one-horned Red Rock Monster who supported so hard to shout to Lin Fei with mental strength.


    Lin Fei stopped the offensive after hearing the words of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster, and looked at the Unicorn Red Rock Monster with a little amusement.


    "There is nothing to talk about between us, it''s so much trouble, do you think there is anything to talk about?" Lin Fei said.


    "Outsiders, your strength is indeed strong. I admit that I lost this battle. You came to the Red Rock Collar for psionic ore. If you are willing to stop now, I can give you a batch of psionic ore as compensation. How?" said the unicorn red rock monster.


    "Hehe, you want to be beautiful. Just now you wanted to kill me. If I didn''t have a hand, it would be me.


    And you said to give me a batch of spirit stones as compensation, please be sober! The psionic minerals you hide in your body, as long as I directly kill you, and then slowly take it off from you, you can''t give it to me.


    From the moment you are doomed to defeat, what you have now does not belong to you. "Lin Fei taunted, and then the light surged in his hand, and once again released the ability to attack.


    The one-horned Red Rock Monster was irritated by Lin Fei''s taunting. Facing Lin Fei''s attack, he quickly erected a soil shield to block him.


    Although the earth shield once again blocked all Lin Fei''s attacks, the psychic energy in its body was almost exhausted, and if it continued to persist like this, it would not last long.


    "Roar... Damn it!"


    With a stern roar, Lin Fei, who was constantly attacking in mid-air, perceives the fluctuations in the psychic energy of the Unicorn Red Rock Monster, which rises to the highest point in an instant, and then drops to a trough again until it disappears .


    "Hey, what''s the matter, it shouldn''t be so fast."


    This situation made Lin Fei a little confused. With a "bang", the earth wall surrounding the unicorn red rock monster collapsed.


    The one-horned Chiyan who was originally alive and lively lay on the ground quietly, without a breath of life, just like death.


    Its body continued to emit heat, and its crimson body began to melt, and within a few seconds, the whole unicorn red rock monster turned into a huge pile of lava.


    This large tuo of magma collapsed and shrank inward, then expanded outward, exuding a terrifying power.


    Lin Fei sensed a powerful threat from the tuft of magma, and he retreated decisively, pulling away from the tuft of magma.


    "Boom..."


    The magma exploded, and the scene of the nuclear experiment on a blue star appeared in front of Lin Fei. A huge mushroom cloud appeared on the red earth, and many burning flames spurted out from the mushroom cloud. Sputtering around.


    The dust soared into the sky, and the shock wave swept across all directions.


    Lin Fei, far from the explosion zone, stared blankly at this scene He really didn''t expect this unicorn red rock monster to choose to blew!


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the psionic ore on its body has long known that it should pretend to agree to it just now, and it won''t be too late to wait until the psionic ore is received, and it''s really a big loss now."


    Lin Fei saw such an explosion, he didn''t expect that he could pick up psionic ore after the explosion.


    Because he knew very well that to produce such a large-scale explosion, it could not be created by the little psionic power left by the unicorn red rock monster.


    Needless to think about it, it uses some special techniques to detonate all the psionic ores hidden in its body, thereby creating such a large-scale explosion.


    As for what Lin Fei wanted from the beginning, the lord-level crescent stone, now there is no need to think about it anymore.


    Under such a big explosion, even if it can be preserved intact, it is not known where it was blown to fly. It is necessary to look for the possibly preserved citrine in such a vast area. Words are like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ��������

 Chapter 479： : Escape the Golden Cicada

    "gone����"


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to leave the red rock collar.


    After the battle with the unicorn red rock monster, today��s exercise is considered to be overcompleted, so he chose to go to the big waterfall to relieve his''yesterday reappearance'' state, and then restore his psionic energy there and return to the blue star.


    ��������


    The place where the big explosion occurred, 1,000 kilometers northwest of it.


    In this pile of rubble, the red ground surging like a sea wave, and then a basketball-sized terracotta emerged from the ground.


    The surface of this aquamarine stone is covered with dense cracks, the original red color without impurities, at this moment it also seems to be mixed with some other things, causing the overall tone to become a bit turbid.


    A faint red light radiated from this cracked crater.


    With the passage of time, the light became more and more shining, and the surrounding rubble suddenly trembled, and then slowly rolled towards the criss-crossed amatite.


    "Wow, wow..."


    This cracked aquamarine seems to have accumulated power, and flew into the air with a "shoo", and the red gravel that rolled towards it also flew up to the sky.


    "boom����"


    These rubbles that kept flying towards the aquarium soon wrapped the aquarium and formed a huge rubble.


    A powerful wave spreads out from the center of the rubble group, and then the rubble on the rubble group merges with each other and becomes a whole.


    "Roar����"


    A roar shook the ground, this huge rock floating in mid-air plasticized itself, and finally turned into a 5-meter-high, 10-meter-long unicorn red rock monster falling from the sky.


    "Damn outsider, I will never die with you. I will come to you for revenge when I recover." After paying a heavy price to escape, the lord-level unicorn red rock monster roared in anger.


    The result of this battle made his hatred for Lin Fei unforgettable.


    In order to be able to escape from Lin Fei''s hands, it had to use its own original power to create a powerful explosion at the expense of concealing the fact of its escape.


    This kind of price makes it impossible for it to go further in the next thousand years, and it also makes its strength plummet to the third-order peak. It will take a long time to restore its original strength.


    The most dangerous thing is that during the severe injury of the strength drop, it is likely to be killed by other red rock monsters, so in the next period of time, it must live carefully.


    The days of living like this have not been encountered in thousands of years after it broke through to the fifth rank. This kind of price has made him grit his teeth at Lin Fei.


    "Roar, I must have revenge!" The unicorn red rock monster roared again.


    "Roar" There were roars in the distance, as if responding to the unicorn red rock monster.


    The unicorn red rock monster looked ugly, and after hearing the roar, he hurriedly fled from the rock pile.


    ��������


    "Boom..."


    This majestic waterfall still vents his emotions as usual.


    "Weird, what''s going on today, even here has become so abnormal, I can feel it before, and I can find many strange beasts of different strengths moving around here, but today I haven''t even noticed one." Lin Fei Doubtful muttering to himself.


    He expanded the range of perception again, only to find that it was worse than he thought.


    Within his maximum range of perception, there is not even a Tier 1 or above strange beast, and the fish in the river are also a lot less. Originally, he would swim past some Tier 1 and 2 strange beast fish from time to time, but now only left Some ordinary fish swim in the river.


    "Today weird things are coming one after another. It seems that I will find time to burn incense in the temple and transfer it after I go back.


    I don''t want to think about it for a while, recover my psionic energy and go back. I can no longer stay in the spiritual world today. Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then cancelled the ability of''Yesterday Reappearance''.


    As soon as the power was lifted, Lin Fei''s powerful aura instantly weakened, and his physical strength and psychic energy instantly dropped to a trough.


    "Huh..."


    Lin Fei exhaled a long breath. He felt that his body was hollowed out and his legs were a little soft. This was the first time he had experienced this kind of weakness.


    He quickly sat down cross-legged and quickly mobilized the few psychic energies in his body to interact with the psychic energies that were free in the air.


    After a while, the psionic tide reappeared in the area where the waterfall is located.


    This time is a little different from the past, because there are no alien beasts in this area, so there will be no riots after the psionic tide appears.


    The sound of the waterfall hitting the boulder is intertwined with the ordinary sounds of insects and birds. Everything seems so harmonious and peaceful.


    ��������


    "Taboo..."


    The early morning sun pours on the passing pedestrians.


    A beautiful woman walked into the newly opened Vitality Gym in the West District of Haicheng.


    "Good morning, Dr. Wang."


    "Good morning, sister Ru."


    "Good morning." Wang Ru smiled and greeted his colleagues.


    Standing in the distance, Wu Diyong saw this scene. He did not walk forward happily to say hello as usual but stopped, and waited for Wang Ru to completely go away. Continue to walk into the vitality gym.


    Tian, ??a colleague next to Wu Diyong, asked a little strangely, "Angkor, why don''t you go forward and say hello to Dr. Wang!"


    "I feel a little sick today, and my mental state is not very good, so I won''t go, so as not to leave a bad impression on Dr. Wang." Wu Diyong lied.


    "I''m not feeling well? But you just laughed and chatted with me about some of the beauties at the party yesterday, how are they not feeling well." Tian muttered in his heart.


    After Wu Diyong explained a sentence, he stopped speaking, and walked to his office silently.


    After seeing Wang Ru, he couldn''t help but think of what happened after the party last night. After all the guests left, his uncle Wu Meng called him to the study to talk to him.


    "Di Yong, don''t pester that girl anymore." Wu Meng said.


    "Uncle, is it because of the friend she brought? What is the origin of her friend?" Although Wu Diyong knew it in his heart, he still asked a little bit unwillingly.


    "I won''t explain to you in detail, you just need to know two things.


    The first point, her friend is an investigator, and the second point, even if the director of our Haicheng Superpower Administration sees her friend, he will treat that person with respect. "Wu Meng said.


    Wu Diyong: "!!!"


    ��������

 Chapter 480： : The most dangerous battle front

    The picture was broken, Wu Diyong shook his head. His uncle said two points. The first one fell within his expectation. After all, he can interact with so many investigators, and only people who are also investigators can do it.


    As for the second point, it was really beyond his expectation. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of it. Tianhai City is one of the top financial cities in China, and it has a pivotal position in China.


    As the director of the Sky Sea City Superpower Management Bureau, his strength is also much higher than the directors of other cities, and the current director of Sky Sea City is a practitioner with the strength of the fourth stage.


    can make the practitioners in the early stage of the fourth stage be more polite to him, one can imagine how unfathomable this young man named Lin Fei is.


    After knowing that Wang Xiaoru has such a friend, only people with pitfalls in their brains will continue to struggle.


    Now Wu Diyong has made up his mind. During Wang Xiaoru''s business trip, he should try to narrow down his activities in the vitality fitness tube and no longer have too much overlap with her.


    ��������


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The pen tip slid quickly on the paper. Wang Xiaoru recorded the cases of the patients she had treated in the past few days, and then classified and filed these cases.


    After everything was settled, she stretched out her waist with open hands. The slightly wide white overalls could not cover her slim figure.


    This morning can be regarded as the easiest morning since she came to the vitality gym, because Wu Diyong, who has always made her feel a little annoying, has not appeared in her office all morning.


    She picked up the phone on her desk, opened WeChat to find Lin Fei��s chat box, and sent a line of words with her fingertips beating.


    Wang Xiaoru: Everything is as I thought yesterday. That Wu Diyong stopped pestering me.


    Ten minutes have passed since the message was sent.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei: That''s good, this guy is not a fool.


    Wang Xiaoru: Today you reply to the information so fast! Didn''t you go out for exercise in the morning?


    Wang Xiaoru finished replying to the message, then raised his head and looked at the clock hung on the wall. It was now 10:30 in the morning.


    Lin Fei: I went out to exercise, but the intensity of the exercise was a bit stronger today, so it ended early.


    "dingdong." "dingdong."


    Wang Xiaoru''s fingertips kept beating on the phone screen, and she didn''t put down the phone until a patient walked into the medical room.


    ����


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei put the phone on the coffee table and looked at the pile of psionic ore floating in front of him.


    There are some red gravel and mud attached to these psionic ores, which are exactly the psionic ores that Lin Fei dug from the unicorn red rock monster at the beginning.


    "Look at my memory. I said before that I didn''t get anything from monsters this time! I even forgot them. Converted, these psionic ores also look like 10,000 spirit stones! Not bad." Lin Fei Muttered in his heart.


    Ten thousand spiritual stones, not bad?


    Okay, these words are self-comforting. Lin Fei tried not to let himself think about it. If he digs out all the psionic ore from the unicorn red rock monster, how many spiritual stones he can harvest.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and then the psionic ore floating in front of him was instantly collected into the dimensional space by him.


    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony was squinting her small eyes, secretly watching the situation in the living room.


    Since the female human who made it feel a little scared is not at home, it is a little bit bolder and dares to open its eyes to observe the movement in the living room.


    "Wow, another pile of psionic ores, this human being is too rich!


    But these psionic ores are more or less attached to some red gravel and red soil.


    Adding to the aquamarine he took out earlier, she should have dug out these psionic ores from the red rock collar.


    This human being is so bold! Even if you dare to dig psionic ore inside the red rock collar, are you really afraid of being discovered by the lord-level red rock monster inside? "


    Qi Se Hua shook her head slightly, shaking her head and shaking her head like an old scholastic, and she learned this movement from watching TV before.


    ����


    After putting away the psionic ore, Lin Fei lay down on the sofa and looked at the ceiling, recalling the series of events that happened this morning.


    "The water in the spirit world is really deep! I have encountered such a powerful enemy before I explored much. As I continue to explore in the future, I will definitely encounter even more powerful enemies. Be more careful and cautious." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    This incident that happened today is a reminder to Lin Fei, so that he will be more vigilant when exploring the spiritual world in the future, but there is one thing that Lin Fei does not know.


    There are not many places in the spirit world such as Chiyan Ling. Because these places are too dangerous, they often become forbidden places for creatures in the spirit world.


    Only those who are brave and talented like Lin Fei, who don''t understand anything dare to rush into the red rock collar, and use the red rock collar as a place to exercise.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As the psionic bomb was thrown, the huge explosion sound continued, and the slightly chaotic defensive line stabilized.


    Since the first town settled down, the second town of Blue Star, located in Kanter, can be regarded as the most dangerous battle front on Blue Star today.


    The world channel guarded by the second town, the enemy they have to face is the so-called Alien Beast Alliance.


    The overall strength of this alien beast alliance is powerful Various weird beasts emerge in an endless stream, the abilities are also strange, and the enemies that come can be killed inexhaustibly.


    In order to deal with this powerful alien beast alliance, the Blue Star Alliance had to send more people to the second town one after another.


    As of April 3, the number of investigators in charge of guarding here has reached more than 5,000. Among them, the investigators in the early stage of the fourth stage have increased to ten. This is the place with the strongest defense force on the Blue Star.


    Today��s battle came very suddenly. The enemy who came to attack was obviously prepared for many days. Thanks to the Blue Star Alliance��s caution, for fear of omissions, two additional investigators from the early stage of the fourth stage were sent two days ago. Second town. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    If there were no more investigators in the early stage of Tier 4, today the second town might be broken by the alien beast alliance on the opposite side.


    ����


    "Quickly, you hurry up and send Benjamin to the back medical area." Lu Benming, a Tier 3 peak investigator who came from China for reinforcements, handed the severely injured Tier 3 peak Benjamin to a Tier 2 peak segment. Investigator.


    "Yes." The investigator at the second-tier peak took the wounded and ran to the rear immediately. In this situation, the combat power of the third-tier peak cannot be easily compromised.


    After delivering the wounded, Lu Benming immediately turned around and rushed to the front line.

 Chapter 481： : To 1 enemy 2

    |��|��|����->��->���� "�ۡ���"


    A spear penetrated directly.


    Four second-tier peak investigators from the United States joined forces to kill a toad strange animal with two big heads in the early stage of the third stage and the size of a calf.


    They were originally a five-man battle team, but in order to kill this toad monster in the early stage of the third stage, one of their teammates had already been seriously injured and retired.


    team member Pete covered his chest with his right hand, and there was a 30-centimeter wound on his chest. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have to leave the field with serious injuries like his teammate.


    "huhu..."


    Pete exhaled a few breaths quickly, and then angrily cursed, "Fak, doesn''t the world channel only allow alien beasts below the third-order peak to pass?


    Even if the alien beast alliance on the opposite side can get some fourth-stage and early-stage alien beasts through some methods, there is no way to come over a lot of them at once.


    What''s going on today? Why are there so many fourth-stage and early stage monsters coming from the spirit world through the world channel? I can''t help but explode. "


    "Okay, no matter how much we scold, it won''t help. The combat team in the kingdom of sand is a bit difficult to deal with the alien beast. Let''s go there to help!" The team leader Jack took a few breaths. The spear inserted into the alien beast was drawn out, and then he led his team to increase the number of people far away.


    ����


    "Boom..."


    On the front line of the defense front of the second town, that is, an area in front of the World Passage, there are 10 Blue Star 4th-stage and early-stage investigators who are fighting fiercely with 8 fourth-stage and early-stage monsters from the spirit world.


    Various abilities collide with each other, and the aftermath is mighty.


    Although the Blue Star has the dominant fourth-order number, the alien beasts that come from the spirit world are inherently stronger than humans, so they are still playing eight to ten.


    Jason, a fourth-level preliminary investigator from the United States, and Chen Lao Chen Benchu, a fourth-level preliminary investigator from China, are standing with one hunched back and two feet. They are 3 meters tall and covered in cyan fluffy cyan. Great apes and alien beasts fight fiercely.


    The strength of this cyan great ape is quite powerful, and it can be regarded as the strongest among the eight alien beasts that invaded the Blue Star.


    Other strange beasts either use fangs, claws or abilities to attack, and this great ape strange beast has never used abilities since the beginning of the battle, and has been fighting with humans with a weapon.


    Its weapon is a black machete. This machete is a powerful spiritual weapon. Every time it slashes, it releases a sharp wind blade according to the master''s will.


    Investigator Jason manipulated the sandstorm to disrupt the sight of the cyan great ape while keeping an eye on other battlefields.


    "Roar."


    The blue giant ape roared and finally used its ability to attack. It made a fist with its left hand and punched the annoying sandstorm in front of it. A strong hurricane burst out from its fist, instantly dispelling the sandstorm created by Jason.


    After the cyan great ape broke the sandstorm, it was about to rush forward to cut down Jason. The ground behind it surged, and a figure sprang out from the ground, a long sword glowing with aura, as fast as lightning. Pierced the body of the cyan great ape.


    "Oops." After Chen Benchu ??saw the cyan great ape pierced by himself, he didn''t even react, and he immediately realized something was wrong in his heart.


    "Quickly withdraw Mr. Chen, it is elemental, this is the elemental body of the alien society." Jason reminded Chen Benchu ??loudly.


    After Chen Benchu ??discovered something was wrong, he immediately mobilized the psychic energy in his body for defense. His skin radiated a faint light from the inside out, and his body was like wearing a golden coat.


    "Boom."


    The cyan great ape that Chen Benchu ??pierced his body with a long sword instantly exploded, turning his body into countless wind blades and shooting out.


    Countless wind blades like small knives covered all 50 meters in a radius, and Chen Benchu, who was unable to dodge, had to face the wind blades that shot at him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    These wind blades hit Chen Benchu ??with a burst of crisp sound, constantly extinguishing the aura on his body, causing the spiritual energy in Chen Benchu ??to drop sharply.


    "Be careful, he is behind you." Jason reminded loudly.


    After hearing the reminder, Chen Benchu ??quickly concentrated his psychic energy on his right arm holding the long sword, and turned to block.


    The cyan great ape''s huge fist exuding aura, hit his arm directly, and directly flew out Chen Benchu''s hit like a cannonball.


    Although he used psychic energy to bless his arm in advance, Chen Benchu''s arm was still distorted and distorted.


    The difference in physical strength between humans and alien animals is so obvious.


    Jason jumped up and caught the seriously injured Chen Benchu. He raised his hand and the sandstorm reappeared. Dozens of spiral sand cones formed in a blink of an eye, shot out through the air, and whizzed towards the cyan great ape chasing after him. go with.


    Facing the attack, the cyan giant ape had to stop the pace of chasing, swinging his knife and slashing, exploding these sand cones.


    "This cyan great ape is too insidious. It hides so deeply. Hurry up and recover. I''ll go get it right now." Jason said to Chen Benchu, then rushed to the cyan great ape. The cyan great ape, who was going to support his companion, settled in place again Chen Benchu ??saw that Jason successfully left the cyan great ape, and he was relieved a little, and then he immediately removed it from his pocket. Inside, take out a round black metal piece the size of a coin.


    He endured the sharp pain in his hand and injected psionic energy into this spiritual tool. After this spiritual tool was activated, it immediately melted a pool of flowing liquid.


    dropped the liquid on the injured arm, and the liquid quickly wrapped Chen Benchu''s twisted arm.


    After about a minute, Chen Benchu��s arm returned to its original shape, but this was only a representation. The injury inside the arm had not fully recovered. At present, his arm can only exert one-third of its original strength. Recovery requires further treatment.


    "It''s a pity that this kind of healing weapon can''t be produced in large quantities, otherwise, our comprehensive strength will be stronger." Chen Benchu ??said to himself for a round, then he raised the sword and rushed to support Jason.


    Liquid healing magic weapon: It is a one-time use magic weapon. It was created by a European tier 4 early stage, awakened by a healing power investigator, and cooperating with the Psionic Research Institute to temporarily store his healing power in the magic weapon. in.


    The user only needs to activate the spirit weapon to release the healing power in it. Although the healing effect is greatly reduced, it can play a great role in the dangerous battlefield.


    But it is a pity that this kind of magic weapon is difficult to make and the production cost is relatively high, and that is, the user must have the strength of the fourth stage or above to use it.


    ��������

 Chapter 482： : End of paragraph 1

    The battle that took place at the World Passage in the Second Town has been going on. Under the arduous combat of the investigators, this time, the largest cross-border invasion of a foreign animal in history was blocked until the world passed through. Inch advance.


    "Roar."


    The cyan great ape repelled Jason and Chen Benchu ??with a storm and roared.


    As this roar spread out, the alien beast army on the battlefield no longer attacked the line of defense organized by the investigators. They shouted unwillingly, and then began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    "boom."


    A red psychic firework exploded in the air on the battlefield. This was an order to stop the pursuit. After seeing this order, the investigators stopped continuing to entangle the retreating monster.


    In this way, the two camps that had fought the dead and the dead both maintained a tacit understanding and stopped doing it. After all, no one wanted to be a fisherman.


    After the last alien beast retreated into the world channel and disappeared, investigators who could continue fighting on the battlefield began to reorganize the defense line.


    Because there is still a period of time before the world channel is closed, all investigators who can fight with wounds still stick to the world before the world is opened, guarding against possible changes.


    Although the Great Forces of the Alien Beast Alliance''s attack failed, no one can guarantee that they will launch a second attack.


    The battlefield temporarily returned to calm, and the medical team that had been behind began to enter the field.


    "Come on, my teammate can''t hold on anymore."


    "Here, come here with a medical man, my teammate''s wound has been unable to stop the blood."


    The medical staff ran around on the battlefield, and a seriously injured investigator was put on a stretcher and carried to the back for treatment.


    Fortunately in misfortune, in today''s psionic age, because of the power, as long as the injured investigator has one last breath, he can be rescued by the medical team.


    ...


    The medical area of ??the second town is crowded with people, except for the footsteps of hurried medical staff, the medical area is very quiet.


    "Okay, your right arm has been connected. In the next week, your right arm should not be too hard, otherwise it is likely to be necrotic.


    If that happens, you have to amputate your limbs and then return to your country for arm regeneration treatment. "Liu Ya, a medical worker who had just arrived here a few days ago, told the wounded in front of him.


    "One week! I hope that in the next week, there will be no such large-scale battles as today, otherwise, I don''t think it will be possible without strength." Lu Benming moved his right arm and said.


    Liu Ya nodded and did not speak, because she also knew that her instructions would be useful only in peacetime. If the fighting broke out again, the reality would not allow you to spare any energy.


    Lu Benming saw Liu Ya''s mood a little depressed, so he said, "Are you a little uncomfortable with the atmosphere here."


    "Well, I used to work as a medical staff in the first town. Later, I heard that the fighting here was very severe and there was a shortage of medical staff, so I applied to my superiors to come here.


    After coming here, I didn''t expect that the situation here would be so severe that I couldn''t adapt for a while. "Liu Ya said to this compatriot from the same country.


    "Yes, after I came here, I was the same as you. You adjust your mentality, and you will slowly adapt to it after a while.


    Don''t worry about the alien beasts that cross the border and invade. With us, they can''t break the defense line of the second town. Okay, let''s stop talking. I''m leaving. The world channel has not been closed yet. I have to hurry back. Lu Benming said a few words, then got up and left the medical room.


    ��������


    In front of the World Passage in the Second Town, some of the wounded were treated by the medical team. Although they were still a little weak, they still chose and returned to their original posts.


    After the stalemate battle just now, all the combatants consumed a lot of psionic energy, and now taking advantage of their free time, everyone took out the spirit stones from their bodies to recover.


    After absorbing a piece of spirit stone in his hand, Jason took out another piece of spirit stone from his spatial spirit tool and continued to absorb it.


    He looked at Chen Benchu ??next to him and said, "Fortunately, we have sent two additional helpers in the early stage of the fourth stage in advance. Otherwise, there will be a lot of sacrifices today."


    "Yes! The cyan great ape alien beast appeared on the battlefield for the first time, it should be the new reinforcement of the opposite alien beast alliance.


    Now it seems that not only we are sending more people to the second town, but the opposite is also increasing. "Chen Benchu ??responded while regaining psychic energy.


    "Today''s battle will consume all the psionic bombs that have just arrived. We have to apply for another batch from the Alliance.


    Otherwise, waiting for another battle of the same intensity next time, our firepower may be seriously insufficient. "An investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage of the Sha Kingdom said.


    "Well, after the world channel is closed, I will apply to the Alliance to mobilize another batch of psionic bombs, and according to the recent offensive frequency of the Alien Beast Alliance, if our second town wants to be more stable, we must ask the Alliance again. Send more people to said Baragon, the guard of the second town.


    ��������


    "Finish!"


    After burning a stick of incense in the Chenghuang Temple in Rongcheng, Lin Fei dropped some coins into the merit box, and then left.


    Before, Lin Fei played a few games of Supreme Glory at home. Either he met his teammates as an actor, or met his teammates who dropped the connection and hung up. This made him angry! In addition to what happened this morning, this series of things didn''t go well, so he decided to come to the Chenghuang Temple to burn incense sticks and transfer.


    After coming out of the temple, Lin Fei looked up at the sky, and there was still a while before the sun went down, so he decided to go to the nearby university town for a stroll.


    "Ding Dong."


    Zhou Yue: I''m almost home.


    Lin Fei: Well, I''m not at home.


    Zhou Yue: Huh? Why are you not at home, where did you go?


    Lin Fei: I don''t think I was lucky today, so I went to the Chenghuang Temple near the University Town in the West District to burn incense and transfer it.


    Zhou Yue: When did you begin to believe this?


    Lin Fei: Believe it or not, it''s a bit boring to stay at home, come out to let it out and burn the incense stick by the way.


    Zhou Yue: Okay! But I didn''t bring your house key! You are not at home, I can''t get in.


    Lin Fei: ...Last time I didn''t want to give you a spare key at home, I couldn''t bear your constant request, and finally gave you the key. You gave you the key and you didn''t bring it with you. Are you funny?


    Zhou Yue: Because the key is in another bag, I changed a bag today, so I didn''t bring it with me. Let alone, the red light is gone, I will drive to you directly! You can locate your location and send it to me.


    Lin Fei looked at the last message sent by Zhou Yue and shook his head.


    He wanted to find a place in the university town to sit down and admire the youthful and slender students. Now the plan has been ruined.


    ��������

 Chapter 483： : Destruction and proposal

    After Zhou Yue and Lin Fei met, the two were sitting in an open-air milk tea shop and making milk tea.


    "Lin Fei, you really know how to choose a place! There are so many beauties coming and going here, it is secondary that you come to burn incense nearby, and seeing beautiful women is your ultimate goal!" Zhou Yue smiled and drank to Mimi. Lin Fei of Milk Tea said.


    "Yes, you have discovered all this." Lin Fei answered truthfully, "Since you have discovered my ultimate goal, you can''t go to other places alone first, don''t disturb me seeing beautiful women."


    As long as they are with this woman, whether they are men or women, their eyes will be attracted to her. This tells me how to look at beautiful women... Lin Fei thought helplessly in her heart.


    A well-known psychologist once said that looking at beautiful women or handsome men can not only make people live longer, but also effectively transform the mood. Some depressed Lin Fei is thinking about transforming his mood, but now there is no way to look like this.


    Am I not beautiful enough? There is no problem with your eyes! It was really annoying to come here to see beautiful women... Zhou Yue muttered in her heart.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll stay by your side. I like seeing beauties. Let''s watch it together!" Zhou Yue continued to smile to Lin Fei.


    "Different opinions, you definitely don''t think so in your heart." Lin Fei said through Zhou Yue''s lies.


    Zhou Yue sucked the milk tea in her cup, and did not respond to Lin Fei''s words, as if I just want to stay by your side to prevent you from getting what you want, what can you do to me.


    Ok! The fact is just as Zhou Yue had imagined, as the number of boys in the milk tea shop became more and more monthly, Lin Fei''s plan completely failed.


    This milk tea shop is quite famous in the university. It usually gathers a lot of girls here. Today, because of Zhou Yue, it is a rare phenomenon that there are more boys than girls.


    "What? You are leaving, won''t you stay longer?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei pretending to be a waiter to check out the bill.


    "Beauty, help me settle the bill for my cup of milk tea, and she will pay by herself." Lin Fei said to the waiter.


    "Um, okay, wait a minute, I''ll get you change." The waitress looked at Lin Fei with a weird expression, and then took the hundred-yuan bill given by Lin Fei to the cashier to find change.


    "Stingy, you can''t ask me to drink a cup of milk tea! I drove all the way to accompany you to see beautiful women!" Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "If it''s bad, I still want to buy you milk tea. What you think is really beautiful." Lin Fei teased.


    Later, when Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the milk tea shop, some boys in the shop talked.


    "That buddy is really a cow."


    "Yeah! Actually AA system with his girlfriend."


    "If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, it would be too late for my baby, let alone treat her like this."


    ��������


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The night market in the university town has gradually become lively.


    On a certain student street, there were still two awkward two people, at this moment...


    "Lin Fei, I can''t eat anymore, you can take care of the rest!" Zhou Yue handed Lin Fei the remaining half box of small octopus balls.


    "You are full so soon, I don''t think you have eaten much!" Lin Fei took the small octopus **** that Zhou Yue handed over, and while talking, quickly wiped them out.


    "I have eaten a lot." Zhou Yue said, touching her stomach.


    "After the ability is awakened, your appetite is really smaller. Let''s continue to stroll over there. There seems to be a lantern for sale. Let''s buy one for fun." Lin Fei pointed to a place not far away.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    The world channel is closed on time.


    The cyan great ape returned to the camp of the Alien Beast Alliance with the defeated army.


    Said it is a big camp, but it is actually an empty plain that has been processed.


    In the center of this open plain, there are 10 Tier 4 monsters with different looks.


    Among them is a strange animal with a height of 2 meters, red-faced fangs, 4 arms and a furry tail behind it is the most powerful.


    From the fluctuations of psychic energy emanating from it, it can be seen that this is a powerful alien beast with a fourth-order high-level strength, and with the respectful attitude of the surrounding alien beasts, it is not difficult to know that it is the head of this alien beast coalition. .


    The red-faced four-armed beast shakes the tail behind it. Although there is no happiness or anger on its face, the strange beasts familiar with it can know from its constantly shaking tail that the red-faced four-armed beast is in a bad mood now. .


    "Did you lose again?" said the red-faced four-armed beast looking at the returning blue giant ape and other strange beasts.


    "Yes, we lost again. This time, the humans on the opposite side gained two more early stage 4 combat strengths. If 8 vs. 8, we would have broken through their defenses long ago." said the cyan giant ape alien beast.


    "After a long time here, we have been making no progress. Some guys in the alliance have already made a lot of criticism. At that time, they may say to Master Qinglin Beast, let us retreat and replace them to attack this other world." Said the red-faced four-armed beast.


    "They want to be beautiful We have been fighting for so long, and so many subordinates have been killed and injured. They now want to come out halfway to pick our peaches, and they want to eat them!" , The strange beast that looks like an alpaca cursed.


    "Yeah! They must not be allowed to replace us, my old cow would never agree." Another strange animal with a gray body in the middle of the fourth stage, which looks like a buffalo, but with 6 eyes on its face, said.


    With noisy clamor, the Tier 4 monsters present all expressed their thoughts.


    "Enough, stop arguing. If you say that if you don''t let them replace us, can you stop them from replacing us?


    You know, we promised Master Qinglin Beast that within 3 months we will level off the opposite world. In the past period of time, we will need manpower and a spiritual tool that will allow us to pass through the first stage of the fourth stage. As a result, there has been no progress so far.


    If Master Qinglin Beast really ordered us to retreat and let the Red Flood Dragons replace us, what face do we have to refuse. "The red-faced four-armed beast said to his companion.


    The Tier 4 strange beasts present were silent, and the red-faced four-armed beasts could not refute them.


    After being silent for a while, the cyan great ape broke the silence and said, "Then what shall we do next, the opposite world is far stronger than we expected. If our entire army can pass, then their resistance should not be a concern.


    And now the world channel is too restrictive, and our combat power in the middle of Tier 4 cannot survive. We will launch a war next, and the intensity will not exceed today.


    If it is still like today, and we still can''t break their defense, then it will not make sense for us to continue playing. "


    The alien beasts continued to be silent.


    "Now I have an idea, that is, let''s take a step back for the time being and replace them with the Red Flood Dragons." The cyan great ape proposed an idea.


    ��������

 Chapter 484： : Set up

    "No, how can we let the Red Jiao replace us!"


    "Yes! Absolutely not."


    As soon as the voice of the cyan great ape fell, the strange beasts spoke against it.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to it and finish talking." The red-faced four-armed beast said.


    Seeing that the comrades had shut their mouths temporarily, the cyan giant ape continued to speak, "When the red dragons see that we have not been able to enter the different world, they laugh at us and say that they can come in as long as one month.


    Since they all said so, why don''t we send envoys to discuss with them, let them attack the other world instead of us, if they can really attack the other world within a month.


    Then we will let them rob them in another world first. If one month is up, they will not succeed like us, they must retreat, let us take charge of attacking this other world again, and we will not be allowed to replace us in the future. Thing. "


    After listening to the words of the Cyan Giant Ape this time, the Tier 4 strange beasts present did not retort them. Instead, they nodded thoughtfully.


    "Good strategy, with the arrogant character of the Red Jiao, it will definitely agree to our request.


    The strength of the Red Jiao gang is about the same as ours. Even if they come to attack this other world for us, they will definitely be the same as us. They will be blocked in front of the world channel, and they will be the same as ours a month later.


    Not only can they stop the dissatisfaction of all parties in the alliance, but they can also help us consume a wave of opposing resistance, which is really killing two birds with one stone. "A strange beast in the early stage of Tier 4 exclaimed.


    "Okay, let''s follow the plan of the Green Ape Beast, and send an emissary to contact the Chi Jiao later, and we will wait for the Chi Jiao''s response during the next period of time.


    Everyone has worked hard during this period. The attack on another world will be put aside for a while, so we can take a good rest. "As the head of this alien beast army, the red-faced four-armed beast issued an order.


    ��������


    the vast horizon is my love.


    Flowers are blooming at the foot of the rolling green mountains.


    What kind of rhythm is the most swinging.


    What kind of singing...


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came out of a night market in Ye University Town, and they passed a park and saw a large group of people in the park, following the beat, dancing the square dance.


    "It''s so late now, and I''m still dancing the square dance!" Zhou Yue, who carried a lantern painted with a little rabbit pattern, said thoughtfully as she looked at the crowd in the distance.


    "Life lies in sports! It''s normal for the old people to be free now, dancing square dancing is normal, but it''s already nine o''clock, and they are still dancing square dancing in the park. They are a bit too enthusiastic." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, let''s go and take a look." Zhou Yue said after thinking.


    "Aren''t some old aunts and old men dancing square dance! What''s so interesting?" Lin Fei stopped and continued to move forward, looking at Zhou Yue a little strangely.


    As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, he looked at the place where the square dance was dancing in the distance, and frowned slightly, as if he had discovered something.


    Under the dimly yellow street lamp, Zhou Yue saw the reaction on Lin Fei''s face and asked strangely, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Among the old people dancing square dance over there, there are two young practitioners. Let''s go and take a look." Lin Fei said, and the two of them walked to the square dance crowd.


    ��������


    A big speaker stands in the open space, playing the most popular songs of the moment, the sound is deafening, but also in the park, otherwise it will be a bit annoying.


    Over 30 elderly grandfathers and old aunts are dancing with happy faces, dancing to the beat of the music.


    Among these old people, there are two young people who are slightly mixed up.


    All the square dancing people have cheerful smiles on their faces, and nothing strange appears.


    Lin Fei looked at the two young people dancing seriously, and Zhou Yue beside him was looking at a big tree not far away.


    "Lin Fei, I think something is looking at us on that big tree." Zhou Yue put her head in Lin Fei''s ear and whispered.


    The moist breath caused Lin Fei to turn his head quickly. He rubbed his ears, and then looked at Zhou Yue with a little surprise and said, "You can find the abnormality on that tree? According to common sense, your strength should be It��s right not to notice."


    "What is meant by common sense, should I not be aware of my strength? Although I only have the strength of the first-order peak, I am still very strong. In the vitality fitness management, few of my colleagues have my strength." Zhou After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Yue murmured dissatisfiedly.


    "Tsk tusk, just because of the strength of your three-legged cat, you are also playing awe-inspiring in the vitality gym. Okay, you can tell me, how did you detect the abnormality on that tree?" Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhou Yue snorted a few times with dissatisfaction, and then said, "I can''t tell you a feeling, that is, on that tree, there are a few eyes looking at us from time to time Feeling? Is it a woman''s sixth sense? I think you are a blind cat and a dead mouse." Lin Fei said in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Yue asked when Lin saw Lin flying to the rest of the square dancing people.


    "There are two cultivators who don''t do good things. I''ll take care of them. Stay where you are. I''ll take care of them right away." Lin Fei turned around and said to Zhou Yue.


    But Zhou Yue didn''t want to stay where she was. She was also curious about what bad things the two practitioners were doing, so she hurriedly caught up with Lin Fei.


    ��������


    At the end of the song, some people left the scene temporarily and came to the sidelines to rest. A young man in the crowd also came to the sidelines with the rest.


    "Xiao Liu, you and Xiao Zheng have been here for so long today, aren''t you afraid of being complained by your girlfriend when you go back?" An old aunt in her 60s smiled.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Wang, she won''t say anything. She usually doesn''t have much time to exercise at work. Now she comes out at night to dance and move her body. She is too happy to have time!" Liu Benyan said.


    Talking and laughing, Liu Benyan had a very happy chat with these old aunts and uncles.


    At this time, he took out something from the big bag he had brought, and showed it to these old aunts and old men.


    "Dear uncles and aunts, this is a new health product just launched by the company I work for. It can treat back pain after eating it, and people who are not sick can also strengthen their body if they eat it. Do you need it?" Liu Benyan said with a smile. .


    Aunt Wang took a look at the health care products, and said with some confusion, "I have never heard of this brand, and the health care products my daughter bought for me have not finished yet, I don''t need it temporarily."


    Other elderly people nodded one after another, and they all said that there was still some health products left in their homes, and there was no need for them for the time being.


    ��������

 Chapter 485： : Intervene

    "My uncles and aunts and I danced very happily. When I saw something good in the company, I immediately thought of you.


    Its original price is 1,000 yuan a box! Because I am an internal employee, if I help my uncles and aunts to buy, a box can be purchased for only 100 yuan.


    The number is limited, such a good opportunity is missed, but there will be no more in the future! "Liu Benyan said in a casual tone, and activated his own power.


    A red light flashed in his eyes, and the attitude of the initially uninterested crowd suddenly changed.


    "Ah? The health care products that were originally priced at 1,000 yuan can now be purchased for only 100 yuan. The price is no different from free delivery!" said the old aunt in surprise.


    "Yeah, such an opportunity is very rare. I don''t have much share in my hand. If it weren''t for having fun with my uncles and aunts during this time, I wouldn''t tell you about it! Liu Benyan is very He said calmly to these old people, with red light flashing in his eyes from time to time.


    "Xiao Liu, thank you so much. Bring me two boxes! I happen to be going to see my old friend in a few days, and I will buy it as a gift for him." An old aunt said.


    "I''ll bring three boxes for me too! I''ll take them to give away."


    "I want two boxes! The health products at home are almost finished."


    Old aunts and old men who didn''t want to buy health products, you placed an order with Liu Benyan.


    "Well, dear uncles and aunts one by one, I will register with the book, but you have to pay the money first, because it is an internal price to buy, the company can''t pay on credit there, you must pay first before the goods." Liu Benyan suppressed the excitement in his heart. , Try to make your tone more plain.


    "I want 100 boxes, do you have one?" A very young voice sounded behind Liu Benyan.


    "100 boxes, some and some." Liu Benyan, who was in Xing''s head, turned around and said cheerfully.


    After he saw the person who was speaking, his expression sank, because the person who wanted 100 boxes of health supplements was not an old aunt or an old man, but a young man in his early 20s.


    Although there was a very beautiful woman by his side, Liu Benyan couldn''t help but take a few more glances, but this just made Liu Benyan more alert.


    At night, how can anyone bring such a beautiful woman to buy health care products for themselves?


    "I want to buy 100 boxes, you can''t sell it." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue in a deep voice, feeling slightly uncomfortable, seeing this guy with dishonest eyes.


    "Yes, yes, but do you really want to buy 100 boxes?" Liu Benyan said with a serious expression, taking back his dishonest gaze.


    Zhou Yue, who was watching the play, borrowed a box of health care products from an old aunt and looked at it, and she had the answer in her heart.


    "Of course you want to buy. I saw so many people buying around you. It must be a good thing. If you don''t take advantage of your internal price to buy more, then you really missed the opportunity." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, since you want to buy, then you pay first, and I will bring the goods tomorrow." Liu Benyan said, the red light in his eyes flickered again.


    "There is no reason to pay you all the money before you get anything. I buy everything with one hand and the other hand." Lin Fei said.


    "Because this is an internal price and it is so much cheaper, I must collect the money first. Tomorrow I will hand over the money received to the company. Only then can I pick up the goods. Otherwise, the company will not give it to me. Delivered." Liu Benyan said solemnly, the frequency of red light flashing in his eyes faster.


    Lin Fei took the health care products from Zhou Yue, ignoring the red light in Liu Benyan''s eyes, then pointed to the thing on his hand and said, "You seem to be a three-no product!"


    "You can''t talk nonsense, I''m not a Sanwu product. Do you want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, please don''t make trouble." Liu Benyan has now determined that this man and woman are here to make trouble, so his tone has changed. A little impatient.


    "Hehe, I''m not kidding you, you put away your powers, no matter how you use your powers, it won''t work for me." Lin Fei handed over the health care products to Zhou Yue, lightly facing Liu Benyan. Said.


    "What kind of power, I don''t know what you are talking about. If you don''t want to buy it, please leave, don''t talk nonsense." After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Liu Benyan looked a little flustered, and then became a little angry. Lin Fei said.


    "Also pretend to me. I have seen your series of operations just now. You fool these old aunts and old men to buy things. If they don''t buy, you will use abilities on them and change their attitude." Lin Fei Said.


    "You are sick, I don''t know what you are talking about. I am more familiar with Aunt Wang and others, so I recommend this affordable and good product to them.


    During this whole process, there was no strong buying or selling, all of them were bought voluntarily by Aunt Wang and the others You are right, Aunt Wang. "Liu Benyan dodged his eyes, as he explained, he pulled the old aunt next to him to testify to himself.


    The old aunts nodded one after another to speak for Liu Benyan.


    "Yeah, we have known Xiao Liu for a long time. Although he is a salesman, he has never pestered us to buy things. We bought something from him when we had something to do. We also bought things voluntarily. We have never been caught by him. Deceived."


    When Zhou Yue saw the old man present you speak for Liu Benyan, she stretched out and pulled Lalinfei''s sleeves and motioned with her eyes, "What do you do now."


    "Small problem, this can''t trouble me." Lin Fei responded with his eyes.


    Seeing everyone supporting him so much, Liu Benyan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and looked at this ill-intentioned man and woman proudly.


    "boom����"


    Lin Fei''s eyes flashed, and the powerful mental power spread to the surroundings. The old people present only felt a shock in their hearts, and then their minds suddenly became sober.


    "Uh, that little Liu! Let''s talk about shopping later, I''ll leave first."


    "I want to go home too. I remember that there are still some clothes that haven''t been washed at home! I went home to wash the clothes first."


    "My wife asked me to go home before nine o''clock, look at the current time, she will be angry if I don''t rush back, and I will leave first."


    The situation on the court changed in vain, and these old aunts and old men left for various reasons.


    Liu Benyan kept using his own abilities to keep these old people, but the abilities of Bailing who tried all the time in the past have no effect at all.


    The payment code that was adjusted up on the mobile phone was darkened due to unmanned operation for a long time. He held the mobile phone in his right hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand violently jumped. The anger in his heart rose violently, and he could harvest it tonight. Who can stand this if you fail.


    ��������

 Chapter 486： : Threat

    Liu Benyan glared at Lin Fei viciously, and forcibly calmed his anger, and then shouted to his companion who was dancing square dancing in the distance and connecting with the old people, "Xiao Zheng, we should go."


    Lin Fei saw Liu Benyan calling for his companions, packing up his things and preparing to leave, and said slowly, "Go? You think too much!


    You use your own abilities to confuse these ordinary people and defraud them of their money. You have violated the decree issued by the government. After being discovered, you want to leave. Where is such a simple thing. "


    Liu Benyan, who was packing his things, stiffened after hearing what Lin Fei said. He turned his head to look at Lin Fei with a sinking face and said, "This brother, we don''t know each other, right!"


    Lin Fei nodded.


    "Since we don''t know each other, and we have no grievances in the past, and we have no enmity in the past few days, you shouldn''t be nosy. If you manage some things, you can get hurt.


    It doesn''t matter if you are injured yourself. If you hurt the beautiful girlfriend around you, you will regret it. "Liu Benyan looked at Zhou Yue next to Lin Fei maliciously and threatened."


    "Um, I was actually threatened by a cultivator of the first-order peak?" Lin Fei thought in his heart very funny, and then glanced at Zhou Yue next to him.


    Zhou Yue was white, and Lin Fei said, "Hurry up and settle the matter! Time is running out, we should go home."


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter today! Why are we packing up our things so early and not continuing to sell our products?" The young man called Xiao Zheng came to Liu Benyan and asked with some doubts.


    "I met a nosy guy, come here first tonight! Find a time later." Liu Benyan whispered to his companion.


    "Um... I have something to tell you. Although we don''t know each other, I happen to work part-time in the Ability Management Bureau.


    If I meet someone like you, if I don''t take action to solve it, I''m a bit sorry, I usually get the benefits from the Ability Management Bureau. "Lin Fei shouted at the two young men who were packing up and preparing to leave, saying indifferently.


    ...


    The sound of playing the song was turned off, and the old aunts began to pack their things and prepare to leave. Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and the two young men stood on the spot, looking at each other without moving, and the scene fell silent for a moment. .


    "Gudong..."


    The sound of smoking and saliva sounded, and sweat ran down from his forehead.


    The complexions of Liu Benyan and Xiao Zheng suddenly became very pale, their hands trembled slightly, and their legs were a little weak.


    Because of the momentary greed, they took the risk and got together to deceive people with supernatural powers.


    I thought that as long as I used the moisturizing method to deceive things silently, coupled with a small amount of deception, there would be no trouble, but I didn''t expect that today I would still encounter someone from the Ability Management Bureau.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the report number of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    "Hello, there are two practitioners who use their abilities to deceive. They have been controlled by me. You send someone to receive them. The address is Limin Park, West District, where the old people dance square dancing."


    "Fuck." When Liu Benyan saw Lin Fei report the case, he immediately shouted, then turned and ran away. When Xiao Zheng by his side reacted, he immediately followed. The two of them didn''t care about anything and ran out of the park desperately.


    While the two of them ran away, six pigeons fluttered their wings on a nearby tree, and flew aggressively towards Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    As Lin Fei contacted the investigator, he raised his empty hand and held it forward. The six pigeons were restrained. Then he looked at the two crooks who fled in a panic and narrowed his eyes.


    Liu Benyan and Xiao Zheng, who were running, suddenly seemed to be caught in something, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Two awakened spirits, one can convince people with a good impression of themselves, and the other can control small animals." Lin Fei judged the abilities of these two liars in his heart.


    Liu Benyan and Xiao Zheng struggled to get up. As a result, the pressure on their bodies doubled, and they squatted on the ground, unable to move.


    After seeing the movement here, the old aunts and old men around who had not left yet gathered around and pointed.


    These people who don''t know the truth have been with these two swindlers for a while, and seeing them lying on the ground now being beaten, they spoke to Lin Fei.


    "Boy, don''t fight, if you have something to say!"


    "Uncles and aunts, these two people are scammers. They lied to you to buy these Sanwu products. We have already reported the case. An investigator will come to deal with it in a while." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Little girl, you can''t be mistaken! We have known Xiao Liu and Xiao Zheng for more than a month, and they are very honest They are not like liars!" said an old aunt.


    Lin Fei once again used his mental power to remove Liu Benyan''s abilities that acted on these people, and then said, "You guys think about it now, this month, are there more useless products in the house."


    These old people were silent for a while, and then an old man said, "It seems to be! There are so many useless things in my house. Why did I want to buy them in the first place?"


    "My family too, there are three more iron pots."


    "There are 3 more mops in my house."


    "My house has many more trash cans."


    "I have a few more wrenches in my house."


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue heard the articles reported by these old people, they were a little speechless towards these two liars.


    "You two scammers sell everything! Could it be that the family used to run a grocery store?"


    ��������


    The Ability Management Bureau is still very efficient. Soon after Lin Fei hung up, two investigators from the Western District Bureau came to arrest people.


    White light flashed, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared at home, and the Nian Motive was activated. The TV and lights at home were turned on one by one, and the quiet home suddenly became lively.


    "Oh, I''m finally back home, it''s the most comfortable at home!" Zhou Yue said while sitting on the sofa, moving her arms, and patted her aching thighs.


    "I''ll go downstairs to the garage first, take your car out of the dimensional space and put it away." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then left the house and went to the garage.


    After a while, when Lin Fei put the car back home, he saw Zhou Yue actually changed into a sportswear and was exercising on a yoga mat.


    Lin Fei sensed the psychic flow of her body and found that her cultivation efficiency was so much higher than before.


    ��������

 Chapter 487： : Lin Feis new way of exercising

    "Hey, what kind of wind is this blowing today! I thought that after you awakened your ability, you would return to the original state of laziness." Lin Fei sat back on the sofa and looked at Zhou who was exercising. Yue, said with a smile.


    Zhou Yue did a split, moved her waist, lost a blank eye to Lin Fei, and said with a sigh of relief, "Today someone said that my strength is the level of a three-legged cat. I think I will continue to practice in the future. Can''t let someone look down upon it."


    "I hope you can keep going! Although I am not very optimistic about you." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Wait, I will be able to surpass you soon. After I awakened my abilities, I felt that my efficiency in absorbing psionic energy became a lot higher. From now on, I broke three in one year, four in two years, and three. The year breaks five." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei unrealistically while doing difficult yoga movements.


    "Well, come on, then! I''m waiting for you to surpass me." Lin Fei did not have the enthusiasm to attack Zhou Yue, nodded in support.


    Your practice efficiency, which is so fast, is still as slow as a turtle speed in my eyes. Even if I do not practice from today, my body''s spontaneous practice progress is faster than when you concentrate on cultivation... Lin Fei is in his heart. think.


    Practicing yoga, everyone knows, especially a girl like Zhou Yue who is already a very good figure, when practicing yoga, the temptation is even more awkward.


    Lin Fei was too embarrassed to keep staring at her. In order to avoid making a fool of herself, he quickly turned his attention to the phone.


    Zhou Yue, who seemed to be exercising seriously, was actually paying attention to Lin Fei''s reaction. At this moment, she turned her back to Lin Fei, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    ��������


    "boom����"


    The head of a red rock monster exploded, and the huge body fell down suddenly, raising a cloud of smoke.


    After a few seconds, Lin Fei slightly sensed the red rock monster that he had bombed and killed. He raised his right hand and grabbed its body, and a crescent stone flew out of the red rock monster with a "bang". Fell on his hand.


    "Fifteenth." Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the colorless crescent stone in his hand.


    Today he came to the Red Rock Leader to exercise again, but today he changed his training method, no longer long-distance running or direct release of abilities, but by looking for red rock monsters to fight with them for physical exercise.


    This exercise method not only speeds up his exercise progress, but also obtains aqualite from it.


    After arriving at the Red Rock Collar, more than 1,200 Red Rock Monsters died in Lin Fei''s hands within half an hour.


    Killing so many red rock monsters in such a short period of time is much more efficient than the previous few times. The reason for this is because Lin Fei accidentally discovered another function of the red spar today.


    As bait.


    As long as the psychic energy is injected into the aquamarine, the excited aquamarine will become a bait, attracting the nearby aquamarine monsters to come and run.


    It is precisely with the help of this function of the crescent stone that Lin Fei is like a fishing man. He doesn''t have to work hard to find the whereabouts of the crimson monster, just stay in place and wait quietly.


    As Lin Fei harvested more and more Cerastones, after activating them all, the temptation for the Crimson Rock Monsters became greater and greater.


    The dust on the edge of the sky is flying in all directions, everywhere, if you look down from a high altitude, you can see countless red rock monsters surrounding Lin Fei from all directions.


    "I hope this batch of Red Rock Monsters have Tier 4! If they have Tier 5, it would be even better." Lin Fei muttered to himself, looking at the dust in the distance.


    Obviously, he still has a deep love for the red rock monster in the middle stage of the fifth stage yesterday, and the aquamarine and psionic ore on its body.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that Tier 5 is a lord-level existence in the spirit world, and it is not a Chinese cabbage on the side of the road. How can he be so easily touched.


    Countless red rock monsters swarmed in. Although they didn''t have any reason, they instinctively yearned for the crescents in Lin Fei''s hands. As long as they waited for those crescents, they could quickly improve their strength.


    "It seems a little too much!" Lin Fei flew up into the air, watching the rushing Chi Yan monster think in his heart.


    "boom����"


    Hundreds of hot pillars of fire rose into the sky and shot Lin Fei flying in midair.


    Lin Fei dropped his height when he saw it, and whenever he dodges a wave of intensive flame attacks, the flames would come again.


    Until Lin Fei fell to the ground, the surrounding red rock monsters stopped their flame attacks and bullied themselves to carry out physical attacks, but their main target now was still on the pile of red spar stones gathered by Lin Fei.


    A pile of bait made up of third-order and fourth-order aquatite has this fatal attraction to the red rock monsters.


    "Boom boom..."


    Lin Fei waved the shovel which was taken out from the dimensional space, and every time he swiped it would explode the head of a red rock monster.


    As long as he hasn''t reached the fifth level, he will die if his head is blown out. This is the experience that Lin Fei has gained from killing more than a thousand red rock monsters ~ www.novelhall.com~ stepping forward, not afraid of death.


    This battle lasted for 2 hours. Lin Fei killed more than 5,000 red rock monsters, and the harvest was considered ideal. He harvested 42 third-order terranes and 3 fourth-tier terranes.


    In addition to the previous harvest, he has a total of 60 third-order terranes and 13 fourth-order terranes in his hand. Now the bait in him has become even more attractive.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock now. Let''s do this for the time being today! To continue tomorrow, I hope this enhanced version of the bait can catch Tier 5 Red Rock monsters tomorrow." Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then used space teleportation The ability left the red rock collar.


    Not long after Lin Fei left, the Red Rock Monsters who were still rushing here stopped one after another, feeling very dazed.


    "Roar? Then why are the outsider''s breath and the kinetic energy fluctuation of the crescent stone disappeared."


    The Chiyan Monster was just at a loss, and then attacked his companions.


    A few hours after Lin Fei left the red rock collar, a red rock monster with a single horn on his forehead and a Tier 3 peak psychic wave on his body came to the place where Lin Fei was ��fishing��.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s the breath of that outsider. Fortunately, I didn''t act as rashly as those fools, otherwise I would die without a place to bury.


    This guy is really hateful. He even inspired the Akira spar to be a bait, attracting us to send it to the door automatically. He really didn''t put our Chiyan collar in his eyes! "The unicorn Chiyan monster gritted his teeth and thought.


    "boom."


    The dull footsteps sounded behind the unicorn red rock monster. It looked back and found a Tier 3 peak red rock monster behind it. The red rock monster looked at the unicorn red rock monster greedily.


    "Oh, it''s just right to come, it just so happens that I''m missing a crescentite to recover my strength." said the unicorn red rock monster.


    ��������

 Chapter 488： : Decline the invitation

    Time is long, life is calm, time comes to Saturday without knowing it.


    A white light flashed in the living room, and Lin Fei, who had just finished exercising in the spirit world, returned home.


    Once he got home, he saw Zhou Yue lying lazily on the sofa, dangling her long legs while watching TV.


    "Lin Fei, you are back!" Zhou Yue said hello when Lin Fei appeared.


    "You can watch TV when you watch TV. What kind of leg shake!" Lin Fei looked away, going to his room to get a change of clothes and take a shower.


    He stopped just a few steps out, turned his head in confusion, and stared at Zhou Yue who was lying on the sofa seriously.


    Seeing Lin Fei was looking at herself, Zhou Yue blinked her eyes and asked a little strangely, "Why are you staring at me! Why don''t you go take a shower."


    Lin Fei carefully scanned Zhou Yue from head to toe several times, and a strange feeling grew stronger and stronger. She was still that person, and there was no change in all aspects of her figure, but she just felt that her temperament was a little more immature.


    "I don''t know if it is my illusion, how do I feel that you seem to be a little different!" Lin Fei said uncertainly.


    A smile flashed in Zhou Yue''s eyes, but she said flatly, "Where is it different, I haven''t seen it for a few hours, can I be different?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said, "I can''t tell you, it just feels a little different anyway, have you used ��rejuvenating�� to yourself?"


    Zhou Yue originally pretended to be plain, but when Lin Fei said this, a smile appeared on her face, "Lin Fei, you really belong to you! You can see this.


    You guessed it right, I used powers on myself, and I look like I was four years ago. How? Is it younger and more beautiful? "


    "You are really boring! Is there any big difference between how you looked four years ago and how you looked four years later? If we are not acquaintances, I can''t find any changes in you." Lin Fei shook his head and said, then So he went to the bedroom to get a change of clothes and take a shower.


    Zhou Yue picked up a small mirror on the coffee table and opened it to take a photo of her face. She touched her cheek with a green finger, and said to herself, "Uh, it seems that there is really no change. Use this ability to become like it was in high school!"


    ��������


    "Crack."


    After taking a shower, Lin Fei walked out of the bathroom and drew his hair dry with a flame.


    When he came to the living room and sat on the sofa, he took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from the dimensional space, chilled it slightly, and opened it to take a big sip.


    "call����"


    He exhaled a long breath and felt refreshed.


    "Zhou Yue, I asked you to go to the nearby power office in the morning to register the awakened power, have you gone?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I have been there. As soon as your front foot left, I went out to register with my back foot. I used the ability to change myself back to the way I was four years ago, which I used at the ability office.


    Don''t you know, the investigator lady who is in charge of registering the ability is full of envy when she understands the effect of my ability. "Zhou Yue replied with a smile.


    You would be wrong. The envy in her eyes is different from what you think. She doesn''t envy you for being able to change age freely, but thinks that your ability is used in actual combat and poses a great threat to the enemy... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    He saw Zhou Yue''s cheerful face, and then asked Zhou Yue, "Did the investigator in charge of registration invite you to join the Ability Management Bureau?"


    "How do you know that she invited me? After I registered the ability, the investigator lady invited me and asked if I wanted to join the ability administration. I told her to go home and think about it. Reply to her again." Zhou Yue said with some surprise.


    Look, let me just say that the investigator lady also saw the strength of Zhou Yue''s ability in actual combat.


    "What do you think? Do you want to become an investigator?" Lin Fei asked after taking a sip of Happy Water from the Fat House.


    Zhou Yue used her right index finger to drew a few circles on her thigh, and said, ��I don��t know it myself! When I was a child, I dreamed of becoming an investigator, and then I learned about my cultivation talent. Later, he lost his mind.


    Now that I have the opportunity, I don''t really want to be an investigator. Do you think I should give up my current job and accept their invitation to become an investigator. "


    "I don''t recommend that you become an investigator. With your current strength, you can only be a clerical post in the Supervisory Bureau.


    Not only do you have to sit in the office every day, but you also have to work overtime frequently. The holidays are also pitiful. After a few years, you will be turned into a mess. "Lin Fei said with a half-truth.


    "Is there such an exaggeration as you said?" Zhou Yue was obviously shocked when she heard the old Zhuhuang.


    "If you are strong, you won''t be able to become an old man soon, but you only have the strength of the first-order peak, I think it is suspended.


    You can see how easy your current job is. Not only do you have loose working hours, but you also have more vacations. The salary is even worse. The boss values ??you again.


    If you really become an investigator, you won''t have much time to hang out with me and Xiaoru in the future, so you should stay and work in the vitality gym! "Lin Fei continued.


    "Okay then! I''ll call them back later." Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    "Very well, you made the most informed decision." Lin Fei praised.


    It can be regarded as fooling her. If she becomes an investigator, and then confronts some vicious criminals, or confronts a strange animal, I can''t relax.


    "By the way there is something I almost forgot to tell you. Before you came back, there was an aunt on the household committee who came to the house to count the number of households.


    She asked me to tell you that the fire extinguisher in your house is about to expire. When you come back, remember to take your ID card and go to the residents committee to replace it with a new one. "Zhou Yue said.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Lin Fei drank the rest of the happy water from the fat house in one breath, squeezed hard with his hands, and threw the squashed can into the trash can.


    "Well, I''m going to the household committee to replace a new fire extinguisher." Lin Fei was talking to Zhou Yue, while using Nian Mo to take out the old fire extinguisher in the kitchen, and then went out.


    After Lin Fei went out, Zhou Yue picked up the phone and dialed the phone number she left in the morning.


    "Hello, Miss Zhang, I am Zhou Yue who went to the ability office to register the ability in the morning."


    "Thank you for your invitation. After I got home, I discussed with my family and decided not to be an investigator..."


    ��������

 Chapter 489： : The scale is a bit big

    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei knocked on the door of the household committee office, and Aunt Wang, who was working in the office, raised her head.


    "Little Lin!"


    "Hello Aunt Wang, I''m here to replace the fire extinguisher." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, you come here to fill out the form first, and then you can go there to get a new bottle of fire extinguisher." Aunt Wang said with a smile, and then took out a form from the paper bag on the table and placed it in front of Lin Fei .


    Lin Fei put the fire extinguisher that was about to expire at home next to him, then sat in a chair and started filling out the form.


    "Xiao Lin! Are you the most busy with work?" Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    "Work? I don''t have a job!" Lin Fei was a little puzzled, where does he have a job. Recently, there hasn''t been a task to give him the power management bureau, and the days are extremely leisurely.


    "Oh, are you still hiding the truth from Auntie? Didn''t you work at the Ability Management Bureau? You were on TV some time ago, and the aunts in the community know about this." Aunt Wang said.


    "Um... you said that, then it''s not busy!" Lin Fei knew that Aunt Wang had misunderstood, but he did not explain.


    "Working at the Ability Management Bureau is like holding an iron rice bowl in the past! And most people still can''t eat this bowl of rice. A long time ago, I said you must be a good boy in the future." Aunt Wang smiled.


    "It''s okay! That''s it." Lin Fei answered, filling out the form quickly.


    "After knowing that you have such a good job, these days! Many people in the community asked me to introduce girls to you.


    I originally wanted to help you lead a line, but I didn''t expect that you have already found such a beautiful girlfriend, which made me a lot easier. "Aunt Wang unscrewed the thermos, took a sip of hot tea, and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei, who was concentrating on filling out the form, was stunned on the spot when he heard Aunt Wang''s words. Then he thought for a moment and immediately understood who the girlfriend was referring to.


    "What kind of nonsense did Zhou Yue say to Aunt Wang? Uh... But it''s okay to make Aunt Wang misunderstand, so that she won''t introduce girls to me." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "You said she, that''s it, ordinary is not as good as you said." Lin Fei said hesitantly.


    "Tsk tusk, look at what you said, and at first glance you are duplicity.


    When I went to your house to register the number of residents in the morning, I originally wanted to tell you about introducing a girl to you, but when the door opened, it was a beautiful girl. At that time, I was taken aback and thought I was Wrong door.


    Your girlfriend is not only beautiful, but also very polite, and she is kind of good-natured. You have to hurry up, don''t let it go easily, or you will regret it later. "Aunt Wang said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    Good health?


    Aunt Wang''s words made Lin Feilei''s outside focus and inside tender.


    Elderly people always like to talk about these things to young people, but the scale of Aunt Wang''s talk is a bit big in Lin Fei''s opinion!


    Even when facing the unicorn red rock monster in the middle of the fifth stage, Lin Fei would not have any pressure, but facing Aunt Wang, hey... a word is hard to say, it really hurts Lin Fei.


    Filling out the form quickly, Lin Fei picked up a brand-new fire extinguisher and fled and left the office of the residents committee.


    ��������


    "Zhou Yue, what did you say indiscriminately to Aunt Wang who came to register the number of residents in the morning?" Lin Fei, who came home, immediately asked Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa with a lazy breath all over her body.


    "Aunt Wang? I didn''t say anything! That aunt left after a few simple words." Zhou Yue said calmly.


    Lin Fei couldn''t understand, "Since Zhou Yue didn''t say anything, then how could Aunt Wang say Zhou Yue is my girlfriend?"


    "Boom..."


    A flash of lightning flashed through Lin Fei''s mind, and everything suddenly became clear.


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa in a daze, and shouted in his heart, "Okay, I''m an old-fashioned person, and Aunt Wang said something to me, because I pretended to be Zhou Yue''s boyfriend before, so I followed her and admitted. "


    "What''s wrong with you, why are you so surprised! Go out to get a fire extinguisher, how come back weird." Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei confusedly, really wondering why this guy suddenly asked herself this after coming back. problem.


    "Um...it''s nothing, I made a mistake, sorry." Lin Fei smiled awkwardly, and decided in his heart to stay away from the aunts of the household committee.


    "Lin Fei, it''s almost time, what shall we have for lunch?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Eat fried noodles! I will fry a few more dishes and cook a soup." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    In the deep forest of Wangyue Mountain, hundreds of kilometers away from Rongcheng, a group of strange animals living next to a small lake are communicating anxiously.


    This is a group of sika deer animals, there are about 35 animals, and the leader is a monster in the middle of the third stage.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Should we continue migrating elsewhere or take refuge in it?" said a sika deer in the early stage of the second stage.


    "Or let''s continue migrating elsewhere! Just find another place to settle down." said a sika deer at the second-tier peak.


    "Are we going to continue migrating? We just migrated here a few days ago, and now we are leaving, when will we settle down?" a first-stage high-end deer said unhappy.


    "According to the current expansion rate of that white wolf, the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest will soon become its territory. Unless we leave the eastern region, we don''t want to be stable." said an old deer in the middle of the second stage.


    "We have lived in the eastern part of the forest for generations. How can we easily leave! And going to other places is likely to encounter great danger.


    Why don''t we take refuge in it, although we are herbivores, I heard that there are many herbivorous animals under the white wolf Those alien animals have not been persecuted after they have taken refuge in it. "A sika deer in the early stage of the third stage said.


    The members of the deer herd expressed their opinions, and they were unable to agree on a consensus.


    "Enough, don''t quarrel." The sika deer boss who has not spoken suddenly said.


    Its little brothers immediately closed their mouths when they saw the boss speak.


    "I decided to lead everyone to seek refuge with the white wolf. If you don''t want to go with us, you can leave by yourself. If you don''t have one, come with me to find the white wolf!" said the boss.


    The sika deer looked at each other, and no one raised any objections.


    Soon after.


    "Boom boom..."


    With the deer boss making the final decision, this group of strange animals embarked on a road to seek refuge in Xiaobai.


    ��������

 Chapter 490： : Respective gains

    Since deciding to expand again, Xiaobai led the two groups of alien animals under his command to conquer, unknowingly he has expanded his territory by ten times, and now it actually controls an area of ??1,000 square kilometers. .


    Its name is in the eastern part of Wangyue Mountain Forest. No beast knows, no beast knows. This has attracted more and more strange beasts to come to take refuge in it, and its power has become more and more powerful, and its combat power is increasing day by day.


    "Crack, click."


    Xiaobai was biting a hedgehog monster with a body length of 2 meters and the strength of the early stage of the third stage on an open grassland.


    This strange beast was so bold that he dared to attack Xiaobai''s men while Xiaobai was not there, but was killed on the spot by the rushed Xiaobai and reduced it to food in his mouth.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of the big hedgehog, Xiao Bai lost interest, and gave the remaining hedgehog meat to the one-eyed wolf who followed it out.


    "Well, how is that group of strange animals thinking, are you willing to surrender?" Xiaobai asked the red fox beside him.


    "Ohhhhh... it''s done, they are willing to surrender. Later, they will send a few members with good strength to follow us to fight, and another group of strange animals living in this area will also take the initiative to come to us." Red Fox said. .


    "What''s the situation with the other group of alien animals? Didn''t the red-eyed owl detect here before, and said that there is only one group of alien animals in the area, why is there another one?" Xiaobai asked strangely.


    "Wow... originally there was only one group of strange beasts here, and another group of strange beasts has just migrated here, and it hasn''t been a few days! Now it should be taken by our power, so he offered to take refuge." Chi The fox thought for a while and said.


    Seeing that the red fox mentioned the second group of strange animals, Xiaobai''s eyes were very happy, so he asked it, "Is there anything special about this second group of strange animals? How can it make you so happy."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Said.


    It''s been going well recently! Not long ago, I had a headache because of the lack of healing ability subordinates. I didn��t expect that a few days later, a group of strange animals with healing powers came to take refuge... Xiao Bai��s face was calm, but his heart was happy. .


    "I will stop here for the time being, I order to let everyone rest. Tomorrow we will continue to expand downwards and westward." Xiaobai restrained his mind and gave orders to the red fox.


    ��������


    "The latest news received by this station from the Meteorological Bureau shows that the first strong typhoon of this year will land at 4 am tomorrow and arrive in Rongcheng at 8 am. Please take precautions and do not be outside when the typhoon arrives. walk."


    "This year''s typhoon came so early! If this typhoon comes later, it will be fine on Monday, so that I don''t have to go to work and have an extra day at home." Zhou Yue watched the news host broadcast on TV , Said to Lin Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, whether it comes early or late, I don''t have to go to work.


    However, when the typhoon passed, it was going to rain wildly in Rongcheng again, which was very annoying.


    By the way, why are the clothes you changed from the shower yesterday still in the basket! Go wash it soon, don''t let me urge you to wash it every time. "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, remembering what he saw in the bathroom just now.


    "Go and wash later, don''t rush me. It''s not long after lunch. Let me rest and digest!" Zhou Yue patted her stomach and said lazily.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you. I''m going out to have dinner with my old classmates at night. You can find a solution for dinner by yourself." Lin Fei said.


    "Old classmates have dinner, are you classmates from college?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "No, it''s from high school. Those classmates of mine happened to be investigators in the Super Ability Administration Bureau. They had an appointment before to find a time to get together. Now that I have time on the weekend, I decided tonight." Lin Fei explained.


    "Oh, your high school classmate Ji Xiaoxiao is there too!" Zhou Yue asked when looking at Lin Fei.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded while watching the show on TV.


    Seeing that there was no change in the expression on Lin Fei''s face, Zhou Yue stopped discussing this topic.


    "Lin Fei, do you exercise in the Tak Desert for such a long time every time?" Zhou Yue said.


    "Is it long? I think it''s okay!" Lin Fei responded.


    However, what he thought in his heart was, "It seems to be a bit long. As more and more aquamarine stones are obtained, the allure of the''bait'' becomes more and more great, and the red rock monsters attracted also increase.


    This has caused the time it takes to kill them to become longer. It seems that I have to pay more attention to it in the future, not to be addicted to it! "


    Since Lin Fei discovered this method to attract the red rock monster, the crescent stone in his hand has become more and more.


    So far, there have been as many as 110 third-order aquamarine stones, and 15 fourth-order aquamarine stones. It is a bit regretful that Lin Fei still has not encountered a fifth-order aquamarine monster.


    This also made Lin Fei come to the conclusion that Tier 5 red rock monsters don''t have a demand for aquamarine, otherwise they should have appeared long ago based on the so many aquamarine stones they possessed.


    While obtaining these aquamarine stones, Lin Fei''s doubts in his heart also increased.


    Even if he kills thousands of red rock monsters every day and wipes out the red rock monsters in an area, on the next day, more red rock monsters appeared.


    "Lin Fei What are you thinking, I''m talking to you! Can you just listen to me!" Zhou Yue stretched out her foot and tapped Lin Fei''s calf with her toe.


    "Oh, I was thinking about something just now! I lost my mind for a while, what did you tell me just now?" Lin Fei asked, who had recovered.


    "I said when you go to the desert for exercise tomorrow morning, can you take me with you," Zhou Yue said.


    "Of course not. I went to the desert to exercise. What are you doing there? If you want to exercise, you can do it directly at home. There is no need to follow me.


    Moreover, the environment in the desert is so harsh, the air is dying to death, and it will cause great harm to girls'' skin. "Lin Fei refused without even thinking about it, and gave a reason for the girls to be discouraged.


    "I just want to see how you exercise in the desert.


    And I am not afraid of dryness. I have confidence in my skin. I can bear the dryness in the desert. Zhou Yue said, tapping her moist and clean cheeks, showing it to Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 491： : Mining value

    "How else can you exercise? It''s similar to those people who exercise in the vitality gym.


    I am nothing more than running, punching, and trying my best to use up my physical and spiritual energy. Almost everyone uses this exercise method. There is nothing good about it.


    And if I take you to the desert, when I start to exercise and have to run a long way, you will definitely not be able to keep up. I will not worry about leaving you in place, so you will become my burden, so you still Don''t go. "Lin Fei said.


    "A cumbersome? Why don''t you let me go? Why do you want to say that to me?" Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a look and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    Lin Fei flipped his hand, took out a red crystal from the dimension space, and threw it towards Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue hurriedly caught the crescent stone and looked at Lin Fei strangely


    "When I was exercising today, I picked up some crexite, this one is for you." Lin Fei smiled and changed the subject.


    Don''t say it, this trick is really useful, no matter which world, girls like beautiful and shiny stones, this will not change.


    After Zhou Yue got the crescent stone, she held it in the palm of her hand and looked at it, and immediately forgot what Lin Fei had said about her burden, but she played with it for a while before returning the crescent stone to Lin Fei.


    "I already have one, it''s useless if there are more, you can take it back!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei scratched his head while looking at the crescentite in his hand. As Zhou Yue said, this crescentite can only be used as a hand warmer in Zhouyue''s hands, or used to keep the bath water warm when taking a bath. It''s useless.


    Of course, Lin Fei could use the function of aquamarine as a bait. There was no need to tell Zhou Yue about this.


    Now the best on the market, the bracelet made of natural kraft stone, the price is only 10,000 yuan.


    Although the aquamarine exploded from the red rock monster, its quality is far better than the aquamarine on the blue star, and it also comes with special functions.


    If you make them into bracelets, the price should be able to turn up several times, and a crescent stone can also sell for two or three hundred thousand!


    "What am I thinking about! Each of these aquamarine stones, you have to kill a red rock monster above the third-order peak to get it, is a red rock monster above the third-order peak only worth two or three hundred thousand? Is that too low price!


    You must know that the meat and fur of the alien beasts of the same level will start from millions of dollars if the meat and fur are sold to restaurants.


    Find some time to go to the Psionic Research Institute! Let them study the amatite and see if they can dig out its potential value. Lin Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with Lin Fei today? How can he be in a daze at every turn? Wouldn''t he get dementia at such a young age?


    If I don''t find time to take him to the hospital for an examination, now Alzheimer''s is not a difficult disease, it can be cured in one course of treatment. "When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei staring at the crescent stone in a daze, she thought to herself secretly.


    ...


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Lin Fei came to the restaurant where the dinner was scheduled to be arranged. He reported the private room number to the waiter and he was led to the destination.


    Pushing the door to enter, he found that everyone had arrived, and there was another stranger. Uh... I can''t say that he was a stranger. He was a bit impressed. He seemed to be Wang Chao, a member of Ji Xiaoxiao''s team. .


    "Brother Lin, you are here!" Wang Chao greeted him very enthusiastically.


    The name of him stunned all the people in the box.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, just call me Lin Fei, call Lin Ge, I sound weird." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, then you can just call my name." Wang Chao smiled and nodded.


    After Lin Fei took his seat, the waitress started serving dishes.


    "Are you busy with your work these days?" Lin Fei looked at Ji Xiaoxiao and said.


    "It''s a bit busy, we''ve been going around these days to catch those awakened people who use their abilities for petty theft." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Those people are really annoying. It didn''t take long for them to awaken their powers. Either they have not yet become practitioners, or they have just entered the first stage.


    This strength began to expand. When we came to catch them, we were all frightened, crying and begging for mercy abound. "Cheng Ling said, shaking his head.


    "These guys, if you want me to say, they should be thrown away in the first town. After seeing those terrible beasts, will you dare to do bad things after seeing them?" Wang Chao joked.


    "Wang Chao, have you forgotten the non-disclosure agreement? You can''t mention things there outside. If ordinary people know about it, there will be trouble." Sun Bin said to Wang Chao.


    "I''m sorry, I''m quick to talk, my fault is my fault." Wang Chao also knew that he had made a mistake, and quickly admitted his mistake.


    Everyone had a very happy chat. Although Wang Chao had always wanted to get closer to Lin Fei, he had been unable to succeed.


    There is something to say, but it''s too late. Lin Fei clearly felt that Wang Chao was too enthusiastic about him, which made him wonder if this person was crooked.


    Poor Wang Chao didn''t know that he was silently divided into another area by Lin Fei. If he knew what Lin Fei was thinking, he would vomit blood three liters of depression.


    "Lin Fei, how strong are you now?" Cheng Ling asked curiously.


    "How strong? It''s totally fine to hit 100 like you anyway." Lin Fei said to Cheng Ling with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t want to answer this question, everyone didn''t ask more.


    "Do you have anyone familiar with the Psionic Research Institute?" Lin Fei suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Do you have anything to do with the Psionic Research Institute?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Well I got something unintentionally, and I want to ask the Institute of Psionic Energy to help me see if there is any digging value in this thing.


    Originally, I wanted to find a time to go to the Psionic Research Institute and ask them to help me study it according to the normal procedure.


    Later, I thought that if I followed the normal process, it might take a long time to get my turn, so I wanted to ask if any researcher you know, let him directly help me research it. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Then you can be regarded as asking the right person. It just so happened that Wang Chao''s dad is the vice president of the Institute of Psionic Energy. Ask him to help you get the thing back and ask his dad to do it for you in a few seconds." Cheng Ling smiled Said.


    "Small, Lin Fei, you give me things, and I will let my dad look at it for you when I get back, and I will give you an answer within tomorrow." Wang Chao promised after taking a bite of the food, patted his chest.


    "Thank you so much. You are the son of Dean Wang! No wonder I think you are a little familiar." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he took out the space weapon from his pocket and took out the Chi Jing prepared in advance. stone.


    ��������

 Chapter 492： : Taking over and unhappy

    "Crimsonite?" Wang Chao took Lin Fei and handed it to him, and took a look at it.


    "Lin Fei, the quality of your citrine is very good! A citrine bracelet my mother bought before is much worse than this one." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "This is a crescentite! What can be studied." Cheng Ling said.


    Lin Fei saw the doubts in their eyes, and immediately told them the two functions of the amatite, and they immediately looked at the amatite with surprise.


    "This seemingly ordinary amatite has these functions. If you don''t say it, we really can''t see that it is a rare psionic material." Wang Chao said.


    "Lin Fei, where did you get this thing?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "I bought them at the flower and bird market." Lin Fei casually found a comment.


    Since the outbreak of psychic energy, there have been many more people in the flower and bird market in Rongcheng who set up stalls to sell some weird, psychic-related things.


    Lin Fei said it was bought from the flower and bird market. Even if someone didn''t believe it, he couldn''t find any evidence to prove that what he said was a lie.


    After a dinner party, everyone talked and happily. After dinner, they found a KTV nearby and sang children''s songs for a while, and they didn''t leave until nine o''clock in the evening.


    ��������


    A residential area for family members of the Psionic Research Institute.


    "Crack."


    The door opened and Wang Chao returned to his home. As he walked into the living room, he saw his parents sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Dad, please do me a favor. Help me take a look at this kind of psionic material and see what special effects it has." Wang Chao took out the terracotta from his pocket and put it on the coffee table in front of his father.


    Wang An picked up the crescent stone and looked at it, and said, "Isn''t this just a crescent stone? When will it become psionic material."


    "You enter psionic energy to see." Wang Chao smiled.


    Wang An mobilized the psychic energy in his body and tried to inject it into the aqualite. He was surprised to find that his psychic energy could really be injected into the aqualite, and then something that surprised him even more happened. The temperature of Cerasite is constantly rising.


    Wang An felt the temperature of the amatite, and said in a deep voice, "Where did you get this kind of psionic material that I have never seen before?"


    Wang Chao said, "Didn''t I go out to have dinner with Ji Xiaoxiao and the others today? This crescentite is their old classmate, and Lin Fei gave it to me.


    He said that he bought this item at the flower and bird market, and asked me to help him ask a researcher to study it and see if there is any other value. "


    "The flower and bird market? I didn''t expect this kind of new material to appear in that place. It seems that I will send some people to station there in the future." Wang An said to himself.


    Later, Wang Chao told Wang An about another function that Lin Fei had told him.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll go to the laboratory to study it now." Wang An took the crexite and was about to go to the private laboratory in the courtyard.


    "Dad, don''t worry, you can do the research tomorrow!" Wang Chao said.


    "This is a psionic material that I haven''t seen before. I can''t bear to wait until tomorrow." Wang An replied, and then hurried to the private laboratory in the courtyard for research.


    ��������


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei returned home.


    The first thing he saw was a pile of golden arches stacked on the coffee table, and then he saw Zhou Yue practicing yoga in the corner of the living room.


    "Lin Fei, you are back!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Well, you had a golden arch for dinner!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Then you don''t know how to clean up after eating?" Lin Fei pointed to the golden arch on the coffee table and said.


    "Isn''t this not finished! I''m going to wait for the exercise to finish, eat the rest and clean up together." Zhou Yue said.


    "I don''t know what to say about you. Where can I eat these fried foods after exercise?" Lin Fei said as he sat on the sofa and picked up a box of cold French fries.


    With a "cock" in his hand, a flame came out, wrapping the cold French fries, and within a few seconds, these French fries regained steaming heat, full of fragrance, and very attractive.


    "Lin Fei, save me some, don''t eat up all the French fries." Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei start with his favorite French fries and said immediately.


    "Look at you stingy and eat a few chips of your french fries, see if you are anxious." Lin Fei teased.


    Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei stretched out his claws after eating the French fries and couldn''t help but said again, "I said you didn''t eat well when you went out to dinner this time! Why are you still so hungry after coming back? "


    "No, I ate quite well, but I haven��t eaten Golden Arch for a long time. Now I can��t help but move my index finger when I see it." Lin Fei picked up a box of fried chicken drumsticks, took out one of them, and heated it with flames. Rubbing gnawed.


    "Hey...why." Zhou Yue quickly finished a set of movements, then got up from the yoga mat, even wiping the sweat on his forehead, ran to the sofa next to Lin Fei and sat down, picking up Lin Feire The good fries tasted.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was sitting next to him, moved a little bit away, and said to her, "Aren''t you continuing to exercise?"


    "I''ve been exercising for a while, and that''s it today. You can quickly use your power to heat up the remaining golden arches." Zhou Yue put the French fries into her mouth and was vague. Said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and flames were born out of thin air, heating up the golden arches on the coffee table.


    For a while, the entire living room was filled with enticing fragrance, and then the two began to fight for these things to eat.


    Since Zhou Yue''s awakening ability, her appetite has returned to normal, and this kind of scramble scene has begun again.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t drink beer, eat Golden Arches or Kaifeng dishes, and go with the happy water from the Fertilizer House." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue opening a can of beer and immediately persuaded her.


    "Ha~" Zhou Yue drank a big sip of beer and said to Lin Fei, "Eat fried things and beer is a perfect match."


    Immediately, the two had a lively discussion about which one is better, beer or fat house happy water. Of course, no one could convince each other in the end.


    "It''s full." The contented two people, leaning back on the sofa, said in unison.


    "Did you have fun at the dinner party today?" Zhou Yue turned her head and looked at Lin Fei and askedWell, I was very happy. I ate a meal and sang a few children''s songs. Give it to the Psionic Research Institute, where the researcher will study it, and see if you can unearth its potential value. "Lin Fei said.


    "I just talked to Xiaoru''s video and voice, Xiaoru told me that she will return to Rongcheng next Wednesday." Zhou Yue said.


    "Isn''t Xiao Ru going to Tianhai City for a one-month business trip? Why come back next Wednesday?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Because the other side is already on the right track, so she came back early." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Well, that''s great, now you can finally go home." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m going to take a shower, you can clean up the garbage on the table." Zhou Yue said dullly, and then went back to the room to get a change of clothes and head to the bathroom.


    "Um...what''s wrong with her, why is she suddenly a little upset?" Lin Fei scratched his head very incomprehensibly and muttered in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 493： : The hard days of suffering

    "Boom."


    Wang Chao and his mother were watching TV in the living room when a huge explosion sounded from the courtyard, scaring him and his mother hurriedly into the courtyard.


    When they came to the courtyard, they saw that the laboratory in the courtyard was smoking black smoke, and the window glass was blown to pieces.


    "boom."


    The door of the laboratory opened, and a slightly embarrassed figure came out of the laboratory.


    "Lao Wang, are you okay!" Wang Chao''s mother asked her husband very worried.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I have a defensive spirit weapon on my body, and this explosion can''t hurt me." Wang An patted the dust on his body, smiled and comforted his wife.


    "Dad, what''s going on? It''s so frightening to be so scared at night." Wang Chao said silently.


    "There was an accident while studying the aquamarine stone, but this accident also verified some of my thoughts. This kind of psychic material that has never been seen before is of great use to us now." Wang An looked at Chi in his hand. Spar, the joy in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    ��������


    "Good evening everyone. I am the host Jiang Tao. Now I will broadcast the latest news and impact of the typhoon.


    Starting from this night, there will be a level 8 wind in Rongcheng, and the intensity of the wind will continue to increase as the typhoon approaches. Please pay attention to the items on your balcony and place them in time to avoid being blown off by the wind. Cause unnecessary harm and loss, and..."


    "Huhuhu..."


    Not only was the wind blowing outside the window, but light rain began to patter in the sky, and as the typhoon approached step by step, the wind and rain would further increase.


    In Lin Fei''s home, there were no other sounds in the living room except the voice from the host on the TV.


    After some sorting, Lin Fei finally figured out why Zhou Yue suddenly became a little unhappy, and then he also thought of a corresponding solution.


    "Hey... I think about it now. After Xiao Ru comes back, you go back to your own house. I will be the only one left here. I am not used to it." Lin Fei cast a glance at Zhou Yue. Said differently.


    Zhou Yuezheng was playing with her mobile phone casually. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, her eyebrows were lightly raised, she raised her head and looked at Lin Fei, curled her lips and said, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Lin Fei nodded and said.


    The corner of Zhou Yue''s mouth rose slightly, and she said cheerfully, "That''s no way, Xiaoru is back, and I have to go home."


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s face reappearing, and took the opportunity to expand the results, "Well, when you go back, I can only adjust my mentality, let''s not talk about this, let''s play a few games in a team!"


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then teamed up with Lin Fei to play online games.


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    7:20 in the morning.


    The wind and heavy rain outside the window are raging, and no vehicles or pedestrians can be seen on the street.


    After Lin Fei prepared breakfast, he called Zhou Yue, "Come out for breakfast!"


    "Tattoo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from the living room, and a figure pulled a chair away and sat opposite Lin Fei.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Lin Fei, who was drinking soy milk, didn''t pay much attention at first. When he raised his head and looked at the person seriously, he choked in shock.


    "You drink slowly, you are such a big person, why are you so careless." Zhou Yue said.


    "You... why did you use abilities on yourself again?" Lin Fei said, looking at Zhou Yue with a green face and a completely changed temperament.


    Zhou Yue stroked the long hair on her chest, picked up a steaming bun and took a bite, and then said, "It''s rare to be at home on weekends. I don''t take advantage of this free time to use my powers. Then when should I use them? !"


    "Okay! You can use your own abilities more, this way you can deepen your understanding and use of abilities." Lin Fei said.


    "How do you think I am like this?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    "It''s a bit uncomfortable, when did you use the ability to change yourself back to when?" Lin Fei asked.


    "You guessed it?" Zhou Yue sold a pass.


    "Is it just when I was a freshman?" Lin Fei recalled a bit, guessing.


    "No, this is what I looked like when I was just in high school." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Uh...Is there such a scale as soon as I was in high school?" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then ate breakfast silently.


    ��������


    "Huhuhu..."


    The strong wind was howling, and today''s Chiyan collar was also blew strong, and there were several huge tornadoes rushing across the empty and silent Chiyan collar.


    Where these tornadoes passed, everything that could be destroyed was destroyed one by one, and the red rock monsters that had no time to escape were involved, and they were torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    After a tornado destroyed a place and left, the gully ground surging a few times, and a red rock monster with a single horn on its forehead emerged from the ground.


    It looked at the tornado in the distance, temporarily relieved, and thought to himself, "It hasn''t been like this for many years to avoid a tornado."


    After the unicorn red rock monster has Tier 5 strength, it no longer fears that these tornadoes will cause fatal damage to itself.


    But now he only has the strength of the third-order peak, not only to avoid those unreasonable and stronger than the red rock monster, but also to guard against this sudden tornado. Such days are too uncomfortable.


    "As long as I eat five more Tier 3 Cerasites, I can regain my strength in the early stage of Tier 4, when my self-protection ability will be further enhanced, and my life will be better." I estimated it in my mind.


    At this time a psychic wave full of seductive power came from a distance, and the unicorn red rock monster''s thoughts were immediately interrupted.


    "Damn it, that outsider is here again, and it''s not far from here, I have to get out of here quickly." The unicorn Chiyan let out a weird low growl, and then fled to the distance.


    After eating breakfast at home, Lin Fei and "High School Student Zhou Yue" arranged the potted plants on the balcony, and then came to Chiyanling as usual.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei, who was flying fast in the air, yawned. He played games with Zhou Yue a little late last night, which made him a little sleepy today.


    He flew west, deep into the red rock collar, today he wants to change a place to "fish".


    As he continued to deepen westward, there were more and more red rock monsters behind him. These red rock monsters gathered together like a red tide, desperately chasing Lin Fei.


    "Well, it''s almost time to attract the monsters, it''s time to start." Lin Fei murmured, and then a lot of thunder and lightning burst out of his body, and he turned and flew toward the red rock monster that was chasing him.


    ��������

 Chapter 494： : 2 Wonders

    "Boom boom..."


    Lightning and thunder, the earth quaked.


    Lin Fei turned into a thundercloud, and thunder and lightning the size of a water tank continued to shoot out, baptizing the earth as if thunder was extinguishing the world.


    The more than 3,000 Red Rock Monsters gathered together were all killed by Lin Fei within a short while. In this wave of monsters, Lin Fei harvested 45 Tier 3 Crest and 2 Tier 4 Crest.


    Counting those harvested a few days ago, he now has 155 third-order terranes and 17 fourth-order terranes.


    "The overall strength of the red rock collar is very strong. If it weren''t for them to leave this red land, the pig-headed man''s territory would have been served by them." Lin Fei thought in his heart while putting away the crescent stone.


    "boom����"


    A huge roar came from the horizon, and Lin Fei saw lightning and thunder on the distant horizon, and then in just ten seconds, a tornado with a diameter of ten kilometers was formed from scratch. Up.


    This tornado is not a concept at all with the tornado on the blue star. The first is its size, and the second is its color. It is the same as this red earth, all red, and it will burst into flames when it moves.


    The tornado burst into flames, which completely violated common sense. If Lin Fei hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he would never believe that there would be this type of tornado in the world.


    This tornado that continuously fired flames approached him quickly, and Lin Fei sensed that the psychic energy free in the air began to become active, and quickly surged towards the tornado.


    "This tornado will also absorb psionic energy!"


    Lin Fei looked at the oncoming tornado and looked for a direction to fly away and avoid it. Although his strength was not afraid of this tornado, there was no need to waste psychic energy to fight against this kind of natural disaster type tornado.


    The tornado spewed flames and drifted away. Just as Lin Fei was about to leave, he stopped his figure with a little doubt.


    "There are psychic energy fluctuations." Lin Fei whispered to himself, if it weren''t for his keen perception, he might not have been able to detect these extremely weak psychic energy fluctuations.


    Lin Fei floated in the sky and waited for a while. He clearly sensed these weak spiritual energy fluctuations, which were constantly growing.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of breaking the earth appeared one after another on this dead wasteland.


    A 30 cm long red rock monster drilled out of the ground. The psionic energy fluctuations on these little red rock monsters were very weak, worse than humans who had just awakened their psychic energy.


    After a short while, densely packed small red rock monsters appeared on the red ground. According to Lin Fei''s rough estimate, there were at least one million in number.


    "These little red rock monsters all came out of the path that the red tornado passed by. It will not act as a planter!" Lin Fei guessed in his heart.


    "It''s amazing, and life can be born like this." Lin Fei was amazed in the sky, and then he continued to fly to the depths of the Chiyan collar.


    As for the newly born red rock monsters on the ground, there is no benefit to killing them. It''s better to let them continue to grow and reap a wave later.


    ��������


    Flying all the way to the west, Lin Fei flew more than 1,000 kilometers before leaving the plains of the Chiyan collar.


    The earth is sunken, this is a huge basin.


    There are many valleys and ravines in the basin, with boulders of various shapes.


    When he arrived at this new place, Lin Fei stopped, and then he took out his own decoys from the dimensional space, activated them all, and prepared to draw another wave of monsters here.


    Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes... the bait of Bailing in the past has failed.


    Although the bait had failed, there was a hint of joy in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    He guessed that this situation occurred here, in all likelihood, it was because there was a Tier 5 red rock monster hidden here, and only in this way could the weak red rock monsters dare not approach.


    "But how do I find the red rock monster? If this red rock monster turns into a hill like the one I encountered last time, my perception will not be able to find him." Lin Fei thought to himself. The solution.


    "No solution! It seems I can only use the most stupid way."


    Lin Fei thought for a moment and came up with the answer, and then he took off again, looking for the hills that radiated light in the basin.


    After the one-horned red rock monster turned into a hill last time, he encountered it only after seeing the light refracted by the psionic ore, so he wanted to use this method to find possible red rock monsters.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Fei came to a place full of smoke and dust.


    "Magma Lake?"


    At a glance, it seemed to be deep in the center of the earth, lava was rolling, lava was everywhere, dark and red, and even the sky was red.


    It seemed to be burning all the time, with a choking smell of sulfur.


    Today is really an eye-opener for Lin Fei. Previously, he encountered a giant fire-breathing tornado that did not conform to common sense, and now he encountered a magma lake in the basin that was not visible at a glance.


    Unable to see the marginal magma lake, from time to time, ��giant waves�� surging tens of meters high, the billowing heat waves dissipated around, which made Lin Fei, who had no elemental body, retreated.


    Lin Fei lowered his flight altitude. In such a place, it would be cooler to be closer to the ground.


    He sensed the psionic solubility here, and found that the psionic concentration near the magma lake was surprisingly high. He guessed in his heart that there should be a psionic vein nearby, otherwise the psionic concentration would not be so different.


    "Wow..."


    Several waves of magma rose into the sky again, and the smell of sulfur became stronger.


    "Forget it, in such a harsh environment, even if there are psionic veins for me to dig, I won''t dig it. It''s too much to suffer."


    Lin Fei changed directions, and was going to look for another place, the possible fifth-order red rock monster.


    "Boom..."


    A thunderous sound suddenly appeared Then the entire magma lake boiled like boiling water, and the earth began to tremble.


    "I''m going, this magma lake will not erupt like a volcano, right?" Lin Fei muttered to himself in surprise.


    The magma lake seemed to be responding to Lin Fei''s words. After Lin Fei''s words fell, dozens of "giant waves" flew onto the shore, and the magma in the magma lake began to overflow.


    "... Could it be that I activated the decoy just now and it was invalid because the red rock monsters knew that the magma lake here was about to erupt, so they didn''t dare to enter this basin to find the decoy." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    The frequency of the earth''s vibration is getting faster and faster, the nearby hills begin to collapse, the ��giant waves�� in the magma lake are constantly surging, and the waves are higher than the other, and the rate of magma gushing out is also increasing.


    Lin Fei watched the magnificent scene in front of him, while slowly moving away from this dangerous place.


    ��������

 Chapter 495： : Pie in the sky

    "Rumble..."


    A burst of magma soared up into the sky, and then scattered around like a celestial flower.


    Lin Fei stopped and looked at this rare spectacle. This was the first time in his life that he had watched a magma eruption so close, and it was still such a big battle.


    "boom."


    A large pile of magma fell in front of Lin Fei, and Lin Fei''s gaze was immediately attracted by the uncooled magma.


    He keenly felt that there was a trace of faint psychic energy in this tuft of magma.


    He walked quickly to the magma, cooled it with ice, and then took out a shovel from the dimension space and slapped it hard. The cooled magma was instantly torn apart by the slap, and an irregular ore appeared from it.


    "This is psionic ore. I just guessed that there is a psionic vein here. It''s not in the magma lake!


    Now the magma is erupting, and by the way, these psionic ores hidden in the lake are brought out. "Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Forget it, what do I want to do so much, hurry up and pick up psionic ore!


    If there is such a large piece of psionic ore in the magma that erupted, wouldn''t it be another issue when I came to the spirit world this time. Lin Fei muttered to himself, while staring at the hot magma falling to the ground.


    Soaring into the air, Lin Fei began to verify his ideas, to see if there were psionic ores in the magma.


    After a while, after the inspection is completed, not every tuft of magma contains psionic energy, but as long as psionic energy can be sensed in the magma, then it must contain psionic ore.


    Then, the scene that made ordinary people stare at them happened. In this dangerous environment where magma continued to erupt and splash around, Lin Fei quickly picked up the magma that he had cooled down like a hardworking bee.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The big eruptions come every once in a while, and a tuft of magma continuously falls from the sky.


    When Lin Fei heard the sound of the eruption of the magma lake, his face couldn''t help but show a smile.


    This time the explosions all represented countless psionic ores falling from the sky.


    Blue Star has a saying that the sky never drops pies, but this is in the spiritual world, this sentence does not apply to this, the sky in the spiritual world will really fall pies, Lin Fei now Isn��t it just picking up pie?


    Lin Fei raised his perception to the most extreme state. As long as he found the slightest fluctuation of psychic energy in the magma, he would freeze it with ice and then collect it into the dimensional space.


    As for the psionic ore in the magma, he is going to take it out when he is free. Now he must hurry up to pick up more magma with psionic energy. After all, after the magma lake erupts, the overflowing magma will go by over time. How long will the entire basin be flooded.


    A few hours later, Lin Fei had to stop this pleasant work, because the spreading magma swamped all the psionic ore that had not had time to pick up.


    "It''s so hot! I can''t stay here anymore." Although he felt a bit regretful that the psionic ore had been submerged before he had time to pick it up, he checked the harvest in the meta-space for a while, and his face showed relief.


    The space teleport ability is activated.


    The moment Lin Fei disappeared, he immediately appeared near the big waterfall thousands of miles away.


    "It''s better here. The mountains and clear waters are beautiful. The environment in the Chiyan collar is compared with here. It is simply the younger brother of the younger brothers." Lin Fei commented in his heart, and then opened the dimensional space, and took all the cooled magma blocks he picked up. Take it out and put it on the grass.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei appeared in front of a gray hill made of magma blocks.


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen or so spirit tools and shovel appeared out of thin air, following Lin Fei''s thoughts, they drew arcs in the air.


    "I have to deal with so many magma blocks, some of me will be busy next." Lin Feiman sighed with happiness.


    "Boom boom..."


    The shovel slapped against the pile of magma blocks, and a continuous and huge sound resounded through the forest.


    After some treatment, Lin Fei harvested a lot of psionic ore. Seeing the hard harvest this morning, Lin Fei muttered to himself with joy, "It''s really a bumper harvest! All cut into spiritual stones. 2 million."


    "Oops." Lin Fei wasn''t happy for a while, his face suddenly changed, he quickly collected the psionic ore into the dimensional space, and then activated the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star''s home.


    ��������


    In Lin Fei''s home, due to the arrival of the typhoon, the wind roared outside the window, and the whistling wind continued to squeeze into the living room.


    Different from the noise from the outside world, the living room seemed quiet. A girl in a white nightdress was lying on the sofa. She was lying on her stomach with disheveled hair and face down.


    The white light flickered, and Lin Fei appeared at home.


    At a glance, he saw Zhou Yue, a high school student lying on the sofa without moving.


    Lin Fei looked at the clock hung on the wall. The time displayed on it made him a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "Well... Zhouyue, I''m back."


    There was no response, Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa, still did not move.


    Lin Fei walked forward, sat on the sofa next to Zhou Yue, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said again, "I''m sorry! This time I went out for exercise and encountered some things. It took some time. You have lunch. ?"


    Zhou Yue opened her eyes, turned her head to look at Lin Fei, and said weakly, "I haven''t eaten it! I''m almost starving to death."


    "Uh, you''re so hungry, don''t you know how to order a takeaway?" Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Now there is a typhoon outside, who is going out to deliver food! And the fruit plate on the table is empty, you forgot to add some fruit, I want to eat some fruit cushion to cushion my stomachin the refrigerator There is nothing else except beer." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Sorry, my fault." Lin Fei admitted, "I''m going to prepare lunch. You can eat some fruit to cushion your stomach."


    Lin Fei took out some fruits from the dimension space and put them in the fruit tray, and then went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    More than ten minutes later, 2:25 pm.


    "Sucking..."


    There was a burst of noodles in the restaurant.


    "Zhou Yue, you eat slowly, don''t worry." Lin Fei put a plate of cut into slices of exotic animal meat in front of Zhou Yue and said.


    "Lin Fei, I grew up so old, but it was the first time I was so hungry!


    By the way, you just said that you have encountered some things that delayed the time to go home. What happened to you? Zhou Yue asked, and then picked up some unknowingly braised meat and put it in his mouth.


    ��������

 Chapter 496： : The Swelling Lin Fei

    The question Zhou Yue asked really stumped Lin Fei. He fumbled for a while and still didn''t think of how to explain it.


    "It won''t be the money falling from the sky! You are too busy picking up the money to delay the time." Zhou Yue joked when seeing Lin Fei falter.


    "Um...same as you said." Lin Fei replied.


    "Cut, don''t want to tell me, who doesn''t have a secret yet! I don''t want to ask you." Zhou Yue said with a smile, and then continued to **** and gulp noodles.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Zhou Yue stopped questioning. Then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating noodles. After picking up the psionic ore for such a long time, his stomach was really hungry.


    ��������


    In a laboratory of the highest specifications in the Institute of Psionics, Dean Dai Kaiyu, Deputy Dean Wang An, and a dozen senior researchers are forming a circle, staring at the Chi Jing on the experimental platform. Shi, except for Wang An, everyone had an incredible look on their faces.


    "Everyone has seen that little experiment just now. The psionic energy contained in this cremite stone is extremely weird. Although it is relatively mild in the cremite stone, once it is released, it will contact the free psychic energy in the air for more than 5 seconds. Clock, it will have a huge explosion." Wang An said.


    "Although weird, it is a real good thing!" Dai Kaiyu said.


    "Yes!" The senior researchers nodded one after another.


    "As long as we further process the psionic energy in this crescent stone and add it to the psionic bomb, we can further upgrade the power of the psionic bomb and create a psionic bomb with the power of the fourth-stage early stage." Wang An said.


    "Well, we all know this now, but now we are facing a serious problem, where to get aquamarine, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice!" Dai Kaiyu said.


    "Since the aquamarine stone was found in the flower and bird market, we sent people to the flower and bird market to find out if we can find its source. Since it appears on the market, there will definitely not be one.


    I''ll call Lin Fei again later and ask him to see if he still has crexite in his hand. If there is, we ask him to sell it to us. "Wang An said.


    "The weird psychic energy contained in this aquamarine can produce almost 20 psionic bombs of the early stage of the fourth stage. If we can have 5 aquamarine, we will first make 100 and send it to the second town. It will definitely reduce the defensive pressure of the second town." Dai Kaiyu said.


    ��������


    "Gudong Gudong..."


    Zhou Yue picked up the bowl and drank the noodle soup.


    "Huh... finally resurrected full of blood." Zhou Yue took out a tissue and wiped her mouth, and said with a happy face.


    "There is still in the pot! Do you want to add another bowl?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No, I am different now. Two bowls are enough." Zhou Yue waved her hand and said.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Lin Fei''s cell phone on the table rang. He picked it up and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number. When the phone was connected, a strong male voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, this is Wang An, the vice president of the Institute of Psionic Energy, do you remember?"


    "It''s Dean Wang, of course I remember, is there something wrong with you calling me?"


    "Well, there are things that I want to talk to you about. Are there anyone around you now? Some things I want to say are not convenient for ordinary people to know."


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who was sitting in a chair playing on her mobile phone, and said, "Dean Wang, please wait a moment."


    Lin Fei got up and walked towards the study. Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei get up and leave, her eyes were a little confused, but she didn''t bother Lin Fei.


    She put down the phone in her hand, went to the kitchen to pick up the apron and put it on her body, and then began to clean up the dishes on the table.


    "boom."


    Close the door of the house.


    Lin Fei sat on a chair in the study and said to Wang An, "Dean Wang, now you can talk."


    "I have studied the aqualite that you brought back to Wang Chao yesterday, and I found another use for it." Wang An said.


    "What is it for?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Make a psionic bomb." Wang An said.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "It''s really time for this crescentite to appear! Our Psionic Research Institute has been unable to increase the power of existing psionic bombs. Now with it, we can immediately create a psionic bomb with the power of Tier 4, early stage." Wang An Said happily.


    "Oh, that''s it. I didn''t expect this crescent stone to have this effect. Thank you, Dean Wang." Lin Fei thanked, but he was not interested in whether he could create a psychic bomb with the power of the fourth stage early stage. .


    "No thanks, Mr. Lin Fei, I have something to ask you." Wang An said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Do you still have crexite in your hand? If so, we want to buy some." Wang An asked.


    "Yes, but not much. What do you say about the price?" Lin Fei asked.


    "A crexite with 500 spirit stones, what do you think?" Wang An said.


    Only 500 spirit stones! Ceralite is not worth money! I have been fighting the Red Rock Monster for so many days, and I have only obtained a hundred or so Cerastones, which are only tens of thousands of spiritual stones. I picked up 2 million spiritual stones at the magma lake today. The gap is a bit big... Lin Fei thought of it in his heart a little swell.


    "How many do you need to buy?" Lin Fei asked.


    "15, uh... if there are not so many, 10 will be fine." Wang An said.


    "I have 24 more, plus the one in your hand, sell them all to you!" Lin Fei thought for a while, then said to Wang An.


    "Ah? Sell all 25 to us!" Wang An said in surprise, and then there was a noisy voice on the phone, which should be the voice of Dai Kaiyu and those researchers.


    "Well I don''t want you to pay me the spirit stone, you can directly convert it into cash and send it to my bank card. I also know that you are short of spirit stone on hand." Lin Fei smiled. Said to Wang An.


    "Thank you so much. If Mr. Lin needs help from the Institute of Psionic Energy in the future, just say it." Wang An said with surprise.


    After that, Lin Fei and Wang An agreed on a transaction time, sent him his address and bank card number, and hung up the phone.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei opened the door of the study and headed to the kitchen, just to see Zhou Yue taking off her apron and preparing to walk out of the kitchen.


    "I have washed the dishes, who called you just now! It''s mysterious." Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    "It''s from the Psionic Research Institute. They asked me about something, and bought something from me." Lin Fei explained briefly.


    ��������

 Chapter 497： :transaction

    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded, she also had some guesses in her heart, and did not continue to ask the Institute of Psionic Energy to buy anything.


    Judging from the mystery of the gods just now, it must be a relatively confidential matter. Even if he asked, Lin Fei couldn''t tell himself.


    The rain outside the window is getting bigger and bigger. After filling their stomachs, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei rested for a while, and they used WeChat to call Shangyuan Wang Xiaoru, who was on a business trip in Tianhai City, to play games.


    Zhou Yue: In this game I play Master.


    Wang Xiaoru: Then I will play Sagittarius!


    Lin Fei: Can I play jungle?


    Zhou Yue: It''s the supreme rank game now. If you want to win more easily, you should play a support!


    Lin Fei:...Alright! Then I play support, I will pre-select first, lest those two passersby **** my support.


    The fierce battle has begun, and the high-end round is different. You come and go, and you can''t play. This round of the game has been played for 25 minutes and there is still no winner.


    "Ding Dong..."


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who are playing games in full swing, have no time to take care of it. Wang Xiaoru, who has connected with them, is actually reminding them, "Lin Fei, I heard the doorbell ringing from you."


    Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, go and see who it is while controlling the game character to guard his base."


    Lin Fei sensed some circumstances outside the door, there were five psychic energy fluctuations, and he knew their identities as soon as he thought about it.


    Nian power starts.


    "Crack..."


    The door of the house opened automatically, and Lin Fei shouted at the door while manipulating the game characters, "Sorry everyone! I have something to do, please wait a few minutes."


    The researchers standing outside the door looked dumbfounded. After opening the door, they didn''t see the right person. There was a passionate voice in the room. From the sound, they could tell that Mr. Lin Fei was playing a game, and he was still familiar with it. The supreme glory.


    Regardless of whether they are researchers at the Institute of Psionics, although they are busy at work, in their free time, they still use their mobile phones to play games and relax.


    "Group leader, are you sure we didn''t find the wrong place?" a young researcher whispered.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong, I have confirmed the address several times, it is impossible to get it out." Team leader Tian Chaoyang said.


    "Boom..."


    victory!


    Wang Xiaoru: Finally won.


    Zhou Yue: Yes, it''s not easy.


    "I''m going to deal with some things, you''ll wait for me for a while." Lin Fei said, then got up and went to the hallway in front of the house.


    When he got up, he grabbed it in the air, and a black plastic bag appeared in his hand. The plastic bag was unremarkable. It was the kind used by merchants to fill you with things when ordinary people went to roadside stalls to buy things.


    "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time." Lin Fei stood at the door carrying a black plastic bag and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter Mr. Lin." Senior researcher Tian Chaoyang smiled, and then took out relevant documents from his pocket and handed them to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took a look. After confirming his identity, he immediately handed the black plastic bag in his hand to Tian Chaoyang, and said with a smile, "Everything is here. A typhoon is blowing outside. Be careful on the way back."


    Tian Chaoyang took the black plastic bag and said with a smile, "Thank you, but this typhoon is nothing to us. The experimental research I usually do is much more dangerous than this."


    "Well, then I won''t send it. You go well. By the way, after I go back, I will transfer the payment to my bank card as soon as possible." Lin Fei said, and then closed his door.


    "boom."


    After the door was closed, the researchers looked at the black plastic bag Lin Fei gave them with weird faces.


    "This is precious psionic material! Each one is worth hundreds of spiritual stones, which is tens of millions in cash, how can someone hold a plastic bag and just put it in casually." A young researcher whispered. Tao.


    After all, Lin Fei is an extremely powerful cultivator. It was difficult for Tian Chaoyang to check in front of him after getting the things just now. Now that Lin Fei left, he immediately opened the plastic bag to inspect the goods.


    "Twenty-four, just now, after injecting psionic energy, they all reacted. They are genuine." Tian Chaoyang thought, and then said to his colleagues, "Let��s go back, the dean is still waiting for us!"


    ��������


    Lin Fei felt the psychic energy fluctuating outside the door and nodded slightly.


    "Isn''t there a typhoon in Rongcheng now? How come there are people visiting at this time!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "I just looked at it secretly. They are people who study psychic energy. They should have come to Lin Fei to buy things." Zhou Yue explained for Lin Fei.


    Wang Xiaoru let out an "um" without asking more.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue staring at the phone screen in a daze, smiled and said, "In fact, you are very curious in your heart, right!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru responded at the same time.


    "It''s not something that must be kept secret. Before I handed the Cerasite to the Psionic Research Institute for research, they found that this thing is very useful for them, so they made a purchase request to me." Lin Fei explained.


    "Aquamarine? It''s what Xiaoyue told me before, is that something that can be used to warm hands and bathe?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Well, that''s the thing, I also saved one for you, and I will give it to you when you come back from a business trip." Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoru said happily, "Will this thing be very expensive!"


    "It''s ordinary things, mainly for warming hands and bathing. Where do you think these things are valuable?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Lin Fei, how much did you sell to the Institute of Psionic Energy!" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    "Two thousand five hundred." Lin Fei lied and said one less word.


    "You are a little at a loss at this price! If you sell this thing as a bracelet the price should be more than that." Zhou Yue said.


    "Although it has lost a little bit, it is considered to be selling personal affection to the Institute of Psionic Energy. If they need their help in the future, they can''t refuse." Lin Fei said half-truth.


    "Oh, that''s it! Then you should pay more attention when you go to the Tuck Desert to exercise in the future, and then pick up more terrazzo and come back. They will definitely buy it from you in the future." Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s talk about it then! How could it happen to find it again in the vast desert! After this transaction, I don''t plan to trade with them again." Lin Fei said.


    "Are we still playing games?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Play! Zhouyue, you open a room to invite me and Xiaoru." Lin Fei said.


    "Hao Le, wait a moment," Zhou Yue said.


    "Xiao Ru, you will be back from Tianhai City next Wednesday, should I go directly to Tianhai City to pick you up?" Lin Fei asked.


    ��������

 Chapter 498： : Anomalies in the Ancient Tree Reserve

    "Well, that''s great, so I can go back to Rongcheng directly without wasting time on the road." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "On Wednesday, when will I pick you up?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s 2 o''clock in the afternoon! I have to go to the company to handle some things in the morning." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei said.


    ...


    "Huhuhu..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the ancient tree protection area on the outskirts of Rongcheng, the ancient trees swayed left and right by the violent storm in this typhoon day, and their branches and leaves fell to the ground.


    Now in the entire ancient tree reserve, except for the fifteen oldest ancient trees in the center, which are as stable as Mount Tai, the rest of the trees can only be manipulated by the harsh weather.


    The fifteen ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve suddenly became very active, and their bodies began to bloom with pale green aura.


    "The time has come, let''s start! Whether it succeeds depends on this time." The boss Rong said to his brothers with mental strength.


    The powerful psychic energy wave spread from Boss Rong, and it began to mobilize all the psychic energies in its body, the aura on the body became brighter and brighter, and the whole tree became a huge green light source.


    One, two, three... Fifteen ancient banyan trees turned into green light sources one after another, and then began to radiate outward, and the surrounding ancient trees also emitted psychic energy fluctuations, and then lit up.


    "There is a situation, the psychic energy fluctuations in the air are abnormal." Zhou Yingzhe, the person in charge of the ancient tree protection area of ??the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau, felt the color change greatly behind the abnormality, and hurriedly left the office and ran out. go with.


    The investigators working in the ancient tree reserve put on rain gear and joined together to walk deep into the ancient tree reserve.


    ...


    "Crack..."


    Han Xue didn''t even knock at the door, and hurriedly pushed Xie Yurong''s office aside and walked in.


    Xie Yurong, who was processing the documents, raised her head and looked at Han Xue, waiting for her report.


    "Director, there has been a situation in the Ancient Tree Reserve. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. The person in charge Zhou Yingzhe hopes that we will send someone to support it in case of accidents." Han Xuehui reported.


    "Well, go and arrange the manpower quickly and let them assemble at the airport within five minutes." Xie Yurong gave an order while getting up and picking up the coat hanging on the hanger.


    "Yes." Han Xue replied, then picked up the mobile phone to make a call and mobilized the manpower.


    Five minutes later, a helicopter flew from the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau and flew quickly towards the ancient tree protection area.


    Although the typhoon is raging in Rongcheng and the heavy rain is pouring, the helicopter is flying steadily in the sky. If people with sharp eyes see the helicopter, they will find that once the wind and rain are within 50 meters of the helicopter, it will turn into a light breeze and drizzle.


    "It''s faster. This magic weapon only lasts 10 minutes a day." Xie Yurong looked at the magic weapon in his hand and told the pilot.


    "Okay Director, please rest assured, the ancient tree reserve is only 30 kilometers away from us, and it will definitely be there within ten minutes." The pilot assured.


    ...


    In the precarious ancient tree protection area, if someone looks down from the sky, you can see 15 ancient banyan trees as the center, and the green light continues to spread to the outside world.


    The original psionic concentration was much higher than that of the ancient tree reserve, but now the psionic concentration is still rising.


    Zhou Yingzhe took his teammates to the front of 15 ancient banyan trees, looking solemnly at the changes in front of him, he asked and asked, "Boss Rong, what are you doing!"


    "Woohoooo...wow, wow..."


    Except for the sound of wind and rain, Zhou Yingzhe received no response.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" an investigator asked.


    "What else can I do, wait and see, I have already asked the bureau for support, and someone will be here soon," Zhou Yingzhe said.


    "Wow, wow..."


    As time passed by one minute and one second, the rising concentration of psychic energy in the ancient tree reserve suddenly stagnated, and they felt relieved when they sensed the change, thinking that the change would end here, but the next moment they It becomes even more uncertain.


    "boom."


    Zhou Yingzhe and the others only felt that there was a roar in their minds, and then they were dizzy for a while, and then the psychic energy in their bodies began to agitate.


    "Everyone quickly suppress your own psychic energy and don''t interact with the psychic energy that is free in the air." Zhou Yingzhe took the lead to wake up and quickly reminded his team members.


    It is the psionic tide.


    The ancient trees exuding aura and psychic energy fluctuations are linked together and work together to fiddle with the psychic energy free in the air in the ancient tree reserve to form a psychic energy tide.


    The tide of psionic energy continues to grow, and the range of influence extends to the outside world.


    3 kilometers, 10 kilometers, 15 kilometers, and 30 kilometers, after a while, the entire Rongcheng was affected by its coverage.


    Lin Fei, who was playing the game in a team with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru at home, took a break, and the characters in the game also stood still.


    The screen was dim, and Lin Fei''s game characters were beaten to death by the opponent.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing! Didn''t I tell you to run away with me? Why did you pause and let the other party kill you? Are you trying to play me?" Zhou Yue controlled her archer to hide in the grass and return to the city to supply supplies. , Said to Lin Fei.


    "My fault, I didn''t want to play you. I walked away just now, and I won''t make this mistake again next time." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you dare not play me in front of me, just concentrate when you play." Zhou Yue muttered, controlling her own game character and rushed to the front line to support Wang Xiaoru.


    "How come there is such a large-scale psychic tide, there won''t be any major incidents! Uh...it shouldn''t be, if something really happened, Han Xue would have called me long ago." Lin Fei thought in his heart. , And then reinvested in the game under Zhou Yue''s urging.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The helicopter reached the sky above the ancient tree reserve, and the people in the cabin looked at the changes below, all showing a surprised look. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Descent, let''s hurry to the scene." Xie Yurong gave instructions without any hesitation.


    Hh hh...


    More than a dozen silhouettes followed the ropes hanging down from the helicopter into the ancient tree reserve.


    A few minutes later, Xie Yurong brought the people who came to join Zhou Yingzhe and them.


    "Director!" Zhou Yingzhe and others, who were originally worried, immediately let go of their burdens after seeing Xie Yurong''s arrival.


    "Has the situation worsened?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Nothing bad has happened yet." Zhou Yingzhe said.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, and immediately radiated the psychic energy fluctuations of his third-order peak, and said to the 15 ancient banyan trees in front of him with mental power, "What do you want to do, please explain to me, otherwise I will adopt Some measures you don��t want to see."


    ��������

 Chapter 499： : An opportunity for awakening

    As soon as Xie Yurong''s voice fell, the boss Rong in the distance immediately shook the branches and leaves.


    "Humans, you don''t have to worry, what we are doing will not harm you." A spiritual force was uploaded from the boss of Rong.


    Xie Yurong would not believe the other person just because Boss Rong said so, she asked, "You guys made such a big movement, what are you really trying to do, please explain clearly."


    After being silent for a while, Mr. Rong continued to speak, "The arrival of the typhoon is an opportunity for our compatriots to awaken.


    Affected by the typhoon, their mental powers have fluctuated greatly, and awakening their spiritual wisdom is easier than usual, so we work together to create a tide of psychic energy, and want to awaken them all into spiritual plants. "


    Xie Yurong thought for a moment, sensing the flow of psychic energy in the surrounding air, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, I believe you for the time being, you continue to operate."


    The psychic energy flowed like a tide to the ancient tree reserve, and many practitioners were alarmed. Such a big movement shocked them, and they picked up the phone to explore the truth through their own ways.


    The top executives of various TV stations sighed to the sky and stomped their feet in hatred. They wanted to send their reporters out to investigate the cause, but now the weather outside is so bad that it is impossible to force investigations for news reports regardless of the dangers of personnel.


    ...


    As time passed, 70% of the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve had aura. At this moment, the concentration of psychic energy here is almost the same as the spiritual world.


    The psychic energy in the ancient tree protection area is quickly absorbed by the ancient trees, and the psychic energy outside the protection area quickly floods into the park to supplement it with the psychic energy tide, so that the spiritual energy in the park is always maintained in a relatively stable state. .


    "Cracking..."


    The rain falling from the sky hit the raincoats of Xie Yurong and the others, making noises, and they kept fighting in their bodies at this time.


    If these ancient trees dare to play tricks, even if they can''t kill them on the spot, they will have to pay some price. Of course, it is best to be in peace in the end. After all, the enemy of mankind is the invader of the spirit world.


    "boom����"


    The invisible pressure appeared in the ancient tree reserve, which made the investigators in it feel particularly deep.


    "It''s spiritual resonance." Xie Yurong immediately made a judgment and quickly released her mental power to cover her subordinates.


    Han Xue and others, who were still under pressure, felt lighthearted, and they all looked at Xie Yurong standing in front of everyone.


    "The director��s mental power is stronger than before, as is the psychic energy fluctuation shown just now. It seems that it will not take long for her to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage. I will also work harder to catch up with the director��s footsteps, but I can��t fall too much. "Han Xue secretly encouraged herself in her heart.


    As long as it is a living creature, it has spiritual power, but because of the different species, everyone''s spiritual power is also different. Plants are considered to be the weakest among the various species.


    The accumulation of less and more, the quantitative change produces a qualitative change. Using 15 powerful ancient tree spiritual plants as a medium, connect those spiritual plants that are affected by the typhoon and raise their spiritual power, so that all the spiritual plants in the ancient tree reserve will have spiritual resonance and break Their chaotic state awakens their spiritual wisdom and becomes a spiritual plant.


    The spiritual resonance continued, and the old trees that had not been awakened to become spiritual plants were slowly metamorphosing, the psychic tide stopped, and the psychic energy in the ancient tree reserve was rapidly declining.


    One, two, three...


    The ancient trees glowing with aura began to awaken, and the number increased. After the awakening, the ancient trees immediately stopped absorbing psychic energy and began to use the natural abilities of the spiritual plant to gather psychic energy to those companions who had not yet awakened.


    At the beginning of awakening, the concentration of psionic energy in the ancient tree reserve dropped rapidly, and then slowly stopped falling. As the number of awakened spiritual plants increased, the concentration of psionic energy began to slowly increase.


    This is the power of unity.


    As time passed, more and more ancient trees awakened to become spiritual plants, and the concentration of psionic energy in the reserve also increased faster and faster.


    When the dust settled, all the ancient trees that were connected together awakened into spiritual plants, each with the strength of the first stage and early stage.


    At the moment when the ancient trees have completed their transformation, the wind and rain in the reserve have become smaller, and the original violent storm has turned into a light breeze and drizzle.


    Seeing this change, Xie Yurong said to Boss Rong with mental power, "Congratulations, your ability "Pray for Rain" has undergone a new change."


    Boss Rong shook some branches and said flatly, "For us, this kind of change is unnecessary and has no effect on our lives."


    "According to the previous agreement, after your companion awakens into a spiritual plant, we can send people here to mine the remaining psionic ore underground. Now it is time to fulfill the agreement. After the typhoon passes, I hope you will cooperate." Xie Yurong said.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t hurt us." said the boss of Rong.


    "Let''s go, first back to the office building in the park." Xie Yurong said, and then left the center of the reserve with his subordinates.


    After these humans left, the communication that belonged to Lingzhi unfolded silently, and everyone''s joy drifted in the forest.


    ��������


    Back to the office building in the reserve, everyone who took off their raincoats looked at the surrounding ancient trees Lingzhi, and their mood changed from being heavy and depressed to relaxed and happy.


    These are all Lingzhi! The Lingzhi potted plants sold on the market are comparable to these tall ancient tree Lingzhi, and are inferior to the younger brothers of the younger brothers.


    In addition, these spiritual plants in the protected area have a very high growth rate. As time goes by, their strength will become stronger and stronger, and the ability to gather psychic energy will also be strengthened, and an unstoppable formation of a treasure of cultivation will be formed.


    In a word, this ancient tree reserve will become the most precious place in Rongcheng in the future.


    "Director, our Rongcheng will take off in the future! How long does it take, the strength of our Ability Management Bureau will increase to a higher level." Han Xue said cheerfully.


    "Well, when the spirit stone is mined, you can contact the practitioner academy and let them arrange for students to practice here.


    By the way, remind them to warn their students in advance, so that they don''t do bad behaviors to the Lingzhi here, so as not to anger those powerful ancient banyan trees. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes, I will inform the Institute of Psionic Energy in a few moments and ask them to arrange personnel. Once the typhoon passes, mining will proceed immediately.


    As for the Ascetics Academy, I will notify you later to avoid leaks. "Han Xue said.


    "The old trees in the reserve made such a big movement this time. When the typhoon stops, the people from the TV station will definitely investigate. It will not take a long time to discover the truth here, and then they will swarm there. The elementary awakened who don''t know the height of the sky will definitely think of a way to sneak in, and some more people need to be sent here to take care of it." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, the manpower side needs to borrow some points from the security team. The people in the bureau are chasing the gangsters and can''t spare their hands temporarily." Han Xue said.


    "Well, yes, just implement it according to your ideas!" Xie Yurong said.


    ��������

 Chapter 500： : Zhou Yue’s goodwill

    "Ding Dong, your account income is 625 million."


    Lin Fei, who was playing a game, saw a text message box pop up on the phone screen.


    "The people of the Institute of Psionic Energy are very efficient! One 25 million, 25 is 625 million, the number is just right." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Lin Fei, you are quicker, why are you in a daze again? Don''t hurry up to follow us, we were ambushing two people on the other side, now hurry up and explode their base." Zhou Yue shouted to Lin Fei .


    "Come to me, their mage is alone." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Here." Lin Fei manipulated his own game characters and quickly followed his teammates.


    After a while.


    victory.


    The three won the next round again.


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest for a while, and we will continue playing after I finish dinner." Wang Xiaoru looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    "Okay, then you go eat, we are ready to have dinner after a while," Zhou Yue said.


    "Boom."


    After the voice call was over, Zhou Yue put the phone on the sofa, crossed her fingers, moved her fingers, and stretched her waist to reveal the exquisite curves of her whole body.


    I have to say that she is really in good shape. Compared with ordinary people, even if she uses the ��rejuvenation�� ability to change back to the high school appearance, she is a little childish, but she is still hard to come by.


    "The situation is still ideal..."


    This afternoon, the three of them played several rounds of Supreme Glory. Although every round was very stalemate, in general they still won more than lost.


    Lin Fei took a look at the time. It was already half past six. As usual, his stomach was groaning with hunger at this time. But because they had lunch late today, they don��t have a stomach at all. hungry.


    "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, I will prepare dinner now." Lin Fei asked, looking at Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue patted her stomach and shook her head and said, "I''ll wait a while. I''m not hungry at all now."


    Lin Fei nodded, and was about to speak. At this moment, his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and found that it was Ning Yu.


    "Hey."


    "Hello Lin Fei, I haven''t contacted for a long time."


    "Yes, you are a busy person, where did you go for an interview recently?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "I have been interviewing in a nearby town. I just returned to Rongcheng yesterday. After I have processed the interview materials in my hand, I can rest after a while. Then we will make an appointment and go to the specialty restaurant recommended by my friend. Have a meal!" Ning Yu said.


    "Okay, I''ll treat you at that time." Lin Fei said


    Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, saw Lin Fei continue talking and laughing on the phone, she immediately pricked her ears to listen.


    Based on the content of the conversation she heard, she immediately determined that the person calling Lin Fei was the TV host named Ning Yu.


    Then she flicked the screen of the phone quickly with her fingertips, pretending to be playing the phone seriously, but in fact she was concentrating and listening to the conversation between the two.


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to inquire about me, let me tell you first, in the recent period, I rarely go out to do tasks, and I don''t have much communication with people in the Ability Management Bureau, and I don''t know many things. "Lin Fei said.


    "Haha, you guessed it. I have a question to ask you. Do you know what happened to the psionic tide that appeared this afternoon?" Ning Yu asked with a smile.


    "Psionic Tide? I don''t know about this. I have been staying at home because of the typhoon today.


    However, it is not a serious incident. Otherwise, the bureau would have called me to deal with it.


    If you want to investigate, investigate in the direction of the Ancient Tree Reserve. I perceive that the direction of the psionic tide is going to that place. "Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Well, I understand, thank you!" Ning Yu said.


    "you are welcome."


    "That''s it for now, I''ll go busy first, and I will find time to make an appointment with you when I am free." Ning Yu said with a smile.


    Boom.


    After hanging up Ning Yu''s call, Lin Fei put his mobile phone on the coffee table, then picked up the TV remote control and started to change channels to see if there were any new interesting programs.


    Zhou Yue waited for a while, and then knowingly asked, "Lin Fei, who called you just now!"


    "Ning Yu." Lin Fei replied while changing the TV channel.


    "Yeah! It turned out to be her. When did you have such a good relationship with her? You have to invite others to dinner. You really belong to you." Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    "Is the relationship okay? Just an ordinary friend. She likes to find some more distinctive restaurants and taste some special dishes. It just so happens that I also have this hobby.


    Usually we occasionally chat and exchange the addresses of our favorite restaurants. "Lin Fei said.


    "This woman is not easy. I only met with Lin Fei a few times, and after a few days of chat, I found out Lin Fei''s preferences." Zhou Yue muttered in her heart.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s thoughtful look, Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile, "What are you thinking? We will find specialty restaurants in the future. If you want to go, I''ll take you with you."


    "Really?" Zhou Yue said with some surprise, "But if I follow along, won''t it disturb your two-person world?"


    "The world of two people?" Lin Fei said with a black line when he heard the words, and said silently, "What do you think about all the time? I told you, she and I are just ordinary friends.


    If you don''t want to go, then forget it. Next time I will call Xiaoru. Then the three of us will go. You can order takeaway yourself! "


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I didn''t say that I can''t go!" Zhou Yue said quickly I have to follow, otherwise, Lin Fei, this idiot, will definitely be deceived by that woman in the future. "Zhou Yue thought in her heart, and then looked at Lin Fei with a gaze that cared for the landlord''s stupid child.


    Lin Fei, who was watching a TV show, suddenly felt a different look. He turned his head to look at Zhou Yue and said to Zhou Yue in a very disgusting tone, "Is there something wrong with your eyes? You go to the hospital to see?"


    Zhou Yue was choked by Lin Fei��s words, and she thought angrily, "Who is it! He even said to me like this, if it weren��t for the fact that we��ve known each other for so many years, I wouldn��t care if you were deceived by that woman. Got to go round and round."


    ��������


    "Huhuhu..."


    The wind of the typhoon began to decrease, not as violent as the afternoon.


    At the door of the Psionic Research Institute, Dean Dai Kaiyu, Deputy Dean Wang An, and some researchers were talking about something.


    ...

 Chapter 501： : The sound of dew

    "Wang An, this time I personally took those crescents to the Capital Research Institute of Spiritual Energy. During my absence, everything in the courtyard is up to you." Dai Kaiyu said.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything properly. When the aftermath of the typhoon disappears tomorrow, I will immediately arrange manpower to go to the ancient tree protection area to mine the remaining psionic veins.


    Then I will discuss with those ancient trees, we will arrange personnel to practice in the reserve in the future. "Wang An said.


    "Well, then I''m leaving." Dai Kaiyu nodded, then took a few researchers into the special car and drove out of the Institute of Psionic Energy to the airport.


    When Dai Kaiyu''s car drove out of the gate of the Psionic Research Institute and disappeared into the night, Wang An turned his head and said to his assistant Tian Chaoyang, "Oda, you go and call the relevant personnel responsible for the mining of Psionic veins. Assemble at the conference room. Tonight we have to discuss the mining plan in the ancient tree reserve."


    "Good dean." Tian Chaoyang replied.


    ��������


    "Director, just now our people reported that they had caught three more reporters who wanted to sneak into the ancient tree reserve." Han Xuehui reported.


    "Yeah, I see." Xie Yurong nodded, and then continued to process the documents in his hand.


    Han Xue did not leave after reporting.


    Xie Yurong raised her head to look at Han Xue, and asked with some confusion, "Xiao Xue, is there anything else?"


    "Director, this afternoon, the movement made by those ancient trees was too great. With time, people in the city now know what happened there. I think we still need to change our response.


    If you keep it hidden, it may cause unnecessary rumors. Let''s explain it to the outside through these reporters! "Han Xue said.


    Xie Yurong tapped on the desktop with his finger, and after thinking for a while, he said, "What you said makes sense. In the afternoon, we thought things a bit simpler. I thought it would take some time for the TV station people to track down the protection of the ancient tree. District, I didn��t expect to be found by them in a few moments. I really underestimated them.


    You make arrangements to send a few people from each TV station to take them to the ancient tree reserve to understand the situation. You can check the specific content of the broadcast.


    The guards in the reserve need to be sent more. You can borrow some more from the security team. "


    "Okay Chief, I''ll make arrangements now." Han Xue nodded, and then left.


    ...


    After the wind and rain in the outside world diminished, reporters from various TV stations in Rongcheng, like sharks smelling blood in the sea, flocked to the ancient tree reserve.


    However, after they came to the reserve, they found that the scene had been under martial law, and no one was allowed to approach, let alone enter the park.


    Of course, these reporters will not give up obediently for first-hand news reporting.


    So they tried every means to sneak into the ancient tree reserve. The result was worse. Faced with the guards who had been prepared for a long time, they were stopped one after another and then sent to the nearby police station.


    In the nearest public security station to the ancient tree reserve, there are now more than 50 staff from various television stations staying here.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yu was also among these people, and she was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    She got some clues through Lin Fei, and then sent some people to investigate, and finally confirmed that the ancient tree reserve is the most suspected here, so she reported to her father Ning Zhigang. After receiving support, she immediately took the people from the TV station. Go to the ancient tree reserve.


    Unexpected! Ning Yu originally thought that he would definitely get the exclusive news, but not long after they arrived at the scene, more than a dozen TV stations followed.


    Even an idiot can see this situation, and his whereabouts have been leaked. Now you don''t need to think about the one-man news. Faced with such a result, even if Ning Yu has a good temper, he can''t help becoming very angry.


    An Yifeng, Ning Yu''s assistant, is a shrewd and capable 30-year-old beautiful woman.


    Seeing Ning Yu sitting on the chair sulking, she comforted her, "Xiao Yu, don''t be upset, there is no other way. Who said you are now the trump card of our TV station.


    Those of our competitors must arrange for people to pay attention to your movements in private.


    Such a major event happened in the afternoon, and it is normal to find you after knowing that you are dispatched. Next time, we will pay attention. "


    "Sister An, I know what you said. I asked people to act low-key beforehand. Now that this happens, I doubt whether they have undercover agents in our company.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to follow in such a short time. When this matter is over, I will ask my brother to check it carefully. "Ning Yu said dullly.


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing that they followed this time.


    We were not sure before that the ancient tree reserve was the origin of the psychic tide in the afternoon. Now that they have so many guards here, it goes without saying.


    If only our TV station asked to enter the interview, they would definitely not let us interview. Now people from such a TV station, they should make some changes. "An Yifeng said.


    "Well, there is such a possibility, Sister An, when you say so, I feel much better, thank you!" Ning Yu smiled.


    "boom."


    The iron door opened and an investigator from the Ability Administration Bureau walked in. He glanced at the TV station staff who were sent here and said, "According to the order of the bureau, each of your TV stations can arrange 3 to 4 Someone followed me to interview in the ancient tree reserve.


    Now I will give you ten minutes to decide the entourage I will wait for you outside. "


    After the investigator left, the originally quiet room suddenly became lively.


    "Look, I''m right!" An Yifeng said to Ning Yu with a smile.


    Ning Yu smiled and nodded, and then began to consider who to take into the ancient tree reserve.


    ��������


    The typhoon is coming and going fast. The golden sun rises from the sky and spreads the morning glow to the entire Rongcheng. After the wind and rain, the sky is as blue as washing, as if someone wiped the glass with a rag. It was very clean. .


    Because of the typhoon, the street was in a mess. The billboards blown off by the wind, withered branches and leaves fell to the ground, and the cleaning staff was dispatched to clean the road before it was light.


    In Lin Fei''s home, there was a figure curled up on the sofa in the living room. This person turned out to be Zhou Yue. You know, she has been in Lin Fei''s house for so many days, but she has never got up earlier than Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 502： : Greatly reduced harvest

    Zhou Yue got up before dawn today. After she finished washing, she sat in the living room watching TV and playing with her mobile phone.


    After getting up, Lin Fei walked out of the bedroom and heard the noise in the living room. He looked at her in surprise and said, "Oh, what is going on, why did you get up earlier than me today!"


    "I had a nightmare that scared me awake, and then I couldn''t fall asleep, so I got up." Zhou Yue said depressed.


    "I told you last night, don''t watch a horror movie, change to a comedy, you don''t want it." Lin Fei shook his head, then walked into the bathroom to start washing.


    "It''s been a long time since I watched it! I want to try it. I didn''t expect to have nightmares. You should stop me resolutely at that time." Zhou Yue muttered softly.


    "Hello everyone, and welcome everyone to watch the morning news. This is what our reporter investigated last night. The psychic tide that occurred in Rongcheng yesterday afternoon was caused by our ancient tree reserve. The ancient trees awakened. The vision created when it became a spiritual plant."


    Following the introduction of the TV station host, the picture began to switch to the ancient tree protection area. Although it was shot at night, the picture still clearly showed the scene in the park.


    At 9 o��clock last night, the night was deep, and the ancient trees who had just awakened to become spiritual plants brightened their starting point one by one. In the misty ancient tree protection area, these lights were as bright as dreams, very beautiful, and the park changed. It''s like a fairyland on earth.


    "Lin Fei, come out and take a look, it''s so beautiful!" Zhou Yue hurriedly shouted to Lin Fei after seeing such a beautiful picture.


    "What are you doing! What do you want me to see?" Lin Fei, with some tooth powder on his mouth, heard Zhou Yue''s cry, walked out of the bathroom, and followed Zhou Yue''s point of view with a little doubt.


    "The news said that the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve have awakened and become spiritual plants. These beautiful pictures are shown by the ancient trees after they have become spiritual plants.


    You told me before that in the future, the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve will awaken to become spiritual plants, but they did not expect to awaken so soon.


    By the way, the news also said that there was a psionic tide yesterday afternoon. I didn''t feel anything at that time. Did a psionic tide really appear yesterday afternoon? "Zhou Yue said.


    "You are too weak, of course you can''t feel it. At least Tier 2 strength is needed to perceive the psychic tide." Lin Fei explained to Zhou Yue.


    "Ah? Really, then why didn''t you tell me at the time!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "There is nothing to say, isn''t it just the psionic tide, there is no need to make a fuss.


    And our game was at a critical juncture. If we were distracted, we would lose. "Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue nodded, agreeing with Lin Fei''s words.


    "Well, you turn off the TV first, let''s have breakfast!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then walked into the restaurant first.


    Zhou Yue picked up the TV remote control to turn off the TV, and then followed into the restaurant.


    Steamed buns, soy milk, deep-fried dough sticks, tea eggs, spring rolls, and some fried meatballs are almost the same as usual, no change.


    After the two of them took their seats, Zhou Yue said, "Lin Fei, you said before that after the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve awakens, we will go to the reserve to take a look. Now that they are awakened, let''s find some time. Go take a look!"


    Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while peeling the tea eggs, "We''ll talk about it when Xiaoru comes back. We will go together when that happens."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded.


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue had breakfast, they stayed in the living room for a while. Zhou Yue felt that the time was almost up, so she went back to the room to change clothes, then greeted Lin Fei and went out to work.


    After she went out, Lin Fei went back to her room and changed into practice clothes, and then activated the space teleport ability to go to the spirit world to continue her exercise plan.


    Because Lin Fei picked up so many psionic ore yesterday, he decided to go to the magma lake to see if he could pick up the psionic ore again before training.


    ...


    After the two humans left, the Qise Hua on the balcony quietly opened their small eyes.


    During this period of time, it has quietly recovered, and its own strength has almost recovered, and it is estimated that in one or two days, it will be able to return to its heyday.


    Qisehua looked at the sliding door, the door was still locked.


    "Hey..." Qi Sehua sighed silently, closed her small eyes again, and continued to recover. There was not much time left for it to stay in this human home.


    ��������


    White light flashed, Lin Fei appeared near the magma lake, billowing black smoke, pungent sulphur smell filled the world.


    After Lin Fei appeared, he immediately adjusted his altitude and flew around at low altitude. After searching for a few minutes, he found only a few small psionic ores.


    "Forget it, there is no need to look for it anymore, I''ll go to exercise!" Lin Fei put away the psionic ore he found, and then flew to the west.


    On this road, every time he flew a certain distance, he would take out a crescentite bait to attract a wave of red rock monsters. After more than an hour, he unexpectedly flew to the border of the red rock collar.


    Lin Fei looked at the front, as long as he took another step forward, he could break away from this red earth and enter the vibrant realm.


    He sensed his current exercise situation, and at least 30% of his spiritual energy remained in his body.


    Although he killed more than 10,000 red rock monsters today, his gains were rather bleak. There were only 8 third-order aquamarine stones, not to mention the fourth-order ones, none at all.


    After Lin Fei��s continuous hunting and killing, although there are still many red rock monsters in the red rock domain, they are basically red rock monsters below the third-order high section among them, the first and second-order ones are even more dominant. most.


    "It looks like I''m going to change another place. I''m always tangling the wool in one place, and the sheep will be bald sooner or later." Lin Fei thought for a while, then walked forward and left the Chiyan collar.


    He sat cross-legged on the grass not far away, regaining his psychic energy on the spot. Soon after, a wave of psychic energy generated here, and the strange beasts around him ran away in shock.


    ��������


    "Roar...what''s going on? After the magma lake broke out, wouldn''t it spew out a lot of psionic ores? Why did I find such a little bit after searching for so long?" A roar full of anger and confusion, Sounds on the shore of the boiling magma lake.


    The unicorn red rock monster wants to recover to the early stage of the fourth stage as soon as possible by devouring the crescent stone, but it has searched for it in the past few days, but it still has not hunted down the red rock monster that has reached the third peak.


    In the end, he had to give up his plan to continue searching for the Tier 3 peak Red Rock Monster, and instead came to the magma lake in the center of the red rock collar, which was regarded as its lair. It used to live near this magma lake most of the time.


    ��������

 Chapter 503： : Lin Fei "picking up" things

    This vast magma lake erupts once every ten years, and each eruption will bring out the psionic ore bred at the bottom of the lake from the lake.


    The one-horned red rock monster originally thought that since he could not find the red rock monster at the third-order peak and used it to hunt and obtain aqualite, then he could come to the magma lake to restore his strength with psionic ore, although the efficiency was not as good as that of the red crystal. Stone, but better than no recovery.


    It''s a pity that things are counterproductive! Came to the magma lake to search for psionic ore, and harvested few, which made it really puzzled.


    This place has been its own private territory for more than 200 years, and no red rock monster dare to come here, but why does this happen now!


    "Damn it, could it be that those two guys sneaked here to steal my psionic ore during my absence?


    It must be them, besides them, who else would dare to come here to steal my psionic ore.


    You two wait for me, and when I regain my strength, you must repay it twice. "After the one-horned red rock monster calmed down, he began to suspect the other two one-horned red rock monsters in the early stage of the fifth stage.


    ��������


    The psionic tide dissipated.


    After Lin Fei recovered his psychic energy, he did not choose to return to Blue Star''s home.


    He flexed his hands and feet, then soared into the air, and continued to fly towards the west. He wanted to see if there was any suitable place for exercise nearby, and he had better find another place like the red rock collar, where he could exercise. You can harvest wealth again.


    "Huhuhu..."


    There was a breaking sound in the sky.


    Lin Fei went all the way to the west, either grass or forest. He kept flying for thousands of kilometers, but he still could not find a suitable place.


    "It seems that I think too much. A place like Chiyan Ling is rare in the spirit world!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "boom����"


    A black smoke flew up in the distance. Lin Fei got a little energetic when he saw it, and immediately flew towards the place where the smoke was flying.


    As he approached the scene of the incident, he dropped his flight altitude, hid in a lush tree, stood firmly on the branch, and looked not far away through the dense leaves.


    This is a battle of great power disparity.


    More than 30 pighead warriors are fighting with more than 80 blue giant wolves and alien beasts. The strength of the alien beast is much stronger than the pighead.


    These pighead fighters should belong to the food transport team. Their trucks were dumped on the ground. Some bags spilled something similar to food after they were dropped. They looked like the rice on the Blue Star, but they were golden in color.


    "Strange, the captured pighead warrior said before that in the territory controlled by the dolphins, the pigheads are the overlord. When the strange beasts see them all walk around, how come these strange beasts dare to be like this. Attacking these pigheads, aren''t they afraid of being retaliated against afterwards?"


    Lin Fei hid in the tree and waited for a while, quietly watching this group of pighead soldiers be killed by this group of strange beasts.


    "Roar����"


    When the last pighead warrior died, the leader of the alien animal roared happily. Then when they were about to enjoy the feast, Lin Fei flew out of the tree and landed in front of them.


    The psychic energy wave was released on its own, and once the power of the early stage of the fourth stage was revealed, this group of blue wolves with the highest strength only the third stage of the high stage, was immediately frightened and fled.


    "Fortunately for you, the enemy''s enemy is your friend. For the sake of you dare to attack the pighead warrior, I will spare your life." Lin Fei said in his heart as he looked at the escaped alien beast.


    He stopped paying attention to the escaped animals and began to look at the grain on the trucks, and finally found that these 20 trucks were carrying the golden rice.


    Lin Fei felt it for a while and found that the rice was good, containing weak psionic energy. One car was 1,000 jin, and 20 cars totaled 20,000 jin.


    When the dimensional space power was activated, Lin Fei collected all the golden rice into the dimensional space. He decided to take some out to cook for lunch and try to see how it tasted.


    Soaring into the air.


    After "picking up" the rice, Lin Fei felt a little happy for a while, and then continued flying to the west.


    ...


    After Lin Fei left, about half an hour later, a group of pig head cavalry came to the battle scene.


    The leader is a third-tier high-level pighead warrior. It and its subordinates got off their mounts, looking for companions who might still be alive.


    "Captain, the grain transport team all died in battle. According to their wounds, it can be seen that it was the work of Qingfeng Wolf." A pighead warrior reported.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for the Lord Lord''s order, we wouldn''t be allowed to cross the boundary to hunt down those nasty guys.


    Otherwise, even if I chase them to the ends of the world, I will kill them one by one to avenge the dead soldiers. "Captain Pighead roared angrily.


    This is the southwestern part of the Pighead Territory, and it is the border of the corner of their territory. When we continue to the west, we leave the Pighead Territory and enter another territory where the lord level exists. That territory is called the Boundless Plateau.


    The vast plateau is extremely high above sea level, with an average height of more than 15,000 meters. The living environment there is extremely harsh and completely unsuitable for pigheads and werewolves to survive. This makes the Dolphin and Wolf City that border it completely disinterested in the land there.


    Dominating the vast plateau is a strange beast in the early stage of the fifth stage. This strange beast comes and goes without a trace, and few creatures know what it looks like.


    Because this Tier 5 strange beast also showed up once a hundred years ago, and disappeared after announcing that the vast plateau was its territory.


    Because of this lord��s inaction, the order of the vast plateau is extremely chaotic. The alien beasts living here fight each other. Between Tier 4 alien beasts, they often fight for the territory occasionally. Coming down from the vast plateau, attacked the border between Dolphin City and Wolf City.


    Although the pig-headed lord Zhutong and the werewolf lord Wolf Crazy are very dissatisfied with the alien lord on the vast plateau, but they are barefoot not afraid of wearing shoes, and they can''t help it. They can only take a conservative way to defend themselves. Border.


    ...


    As Lin Fei kept flying forward, more and more mountain peaks appeared. Every time he raised his flying altitude and flew over a mountain peak, a higher mountain peak appeared before his eyes, which really confirmed that sentence. The mountain is higher than a mountain.


    He raised his flight altitude time and time again, not knowing how many peaks he flew over. Gradually, Lin Fei felt that his body became a little uncomfortable, a little dizzy, nauseous, and breathing difficulties, which made him have to slow down his flight speed. , Chose a relatively flat place to land.


    "I should be a symptom of hypoxia. I have increased my flight altitude time and time again. I am now at an altitude of at least 7000 meters! The oxygen content in the air has dropped sharply, which caused my body to have these adverse reactions." Lin Lin After flying to the ground, he thought about it for a while, and then came to this conclusion.


    ��������

 Chapter 504： : Ingredients delivered to the door

    When Lin Fei landed on the ground and stopped to adjust his state, there was a slight noise in the gravel ground far away.


    "boom."


    Along with a wave of psychic energy, a huge black giant came out under the grass in front of Lin Fei.


    This is a black-spotted snake monster, its body is thicker than a bucket, and its body length is at least 10 meters.


    Originally, this black-spotted snake and alien beast was basking here, but unexpectedly there would be a foreign creature to disturb it, so it became murderous.


    "Crack."


    Bite empty.


    The black-spotted snake animal that missed a hit was twisted around its body and looked at the prey not far away slightly in surprise. It did not expect that the other party could escape its own sneak attack. It did not perceive the psionic fluctuations on the prey. Make peace of mind.


    "The strength of the third-tier high-level dare to attack me? It''s not the way to die." Lin Fei muttered in his heart after sensing the strength of the black-spotted snake monster.


    Seeing that the ordinary prey did not move, the black spotted snake monster thought he was frightened by himself, so he attacked again.


    Its tail slammed the ground forcefully, and amid the dull impact, the thick body shot out like an electric light, and immediately rushed in front of Lin Fei, opening its blood basin again and biting it at Lin Fei, hiss inside. The hissing snake letter and the sharp and pale fangs are clearly visible.


    Lin Fei faced the bite of the black-spotted snake and beast, with a slight disgust in his eyes, he raised his right arm to the front of him, and then waved forward.


    With a "bang", the black-spotted snake monster looked like it was being slapped on the face by a pair of invisible big hands. The whole body fell to one side, fell heavily to the ground, and rolled back more than 20 meters.


    It shook its head to regain consciousness. At this time, it had a low IQ already knew that the prey in front of it was not something it could afford.


    The timid black-spotted snake and strange animal slowly retreated, Lin Fei saw this scene in his eyes, and he smiled in his heart, "If you can''t beat it, prepare to escape. How can you get what you want."


    Lin Fei took a deep breath, stomped hard under his feet, and rushed towards the black-spotted snake and beast like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the black-spotted snake.


    Seeing Lin Fei rushing swiftly, the black-spotted snake monster panicked. It knew that it was going to do its best, otherwise it would die today.


    The psychic energy surged, bursting out of its full strength, its pupils emitted black light, and countless thorns and vines burst out over the sky, covering Lin Fei who appeared in front of it.


    There were so many thorns and vines that it seemed to block the entire sky, even the sunlight was blocked out, and the field of vision was instantly darkened.


    This scene did not change Lin Fei''s complexion. Such an ability attacked him without avoiding at all, so he let out a low cry.


    "burst."


    The flame ignited on itself and blasted outwards in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The thorns and vines rushing forward like the tide were swallowed by the oncoming flames. The eight or nine vines in the front were instantly dried and ignited. All the vines were wiped out after only a few seconds.


    In the next second, the fire roared, and in a blink of an eye the black-spotted snake and monster with exhausted psionic energy were drowned.


    "Roar."


    The black-spotted snake and alien beast covered in fire continued to roll on the ground, hoping to extinguish the flames on his body.


    "boom."


    After a few hits, the black-spotted snake and strange animal stopped moving, and a scorched smell permeated the open space, and there was a tempting smell of meat in it.


    After Lin Fei solved the black-spotted snake and exotic animal, he did not collect the exotic animal meat on it, because he was not interested in something like snake meat.


    However, he did not leave immediately, but stayed in place to see if the body of this dead black-spotted snake could attract other strange beasts.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Fei to perceive a third-order high-stage psychic energy fluctuation, and he was approaching quickly in his direction.


    As the goal approached, Lin Fei could see clearly what the alien beast looked like.


    This is a strange animal that is three meters tall, five meters long, and has two tails that looks like a yak.


    "It''s not bad, it looks like this, I can take it away." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, ignoring the strange beast that had just arrived at the scene and roared at himself.


    In the spiritual world, especially carnivorous animals, they are very aggressive. Even though it looks like a cow, this two-tailed yak is actually carnivorous.


    After seeing the black-spotted snake and alien beast with the smell of meat, it stopped to eat for the time being, and first launched a fierce attack on Lin Fei, thinking about getting rid of this eye-obtrusive creature, and then enjoying a beautiful meal.


    "Bang bang bang."


    After a few blows, this two-tailed yak, whose actual combat power was worse than the black-spotted snake, fell to the ground and lost its breath of life.


    ...


    The chill is permeated.


    A handful of huge ice blades are flying, this is Lin Fei dealing with the two-tailed yak monster.


    After processing the two-tailed yak, he harvested a lot of beef, which is enough to eat for decades according to his usual meat consumption.


    Collect the processed two-tailed beef into the dimensional space. After everything was done, Lin Fei estimated the time, and it was almost time for lunch.


    Then he soared into the air and left this devastated place, planning to find a quieter place for lunch.


    After all, the fighting movement that occurred just now should have attracted the attention of many exotic animals, and dealing with the **** smell of the two-tailed yak and the black-spotted snake that turned into a roasted snake will definitely attract many carnivorous animals.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed by strange beasts when he was halfway through the meal. That would affect his appetite too much.


    ��������


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei, who had flown for a distance, landed in a mountain col. The surrounding environment was good, surrounded by greenery and lush vegetation, making it a good place to eat.


    After landing, Lin Fei raised his hand and waved One thing was taken out of the dimension space and landed on the grass.


    A huge parasol was opened by him and stood on the ground, complete with tables, chairs, baking trays, and spices.


    The iron bucket of the spirit weapon was activated by him, and the clear water slowly overflowed from the bottom of the bucket, filling the whole bucket in a few seconds.


    A piece of meat with residual temperature appeared in Lin Fei''s hand. After washing it with the water in the bucket, the ice blade condensed on his hand swish a few times, and the piece of meat was cut into pieces of moderate thickness.


    There was no need to add charcoal to the baking pan. Lin Fei''s fingers bounced into the flames. Following his thoughts, the flames heated up the baking pan.


    Seeing that the baking pan was almost heated, Lin Fei put the ingredients on the baking pan one by one.


    The scenery of the distant mountains is exceptionally beautiful, and all kinds of clouds wander among the mountains.


    Lin Fei was flipping the ingredients in the baking tray while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    ��������

 Chapter 505： : Enjoyment and farce

    In addition to the scent of roasted meat on the grill in front of him, there was also a unique fragrance coming from behind Lin Fei. In addition to grilling two-tailed yak meat, Lin Fei also cooked some golden rice that he had picked up from the pig head food delivery team .


    Lin Fei was not disappointed by the golden rice that was simmered in a casserole after being washed with water. The unique fragrance made Lin Fei unable to help his mouth.


    After a while, a large bowl full of golden rice floated slowly in front of Lin Fei.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Fei added a piece of grilled double-tailed yak meat from the roasting pan and put it in his mouth to chew, and then picked up a ball of golden rice and put it in his mouth.


    The tender and juicy beef is perfectly matched with the fragrant rice. The taste is really delicious. This top ingredient with spiritual energy can only be found in the spiritual world.


    "I''m really lucky today! I chose to fly in this direction and I really chose the right one. I picked up golden rice and got top-quality beef." Lin Fei thought with joy.


    The warm breeze blows over this mountain col. A visitor from another world is eating and eating meat. Of course, vegetables are indispensable. A combination of meat and vegetables and a balanced nutrition are the correct diet.


    ...


    "Ha~" Lin Fei yawned after eating and drinking.


    Then he packed everything up.


    Then, he took out a recliner from the dimensional space and put it on the parasol, preparing to take a nap here.


    The wind and clouds suddenly changed, and suddenly many dark clouds flew up from the horizon, and within a moment, the sky above the mountain where he was located was covered by these dark clouds.


    "Rumble..."


    Lightning and thunder, pouring rain fell from the sky.


    "The weather is changing really fast. The sky was still clear in the first second, and lightning and thunder began to occur in the next second, and the wind and rain began to change." Lin Fei said to himself.


    Lin Fei used his mind power to create a huge barrier for himself. After putting everything away, he found a place leeward in this mountain col, and then took out a dozen or so spirit artifacts and shovel from the dimensional space. After a few minutes, a cave of more than 20 square meters was dug in the rock wall.


    "Rumble...crush, clash..."


    Thunder and lightning, heavy rain, and the rain outside the cave is getting heavier.


    Lin Fei took out the recliner again in the cave he dug. After he lay down, he put on a blindfold and a blanket, and fell asleep peacefully in the cave with the sound of thunderstorms outside.


    ��������


    "The number you dialed is not in the service area, please try again later."


    Listening to the voice coming from the mobile phone, Zhou Yue hung up the phone, and then she muttered, "You can��t reply when you send a WeChat message. The call is no longer in the service area. Did you encounter something while exercising in the desert ?"


    Originally, after Zhou Yue finished lunch, she planned to find Lin Fei to play a few games, but now because there is no way to contact Lin Fei, she can only go back to her office to rest for a while.


    Zhou Yue came out of the bathroom, joined the colleague who was waiting for her, and was about to go to her office.


    When they talked and laughed, they went to their office area, and when they passed the side hall in the vitality gym, they saw the two groups arguing.


    Zhou Yue and her colleagues walked to the crowd. When she saw an acquaintance at the scene, she asked her, "Wen Xia, what''s the matter? What happened between the two groups? Up?"


    "Sister Xiaoyue, it seems that the short-haired woman found that her husband was showing signs of disorder, so she asked someone to investigate in private, and it turned out that her husband was really cheating.


    The subject is the long-haired woman who came here to work out. Now she is bringing her family to stop her husband. "Ning Wenxia said one by one what she had learned.


    Zhou Yue frowned slightly after listening to Ning Wenxia''s words, but she did not speak for comment. She has been working in the vitality gym for so many years, and she has seen many such things.


    "I really convinced these people. Our vitality gym is a place for everyone to exercise. When they do, they treat us as a place to talk about love. Every time they go there, they always make such a show. "Standing beside Zhou Yue, Lin Ling, who is also a yoga instructor, said.


    At this time, there was a sudden chaos in the crowd, and passers-by onlookers dispersed.


    It turned out that the two parties involved were scolding and fighting. The short-haired woman who was cheated by her husband was chasing the long-haired woman and beating, one dodges and the other desperately chases.


    As the man who caused this dispute, he stood there in a daze and did not stop him.


    Zhou Yue looked at the farce in front of her, and shook her head slightly. She was about to greet her colleague to leave, but saw the woman who was being chased and beaten running towards her.


    When she saw it, she wanted to dodge to one side, but stopped because she saw that the short-haired woman lost her mind in anger and took out a small dagger from her bag.


    "Be careful with the knives." The passers-by reminded one after another when they saw the situation.


    Amid the shouts of everyone, a beautiful figure appeared between the two women.


    Zhou Yue stood in front of the woman holding the dagger and raised her left hand to hit her right wrist. The severe pain caused the assailant to release the weapon involuntarily.


    Then Zhou Yue patted the woman''s chest with her right hand, and a flash of light flashed through her hand, and she subconsciously used her''rejuvenating'' ability.


    The enraged woman fell to the ground. Although she lost her weapon, after she got up, she wanted to chase after her.


    "boom."


    After a few steps of the short-haired woman , the body shook a little, fell to the ground again, and then surprised the passersby by surprise.


    The figure of the woman who had previously held the murder weapon began to shrink, and within a few seconds, a person in her thirties became a 5-year-old child.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Zhou Yue and the kid in the field dumbfounded.


    After recovering, Lin Ling quickly came to Zhou Yue and asked nervously, "Sister Xiaoyue, are you okay, did she hurt you?"


    "It''s okay, she''s just an ordinary person. Although my strength is not strong, I am also a practitioner of the first-order peak. She wants to hurt me, it''s still far away!" Zhou Yue looked relaxed, with a face. Said to Lin Ling with a smile.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, how could she become like this?" Lin Ling pointed to the dazed little child who was sitting on the ground.


    "This...I awakened the ability not long ago, and I subconsciously used it on her just now, so she became like this." Zhou Yue explained.


    ��������

 Chapter 506： :Solution

    "Everyone, please get out of the way." The security personnel of the vitality gym finally came.


    After these security personnel learned about some circumstances, and reminded by Zhou Yue, a female security personnel took the assailant woman who had become a child to the locker room, waiting for her to return to her original condition.


    It didn''t take long for the security officer from the security team to come and bring the relevant personnel back to the security station. Although Zhou Yue was brave enough to do justice, he still had to follow along to record the transcript.


    Ning Wenxia and Lin Ling watched Zhou Yue leave with the security officer, Ning Wenxia said, "Sister Xiaoyue was so handsome just now!"


    "Yes! If it were me, I would definitely be scared to death.


    By the way, I didn��t expect that Sister Xiaoyue also awakened the power, that power turned people into children. After she came back, I would ask her to use it on me. I want to feel what it is like to become a child. feel. "Lin Ling said with a smile.


    Twitter, the incident that happened this time spread throughout the entire vitality gym after a while.


    Zhou Yue, who followed the security officer to make a record of the security, did not know that because of this, her popularity in the vitality fitness tube had become even higher.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, after a short lunch break, Lin Fei woke up from his sleep. The rain outside had stopped and the weather was clear. If it weren''t for the wet ground, the previous heavy rain seemed to have never happened.


    Lin Fei packed up his things, and then left the cave he had dug. Looking at the high mountains in the distance, he already had a goal in his mind. Today he wants to challenge this place and climb the highest mountain in this place.


    Nian power starts.


    Lin Fei soared into the air and continued to fly forward.


    After crossing a peak, another peak will immediately appear in front of you.


    Because the altitude is already very high now, Lin Fei doesn''t have the full power of his brain to rush forward. He needs to let his body slowly adapt to the environment of this place.


    After half an hour, the symptoms of dizziness, nausea, and difficulty breathing appeared again, which made Lin Fei stop again.


    "The oxygen content in the air has dropped by another level now. This is no longer an environment that my body can adapt to." Lin Fei stopped in mid-air and stopped flying upwards.


    With his chest rising and falling, Lin Fei felt that his breathing was getting more and more difficult, he thought for a moment, and a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and grabbed it out of thin air. A small black metal bead the size of a thumb appeared on the palm of his hand.


    This small bead is the air bead that Lin Fei bought at the auction held by the Ability Management Bureau before. Its function is to release air. It can be used once every 24 hours, and it can allow a person to breathe normally for six hours.


    Lin Fei made a circular thought power barrier around his body, wrapped himself up, and then activated the spirit device air beads with psychic energy. Within a few seconds, the barrier was filled with fresh air.


    "Breathe����"


    Lin Fei took a few deep breaths, and the symptoms of hypoxia disappeared.


    "I didn��t expect that the spiritual tool I bought on a whim would come in handy at this time. Without this spiritual tool, I can only stop here today. Next time I come here, I need to bring a few bottles of oxygen. Can." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    After Lin Fei solved the problem of hypoxia, he was going to raise the flight altitude and fly over the peak not far away.


    Suddenly, several piercing noises sounded behind him.


    "Boom boom..."


    Metal-like crashes sounded one after another, dozens of one-meter-long spikes glowing with metallic luster, which fell one after another after the impact of the power barrier.


    With Lin Fei''s hand, these spikes flew upwards, then he turned around and waved to the cliff wall in front of him. These spikes shot out violently and plunged into the cliff wall in front of him instantly.


    "Tick to tick..."


    The dark green liquid oozes and drips from the cliff wall, and the cliff wall begins to fade. A five-meter-long chameleon with spikes on its body appeared in Lin Fei��s eyes. At this moment, the chameleon was swung by Lin Fei��s spikes. Nailed firmly to the cliff, he has lost his breath of life.


    "The chameleon monster in the middle of the third stage, originally I didn''t want to attack you. I didn''t expect you to provoke me, so don''t blame me for attacking you." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then continued to the mountain peak ahead. Fly away.


    With the assistance of the Air Orb Spirit Device, Lin Fei no longer has to worry about hypoxic reactions. He increased his speed and continuously climbed over dozens of mountains.


    During this time, he experienced countless fickle weather, thundering for a while, raining for a while, and sometimes snowing. Such a fickle and extreme environment was the first time he encountered since Lin Fei entered the spiritual world.


    After more than an hour, Lin Fei climbed another mountain, and this time no higher mountain appeared before his eyes.


    "Huh... I''m done, I finally came to the highest position. Although the environment here is bad, it''s quite suitable for exercise. In the future, you can try to exercise here to see the effect.


    Flying this way, according to my trend of increasing flying altitude, the altitude here is at least 10,000 meters.


    If it were at Blue Star, a place at such a high altitude, it would have been covered with snow and sparse vegetation, but there was no such situation on it. It was really amazing. "Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the vast and vibrant plain in front of him.


    Lin Fei continued to fly forward for a short distance. A green meadow appeared in front of Lin Fei. In the middle of the grass, there was a small forest with a small area.


    In the woods, there are a group of herbivorous animals resting in the woods. These exotic animals look like antelopes but they are jumping around.


    These strange beasts are playing in the forest, and from time to time they will jump on the spot and bite the fruit from the tree to eat.


    When Lin Fei came to this small forest, these strange animals named Leaping Sheep by Lin Fei did not attack Lin Fei.


    They were very alert when they saw Lin Fei at first, but after they could not perceive Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations, they felt that he was not threatening, so they ignored him, frolicking, eating fruits, or lying on the ground. rest.


    "It''s still you herbivorous animals that are more cute. Unlike those carnivores, you attack me when you see me." Lin Fei smiled and said to the jumping sheep, regardless of whether they understood or not.


    Then Lin Fei shifted his gaze to this forest, um...it shouldn''t be called a forest, it might be more appropriate to call it a fruit forest.


    After he walked into this fruit forest, he smelled a sweet fragrance. These fruit trees grew clusters of grape-like fruits. Although they looked like grapes, their colors were very different from grapes. The fruit is orange.


    ��������

 Chapter 507： : Change attitude

    Lin Fei unleashed the motivation to pick a bunch of orange grapes, then took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimension space, cleaned it, and then plucked an orange grape and put it in his mouth.


    "The taste is sweet but not greasy, the water is sufficient, and the skin can be eaten. Although this fruit does not contain psychic energy, the taste is still very good." Lin Fei nodded very satisfied, and then began to pick these orange grapes. .


    ��������


    "Trusty rusty..."


    A few kilometers away from the fruit forest where Lin Fei was located, a Tier 3 pinnacle monster, after eating his own lunch, wanted to eat some dessert on a whim, so he started to run towards the nearest fruit forest.


    One string, two strings, three strings...


    In just over ten minutes, Lin Fei picked hundreds of bunches of orange grapes, and then he stopped the picking action, not because he didn��t want to continue picking, but because of the over 100 different animals. Staring at him straight and blankly made him a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t pick it anymore, don''t stare at me anymore." Lin Fei smiled and said to these jumping sheep.


    Seeing that the outsider had picked up several fruit trees, these jumping sheep stared at the weak outsider a little unhappy.


    Originally, they wanted to stop it, but fortunately, he still knew that this was their fruit forest. Just pick some. If you pick more, it would be too much.


    Lin Fei marked the space transmission coordinates in this fruit forest, thinking about when he finished eating and picking from his hands, and then came here to continue picking.


    When he was about to leave, the group of jumping sheep who were resting suddenly became agitated, jumped out of the fruit forest, and fleeing towards the east.


    It''s a pity that the reaction is still a little slower. A lion with a body length of three meters and an eagle beak stopped in front of them.


    Once the power of the third-order pinnacle was released, this group of jumping sheep with the highest strength only at the first stage of the second-stage level, was immediately frightened and shivered, and stayed in a dare not to move at all.


    When Lin Fei saw these jumping sheep beasts behaving like this, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to pat his forehead and said, "You guys are really stupid! It''s better to escape than to stay where you are. Right!"


    Griffin has joy in his eyes. It originally wanted to eat some dessert in the fruit forest here, but it did not expect to encounter this group of jumping sheep.


    How could the fat in the mouth let them escape! Although my stomach is full now, it''s okay to let my own race come and enjoy it after getting rid of them!


    The Grinch looked at the jumping sheep whose legs were so frightened by it, that they did not dare to have any intention of running away, with a cruel smile in their eyes.


    It took a few steps forward and slowly leaned towards the flock of sheep. When it was close to a certain distance, it suddenly exerted force under its feet and flew toward the leader of the flock of jumping sheep.


    Seeing this, the sheep bleated in fright, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the sheep boss, with an uppercut in the middle of the stomach of the grizzly lion who flew over with thunder and thunder.


    "boom."


    The griffin was beaten upside down and flew out, fell to the ground and rolled for more than a dozen laps. After stopping, he opened his mouth and spit out a lot of things, all of which hadn''t finished his lunch.


    Shaky.


    The Griffin struggled to get up from the ground, looking at this sudden enemy in horror.


    The face of this enemy cannot be seen clearly because it wears a black thing on its head, but he walks upright on his feet. Based on his years of experience, it can be judged that he should belong to the erect ape family.


    But on the vast plateau, the strongest leader of the erect apes clan, his strength is about the same as his own, it is impossible to fly himself with a single blow.


    "I now give you two choices, either die or give me some spirit stones and let me spare your life." Lin Fei with a black hood said to the Griffin with mental strength.


    "Huh?" After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the Grinch looked at him incredulously.


    Although the enemy understood what he said to himself, it was too awkward.


    On the vast plateau, the fight between alien beasts is the only way to survive. There has never been a way of using spirit stones to save lives. Only waste can survive in this way.


    "Roar... I am the patriarch of the eagle-mouthed lion clan on the vast plateau. I will never use spirit stones to make myself alive. Today, you will either kill me or I will kill you." The eagle-mouthed lion roared. Immediately burst of psychic energy in his body, and bravely and fearlessly pounced toward Lin Fei.


    "Boom boom... boom..."


    The smoke disappeared, everything returned to calm, and the trembling jumping sheep took advantage of Lin Fei''s battle with the eagle lion, and quietly fled.


    "Roar... don''t fight anymore, I surrender, I surrender, please spare my life! I am willing to give you all the spirit stones I have left." Griffin lay on the ground, covering his head with his paws Beg for mercy.


    Lin Fei rode on the griffin lion''s back. After hearing its begging for mercy, Lin Fei lowered the raised right fist and said with contempt, "Aren''t you very tough just now? I haven''t exerted much strength yet! Why did you surrender?"


    "Roar...I don''t know Taishan, I don''t know you have Tier 4 strength, please don''t blame me." Griffin said on his mouth, but he thought in his heart, "Damn it, if I knew it. You have Tier 4 strength, I surrendered long ago."


    Lin Fei jumped off the griffin lion''s back and said indifferently, "You take me to fetch the spirit stone now, don''t play tricks, otherwise I won''t have room for the next shot."


    "Okay, okay." The Grinch nodded, and then struggled to get up from the ground, distinguished the direction and set off immediately.


    Lin Fei flew behind him and followed it all the way north. He thought it was very close, but he ran more than 100 kilometers in this run.


    While running, the Grinch looked back from time to time to look at Lin Fei who was behind it, and a look of malicious intent flashed in its eyes.


    Lin Fei looked at the eagle-mouthed lion running in front of him, and started to feel a little suspicious, "How did the alien beast run so far this time? For Amway, it would not be far away from its nest.


    Is there fraud?


    Haha...If you honestly hand over all the spirit stones, I will spare your life today. Now it looks like you are going to play tricks with me, so don''t blame me later. "


    After running for another 30 kilometers, the Grinch took Lin Fei to a pond. Lin Fei, who was flying in the air, took a glance at the pond.


    The area of ??the water pool was about the size of a football field. Compared with the water pools that Lin Fei encountered along the way, this pool was relatively small.


    ��������

 Chapter 508： : The strange animal in the water

    "Why did you stop? Could it be that this is your hiding place?" Lin Fei asked the Griffin lion to stop.


    "Yes! This is my treasure place. I will take out the psionic ore that I have accumulated for many years and give it to you." Griffin said to Lin Fei, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Huh...really?" Lin Fei looked at the Griffin with a calm expression, wondering what tricks this guy could play.


    Griffin thought that Lin Fei didn''t realize that he was playing tricks, and rushed to the water pool in front of him, and shouted loudly, "Six-finned lord, please help me. Please come out and save me. An enemy is coming."


    Griffin roared at the deep water pool while mobilizing the psionic energy in his body to fill his body, always preparing to dodge the attack that Lin Fei might launch against it.


    Lin Fei put his arms around his chest, did not attack the griffin, but watched it yelling at the water pool with interest.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem, and I guess it is. The alien beast that can cultivate to the top of Tier 3 is definitely not low, and it is impossible to give up your savings to others so easily.


    But it was so boldly able to come up with this trick to kill with a knife, and it is rare among other animals. "Lin Fei looked at the Grinch and thought in his heart.


    As the griffin constantly shouted at the water pool with mental power, the water pool that had not been shocked finally changed, and the surface of the water churned and ripples appeared.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    The water waves in the pool are surging more and more severely, and a very powerful wave of psychic energy comes out from the pool.


    Gryphon saw the reaction of the water pool, and immediately fell into his heart, his eyes were full of jealousy looking at Lin Fei flying in the air.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei flying in the sky still did not move.


    "Damn fellow, why must there be no reaction? You just continue to pretend! When the six-finned lord comes out, you are dead. I will repay you twice for the damage you caused to me before." Griffin Looking at Lin Fei gloomily, thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei looked at the constantly churning water surface, raised his hand and touched his chin, the expectation and joy in his heart became more and more abundant, "According to the psychic energy fluctuations from the pool, the strange beast in the water has the strength of the fourth stage.


    There is a huge difference between the fourth and third levels, presumably the treasure accumulated by the strange beast in the water must be a lot more than that of the griffin. "


    With a "bang" sound, water splashed in all directions, and a huge figure jumped out of the deep water, standing steadily on the water like a flat ground.


    "It''s so ugly!" Lin Fei saw this strange beast leaping out of the water, and this thought immediately came to his mind.


    The strange beast that appeared in front of Lin Fei was about four meters long. The entire head seemed to occupy half of the body. The mouth was huge, densely packed with shark-like teeth.


    It has protruding sharp long horns at the back of its head, and it looks like an enlarged version of the alien, but the color is much lighter, the back is light purple, and the abdomen is white, as if it is covered with a layer of ice crystals.


    And the amazing thing about this strange beast is that it has 6 legs...It can''t be said to be a leg, it should be 6 flippers of different lengths, and a transparent film can be seen between the slightly raised phalanges.


    "Gryphon, you awakened me from my sleep and said that an enemy had hit the door. Did you mean him?" The six-finned beast sensed Lin Fei''s strength, although he did not perceive Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations. But Lin Fei was able to fly in the air, so it must not be an ordinary creature.


    "Yes, Lord Six Fins, this erect ape should have come from an unexpected place on the vast plateau. It has the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    If I hadn''t done a little trick just now, he might have lost his life in his hands, please let me be the master! "The Griffin cried to the hexafin.


    "From outside the vast plateau? It seems that the person who came is not good, but he only has the strength of the fourth stage, so I don''t have to be afraid of him. He wants to do something on me, but I can''t help it." The six-finned beast thought in his heart. .


    Hexafin had already thought about it in the play, and immediately said to Lin Fei who was flying in the air, "Are the members of the erect ape clan as unreasonable as you?"


    Although you are from a place outside the vast plateau, you have already broken through to Tier 4. It is stipulated between the spirit world and Tier 4 alien beasts that you are not allowed to step into the opponent��s territory without the opponent��s permission, otherwise it will be regarded as a declaration of war. You should know too!


    Today you entered my territory without authorization, I don''t care about you, please leave my territory now. "


    "Sir Hexafin, it attacked me for no reason before! How can you let him go like this." The Griffin immediately shouted to the Hexafin.


    "Shut up." The six-finned beast narrowed his eyes and gave the griffin a fierce look.


    "Stupid, this is a Tier 4 strange beast from outside the vast plateau. There is no need to be guilty with it. If you let him fall to his opponent, it would be bad." Six-finned beast thought in his heart.


    "Upright ape?" Lin Fei had a black line after hearing the words of the six-finned beast, but then he calmed down.


    "Since this strange beast mistakenly believed me to be the upright ape family in the spiritual world, then you might as well make the mistake and act here with this identity."


    "Hu A gust of wind blew by, and Lin Fei who was silent for a moment said, "We, the erect apes clan, never act first for no reason, because your men attacked my friends first, so I just tried to teach him. "


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, the hexafin beast asked the eagle lion. The eagle lion was full of anger and informed the hexafin beast of the cause and effect. The hexafin beast was also very angry.


    "It''s simply a great joke in the world. Your erect apes are also meat-eating animals. Now you are telling me that those sheep are your friends. This is too much!


    If you are looking for an excuse to pick something up, please start the fight directly, please don''t use this kind of ridiculous thing as a cause. "The six-finned beast is now confirming that this erect ape is looking for something, so he mocks him.


    That''s right, I''m here to look for things... Lin Fei thought to himself, but said, "You don''t need to worry about who I make friends with. Who stipulates that alien animals that eat meat can''t be friends who eat grass? Today? Your subordinate offended me and my friend. If he doesn''t give me the spirit stone as compensation, I will not let it go."


    "With me here today, you can''t even think about moving it, and don''t even think about spirit stones.


    This is the end of the matter, you go, don''t force me to do it. "Although the hexafin is very angry with this unreasonable upright ape, it still tries to restrain its anger.


    After a while, the six-finned beast saw Lin Fei still staying in the air, without the slightest intention of leaving, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    ��������

 Chapter 509： : Okay, Im dead

    "Damn upright ape, shameless, I''m really bullying? I''ve already given the final notice, but I still don''t want to leave. How do you make my subordinates treat me?"


    "Wow, wow..."


    There was a sound of water, and the calm water became noisy again.


    Dozens of water columns quickly condensed beside the six-finned beast, and then, following its thoughts, quickly shot towards Lin Fei in the air.


    "It''s good, and finally I can''t help it. Today''s Lingshi has fallen." Lin Fei showed joy on his face. Facing this wave of attacks, he did not dodge, but let these water jets directly hit him. On the barrier of thought power.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei fell down, smashing a big hole on the ground with a bang, and the dust flying up all over the sky, showing the extraordinary attack of the hexafin beast.


    "Roar... The six-finned man is mighty, the six-finned man is domineering." When the Griffin saw that the six-finned beast knocked down the hateful enemy, he yelled in excitement.


    "What''s the situation? Although my move seems to be aggressive, it doesn''t actually have any lethality. Why did he fall to the ground by me?" I only wanted to scare Lin Fei away from the six-finned beast. When Lin Fei fell, he thought in his heart full of doubts.


    "�ݡ���"


    Dozens of cracking sounds sounded, each of which was 2 meters long and exuding a biting cold air, shot out from the flying dust, covering all the locations of the hexafin and the griffin.


    After so long, Lin Fei finally started to fight back.


    "You dared to attack me sneakily. It''s really deceiving. If you don''t give me compensations that satisfy me today, I will never let you go." When Lin Fei said compensation, he paused and hinted.


    "This upright ape is really arrogant. He completely angered the six-finned lord, now he is over." The Griffin felt that the psychic energy fluctuations on the six-finned beast were getting stronger and stronger, and he was very excited.


    is very confident that the hexafin can defeat the erect ape in its eyes.


    Because it knows that on the vast plateau, the strength of the six-finned beast can rank in the top five among the leaders of the alien beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    In the next few decades, it has a great chance to break through to the middle of the fourth stage, facing this upright ape of unknown origin, as long as the six-finned beast is willing to show its full strength, it should still be possible to kill it.


    ����


    The hexafin is extremely annoyed now. It has been many years since no enemy has hit the door like this.


    The vast plateau, although the lord is nowhere to be seen, and the Tier 4 monsters under their command fight each other, or have a strong resource or a strong territory, but they themselves did not come forward, but let the subordinates fight for it.


    Unless it is the kind of great hatred, they will end up personally, otherwise, they will not take it personally if they can not take it personally.


    The six-finned beast is now very sure that this erect ape has been eyeing itself, then it does not need to talk to this enemy easily, now it can only understand the matter by killing him.


    The hexafin made a decision and immediately launched a fierce attack on Lin Fei.


    As it activates its own powers, the water under its feet tumbling like boiling water. Hundreds of water jets rise to the sky, and then these water jets spread out and turned into a water arrow towards the forest. Fly away.


    densely and overwhelmingly.


    Lin Fei saw the water arrows coming fiercely, he raised his right hand calmly, and condensed a huge ice shield with a diameter of 10 meters in front of him for defense.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The strength of the water arrow is very strong, hitting the ice shield with a deafening noise.


    "Crack..."


    Lin Fei��s ice shield appeared a lot of cracks, and with a crisp bang, the ice shield burst.


    Without the barrier of the ice shield, the water arrow went straight forward and directly hit the Niandongli barrier, and Lin Fei kept backing backward.


    "Abominable upright ape, now you know how great it is!" The Grinch saw Lin Fei being crushed and beaten by the hexafin, not to mention how happy it was.


    "Cracking..."


    Countless electric lights gathered in Lin Fei''s palm. In the blink of an eye, a three-meter thunder and lightning spear appeared in Lin Fei''s right hand.


    "Leave you..."


    With Lin Fei''s low drink, the Nian Mo barrier disappeared instantly, his knees bent, his body leaned backward, and the thunder and lightning spear condensed in his hand was thrown out forcefully.


    The thunder and lightning spear with silver-white electric light drew a beautiful arc in the air, and in an instant it sank into the water more than ten meters away from the hexafin.


    "This head is too bad!" Seeing this scene, the six-finned beast and the grizzly lion had this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    is weird.


    A strong sense of crisis surged in the heart of the six-finned beast, and secretly said "Oops!" It was about to jump from the pool to the shore, but the reaction was still a bit slow.


    "Blast." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Boom..."


    A dazzling white light erupted from the pool, instantly turning the entire pool into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the hexafin that could not dodge was swallowed by the sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    "Roar...Zila..." The screams of sorrow and thunder were intertwined, and the griffin on the shore fell to the ground.


    Cheng is also a pool, and defeat is also a pool.


    With the help of the water pool, the hexafin can reduce the loss of its own psychic power, and when it fights with the enemy, it can be regarded as an advantage from the beginning.


    But now because of the conductivity of the water pool, this advantage has suddenly turned into a disadvantage At this moment, it can only do its best to mobilize the psychic energy in the body for defense. Unfortunately, Lin Fei��s attack clearly exceeds its power. Defense ceiling.


    ����


    The electric light dissipated, and the water pool became calm again. The six-finned beast was severely injured and unconscious, leaving only half a breath, floating on the water like a tattered doll.


    "Why are you doing this! Give me some spirit stones earlier, so I don''t have to suffer such injuries." Lin Fei sensed the physical condition of the hexafin and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei was stunned for a few seconds, and the symptoms of dizziness, nausea, and dyspnea reappeared immediately.


    He quickly activated his mind power, rebuilt a mind power barrier to wrap himself up, and then took a few mouthfuls of the fresh air created by the ��air beads��, and then he was able to get rid of the trouble of lack of oxygen.


    "The extremely powerful six-finned lord was defeated by the erect ape. This is impossible. I must be dreaming." Grinch lion leaned on the ground with soft limbs, muttering to himself.


    "Taboo..."


    A steady footstep came from behind the Griffin.


    Griffin looked back, and was immediately scared to death. This terrifying existence that killed Lord Six-finned in a single move was coming towards him.


    "What can I do now! I used a trick to deceive him before, and unreservedly showed his malice to him. He should, maybe, maybe... well, I''m dead."


    ��������

 Chapter 510： : Rescue

    Lin Fei walked to the eagle lion and glanced at it. The eagle lion was terrified and exclaimed, "Master erect ape, please ignore the villain. Forgive me this time. His wealth is dedicated to you, and I will also look forward to you in the future."


    Lin Fei smiled and looked at the panicked Griffin and said, "Your boss is not dead yet! You are loyal to me now, don''t you be afraid to take you after it recovers?"


    "Huh?" After listening to Lin Fei''s words, the Griffin was stunned and thought to himself, "Master Six Fins has been defeated. According to the normal process, it has no second result except death. Could it be that this erect ape Are you ready to spare Lord Sixfin''s life?"


    On the chaotic and disorderly plateau, if Tier 4 alien beasts personally end up fighting, it is really endless. The victorious party will definitely kill the defeated party. Only in this way can it take the other party without trouble. Site.


    Lin Fei did not continue to take care of the sluggish griffin. He lifted his hand and the hexafin floating in the water was immediately picked up by a pair of invisible hands and flew to the shore quickly.


    After Lin Fei used the power of mind to fish the hexafin to the shore, he looked at the scorched and unconscious hexafin and said to himself, "Hey, if you accidentally start to heavier, you have to hold on to me. , If I die, who shall I ask for the spirit stone?"


    After hearing Lin Fei''s self-talk, the griffin who was standing by Lin Fei''s huge body trembled constantly, like a sieve.


    "Anyone accidentally started to heavier? So you weren''t serious just now! If you take it seriously, how terrible it would be! God bless me, I hope this erect ape doesn''t care about me, after I pay my belongings Can spare my life."


    The light of life ability is activated.


    The warm white light bloomed from Lin Fei''s hand, and he stretched out his finger to point on the dying hexafin. The white light spread quickly, and the severely injured hexafin was wrapped in the blink of an eye.


    Then, under the shocking gaze of the Griffin, the severely injured body of the hexafin quickly recovered.


    Lin Fei sensed the physical condition of the six-finned beast, and saw that its aura had returned to stability, and there was no longer a death crisis, and immediately terminated the light of life ability without healing the wounds on its body.


    After Lin Fei got the hexafin beast, he backed away for a certain distance. With his strength, he would not be afraid of the hexafin beast violently and hurt people. The main reason is that this guy is about the same shape as the alien, so Lin Fei didn��t look like it. Way to accept.


    After the hexafin was awake, the struggling and injured body got up from the ground and watched Lin Fei remained silent for a while before asking Lin Fei, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Why must I kill you?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "After you kill me, you can occupy my territory and replace my position." The six-finned beast muttered in his heart.


    Of course, it''s not stupid. It doesn''t know how to say these words in his heart. If this erect ape listens to his words, he thinks about killing himself, then he will die too unjustly.


    Lin Fei looked at the silent hexafin and the shivering griffin. He put away his smile and said with a serious face, "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense. You attacked me for no reason, and my mind was frightened. Now Hurry up and hand over the spirit stones in your hands, and then we will clean them up."


    "Wow, wow..."


    Suddenly a powerful wave of psychic energy appeared on the hexafin beast, and the pool behind it boiled like boiling water again.


    When the Griffin saw this, its body trembled more severely, and shouted loudly in its heart, "Six-finned lord, don''t anger this erect ape anymore. He is not something we can resist. If we continue to resist, We must die!"


    Lin Fei looked at the six-finned beast very calmly, he did not take action against it, because he could not perceive any hostility from the six-finned beast.


    "Wow..."


    A column of water spouted from the pool, and a lot of things fell from the water column. After a while, Lin Fei was filled with a lot of shiny objects.


    "All the psionic ores I have are here. Look, if you are still not satisfied, then I can''t help it." The hexafin said to Lin Fei.


    "Satisfied, our business has been wiped out." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, then used the dimensional space ability to store the hexafin psionic ore. In their surprised gaze, he turned his gaze to the griffin.


    "My lord, be merciful! I''ll take you to my treasure trove and take out all my savings to you." The eagle-mouthed lion met Lin Fei''s gaze, making it tremble with fright, and quickly asked for mercy.


    "Oh? You won''t play tricks this time!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Grinch nodded and said like garlic.


    ��������


    The night slowly enveloped this southern city, and the weather in April began to get warmerThe evening breeze has no coolness.


    The lights on both sides of the street light up one after another, the sound of pots and pans everywhere, and the warm light from the windows, this world is really peaceful!


    Sleeping Zhouyue was awakened from deep dreams by the smell of meat.


    "Beef smell?" Zhou Yue rubbed her eyes, walked out of the room, and came to the restaurant to see that there was a lot of food on the table.


    "Wake up!" Lin Fei came out of the kitchen, "I just got some new ingredients today. Come try it and see how you can ask."


    Zhou Yue said twice, she was already sitting at the dining table, quickly picked up the prepared dishes, filled herself with some beef broth, blew a few breaths, and sipped it. Have a taste.


    "Wow, this beef soup tastes so good! It is more fragrant and mellow than the beef soup I used to drink, and after drinking it, I clearly feel that the spiritual energy in my body is slowly recovering. It won''t be alien beef!" Zhou Yue commented.


    "You guessed it, this beef is a third-order high-end yak meat." Lin Fei said as he put the rice that had just come out of the pot in front of Zhou Yue.


    "Huh? This rice turned out to be golden." Zhou Yue was surprised again.


    "Hurry up, eat this, you should be quite hungry.


    By the way, I just got home at five o''clock and found you sleeping in the room. I remember you had three classes this afternoon. You won''t be able to get off work until 5:30. Why did you sleep at home when I came back? "Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "It''s not an emergency at noon." Zhou Yue explained while eating.


    "What happened?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s just that a man cheated, and his wife came to arrest people in the gym!" Zhou Yue said.


    ��������

 Chapter 511： : Lin Feis Leading Party

    |��|��|����->��->���� "That''s it? Doesn''t it happen every once in a while in your gym? I thought you were all used to it, but this matter should not have anything to do with you!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "It had nothing to do with me, but the woman who came to the gym to arrest people turned on the knife. I happened to be on the scene at the time and stopped it.


    Later, I followed the security officer to the police station to make a transcript. After the transcript was completed, it was more than three o��clock in the gym. Then I learned that my afternoon classes were cancelled and changed to tomorrow afternoon.


    When I had nothing to do, I got off work and returned home early. Seeing that you were not at home, I went back to my room and slept for a while, but I only woke up until now. "Zhou Yue briefly told Lin Fei what happened after noon today.


    "Oh, it''s amazing, I didn''t expect you to do what is righteous!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "That''s right, I''m amazing!" Zhou Yue smiled to Lin Fei triumphantly, then rolled up her sleeves and showed off her invisible arms.


    "Come on, eat some vegetables, don''t just eat meat, meat and vegetables must be matched, so that nutrition can be balanced." Lin Fei ignored Zhou Yue''s personal show and saw her patronizing yak meat, and immediately added a large chopsticks to her. The greens are in her bowl.


    "Well, I know, you can eat too... Lin Fei, why are you coming back so late today! And I sent a WeChat call to you at noon, but I couldn''t reach you." Zhou Yue swallowed the vegetables in her mouth Asked.


    "You said this, because the Ability Management Bureau asked me to do a mission today, so I came back so late. As for you can��t contact me, it��s because I put my phone in the dimensional space while doing the mission. "Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue an excuse that he had planned in advance.


    Zhou Yue nodded and did not doubt Lin Fei��s words. She thought about the alien beef and golden rice tonight, which was probably awarded to him by the Ability Management Bureau after Lin Fei went out to do the task today. Otherwise, he I took it out earlier.


    Lin Fei''s complexion was calm. Seeing Zhou Yue had no doubts, he secretly said with joy, "It''s really easy to use the Ability Administration as an excuse, but it saves me the trouble of explaining."


    ����


    After dinner, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue sat on the sofa, each holding a pot of orange grapes that Lin Fei picked on the vast plateau.


    "This grape is really delicious, and the meat of the alien animal is nothing more. The Ability Management Bureau even has fruit. Do they have a department that collects ingredients!" Zhou Yue was a little curious after eating a bunch of orange grapes. Asked Lin Fei.


    "I don''t know this. I''m not a full-time staff member, and I don''t know much about them." Lin Fei said vaguely.


    "Is it difficult for the task assigned to you by the Ability Management Bureau today, will it be dangerous?" Zhou Yue asked.


    Lin Fei recalled what happened today. After putting away the psionic ore of the hexafin, he went to its treasure place with the Griffin and collected all its savings for many years.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei couldn''t help but shook his head. The Griffin is really poor, and all his possessions only have 10,000 spiritual stones.


    After ����, Lin Fei was threatened and lured again, and successfully made the Griffin willingly become his own leading party on the vast plateau.


    Then, taking advantage of the air beads to hold on for a few more hours, under Lin Fei''s instructions, the Griffin immediately took him to rob a Tier 4 early stage alien beast and three Tier 3 peak alien beasts.


    Although Lin Fei robbed those strange beasts, he did not kill those strange beasts. After all, the strange beasts on the vast plateau can be regarded as the enemy of the pig heads, and the enemy''s enemies must not be killed!


    Finally, before Lin Fei left the spirit world, he gave the Griffin 20,000 spiritual stones as a benefit. Today, he made a total of 1.5 million spiritual stones.


    The harvest is not bad, but in general, these strange beasts on the vast plateau are much poorer than those strange beasts Lin Fei robbed before.


    "Lin Fei, what are you thinking?" Zhou Yue''s voice pulled Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    "Um, I''m thinking about today''s mission. You ask me whether the mission is dangerous or not. For my strength, this mission is extremely simple." Lin Fei, who had recovered his senses, said triumphantly to Zhou Yue.


    "Cut, what''s so good about... I forgot to tell you one thing just now. When I rescued people today, I subconsciously used ��Rejuvenation�� to the perpetrator.


    Later, this story spread throughout the gym and everyone knew it. When I returned to the gym, many people approached me and asked me to use this power on them. "Zhou Yue said.


    "Isn''t that annoying?" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay, now I can only use this ability on others twice a day, just choose two people to use it, it''s not very annoying." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, you don''t want to be annoying. If it were me, I would definitely find it annoying." Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������


    Time flies, and it comes to Wednesday without knowing it.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Wang Xiaoru, who has checked out, pulled his suitcase out of the hotel, and went to the park where Lin Fei last met.


    is still the same place, she came to the bench where she sat last week, put the suitcase on the bench, tidyed up her long skirt, and then sat on the bench and waited for Lin Fei to arrive.


    Within a few minutes a familiar figure appeared in Wang Xiaoru''s eyes.


    "I didn''t make you wait long!" Lin Fei came to Wang Xiaoru and asked with a smile.


    "No, I have just been here for a few minutes." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, then I will take you back now!" Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "You can go back now? Don''t you have to wait ten minutes to use your space teleport ability after you use it?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah, because of this, I came here ten minutes before the scheduled meeting time. I just wandered around and saw that the appointed time was approaching. So now I can take you back. "Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then Lin Fei led her to a corner in the park that could not be captured by the camera.


    White light flashed, the two disappeared from the small park of Tianhai City, and appeared in Rongcheng thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Xiaoru returned to his home where he had been away for many days. Seeing that the house was so clean, his face was full of surprise.


    After Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru��s expression, he smiled and said, ��I know you will show such an expression. It��s not in vain that Zhouyue pulled me up to clean up here last night.��


    "It''s beyond my expectation that the lazy duo can be so hardworking." Wang Xiaoru joked.


    "What a lazy duo, obviously only Zhou Yue is lazy, I am very hardworking." Lin Fei defended.


    ��������

 Chapter 512： : 7 color flowers leave

    ? Then, Wang Xiaoru returned to her room, took out the clothes in the suitcase and put them in the closet. When she came to the living room, she saw many things appearing beside Lin Fei.


    When Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru coming out of the room, before she could ask, he explained, "These things are all I obtained from the Ability Management Bureau. They are some special ingredients. There is still something in my dimensional space. There are many. Let me give you a portion first and let me know when you finish eating.


    By the way, you take this crescent stone, and I said before that I will give you one when you come back. "


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the crescent stone that Lin Fei had put into her hand, and said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    "Thank you, don''t be so dismissive, it''s not a big deal, I''ll help you put these ingredients in the refrigerator." Lin Fei waved his hand, then picked up the ingredients with his mind and walked towards the kitchen. .


    "Lin Fei, I will cook a table of dishes with the ingredients you gave tonight. Come to me for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru followed Lin Fei and said with a smile.


    "Okay! I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Lin Fei nodded and replied


    ��������


    The afternoon sun was sprinkled lazily in the Ping An Garden community, and the warm sun shines through the anti-theft fence into the balcony of Lin Fei''s home.


    The spiritual plants placed on the balcony were bathed in the sun, enjoying the nourishment of the sun. The free spiritual energy in the air was gathered around the body by them, which made the concentration of the spiritual energy in this small space on the balcony of Lin Fei��s house. Suddenly ascended a small step.


    "The time is almost here, I should go now." A voice appeared on the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, but no one was seen on the balcony.


    The Seven-Colored Flower planted in the flowerpot had no wind. It shook its body, then opened its small eyes like sesame seeds, and then pulled out its body from the flowerpot.


    With a light leap, it jumped out of the flower pot and landed on the balcony. Then it learned the radio gymnastics seen on TV and moved its body.


    When the entire broadcast gymnastics was finished, a third-order peak intensity wave of psychic energy flashed across its body.


    "I finally recovered all my strength." Qi Sehua whispered to herself.


    It stood in front of the anti-theft fence and waited for a while, a chirping bird''s song came from a distance, and three small gray sparrows quickly slid into the balcony of Lin Fei''s home.


    "You are here!" said Qi Sehua.


    "Twitter...Well, Qi Se Hua, let''s go!" said the sparrow boss.


    Qisehua nodded, and then it looked back at the living room of Lin Fei''s house, and then at the balcony. The cacti and cacti that had accompanied him for a while, finally looked back and said to the little sparrows, "Let''s go. , Starting today, we will start a new life."


    The little sparrows hopped around the seven-colored flowers in excitement, then got out of the anti-theft fence again, flapping their wings and soaring into the air.


    A shadow burst out from the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, and instantly appeared directly under the sparrow boss. This shadow was the Seven Color Flower.


    It grabbed one of the sparrow boss''s feet, and then they quickly flew towards the west of Rongcheng.


    Skip the crowd, jumped over countless high-rise buildings, Qisehua and the little sparrows soon entered the west area of ??Rongcheng, seeing that they would be able to leave the Rongcheng city area and enter the forest of Wangyue Mountain after flying a few kilometers, but they did not continue. Fly, but landed in a park somewhere in the West End University Town.


    Because the people in this park are mainly students studying nearby, so few people come here, and occasionally more young couples come here at night.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, here it is. This park is not only big, but there are also fewer humans coming here. We have searched many places during this time and think this is the best place for us to settle down.


    And not far from here, there are several human settlements. We have surveyed them. There are a few humans who don��t often stay at home. We can occasionally watch TV at their home. "The sparrow boss said briskly.


    Qisehua looked at the woods in front of her. The woods here grew on a high slope, which was considered the highest position in the park, with plenty of light, and there was an artificial pond not far away.


    "This place is very good, let''s find a place to settle down inside! After we settle down, we will go to the nearby human gathering place to find an unmanned room to watch TV." Qisehua said to the little sparrows.


    There was another chirping of birds, and then the Seven-Colored Flower and the little sparrows sank into the woods.


    ��������


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, a white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s home.


    Lin Fei immediately turned on the TV when he returned home, so that the house was no longer quiet.


    You can go to the guest room where Chao Zhouyue originally lived. The contents have been sorted out. The luggage she brought over was also placed in her house just now when she picked up Wang Xiaoru home.


    From now on, Lin Fei returned to living alone again.


    "Hey, I feel a little uncomfortable!" Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa, thought to himself in his heart Huh, and a gust of wind blew into the house from the balcony. Lin Fei looked towards the balcony and found the balcony. The sliding door is open.


    "Really, I asked her to water the Lingzhis for me earlier, and I didn''t know to close the door after watering." Lin Fei said to himself.


    "Huhuhu..."


    The wind outside kept going home, making Lin Fei feel a bit chilly, and then he got up and walked towards the balcony.


    With a "pop", he closed the sliding door on the balcony. When he closed the door and turned around to return to the living room, the steps he had just taken were taken back again. He turned around and reopened the sliding door, and walked to the balcony to find something. Fan.


    "Why did the seven-color flowers I planted disappear?" Lin Fei''s surprised voice sounded from the balcony.


    He took out his phone and opened WeChat, found Zhou Yue''s chat window, and typed a line.


    Lin Fei: Zhou Yue, I asked you to water the flowers for me. Have you watered them all?


    Dingdong, Lin Fei just sent it a few seconds before Zhou Yue replied.


    Zhou Yue: Yes, I have watered every pot, and I paid special attention to your pot of Qi-color flowers and watered it a lot. Why are you suddenly asking me this!


    Lin Fei: Nothing, just ask, are you busy at work?


    Zhou Yue: Not busy, just finished a class. By the way, have you brought Xiaoru home.


    Lin Fei: I got it back.


    Zhou Yue: Well, did you take my luggage home for me? Don''t forget!


    Lin Fei: Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten that I have put all your luggage in your room for you.


    ��������

 Chapter 513： : Big Bad Boy Lin Fei

    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue chatted for a while. After the conversation was over, he looked at the empty flowerpot and thought in his heart.


    "According to what Zhou Yue said just now, it can be known that Qi Se Hua was still there in the morning, and I haven''t had any abnormalities during my stay at home. It should be the thief at home when I went to Tianhai City to pick up Xiaoru. .


    What vision is this thief! That seven-color flower is not a Lingzhi, isn''t the potted plant next to it more valuable than it? "Lin Fei said to himself.


    Although Lin Fei said so, he still feels distressed that the Qisei flower was stolen. Although this Qisei flower is an ordinary plant, he got it from the spirit world at any rate. The species is rare, and it is still the case. Yizhi, unlike other Lingzhi on the balcony, he wanted as much as he wanted.


    "Damn thief, you dare to steal my head, and your thief has come to an end." Lin Fei said in his heart, and then stretched out his right hand to grab it out of thin air, and an antique bronze mirror appeared. His hands.


    Time mirror, you can look back in time and see what happened in the past 7 days. Before, Lin Fei used this magic weapon to hunt down the robbers.


    "Let me see what that brave thief looks like now." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and immediately injected psychic energy into the time mirror.


    As he constantly adjusted the picture in the time mirror, a picture that he could not think of appeared in the mirror.


    In the picture presented by the time mirror, the seven-color flower that Lin Fei always thought was an ordinary flower, unexpectedly jumped out of the flowerpot by himself, and then did a set of broadcast gymnastics on the spot, followed by three flying from outside. The little sparrows flew away together.


    "Good fellow, it''s hidden deep enough, you have been in my house for so long, I haven''t noticed your abnormality.


    Let me just say, I used the light of life ability to transform you so many times, you haven''t changed at all, it turns out that you are a spiritual plant. "After discovering the truth, Lin Fei''s anger dissipated, and a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    With a flash of white light, Lin Fei disappeared from his balcony and appeared above the Ping An Garden community.


    Then, according to the picture displayed by the time mirror, he discerned the direction of Qi Se Hua''s departure, and immediately chased it.


    ��������


    The sun was setting, and the sky was getting dark. In an old residential area near the university town, four creatures sneaked out of the community by night.


    These four creatures are Qise Hua and the three little sparrows. After watching TV, they are very happy in their hearts and return to their newly moved home with a satisfied smile.


    twittering, Qise Hua and the little sparrows are happily discussing their new life in the future.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A gust of wind blew through the small woods, and the trees swayed with the wind, making noises.


    Qi-color flowers and little sparrows who were about to walk into the woods saw a human coming out of the woods and looked at them with a smile.


    The joyous atmosphere suddenly froze, and Qi Se Hua felt like she was frozen by ice, a cold chill spread from her feet to her body.


    "Impossible, how could this human appear here?"


    The three sparrow brothers who didn''t know Lin Fei didn''t panic after seeing Lin Fei.


    "What you hid is really deep enough!" Lin Fei said to Qi Sehua with mental strength.


    "Hurry up and run away, all separate and flee." Qi Sehua did not hesitate, and immediately gave the little sparrows an order to escape.


    The little sparrows immediately flapped their wings to fly into the air and flew away. After they flew into the sky, they looked back towards the ground, but found that the Seven-Colored Flower was still in place, and suddenly turned around in a hurry and hovered in the air.


    The moment Seven Colored Flower asked the little sparrows to run away, Lin Fei launched a thought force to confine the Seven Colored Flower in place.


    "What are you doing! Don''t rush to run away as soon as you see me, it makes me look like a big bad guy." Lin Fei smiled and said to Qi Sehua who was imprisoned by him.


    Lin Fei''s voice just fell, and Qi Se Hua''s body flashed with inspiration, and she disappeared from Lin Fei''s sight.


    "Oh, awesome, I can get rid of the imprisonment of my mind." Lin Fei exclaimed, and then immediately looked at a big tree a hundred meters away.


    I saw a wave of ripples invisible to the naked eye on the trunk of this big tree, and then seven-color flowers appeared from the trunk of this big tree.


    Mu Dun: Using plants as a medium, it can instantly appear next to any plant within a radius of 120 meters.


    The white light flashed, and Lin Fei disappeared in the same place, and instantly appeared in front of Qise Hua.


    "Flashing..."


    In this dimly lit park, white lights flickered continuously.


    Qi Sehua used her wooden escape ability to escape again and again, and Lin Fei would inevitably appear in front of it in the next moment after it used up its ability.


    "This human being is too strong, and my wooden escape ability was restrained to death by him. It seems that I am doomed today!" Qi Se Hua thought desperately in her heart while using wooden escape.


    "tweeting..."


    Three little sparrows hovered over the park and never left. Looking at Qi-Se Hua and the human being chased by you, they yelled anxiously The light flashed, Qi-Se Hua used Mu Dun again. After it appeared this time, it did not see Lin Fei appear in front of it, and looked at the place where Lin Fei was a little suspicious, and saw Lin Fei standing 100 meters away, with three little sparrows facing each other. He attacked.


    "You little guys are quite loyal!" Lin Fei said with a smile as he watched the three little sparrows constantly pecking at his own mind-power barrier, and then his thought moved, and the three little sparrows were immediately used by him. Imprisoned.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, run away." The little sparrows shouted to Qisehua.


    Qiseihua stood there and looked at her friends, without any intention to escape.


    Lin Fei grabbed the three little sparrows and walked slowly to Qisehua, looked down at it and said, "Why don''t you run away? Are you planning to fight me?"


    "Human, I still have self-knowledge. With the strength of my Tier 3 peak, it is impossible to beat you.


    Now I surrender and leave it at your disposal. Please don''t hurt my friends and let them go. "Qise Hua raised her head and looked at Lin Fei pleadingly.


    When the little sparrows heard what Qisehua said, they shouted more severely, "Twitter...Qisehua, don''t care about us, run away!"


    Listening to the screams of the little sparrows, Lin Fei could not help but mutter to himself, "What are you doing? This atmosphere is a little weird by you guys. It''s like this. I seem to be a badass."


    ��������

 Chapter 514： : Self-introduction of 7 color flowers

    After a few seconds of silence.


    Lin Fei thought, three little sparrows were thrown into the air by him, and then he bent down and grabbed the Qise Flower, the space teleport ability was activated, and he took Qise Flower back to the home of Ping An Garden Community.


    The little sparrows thrown into the sky by Lin Fei regained their freedom, flapping their wings a few times, and after stabilizing their bodies, when they looked at the place where Qise Hua and Lin Fei were, they found that they had already Disappeared.


    ��������


    There was a finger snap, and the light in the dark room came on.


    Lin Fei put the seven-color flower in his hand on the coffee table, and then sat on the sofa.


    He saw Qi Sehua look listless, and said, "I picked you back from the spirit world, for you to eat, for you to drink, raised you so big, you just walked away without a word, you It''s too rude!"


    Qi Se Hua heard Lin Fei''s words, she was a little bit shy and afraid to look at Lin Fei, feeling that her actions were indeed very impolite.


    "You can introduce yourself!" Lin Fei continued.


    "Huh? What introduce yourself?" Qiseika asked.


    "It means to talk about where you are and what abilities you have awakened." Lin Fei said.


    "Origin? I come from the spirit world, you know this! As for the abilities, my awakening abilities are controlled by Mu Dun and vines.


    There are two natural abilities of the race, one is that it can turn into a seed to dormancy after being seriously injured, and the other is that it can liquefy the psionic energy in its body. "Qise Hua said.


    "Oh, so, when I found you, were you in a state of serious injury?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, I was chased by some enemies at the time, and I fought for a price with serious injuries to escape. In the end, I couldn''t hold on. My racial talent activated on its own, and I didn''t know what happened after that." Qi Sehua said.


    "Well, I see, now you can use the psionic energy you mentioned to liquefy and show me." Lin Fei said.


    Although Qisehua''s heart trembled after hearing Lin Fei''s request, it still honestly showed Lin Fei''s racial talent.


    Seven-color flower stretched out his right hand, and saw the aura in his hand blooming, and within a short while, a drop of light green spiritual liquid the size of a fingernail appeared in its hand.


    Lin Fei moved his finger slightly, and the drop of spiritual liquid broke away from Qi Sehua''s hand and floated in front of him.


    "What a rich psychic energy." Lin Fei exclaimed, and then he raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger to point on the spiritual fluid. In the blink of an eye, the fluid was absorbed by him.


    "The spiritual energy contained in this small drop of spiritual liquid is equivalent to a spiritual stone, and the absorption of spiritual liquid is more efficient than absorbing the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone, Qi Color Flower, your talent is very good!" Lin Fei laughed Said.


    Qi Sehua nodded slightly, without speaking, it can predict its own future, and in the future it will endlessly produce spiritual fluid for the human being in front of it, until it can no longer hold on to it, before it can be like its dead ones. Freedom as the same race.


    "After you became a seed from a serious injury, there should be no way to recover so quickly!" Lin Fei said.


    "Well, under normal circumstances, it will take at least three years for me to re-germinate after I become a seed. You used that white light to speed up my recovery and let me wake up from dormancy in advance." Said with low interest.


    "Calculate like this, I am your savior, then how are you going to repay me?" Lin Fei looked at Qisehua and said with a smile.


    Seven-color flower is stunned, isn''t she caught by this human now? Whether life or death is all between his thoughts, why did he still ask me that? Could it be that if I just repay him, he will let me go?


    "I''m asking you something, don''t be stunned, just say it, how do you repay me?" Lin Fei said.


    Qi-Se Hua recovered, and hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know how to repay you. If you want a spirit stone, I don''t even have one."


    "This Seven-Colored Flower is pretending to be stupid, the spiritual liquid condensed from her natural ability is better than the spiritual stone, and she told me that she didn''t know how to repay me." Lin Fei said in his heart.


    Then he said to Qi Sehua, "Well, I am not an unreasonable person. I saved your life. You can give me 50,000 spirit stones in return!"


    "I want 50,000 spirit stones, where do I go to get so many spirit stones?" Qisehua was as if struck by a thunderbolt in the sky after hearing Lin Fei''s words, she was stunned on the spot, but it immediately woke up and said to it. Lin Fei asked, "Can I use my condensed spiritual liquid to offset it?"


    "Of course it can." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s good, my current strength can produce 20 drops of spiritual liquid every day, which is equivalent to 20 spiritual stones, which can be worth 7,000 in a year. If I count it, I can pay off 50,000 spiritual stones in 8 years. Come, think about it, it''s pretty fast!" Qi Sehua muttered in her heart.


    "Humans, can you return me freedom after I deliver 50,000 spiritual stones?" Qise Hua asked cautiously.


    "Well, of course, although you are from the spiritual world and are different from us, I am a civilized person and will not squeeze you." Lin Fei said.


    "This human being is such a good person!" Qi Se Hua said excitedly Seeing Qi Se Hua''s excited flowers trembling, Lin Fei shook his head in confusion, and then said, "You just condensed I perceive the spirit liquid, and it seems to evaporate slowly after the condensation is completed."


    Qi Se Hua calmed down the excitement, and replied, "Well, after the condensing of the spiritual liquid, it will volatilize on its own. You have to put it in a special container within a minute to keep it."


    "A special container? It seems that I have to call the Institute of Psionic Energy to ask if Wang An has this type of container," Lin Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    "Um...how do I call you from now on?" Qi Sehua asked.


    "Just call Lin Fei." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, can I watch your TV?" Qisehua asked.


    "Yes, you don''t need to ask me about this kind of thing, you can watch it if you want." Lin Fei smiled.


    After getting Lin Fei''s permission, Qi Sehua was very happy, and quickly picked up the TV remote control to turn on the TV and tuned to the Animal World channel.


    "How do you feel that Qi Se Hua is so proficient!" Lin Fei looked at Qi Se Hua, who was watching TV with gusto.


    After a while, Lin Fei called Wang An and asked about the container, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    Wang An told him that the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy often extract the psychic energy of some materials when doing experiments. Such a container for storing psychic energy is essential.


    ��������

 Chapter 515： : Border disputes

    Then Lin Fei opened the mouth to propose a purchase intention to Wang An, and Wang An agreed.


    Although Wang An said that he didn��t need to pay and gave Lin Fei one piece directly, but Lin Fei did not have the habit of taking other people��s things for nothing, and he didn��t just buy one. After declining Wang An��s kindness, he finally spent 100 I bought 10 containers of Lingshi.


    "Twitter, twitter."


    Not long after Lin Fei hung up, there was a noisy bird song from the balcony.


    He saw Qi Sehua hesitating, he couldn''t help but smile, "Your little friends are here, go and see them! Let them be quiet by the way."


    Qi Se Hua heard the words, immediately jumped off the coffee table, stepped on his short legs, and hurried to the balcony.


    When it opened the sliding door on the balcony, three little sparrows flew in immediately, chirping around the seven-color flowers.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, are you okay? Did that human do anything bad to you?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, I have already talked to the human being, he will not hurt me, and he also allows me to watch TV." Seven-color flower road.


    "Twitter... just now you disappeared from the human being, but it scared us to death." Sparrow said.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, can we turn on TV with you!" said the third mahjong.


    "This...I have to ask about this, and see if he allows it." Qi Sehua said.


    Lin Fei looked at the bustle on the balcony, with a smile that he hadn''t noticed on his face.


    "Originally, after Zhou Yue left, I still felt that the house was too quiet, and I felt a little uncomfortable. Now that I am fine, there are seven-color flowers in the house, and the house has become lively again." Lin Fei thought in her heart.


    "Lin Fei, those of my friends want to come to your house and watch TV with me, can they?" Qise Hua came to Lin Fei and asked.


    "They want to come in and watch TV too?" Lin Fei asked a little surprised, thinking "How come even sparrows like watching TV?"


    "Yes!" Qi Sehua nodded.


    Lin Fei looked at the three little sparrows standing on the balcony, thought about it, and then said, "It''s okay, but you can tell them to be quiet. Don''t keep chattering, and pay attention to hygiene. I don''t want to be at home. There are bird droppings and feathers everywhere."


    "No problem, don''t worry, I will let them keep quiet and pay attention to hygiene." Qisehua earnestly promised after listening to Lin Fei.


    After a while, Lin Fei finished a game of Supreme Glory. He raised his head and looked forward. He immediately saw a flower and three little sparrows sitting in a row, watching the animal world shown on TV seriously. How Lin Fei looked at it felt weird.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. Xiaoru told me in the afternoon, let me go to their house for dinner in the evening." Lin Fei looked up at the clock on the wall and saw that the time was six o''clock. Only then did he remember I promised Wang Xiaoru this afternoon.


    "I have something to go out, you stay at home a little bit, don''t mess with me, and don''t think about running away, I can find you once, I can find you twice." Lin Fei said to Qisehua and the little sparrows. Warned.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t leave until the 50,000 spiritual stones owed to you are paid back." Qi Sehua nodded and thought to herself, "As long as I pay back the 50,000 spiritual stones, it will be fine. Leaving, why should I run away, and now that I can watch TV openly, where can I find such a good place! A fool would want to run away."


    Lin Fei stopped speaking when they saw that they had joined the TV show again, and then activated the space teleport ability to go to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    Not long after Lin Fei left.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, the Sound of Music seems to have a party tonight, hurry up and go over there!" cried the little sparrows.


    "Good." Qi Se Hua immediately changed the channel.


    Then, there was a deafening sound of music in Lin Fei''s home. Qisehua and the three little sparrows were jumping and dancing while listening to the beat of the music.


    ����


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared at Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue��s home. When he walked from the hallway to the living room, he happened to meet Wang Xiaoru walking out of the kitchen.


    "Lin Fei, you are here, I just wanted to ask Xiaoyue to call you and ask you to come over for dinner!"


    Lin Fei nodded and smiled, "Then I''m here really at the right time."


    Wang Xiaoru greeted Lin Fei into the dining room, and shouted into the living room, "Xiaoyue, the TV is off! Come over for dinner, Lin Fei is already here."


    "Come on." Zhou Yue walked into the dining room from the living room, pulled the chair away, opened a can of beer for herself with a "pop", and took a big sip first.


    Tonight, Wang Xiaoru cooked six dishes and one soup, which was very rich and made Lin Fei and Zhou Yue salivate, both of them who were already hungry.


    "Lin Fei, we said last time that when Xiaoru came back, we would go to the ancient tree reserve together. When would you say we should go?" Zhou Yue asked herself while serving soup.


    "This matter may be a little late. I asked my boss before, and she told me that Some things have to be handled in the ancient tree reserve recently, and it will be opened to the public only after it is settled. Lin Fei replied.


    "It''s not anxious to go there for a while. Since the reserve has to deal with some things, we just wait. Anyway, we are not far from there. We can go whenever we want." Wang Xiaoru filled himself with a bowl of soup. Said.


    ��������


    At the junction of the vast plateau and the pig-headed territory, there is a pig-headed camp with flames soaring to the sky, and the sound of fighting is deafening, and it can be heard from far away.


    "Brothers, fight with them, Lord Lord will avenge us." A wounded pighead warrior roared and led the few remaining companions towards the opposite group of alien animals.


    After a long time, the sound of fighting disappeared. The pig head camp restored calm, and the alien beasts were victorious. They took the materials snatched from the camp and withdrew from the pig head territory and returned to the vast plateau.


    Four hours later, a group of pig-headed cavalry entered this silent camp, looking at the devastated camp, all the pig-headed soldiers roared to the sky.


    ����


    A military sentiment was sent from this border area to the pig town��s base camp.


    In the conference hall in the lord��s mansion, lord Zhutong and his men looked at the military report that had just been received.


    "The alien beasts on the vast plateau are really deceiving! We have destroyed 5 camps in succession in the past two days." The new pighead general Zhu Qiliu said angrily.


    ��������

 Chapter 516： : Who knows the future

    "Yeah! I really don''t take us seriously, Lord Lord, his subordinates beg to fight." The five recent pig head generals asked to fight.


    Compared with these new pighead generals, Zhu Yi and other five pighead generals who have been in power for many years are very quiet.


    "������."


    Lord Pig generally tapped his fingers on the table a few times, and the conference room immediately became quiet.


    "The main objects we are currently guarding against are the werewolves in Wolf City. The strange beasts on the vast plateau are only suffering from scabies.


    Our first priority at present is to restore the army''s combat power. Only after the army''s combat power is restored can we try to do something else. "Zhu Tong said slowly.


    "Lord Lord is wise!" The new pighead generals echoed.


    "Well, that''s it for today, let''s go away!" said Zhutong.


    "Yes." The pig-headed generals stood up, clasped their fists, and walked toward the meeting room.


    "Zhu Yi, don''t go, just stay for a while, I have something to tell you." Zhu Tong called to Zhu Yi who was walking out.


    The rest of the pig-headed generals stopped at their feet, and they all looked at Zhu Yi, envy Zhu Yi in their hearts.


    "Lord Lord''s most trusted subordinate is Zhu Yi!"


    After the nine pighead generals left, Zhutong took a sip of water from the cup on the table, and then said, "What do you think of the five new generals?"


    "Lord Lord has a unique eye, they are all heroes of my clan." Zhu Yi replied.


    "Hehe, Zhu Yi, you grew up when I was a child. I always treat you as a nephew. Don''t talk like them in front of me. Tell me what you think." Zhu Tong said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Lord, Zhu Qiliu and these new generals are very good, but they may not have enough experience, and they are also a little impulsive in doing things. It may also be because they have just been appointed generals and are eager to prove themselves." For a while, Yi himself told Zhutong about the senses of these new generals.


    "They are the best fighters selected from various tribes. Not only are they young, they are indeed a little worse than you in fighting experience." Zhutong said.


    "This is also inevitable, but they are better at being young. After they go out for a few more battles, they will have experience and everything." Zhu Yi said.


    "Only in actual combat can they grow rapidly, so I decided to send them to the border of the vast plateau where the battle took place. What do you think?" Zhutong asked.


    "Yes, there is no battle on the border with the vast plateau. The small battles continue, just to temper them." Zhu Yi said.


    "Well, when you go back next time, you will issue five military orders for me, so that they can each lead a thousand deployments to start, and allow them to cross the border to fight, but do not exceed 500 kilometers." Zhutong said.


    "Lord Lord, is this too hasty! And let them lead the army to cross the border for 500 kilometers, and then anger the strange beast on the vast plateau, which is very detrimental to us!" Zhu Yi heard Zhu Tong After asking it to issue the military order, he felt a little uncomfortable and quickly dissuaded him.


    "Zhu Yi, recently we have failed in humans and wolf cities in different worlds, and the morale of the soldiers in the territory has been greatly affected.


    Now the alien beasts on the vast plateau have become more harassment/harassment. If we do not fight back, not only will the morale of our soldiers be hit harder, but also the surrounding lords will laugh at our weakness.


    This time, the strange beasts on the vast plateau were too much. We retaliated. The 500 kilometers was nothing. "Zhutong said.


    "Yes, the subordinates understand, now go and give orders." Zhu Yi clasped his fist.


    "Well, if you understand, let''s go down!" Pig channel.


    After a while, Zhu Yi came out of the lord''s mansion, and Zhu Mu, who had been waiting outside, brought two mounts to his side.


    "Sir General, is there something bad going to happen?" Zhu Muzhu saw Zhu Yi''s face look unhappy, and asked in a low voice.


    "Go back and say it again." Zhu Yi took the reins, turned over and rode on the mount, and went to his house with Zhu Mu.


    ����


    In Zhu Yi''s study, Zhu Mu poured a glass of water for his general, and then stayed on a chair next to him and waited for his instructions.


    "boom."


    Zhu Yi patted the desk hard with his right hand, and said angrily, "Lord Lord is old! Really old! Why not fight back will not only make our soldiers morale more affected, but also be laughed at by the surrounding lords. weak.


    In my opinion, it cares more about its own face than the morale of the soldiers and ridiculing our weakness. It is worried that it will lose face in the Lords Alliance Council soon, so it mobilizes the new braves. Counterattack the invasion of the vast plateau. "


    Zhu Mumu heard Zhu Yi''s words, and hurriedly said, "Sir General, be careful! If the lord knows that you are criticizing it behind it, we will be over."


    "Huh..."


    Zhu Yi let out a long sigh, picked up the pig wood and gave it a sip of water, calmed his mind, and said, "Lord Lord has changed in recent time. I can vaguely perceive it. The psychic fluctuations in the body are weaker than before ."


    "Master General, if this happens, will it be the Lord Lord''s breakthrough failure that caused the strength to fall back?" Zhu Mumutou guessed.


    "Well, this possibility is extremely high. It is already very old. If you don''t break through, you won''t have a chance to break through. Now that the strength is weak, it is probably because the breakthrough failed." said Zhu Yi.


    "If this is the case, the subordinate congratulates the general in advance. When the general breaks through to the early stage of the fifth stage, the lord will definitely give you the position of the lord of the porpoise town to the general." Zhu Mumu said excitedly, at this moment it completely forgot its previous Still advising Zhuyi not to criticize Zhutong behind his back.


    "If Lord Lord really fails to break through, then after I break through, it is a certainty that I will become the lord of the town.


    Speaking of which, I would also like to thank the enemy from another world. If it weren��t for a fight with him, it would take me more than ten years to reach the ceiling of the fourth-tier peak. As for breaking through to the early stage of the fifth-tier, I don��t even know that When is it waiting. "Pig Yi sighed.


    "Hmph, that enemy would never have thought of it. Your sir, General, you are so talented, and your strength has improved even after the defeat.


    After you break through to the early stage of the fifth stage, sir, and take over the porpoise, we must make those humans in another world pay the price and shame. "Jiu Muju said bitterly, recalling the past.


    "Well, I will avenge all the warriors. At that time, we will have two strong men in the early stage of the fifth stage in our porpoise. The humans in the different world will undoubtedly die." Zhu Yi said with confidence.


    ��������

 Chapter 517： ：Happy time with 7 color flowers

    Ten ten in the evening.


    A white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s house, and Lin Fei returned home.


    The cry of choking echoed in the living room. The reason for this sound was that Qi Sehua and the three little sparrows were watching a miserable drama.


    "It''s getting late now, see here today, you all go back to sleep!" Lin Fei said to them.


    The Qisehua and the little sparrows who were focusing on watching TV heard the words, looked back at Lin Fei and nodded, then immediately turned off the TV.


    The little sparrows hopped towards the balcony, and then spread their wings and flew out of Lin Fei��s home. Seven-Colored Flower crawled back to its flower pot, inserted its feet into the soil, and became a flower again. Ordinary flowers.


    "Although these little guys like watching TV very much, but I told them to go back and rest, they would go back to rest very obediently, not noisy, very well-behaved, not bad, not bad." Lin Fei was satisfied seeing their performance. nod.


    Lin Fei used Nian Motive to close the sliding door from the balcony to the living room, but he didn''t lock it this time. Qi Sehua could open the door directly when she thought about the room.


    Then, Lin Fei went to the bathroom to release the water, ready to take a bath to relax and relax.


    "huhuhu..."


    There was a gust of wind on the balcony, and the cool wind blew the seven-color flowers in the pots.


    A flash of aura flashed on Qi Se Hua''s body, and then the free psychic energy in the air began to gather towards it quickly. Within a few minutes, the psychic energy concentration within tens of meters of Qi Se Hua''s body increased several steps.


    "Huh? The psionic concentration at home has increased a lot!" Lin Fei, who was soaking in a hot bath, humming and playing with his mobile phone, suddenly sensed the change in the psychic concentration at home.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Fei walked out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He went to the balcony, opened the sliding door and said to Qisehua, "Qisehua, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Lin Fei calling herself, Qi Sehua immediately opened her eyes and asked incomprehensibly, "I haven''t done anything, I''m about to sleep!"


    "You go to bed as soon as you sleep, how can you increase the concentration of psionic energy around you so much?" Lin Fei said.


    Qi Sehua touched her cheek with her hand and said, "You said this! I am Lingzhi, this kind of psychic gathering function comes with it.


    In order to pretend to be an ordinary plant, I always suppressed myself to prevent psychic energy from gathering towards me. Now I don��t need to continue to pretend, and I don��t need to suppress it anymore. The psychic energy will naturally gather towards me. "Qisehua explained.


    "Well, although you don''t need to pretend to be an ordinary plant in front of me now, you are from the spirit world after all, so your identity is still not easy to disclose.


    In order to avoid trouble, you still have to control the range a little bit and reduce this range. Your range is too large, and the whole building will be full. "Lin Fei said to Qisehua.


    "Okay." Qisehua nodded, and then began to suppress her own spirit gathering effect, reducing the original range of tens of meters to a few meters, covering an area exactly the size of the balcony in Lin Fei''s home.


    Lin Fei sensed that Qi-Se Hua had narrowed the range of gathering spirits, he nodded in satisfaction, and then said to it, "It''s late now. I''m going to bed. See you tomorrow."


    When Lin Fei turned around and was about to go back to the room to sleep, Qise Hua stopped Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, I have a small request, can you agree to it?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well... can you give me a bottle of Fat House Happy Water!" Qi Sehua hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    Lin Fei was taken aback after hearing Qisehua��s request, and then looked at it in surprise and said, "You actually know Feizhai Happy Water?"


    "I know, there are advertisements on TV. It looks delicious, so I want to taste it too, okay?" Qisehua lied, but she didn''t dare to tell Lin Fei that she had secretly drunk many bottles of Fat House. Happy water.


    "Uh... it can be ok, but is it suitable for you to drink Fat House Happy Water? Don''t drink anything wrong with your body." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay, anyway, I have the strength of the third-tier peak. Drinking some fat house happy water will not be a problem." Qi Sehua patted his chest and assured Lin Fei.


    "Okay, then!" Lin Fei raised his right hand and grabbed it forward, took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from the dimension space, opened it with a "pop".


    "Do you want me to pour the soil for you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No need." Qi Se Hua said as she crawled out of the flowerpot, then she reached out to borrow Lin Fei''s fat house happy water, and in Lin Fei''s stunned gaze, plunged her body into the jar.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Qi Se Hua said in a very contented tone.


    "The plants even drank the happy water from the fat house. This world has really changed." Lin Fei muttered in his heart when he saw Qisehua shaking his head and shaking his head, with a look of intoxication, and then said to Qisehua, "I will go back to the house first. Sleep, don��t throw the jars after you finish drinking."


    "Well, I know, don''t worry!" Qi Sehua said to Lin Fei while savoring the Happy Water of the Fat House with a look of intoxication.


    Lin Fei shook his head, then closed the sliding door and then went back to his room to sleep.


    "It''s been a long time since I drank such a delicious water. In the future, I can please this mankind and let him give me more water for this fat mansion happiness." Qi Sehua thought in her heart.


    ��������


    The night scene in the suburbs is full of tranquility and peace, which is very different from the city.


    There was no one on the road under the moonlight, but only the shadows of the trees. The breeze blew by, the leaves swayed, and the shadows on the ground changed various attitudes. From a distance, you can see the faint lights on both sides of the road. , Now and then, add a sense of mystery.


    At this time, it was 11:30 in the evening, about three kilometers away from the ancient tree reserve, a small group of about 20 people gathered in an abandoned and old private house.


    The bonfire is swaying.


    The group of people sat together, watching the campfire in front of them, as if discussing something.


    "Left eye jumps for money, right eye jumps for disaster, Brother Lai, my right eyelid keeps jumping tonight! Or we will postpone the action today and continue tomorrow." A person is about 39 years old, physically Said the stout, bald man in a black vest and black trousers.


    "Laosan Ma, who do you think you are? You stop the operation if you stop the operation! Today''s plan is explained by the above. If the above does not give instructions to change the plan, all of us must act according to the plan." Said Lai Changming, who had a small flat head and was wearing coffee-colored clothes, and was about forty years old.


    ��������

 Chapter 518： : Waiting for a long time

    "Brother Marco, don''t be superstitious/believe anymore. What age is this, and you still believe that if the left eye jumps for money, the right eye jumps for disaster, our actions will be smooth tonight.


    According to the previous reports by the news reporters of those TV stations, plus the information we collected, there are indeed more than 700 ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve.


    The spirit gathering effect of each of these Lingzhi trees has thrown away those sold in the market for several streets. We will steal a few of them tonight, and we will post them. "A young man in his 20s was full of greed in his eyes and said excitedly.


    "Brother Ma, Liu Zhi is right. This time we have a thorough plan, plus Liu Zhi''s awakening ability can shrink items. We steal a few ancient trees from him. It''s not as simple as eating." Said a strong man in his early thirties.


    "Yes! After this time, the bonus rewarded from above can be divided into several million for each of us. From now on, we will not worry about eating and drinking." said a middle-aged man who was nearly 50 years old.


    You say me, this group is a little worried except Ma Lao San, the rest are full of expectations for the upcoming action, all gearing up, the opportunity to make a fortune is right in front of you, whether you can grasp it all Own it.


    ��������


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Time came unknowingly at 12 o''clock in the morning, and it was time for the theft to begin.


    This group of thieves extinguished the bonfire in front of them, and left the dilapidated houses one after another. With the hazy moonlight, they walked through the grass quickly, and marched towards the location of the ancient tree reserve with a clear goal.


    ����


    The suburban scenery is much more beautiful than the scenery in Rongcheng. The bright moon in the sky only reveals a corner in the hazy night. The stars in the sky take advantage of this time to show themselves as much as possible.


    There is a little bit of fluorescence in the ancient tree reserve. These lights are produced by the ancient trees who have awakened and become spiritual plants.


    In just a few days, the concentration of psionic energy in the ancient tree reserve has stabilized. Compared with the urban area not far away, the concentration of psionic energy in the ancient tree reserve is more than double that of it. As a result, although It had already been expected, but it still made the Power Administration and the Psionic Research Institute very happy.


    Outside the Ancient Tree Reserve, a four-person team is patrolling the eastern area.


    These four people are Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao, Cheng Ling, and Sun Bin. They were originally not on the night shift tonight, but they suddenly ordered them to come here to patrol.


    "Xiaoxiao, I always feel that tonight may not be peaceful." Wang Chao said.


    "What''s not so peaceful, what can happen here! Now that the fighting force is strong in the game, any gangster who dares to be stupid to make trouble here?" Chen Lingneng said, curling his lips.


    "I think Wang Chao is right. Something should happen tonight. Sun Honglin, Zhang Mo, Du Lijuan and other teams will be sent here to patrol like us tonight. If there is nothing major, there will be no such large personnel. Transfer." Sun Bin said.


    "There is a situation, there seems to be a few people over there, everyone dispersed." Ji Xiaoxiao who was walking in front suddenly said, and then Wang Chao and the others immediately concentrated, dispersed and ran away.


    ��������


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A group of people quickly walked through the grass, approaching the west of the ancient tree reserve.


    The distance keeps shrinking, watching the ancient tree protection area shining in the distance, the eyes of these gangsters are full of excitement.


    was there soon, with a few hundred meters left from the target location. Lai Changming, who was running in the front, suddenly stopped, then raised his left hand to signal his companions not to move on.


    A few rays of light shone from a distance, skipping the bushes where the gang of criminals were hiding.


    waited a few minutes, there seemed to be some movement in the distance, and the light disappeared.


    "I spent money in advance to arrange for some people to attract attention for us, and the guards would send them to nearby temporary guard points after they caught them.


    During this period, we have a five-minute gap, and when the five-minute time is up, we must evacuate immediately.


    Bros. Whether you can get rich depends on everyone''s performance in these five minutes. Everyone sprints and follows me. "Lai Changming said, immediately the psychic energy in the body burst, and the speed under his feet suddenly increased to the extreme.


    rice, rice...


    In just a few tens of seconds, the speed of this group of gangsters has increased to their most extreme state. Seeing that they are approaching the western wall of the ancient tree reserve, things have changed.


    "Boom".


    A wall of fire that was 20 meters long and 5 meters high sprang out from the grass, and the blazing fire blocked the path of the group of criminals.


    "It''s not good, there is an ambush." ??After Lai Changming saw this scene, his whole body was frightened and he screamed out of shock.


    At the critical moment, Ma Lao San reacted in time. When he saw the flame appear, he immediately shouted, "The action failed, everyone quickly run away."


    More than a dozen white **** of light rose up into the sky, dispelling the darkness of the sky at once, and the western area of ??the Ancient Tree Reserve was like daylight.


    More than 30 investigators exuding powerful psychic fluctuations appeared in the wilderness, and surrounded the panicked criminals from all directions.


    The gangsters who were thinking about fleeing saw the investigators who were surrounding them and were forced to regroup in front of the fire wall You are here, let us wait for so long, now let��s catch them immediately! "


    A sweet female voice came from across the wall of fire, and then, in the panicked eyes of the gangsters, a graceful figure passed through the burning wall of fire, and the hot flame could not hurt her.


    "Yes... It''s Xie Yurong from the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau. How could she appear here? Guarding the protected area is not her turn to take action at her level!" Lai Changming saw this person who ignored the flames. The woman recognized her identity at once.


    He really couldn''t figure out that, at this point in time, the leader of the dignified power management bureau would appear in the ancient tree protection area, and these people who wanted to plot bad things happened to hit her hand.


    The investigators around ���� slowly approached these gangsters, not rushing, and slowly contracting the encircling circle, slowly compressing the space that the gangsters could move.


    These investigators who participated in this round up have all had experience in different wars with the spirit world, once on the battlefield, after fighting against those powerful and brutal invaders from outside the world.


    They all know that they cannot underestimate the enemy. Some monsters on the battlefield that seem to be weaker than themselves often unexpectedly create some headaches.


    Only by adhering to the attitude of seeking victory in stability, can one endure the least trouble and loss. Impetuousness is the most undesirable on the battlefield. Although these gangsters can''t get into their eyes, they still score 12 points. To deal with them.


    ��������

 Chapter 519： : Take control

    "You don''t surrender yet, do you have to let us do it?" Xie Yurong spoke again, putting pressure on these criminals.


    Only Xie Yurong spoke at the scene, and the other investigators did not make any sound. They just acted in accordance with the pre-designed operations and surrounded step by step.


    The pressure is too strong.


    Some young criminals with poor psychological quality collapsed all at once, crying bitterly, holding their heads and begging to surrender, hoping to mitigate their crimes.


    "I surrender, I surrender..."


    "Asshole, fight with them, what''s the use of surrendering now? I still have to go in for prison food." Lai Changming plucked up his courage, stabilized his weakened legs, and cursed the gangsters who had lost their fighting spirit.


    "Puff, everyone rushed to me. One can escape. We all have a record. After entering, we will not be able to get out for more than ten years. It is better to fight." Ma Lao San spit, and then mobilized himself The psychic energy in the body, the psychic energy of the early stage of the third stage, fluctuated and erupted, and the strength instantly increased to its peak.


    More than a dozen gangsters who wanted to struggle a bit heard Ma Lao San''s words, and suddenly became fierce/sexual/has a big hair. They also mobilized the psychic energy in the body to show their strongest strength, and rushed forward with Ma Lao San. Investigators.


    As for Xie Yurong behind them, they are not stupid. They are not looking for death like that to attack her line of defense.


    Although their idea of ??the last fight is wonderful, the facts will not unfold as they thought.


    Just a few steps after Ma Lao San they rushed out, Xie Yurong behind them immediately took action and rushed towards them at a faster speed than them.


    The psychic energy of the third-tier peak erupted from Xie Yurong��s body, followed by the powerful psychic power that belonged to this stage, and instantly enveloped the gangsters who were ready to resist. The gangsters felt dull, and the psychic energy in the body could not be very good. Turning, the pace at the foot can not help but slow down a lot.


    Among the group of gangsters who were going to make the last fight, the gangster who ran the slowest was chased by Xie Yurong.


    "Boom".


    Xie Yurong raised his right leg and hit him with a leg whip, directly kicking the second-order high-level gangster into the air, hitting the grass, and then there was no movement, life and death unknown.


    Ma Lao San saw that Xie Yurong had solved one of his companions at once, gritted his teeth and activated his own power.


    His right hand swelled suddenly and became three times its original size, and something like fish scales appeared on the surface of his skin, then he turned around and punched Xie Yurong''s face.


    Facing the huge fist coming with the strong wind, Xie Yurong''s face was expressionless, there was no wave in his eyes, and the steps under his feet changed, gently avoiding the attack of Ma Lao San.


    Then she pointed her right hand into a knife, aura appeared in her hand, and the shot was swift like a gust of wind, slamming the knife on Ma Lao San''s arm, directly breaking Ma Lao San''s hand bone.


    "Ah!" Ma Lao San couldn''t hold back the pain of his broken arm for a moment, and screamed sternly.


    "boom."


    Xie Yurong didn''t wait for Ma Lao San to continue screaming, but struck him in the stomach with a straight fist, causing his scream to stop abruptly, and then another move to kick his head with her leg high, Ma Lao San hit him for an instant. He fainted, and his life and death were as unknown as his companion.


    The two companions were solved by Xie Yurong in a few seconds, and the end was miserable. It was like a basin of ice water poured on the hearts of these gangsters who wanted to resist, making them cold.


    "I surrender."


    "Don''t hit me, I surrender."


    was glanced at by Xie Yurong, the gangsters who resisted trembled, hugged their heads and squatted down, surrendering again and again.


    After a while, none of the gangsters slipped through the net and all were captured.


    "Director, you are a bit heavy, if you increase your strength, the two gangsters will definitely die." Han Xue came to Xie Yurong and said.


    Xie Yurong looked at the gangsters who were escorted away by his subordinates, and said, "Well, I''m about to break through. The psychic energy in my body fluctuates up and down, and the strength control is a bit abnormal. I won''t take action next time."


    "That''s good, they told me just now that you don''t need the director to come forward for such trivial matters in the future. If you take action again and again, they will feel that they are useless." Han Xue said with a smile.


    Xie Yurong also shook her head with a smile, and then continued to ask, "Although this time according to the information provided by the informant, this organization specifically aimed at stealing Lingzhi, their carefully planned action was easily defeated by us, but we Still can''t take it lightly.


    There are many people on the black market who are paying high prices to buy the spiritual plants in the ancient tree reserve. Next, we must continue to strengthen prevention, and the situation in the future will definitely be more severe. "


    "It''s the Chief," Han Xue answered earnestly, but then she smiled and said, "Director, these little ones are just like that, we charge as much as they come, and everyone who returns from the first town is very itchy. They don��t want to bring in more gangsters who know nothing about life and death, just to relieve their boredom."


    ��������


    The sun rises from the horizon, and the golden sunlight fills the earth.


    Lin Fei opened his eyes, and there was no light in the dark bedroom.


    "Ha~"


    He yawned, and the curtains automatically opened to the sides, and the golden morning light rushed into the room.


    Lin Fei opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed, stretched out his arms and then pulled his belly with his hands.


    "The exercise during this period of time finally worked. After all, those nasty fats succumbed to my willpower." Lin Fei thought very happy.


    After a while, after washing up, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast, did not rush to the spirit world as planned. Instead, he sat in the living room and watched the morning news, playing with his mobile phone and waiting for the express delivery from the Institute of Psionics.


    "Crack."


    There was a noise from the balcony, and Qise Hua opened the sliding door and walked into the room. There must be three small attendants behind it.


    The three little sparrows were very quiet today. There was no chirping sound. It seems that Qi Sehua had warned them beforehand to keep quiet in front of Lin Fei.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Lin Fei asked while sitting on the sofa, looking at these little guys.


    "I have eaten it." Qi Sehua said, and then looked at Lin Fei''s TV remote control.


    "Take it! Choose what program you want to watch." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then with a finger move, the TV remote control soared into the sky and landed in front of Qise Hua and Little Sparrow.


    "Thank you." Qi Sehua was very happy to pick up the TV remote control, and the little sparrows fluttered their wings in excitement.


    Qisehua knew the TV channels in Lin Fei''s home a long time ago, and immediately chose a channel that was playing an old-fashioned costume drama.


    "Your Majesty, concubines can''t do it!"


    Lin Fei: "����"


    ��������

 Chapter 520： : A mutually beneficial relationship

    "Ding Dong."


    "Crack."


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Feilin?"


    "Well, it''s me." Lin Fei looked at the girl who was almost like him and said.


    "I''m Zhao Yunxiao, an intern from the Institute of Psionics, this is your item, please sign it." Zhao Yunxiao, an intern, gave Lin Fei what he had in his hand, and then took out a copy from his bag The list and a pen were handed to Lin Fei.


    After a few swipes, Lin Fei signed his name, then took out the coin-shaped space weapon, took out the prepared spirit stone from it, and gave it to the courier in front of him.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, Lin Fei said, "You can come out."


    As Lin Fei''s words fell, the Qise Hua and the three sparrows in the study poked their heads out of the study. After seeing that there were no outsiders, they immediately ran to the TV and continued to look at the ancient costume that Lin Fei seemed to be almost outdated. drama.


    "I really don''t understand you, what''s so interesting about this." Lin Fei whispered to himself, and then took out a pair of scissors from the dimension space and began to disassemble the package that had just arrived.


    "boom����"


    Ten transparent glass bottles were placed on the coffee table by Lin Fei. Each glass bottle can hold 200 ml of liquid.


    In addition to these containers, there is a clear book inside which gives a detailed introduction to these things.


    These glass containers seem to be similar to ordinary glass bottles, but they are not. The bottle is made of spiritual stones without psionic power. Through a special spiritual tool, the spiritual stones without psionic power are melted into plastic and become the present. Bottle-shaped.


    Because of the characteristics of the material, the bottle also has the characteristics of preserving abilities.


    However, there is a shortcoming. These artifacts are not permanently effective. After being manufactured, they have a shelf life like food. Each bottle has only three years of timeliness. After the expiration date, the bottle loses its ability to preserve psionic energy.


    "This timeliness is not a shortcoming to me. I put them into the dimensional space, it is equivalent to permanent storage." Lin Fei touched his chin and thought.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei put away nine of the 10 glass bottles, leaving one on the coffee table, watching the Seven-Color Flower Road while watching TV, "Qi-Color Flower, the container you bought has arrived, and the spiritual liquid you will make later is directly installed here. In the bottle."


    "Okay, I see." Qisehua looked back at the bottle on the coffee table, nodded and said, then immediately watched her gaze again to the TV show Zheng


    "The spirit world Lingzhi, who has the peak strength of Tier 3, will be addicted to watching TV. I am afraid that no one will believe it when I go out." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then continued to speak, "I have something to go out. Sure, if someone knocks on the door, you can just pretend that no one is at home."


    "Okay Lin Fei, um...can you give me some more pots of soap and happy water?" Qi Sehua hesitated and asked.


    Lin Fei is speechless. If you want a plant to drink water, just go to the pool and turn on the faucet. Now you are learning how to drink a drink.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and dozens of cans of Fat House Happy Water fell in front of Qise Hua.


    "Lin Fei, you are such a good person." Qi Sehua looked at the fat house in front of him and was very happy, and sincerely thanked Lin Fei.


    Uh, give me a good person card, this guy... it''s nothing, I''ll go to the spirit world!


    "I''m leaving." Lin Fei said, and immediately activated the space teleport ability to go to the spirit world.


    After Lin Fei left, the sparrows who had been quiet can finally speak.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, this human being is pretty good!" Sparrow Old Avenue.


    "Yes, I knew he was such a good thing. Why should I pretend to be so hard at the beginning? I''ll just show off with him, hey..." Qi Se Hua looked at the Fat House Happy Water with a complicated expression.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, we also want to drink Happy Fat House Water." Sparrows said one word to me.


    "No problem." Qi Se Hua waved her hand and said in a rush.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, somewhere in the valley on the vast plateau, a white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared here.


    The singing of birds fills the valley, awakening the lush green trees, the wind is blowing, and the sound is rustling.


    The natural green grass scent of the mountains and the wild drifts in the air with the wind, and the white clouds in the distance dot the blue sky. This is a beautiful picture without any modification.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Fei looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and suddenly felt sick. Please don''t get me wrong. This is just because the altitude of the vast plateau is too high, and his body has a hypoxic reaction.


    Feeling physical discomfort, Lin Fei quickly took out the oxygen cylinder for mountaineering from the dimensional space and took it with him.


    "Breathe����"


    After taking a few big breaths, Lin Fei returned to the original state.


    As for why he didn''t use the spirit weapon air beads, it was not because that spirit weapon could only be used again after 24 o''clock after every use. Lin flew early today, and the time has not arrived, so the spirit weapon is temporarily unavailable.


    "Wearing this oxygen cylinder is too ugly. After I go back today, I will call the Institute of Psionic Energy and ask if they have any extra air beads. If there are, I will buy a few more. If it doesn''t, I will ask them to make some spirit stones for me." Lin Fei thought in his heart while looking in the mirror.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Fei retracted the full-length mirror in front of him into the dimensional space and then proceeded to the place where he agreed to meet with the Grinch yesterday.


    For the Griffin, Lin Fei is very satisfied with it. With this leading party, he has robbed a lot of strange animals'' dens.


    At first, the Griffin was forced by Lin Fei��s threat, and reluctantly helped Lin Fei lead the way. As a result, after every successful robbery, Lin Fei would even give him travel expenses. This made the Griffin overjoyed. Kungfu, it has reaped several times its own savings for decades.


    At this point, the Grizzly Lion willingly began to lead Lin Fei, and after Lin Fei returned to Blue Star, it would also inquire about the specific locations of some strange animal dens nearby.


    ����


    "Boom..."


    The smoke is scattered.


    One is 3 meters long and 2 meters high. It is all white and slender. Its body is covered with silver-white scales. The huge monster that looks like a mole is fighting with a griffin.


    "Gryphon, you sneaked into my territory, do you want to steal my white spirit fruit again? I will never let you succeed this time." The White Mole gritted his teeth at the Grinch.


    Grinch did not answer the question of the White Mole, but looked at it with profound eyes.


    The White Mole was even more annoyed when the Griffin was ignoring itself, so it was ready to explode with psionic energy and launch a more violent attack.


    Just then, a spiritual force came up, "Gryphon, is this the first target you helped me find today?"


    ��������

 Chapter 521： : Routine

    |��|��|����->��->���� The white mole and the griffin looked up at the same time, and they saw a strange erect ape flying in the sky.


    This upright ape is wearing black clothes, a black headgear on his face, and a metal bottle floating around.


    "I really don''t understand what this erect ape is thinking, this dress is really strange." Grinch muttered in his heart.


    The White Mole was on guard and looked at the erect apes flying in the sky vigilantly.


    Although it was not there, flying on the upright ape in the sky, and perceiving powerful psychic energy fluctuations, but from his use of psychic power to speak just now, it can also be known that this upright ape has the strength of the third-order peak and is still an eagle mouth. Lion''s helper.


    The White Mole judged the situation on the field. The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss, and fought two enemies of the same strength as himself. In the end, there must be no good fruit.


    It acted decisively and shouted at the Grinch, "Gryphon, that''s the end of today''s affairs. I will not hold you accountable for your unauthorized entry into my territory."


    Now you leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will tell the Cyclops in my family about this, and you won��t have any good fruits then. "


    "This idiot, who hasn''t figured out the situation so far, wants to get me back by writing a small report.


    The current situation is beyond my control. After seeing you, this erect ape didn''t get any benefits from you, so he won''t let you off easily. "The Griffin did not respond to the White Mole, but looked at it quietly.


    The white mole rat saw the griffin pretending to be deaf and dumb. Although it was angry, it did not lose its mind. The weird upright ape flying in the sky was slowly landing at this time. If it continues to delay time, it But there is no chance to evacuate.


    "Gryphon, you wait for me, and I will personally come to your territory to find you to settle the account in the future." The White Mole put a cruel word to the Grinch and turned to run down the hillside.


    With a "bang", the running White Mole tripped and fell heavily to the ground. Then it was about to get up and continue to escape, but found that a huge force was acting on its back, killing it to death. Pressing on the ground, I can''t get up.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The white mole rat struggled constantly, stirring up countless rubble.


    "Paws Fixed Talk"


    The White Mole activates its own ability, and then its four claws become stronger and sharper, and a little bit of aura appears on it.


    "Boom."


    The white mole rat waved his front paws and digged towards the ground below him. The paws strengthened by the ability, like tofu, easily scratched the hard rocky ground.


    It was thinking of digging a hole under its body to escape, but unfortunately, two figures came to it before digging a few times.


    The white mole looked up and saw the griffin standing respectfully behind the weird upright ape.


    As soon as Lin Fei raised his hand, the white mole in the small pit was immediately picked up by him and threw it to the ground with a "bang".


    "White-scaled mole, this adult erect ape came to play in the vast plateau. It is your honor to have the honor to meet it. Now you only need to give your treasure, and the adult will spare your life." Grinch lion behind Lin Fei Said very shitly.


    "I''m not a fool. After I hand over my treasure, I will definitely be a dead end. If you want to kill, kill it. Master Cyclops will avenge me." The White Mole said angrily.


    "A single-eyed bird? Are you talking about the bird and strange animal with only one eye?


    If you want it to avenge you, then save it! That guy was wise, he was beaten by me the day before yesterday, and he immediately handed over his treasure to me respectfully. "Lin Fei said to the White Mole very casually.


    "Master erect ape, we promised the Cyclops that we will keep secrets of the treasure given to you." Grinch reminded Lin Fei from the side.


    "Uh... I almost missed my mouth at a moment, you two assume that I haven''t said those words just now." Lin Fei said.


    After listening to Lin Fei��s conversation with Griffin, the White Mole thought in a flustered mind, "Master Cyclops will end up like me? Impossible, Master Cyclops is so strong, how could it be This erect ape of unknown origin defeated."


    "You two liars, don''t try to lie to me." The White Mole roared at Lin Fei and Grinch.


    "Boom..."


    Powerful psychic energy fluctuations erupted from Lin Fei''s body, and the psychic energy fluctuations of the fourth-stage high-stage spread to the surroundings, which made the Griffin and the White Mole, who only had the strength of the third-tier peak, tremble unconsciously.


    "Now do you think I am still a liar? If you know you, I will hand over your treasure. Otherwise, I will immediately let the Griffin kill you." Lin Fei pretended to be a vicious threat.


    "Master erect ape, please spare the White Mole''s life! Although I and it are not on the same side, we have been rubbing constantly in recent decades, but neither of us has ever beaten each other. So far, there is such a neighbor, I feel very good, please spare him!" Griffin began to plead for the white mole.


    After hearing what the Griffin said, the White Mole was very surprised. It really didn''t expect that the Griffin that had been antagonistic to it would actually speak for itself. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Well, as long as it is willing to hand over its treasure, I won''t hurt its life." Lin Fei said.


    "The white mole and the erect ape have always kept their promises. As long as you hand over the treasure, the adults will never hurt you. Please thank you, the lion." Grinch said.


    "Thank you, sir, I am willing to hand over my financial report, sir, you must keep your promise, and you can''t do it to me!" White Mole still emphasized a little worried.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then removed the power of thinking that held the White Mole.


    Half an hour later, Lin Fei and the Grinch left from the white mole��s treasure place. He took away the collection of the white mole for decades.


    "Master erect ape, are you satisfied with my performance just now?" the griffin asked flatly.


    "Well, I was very satisfied with your performance just now. I said those words at the right time to defeat the white mole''s psychological line of defense, and finally let it take us to its treasure place willingly." Lin Fei said with a smile. .


    "This is what you taught, okay, adults!" Griffin said modestly.


    "Don''t be humble. If your understanding is not high, it will be useless even if I teach well. Okay, let''s not talk about this. Then you take me to the next place!" Lin Fei said.


    "Okay lord, the next place is the strange beast of the third-order peak, please follow me." Griffin chose a direction, and was about to lead Lin Fei, but he stopped calling.


    ��������

 Chapter 522： : Damage transfer

    "Gryphon, the strange beasts of the third-tier peak are relatively poor. The white-scaled mole just now is the richest of the third-tier peak foreign beasts these days, but its treasure is only 100,000. With spirit stones and some spirit fruits, can''t you take me to the dens of some Tier 4 strange beasts?" Lin Fei said.


    "My lord, although there are a lot of strange beasts of the fourth-tier chieftain level on the vast plateau, but the small one is low in strength, and I know the position of the chieftains near the master six-finned beast''s territory? I''ve been there, and the location of the leader a little further away is not something I can know." Grinch said truthfully.


    Lin Fei nodded after hearing what the Grizzly said. He also knew that he was really embarrassed by the Grizzly. The strength of its Tier 3 pinnacle is considered a master on Blue Star, but in this spiritual world, it is really nothing. .


    It is too difficult to find out where these fourth-tier alien animal dens are located across regions with such strength.


    Regardless of the blue star or the spirit world, the alien beasts have a strong sense of territory, especially after the third-order peak, if the alien beast of the same strength accidentally steps into the opponent''s territory and is discovered by the opponent, it will definitely cause a Battle.


    The strength is quite good. It''s just a fight, but if you accidentally encounter someone who is stronger than your own, you will be killed by the opponent in all likelihood.


    "I see, let''s continue! Work harder today and clean up a few more places." Lin Fei said to the Grinch.


    "It''s an adult, please come with me." Grinch said, and then took Lin Fei to a nest of alien animals called Irontooth Flying Eagle.


    ��������


    In the past few days, with the help of the Griffin, the leading party, Lin Fei has swept all the territories of the hexafins and the leader-level alien beasts. In front of Lin Fei��s powerful strength, whether it is the peak of Tier 3 The strange beast was still the fourth-level strange beast, and they all ended up in the same end.


    In the face of this ��disaster�� that came to them for no reason, these strange beasts lost the treasure they had accumulated for decades.


    When things happen, the enemies who come can not be defeated by themselves, and it is for them to lose their treasure to save their lives.


    But when the enemy left and looked at their empty treasures, the heart-wrenching feeling really made them unbearable. Therefore, the alien beasts who were hurt began to think about grafting their losses to others. People.


    The strange beast leaders in the early stage of the fourth stage gathered their strength and ordered the other beast leaders of the third stage peak who were also injured to march towards the pig head man territory under the vast plateau.


    Smoke and flames are everywhere, and the pig head has been calm for decades. The border has become turbulent, and wars have erupted one after another.


    ����


    In the territory of the pig head, a small camp near the vast plateau, a few kilometers away on a hill, the hill is covered with blue weeds, these grasses are lush, without wind.


    "You all be quiet, don''t move around." A spirit power passed through the grass.


    is a strange animal. There are more than 100 cyan giant wolves hiding in the grass. They are crawling in the grass. The cyan fur blends with the lush green weeds. If you don''t pay attention to observation, you can''t find their existence.


    "Is your information accurate? Is there really a lot of supplies in that camp not far away?" the boss of the wolf pack asked.


    "Yes, Lord boss, I have been squatting outside this camp to observe since yesterday. At midnight last night, a group of pig head soldiers entered this camp with a lot of supplies.


    Since then, I haven''t seen the vehicles transporting the materials come out, so the subordinates can guarantee that the materials are still in the camp. "A Qingfeng wolf at the second-order peak said.


    "Well, very good, when we take this camp this time, I will reward you again." The leader of Qingfeng Wolf said.


    "Thank you, sir." Qingfeng Lang at the second-tier peak said with joy.


    "Huh..."


    When the wind is blowing, the weather on the vast plateau will change. This place is not far from the vast plateau, so the weather is also volatile.


    A dark cloud floats from a distance, and there are flashes of electricity in the cloud from time to time.


    "�."


    The leader of Qingfeng Wolf stood up from the grass, and his men also stood up after seeing their boss getting up.


    "Listen well, everyone, Master Cyclops ordered that only 60% of the looted items will be handed in, and the rest will be ours.


    I tell you now, except for the one handed over to Lord Cyclops, I only need 3 layers of ours, and the rest belong to you.


    There are a lot of spirit stones and food in the camp. This time it succeeded. We don''t need to go out hunting for a while, and we can stay in the den and practice well. "The leader of Qingfeng Wolf said to his men with mental power.


    "Huh..."


    The breeze wolves were sticking their tongues out, and they couldn''t wait.


    "Boss, is it a bit inappropriate for us to launch an attack now! The subordinates think it is better for us to launch an attack after the sun sets." An elderly third-tier high-ranking Qingfeng wolf said.


    "There is nothing inappropriate, it''s just a small camp. The strongest pighead warrior in it is in the middle of the third stage. We can win it any way we want." The leader of Qingfeng Wolf said Uh, then Even so, I think it''s better to be careful. "The old wolf continued.


    "I don��t see the dark clouds in the sky. After a while, this area will rain. I don��t want to get myself wet. Taking advantage of the fact that it��s not raining on this day, we will make a quick battle. I''ll rush." ??Qingfenglang said impatiently, and then rushed to the pig head camp not far away.


    "Taboo..."


    The cyan giant wolves, two meters long and more than one meter high, rushed out of the grass and gathered together to form a cyan torrent towards the pig head camp in the distance.


    "Clang clang clang......"


    At the outpost in the camp, the pighead warrior immediately discovered that the situation was not right, and immediately sounded the enemy attack alarm.


    For this group of Breeze Wolves, known for their speed, they rushed to the camp of the pig head within a few kilometers in just a few kilometers.


    "Break the door." The leader of Qingfenglang shouted.


    Waves of psychic energy emerged, and countless wind blades flew toward the gate of the pig head camp.


    "Boom..."


    The 5-meter-high, 10-meter-long wooden gate was torn apart by wind blade bombardment, and some defensive facilities in front of the gate were also completely destroyed.


    "Follow me, everyone! Don''t leave one." The leader of Qingfeng Wolf saw that the door was blasted open and immediately launched an offensive order.


    The leader of Qingfeng Wolf, who was a bit bigger than his companion, first entered the camp of the pig heads, and then the subordinates who couldn''t wait.


    "Entrance is blocked." An indifferent voice sounded.


    ��������

 Chapter 523： : The gap between us

    Accompanied by an indifferent voice, a flash of light flashed from the entrance of the camp that had been destroyed, and a thick earthen wall rose from the ground, blocking the entrance instantly.


    This change caught Qingfeng wolves by surprise, and each one became a little restless.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, we can get rid of these pigheads and go out again. It''s no big deal." The leader of Qingfeng Lang comforted his men.


    "Hehe, let us wait for so long, but it''s a bait, but I thought you would wait until dark before launching an attack. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable. A strange beast is a strange beast. It''s just that if you have wisdom." The pighead warrior headed taunted.


    "You **** it." Seeing the opponent laugh at him, the leader of Qingfeng wolf immediately released a wind blade to cut his opponent.


    "If you want me to die, then let me see if you have this capability." The pighead warrior said to Qingfeng Wolf while drew out the saber around his waist and slashed towards the flying wind blade.


    "boom."


    The wind blade was chopped to pieces by the pig-headed warrior, turning into a violent wind, blowing the pig-headed flags in the camp.


    "Impossible, you obviously only have the strength of the middle stage of the third stage, how can you smash my wind blade." The leader of Qingfeng Lang opened his eyes wide and cried in disbelief.


    "Middle stage of the third stage? Haha, you stupid monster, now carefully perceive some of our strength." The pighead warrior laughed.


    "There are two peaks in the third stage, 10 in the high stage of the third stage, 50 in the middle stage of the third stage, and 40 in the early stage of the third stage. How is this possible?" The leader of Qingfeng Lang re-perceived the strength of the pig head soldiers on the opposite side, and let it The whole body is cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    "There is nothing impossible. There is something called a spirit weapon. The wise men among us pigheads will create spirit instruments for various purposes.


    This kind of spiritual tool that hides one''s true power in a short period of time is useless to monsters above Tier 4, but it is perfect for dealing with you, now you know it! This is the gap between you monsters and us. "The pig head leader laughed heartily.


    "Damn pig head man." The leader of Qingfeng Wolf roared, and then attacked the dirt wall behind him. At the moment when the huge wind blade was about to hit the dirt wall, an arrow hit with a piercing sound. On the wind blade, crush the wind blade to pieces.


    The leader of Qingfeng Wolf looked at the pighead who was shooting arrows, and he was another pighead fighter at the command level.


    "Finalize, don''t keep one." The pig head man with a big knife in his hand issued an order, and then the pig head soldiers formed an army formation in groups of three to five, step by step toward the Qingfeng wolves.


    "Master boss, you wait for a chance to escape, we will find a way to hold them." The old wolf of the third-order high-level said to the leader of Qingfeng wolf.


    "No, how can I leave you behind and run away." The leader of Qingfeng Wolf refused.


    "It doesn''t matter if we die, if you die, our race will be scattered, so you must go back alive." Old Wolf said.


    "I..." The leader of Qingfeng Wolf was speechless, and it had to escape alive for the members of the lair left behind.


    "kill����"


    "Roar����"


    The battle is on the verge, and the pighead soldiers are full of anger, wanting to eat these nasty animals raw.


    In the past few days, several of their camps were attacked by these alien beasts from the vast plateau, killing and wounding many companions, and the frequency of such attacks became more and more frequent.


    After a long time, a huge explosion sounded, and a large hole was blasted out of the high earth wall blocking the doorway. Amidst the smoke and dust flying in the sky, a figure covered in wounds fled away like a gust of wind.


    "Bah, these nasty beasts really have species, and at the last moment they will choose to blew themselves up to create escape opportunities for their companions." said the pig head man with a knife.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t leave it. From now on, it will madly retaliate against us." Another pig head holding a bow said worriedly.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. It will not come back for a while. It has overdrawn its vitality just now, and it has been seriously injured. Don''t want to recover in a few years.


    Now we continue to implement this combat plan in another place, and strive to kill more exotic animals before the generals arrive. "The pig head man with a knife said.


    "Everyone move and clean up these strange beasts. They are all good rations." The pig head man with a bow nodded, and then ordered his men to clean up the battlefield.


    ��������


    The sun was shining and cloudless, a heavy rain had just fallen on a plain area, and the air was filled with a lot of water vapor.


    It took one morning. Lin Fei swept all the last few strange animal dens known to the eagle lion. After paying the benefits to the eagle lion, the cooperation between the two parties ended. In She''s eyes, Lin Fei continued to advance toward the depths of the vast plateau.


    It��s Lin Fei��s lunch time Above the bonfire that was lit, the barbecue meat skewered on the grill was overflowing, and the soup was boiling in another iron pot, with bones of exotic animal meat, wild mushrooms, Wild vegetables and wild fungus are stewed in a pot with steaming water, and there is a rich aroma of seafood being fried on an iron plate.


    "Although the alien beasts on this vast plateau are poorer than the alien beasts in other places, they can''t hold up their numbers!


    There are 2 million spirit stones harvested in the past few days, plus those spirit fruits and the information about the vast plateau. After all, the harvest is quite fruitful!


    To get rich or something, I still have to come to the spirit world. How long has it been, my spirit stones have broken ten million. Now there are 11.53 million spirit stones in the dimension space. Should I lend some more to the Ability Management Bureau? ! "Lin Fei is making his own lunch while calculating the harvest these days.


    ...


    Blue Star, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are having lunch in the staff restaurant of Rongcheng Vigor Fitness Center.


    Wang Xiaoru took a sip of the soup, then looked around, and then whispered to Zhou Yue who was eating the noodles, "Xiaoyue, I found a lot of people watching you secretly! Did something happen?"


    "Well, I mentioned to you before that I previously took action to prevent a violent conflict, and in the process, I showed my ability. Now many people want to ask me to use them. Most of these people secretly look at me. All have this purpose.


    You don''t need to care, just let them go, and it should be over after a while. "Zhou Yue said.


    After a while, the two who had finished their lunch were going to their office. At this time, a lady in her forties came to them.


    "Hello Coach Zhou, I''m Chen Juan who works in the logistics department. Can I trouble you something?" the lady named Chen Juan asked hopefully.


    ��������

 Chapter 524： : Goals and new enemies

    "Ms. Chen, if you want me to use the power against you, I can only say sorry to you. There is a limit to the use of my power. I can only use it twice a day. The number of uses today has been used by me. Some girls in our department are on their bodies." Zhou Yue said.


    "Ah? So, can I book the frequency tomorrow?" Chen Juan said unwillingly.


    "Sorry, tomorrow��s one has already been booked. As far as I know now, the people waiting in line are already until today next month. If you want to line up, you can go to the personnel office to ask. They seem to be building for this. A group." Zhou Yue said to Chen Juan with a smile.


    "Well, I see, thank you Coach Zhou." Chen Juan thanked him, and then hurried towards the direction of the personnel department.


    "Xiaoyue, is there really such a queuing group in our vitality gym now?" Wang Xiaoru tilted her head to look at Zhou Yue and asked with surprise.


    "Well, before you came back, the personnel side specially came to talk to me. In order not to affect everyone''s work and save me some trouble, I promised them." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, should I go to the group to sign up and line up like them?" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile suddenly.


    "Xiao Ru, you''ve broken your studies, so how can you tease me like Lin Fei! It seems that you have forgotten how good I am when you travel so many days." Zhou Yue said, and Wang Xiaoru was about to tickle Wang Xiaoru.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t tease you." Wang Xiaoru noticed that his eyes were getting more and more, and he quickly told her.


    "It''s good to know that you are wrong, come to my office and play games together!" Zhou Yue said, holding Wang Xiaoru''s arm.


    "Well, let''s call Shang Lin Fei, too!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "He! I sent him a message just now, but there was no response at all. It seems that I have exercised in the desert and I haven''t returned home yet!" Zhou Yue said.


    "He insisted on exercising during this time! It was beyond my expectation." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "There is so much excess fat accumulated in the belly, I am afraid that I will laugh at him after I know it, can he not persist!


    But what he didn''t expect was that I knew the truth a long time ago, and I didn''t know how effective he has been after exercising for so many days. Should I find a time to ask him to go swimming together? "Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "You!" Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue and shook his head with a smile.


    ��������


    "Huh..."


    Lin Fei took a few breaths at the soup in the bowl, and then took a few sips.


    "It''s delicious, I didn''t expect the soup from this strange animal meat to have the taste of old/mother/chicken soup." Lin Fei praised.


    In this cloud-filled valley, Lin Fei leisurely ate the lunch he prepared carefully.


    "Kacha." Lin Fei crushed a large crab and removed the crab shell. The snow-white crab meat was intact in front of his eyes, dipped in vinegar, and took a bite. The delicious taste was intoxicating.


    "I don''t know if there is a sea in the spirit world. If there is, you must try the seafood in the sea here." Lin Fei ate the blue star crab, and his thoughts diverged involuntarily.


    He wondered whether there is an ocean in the spirit world, and he finished his lunch in a short while.


    After finishing the tableware, Lin Fei soared into the air. At this time, he didn''t use the oxygen cylinder anymore, because the spirit air beads could be used again.


    Looking at the vast plains in the distance, Lin Fei chose a direction to fly quickly according to a message provided by the Grinch.


    The eagle-mouthed lion told Lin Fei that in the middle of the vast plateau, there was a huge lake, and that lake was the residence of the lord of the vast plateau.


    Lin Fei''s current goal is very clear. It is to meet the lord of the vast plateau who hasn''t appeared for many years and see what it looks like. It would be great if he could get more spirit stones from it.


    ����


    Blue Star, in front of the world passage of Kanter Nation, investigators in the second town once again repelled the invaders from the spirit world.


    "Mr. Chen, the strange beast that struck today is a bit weak!" Jason said.


    "Well, a lot weaker than before." Chen Benchu ??said.


    "The situation has changed. Whether the alien beast that is coming today is Tier 4 or below, it is completely different from the past." The second town guard Balagon said solemnly.


    "It won''t be a big exchange of blood on the other side, another group of stronger alien beasts will attack us!" Jason guessed.


    "There is a possibility. Today''s offensive is so weak. It is very likely that the new army of alien beasts is testing us and preparing for the future aggressive offensive." Chen Benchu ??said.


    With such an analysis, the Tier 4 investigators present fell silent one after another. If this is true, even more terrifying battles will erupt in the next few days. The situation is grim!


    "Don��t worry too much. The newly developed Tier 4 psionic bomb will be delivered to us in a few hours. With this big killer, they are just a new batch of more powerful alien beasts. Don''t be afraid of them." Guard Barrag��n said with a smile when seeing the dignified atmosphere on the scene.


    "Well, what Mr. Baragon said is that I heard from my friends in the Psionic Research Institute that the upgraded Psionic Bomb is amazingly powerful and can be used at critical times and can severely injure the alien beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage." Chen Benchu ??also said. .


    "I also heard The upgraded psionic bomb is very powerful, this time the Huaguo Institute of Psychological Research has contributed a lot!" Jason said.


    Everyone is talking about the upcoming psionic bomb, and you are full of expectations for them.


    As the situation becomes more and more serious, this kind of big killer that can turn the tide of the war appeared too timely, bringing hope to the investigators who are feeling stressed.


    ����


    Opposite the world passage in the second town, an army of alien beasts in the spirit world guarded the world passage.


    The original army of alien beasts under the red-faced four-armed beast has left here, and now it is the army of alien beasts of the red flood beast.


    The 4th-stage high-level Red Jiao beast is an extremely powerful monster.


    It has a pair of blood-colored eyes, dark red vertical pupils are like two vigorous clusters of flames, a red threaded horn grows on its forehead, and its thick tongue occasionally licks the white and neat fangs.


    The 50-meter-long Jiao is densely covered with red scales, and smoke-like misty flames appear from time to time on the body.


    "How strong is the enemy on the opposite side of the world passage? Is it like the red-faced four-armed beast said." A thick voice sounded at the entrance of the world passage.


    "Master Crimson Dragon, the opposing resistance force is indeed as the Master Red Face Four-armed Beast told us." said a strange beast in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    "Oh, the red-faced four-armed beast guy is honest and didn''t tell us a lie, but it will tell me so truthfully, and it also thinks that we will return like it did.


    But it is going to be disappointed, this time we came prepared. "Red Jiao Beast laughed.


    ��������

 Chapter 525： ：Order and large order

    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Lin Fei returned home from the spirit world. Originally, he was going to explore the vast plateau and then return to Blue Star at 5 in the afternoon. However, he encountered a terrible thunderstorm in the middle, which made him have to suspend his plan.


    Lin Fei returned home and saw Qise Hua and the little sparrows still standing in front of the TV watching TV, exactly the same as when he left home in the morning.


    Moreover, he also saw several squashed metal pieces on the coffee table. At first he was wondering where these things came from. Later, he picked up one and took a closer look, only to find that these were all squashed fat houses. Happy water jar.


    "I said you didn''t get tired of watching TV all day?" Lin Fei asked them.


    "No, there are so many TV channels, so I can''t watch it, how can I get tired?" Qi Sehua turned her head and replied.


    "Okay! But you shouldn''t stand so close watching TV, step back, so as not to see bad eyes and become myopia." Lin Fei thought for a while and reminded him.


    "Myopia? What kind of eye is that?" Qi Sehua asked strangely.


    "There is a problem with the eyes, and I can''t see far things clearly." Lin Fei explained.


    "It turned out to be like this! But we are different from you humans. We shouldn''t have the problem of myopia." Qi Sehua thought for a while and said, although it said so, it and the little sparrows went to Stepped back, and distanced himself from the TV.


    "I went to change clothes. By the way, it''s a bit noisy now. Turn down your TV sound a little bit." Lin Fei said, and then returned to his bedroom to change clothes.


    After he finished changing his clothes, he sat on his bed and took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei took a look at the message received on his mobile phone. At noon, Zhou Yue sent him a message asking him to play games together.


    Lin Fei: I just got home.


    Lin Fei did not see her reply after returning the message to Zhou Yue. He thought that at this point in time, Zhou Yue was giving lectures to the students in the Health Hall, so he turned to Wang, the deputy dean of the Institute of Psionic Energy. An made a call.


    "Toot..."


    After a few seconds, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?" Wang An asked.


    "Hello Dean Wang, I have something to ask. I bought a spiritual weapon at an auction held by the Ability Management Bureau. It is called an air ball.


    Now I want to buy a few more such spiritual tools, I don��t know if your Psionic Research Institute still has stock. "Lin Fei asked.


    "You said the air bead! After it was manufactured, it was considered a failed work because of the high requirements for use. Therefore, we did not continue to manufacture it. The one you are currently holding should be the only one." Wang An thought for a while and said.


    "Well, then Dean Wang, I want to place an order with you for a few pieces. I wonder if I can trouble you to make them for me?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, a trivial matter, how many do you need?" Wang An asked.


    "Help me make three pieces!" Lin Fei thought, one magic weapon can be used for 6 hours, and three more pieces can be made for 24 hours.


    "Yes, but it may be a little later in terms of time. It won''t be made until next week." Wang An said.


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, by the way, how much is the price of the three spiritual weapons?" Lin Fei asked.


    "As far as the price is concerned, let''s charge you a cost price, 400 spirit stones." Wang An estimated the cost in his heart, and then said.


    "Thank you, Dean Wang. In terms of price, we still don��t pay at cost. I am embarrassed to ask you for help. If I buy from you at cost, then I won��t dare to call you again. 500 spirit stones!" said Lin Fei, who is not bad at spirit stones.


    Wang An was not a hypocritical person. Lin Fei was willing to give 100 more, so he didn''t force it anymore. Then they chatted a few words and hung up the phone.


    Just when Lin Fei hung up and was about to go to the living room, Zhou Yue returned a message to him.


    Zhou Yue: Just finished the course.


    Lin Fei: Well, let��s have a meal after get off work!


    Zhouyue: Yes, yes... It''s the weekend soon. We haven''t gone to the beach for a long time to swim. Let''s take a swim at the beach this weekend!


    After Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue��s message, he pressed his belly with his hand, and replied confidently, ��Yes, on weekends, let��s go to the beach in Yacheng!��


    Zhouyue: Okay, then that''s a deal.


    Lin Fei: You can ask Xiao Ru to see if she has other opinions.


    Zhouyue: We talked about this when I was playing games with her at noon, and she said that it was enough for the two of us to decide.


    Lin Fei: All right! Then we are ready to go to Asia City, I will go online to book a hotel now.


    Zhouyue: Well, you go order it, not to mention, I still have something to deal with, and we will talk in the evening.


    Lin Fei: Well, then go ahead!


    ��������


    Since the psionic explosion, more and more people have awakened psionics, especially young children, their chances of awakening are increasing.


    After the statistics department of the government obtained the corresponding data, it was officially added to the nine-year compulsory education at the beginning of the new semester . Each school should be ordered by the superior to carry out one by one Completed training courses.


    In order to prevent their children from losing at the starting line, many parents enrolled their children in training courses.


    As for the family, in order to increase the concentration of psionic energy in the family, I bought some spiritual plants, which made the business of shops selling spiritual plants potted.


    Although the price of Lingzhi potted plants in Lin Fei''s flower shop is relatively high, he cannot withstand the changes in market demand, which makes his shop''s business better and better.


    No, today, a big customer came to Lin Fei''s flower shop. This customer is the person in charge of the purchasing department of a private school.


    The teaching quality of their school ranks among the top three in Rongcheng. Now that they have added training courses, they certainly can''t let their school lag behind others in this respect.


    So, they have a lot of money and they have invested a lot of money to ask the Psionic Research Institute to build a venue suitable for cultivation.


    In order to increase the concentration of psionic energy in this venue, the quality of the spiritual plants placed in the venue must not be too bad.


    Although there are many flower shops selling Lingzhi on the market, if you want to say that the quality is high, you have to count this one opened by Lin Fei. Although the price is a bit higher, the quality is really nothing to say.


    "Miss Bai, I have ordered so many pots of Lingzhi in your store, is there no discount?" Guan Shulan, who is in charge of purchasing, said.


    "Ms. Guan, I really can''t do anything about this. Our boss has stipulated that the price is not allowed to change, sorry!" Bai Xi smiled and responded with experience.


    ��������

 Chapter 526： : Generous

    "Well then! I will call you the payment now, and you can arrange the delivery for me as soon as possible.


    Uh... Tomorrow Friday, there will be classes in school, please help me arrange for the weekend! "Guan Shulan thought for a while and said.


    Bai Xi nodded, and then the two talked about specific matters. After everything was settled, Bai Xi sent the big customer outside.


    When Bai Xi turned around and returned to the flower shop, his father Bai Deze, who had come to give her fruit, hurried to her side and said with a little excitement, "Xiao Xi, you are really amazing. In just a few minutes, just talk A multi-million dollar business was placed."


    "It''s not that I''m great, because these spiritual plants in the owner''s shop are not available in the market except here, so the lady Guan was too weak to keep the price down, so she could only buy at our price." Xi explained with a smile.


    Bai Deze nodded, looked at the Lingzhi on the shelves in the store, and said, "This is all money. Your boss is so heart-spirited. Just leave it to you for such a big store, and don��t ask much. If an employee gets busy, he can lose a few pots if he is stolen by some inconsistent people."


    "After April, the business in the store is getting better and better. I also mentioned this to the boss. He told me that I don��t have to worry about things being stolen. If something is stolen, just tell him and he can catch it. Thief." Bai Xi returned to the cash register and began to record the number of Lingzhi sold today.


    Bai Deze thought for a while, and then he came to the cashier and asked Bai Xi in a low voice, "Xiao Xi, you have negotiated this multi-million dollar bill, you should get a lot of money!"


    When Bai Xi heard this, she raised her head and looked at Bai Deze. She knew what her father was thinking, so she said, "There is some commission, but we still owe a lot of money to the boss! Now how much salary do you receive every month? I know, except for the necessary living expenses, I asked the boss to help me deduct the debt repayment."


    "Uh, I know, ah, Xiao Xi, can you lend me a few hundred yuan, now the weather is warm, I want to buy some new clothes." Bai Deze asked cheeky.


    Bai Xi looked at Bai Deze suspiciously, and then said, "Are you really going to buy clothes?"


    Bai Deze promised, "Yes, I definitely use it to buy clothes. I won''t use it to gamble. Don''t worry!"


    Although Bai Xi still had some doubts in his heart, he still transferred 500 yuan to Bai Deze. After getting the money, Bai Deze left the flower shop happily.


    Looking at his leaving back, Bai Xi sighed and muttered to herself, "Don''t go gambling with the money!"


    ����


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei was holding a special glass container, looking at the spiritual liquid that the seven colored flowers turned over today, when his mobile phone rang.


    "Mute the TV first, I''ll answer the call." Lin Fei said to Qisehua, then picked up the mobile phone beside him, looked at the display, and found that it was actually the real estate agent Zhou Xiaochuan calling.


    "I haven''t bought a house for a long time, and I haven''t contacted him. I didn''t expect that he would call me today. I don''t know what''s wrong?" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then connected to Zhou Xiaochuan .


    "Hey."


    "Hello Mr. Lin, I haven''t contacted for a long time." Zhou Xiaochuan greeted with a smile.


    "Yes, you called me, is there anything wrong?" Lin Fei asked.


    "That''s Mr. Lin, I called you because there is a bad thing to tell you. The building where a house in your wealthy community is located, there was a fire last night, and your house was affected. It''s here." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Fire? Are you okay!" Lin Fei was taken aback. He remembered that the house in the wealthy community was rented by himself and the tenant was a family of four, so he asked quickly.


    "There was nothing wrong with everyone. When the fire started, they escaped in time." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "It''s fine if people are fine, do you know what caused the fire?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It seems that a certain resident downstairs was cooking at home, and people left the kitchen and went downstairs to buy fruit, which caused the fire." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "This person''s heart is too big, okay, I know the matter, as for compensation, you can handle it." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, when I receive the compensation, I will transfer the money to your bank card." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Um...I have some spare money on hand recently, and I want to buy more houses, preferably a whole house, do you have an apartment on hand?" Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Huh? Mr. Lin, you want to buy an entire building?" Zhou Xiaochuan thought he had heard it wrong, so he asked again.


    "Well, there may be more than one." Lin Fei thought about the balance in the bank and said.


    "Huh..." Zhou Xiaochuan let out a long sigh, calmed his mind, and said, "Recently, a real estate near the University Town in the West End is about to open. Let me ask you about it!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. If you have a budget, the ceiling is 800 million. You can help me choose according to this." Lin Fei estimated that after buying the building this time, there should be only a few hundred thousand cash left in his hand~www.novelhall .com~a billion? A few months ago, Mr. Lin Fei had just spent several hundred million to buy so many houses and shops, but this time his handwriting was even bigger. "Zhou Xiaochuan lost his voice after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and was speechless in shock.


    "Let''s do this, I have something to work on. You can send me a message after you find the house." Lin Fei didn''t know Zhou Xiaochuan''s complicated mood at the moment, and he hung up the phone after explaining the need to purchase a house.


    "Boom." After the call was hung up, Zhou Xiaochuan took his cell phone and sat on the office chair in a daze. Today he just called Lin Fei to tell Lin Fei about the burning of the house. He didn''t expect to get such a large sum of money. Orders.


    "800 million! I won''t mention the bonuses given to me by the company after I get it done, but I can only draw millions." Zhou Xiaochuan muttered to himself.


    ����


    "There is so much money in the bank card, and it is better to replace them with houses." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then said to Qisehua and the little sparrows who were watching the silent TV program. "My call is over, you can turn your voice up."


    "I didn''t expect this human being to be so rich! The billionaire on TV refers to people like him, right?


    My flower pot looks a bit ugly. If I ask him to change it for me, I don��t know if he will agree to my request.


    Forget it, I will talk about changing the flowerpots later. First, I will find a way to get more happy water from the fertilizer house is my primary goal. "Qisehua''s thoughts are tumbling, although the time is short, but it has completely changed from the initial anxiety to the current habit.


    ��������

 Chapter 527： : 7-color flowers that were seen through

    "Qise Hua, what are you looking at me doing, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei looked away from the phone and asked.


    "That... Lin Fei, are you very rich among you humans!" said Qi Se Hua.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about eating and drinking." Lin Fei thought about the piles of spirit stones in the next yuan space, the numbers on the bank, and a bunch of real estate certificates, and said modestly.


    "My friends like to drink Happy House Happy Water. Can you put some Happy Water in the refrigerator? After they come, I can invite them to drink." Qi Sehua said.


    Lin Fei and the little sparrows looked at Qi-Se Hua together, the little sparrows looked confused/forced, Lin Fei smiled to himself, "This Qi-Se Hua is really insincere, obviously I want to drink it, and I use the little sparrow as an excuse."


    "No problem, I will put some Fat House Happy Water in the refrigerator later, you guys want to drink it by yourself in the future." Lin Fei did not pierce the Qise Hua, and satisfied its small request.


    "Thank you." Qi Sehua said to the little sparrows excitedly, "What are you doing stupidly, don''t you want to thank Lin Fei."


    "Twitter...Thank you." The little sparrows exclaimed afterwards.


    ����


    After the last afterglow of the sunset on that day disappeared, the night of Rongcheng came.


    People who have been busy for a day either go home or go out to play with colleagues.


    A black car was parked in the parking space, and two beautiful figures got out of the car, making passers-by frequently watching.


    Under the street lamp on the side of the street, Lin Fei was eating the fried chicken fillet sold on the street.


    "Lin Fei, what are you eating!" A sweet voice came from behind Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei turned around and looked around, and saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru standing behind him.


    "Fried chicken fillet, do you want to eat it?" Lin Fei handed the snacks in front of them and said.


    Zhou Yue smiled and took the whole box of chicken fillets, and ate with Wang Xiaoru.


    "Why don''t you buy more!" There was not much food at all, and the two of them finished eating in a few seconds, Zhou Yueyi said unfinishedly.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is buying some pads for his stomach, not for food." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Let''s go! Let''s have dinner. I queued up at that restaurant just now to get the number. Now it''s almost our turn in the past." Lin Feiyang said with a note in his hand.


    The three of them talked and laughed and walked away. After a while, they arrived at their destination.


    This is a restaurant that specializes in dry pot. Just as Lin Fei expected, when they walked into the restaurant, they didn''t wait a few minutes before it was their turn.


    Lin Fei was surprised when she watched the waitress in Hanfu lead the way.


    "Pay attention." Zhou Yue stabbed Lin Fei with her finger and said in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue confusedly.


    "Lin Fei, the style of this store is beautiful! How did you find it?" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the decorations in the store.


    "This store was recommended to me by Ning Yu." Lin Fei said.


    "����"


    ����


    The setting sun in the distance is about to disappear. The three-person team has been walking slowly in the forest. The breath is full of the fresh scent of plants and the smell of pollen. There are various insects screaming in the ears, occasionally mixed with a few sounds. The roar of the strange beast passing by the forest.


    This is the breath of the primitive mountain forest in the spiritual world, full of vitality, but also full of danger and excitement everywhere, making people tremble all over!


    "Huh? Be careful, everyone." The captain of the three-person team, Liang Wei, suddenly stopped and said to Du Jinming and Peng Hu.


    Liang Wei clenched the long sword in his hand, looked ahead, and looked carefully, the lush and lush tree has grown out of a few meters long like dry branches.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand burst out with a faint aura, and he stabbed it without hesitation.


    The dead branch sensed the danger and came back to life in an instant, twisting his body to expose a triangular head, with five rows of opposing compound eyes on top of his head.


    Liang Wei also activated his speed ability at the same time as he took out the sword.


    Although''Dead Branch'' perceives the danger and instinctively avoids it, it is too late.


    After the sharp spiritual weapon long sword was infused with psionic energy, its sharpness became even worse. The long sword suddenly cut its body and the big tree into two pieces.


    The two-divided snake-like monster fell on the grass and still twisted crazily. The green blood flowing out of the fracture surface instantly gave up white smoke when it fell on the grass.


    The stench struck, Liang Wei and the three hurriedly held their breath and withdrew more than ten meters back.


    "�ݡ���"


    Two colorful birds, birds and exotic animals sprang from a large lush tree and flew past like arrows. In the blink of an eye, they each picked up a section of snake-like corpses and flew up.


    The three of them quietly watched the disappearance of birds, birds and exotic animals, perceiving the surrounding conditions, and see if there are any snake-like exotic animals pretending to be''dead branches''.


    Although this snake-like monster is only at the level of the early stage of the third stage, it is completely fearless to deal with the strength of their third-stage peak, but if one is accidentally attacked by them and bitten by the snake venom, it is really unsaved. Up.


    Seeing the white smoke still rising in front of them, they could only make a detour.


    As we move forward, the light in the forest varies from light to dark, and the beams of light fall, setting off the entire dense forest like a dream. If it weren''t for the terrifying monsters that appeared here from time to time, this is a really good place to play~www.novelhall.com ~During this period, the three of them have encountered several lurking insects and monsters. Fortunately, they took turns to perceive the surrounding conditions, leaving these hidden sneakers invisible.


    There is one thing that makes Liang Wei and the three people amused, that is, every time they kill some insects and exotic animals, there will always be two colorful birds and exotic animals behind them, snatching the dead insect corpses.


    These two strange beasts are not high in strength, they only look like the middle stage of the second stage, but they are extremely fast, and several times Peng Hu launched attacks on them, and the attacks were all lost.


    When the three of them once again killed a second-tier peak snake-like monster, the two birds-birds and alien animals picked up the snake/corpse again and flew away.


    They didn''t fly very far this time, they just stopped to feast on the treetops not far away, and occasionally raised their heads to look at Liang Wei and three people, making pleasant bird sounds. It has a long, curved and sharp mouth, similar to a hummingbird and the size of a mandarin duck.


    A pair of red eyes the size of glass marbles, they are unusually agile, and a few colorful feathers stand on top of their heads, like a feather crest, very beautiful.


    The most impressive thing is that it is like a long tail feather, every time it spreads its wings, it looks like a peacock opening its screen, like a rainbow moving in the sky.


    Two birds and strange animals found that Liang Wei and the other three were looking at them, and they stunned their heads behind the leaves.


    The paws and half of the body are still exposed, quite like an ostrich.


    Beautiful things always make people feel a little wary,


    The three of them smiled, and then ignored the two birds and animals, and started looking for a place to stay at night.


    ��������

 Chapter 528： : Reason for action

    The sky gradually darkened. According to the three people''s experience in the spirit world for so many days, in another twenty minutes, night will come completely.


    They chose to settle at a small river with unknown depth at night, and a big fish jumped up from time to time in the rushing river water. With their perception, they can know that these fish are not exotic animals or ordinary fish.


    Penghu and Du Jinming are tidying up their resting place tonight, but Liang Wei came to the riverside, and he took out three rolls of metal fishing line from the spatial artifact.


    This is what he used to ask the Psionic Research Institute to help him make. Before coming to the first town, he would use this to go fishing in the sea when he was idle on weekends.


    This kind of line is mainly aimed at some fierce fishes. Their sharp teeth can cause serious damage to the fishing line. It is necessary to use abrasion-resistant, stretch-resistant, and anti-extrusion fishing line.


    The shortcomings of ���� metal wire are also obvious. The material has natural defects, insufficient elasticity, and slow signal transmission. When fishing at sea, that is, fishing for giant fish has a better effect.


    However, this metal fishing line is produced by the Psionic Research Institute after all, and it has no shortcomings of insufficient flexibility. Even in the spirit world, it is still suitable for fishing for big fish that are obviously too fierce in the river.


    Although there is dry food in the dimensional space, after eating for several days, the three of them are a little tired of eating. Now that the conditions can improve the food, why not do it!


    Liang Wei found three fat insects by the turbulent river, wrapped the ferocious hooks, and then turned around and wound the three fishing lines around the trunks of the three big trees for a week.


    After everything was ready, Liang Wei stood a few meters away from the shore to prevent the big fish in the river from being scared away, but he always paid attention to the movement of the water surface.


    drove the huge fishhook around a few times like a meteor hammer and threw it out without throwing it too far. As for the fierceness of this big fish, I am afraid that the water not far from the river bank has long been waiting for a large group of fish!


    His guess is correct. The bait was just thrown into the water and there was movement, the fishing line was stretched sharply, and huge waves surged under the water.


    "This fish in the spirit world is really ferocious!" Liang Wei muttered to himself as he looked at the churning river.


    The big fish biting the hook kept struggling, and the metal line was bound tightly. If an ordinary metal fishing line was used, the line would have been broken long ago.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Water splashed all over.


    The fishing line was pulled deep into the tree trunk, Liang Wei no longer wasted time, since the fish were hooked, he immediately shot them to the shore.


    The big fish in the river stretched the fishing line tightly. If ordinary people face this situation, they would have nothing to do. However, under the strength of Liang Wei''s third-order peak, everything was in vain. Three big fishes were hooked once. Pulled up from the water.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Three **** scaly fishes with two lantern tentacles on their heads landed on the river bank one by one.


    Each fish is at least one meter long. The head of the big-mouthed fish with countless fine teeth occupies one third of the whole fish body. There are two small antennas like teletubbies standing on top of the head. The top of the antenna is a small luminous antenna. lantern.


    On the blue star, usually only in the deep ocean where the sun has not been seen for thousands of years can there be such a glowing lantern fish. This makes people wonder that this turbulent river may be very, very deep.


    These big fish resembling lantern fish opened fist-sized fish eyes, eyes full of anger, fierce gleams staring directly at Liang Wei, two huge bifurcated fish tails flapped frantically, struggling to go into the water.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of the fate of the hook. After being pulled out of the water, the fish''s mouth is constantly open, trying to spit out the hook, but the hook has penetrated deeply into the flesh. , There is no way to spit out the hook.


    "Oh, greedy always pays for it."


    Liang Wei took out a dagger from the space weapon and waved it as a blow.


    One big fish died immediately, three big fishes were divided into two, three big fishes were cleaned up by Liang Wei in turn. Fortunately, the fish��s entrails were just thrown into the river by the river, or else a pit would have to be dug. Landfill.


    ����


    As night fell, the bonfire in the temporary camp was swaying, and the three humans were eating fragrant grilled fish.


    "Although the fish looks a bit ugly, the meat is really good." Du Jinming swallowed the fish in his mouth and said.


    "Yes! This is something you can''t eat on Blue Star. The only drawback is that there is no wine to drink. If you can have some wine, then this dinner will be more flavorful." Peng Hu said.


    "No way. Drinking is not allowed during the mission. After our mission is over, we will return to the first town and have a good drink." Liang Wei smiled.


    "We have been out for 7 days, and in three days it will be the time for the mission to return. So far, we can confirm that within 350 kilometers north of the World Passage, there are no alien beasts that exceed the third-order high section." Du Jinming said.


    "Although the area around the World Passage here in our first town does not have the same safety factor as that in the sixth town, since the pigheads evacuated, they have already met the conditions for building a spiritual realm resident." Peng Hu said, while tearing. Put the next piece of fish in your mouth.


    "You still have to be more cautious when building a spiritual realm station After all, the world channel in the first town was overwhelmed by the pig head army. This is in case we build the station, when night falls, the world channel is closed, those pig head People are aggressively attacking, so don''t we have to finish all the people who stayed at the spiritual world station." Liang Wei said after taking a sip of water.


    Peng Hu and Du Jinming nodded, this is also the worry that prevents the high-levels from making up their minds to build a spiritual residence.


    "In the next three days, we will speed up the exploration, as long as we can ensure that there is no trace of the pig head army within 500 kilometers, plus the detection spirits we deployed along the way.


    After we go back, if the results of other teams'' investigations are the same as ours, they should be ordered to build a small station on the side of the spirit world in the first town. "Liang Wei said.


    "Well, tomorrow we will try our best to hurry." Peng Hu and Du Jinming nodded.


    Since the war in the first town subsided, after careful consideration by the Blue Star Alliance, it finally made up its mind to dispatch several human teams such as Liang Wei, centering on the world channel, to explore the four directions outwards, southeast, northwest.


    Carrying out such a plan in the unknown spirit world, even if the action personnel are all Tier 3 pinnacle strengths, there is still great danger.


    But with the passage of the world, the time for further stability has slowly arrived, and the pressure on the Blue Star Alliance has also become greater and greater. They now urgently hope to create a sacred place for cultivation that is like the sixth town spiritual world resident.


    Only in this way can the rapid development of the defense forces of the Blue Star Alliance be accelerated, so that when the future war comes, the rear can provide endless power for the front line.


    ��������

 Chapter 529： : Coincidentally

    Griddle Bullfrog, Griddle Cauliflower, Griddle Potato Chips, Griddle Ribs, Griddle Fatty Intestine, Griddle Tea Tree Mushroom, Griddle Spicy Crab, Griddle Beef and Celery, plus a mixed seafood soup, Lin Fei ordered a total of eight One soup.


    Because these dishes were ordered in advance, after Lin Fei and the three walked into the private room to take their seats, within a few minutes, the waitress ladies ordered all these dishes.


    "You guys have a taste of this dry pot bullfrog. I heard from Ning Yu that this dish is the signature dish of this store. These bullfrogs are raised in this store, and they are not used in the breeding process. Any hormone." Lin Fei pointed to the dish placed in the center and introduced.


    Some girls are afraid to eat ingredients like bullfrogs because of their looks, but Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru have no such scruples.


    They used chopsticks to pick up a piece of fat bullfrog meat and tasted it, and their eyes lit up.


    "Well, this dry pot bullfrog is really delicious. It is indeed the signature dish of this store." Wang Xiaoru praised with a smile.


    "This Ning Yu really has a brush. The restaurant she introduced is indeed as she said, it is worth a try." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Yes, the taste is not only good, but the portion of the dishes is also sufficient." Lin Fei nodded, and after swallowing the bullfrog meat in his mouth, he immediately picked up a piece of spicy crab and ate it.


    "Lin Fei, when shall we leave for Yacheng on Saturday the day after tomorrow?" Wang Xiaoru asked while picking up vegetables.


    "How about I go to see you at 8 o''clock on Saturday morning? If you think it is too early, you can also be late." Lin Fei answered while eating the spicy crab.


    "Yes, then eight o''clock!" Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    Zhou Yue did not speak, and nodded to express that it is up to you to decide.


    "Zhou Yue, save me some of the dry pot bullfrog!" Lin Fei, who was eating the spicy crab, said to Zhou Yue, who was suffocating over there.


    "Yeah, I''ll save some for you." Zhou Yue said with a smile, but even though she said so, the speed of her chopsticks did not slow down, and she put several pieces of bullfrog meat on herself. In the bowl.


    Lin Fei: "����"


    ��������


    While Lin Fei, Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue were in the restaurant, enjoying dinner and chatting, Zhou Xiaochuan, the real estate agent of Dream House, was very busy.


    Through the company''s database, he investigated and analyzed several real estates that are about to open near the University Town in the Western District. It took a lot of time to select one that meets Lin Fei''s requirements in his opinion.


    "������...... click."


    Zhou Xiaochuan��s wife opened the door of the study room and said to her husband who was busy, ��Husband, I��ve cooked dinner. You should rest first. Come and have dinner and be busy!��


    "Hmm, you two, let''s eat first! I''ll go and eat as soon as I call." Zhou Xiaochuan turned his head and said to his wife.


    "Why are you busy all of a sudden? In the morning, you said that there was nothing to do in the company recently and it was very leisurely." Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife asked curiously.


    "There was nothing to be busy at first, but then my "Fu Xing" Mr. Lin placed a big order for me and immediately made me busy.


    As long as I complete this order, when the May Day holiday arrives, I can take a few more days off and take you and your daughter to travel to a few more places. "Zhou Xiaochuan said to his wife with a happy face.


    "Well, then I want to think about which cities to travel to. My left eyelid keeps twitching these days. I feel that something good is going to happen. I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Lin who hasn''t contacted you for a long time. Made a list.


    Don''t bother you, you finish it quickly, and Xiaohui and I are waiting for you to have dinner. "Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife said with a smile.


    "boom."


    The door of the study was closed again. Zhou Xiaochuan picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed a phone number that he had not contacted for a long time.


    "Toot..."


    The call was quickly connected, and a middle-aged man��s voice came from the phone, ��Hey, Manager Zhou! I haven��t contacted for a long time, it��s rare that you would call me today!��


    "Haha Wang, manager, because I have a lot of work recently, so I haven''t contacted you much. When I have time, I will call Manager Sun and we will come out for a meal together." Zhou Xiaochuan casually explained with an excuse.


    "Yeah, it''s easy to say. By the way, you guys have nothing to do without going to the Three Treasures Hall. What can I do if you call me?" Manager Wang asked.


    "There is indeed something to discuss with you. Now I have a big order on hand, which is a great thing! So I immediately thought of you." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    Manager Wang heard that Zhou Xiaochuan was looking for him for a business talk. The false smile on his face immediately turned into a sincere smile. He smiled and asked, "Manager Zhou, thank you for that. Recently, our company has business here. It��s bleak, if a big order comes, then you really did me a great favor."


    "Manager Wang, we are old acquaintances too, and I won''t circumvent you, don��t you have a newly built real estate in the Western University Town? I looked at the information collected, your real estate has 20 buildings~ www.novelhall.com~ ready to open on May 1st.


    The client I have on hand, he just wants to buy some houses, and he has about 800 million funds in his hand. I want to recommend him to buy your house. Take a look, what special price can be given!


    At that time, I will tell my customer about the preferential price offered by your side. If he is satisfied, he will basically pay the order directly.


    In terms of payment, you can rest assured that he is bold and will not owe you the money. As long as the purchase contract is signed, the payment will be settled in full at one time. "Zhou Xiaochuan said to Manager Wang concisely.


    After Zhou Xiaochuan finished speaking, there was no sound on the phone, only the rapid breathing rang.


    One thing Zhou Xiaochuan didn��t know was that the real estate company where Manager Wang worked had a problem with the capital chain recently. Manager Wang��s uncle, who is also his boss, can��t borrow money everywhere now, so he counts on the May 1 property. Funds returned from the opening sale of the house.


    But now the real estate in the West District is far less sellable than in other districts. It is impossible to return funds from the sale of houses in a short period of time. At this time, the big order Zhou Xiaochuan brought is undoubtedly a life-saving straw for Manager Wang��s uncle��s company. .


    A few seconds later, Zhou Xiaochuan asked, "Manager Wang, are you still there?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, please wait for a few minutes. I will call to tell my uncle about this, and I will reply to you immediately." Manager Wang said as quickly as he woke up from a dream.


    "Okay, then you can ask your uncle, and give me a reply as soon as possible, and I also want to reply to my client as soon as possible." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    ��������

 Chapter 530： : Secret shot and introduction

    "Tons, tons..."


    Zhou Yue raised her head, drank a can of beer in one breath, and then squeezed it slightly. She immediately squeezed the beer can and put it aside, and then she continued to hold a can of beer.


    "Xiaoyue, you drink less, this is the 12th can." Wang Xiaoru persuaded.


    "It''s okay, where is this! You don''t know how much I drink, it''s still early to get drunk!" Zhou Yue didn''t get bored this time, but took a sip and laughed Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei drank the assorted seafood soup in his bowl, then poured himself a cup of Fat House Happy Water, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "The time is almost here, we should go."


    Ten minutes later, the three people walked out of the private room, preparing to leave the restaurant. When they came out of the private room, the door of a private room not far away also opened.


    Two middle-aged men covered in alcohol screamed and scuffled together, blocking the passage of passing pedestrians on the corridor.


    Both of them held wine bottles in their hands, waving them around and scared passers-by to back away.


    Lin Fei looked at the two drunk and drunken men, turned his head and looked at Zhou Yue who was drunk beside him.


    "Look at what I''m doing, I haven''t drank like they did. I drank very well." Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei looking at herself, and immediately guessed what he meant, so she quickly defended.


    "We can''t leave if these two people are calling over there, or let''s go back to the private room and wait." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "When will I have to wait? This matter is easy to solve, you look at me." Lin Fei said, then looked at the two middle-aged men holding wine bottles and cursing in their mouths.


    He flicked his finger secretly, and the motivation of thinking was activated. If the two middle-aged men who were drunkard were hit by something, they turned their eyes and fainted and fell to the ground.


    Lin Fei spread his hands to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were looking at him, and said with a smile, "Look, this will be solved, not noisy or noisy, how nice to sleep quietly, let''s get out of here too!"


    The waitress, who had been afraid to approach, saw the two drunk men suddenly fell to the ground. Without knowing the truth, she thought something had happened, so she quickly telegraphed the case and called the security team to deal with it.


    As for the three Lin Fei who know the truth, they have left the restaurant swaggeringly, no matter what happens later, they have nothing to do with them.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared at home. As long as it is not time to sleep in the house, Qisehua and its few sparrow friends basically watch TV in front of the TV.


    "Belling bell..."


    What a coincidence, Lin Fei just got home when his cell phone rang.


    Qi Sehua was about to mute the TV when she heard the sound. Lin Fei smiled when she saw it, "No need to mute, I will go to the study to answer the phone, you guys keep watching!"


    "boom."


    Lin Fei closed the door of the study, the TV sound in the living room was turned off, and then he answered the phone.


    "Mr. Zhou, did you find the house for me so soon?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you are an important customer of our Dream House. I will definitely help you complete your request as soon as possible." Zhou Xiaochuan smiled.


    "Well, then you can talk about the housing supply!" Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin, the house I helped you find is University Town, a newly built community on College Road. This community will open on May 1.


    Just now I contacted the person in charge over there, and they are willing to open up to Mr. Lin in advance. "Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "I bought so many at once, do they have any discounts?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, there are a total of 20 buildings built in this community, one has 20 floors, and each floor has 2 houses. If they counted the entire building, the total price of one building was 81.2 million.


    Mr. Lin told me that I wanted to buy one by one. I talked to them and asked them to sell our ten buildings. The extra 12 million will be wiped out. The price is 800 million for us, plus we waived our three years. Property fee, are you satisfied with such a discount? "Zhou Xiaochuan asked.


    Lin Fei, who is not very good at bargaining, asked Zhou Xiaochuan if there are any discounts and just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, it was really there. He smiled and said, "Well, yes, you are doing well."


    "Don''t worry about the prospects of this community. After I talked with the other party, I deliberately drove there and took a look at it on the spot. I felt that the community was really good, and it was close to several nearby universities.


    Although the property market in Rongcheng is not as violent as it was in previous years, there is still room for future growth in this community. "Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Well, I see. You will send me the specific address of that community later. I will see it in person tomorrow. As long as it is not too bad, I will go directly to Dream House to sign the contract with you at that time. As always, you can handle it for me." Lin Fei thought about it.


    "Well, good." Zhou Xiaochuan responded.


    After Lin Fei hung up the phone, within a few seconds, Zhou Xiaochuan sent him the specific location of the community At the same time, Zhou Xiaochuan also sent him several field photos of the community on WeChat. , They are all photos taken by him on the field survey tonight.


    "From these photos, it looks really good. After all, it is 400 houses in 10 buildings. Let''s go and see it in person tomorrow!" Lin Fei nodded to himself after reading the photos Zhou Xiaochuan sent him.


    ����


    At the same time, in a residential area in the Eastern District, Zhou Xiaochuan, who had finished talking with Lin Fei, turned red with excitement. When his wife opened the door of the study and came in and brought him a cup of tea.


    He quickly got up from the chair, took the tea and put it on the desk, then picked up his wife, kissed her on the face, and then turned around several times.


    "I''m dying, what are you doing! I''m so embarrassed to be seen by the child." After Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife landed, she patted Zhou Xiaochuan on the shoulder with a flushed face.


    "My wife, I have already contacted Mr. Lin just now. Listening to his tone, this list will definitely be completed. He should come to me to sign the commission contract tomorrow." Zhou Xiaochuan happily shared his joy. .


    His wife couldn��t help but laughed, and then said to Zhou Xiaochuan, ��Look at your excitement. According to Mr. Lin��s past experience of looking for you to buy a house, as long as he finds you, he will definitely get a few sets. !


    By the way, how many houses is Mr. Lin going to buy this time? "


    Zhou Xiaochuan said with a smile, "What are the few sets? This time he wants to buy ten buildings, a total of 400 houses! Half of the community has been contracted by him. Now you know why I am excited!"


    ��������

 Chapter 531： : Shuangsha

    400 houses in ten buildings?


    Zhou Chuan��s wife was stunned for a moment, and then muttered to herself, "Hey, how much does it cost?"


    "Eight hundred million." Zhou Chuan said to his wife unhurriedly


    "So much money? Husband, where did you get so much money!"


    In the past, Mr. Lin asked you to buy houses in one or two sets, but in the past few months, the number of houses he bought has exploded. Counting the order that is about to be sold this time, he spent all of it through you. Billions.


    Aren��t you he just graduated from university last year? It''s not a rich second generation, how can there be so much money! "Zhou Chuan''s wife asked.


    There was something in his wife��s words. How could Zhou Chuan not know what she wanted to express, so he smiled and said, "Where did he get so much money? How can I know? Anyway, we only need to know a little bit, the money must come from normal sources. .


    Didn��t he appear on TV as an investigator last time? If he is a criminal, how could he become an investigator?


    If his money is really wrong, do you think that the power management bureau will let him get away with it? You don''t need to think too much about it. From the first time I met with Mr. Lin, and he asked me to buy a house for him, I knew he was a good person. "


    Zhou Chuan��s wife nodded, and then her eyes rolled around, and she reached out and put Zhou Chuan��s arm and said, "My dear, I recently saw a new bag, can you buy one for me?"


    "Buy one? Buy two if you want to sell!" Zhou Chuanhao said to his wife angrily.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, the sun slowly rises from the horizon, and the golden morning light cuts through the darkness and shines into the lush forest.


    The rushing river water rushed to the distance. In the camp by the river, beside the campfire that burned all night, Liang Wei, Du Jinming and Peng Hu were having breakfast.


    Their breakfast today is a special canned food placed in a space spirit device. It is heated on the fire, and then some steamed buns are taken out of the vacuum packaging bag, and the canned meat is heated and eaten.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    canned food is a bit bad, but a bit salty. After breakfast, all three of them drank a lot of water.


    "Zi La..."


    poured the unfinished water on the bonfire. The water could not extinguish the bonfire, so they dug a lot of soil from the side to extinguish the bonfire.


    "Okay, let''s go!" After being ready, Liang Wei gave an order, and the three of them sank into the dense forest and traveled a distance quickly. Their speed gradually increased. Today is different from the previous few days.


    A few days ago, every time they traveled a certain distance, they would be attacked by many snake-like monsters or insect-like monsters. Today they have not encountered such attacks again.


    The sun slowly rose to the sky, and after a long journey, Liang Wei and the three rushed out of the large forest. What you saw was the empty plain.


    The plains in front of me are lush with weeds, and there are many herbivorous animals, and they feed on the plains in groups.


    "After seven long journeys, we are finally out of the forest." Peng Hu looked at the Great Plain in front of him.


    "It''s better to be plain! The environment in the forest is wet and stuffy, and the view is not broad." Du Jinming looked into the distance and said with a smile.


    Liang Wei looked at the sun in the sky, confirmed the direction, and said, "Before we rest at noon, we will travel as much as possible."


    The three of them continued to exert their strength under their feet and rushed forward like a gust of wind on the open plain. Without the obstacle of the big forest, their speed was obviously much faster.


    only spent one morning, and the distance they traveled was more than the distance they traveled in the forest yesterday.


    When the sun was high in the air, the three-person team started to slow down, preparing to find a place to have lunch and take a break.


    Suddenly, a huge ball of fire flew over from nowhere, and the entangled silvery white sharp awns separated the grass, creating a channel that didn''t exist before, surrounded by the majestic grass on both sides, and pointed at the three people.


    Faced with the sudden attack, the three Liang Wei did not panic, and each chose a direction and scattered.


    "Boom..."


    The fireball and thunderbolt exploded at the place where the three of them were originally located, exploding a large pit with a diameter of 3 meters on the ground.


    After evading the sneak attack, the three people gathered again, looking around in three directions back to back, while expanding their perception, searching for the location of the incoming enemy.


    About forty to fifty meters in front of Du Jinming, there was a puddle about ten meters in diameter in the middle of the dense grass. At this time, two strange animals that looked like a combination of rhino and wild boar rose from the puddle. .


    "Rhino pig strange beast?" Liang Wei, Du Jinming and Peng Hu thought to themselves when they saw these two strange beasts appearing in front of them.


    These two alien animals are very sturdy. Their shoulder height is 1.9 meters and their body length is almost 5 meters. They look like an extended version of a van.


    "How come there are two strange beasts at the peak of Tier 3, aren''t they in the spirit world? Are the strange beasts at the top of the third order living alone?" Du Jinming perceives the spirits from these two strange beasts who sneaked on them. Can fluctuate, and said in surprise.


    "We don��t have a saying that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers unless there is one male and one female.


    Maybe these two strange beasts are like male tiger and tigress, they are a couple, so they will appear at the same time. "Peng Hu said.


    "The slightly larger monster, although its psychic energy fluctuation is the third-order peak, it is obviously much weaker than the big one. Let''s use it as a breakthrough!" Du Jinming said.


    "You two pay attention, these two strange animals are not good, and they are not the same as those we encountered before, don''t take it lightly." Liang Wei said to Du Jinming and Peng Hu.


    "huhuhuhu."


    A gust of wind blew by, and the half-person-tall grass swayed constantly, making a rustling sound.


    The male rhino pig looked at Liang Wei angrily. Not long ago, he and his partner were playing in the puddle, preparing to do something shy.


    But the beast''s wish was not fulfilled. Under its keen perception, it immediately noticed the psychic energy fluctuations of the three third-order peaks, and quickly approached their location from a distance.


    "It''s really unreasonable. When our rhino pig Shuangsha''s name is called for nothing? The third-order pinnacle cannot uninvited to enter the other land. This is an unwritten rule in the spirit world.


    Now in his own territory, three outsiders from the third-order peak suddenly came, which is a blatant challenge to us. "


    was full of anger. The male rhino pig and his companion hid in a puddle in the grass, observing these three sources of psionic energy in secret.


    ��������

 Chapter 532： : The fierce confrontation between you and me

    Through the gap between the wild grass, the rhino pigs saw three animals walking on two legs. They were thin and wore hoods on their heads. They couldn''t see their faces, but they were obviously alien animals belonging to the erect apes.


    They estimated the combat power of the two sides. Although the upright apes have one more Tier 3 peak than theirs, in general, they still won''t be weaker with each other in two fights.


    After assessing the combat power of the two sides, the male rhino pig and its partner brazenly launched an attack on the three erect apes, and they must give these intruders a lesson.


    Because the pig head warriors were captured before in the first town, the intelligence obtained from the pig head warriors learned that the human world is full of temptation to the power of the spirit world lord.


    Therefore, the teams who came out to perform the task were required to wear headgear to hide their faces, and try not to be discovered by spirit creatures as to the identity of humans in another world.


    "You upright apes are too hateful. You dare to enter our territory without authorization. We really don''t put us in our eyes. Today, we will definitely not let you off easily." The male rhino pig said to Liang Wei and three with his mental power.


    Liang Wei didn��t use his mental energy to answer the rhinoceros, and said to Du Jinming and Peng Hu, ��The big rhino is very strong in terms of its perceived psychic energy fluctuations. If it is one-to-one, we are not its opponents. Now I''ll hold it, you two find a way to destroy that one."


    After Liang Wei issued a combat order, Du Jinming and Peng Hu nodded, then separated from Liang Wei and leaned towards the female rhino.


    "Hmm." The male rhino pig roared back, kicked **** his forelimbs, stood up all of a sudden, and then hit the ground heavily.


    As it breathed in and out, flames continued to erupt from its mouth and nose, and flames rose from its hind limbs, and the surrounding grass was instantly ignited by it.


    "Success to the upright ape, take me to a flame collision." The male rhino pig roared in his heart, and then he kicked the ground with his feet, instantly trampled the ground out of a pit, and then its sturdy body turned into a remnant. Ying Chong Liang Wei left.


    "Fast speed." Liang Wei, who has the speed ability, couldn''t help but secretly startled when he faced the attack from the male rhino pig.


    Then Liang Wei dodged sideways, and dodged the frontal impact of the male rhino pig dangerously and dangerously, but his clothing corners were not spared, and the flames spit out from the male rhino pig became a little black.


    "Don''t look at these guys when they grow up, but they are not slow, and their strength and endurance are also very good. You two have your heart." Liang Wei shouted to Du Jinming and Peng Hu in the distance.


    "Got it." A response came from a distance.


    Although the psionic energy fluctuation on the female rhino pig is not very strong in the third-tier peak, it is weaker than the powerful male rhino pig. Compared with Liang Wei, he is also worse than the strongest Liang Wei. Just a few.


    It faced Du Jinming and Peng Hu who rushed over, with a look of disdain in its eyes.


    "The thin, upright ape."


    The silver-white electric light burst out from the body, shooting towards the surrounding area, which made Du Jinming and Peng Hu who were besieged have to evade.


    "This kind of strange beast with long-range elemental attack means is the most annoying." Peng Hu, holding the long sword of the spirit weapon, looked at the female rhino pig emitting lightning from a distance and said in secret.


    Du Jinming, who had awakened his power abilities, stretched out his hand and grabbed it to his side. He grabbed a boulder more than one meter high from the ground, and then hurled it at the female rhino pig who was launching lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The female rhino pig spit out a silver-white thunder and lightning, hitting the flying boulder, and easily blasted the boulder to pieces.


    far away����


    "The flames collide."


    The male Rhinoceros attacked Liang Wei time and time again, making Liang Wei unable to stop for a moment, constantly shifting left and right to dodge.


    Whenever Liang Wei turned around to fight back, the male rhino pig''s huge and sturdy body was able to easily escape Liang Wei''s sword attack.


    "The strength of this Rhinoceros monster is really powerful! The psychic energy fluctuation that he burst out just now is very close to the fourth stage, and it may break through to the early stage of the fourth stage soon after coming." After a brief confrontation, Liang Wei almost figured out the details of the rhino pig.


    Du Jinming and Peng Hu have nothing to do with the female rhinoceros who constantly releases thunder and lightning abilities. If they don''t use special methods, they can only wait for the female rhinoceros''s energy to drain before they can take it down.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and the three-on-two battle continued. It is indeed a rhino pig double evil.


    "Do it."


    After avoiding the flame collision of the male rhino pig again, Liang Wei gave the order.


    As Liang Wei''s voice fell, two huge explosions of "Boom" came from the battlefield of the female rhino.


    After the explosion, a terrible howl followed.


    "Huh...huh..."


    "Flower, are you okay!" The male rhino pig hurriedly shouted after hearing the scream of his partner.


    "Hei, this upright ape used a spiritual weapon to attack me just now, and now I am injured, please be careful." The female rhino pig responded.


    The male rhino pig was surprised and angry when he heard the words. At this time, he saw the erect ape throw a black metal ball at him, and a sense of crisis suddenly came to his heart.


    It made a decisive move and retreated quickly. With a "boom", after the metal ball exploded, countless wind blades appeared out of thin air and scattered around.


    The power is equivalent to that after the psionic bomb exploded with a full blow from the cultivator of the third peak, it instantly enveloped an area of ??20 meters in a radius, and the grass all over the ground was suddenly stirred by these wind blades.


    Although the male rhino pig reacted fast enough, its body was still scratched, and several blood stains of varying shades appeared on its back.


    "Huh... **** upright ape, you are really cunning." The male rhino pig roared angrily, and then spit out dozens of half-meter fireballs from his mouth.


    These fireballs were easily dodged by Liang Wei, but the fireballs did not lose their effectiveness because they were dodged. Instead, they turned a corner and continued to surround Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei kept moving and dodge, but he could not get rid of these shadowy fireballs.


    "Boom..."


    The fireball exploded and turned into countless sparks and heat waves, drowning Liang Wei who could not be avoided.


    "Liang Wei!" Du Jinming and Peng Hu shouted Liang Wei''s name in surprise after hearing the explosion.


    aura blooms.


    Liang Wei was covered with psionic energy all over his body, and then rushed out of the raging fire.


    Because he did not cover his hair with psionic energy, all his hair was scorched by the fire after rushing out of the fire.


    Although Liang Wei blocked the blow, he himself also consumed a lot of psionic energy to defend against the fire. Some of the advantages gained with the psionic bomb just now were instantly offset by the counterattack from the attack on the rhino pig.


    "I''m not in any serious trouble, you quickly get rid of the female rhino, and if you drag it on, I won''t be able to stop the male rhino." Liang Weiwei gasped for a few breaths, and then told Du Jinming Peng Hu shouted.


    "Okay, you have to hold on, we will solve the female rhino pig immediately." Du Jinming said.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The explosion of the psionic bomb sounded one after another, and the sound became denser.


    This male and female rhino pigs are really powerful! If Liang Wei and the three were not helped by the psionic bomb, they would definitely not be able to defeat these two rhino pigs with elemental attack methods.


    Although the situation is getting more and more unfavorable for the rhino pig, Liang Wei did not perceive any panic from the male rhino pig.


    ��������

 Chapter 533： : Evacuation and discovery

    As time went on, the male Rhinoceros, which had been launching a flame collision, became weak, and his attack state gradually changed to a defensive state.


    Although the victorious Tianping is constantly leaning towards Liang Wei and the others, Liang Wei feels something is wrong more and more.


    He split the fireball fired by the male rhino pig at him with a sword, and then dropped a psionic bomb on the male rhino pig. Taking advantage of the moment when the male rhino pig was exploded by the psionic bomb, he quickly took out a ping-pong ball the size of the space spirit weapon. Objects.


    This is a detection tool. Liang Wei injected psychic energy to activate it. Then the detection tool in his hand was immediately divided into two, and part of it rose into the sky and flew to an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    In the next second, the spirit of the remaining half of the spirit weapon in Liang Wei''s hand bloomed, and a light curtain was projected, and the surrounding scene was displayed on the light curtain.


    "Not good!" Liang Wei said in shock after seeing the scene above the light curtain.


    I saw the light curtain showing that in the northwest, a few kilometers away from them, a group of black beasts were attacking where they were.


    Explore the light curtain made by the spirit weapon, not only Liang Wei can see it, the male rhino pig who is always watching Liang Wei''s movement also sees the scene on the light curtain.


    "This spiritual weapon can actually see distant scenes. How can an erect ape have such a powerful spiritual weapon?" When the male rhino pig thought of it in his heart, he also knew that his backhand was exposed, so he immediately mobilized his body His psychic energy rushed forward to entangle Liang Wei.


    Although the male Rhinoceros''s re-attack was not as good as before, it was still much better than Liang Weiqiang.


    Liang Wei dodges the attack of the male rhino pig while taking out a portable psionic firework from the space weapon to ignite it.


    With a "bang", bright fireworks bloomed in the sky of the spirit world. Although the fireworks are beautiful, they are not for appreciation. This is a signal to retreat.


    Not far away, Du Jinming and Liang Wei were struggling to attack the female rhinoceros. Seeing the female rhinoceros in front of them under the attack of the two of them, the wounds on their bodies became more and more, and their psychic fluctuations became weaker and weaker. It''s almost done.


    But at this time, the psionic fireworks representing the retreat in the sky exploded, making them have to give up continuing to attack the female rhino, and instead quickly retreated in the direction they had come from.


    "Boom..."


    Deafening explosions sounded intensively. When the smoke cleared, the male rhino pig and the female rhino pig were looking for Liang Wei and three of them, only to see that they had run hundreds of meters away.


    Upon seeing this, the male rhino pig stomped the ground bitterly with his forelimbs, stomped the ground out of a huge pothole, and cursed, "Asshole upright ape, today you are running fast, you better not let me Know where your nest is, or I will destroy you."


    ����


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Liang Wei and the three joined together and ran hard and evacuated back several kilometers.


    After being completely free from the threat of the two rhino pigs, the confused Du Jinming and Peng Hu asked Liang Wei the reason for the retreat.


    "Liang Wei, what''s the matter, why did you suddenly issue a retreat order? Just hold on for a while, and that female rhino will be killed by us immediately." Du Jinming said.


    "It can''t be done without withdrawal! We were all deceived by those two rhino pigs." Liang Wei said.


    "We were deceived by them, what is the situation?" Du Jinming asked.


    "Don''t look at us just now. The two of them were defeated by us with the help of psionic bombs. In fact, when the male rhinoceros went to war, he used an unknown method to summon his men to help out. .


    Fortunately, I noticed something wrong just now. I promptly activated the celestial eye of the spirit weapon and probed the surrounding movement. I found out that a large group of strange beasts rushed towards us in the northwest direction.


    If we are five minutes late, the army of alien beasts they have brought will surround us. Even if we have psionic bombs, there will never be a complete evacuation under siege. "Liang Wei explained to the two.


    Du Jinming and Liang Wei listened to Liang Wei''s explanation and their colors changed suddenly. After a long period of silence, Du Jinming spoke faintly, "It''s worthy of being a Tier 3 peak monster, not only smart, but also very cunning."


    "What should we do next?" Peng Hu asked.


    "Because the two rhino pigs are in the way, we can''t continue to move in the planned direction now, we have to change the direction slightly, bypass the group of strange beasts and continue to move forward." Liang Wei thought for a while. .


    Du Jinming and Peng Hu nodded, then the three of them changed their original plan to go true north, adjusted their orientation, and deviated slightly to the east.


    More than an hour later... Liang Wei and the three came to a place full of brown rocks and saw a black hill.


    The color of this hill is ink-like black, black shiny black, and shines like crystals under the sunlight.


    When Liang Wei and the three people saw this hill, the first thing they thought of was coal, but they immediately shook their heads. This cannot be coal. Coal does not have such a luster, and coal is generally buried in the ground, layer by layer. of.


    The whole is black and it stands out abruptly on the mountain. It has a semi-circular raised hill structure with a circumference of about 2 kilometers and a height of more than 50 meters. The surface is full of potholes, something like It is a meteorite from outside the sky, but there is no circular crater around it.


    "It''s weird." Liang Wei and the three approached the black mountain bag and studied it at close range.


    Penghu knocked on the hill with his hand, and made a low, crisp sound.


    Liang Wei took out an ordinary knife from the space weapon and scratched it on the surface of the hill. He couldn''t see any scratches. Instead, the blade in his hand became blunt. Then he experimented with the spirit weapon infused with psychic energy. The spirit weapon can cut through the mountain, but the resistance felt by the hand is very huge.


    "The texture is very hard, like a black metal, but the texture seems a bit brittle, and the toughness may be insufficient, like non-metallic crystals or inorganic compounds." Said Liang Wei, who used to study materials in college.


    Liang Wei cut a piece of black mineral with the spiritual tool in his hand, and decided to take it back to the Psionic Research Institute for in-depth research.


    "Unfortunately, we are not researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy, otherwise we can study it." Du Jinming looked at the black hill in front of him and said.


    "Just now Liang Wei used a knife to cut this black spar. It is very strong and can only be cut effectively with a spiritual tool poured with psychic energy. I think this thing is a kind of spirit that we don''t know. Energy materials." Peng Hu used his spiritual tool to cut a piece of black spar and put it in his hand to play Dao.


    ��������

 Chapter 534： : Upgrade your dream one time

    "It''s more than 400 kilometers away from the world channel, which is too far, and the road is difficult and dangerous. These black spar are even psionic materials. If the practical value is not particularly high, there is no need for mining." Liang Wei said To.


    "Let''s have lunch, I''m a bit hungry. The previous battle consumed a lot of my psychic and physical energy." Peng Hu said.


    Then the three of them found a relatively flat place and started to have lunch. The sudden outbreak of the previous war made them more alert.


    When they stopped to eat and rest, they activated the celestial eye of the spirit tool and placed it in the air to be on guard, and beware that the rhino pig might send its men to track them.


    ��������


    Friday morning.


    After breakfast, Lin Fei greeted the Qisehua and the little sparrows who were watching TV, and then went out to the West End University Town to see the building he planned to buy.


    At 9:20, a taxi stopped in front of the sales department of Xuefu Garden Community on Xueyuan Road.


    After Lin Fei paid the money, got out of the car and looked at the newly built community in front of him and nodded, "It''s not bad here, and the surrounding environment is pretty good along the way. It''s just the name of this community. Forget it, what do I want to do, I don''t live here."


    ����


    Xuefu Garden, this is a community located in the University Town of Rongcheng West District. Construction started in February 2017 and completed in April 2019. It is a real estate that has not yet opened for sale.


    Lin Fei passed by the fountain pool and entered the splendid sales department. Not many customers came to see the house. Two local sales ladies in formal wear stood at the door.


    "welcome!"


    At the doorway, the two sales ladies saw Lin Fei who came in to see the house. They immediately cheered up, and they greeted them at the same time.


    "Sir, did you come to see the room?" said the long-haired sales lady.


    "Yes, just passing by, by the way, come in and take a look at the houses here. There should be some time before the official sale of your real estate!" Lin Fei said in a casual tone.


    Another lady in the short office building heard that Lin Fei was here to see the room, and immediately turned around and poured a cup of tea.


    "Our real estate officially went on sale on May 1, now you can take a look first, if you are satisfied, you can prepay the deposit, and you will have the right of first refusal when it opens." The long-haired sales lady laughed.


    "Sir, please have tea." The lady of the short office building handed a cup of tea to Lin Fei.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fei reached out and took the tea.


    "You''re welcome." The short office lady smiled.


    "Take me to the sand table and have a look!" Lin Fei said after a sip of tea.


    So a few people walked over to the sand table, and the lady of the long office building couldn''t help asking a few questions. "Sir, may I have your last name? Are you buying a house for investment or for self-occupation?"


    "My surname is Lin, and I plan to use it for investment. Now I just come to see the house and understand the situation, so I might not buy it." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." The lady of the long office building smiled wryly.


    The three of them came to the sand table. Lin Fei swept his eyes. There were 20 houses in total, and the layout of the community was dense and dense. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Lin Fei raised his head and scanned the lobby of the sales department, secretly sighing that the property market now is really different from a few years ago. A few years ago, if a real estate was about to go on sale, the person who came to see the room to book was called a There are so many people!


    But now, the enthusiasm is not there. In the past two years, there have been a lot of news about the destruction of real estate. Of course, this has nothing to do with Lin Fei. Anyway, he is different from those real estate speculators.


    He bought a house with a sense of satisfaction. He felt that the money was put on the bank card, and he might as well switch to a tangible house. As for whether the market rose or fell, he didn��t care much about it. Buying a house this time was a dream for his charterer. A further upgrade.


    After reading the sand table, Lin Fei learned about the general distribution, and then went to look at the floor plan and indoor model, and learned some specific information from the sales.


    The area of ??the house in this community is not large, only 100 square meters. This area is just right, too big to be rented out.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to let the sales lady take herself to take a field tour in the community, the chat content of a young couple who came here to see the house not far away reached Lin Fei''s ears.


    "The price of your property is too expensive!" said the man among the young couples.


    "Inexpensive sir, this price is the market price, and the current house prices in the West District are generally at this price." said the sales lady who served the couple.


    The man��s wife couldn��t help saying, ��I remember that the house price in the West District last year was less than 17,000. It was only a year��s work. Now it��s 20,000 yuan. You know that the property market is not as good as it was a few years ago! But you still have so much rise. ."


    "Madam, the prices in the Western District are now at this price. Although the property market is not as good as in previous years, the price of land, labor, and materials have risen sharply in recent years, and it is not cheap.


    And all the houses we sell are well-decorated rooms, all of which are decorated for you. You can live in as soon as you buy it, which is equivalent to saving you a lot of decoration fees. We are really very affordable! "


    The sales lady who served the young couple quickly explained that they discussed the rationality of this price one by one, and finally concluded that buying a house here has a very high investment value, and you will never lose money if you buy it.


    Regardless of what the sales lady said, the young couple still had no intention of paying the deposit.


    "It''s too expensive, don��t look at it, husband, let��s look at the house in another place. There are three real estate nearby that will open soon. The location is also closer to the city center than here. The price is not much different from here. If you want to buy it, it��s better to go there. buy."


    The man in the small couple thanked the sales lady and was taken away by his wife.


    The lady of the long office building who was entertaining Lin Fei, saw Lin Fei looking at the two leaving young couples, the smile on his face couldn''t help but freeze.


    Why didn''t she know what the young couple said! On May 1st, there were four real estates that opened for sale in the West District, including those on their own.


    Their real estate is in the West District. The price is almost the same as those of the three real estate. So the sales department of their real estate has been in business since three days ago. No customer pays a deposit after viewing the real estate.


    Speaking of this deposit, in the past few years, you paid the deposit before the market opened, but you just got a lottery to buy a house.


    Because there were too many people buying houses at that time, after paying the deposit, the sales department will conduct a public lottery on the opening day. You have to be shaken before you can buy the house. Those who lose the election will refund the deposit. .


    The property market is not as good as it was in previous years. There are not so many people who are willing to pay a deposit. Basically, they wait until the market opens.


    "May I trouble you to take me to the community to have a look?" Lin Fei said to the lady of the long office building.


    "Yeah, please come with me." Although the sales lady felt that after listening to those words, the customer''s intention to buy a house here should have been extinguished, but at the request of the company, she still has to take the customer to visit the community a bit.


    ��������

 Chapter 535： : Finalized

    In the Xuefu Garden, the 20 buildings are indeed densely distributed in the community as shown on the sand table.


    And in the community, there is a small pavilion every some distance, surrounded by green trees. It seems that this real estate developer is very concerned about the greening of the community!


    After taking a look around the community, Lin Fei suddenly thought about it. He looked at the nameplate on the sales lady''s clothes, who was visiting with him, and asked, "Miss Chen, I have a question. would like to ask."


    "Mr. Lin, please tell me." The sales lady said.


    "How many people in your community have paid the deposit so far?" Lin Fei asked.


    After listening to the question asked by Lin Fei, the sales lady smiled unnaturally and said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, I''m so embarrassed, I can''t answer this question."


    Lin Fei nodded in his heart, and said, "I took the liberty to ask you this question."


    "Although the location of this community is a bit off, I really like the overall environment here. If I can take it all down, this will be the first community I own." Lin Fei thought after visiting the community.


    He thought before that if a lot of people paid the deposit, then he would not force the purchase of the entire community. From the performance of the sales lady, so far, few people should have paid the deposit, which made him The thoughts in the heart began to take root.


    Although the cost of buying this community was half the difference, it was not a problem. He no longer hesitated, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed Zhou Xiaochuan''s phone number.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, are you going to the Dream House?" As soon as the call was made, the other side was connected, which made Lin Fei a little suspicious that Xiaochuan would not keep his cell phone in his hand this week. Always wait for your own call!


    "Not yet, now I am looking at the building in the Xuefu Garden Community." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Mr. Lin is still satisfied with that community? If not, I can help you find another one." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "No, I''m quite satisfied. Although the living infrastructure here is not as good as other districts, it is still complete. It should improve gradually in the future. I have a problem now." Lin Fei said.


    "Ah? What''s the problem, just say, I will try my best to help you solve it." Zhou Xiaochuan said a little nervously.


    "It''s not a big problem. After I watched this community, I suddenly came up with an idea. Since I am going to buy the 10 buildings here, I can''t buy the remaining 10 buildings together and take the whole The community feels better." Lin Fei smiled.


    There was no sound on the phone for a while. After a while, Zhou Xiaochuan, who had recovered, said in disbelief, "Mr. Lin, you mean you want to buy the entire community?"


    "Well, that''s what it means. If there are a lot of people here who have already paid the deposit, then I''m not too happy, just buy ten buildings." Lin Fei said to Zhou Xiaochuan.


    "Mr. Lin, wait a moment, I''ll call to help you ask." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Well, I will also go to the Dream House to find you now." Lin Fei said.


    After Lin Fei hung up, he saw the sales lady who was entertaining him and looked at him in disbelief.


    Lin Fei smiled at her and said, "Thank you Miss Chen, I have to leave beforehand."


    After ���� said hello, Lin Fei left the Xuefu Garden community. When the sales lady recovered, Lin Fei had already walked out of the gate of the community, and then she returned to the sales department in a trance.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter with you, you became so listless after going out? It''s not the young man you just received, did you ask you something bad?


    If so, don��t take it too seriously. If you are in our business, you will always meet some weird people. Just get used to it slowly. "An elderly sales lady said.


    "Sister Zhao, you misunderstood. He didn''t ask me too much. I just heard him call someone, as if he wanted to buy our entire community." Xiao Chen explained.


    "Puff......"


    The sales lady who was called Sister Zhao by Xiao Chen, couldn''t help laughing after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and said to Xiao Chen with a smile, "Xiao Chen, you are still too young.


    I heard that this young man didn''t want to buy a house, and when he saw that you were so beautiful and could not save face, he said directly. "


    "Really? But the way I looked at him just now, it''s totally different from the way he was bragging!" Xiao Chen said with some confusion.


    "I heard Sister Zhao''s right, this kind of person, Sister Zhao, I have been a sales lady in the past few years, and I have met several times, but I can''t afford it, and I put a lot of money over there. Said.


    While Xiao Chen was chatting with Sister Zhao, the manager of the sales department answered the call and hung up within a few minutes. Then he said to the staff present, "Chen Jiali, who is Chen Jiali!"


    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on a young girl.


    "Manager, I...I''m Jiali Chen." Xiao Chen, who had just joined the company for a few days, answered nervously when he heard his boss call himself.


    "What''s the situation Did I get a complaint from a guest? It doesn''t make sense! I haven''t received a few people at all in the past few days." I don''t know if it was because I made some mistakes that I was caught by my boss. Calling the name, Chen Jiali thought wildly in her heart.


    The sales manager walked up to Chen Jiali with wind, looked at her with a smile and said, "You are Chen Jiali, very good, very good."


    "Ah? Where am I going?" Chen Jiali was stunned by the praise.


    "Everyone can leave work ahead of schedule now. Our real estate has all been bought. As for your work arrangements tomorrow, the company will arrange you to other sales offices. You can just go back and wait for the notice. "The manager of the sales department announced.


    "Huh?" The sales ladies present were in an uproar. It was the first time they encountered this situation.


    "That Mr. Lin wouldn''t really have bought the entire community!" Chen Jiali somehow suddenly remembered the scene of the young man calling.


    ����


    "Belling bell..."


    "Hey."


    "Mr. Lin, I just called and asked the developer of the real estate for you. They said no one has paid the deposit now."


    "Well, can I buy the remaining 10 buildings?"


    "Yes, they can''t ask for it."


    "Well, I will be at Dream House soon, and you will prepare the commission contract."


    ��������

 Chapter 536： :legend

    "Boom"


    The phone hangs up.


    Lin Fei was sitting in the Xuefu Garden Community at this time, in a nearby park. He was holding a mobile phone in his right hand and touching his chin with his left hand.


    "There is still a difference of 800 million, am I looking for the Ability Administration or the Psionic Research Institute?"


    "It''s the ability management bureau! I know them better." Lin Fei thought about it for a while, and then decided in his heart.


    He unlocked the phone screen, found Han Xue''s phone number and dialed out.


    ����


    Ability Administration, in Xie Yurong''s office, Han Xue stood in front of Xie Yurong, waiting for her to sign the documents in hand.


    "Om..."


    An inaudible vibration sounded in Han Xue''s jacket pocket. Han Xue took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked at it. She gave a slightly surprised "Huh".


    "Who did it, can you be so surprised?" Xie Yurong asked without looking up, signing the document.


    "Lin Fei fought." Han Xue said.


    "Huh? This is rare, but Lin Fei seldom actively calls us." Upon hearing this, Xie Yurong stopped his work, raised his head and looked at Han Xue with a smile.


    "Hey." Han Xue said through the phone.


    "Han Xue, good morning!" Lin Fei smiled.


    Han Xue looked at the sunlight outside the window and the time displayed on the watch on her wrist, and said, "It''s ten o''clock. I''ve been at work for a while, what can you do with me?"


    "It''s nothing big, but I''m a little tight now. I want to sell some spirit stones for you to get some money, do you accept it?" Lin Fei didn''t waste any time, and said straight to the subject.


    "����"


    "Lin Fei, did you tell me you are short of money?" Han Xue said in disbelief.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei said.


    "I know you sold something to the Institute of Psionic Energy not long ago, and they paid you hundreds of millions! How long is this, you tell me that you are short of money?" Han Xue said.


    "Isn''t it all spent! Now I want to buy something with a difference of 800 million yuan. I am going to sell 20,000 spiritual stones for 1 billion yuan. If you don''t accept it, I will go to other buyers." Lin Fei Said.


    "Come, why don''t you charge, how much you have to charge, I will ask you to make a payment now, you can wait a moment." Han Xue said.


    "Well, I will send the spirit stone to the ability management bureau later." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, can you tell me? What are you going to buy! Why do you need so much money?" Han Xue asked.


    "There is nothing I can''t tell you. I came out to see the real estate today, and the money was used to buy a house." Lin Fei said.


    "...buying a house? What kind of house is so expensive that you need several hundred million to buy it?" Han Xue asked very puzzled.


    "The Xuefu Garden Community in the University Town of the Western District." Lin Fei said.


    "Western University Town is a relatively biased location in Rongcheng, the highest housing price there is only 20,000 yuan, how can it take so much money!" Han Xue said.


    "It''s not just one set, I bought the whole community." Lin Fei explained.


    "You...well! I see, I''m busy in advance, and the money will call you right away." Han Xue didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, as soon as possible, I am in a hurry to use it!" Lin Fei said, and then hung up the phone.


    Han Xue put away the mobile phone, and said helplessly to Xie Yurong, "Director, I really don''t understand Lin Fei, how can someone buy a house to buy the whole community."


    "This is his personal preference. He can use his own money as he pleases. Moreover, the current property market is not as prosperous in previous years. Lin Fei''s spending money to buy a house in this way can be regarded as a contribution to the economic growth of Rongcheng." Said with a smile.


    "Um, I think so, I don��t know where he got so many spirit stones. He just lent us 5 million spirit stones not long ago. Even if he has a psionic mine, those spirit stones should be all his possessions. Up.


    But now he randomly took out tens of thousands of spirit stones to exchange for money. Listening to his tone, he may have a lot of spirit stones. "Han Xue guessed.


    "Don''t guess, please call the finance office quickly and ask Lin Fei to send money to Lin Fei over there, don''t make him wait in a hurry." Xie Yurong reminded.


    Han Xue gave an "um", then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call to the finance room.


    "Hey, Xiao Ma, this is Han Xue, you help me transfer 1 billion to Lin Fei''s bank card."


    "Well, that''s Lin Fei, who else besides him!"


    "The 1 billion is used to buy the 20,000 spiritual stones in his hand."


    "He will deliver that batch of spirit stones in the afternoon. Please wait for the warehouse side to prepare it. Don''t send the spirit stones by that time. We are still rushing to find a location."


    ��������


    Dream House Headquarters, East District, Rongcheng.


    Today, the employees in the headquarters have no intention to go to work, because today the big boss of their Dream House came to the headquarters of Rongcheng from the headquarters of Tianhai City without warning.


    "Does any of you know what this is all about?"


    "I don''t know! But if the big boss came to Rongcheng himself, it might not have happened to the company!"


    "What are you thinking about! Our company''s revenue is getting better every year, what big things can happen!"


    "It''s okay, I have just joined the company for a short time! I am thinking about starting to show my strength next month, but don''t have any problems."


    "Crack."


    The door of the conference room opened, and everyone saw the company''s big boss and a group of high-level officials very enthusiastically sending a young man in his early 20s out of the door.


    Looking at this grand scene, the newcomers were stunned.


    "So it was him!" The old employees who have worked in the headquarters for many years said in unison.


    "Brother Zhao, what is the origin of this man!" a newcomer asked very curiously.


    "That gentleman is the lucky star of Manager Zhou. Manager Zhou can become the legend of our dream home in Rongcheng, but it is all because he pulled Manager Zhou when he was most desperate." The old employee said.


    "Yes, and this gentleman over the years, as long as he buys a house, he always asks Manager Zhou to come forward, and after he buys the house, he entrusts it to Manager Zhou to take care of it. This makes Mr. Zhou have the rentable The number of listings is the largest in our Rongcheng Dream Home.�� Another old employee said.


    "It would be great if I also met such a lucky star." The new employee muttered to himself.


    "After knowing about Mr. Zhou''s deeds, who hasn''t thought about it like this! Unfortunately, I can only think about it. Let''s recognize the reality and work hard!" The old employee said with a smile.


    ����


    At the gate of the Rongcheng Dream Home Headquarters, a group of high-level officials watched Lin Fei disappear at the end of the street before they all looked at Zhou Xiaochuan, who was full of red faces, with unconcealed envy.


    1.6 billion orders! The whole process is completed in less than 24 hours. If you tell your colleagues in the industry, few people will believe it.


    ����

 Chapter 537： : Trouble come

    "Manager Zhou, you have done a great job for the company this time!" The big boss of Dream House said to Zhou Xiaochuan with a smile.


    "Chairman, I can achieve such results and rely on our company. If the company had not provided me with a platform, I would not have done what I do today." Zhou Xiaochuan said modestly.


    The big boss was very satisfied with Zhou Xiaochuan��s neither arrogant nor humble answer. He nodded and said, ��You are too modest. The community that Mr. Lin bought entrusts you to take care of it. When you start to take care of it. If you need any help, just ask the company."


    "It''s the chairman, I have an idea now. After all, there are 800 houses in the community. I suggest that the company open a branch of Dream House near the community and call some people to deal with the rental of houses in this community." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Well, yes, let go of your hands and feet and do it!" The big boss of Dream House nodded, and then everyone talked and walked into the headquarters.


    ����


    The sun hangs high in the sky, and the warm sunshine floods Rongcheng.


    After Lin Fei signed the contract at Dream House, he found a restaurant outside for lunch. After eating, he did not go home immediately, but went to a flower shop that he hadn''t been to for a long time.


    He made a phone call while eating and called a delivery man who often helped deliver goods in the store. He was not going to go to the Ability Management Bureau to deliver the spirit stone in person. He planned to let the one who has been helping the store deliver goods. The deliveryman helped him deliver the spirit stone.


    After a hundred steps to survive to ninety-nine, Lin Fei slowly went to the flower shop. When passing by the Encounter Milk Tea shop next to the flower shop, he was seen by Lin Wan and Liu Zihan who were on duty.


    Lin Wan hurriedly shouted, "Lin Fei, it''s been a long time since I saw you, what have you been up to these days?


    Lin Fei walked into the milk tea shop and said with a smile, ��It��s nothing, just exercise every day. Staying at home and playing games, how are you doing? How is the business in your shop?��


    "It''s not bad. The weather is getting warmer and more people drink milk tea." Lin Wan said with a smile, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since I drank the milk tea in your shop, please help me with two cups of original milk tea." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, wait a minute and I''ll make it right for you." Lin Wan said, she went inside to make milk tea.


    While Lin Fei was waiting for the milk tea, he noticed that Liu Zihan looked at him from time to time. He asked Liu Zihan, "Is there anything on my face?"


    "No...It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you. I think you have become a lot more handsome." Liu Zihan joked with a somewhat unnatural expression.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been exercising during the recent period, so I look better!" Lin Fei said, but he thought with some doubts in his heart, "Lin Wan and Liu Zihan looked like they wanted to talk but stopped. It''s a bit abnormal!"


    A few minutes later, Lin Wan took two cups of milk tea and put them in front of Lin Fei, "Okay, these two cups are for you to drink."


    "How can this work? After all, you are opening the door to do business, and you still have to give the money." Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and scanned the cash receipt code on the counter, and paid for two cups of milk tea. .


    After Lin Fei paid the money, he plugged in a straw and took a sip, nodded and said, "Well, the taste is still so good.


    Lin Wan, Liu Zihan, do you have something to tell me? "


    Lin Wan and Liu Zihan glanced at each other, and then the hesitation in Lin Wan''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. After thinking about it, she hesitantly said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, this matter, alas..."


    "You said it! Don''t talk half way, it will be anxious to death." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s Lin Fei like this. This matter is about Bai Xi. She told us not to tell you, but we think it''s better to tell you, lest things eventually turn out of control." Lin Wan sighed. Said.


    "Bai Xi, what happened to her again?" Lin Fei asked.


    "When we were about to get off work yesterday evening, we saw a few social gangsters coming to your store. There seemed to be some quarrels. Then Zihan and I went to look at it and learned that those gangsters came to Bai Xi to collect debts.


    Later, Bai Xi gave them some money and sent them away, but the **** said they would come today. "Lin Wan said.


    Lin Fei was about to speak, Liu Zihan winked suddenly, and said in a low voice, "That group is here again."


    Lin Fei turned around and looked out of the shop. He saw five young men with colorful hair and cigarettes walking by the door of the tea shop.


    He took out the space weapon from his pocket, took out a large bag of fruits, and then took two cups of milk tea packed on the table, and said to Lin Wan and Liu Zihan, "Thank you for telling me about this. Eat, I''ll go back to the store to deal with this matter."


    ��������


    In Lin Fei''s flower shop, Bai Xi''s spirit was a little sluggish, and she sat blankly at the cashier.


    After she went home yesterday, she talked to her mother about what she had encountered. The mother and daughter were speechless for a long time. After returning to the room, they did not sleep all night.


    "Taboo..."


    The five celebrities walked into the flower shopBai Xi in the cashier counter, heard the movement and looked at the door, his originally haggard complexion immediately became paler.


    "Good morning, Miss Bai, here we are again. Are you ready for the money we asked you to prepare yesterday?" The young man with dyed orange hair spit out his cigarette **** on the ground and stomped it out with his foot to Bai Xi Said.


    Bai Xi looked at the cigarette butts that those people had thrown on the ground and pursed her mouth, then she said, "I told you yesterday that the money I gave you is all my money. If you want to collect debts, ask him. want."


    "Look for him? Where are we going to find it! He has run away long ago, and it is only natural to repay the debt. We can''t find him, so we can only find his wife and daughter.


    Of course, our boss is not so unkind. Now I��ll give you a good choice. Our boss still lacks a girlfriend. You still have a bit of beauty. If you are our boss��s girlfriend, then we will No longer trouble you. "The headed gangster said.


    Bai Xi''s complexion changed drastically after hearing this little gangster''s words, shaking her body and shouting at them, "You dream."


    "Heh, the little girl is pretty stubborn. My brothers are going to open your eyes today. Everyone will give me a hit and smashed this broken shop." The orange-haired young man shouted to his little brothers.


    "Brother Tian Qi, are we really going to smash it? The things in this store are not cheap!" The boys looked at the selling prices of the items in the store and asked their eldest brother in a low voice.


    ��������

 Chapter 538： :deal with

    The orange-haired young man Tian Qi looked at the Lingzhi in the store, scratched his head and said cursingly, "Milk/milk/, I didn''t pay attention before. The potted plants sold in this store are so expensive."


    These little gangsters are not fools, if the things in the store are not very valuable, they will be smashed by debt collection, and they will lose money afterwards.


    But this item that costs thousands of dollars, if it is smashed all at once, it is not something that can be settled at a loss.


    What you say is equal to the water poured out. Tian Qi is embarrassed now, and now it is not smashed, nor is it not smashed.


    He flushed, then looked at the place where Bai Xi was, and said, "Go and smash that cash register for me."


    The eyes of the boys brightened, the cash register was not worth a lot of money, and it was smashed if it was smashed. They locked the target and went to smash the cash register.


    Standing in the cashier counter, Bai Xi heard these gangsters saying they were going to smash the cashier counter in the store, and quickly came out of the cashier counter, standing in front of the cashier counter, trying to block them, and said, "Don��t mess around, my It has nothing to do with this shop."


    It''s a pity that Bai Xi''s small body, how could he stop these big guys, was easily pushed aside by these people, she staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Several gangsters took out a small hammer from the toolkit they brought. Seeing that the cashier counter was about to be smashed, the gangsters who were about to work on the cashier suddenly halted and moved their hands. It all stopped.


    They involuntarily let go of the small hammer in their hands, and desperately grasped their necks with their hands, as if something was pinching their necks.


    "Oh...oh... let me go... let me go, save... life!" The four little gangsters flushed flushed, and they kept pulling their necks with their hands.


    "Tons, tons..." There was a sound of drinking from the door of the flower shop.


    Tian Qizheng looked at his little brothers with a dazed expression. After hearing the noise, he looked behind him, only to see a young man drinking milk tea while looking at himself with indifferent eyes.


    After Lin Fei finished drinking the milk tea in his hand, he threw the milk tea cup forward, and Tian Qi, who was unsuspecting, was directly hit in the forehead.


    "You TM..." Tian Qi opened her mouth to curse, but before she could finish her words, she was slapped in the face by something, and she sank to the ground.


    "Don''t go to the neighborhood here to find out who Lin Fei is? Just come to my shop to find fault, are you guys tired of living?" Lin Fei said coldly to these gangsters. While releasing one''s own psychic energy fluctuations and spiritual power.


    A strong sense of oppression fell on these bastards, as if a terrible beast was staring at them, making them feel stressed physically and mentally.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and pulled back with his five-finger virtual grip. The four fancy little gangsters who were pinched by his mind force in front of the cash register were immediately thrown down in front of Tian Qi.


    "His dad owes us money, and we are here to collect the debt." The beaten Tian Qi didn''t dare to look at Lin Fei, and said in a low voice.


    "Whoever borrows money from you, do you go to whom? Why do you come to my shop?


    She is my employee, she is covered by me. You are not allowed to approach her within ten meters in the future. If you do not listen, I will not guarantee whether you will have an accident. "Lin Fei said coldly.


    Tian Qi opened his mouth when he heard the words, and wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, get out of here, and tell your boss what I said to you when I go back." Lin Fei said to the gangsters.


    After listening to Lin Fei��s words, the five gangsters were amnesty, and they crawled out of Lin Fei��s flower shop. Lin Fei��s aura to them was too fierce. They felt that even their family��s. The boss of the first-order pinnacle is far behind.


    After the gangsters left, Bai Xi came to Lin Fei and lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. I will find a way to contact my dad and let him..."


    Lin Fei stuffed a cup of milk tea into Bai Xi''s hand and interrupted her, "Don''t say anything, I''m not interested in your dad, and I don''t want to know, just give me a good job in the flower shop.


    As long as you remember this, as long as you are still my employee, no one can do anything to you. "


    Bai Xi closed her mouth, looked up at Lin Fei and nodded.


    "You clean the floor, I went upstairs. By the way, I called a delivery man, and he called me later when he arrived." Lin Fei instructed Bai Xi, and then went upstairs to prepare to deliver The spirit stone for the power management bureau.


    ����


    In the Eastern District, in a private room in a chess and card room on a certain street, a bald man in his 30s was playing mahjong. At this time, a little brother came to him and leaned down and said to him in his ear A few sentences.


    "Let Tian Qi and the others come in." The bald man told the little brother, and then Tian Qi and his little brothers walked into the private room.


    "Twenty thousand." The bald man played a card, and then said to Tian Qi, "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Qi repeated what Lin Fei said, and then continued, "Brother Long, this is how things happened.


    Later, we inquired on that street The owner of the flower shop where the woman works is an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, and judging from the strength he showed when he taught us, he should be one A very powerful practitioner.


    From now on, we can no longer threaten that woman with the money that Bai Deze owes us. "


    After listening to Tian Qi''s words, Long Ge, who was playing mahjong, pushed the mahjong in his hand forward and cursed, "Aren''t you bullshit? Not a powerful practitioner, can you become an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau?


    Okay, now that the investigator has let go, we shouldn''t mess with the woman named Bai Xi again. "


    "Brother Long, aren''t we going to be held accountable for the money Bai Deze owes us?" Tian Qi asked.


    "Don''t pursue it? How could it not be pursued? He actually borrowed a lot of money from us. Even the investigator, he can''t stop us from collecting debts. You will find a way to find out Bai Deze next.


    This bastard, when he borrowed money, said that he had a house and a car, and that his daughter��s monthly salary was tens of thousands. The result was such that we almost waited for the crime of an investigator. Don''t break his hand. "The old man said very angrily.


    Tian Qi and his little brothers nodded, and they were itching for Bai Deze.


    "What are you looking at me doing? Don''t hurry up and find out that Bai Deze for me." Long Ge said.


    "It''s Brother Long, we''ll look for it right away." The little brothers in the private room hurriedly left.


    ��������

 Chapter 539： : Delivery and strange fog

    In the Ability Administration, Xie Yurong and Han Xue came out of the cafeteria after lunch and were about to return to the office to continue working. At this time, the mobile phone in Han Xue''s pocket rang.


    The phone showed an unknown number, and Han Xue connected to the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Hello, is this Miss Han? I''m a deliveryman, can I trouble you to pick up the goods at the door?"


    "I haven''t bought anything these days, did you send it wrong?"


    "The recipient is Han Xue, you should be Han Xue!"


    "This is Han Xue."


    "That''s right, you come out quickly and get the goods! No parking here, I can''t stay too long."


    "Uh... ok, ok, wait a minute, I''ll go to you right away."


    Han Xue hung up and said to Xie Yurong, "Director, I will go to the door to get some things."


    "Go, when you come back, stop by the convenience store across the street and help me take a root ice cream. I haven''t eaten ice cream for a long time, and suddenly I want to eat it." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yeah." Han Xue nodded, and then walked towards the door of the Ability Management Bureau.


    after a moment.


    Han Xue came to the door of the Ability Management Bureau and saw a 50-year-old deliveryman not far away, standing in front of a van and looking to her side.


    When he walked to the delivery man, the delivery man asked, "You are Miss Han, right!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Han Xue said.


    "Thank you for showing me your ID. I need to confirm my identity before I can deliver the goods to you." The deliveryman said.


    Han Xue took out her work certificate from her pocket and said, "Sorry, I didn''t bring my ID card, please take a look at my work certificate!"


    The deliveryman nodded. After all, this is the Ability Management Bureau. The people inside are all investigators. As long as the name on the certificate is correct, there is basically no possibility of problems.


    After verifying his identity, the deliveryman returned the ID to Han Xue, and then opened the back of his van, took out black sacks one after another and placed them in front of Han Xue.


    A few minutes later, the deliveryman unloaded the goods and took a form to Han Xue for her to sign.


    "There are six items in total, please sign it," the deliveryman said.


    Han Xue took the list and looked at the sender''s name. She then realized it suddenly, then signed her name and handed the list to the deliveryman.


    After the deliveryman drove away, Han Xue said to herself, "Okay, Lin Fei, you asked the deliveryman to deliver the spirit stone. This is 20,000 spirit stones! What if you lose it halfway? do?"


    ����


    Lin Fei''s flower shop, after checking the turnover of the shop so far this month, Lin Fei praised Bai Xi.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, he took it out and looked at it. It was Han Xue who sent him a message.


    "Lingshi received it."


    Lin Fei took a look, then found Bai Xi''s chat box on WeChat and transferred 3,000 yuan to her.


    "You did a very good job, and you made a one-million-dollar order. If you continue to work harder, I will not treat you badly.


    I transferred 3,000 yuan to you. This money is considered as an extra reward for you. When the next salary is paid, there will be no less commissions. "Lin Fei said.


    Bai Xi just wanted to refuse the 3,000 yuan, but when he saw Lin Fei staring at herself, she immediately changed her words, "Thank you, boss."


    Lin Fei looked at Bai Xi and shook his head, and said, "I heard you talk to those people just now, and I know that all your money was given to those people yesterday.


    What can I do if I don��t have any money, keep these thousands of dollars for use, and tell your mother when I go back, so that she doesn��t have to worry about those people going to trouble you again. After I said those things, those little gangsters must not have Dare to appear in front of you again to pester you. "


    "Hmm." Bai Xi replied, lowering her head.


    Lin Fei saw Bai Xi in such a conscientious manner, patted his forehead with his hand, and said, "I will warn you one last time. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you must contact me as soon as possible.


    If you are not hiding anything from me, I found out that I will fire you, you know? "


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded in response.


    "It''s good to know, I will leave the store to you, and I will post the things, so I will go back first." Lin Fei waved his hand, and then left the flower shop.


    Bai Xi followed Lin Fei to the door of the store, watching him disappear at the end of the street, she stood at the door and looked at the direction Lin Fei was leaving for a while.


    Then returned to the cashier, picked up the cup of milk tea that Lin Fei had just stuffed her, and took a sip while biting through the straw. After drinking the original milk tea several times, somehow, she felt a different taste at this moment. .


    ��������


    In the spirit world, Liang Wei and three of them set off again after eating and drinking.


    was unimpeded along the way and encountered no attack. When they thought there was no danger in this area, they encountered a group of herbivorous animals that looked like alpaca.


    There are many alpaca groups with double chins, and the number of them is no less than a thousand.


    "Are we going to make a detour?" Peng Hu asked, looking at the group of strange animals blocking the way.


    "No need, these strange beasts are not aggressive, as long as we don''t proactively mess with them, it''s okay, let''s go straight through it!" Du Jinming thought for a while and said.


    "There is a problem Liang Wei who has not spoken all the time started.


    "What''s the problem?" Du Jinming and Peng Hu asked in unison.


    "Don''t you see the fog?" Liang Wei asked.


    "Fog? Where is the fog! No, it''s really foggy." Du Jinming and Peng Hu''s mental power were touched, and the scene they saw changed.


    I saw Liang Wei and the three people, who had been unknowingly covered by a faint white mist, and the double-chin alpaca animals had red eyes, running around like headless flies.


    These mists obviously have a big problem!


    In the farther place, in those places shrouded in the mist, many tall trees suddenly appeared, and then they were like monsters with teeth and claws, ready to move.


    is literally spreading teeth and dancing claws, these trees really move by themselves.


    The double-chin alpacas scurrying around, bumped into the tree one after another, and were immediately entangled by the branches of the tree. They disappeared in the fog without making a scream.


    They disappeared one by one, and soon only Liang Wei was left. They were completely surrounded by these moving trees.


    The trees gradually narrowed their encirclement, but they didn''t dare to attack Liang Wei and the others. They seemed a little afraid of them, and they didn''t even dare to approach them within 20 meters and just move around them.


    But these trees did not escape, as if they would not give up the fat in front of them.


    ��������

 Chapter 540： : Hi up to me

    "Do it." Liang Wei whispered an order.


    The three of them injected psychic energy into the spirit weapon in their hands, the psychic energy of the third-order peak on their bodies fluctuated and erupted, and their steps were swift and windy.


    These weird trees seem to be frightened by Liang Wei and the three people. Standing motionless, they seem to have changed back to ordinary trees.


    But Liang Wei and the three people would not be polite with them. They waved the aura in their hands and hit their trunks with a blow.


    The tree that was attacked suddenly uttered a hoarse howl, and then it really stopped moving.


    Penghu and Du Jinming squatted beside the tree, pulled the bark with their bare hands, and checked them carefully, but they didn''t find anything different from ordinary trees.


    While the other trees witnessed the tragic death of their comrades, they still didn''t respond. They still stood in place, seemingly not alive.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the problem with the trees, but what is affecting them?" Du Jinming said.


    "They don''t seem to have much wisdom either," Peng Hu said to himself.


    The three people gathered together, Liang Wei seemed to be thinking about something, and then suddenly he said, "We suppress all the fluctuations of psionic energy and control it to the first-order level."


    Although Du Jinming and Peng Hu didn''t know what Liang Wei meant, they still did.


    As the three of them suppressed their psychic energy fluctuations, these motionless trees suddenly came back to life. They stretched out their branches, entangled the three of Liang Wei tightly, and dragged them to the foggy place.


    "Don''t resist, see where they are going to take us?" Liang Wei said.


    In this way, the three of them did not resist, and were carried by these trees all the way to the depths of the mist.


    As the psychic energy fluctuations of the three Liang Wei became weaker and weaker, these trees immediately ran on the grass like a happy one, running faster than the first-class athletes.


    Soon, Liang Wei and the three were taken into a canyon.


    It is lush and lush, there are many plants in motion, and some trees are waving their branches as if they are performing some dance.


    There are some weird wild flowers spraying pollen into the air continuously.


    There are still many weeds that are constantly twisting, emitting a faint mist.


    The double-chin alpaca that had been caught previously had fallen into a coma and was thrown into a huge misty grass. Upon closer inspection, he found that there were a lot of aloes growing in the grass.


    These mists are not emitted by weeds, but by these aloes, and these aloes are still secreting mucus, slowly corroding the comatose double-chin alpacas. In some marginal areas, one can still be seen. The skeletons of unknown creatures are scattered.


    "What are these? When did aloe become so cruel?" Peng Hu said with some surprise.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the three of them could not help but communicate in a low voice, and then began to struggle to loosen the shackles of the branches on their bodies.


    The branch sensed that the prey wanted to escape, and quickly tightened the branch, entangled the three of them.


    Liang Wei and three people no longer suppress their own psychic energy fluctuations. Once the psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak are released, these trees are immediately prohibited from moving.


    "Papa Papa..."


    The branches were broken one by one.


    After the three of Liang Wei landed, they looked at the aloes in front of them and the surrounding trees.


    "They are really bullying and fearing hard work! Pretend to be dead when you encounter a strong enemy." Peng Hu smiled.


    "Should we pick some aloe vera from the spirit world and bring it back, these are all spiritual plants!" Du Jinming said.


    "Pick some! Take it back and study it. Even if it is of no use, it can enrich our database of spiritual knowledge." Liang Wei said.


    after awhile.


    After Liang Wei and the three took some samples and put them in a special container, they were immersed in the mist and prepared to leave this gloomy place.


    After a long time, there were countless inaudible noises in the misty aloe bushes.


    "It''s terrifying, how come there will be three upright apes with the strength of the third-order peak here, let''s move to another place to settle down!"


    When the communication sound disappeared, countless tiny light spots like fireflies emerged from the ground of the aloe bushes. They gathered together to form a huge light group, and flew in a different direction from Liang Wei and the three.


    After a period of time, the fog in this area disappeared, and countless trees, flowers, weeds, and the aloe bushes that corroded the beasts all died.


    ��������


    Saturday, April 13.


    After Lin Fei had breakfast, he watched TV fans Qisehua and Little Sparrows, and said earnestly, "Don''t hold a TV all the time to watch, take a break, go out and get some air!"


    "You let us go out to breathe? There are humans everywhere. If we are discovered, it will be bad." Qi Sehua said.


    "Uh...you can go to places with few people, such as the suburbs, or the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. You watch TV all the time. Are you not planning to practice?" Lin Fei said.


    "Cultivation is of course to practice, but your world is so peaceful, I don''t have to fight like I did in the spiritual world, just let the flow go." Qi Sehua said indifferently, with a salty fish-like breath on it. Diffuse Do your little servants think so too? "Lin Fei said, pointing to the little sparrows beside Qisehua.


    "I have given them the spirit liquid, they don''t have to rush to break through, lay the foundation and take it slowly." Qi Sehua said.


    The little sparrows didn''t make a sound, and hopped around the Qi-color flower a few times, which was regarded as echoing the Qi-color flower.


    "Okay... I don''t care about you anymore. Just be happy. I''m going out now. When I come back tomorrow, you will be honest with me at home." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, you can go out with confidence! We will help you take good care of your home. As for the spiritual liquid, I will put it in the container every day." Qi Sehua said.


    "I''m leaving." Just as Lin Fei''s voice fell, a white light flashed, and his figure disappeared in front of Qise Hua and the little sparrows.


    "Yes, now this home is ours, everyone please cheer me up!" Qisehua said in the human language she learned from the TV series after Lin Fei left.


    "Twitter... Get up, get up," the little sparrows shouted.


    Deafening music came from the stereo next to the TV, and the loud sound entered the balcony and spread out.


    On the balcony of the neighbor next door to Lin Fei��s house, a young woman who had just checked in was drying clothes on the balcony. After hearing the loud music, she frowned slightly and thought, ��How can I let it go this early in the morning? Music, and it��s still popular music decades ago."


    ��������

 Chapter 541： : Come again

    Under the sunlight, the sea was shimmering and beautiful, and a large group of seagulls were flying freely in the blue sky.


    In the sea, several passing ships were slowly driving on the water, making "whispering" sirens. Near the beach, swimming people were playing with each other in the water.


    There are many beautiful scenery on the beach. People of all colors come here to play. Some people are collecting shells, some are building sand sculptures, and some are wearing wedding dresses and taking wedding photos.


    Two beautiful women with slender figures, wearing sun hats, sunglasses and white T-shirts, are standing on the embankment and looking into the distance.


    Some men and women on the beach found these two women and looked at them frequently. Although the big sunglasses cover most of their faces, they are about 1.7 meters tall and can put themselves on a white T-shirt. It��s impossible not to attract the attention of passers-by if it has a cartoon pattern and a figure with a 3D effect.


    "Lin Fei, you hurry up! What are you doing so slowly?" Zhou Yue retracted her gaze from a distance and shouted at Lin Fei behind her.


    "I just saw coconuts on the roadside, so I stopped and bought a few." Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru and raised the black bag in his hand.


    "Coconut? I happen to be a little thirsty, hurry up and drink it!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect the temperature in Yacheng to be so high, it''s a lot hotter than when we came last year!" Wang Xiaoru looked at and said to the kid playing in the distant sea wearing a swimming ring.


    "It''s now more than April, and the temperature here will definitely be much hotter than when we came last time." Lin Fei took out a coconut from the black plastic bag, put the straw in and handed it to Zhou Yue, who couldn''t wait. , Said with a smile.


    Zhou Yue took the coconut and took a sip, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Xiaoru, come and taste it. The boss who sold me coconuts told me that these coconuts were just picked from the tree yesterday." Lin Fei handed a coconut with a straw to Wang Xiaoru, and then I picked up the bag, and sucked up the last remaining coconut.


    The three of them stood on the embankment like this, one holding a coconut, drinking while watching the tourists playing on the beach in the distance.


    After Lin Fei and the three came to Yacheng, they did not go to the Yabin Bay that they had visited before, but changed a place.


    It is ten kilometers away from Yabin Bay. Although the beach area is relatively small, it has a very famous name-Shark Bay.


    It is said that decades ago, the waters in this area were breeding grounds for a group of sharks, but afterwards, for some reason, the group of sharks stopped coming. Some people said that they encountered accidents in the sea, and some said they found it better. There are many claims about the breeding grounds, but none have been confirmed.


    "This Shark Bay has not seen sharks in decades, and it has been called Shark Bay. It''s really a misnomer!" Zhou Yue said suddenly.


    "This is a gimmick. Although there are no sharks here, the name is very attractive. As long as it can attract more tourists to come here, how about the name is not worthy of the truth?" Lin Fei laughed.


    "Lin Fei was right, didn''t we come here curiously because it was called Shark Bay?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Shark Bay, Shark Bay, maybe there are sharks here all the time, but they haven''t been spotted. I will go swimming in the sea and see if I can meet a shark." Zhou Yue said jokingly.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you talking nonsense? If you hit a shark, it would be very dangerous!" Wang Xiaoru said strangely.


    "It''s okay, if it dares to bite me, I will use my''rejuvenation'' ability to turn it into a small fish, and see how it is fierce to me." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Just save the power of your three-legged cat. If sharks do appear, I think you will be so scared that your limbs are weak and you forgot to use your own power." Lin Fei teased.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I can be bold!" Zhou Yue argued.


    The three people talked, laughed, and joked with each other. After drinking the coconut in their hands, they began to walk towards the beach under the embankment and came to Shark Bay. Of course, they were coming to swim.


    Lin Fei took out the bag with the swimsuit from his dimensional space and handed it to Wang Xiaoru. When they took the bag to the locker room to change their swimsuit, Lin Fei went to a nearby rental spot to rent a resting place.


    Originally, there was no such rule on Shark Bay. Later, because tourists left parasols or deck chairs around and littered garbage, the government had to come forward to conduct unified management.


    After Lin Fei found the rental spot, he rented a 40-square-meter rest spot from the staff. After knowing the number of Lin Fei and theirs, the staff reminded Lin Fei that the three people do not need such a large space, but Lin Fei insisted. Want to rent this size.


    Don''t talk about wasting space and money. I haven''t come to the beach for a long time. It''s comfortable to play with bigger and more spacious, and this rental fee is really nothing to Lin Fei.


    ����


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru changed their clothes in the locker room and came out and were immediately surrounded by those ruinous eyes.


    They looked around, looking for Lin Fei''s traces, but unfortunately there were people coming and going on the beach, and there was absolutely no way to find Lin Fei.


    "Hi, beauties, what are you looking for? Do you need us to help you." Several young men with fairly good figures stepped forward to chat.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru are very helpless. Such things are not uncommon. Although they have become accustomed to them for so many years, they still feel a little annoyed in their hearts whenever they encounter such things.


    "Thank you, don''t bother you anymore, we can solve it by ourselves." Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the young men surrounding them.


    "It''s okay beauties, we are not afraid of trouble, and we just have time." A young man with a small flat head smiled and said, eyes full of amazing expressions.


    Zhou Yue stroked the hair in her ears, frowned as she watched these over-enthusiastic young men, and was about to say no again, when a familiar voice came from behind.


    "What are you two doing? I have rented the rest area, so come with me soon."


    After hearing the voice, the young men looked behind Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. They saw a young man who was not sturdy, but who was very symmetrical overall.


    "Lin Fei, can''t you wait for us to change our clothes and then rent a rest area together? We just came out from the locker room for a while but couldn''t find you!" Zhou Yue complained to Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 542： : War will begin

    "Are you two stupid, don''t you know to call me if you can''t find me?" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    Wang Xiaoru: "����"


    Although Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are wearing sunglasses, Lin Fei seems to be able to feel the two people staring at him behind the sunglasses.


    "Uh, don''t stand, hurry up, the weather is so hot now, I want to swim in the sea as soon as possible," Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru did not speak, and walked away with Lin Fei.


    "What kind of **** luck is this kid taking, so that two beautiful women can be so obedient." A young man looked at the leaving Lin Fei and three people, and said with envy.


    Lin Fei walked forward side by side with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. He noticed that the two people beside him had been looking at him from the corner of his eyes.


    "What are you looking at! Is there a problem with me?" Lin Fei asked.


    Zhou Yue muttered, "Some time ago I thought your stomach was full of fat!"


    Lin Fei patted his well-defined abdominal muscles, and said with a smile, "I haven''t exercised much recently, and the fat on my belly is still a lot more than before."


    Wang Xiaoru pursed her mouth and smirked when Zhou Yue lost a big eye to Lin Fei, "Pretend, you continue to pretend, forget it, it is rare that the three of you will come to the beach again to play together. My sister will not expose your lies. ."


    Lin Fei was secretly happy in her heart, and she was very fortunate that she continued to exercise during this period and lost the fat on her belly.


    "Fortunately, I have the foresight, if I didn''t keep exercising during this period, and I went out to swim at the beach today, Zhou Yue would definitely make fun of me."


    ��������


    Although Lin Fei and the three people feel that the temperature in Yacheng is very high now, compared to the second town of Kanter Country, which is thousands of miles away from Yacheng, the temperature in Yacheng is nothing short of pediatrics.


    As summer approaches, the temperature in the Kantor country on the equator is getting higher and higher, especially at noon, the sunlight from the sun high in the sky is very hot, as if to dry the human soul. same.


    Today, as usual, at the time of 12 noon, the white light particles flying all over the sky condense together instantly, forming an extremely huge world channel.


    8 investigators with the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage are waiting for it, followed by 53 investigators from the top of the third stage from various countries, and thousands of investigators below the third stage.


    After the world channel was stabilized, there were probably hundreds of exotic beasts of different shapes gushing out of the world channel. When these exotic beasts came out of the world channel, they hadn��t seen the other world in front of them, so they were immediately confronted Of investigators, the implementation of remote strikes.


    Thousands of various long-range attack abilities shot at these strange beasts from the spirit world, facing this unreasonable scrubbing attack, the land in front of the world channel was immediately stained red.


    After the attack stopped, except for a few third-order high-end monsters that survived, the other monsters were either beaten into meat sauce or beaten to pieces.


    "The first echelon replenishes psionic energy, and the second echelon is always ready." The guard of the second town Balagon issued an order.


    When everyone thought that the group of alien beasts that came to test today was wiped out, it will stop today as it did a few days ago.


    It''s a pity that things went against one''s wish. The remains of the alien beast in front of the world channel suddenly wriggled, and then quickly gathered together to form a flesh and blood monster over 30 meters high.


    The investigators present saw this change and their expressions changed. This was the first time they encountered this matter.


    "The second echelon attack."


    issued an order with him, and the second echelon of long-range attacks immediately launched an attack on the flesh and blood polymer.


    was another burst of saturation attacks, and the flesh and blood polymer was beaten to pieces and fell to the ground.


    But within a few seconds, it quickly gathered together again, returning to its original appearance.


    "Mr. Geras, have you found his weakness?" Investigator Jason asked his companion from the early stage of the fourth stage in Europe.


    "Still some time." Jeras closed his eyes at this moment, his psionic energy fluctuating up and down, he was using his ability ��Weak Spot Detection�� to analyze the flesh and blood in front of him.


    The attack did not stop because the flesh and blood could not be killed, the first echelon and the second echelon attacked the monster in turn.


    As the investigators continued to attack the flesh and blood polymer with their abilities, the world channel behind the flesh and blood polymer began to emerge one after another.


    The number of strange beasts is increasing, and within a short period of time, thousands of strange beasts will come across the boundary.


    This group of alien beasts are relatively uniform. They look like horses, but their mouths are covered with fangs, and others look like hedgehogs with extremely sparse thorns.


    The number of these two alien beasts accounted for almost 80% of this alien beast army.


    What makes the investigators most depressing is that there is a group of nearly a hundred flying aliens in the alien beast army. They look like bats, but they have two heads.


    This army of alien beasts is completely different from the army of alien beasts that the investigators had fought for a few months before. This is a brand new enemy.


    "The war is about to begin. UU Reading " the investigators present at the same time thought to themselves.


    "Kill those two-headed bats first, and don''t let them leave our encirclement." The guard of the second town Balagon looked solemnly at the army of alien beasts coming across the border.


    What is the leading force of the hundred or so strange beasts, clearly used to send them to death, and then to create the props that are all together.


    Through this undead polymer of flesh and blood, it helps the subsequent army of alien beasts attract firepower.


    In just a few minutes, seven strange beasts at the early stage of the fourth stage, 40 strange beasts at the peak of the third stage, and more than 2,000 strange beasts below the high stage of the third stage came to Blue Star.


    "Roar..." There was a majestic roar, resounding everywhere, and as this huge roar sounded, the army of alien beasts on the opposite side separated from the left and right, and a figure appeared in front of the investigator.


    This is a man standing up to five meters in height and two meters in width, with crooked horns on the top of his head, scarlet eyes with fierce gleam, and two eyebrows red like fire clouds.


    There are several black iron rings in the middle of his nose, and he holds a seemingly unremarkable thick stone axe in his hand. Not to mention the powerful psychic energy fluctuations that it emits. The majestic body shape alone is enough to shock the big Some people.


    "A stranger, I am Niufen Niufen under the command of Lord Red Jiao. I am the leader of this vanguard army. If you are acquainted, surrender obediently. Otherwise, the stone axe in my hand will kill you." Spirit said to the investigator present.


    ��������

 Chapter 543： : Killer

    Quietly on the battlefield, the other 6 animals who came to the Blue Star this time looked strangely at the Bull Warcraft. No wonder everyone said that although the Bull Warcraft is about to break through to the middle of the fourth stage, the brain is still not good. .


    Our Alien Beast Alliance has fought with the humans in this different world for so long, and it is considered endless. Now there is no surrender or surrender. This is a waste of time, so hurry up and order them to explode.


    The investigators in the second town stood still, waiting for the guard Balagon to give orders.


    "That is a spiritual weapon in the flesh and blood polymer body. As long as that spiritual weapon is destroyed, it will not be able to gather together again." Gerath opened his eyes and said.


    "Wait for me to deal with that flesh and blood monster." Chen Benchu ??immediately asked after hearing what Gerath had said.


    "Okay, the flesh and blood polymer will be handed over to you. This time the opponent is coming over aggressively, and there are seven early stage 4 strange animals at one time. When the battle begins, everyone should be careful. We will try to hold them and find a chance. A solution.


    This time we have to let them leave a few Tier 4 strange beasts. "Baragon said.


    Chen Benchu ??and others nodded, their eyes full of eagerness.


    "Lao Niu, the human on the opposite side ignores you at all. Hurry up and order an attack! My claws are already a bit hungry/thirsty/patience. If I drag it down, I can''t control it." A whole body was covered. Said the giant cat with purple pattern.


    "The purple cat is right, you can give an offensive order, Lao Niu! The humans on the opposite side are thin and tender. I can''t wait to taste what they are like." The brown-skinned toad Said the beast.


    "War, everyone follow me to defeat these thin aliens." Niu WoWu did not respond to the human beings opposite, and under the teasing of the two companions, he raised the stone axe in his hand and shouted.


    Seeing the commander��s words, the strange animal army rushed into the investigators�� defense lines from left to right.


    In the middle area, the investigators at the early stage of Tier 4, such as Barrag��n and Jason, Chen Benchu, and Jeras, as well as those at the peak of Tier 3, set out to block the oncoming monsters of equal strength.


    Thousands of rushing spirit world beasts are more powerful than the impact caused by tens of thousands of cavalry in the cold weapon era of Blue Star in ancient times.


    When the two sides are about to collide with only tens of meters away.


    "Boom boom boom..." Huge explosions appeared one after another.


    A huge explosion occurred along the path of the alien beast army. Although the formation of the alien beast army was disrupted after this explosion, the alien beasts did not suffer any casualties.


    For this result, the investigators did not show a disappointed look, because they were all expected.


    After the opening of the world channel, with the world channel as the center, within 30 kilometers, the lethality of modern weapons has been greatly weakened.


    Although the bombs planted in advance did not cause casualties to the alien beast army, the huge explosion still played a big role, that is, it disrupted the alien beast army''s formation and contained their offensive.


    After the formation was disrupted, due to the difference in strength, the alien beasts also had great differences in IQ. After they got up from the ground, they began to fight on their own.


    The investigators have been fighting against alien beasts in the spirit world for several months, and most of them have rich combat experience.


    Several investigators formed a combat team, and they cooperated with each other tacitly to siege and kill the alien beasts.


    ����


    With a loud "bang", with the help of Geras, Chen Benchu ??successfully smashed the spirit weapon in the flesh and blood polymer body.


    Without the blessing of the spirit weapon, this hill-like polymer of flesh and blood immediately smashed and scattered to the ground, and the unpleasant stench suddenly diffused.


    After solving this flesh and blood polymer, Chen Benchu ??immediately turned around to support his companions. After all, this was an eight-on-seven battle. Compared with the previous eight-on-six battle, they faced greater pressure this time. .


    Especially the bull beast holding a stone axe, the weapon in its hand looks very fragile, but in fact it is made of unknown psionic materials. It is not only unusually strong, but also every time it collides with the spiritual weapon in the investigator��s hand, Will greatly consume the psionic energy attached to the opponent''s spirit weapon.


    As time goes on, except for Tier 4 battles on the battlefield, battles at other levels have always been at a disadvantage. .


    A purple-patterned cat and strange animal covered with purple lines, moving like a ghost on the battlefield, it sometimes turns into a purple mist to avoid Chen Benchu��s attack, and sometimes it splits into two. Every time the blessed claws are swiped, the strong wind will break a small area into pieces.


    "boom."


    Chen Benchu ??used his ability to escape, and the purple-patterned cat swung his claws to attack, directly punching a 5-meter deep pit on the ground, and then Chen Benchu ??emerged from a place ten meters away from the pit, and a line appeared on his arm The scratches of the bone are deeply visible.


    "This alien beast is considered the second strongest existence among the alien beasts this time, second only to the bull beast. If I had been slower just now, this arm would definitely be caught by him." Chen Benchu ??thoughts writhing ~www .novelhall.com~Aura bloomed at the wound, and the blood stopped suddenly.


    He didn''t take out a one-time healing magic weapon from his portable space magic weapon to heal his injuries, because the purple cat on the opposite side would not give him time to heal his injuries.


    The purple-patterned cat and the strange animal saw that his attack worked, and the ferocious look in his eyes was full, and the prey was injured and took advantage of the victory. This is the truth that all the strange beasts in the spirit world have been told when they learn to hunt.


    "Meow."


    The purple-patterned cat roared, and its body rushed towards Chen Benchu ??not far away like a purple lightning.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The psychic weapon entwined with psychic energy collided with the paw of the purple cat, sputtering countless sparks.


    Just when Chen Benchu ??was retreating steadily, a huge explosion sounded from behind the purple cat.


    "Boom..."


    A small mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and many fragmented fireballs shot out from the gray image.


    The original brown giant toad of a stranger who was clamoring and wanted to eat fine skin and tender flesh was killed in this explosion. Its vitality disappeared completely, and it was impossible to survive.


    "Wow", Jason spit out a mouthful of blood, laughed loudly, "Some minor injuries are replaced by a monster in the early stage of Tier 4, which makes a big profit."


    Just when the purple-patterned cat was stunned by this sudden change, it sensed the stranger who was beaten back by it, and took out a small black metal ball from the space weapon to it. Lost it.


    ��������

 Chapter 544： : A big win

    "Danger!"


    After seeing this black metal ball, the purple-patterned cat felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Although this metal ball has been seen before, its power is only at the level of the third-order peak, far from it. It threatens it, but the metal ball makes it feel completely different.


    The purple-patterned cat quickly activated its own power, and his body instantly misted into a large cloud of purple mist.


    The small black metal ball exploded with a bang, which was equivalent to the power burst of a full blow by a practitioner in the early stage of the fourth stage, and countless silver-white lightning shrouded an area of ??50 meters.


    The purple mist that the purple-patterned cat turns into is constantly tossing in the silver-white lightning.


    defeat, fusion, defeat, fusion.


    After this thunderstorm, the volume of the purple mist has shrunk by more than half. Then, the purple mist inflated, and the figure of the purple-patterned cat reappeared.


    "How could humans in other worlds have such a terrifying spiritual tool? This power is exactly equivalent to that of a fourth-stage and early-stage alien beast that burns the psychic energy of the whole body to explode!" The purple-patterned cat who had survived the catastrophe was full of horror. Looking at Chen Benchu, who was a little pale in the distance.


    At this moment, although the purple-patterned cat is not injured, the psychic energy in its body has been consumed three-quarters, and Chen Benchu''s psychic energy is obviously much more than it.


    What''s more terrible is that Chen Benchu ??once again took out a small metal ball that was exactly the same as the one detonated by him before.


    "How to fight now, if I get too close and get bombed again, there is absolutely no chance of survival." The purple-patterned cat looked at the psychic bomb in Chen Benchu''s hand and thought in his heart.


    With the detonation of the psionic bomb in the early stage of Tier 4, the alien beast army was killed by a Tier 4 alien beast. The victorious scale no longer tilted towards the alien beast army, and began to slowly call back towards the investigator.


    6 Tier 4 strange beasts on the battlefield, except for the Niu Beast, the remaining five strange beasts all attacked the investigator fearfully.


    The momentum of Chen Benchu ??and the others grew stronger and stronger, driving the six strange beasts into defeat.


    "Boom..."


    The guard of the second town, Balagon, seized the opportunity to detonate two Tier 4 psionic bombs in a row at the moment when an anteater-like alien beast revealed its flaws.


    The terrible thunder and flames instantly swallowed this strange beast, because the strange beast was always on guard and was not killed on the spot, but it was still in a state of dying, and then Barrag��n, who was bullied to him, held it with his hands. Swordsman''s swordsman.


    "boom."


    The three-meter-high, five-meter-long huge body collapsed. Following the brown toad that was blown to death, it became the second Tier 4, early-stage alien beast that the alien beast army had invaded the Blue Star��s fate.


    "Lao Niu, we can''t fight anymore. If we continue to fight, we may all be planted here. Order to retreat!" After the purple-patterned cat escaped Chen Benchu''s and Jason''s combined attack, it retreated and shouted to Niu Beast. .


    "Moo..."


    The Bull Warcraft roared in anger. Although its head is not bright, it is not a fool. The original 7-on-8 has become the current 5-on-8. With the terrible black metal ball, it has no capital at all. Continue to fight with those alien humans.


    "The whole army retreated."


    Niu Beast roared unwillingly, the huge voice resounded throughout the battlefield, and the army of alien beasts who could not hold back immediately turned and retreated.


    "Kill...the one that can be left is one."


    This time is different from the last time. The investigators have big killers like Tier 4 psionic bombs, so they are not afraid of those strange beasts fighting back.


    As the guard of the second town, Balagon issued a chase order, all investigators let go of their hands and feet, and pursued the fleeing strange animals vigorously.


    An investigator at the third-tier pinnacle took out psionic bombs from his pocket and threw them forcefully at the fleeing alien beasts.


    "Rumble..."


    The alien beast that fled hastily died and wounded.


    A battle team entangled the alien beasts endlessly, and caused as many casualties as possible to these alien beasts.


    Every time they kill one more, they will reduce their power to invade the Blue Star in the future. With this idea, every investigator will pursue it vigorously.


    The Niu Beast, who was about to break through to the middle stage of the fourth stage, saw that the number of casualties among his subordinates was increasing, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and then a spiritual light burst out of it.


    Psionic energy poured into the stone axe in its hand like flowing water, and then the stone axe quickly expanded like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, a 3-meter-long giant stone axe appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Crack me."


    Niu Demon roared and waved the huge stone axe in his hand, violently slashing to the ground.


    After the stone axe touched the ground, there was a thunder and thunder, and tinnitus appeared in all the people who were closer, whether it was a human or a strange animal.


    "boom."


    The huge stone axe collapsed and turned into fly ash. The fly ash sank into the ground, and then the whole ground began to tremble.


    Numerous cracks spread outward from the place where the stone axe attacked, and these cracks intercepted the investigators who were pursuing the army of alien beasts.


    The earth quaked and collapsed, and the second town seemed to have suffered a major earthquake at this moment everyone quickly retreat. "


    In the face of this natural disaster-like situation, except for a few investigators who were able to fly in the air, the rest of the investigators had to retreat.


    "Come on and help me! Xiao Wang fell into the crack." A second-stage high-level investigator shouted while looking at the crack in front of him.


    "You quickly retreat and I''ll save him." An investigator with the flying ability in the early stage of the third stage said to the investigator who called for help, and then jumped into the crack in front of him. After ten seconds, he A Tier 2 pinnacle investigator covered in wounds was brought out from the crack.


    Niu WoWu successfully interrupted the investigators'' pursuit, and the investigators could only watch the remaining alien beast army escape into the world channel.


    Until his subordinates all left, the Niu Beast standing in front of the world channel gave these alien humans a hateful glance, and walked into the world channel unwillingly.


    "We have defeated them again." An exhausted investigator muttered to himself, sitting on the ground looking at the passage of the world in the distance.


    This time the army of alien beasts from the Second Town��s fight against the invasion was a complete victory, killing more than half of the alien beasts on the opposite side, and most importantly, killing their two Tier 4-level alien beasts. The weakened the opponent''s comprehensive combat capabilities.


    "Notify the medical team and engineering team to enter the arena." Guard Baragon issued an order.


    Subsequently, the medical team of the medical team quickly entered the field to treat the wounded, and then the engineering team also entered the field. The constructors took out the dead animals from the cracks, and then the constructors with the ability began to face the ground. Repair it.


    ��������

 Chapter 545： : Think carefully and compromise

    Spirit World, opposite the World Passage in the Second Town.


    In the gathering place of the Alien Beast Alliance, the alien beasts of Tier 4 level glanced at each other and fell into silence one after another.


    "Huh..."


    The Scarlet Fish Alien Beast exhaled a long breath, and a flame spouted from his mouth, burning the tens of square meters of grass in front of him.


    The strange beast present saw this scene, and they all knew that the red flood strange beast was suppressing the anger in his heart at this moment.


    "Master Chi Jiao, this time it is my fault, and I will bear all the responsibilities." Niu Beast took a step forward and said to Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao looked at the henchmen in front of him. Although it was very angry now, it was impossible to attack Niu Beasts. Tier 4 level subordinates were rare, and one less died.


    "Retreat, this time we were defeated because the alien humans on the opposite side surpassed our expectations, and it was not caused by your ineffective fighting, so you don''t have to blame yourself too much." Red Jiao endured his anger and calmly confronted Bull Beast. Said.


    "Lord Red Jiao, if it weren''t for the use of powerful psionic bombs by otherworldly humans on the opposite side, we wouldn''t have been defeated so miserably." The purple-patterned cat said.


    "Yes! The red-faced four-armed beasts shared with us the human intelligence on the opposite side, and mentioned the psionic bomb, a special spirit weapon for alien humans.


    It is said that the power of this kind of spiritual weapon exploded is only at the level of the third-tier peak. As a result, the psionic bombs we are facing are not as they tell us. Its power far exceeds the third-tier peak, and completely has the fourth-stage early stage. Level. "A Tier 4 strange beast whose leg was blown off said.


    After hearing the words of his subordinates, the scarlet strange beast asked in surprise, "Is this psionic bomb really so powerful?"


    "Yes, my lord, we have no falsehood." Niu WoWu and other monsters who have seen Tier 4 psionic bombs said.


    "Master Crimson, is it a red-faced four-armed beast? They deliberately conceal the true power of the psionic bomb, and want to consume our strength through the humans in the opposite world?" A 3 meter tall, sturdy erect ape The alien beast guessed.


    The Red Jiao "hummed" and looked at the upright ape animal beside him, and said confidently, "Although the red-faced four-armed beast is at odds with us, I dare not conceal it from us in this matter. .


    This kind of lie is too easy to be pierced. If we were told to Master Qinglin Beast, it would not have good fruit, so the psychic bomb with the power of Tier 4, like the human opposite, should have just been developed recently. "


    The red dragon alien beast looked at each other under his hand, thinking to himself, "If this is the case, the human beings in the other world on the other side would be too terrible, and they would upgrade this powerful spiritual tool so quickly."


    Niu Beast once again stood up and said, "Master Crimson Jiao, although humans in another world have powerful psionic bombs, they did not use them frequently when we were fighting against them. I guess this kind of psionic energy They don��t have many bombs."


    The Chijiao strange beast and the other Tier 4 strange beasts looked at the demon cow beast in surprise, "Is this guy thinking about problems?"


    "I think what Lao Niu said is reasonable. Now I think about it. The human being against me has no necessary certainty and will not use psionic bombs against me. It shouldn''t be a lot," said the purple cat.


    "Not many? Even if not, it is enough for us to drink a pot.


    We had an appointment with the red-faced four-armed beast, and we only have one month to explore the different world. If one month is up, I will still be as impunity as they are, we can only leave here, and it will be true. It was a waste of work. "The Red Dragon Alien Beast said depressedly.


    "Master Chijiao, please rest assured, we are bound to conquer this different world for the adults. We have just begun. We will attack a few more times. When they run out of their psionic bombs, that''s when they fall." Niu WoW said .


    A group of Tier 4 monsters heard what the Niu Demon said, and they cursed in their hearts, "This dead cow, you are alone and have no subordinates. You want to use the tactics of the beast sea to consume the opposite psychic bomb. We must use our belongings to consume."


    "No."


    "I don''t agree."


    "We are just guessing now, and we can''t determine the number of Tier 4 psionic bombs on the opposite side. If we guess wrong, we will suffer heavy losses. At that time, the status of our alien beast army in the alliance will plummet."


    Different beasts, you explain the gains and losses in a word, seemingly for the sake of your own army, but in fact, they are all to preserve their own strength.


    "Uh, what everyone said is reasonable, but I didn''t think about it." Niu Wohou scratched his head and said.


    The Chijiao Alien Beast glanced at the Niu Beast who was confessing the mistake, and then at the subordinates who were unanimously opposed to it, it was clear in its heart! How can the little abacus in the hearts of these subordinates hide it.


    But even if you know it clearly and can''t say it clearly, the face of your subordinates still needs to be taken care of. Although his strength is stronger than them, but his own alien beast army can be ranked among the best in the alliance, it still depends on everyone''s joint efforts.


    "Everyone is quiet, first replenish our legion''s combat power, and then discuss the long-term plan." Chi Jiao said.


    "Yes." After expressing his meaning implicitly ~ www.novelhall.com~ all Tier 4 strange beasts responded together.


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    As noon approaches, more and more tourists come to Shark Bay to swim.


    Tourists on the beach plop into the water like dumplings.


    "One, two, three, four again."


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stood on the beach doing warm-up together.


    Lin Fei actually didn''t want to do warm-up exercises with them, but was dragged by them, there was really no way to do it.


    "I said Zhou Yue! I have followed you to do warm-up exercises, can you be quiet and keep quiet." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while doing warm-up exercises.


    "I sometimes take my students to do yoga. That''s how I chant. It feels good, don''t you like it?" Zhou Yue said while stretching her arms.


    "Uh, I don''t want to talk anymore, just do what you want, it''s almost done, let''s go swimming in the sea!" Lin Fei felt more and more eyes gathered around him, and said quickly.


    "Lin Fei, warm-up exercises before swimming are very important. Don''t be sloppy. Let''s follow Xiaoyue and do it again!" Wang Xiaoru said seriously.


    Although I know it��s important, there are more and more onlookers. How am I embarrassed to continue doing warm-up exercises with you... Lin Fei looked at the people around him, and then ran into the sea not far away.


    "Hey Lin Fei, you can stop me, the warm-up exercise hasn''t finished yet!" Zhou Yue immediately shouted when Lin Fei ran away.


    ��������

 Chapter 546： : The hapless 3 people

    "You continue, I''m already warmed up." Lin Fei waved his hand and plunged into the sea in front of him. After a few splashes, the person disappeared.


    "Really, I don''t get warm up, what can I do if I have cramps in the sea." Zhou Yue stamped her foot angrily.


    "Alright Xiaoyue, let him go! Let''s continue warming up." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if he is relying on his own powers! In case he can no longer use powers someday and becomes an ordinary person, I don''t care if he will be like this." Zhou Yue murmured, and then continued with Wang Xiaoru''s unfinished warm-up exercise.


    ����


    "Wow, wow..."


    Thousands of meters away, Lin Fei emerged from the water and performed a backstroke face up.


    The sky is so blue, the sun is so dazzling, and the temperature is high, but at this time, the whole person is soaked in the sea, and you can completely ignore the hot temperature.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A loud noise came from a distance, and a dozen jet skis were chasing after you.


    "I drive so fast, I am not afraid of bumping into people, young people now!" Lin Fei floating in the sea thought in his heart.


    "Ah! Get out of the way."


    Lin Fei, who was drifting along the waves with his eyes closed, vaguely heard someone shouting loudly. When he was about to fall asleep, he opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound, only to see a black object hitting him.


    "This?" Lin Fei looked confused/forced, and suddenly didn''t react.


    "boom."


    The black jet ski slammed into Lin Fei''s body. The jet ski soared into the air by dozens of centimeters, and fell into the water and slid out more than 20 meters.


    "Grumbling..."


    A series of bubbles appeared on the water.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The black jet ski returned to the place where it hit Lin Fei. The owner of the motorcycle turned out to be a girl. At this time, she looked panicked and was at a loss.


    Afterwards, a dozen jet skis came to the girl''s side. One of the young men driving a blue jet ski saw the girl panicked and asked, "Jingxian, why did you stop? It''s not here yet!"


    "Liu Zikai, I... I seem to hit a swimmer." Wang Jingxian said.


    "Huh?" Everyone present was shocked.


    "Jingxian, could it be that you made a mistake, it is so far from the coastline, how could anyone swim here?" said a girl with short hair.


    "You should not be mistaken, I think that person is a man, wearing black swimming trunks." Wang Jingxian said confidently.


    "What can I do now! I was hit by such a heavy jet ski in the sea, who can hold it?" said the short-haired girl.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then Liu Zikai said, "Or let''s slip away! Anyway, there is no eyewitness, as this has never happened."


    "How can this be done? This is a life! I''ll look for it in the water. If he is really killed by me, I should take his body back." Wang Jingxian quickly rejected Liu Zikai''s suggestion, and then she asked for it. Jump into the water to find the man hit by him.


    At this moment, there was a "pop", water splashed in all directions, and a figure jumped out of the sea and stood on the sea in front of everyone.


    Lin Fei shook his head. The violent impact just now made his head a little dizzy.


    "What''s the matter! I was here so carelessly, what about playing with me?" Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Wang Jingxian and others looked at the young man standing on the water not far away. They could basically confirm that this man was the one who was hit. They were relieved when they saw that the person was fine.


    "You... which of you hit me, this force is really cruel! It made me dizzy for so long." Lin Fei raised his head to look at the group of people in front of him, and said blankly.


    The people who had just breathed a sigh of relief were asked by Lin Fei, and their hearts were lifted up again. The young man who was transferred would know that he is a cultivator at a glance. If you start your hands, in this vast sea, your group will only be beaten.


    "Sorry sir, I hit you." Wang Jingxian stood up and said.


    "I said you are a girl''s family, and you can''t drive a jet ski? I want to be an ordinary person, and I''m buried under the sea now." Lin Fei reprimanded with a cold face.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Jingxian lowered her head to admit her mistake.


    "Don''t do this again next time." Lin Fei said, and immediately jumped forward and flew several tens of meters into the sea. He planned to leave this unfavorable water and change to another place to continue swimming.


    "Just left?" Everyone looked at Lin Fei who was leaving, and thought in disbelief, "This person was hit by a jet ski! Why didn''t he even mention compensation?"


    ����


    In the sea hundreds of meters away from the coast, two slender figures are churning in the water. This is Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru swimming in a competition.


    Zhou Yue is now in the leading position, but Wang Xiaoru also tried hard to catch up, constantly narrowing the distance between the two.


    Zhouyue looked at the buoy not far away, thinking that if he worked harder, he would win. At this moment, a shout came from a distance.


    "Sharks, there are sharks." Several tourists on sailing boats shouted Similar to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, the swimmers who ended up with a buoy in the sea were shocked and began to swim back desperately. .


    "Wait for me, my feet are twitching." A girl who was swimming with her companion shouted.


    "Ahem..." In desperation, the shouting girl was choked by the sea water, and her body began to sink slowly. Just when she was desperate, her slender arm appeared in front of her and pulled her out of the water. Fished it out.


    "Don''t panic." Zhou Yue grabbed the girl and said.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s take her away quickly, there should be sharks really coming over there." Wang Xiaoru said as he looked at the sailboat that was fast approaching the shore in the distance.


    "Why are we so unlucky! The previous time we encountered an alien attack, this time we encountered a shark." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Don''t panic, we will take you to escape." Wang Xiaoru said to the girl with cramps.


    "Thank you two sisters." The girl said gratefully.


    In the distance, a 2 meter long shark swims quickly towards the beach.


    This is a shark that has just awakened to become a strange beast. Its strength is not high. It only looks like the first stage. It came here only because it was chasing a group of fish not long ago, and it came to the coast. Then he swam into Shark Bay in a daze.


    After entering this bay, it saw many creatures it had never seen before.


    "These creatures are so clumsy! The speed in the sea is really slow, and the smell on them is not good. They can''t get their own recipes, but they can be fun."


    ��������

 Chapter 547： : The terrified shark

    On the azure sea, on a rowing boat, a young couple was rowing hard. The girl sitting in the front row looked back at the back, and said in shock, "Honey, hurry up, faster. Point, that shark is swimming towards us."


    "It''s okay, don''t panic, let''s not mess with the rhythm." The man on the boat forced himself to calm down and comforted his girlfriend.


    Under the concerted efforts of the little lovers, the speed of this racing boat has continued to increase. Unfortunately, no matter how fast it is, there is still no shark.


    The gray dorsal fin of the shark came out of the sea, and it came to the rowing boat in a few seconds.


    "Ah!" A shrill cry suddenly sounded, and the **** the rowing boat saw the shark''s dorsal fin close at hand, subconsciously screamed, and then the rhythm of paddling was completely chaotic.


    "Don''t panic."


    "boom."


    The shark hit the rowing boat with its body, so that the man who was pretending to be calm also panicked. The couple hugged together, waiting for the final moment with cold hands and feet.


    The shark in the sea saw the rowing boat stop, and it got even more vigorous. It dived into the water and came directly under the rowing boat, then speeded up and slammed into it sideways.


    "boom."


    The huge volume and the not-so-slow speed knocked over the small and lightweight racing boat.


    "Thump thump thump."


    Water splashed everywhere, and two figures fell into the water.


    "Help!"


    "Who will save us!"


    In a desperate situation, people will always call for help unconsciously.


    The shark swam a few times around the two falling creatures. After feeling their fearful emotions, they were secretly happy, and then moved on to find the next target.


    A few minutes later, the little couple who was struggling in the water slowly calmed down, and the expected life and death did not happen.


    When they climbed back into the rowing boat, although they didn''t know why the menacing shark would let them go, they didn''t have the mind to think about it. They hugged each other and cried a few times with joy, and immediately rowed the boat toward the shore. go with.


    ����


    "It''s a timid creature." The shark was cheerful in his heart while swimming towards the beach.


    It didn''t take long for it to discover a new target, and three slowly swimming creatures appeared not far away.


    "Sister, it''s a shark, it''s swimming towards us." The shark was the first to be spotted by the girl with leg cramps.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help whitening when they heard the words, and then they stopped one after another and stopped going upstream.


    Now the three of them are being watched by sharks, and it''s useless to continue swimming to the shore, because ordinary people can''t swim faster than sharks.


    "Sister, are we going to die here." The rescued girl cried.


    "Zhang Hui, don''t cry, we will be fine." Wang Xiaoru comforted.


    "Don''t give up until the last moment, it''s just a shark. I have seen a stranger even more terrifying than it before." Zhou Yue said to Zhang Hui, and at the same time encouraged herself.


    After the sharks chased Zhou Yue and the three of them, they swam around them for several times and they didn''t see them crying. They were a little confused, "Hey, why are these creatures so quiet?"


    The two sides confronted each other, and the scene was silent.


    Zhouyue stared closely at the shark swimming in front of him, the psychic energy surged in his body, and the abilities were ready to go.


    After the shark swam for a few laps, seeing the creatures in front of him have been so quiet, he suddenly felt that he was offended by the overlord of the sea, so he wanted to teach these creatures a lesson.


    "It''s coming!" Zhou Yue and the trio saw the shark suddenly adjust its direction, and rushed towards them.


    "Bump you and see if you cry or not." The shark thought happily in his heart.


    "Be careful, everyone disperses." Zhou Yue shouted, and the three of them dispersed.


    The shark passed between the three of them. Zhou Yue''s right hand flashed by, and he stretched out his hand to catch the shark. Although it was fast in the water, it was still touched by Zhou Yue''s fingertips.


    "Finally, I know you are afraid of me." The shark turned around and continued to swim in the direction of the three of them. This time its target was Zhouyue, because it clearly remembered that this creature actually dared just now. Get out and grab it.


    ССС...


    The effect of Zhouyue��s ��Rejuvenation�� ability is small. The huge shark becomes smaller visible to the naked eye. When it hits Zhouyue, it has become the size of a finger.


    "Puff."


    The unconscious shark felt that he had hit a mountain of meat and was dizzy by the huge rebound force.


    Zhou Yue patted her fierce mouth, and then reached out to catch the shark.


    It''s a pity that fish are much more flexible than humans in the water, and the shark''s tail swings with a little regained energy, and it dangerously escaped Zhou Yue''s catch.


    "Grab it quickly, don''t let it run." Zhou Yue shouted.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sea water was splashed by the three of them, and the sharks swam flexibly and fled to the distance.


    "It ran away, let''s hurry up to the shore!" Zhou Yue said when the shark escaped.


    ����


    "It''s terrible, this kind of creature has such abilities, I won''t always be like this in the future!" The shark that shrank panicked and swam to the sea.


    Zhou Yue��s ability can only last for three minutes. Soon after, the smaller shark began to return to its original shape When it returned to its original shape, I didn��t think about going back to find the trouble with those creatures. , At this time it just wanted to escape this sea area as soon as possible.


    But just as the shark was about to move away from Shayuwan, a figure jumped out of the sea.


    "There are sharks living in this Shark Bay? And it''s still a strange animal!" After Lin Fei sensed the weak psychic fluctuations, he found the target within a few seconds.


    He possessed and flew away. The shark in the water seemed to have discovered an abnormality, and immediately dived head down into the sea, but it was obviously impossible for such strength to slip from Lin Fei''s hands.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and grabbed it forward. With a bang, he fished out the shark that had only dived to a depth of six or seven meters.


    "Papa Papa."


    The shark was constantly twisting its body, trying to break free from the invisible hand.


    "Tsk tsk, you are brave, so you dare to come to the waters of the ��big food empire��, do you want to die?" Lin Fei said to the shark with mental strength.


    "Don''t eat me, I''m not good at all, please spare me! I will never come here again." The shark begged.


    Although Lin Fei could not understand the shark��s begging for mercy, he could perceive the shark��s fear, so he smiled and said, "If you are lucky, when you meet me, don��t worry, I won��t eat you. Don''t come here again."


    Lin Fei waved his hand when he finished speaking, and he threw the shark into the distant sea.


    "This place is terrible..." After the shark got out of the trap, it exploded with the few psionic energy in its body, and quickly fled into the deep sea.


    ��������

 Chapter 548： : Self-blame

    "Wow."


    Lin Fei waved his arm and started to swim towards the shore. He had been swimming in the sea for a while, and it was almost time to go back to rest.


    As Lin Fei got closer and closer to the coast, he found that the waters in Shark Bay were a bit wrong, all the people playing on the sea disappeared, and a dozen rescue boats sailed around on the water.


    "How did you make such a big movement? Is this someone killed and missing?" Lin Fei thought to himself, and then he quickened his movements.


    Within a short time, he swam to the shore. When he came out of the water, the people on the beach looked at him.


    "This man hasn''t gone ashore until now!"


    "He is so lucky!"


    "Looking at his calm face, maybe you don''t know what happened yet!"


    "I heard that several people have been attacked by sharks, but so far, there have been no casualties for the time being. It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    twittering, tourists on the beach gathered in twos and threes, watching Lin Fei who came ashore whispered.


    Lin Fei came to the rest spot he rented, but he didn''t even see Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    His complexion sank, and he thought in his heart, "These two people won''t be still in the sea! Probably not. They swim in the sea, and swim as far as the buoy in the sea. After the shark appears, they will definitely return to the shore immediately. ."


    "Huh..."


    Lin Fei took a long breath, took out his cell phone from the dimension space, found out Zhou Yue��s phone number and dialed out.


    "Toot..."


    "Hello? Lin Fei, are you ashore now!"


    After the call was connected, Lin Fei''s heart fell steadily after hearing the familiar voice from the phone.


    "Well, not long after landing, I was resting, where did you guys go?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Xiao Ru and I were attacked by a shark in the sea, and we are now taking notes in the nearby police!" Zhou Yue said.


    "What?" Lin Fei couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Attacked by a shark? You are not injured, right!"


    "No injury." Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s good, wait for me, I''ll be there soon." Lin Fei said, hung up the phone and walked to the nearby police station.


    ����


    At 10:30 in the morning, the people who had been attacked by sharks came out of the police station after recording their transcripts.


    "Two sisters, thank you so much. If you were not there, I would have been eaten by that shark." Zhang Hui bowed deeply and thanked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "No thanks, remember to do warm-up exercises before swimming in the future, don''t cramp anymore." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhang Hui nodded in embarrassment.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is here." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru and looked at them carefully from head to toe.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a shark! It can''t make any big waves when it meets me." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you know how brave Xiaoyue was at the time. As soon as he shot, he stopped the shark with an ability and turned it into a small fish. Then we slapped it and scared it away. "Wang Xiaoru also smiled and briefly described what happened to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the smiles on their faces and said reproachfully, "You should be scared at the time! I shouldn''t be too far away from you."


    Zhou Yue shook her head and said, "It''s okay, compared to the strange beast I encountered last time, this shark that attacked is nothing."


    "Lin Fei, you don''t have to blame yourself. There hasn''t been a shark in Shayuwan for so many years. No one could have predicted this sudden appearance." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei let out a "um", and then stretched out both hands, holding each of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s hands, and Lin Fei''s hands burst into white light in their puzzled eyes.


    The travellers who were attacked by sharks and came to the police to make transcripts saw the young man in front of him stretch out his hand to hold the hands of two beauties. package.


    A few seconds later, the white light on Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru disappeared. Lin Fei released his hands and said with a smile, "Let''s go!"


    Although the two were not injured, they were indeed shocked just now. Now that Lin Fei has been healed with the light of life ability, the whole body feels much more relaxed.


    "Goodbye Zhang Hui, we are leaving." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru greeted Zhang Hui, so that Lin Fei left.


    Zhang Hui looked at the three Lin Fei who had left, saw them talking and laughing, and whispered, "Hey, what can you do in the future!"


    ��������


    Due to the presence of sharks in Shark Bay, local authorities had to order the temporary closure of this beach.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came to the rest point, packed their belongings, went to the locker room to change clothes and left.


    On the blue sky, white clouds drifted slowly, and the hot sun shined through the gaps between the leaves, reflecting a patch of mottle on the street.


    Under the shade of a big tree on the coast, Lin Fei and the three sat on a bench to relax, drinking the freshly squeezed juices in their hands, and blowing the oncoming sea breeze, it was so refreshing!


    "Ha~" Lin Fei yawned.


    "Are you sleepy?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "A bit, this weather is really sleepy!" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s too hot now. I find a place to have lunch and I will go back to the hotel to rest! Wait until the evening to come out to play." Zhou Yue stirred the juice in the cup with a straw Said.


    "Well, what do you want to eat at noon?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Crab," Zhou Yue said.


    "Xiao Ru, do you have anything you want to eat?" Lin Fei continued to ask.


    "Shrimp." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked it on the Internet, and then said, "Let��s go! There is a seafood market near here, and there is a seafood stall there."


    ����


    Ping''an Garden Community, the elevator door opened, and Xue Yitong walked out with two bags of ingredients bought from the supermarket.


    "Moving times, moving times..."


    The sound of music came through the crack in the door.


    Xue Yitong glanced at the neighbor��s house next door, frowned slightly, and thought to himself, ��Even if you like music, you don��t need to use such a loud voice to listen to it. Are you afraid of hearing problems with your ears?��


    "tweeting...Qise Hua, we are hungry, go out to find something to eat and then come back." said the little sparrows.


    "Yeah, let''s go! Come back early after eating early." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter... don''t you eat lunch?" the little sparrows asked.


    "I just drank that bottle of Fat House Happy Water and I was full. I don''t need to eat anymore today." Qise Hua said.


    Soon after, three little sparrows flew out of Lin Fei''s home and flew to a nearby park, where they usually forage.


    ��������

 Chapter 549： : Competition and sneak attack

    "Crack."


    Lin Fei crushed the tongs of a large lobster, removed the hard shell, dipped it in garlic sauce and put it in the mouth to taste.


    ordered a large table of all kinds of seafood, and only half of it was eliminated with the efforts of the three.


    Wang Xiaoru had a small appetite. She was the first to eat. After that, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei competed, and Lin Fei won the final victory with a slight advantage.


    "This test is a bit unfair to me. I just drank an extra glass of juice, otherwise you can''t beat me." Zhou Yue said with a full hiccup.


    "Why, do you want to shame?" Lin Fei said after wiping his hands with a tissue.


    "Who is my sister, how could she be fooling around, I will check out the bill later." Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance and said.


    "After lunch, you thought about eating more than anyone else. It really served you both." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ru, I didn''t take the initiative to pick the matter this time, it was Zhou Yue who brought it up." Lin Fei took a sip of the happy water from the fat house and then defended.


    "Next time we will eat dumplings in Bibi, and see who eats more." Zhou Yue was obviously unwilling to lose the test, so she invited Lin Fei again.


    "Yes, you can fight if you want to fight, I''m not afraid." Lin Fei readily accepted Zhou Yue''s challenge.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the two people tit-for-tat and the hands they put on their stomachs, and asked, "Can''t you just change to another item to compete? Does it feel uncomfortable after eating?"


    Lin Fei: "����"


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    "It''s so uncomfortable to hold it!" Lin Fei and Zhou Yue looked at each other and said simultaneously in their hearts.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that these two ��children�� were silent, he shook his head slightly, and said with a smile, ��Lin Fei, you can bring out some fresh-keeping boxes, and I will pack these unfinished things.��


    "Yeah." Lin Fei was so supported that he didn''t want to move, raised his right hand with a wave, several fresh-keeping boxes appeared out of thin air and landed on the empty seat beside Wang Xiaoru.


    Then, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei squinted and sat on the chairs to digest, while Wang Xiaoru got up from the chairs and began to deal with the scene, putting the unfinished food into the fresh-keeping box one by one.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue digested some of the food in their stomachs. The two of them no longer felt uncomfortable, so the three of them got up to leave.


    "Crack."


    opened the door of the private room, and the three of them went to the cashier to check out. As soon as they left with their front feet, the waiter immediately walked into the private room to collect the plates.


    "These three people can really eat! After ordering so many things, they all finished all." said the fat waiter.


    "Yes! After they finished ordering, I looked at the menu and advised them not to order so much." Another thin waitress said with a smile.


    "Ding Dong, collect 6,050 yuan."


    After using the mobile phone to scan the QR code to pay, the audio in the store broadcasted.


    "Eating one-fifth of your salary at once, will it hurt?" Lin Fei joked.


    "It''s all small money, and the big boss just gave me a salary increase yesterday." Zhou Yuehao said angrily.


    "Strange, didn''t you just get a raise a month ago? Why did you get a raise again?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Why? I have outstanding performance at work, so I will naturally be given a raise!" Zhou Yue raised her head and said with some pride.


    "Xiaoru, is that what she said?" Lin Fei turned his head and asked Wang Xiaoru beside him.


    "Almost, Xiaoyue is not an awakening ability! Coupled with the previous act of righteousness, it helped our company to increase the visibility, the big boss immediately arranged to give her a salary increase." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "What kind of outstanding job is this? I think you big boss should only give you a raise after knowing the power of your awakening, and may continue to give you a raise in the future." Lin Fei said.


    "Xiao Ru, you betrayed again." Zhou Yue said while looking at Wang Xiaoru with a bitter expression.


    "I am not a betrayal, and this is not something that can not be said, okay! Let''s go back to the hotel soon!" Wang Xiaoru stepped forward and said, holding Zhou Yue''s arm.


    Lin Fei and the three people walked out of this seafood food stall, and the heat wave rushed toward them.


    "It''s really hot! Lin Fei, hurry up and take out the sun umbrella." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei took out their parasols from the dimension space and handed them over.


    "Papa."


    After opening the parasol, the three of them started to head towards the hotel. Under the long and narrow shade of trees, there was an endless blue sea next to them. The surging waves hit the embankment continuously, and the white waves fluttered with the wind. You can feel the smell of the sea.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, outside the ancient tree reserve.


    Today it is Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao��s turn to come here on duty. As for Sun Bin and Cheng Ling, they were transferred to the outskirts of the Southern District to perform tasks.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s so boring here. I heard Old He said that now in the forest on the southern side, there are often strange animals coming out of the forest, which poses a great security threat to the surrounding residents.


    If we don��t wait for the end of today��s mission, let��s apply to the above to perform the mission in the Southern District! "Wang Chao kicked a stone away and said lazily.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the grass in the distance and said, "Wang Chao, obey the arrangement of the superior ~ www.novelhall.com~ If the Southern District needs us, the superior will naturally send us."


    "Hey, since the outbreak of psychic energy, the natural environment outside the city has become more and more dangerous. Our Rongcheng is surrounded by forests on three sides, and to the west is the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, one of the best in China.


    Normally, the threat to the west will be greater than that of the north and south, but now it is different from what we imagined. A few strange beasts occasionally ran out of the forest of Mochizuki Mountain in the west, and their level is only the first level.


    In the forests of the northern and southern areas, a second-order strange beast rushes out every once in a while. Yesterday, a wild boar in the early stage of the third-stage ran out in the southern area. It brought its own ethnic group to the local One hundred acres of cabbage planted by a farmer is completely covered. "Wang Chao said.


    "This thing is very strange, the huge Mochizuki mountain forest is so stable, but the other two small forests have frequent events." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao were thinking about it. Suddenly Ji Xiaoxiao''s ears moved, and there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    "Whhhh..."


    Ji Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and directly pinched a shot dart, and at the same time smashed Wang Chao away beside him, avoiding it to the other side by the reaction force.


    "Boom..."


    In addition to the darts that Ji Xiaoxiao grabbed, there were also several darts hitting where she and Wang Chao just stood.


    said it was a dart, but it was actually just three ordinary branches.


    "Who?"


    After a violent shout, Ji Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, stepped on her foot, and quickly rushed towards the woods not far away. At the same time, she also mobilized the psychic energy in her body to infuse the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand, and rushed to a tree. Swing.


    ��������

 Chapter 550： :the Avengers

    "boom����"


    The dense canopy of the tree was cut in half, the whole tree was shaking constantly, the leaves fell one after another, and a figure jumped off the tree and fled into the forest.


    Ji Xiaoxiao succeeded with a single blow, and kept chasing that figure away under her feet.


    After she entered the woods, she didn''t see the figure who had just escaped in, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Damn investigator, go to hell!"


    A resentful sound rang above his head, and a person held a knife and slashed in the air. When Ji Xiaoxiao reacted, the blade had already reached his eyes, and there was no sound.


    "when����"


    "boom����"


    Ji Xiaoxiao raised his sword to block, and at the same time patted the attacker''s chest with his left hand. The opponent was not weak, and he also extended his other hand to meet Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "The second-tier peak!" Ji Xiaoxiao came to this conclusion after the opponent exploded with psionic energy.


    The attacker was extremely fast, and he retreated four or five meters back after the palm of his hand. It did not take advantage of this premeditated attack.


    Although both are the second-tier peaks, Ji Xiaoxiao''s strength is obviously higher than him.


    The sneak attacker adjusted his breath and continued to run his psychic energy at a high speed. He saw his figure blurred, and in the blink of an eye he came to Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes and swung the kitchen knife in his hand.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Ji Xiaoxiao constantly fought against the sneak attackers, fighting more than 20 strokes in just six or seven seconds, and the speed was almost invisible to ordinary people.


    This is the contest between two practitioners who have awakened the ��speed�� ability.


    After more than twenty moves, he once again slapped his palms together, and the incoming person took a dozen steps back. The attacker gasped and looked at Ji Xiaoxiao, who was finally able to observe the opponent well.


    This sneak attacker wears a hood on his head and can''t see his face. He is of ordinary build, but his eyes are full of resentment.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked down at the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and then at the household kitchen knife in the hands of the sneak attacker.


    Although the kitchen knife of ordinary material has the blessing of psychic power, the difference between the two is still very obvious when it collides with the psychic tool infused with psychic power. There have been several gaps in the chopper of the sneak attacker. Will be chopped down.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay!" Wang Chao sprang out of the grass and came to Ji Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "It''s okay." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Wang Chao looked at the sneak attacker not far away, and said angrily, "Where is the idiot, dare to attack our investigator, are you tired?"


    The assailant looked up at the sun in the sky, grinned at Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, and let out a penetrating laugh, "Hehe...haha...My eldest brother is kind to me, you dare to let him eat." Peanuts'', I will make you pay."


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, and he whispered, "He wants to escape, let''s go together."


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao were going to take the sneak attacker together, they saw the sneak attacker take out a small remote control from his pocket.


    "Danger, get out quickly." Ji Xiaoxiao shouted.


    "drop..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The huge explosion sounded through the woods, and the vibration made the eardrums tremble violently, and the smoke was flying, making people confused between east and west.


    After the attacker detonated the bomb, he glanced at Ji Xiaoxiao and the others, then turned and fled, and disappeared suddenly.


    After the explosion subsided, Ji Xiaoxiao chased him but found nothing. After searching in the forest for a long time, he did not find any trace of the sneak attacker.


    "Damn it, this gangster planted a bomb in the forest beforehand, otherwise he would never escape our pursuit." Wang Chao said while looking at the messy scene in front of him.


    "It was my carelessness. If I keep fighting with him, he won''t have time to detonate the bomb." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "I am also wrong. If I react faster and catch you a few seconds earlier, and deal with the gangster with you, he won''t have time to detonate the bomb." Wang Chao blamed himself.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was a noise in the woods in the distance, and Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao immediately looked at the place with alertness.


    "Brother Tang!" Ji Xiaoxiao said in unison with Wang Chao.


    "You guys! It was so careless that the gangsters of the second-order peak escaped." Tang Anchen criticized Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao while throwing the things he was carrying in front of them.


    "boom."


    Something smashed on the grass and rolled a few times. It turned out to be a fainted person.


    "This is the gangster who escaped." Ji Xiaoxiao saw this man''s clothes and recognized him at a glance.


    "Yeah." Tang Anchen nodded.


    "Brother Tang, why did he fall into your hand?" Wang Chao asked in surprise.


    "If you are lucky, I felt too boring when I was in the office before, so I went to the defense zone here, but when I heard an explosion, I rushed over here.


    I came to the woods. Just as I was about to enter the woods, the masked man rushed out. Without a word, he attacked me with a knife in his hand, so I just overpowered him. "Tang Anchen said.


    "This guy, you have to take a good trial after you go back to see if there are any accomplices." Wang Chao said, looking at the gangster lying on the ground in disgust.


    "Don''t change the subject. After going back this time, you will write a report on his experience and reflect on the mistakes made during the hunt." Tang Anchen said.


    "Good Brother Tang." Ji Xiaoxiao responded with Wang Chao.


    ��������


    Inside the hotel of a certain hotel in Yacheng, in the living room of Room 606.


    "One to eight."


    "One to nine."


    "Wang fried."


    "Aircraft."


    "Our peasants have won, Lin Fei, please be quicker, don''t procrastinate." Zhou Yue urged.


    "I see, don''t rush." ??Lin Fei slowly picked up an anime sticker and tore it open, then stuck it on his face.


    "Hey, you''re really striving! If this continues, there will be no place to put stickers on your face." Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    "Aren''t you guys pitting me together! Why would I lose so many games It doesn''t make sense!" Lin Fei said depressed.


    "Lin Fei, you don''t want to call all the cards a landlord, so you won''t lose so badly." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile while looking at Lin Fei with stickers on his face.


    "These two women, you think I really want to be called the landlord! If it weren''t for every time the cards were dealt, as long as the cards in your hand were not very good, you would not call the landlord.


    No one called the landlord several times in a row, and the cards were re-distributed several times. In order not to waste time, I had to call the landlord. Lin Fei looked at the two grinning women in front of him and muttered in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s continue." Zhou Yue said after shuffling the playing cards.


    "Let''s play here first! I am a little tired and want to go back to the room to rest for a while." Lin Fei said to the two women who were more energetic as they played.


    "Well, you just have to play a few games now! You won''t be afraid of losing!" Zhou Yue smiled at Lin Fei''s face full of stickers.


    "We have been playing for more than an hour. It''s time to take a break. We should play any entertainment games in moderation." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "Come on, I just lost too much and wanted to run away." Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei and smiled in her heart.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is right, let''s continue next time!" Wang Xiaoru nodded and said.


    "Okay! Then you go back to rest, and when you have enough energy, we will go out to play at night." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei let out a "um", and at the same time exhaled a long breath in his heart, "Finally, I don''t need to put stickers on my face anymore."


    ��������

 Chapter 551： ：The hottest spicy strip

    In the evening, the sunset glow burned the sky.


    There are people coming and going on the beach. Some of the swimmers are swimming, some are playing volleyball, some are collecting shells, some are playing, laughter and laughter are like ocean waves.


    After avoiding the hot afternoon in the hotel, tourists came to the beach before the sun was about to set, and washed away their irritability and heat with the cool sea water, making their mind and body feel extremely relaxed and refreshing.


    Lin Fei, standing on the balcony of the hotel, watched the scene on the beach and stretched out his arms. This afternoon, he stayed in his room and slept very comfortably.


    "������......"


    There was a knock on the door, and Lin Fei returned from the balcony to the living room and went to the hallway to open the door.


    "Crack."


    After opening the door, two pretty figures appeared in front of Lin Fei. Because the weather in Yacheng was too hot, they both wore very cool, short T-shirts and denim shorts, which made people feel very seductive. .


    "Have you changed your clothes?" Lin Fei asked after looking at the patterns on their clothes.


    "Yeah! How is it, how is the pattern on this dress?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "It looks good, this dress is Xiao Ru''s choice!" Lin Fei looked at the animal prints on their white T-shirts and said.


    "Hey, how did you guess it?" Zhou Yue asked in surprise.


    "Xiaoyue, have you forgotten? Last time we went to buy this T-shirt, I also bought one for Lin Fei after the selection." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "We bought him so many clothes, I can''t remember." Zhou Yue recalled.


    Lin Fei reached out and grabbed it out of thin air, and a T-shirt appeared in his hand.


    "It''s this one! I remember you bought it for me last summer. You called me at the time and told me about shopping malls, buy two get one free, and ask me what animal I want." Lin Fei opened the T-shirt and the clothes There is a cartoon fish printed on it.


    "I remember, when I was shopping, I saw a bunch of people lined up to buy clothes. We went to look at it out of curiosity, and then we bought a few more." Zhou Yue said.


    "Lin Fei, you can put on this dress too!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "My clothes are not dirty and I can wear them again." Lin Fei said.


    "You go and change it! The three of us wear this kind of clothes and go out together, don''t you think it''s cool?" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei looked at their expectant gazes, shook his head, and then took off his clothes and put them on, while saying, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s cool or not."


    ����


    As the sun sets, the orange-red sunlight changes the blue sea.


    A fish, a cat, and a sika deer came to the beach in the cool sea breeze.


    The figures of Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru showed the cuteness of cartoon animal T-shirts to the fullest. As the two walked around, the cat and sika deer on their clothes jumped up and down, as if they were alive, attracting the attention of countless people.


    The tourists met along the way, after seeing them, both men and women have developed a keen interest in this kind of clothes. Some girls whispered that they should buy one, but their boyfriends look very complicated. .


    As for Lin Fei, who was half a step behind Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, his lazy appearance made the fish on his clothes look like a salted fish.


    Because of the shark attack incident on Shark Bay, it is temporarily closed to the public. Now Lin Fei and the three are not willing to be close, and go directly to the beach not too far from the hotel to play.


    "Are you hungry? Do we want to eat dinner first?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were in high spirits, walking ahead.


    "I''m not hungry." said Sika Deer King Xiaoru.


    "It''s okay, but it''s only five o''clock, don''t worry about dinner." Cat Zhouyue said.


    "Well, let''s have some snacks first!" Lin Fei took out a packet of dried fish and a packet of seaweed from the dimension space and gave them to them.


    Zhouyue tore open the package, took out a dried fish and slowly ate it in his mouth. Wang Xiaoru was eating seaweed while watching the ships passing by in the distant sea from time to time.


    As for Lin Fei, the snack he ate was spicy strips. The spicyness of this package of spicy strips was unusual. He stuck his tongue out of the spicy sauce, and after eating one of them, sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Haha, Lin Fei, if you can''t eat too spicy food, don''t force yourself. It''s so funny to see what you look like now." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei''s embarrassing appearance and couldn''t help but give out silver. Bell-like laughter.


    Lin Fei was so spicy that he quickly took out a box of milk from the dimension space to relieve the spicy.


    "Huh..."


    After drinking a carton of milk, Lin Fei let out a long sigh.


    "Lin Fei, are you okay!" Wang Xiaoru put away his laughter, took out a pack of tissues from his pocket, and took out a piece of paper to help him wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s okay, thank you, I can do it myself." Lin Fei took the paper from Wang Xiaoru''s hand and wiped his forehead.


    "This spicy strip tastes okay, it''s to my appetite." Zhou Yue took Lin Fei''s package of unfinished spicy strips and commented as she ate it.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s almost all right. On such a hot day, you should eat less and be careful of getting angry." Wang Xiaoru saw Zhou Yue''s three-and-a-half-two pack wiped out more than half of the spicy strips, and quickly reminded him~www.novelhall. com~hmm. Zhou Yue sucked her fingers covered with sauce, and returned the remaining spicy strips to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei collected the spicy noodles into the dimension space, and then looked at Zhou Yue, who was not changing his face, and said, "I know you can eat spicy food, but I didn''t expect you to eat it so much. This package of spicy noodles was specially purchased online. Said this is the hottest spicy bar on Blue Star."


    "The hottest spicy strip? That''s it!" Zhou Yue said proudly.


    ����


    Soon after, the sun on the horizon completely set, and night fell.


    "Wow, wow..."


    After swimming in the sea for a while, the three of Lin Fei returned to the shore.


    "Swimming is really exhausting! I am so hungry now!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Go back to the rest point for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    When the three of them returned to their rented rest point, the huge lights on the embankment were lit one after another, providing enough light for the beach.


    "Boom..."


    Under the dumbfounded gaze of the tourists in the adjacent rest area, Lin Fei used flames to help Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru dry the water stains on their bodies.


    "So handsome!" a girl muttered to herself while looking at Lin Fei.


    "The flame ability can still be used like this, I am an eye-opener today." A boy said.


    The three of them sat around the table, and Lin Fei tapped the table with a finger. A dish appeared on the table out of thin air. Most of them were dishes that were not finished at noon. Although they were left at noon, they would not be placed in the dimensional space. Deterioration occurred.


    ��������

 Chapter 552： ：The whereabouts of strange beasts in the sea

    The moon is scarce, and the moon in Yacheng is very bright tonight. It hangs high in the sky and takes away all the brilliance of the stars.


    Lin Fei and others are not the only people who bring food to the beach. Many people bring or order takeout and enjoy their own dinner here in the dark.


    Of course, the garbage made after eating must be taken away.


    "Are you full? If it is not enough, I will bring some out." Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "I''m full." The two replied.


    Then the three people began to clean up the trash on the tabletop, put them in trash bags and put them away when they returned to the hotel.


    "Comfortable." Zhou Yue said as she stretched her arms on the reclining chair.


    "It''s much cooler now." Wang Xiaoru stood up and looked at the sparkling sea illuminated by the moon in the distance.


    "You two will rest here for a while, and I will swim in the sea for a while." Lin Fei moved his neck and said.


    "Huh? You haven''t swim enough yet!" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s getting dark, or you can swim tomorrow!" Although Wang Xiaoru knew that Lin Fei was strong, he was still a little worried.


    "It''s okay, I will swim for a while, and I won''t go far." Lin Fei said to the two of them, and then walked into the sea.


    "Be careful." Wang Xiaoru shouted.


    "I see." Lin Fei waved his hand, then plunged into the sea and disappeared.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    A figure walks through the stormy sea.


    Although Lin Fei told Wang Xiaoru that he would not swim too far, he is at least 500 kilometers away from the beach.


    Now Lin Fei wraps himself with a mind-powered barrier, then uses a luminous stone to illuminate, and he travels fast underwater. This time he came out with a clear destination.


    The Hundred Reef Islands, which are the closest archipelago to the city of Asia, are composed of hundreds of reefs of various sizes. The underwater area of ??each reef is filled with coral reefs, and hundreds of coral reefs are connected underwater. It has become the largest coral area in the country.


    "There are 2500 species of fishes living in this coral area, more than 6000 species of mollusks, and 342 species of birds gathered. It is really an incredible place!" Lin Fei recalled the information he had previously checked on his mobile phone.


    After a while, under the lighting of the luminous stone, Lin Fei appeared in front of the colorful corals, some like antlers, some like fans, some like chrysanthemums, and some like branches, very beautiful.


    Lin Fei saw the beautiful scenery, he knew his destination had arrived, this was the first time he had left the shore so far.


    "Kakaka..."


    Lin Fei used his mobile phone to take pictures of them continuously, "Tsk tsk, each one can be used as a mobile phone wallpaper. When I go back, I will let Zhou Yue and Xiaoru take a look."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei suddenly felt several psionic fluctuations in the distance. He put away the phone and controlled the mind power barrier to swim forward.


    "Alien animal?"


    Various kinds of fish traverse the coral reefs, and these fishes are exuding faint psychic energy fluctuations, and some of them are already at an early stage.


    "There are no exotic fishes near the sea area of ??Yacheng, so they all came here!


    Moreover, the concentration of psionic energy in this coral area is not low. If it develops for a long time, it will eventually become a paradise for the production of fish and exotic animals. "Lin Fei thought to himself as he watched the exotic fish swimming around not far away.


    After playing in the coral area for a while, Lin Fei floated out of the water, feeling that the time was almost up.


    "Boom..."


    A splendid firework bloomed in the sky.


    "This is a psionic firework dedicated to investigators. Looking at the color is seeking support!" After Lin Fei saw the fireworks in the sky, he immediately flew towards the location of the incident against the water.


    On a reef with an area of ??thousands of square meters, several investigators are fighting with several criminals with different costumes.


    "Ma, they have sent a signal for help. Everyone should work harder to get rid of them as soon as possible. Otherwise, when their support team arrives, none of us will want to escape." The leading gangster shouted.


    "You guys dare to come here to steal corals. This is a felony. Waiting to sit in prison!" said the lead investigator.


    "You are not qualified if you want to catch us to eat in prison. I will kill you all first and throw them into the sea to feed the fish." The gangster boss yelled and launched a fierce attack on the investigator''s team leader.


    This gangster boss called Yu Mingshan, who specializes in pirating corals for sale in various small countries along the Pacific coast.


    Originally a powerful country like China, with his ten courage, he did not dare to steal corals in this extremely precious coral area in China.


    But a few days ago, a big customer came and the other party needed to buy a large amount of coral. Yu Mingshan refused the other party at first. As a result, the other party kept increasing the price. In the end, the money given was so much that he couldn''t even think about it.


    aura bloomed, Yu Mingshan, who was in the early stage of the third stage, activated a supernatural power, only to see Yu Mingshan, who was originally 1.8 meters tall, began to swell and suddenly became 2.5 meters.


    "Go to death!" Yu Mingshan waved the magic weapon he bought at a high price to the leader of the investigator team.


    "when."


    The long knife collided with the long stick, making a loud sound that made people sing.


    The huge Yu Mingshan''s power doubled In addition, he suddenly exploded, knocking the weapon in the investigator''s hand into the air, and then stabbing the opponent''s chest with a stick, knocking the opponent upside down and flying out.


    "Ling Tao." The other investigators hurriedly shouted when their colleagues were beaten up.


    "The Baijiao Islands Ling Tao is nothing but that, I thought how strong it is!" Yu Mingshan said with disdain when he looked at Ling Tao who fell to the ground, but if his face is not so pale at the moment, he said this sentence Words may be more convincing.


    After the strongest Ling Tao was defeated, the remaining 6 investigators also lost.


    30 fierce gangsters looked at the 7 investigators who were tied into rice dumplings in front of them, and sighed in their hearts, "This class of investigators are really strong! If you don''t attack on your own side and the number of people dominate, you may not be able to get everything. Grab."


    "Big Brother, what should I do next, just sink into the sea?" A bald boy hesitated and asked.


    "Well, we must stop talking. If we let them report what we did today, we will definitely have no good fruit in the future." Yu Mingshan said solemnly.


    "Haha, Yu Mingshan, do you think that if you kill us today, no one knows what you are doing? It''s so naive." Ling Tao, who had recovered some strength, laughed loudly.


    "There are so many words before death." The bald boy stepped forward and grabbed Ling Tao, dragging him to throw him into the sea.


    "Don''t do it first." Yu Mingshan stopped the bald boy who was about to do it, and looked at Ling Tao with a little doubt.


    "Cough cough..." The injured Ling Tao was dragged roughly by the bald boy and coughed constantly.


    ��������

 Chapter 553： : Do good things without leaving a name

    "With so many islands and reefs in the Hundred Reefs, why did we come here to patrol right at night and meet you who are stealing corals. Have you ever thought about it?" Ling Tao said with a smile.


    After hearing what Ling Tao said, Yu Mingshan fell into contemplation. After a while, his face changed drastically in vain, as if water was oozing out, "Cao, I was designed by that guy."


    The gangster brothers realized afterwards, and after understanding what happened, they immediately cursed.


    "Fuck, I feel that something is wrong with that big customer. When we were about to take a break, we suddenly came to place an order and encouraged us to come to the Baijiao Islands. It turned out to be uneasy!"


    "This grandson, after knowing that we decided to come to Baijiao Islands, he backhanded us to report us, brother, after we go back, we must cut him off."


    Yu Mingshan''s face was gloomy, and he shouted, "Shut up all of you."


    "Big brother, this makes Tao uneasy. He told us that this matter is delaying time, waiting for their people to come to rescue." The bald brother said.


    "Everyone moved and immediately threw all these investigators into the sea, and then we immediately rushed back to find the guy who yin to us." Yu Mingshan ordered.


    "It''s the eldest brother." The younger brothers responded, stepping forward to drag the investigator who was **** into zongzi.


    "Huh..."


    A sound of breaking through the air came from the sea.


    The gangsters looked towards the sea, and under the bright moonlight, a figure flew in through the waves.


    "Brother, someone is flying at sea." The bald brother exclaimed.


    was fleeting, just after the bald boy''s voice fell, Lin Fei wearing a black hood brought a gust of wind and fell in front of the gangsters.


    "Why is this person dressed up in this picture?" The crowd looked at the weird man in swimming trunks and headgear and thought to himself.


    "Who are you?" Yu Mingshan asked with a sigh of relief when he saw that the visitor was not wearing the investigator''s costume.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei''s figure swayed, and when everyone couldn''t react to it, he instantly appeared in front of the bald boy, punched him in the stomach, and rescued Ling Tao from his hands.


    "Bald!" The gangsters shouted in surprise when they saw Lin Fei''s bald head hit.


    "So fast, this person is a cultivator who has awakened the power of speed, but there is no psionic fluctuation in him.


    Don''t care, if you dare to attack us, then it will be solved together. Seeing Lin Fei''s move, Yu Mingshan immediately analyzed it in his heart.


    "You guy is looking for death." The gangster boy angrily shouted, but he didn''t have the urge to attack Lin Fei.


    "This guy is here to save people. Let''s go and grab those investigators first." Yu Mingshan gave the order, and then rushed to the investigator closest to him.


    The gangster brothers saw their eldest brother''s hands, and immediately followed suit.


    "The highest is only the first stage of the third stage, and the others are only second-tier. This will allow you to catch them under my nose. I will stand upside down and eat today." Lin Fei looked at these gangsters with a disdainful smile.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Oh..."


    The gangsters who pounced on the investigator hit an invisible wall, and the huge reaction force made them scream in pain.


    "It''s the Nian Power Barrier, everyone follow me and kill this guy." Seeing that he couldn''t catch the investigator, Yu Mingshan immediately changed his plan.


    He used his abilities again to become a little giant, waved the spirit tool long stick in his hand, and hit Lin Fei''s head with a harsh wind.


    Lin Fei watched Yu Mingshan wave a long stick to attack, he chuckled, then raised his index finger, aura wrapped around his finger.


    "when."


    "when."


    "when����"


    One, two, three or four strokes, Yu Mingshan used the strength of eating/milking/ to attack Lin Fei frantically, but no matter how hard he used it, he attacked Lin Fei from various tricky angles, the spiritual weapon in his hand. The long stick is always blocked by a finger entwined with aura.


    The gangsters who were going to follow their elder brother and rushed to get rid of this weird man together, after seeing the scene in front of them, swallowed and stood motionless with their eyes wide open.


    "How to fight this mud? Looking at this posture, this weird man is terrible! I am a rookie, and he hasn''t been stabbed to death by a finger when he goes up." The gangsters thought in their hearts.


    "what!"


    Yu Mingshan became more and more desperate. He couldn''t think of it. He tried his best to mobilize the psychic energy in his body, but he still couldn''t help the man in front of him.


    "Go to death."


    He poured all the little psionic energy left in his body into the spirit weapon in his hand, and then clenched the spirit weapon stick in both hands, kicked the ground hard with both feet, the ground cracked, and jumped seven or eight meters high, facing Lin Fei His head was blown away.


    Facing the attack from the sky, when Lin Fei was about to hit him with the stick, he stepped back instantly and easily escaped Yu Mingshan''s final blow.


    "Boom..."


    The long stick hit the ground, and the broken stones splashed around.


    "It''s over." When Yu Mingshan saw his last shot failed, this thought came to mind.


    When he raised his head to look at Lin Fei, a strong wind hit him. With a "bang", Lin Fei swept his foot on Mingshan''s stomach, kicking him upside down and flying more than 20 meters away.


    "Big brother is a life-and-death brother who has lived together for many years after all. Seeing the defeat of the gangsters in Mingshan, they can''t help but feel a little sad.


    This is a gangster in the crowd shouting loudly, "We are fighting with him together, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope."


    "kill����"


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Boom..."


    "Puff..."


    Lin Fei''s figure flickered, and every shot was clean and tidy, and no gangster could block his casual blow.


    In a short span of tens of seconds, more than 20 gangster brothers were beaten to the ground.


    The remaining gangsters looked at the weird man slowly walking towards them, all the bravery in their hearts disappeared, and they turned around and fled to the ship docked on the shore.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With a few collisions, the dust settled. Lin Fei looked at the investigators who were **** into zongzi, and started to activate. With a few "pops", all the ropes on their bodies broke.


    The unchained investigator got up from the ground. When the captain Ling Tao was about to open his mouth to thank, a few light **** shot from a distance and flew over the reef, illuminating the sea like daylight.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Several roars came from a distance. This was the sound of a speedboat from the support team. Lin Fei didn''t stop when he saw it, turned around and jumped into the sea.


    "Please wait a minute." Ling Tao called out, and went to the shore with his colleague to look at the water. There were no figures in the water.


    "This... don''t rush to go, we still have to thank you some more!"


    ��������

 Chapter 554： : Disciplinary and harassment

    "Wow..."


    was covered by the bright moon, the sea water covered with silver and white gauze rushed to the shore, and the white waves hit the beach.


    It is 9:25 in the evening. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who are staying at the resting point after dinner, are a little worried because they have not seen Lin Fei return.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s been more than two hours. Why hasn''t Lin Fei been ashore yet? Could something have happened to him?" Wang Xiaoru looked at the rough sea in the distance.


    "Xiao Ru, he will be fine. You don''t know that he is more playful. He should be playing in the sea and forget the time. He will be back in a while," Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s go forward and look ahead." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and left the resting place with Wang Xiaoru, preparing to take a look at the place where Lin Fei went into the water.


    "Where are you two going? It''s so late, so maybe it''s going to swim in the sea!" Lin Fei''s voice sounded behind Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Lin Fei!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru turned to look at Lin Fei and cried.


    Lin Fei looked at them so excited, scratching his head in confusion.


    "Why are you always like this, can''t you let us worry about it?" Zhou Yue hurried to Lin Fei, grabbed one of his arms and twisted it.


    "Oh, why are you twisting my arm?" Lin Fei pulled away from Zhou Yue''s hand, rubbing the twisted place and asked.


    "Xiaoyue, twist him a few more times, lest he always has no memory." Wang Xiaoru uncharacteristically supported Zhou Yue''s use of force.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was still okay and wanted to do something, so he asked quickly, "What''s wrong with you, make it clear, where did I offend you?"


    "Look at the current time for yourself. It''s almost half past nine. How can anyone swim in the sea for more than two hours at night?


    Before, you have been slow to go ashore, which caused us to worry about what happened to you in the sea. "Zhou Yue grabbed Lin Fei''s arm again and twisted it slightly.


    After listening to Zhou Yue��s words, Lin Fei didn��t try to get away from her hand again. He stood still and let her start. He said embarrassedly, ��Next time I will pay attention to the time and I won��t make you worry so much. Up."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded in satisfaction when seeing Lin Fei recognize the mistake.


    "I took a lot of beautiful photos in the sea this time. Come and see." Lin Fei flipped his hand, took out the phone from the dimensional space, opened the gallery, and showed them the photos he had taken in the coral area of ??the Bai Reef Islands. Look.


    The two leaned close to Lin Fei and watched Lin Fei flip through the photos, with surprises in their eyes.


    The men in the rest area around, saw two beautiful beauties with superb looks, leaning against one man, and all showed envy.


    "How about it, can you see it?" Lin Fei said to the two with a smile.


    "It looks good, where did you take the picture!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Coral area of ??Hundred Reef Islands." Lin Fei smiled.


    "It''s hundreds of kilometers away from here! You went so far to take pictures?" Wang Xiaoru said in disbelief.


    is only a few hundred kilometers, I just flew thousands of kilometers away in the spirit world... Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then Wang Xiaoru said, "Haha, I fly faster, not far."


    "If I know that you go to a place like this, I will follow you to see what you say." Zhou Yue said with some envy.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at the photos of the coral area, with an expression of "I really want to go" on their faces.


    He laughed and said, "Isn''t it the coral area! I left a coordinate over there, and I will take you there tomorrow to play."


    "It''s great, I will take a lot of photos tomorrow." Zhou Yue said with joy.


    "Lin Fei, going to the coral area seems to have to apply, can we just go there like this?" Wang Xiaoru thought for a while and said.


    "It''s okay, we are not criminals, we used to take pictures, go and return quickly, and the coral area is so large that no one will be discovered." Lin Fei smiled.


    The three returned to the rest point and stayed for a while, then packed their things and returned to the hotel, because Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were looking forward to going to the coral area tomorrow. After returning to the hotel room, they did not continue to pull Lin Feidou the landlord and went to bed early. Go to rest.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, although it is late at night, in a certain household in a certain building, huge music is still playing at home.


    Xue Yitong was wearing a thin nightdress with a sling, holding a cup of hot milk, standing on his balcony and looking into the distance. The music of the neighbor next door can be clearly heard through the balcony.


    "I have been playing loud music since the morning, and now I don''t stop at 11 o''clock in the evening, don''t you know that this will disturb the people?" Xue Yitong frowned as he looked at the balcony next door, thinking in his heart.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Xue Yitong drank the hot milk in his hand, turned around and returned to the living room, rinsed the cup and put it on the dining table, then went back to the bedroom and took the coat on his body and went out.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Xue Yitong, wearing a coat, stood at the door of Lin Fei''s house and rang the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house.


    As the doorbell rang the annoying music from the crack of the door disappeared immediately.


    "Ok?"


    Xue Yitong looked at his neighbor''s house with a puzzled face.


    In Lin Fei''s home, Qi Sehua immediately mute the TV when she heard the doorbell, and made a silent gesture to the little sparrow, and then expanded her perception to probe the situation outside the door.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Xue Yitong rang the doorbell again. After the doorbell disappeared, the door in front of him still showed no sign of opening.


    "Why is this person like this! It''s so weird." Xue Yitong thought in his heart, and then returned to her home. She didn''t have that much time to spend with the neighbors opposite. Tomorrow, she had to get up early if she had something to do. She had to go to bed early!


    "boom."


    Seven colored flowers and the little sparrows were relieved after hearing the door closing on the other side.


    "Um...it''s a bit late now. The loud sound from our TV should have affected her, so she came to the door." Qi Sehua thought for a while and said.


    "Twitter...then we just turn down the voice a little bit." said the little sparrows.


    "Well, but the music is too quiet and boring, let''s change the channel to watch the TV series! Wait until tomorrow morning to listen to the music." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter... OK, OK!" cried the little sparrows.


    ����


    Early the next morning, the sun rose.


    On the outskirts of the southern district of Rongcheng, at the junction of the Panshan Forest, several figures are surrounding the alien beasts, or launching a fierce attack on them with weapons or abilities.

 Chapter 555： : Beast Hunter

    "Humph����"


    The wild boar beast that came out of the Panshan forest roared and charged the human in front of him.


    "Xue Yitong, be careful, it''s going to stare at you." a 30-year-old man reminded.


    Facing the oncoming wild boar and alien beast, Xue Yitong didn''t hesitate, and immediately activated her ability, ��Power of the Earth��. After activating this ability, she could draw on the vitality on the ground to double her strength and speed.


    When the wild boar was 2 meters in front of her, Xue Yitong quickly dodged to the right. After avoiding the collision of the wild boar, she twisted her slender waist and stabbed the long sword with psychic energy. Into the head of the wild boar.


    "Humph����"


    After the long sword entered his head, the wild boar and the alien beasts painfully circled in place, and then crashed down.


    "Huh..."


    The hunters who took part in this hunting action saw the alien beast down and exhaled a long breath.


    "Xue Yitong, the psychic energy fluctuation that you just broke out just now is very strong! It won''t be long before you can break through to the high level of the second stage, I congratulate you in advance!" said a 30-majority female hunter.


    "Tian Fen, it''s not as easy as you thought. I reached my current level a month ago, but I have been unable to break through." Xue Yitong shook his head and said.


    "When Lin Shaohua sells this second-order wild boar and distributes money to my family, you can buy a few spirit stones for cultivation, and it won''t be long before you can break through." Tian Fen looked at the 30-year-old not far away. Said the man.


    Lin Shaohua saw Tian Fen looking at him and asked the other members of the hunter team to deal with the wild boars. Then he walked quickly to Xue Yitong and said enthusiastically, "Xue Yitong, the last blow you made was really beautiful."


    "It''s okay! If I had a spiritual weapon long sword in my hand, this wild boar would have been taken by us long ago." Xue Yitong said.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that the price of the spiritual weapon long sword is too expensive, the cheapest one costs two or three million, which can buy a good house in Rongcheng." Lin Shaohua said.


    "Okay, the matter is over, I also have to go back and take a rest, this hunting almost consumed my psychic energy." Xue Yitong said.


    "Well, you go back and rest! When I and Zhang Fei sell the alien beasts, I will immediately transfer your share to your bank card." Lin Shaohua said.


    Just as Xue Yitong was about to leave, the hunters who packed up the wild boar suddenly screamed.


    "what����"


    Xue Yitong heard about his reputation, only to see that the few companions who were dealing with wild boars and animals were beaten and fell to the ground, with fresh/blood overflowing from their mouths.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    In the forest not far away, another wild boar in the middle of the second stage sprang out. Its size was larger than the one that was killed by Xue Yitong and the others.


    "Zhang Fei, you quickly take the injured and retreat." As the leader of the hunter team, Lin Shaohua decisively issued the retreat order.


    "Lin Shaohua, what about our prey?" Tian Fen shouted anxiously.


    "What else can I do, I can only give up, in our current state, it is impossible to be the opponent of this wild boar and alien beast." Lin Shaohua said.


    "But..." Tian Fen was very unwilling and wanted to continue, but was immediately interrupted by Lin Shaohua.


    "Lin Shaohua is not afraid that there will be no firewood. If the prey is gone, we can hunt again. If we are dead, we really have nothing." Lin Shaohua said.


    "Humph����"


    The wild boar alien beast saw the half-processed kind, roared angrily, and activated Zhang Fei and the others, who were running away with their injured companion on their back.


    Several apple-sized stone **** appeared in front of the wild boar and strange animal, and then attacked Zhang Fei and the others with a burst of sound.


    "Zhang Fei, you guys run away." Xue Yitong rushed to the wild boar and strange animal while shouting to his companion.


    "Xue Yitong, come back soon, your psychic energy is almost exhausted, don''t go to death!" Tian Fen shouted loudly.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A group of people appeared behind Zhang Fei''s person, and stopped all the stone **** that hit them.


    Shield?


    After blocking the attack with a round shield, this man rushed towards the wild boar and alien beast in the distance.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The wild boar monster uses its abilities to attack the enemies rushing over again and again. If it were an ordinary buckler, it would have been rotten by its abilities.


    "boom."


    Buckler''s aura bloomed, and it slammed into the head of the wild boar strange animal. The wild boar hit by the huge force was dizzy.


    Xue Yitong and Lin Shaohua, and other animal hunters, looked at the man fighting with the wild boar and the animal in the distance, and his heart was greatly shaken.


    "The investigator is really strong!" Xue Yitong said.


    "Although he looks very young, he already has the strength of the second-tier high-end." Lin Shaohua said.


    "The preparation is really good, the spirit weapon buckler and the spirit weapon long sword, the power management bureau is really rich." Tian Fen said enviously.


    "Let''s go up and help him!" Xue Yitong said.


    "Let him solve it by himself. You have very little psychic and physical strength now, and it might be disastrous to go up." A voice rang beside the hunters.


    They looked to their sides and saw a lady investigator approaching them.


    "Put the wounded on the ground! I''ll help them heal." Cheng Ling said, looking at the injured hunter being carried by his companions Bang Bang. "


    The two wounded were placed on the grass, untied their clothes, and saw that their chests were **** and bloody. Cheng Ling came to them, stretched out his fingers to touch their wounds, and then activated the healing power.


    The battle in the distance continued. Xue Yitong and the others saw that the wild boar was hit by the investigator. As time went on, the wounds on the wild boar were getting more and more serious.


    The loss of a large amount of blood made the physical strength of the wild boar beast flow faster, seizing a gap, the investigator sent the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand into its pig''s brain.


    "boom."


    The battle is over.


    "Hey, this is Sun Bin. I have already sent you the location. Hurry up and send someone to it." After Sun Bin killed the wild boar monster, he took out the contact device to contact his colleagues.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Investigator, if you didn''t help me, my companion would be in danger." After Sun Bin finished contacting, Lin Shaohua quickly stepped forward to thank you.


    "No thanks, it''s all within our own business. Speaking of which, we also want to thank you monster hunters, because your presence has reduced us a lot of pressure." Sun Bin said.


    "Well, you guys don''t do vigorous exercise in one week." Cheng Ling said to the two strange animal hunters she cured.


    "Thank you." The two wounded men thanked again and again.


    Soon after, the security officers who assisted the investigators in their tasks came to the scene and took away the strange beast that Sun Bin had killed. As for the strange beast that Xue Yitong and the others hunted, they had already dealt with it and took it away.


    ��������

 Chapter 556： : Expulsion from the school of fish

    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened. After a great battle, Xue Yitong, now exhausted, walked out of it. She again heard the noise coming from the door of the neighbor next door. This time, besides the sound of music, there were some birds mixed in. song.


    Because it is broad daylight, the neighbors can play music whatever they want at home.


    Xue Yitong regrets renting this house, but the rent has been paid for half a year.


    "When I came to see the house, it was not so noisy. Why did it become like this as soon as I moved in?" Xue Yitong muttered in his heart, while opening the door of his house with the key.


    ����


    The sun is shining, there are no clouds, the blue sky, the blue water, a white light flashes, and three figures appear in the air.


    "Here, this is the center of the coral area of ??the Hundred Reef Islands." Lin Fei pointed to the water below him and said.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Zhou Yue lifted his foot and stomped down.


    "What are you doing!" Lin Fei looked puzzled after seeing Zhou Yue''s actions.


    "I didn''t do anything, I was just a little curious that your thought-power barrier is not strong." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Uh... the firmness is beyond your imagination, even if the weight of your middle reaches a few tons, my motivation will be able to hold it." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue and said.


    "You only weighed a few meals! My weight has always been in a relatively stable range." Zhou Yue was very dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s exaggeration, taking her weight as an example.


    "Stop making trouble, let''s hurry up and play!" Wang Xiaoru saw that the two were about to start making trouble again, and immediately came forward to mediate.


    The Nian Power Barrier instantly expanded and turned into a square box that wrapped the three of Lin Fei.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru into the water and began to tour the colorful coral area.


    When ���� came to this coral area, I saw it with my own eyes. Compared with the photos taken by Lin Fei with his mobile phone yesterday, there are totally two different viewing experiences.


    People often say that men are visual animals, but women are not!


    "Kakaka..."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru immediately asked Lin Fei to show them the camera after seeing the beautiful scenery in front of them, and then they took the camera and took photos of various marine life.


    Lin Fei looked at them either bending over or sideways, taking pictures in various poses, and smiled silently in her heart, "Women! Seeing such colorful and beautiful things will lose your mind."


    "Lin Fei, go over there and see." Zhou Yue said, pointing to a place.


    "Good Le."


    "Kakaka..."


    Shortly after����


    "Lin Fei, there seems to be a group of fish hunting over there, let''s go over there and take a look." Wang Xiaoru said, pointing to a high slope.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei is now completely reduced to a tool man. Under the command of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, he controls the Nian Power Barrier either east or west, or south or north, constantly sneaking in this vast coral area.


    "boom."


    The power barrier was attacked by something, but Lin Fei knew what was going on, so he didn''t panic.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who didn''t know, were taken aback by the sudden noise.


    There was a faint fluctuation of psychic energy in the distance, and the water arrows that were hard to see with the naked eye "shooed" towards Lin Fei and the three of them.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Although the attack is very intensive, it is of no use. This kind of strength is to continuously hit for a year, and don''t even think of breaking Lin Fei''s mind power barrier.


    "Lin Fei, are these fish alien beasts?" Zhou Yue said as he looked at the school of fish that had gathered to attack them.


    "Well, they are all strange beasts, but their strength is very weak, but they have just awakened their psychic powers, and they don''t even have the strength of Tier 1." Lin Fei looked at the fish in front of him with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, why did they attack us? We didn''t do anything bad to them?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "This... they may think we are disturbing them, so they want to drive us out." Lin Fei guessed.


    "Well, let''s leave! Anyway, we have already taken a lot of photos." Wang Xiaoru thought about it after seeing more and more fish gathered.


    "It hasn''t been long since we came here! Are you really leaving so early?" Zhou Yue said with some nostalgia.


    "The school of fish gathers more and more, and surrounds us. Even if we don''t leave, we can''t take pictures." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue said helplessly.


    Lin Fei saw that the two of them were a little disappointed, and said with a smile, "This matter in front of you is very easy to solve. They are all monsters with no intelligence. Just scare them."


    "How to solve it?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru asked in unison while watching Lin Fei.


    "Look at..." Lin Fei said, pointing to the school of fish behind them.


    "Boom..."


    A mental energy that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru could not perceive swept around.


    The school of fish surrounding Lin Fei and the three was swept by this mental power, and their agile bodies froze. Then they disappeared like a terrible natural enemy, and quickly fled in all directions.


    "This..." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru didn''t know what to say when they looked at the schools of fish that were scattered.


    "I''m right! Just scare them." Lin Fei said with a smile More than a dozen speedboats patrolled the waters of the Baijiao Islands. After the incident yesterday was reported, the senior management was extremely angry.


    issued an order overnight to have the personnel stationed in the Baijiao Islands step up patrols. They also dispatched a special operations team to destroy Yu Mingshan��s home based on the information provided by the captured criminals and arrested dozens of criminals.


    "How is Ling Tao''s health." Zhang Bao asked.


    "There is nothing serious after the treatment, but I have to rest for two days." Wu Lingling said.


    "There is a situation." Li Li who was driving the speedboat suddenly called.


    "Where?" Zhang Bao and Wu Lingling asked quickly.


    "Look over there." Li Li stopped the speedboat and pointed to the churning water not far away.


    "This... is a school of fish, a school of alien beasts, why are they so flustered?" Wu Lingling said with a solemn expression as she watched the instrument in her hand blink continuously.


    "Isn''t someone stealing coral under this water area!" Zhang Bao said.


    "Wu Lingling, hurry up and report the situation here," Li Li said.


    Soon after, the Baijiao Islands Management Office, which received the news, immediately deployed personnel to the incident.


    ����


    "Have you played enough, I''m a little hungry, let''s go back to lunch!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Give us some more time, that beautiful fish is swimming towards us, take a picture of it and we will leave." Zhou Yue said, holding the camera.


    Not far from Lin Fei''s three people, six speedboats hurried towards them.

 Chapter 557： : Fierce fighting in the depths of the forest

    "Just around here, the instrument shows two first-order peaks of psychic energy fluctuations. Perhaps the situation just now was caused by these two practitioners." Wu Lingling said.


    "We went into the water to find the two cultivators. If they are the ones who steal corals, we must find them as soon as possible to avoid a lot of damage to the corals," said Zhang Bao.


    "Wow, wow..."


    More than a dozen figures with diving equipment jumped into the sea and began to search the waters.


    ����


    "Huh?" Lin Fei turned his head and looked behind him, he felt a dozen psychic energy fluctuations in the distance.


    "Lin Fei, what''s the matter with you!" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei after taking the photo.


    "It seems that someone has come over. I guess it may be the management of the coral area that found us." Lin Fei said.


    "Ah? Then you are so calm, we quickly slipped! If you get caught, it won''t look good." Zhou Yue, who was looking through the photos, raised her head and looked at Lin Fei, and said a little hurriedly.


    "Yes, Lin Fei, let''s leave as soon as they didn''t see us." Wang Xiaoru also said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei reached out and grabbed the shoulders of the two of them, and the space teleport ability was activated, and the three of them instantly disappeared in place.


    Soon after, several figures came to the place where Lin Fei and three of them disappeared.


    "Wu Lingling, we have arrived at the place you directed, but we didn''t find anything." Zhang Bao said through the communication device.


    "Zhang Bao, the two first-order peaks of psychic energy fluctuations have disappeared." Wu Lingling said.


    "Disappeared?" Zhang Bao asked.


    "Well, it was still displayed on the instrument, but they disappeared out of thin air dozens of seconds ago." Wu Lingling said bitterly.


    Originally, according to the display of the instrument, they arranged their hands to surround the target position from all directions, and they were about to catch the target, but the target disappeared into the sea. This is really incredible.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    The door of the bathroom called. Xue Yitong, wearing a silk nightgown and full of heat, walked out of it. After washing away all the dust, her tired body relaxed a lot. If the neighbor next door could be quieter, she would be more comfortable. .


    came to the living room, she picked up the phone on the coffee table, sat on the sofa and started to check the latest news.


    There was a message ten minutes ago in WeChat


    Lin Shaohua: Xue Yitong, the wild boar and exotic animal we hunted has already been shot, and your money has been applied to your bank card.


    Xue Yitong read the text message, and indeed received 50,000 yuan on the bank card.


    After replying, Lin Shaohua received the money, and then Xue Yitong lay on the sofa and muttered to himself, "The money for buying a spiritual weapon and long sword is still a little bit worse. Next, I have to work harder. Come on Xue Yitong, you are the best."


    ��������


    The deep forest of Wangyue Mountain to the west of Rongcheng.


    "Woo..."


    "Roar����"


    Two strange beasts roared, their bodies disappeared in place at the same moment, and then "boom", "boom", "zila", "zila"...


    The huge fighting was accompanied by the whirlwind and the tearing of the ground. The stones and wood fragments scattered everywhere.


    The strange beasts onlookers were blown by the strong wind and began to run away.


    Because of the battle between two strange animals in the field, the ground here seems to be undergoing an earthquake, and a large area of ??trees has long been destroyed in a mess, either falling or being cut off.


    The red fox retreated with his men and looked back.


    Today, their alien beasts encountered the most powerful enemy ever.


    This enemy comes from the northern part of Mochizuki Mountain Forest. It is a big, colorful tiger.


    This tiger alien animal is 3 meters long, its body color is yellow with dozens of black stripes, there are some white hairs under the mouth, and under the belly is a large piece of white with a dozen black stripes.


    has a symbolic "king" on the forehead, calmly indicating that it is the king of beasts and the master of the forest.


    The tiger alien beast activated its ability, and a violent wind suddenly appeared, uprooting a thick tree, and then lashing towards Xiao Bai like a human wheel and stick.


    "Boom..."


    The ground shook violently, and the tree punched a big hole in the ground.


    "Zi La..."


    Xiaobai, who had evaded the attack, immediately returned the color to the tiger and the alien, and a silver-white lightning spouted from its mouth, directly hitting the tiger''s face.


    "Woo...what do you say that your tigers are born with the word''king'' on their foreheads, and they are destined to be the masters of the forests of Mochizuki Mountain. Look at me now and ruin the words on your foreheads, so that you know who is the head of the forests Really dominate."


    "Boom..."


    Facing the white wolf��s thunder and lightning ability, the tiger and alien beast that was always on the guard used a gust of wind to block a boulder.


    Crushed stones splashed, smoke filled, spiritual light shining, thunder and lightning bombardment and violent wind roaring, Xiaobai and the tiger and alien beasts you come and I fight together.


    half an hour later.


    The gigantic Xiaobai grabbed a paw on the tiger alien animal, and scratched its back with a bone-bearing wound, and Xiaobai himself was not comfortable. The attack was a wound for injury.


    It was also drawn to its body by a tree controlled by a tiger and an alien, and the corner of its mouth was bleeding and flying out It broke several trees "bang-bang-bang" all the way, and smashed a small hole on the ground.


    "Roar...White wolf, I haven''t done my best yet! Why did you fall?" The tiger animal said mockingly.


    "Zi La..."


    Xiaobai got up from the ground, his body psychic energy fluctuated greatly, thunder and lightning shot, and rushed up several meters, which made the tiger and alien beast who laughed at Xiaobai''s face condensed.


    "Hey, I have to admit that you are indeed stronger than me, but you want to defeat me and annex my territory. You are not qualified yet." Xiaobai said.


    The tiger alien beast looked at the white wolf in the distance with a solemn expression. It also knew very well in his heart that with his current strength slightly stronger than that of the white wolf, it is unlikely to want to win the opponent. Even if it can succeed, the price will not be paid. I can accept it.


    "Damn it, I have long heard that this white wolf is very talented. When it was in the high stage of the third stage, it planned to subdue it. As a result, it took so much time to deal with that black bear, which caused me to come now. Deal with it that has already broken through to the third-tier peak." The tiger alien beast thought depressed in his heart.


    I really picked sesame seeds and lost watermelon!


    A little further away, Xiaobai��s power has reached its apex, and now it is considered full of combat power. Just as it was preparing to fight the enemy to the death, its power suddenly stagnated, and then began to slowly change. weak.


    All this is because the tiger alien beast on the opposite side began to retreat with its men.


    The strong wind around it was getting smaller and smaller, and the extent of the flying sand and rocks obstructing the line of sight disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the wind was calm.


    ��������

 Chapter 558： : Lin Fei in the back

    Renren Novels welcomes you, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "My Abnormal Leisure Life" at any time...


    "Hmph, let you relax for a while. When I dominate the northern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, it will be your day of destruction." After the tiger animal put a cruel word, it disappeared into the lush forest with its men.


    Everything that came and went suddenly and suddenly, if it weren''t for the mess now, everyone might not have believed that a group of menacing animals had come.


    The power was cancelled, and the huge Xiaobai returned to its original size. With a "bang", Xiaobai fell to the ground.


    When the red fox, the one-eyed wolf, and the red-eyed owl saw Xiao Bai fall to the ground, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Woo...Boss, are you all right!" the one-eyed wolf called.


    "Aw...White wolf, where are you injured?" Red Fox asked.


    "Goo...that hateful tiger, sooner or later we will come home to take revenge." The red-eyed owl called.


    "You all give it up and let me heal Lord White Wolf." The sika deer alien said, not long after returning.


    The red foxes immediately stepped away when they heard the words. The sika deer animal came to Xiao Bai and activated its healing ability. A white light shot out from the sika deer''s mouth and shone on Xiao Bai''s body.


    After a while, Xiaobai''s injury was healed under the treatment of the sika deer, but in terms of the therapeutic effect, it would take some time to rest for a full recovery.


    Xiaobai stood up from the ground, looked at the concerned eyes of the little brothers, and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry, the original battle plan remains unchanged, and we continue to move forward."


    "Ohhhhhh...White Wolf, or go back to rest first! You don''t need to go to the battlefield in person. With my current Tier 3, high-level strength, plus everyone''s combat power, it will be no problem to win that alien beast." Red Fox said.


    Xiaobai looked at the red fox who had just broken through to the third high stage and said, "Although you have the strength of the third high stage, but you have just broken through, and the alien beast has already broken through to the third high stage. Time is up.


    If the other party resists desperately, even if you can defeat it, we will suffer a lot of casualties, so let me go! "


    The red fox opened its mouth and did not think of a reasonable reason to refute Xiao Bai, so it looked at the "cadres" beside him, and said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "Aoao...you guys, try to improve yourself as soon as possible. Strength, don''t have to do everything by the White Wolf."


    "Wow."


    "Cuckoo."


    "Roar."


    Several "cadres" in the early or middle stages of the third stage dropped their heads in shame, and expressed that they would work hard in the future to improve their strength as soon as possible, and share the worries for Lord White Wolf as soon as possible.


    "Go." Seeing that the little brothers no longer objected to it coming to the battlefield in person, Xiao Bai immediately issued instructions to move forward.


    Afterwards, a herd consisting of more than three hundred alien beasts above the middle stage of the first stage followed Xiaobai and marched towards the target location.


    Although Xiaobai fought a tiger alien animal and his injuries were not healed, its third-tier peak strength lies there. Even if it is not healed, it can still sling any third-tier high-end alien beast.


    In the subsequent expansion battle, because Xiaobai came in person, the army of alien beasts it led easily defeated the opponent''s group of alien beasts.


    After this battle, the territory occupied by Xiaobai expanded to 5,000 square kilometers, and within the forest of Mochizuki Mountain with a total area of ??only 300,000 square kilometers, its power was also among the best.


    ��������


    At 8:15 in the evening, Lin Fei, who had been in Yacheng for two days, sent Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru home. After staying at their home for a while, he returned to his home.


    "Move up and down..."


    Lin Fei, who used the space teleport ability to return home, was a little dizzy by the incoming music.


    "Why did you turn on the speaker so loudly, is it to lift my home? Hurry up and turn it down for me." Lin Fei said mentally.


    Qi Sehua and the little sparrows who were playing Zhenghuan heard Lin Fei''s scolding, frightened their bodies, and then immediately adjusted their voices to the smallest position.


    "You..." Lin Fei was about to criticize them a few more words when the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong..."


    "You all go to the study to hide." Lin Fei said to Qisehua and the little sparrows.


    After seeing them hiding in the study, Lin Fei walked towards the door. He first looked at who it was through the cat''s eyes on the door, but what came into view was a patch of white flowers that made him dazzle.


    "Ding Dong." The stranger outside the door rang the doorbell again.


    "Crack." Lin Fei opened the door of his home, and a woman with a tall, tall body and a full-bodied silk-necked hair, short shoulders and a thin waist appeared in front of him.


    Xue Yitong hugged his hands in front of the fierce, and when he saw the neighbor''s appearance, he thought a little surprised, "It turned out to be a young man, I thought I would be a greasy man!"


    "Hello, may I ask what''s wrong with you?" Lin Fei straightened his gaze, looked into the other person''s eyes and asked Hello, my name is Xue Yitong, I just moved to this community a few days ago , We will be neighbors in the future. "Xue Yitong pointed to his back and said.


    "Well, hello Miss Xue, my name is Lin Fei. I have lived in this community for more than ten years. You can call me if you have something to do." Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, now I have one thing I want to trouble you." Xue Yitong saw that the other party was so polite, completely different from yesterday that he pressed the doorbell and did not open the door, secretly strange.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, and thought to himself, "Hey beauty, I''m just being polite with you, we are not familiar, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Mr. Lin Fei, many people have a preference for listening to music. I usually listen to music, so I am not dissatisfied with you listening to music at home, but you can''t turn down the volume when listening to music. It��s a bit bad if it��s too loud and affects other people.�� Xue Yitong said.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    Xue Yitong saw Lin Fei''s silence, raised her eyebrows, and was about to speak again, but saw the other party opening apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Xue, I will pay attention in the future."


    "Well, then I''m going back, goodbye." Seeing that the other party was not unreasonable, Xue Yitong nodded and turned back to his home.


    Lin Fei saw the other person walk into the house and close the door, returning home with a depressed look.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, the seven colored flowers and the little sparrows in the study poked their heads out of the study.


    "You all come over to me, I have something to tell you." Lin Fei said to them blankly, and then went into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s face serious, Qi Sehua and Little Sparrows didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and stood in a row in front of Lin Fei, like a group of elementary school students who had made mistakes and were punished to stand.


    ��������

 Chapter 559： : Restrictions and teaming

    Renren Novels welcomes you, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "My Abnormal Leisure Life" at any time...


    The TV was muted by Lin Fei, and the living room was quiet.


    This time backing the pot made Lin Fei very depressed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, and took out a bottle of Fat House Happy Water from the dimensional space. Then the cold air surged in his hand, and the constant temperature Fat House Happy Water was immediately chilled.


    "Tons, tons..."


    After drinking half of the can in one breath, the depression disappeared.


    Qisehua secretly swallowed enviously when she saw Lin Fei drinking the happy water from Fat House.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei let out a sigh of relief, then looked at Qi Sehua and the little sparrows and said, "I believe you too much. I haven''t been at home for more than a day, and you have caused me trouble."


    Qi Sehua admitted her mistake, "Sorry Lin Fei, we were wrong."


    "Twitter...I''m sorry." The little sparrows also confessed their mistakes, but it was a pity that Lin Fei could not understand their bird language.


    Lin Fei saw that Qi Sehua had such a good attitude of admitting his mistakes, he felt that it would be boring to continue to investigate, so he waved his hand and said, "This is because I will forgive you. Limit it."


    "Ah? Limit the time to watch TV, don''t!" Qi Sehua was taken aback and hurriedly called.


    "I have decided." Lin Fei said firmly.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s face resolute, Qi Se Hua could only ask her fate, "Lin Fei, what is the restriction method?"


    "From now on, you can only watch TV from 10 am to 8 pm every day, and the volume cannot be adjusted to the maximum. It can only be the same volume as when I watch TV every day." Lin Fei said.


    "call����"


    Qi Sehua and Little Sparrows listened to Lin Fei''s words, Qi Qi sighed in relief and thought, "Great, there are still 10 hours to watch TV every day."


    Seeing them in a daze, Lin Fei emphasized again, "Have you heard?"


    "I heard it." Qise Hua responded.


    "Well, this restriction order will start tomorrow. Let''s continue watching TV! But you can see 9 o''clock. Once the time is up, go back to your nest and rest." Lin Fei said, then took out his phone and opened the video website to watch the video. To see if there are any good-looking videos recently.


    Qi Sehua and Little Sparrow watched the TV quietly. This time they stopped listening to music, but changed channels to watch TV shows.


    Lin Fei glanced at it and found that they are a classic and poignant romantic drama. Do you really understand Lingzhi and strange beasts?


    And what''s the matter with the tearful expression when you shook your body gently while watching?


    ...


    "drop."


    The washing machine is ready.


    Xue Yitong left the living room and walked into the bathroom, took the clothes out of the washing machine, and then went to the balcony to dry the clothes.


    It is mid-April and the temperature in Rongcheng is quite warm. The warm wind blows Xue Yitong''s clothes to dry.


    After she went to the door in person just now, the neighbors next door have changed a lot, and there is no longer a loud noise coming from the next door.


    "Tattoo..."


    A figure appeared on the balcony next door. It was such a neighbor. He saw me, uh, why did his eyes look so strange?


    Xue Yitong followed Lin Fei''s gaze and looked at the clothes he was drying, and suddenly made a big blush.


    "I didn''t expect my new neighbor to wear such a bold tear-shirt." Lin Fei was surprised to think in his heart, and then he felt that the new neighbor was staring at him, and quickly turned his gaze back and cast off distractions to her. He said hello, "Hello Miss Xue."


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting. What kind of tear-shirt I like is my own business. What can I do if I be seen!" Xue Yitong thought, and then his face returned to normal, and said to Lin Fei generously, "Hello Lin Sir, it''s so late, and water the flowers!"


    Lin Fei nodded and smiled, "Well, I suddenly thought that I hadn''t watered them for several days, so I wanted to water them on the balcony."


    "These potted plants of you are spiritual plants!" Xue Yitong felt it for a while, and was surprised to find that dozens of potted plants of various sizes on the neighbor��s balcony were actually spiritual plants, and judging from the concentration of their psychic energy, they were not Ordinary Lingzhi.


    Lin Fei used a pot filled with water to water the spiritual plants, and responded, ��Well, I think it��s better to raise some green plants at home, but I��m relatively lazy. It��s easier to raise ordinary plants. To raise the dead, so I got some tenacious spiritual plants to raise them at home."


    Xue Yitong heard what Lin Fei said, and looked at the spiritual plants worth at least a million, and thought to himself, "An ordinary person without psionics raises so many spiritual plants, just because they are better to feed than ordinary plants. He is a man who doesn''t need money."


    "This new neighbor is a cultivator, and his strength is in the middle of the second stage. Later, I have to tell Qi Se Hua to be more careful and don''t expose it." Lin Fei thought in his heart while watering.


    Xue Yitong and Lin Fei chatted casually and then left the balcony.


    ��������


    After getting dry, Xue Yitong returned to the living room, immediately picked up the phone and sat on the sofa, and opened the alien hunter software on the phone.


    This software is released by the General Administration of Ability Management, and only practitioners who have obtained the qualifications of alien hunters can log in to this software.


    This software will publish some information about the infestation of exotic animals in real time, and hunters can hunt them based on the information.


    Xue Yitong selected the city to be in Rongcheng, and then all the news about the alien beast in the software was delimited within the scope of Rongcheng.


    "It''s still half a million. As long as you kill 10 more, I can buy a spiritual weapon and long sword of the kind of strange beast I encountered today." Xue Yitong muttered and looked at the strange beast. Information about alien animals in the hunter software.


    "This is okay. It is the Panshan Forest on the outskirts of the Southern District. The location is in Xujia Village. According to the information provided by a local chicken farm, the target this time is an anaconda monster. The investigators did not exceed The middle of the second stage."


    "Well, it''s no more than the middle of the second stage, that''s it." Xue Yitong muttered to himself, then switched the software, opened WeChat and clicked on a group of strange animal hunters, and began to publish team news.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to the outskirts of the Southern District to hunt down a monster that is not more powerful than the mid-stage python. Does anyone go in a team? The strength is required to be above the first level, and 6 people are missing."


    "Plus me."


    "Count me in."


    "Take me."


    No members posted funny pictures, no ridicule, no bragging, and the group of alien hunters was not happy. It was a simple and clear way to start a team, intentionally open to join, and unintentionally kept silent.


    Within a few minutes, 6 people responded. Seeing that the staff was full, the other later members stopped talking even if they wanted to go.


    ��������

 Chapter 560： : Arrange in advance to prevent accidents

    Renren Novels welcomes you, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "My Abnormal Leisure Life" at any time...


    Xue Yitong pulled the team members into a newly formed WeChat group, and everyone agreed to meet the place and time tomorrow, and they went offline one after another.


    "Ding Dong."


    New news appeared in WeChat.


    Lin Shaohua: Xue Yitong, I just saw the news of your initiating team formation in the alien animal hunter group. We didn��t just hunt down a wild boar alien animal in the middle stage of the second stage today. Why did you call for a hunting operation again?


    Xue Yitong: I just saw this information on the Monster Hunter software. The target in the middle of the second stage is rare. It is better to act early, so as not to be caught by others.


    Lin Shaohua: Well, it has just gone through a big battle today, it is better to fix it for a few days.


    Xue Yitong: It''s okay. I will rest early tonight and just sleep.


    Lin Shaohua: Then be careful! be careful.


    Xue Yitong: Yes.


    Putting the lock screen of the mobile phone on the coffee table, Xue Yitong began to practice. The psionic energy consumed today has not been recovered. Before the hunting action has started, she must hurry up to recover.


    "There are so many spiritual plants on the balcony of the neighbor''s house next door. The concentration of psionic energy in that fast place is much higher than that of ordinary places. If I can practice there, my recovery progress will definitely be faster.


    When I become stronger in the future, I can hunt more advanced monsters, and after earning more money, I will buy some spirit plants like those on his balcony. "Xue Yitong muttered in his heart.


    ��������


    The night was getting deeper.


    At 10:5 in the evening, in the office of the director of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, Xie Yurong was still dealing with official duties. What happened during this period of time is really unsettled.


    First, it was a vigorous blow to those who suddenly awakened and embarked on a wrongful path. When these monsters were about to be solved, the alien beasts in the two forests around Rongcheng began to restless again. These days, they frequently moved from the forest. Come out and harm the farmers living near the forest.


    "Director, you can take a break and drink some honey water that I made!" Han Xue put the cup on the table in front of Xie Yurong and said.


    "Shusha..."


    After Xie Yurong had processed the documents in his hand, he put down the signature pen, stretched out his arms, leaned back on the office chair, and took a sip of the honey water that Han Xue had soaked for her.


    The sweet honey water made Xie Yurong nod her head slightly, and she said to Han Xue, "Xiaoxue, it''s getting late, I''ll be busy for a while, go back by yourself!"


    "It''s okay director, I will stay with you as a company, and it will be fine to go back too early." Han Xue smiled.


    Xie Yurong nodded and got up to the window with a water glass.


    Although Rongcheng bid farewell to the cold in April, the wind at night was still a bit cool. A gust of wind blew into the room from the window and moved the tips of Xie Yurong��s hair. It not only brought a bit of coolness, but also brought people''s boredom. gone.


    "Director, it''s a bit cold at night, let me close the windows for you! I won''t catch a cold." Han Xue said after feeling the coolness of the wind.


    "It''s okay, the temperature is just right, Xiaoxue, don''t worry too much. I have the strength of the third-order peak and the strength to break through to the fourth-order. I am not a weak and weak woman." Xie Yurong said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Han Xue smiled and nodded.


    Looking at the night view outside the window, Xie Yurong suddenly asked Han Xue, "How is the handling of the alien animals/commotion/turmoil in the Panshan forest in the suburbs of the southern district."


    Han Xue thought for a while and wanted to return, "The dozens of strange beasts counted yesterday have all been wiped out, but in the evening, several other beasts ran out of the Panshan forest and destroyed farmland."


    "Well, let the investigators collect information on the location of the incident in time, and upload this information to the Monster Hunter software as soon as possible." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes, Director, I immediately issued an order after receiving the news, and asked the investigators in charge of that area to follow up. At present, I have nearly found out the locations of the alien beasts and uploaded them to the alien hunter software. .


    Regarding these strange beasts that are not high in strength and scattered on the outskirts of the Southern District, those strange beast hunters will definitely act immediately after seeing the intelligence, and they should be able to deal with all the strange beasts tomorrow afternoon. "Han Xue said.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    A thin, white finger tapped the glass of water lightly.


    A cool breeze blew into Xie Yurong''s office again, this time the wind was a bit strong, and Xie Yurong''s hair was flying wildly.


    After the gust of wind passed, Xie Yurong raised her hand and stroked her hair, and said, "Xiaoxue, you will make arrangements later, and send an order to the North and South Division Bureaus to send them a third-tier mid-ranger tomorrow. The personnel were guarded near the forest for half a month."


    "Director, the staff in each sub-bureau is tense now. At this time, we will deploy a third-stage mid-stage force to go near the forest. Is this necessary?" Han Xue asked a little puzzled.


    "Recently, the exotic animals in the forests of the north and south regions are a bit too active. I am worried that this is a sign before the turmoil so we arrange a person to observe in advance." Xie Yurong explained.


    Han Xue''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he nodded earnestly and said, "Okay Chief, I will immediately issue your order."


    "Go! By the way, remind them that if you want to set off the trail of the existing alien beasts, you must report it in time." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes." Han Xue nodded, before returning to his office to give orders.


    But when she took her feet before she took a few steps, she stopped again, turned around and said to Xie Yurong, "Director, what about the Mochizuki Mountain Forest in the Western District! Do we also arrange some manpower?


    Although the Mochizuki Mountain Forest hasn''t seen any alien beasts harassing surrounding citizens in the past few months, its degree of danger is far higher than the forests in the north and south. "


    "What you''re saying is that even if there are no problems in the Wangyue Mountain Forest in the Western District, we should take precautions. There is a saying that you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If there is a change in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, the impact on our Rongcheng city will be extremely serious. You will also notify the Western District Bureau later! "Xie Yu said.


    "Yes." Han Xue nodded, and then left Xie Yurong''s office.


    "It''s an eventful autumn!" Xie Yurong murmured to herself, and then she seemed to remember something, turned and left the window, came to her desk, picked up the phone on the desk, clicked on WeChat, and found out that it hadn''t been People contacted.


    After opening the chat box, Xie Yurong pondered for a moment, and Xie Yurong reacted when the phone screen went dark because of the delay of its owner.


    Fingertips are beating on the phone screen.


    Xie Yurong: Are you there?


    After more than ten minutes, the other party did not respond for a long time, and Xie Yurong said to herself, "He is not going to bed! Probably not, it''s only ten o''clock now!"


    ��������

 Chapter 561： : Seeking a breakthrough

    Renren Novels welcomes you, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "My Abnormal Leisure Life" at any time...


    "Ding Dong."


    Xie Yurong, who was working on a document, heard the ringing of his mobile phone on the desktop.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it and found that it was Lin Fei''s message back to her. After checking the current time, it has been twenty minutes since she sent the message to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei: I''m sorry to reply now. I was in the shower just now. What are you looking for?


    Xie Yurong: I want to ask you a favor.


    Lin Fei: Why are you busy?


    Xie Yurong: Yes, my strength has improved recently. It shouldn��t take long for the distance to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage, but now the situation is changing, I still want to speed up my breakthrough, so I want to discuss with you, I don��t know you Do you have time to help me?


    "This Xie Yurong is really amazing. I''m about to break through to Tier 4 so soon. I really don''t have any talent for cultivation." Lin Fei praised in his heart.


    Lin Fei: No problem. I have nothing to do lately. I am idle at home. You can tell me the place and time of the discussion. I will look for you when the time comes.


    Xie Yurong: I will rest tomorrow morning! I''ll drive to pick you up!


    Lin Fei: OK.


    Xie Yurong: Is it okay at half past eight?


    Lin Fei: Yes.


    "call����"


    After Xie Yurong made an appointment with Lin Fei, he exhaled a long breath, as if he had settled something big, only that he felt relaxed.


    "It''s been more than half a year since the last time I fought with him." Xie Yurong muttered to herself, and then she cast aside distracting thoughts and began to devote herself to Taoist work.


    ��������


    It was another morning.


    The sun is shining and the white clouds are like flocks.


    However, the weather forecast said that there will be moderate rain tonight, and this rain will cool the rising Rongcheng and bring some long-lost coolness.


    After breakfast, Lin Fei looked at the current time and found that the time he had agreed with Xie Yurong yesterday was approaching, so he went back to his bedroom to change his pajamas, dressed neatly, and left home.


    "Good morning Miss Xue." Lin Fei, who had just left the house, happened to run into the new neighbor next door.


    "Good morning Mr. Lin." Xue Yitong, who was about to go out to meet his teammates, smiled faintly.


    "Ding." The elevator said, and the two walked into the elevator one after another.


    There was nothing to say all the way, and the two of them were silent. After stepping out of the elevator, they walked towards the gate of the community without rush.


    "Good morning Uncle Chen!"


    "Good morning Kobayashi."


    Along the way, many elderly people returned from the park outside the community after exercising. Lin Fei greeted them one by one after seeing them.


    After Lin Fei and Xue Yitong walked out of the community, Xue Yitong smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so popular!"


    "After living here for more than ten years, I will know some people more or less, and these aunts and uncles are very enthusiastic. After you live for a long time, they will naturally be like me." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xue Yitong nodded, and then said to Lin Fei, "You are busy first, I will leave beforehand."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei replied.


    As Xue Yitong walked to the far subway station, he thought to himself, "This man is so strange. Today I am wearing a camouflage uniform with a sword on my back. He didn''t even ask me curiously."


    After a while, when Xue Yitong walked to the corner of the street, she looked back at Lin Fei and saw that he was sitting in a black car. When the car passed by her, she looked through the car window. , I saw a woman driving.


    "This person is a bit familiar!" Xue Yitong muttered to himself, and then continued to walk towards the subway station.


    ��������


    Today Xie Yurong is wearing casual clothes. The upper body is a plain white round-neck short shirt. There are no patterns or patterns on the front, only a small and elegant pattern on the shoulders. The lower body is light blue denim shorts, although the dress is simple. , But her proud figure and unique temperament are enough to surpass most well-dressed women.


    After getting in the car, Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong''s dress, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then asked, "Director Xie, are we going to the bureau to discuss it?"


    "No, the venue for the competition is in the Western District." Xie Yurong said.


    "West End?" Lin Fei was a little confused.


    "Well, that site belongs to the Psionic Research Institute, not our Ability Management Bureau. As for why I went to the Psionic Research Institute site, it is because that site is usually used for explosive tests. Only that site can Withstand the power above the third-order peak." Xie Yurong smiled and explained when Lin Fei was a little confused.


    "So that''s it." Lin Fei nodded.


    ...


    Half an hour later, a black car drove into a remote experimental base in the Western District.


    After the car stopped, Lin Fei and Xie Yurong got out of the car.


    Lin Fei looked at the bulletin board not far away, with a schematic diagram posted on it, and said, "This experimental base is really big!"


    "It is very large, the area is about the size of 8 football fields, and the experimental base of the Institute of Psionic Energy has a long history." Xie Yurong said.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei followed Xie Yurong all the way around www.novelhall.com~. About ten minutes later, they came to a huge experimental venue.


    "We''re here, that''s it." Xie Yurong pointed to the venue in front of him and said to Lin Fei.


    After Xie Yurong showed his credentials, the management staff of the experimental venue allowed passage.


    Lin Fei could see that Xie Yurong was familiar with this place, and she should be a frequent visitor here.


    After a while, on a platform in the experimental venue, Lin Fei and Xie Yurong, wearing black and white exercise clothes, stood on it.


    Xie Yurong saw Lin Fei''s exercise uniform and said with a smile, "Is this the one you wore when I first met you?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said, "Let''s get started!"


    Xie Yurong narrowed her smile and said to Lin Fei earnestly, "Okay, you are serious, don''t show mercy to my men."


    As soon as Xie Yurong''s voice fell, Lin Fei''s figure appeared in front of her instantly, with his fist rushing towards her fierce mouth with strong wind.


    "It''s really not merciful at all!" Xie Yurong flashed this thought after seeing Lin Fei''s strong attack.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei''s fists were blocked by a pair of crossed hands, and the air wave caused by the collision blew the dust on the ground into the surroundings.


    "Ah."


    Xie Yurong''s psychic energy fluctuated far beyond the ordinary Tier 3 peak practitioner. She twisted her waist, and after attaching the psychic energy, her right leg, harder than a steel whip, kicked Lin Fei''s waist sharply.


    Lin Fei lifted his left hand, and immediately grabbed Xie Yurong''s ankle and resolved her offensive.


    "No, I can''t make it, how can his strength be so great!" Xie Yurong exerted force on his feet and tried a few resolute use of abilities.


    "Boom!"


    The elementalized Xie Yurong escaped from Lin Fei''s hand, and showed his original shape after escaping more than ten meters.


    ��������

 Chapter 562： : Strong fighting spirit

    The sun in the sky is very bright. Today is Monday, and many researchers in the experimental base of the Western Psionic Research Institute have arrived here one after another to start a new day of work.


    "Regulations, you bring the experimental materials prepared last week, and we will go to the experimental venue to conduct experiments." said a researcher in his 30s.


    "Li Ke, do we still need to continue the experiment? Hasn''t the data been tested by Wang Qi and the others?" the charter said.


    "I think the data obtained by Li Ke and their experiments is not the most accurate, and we can do more precise." Li Ke said.


    A few minutes later, Li Ke and Li Ke left their laboratory with experimental materials and related equipment, and drove the convenient car in the experimental base to the experimental venue in the distance.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As the regulations and Li Ke continued to approach the experimental venue, the roars became louder and louder. When they parked the convenient car at the parking spot outside the experimental venue, a huge pillar of fire rose into the sky from the experimental venue.


    "My God, who is doing the experiment! It made such a big movement." The regulations exclaimed after seeing the fire pillar.


    "If you go in and take a look, you won''t know. If you can make such a big movement, it is likely that those senior researchers are doing experiments." Li Ke said.


    When the two of them arrived at the experimental site in the stadium with their own experimental materials and experimental equipment, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Two afterimages collided with each other on the platform, did they burst into flames, the attack speed that made people unable to keep up with the eyes, and made the researchers present open their mouths.


    The experimental platform that was originally able to withstand the attacks of the cultivators from the peak of the third stage to the early stage of the fourth stage, under the collision of the two figures again and again, a lot of cracks appeared on the table.


    "Wang Qi, what is going on! What is the origin of these two people?" The regulations saw an acquaintance and came to him and asked.


    "They are discussing, one of the two is Director Xie of the Ability Management Bureau, and the other doesn''t know it." Research Institute Wang Qi turned around and explained, and then immediately looked towards the field.


    The strength of the researchers present is generally at the first-order level. Although some of the explosive experiments they usually do are generally at the third-order level, they are only psychic experiments.


    This kind of third-order power collision that humans have cultivated by themselves, they are rarely seen, so now they are staring at the two people in the field intently.


    "The destructive power of these two people is too strong!" The charter said while watching Lin Fei and Xie Yurong who were fighting fiercely.


    "Yes! It is many times stronger than the explosive experiments we usually do, and the flexibility and continuity are far less than those of dead objects." Li Ke said.


    ����


    Xie Yurong waved his hand, and an orange-red fireball the size of two meters in diameter appeared out of thin air, blasting away at the location where Lin Fei was.


    Lin Fei did not evade. Aura seeps out from his body and covered his whole body. Then he raised his palms and moved his hands forward to block the fireball created by Xie Yurong, and then pushed his hands hard to fly the fireball into the sky. go with.


    "Boom."


    The fireball exploded in mid-air and turned into countless sparks scattered around. The heat wave rushed around, forcing the onlookers around to retreat again and again.


    "It''s too dangerous. Everyone stands back. Don''t get too close." said a senior researcher with second-level high-level strength.


    "Old Chen, do you know, who is the young man who beat Director Xie inextricably?" the charter asked.


    "He! You must have heard his name." Old Chen smiled.


    "Who the **** is it? Don''t sell it anymore." The charter anxiously.


    "His name is Lin Fei." Old Chen said with a gleam in his eyes.


    "It turns out he is Lin Fei! The strongest cultivator in Rongcheng, he is younger and more powerful than I thought." The regulations looked at the man in the court in surprise.


    ����


    "Lin Fei, I told you not to show mercy to my subordinates, so you can show your full strength quickly! Even if you hurt me, it will be fine." Xie Yurong saw Lin Fei dispose of the fireball he created. , Asked Lin Fei again.


    Please, if I show you all my strength, then it��s not called a discussion, it��s called a sling...Lin Fei thought helplessly in his heart, and then Lin Fei began to improve his strength, and the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuation in his body suddenly Break through to the early stage of the fourth stage.


    Tier 4 mental power harassed Xie Yurong, making Xie Yurong, who had only the peak strength of Tier 3, feel depressed.


    Xie Yurong clearly perceives the changes in Lin Fei''s body, and the powerful sense of oppression made her look dignified.


    "This is the strength of the early stage of Tier 4!"


    Lin Fei stomped on the ground, and the huge force directly shattered the ground under his feet. He jumped to a height of more than ten meters and waved his hand. In the shocked eyes of the onlookers and investigators, slices of ice cones appeared in the blink of an eye. He shot out at Xie Yurong who was wrapped in flames.


    "������......"


    Xie Yurong quickly dodged, and the cracked ground was as fragile as tofu under the attack of the ice cone. Within a few seconds, a small piece of ice cone forest appeared on the platform ground.


    Xie Yurong, who had escaped Lin Fei''s ice cone attack, raised his hand to counterattack, and one after another flaming arrows shot towards Lin Fei in mid-air.


    Ice shield condenses.


    Lin Fei carried the ice shield, ignoring Xie Yurong''s flame arrows, leaning over and rushing towards her.


    In the blink of an eye Lin Fei came to Xie Yurong and hit Xie Yurong like a cannonball. Not only did she smash the elemental Xie Yurong, but also knocked out the ground behind her. The huge pothole.


    "Pattern."


    Lin Fei jumped out of the big hole, slapped the dust on his body, and smiled at Xie Yurong who was gathering human form not far away, "How about it, are you satisfied with this now?"


    "Well, this is great," Xie Yurong said.


    Although Xie Yurong was completely suppressed by Lin Fei, she was not timid at all, but Lin Fei felt a strong war spirit in her.


    "This Xie Yurong is really not easy, no wonder she can be the director of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau at a young age." Lin Fei exclaimed in his heart.


    Xie Yurong��s elementalized body was raised half a meter, with a flame sword in her hand, and she rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and held it imaginarily, and a flame sword suddenly appeared in his hand following his thoughts.


    "boom."


    The two swords collided with each other, sputtering countless sparks, and the sparks fell on the ground without being extinguished. After a while, a sea of ??fire appeared on the platform.


    "These are the two strongest practitioners in Rongcheng, they are too strong!" Li Ke muttered to himself.


    "This experimental platform is broken like this, and the logistics department responsible for the repair is somewhat distressed." The regulations said while looking at the messy battlefield.


    ��������

 Chapter 563： :conflict

    "boom"


    Xie Yurong''s elemental body was smashed by Lin Fei again. This was the 23rd time her body was smashed by Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei did not continue pursuing, but stood quietly and watched Xie Yurong recover.


    The scattered flames gathered together quickly, and within a few seconds, they reunited into a human form, the flames faded, and Xie Yurong''s elemental incarnation was lifted.


    "Hoo...huh..."


    The scene was silent, Xie Yurong gasped for breath. She fought Lin Fei fiercely for more than an hour. At this moment, there was very little psionic energy left in her body, making herself unable to maintain elementalization anymore.


    This is the first time she has fallen into exhaustion in more than half a year.


    "Director Xie, you are no longer able to fight, so let''s stop here today!" Lin Fei said while looking at Xie Yurong who was panting.


    Xie Yurong gave an "um", she didn''t try her best, then she calmed her breath, then sat cross-legged, and started to recover on the spot.


    As Xie Yurong mobilized the psychic energy in his body and interacted with the psychic energy free in the air, the psychic energy in the air in the experimental venue began to become active.


    A lot of psionic energy surged towards Xie Yurong, and she was absorbed into her body one by one.


    "Director Xie is very efficient in absorbing psionic energy when practicing! Her training talent should be several times higher than that of ordinary practitioners." A researcher at the beginning of the second stage said after sensing the psychic activity in the venue.


    "That''s for sure, Director Xie is really young to be able to cultivate to the top of Tier 3, and her talent for cultivation naturally has nothing to say." said a researcher with a very late hairline.


    "That Lin Fei is better than Director Xie, isn''t his talent for cultivation scary," the regulations whispered.


    The researchers watching the battle watched the two people in the field whispering, their eyes were full of envy.


    Ten minutes later, the psionic energy in the experimental venue was no longer active, because Lin Fei was still waiting for Xie Yurong! So Xie Yurong recovered a bit and stopped.


    "How come you stopped, your spiritual energy shouldn''t have recovered much, right?" Lin Fei took his gaze away from the phone and asked Xie Yurong.


    "You don''t need to rush to recover, I just need to take my time, now the time is almost up, I will treat you to a meal!" Xie Yurong stood up and patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then under the envy and admiration gaze of a group of researchers, followed Xie Yurong and left the venue.


    When Lin Fei drove away from the experimental base in Xie Yurong''s car, he asked Xie Yurong, "Director Xie, we have destroyed the experimental platform in a way that is not good, will the Institute of Psionic Energy be dissatisfied with us!"


    "It''s okay, I greeted them beforehand." Xie Yurong said.


    ����


    In a high-end restaurant in the central district of Rongcheng, Lin Fei and Xie Yurong were chatting while eating.


    "Thank you so much today. After the battle with you, my time to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage has decreased a lot." Xie Yurong said.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of effort, I can help you break through earlier, and I am happy to see it." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xie Yurong smiled slightly, then looked at the endless traffic outside the window, and the passers-by who gathered in groups of three to five, talking, laughing and laughing, and said, "This kind of peace and harmony will always be guarded, and no one or strange animals will be allowed to destroy it."


    Xie Yurong, who was originally extremely beautiful, had a unique charm when she said this. Lin Fei looked at her face in a daze.


    Xie Yurong retracted his gaze from the window and turned to look at Lin Fei. She saw Lin Fei staring at herself in a daze, and then coughed slightly, stroking her hair in her ear a little unnaturally.


    After recovering, Lin Fei took a sip of the happy water from the fat house in front of him. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Is there any trouble in the Ability Management Bureau recently? If you need me to take action, you can follow I said."


    "It''s not a big trouble, I don''t need you to act for the time being." Xie Yurong said.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded, then stopped speaking.


    At noon, Lin Fei and Xie Yurong walked out of the restaurant after lunch.


    The afternoon sun was particularly hot. As soon as the two of them left the restaurant with a moderate temperature, the hot wind on the street blew on them, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to go home or say where to go, I will see you off." Xie Yurong said.


    "Go home directly!" Lin Fei said.


    Just when the two of them were about to leave the parking spot, Xie Yurong suddenly stopped and looked across the street. Lin Fei followed her gaze and looked across the street.


    ����


    Zhang Bingtian is very happy now, because the girl he has been chasing for half a year finally agreed to be his girlfriend yesterday. Today is the first date between the two of them after they have confirmed their relationship.


    "Xiao Lan, let''s find a restaurant for lunch!" Zhang Bingtian said while looking at the girl beside him.


    "Well." Wang Xiaolan answered sweetly.


    "Do you have anything you want to eat?" Zhang Bingtian asked his girlfriend.


    "The weather is so hot, let''s eat cold noodles!" Wang Xiaolan said.


    "Well, everything depends on you. We will eat cold noodles at noon." Zhang Bingtian smiled.


    Just as the two were about to cross the road, they suddenly felt a few gloomy eyes shooting at them They turned their heads and saw 5 men walking towards them.


    Zhang Bingtian and Wang Xiaolan recognized at a glance who was the leading man in black.


    Five men quickly came to them, and Wang Xiaolan, who was standing beside Zhang Bingtian, said immediately, "Tie Qiang, what do you want to do?"


    "Wang Xiaolan, you stinky/woman, I can''t compare to this little white face, you actually chose him, now what do you say I want to do?"


    The black-clothed man stared at Zhang Bingtian viciously and said, "Boy, dare to steal a woman from me. Today, a few brothers will give you a lesson to let you know what kind of society this is, and you, a woman, dare to refuse me. , I will let my father fire you tomorrow."


    Zhang Bingtian didn''t panic, and said with a calm face, "Tie Qiang, it''s all in 2019, and you still play the black club, do you want to go in for prison food?"


    "Fuck, you little white face, you dare to play with us when you die, and I will make you cry even after a while." The black man pointed at Zhang Bingtian and cursed.


    Zhang Bingtian saw Tie Qiang''s younger brothers surrounding him, and immediately said to Wang Xiaolan, "Xiaolan, you go first, I''ll stop them."


    "No, I won''t go, I have to go together." Wang Xiaolan cried and said.


    "Give it to me, and abolish him!" Tie Qiang was almost mad when seeing the two people showing affection in front of him, and immediately urged the boys to do it.


    When the passers-by saw that they were about to fight, they took out their phones to take pictures. Some well-meaning people have already reported the crime to the Public Security Bureau.


    ��������

 Chapter 564： : Realistic version of pit goods

    When the four big men were about to pounce on Zhang Bingtian, a stern voice suddenly sounded, "Stop, you are so brave, you dare to gather crowds to beat people."


    Everyone heard about the reputation and saw a beautiful woman with a slim figure and walked towards Zhang Bingtian and the others expressionlessly. As for the young man following her, it was naturally ignored.


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hesitate to teach him, wait for the security officer to come later, you don''t even want to get a penny." Tie Qiang, who was dazzled by anger, exclaimed angrily.


    "Brothers, come on with me and destroy him together." When the four strong men heard the boss mentioning money, they no longer hesitated at all, and directly punched Zhang Bingtian.


    Xie Yurong saw that these men were still stubborn after she spoke, her eyes condensed, her steps moved, and she instantly appeared in front of the brawny men who were about to hit someone, and then raised her leg and kicked it up, in the middle of the guy who rushed up first. Lower abdomen.


    The guy who was kicked flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. He screamed only half as if he was stuck in his neck and couldn''t scream out. The reason for this was because he was kicked and he was lying on the ground. I didn''t move, and it took a long time to slow down.


    Xie Yurong''s shot was too fast, and the other three brawny men did not react, and they were also hit.


    She looked back with an elbow, and hit the chin of a strong man next to her, almost breaking his mouth.


    Then another punch was punched in the face of another person. This kind of punk looked fierce, but in fact there was no way to fight. In addition, Xie Yurong is a powerful practitioner, even if he does not use psychic energy, he is powerful. Physical fitness, don''t deal with these little gangsters too simple.


    In a few blinks, Xie Yurong knocked all the four strong men to the ground. They lay on the ground and wailed, and none of them could stand up.


    After Xie Yurong got rid of the four brawny men, he looked at Tie Qiang, who was scared and stupefied from a distance, and walked towards him slowly.


    Iron Man really didn��t expect that this beautiful woman was so terrible that he would deal with the helper he had hired in a few seconds. When he saw the woman walking towards him, he crawled around in fright and wanted to stay away from Xie Yurong.


    "Don''t come over, let me tell you, my brother is Tie Xiong, dare you do something to me, my brother will not let you go." Tie Qiang said hurriedly.


    "Haha." Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing after hearing Tie Qiang''s words, and said to Xie Yurong, "Director Xie, this person actually threatened you. The Tie Qiang he said is probably not a good thing either."


    "Well, I will let people check that Tiexiong later." Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei looked at Tie Qiang with a dull face and shook his head, and said, "You, look at your two eyes, your eyes are dull, your eye sockets are deep, your bags are blue, you have a kidney deficiency, so it''s not good to stay at home to raise your body. , I have trouble making trouble because of the pain of idle eggs. Not only will I have a runaway, but also my brother will be pitted."


    Tie Qiang heard someone called this beautiful woman chief, and coupled with her so strong skills, she woke up for a while and knew that she was in serious trouble.


    His expression was very flustered, and he quickly shook his head to deny, "No, no, I don''t have a big brother, I was talking nonsense just now."


    "This person is stupid, he could say such things." Passerby A pointed to Tie Qiang and said to his friend.


    "If I were his brother and knew that he was causing me trouble like this, I would have to kill him." Passerby B said.


    "Look, the security officer is here." Passerby C said.


    A nearby public security station received a report from a citizen, and immediately contacted five security officers near the place where the incident occurred and rushed to the scene.


    "Everyone, please let me." The captain of the security officer said to the onlookers, and the passers-by quickly gave them a way.


    When the security officers came to Xie Yurong and Lin Fei, Xie Yurong took out a certificate from her handbag.


    After seeing the documents, the security officers immediately stood up straight and saluted Xie Yurong, "Hello, Director Xie, I only bear the security team leader Zhou Yimin in this area."


    Xie Yurong nodded, and then said to Zhou Yimin, "These people gather to beat people. You bring them back and deal with them according to the law. And his brother Tiexiong, you go back and tell your superiors, let him check it out and see if he is Not a dangerous person."


    "Yes, Director Xie." Zhou Yimin responded. Although the security officer and the investigator are two systems, as long as the investigator needs their assistance in handling the case, they cannot refuse.


    Now the director of the Ability Administration Bureau is speaking, and they will definitely check this Tiexiong after they return to see if he is a dangerous person.


    "Big Brother, this is over." After Tie Qiang heard the conversation between Xie Yurong and Zhou Yimin, as someone who knew a lot about his elder brother, he fell into deep despair.


    Lin Fei has been observing Tie Qiang. He hadn''t seen a guy who cheated him on the news before, but he didn''t expect to see a guy like this one in person.


    Seeing Tie Qiang''s face turned pale, he couldn''t help but smiled at him, "Looking at your appearance, your elder brother should have done a lot of bad things, otherwise it won''t be like this.


    "No, my eldest brother is a law-abiding citizen." Tie Qiang''s heart was pounding, but he didn''t see any loose mouth.


    "Hehe, you know whether it is a law-abiding citizen or not. When the security officer conducts an investigation, you will immediately know whether it is black or white." Lin Fei teased Tie Qiang.


    "You..." Tie Qiang opened his mouth and lowered his head with a grey face.


    ��������


    In a business office building in the central district of Rongcheng, a serious-faced man in a suit and leather shoes is looking at the computer.


    The man in front of him was sitting in a spacious office, holding his fists on the table with his hands clenched, his expensive watch faintly exposed in his cuffs.


    The bright and bright marble floor, behind them are the extremely bright floor-to-ceiling windows, and the bustling streets outside the windows all show that the man in front of him holds a lot of wealth.


    This man is Tiexiong Don''t look at his upright look, in fact, he runs several underground casinos under his hands.


    At this time, Tie Xiong''s brows were tightly locked, and even the young female secretary who had just been recruited, wearing black/silk white lining and wide open neckline made him uninterested.


    Because he was on a whim not long ago, he always felt that he was about to face disaster.


    "It doesn''t make sense! Recently, the limelight has been tight. I had people shut down all the casinos a long time ago and restrained them from going out and making trouble.


    I have been very peaceful during this period, so how come I suddenly feel this uneasy today.


    No, I haven''t missed this ��early warning ability�� again, and I will go abroad to hide. "Tie Xiong made a decision in his heart, busy getting up from his chair, and shouting to his secretary.


    "Xiao Li, I have something to go out, and the company''s affairs are temporarily handled by Lao Li."


    "Boss, there is still a meeting for you to preside in ten minutes!" Secretary Xiaoli came in from the door, and saw the boss hurriedly sorting things out, she said.


    "Long Li will preside over the meeting, I will leave first." Tie Xiong''s anxiety grew stronger and stronger, and he casually ordered the secretary to walk outside with his briefcase.


    "Taboo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from the door, and several figures blocked Tie Xiong who was about to leave.


    After seeing the clothes on the visitor''s body, Tie Xiong felt his heart chuckle, "It''s over!!!"


    ��������

 Chapter 565： : Spiritual Flame Mountain

    When Lin Fei returned home, it was already around one in the afternoon. When he opened the door with the key, the volume of the TV from the living room was normal, not as deafening as when he returned home yesterday.


    "Lin Fei, you are back!" said Qise Hua.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then lay flat on the sofa, swiping the Moments with his phone for a while, and when he was about to fall asleep, a WeChat message popped up.


    Gao Jie: Lin Fei, this Saturday is my wedding, remember to come!


    Lin Fei looked at the message sent by the college counselor. He scratched his head. This Gao Jie is not very old, 28 years old this year, and is a very enthusiastic person.


    When Lin Fei was in college, as a counselor, he took good care of Lin Fei when he knew that Lin Fei was alone. Whenever Lin Fei made excuses to ask for leave in order to resell fruit, he would give Lin Fei leave.


    "Gao Jie has been grinding for more than a year, and finally he was taken." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then replied that he would go to his wedding.


    ��������


    The boundless spiritual world.


    Liang Wei, Du Jinming and Peng Hu entered a place similar to the Flame Mountain on the last day of this mission.


    Although they have seen so many jaw-dropping environments these days, thinking that they will not be shocked anymore, today they are shown off by the spirit world.


    is more than ten meters high. The half-solid flame giant tree, the brilliant sparks, and the flame-flaming bird that just flew over the three of them are all full of fantasy.


    Although flames can form life, this is completely incompatible with life science, but all kinds of strange flame plants grow around them, and the breath of life emanating from their bodies is very obvious in their perception, without the slightest falsehood.


    "Hey, if these researchers in the Institute of Psionic Energy see these flame plants, it is estimated that they will be crazy." Du Jinming said with a smile.


    "Isn''t they crazy or not, I don''t have the mind to think about it, I only know that if we stay here like this, we will be crazy first." Peng Hu said after raising his feet alternately.


    The environment here in Flaming Mountain is too extreme. The terrifying high temperature is really not a place for people to stay. The crimson ground and the steaming heat, even through the special shoes of the Ability Research Institute, there is an amazing temperature transmission. Come, scorch the soles of your feet.


    Coupled with the hot wind blowing on the skin from time to time, it is even more irritating and painful. Since hitting here, the sweat of the three of Liang Wei has not stopped, and the water in the body is quickly passing away.


    If it were not for their timely mobilization of psychic energy to cover the whole body, I believe it would not take much time for them to become Tier 3 peak practitioners who died due to dehydration.


    As the captain, Liang Wei looked at the flame mountain beyond the end, and made a decision in his heart.


    Although today is the last day of the mission, and they still have half a day to explore the flame mountain, he still decided to end the mission decisively.


    Because with their current conditions, if they ventured deep into this Flaming Mountain, let alone an enemy attack, they might be dehydrated and died before the enemy appeared.


    After Liang Wei decided to return, the three-person team began to return on the same route. Along the way, they always paid attention to their front and feet, avoiding the fire trees, fire grass, sparks, and the flames that suddenly burst from the cracks in the ground... ��


    Because the three of them only entered the Flame Mountain for a certain distance before, they didn''t take much time to exit.


    A few minutes later, when they came out of a small col, and stepped on the ground covered with greenery, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Liang Wei and the three sitting on the grass gulpingly replenish water.


    "Whhhh...this Flaming Mountain is really not a place for people to stay." Peng Hu sighed for a long time, then wiped the water stains from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand


    "Yeah!" We can''t stand the strength of ours for a while, let alone other people.


    "Let''s return with something to eat! This time after being out for so long, I can finally go home." Liang Wei said to Du Jinming and Peng Hu while taking out the food from the space weapon.


    ��������


    "Drink..."


    Accompanied by a soft drink, a long sword pierced into the flesh with a "puff" sound. Following the attacker''s next move, a long wound appeared on the alien beast''s body.


    "Hiss..."


    The wounded python and strange animal yelled in pain. It wanted to escape, but because it was too greedy before, it swallowed several sows and ate too much, which made it inconvenient to move. Now it is surrounded by a few humans. Stay in place for radioresistance.


    Xue Yitong blasted left and right to contain the python and alien beast to death. The other six teammates seized the opportunity and followed forward to injure the python and alien beast.


    "hiss..."


    Under the siege of everyone, the python and alien beast roared, and then fell down.


    "Huh..." Xue Yitong said out of breath while holding a long sword, "Wang Shaoyu, you call''Yipin Snake Soup'' and ask them to arrange someone to pick up the goods as soon as possible."


    "Good Xue Yitong." A middle-aged man named Wang Shaoyu responded, and then took the phone from his pocket and started contacting the buyer.


    "This python monster has no awakening ability, we are so lucky!"


    "Yes, if it has a power we may have to spend a lot of time to solve it."


    "I also blame it for being too greedy. If you swallow a few pigs, it won''t be solved by us as simply as possible."


    Xue Yitong was also very happy when he heard the comments from the team members. This is that the python monster is much easier to solve than the wild boar monster yesterday, and its body is much more expensive than the wild boar monster, and the price can be sold higher .


    Suddenly, Xue Yitong''s expression changed and he shouted, "Be careful, everyone, this strange beast is pretending to be dead."


    As Xue Yitong''s voice fell, the alien beast lying on the ground suddenly violently violently, and the huge head was drawn toward Xue Yitong like a whip.


    "Boom."


    The long sword used to block was interrupted, and the snake/head hit Xue Yitong''s body, knocking her upside down and flying more than ten meters, and fell heavily to the ground.


    After the python monster suddenly violently hit, although it knocked Xue Yitong into the air, its only strength disappeared after the blow.


    The strange animal hunters present were not newcomers. After Xue Yitong was attacked, they immediately launched another attack on the python strange animal, this time until the snake/head was cut off.


    After ���� completely eliminated the alien beast, the alien beast hunters immediately ran towards Xue Yitong.


    "Xue Yitong, how do you feel now." A middle-aged man in his forties asked.


    "It''s okay, I just used psychic energy to protect the key parts in time, so that it won''t be seriously injured. I will just take a break." Xue Yitong said while lying on the grass.


    ��������

 Chapter 566： : Xue Yitongs help

    "Horse, this time we are careless. When we encounter a strange animal in the future, if you don''t cut off the opponent''s head, you must not relax." said a strange animal hunter with a mustache.


    After hearing this, the hunters nodded their heads in support. Regardless of the high income of the hunters, it was all in exchange for their lives. If the python monster attacked the first-tier players in the team, the result would be miserable for a long time. The people who are attacked will almost certainly die.


    Xue Yitong, who had recovered a little bit, got up from the grass. She said to her teammates, "Everyone is on guard! It is not far from the forest. The blood/smelly/smell may attract other strange animals in the forest."


    After that, except for the injured Xue Yitong who stayed in place to rest, the other strange animal hunters dispersed one after another, alerting the movement in the forest.


    Until the relevant personnel of''Yipin Snake Soup'' arrived at the scene and took away the 20-odd-meter-long python monster, Xue Yitong and their hunting operation was considered a complete success.


    ��������


    "Snapped"


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and the flame burning at the bottom of the pot went out automatically, and put the dishes in the pot on the table.


    Tonight��s meal is very simple, a dish of garlic water spinach, a braised fish, a tomato scrambled egg, and a pot of chicken stewed with mushrooms, and a shallow layer of raw coriander on top of the fragrant chicken broth. The heat becomes ripe little by little, oily and translucent.


    Lin Fei filled himself with a large bowl of rice, then sat down and feasted on it.


    The night was getting darker, when the taxi stopped at the gate of Ping''an Garden Community, Xue Yitong, who was slightly pale, got out of the taxi and walked slowly into the community.


    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened automatically, and Xue Yitong, who was about to go out, saw the person at the elevator door and smiled reluctantly and said, "Hello Mr. Lin."


    Lin Fei was carrying a bag of domestic garbage in the kitchen, and when he saw Xue Yitong, who looked bad in the elevator, he was stunned, but it only took less than a second to recover and let his body in front of the elevator door. , Said, "Hello Miss Xue."


    Xue Yitong shook his body and walked out of the elevator. Lin Fei frowned upon seeing this. After hesitating for a while, he said to her, "Miss Xue, if you feel unwell, it is better to go to the hospital for a visit."


    "Well, thank you, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little bit of strength, just rest for a night." Xue Yitong said indifferently.


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can come to my house to find me." Lin Fei nodded, and then walked into the elevator.


    Xue Yitong, who returned home, immediately went back to the bedroom and took a change of clothes to take a bath in the bathroom. In the shaggy head, hot water flowed through his waist and ribs, and Xue Yitong gritted his teeth.


    Xue Yitong lowered his head and looked at a purple bruise on his waist, muttering to himself, "Why is this bruise so difficult to dissolve."


    Xue Yitong quickly took a shower and put on his robe and came out of the bathroom. Before the clothes were washed in the washing machine, he ran into the living room.


    She sat cross-legged on the sofa and began to practice, the free spirit energy in the air slowly gathered towards her, and then slowly absorbed into her body.


    After more than half an hour, Xue Yitong opened his eyes and sensed the situation inside his body. His heart was full of doubts, "What''s the matter, I have been practicing for more than half an hour, how come the spiritual energy in my body has only recovered a little bit? "


    She lifted off her nightgown and looked at the bruises on her waist and ribs, only to see that those bruises did not decay, but the color was darker. Such changes made Xue Yitong''s complexion drastically changed. Now you don''t need to guess that she is spreading It''s a big deal.


    She gently touched the bruise with her hand, a pain like a needle prick, causing a lot of sweat to burst out of her forehead.


    "In just over half an hour, the pain caused by the bruises has doubled. No, it can''t be delayed. I must go to the hospital immediately." Xue Yitong thought about it in his heart. , Immediately made a decision, got up and went back to the bedroom to change clothes and then go to the hospital.


    "hiss..."


    Xue Yitong, who was just about to get up, affected the bruises on her waist and ribs. The pain caused her to take a breath of air-conditioning, and she fell to the side on the sofa with a "pop".


    Xue Yitong gritted his teeth in pain, and his white teeth squeaked.


    The abnormal appearance appeared, and Xue Yitong, who was lying on the sofa, gave out a green light. If someone lifted her nightgown at this moment, they would find that the bruise on her waist and ribs was the source of light. As it became brighter, the area of ??those bruises began to slowly expand.


    "My psychic energy is passing..."


    Xue Yitong perceives the fast passing of psychic energy, and the body becomes weaker and weaker. She knows that there is not much time left for herself.


    "Taboo..."


    Xue Yitong gritted her teeth and slowly moved towards the door with her bare feet. It was a short distance, which was harder than the trek through thousands of mountains and rivers. She was sweating again after taking a shower.


    "Crack."


    struggling to open the door of his home, leaning against the wall and slowly walking towards the neighbor''s house.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    ����


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, come on! Hurry up and kill them and avenge me." Lin Fei shouted on the gray screen.


    "Lin Fei, don''t disturb us." Zhou Yue''s voice came from the earphones.


    "Xiaoyue, hurry up and cut that mage." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Ding Dong."


    At the most critical moment, the doorbell at home rangWho? Why ring my doorbell this night. "Lin Fei muttered as he walked to the door. As for Qi-Se Hua and Little Sparrow, they had returned to their respective dens just a few minutes ago because the time was up.


    "Crack."


    The door opened, and Lin Fei was stunned when he saw the person coming.


    "Mr. Lin, can I trouble you to take me to the hospital?" Xue Yitong''s face flushed, and beads of sweat kept rolling off her forehead. After she tried her best to say these words, all her strength was exhausted. Fall forward.


    Lin Fei hurriedly threw the phone aside when he saw it, and stretched out his hands to hold him.


    "Hey, are you okay!" Lin Fei asked Xue Yitong, but unfortunately there was no answer, because Xue Yitong had passed out.


    "What''s this..." Lin Fei took Xue Yitong, who had fainted, with both hands, picked her up and put her on the sofa in the living room.


    "Lin Fei, is there anything else on your side!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "My neighbor came to me and fainted," Lin Fei said.


    "It sounds like a woman! The neighbor opposite you, I remember, is a man. Didn''t you go abroad a few years ago?" Zhou Yue said.


    "I don''t know this. She just helped me a few days ago. Okay, let''s not talk about it. I will first see what is going on with her." Lin Fei said, and put the back of her hand on Xue Yitong''s forehead. .


    ��������

 Chapter 567： : A blessing in disguise!

    "Huh...huh..."


    Xue Yitong was panting with big mouths, her fierce mouth fluctuating violently, her whole body was soaked with sweat, at this moment she was like a fish out of the water.


    "It''s so hot, is the fever so serious? No, I didn''t have this symptom when I saw her before. How can I get such a serious illness after a while, unless..." Lin Fei guessed in his heart, and then He began to perceive.


    Time passed, and the expression on Xue Yitong''s face became more and more painful.


    "Sure enough," Lin Fei muttered to himself. Then he raised his right hand and stretched out an index finger. Aura bloomed at the fingertips, and a large amount of psychic energy gathered at the fingertips.


    Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, and he shouted in his heart, "Broken." Then he pointed his index finger to Xue Yitong''s ribs as fast as lightning.


    The fingertips condensed with psychic energy, through Xue Yitong''s nightgown, touched the bruises on her body.


    After the bruise was spotted, the aura of Lin Fei''s fingertips penetrated into the bruise. At this moment, a green light burst out, as if resisting. Unfortunately, its opponent was too strong. In less than half a second, Green The light was completely wiped out.


    "Boom."


    After the green light disappeared, an invisible wave spread around.


    "It''s done, this ability is really vicious. If it works on a person''s body without being cracked within a few hours, it will exhaust the person''s psychic energy and vitality. How can Miss Xue have this ability?" Lin Fei looked at Xue Yitong with a peaceful face and muttered to himself.


    Then his gaze moved down unconsciously, and then quickly moved away, silently thinking in his heart: prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom...


    After Lin Fei chanted the''Clean Heart Mantra'' several times in succession, his complexion became as light as water, and then he thought together, the power chanting ability was activated at will, the door of the guest room opened automatically, and a blanket flew out of the closet into the living room. Inside.


    After the blanket was placed on Xue Yitong''s body, Lin Fei turned his attention to her again.


    "Why didn''t I wake up after the ability was broken by me?" Lin Fei whispered to himself.


    "������......"


    There was a sound from the phone floating beside Lin Fei, and Lin Fei made a move, and the phone fell in his hand.


    Turns out that Zhou Yue hung up the voice call and switched to a video call.


    Press and hold your finger to slide on the screen, the video call is immediately connected, and the pretty faces of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru instantly appear on the phone screen.


    "Lin Fei, what happened to your female neighbor?" Zhou Yue asked hurriedly.


    "She is fine, but she is still asleep now." Lin Fei said.


    "What''s the matter with her! How could she suddenly pass out." Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "She was hit by a power, and then she felt unwell and came over to help me. In the end, she couldn''t support her body and fainted." Lin Fei explained gently.


    "Do you want to send her to the hospital?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "No, she is no longer in danger, she should be able to wake up after a short rest." Lin Fei said confidently.


    "Lin Fei, you can turn the camera of your phone around, let me see your neighbors get to know you." Zhou Yue said casually.


    "There is nothing beautiful, and it is not good to shoot others without consent, let''s continue to play Supreme Glory!" Lin Fei got up from the sofa and walked to his home study.


    "boom."


    The door of the study was closed by Lin Fei, the voice was cut off, and the living room was quiet, Xue Yitong breathed smoothly and fell asleep peacefully.


    ��������


    The sky gradually brightened.


    In the living room of Lin Fei''s house, Xue Yitong, who was lying on the sofa under a blanket, moved. She opened her eyes and sat up a little dazedly. The blanket slipped off her body.


    "Why did I fall asleep on the sofa?" Xue Yitong whispered to himself, "No, this is not my living room."


    Xue Yitong looked around the surroundings, her confused head instantly awake, she subconsciously lifted the blanket on her body to check her physical condition.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... the bruises on my waist ribs are gone." Xue Yitong pressed his fingers on the waist ribs that were originally full of bruises.


    "Crack."


    The door of Lin Fei''s bedroom opened, and he walked out of it into the living room.


    Originally planned to see if the neighbor Miss Xue woke up. When she came to the living room and saw her looking at herself with a guarded face, Lin Fei shook her head and said, "I finally woke up. If I don''t wake up again, I will really I''m going to send you to the hospital."


    Xue Yitong has recalled all the things of yesterday. She took a deep breath and said to Lin Fei with some uncertainty, "I had a physical problem yesterday. Did you save me?"


    "Don''t worry about it, you don''t have to worry about it, and the neighborhood should help each other, well, now you are fine, go back to your own house!" Lin Fei said casually, and then turned to the bathroom to prepare to wash .


    "That...thank you Mr. Lin." Although Xue Yitong has a lot of questions in her mind now, she sees that Lin Fei has issued an expulsion order to her, and is too embarrassed to stay at the other party''s house, so she thanked Lin Fei, and then He hurried back to his home.


    After returning home, Xue Yitong immediately walked into her bathroom to take a bath. Yesterday, her abnormal body condition made her sweat all over. Although she did not smell any smell, she was a girl after all, so she returned The first thing after home is to clean the body.


    After a while, Xue Yitong, who was wrapped in a bath towel and steaming all over, walked out of the bathroom. She went back to the bedroom and changed a dressing gown before she came out and sat on her sofa, and began to practice as usual.


    "This...I...I actually broke through?" Xue Yitong exclaimed after practicing for a while, her pretty face full of incredible joy.


    Three months have passed since she reached the middle stage of the second stage. During these three months, she tried countless times to break through to the high stage of the second stage, but each time ended in failure.


    Repeated failures have hit her so hard that she has no confidence in whether she can break through this year.


    "I almost died yesterday, and broke through unconsciously after being rescued. Is this the legendary blessing in disguise?" Xue Yitong muttered to himself.


    "I could be rescued by Mr. Lin like that yesterday. He hid it deep enough!


    I thought he was an ordinary person! Now if I think of him as an ordinary person, then I am a fool. I don''t know how strong he is. He looks a lot younger than me, and his strength should not be much stronger than me! "


    Just when Xue Yitong was sitting on the sofa and his thoughts were flying, Lin Fei, who was next door, had already forgotten her affairs.


    "I haven''t been to the spirit world for several days. Let''s go today. It''s been so many days. The thunderstorm on the vast plateau should be over too!" Lin Fei thought while brushing his teeth.


    ��������

 Chapter 568： :chain reaction

    After Lin Fei washed her face and brushed her teeth in the bathroom, she went to the balcony and asked Qise Hua to tell her that she would go out later and settle down at home, especially pay attention to the Xue Yitong next door. Don��t let her find out. Any clues.


    Under the assurance of Qi Sehua patting her chest, Lin Fei nodded, then returned to the house and went to the kitchen to prepare her own breakfast.


    Today he boiled a pot of red date rice porridge. The rice was the golden psionic rice he had "picked" in the spirit world. The side dishes were two poached eggs, a plate of sour radish and bamboo shoots, and finally a whole fried one. Golden fritters.


    After having breakfast, Lin Fei washed the dishes and activated the space teleport ability to go to the spirit world.


    ��������


    The vast plateau of the spirit world, the thunderstorm that had raged for many days finally passed.


    In the area covered by thunderstorms, a large number of immovable vegetation and creatures that did not have time to migrate were all killed by the thunderstorm.


    After the thunderstorm, the rot-eating monsters immediately appeared here and began to enjoy this gluttonous feast.


    Lin Fei, who was flying at a high speed in the air, slowed down and hovered in the air to look at the strange scavengers below. The scenes on the scene made ordinary people afraid to look directly.


    "This is a natural disaster peculiar to the vast plateau. The thunderstorm comes suddenly, and the strength is insufficient and the old, weak, sick and disabled can''t escape the area covered by the thunderstorm." Lin Fei looked at the scavenger beast who was feasting below and muttered. Then he stopped staying and flew away at an accelerated speed in the chosen direction.


    ����


    After more than an hour, Lin Fei flew for hundreds of kilometers to the west before stopping.


    He looked at the active volcanoes below, and he was lost in thought.


    Dozens of tall volcanoes with ring mouths are densely gathered together. The hot liquid magma has not entered the active period, and there is no billowing smoke, no rock ejection, no rumbling noise, and no magma. Flowing and overflowing, overall it is quite calm and gentle.


    After getting close, especially standing on the crater, I can still feel the waves of heat, which makes people sweat quickly, and it��s too much to stay longer.


    But this didn''t make it difficult for Lin Fei. He activated a supernatural power, and a lot of cold air filled the mind-power barrier, and the barrier was also covered with a lot of ice crystals.


    After doing various heat insulation measures, Lin Fei started flying towards the crater below.


    At a place less than 3 meters away from the magma liquid level, Lin Fei began to perceive and explore whether there are psychic energy fluctuations in the magma.


    You need to know that the air temperature at Lin Fei''s location at this time is nearly 300 degrees, and most people will cook in such an environment within a few seconds.


    The exploration is still going on. With sufficient psychic support, the ice covering the mind power barrier shows no signs of melting in such a hot environment.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei stopped exploring. He looked at the volcano under his feet and criticized himself, "I really think too much, how can the same good thing happen again?


    Like the volcanic lake in the red rock collar erupting psionic ore. This kind of good thing is very good once you encounter it. People can''t be too greedy. "


    After self-reflection, Lin Fei didn''t stay there, speeding up his flight and continuing westward.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, Xue Yitong dried the laundry on the balcony. She listened to the movement of the next door and found that the opposite side was very quiet. The previous noisy music has never appeared since she entered the door.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin Fei is doing? Do I want to go and visit him? After all, he saved my life. It''s not enough to say thank you!" Xue Yitong muttered, then Turn around and return to the living room.


    After Xue Yitong left, there was a flower on the balcony of Lin Fei''s house without wind, and the two leaves swayed up and down a few times.


    Qi Sehua opened her eyes, looked at the woman next door, and thought to herself, "What''s the matter with this human being, why does she always look here?


    Could she be the same as the woman who came to live in this house for several days, can she be aware of my existence?


    Um...I have to be careful, although her strength is only the second-tier high-end, compared with me, in human-like terms, she is a chicken, if she is in the spirit world, she dare to spy on her strength The existence of the third-order peak had long been eaten.


    But this is the Blue Star, the world of mankind. I still think it''s better not to let her catch me. "


    "Whhhhhhhhhhh..." A gust of wind passed by, and the Lingzhi on the balcony of Lin Fei''s home swayed with the wind, showing its vitality in the warm sunshine.


    "Hey... there is still an hour and a half to watch TV." An inaudible sigh faded with the wind.


    ��������


    Rongcheng North District, in a high-end villa area with an inch of gold, in a luxury villa of more than 500 square meters, the master bedroom constantly hears the looming noise of snoring.


    The decoration style of this bedroom should belong to the European classical layout, which is very extravagant.


    But at this time, the messy clothes in the bedroom, the wine bottles scattered around, and the overturned trash cans and ashtrays all tell the sloppyness of the bedroom ownerThe luxurious mahogany bed, one about forty A fat man about the age of ten, he was sleeping with his arms around a mature red face woman in his early twenties.


    The man��s face still has the heroic spirit of his youth, but under the faintly blessed middle-aged crisis, this heroic spirit is about to disappear.


    If you use the current buzzwords on the Internet to describe it, you can call this man "Greasy Uncle".


    "Belling bell..."


    The cell phone on the bedside table rang, and the two people who were asleep on the bed were awakened. In the voice of the woman''s dissatisfaction, "Uncle Greasy" fumbled to find his cell phone.


    "Hey."


    "You Ming, something bad happened, Tie Xiong was captured by the Ability Management Bureau." An anxious voice came from the phone.


    "What? Fang Mao, what are you kidding about? I was drinking with Tie Xiong the night before, so why was he caught by the Ability Management Bureau, what is going on?" You Ming who heard the shocking news I woke up instantly.


    "Hey, it wasn''t the idiot brother Tie Xiong who was jealous with a man and took someone to beat him on the road. In the end, he was hit by the director of the Ability Management Bureau. He took the man on the spot and then took the iron. Xiongji got involved,


    This matter has been searched hotly. Now you can go online and open a news website to check it. It is all reports of this matter. "Fang Mao said.


    "..." You Ming was silent. Fang Mao took out Tie Qiang and said that he didn''t believe it. Everyone knew that stupid Tie Qiang. If it hadn''t been for his elder brother You Ming, he would have had his leg broken. Up.


    ��������

 Chapter 569： : Out of control

    "That idiot Tie Qiang, I knew he was a scam, but I didn''t expect him to be so scammed. This time, he scammed Tie Xiong into the Ability Management Bureau, making our current situation very dangerous." Fang Mao Said bitterly.


    "Fang Mao, don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think. Tie Xiong will not confess us when he enters. I am very confident about this." You Ming said calmly.


    "Is what you said is true? Don''t fool me, forget it, be careful, I still ask my secretary to help me book a ticket to Europe, and go abroad to hide for a while." Fang Mao said.


    "Don''t worry! Tie Xiong has a certain amount of money in my place! Just in case he loses his personal wealth after an accident in the future, as long as he doesn''t confess to us, I will pay the money when he comes out of the cell after eating. Give it back to him." You Ming told the truth to give his partner peace of mind.


    "That''s it! That''s good, what shall we do next, Tie Xiong has entered, and we can no longer do business in the underground casino in the future." Fang Mao said.


    "If you don��t do it, let��s do it. Let��s switch to other projects. Since the new director of the Ability Management Bureau came to power, I��ve been thinking about shutting down the underground casino business. Tie Xiong has been reluctant to give up until now. .


    This is all right, he went in directly, which made me feel relieved. "You Ming smiled.


    "Change to another project? Do you have a clue?" Fang Mao asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m planning these days, and I''ll tell you when I get it right." You Ming said.


    "Well, then all right!" Fang Mao said.


    After You Ming hung up the phone, a whistling voice came from him, "My dear, is there something serious?"


    "Don''t ask women about men''s work!" You Ming said to his girlfriend who had just had a few days ago with an unhappy expression.


    "I... I''m sorry." Seeing You Ming''s unhappy face, the girl quickly lowered her head to apologize.


    "Not as an example. I got up beforehand and you went to bed. I have no time to accompany you today. If you find it boring to stay at home, use the credit card I gave you to go out shopping." You Ming ordered and then put on one. The deputy left the bedroom.


    ��������


    In the morning, on the bed near the window in the 206 dormitory of Rongcheng University, Luo Song rubbed his hair with his hands and yawned.


    The roommates snored evenly. He reached out his hand and took out the phone from under the pillow. The time was displayed as 10:6.


    Because there are no classes today, they spent the night yesterday, which leads to three poles in the sun now. Everyone in this dormitory except Luo Song is still asleep.


    Get out of bed along the ladder, sit on a chair and put on your shoes, and then tiptoe out of the dormitory and gently bring the door. After all, Luo Song is a little sleepy all night yesterday, but he has to get up because he is hungry. Does not work.


    After having breakfast in the cafeteria, Luo Song did not return to the dormitory, but came to the playground and jogged alone along the plastic track.


    "Why did I have such a big appetite today? I ate 15 buns at once. After eating, my whole body seemed to be exhausted. There is nothing wrong with my body, right?" Luo Song ran to the top. Running, thinking in my heart anxiously.


    The free psychic energy in the air became a bit more active and began to slowly rush towards Luo Song. Luo Song was unaware during the jogging, but just kept accelerating, trying to consume all the strength in his body that he didn''t know where it came from.


    Some people who exercised on the playground noticed Luo Song''s abnormality.


    "Look, this man is so fierce! He ran 10 laps in one breath and didn''t stop."


    "Hey, he is not strong enough to run."


    Luo Song became more comfortable as he ran, and couldn''t help but shout out loudly, "Ah!"


    "Wow, that... that person has transformed."


    "I''ll go, this is an awakening ability, but this ability is too..."


    A ray of light bloomed on Luo Song, and the body shape he was running began to change. An unspeakable feeling came to my heart, and the clothes he was wearing were torn as his body became huge.


    At this moment, the whole world in Luo Song''s eyes turned blood red, and his face became a little distorted because of his consciousness.


    The students who exercised on the playground looked at this. They were three meters tall, had red eyes, black sharp claws, covered with thick/hard/hair/hair, and creatures with high bulges on their backs. Come out a word, "Werewolf!!!"


    "Oh my God! This man''s awakening ability is... really cool!" said a boy looking at the werewolf not far away.


    "How cool is this werewolf! I feel pretty scary." said a girl.


    "Everyone, go to the playground with me. Someone in our school has awakened his power and turned into a werewolf. That''s right, it''s exactly the same as the werewolf in the movie."


    Cell phone messaging, calling friends and friends.


    At this time, many people finished the morning get out of class. After class, they heard about it and ran out to the playground with curiosity.


    "My dear, I can still awaken such a power! It''s so cool." The boys who came to the playground to watch the excitement exclaimed when they saw the werewolf standing on the runway.


    The crowd gathered more and more, and even the security personnel of the school security office were alarmed.


    "Classmates, please let me." Gao Xian, the captain of the security team of the security department, came to the scene with a few colleagues after receiving the notice from the school leader .


    "This classmate, you are making such a big movement now, and the effect is very bad. Hurry up and remove the ability!" Gao Xian came to Luo Song and said.


    "I don''t know how to get rid of it! Who can help me, I can''t help myself." Luo Song shouted loudly in his heart.


    "Classmate, did you hear what I said?" Gao Xian asked Luo Song motionlessly again.


    "Woo..."


    The werewolf who was motionless turned his head and yelled at Gao Xian.


    "Go away quickly, I can''t help myself." Luo Song said.


    "This...it''s not good, it''s that the abilities are out of control, everyone is leaving the playground." Gao Xian was taken aback after hearing Luo Song''s words, then his face changed drastically, and he turned and shouted to the crowd of onlookers.


    "What is the ability to lose control?" asked a girl who didn''t know why.


    "I''ve heard on the news before. It seems that the person who just awakened the ability failed to control his own ability. A few years ago, someone awakened the fire ability, and as a result, he couldn''t control the flame and set his home on fire." A boy with eyes explained.


    "Woo..."


    The Qingming in Luo Song''s eyes disappeared, his legs exerted strength, and he rushed towards Gaoxian quickly.


    "boom."


    Gao Xian didn''t react for a while, and was knocked down by the violent Luo Song.


    "Run! Werewolves hurt people!"


    The crowd of onlookers who originally watched the lively saw this scene, and they suddenly dispersed like birds and animals.


    ��������

 Chapter 570： : Uniforms and caves

    The sun is shining, looking down from a high altitude, on the playground of Rongcheng University, crowds of ants rushing to the outside of the playground.


    Gao Xian and his colleagues surround Luo Song. Whenever the werewolf Luo Song is ready to make a move, they will immediately take action to check it out.


    "Chen Bei, be careful, he is about to break through to you." Gao Xian reminded his colleagues.


    "boom."


    The werewolf knocked a person into flight again, but just as a gap appeared in the encircling circle, it was immediately blocked by other personnel.


    "It hurts, this impact is really huge!" Chen Bei, who was knocked into flight, got up from the ground and said.


    "Woo...you go away, I can''t help it anymore." The werewolf Luo Song had a hideous face, and he waved his paws indiscriminately.


    "Classmates, please hold on. We have notified the Ability Management Bureau. They will be here soon, and you can return to the original state." Gao Xian encouraged Luo Song.


    "Woo..." Luo Song yelled, bullying him, and swiping his paw to grab Gao Xian.


    The powerful Gao Xian in the middle of the second stage moved to one side, then punched Luo Song''s arm.


    "boom."


    The werewolf Luo Song roared in pain and launched a crazy offensive against Gao Xian.


    "Everyone is going to disperse, he is mad." Chen Bei in the early stage of the second stage shouted to those colleagues who only had the strength of the first stage.


    "Hey...it''s difficult. If it weren''t for the fear of hurting him, we would have swarmed and solved it." A security guard looked at Gao Xian and Luo Song who were fighting between you and me not far away.


    After ���� became a werewolf, Luo Song''s strength greatly increased, and now he can compete with Gao Xian in the middle of the second stage, which is really amazing.


    "boom."


    was another body-to-body collision. Gao Xian, whose body was covered with psychic energy, was hit by the werewolf Luo Song and flew upside down several meters.


    Just as Luo Song was pursuing the victory, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Gao Xian, and used both hands to block Luo Song who was flying, and then pushed Luo Song away with force.


    "Great, the investigator is here." Chen Bei said, seeing the clothes on the man


    "Hurry up and tie him down." Investigator Tie Zhu said to his colleague.


    "Okay." Investigator Chen Shu activated his own power to read the power, twisting the invisible silk threads together, and in the blink of an eye was wrapped around the werewolf Luo Song.


    "Woo..." Luo Song continued to struggle after being restrained, and his sharp claws caught the plastic track.


    Tie Zhu took out a syringe from his pocket, rushed to Luo Song, and pierced his arm.


    "Woo..." The werewolf Luo Song stared at Tie Zhu with violent red eyes. As time passed, he slowly closed his eyes and then snored.


    "Hello Mr. Investigator, he is a student of this school! What you inject into him will not affect his health, right?" Gao Xian came to Tie Zhu and asked.


    "Don''t worry, this is a sleep medicine researched by the Psionic Research Institute, and it won''t have any adverse effects on his body." Tie Zhu explained.


    Soon after, a truck marked with the logo of the Institute of Psionics drove into the playground of Rongcheng University, and in front of many teachers and students, Luo Song who was snoring was transported away.


    In dormitory 206, Luo Song''s roommates woke up one after another and found that Luo Song was not in bed. They admired Luo Song''s strong physique, and he was able to get up so early after all night.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, Lin Fei flew all the way to the west, after leaving the volcanic group area.


    He entered a strange area again, this area is full of large and small sinkholes.


    Lin flew into more than ten kilometers, and saw hundreds of tiankengs, naturally there are many underground caves, but Lin Fei did not have the interest to go down to explore, what''s so interesting about the caves? Apart from underground rivers and inverted bamboo shoot-shaped stalactites, there is nothing surprising.


    But when Lin Fei continued to fly for a certain distance, a towering and rugged mountain appeared below him, and a large amount of white mist emerged from the loose holes in the mountain.


    Lin Fei slowed to a halt when he saw this abnormal shape, floating above the mountain.


    "It''s not far from the volcanoes just now. The white mist will not be the water vapor produced by underground hot springs! Go in and see, if it is a hot spring, then I can come here directly if I want to soak in the hot spring..."


    With deep doubts, Lin Fei slowly descended the height. He found a huge cave with an opening of more than 20 meters in diameter at the foot of the east side of the mountain.


    There is an underground river with a lot of flow at the entrance of the cave, and the water flowing from it exudes steaming heat, which makes Lin Fei''s eyes bright.


    Lin Fei flew into the cave along the river. The dark environment inside was really permeating. He took out a few luminous stones from the dimensional space to inject psychic energy for lighting, and the cave suddenly became like daylight.


    The cave is wider than imagined. Lin Fei has been flying inward, about a few kilometers before reaching the center of the cave.


    The area of ??the central area is extremely large, covering an area of ??more than tens of thousands of square meters. In the middle of this area, there are huge, pure white bamboo shoots that are like white jade, and the tips are still dripping with water. Below the bamboo shoots is a huge pool steaming.


    The diameter of the pond is about 40 meters, and the water in the pond is brown It''s really a natural hot spring, and these strange beasts are enjoying it! It seems that this cave is the habitat of their ethnic group. "Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the group of animals playing in the pool.


    "Roar����"


    The boss of the strange beast who was taking a bath found Lin Fei, and he roared. Hundreds of strange beasts that looked like apes and monkeys on the blue star climbed ashore from the hot springs and grinned to Lin Fei. Intimidate.


    "This should be an upright ape animal, it looks really like the ape on the blue star, but the color of the body is very different." Lin Fei said to himself.


    "Roar..." The erect ape boss of the third-tier high-end, looked at this outsider who resembled himself and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Leave, our race does not welcome outsiders, even if you are our kind." Said the erect ape boss.


    Although Lin Fei could not understand their language, but looking at their faces and movements, they knew that it was in their torso.


    Lin Fei released the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage, while using mental power to say to these upright apes and strange beasts, "Give me peace."


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly freezes, the strange animals that were originally noisy seemed to be strangling their necks, and no longer made any noise.


    "It''s so powerful, this outsider is here, he won''t be here to take my place!" The boss of the erect ape looked at his spouses and was full of panic.


    "This hot spring is a waste, I''ll leave! But I can''t leave empty-handed." Lin Fei thought about it, raised his head and looked at the top of the hot spring pool.


    ��������

 Chapter 571： : Solicitation and identification

    "Boom boom boom..."


    Crushed stones fell from the sky, and a lot of water splashed in the hot spring pool below.


    The erect apes looked at Lin Fei in horror, but none of them dared to run away casually.


    Lin Fei broke 50 of the best-quality bamboo shoots, like white jade, with his mental power. This is what he gained from exploring this cave!


    "The appearance is good, but it''s worthless and you have to wait for someone to appraise it after you go back."


    With a wave of his hand, 50 huge white bamboo shoots were immediately collected into the dimensional space, and then he soared into the air and returned along the same path.


    The erect apes and strange beasts staying in place watched this powerful existence disappear. They glanced at each other, then jumped up and down excitedly.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Superpower Administration, in Xie Yurong''s office, Han Xue is reporting something to Xie Yurong.


    "Director, remember that more than half an hour ago, our Western District Bureau dealt with an incident where the power was out of control. The incident happened in Rongcheng University. The person involved was a junior at school." Han Xue was beaming with joy. Said.


    "The probability of the ability being out of control is extremely small, and it usually only appears in people who have just awakened. Has there been any casualties in Rongda?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "No, the student tried his best to control himself after losing control. With the delay of the school security personnel, there were no major casualties until our people arrived at the scene." Han Xue said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have it, what kind of power did that student awaken?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "He awakened is the relatively rare beastization ability''Furious Werewolf''" Han Xue said.


    "It turned out to be this kind of ability, not bad! Even if you just awakened, after using this ability to beasted, the power of self-power can match the early stage of the second stage.


    Xiaoxue, you arrange for someone to contact him and ask him if he wants to join us. Xie Yurong thought for a moment, then said.


    "Yes, I will do it now," Han Xue replied.


    ��������


    Inside the Institute of Psionic Energy, the sleepy Luo Song opened his eyes and saw the strange ceiling. He turned his head and looked aside and found that several people in white coats were really looking at him.


    "Huh? I''m not going to be sliced!" This terrible thought instantly filled his brain, his eyes glowed red.


    "Luo Song, the ability you awakened is called ��Raging Werewolf��, after you activate the ability to become a werewolf.


    If the psionic energy in your body is insufficient, you will become irritable and irresponsible, so please calm down and practice quickly to replenish the psychic energy in your body. "Researcher Lu Zhiyao immediately said to him after seeing Luo Song awake.


    After being reminded by the researcher, Luo Song immediately removed the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to mobilize the few psionic energy in his body to practice.


    More than an hour later, under the guidance of researcher Lu Zhiyao, Luo Song disarmed his abilities and changed to his original appearance. Then he put on the clothes provided by the Institute of Psionic Energy and stood on the spot with a helpless expression.


    "It''s over, this time I made such a big noise, I won''t be punished after I go back!"


    Lu Zhiyao seemed to see what Luo Song was thinking, and said to him with a smile, "You don''t have to worry, this kind of thing is not your voluntary, no one will hold you accountable."


    "Huh..." Luo Song breathed a long sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "You come with me, an investigator from the Ability Administration Bureau has come, and she wants to discuss something with you." Lu Zhiyao said.


    "Huh? Why did the investigator look for me! I am a law-abiding citizen." Luo Song, who had just relieved his heart, became nervous again.


    "Don''t be nervous, just chat with you casually." Lu Zhiyao smiled meaningfully. "Here, she is waiting for you in this office! Go in!"


    "Oh oh!" Luo Song nodded blankly, then pushed the door in.


    ��������


    A white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s house. Qi Sehua saw Lin Fei coming back and immediately said, "Lin Fei, the person next door came over and rang the doorbell during the time you went out."


    "Miss Xue is looking for me?" Lin Fei was a little confused, but he didn''t go over and ask because he had other things to deal with first.


    After a while, Lin Fei left his home and came to the east district''s flower and bird market. There are several vendors selling jade. If the jade-like bamboo shoots that Lin Fei obtained not long ago can sell money, then it would be better here. Shot.


    Lin Fei inquired, and found a jade shop that had been in business for decades and walked in.


    This shop called Yushizhai covers an area of ??more than 300 square meters. Although there is no welcome lady at the door and the decoration of the shop is not very high, Lin Fei is very satisfied with it.


    The old shop is an old shop after all, and it has a reputation, so there is no need to deal with those bells and whistles.


    "Hello sir, do you have anything to do?" a 28-year-old young man saw Lin Fei enter the store and asked when he greeted him.


    "I searched for a piece of jade. I want you to identify it. I don''t know if you have this service." Lin Fei said, lifting the black plastic bag in his hand.


    "Appraisal? Yes or yes, but the appraisal fee here is fixed. No matter what kind of jade, UU reading appraisal is 500 yuan each time." The young man said.


    "Well, no problem." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Well, please come with me." The young man said, and then led Lin to the east side of the shop, and came to a room with an identification office.


    "That''s it, please come in." The young man helped Lin Fei open the door and made a please gesture.


    When Lin Fei walked into the room, she was a little surprised to see the appraiser, because the appraiser turned out to be a girl in her early twenties.


    "Hello, please show me your jade!" the girl said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei didn''t fiddle, and went to the chair in front of the girl to sit down, put the black plastic bag on the table, and took out an apple-sized jade.


    When the girl saw the jade that Lin Fei took out, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t wait to take the jade that Lin Fei handed over.


    "Warm, dense, transparent, pure, white and flawless, like fat gel, this is a description of mutton white jade. Although the quality of your jade has not reached the top level, it is quite good." The girl took a few minutes to identify. Later, he put the jade in front of Lin Fei and said.


    "Lamb fat white jade? It seems to be very valuable." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and he didn''t know anything about jade, so he continued to ask, "Master, I want to sell this jade, don''t you know if you can collect it?"


    "Come on, if we accept your quality rouge white jade, the price will be 200 yuan per gram." Zhang Yurou said with a smile, holding up the tea cup and drank water.


    ��������

 Chapter 572： : What a fate!

    "200 yuan a gram, not bad, not bad." Lin Fei counted the 50 huge bamboo shoots that he had broken off, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Each bamboo shoot weighs 1 ton, one is worth 200 million, and 50 is 10 billion. I didn''t expect these jade to be worth so much money."


    Zhang Yurou saw what Lin Fei was thinking with a smile on her face, and thought to herself, "For 200 yuan a gram, your jade will sell for 40,000 yuan. Look at you."


    "Master, I have a ton of suet white jade of this quality in my hand. Ask your boss, when will we trade." Lin Fei suddenly said.


    "Puff...cough cough cough...you..." Zhang Yurou, who was drinking tea, was choked by the tea after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    "Are you okay!" Lin Fei asked worriedly when she saw her face flushed from coughing.


    "It''s okay, cough cough... You said you have a ton of jade of this quality to sell to us?" Zhang Yurou asked in disbelief as she wiped the water stains on the corners of her mouth with a tissue.


    "Well, yes." Lin Fei said.


    "This person is not a liar, right? One ton of mutton white jade, not everyone can take it out casually." Zhang Yurou looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    Lin Fei looked at the other person��s expression and guessed that she might not believe in herself, so he said, ��Check the goods first before paying. If you are not satisfied, cancel the transaction.��


    Zhang Yurou saw Lin Fei''s face indifferent, so he believed a little, and then said seriously, "My name is Zhang Yurou, what is your surname, sir?"


    "My name is Lin Fei."


    "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment. I want to talk to the principal in our shop about jade." Zhang Yujudo.


    "Well, hurry up." Lin Fei said.


    Zhang Yurou got up and left the room. Not long after, she and an elderly man in her sixties walked into the room.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, my name is Zhang Huguo. I heard from my granddaughter that you have a ton of jade in your hand and want to sell us." Zhang Huguo said.


    "Yes, the warehouse where I put the goods is not far from here, if you are sure to receive it, now arrange for a few people to follow me to see the goods." Lin Fei said.


    "If the goods you have on hand are as you said, we will definitely accept them." Zhang Huguo said.


    Lin Fei got up to take them to see the goods. After a few steps, he stood up and said to Zhang Huguo, "By the way, are you all ready for money? Don''t say how long it takes to prepare after reading the goods. "


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry about money. I have been running Yushizhai for decades, and several hundred million can be easily obtained." Zhang Huguo said confidently.


    "That''s good, I don''t like to chirp when talking about business." Lin Fei said, and then took them to the warehouse that they had just bought not long ago.


    This warehouse was bought by the way when I bought the "Xuefu Garden Community" not long ago. The area is not too big, only 500 square meters, and it is located near the East District Flower and Bird Market.


    When Lin Fei arrived at the warehouse with Zhang Huguo and Zhang Yurou, and the young man who first hosted Lin Fei, Zhang Huguo and the three looked at Lin Fei walking in front with weird faces.


    It��s a coincidence that this warehouse was taken by Zhang Huguo not long ago, and he asked the agent of Dream House to discuss buying the warehouse.


    Because of the price, the two parties were unable to reach a deal for a long time. Just when Zhang Huguo made up his mind to buy the warehouse, he was told that he was bought by someone else. At that time, he regretted not buying the warehouse decisively.


    I just didn��t expect that it didn��t take long until the person who bought the warehouse appeared in front of me. What a fate!


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei opened the shutter door of the warehouse and led Zhang Huguo and the others into the warehouse.


    "My God, why is there such a large piece of mutton fat white jade?" Zhang Yurou exclaimed when she saw the giant jade randomly placed on the ground by Lin Fei.


    Lin flew to bring the jade stalagmite pillar in front of him, patted it with his hand and said, "Hurry up and inspect the goods, I''m in a hurry!"


    Zhang Huguo and the three of them recovered, and immediately surrounded the jade, and began to verify the authenticity of the jade in front of them.


    "Oh, jade is still not easy to sell with spirit stones. Taking out too much of this thing at once will depreciate its value. After this jade is sold, the remaining 49 jade will have to be sold slowly after a period of time. "Lin Fei thought to the three people inspecting the goods.


    Half an hour later, when Lin Fei saw them still surrounding the jade, Lin Fei said impatiently, "I said, have you checked it out? It''s been half an hour."


    "Alright, Mr. Lin, please give me your card number, and I will transfer it to you." Zhang Huguo said to Lin Fei with a red face.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei received the payment information. He opened his mouth and said to Zhang Huguo, "Boss Zhang, I have received the money. Then there is nothing to do with me. I will take a step first. You can handle the jade by yourself. Then just help me close the warehouse door."


    "Good Mr. Lin." Zhang Huguo answered, then winked at his granddaughter Zhang Yurou.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my business card. If you still have stock to sell in the future, you can contact me." Zhang Yurou smiled forward and handed a business card to Lin Fei


    "Hmm." Lin Fei took the business card and put it in his pocket, then left the warehouse.


    "Huh..."


    The three of them saw Lin Fei leave Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yu Gang, you go back and arrange the manpower now. Let''s seize the time to transport this jade back to our warehouse." Zhang Huguo said to his grandson.


    "Okay Grandpa, I will do it now." Zhang Yuqiang ran out immediately.


    "Grandpa, this business is really going well! When we reprocess this jade and carve it into pieces, we can make at least 40 million yuan." Zhang Yurou said cheerfully.


    "Yes! Having been in business for so many years, today this transaction is the largest and fastest one I have ever made.


    If Mr. Lin contacts you again, remember to add his WeChat account. I have a hunch that he will trade with us again soon. "Zhang Huguo said with a smile.


    "Huh? Let us trade again? Grandpa, do you think he still has this kind of suet white jade?" Zhang Yurou asked.


    "I think he doesn''t care very much, it''s almost always there," Zhang Huguo said.


    "Looking at his age is about my age, it is amazing to talk about such a big business by himself!" Zhang Yurou muttered to herself.


    ��������


    "Counting the money you just received, there are now more than 400 million on the bank card, and all of them have come out. Let��s go shopping in the Central District!


    I saw a TV commercial saying that there is a newly opened psionic appliance store there. Go and see if there is anything you can see in it. If there is, I will buy some. After coming out of the warehouse, Lin Fei stood on the side of the street thinking for a moment, and then stopped a taxi to the Central Commercial Center.

 Chapter 573： : Be targeted

    psychic electric blanket, psychic kettle, psychic microwave, psychic water purifier, psychic washing machine, psychic massage chair, psychic induction cooker...


    Lin Fei was full of curiosity when he came to the newly opened psionic appliance store in the central district. After seeing the various psionic appliances sold in the store, he couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling, feeling like he was in Visiting the home appliance mall, and the business in this home appliance mall is still bleak, with only a few customers hanging out.


    Not far from Lin Fei, several shopping guides were chatting together.


    "These psychic devices have requirements for use, and they are expensive. Now there are very few customers. I have been working for a month, and I haven''t made a single order."


    "That''s right! Me too, if you don''t bill any more, if you continue to do this, you will be ruined by basic salary alone."


    "Hey... stick to it for another week! If I don''t bill any more, I will quit and change to another job."


    "Hey, that guest is still shopping! I went to ask him if he wanted to buy something."


    "Wu Xiao, you can save it! That little young man can''t buy it, just looking blindly."


    "I am idle as I am idle, let me go over!" Wu Xiao said to his colleagues, and then walked towards Lin Fei.


    ����


    "This psychic washing machine is good. I bought it at home and just used it." Lin Fei touched his chin, looked at the exquisite psychic washing machine in front of him, and thought to himself.


    "Hello sir, do you need help?" Wu Xiao asked when he came to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was considering replacing home appliances, heard the sound coming from his side, turned his head and saw that it was a shopping guide in the store, so he pointed to the washing machine in front of him and said, "I want this psychic washing machine."


    "Hiss." Wu Xiao took a breath of air-conditioning when he saw the price of the washing machine pointed to by the customer, "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight, I''m billing! Calm down."


    "By the way, do you have a warranty for these psionic appliances?" Lin Fei asked casually.


    "Some and some, the warranty period is three years. During this period, if there is any problem, you can call us and the store will send someone to repair it." Wu Xiao said.


    "Well, that''s good." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Then I will help Mr. to bill now." Wu Xiao said.


    "Don''t rush to open the bill, I have other things to buy." Lin Fei said.


    Then, Lin Fei walked to other places with the excited Wu Xiao.


    "Psionic washing machine, Psionic kettle, Psionic automatic vacuum cleaner, Psionic rice cooker, that''s all, sir!" Wu Xiao tried to calm his excitement, and asked Lin Fei.


    "Let''s do this first! You help me place the order." Lin Fei said.


    After a while, Lin Fei, who had paid the money, left the psionic appliance store, and the things he bought would be delivered to his home at nine o''clock tomorrow morning.


    "Wu Xiao, you are so lucky, how much did that guest buy!" Wu Xiao''s colleagues immediately gathered around after Lin Fei left and asked in a twittering.


    "Almost two hundred thousand!" Wu Xiao said.


    "Your order is more than 10,000 in rake, you have to invite us to dinner tonight!" The shopping guides said with envy.


    "Okay, no problem, after get off work tonight, we will go to play string together." Wu Xiao said with a smile.


    After Lin Fei bought the psionic appliances, he went shopping in the commercial street for a while, and there was really nothing to buy, so he went around and walked into a game hall.


    ��������


    East District, near the Vitality Gym.


    In a coffee restaurant with an elegant environment and a good reputation, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru walked in under the guidance of the waiter.


    The interior of this cafe is large, the floor is smooth, and it is all paved with marble. There are light sources on the walls. There are some waist-high wear-resistant exquisite accessories on both sides of the aisle. Some spiritual plants are placed in the corners with a lower volume. Played a soothing, slow-tempo music.


    The whole environment gives people an elegant and fresh atmosphere, which makes people love this cafe unconsciously.


    The temperature rises quickly in April, which makes people feel that summer has arrived.


    Zhou Yue wore a black tulle dress today, revealing a half-scented shoulder, her fair and delicate skin is whiter/tender by the black skirt, the upper circumference is full/full, and the lace hem of the skirt makes the beauty/legs looming, very It is eye-catching.


    However, Wang Xiaoru��s dressing is even more amazing today. Today, she wore a white long-sleeved dress with a women��s folded-collar shirt style, which highlights the intellectual temperament of working women, under the slender waist with a full grip. , Skirt flying, beautiful appearance.


    The two were seated under the arrangement of the waiter. The guests around who were drinking coffee, regardless of male or female, frequently looked at them. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were accustomed to them, did not feel uncomfortable. They ordered a cup of coffee and some snacks, and then Began to chat.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such an elegant coffee shop near our company. How did you know this shop, Xiaoru!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "I found it accidentally on my phone. I saw a good comment, so I thought I would come here to see you during my break this afternoon." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, next time we take a break in the afternoon we can ask Lin Ling and Ning Wenxia to come here together." Zhou Yue smiled.


    ����


    At a table not far from Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    A plaid shirt on the upper body, a pair of nine-point jeans on the lower body, the common shoveling on both sides of the hairstyle in the middle, the face is fair, and there is no fancy things such as earrings. It feels like this is a clean and refreshing Sunny man.


    Before Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came in, more than 70% of female passers-by contributed to his return rate for coffee in this cafe.


    Just when he was secretly proud of these female passers-by, secretly watching himself, the arrival of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru broke his aura.


    The men and women passers-by in the coffee shop no longer visit him. What makes him most angry is that he is also attracted by the two beautiful women.


    Sunshine man Yan Hao was mad at himself, but couldn''t control himself, secretly glanced towards the location of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "The appearance and temperament of these two women are really lackluster. Look at their clothes and dress, they are also the masters of money. I must take these two women." A light flashed in Yan Hao''s eyes, and he began to feel Plan in mind.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The phone that Yan Hao put on the table rang.


    Lili: Yan Hao, are you free tonight? I just paid my salary today. Let''s go out to celebrate and buy the wallet that we have long liked.


    Yan Hao raised the corner of his mouth after reading the message, and replied: Lili, the boss asked me to work overtime today. Let��s celebrate together next time I have time!

 Chapter 574： : Charm hormone

    After drinking the coffee, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left the cafe. Yan Hao, who had been paying attention to their movements, also followed when they saw it.


    Today��s weather is really hot, I have been walking on the street, and I was sweating from the heat after a while.


    Yan Hao followed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru far away, watching these two beauties walking slowly forward holding the parasols, he was not at all anxious.


    After ten minutes, he followed all the way into the vitality gym.


    When he saw the huge advertisement at the service counter with a dozen of the most popular employees in the vitality gym, he found that the two beauties he was following were among them. At this time, he knew their identities. Up.


    "Yoga instructors and physicians, not bad, not bad." Yan Hao thought in his heart, and went to the service desk to apply for a membership card.


    "Hello, I want to apply for a membership card." Yan Hao smiled to the waiter at the service counter.


    "Sir, please fill in the form first." The waiter smiled.


    "Yeah." Yan Hao took the form and began to fill in his own information. An imperceptible psychic fluctuation appeared on his colleague.


    ��Charm Hormone�� can greatly increase your charm and make the opposite **** feel good about yourself.


    "This person is so handsome!" The waitress was unconsciously affected, and she had a strong affection for the customer in front of her.


    Yan Hao looked at the waiter lady from the corner of his eye, knowing that he had gained the favor of the woman in front of him.


    "I''ve filled it out." Yan Hao handed the form to the waiter, and then said casually, "Beauty, I want to learn yoga, can you introduce me to a yoga instructor that you think is better!"


    "No problem, if you want to learn yoga, I recommend you to go to the coach''s class last week. She is the best yoga instructor in our vitality gym, and she is still a beautiful woman." The waiter said, pointing to the advertisement behind her.


    "Okay, you can register for me!" Yan Hao said as though I believed you very much.


    "Well, I will help you sign up." The waiter said, "I will check it for you. I will check it for you later. At 10:20 tomorrow morning and 2:30 pm, the coach will have classes every week."


    "Thank you beautiful lady, I will invite you to have coffee when I look back." Yan Hao smiled.


    "You''re welcome, it''s all I should do." The waitress said shyly.


    ����


    At 5:25 in the evening, Wang Xiaoru, who was off work, went to Zhou Yue��s office to look for her. On the way, Zhou Yue was talking with a strange young man.


    "Coach Zhou, thank you for your guidance today. I will go back and practice on my own. If I don''t understand, I will ask you for advice." After Yan Hao saw Wang Xiaoru, he spoke to Zhou Yue and left.


    "Xiaoru, you are here! Let''s go to my office first, I change my clothes and leave." Zhou Yue said with a smile when she saw Wang Xiaoru, and then the two of them walked towards the office together.


    After entering the office, Zhou Yue entered her private dressing room to change clothes, and Wang Xiaoru also followed in.


    "Xiaoyue, who is the man who talked to you just now!" Wang Xiaoru asked, looking at Zhou Yue who was changing clothes.


    "You mean him! Who else can it be, a student of yoga!" Zhou Yue said after putting on her clothes and tidying up her hair.


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoru was silent.


    "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Yue looked at Wang Xiaoru strangely and asked.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go home quickly!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru bid farewell to their colleagues and went to the employee parking lot to pick up the car.


    When the two of them got in the car, drove the car slowly out of the employee parking lot, left the vitality gym and headed home.


    Not far away, a silver-white car has not stalled. After seeing Zhou Yue��s car leaving, it slowly followed behind.


    Through the car window glass, one can faintly see a sunny and handsome face, which turned out to be Yan Hao.


    Because there was no traffic jam on the road today, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru and the others returned to their community within a dozen minutes.


    Not far from the community, the car driven by Yan Hao stopped at a distance. After recording the location of the community, he smiled, "Knowing ourselves, knowing the enemy, and victorious", then slowly drove away.


    ��������


    The night is as gentle as water.


    Walking into the park, tourists are like weaving.


    A young couple sat on a bench by the roadside, hugging and whispering, and sprinkling dog food on the passersby.


    There were children who ran forward and laughed like silver bells.


    There are old couples cuddling together, slowly enjoying the leisure after half a lifetime of hard work.


    All kinds of well-known and unknown plants and flowers are trying their best to release their own taste.


    has a delicate fragrance, a slightly pungent sap smell, a sweet and intoxicating floral fragrance, and the smell of insecticide.


    Lin Fei wandered among the crowd and came to a clean corner in the park. Then the Dimensional Space ability was activated and he took out some food.


    "I didn''t think I had been playing in the game hall for a long time! Why did it get dark after I got out!" Lin Fei muttered, then picked up the pastry beside him and ate it, which is considered his dinner tonight.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei, who took out his mobile phone to scan the video, saw that the mobile phone prompts that the battery is insufficient So almost...


    "Cracking."


    An electric current appeared in the right hand holding the phone, and the white light illuminates the surrounding area. Then I saw that the battery percentage on the phone screen began to increase visible to the naked eye. Within a few minutes, the battery was full.


    "������."


    As soon as the battery was fully charged, the phone started a video call. At this point in time, the woman Zhou Yue would come to him.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei said, looking at the peaks and peaks that appeared on the screen.


    Zhouyue tied her hair, then picked up the phone from her lap, and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "No, play games, eh...you are not at home, where are you going to fool around!"


    Lin Fei swallowed the pastry in his mouth, leaning on the back of the bench, and said to Zhou Yue with a face of comfort, "If you don''t know how to use words, don''t use it. Come out of the park to breathe."


    "Xiaoyue, I have washed the fruits. Come and eat some fruits!" Wang Xiaoru''s voice came from the phone, and the screen shook for a while. A few seconds later, Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue wiping with a big apple. Nibbled.


    "Do you want to play games! Xiaoru and I will take you to fly." Zhou Yue said vaguely while eating an apple.


    "I won''t play today. I just played in the game hall for a long time. Now I want to take a good rest." Lin Fei said, and then took another cake and ate it.


    "Ah? You went to play in the game hall by yourself, why don''t you wait for us to go together after get off work! It''s not interesting enough." Zhou Yue said unhappy after hearing this.


    ��������

 Chapter 575： : Zhouyues Powerful Diamond Claw

    "Let''s go together next time! Today I came to the Central District to buy things and I accidentally saw a game hall and went in." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh, you said, let''s make an appointment to go to the game hall again!" Zhou Yue took a bite of the apple and said with a smile.


    "I can do it, you decide the time yourself." Lin Fei said.


    Wang Xiaoru came to Zhou Yue and sat down, leaning on Zhou Yue, looking at Lin Fei on the phone, and said, "Today I have a colleague who has taken annual leave. Starting tomorrow, I will have to go to 8pm for a few days I can go home, so going to the game hall to play this thing together is out of play these days."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, we will go again on the rest day." Zhou Yue held Wang Xiaoru and smiled.


    The peaks and ridges overlapped, Lin Fei couldn''t look straight, so he quickly moved his gaze to the frolicking children in the distance.


    "Lin Fei, do you have the golden rice that you gave us last time?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Yes! Why? Have you finished the rice I gave you last time?" Lin Fei refocused his eyes on the phone.


    "Lin Fei, the rice you gave us last time was 50 jin! We are not a rice bucket, how could we have finished eating in such a short time." Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s Lin Fei like this. We took out a portion of the rice and sent it home. Our parents liked it after eating it. We thought that if you still have it, we would buy some and send it back to them." Wang Xiaoru explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I still have golden rice. I will bring you some more from your house. As for those who spend money to buy from me, don''t mention it. This is not a big deal." Lin Fei said with a smile. .


    "Thank you!" Wang Xiaoru nodded and said with a smile.


    "Don''t stay in the park, come to us! I''ll squeeze your shoulders." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Speaking of shoulder squeezing, Zhou Yue��s craftsmanship is really good. It��s been days since the last time he squeezed. Lin Fei was a little moved, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I will go to your house now."


    After hanging up the video call, Lin Fei collected the leftover pastries into the dimension space, and then activated the space teleport ability.


    "Mom, that elder brother disappeared in a flash." A little boy said, pointing to where Lin Fei disappeared.


    "Let''s go, we are going home, usually watch less cartoons, you are hallucinating." The young mother picked up the little boy and patted his little head.


    ��������


    "Wow."


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue each hold a bag, and the golden plump rice is poured into the bag like flowing water.


    "Stop, it''s going to overflow." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei thought, the dimensional space was closed, and he smiled and said, "Your rice bags are too small. It will be full in a few clicks. Go get some rice bags to continue filling some."


    "Enough, this is already six bags, 300 catties will take a long time!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay! By the way, the honey that you brought back to your uncles and aunts during the Chinese New Year is almost as good as you should now! This time when you send rice, you will send some honey back." Lin Fei said as he said. While taking out two large jars of spiritual honey from the dimension space.


    "We are very embarrassed by you!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Cut, Xiaoru would be embarrassed. I know, you can save it! Don''t I know you yet?" Lin Fei teased Zhou Yue.


    "You...huh, you don''t care about you today, come...sit down on the sofa, and I will squeeze your shoulders for you." Zhou Yue pointed to the sofa and said to Lin Fei.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled slightly at Zhou Yue who pinched Lin Fei''s shoulder, and then began to take the rice and honey prepared by Lin Fei to the kitchen, and send them home when he was free.


    "Oh... it hurts, why do you use so much strength!" Lin Fei, who was unprepared, was grabbed by Zhou Yue''s''Strong Vajra Claws'', and he couldn''t help calling out in pain.


    "I didn''t work hard! It''s because your shoulders are too stiff, and the internal meridians are blocked. There is a saying to say that it doesn''t hurt if it hurts-it doesn''t hurt if it hurts. You can bear it. Sister, I use all my skills today. You get through the meridians." Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei''s painful voice, with a smile on her face.


    "Zhou Yue, where did you learn the knowledge? It''s a set of things." Lin Fei asked curiously while enduring Zhou Yue''s ��powerful vajra claw�� on his shoulder.


    "This is what Xiaoru taught me. I forgot to tell you that my shoulder-squeezing technique was taught by Xiaoru. She learned it from her grandpa." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "No wonder!" Lin Fei murmured. He knew the situation in Xiaoru''s family. Her father studied Western medicine, and her passed grandfather studied Chinese medicine.


    When she was young, she studied Chinese medicine with her grandfather for a period of time, but what Lin Fei didn''t expect was that she learned Tuina from her grandfather.


    after awhile����


    Wang Xiaoru walked out of the kitchen after finishing his things, and said with a smile to Zhou Yue, who is constantly using the "Magic Vajra Claw" Xiaoyue, if you are tired, change me. I''ll squeeze Lin Fei''s shoulder. "


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue exhaled like orchids, put on a posture of retraction, wiped the sweat bead on her forehead with the back of her hand, moved her sour hands, and leaned on the sofa beside her. His face was exhausted and said, "Xiao Ru, come on! My skills are all used up."


    "It''s really useless. When I usually eat, I don''t see you eating less. When I need you, I will drop the chain. What is the use of keeping you? Come, let me drag her out and chop it." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    "I don''t have the strength in my hands now, I will settle accounts with you after I get back to my skills." Zhou Yue said limply lying on the sofa.


    "Snapped."


    Wang Xiaoru came to Lin Fei, patted Lin Fei lightly, and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue squeezed your shoulders so hard, so you still say that to her."


    "I''m not playing...oh...it hurts...just kidding!" Lin Fei said with an expression of pain, don''t look at Wang Xiaoru''s delicate and slender hands, soft and weak, the strength in this hand is really strong. Not small.


    "Xiao Ru, give me strength, and see if he dare to arrange me like this in the future." Zhou Yue said with a grin when he saw Lin Fei''s face in pain.


    Wang Xiaoru��s mouth rose up with a beautiful curve, and his eyes were full of smiles. He nodded to Zhou Yue and said, "You can rest assured, Xiaoyue! Let me help you teach him a lesson today."


    Wang Xiaoru is professional after all, and his manipulation is much more accurate than Zhou Yue''s halfway renunciation. Lin Fei is really painful and happy now.


    ��������

 Chapter 576： : There is no harm without comparison

    "Crack."


    Lin Fei turned his neck, then shrugged his shoulders. He only felt that he was at ease now. He looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were leaning back on the sofa and eating the orange grapes Lin Fei picked from the spirit world, and said with a smile. "Thank you! Being pinched by you, I feel my shoulders are very relaxed."


    "Lin Fei, if you don''t squeeze it, you don''t know, your shoulders are so stiff. In the future, you should play less on your mobile phone and don''t keep a position for a long time." Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Lin Fei nodded and agreed, but he didn''t know it in his own heart. People nowadays can use their mobile phones. If they have nothing to do, they will definitely take out their phones and play.


    "Okay, things are almost done, I should go back too." Lin Fei stood up and said.


    "What are you anxious for! Later, you will stay home alone now when you go back. There is nothing to do except playing with mobile phones. Isn''t it okay to play with mobile phones in our house?" Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei was going back and immediately said Said.


    "Uh... okay!" Lin Fei thought for a while and thought it was exactly what Zhou Yue said, so he sat down again.


    "I''ll wash some more fruit." Wang Xiaoru saw that the fruit in the fruit plate was almost eaten by the three of them, and got up to go to the kitchen.


    "Xiao Ru, take these fruits for me to wash them too!" Lin Fei opened the Dimensional Space and took out three goose-egg-sized fruits and gave them to Wang Xiaoru.


    "What kind of fruit is this! It looks so beautiful." Wang Xiaoru asked, looking at the fruit in his hand.


    "I don''t know what kind of fruit it is. It was sent to me by the Ability Management Bureau before, and then I left it and I forgot to eat it." Lin Fei lied without changing his face.


    "It''s not a spirit fruit, right!" Zhou Yue guessed.


    "I haven''t eaten it, I don''t know." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru put the washed fruit in a small bowl and brought it out. On the top were the three spirit fruits that Lin Fei had robbed from the alien beast on the vast plateau of the spirit world.


    Zhou Yue picked up the white Lingguo and took a bite. The sweet and jinjin juice filled the mouth, making people feel delicate and refreshing. After one bite, I wanted to take a second bite. The more I eat, the more I love it. Without noticing it, Lingguo That''s it.


    After the three of them ate their fruits, Zhou Yueyi said unfinishedly, "Lin Fei, this fruit is really delicious. The Ability Administration has given you so many benefits, which makes me a little regretful that they never treated me before. Solicitation."


    You think too much, this is a rare spirit fruit, even if the power management bureau is wealthy, it is impossible to use the spirit fruit to give benefits to the investigators... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t you feel the changes in your body? The fruit that Lin Fei brought out is spirit fruit. Even if you join the Superpower Management Bureau, it should be difficult to get such benefits." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What Xiao Ru said is that if your three-legged cat is able to join the Ability Management Bureau, this kind of benefits will not be your turn." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I will gradually become stronger, and it''s not that I keep staying in place. When I become stronger, I will definitely have such benefits." Zhou Yue said unconvinced.


    "Yes, yes, you will gradually become stronger, okay, you quickly feel the changes in your body, and seize the time to absorb the spiritual energy contained in the spirit fruit." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." The two nodded in response, and began to calm down to sense the changes in the body.


    Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations on Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s body, and found that the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from their bodies became more and more active, and they began to become stronger quickly.


    The psychic energies free in the air slowly moved closer to them as they began to practice, but they didn��t absorb much psychic energies from the outside world. At this moment, they mainly absorbed the psychic energies contained in the spiritual fruit in their bodies.


    After more than half an hour, the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from their bodies suddenly increased by a large amount, and then they recovered calm and stopped growing.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru exhaled together, and both of them showed joyful smiles on their faces.


    "I broke through to the early stage of the second stage so soon, congratulations!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Look, I didn''t say it just now, I will gradually become stronger, and after a while, I will have the second-stage and early-stage cultivation base." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, thank you for the spirit fruit." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "No thanks, this fruit is no different from ordinary fruit to me. It won''t increase much psionic energy after eating it. If you eat it, you can break through, and this is considered to be the best use." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    became a practitioner in the early stage of the second stage, and the spiritual energy in the two of them was relatively rich.


    Zhouyue mobilized the psychic energy in his body to gather in the palm of his hand, and within a few seconds, a light golden ball of light the size of a pigeon egg gathered in the palm of his hand.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t worry, although the spiritual energy in your body is much more than that of the first-order peak, you can''t help but use it like this, and what you do with this light ball is useless." Lin Fei reminded. Tao.


    "I''ll just try to play, I feel that as soon as I lift my hand, a ball of light is immediately condensed, don''t you think this is cool?" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand The palm was up, and in the blink of an eye, an egg-sized light golden ball appeared in the palm of his hand, and the next second, the egg size became the size of a goose egg. Then it became the size of an apple.


    "Zhou Yue, why don''t I think it''s cool!" Lin Fei asked with a puzzled expression.


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    Zhouyue looked at Lin Feixin''s hand, randomly changing the light golden ball of light condensed in his hand, and then looked at the light ball he made with all his strength, and suddenly felt dull.


    "Lin Fei, how can you hit Xiaoyue like this!" Wang Xiaoru said strangely to Lin Fei.


    When Wang Xiaoru said that, Lin Fei reacted, and seeing Zhou Yue''s face with a lack of interest, he immediately encouraged Zhou Yue, "It is not easy to mobilize the spiritual energy in the body to condense the light ball. , When I first entered the early stage of the second stage, what I did was not as good as you did!"


    "Really?" Zhou Yue immediately became energetic when Lin Fei said this.


    Of course it''s fake. When I was 5 years old, I broke through to the early stage of the second stage, and the condensed light sphere was several times larger than what you are now condensed... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then he said very confidently, "Really, don''t look at my light sphere condensing so easily now, it''s all because of my persistence in practicing for so many years."


    Actually, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s cultivation talents are very average, and they are generally not suitable for cultivation. It can be seen from the fact that they can barely break through to the early stage of the second stage after eating the spirit fruit.


    Of course, there is no need to tell the truth, anyway, they themselves never thought of devoting their time to cultivation.


    ��������

 Chapter 577： : The beginning of the wave

    "Huh..."


    Zhou Yue exhaled and collapsed on the sofa with a tired face.


    "I told you everything, although the spiritual energy in your body has skyrocketed because of your breakthrough, you still can''t stand the tossing.


    I''m all right now! I have consumed all the spiritual energy in my body, and you will feel uncomfortable tonight. "Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue, who was draining psychic energy, while playing with her mobile phone.


    "I''m testing where my limits are, but what I didn''t expect is that I ran out of psionic energy in my body so quickly... Uh, my head is dizzy, so uncomfortable!" Zhou Yue tapped with her finger He knocked his head and said.


    "This woman is really an idiot. I said that you are better than I was in the early stage of the second stage. You immediately started to lose yourself and use your psychic abilities indiscriminately. It is really speechless." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with an uncomfortable face Muttered in his heart.


    Wang Xiaoru walked out of the kitchen, holding a cup of soaked honey water with psychic energy in his hand and came to the living room.


    She came to Zhou Yue and sat down, helped Zhou Yue up and said, "Satsuki, drink this honey water quickly, this can speed up the recovery of spiritual energy in your body."


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Zhou Yue drank the honey water in one breath. As time went by, his psychic energy recovered some, and the uncomfortable complexion on his face also faded.


    "This is the first time I have exhausted my psychic energy. I didn''t expect it to be so uncomfortable." Zhou Yue said with a sigh of relief.


    "Exhausting psychic energy makes the body uncomfortable, but you are a bit exaggerated, but think about it, this is a normal reaction for ordinary practitioners.


    Be aware that when the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau go out to perform tasks, they often exhaust their own spirits, but all of them do not change their faces. "Lin Fei said.


    "Do you often use up your psychic energy? That''s too uncomfortable! I can''t stand this." Zhou Yue said with her hands on her knees and curled up.


    "No one can stand it at the beginning. It''s just a habit. It''s natural to see if you want to be an investigator." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t say it again in the future, I still go to work honestly and live my leisure time." Zhou Yue shook her head and said.


    "Lin Fei, why do investigators often use up their own spirits, is their work so dangerous?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "I also heard my boss mention it. I don''t know the specific situation." Lin Fei explained vaguely.


    ��������


    There is a newly opened high-end club in the North District. Yingying and Yanyan are very lively in the hall. In the private room of 208 members, You Ming and Fang Mao let their female companions leave, and then the two began to discuss important matters.


    "I got news that Tie Xiong has pleaded guilty, and he will have to eat in prison for 20 years," You Ming said.


    "Well, I also received the news that he took all the crimes to himself and did not involve us." Fang Mao said.


    "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago? He won''t confess us." You Ming took a sip of tea and said contentedly.


    "Oh, things are really going wrong for us recently! We learned that Ascendas Real Estate has developed a Xuefu Garden Community project in the West District, and their company is short of funds, so we designed to break the capital chain of Ascendas Real Estate. When the time comes, they will be purchased at a low price, and Cheng Yaojin will be halfway.


    Someone actually bought the entire Xuefu Garden Community in one breath at this most critical time, allowing Ascendas Real Estate to recover a large amount of funds to save itself, making our long-planned plan bankrupt.


    It didn��t take long for Tie Xiong to have an accident again. If it wasn��t for his stupid brother who crashed into the director of the Ability Management Bureau, Tie Xiong had planted in. The interval between these two events was so short that I would doubt it. Is someone trying to deal with us. "Fang Mao said very depressed.


    "I sent someone to investigate these two things, and it is certain that no one wanted to deal with us on purpose.


    Now we can only comfort ourselves, and do business! It��s impossible to keep going smoothly. We have had two bad luck in a row. The same bad luck cannot happen three times in a row. It is time for us to transfer. "You Ming smiled calmly.


    Fang Mao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He and You Ming have been partnering for so many years, and they have already understood him very well. Knowing what he said, he must have found some new fortune project.


    You Ming took his briefcase, took out a piece of white jade from it, and handed it to Fang Mao.


    "This is mutton white jade, is it related to our next project?" Fang Mao asked.


    "Well, in the afternoon, a number from Xincheng called me. He is the leader of the speculators in Xincheng, and he wants us speculators from Rongcheng to join them in this project." You Ming Said.


    "Their so-called project will not be fried mutton and white jade!" Fang Mao said.


    "Yes." You Ming said.


    "Is this man reliable! Don''t be fooled by him." Fang Mao said with some confusion.


    "I have asked the leaders of''speculators'' in more than a dozen other cities They all know about this project, and some of them know this person, saying that he has several people who produce suet and white jade. The mine seems to have produced a lot a while ago." You Ming said.


    "It turned out to be like this! No wonder he wants to stir up the price of mutton white jade." Fang Mao said.


    "I think this project is feasible. Now the market of mutton fat white jade is the lowest in recent years. As the only production area in the new city, as long as the local speculators control the supply of goods, it is difficult for us to make money or not." You Mingxiao Said.


    "The average quality of mutton fat white jade, now the lowest price in the market seems to be 150 yuan per gram, if we want to fry it, we must immediately start withdrawing a lot of funds." Fang Mao said.


    "Well, that''s for sure. I''ll notify the speculators in Rongcheng later. Those people have not been active for more than a year. After learning about this project this time, I should be excited tonight and can''t sleep." You Ming haha Smiled.


    "Haha, don''t talk about them, I may be unable to sleep tonight, this is a big project!" Fang Mao said.


    "Well, let''s stop here today! You go back to prepare the funds, and I will start contacting those people." You Ming said.


    "Okay, I will prepare now." Fang Mao nodded in response.


    Soon after, You Ming and Fang Mao declined the stay of the owner of the hall, and the two hurried back home.


    Then, starting from tonight, a mutton white jade craze sweeping across the country began. Countless speculators behind the scenes gathered funds and dispatched troops to prepare to enjoy this feast.


    ��������

 Chapter 578： : Watch the changes

    Rongcheng East District Flower and Bird Market.


    Although it is late at night, the inside of Yushizhai��s shop is still brightly lit.


    Store owner Zhang Huguo, eldest son Zhang Jianguo, youngest son Zhang Aiguo, grandson Zhang Yugang, and granddaughter Zhang Yurou. The principals of this family are discussing something in the living room on the second floor of Yushizhai.


    "Dad, Boss Wang called me just now. He wants to buy mutton white jade at a price 10% higher than the market, as much as you want." Zhang Jianguo said.


    "Dad, Boss Chen contacted me on WeChat just now to buy mutton fat and white jade. The price quoted is the same as Boss Wang said." Zhang Aiguo said.


    "Tsk tsk, this is a coincidence! We just bought a ton of mutton fat white jade for 200 million in the afternoon, and someone came to the door to collect the goods at a high price in the evening. If we do it now, it��s equivalent to just a few It easily earned 20 million in an hour." Zhang Yugang slapped his tongue.


    "Grandpa, this thing is a bit weird." Zhang Yurou thought for a while and said.


    "Hehe, there is something strange." Zhang Huguo put the phone lock screen on the coffee table and said quietly, "Just ten minutes ago, the carmine and white jade merchants who supplied us in Xincheng said they were out of stock. , It may take 3 months to be available again."


    Hearing what the old man said, the Zhang family couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "These people are going to start frying mutton fat and white jade." Zhang Huguo said very confidently.


    "Then we are not going to make a lot of money this time." Zhang Yugang said excitedly.


    Zhang Huguo smiled and nodded, "The 10% price increase is just the beginning. I estimate that the price increase will not be less than 50%."


    "50%? If 200 million is increased by 50%, that is 300 million. Even if we don''t have to do anything this time, there will be at least 100 million in profit.


    This time, a pie fell from the sky, and it just happened to hit us. "Although Zhang Yurou has never been short of money since she was a child, she easily won 100 million yuan this time, and she couldn''t help but lose her mind.


    "One hundred million? I think it''s more than that. The young man who sells suet and white jade to us still has goods on hand!


    If he comes to the door again in the future, we can''t estimate how much we can make. "Zhang Huguo said with a smile.


    "Hey... I should add him on WeChat at that time." Zhang Yugang said regretfully.


    "It''s okay, his warehouse has been bought near here, plus our cooperation this time is pretty good, he will come if he ships again, and he will come to us in all likelihood." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Jianguo, Patriotic, you reject Boss Wang and Boss Chen, saying that our store is out of stock of mutton fat and white jade, and it will take a while." Zhang Huguo said.


    Then, Zhang Huguo and others removed all the rouge and white jade from the Jade Studio before returning to their home.


    ��������


    A white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s house, and Lin Fei returned to his home.


    The living room was dark and silent. Seeing that the TV was not turned on, Lin Fei was very satisfied with the consciousness of Qi Se Hua and Little Sparrows.


    Turn on the light, go back to the bedroom and change into pajamas, and then go to the bathroom to wash.


    When Lin Fei came out of the bathroom, he saw Qisehua standing at the door of the bathroom. He asked, "It''s late, why don''t you go to bed!"


    "Lin Fei, the woman next door rang our doorbell again a few hours ago." Qisehua reported.


    "Well, I see." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "That... Lin Fei, we have drunk the Fat House Happy Water in the refrigerator, can you help us refill it." Qi Sehua said a little embarrassed.


    "I put dozens of bottles in the refrigerator! In just a few days, you guys will drink them all!" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "Uh... it''s all because the little sparrows can drink too much." Qi Se Hua said with a shake.


    "Really?" Lin Fei asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Qi Sehua answered earnestly.


    "You come with me." Lin Fei said and walked to the kitchen. After arriving in the kitchen, he turned on the refrigerator and saw that it was indeed as empty as Qise Hua said.


    He immediately opened the dimensional space and took out the only one hundred cans of Fertilizer Happy Water, some of which were filled in the refrigerator, and the rest was piled in the corner of the kitchen.


    "Okay, in the future, stay a little longer and don''t drink so hard. Your body may not have a problem, but your little friends can''t tell. When they have an accident, you will regret it. Lin Fei reminded.


    "Well, I know, I will remind them to drink less." Qi Sehua said to Lin Fei with erratic eyes.


    "I went to the bedroom to sleep, so go to bed early!" Lin Fei said, and then walked to the bedroom.


    Seeing Lin Fei leave, Seven Colored Flower turned to look at the pile of fertilizer house Happy Water in front of him. It was very happy. If it weren''t for the big night, it might have been singing loudly.


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, Xue Yitong, wearing a light-colored silk robe, was eating breakfast while thinking about yesterday.


    "I went to see him twice yesterday, but not at home both times. When I finished lunch, I went straight to find him. He should be at home so early Xue Yitong thought in his heart.


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei, who was eating breakfast, picked up the mobile phone on the table to answer the strange call.


    "Hey, is that Mr. Lin?"


    "Well, it''s me, are you?"


    "I am a deliveryman. The psionic appliance you bought yesterday has been delivered to the gate of the community. Are you at home?"


    "Well, I''m at home."


    "Well, we will help you deliver the goods to your home now."


    After ���� hung up, Lin Fei looked at the time displayed on the phone and muttered to herself, "It''s only eight o''clock in the morning, and it was delivered to me so early, a full hour ahead of schedule!"


    ����


    After eating breakfast, Xue Yitong changed clothes. Because there was no hunting action today, she didn''t need to wear camouflage uniforms, but changed into cool short T and denim shorts.


    When she opened her door and was about to visit the neighbors, the elevator in the corridor opened automatically, and then a group of people came out carrying a bunch of things.


    "601, 601." The person headed muttered words, and then pressed the doorbell on the wall.


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei opened the door and asked the delivery men to put their goods in the living room. When the delivery men put the things away and were about to leave, he gave each of them a can of Fat House Happy Water.


    "Thanks for your hard work, goodbye." When Lin Fei sent the person away and was about to return home, a voice rang from behind.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something to ask you."


    ��������

 Chapter 579： : 7-color flowers provoked

    Lin Fei turned his head, looked at the female neighbor who had almost lost her life before, and asked suspiciously, "Miss Xue, what did you want me to do?"


    "I want to treat you to a meal." Xue Yitong said with a smile.


    Lin Fei waved her hand and smiled and declined to say, "Miss Xue, I know you want to reciprocate what I helped you earlier. What I want to say is really unnecessary. If you really want to thank me Let��s forget about food or anything! Just buy me some snacks."


    "Well, okay." Xue Yitong saw that the other party said so, so he stopped asking for it.


    "Anything else? If not, I will be busy." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s gone," Xue Yitong said.


    "boom."


    Xue Yitong looked at the closed door and muttered in his heart, "What a strange person."


    ����


    Nian power was activated, and the four cardboard boxes flew into the air. Lin Fei stretched out his finger and clicked in order. The outer packaging of the box opened by itself, and four psychic appliances flew out of it.


    Under the command of Lin Fei, psychic washing machine, psychic kettle, psychic automatic vacuum cleaner, psychic rice cooker, these things flew to the original location of the electrical appliances.


    As for the original things, Lin Fei had already collected them into the dimension space. He was going to take them to the second-hand market to dispose of them when he was free.


    With a move, the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner flew in front of Lin Fei, and his finger was placed on the vacuum cleaner, and the psionic energy flowed in along the fingertips.


    Turn on the switch and place the psychic automatic vacuum cleaner on the ground, and it will begin to clean the dust in the room by itself.


    "Charging can only operate for 24 hours at a time, which is not long! But with this new product, this shortcoming should be gradually improved in the future." Lin Fei said while looking at the vacuum cleaner that was working hard to clean.


    Qi Se Hua had heard the movement in the room before, and it hadn''t appeared until the strangers had left. It immediately jumped from the flowerpot and ran all the way into the living room.


    Then it saw a white iron lump running around in the living room, and then the iron lump rushed towards it aggressively.


    "What is this thing, although it exudes psychic energy fluctuations, it has no vitality, and the psychic energy fluctuations of this thing are really too weak, so weak that it can be almost negligible."


    Qi Sehua held down the white iron bump with one hand, fixed it firmly on the ground, and was about to overturn it. At this time, the boss of the family spoke.


    "You start lightly. This is the automatic vacuum cleaner that I just bought for a big price. If you break it, I will confiscate those fat house happy water." Lin Fei is facing the Qiseihua who is competing with the vacuum cleaner. Said.


    "Huh?" When Qi Sehua heard that Lin Fei was about to confiscate its fat house happy water, she quickly released her hand, and the vacuum cleaner that had been increasing its horsepower was unfettered, and it slammed into Qi Sehua''s body with a bang. Qi Sehua bumped and fell to the floor, then ran over it.


    The unscathed Seven Colored Flower climbed up from the floor, looked angrily at the psychic automatic vacuum cleaner that was going away, and shouted in her heart, "Damn you dare to be so arrogant to me at the top of Tier 3, if not for Lin Fei You support, I must tear you apart."


    Lin Fei looked at the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner working on the balcony, and thought to himself, "It seems that this thing cannot recognize Qi-Se Hua, otherwise it would see Qi-Se Hua in the way, so it should be avoided."


    "Lin Fei, why is there a new member in the family! I don''t like it." Qi Sehua jumped onto the coffee table and said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s just a cleaning tool, you don''t need to care, because you are special, it can''t recognize you, when it cleans in the future, you try to avoid it." Lin Fei said.


    "I...I..." Qi Se Hua pointed at herself with both fingers.


    "What are you?" Lin Fei hesitated when seeing Qise Hua, asking in confusion.


    "I want to say that I am the Lingzhi of the third-order peak! Telling me to hide from this iron bump will make me feel very shameless." Qi Sehua muttered in her heart, and then said to Lin Fei, "Nothing, in the future I just hid it while it was cleaning."


    Lin Fei nodded, then picked up the phone to scan Moments.


    There is still a long time to watch TV, Qise Hua returned to the balcony, moved left and right to avoid the working vacuum cleaner, jumped into her flower pot and continued to sleep.


    ��������


    In ���� vitality gym, Zhou Yue is teaching her students.


    Among the male and female students present, except for the female students who are studying yoga seriously, almost none of the male students are studying seriously.


    Their gazes are constantly moving with the beautiful figure not far away. This is the so-called drunkard��s intention not to drink!


    Zhouyue has long been used to it. As long as a while later, these male students will retreat when they find it difficult, and then there will be new people joining, constantly repeating.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue found a different male student. "This person is studying seriously. What is his name? Yesterday he introduced himself to me, Yan Hao? No, it seems to be Yan Hao. "


    Yan Hao secretly despises the male students who look like pig brothers around them Is your virtue still thinking of chasing her? Save it for me! "


    After a class, all the students who studied hard were sweating profusely. Except for Yan Hao, the male students were sweating, and everyone else needless to say. As soon as the course was over, the male students who did not sweat immediately ran Lost.


    "I remember that this is the second time you have come to my yoga class, isn''t it?" Zhou Yue came to Yan Hao and asked.


    "Yes, Coach Zhou." Yan Hao showed a bright smile, so that everyone present could not help but feel a little like him.


    "Have you learned yoga before?" Zhou Yue was a little surprised when she ran into a male student who came to her class with no other purpose.


    "No, yesterday was my first study." Yang Hao smiled.


    "Well, you learn very quickly, and you only learn one course, which is better than the average person who has taken 10 courses." Zhou Yue praised with a smile.


    Yang Hao looked at Zhou Yue��s brilliant smile and was slightly lost, and then said solemnly, ��It��s Coach Zhou that you taught well, so I learned so fast.��


    Zhou Yue shook her head, and then said to the students present, "Today this course is over. Anyone who doesn''t understand can now be mentioned. I will help you answer.


    "Coach Zhou, how can your skin be so good? What skin care products do you usually use! Can you tell me?"


    "Coach Zhou, if I have been practicing yoga from now on, will my body be as good as you in the future?"


    "Coach Week, Coach Week..."


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    ��������

 Chapter 580： : Strategy and Acknowledgement

    Zhouyue was surrounded by this group of female students, and she was able to get out after answering many questions that were not related to yoga.


    "Coach Zhou, there is an action that I always feel weird when I practice it. Is it because I made a mistake." Yan Hao saw Zhou Yue get out of the crowd and immediately went forward to seek answers.


    Zhou Yue, who was about to leave, saw that Yan Hao��s question was related to yoga, and said, ��You show me now, and I��ll see what went wrong with you.��


    ����


    Wang Xiaoru, wearing a white lab coat, looked at the watch on his wrist and thought to himself, ��Strange, Satsuki��s yoga class has been over for fifteen minutes, why haven��t you come!��


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Zhou Yue, who was wearing close-fitting sportswear, came to Wang Xiaoru and opened the chair to sit down.


    "Why are you so late today! As soon as it''s time to eat, you usually arrive earlier than me." Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Help the students answer questions, so it''s a bit late today." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, let''s order food!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    ����


    "Today''s favorability level has increased a little bit, according to this progress, it is really a bit slow!" Yang Hao changed his clothes in the locker room and began to walk outside the vitality gym.


    When he came to the gate, he saw the waitress who had previously applied for his card, so he changed his mind and walked to the waitress.


    "Beauty, do you remember me?" Yang Hao said with a smile when he came to the waiter.


    "Of course I remember, you are Mr. Yang Haoyang, how was your yoga class?" The waitress said.


    "The coach Zhou you recommended is indeed very professional, and I have learned a lot." Yang Hao said, while launching his own power "Charm Hormone"


    "Beauty, I don''t know what your name is! Can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Cheng Xiaoyan, you can call me Xiaoyan." Cheng Xiaoyan said with some joy.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong..."


    The elevator door opened automatically, and Xue Yitong walked out with a box of delicate pastries.


    She came to the door of Lin Fei��s house and saw that she went to the West End to buy the cakes from a well-known pastry shop, with a faint smile on her face, ��I have eaten this cake before, and it tastes great. Mr. Lin should like it."


    "Ding Dong..."


    Xue Yitong pressed the doorbell, and within a few seconds, Lin Fei''s family opened it.


    "Crack."


    "Miss Xue, what are you?" Lin Fei asked inexplicably, seeing Xue Yitong carrying something in his hand.


    "You don''t mean that you don''t need to invite you to dinner, just send some cakes, so I went out and bought some cakes that I think are the best for you." Xue Yitong said.


    "This Miss Xue is a bit...how do you put it! A bit straightforward, I evade and say thank me with pastries. She is fine, and she will immediately go out to buy me pastries." Lin Fei muttered in his heart as she watched Xue Yitong.


    "Come on, take it, this pastry tastes very good, you take it back and taste it." Xue Yitong smiled and handed the pastry to Lin Fei.


    "Uh...Thank you, Miss Xue, you bought so much! I can''t finish it all by myself, can you try this cake with me?" Lin Fei thought for a while and invited.


    "Well, good." Xue Yitong nodded and said.


    When Xue Yitong walked into Lin Fei''s home, she immediately saw a white automatic vacuum cleaner running around indoors, and then she immediately thought of the new psionic automatic vacuum cleaner that she saw on the Internet not long ago.


    What she saw now was exactly the same as what she saw on the Internet, so she thought to herself, "The price of this psionic automatic vacuum cleaner seems to be 50,000 yuan, Mr. Lin is really embarrassed!"


    "Miss Xue, please sit down and eat some fruit first, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the decorations in the living room. Then she saw a few bunches of orange grapes in the fruit plate. She couldn''t help but curiously picked one and tasted it. The distinctive grape is conquered.


    "This is the first time I have seen grapes of this color. The taste is really unique. The rich will really enjoy it. In order to live this kind of life as soon as possible, I will have to work harder in the future." Xue Yitong encouraged himself in his heart. Tao.


    "Taboo..."


    Lin Fei came to the living room with a large plate. On the plate was a plate of cakes bought by Xue Yitong and two glasses of water made with honey from the spirit world.


    ����


    Current affairs news was broadcast on TV, and Lin Fei and Xue Yitong sat on the sofa quietly eating pastries.


    "It''s so boring! How about finding something to talk to her." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Hey, the honey water prepared by Mr. Lin is a bit unusual!" Xue Yitong looked at the cup in his hand and thought.


    "Miss Xue, it hasn''t been long since you moved here, are you still used to living?" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s used to, the environment of this community is much better than the place where I lived before." Xue Yitong nodded and said.


    silence...


    "Hey... it is trouble getting along with unfamiliar women." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    ����


    "What the **** is this! Didn''t it take a while? How come this female neighbor came in to eatIf this goes on, how long will I have to wait to continue watching TV!


    You must know that I only have ten hours a day to watch TV. Lin Fei will not make up for the wasted minute and second. "Qise Hua, hiding on the balcony, watched the movement in the living room and shouted silently.


    ����


    "What''s the matter with that ability that you were applied before?" Lin Fei, who couldn''t stand the silence, found a new topic again and said.


    "That should be imposed by the alien beast when I hunted it." Xue Yitong said.


    "Are you an alien hunter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, what? Don''t you think I am?" Xue Yitong said with a smile.


    Lin Fei looked up and down the white and slim Xue Yitong, nodded and said, "It''s not like, I saw some alien hunters interviewed by reporters on TV. They are five big and three thick, and they are really different from you. "


    Xue Yitong joked, "All you see are experienced animal hunters. In order to hunt and kill exotic animals, they often sleep and eat in the wild, so they look very rough.


    And I have just entered the industry for a short time, and there is not much change for the time being, and it will inevitably become like them in a while.


    However, this aspect is not a big problem now. Some beauty salons have launched various packages for alien hunters. As long as they are willing to spend money, these problems can be easily solved. "


    Lin Fei and Xue Yitong in the living room talked and laughed, the silent atmosphere was gone forever. On the balcony outside the living room, Qi-Colored Flowers was full of depression, anxiously calculating the elapsed time.


    ��������

 Chapter 581： : Report the results

    The noon sun hung high in the sky, and the brilliant sun shrouded the earth.


    The lingzhi on the balcony is full of photosynthesis, and it seems to be full of vitality. Only one branch with seven different colors of flowers looks sickly.


    "Who will help me? How long will this woman stay at Lin Fei''s house!" Qi Sehua muttered loudly in her heart, and began to learn to be like a human to pray to the gods and Buddha for help, "God! Please help Help me!"


    "������......"


    Lin Fei��s phone rang a request for video and audio, he gestured to Xue Yitong, and then connected to the video and audio.


    "Lin Fei, let''s play games together." Zhou Yue, who had just returned to the office after lunch from the staff restaurant, said in full spirit.


    "You have just finished teaching a lesson in the morning, so you should take a good rest at noon! Otherwise, you will lose energy in the afternoon lesson." Lin Fei said.


    "I know, it''s too early for the afternoon class! I played two rounds before taking a rest. We lost so many rounds yesterday, don''t you want to win back?" Zhou Yue tempted.


    "Uh, I think! But..." Lin Fei hesitated.


    "It''s nothing, hurry up, Xiaoru and I are ready, so you are the only one left to assist." Zhou Yue urged.


    "Mr. Lin, the time is almost up, I should go back to practice, and I will talk later when I have time." Xue Yitong saw someone looking for Lin Fei and got up to bid farewell wittily.


    Lin Fei put the phone screen facing down on the sofa, then got up and took Xue Yitong to the door, smiled and said to her, "The pastries you bought are delicious, thank you."


    "I want to thank you. If you didn''t help me before, my consequences would be unpredictable." Xue Yitong said.


    ����


    "That woman is gone, great, God! Thank you." Qisehua sensed Xue Yitong''s departure, and happily jumped out of the flower pot, and then jumped to the ground and went to the living room. Rushed inside.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, Lin Fei returned to the living room and saw Qi Sehua holding the remote control, quietly standing in front of the TV and selecting channels.


    He sat back on the sofa, picked up the phone, and saw Zhou Yuezheng on the screen looking at him curiously. He asked in confusion, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Lin Fei, I heard the voice of a strange woman just now, who is it, do I know?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "It''s my neighbor next door. Didn''t you help her before? Today she bought some cakes to thank me, so I invited her to come to my house to eat these cakes.


    Okay, don��t gossip like this, don��t you want to play games? Then let''s hurry up and start! I am now hanging up the video and converting it to voice. Wait for me. "Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue nodded thoughtfully, and then Lin Fei hung up the video, switched to a voice call, and then turned on Supreme Glory.


    ��������


    Xue Yitong, who returned home, only felt that he was physically and mentally happy, and he changed a lot for this weird neighbor who likes to turn up the sound and listen to music.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone in his pocket rang. Xue Yitong took out his phone and found out that it was in the WeChat group of Monster Hunters. There was a group message initiated by a person.


    "Huh..."


    "Although I have broken through, I am in a very bad state now, and I am not suitable for teaming up to hunt and kill foreign animals." Xue Yitong sensed his physical state and thought in his heart, "I will practice seriously in the next few days. Consolidate your second-level and high-level cultivation as soon as possible."


    clicked on the personal business card in the group of alien hunters, changed his strength, and then Xue Yitong went back to his bedroom and changed into light clothes, ready to start his training plan.


    ����


    The flower and bird market in the east district of Rongcheng, the Yushizhainei specializing in jade business.


    "Boss, do you have mutton white jade?" a lady in her forties asked.


    "Sorry, it''s out of stock at the moment. It will take a while." Zhang Yugang, who is in charge of receiving guests, said apologetically.


    "Why not, forget it, I''ll go to other places and ask again, this is my business card, please contact me as soon as it is in stock." The lady pulled out a business card from her business card holder and handed it to Zhang Yugang. After saying a word, he changed and left.


    "Cousin, this is the first who came to ask about mutton white jade today?" Zhang Yurou asked.


    "It''s the 15th, these speculators are really fast! I asked some jade shop owners, and a group of people wiped out the suet and white jade in their shops early in the morning." Zhang Yugang said.


    "According to this momentum, the price will rise by 50% within one or two months." Zhang Yurou said.


    "The gentleman who sells mutton fat and white jade doesn''t know when he will appear again. It is really exciting!" Zhang Yugang said.


    "You arrange someone to guard the warehouse. If that gentleman shows up, we can go to him immediately." Zhang Yurou thought for a while and proposed.


    Zhang Yugang shook his head and said, "I thought of this a long time ago. I suggested to my grandfather. His old man disagrees, saying that doing so might make that person disgusted.


    Zhang Yurou nodded and said, "Yes, if I have a large amount of goods and then I know that I am being followed, I will not be happy, and I will most likely change my trading partner later. "


    ����


    In a villa area in the northern district of Rongcheng, as the leader of Rongcheng speculators, You Ming is having a video conference with several speculators in his study.


    "Our group of jade shops in the North District have almost wiped out all the suet and white jade in these shops. We have also signed a contract with the owners of those shops. In the next month, as long as it is Sheep tallow white jade arrives, and we leave it to us."


    "Our second team has already settled the West Side."


    "Our three teams also settled the southern district."


    "Our four teams are sweeping the Eastern District. Because there are too many shops in the Eastern District, we will not be able to do it until noon tomorrow."


    "Our five groups have encountered some difficulties. Although there are only three jade shops in the central business center, these three jade shops seem to have received some news and directly increased the price by 15%. We are discussing the price with them."


    After listening to the results reported by each group member, You Ming thought for a while, and then said, "The price of the three jade shops in the central district will increase as soon as the price increases. The people in the five groups don''t need to talk about it, and they will directly purchase all the goods they have. Eat it.


    The team that has completed the task will send its staff to the Eastern District to sweep the goods. We have to collect all the suet and white jade in all the jade shops in Rongcheng within today.


    When we wait for tomorrow, we have to cooperate with speculators in other cities, and at the same time put the news that the suet and white jade is out. "


    "Good." The speculators who participated in the video conference responded at the same time.


    ��������

 Chapter 582： : Burning with jealousy

    On Friday, April 19, it was overcast.


    At 5:40 in the evening, there is no staff in the vitality gym who is on the evening shift, and one after another began to get off work.


    In the past few years, Yan Hao used his abilities and the correct approach to increase Zhou Yue��s favorability towards him.


    Although the favorability has been increasing, he still feels that it is very slow. If this continues, it may take half a year to succeed. How can the self-proclaimed lover Yan Hao be able to tolerate it, so he has a plan to accelerate the increase in favorability .


    This plan is called chance encounters, through tracking, creating situations that happen to be encountered on the road, and then taking this opportunity to go shopping with him.


    At 5:45, a black car drove out of the vitality gym. Yan Hao, who had been investigating it, immediately recognized the car, and immediately started the car without stalling and followed.


    "They didn''t go back to the district, this is to go shopping! I thought I had to follow a few times to get a chance, but I didn''t expect this plan to be implemented successfully first, really meant it!" Yan Hao said to himself with joy.


    Near a shopping plaza in the East District, Zhou Yue parked the car, and then she and Wang Ru walked towards the agreed place.


    A few years ago, they had an appointment with Lin Fei to go to the game hall together, and after a discussion, the time was set on Friday evening.


    Coming to the landmark building in this shopping plaza, Zhou Yue and Wang Ru began to look for Lin Fei��s traces. There are now 5 minutes left before the appointment, but according to Lin Fei��s usual habit, he will buy it a few minutes in advance. One eats, and then while eating, it comes to the purpose.


    Followed all the way. After Yan Hao stopped the car, he quietly looked at them more than 30 meters behind Zhou Yue and Wang Ru.


    "Start to act." Yan Hao muttered to himself, and then walked towards Zhou Yue and Wang Ru.


    Meter����


    Just when Yan Hao was about to say hello, the smile on his face froze.


    Not far away, a young man came to his prey, and then a scene that made him envious appeared. He saw Zhou Yue and Wang Ru talking with this man intimately, his face showed that he had followed so much. The bright smile that I haven''t shown to any man.


    A wave of nameless anger came from the bottom of his heart. He knew that he was jealous. In the past, only others were jealous of himself, but he did not expect that he would be jealous, don��t forgive it.


    Yan Hao watched Zhou Yue **** the food from the man, and ate with Wang Ru while chatting with a smile, eagerly wondering who this person was.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened WeChat to find out which Cheng Yan he was dialing, and sent his question over.


    Yan Hao: Yan, when I was shopping on the street, I met Coach Zhou and Dr. Wang, and I saw a man shopping with them.


    Cheng Yan: Coach Zhou and Dr. Wang don��t go shopping with unfamiliar men. In all likelihood, the man you see is Coach Zhou��s boyfriend. I heard from my colleagues in the company. They were good three years ago friend.


    "Boyfriend? Damn, I got on the ground first." Yan Hao was so jealous that he looked at the young man in the distance with jealousy, "It''s okay, I have digged the foot of the wall no matter how difficult it is to dig. It is not easy to defeat this kind of stuff. thing."


    Because of the appearance of Lin Fei, Yan Hao had to change his combat plan. He decided to go home and plan well and win with one blow.


    "Lin Fei, what are you looking at!" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei while eating the food she grabbed from Lin Fei.


    "I didn''t see anything, it should be my illusion." Lin Fei looked at Yan Hao''s leaving back, and he was a little confused, "I don''t know this person! Why did he keep staring at me just now! It won''t be a man? Go crazy!"


    Wang Ru followed Lin Fei''s gaze, and saw a somewhat familiar back.


    Because these Yan Hao will appear in her sight from time to time, she will have this familiar feeling. Although Zhou Yue has a very good influence on this person, he is very serious about yoga, but she somehow feels about this People don''t have any good feelings, and they always feel that they have different purposes.


    "Let''s hurry up to have dinner! Go to the game hall nearby after eating." Zhou Yue said.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Steak." Zhou Yue pointed to the restaurant not far away.


    "There is a vegetarian restaurant over there, I want to go to that one." Wang Ru pointed to a restaurant opposite Zhou Yue.


    "Vegetarian restaurant, it sounds good, I want to try it too, okay, 2 to 1, let''s go to the vegetarian restaurant!" Lin Fei announced the final result.


    "Vegetarian restaurants, there are all vegetarian dishes, no meat, how can we wait to have the strength to kill all parties in the game hall." Zhou Yue put forward her own ideas, wanting these two astray partners back to the right path .


    It is a pity that Lin Fei and Wang Ru are determined. Seeing that they are unable to return, Zhou Yue can only follow the final voting results.


    ����


    Gourmet tofu, three-color shredded onion, shredded fries, stewed meat slices, fried potato salad, vegan Sixi, black pepper salty crispy strips, golden slices in tomato sauce, vegetable and fruit salad with vinaigrette, and three fresh sea cucumbers.


    Lin Fei and the three of them looked at the dishes in front of them, all made of vegetarian dishes, they all liked the chef of this restaurant.


    "It''s delicious." Zhou Yue tasted the zero-flavored meat slices, and praised.


    "Humans! No one can escape the law of true fragrance." Lin Fei thought while watching Zhou Yue who was eating.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you eat it!" Wang Ru asked.


    "Oh, I''ll eat it now." Lin Fei picked up the Fat House Happy Water in front of him, his hand was surging with cold, and after taking a sip of the iced Happy Water, he started to move.


    ����


    In a disused residential area on the outskirts of the Eastern District, in this place that is about to be demolished and re-planned, more than 20 investigators from the Ability Administration Bureau are chasing down a group of gangs that use their abilities to defraud.


    "Ma, what do you always do with me? Hurry up and run away. Are you gathering now to let them kill us all at once?" the leader yelled.


    "Brother, how to escape! We are already surrounded." A younger brother said with a panic expression.


    "We are more than fifty people together now, the goal is too big, we run away separately, there will always be one escape, okay, no, you quickly disperse and escape." The boss said.


    No one wants to go to prison obediently. The brothers gritted their teeth, and according to the boss''s orders, they immediately dispersed and fled.


    The boss looked at the scattered brothers, his eyes flashed, and he followed one of his brothers secretly.


    ��������

 Chapter 583： :I will not give up

    "boom."


    A fleeing gangster was beaten to the ground by investigators.


    "Luo Song, go and handcuff him, and I will chase others." Investigator Wu An said, and then left.


    Luo Song, who had just joined the job a few days ago, was not used to such a scene. He nervously approached the gangster who was knocked unconscious, took out a handcuff from his body and handcuffed the gangster''s hands.


    "Who?" After the awakening ability, Luo Song''s hearing became very acute and he turned his head and looked behind him.


    The boss Chen Mao, who has been following his younger brother, flashed a fierce light in the eyes, and the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the second stage broke out in an instant.


    He has already broken through the encirclement set by the Ability Management Bureau. As long as the first-stage investigator who is responsible for the attack is eliminated, he can escape.


    "boom."


    Chen Mao in the early stage of the second stage broke out with all his strength, Luo Song in the early stage of the first stage was knocked upside down and flew out without any resistance, and the abandoned shelves behind him were scattered with a "boom".


    "Heh, I didn''t expect there would be such a weak investigator." Chen Mao sneered, and then he was about to flee away. As for the handcuffed brother, Chen Mao didn''t have the time to save him.


    "Wow, who do you think is weak!" With a howl of a wolf, a huge figure sprang from the stack of shelves, cheating and catching up with Chen Mao who was running away.


    Perceiving the threat behind him, Chen Mao immediately took out the nunchaku around his waist and turned around, holding the nunchaku with both hands to block Luo Song''s claws.


    "boom."


    The tremendous strength almost made Chen Mao unable to hold the weapon in his hand.


    "It''s a beast ability! No wonder only the first-stage and early strength can join the ability management bureau.


    This is troublesome. Although he is still weaker than me after the transformation, his strength is already able to fight me. It is impossible for me to defeat him quickly. After a long time, the investigations that will be freed up When the staff came, I couldn''t fly. "Chen Mao quickly analyzed it in his heart.


    "It hurts me that you hit me just now!" Luo Song, who turned into a werewolf, stared at the gangster with red eyes, and the anger in his heart kept rising.


    "Little brother, I think you are not old, and the days to come are still growing! There is no need to fight with me for your life. Why don''t you pretend not to see me and let me leave?" Chen Mao said.


    "You are thinking about eating! You guys fooled so many people with abilities, and some of the victims'' wives were scattered. Don''t even want to escape today." Luo Song said.


    Seeing that the other party refused to let him go, Chen Mao stopped talking. He grabbed a brick beside him and threw it at Luo Song.


    Luo Song turned his head to dodge the flying bricks, and then used his feet to explode and shoot at Chen Mao like a spring.


    ����


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a few minutes of fierce fighting, both sides of the war were hung up on their bodies. Facing Luo Song''s endless entanglement, Chen Mao was anxious, and then he was fierce in his heart and gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "There is a flaw." Luo Song was overjoyed in his heart, and quickly rallied his strength, swinging his right fist and hitting Chen Mao''s chest suddenly.


    "boom."


    Chen Mao, who was hit by a punch, spit out a mouthful of blood, soared into the air, fell to the ground and rolled several times before fainting on the spot.


    "Hoo...huh..."


    "I didn''t expect the work of investigators to be so difficult. They envied me so much after knowing that I became an investigator. If this is to let them know what I have experienced in the past few days, I wonder if they will envy me." Defeat Chen After the trade, Luo Song suddenly thought of his roommates.


    Disabled the ability, Luo Song changed back to his original appearance, came to Chen Mao who had fainted, took out a pair of handcuffs from his pocket and prepared to slap Chen Mao.


    At this moment, Chen Mao, who was lying motionless on the ground, opened his eyes, his fists glowed with faint aura and slammed towards Luo Song who was possessed.


    "Puff..."


    Luo Song, who was violently attacked by Chen Mao, suffered severe injuries in an instant. After falling to the ground, his consciousness began to blur. He wanted to activate the supernatural power but was unable to activate it because of the confusion of the psychic energy in his body.


    "Little brother, you are still a little bit tender when you fight with me. Next, I will go abroad with the money that I swindled to go abroad and be happy. We are destined to see you again." Chen Mao laughed, turned and fled.


    "Ah..." Luo Song regretted that he was overturned by the gangster because of carelessness, and his eyes were a little moist, and he shouted unwillingly.


    "boom."


    A figure flew towards Luo Song like a cannonball and slammed beside him motionless, not knowing his life or death.


    "What are you doing so loudly?" A sturdy young man walked out of the dark shadow and said to Luo Song who was bewildered.


    "Brother Wu, you''re here, it''s great, I thought this nasty gangster was going to slip out of my hand!" Luo Song said with a choked voice when he saw the person, he almost cried just now.


    If the liar leader ran away because of his carelessness, then he might have to blame himself in the future.


    Wuan looked at Luo Song who was lying on the ground and said, "I have always emphasized to you that in the face of these cultivators and gangsters, you must not be taken lightly at any time, but you still follow his way, hey..."


    "I''m sorry." Luo Song said very ashamed.


    "Eat a ditch and gain a wisdom. You can remember today''s lesson. You are lucky this time. Some people sometimes care about it once and never have a second chance." Wu An seemed to think of something. Can not help but feel a little sad.


    Luo Song is not a fool. He always felt that there was something in the Wu''an dialect so he asked, "Brother Wu, is there something that is hiding from me in the bureau!"


    "Your kid is clever. You noticed it so quickly, but those things are not something you can know right now. When your internship period of this month is over, you are still willing to stay in the Ability Management Bureau then you can know those things. It''s up." Wu An said with a smile.


    Luo Song nodded, and then took a breath of pain.


    "hiss."


    "The injury is not serious, but a few bones have been broken. When you return to the bureau, let the medical staff treat you, and you will be restored to the original condition immediately." Wu An checked Luo Song''s injury and said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu, all of my classmates envied me after learning that I became an investigator.


    I was so happy at the time, and now I know that my original thoughts were really naive. Luo Song said.


    "Oh, after following me several missions, your spiritual realm has been sublimated!


    Let me tell you, these arrest missions are nothing but appetizers for our investigators.


    In the next month, you will do your best to adapt to the investigator��s work quickly until the last day of the internship.


    If you can��t adapt, I advise you not to force yourself. It��s okay to quit actively. No one will laugh at you. After all, this job is really not something that ordinary people can adapt. "Wu An said.


    "I will never give up." Luo Song said seriously.


    ��������

 Chapter 584： : The beginning of the war

    In a game hall in a shopping plaza in the eastern district, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left the game hall under the admiring gaze of passers-by.


    Tonight, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s fighting power is still as strong as usual. They ransacked the game currency in this game hall and the dolls in the claw machine.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Fei to remind them that the time was almost up, they would not bear to leave. Sometimes women play games more crazy than men.


    ����


    The shopping plaza under the curtain of night is more colorful under the background of colorful neon lights.


    The water column sprayed from the musical fountain in the center of the square rises and falls with the strength of the music rhythm, and the water splashes freely in the circular pool.


    Every night from 9 o''clock in the evening, more than an hour of water screen movies are shown here, which attracts many people to come here for fun.


    "There are so many people!" Zhou Yue said, looking at the crowds in the square.


    "I didn''t expect this water curtain movie to be so attractive." Wang Xiaoru sighed.


    "There are so many people here, you can''t take pictures if you want to take pictures, now we can only go home." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s only nine o''clock, why are you going home in a hurry! Let''s go shopping for a while." Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s go shopping in the commercial district over there first, and come back here later, maybe there will be fewer people then, and then we can take pictures." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Then, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took Lin who wanted to go home and flew towards the commercial district.


    It is the natural nature of every woman to love shopping, and every store is like a treasure hunting place for them.


    These treasures have countless treasures waiting for them to discover. Although these treasures need to be purchased with money and are not available for free, they still cannot stop their enthusiasm for shopping.


    Of course, if they have a tool person who can act as a cash machine around them, these treasures can indeed be digged up as they please, and every time they return with a full load, they don''t need to care too much about the feeling of the tool person.


    In a shop full of exquisite commodities, Lin Fei saw a lot of tool people. In his heart, he wished these tool people silently, hoping that the day when they turn to normal will come sooner.


    "Lin Fei, the shape of this cup is very unique, do you like it or not, I will buy it for you!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, holding a weird cup in her hand.


    "Don''t buy it, this cup is ugly." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "It''s really ignorant, you don''t want me to buy it for my own use." Zhou Yue muttered, and then continued to look for things that interest her.


    "Lin Fei, the style of this ring is pretty cool, I think it suits you well, do you like it? I will buy it for you if you like it." Just after Zhou Yue left, Wang Xiaoru came again.


    Lin Fei looked helplessly at the ring with a skull mark on Wang Xiaoru''s hand, sighed and said, "Xiaoru, this ring is too non-mainstream. I''m past that age."


    "Oh, okay! Then I''ll put it back." Wang Xiaoru nodded, then left.


    Hey, as long as they go to this type of shop, the two of them do this every time. They always want to buy me some weird things, which is really a headache... Lin Fei said in a distressed heart.


    Compared with Lin Fei, who was secretly distressed in his heart, the male compatriots around him were extremely envious of him.


    After half an hour, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru settled their bills and left the shop contentedly with the items they bought.


    "Give me what you have on hand, I will help you put it away first, and then give it to you when I go back." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." The two nodded.


    Lin Fei took the two bags, opened the dimension space and put them in, and then said to them, "Look at that, the number of people near the musical fountain has not decreased at all during this time."


    "Forget it, let''s go home!" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the crowd in the distance.


    "Okay! Do this today, and come back next time when I have time." Zhou Yue said.


    "Finally I can go home and rest." Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and then sent the two to their parking place, took out the things they bought and gave them to them, and then asked them to drive carefully on the road, and then use the space. Teleport to your home.


    ��������


    The spirit world, at the border between the Pighead territory and the vast plateau, a large number of Pighead warriors gathered.


    With the assembly of the pig-headed army, the five new generals of the pig-headed soldiers divided into five groups and launched an attack on the vast plateau.


    They came this time to bloodbath the alien beasts near the border, so that those alien beasts who don''t know good or bad know deeply that the pigheads are not so easy to bully.


    The bloody/gory war broke out. The leaders of the alien beasts on the vast plateau are not soft persimmons. A while ago, they were robbed by a foreign erect ape and alien beasts. Because their skills are not as good as humans, they can only suppress the anger in their hearts. In the bottom of my heart.


    Now that foreign enemies are invading on a large scale, this gives them a place to vent/vent their anger, so the leaders of the alien beasts who were robbed by Lin Fei met for a meeting and formed a temporary alien beast alliance.


    On the second day of the Pighead Army''s offensive 50 kilometers away from the Pighead Territory border, the Pighead Army that was divided into five divisions was attacked by the Alien Beast Alliance.


    Under this powerful attack, although the alien beast on the vast plateau was defeated, the five-way pighead army was also defeated and had to stop the attack. Then they slowly moved closer together, waiting for reinforcements from the rear. .


    ����


    On the vast plateau, several alien beast leaders are discussing the next attack plan.


    "Six-finned beasts, those pigheads are really determined to attack our territory this time." Said the Cyclops.


    "Hmph, let them come, we are not afraid of them." said the four-tailed dog alien animal.


    "Should we attack them tonight." An orange flame spurted from the mouth and nose of the violent horse, and said frantically.


    "Forget it tonight! It''s been a whole day today, and it''s time to take a good rest." The ice lizard alien beast exuding white chill said.


    "The Ice Lizard is right. Let''s take a rest tonight. This battle cannot be solved overnight. We must prepare for a long battle.


    Let me say it first. This time we will advance and retreat together. If anyone retreats first and ignores others, we will fight it together afterwards. "Six-finned beast said.


    "Don''t worry! This time we will advance and retreat together, and never back down." The leaders of the alien beasts promised.


    ��������

 Chapter 585： : The leaders of alien animals

    "Our combat power is still a bit inadequate. Everyone will send their own hands to summon combat power." said the hexafin.


    "Okay, I have a good friend, I will send an envoy to its territory and ask it to help us." Said the Cyclops.


    "I helped the giant horn cow ten years ago. That guy owed me a favor. I also sent a messenger to find it, and it will definitely bring its own hands down to help us." said the explosive horse strange animal.


    "My brother had already broken through to the middle of the fourth stage twenty years ago. I will arrange for a messenger to contact him. It is for my face and should come to help us." Four-tailed dog said.


    "You know my situation. Although my father, who has fourth-order high-level strength, is powerful, he doesn''t care much about me after I reach adulthood.


    I now send a subordinate to its territory to find it for help. It is unlikely that it will help us personally. I can only let it dispatch some subordinates to help us. "The second generation of the beast said the ice lizard truthfully.


    "This we know, it is a bit unrealistic to want a powerful person at your father''s level to help us, so if it can dispatch some of its troops to help you, we are very content." said the hexafin.


    Just as the leaders of the alien animals were discussing the battle plan and looking for helpers, the porpoise, thousands of miles away, also received the battle report from the front line.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the alien beasts on the vast plateau would unite to resist our attack. It really surprised me." Pighead Lord Zhutong said calmly after reading the battle report submitted by Zhuyi.


    "Lord Lord, in today''s battle, our army suffered a great loss. Zhu Qiliu and Zhu Shanqi hope that we can send more soldiers to replenish their lost combat power." Zhu Yi said.


    "Well, you will proceed to deal with this later! But only the newly recruited fighters are sent." Zhutong said.


    "Understand, the subordinates will make arrangements." Zhu Yi answered, and then quit Zhu Tong''s study.


    "Before I lost so many elite soldiers of a hundred battles, this time I will use you to train and train! I hope you mobs can support me a little longer and help me train more veterans." Zhutong muttered while sitting in the armchair. Talk to yourself.


    ��������


    On Saturday morning, Lin Fei stayed at home after breakfast and did not go anywhere.


    Today at noon he is going to attend the wedding of his class counselor in college.


    "Did I forget to do something that is extremely important to me?" Lin Fei looked at not far away and thought to Qi Sehua, who was teasing the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    Because the time for watching TV set by Lin Fei hasn''t come yet, and Qi Sehua woke up early, it can only tease this iron bump that frequently provokes it.


    How could an automatic vacuum cleaner with no IQ be Qi Se Hua��s opponent? As you can imagine, it was teased by Qi Se Hua and hit the wall several times in a row.


    "I remember, there is no more happy water for the fat house in my dimensional space. I have been thinking about buying some supplements online, but I always forget it." Lin Fei opened his dimensional space and felt his own''treasure house''. , Then muttered to himself.


    Picking up the mobile phone beside him, Lin Fei clicked on the online shopping mall, found a store in Rongcheng, and immediately placed the order.


    "Qiseihua and Little Sparrow are too good to drink. Let''s get a 100000 cans this time!" Lin Fei thought a little bit, and then set the purchase quantity. Because the quantity bought was a bit too large, he wrote the receipt The address is in the flower and bird market, the warehouse not long after I bought it.


    Place an order and pay in one go.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell at home rang.


    "Who, ring the doorbell early in the morning, it won''t be Miss Xue next door!" Lin Fei muttered secretly, got up and went to the entrance to open the door.


    "Crack."


    "Hello, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Lin Fei said in surprise when he saw the people coming.


    "Yeah! It''s me, no way, who made me an intern researcher! This kind of errands can only be done by me." Zhao Yunxiao joked while carrying the three spiritual weapons ordered by Lin Fei. Handed it over.


    Lin Fei took the box and said, "Please wait a moment, I''ll get the spirit stone for you."


    "Yeah." Zhao Yunxiao said.


    Lin Fei turned around and walked into the room. He came to his study and activated the dimensional space ability. From it, he took out 500 spiritual stones and put them in a big bag.


    "The 500 spirit stones are in this bag, you can click on the number!" Lin Fei came to the door of his house again, and after handing the spirit stones to Zhao Yunxiao, he realized that there was another person behind her.


    Xue Yitong, who is tall, with short hair and straight neck, is waiting for the elevator in camouflage uniforms. As soon as she went out, it was strange to see a girl standing in front of Lingju''s house! At this time, when she heard the neighbor tell the girl to count the spirit stones in the bag, she was shocked by the number of spirit stones.


    "500 spirit stones? That''s 25 million! How many second-order monsters I have to hunt to make so much money."


    Zhao Yunxia took the big sacks and said with a smile, "No need to order, we can trust Mr. Lin."


    "Okay! I''m bothering you this time, thank you dean for me when you go back." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I will, now the things have been delivered Then I will go back." Zhao Yunxiao said.


    "Well, goodbye." Lin Fei said, and then nodded to Xue Yitong who was looking at him and closed the door of his house.


    "Ding Dong."


    The elevator arrived, Zhao Yunxiao and Xue Yitong entered after the door opened.


    After the elevator door closed and started to start, Zhao Yunxiao seemed to have noticed that the strange woman next to her looked at the sack she was carrying from time to time, and she subconsciously changed the sack she was carrying on her right hand to her left hand.


    Xue Yitong saw Zhao Yunxiao''s actions and knew that the other party had misunderstood him, so he turned his body to the other side to avoid suspicion.


    When the elevator door opened again, Zhao Yunxiao immediately walked out, Xue Yitong slowed down and deliberately opened the distance between the two.


    When she walked out of the building, she saw Zhao Yunxiao sitting in a white car and drove out of the community.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing, I will be mistaken for a bad person.


    Mr. Lin has 500 spirit stones in his hand. It seems that he looks so young, I really didn''t expect him to be so rich.


    Come on, Xue Yitong, now that your strength has greatly increased, it is time to show your skills, and strive to hunt down more troublesome strange animals in the next month, and save enough money to buy spiritual weapons and swords. "Xue Yitong mumbled as he looked at the car going away.


    Under the warm sunshine, Xue Yitong, who had finished cheering himself, walked out of the community vigorously and went to the destination to meet his teammates.


    ��������

 Chapter 586： : Different minds

    After Lin Fei delivered the spirit stone, he sat down in the living room and opened the black box that Zhao Yunxiao had given him. Three small black metal beads the size of a thumb were set upright in the groove in the box.


    "Finally arrived, but it really made me wait!" Lin Fei started to read the power, and the three spiritual air beads in the groove flew out with a scream, and arranged in front of Lin Fei.


    "I can extend my activity time on the vast plateau tomorrow." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Looking at Qisehua who was still teasing the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner not far away, Lin Fei asked, "Qisehua, why don''t you see the little sparrows today!"


    "They have something to do today, they may come later." Qi Sehua said.


    "Do you know what''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked casually.


    "It seems to be rebuilding her own nest." Qi Sehua replied while dodge the pursuit of the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    "I remember they just moved to the big banyan tree in the community not long after the nests are brand new, so how come they suddenly remembered to build a new nest!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Last night we watched the animal world together. There is a kind of bird nest in the tropical forest that is very beautiful. After watching them, they have the idea of ??rebuilding their own nest." Qiseihua replied.


    "This kind of thought will come up when I look at the animal world. These little sparrows will really toss." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    Qi Sehua jumped on the coffee table in front of Lin Fei, and the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner that had lost its target went to other places.


    "Lin Fei, do you have a way to go in and out of the spirit world freely!" Qise Hua asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong, do you want to go back to the spirit world?" Lin Fei confessed openly, and then asked back.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to go back to the spirit world. Although the psychic concentration of your world is far less than that of the spirit world, I have always longed for such a relatively peaceful place." Qi Sehua said with a smile. .


    "That''s good. If you want to go back someday, I will take you back. Of course, the premise is that you have to return the spirit stones that you owe me." Lin Fei looked at it on the coffee table, filled with colorful flowers. Said the bottle of the created spiritual liquid.


    Qi Sehua didn''t say anything after listening to Lin Fei''s words. Instead, she thought in her heart, "I now make twenty spirit stones every day, and I will be able to pay off my debts in a few years.


    This speed is a bit fast! In the future, should I slow down the speed of making spiritual fluids and delay him for decades.


    Otherwise, I will pay back the spirit stone that I owe him in the future. Then, if I accidentally upset him one day, he will drive me out. Where can I find such a safe and happy residence? "


    Lin Fei moved his finger slightly, placed the bottle containing the spiritual liquid not far away and flew in front of him. Looking at the pale green spiritual liquid gathered in the bottle, Lin Fei was satisfied with the repayment of Qi Sehua. Nodded, thinking about whether to reward it.


    ��������


    On a big banyan tree in the Ping''an Garden Community, three little sparrows got up early in the morning, and then decisively removed their nests.


    "tweeting..."


    The crisp sound of birdsong is endless, which makes the residents of the community passing by cannot help but look at the trees a few more times.


    The little sparrows finished their discussions, and after assigning their respective tasks, they immediately flew out of the community and started looking for materials to build their nests.


    In a park in the Eastern District, a gardener who is pruning a flowerbed is holding a big scissors in his hand, looking at the three little sparrows who are busy in the distance.


    The sparrow boss picks the flowers he likes on a flower garden.


    Sparrow��s second child and Sparrow��s third child fell on the vine plants next to the flowerbed, choosing the vines that they saw.


    "What are you little sparrows doing? Get out of here." The gardener who recovered his senses immediately rushed forward and waved the tools in his hands to drive away the messy little sparrows.


    "Twitter...Run away, that kind of person rushed over." Old Dalian sparrow hurriedly called, and then three little sparrows flew into the sky with the selected building materials.


    "What kind of world! Sparrows don''t eat insects, but come to make trouble for the plants in the park." The gardener muttered as he watched the flying sparrows.


    Some gardeners don��t know that today, all the parks in the East District will be patronized by the little sparrows. They are doing their best for their new nest.


    ��������


    , Lin Fei took a taxi to a hotel in the southern district of Rongcheng. The wedding he was attending today was held in this hotel.


    The entrance of the hotel has already been covered with a red carpet. On both sides of the carpet, there are flower baskets and wedding photos of a couple of couples. The electronic display boards keep flashing the wedding greetings of Gao Jie and her wife Lin Jiaru, and the air is filled with festive music.


    After Lin Fei got out of the car, he saw many people gathered on the red carpet to chat. A pair of golden boys and girls who looked about 13 years old were standing in front of a reception desk with a few familiar figures beside them.


    The bridegroom Gao Jie is not very tall, but he is handsome enough. Today, he cleaned up neatly and combed a meticulous hairstyle Putting on Hanfu, it was a bit of a weak scholar.


    At this time, Gao Jie saw Lin Fei who was walking towards him. He walked over and joked to Lin Fei with a smile, "Welcome, welcome, I am really happy to be able to make you an otaku who does not want to go out."


    Lin Fei directly took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to him, "What you said, you and Lin Jiaru have achieved good results. I am definitely going to come to witness. I won''t say much about other things. I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years. what!"


    Gao Jie took the red envelope and said with a dumb smile, "Thank you for your blessing."


    Then he gave the red envelope Lin Fei handed him to the relatives nearby.


    Then the pair of golden boys and girls came over with two plates. One plate was placed on a small pile of cigarettes, and the other plate was filled with all kinds of wedding candy.


    Lin Fei does not smoke. After grabbing a few wedding candy, he thanked the golden boy and girl, and then walked into the hotel under the leadership of Gao Jie.


    Gao Jie led Lin Fei to the place where the university classmates were. After seeing Lin Fei taking his seat, he quickly said, "Let��s tell the old story first. , Come back to you when you are done."


    "Lin Fei, it''s the first time we met after graduation! I didn''t expect that when you went to school, your silent gourd would join the Ability Management Bureau after graduation." The monitor Zhang Zhang said with a smile.


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "I am so bored, I just don''t like talking."


    ��������

 Chapter 587： : ‘Dungeon’ of the Beast Hunter

    "Lin Fei, I saw you interviewing reporters as a member of the Ability Management Bureau on TV. I thought I was dazzled!


    I really have you. After the classmates in our class graduate, they think you are looking for the best job. "Li Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    Looking at the enviable eyes of the classmates around, Lin Fei smiled and explained, ��It��s very hard to work in the Ability Management Bureau, and I��m relatively lazy, so I��m not a full-time employee. It��s a big difference."


    Everyone was talking, laughing, and chatting. Although everyone just graduated last year, probably most of the students joined the company or became teachers in elementary and middle schools after graduation. There are also a small number of graduates or examinations who entered the government to work.


    They mostly talk about where they work, how unsatisfactory the work is, how painful it is to work overtime, and the fact that Rongcheng''s housing prices have slowed down, but people still dare not have any idea of ??buying a house...everyone seems to be I am complaining, this is the normal state of students entering the society!


    And Lin Fei didn''t go out to work, he didn''t need to work overtime, and he didn''t need money. Regarding the house, apart from the original purchase, he just bought a whole community that has not yet opened for sale a few days ago.


    I usually stay at home to play games most of the time, or go out to dinner with two good friends, and occasionally be called by them to travel together. Now there is another spiritual world for myself to explore, think about myself as if I live with them In two worlds.


    ��������


    The wedding ceremony began soon.


    The waiters began to serve hot dishes one after another, and all the bowls, chopsticks and cups were put up, and some customers were already using their chopsticks.


    Li Xiaomeng asked, "When shall we start?"


    Zhang Zhang said, "Go ahead! We don''t talk about that much, please feel free."


    The students said in unison.


    So everyone started to move their chopsticks, and glanced at the hostess in Hanfu on the stage.


    It didn''t take long for the wedding ceremony to finally reach a critical point, and the lights at the scene went out.


    The dark environment only lasted for a few seconds, and immediately some practitioners used their abilities to create a hazy light covering the entire wedding scene, making the scene dreamlike. The bride and groom in Hanfu came on stage one after another under the attention of everyone.


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks, even left their positions, took out their phones and started taking pictures and videos.


    The wedding is not as complicated as it used to be, and there are no many noisy dramas. The most important part is that the father of the bride gives the bride to the bridegroom, and then the host asks them a few questions, and the two give speeches and so on.


    Lin Fei sat in his seat and looked at the couple quietly, wishing them in his heart.


    The bride''s father had tears in his eyes, and he looked like an honest man. When the hostess handed the microphone to his mouth, it took him a while to say a few awkward words.


    Although his words are awkward, his feelings for his daughter must be extremely sincere, otherwise he will not cry.


    The bride was infected by her father''s emotions, and she cried with tears.


    After some effort.


    It''s finally time for the bride and groom to express their testimonials. Both of them are memorizing words. I think they should have written them by themselves. The recitation is similar to that of a primary school student, but I was so touched that I almost lost control.


    This sentiment seems to have infected the guests present, especially the girls, all eyes are red.


    But Lin Fei has no reaction to this. Although he has not talked about a girlfriend, he has watched a lot of anime and various love scenes. What kind of scenes have not been seen? He has seen a lot of scenes like this in anime.


    But in reality, it is really not an easy task for these two people to enter the palace of marriage from their student days.


    Except for otaku like Lin Fei, how many people haven''t fallen in love while studying?


    When you are in a serious relationship, most people should look forward to the scene of two people getting married and living together!


    But the reality is cruel, and how many people can do it!


    After the bridegroom and bride have finished their speeches, according to the local customs of Rongcheng, children will go up to offer flowers and blessings to them.


    Several children held flowers one after another, and the bride and groom each sent a red envelope.


    There are also parents with children who instigated their children to pick up the red envelopes with flowers. Lin Fei smiled at this scene.


    After lunch, Lin Fei and his classmates went to KTV to sing nursery rhymes for a while. Until the afternoon, everyone came out of the KTV and left by car.


    ��������


    The setting sun went down, and the red sunset filled the earth.


    On the edge of the forest in the southern district of Rongcheng, a group of Timberwolves, half a meter tall and about 1.6 meters long, are surrounded by several alien hunters.


    Just yesterday, this Timberwolf leader brought his wolves out of the Panshan Forest in the southern district of Rongcheng and killed more than 100 sheep raised by a herder.


    The alien hunters who learned of this information immediately launched an action. Due to the large number of wolves, the number of people participating in this hunting operation must be far more than before.


    was eventually led by several senior alien hunters and formed a team of 35 people.


    The cunning and greedy wolves of alien animals did not disappoint the hunters of alien animals, because they easily succeeded once yesterday so they did it again the next day.


    They were not so lucky this time. After the wolves entered the sheep pen, the hunters of alien animals, who had been in ambush for a long time, came out of hiding and surrounded the 21 Timberwolves alien animals.


    "Xue Yitong and I are in charge of the second-stage mid-stage wolf. You are responsible for the others. If you can''t solve them, we will drag and wait until we finish solving the first wolf. Then we can help you." said Zhang Xiaobing, a senior hunter in the second-stage mid-stage.


    "Woo..."


    Although the Timberwolf leader has a low IQ, it only knows that these humans will not easily let them go today.


    So the Timberwolves leader immediately issued an offensive order, hoping to tear apart the human encirclement.


    The battle was about to start. The wolves aimed at the defense position of a first-level high-level alien hunter, hoping to use this as a breakthrough, facing the surging wolves, this first-level high-level alien hunter did not panic, because This flaw in him was planned and deliberately exposed to the wolves.


    "You hateful wolf cubs, take a flash bomb from Grandpa!" The first-order high-level alien hunter roared, and then the psychic energy fluctuations that he uploaded suddenly rose, and then his body burst out suddenly. There is a glare of glare.


    "Woo..."


    "Woooooooo..."


    The few Timberwolves rushing in front were unprepared, their eyes blinded by the sudden burst of strong light, and for a while they lost the ability to resist.


    ��������

 Chapter 588： : Chat and add friends

    Because the strength of this alien hunter was not high, his ��flash bullet�� ability lasted for a few seconds and disappeared.


    After the white light disappeared, the alien hunter who had consumed all the psychic energy immediately exited the battlefield to restore the psychic energy.


    The Timberwolf strange animal, who was temporarily blinded by the white light and screamed with tears, was immediately swept up by the nearby strange animal hunters, "Puff, puff......" He lifted the knife and fell to his head.


    The attack time of the first round didn''t even last 30 seconds. He lost 5 members on his side, and the Timberwolves leader roared angrily.


    "Woo..."


    The momentum of the Timberwolves leader in the middle of the second stage is constantly rising, and there are faint signs of breaking through to the high stage of the second stage.


    "Come on, everyone, don''t give them time to breathe." Zhang Xiaobing roared, and then rushed towards the Timberwolves leader with his spiritual weapon machete.


    Xue Yitong and other strange animal hunters received an offensive order, and then rushed to the wolves to launch an offensive.


    "Woo..."


    The Timberwolf leader looked at Zhang Xiaobing and Xue Yitong coming towards him. The green light flashed in his eyes. The grass on the ground in front of him seemed to be alive. Zhang Xiaobing, the nearest to him, was entangled with his feet by suddenly growing vines. .


    Zhang Xiaobing waved the chopper in his hand to cut off the vines. He just got out of the trap and never noticed that the weeds behind him suddenly jumped up.


    These weeds were instantly twisted into strands of strong grass ropes that were wrapped around Zhang Xiaobing��s limbs, once again restricting his movement, and then the cut vines grew back, woven into a loop and wrapped around his neck. .


    "what����"


    Zhang Xiaobing, who has the power ability, yelled. No matter how hard he exerted his strength, he couldn''t break away from the restraints on his body. As the vines around his neck tightened, his complexion slowly turned red and his brain began to lack oxygen.


    "Break it for me." With a sound like a natural sound in Zhang Xiaobing''s ears, the grass rope that bound him was disconnected from the vine.


    "Ahem... Breath... Breath..."


    Zhang Xiaobing, who got out of trouble, breathed the air greedily, and thanked Xue Yitong beside him, "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, this Timberwolf alien animal may be more difficult to deal with than we thought." Xue Yitong said.


    "Yes! The psionic energy fluctuation that it showed just now is very strong, and it''s only a short ray before it can break through and become a high-level monster of the second stage.


    Fortunately, our hunting action this time has the strength of your second-stage high-end, otherwise we may not be able to keep it. "Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "This is hard to say, no one can guarantee whether it is left or not until the last moment." Xue Yitong looked at the Timberwolf leader who was guarding him in the distance and said.


    The psychic energy fluctuations that Xue Yitong showed when he rescued Zhang Xiaobing just now made the Timberwolves leader feel her level of strength, which made the Timberwolves leader more and more uneasy.


    "I''m relieved, let''s go together!" Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong activated her ability, ��Power of the Earth��. As her ability was activated, she began to draw on the vitality on the ground to increase her strength and speed.


    The emerald green plants growing on the ground with a radius of 5 meters showed changes visible to the naked eye, and their vitality began to fade away, as if they had withered in the middle of winter.


    Xue Yitong mobilized the psychic energies in his body, and the psychic energy fluctuations in his body broke out in an instant, revealing all his power of the second stage and high-end.


    aura covered the long sword in her hand, everything was ready, and then she exerted force under her feet and rushed to the Timberwolf leader who was staring at her intently.


    "Woo..."


    In the face of the menacing human beings, the Timberwolves leader once again issued an order, and the entire pack of wolves began to act again.


    ��������


    The sun has set, and the night falls again in Rongcheng, and the street lights on the streets continue to light up.


    At the gate of Ping''an Garden Community, two taxis stopped here one after another. After paying the fare and getting off the bus, the passengers were surprised to see each other.


    "What a Qiao Xue Miss." Lin Fei said with a smile looking at Xue Yitong.


    "Yes! What a coincidence, Mr. Lin, are you going to the wedding?" Xue Yitong asked when he looked at the bag that Lin Fei was carrying and printed with the word "Happy".


    "Yes, my college counselor got married today, and I just came back from his wedding," Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded, and then walked with Lin Fei to the Ping An Garden community.


    Lin Fei looked at Xue Yitong, who was walking beside her. There were several holes in the camouflage uniform she was wearing, and a faint whiteness could be seen.


    "Miss Xue, what are you?" Lin Fei asked.


    Xue Yitong looked at the hole in his clothes, and said with a smile, "This was torn when I hunted a strange animal."


    "What kind of exotic animal did you hunt today?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s a group of Timberwolves strange beasts, let me tell you, the leader of this group of strange beasts is a strange beast that is about to break through to the second stage. Its ability is to control plants, which is very difficult to deal with." Xue Yitong said.


    "Then this strange beast is very strong! Your teammates have not suffered casualties!" Lin Fei said.


    "Of course not. With my second-stage high-end powerhouse, it is basically impossible to have casualties." Xue Yitong said with some pride.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xue to be so good." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, so so!" Xue Yitong said modestly.


    Xue Yitong and Lin Fei walked and chatted along the way. She told Lin Fei how good she was in hunting the leader of the alien animal today.


    I don��t know why, she really likes to chat with this big boy who is several years younger than herself. It may be because Lin Fei rescued her, or it may be because for the first time in so many years, she met such a person who had no idea about herself. , A man who has a dull fellowship with himself.


    ����


    "��."


    The elevator door opened, and Lin Fei and Xue Yitong walked out.


    "Then you are working so hard to hunt and kill now, just to save enough money to buy a spiritual weapon long sword." Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, and this is just the first step in my life plan Xue Yitong smiled.


    Lin Fei looked at this neighbor who had already made plans for the future. He couldn''t help but admire her secretly in his heart, "This Miss Xue is really amazing, unlike me, she has no plans for the future."


    "Mr. Lin, let''s add WeChat! In the future, I may not stay at home because I often go out hunting animals. If there is any notice from the residents committee, can you please tell me?" Xue Yitong suddenly said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    The two added WeChat friends to each other, Lin Fei took out a pack of wedding candy from the bag and gave it to Xue Yitong, and then both went back to their homes.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, Xue Yitong''s cell phone rang, which was a bank SMS notification.


    She took a look at the amount received. Although the amount was not large, it made her one step closer to achieving her first small goal.


    Looking at the balance on the bank card, Xue Yitong hummed a cheerful little song, and then she went into the bedroom to get a change of clothes for the bath.


    In Lin Fei''s home, when he came to the living room and sat on the sofa, an unfamiliar phone came in.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, I am a wholesaler of Rongcheng Feizhai Happy Water. Because you have ordered a lot of Feizhai Happy Water in our online store, we will not be able to deliver it to you until next Monday. I''m really sorry. "The customer service lady said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Lin Fei said.


    ��������

 Chapter 589： : The end of the river

    In the early morning of the next day, after breakfast, Lin Fei activated the space teleport ability and headed to the spirit world. Today, he was going to fly to the lake where the griffin lion and alien beast said, the lord of the alien beast on the vast plateau lives. What kind of scene is it?


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, who came to the spirit world, immediately unfolded his mind power barrier and activated an air orb spiritual device.


    After everything was ready, Lin Fei started today''s journey.


    keep going west.


    "huhuhu..."


    There was a strong wind on the vast plateau today, but the wind did not affect Lin Fei''s flight, it was about 1,500 kilometers away.


    Lin Fei entered a rather special mountainous area. This place is rugged, standing like bamboo shoots, densely covered with peaks and forests, but the foot of the mountain is a vast plain.


    There are also streams running around the mountains, water networks crisscross, and countless large and small lakes.


    In addition, huge depressions suddenly formed on some ground surfaces. There are many such depressions, and there are even large tiankengs with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and a large number of white ledges are exposed on the pit walls.


    "Have this vast plateau been hit by a group of meteorites before? Why are there so many tiankengs at every turn?" Lin Fei said to himself.


    If you don��t look at the tiankengs, just look at the green mountains and green waters here, and watch them as they are shrouded in gauze-like mist, you will feel that such a beautiful scenery is like a natural ink painting of mountains and washes, it can be said to be fascinating, as in the middle of a painting. general.


    Stopped in this place for a while, Lin Fei lowered his flight altitude and searched for a few sinkholes, but found nothing of value in the sinkholes.


    Instead, he encountered some strange beasts living in the sinkholes, and came to the conclusion that these sinkholes were not hit by meteorites.


    Because he saw these three-meter-long strange beasts that look like earthworms gnawing rocks in the tiankeng, the reason for the formation of the tiankengs that he saw earlier is that these kinds of strange beasts have been gnawing for years. Caused.


    Having found nothing, Lin Fei continued to embark on the journey and continued westward.


    flew more than 200 kilometers, Lin Fei saw a huge mountain covered with thick snow in the north. Such a snow-capped mountain was the first time Lin Fei came across the vast plateau.


    At this moment, the sky above the mountains is covered with dark clouds like ink, and large swaths of snowflakes are constantly falling from the clouds.


    "It seems that you are the one who provides water for this area!" Lin Fei said while looking at the snowy mountains in the distance.


    The reason why Lin Fei would say this is because the east side of this giant mountain is a trapezoidal terrain from high to low, and the melted snow on the snow-capped mountains flows down from that location.


    These snow water flowing down from the snow-capped mountains converged into countless small tributaries, and while rushing westward, these small tributaries continued to merge, and when they reached the foot of the mountain, they had already become countless larger main streams.


    With the snow mountain as the center, these main streams radiate in all directions, continuously absorbing tributaries from all over the way, and finally form a series of majestic super rivers.


    On the way Lin Fei flew all the way, the average width of the rivers that I saw reached 40 to 50 kilometers. The rivers with turbulent water flow and great momentum, and the runoff of incalculable large rivers all originated from this snow-capped mountain.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A school of fish jumped out of the water in the big river not far away, and Lin Fei flew over there when he saw it.


    He didn''t fly very high this time, but flew to more than a dozen meters above the broad river, and continued westward along the westward river.


    The sun slowly crawled high in the sky, dispelling all the fog that was shrouded in the river.


    Lin Fei was flying over the big river. On the way, he saw many kinds of plants. Although most of these plants were spiritual plants, they did not produce spiritual fruits, which made Lin Fei a little regretful.


    And Lin Fei also discovered that many of these spiritual plants turned out to be carnivorous species, and each of them had a variety of strange predation methods.


    There is a Lingzhi like this. Although it grows similar to the pitcher plant, it is much more terrifying than the pitcher plant.


    It grows on the bank of a big river. When it preys, it stretches its pocket-shaped predator into the river, and then the fish in the nearby waters are like hypnotized, and swim into the predator one after another.


    There is also a kind of Lingzhi that grows like a willow tree. This kind of Lingzhi will plunge the willow branches into the river, just like a human fishing. The fish in the river will be caught ashore and then put on the trunk of the tree with a cracked mouth. In the same gap, immediately after this Lingzhi will make a sound of chewing food.


    The variety of Lingzhi really opened up Lin Fei''s vision and gave him a sense of seeing all kinds of novel things for the first time in the zoo and botanical garden as a child.


    ����


    Time passed, and it was almost 12 noon unknowingly. Lin Fei never stopped this time and flew more than 2,000 kilometers along the river.


    When he felt a little hungry and was about to land on the shore to have lunch, he saw the land in the distance disappeared.


    "According to the description of Griffin, I should have arrived at the destination." Lin Fei was overjoyed, speeding up and flying forward.


    At the end of the river is a horn-shaped estuary with a width of more than 50 kilometers. Lin Fei raised his flying height and flew into the sky more than 2,000 meters high He looked condescendingly to the west, and took a look at the piece. Waters with no end.


    "This lake is really big enough! And there are so many small islands in the lake." Lin Fei muttered while looking at the super large lake in front of him.


    Then, Lin Fei retracted his gaze and fell to the shore of the lake. The water vapor filled the outlet of the big river, and the huge rumbling sound continued to make the sound extremely loud. This was the sound of the river entering the lake and hitting the water surface.


    Lin walked forward after landing and walked hundreds of meters along the beach on the shore of the lake. He saw a large number of fish and animals jumping, chasing, and preying on the lake, staged a cruel predation of the weak.


    This vast lake called the cold water lake by the griffin is much more dangerous than Bibo Lake.


    "Wow."


    Water splashed all over.


    A black figure jumped out of the water and rushed towards Lin Fei who was walking on the shore.


    Lin Fei laughed "Oh", and then kicked the soaring shadow quickly and fiercely with a whirling kick. With a "bang", the dark shadow was kicked and flew not far by Lin Fei. In the grass.


    The black shadow that attacked Lin Fei is a strange fish, with the strength of the early stage of the second stage. The body is more than two meters long, the whole body is red, the surface is round and slender, it has dorsal and ventral fins, and a crescent-shaped fish tail, which looks like a blue star. Tuna in the sea.


    Lin Fei came to the red tuna strange animal that was knocked out by him. The cold air surged in his hand, and a one-meter-long ice blade appeared in his hand, constantly reflecting dazzling light under the sun.


    ��������

 Chapter 590： ：The cold water lake with rich treasures

    "brush."


    The knife fell with his hand, and the head separated. Lin Fei grabbed the fish and measured the weight, which was almost 270 kg. Then he continued to use the knife to remove the inedible parts, and got 150 kg of bright red fatty fish.


    These fish flesh does not have a single bone, and the texture is beautiful and beautiful, like tree rings, and has a marble-like luster, bright red and translucent, enticing appetite.


    "Boom."


    A group of flames appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Fei.


    He cut a large piece of fish and broiled it on the fire. After a few efforts, the fish was cooked, and then a unique fragrance spread.


    Tables, chairs, sun umbrellas, and the most important drink, Fat House Happiness Water, um...well, there is no Fat House Happiness Water in the dimension space for now, so use coconut milk instead.


    With a left and right knife, facing the cool lake breeze, Lin Fei started his own lunch.


    "good to eat."


    The meat of this red tuna exotic animal is better than the exotic animal fish that Lin Fei had eaten before in terms of taste.


    "Such delicious exotic animal meat, whether it is boiled, grilled, or eaten directly as sashimi, the taste is first-class." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    ����


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Fei started fishing. It can''t be said that it was fishing. It should be fish catching him, but he failed to fight back.


    Lin Fei deliberately swayed on the shore of the cold water lake. The exotic fish in the lake saw such a delicious prey without any psychic energy fluctuations. How could it be reasonable to stand it?


    "Wow, wow..."


    In just half an hour, Lin Fei harvested 30 exotic fishes.


    There are quite a few fish species in the waters of Lake ����, there are about a dozen species, some of which are similar in size to red tuna, have a rounder body without dorsal fin, and a shovel-shaped fish tail.


    There is a cannonball fish with a huge head, a stubby body, a purple-black rough skin, and a cannonball shape.


    There are also spike fishes with short bone spurs on their heads, and large fishes that are 3 to 5 meters in size and white all over, named "Little White Shark" by Lin Fei.


    These species are only a small part of what Lin Fei saw on the shore. As for the species of fish in the lake, there should be more species, even more bizarre.


    "There are so many exotic fishes in this cold water lake!" Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the noisy school of fish in the distance.


    ����


    After catching some fish, Lin Fei continued to walk south along the shore of the lake. When he was in the sky just now, he saw a little light flickering in that area.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei came to a shallow water area. In this water depth of less than one meter, he saw a lot of giant clams.


    This giant mussel shell is shiny metal, round, thick, and shaped like a human ear. The maximum diameter is more than 3 meters, and the smaller one is more than 2 meters in diameter. The weight is generally more than 300 kg. The cavity in the shell is almost hidden. A person.


    The sun shone on these mussels, and their metallic shell shone dazzlingly.


    "These river mussels are not alien animals, but they are bigger than the alien animal river mussel I found when I was traveling in Wandao Lake. I don''t know if there are pearls in it." Lin Fei looked at the bright river in the water. Clam said to himself.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and a three-meter-sized river mussel was fished out of the water by his mind, and then pulled by a pair of invisible big hands. The river mussel was easily broken apart.


    The bisected mussel immediately exposed its internal structure.


    "There are really pearls."


    The big, round and white pearls grow in the middle of the mussel shells on both sides. The small ones are the size of marbles or pigeon eggs, and the big ones are as big as a ping pong ball.


    "After all, it is not a strange beast. The quality of the pearls produced is far inferior to the 18 pearls obtained in the previous meeting, but the quality is much better than the natural pearls sold in the Bluestar market." Lin Fei I felt it in my heart.


    Take out all the large and small pearls, throw away those with irregular shapes, imperfect colors, and small flaws on the surface, and get a total of 120 perfect pearls.


    Lin Fei soared into the sky, calculating the area of ??this shallow water area, and after spending a few minutes, he scanned it roughly.


    The area of ??this diving area is about the size of 30 football fields. There are countless mussels in the water, stacked and densely packed.


    After calculating the area of ??this ��Pearl Land��, Lin Fei broke off some mussels with his hands. After getting thousands of pearls, he lost interest. He left a space here to transmit the coordinates and then left.


    ����


    This lake is located in the central area of ??the vast plateau. The reason why it is called cold water lake by strange animals is because the average temperature of the lake water is minus 10 degrees throughout the year.


    After Lin Fei left the''Pearl Land'', he flew to the small islands in the cold water lake. He looked down in the sky and found that there were a lot of small islands in the lake. This is in Lin Fei''s view more than Bibo Lake. Much stronger.


    In his opinion, more islands mean more opportunities. If you can meet a small island full of spirit stones on these islands like before in Bibo Lake, you will be rich, and it can be sold for nothing. It''s much easier to sell jade and pearls.


    When ���� flew more than ten kilometers, Lin Fei saw a triangular island, which was small in area, only one square kilometer.


    The island is covered with plants more than ten meters high. These plants look like dandelions. Once the wind blows, large white flies will fly up with the wind, making the sky near the island white~www.novelhall .com~ The sight is spectacular.


    Compared to this spectacular sight, Lin Fei paid more attention to the hill on the west side of the island. He passed through the white flying catkins and flew towards the hill.


    A moment later, a stern beast roar came from the hill.


    "Roar����"


    "Zila...Boom."


    A white electric light lit up in the mountain, and then a huge roar covered the roar of the beast.


    Lin Fei flew into the sky again with an awkward look, chose a direction and flew away quickly.


    In the hill, two strange beasts who had done some shameful things for the sake of the breeding of the race, looked at the direction of Lin Fei''s departure with panic.


    The arrival of this outsider made these two early stage 3 monsters very annoyed. When he was about to make him pay the price of his life, Lin Fei''s strength directly frightened them.


    Facing a powerful outsider, the two alien beasts thought that they and their spouse would lose their lives today, but they didn''t expect the outsider to fly away directly, which was beyond their expectation.


    A few kilometers away, while flying, Lin Fei thought in his heart, "It''s really a disadvantage to get a teacher! I didn''t find the Lingshi, but got a dirty eye.


    Hey, it''s snowing on that island. Go and take a look. "


    More than ten kilometers away from Lin Fei, heavy snow is falling on an island with an area of ??50 square kilometers. At the center of the island, a group of white and white animals are surrounding a 20-meter-high spiritual plant.


    ��������

 Chapter 591： : Offensive and defensive war

    The snow has been falling, and the feather-like snowflakes fall from the sky without stopping.


    Located in the center of the island, this big tree of more than 20 meters high has a red body, but its branches and leaves are white. A third-order peak of psychic energy oscillates from this tree, and the free psychic energy in the air begins to flow here. A big tree.


    Look at this movement, this Lingzhi is about to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage!


    Lin Fei, who was hiding not far away, watched quietly through the gap of the leaves. Based on the observation for more than ten minutes, he concluded that the group of white alien beasts that looked like hippos were guarding this spiritual plant.


    In the spirit world, some alien animal groups will cooperate with Lingzhi to survive. This is a relatively common relationship.


    Under normal circumstances, at the beginning, the spirit plant is relatively weak, but the spirit plant life span is much longer than that of the alien beast.


    With the passage of time, under the protection of the alien animal group, Lingzhi grows stronger day by day, and hundreds of years later, the finally grown Lingzhi will become the most loyal partner of the alien animal group.


    The powerful Lingzhi will feed back the entire alien animal group, making the alien animal group even stronger.


    The psychic energy in the area around the Lingzhi was very abundant. At this moment when the Lingzhi was about to break through, the psychic energy gathered in the air increased the concentration of the psychic energy in the area around it.


    If this group of white hippopotamuses were cultivating at this time, their cultivation efficiency would be twice as fast as usual.


    Of course, at such a critical time, they will not do such stupid things. At this time, they are all staring at Lingzhi nervously, sincerely hoping that it can break through. As long as Lingzhi successfully breaks through, their group will become The strongest force in this 500-kilometer water area.


    "�ɡ���"


    A loud cry came from a distance.


    "When the good show is on, I know that things will not develop so easily. At the critical moment, there must be''evil forces'' coming out to make trouble." Lin Fei sat on the trunk of a big tree, watching the sky in the distance. Muttered.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The large Lingzhi tree, which is more than 20 meters high, has no wind, and the dense branches collide with each other and make noises.


    "Ice Spirit Tree, you can make a breakthrough with confidence, and we will take care of you." The white hippo monster at the third-order peak said to Lingzhi Big Tree with mental power.


    The ice spirit tree recovered calm after hearing this, and began to speed up his breakthrough pace.


    After dozens of seconds, a group of black monsters flapped their wings and came to the sky above the ice spirit tree and the white hippo.


    This group of alien animals is 3 meters long, completely dark, with four golden eyes, and every time the two pairs of wings are instigated, they will bring a strong wind. They look like the vultures on the blue star.


    The white hippos with a body length of 7 meters and a height of 3 meters raised their heads to look at these bad enemies.


    "Unexpectedly! We will come to trouble you today." The third-order peak black vulture strange beast taunted with mental power.


    The leader of the white hippopotamus group angrily said, "Black vulture, if you leave today by yourself, I won''t pursue this with you in the future."


    "White hippo, do you think I''m a fool? It''s a big joke to let me go and not pursue me.


    Our two races have been fighting for hundreds of years, and we have been fighting each other. No one can do nothing. If you let your symbiotic spiritual plant break through to the early stage of the fourth stage today, how can our race live in this waters in the future. "The black vulture leader said.


    "You...I can make sure that we will not embarrass you after the ice tree breaks through." Bai Hippo said.


    "In my eyes, there is no guarantee that the Ice Spirit Tree will fail to break through to make me feel at ease." Black Vulture said, and then issued an offensive order, "Everyone follow me and interrupt the Ice Spirit Tree''s breakthrough process."


    "�ɡ���"


    More than 50 black vulture alien beasts possessed their bodies and rushed towards the ice spirit tree, a series of psychic energy fluctuations quickly climbed to the highest point, and the flames emerged from the mouth of the black vulture alien beast.


    "Attack."


    "������......"


    One after another fireballs ejected from the mouth of the black vulture alien beast, forming a rain of fire covering the icy spirit tree that was breaking through.


    The aura bloomed, the canopy of the ice spirit tree lit up, the white branches and leaves shook for a while, and the falling snow suddenly froze in the air, and then quickly gathered in front of the ice spirit tree. In the blink of an eye, a thick snow wall blocked it. In front of Huoyu.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The rain of fire hit the snow wall without shaking it.


    "Roar...Kill me these nasty black vultures." Seeing the ice spirit tree activate defenses, the white hippopotamus hated these black vultures and began to split.


    You must know that the ice spirit tree''s breakthrough is imminent, and every psychic energy accumulated in the body is very important. Now it is forced to spend these psychic energy on defense, which has had a slight impact on the next breakthrough.


    Because if the Ice Spirit Tree fails this breakthrough, it may take dozens or hundreds of years to seek a breakthrough again, so this battle is related to the future prosperity of the race, and the white hippo monsters burst out of their own psychic energy.


    "��ৡ���"


    A series of wind blades quickly condensed, and then shot at the black vulture who was about to attack the ice spirit tree again.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The fireball and the wind blade collided and dissipated. The heat wave generated melted the falling snow, and for a while, it rained in the area where the ice tree was.


    "Kaki Ka Wi..."


    Lin Fei, who was hiding in the tree and eating potato chips, looked at the monster war in the distance Tsk tsk exclaimed, "It''s really exciting! If this scene is recorded and posted on the Internet, it will definitely be rewarding. Less clicks."


    The black vultures in groups are like a group of strategic bombers, and the sturdy white hippos are like a group of anti-aircraft guns on defensive positions.


    The bombers tried every means to break through the blockade of the anti-aircraft artillery group, but the other side did not hesitate to attack with ammunition, which made them unable to succeed for a while.


    "Everyone hold on, stop them at all costs." The White Hippo chief said to his clan, and then activated his ability to shoot a black vulture that hit the air with a wind blade.


    "�ɡ���"


    A slightly weaker black vulture had no time to dodge, and was directly hit by the wind blade released by the leader of the white hippo. It instantly fell apart and fell into a pile of meat/pieces.


    The leader of the black vulture saw that these weaker members of the same clan were only resolved, and he hated it. This time, he received a whistleblower from a third party, and he came forward with only a portion of his combat power under doubt. Dispatched, the breakthrough process of the Ice Spirit Tree could have been interrupted long ago.


    The white hippopotamus leader looked at the black vulture and alien beasts that were fleeing in mid-air, feeling a little settled.


    "Can''t drag on any longer." Seeing the opponent''s increasingly fierce offensive, the black vulture leader felt vicious and made a crazy decision.


    ��������

 Chapter 592： : Disillusionment and Hope

    "Gua..."


    An ear-piercing bird rang suddenly, and then the black vultures in the sky swooped towards the white hippopotamus on the ground, and fireballs, fire snakes, and fireballs burst out.


    Facing such a situation, the white hippos immediately hit the vitality to fight back. At this moment, the black vulture leader who had been falling behind suddenly changed direction.


    "Roar...not good." Seeing this situation, the leader of the white hippo roared anxiously, wishing to fly his wings to the leader of the black vulture and block it with his body.


    "Haha, I want to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage. Wait another 100 years!" The black vulture laughed frantically, then burst into flames, turning into a large fireball with a diameter of 10 meters and rushing towards the ice spirit. tree.


    The ice tree felt a strong crisis, and quickly mobilized the psychic energy in the body to increase the power of the supernatural power.


    The snow wall is getting thicker and thicker, but unfortunately, under the full blow of the black vulture, it was suddenly penetrated.


    "hiss..."


    The snow melted into water, and instantly evaporated into hot water vapor, and the surrounding area of ??the ice tree suddenly became hazy.


    "No..." The white hippo leader let out a stern roar.


    "Boom."


    Through the hazy water vapor, Lin Fei saw the 20-meter-high Ice Spirit Tree Spirit vegetation hit the canopy. Although it finally mobilized its psychic energy to defend it, one-fifth of the canopy was destroyed by the fireball. .


    "�ɡ���"


    Although this collision allowed the leader of the Black Vulture to successfully interrupt the breakthrough process of the Ice Spirit Tree, it also paid a heavy price.


    It was seriously injured at the third-tier pinnacle, and a lot of its dark feathers fell off, and its psychic energy fluctuations became extremely unstable.


    The black vulture alien beasts that received the retreat order hurriedly flew high into the sky. After paying the lives of a few more companions, they merged with the seriously injured black vulture leader and evacuated towards their lair.


    ����


    A gust of wind blows, and the water vapor is taken away. After the war ceases, the rain stops, and goose-feather-like snowflakes appear again.


    "Pattern..."


    The destroyed part of the canopy of the ice spirit tree fell to the ground, and some branches that had been ignited gradually extinguished in the snow.


    The free psychic energy in the air no longer rushed towards the ice spirit tree, its ever-increasing psychic energy fluctuations began to fall, slowly returning to the original level, and then continued to fall, and it was about to fall to the third level. At the end of the period, it finally stopped.


    An atmosphere of sadness began to spread among the white hippopotamus group. It could have been a witness to the next level of the ethnic group today. I didn''t expect it would eventually become like this. This result is really difficult for them to accept.


    "Roar����"


    "Leader, please take us to attack the black vulture!" A third-stage high-level white hippo roared with red eyes.


    "Roar..." The white hippos who were present roared.


    "Calm down, the Ice Spirit Tree has failed to break through now, coupled with being injured, our first task now is to guard it and wait for it to recover.


    If we take revenge regardless, if other enemies take advantage of the emptiness and come in and destroy it, the result will be even worse. "The White Hippo chief suppressed the anger in his heart and said to his grief and indignation.


    "I...I am in a bad state now, and I may sleep for a few months." The ice spirit tree that was interrupted and broke through said mentally to the white hippos.


    "Sorry, we didn''t protect you." White hippo said to the ice spirit tree.


    "It''s okay, the injury is not too serious. I can recover after a few years of raising." Bing Lingshu comforted the white hippos who were hit.


    "It will take a few years to recover, and then it will take hundreds of years before there is a chance to break again. I can''t see that day will come again in this life." Baihe Ma looked at the injured Ice Spirit Tree and thought in his heart.


    The scene was silent, everyone was not talking, the snowflakes kept falling, and after a while, the ground was covered with white again.


    "Crack, squeak..."


    A sudden sound of footsteps broke the silence on the scene.


    "Who?" The white hippo leader heard the noise first, thinking that the enemy was coming again, and looked at the sound source alertly. The other white hippopotamuses who later realized also followed.


    In the distance, a figure walked towards them slowly, and they did not perceive any psychic energy fluctuations in this figure.


    "Are you an upright ape?" The leader of the white hippo looked at the creature that stopped more than ten meters away and asked.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Fei, wearing a black headgear, answered the question mentally.


    "It''s mental power, it has the strength of the third-tier peak." Seeing Lin Fei using spiritual power, the white hippos immediately screamed, and then they all put on an attack posture to prevent Lin Fei from suddenly violent and hurting the already injured ice spirit tree.


    Lin Fei said that he could understand the hostility shown by these strange beasts. After all, he was just watching the battle.


    "You said you can help us, what do you want to help us? Is it to help us get revenge?" The White Hippo chief asked in a deep voice.


    "Vengeance? No, no, no...I won''t help you do this kind of thing. I mean helping you, I mean I can heal the spiritual plant behind you and let it enter a breakthrough state again." Lin Fei shook. , Said lightly.


    "What? You said you let the ice spirit tree recover and enter the breakthrough state again?" The white hippo leader exclaimed, his eyes full of unbelief.


    "Roar...liar." The white hippo brothers roared.


    "Oh! If you don''t believe me, then I won''t bother you anymore." Lin Fei said, then turned around and left.


    Although the leader of the White Hippo didn��t believe Lin Fei''s words, it saw Lin Fei and wanted to leave without saying anything. This made it desperate and immediately shouted anxiously, "Homo erectus, don''t leave! "


    Lin Fei turned around to look at the leader of the White Hippopotamus, and said again, "I will help you, what can you do in return for me."


    "Does this begin to benefit?" The white hippo brothers looked at the erect ape strange animal that suddenly appeared with a dull expression.


    "As long as you can do what you say." We can give you the treasure that our race has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Lin Fei heard that he wanted to give away the treasure he had accumulated for hundreds of years, his eyes lit up immediately, but he did not immediately agree, but tentatively asked, "There are 1 million treasures in yours. Lingshi?"


    "Are you crazy? How could we have 1 million spirit stones." The White Hippo chief shouted.


    "Um...how many spirit stones do you have?" Lin Fei asked.


    "100,000 spirit stones." The leader of the white hippo said proudly.


    "It''s only 100,000! Okay... this group of alien animals is relatively rich." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "If you can really heal me, I can give you an ice spirit fruit." The silent ice spirit tree said,


    "10." Lin Fei responded later.


    Ice Spirit Tree: "..."


    White hippo monsters: "..."


    ��������

 Chapter 593： : Healing and Entanglement

    "call����"


    The cold wind whizzed past, and the scene was silent.


    "Roar����"


    "You upright ape is too much, it''s not enough to give you an ice spirit fruit." The white hippo brothers roared.


    Lin Fei saw the white hippo monsters excited, and after thinking about it, he said again, "Uh...Is there a lot of 10? Or I take a step back, 7 will be headed!"


    "Roar����"


    The dissatisfied roar of the strange beasts became louder.


    "Quiet." The white hippo leader who had not spoken said.


    Seeing their leader speak, the white hippo brothers immediately closed their mouths.


    "Erect ape, the ice spirit tree consumes a lot of psychic energy and vitality for each ice spirit fruit. The third-tier peak can only bear one per year. You need so many words. We can''t get it out. "The White Hippo chief explained.


    "It looks like this! But one is too few! If only there are a few more." Lin Fei said with some regret.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    "If I can smoothly break through to the early stage of the fourth stage, I can give you three ice spirit fruits." The ice spirit tree said weakly.


    "Ice spirit tree, take out three ice spirit fruits at once, your life will be damaged." The white hippo leader said anxiously.


    "If I do this at the top of the third stage, it will damage the life of the child, but if I break through to the early stage of the fourth stage, it will be within my tolerance." Bing Lingshu explained.


    Although it was so much less than the expected 10, but when they heard that this ice spirit fruit is so difficult to produce, Lin Fei was content to get 3 of them, "Okay, the deal, I will treat you right now."


    The white hippo monsters heard Lin Fei say this, and immediately separated left and right to make way. They couldn''t help but feel a little nervous as they watched Lin Fei walk towards the ice spirit tree without rush.


    "Crack, squeak..."


    Lin Fei, who stepped on the snow and walked towards the icy spirit tree, came under the tree. He clearly sensed the white hippo leader''s guard against him. As long as he had any changes, the abilities it brewed at all times would definitely pour out towards him .


    "Although the spirit stone is a bit less, I am full of expectation for this unexpected harvest of spirit fruit." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, then raised his right hand, spreading his five fingers on the trunk of the ice spirit tree.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    "This upright ape is not a liar."


    "Damn it, are you kidding us?"


    "This guy dares to lie to us, I want to tear it up."


    The white hippo brothers who had been paying attention to Lin Fei waited for a while, and when they saw that there was no progress, they began to become frantic again.


    "Boom."


    A powerful psychic energy wave erupted from under the ice spirit tree, and the terrible power made the heads of the irritating white hippo brothers blank.


    "Psionic fluctuations of the 4th peak!!!"


    Lin Fei sensed the physical condition of the ice spirit tree, and then used the strength of Tier 4 Peak to activate the ��light of life�� ability.


    The white light of life bloomed on Lin Fei''s right hand, and then quickly spread to the body of the ice spirit tree. In one minute, the ice spirit tree more than 20 meters high was wrapped in warm white light.


    The part of the canopy that was destroyed by the black vulture began to grow again visible to the naked eye. A few minutes later, the ice spirit tree returned to its lush and leafy appearance before the injury.


    "Shushasha..." The branches and leaves shook.


    "Thank you!" Bing Lingshu thanked Lin Fei happily.


    The white light disappeared, and Lin Fei sensed that the ice spirit tree had returned to its original state, so he stopped and continued to use the power, "Okay, hurry up and make a breakthrough! I''m still waiting for your ice spirit fruit!"


    "Okay." Bing Lingshu replied, and then it began to mobilize physical energy to make breakthroughs.


    After being healed by Lin Fei with the light of life ability, the ice spirit tree felt that his current physical condition was unprecedentedly good, and it no longer worried about whether it could break through.


    The leader of the White Hippopotamus who had been brewing abilities at all times, guarded Lin Fei, looked at the erect ape in the distance with soft legs.


    "God, with such a powerful psychic energy fluctuation, it is absolutely easy for him to want to destroy us. We were so unreasonable to him just now. Will he take action against us later!" The White Hippo chief thought panicked in his heart.


    The free spirit energy in the air became active again, rushing towards the ice spirit tree at a faster speed than before, and Lin Fei stood quietly waiting under the ice spirit tree.


    ��������


    Ping''an Garden Community, Room 602, Building 5.


    Xue Yitong, wearing a silk nightdress, was practicing in the living room, and the mobile phone beside him rang without warning.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone kept ringing. The strange thing was that after a long time, Xue Yitong didn''t answer the phone, letting the ringtone echo annoyingly in the room.


    The expression on Xue Yitong''s face, sitting on the yoga mat, was very complicated, as if he was hesitating.


    She thought that if she didn''t answer, the other party would give up consciously, but the bell kept ringing persistently, as if she would never give up unless she reached the goal.


    In the end, Xue Yitong finally sighed, reached out to connect the phone and pressed the hands-free button, and said faintly, "Hey."


    "Hey, how are you Xue Yitong!" A thick, rugged, magnetic baritone came from the phone, and said with a soft smile, "I just asked Aunt Xue, she said you are resting at home today."


    Xue Yitong frowned closely said coldly, "Xu Jirong, what can you do with me?"


    "Do I have to have something to call you?" Xu Jirong seemed to care nothing about Xue Yitong''s tone, and said heartily, "Can''t I just chat with you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m cultivating now, so I don''t have time for the time being." Xue Yitong obviously didn''t want to talk to this person more, and said casually, "Let''s talk later, when I have time."


    "Then, you set a specific date!" Xu Jirong followed the conversation and said in a hurry, "I want to treat you to a meal. I have said so many times, why do you always refuse to show your face!"


    Xue Yitong rubbed his eyebrows in annoyance, with a irritable look on his face, politely and politely replied, "I''m sorry, I think it will be impossible in the short term.


    Xu Jirong, let me tell you the truth! We are not suitable, you don''t have to waste time on me. "


    Xu Jirong met Xue Yitong at the birthday party of Aunt Xue Yitong with his father a month ago.


    As soon as he met, he was fascinated by her beautiful appearance and distinctive temperament, and he asked his father to get Xue Yitong''s contact information from her aunt Xue Qin.


    Then I called Xue Yitong twice in three days and found various excuses to ask her to go out, but Xue Yitong didn''t feel much about him. He has been busy for so long and has not even invited him once.


    "Xue Yitong, you don''t give me a chance, how do you know if we are right?" Xu Jirong said.


    ��������

 Chapter 594： : Tired than hunting strange animals

    "If it wasn''t for my aunt''s face, I would have blackened you." Xue Yitong thought about it in his heart, and then said to Xu Jirong, "You know, I''m a hunter of alien animals now, every time I go out to hunt alien animals. Animals may be life-threatening."


    Xue Jirong heard this and said, "You go as a hunter and hunt for animals to make money. My family doesn''t need money. If you marry me, you won''t have to hunt for them in the future."


    "Xu Jirong, I, Xue Yitong, don''t need to live a good life by marrying someone. I can get what I want through hard work. I want to practice, so be it!" Xue Yitong said in a deep voice.


    "I..." Xu Jirong wanted to continue speaking, but the phone was hung up.


    "Huh..." Xue Yitong put the phone aside, then leaned back and lay down on the mat.


    My thoughts were tumbling, and the memories of the past emerged before my eyes.


    When he was 10 years old, his father divorced his mother for the women and children outside. The mother took herself away from that home and returned to the small town to start a new life.


    Although the father wanted to give some money to compensate the mother and daughter, the mother with stronger personality chose to refuse.


    Since then, their lives have been relatively poor. Later, when they were in college, they lacked tuition fees. If it weren''t for their aunt Xue Qin to help pay for the tuition, Xue Yitong might not be able to go to college.


    After graduating from university and working, their life improved. Later, Xue Yitong changed his job to become an alien hunter, and the mother and daughter''s life became better and better.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone rang again, and the ringtone pulled Xue Yitong back from his past memories.


    After seeing the name of the caller ID, Xue Yitong answered the call.


    "Hey, Xiaotong, do you have time in the afternoon? Come out and have afternoon tea together." Xue Qin''s kind voice came from the phone.


    "Auntie, don''t you want to introduce me to someone again!" Xue Yitong hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    "Well, the boy I introduced to you this time definitely suits you." Xue Qin promised.


    "Auntie, please, let me go! I don''t want to get married for the time being," Xue Yitong was big.


    "Hey, you kid, you are now 27 this year, and you don''t want to talk about how someone is going to get married." Xue Qinyu said earnestly.


    "I have just started my career now, and I really don''t want to find someone to marry." Xue Yitong said.


    "You said you, a girl''s family is going to be a monster hunter, if there is something wrong, what do you ask your mother to do." Xue Qin said.


    "Auntie, don''t worry! I have a sense of measure and will not let myself be in danger." Xue Yitong said.


    "Then you should pay attention. The child of my neighbor''s house just graduated from university last year. He left his home company not to go, and had to be a monster hunter. Yesterday I heard that he had an accident and lost an arm. , I am currently undergoing regeneration treatment for severed limbs in the hospital!


    is also due to his family''s wealth. If this is an ordinary person, he would not have the money to do this kind of treatment. "Xue Qin said.


    "Auntie, I am much better than him. Over the past six months, I have hunted and killed a lot of strange animals, which is considered to be a great battle." Xue Yitong said proudly, completely forgetting the fact that he almost died not long ago.


    "You... By the way, Xiaotong, has Xu Jirong contacted you recently!" Xue Qin asked.


    "Yes, I called me out for dinner every three days, but I refused." Xue Yitong said.


    "That kid is gentle and gentle, I look good!" Xue Qin said.


    Xue Yitong saw that her aunt turned the topic to the person she introduced, and quickly stopped, "Auntie, let''s do this first! I have to hurry up to practice, and talk about it later!"


    "Well, then you are busy!" Xue Qin said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Yitong felt a little tired, thinking, "Being urged to marry by an elder is much more tired than fighting a strange animal."


    Xue Yitong stood up from the mat. She decided to go to the refrigerator in the kitchen and eat some ice cream she had just bought to change her mood.


    ��������


    Xing''an Garden Community, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru��s home, Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue, who was full of student atmosphere, and said, ��Next time, don��t use''rejuvenation'' to become a junior high school student. You don��t have the right clothes to wear.��


    Zhou Yue, who wore a slightly large and light nightdress, lay on the sofa and nodded and said, "Next time I go to the department store, I will buy some clothes for all ages so I don��t have to worry about not having suitable clothes. wore."


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and shook his head, and then asked, "Has Lin Fei not responded yet?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue picked up the phone and looked at it, and sent another expression to Lin Fei, and said weakly, "Lin Fei is a real man. I don''t know how to stay at home during the big weekend. I went to exercise where there is no signal."


    "It is a good thing to be diligent, you eat less snacks, I am going to prepare lunch." Wang Xiaoru said, then got up and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    "Ding Dong."


    The WeChat message prompted the sound. The listless Zhou Yue thought it was Lin Fei who replied to her message. She immediately picked up her mobile phone to check it. She was disappointed. The person who sent her the message was not Lin Fei, but the male student Yan Hao who studied yoga seriously. .


    Yan Hao: Coach Zhou, I practiced your five new yoga moves at home today. Could you please help me to see what''s wrong?


    "This person is really hardworking!" Zhou Yue mumbled and then replied.


    Zhou Yue: Yes.


    "������......"


    The other party initiated a video voice.


    Zhouyue took a look at her current appearance, and refused the other party''s video request.


    Zhouyue: I am not convenient for video now.


    "Ding Dong."


    After a while, Yan Hao sent a small video to Zhou Yue. The content of the video was his own recording of several movements of practicing yoga.


    Zhou Yue opened it and looked at it, ignoring Yan Hao''s vigorous figure, jot down some of his mistakes in his practice, and sent him a voice so that he could correct his movements.


    In a residential area in the Eastern District, Yan Hao sat on the sofa and listened to Zhou Yue��s WeChat voice, with a tricky smile on his face.


    After several contacts, he immediately realized that Zhou Yue is a very responsible woman. For students who are serious about learning yoga with her, regardless of gender, she will be very serious to teach each other.


    Taking this as the starting point, she deliberately made a few mistakes and asked the other party to point it out, so as to create topics and constantly deepen her good impression of studying seriously in her heart.


    According to the current situation, choosing this path is the right way. If she doesn''t have that so-called boyfriend, with the help of her own ability, it will be sooner or later to take her down, but unfortunately things are counterproductive.


    ��������

 Chapter 595： : Special ice spirit fruit

    After asking questions about yoga, Yan Hao found a few more interesting topics to chat with Zhou Yue, and afterwards he closed it as soon as he saw it, without entanglement.


    "In a while, try to get in touch with Coach Zhou''s boyfriend and see if you can become friends with him." Yan Hao leaned back on the sofa, his eyes flashing with subtle meaning.


    ����


    The spirit world, on a snowy island in the cold lake of the vast plateau.


    Because the free psychic energy in the air is constantly gathering, within a few hundred meters of the ice spirit tree that is more than 20 meters high, the concentration of psychic energy here is several times higher than usual.


    The red trunk of the ice spirit tree is getting brighter and red, as if bleeding will flow in the next moment, and the white branches and leaves will glow with pale golden aura, constantly absorbing the external psychic energy into the body.


    "Boom."


    A muffled sound suddenly exploded, and the air wave erupted from the ice spirit tree, blowing the falling snowflakes into the sky in the opposite direction.


    The ice spirit tree, which has been slowly increasing the psychic energy fluctuations, no longer absorbs the psychic energy in the air. The intensity of its psychic energy fluctuations instantly rises by a large amount when the air wave appears.


    "Roar����"


    The white hippopotamus animals who have been quiet all yelled after sensing the change of the ice spirit tree. From their roar, Lin Fei felt that their hearts were full of endless joy at this moment.


    The early stage of the fourth stage has been completed. From today onwards, the white hippopotamus group will officially become the seventh strongest force in the east waters of Hanshui Lake.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The Ice Spirit Tree, which exudes fourth-stage psychic energy fluctuations, swayed its branches and leaves, revealing joy in its spiritual power, and said to Lin Fei, "Thank you so much, Master erect ape, without your help, I want to seek another breakthrough. Have to wait a hundred years."


    Standing ape-sama? Lin Fei was stunned when he heard the Bing Ling Tree calling himself like this, and then after thinking about it, he understood, "In the world where the power is respected in the spirit world, the Tier 4 peak strength he just revealed can be completely affected by them. Honored as an adult."


    "No thanks, if you don''t promise me those things, I won''t help you, well, since you have broken through, give me the ice spirit fruit quickly!" Lin Fei said calmly to the ice spirit tree.


    "Okay, wait a while, I will freeze the spirit fruit." said the ice spirit tree.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded, then turned to look at the white hippopotamuses.


    Being watched by Lin Fei''s gaze, all the white hippos bowed their heads, not daring to look at them, and at the same time, they were terrified.


    "What do you mean, I didn''t say it before. I will help you heal the ice tree, and you will give me the treasure that the race has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Now your ice spirit tree has not only been cured by me, but it has also succeeded in breaking through the trend. Why are you still stunned, do you want to go wrong and don''t plan to give me something? Lin Fei asked.


    "No, no, Lord erect ape, we, the White Hippo family, always speak for themselves, and we will never fall behind. Please wait a moment, I will arrange for someone to collect the treasure." The White Hippo chief shook his head and explained.


    "Then you guys hurry up." Lin Fei said.


    "Good, good." The leader of the white hippo nodded, and then said a few words to the younger brother beside him, and then dozens of younger white hippo brothers rushed to the distant hill.


    ����


    The snow that had been falling stopped, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the huge sun showed a smile.


    Three flower bones appeared on the canopy of the ice spirit tree, and each flower bone exuded a chilly air. A large amount of psychic energy and vitality were mobilized by the ice spirit tree and injected into these three flower bones.


    With the passage of time, the three flower bones can grow up with the naked eye. It takes only fifteen minutes. From blooming to fruiting in one go, just wait a few minutes before the three ice spirit fruits can mature and land.


    Under the ice tree, Lin Fei looked at the treasure that the white hippo brothers had moved, and said helplessly, "These animal bones are also treasures?"


    "Yes, these animal bones are all left after the defeat of the enemy who fought with us for so many years, which proves the glory of our race." The White Hippo chief said proudly.


    Lin Fei raised his hand to support his forehead, then shook his head and said to the leader of the white hippo, "I will accept the spirit stone. Keep these animal bones for yourself!"


    "Okay, thank you, sir." The leader of the white hippopotamus saw Lin Fei return the bones to them, and said happily.


    "Master erect ape, the ice spirit fruit is mature, please catch it." The ice spirit tree suddenly said.


    Lin Fei looked at the canopy of the ice spirit tree, and three fruits fell from the branches and leaves.


    Nian power starts.


    The falling fruit was lifted by a pair of invisible big hands, floating in front of Lin Fei out of thin air.


    This ice spirit fruit looks a bit like a Sydney pear. The skin is white with a hint of red lines, and these lines continue to release chills.


    "Master erect ape, this ice spirit fruit contains a lot of psychic energy and vitality. After it matures, it will continue to escape. It is best to eat it within a day." The leader of the white hippo introduced.


    "Well, I see." Lin Fei looked at the very attractive ice spirit fruit in front of him and said, then reached out and took an ice spirit fruit.


    It was a bit cold, Lin Fei felt the temperature of the fruit, and took a bite It was sweet and delicious, with plenty of water, crunchy, and the taste was not much different from that of Sydney. Lin Fei commented on it in his heart while tasting the ice spirit fruit.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei''s expression suddenly stopped. After the flesh was in his stomach, a huge psychic energy burst out suddenly, filling his whole body in an instant, accompanied by a lot of vitality.


    "It''s a good thing! If someone who is dying of life eats this ice spirit fruit, the crisis will be turned into peace immediately." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then mobilized the psychic energy in his body, in the blink of an eye, the ice spirit in his belly. The psychic energy and vitality contained in the fruit were completely absorbed by him.


    With a wave of his hand, he took two ice spirit fruits into the dimension space. Lin Fei asked the leader of the white hippo, "I heard that there is a lord-level strange beast living in the cold water lake. Do you know where it is? "


    "Master erect ape, we don''t know the situation about Lord Lord. Although we have lived in the cold water lake for generations, we are not qualified to contact that level of existence due to the limitation of our strength." The leader of White Hippo said.


    Lin Fei nodded, then chatted with the leader of the white hippo for a while, asked for information about the cold water lake, and then bid farewell to him.


    Seeing Lin Fei soaring into the sky, turning into a black spot in the sky and disappearing, the leader of the white hippo felt a little complacent.


    Among the previous leaders, it was the first to see the existence of the fourth-order peak, and during his tenure, the race��s symbiosis partner, the Bingling Tree, broke through to the early stage of the fourth-order. After it dies, its merits will be used by the younger generations of the race. Sing.


    ��������

 Chapter 596： :Whats wrong with me?

    As the sun sets, night comes.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room at home.


    Recently, I changed my preferences. I was watching the Seven-Colored Flower and Little Sparrows in a cosmic documentary. They all looked at Lin Fei together.


    "Oh, the little sparrows are here! Qisehua said that you are rebuilding your own nest, is the new nest finished?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "Twitter..." The little sparrows flapped their wings, and you said in a word, but it was a pity that Lin Fei couldn''t understand what they wanted to express.


    "They said that the home has been built, and now they can take you to see their new home." Qisehua helped the little sparrows translate.


    "It''s dark now, I''ll go see it tomorrow." Lin Fei said, and then went back to the bedroom to get a change of clothes and prepare to take a bath.


    According to the leader of the White Hippopotamus, the cold water lake has an area of ??10 million square kilometers, which is larger than the land area of ??China.


    After leaving the''Snow Island'' where the white hippo animals are, Lin Fei continued on his journey. After that, he encountered many islands. He landed on the islands and explored without gaining anything. After an entire afternoon of exploration, Lin Fei felt himself The spirit is a little tired, and now he is eager to relax.


    "Huh..."


    Lin Fei, who was lying in the bathtub taking a hot bath, exhaled a long breath. The moderate temperature hot water made him feel comfortable.


    With a thought, the phone flew out of the dimension space, and Lin Fei, who was about to turn on the music player and play soft music to listen to, scratched his head when he saw a bunch of unread messages.


    ��������


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue had pumpkin porridge for dinner today. They were eating dinner, and they made two "dingdong" sounds, and their mobile phones on the desktop turned on at the same time.


    picked up the phone and saw that it was the news from the three groups of WeChat.


    Zhouyue: You can be regarded as showing up.


    Wang Xiaoru: Have you had dinner? If you don��t eat it, you can come to our house. I cooked pumpkin porridge tonight.


    Lin Fei: I have eaten dinner.


    Zhouyue: It��s only now, where are you going to play all day today!


    Lin Fei: Keep it secret.


    Week and month:...


    Wang Xiaoru: Today we have been waiting for you all day! Do you want to play games together tonight?


    Lin Fei: Tomorrow! I was busy with some things today, and I feel a little tired. I am not in a good state now. I want to go to bed early.


    Zhou Yue, who became a junior high school student, propped her cheek with her right hand, typing with her left hand: How can a man say no!


    Lin Fei:...


    Wang Xiaoru: Then you should rest early! We will find time to play games together tomorrow.


    Lin Fei: First of all, I am taking a bath.


    Wang Xiaoru: Yes.


    "What the **** did this man do today, it''s rare that he will say that he is tired once." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "He said confidentiality may be related to the Ability Management Bureau." Wang Xiaoru guessed.


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then the two stopped talking and took up the chopsticks to eat dinner again.


    ����


    "Crack."


    opened the bathroom door, Lin Fei walked out in his pajamas and went into the living room to sit down. He thought for a while, using Nian Motive to get a can of Fat House Happy Water from the kitchen, opened it and chilled it with a power.


    "Goooooooooo...ha..."


    "After the iced water, I feel much more comfortable.


    Hmm... After getting up tomorrow, I will go to the warehouse first to collect the happy water from the fat house. "Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell at home rang, and the Qiseika and the little sparrows who were watching TV consciously hid in the study.


    Lin Fei came to the hallway to open the door, and Xue Yitong, wearing a silk nightdress, appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    "Miss Xue, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "This afternoon, the aunt of the household committee came to deliver benefits. You are not at home. I will help you receive it first. Now... this is your benefit." Xue Yitong said, putting a bag of tissues in his hand with A few towels were handed over.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then took the things in Xue Yitong''s hand. When he was about to close the door, Xue Yitong stopped him.


    "Um... Mr. Lin, I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow. I want to buy some orange grapes that I ate at your house last time and bring them back to my mother. Can you tell me where you bought them? I searched online. I haven''t found a place to sell." Xue Yitong said.


    The fruit comes from the spiritual world. Of course you can��t find a place to sell it on Blue Star... Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then smiled and said, ��That fruit is a new variety and has not yet been listed. I also learned from my friend. I bought it."


    "Oh." Xue Yitong responded somewhat disappointed.


    "Miss Xue, please wait for me for a while." Lin Fei said, then turned and walked into the house. Not long after, Lin Fei came out carrying a black plastic bag. He handed the bag to Xue Yitong and said, "Take these first. Now."


    Unidentified Xue Yitong took the bag and opened it, and found that the bag was full of orange grapes. He felt the weight of the bag in his hand. The orange grapes in the bag were at least 20 kilograms.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "You are not going to bring some back to your mother to eat. Although it is not sold outside, I happen to have some of it." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xue Yitong looked at Lin Fei with a bright smile, and felt warm in her heart. She followed Zhanyan with a smile, "Thank you! I will transfer the money to you."


    "It''s just some fruits, you don''t need to pay me." Lin Fei waved his hand.


    "Well, this fruit was bought by you and it didn''t fall from the sky." Xue Yitong said seriously.


    "Okay! Since you said that, then this bag of fruits counts you 100 yuan!" Lin Fei thought about it after seeing Xue Yitong''s serious face.


    "Such a rare and delicious fruit is only 100 yuan?" Xue Yitong said in disbelief.


    "I bought it from a friend at this price." Lin Fei said with a smile, as if I didn''t lie to you.


    "Okay!" Xue Yitong nodded, "Thank you Mr. Lin."


    "No thanks." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then the two returned to their homes.


    "What''s wrong with me? It feels a little weird!" Xue Yitong, who returned home, pressed his hand to the position of his heart and muttered to himself.


    ��������


    Monday morning, the weather in Rongcheng is cloudy today, and the sun in the sky is sometimes covered by clouds.


    "Wow."


    Lin Fei came to the warehouse of the East District Flower and Bird Market and opened the shutter door of the warehouse. At this time, there were still more than ten minutes left before the batch he ordered online, the delivery of the Happy Water from the Fat House.


    On the street, a red sports car drove past Lin Fei''s warehouse.


    A few seconds later, the red sports car drove back upside down and stopped not far from Lin Fei''s warehouse.


    The window of the car fell, a woman with sunglasses looked at the warehouse with the door open, her mouth raised, her heart full of joy.


    ��������

 Chapter 597： : Ship again

    "Grandpa, that Mr. Lin has appeared again."


    "Others are in the warehouse."


    "I found it by accident while passing by the warehouse."


    "Okay, I''m watching here, come here as soon as possible."


    After hanging up, Zhang Yurou took off her sunglasses, picked up her bag in the front passenger seat and got out of the car, walked to a street tree and looked at the warehouse in the distance.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Yurou saw several trucks parked in front of the warehouse, and then Mr. Lin said a few words to the lead deliveryman, and then a dozen deliverymen began to unload the goods from the truck.


    "Is the fat house happy water?" Zhang Yurou muttered to herself in doubt when seeing the goods carried by the delivery men.


    After a while, the deliveryman is still unloading the goods, it seems that the unloading will not be finished for a while.


    "With so many fat houses, happy water, is this Mr. Lin still in the beverage wholesale business?" Zhang Yurou thought in her heart when she looked at the busy freighter.


    In the warehouse, Lin Fei looked at the delivery men who were moving in and out, and sighed, "I''ll help them! Otherwise, according to their efficiency, it will really be impossible for a while."


    Under the tree on the opposite side of the street, Zhang Yurou saw Mr. Lin come out of the warehouse and walked to a truck. He stretched out his hand and beckoned to the truck. Boxes of fat house and happy water soared into the sky and automatically flew towards the warehouse. .


    "This... Mr. Lin is a cultivator! And looking at this battle, the strength is still very good." Zhang Yurou opened her mouth in surprise.


    With the help of Lin Fei, in just a few minutes, 100,000 cans of Fertilizer Happy Water were all put into the storage.


    When the deliveryman drove away in the truck, Lin Fei walked into the warehouse and pulled down the rolling door, then opened his dimensional space, and collected all the happy water of the fat house on the ground into the dimensional space.


    "Okay, I won''t be short of fat and happy water anymore in a short time." Lin Fei nodded slightly and said, "Uh... it''s been several days since the last sale of mutton fat white jade, do I want to Call the people in Yushizhai and ask if they still accept mutton and white jade."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and took out the business card Zhang Yurou gave him last time from the dimension space, and dialed the phone number on the card.


    "Grandpa, cousin, you are finally here!" Zhang Yurou saw Zhang Huguo and Zhang Yugang talking.


    "I was sending Grandpa to Boss Wang''s side. Fortunately, you called early, otherwise we would come later." Zhang Yugang said.


    "Yu Rou, is that Mr. Lin still there?" Zhang Huguo asked while looking at the closed warehouse.


    "Yes, he..."


    "Belling bell..."


    Zhang Yurou''s phone rang suddenly, she looked at it, and it was a strange number.


    "Grandpa, he is in the warehouse." Zhang Yurou said, and immediately connected to the phone, "Hello, hello, who is it?"


    "Hello Miss Zhang, it''s me, Lin Fei, the one who sold mutton white jade last time, don''t you know if you remember me?" Some familiar voices from Zhang Yurou came from the phone.


    "It''s Mr. Lin! Of course I remember you, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yurou said excitedly.


    "I still have some mutton fat and white jade, can you still accept it?" Lin Fei asked.


    Recently, the price of mutton white jade has gone up crazily than expected. In just a few days, the price of finished products in jade shops where mutton white jade is available has increased by 25%. .


    For the quality mutton white jade raw material that Lin Fei shot, it rose from 200 yuan per gram to 250 yuan per gram.


    Now Lin Fei says that he still has goods to sell, Zhang Yurou''s little heart is beating after listening.


    "Hello! Miss Zhang, are you still there?" Lin Fei couldn''t help but speak when there was no sound from the other side.


    "Mr. Lin who is here." Zhang Yurou calmed down and said.


    "Well, you arrange someone to inspect the goods in the warehouse last time! I am already there," Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, we''ll be there soon." Zhang Yurou responded, then hung up the phone, and said to Zhang Huguo with joy, "Grandpa, cousin, you all heard it! Let''s go quickly!"


    "Well, let me go!" Zhang Huguo said with a smile.


    ����


    Lin Fei once again took out a one-ton mutton white jade from the dimensional space and placed it on the ground. He estimated that Zhang Yurou and others would take more than ten minutes to arrive, so he opened a video software and prepared to watch a small video. Kill the time.


    "������......"


    Lin Fei, who just clicked on the small video, heard a knock on the door.


    He came to the door and opened the rolling door. When he saw the person coming, he said with a surprised expression, "You are here so fast?"


    "Because it happens to be near here, we will be here after all you called." Zhang Huguo said to Lin Fei with a smile, and then he saw the huge mutton white jade behind Lin Fei, his eyes were immediately immobilized by it. Fascinated.


    Lin Fei followed the gazes of the three of them and looked behind him, and then let his body smile and said, "It''s the same, you guys please, we will finish the inspection soon and we will complete the transaction as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Zhang Huguo couldn''t hide the excitement on his face, and quickly walked to the front of the ��sun pillar�� and began to seriously verify the authenticity and quality of the jade.


    Zhang Yurou looked at the empty warehouse, and thought to her in amazementWhy are so many fat houses just now gone? "


    Because there was a transaction, the inspection time was much shorter than last time.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Huguo smiled satisfied and said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, the quality of this product is the same as last time."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei said indifferently, "Since you have all inspected the goods, let''s hurry up and complete the transaction! I have other things to do!"


    Zhang Huguo thought for a few seconds in his heart, weighed the pros and cons, and said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, the price of mutton white jade has increased a lot recently. For this time, the price is 225 yuan per gram. can you accept it?"


    "The price increase was only 25 yuan, not much!" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then he nodded, "Yes, let''s trade!"


    Same as last time, the payment was made via mobile bank transfer. After Lin Fei received the money, he left. Zhang Huguo took care of the rest.


    After Lin Fei left the warehouse, the three grandparents of Yushizhai were all smiling, looking at the 1 ton of mutton fat white jade in front of them.


    "It''s another ton! This Mr. Lin is really supernatural, he has only sold so many goods in the past few days." Zhang Yugang muttered to himself after taking a few pictures of goat fat and white jade with his mobile phone.


    "Grandpa, this time we traded another 225 million, plus the 200 million we had previously traded, and all the liquidity in our store is basically exhausted." Zhang Yurou thought for a moment and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 598： : Strategy

    Looking at the whole ton of mutton fat and white jade in front of him, Zhang Huguo thought for a while and said, "Yugang, you can contact Boss Sun and tell him that we have a ton of mutton fat and white jade in hand and ask him if he can accept it."


    "Grandpa, according to the current upward trend, the price of mutton white jade will continue to rise, sell it now, we will make a lot less! It''s better to wait a month before making a deal." Zhang Yugang said.


    Zhang Huguo looked at his grandson, then looked at his granddaughter Zhang Yurou and asked, "Yurou, do you feel the same way?"


    Zhang Yurou thought for a moment, and then said to his grandfather and cousin who looked at him, ��Selling a ton now seems to make a lot less, but the premise is that we will never receive such quality goods in the future.


    If in the future Mr. Lin comes to us for shipments, and we have no money to take his goods, and he turns around to find someone else, then what we have lost is not a problem of less profit. "


    Zhang Huguo listened to the analysis of his granddaughter, and said very appreciatively, "Yu Rou said very well, and Mr. Lin looked calm and calm in both transactions, and he must be an incredible figure.


    There is a high probability that he still has a spot of this quality in his hand. Even if he doesn''t have it now, he must have a way to get it sometime in the future.


    If we let him down because we didn''t have the money to pay, we would lose out, so I decided to sell a ton of mutton fat and white jade to return part of the funds. "


    After Zhang Yugang listened to his cousin and grandpa, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Boss Sun.


    ��������


    Inside a certain hall in the North District, You Ming saw Fang Mao enter the room and let Yingying Yanyan leave by his side.


    When there were only two people left in the room, You Ming said, "From tomorrow, you will send more people to various jade shops in Rongcheng to buy mutton fat and white jade, so that its price will increase."


    "Well, I took it down. By the way, Sun Xinzhi called me just now and said that there is a jade shop in the East District Flower and Bird Market to contact him, saying that he has a ton of good quality suet white jade to be sold.


    He wants to eat this batch of 250 million worth of goods, but he still has 50 million short on hand and wants to borrow some from us. "


    You Ming frowned and asked, "Those jade shops in Rongcheng have been out of stock a few days ago, and the source of supply has already been cut off. How can such a large batch of goods suddenly appear again?


    You go to investigate the store and check their purchase channels. We will lend him the money Sun Xinzhi lacks, so that he can eat the goods as soon as possible and don''t fall into the hands of others. "


    "Yeah." Fang Mao nodded, then took out his cell phone and called Sun Xinzhi, and then immediately called him 50 million.


    "You Ming, how are you discussing with the leaders of speculators in various cities?" Fang Mao asked, who handled the matter well.


    "It has been negotiated, and everyone will work together to at least double the price of suet white jade within six months." You Ming said proudly.


    "Half a year! Time is tight, we have to increase our efforts next," Fang Mao said.


    "Tomorrow we will start hiring some ��Navy Army��. We must keep pace with the times and attack both online and offline," You Ming said.


    "Okay, things about the''Navy Army'' are easy to handle. I happen to know someone who does this kind of thing, and it can be done with a little money." Fang Mao said.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong..."


    Lin Fei, who was walking on the road, heard the noise, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it, and found that it was a stranger adding his WeChat friend.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, this is Yurou Zhang from Yushizhai."


    Lin Fei looked at the verification message, tapped to pass, and then put the phone away.


    In Yushizhai, Zhang Yurou showed a happy expression on her face when she saw that her friend''s application was approved.


    "Yurou, have you added Mr. Lin''s WeChat?" Zhang Yugang walked into the appraisal room and asked.


    "Well, I added it." Zhang Yurou said calmly.


    "That''s good, let''s talk and get in touch first, and find an opportunity to ask him if he has any goods to sell." Zhang Yugang said.


    "I can do it myself, you go out soon!" Zhang Yurou waved her hand and said.


    "Don''t mess up, if he says something weird to you like the customer last time, you can hold back me and don''t scold him." Zhang Yugang said.


    "Weird words?" Zhang Yurou didn''t respond for a while, and then it came to mind that more than a month ago, that greasy customer sent herself some shameful words on WeChat.


    Zhang Yurou''s face suddenly sank, but immediately returned to normal. Although she had only seen Lin Fei twice, she felt that Lin Fei would not be that kind of person.


    "Zhang Yugang, you can go out now, don''t come and chat with me during work hours." Zhang Yurou issued an eviction order.


    Zhang Yugang saw that his cousin looked bad, and said quickly, "Everything is about the overall situation. Remember not to be impulsive."


    "Go out."


    "Okay, okay, I''m leaving now."


    After Zhang Yugang left, Zhang Yurou picked up the phone, opened Lin Fei��s chat window, and typed, "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes... The news sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea. This was the first time she encountered such a situation.


    Zhang Yurou took out a mirror from the drawer and took a picture of herself, and muttered to herself, "It doesn''t make sense! When I was in school, when I sent a message, those boys responded in seconds."


    ��������


    Going to Lin Fei in the depths of the forest of Mount Wangyue Naturally, she didn��t know that Zhang Yurou was waiting for her to reply to her message. After all, there is no mobile phone signal deep in the forest of Mount Wangyue.


    White light flashed, Lin Fei appeared in front of Xiaobai''s residence, and then he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    wild boar, jackal, freshwater crocodile, leopard, sika deer, monkey, pangolin...


    Hundreds of animals, no... it should be said that hundreds of strange animals gathered on the grass in front of the mine where Xiao Bai lived.


    They lined up in a long and winding line in an orderly manner, and they came to Xiao Bai one by one, and yelled at Xiao Bai with low eyebrows.


    Then Xiao Bai would take a piece of psionic ore from the pile of spirit stones that piled up into a small mountain beside him.


    "Xiaobai, what are you?" Lin Fei asked after coming to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai, who was distributing psionic ore, turned around with surprise in his eyes after hearing Lin Fei''s voice, "Boss, you are here!"


    "Are these strange beasts your little brother?" Lin Fei asked Xiao Bai after taking a look at the strange beasts who were on guard against him.


    "Well, it didn''t take long for them to join me. What do you think of them, boss?" Xiaobai said to Lin Fei expectantly.


    Lin Fei sensed the strength of these strange beasts, and said, "Yes, although the first-order level accounts for a large part, I found that many first-order peaks are about to break through to the second-order."


    ��������

 Chapter 599： : Xiaobais mind

    After listening to Lin Fei''s evaluation, Xiaobai said happily, "Those first-order peaks didn''t break through so quickly. It was I who distributed psionic ore to them for cultivation, and they improved so quickly."


    "Oh, that''s it! Then you are really a leader with a long-term vision." Lin Fei bent down and patted Xiao Bai''s head in praise.


    Xiaobai squinted her eyes, and whimpered a few times with enjoyment.


    The strange beasts looked at their boss, then looked at Lin Fei, and they all lifted their guard against Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei praised Xiao Bai, and then continued to say to it, "Xiao Bai, you have to take care of your little brother in the future, and don''t let them run into the human realm to make trouble, so as not to make it difficult for me later."


    "Boss, don''t worry! I have told them all these things, so that they don''t run out of the Mochizuki Mountain forest." Xiaobai said.


    Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed it out of thin air. A chilly fruit appeared in Lin Fei''s hand.


    Xiaobai looked at the fruit in Lin Fei''s hand, and after a little sense, he knew that it was a spiritual fruit.


    Lin Fei stretched the ice spirit fruit in his hand to Xiao Bai, and said with a smile, "This is the spirit fruit I just got, you eat it!"


    "Thank you boss." Xiaobai said to Lin Fei happily, then picked up the ice spirit fruit and swallowed it into his belly a few times.


    "Zi La."


    A series of electric lights burst out of Xiao Bai''s body, and then the intensity of its psionic energy fluctuations became stronger.


    What made Xiaobai especially happy was that the dark wounds caused by the previous battle with the tiger and alien beast from the northern part of the Mochizuki Mountain forest were all healed after eating this spirit fruit.


    Xiaobai knew that Lin Fei had a very powerful healing power. He could have asked Lin Fei to help him heal his dark wounds, but he didn''t want Lin Fei to know that he was almost defeated by a tiger and an alien, which made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    I''m getting better now, a spirit fruit has solved everything, not only has his injury healed, but his strength has also become stronger.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai''s five Timberwolves, the red fox and the red-eyed owl, looked at Xiaobai with envy.


    "I still have some spirit fruits, but they are not as good as the one for Xiaobai, do you want them?" Lin Fei smiled and said to them.


    The five Timberwolves, the red fox and the red-eyed owl looked at Lin Fei hopefully.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and seven egg-sized white spirit fruits appeared in front of him, which had been robbed from the strange beast of the spirit world.


    Seven spirit fruits each landed on the grass in front of them, "Gudong..." The red foxes didn''t even bite, and the ones who swallowed the dates swallowed the spirit fruits into their stomachs.


    "You can''t taste the taste of Lingguo if you eat like this." Lin Fei smiled and shook his head, feeling that they have a sense of seeing that they eat ginseng fruit.


    The five Timberwolves, the red fox and the red-eyed owl looked at each other, thinking that what the boss said made sense, but now it was too late to regret.


    Xiaobai looked at them and raised his head proudly, feeling that he was much more elegant than them.


    ��������


    The sky outside the window is blue, and the bright sun shines into the room through the window sill.


    Zhang Yurou, who had just finished lunch, returned to her appraisal room, sitting in a chair and playing with her mobile phone. At this moment, it has been several hours since she sent a message to Lin Fei, but the other party did not reply to her at all.


    She clicked on Lin Fei''s WeChat Moments and looked at the daily activities of this very mysterious Mr. Lin.


    After two transactions worth a total of 100 million yuan, Zhang Yurou thought that the dynamics of Lin Fei''s circle of friends would be the same as those of her wealthy children and friends, which are the kind of luxury daily with show off.


    The result was far beyond her expectation. Lin Fei��s circle of friends was very simple, such as roadside food stalls, small restaurants, game halls, and most of the landscape photos taken when traveling.


    Zhang Yurou looked at these daily dynamics of no feasting, no drunkenness, life and death, and couldn''t help but give Lin Fei a little more.


    "Ding Dong."


    A WeChat message popped up.


    "Ah, I finally replied." Zhang Yurou exclaimed in surprise when she saw the person who sent her the message.


    Lin Fei: Is there anything wrong?


    Zhang Yurou''s fingertips beating on the screen, and quickly replied: It''s nothing, just added a friend, thinking about saying hello.


    Lin Fei: Oh!


    A few minutes passed, Lin Fei heard no more movement.


    ? ? ?


    Zhang Yurou held the phone with a blank face. She had never encountered such a thing before, and chatting with the opposite **** was always the other party looking for topics, and she was using her mind to get rid of this.


    ����


    After Lin Fei responded to Zhang Yurou, he put the phone on the sofa beside him.


    He was going to take a shower. He just went to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest to give Xiaobai ice spirit fruit, and then he went to the zoo to watch the various animals there.


    After Xiaobai had distributed the psionic ore, it was time for lunch.


    The monsters who received the reward on the scene removed 10 third-tier ��cadres�� and were left behind by Xiao Bai, and the rest set off on their own way home.


    Under the suspicious gazes of the cadres, Lin Fei opened the dimensional space and took out a dozen red tuna caught in the cold lake to Xiao Bai, and then Xiao Bai distributed these exotic fish to his cadres.


    This is a bonus for cadres!


    Lin Fei looked at the cadres who had been assigned the fish with emotion and looked at Xiaobai knowing that their loyalty has deepened.


    After finishing the fish, Xiao Bai came to Lin Fei and looked at him eagerly.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then took out a red tuna from the dimension space, which was a circle larger than the cadres assigned.


    A huge ice blade condensed and appeared in an instant, cut the fish in a few times, and then suddenly appeared with an orange flame, enveloping the pieces of cut fish.


    After a while, the attractive scent of human body fluid filled the open grass.


    There is no need to add any spices, the grilled fish is simply sprinkled with a handful of fine salt.


    Xiaobai��s cadres saw this scene and looked at Lin Fei silently, the meaning in their eyes was self-evident.


    Then, a grilled fish feast kicked off, and it took Lin Fei a little time to process all the fish they got.


    Lin Fei sniffed the smell of grilled fish full of grilled fish on his body and smiled as he looked at these strange animals eating grilled fish with relish.


    ����


    Washing off the smell of grilled fish in the bathroom, Lin Fei walked out with a fiery head. Under the surprised gazes of Qise Hua and the little sparrows, Lin Fei raised his hand and patted his head. The fire was extinguished, and he said with a smile, "I just washed my hair and dried my hair with flames. Don''t be surprised. This is normal operation."


    Qi Sehua and the little sparrows nodded when they heard this, and they agreed with Lin Fei''s so-called normal operation.

 Chapter 600： : Seize the last chance

    Lin Fei sat on the sofa and picked up the phone, and found that Zhang Yurou had sent him another message.


    He replied, and then closed the chat window.


    Now he has no time to chat, he just patronized Xiaobai and they grilled fish, but he hasn''t eaten lunch yet!


    I want to eat Golden Arch.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa, disappeared.


    ����


    More than 1 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Inside a Golden Arch store near the Commercial Plaza in the Central District.


    There were a lot of guests today. Lin Fei lined up at the front desk and ordered a fried chicken leg, a fried chicken wings, two beef burgers, a bag of French fries and a glass of Fat House Happy Water.


    The waiter packed the things Lin Fei had ordered, and then he held the tray and sat down where he could see the scene on the street outside.


    In spring, the temperature always changes from high to low, just like today, the temperature suddenly rises by several degrees.


    People who wear thinner clothes usually wear cooler because of the rising temperature.


    The white thighs/legs all over the street are dazzling, and they are some small benefits brought by the hot weather.


    Lin Fei ate his lunch while enjoying the bustling scenery outside the window.


    A couple on the opposite side of the street pulled each other, the girl bulged her cheeks and went forward, ignoring the boy who was chasing after her to please her.


    The boy chased him a long way, and finally couldn''t bear it. He threw the flower he was holding on the ground and turned away.


    The girl turned her head and looked at the boy''s back, her expression was a bit complicated, she seemed to regret, but she couldn''t put it down, she took a few steps and stopped, and finally left resolutely in the opposite direction.


    "This should be out of play!" Lin Fei gnawed the fried chicken legs in his hands, and thought in his heart as the two of them were moving away from each other.


    ����


    Lunch break, in the power management bureau.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In a venue for investigators to learn from each other, two figures are as fast as the wind, and collide with each other.


    There are many investigators around the venue, most of whom are recruited from the Ascetics Academy.


    "Luo Song, how do you feel after watching it?" Wu An asked Luo Song who clenched his fists.


    "Brother Wu, these people are so strong, they deserve to be the elites from the Practitioner Academy." Luo Song exclaimed sincerely.


    He watched a few matches between them and found that these colleagues who were about his age were so powerful.


    "These newcomers from the Practitioner Academy, don''t look at their combat literacy in all aspects, far surpassing the practitioners of the same level outside, this is a result of great effort.


    Only by fighting a lot, your own combat literacy can be improved. Do you want to check with them? "Wu An said.


    Luo Song hesitated, then nodded firmly, "I want it."


    A few minutes later, with a "bang", the beastly Luo Song was kicked by his opponent and fell out of the range of the competition.


    "Are you okay!" The opponent came to Luo Song and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Luo Song got up from the ground, canceling the ability and returning to its original state.


    "I''m sorry, the last blow just confiscated the strength." The opponent said apologetically.


    "I''m too weak, I can''t hold it for a few minutes under your hands." Luo Song said.


    "Come slowly, I also practiced step by step." The opponent laughed.


    "Come and see! Wang Chao challenged Ji Xiaoxiao again." An investigator shouted.


    "He has lost so many times, how come he still refuses to give up!"


    "I heard that he broke through to the second-tier peak of Dao the day before yesterday."


    "No wonder, after this guy''s strength skyrocketed, his self-confidence has swelled, so he must immediately consult with Ji Xiaoxiao."


    "Wang Chao wants to win Ji Xiaoxiao once, who doesn''t know! But even if he breaks through to the second-tier peak, he still wants to win Ji Xiaoxiao. After all, Ji Xiaoxiao has been breaking through to the second-tier peak longer than him."


    Luo Song watched as the colleagues who were discussing with each other stopped, and while discussing with the onlookers, he walked towards the arena on the east side of the stadium.


    "Let''s follow along and take a look!" Wu An came to Luo Song and said.


    "Well" Luo Song nodded, and then followed Wu An to the east side of the ring, "Brother Wu, Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao are so famous this time! The exchange between them has caused such a big noise."


    Wuan explained with a smile, "Of course, this season, Xiaoxiao Ji and Chao Wang are the two strongest among the first batch of students enrolled in Rongcheng Ascetics Academy."


    "I just heard from them that they said that these two people now have the strength of the second-order peak." Luo Song was very surprised.


    "Yeah! Their cultivation talent is much stronger than mine. I am 33 years old this year, 10 years older than them, and only the second-tier high-end strength. Your cultivation talent is good, but you have to work hard and try to catch up as soon as possible. Follow in their footsteps." Wu An said to Luo Song with a smile.


    "Catch up with them? Brother Wu, don''t blame me for my lack of ambition. I have worked very hard now, but I think it is impossible to catch up with them according to my current practice efficiency!" Luo Song said seriously.


    "When the internship period is over, you decide to stay. The bureau will provide you with training resources and an opportunity for further training. Then you will tell me if you have the confidence to catch up with them." Wu An mysteriously told Luo. Song laughed.


    "Oh." Luo Song replied blankly. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Wu''an words at this moment.


    ����


    "Xiaoxiao, I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time, and I will defeat you today." Wang Chao confidently said to Ji Xiaoxiao not far away.


    Ji Xiaoxiao did not speak, but looked at Wang Chao with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be merciful when you wait, and teach this narcissistic guy a lesson." Cheng Ling shouted loudly from the ring.


    "Yeah." Ji Xiaoxiao turned back and looked at Cheng Ling.


    "Wang Chao, I made a bet with Sun Bin, saying that you can hold on to 10 points undefeated in the ring, you have to support me!" A laugh haha ??came from the crowd around the ring.


    Wang Chao turned his head and said to the person who spoke, "Huang Tao, you guys wait for me. When I finish typing, I will ask you to learn from UU reading ."


    "Let''s get started! There is not much left in the lunch break." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Hao Le, let''s start." Wang Chao said, reducing the smile on his face, and looking at Ji Xiaoxiao not far away seriously, despite his relaxed appearance, in fact, he was still a little nervous.


    As a member of Ji Xiaoxiao��s team, he knew better about Ji Xiaoxiao��s strength. Not long after he broke through, he decisively challenged Ji Xiaoxiao, because if he didn��t hurry up, Ji Xiaoxiao would break through to the early stage of the third stage. There is no chance to challenge again.


    The two people on the ring began to mobilize the psychic energy in their bodies, and the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from their bodies became stronger and stronger, which made the crowd of onlookers consciously shut their mouths, quietly waiting for the outbreak of the battle.


    "�."


    Ji Xiaoxiao launched the ability ��Hurry��, running twice faster than ordinary people, making her appear in front of Wang Chao instantly.


    "Good coming." Wang Chao braked quietly, shouting loudly, the ��strength increase�� ability was instantly activated, and his right fist hit Ji Xiaoxiao��s abdomen with aura.


    Ji Xiaoxiao twisted his waist when facing the attack, and dodged Wang Chao''s fist sideways, and punched Wang Chao in the face.


    "boom."


    There was a muffled noise, and Wang Chao confronted him with his left fist.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    No one made any other noises at the scene, only the sound of fists and feet colliding.


    ��������

 Chapter 601： : Alien Detector

    "boom."


    Lin Fei threw the finished fat house happy water jar into the trash can by the roadside.


    At this time, a young couple who loves you, my love, and the love of your concubine, come to face you from a distance.


    "This...Isn''t this the couple that I saw when I was having lunch at the Golden Arches just now? The couple fell out? How can they reconcile after a while?" Lin Fei was a little confused. There is absolutely no room for reversal in the quarrel, and now this change is too big!


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone in his pocket rang, pulling Lin Fei''s thoughts away from the couple.


    After looking at the call display, Lin Fei connected the phone.


    "Hey, Lin Fei, are you free? Come to the game, I want to trouble you with something." Han Xue said.


    "Well, if you have time, can you tell me what it is?" Lin Fei asked.


    "We want to activate a spiritual tool that can only be used by Tier 4 practitioners. Now only you have Tier 4 strength in Rongcheng, so I want to trouble you to help us activate it." Han Xue explained.


    "Okay, I''ll take a taxi." Lin Fei said, then ended the call and walked to the taxi spot not far away.


    ����


    Soon after, Lin Fei walked into the Ability Management Bureau in the Eastern District, and according to the address provided by Han Xue, came to a small three-story building.


    Han Xue, who was waiting for Lin Fei at the door, saw him coming, smiled and beckoned to Lin Fei.


    There are guards at the door, had it not been for Han Xue, Lin Fei might have been stopped long ago.


    followed Han Xue into the building. After registering at the registration office, the two continued to walk inside.


    Walking, Lin Fei''s keen perception immediately noticed the strangeness, and an invisible wave swept towards him and Han Xue.


    Han Xue seemed to have discovered Lin Fei��s doubts and explained, ��Everyone who enters this small building will be monitored by the monitoring spirit device. If they enter without registration, they will be marked by a tracking spirit device placed inside. And sounded an alarm."


    "The guard here is very strict!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Of course, this is a place where we put the spirit weapon specially, how can it be done without strict guard!" Han Xue smiled.


    "It turns out to be a ��treasure house��! No wonder!" Lin Fei nodded and said to himself.


    "Crack."


    Han Xue led Lin Fei to a room on the third floor. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xie Yurong standing in front of the window and looking out.


    "Good afternoon, Chief Xie." Lin Fei greeted Xie Yurong who turned to look at him.


    "Good afternoon." Xie Yurong responded with a slight smile.


    Lin Fei came to the center of the room and looked at the one-meter-diameter object that looked like a globe and said, "Is this the magic weapon you want me to activate for you?"


    "Well, yes." Xie Yurong explained to Lin Fei, "This spiritual tool is called the Alien Beast Detector, and it is also equipped with four accessory devices. Those four accessory devices are now placed in the four guard towers by us. Come to alert the movement of the strange beasts in the suburbs of Rongcheng.


    The alien animals in the suburbs of Rongcheng are very active recently. To be on the safe side, we want to increase the detection power of the four accessory devices. "


    "So, as long as you activate this magic weapon, its accessory devices will automatically enhance the detection power." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Well, that''s the case." Xie Yurong said.


    "Well, I will help you activate this spiritual weapon now." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then put his hand on the alien probe.


    The pale golden aura began to bloom on Lin Fei''s right hand, the light became more and more shining, and the whole room was stained with a layer of gold.


    After a while...


    "This spiritual tool is quite edible!" According to Lin Fei''s current spiritual energy, it is equivalent to 10% of the total spiritual energy in the body of a Tier 4 beginner practitioner.


    But this strange animal detector showed no signs of activation. Lin Fei felt that the psychic energy he had poured into it was like entering a bottomless pit.


    "I see how much you can eat." Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then increased the output of spiritual energy.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...


    "Buzzing..."


    With Lin Fei''s continuous infusion of psychic energy, the alien animal probe, which had not moved, finally began to respond.


    "Ninety percent." Lin Fei retracted his right hand, looking at the trembling strange animal detector in front of him and muttered.


    "What is 90%?" Han Xue asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, you guys have a quick look, is this spiritual tool activated in its current state?" Lin Fei changed the subject.


    "Well, according to the instructions, it is now being launched." Xie Yurong said.


    "Instructions?" Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Don''t tell me, you have never activated this spiritual tool?"


    "Yes, today is the first time it started." Xie Yurong said.


    "Uh... this kind of exploration tool is very useful. You haven''t used it before. It''s incredible." Lin Fei said in a puzzled way.


    "Lin Fei, it''s not that we don''t want to use it, it''s that we didn''t use it at all before. Its four accessory devices already have a strong detection effect, and there is no need to use the main body." Han Xue explained.


    "Yes, the alien beasts did not change before, and the activation of the main body was a waste of resources. By the way... After this alien beast explorer was started, it would cost a lot of spirit stones to keep it running Come on!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, it costs a lot, and 5 spirit stones are used in one day." Han Xue said.


    "Only 5! Where are there so many?" Lin Fei blurted out in surprise.


    Xie Yurong and Han Xue looked at Lin Fei together, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Lin Fei coughed a few times before changing his mouth and said, "I consume 5 spirit stones every day. It''s really a lot in one year."


    "Cut, duplicity, in the eyes of a local tyrant like you, what kind of spirit stone is this!" Han Xue joked.


    Lin Fei smiled and did not answer.


    "Om."


    The strange animal probe that had been buzzing and trembling suddenly blew, and then no longer trembles to restore calm, and then its surface began to glow with a faint light.


    "Okay, now it''s officially starting to operate, Xiaoxue, you call the guard tower and ask how the four accessory devices are now." Xie Yurong said.


    "Good director." Han Xue nodded, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Not long after, Han Xue hung up the phone with a smile on his face, and said to Lin Fei and Xie Yurong, ��The warning tower said that all the accessory devices are working normally, and the detection effect has doubled.��


    "Well, very good. In this way, our early warning mechanism has been comprehensively improved, and the prevention and control around Rongcheng can relieve some pressure." Xie Yurong nodded and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 602： : Genius among geniuses

    The wind was very light and the weather was very hot. Even the birds on the trees were listlessly combing their lingering feathers, and occasionally raised their heads and howled twice, and were submerged in the endless traffic.


    Compared with the hot weather outside, in a venue in the Ability Management Bureau, Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao are discussing on the arena. Their battle between you and me makes the people watching in the audience feel that their hearts have changed. More fiery.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s left hand flashed, and a whirlwind mixed with rain appeared out of thin air, blasting towards Wang Chao who was a few meters away.


    "Boom."


    When Ji Xiaoxiao hit the whirlwind, Wang Chao seemed to have noticed it, his body suddenly leaned back, turned over out of thin air, and fell steadily a few meters away after avoiding the attack.


    After Wang Chao stabilized his figure, he looked at the place where Ji Xiaoxiao was originally, but found that Ji Xiaoxiao was missing.


    "Oops!" The alarm bell rang in Wang Chao''s heart, he turned around abruptly, and threw his right fist back.


    It''s a pity that he still took a step slower, a delicate white fist stopped half a centimeter in front of him, and the violent wind on his fist blew his hair back.


    Wang Chao put down the raised right fist, the psychic energy fluctuations on his body slowly calmed down, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said with a smile, "I lost again."


    "You have improved a lot from last time, let''s keep up!" After Ji Xiaoxiao recovered his breath, it was rare to speak up to encourage Wang Chao.


    "I will." Wang Chao nodded and said, although he was defeated again, but his fighting spirit became more vigorous.


    When the onlookers saw that the battle was over, they all started to walk outside the stadium, because the rest time was about to pass, and everyone had to return to their posts.


    "How do you feel?" Wu An asked Luo Song beside him with a smile.


    "So strong, they are really handy in using their own awakening abilities." Luo Song said.


    "Who makes perfect, you usually practice more, you will have this effect in the future." Wu An smiled.


    The investigators successively walked out of this venue for discussion.


    "Look, it''s the Director and Secretary Han."


    "There is another person beside them, and I am familiar with that person."


    "Idiot, that person is Lin Fei, your memory is too bad!"


    "It''s Lin Fei! How could he appear in our game? Could it be that something big will happen again?"


    The investigators stopped and watched the three people in the distance talk.


    Following Luo Song next to Wu''an, looking at the young man who was chatting with Secretary Han and Secretary Han in the distance, he asked in a puzzled way, "Brother Wu, what is the origin of this person."


    "He! But it''s incredible. I''ll tell you the specifics when your internship period is over. Now you just need to know that that person has the strength of the fourth stage, and is now the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng." Wu An looked far away The three people who went there said with a smile.


    "No way! That person looks very young! He actually has the strength of the fourth stage?" Luo Song said in disbelief.


    "I''m very young. I just graduated from university last year. I am not a few years older than you. I can have such terrible strength. This may be the so-called genius of geniuses!" Wu An looked at Lin Fei''s back and said with emotion.


    "The strength of the early stage of the fourth stage? As far as my current strength of the early stage, I can''t even think of that level." Luo Song muttered to himself.


    Originally, he thought that Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao were the most talented geniuses among their peers. He didn''t expect that after a while, a more powerful character appeared.


    "Lin Fei is there! Shall we go over and say hello to him!" Wang Chao immediately beamed his eyes when he saw his idol appear.


    "The director and Secretary Han are over there! There should be something, we used to be inappropriate." Ji Xiaoxiao said as he looked at the three people who were drifting away in the distance.


    "Oh! Okay!" Wang Chao said disappointedly.


    "There has been a lot of things recently, let him come out to play when you have time! Didn''t you say that he talked about a very beautiful girlfriend? Next time you ask him to come out and get to know you." Cheng Ling said with a grin.


    "This is what you said, you will ask him out next time." Wang Chao said to Cheng Ling.


    "What''s the matter? I just make an appointment with me. Old classmates find him out to play. He will always give me the face." Cheng Ling said confidently.


    Ji Xiaoxiao smiled when Cheng Ling said this, "Let��s go to the meeting room soon! Time is coming."


    ��������


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave first." Lin Fei said to Xie Yurong and Han Xue.


    "Thank you so much for today," Xie Yurong said.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of effort, and if there are such things in the future, I may not need to act." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I should be able to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage in another half a month." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, didn''t you say that it would take another month? Why did it suddenly speed up so much." Han Xue said in surprise.


    "I asked Lin Fei to discuss it with me before, and I shortened the time of breakthrough without worrying about it." Xie Yurong said.


    "Lin Fei, our director only has the strength of the third-tier pinnacle, you didn''t go too far when you were learning!" Han Xue joked.


    "What you said, it''s just a discussion, how can you go too far! Don''t say it, I''m leaving, you are busy!" Lin Fei smiled and waved goodbye to the two, and then walked to the door.


    See Lin Fei leaving Xie Yurong and Han Xue also turned around and headed to their office.


    "Director, look at Lin Fei''s ability to activate the alien probe just now, his strength should be more than the first stage of the fourth stage." Han Xue suddenly said.


    "Well, I know. Didn''t it say everything in the manual? A practitioner in the early stage of the fourth stage activates this spiritual tool. It is best to inject psionic energy in two times. Infusion of all psychic energy at once will cause fatigue.


    I wanted to interrupt him midway, but I didn''t expect that it took him such a short time to instill the psionic energy and activate the spiritual weapon. "Xie Yurong said with emotion.


    "I don''t know where his true strength is, the middle stage of the fourth stage or the high stage of the fourth stage? It should be the middle stage of the fourth stage! No matter how strong, there is a limit." Han Xue said to herself.


    ����


    The spirit world, at the junction of the vast plateau and the porpoise territory, the pig-headed army that had invaded the vast plateau retreated back to its own territory.


    The reason for this is all because of the sudden increase in the strength of the alien beast army on the vast plateau. There were originally only five early stage 4 aliens. Later, somehow, there were one more 4th stage middle stage and two four. At the beginning of the stage, there were many more strange beasts at the third peak.


    This change directly pushed the victorious Tianping to the side of the alien beast army, making the pig head army had to retreat.


    "kill����"


    The earth-shaking fighting sound suddenly sounded on the border line, and the army of black and heavy strange animals was attacking the defense line built by the pig head army.


    ��������

 Chapter 603： : Is it desperate?

    The five new pig-headed generals Zhuqiliu, Zhushanqi, Zhulieba, Zhukaijiu, and Zhu Duoshi are leading the army in a desperate battle.


    "Come here and help me, don''t give it a chance to perform powers!" Zhu Qiliu roared.


    Upon hearing Zhu Qiliu''s request for help, Zhu Shanqi, Zhu Lieba, Zhu Kaijiu, and Zhu Duo Shi violently exploded psychic powers, repelling the leader of the alien beast who was haunting him, and turned and rushed towards the fighting pig Qiliu. Four-tailed dog in the middle of the fourth stage.


    A pig-headed general held a dagger and pierced the eyes of the four-tailed dog. Another raised a machete and jumped into the air, slashing the four-tailed dog''s neck fiercely, and two lowered their bodies, with dark long The sword stabbed the four-tailed dog''s forelimbs and hindlimbs.


    The attacks of the four general pigheads were launched almost at the same time, and they were in different directions and angles, which did not give the four-tailed dog any dodge space.


    And the four-tailed dog didn''t even think about dodge, saw it smile contemptuously in its eyes, and instantly switched the offensive ability it was about to activate into a defensive ability.


    With a flash of inspiration, the four-tailed dog instantly appeared in front of the four-tailed dog with semi-transparent irregular shields made of light on all sides. These shields looked a bit ugly, but they were extremely defensive, and easily blocked the four weapons. .


    "Ding... ��..."


    The weapon blade and the light shield struck each other, it was like a real gold-iron strike, with two crisp sounds, and sparks burst into the air.


    The four general pigheads saw a miss, and stepped back a few steps. They made a few low roars, and then increased their psychic output. The aura leaked from the body from the inside out, covering the whole body in the blink of an eye.


    then followed his arm and spread to the weapon in his hand, showing that a layer of light golden light was attached to the weapon blade.


    After re-adjusting the state, the four pig-headed generals exchanged positions, changed their angles, and continued to besiege the four-tailed dog.


    The four pig-headed generals cooperated very tacitly, alternating with each other and covering each other, obviously very good at such a beating.


    Half-step the pig in the middle of the fourth stage. The four-tailed dog in the fourth stage has already suffered a lot of injuries just now. While his companion shot, he quickly took out the wound medicine from the space spirit weapon he carried. , And immediately joined the battle.


    Although it was 1 enemy to 5, the irregular light shield surrounding the four-tailed dog was not bad either. It blocked all the opponent''s attacks without hurting it.


    "�����ϡ���"


    As the siege continued, cracked patterns began to appear on the surface of the irregular light shield. Obviously, it would not last long.


    "Woo..." The four-tailed dog suddenly roared, and the leaders of the alien beasts who were not far away preparing to come to support stopped one after another.


    Pig Qiliu couldn''t help but sink when he saw it, and a bad feeling arose spontaneously, but now there is no way out, they can only continue to fight.


    Under the fierce attack launched by the five pig-headed generals with all their strength.


    The shaky irregular light shield around the four-tailed dog finally couldn''t support it. After a few crisp sounds, it broke into pieces of light spots.


    "kill����"


    The five pig-headed generals saw that the light shield was exploded by them, and shouted in unison, the spiritual weapon in their hands stabbed at the vital point of the four-tailed dog.


    "Heh." A sneer appeared suddenly.


    A few irregular shields made of light appeared beside the four-tailed dog. Compared with the ones that were exploded before, these shields appeared thicker, so they could easily resist the generals of pigheads. attack.


    Pig Qiliu and other pig head generals saw this scene, couldn''t help being a little confused, and then all the colors changed.


    Now even the opponent''s defense can''t be broken, how can you fight like this?


    What makes them most desperate is that smashing the previous light shields has already consumed a lot of psychic energy and physical strength. Faced with this newly emerging light shield, which is thicker than before, there is really no way to continue fighting. Up.


    "Is it desperate?" Four-tailed dog said to the pig head generals with mental strength.


    "huhuhu..."


    Pighead generals panted heavily, but they were ridiculed by the enemy but could not help it, which made them all angry.


    "Brother, don''t waste your tongue with them, let''s kill them together." The four-tailed dog in the early stage of the fourth stage called in the distance.


    "Yeah." The four-tailed dog brother put away his playful posture and launched an attack on the pighead generals, and the Tier 4 leaders of the alien beast army also surrounded him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There were more and more casualties in the pig-headed army, and the five pig-headed generals were all seriously injured, and they seemed to be unable to support it.


    At this moment, the earth trembles suddenly, and then a 30-meter-high, 100-meter-long earth wave rises from the ground, and quickly rushes towards the leaders of the alien beasts who are besieging General Pighead.


    The four-tailed dog brother with the strongest strength condensed his eyes, and instantly mobilized a large amount of psionic energy in his body to activate his own offensive ability.


    I saw the light golden aura in its eyes suddenly shoot out, submerged in the earth waves rushing towards it.


    "Wow."


    There was a loud sound like glass being broken, and numerous spatial cracks appeared in front of the huge earth wave. The earth wave hit these spatial cracks and was torn into numerous pieces at once.


    "It''s General Zhuer, we can save it." Zhu Qiliu couldn''t help yelling after seeing the earth wave.


    The four-tailed dog looked at the pig-headed man holding a spear in the distance and rushed towards them, then said, "Six-finned beast, hurry up and order the retreat! The opponent is very strongGood Yes." The hexafin nodded and then roared.


    The alien beast army received the order to retreat, and quickly retreated towards the boundless plateau, and the alien beast leaders also retreated.


    The scorching sun in the sky swayed his enthusiasm heartily, and the battlefield was full of life-lost creatures. When the war was over, the rotting animals were ready to enjoy the feast.


    The pigheads in this battle are considered to have suffered heavy losses. Among the 10 victims on the battlefield, 8 belonged to the pigheads.


    Zhuer came to Zhu Qiliu and the others, and it watched the five newly-advanced pighead generals silently.


    "We..." Zhu Qiliu asked what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say. The recruits they brought this time were almost wiped out, and he couldn''t escape the blame no matter what.


    "Huh..."


    Zhu Er let out a long breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said faintly, "Your guilt waits for us to avenge those alien beasts, and return to the porpoise city to be condemned by Lord Lord.


    You now gather your subordinates first, and take me to your camp to wait for the follow-up army to arrive. "


    The five pig-headed generals'' eyes lit up when they heard this, and they responded in unison, "Yes."


    ����


    Tens of kilometers away, the victorious army of alien beasts returned to their camp. Except for the fourth-tier leader level, the alien beasts gathered to discuss important matters with serious faces. Every other alien beast was beaming.

 Chapter 604： : Detonate

    Six-finned beasts, unicorns, three-eyed pigeons, sizzling horses, giant horns, frost lizards, and four-tailed dogs surrounded the brothers.


    The eight head-level monsters were silent, and they were thinking about their own problems in their hearts.


    "How did you think about it?" the four-tailed dog brother said.


    "Are we really going to evacuate all?" said the hexafin.


    "Well, I suggest you leave here immediately." said the four-tailed dog brother.


    "Brother, we managed to reverse the decline, it would be a shame to withdraw now." Four-tailed dog said.


    "What is the loss? We almost wiped out their entire army in the first battle today. Even if you lost a lot before, now you have earned it back." Four-tailed dog brother said.


    "I''m still thinking about killing into the pighead territory and grabbing some resources! How about we vote for it before we withdraw." The fiery horse with flames between his mouth and nose suggested.


    "I advise you not to have this kind of thoughts. Just now the Tier 4 pighead appeared on the battlefield. You don''t need to continue this battle.


    Unless you can find a helper with the same strength as him, if you continue to fight, it is your turn to be wiped out. "The four-tailed dog brother said.


    Let them find a fourth-stage high-level help in these fourth-stage early stages? That''s too difficult... Six-finned beasts muttered in their hearts.


    "If it weren''t for my brother to ask me to take action, I wouldn''t have come to help you all the way.


    I have done everything I should do now, and I want to go back. "The four-tailed dog brother said, and then got up and walked outside the camp.


    "Brother, don''t go in such a hurry!" The four-tailed dog hurriedly chased after him.


    "Don''t leave and wait for the pigheads on the opposite side to counterattack? There are a lot of pigheads in the fourth-tier high-end. They are waiting for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive. If you don''t leave, it will be too late." Brother Four-tailed dog said to his brother. , And then left without looking back.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A gust of wind blew by, and the trees around the camp were swayed from side to side, and their branches and leaves trembled.


    "Withdraw, I think it makes sense, the pigheads of the fourth-stage high-end are not something we can fight against." Cyclops said.


    "Okay, let''s withdraw! Does anyone else have any objections?" Hexaphin asked.


    "Withdraw! Anyway, we have already earned it this time, and we can make a comeback after avoiding the gust of limelight." Frost Lizard said.


    Soon after, the Alien Beast Alliance formed by Zero Hour announced its dissolution, and each alien beast head led his subordinates to their territory.


    They thought that this war would be stopped because of their departure, but things have been completely out of their control.


    Pighead Lord Zhutong, who originally wanted to train his troops, learned that his army was almost wiped out and was so angry that he was so angry that he ordered his generals pigheads to kill those involved at all costs. The leaders of alien beasts in this battle.


    Smoke is everywhere, and the vast plateau has not been invaded by foreign enemies for a long time, ushering in a long-lasting battle.


    In theory, Lin Fei, who caused this series of incidents, is sleeping at home without any knowledge.


    ��������


    Peaceful and peaceful days passed day by day, and time came to Friday without knowing it.


    April 26th, the weather was overcast. Today the temperature has dropped. It is not as hot as the previous few days. There is a gust of wind on the road from time to time, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Today is the anniversary of the Vitality Gym. There are many lights and colors in the hall. Various discounts and discounts are full of sincerity. Some free but rewarding activities have attracted many people to play.


    "Zi La."


    Lin Fei rode a shared bicycle to the entrance of the vitality gym. After parking the bike, he walked slowly into the gym.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come to join in the excitement, but couldn''t stand Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s alternate invitation, and finally came.


    Lin Fei saw that the gymnasium was coming and going. There were obviously more people/traffic than usual, and the content of beauties in the environment had increased a lot. He muttered in his heart, "Well, not bad, not bad for coming today."


    Because it is the anniversary, the vitality gym is fully open today. Many people who are not members of the gym experience various fitness facilities in the gym. After some experiences, they are obviously moved, and then they are led by the beautiful staff in a few words Go and apply for a membership card.


    A waitress with short hair, seeing Lin Fei standing in the same place, looking east and west, thinking that he was here for the first time, so she stepped forward and greeted enthusiastically, "Hello sir, are there any fitness facilities you want to experience? I can take you."


    "Thank you, I''m waiting for someone." Lin Fei declined.


    "These, then I won''t disturb you." The waiter smiled and left.


    "What are Zhouyue and Xiaoru doing! I didn''t reply to the WeChat message, and no one answered the call." Lin Fei thought to himself, planning to go to Zhouyue''s office to see if they were there.


    At that moment, a strange man came to Li you and asked, "Hello, are you Lin Fei?"


    "Yes, are you?" Lin Fei asked, looking at the handsome, sunny man in front of him.


    "My name is Yan Hao. Coach Zhou Yuezhou asked me to come to you." Yan Hao said.


    "OhAre you her colleague?" Lin Fei nodded and asked.


    "No, I am a trainee of Coach Zhou, and I am learning yoga with him!" Yan Hao smiled.


    "Why did Zhou Yue ask you to come to me for?" Lin Fei said.


    "That''s it. Coach Zhou and Dr. Wang teamed up to sign up for the badminton match, and they are now preparing in the badminton hall! She asked me to take you there." Yan Hao said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei said, "Then trouble you Mr. Yan, let''s go to the badminton hall now!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you there, right... Mr. Lin can just call me Yan Hao. During the period when I was learning yoga with Coach Zhou, I received a lot of care from Coach Zhou. Coach Zhou and I are also friends. Come on!" Yan Hao led Lin Fei towards the badminton hall and said casually.


    "This...well, then you can just call me by my name." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Hmm." Yan Hao''s eyes flashed, and the ability "Charm Hormone" quietly activated.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with this person, why is the psychic energy fluctuation in his body suddenly active?" Lin Fei looked at Yan Hao at his side with some confusion, and thought in his heart.


    "According to the information I have collected during this period of time, this man named Lin Fei is a practitioner and once defeated a third-stage and early stage training instructor in the gym.


    Huh... Strength is quite terrifying, but I am not a foolish man, and chasing girls is not about showing strength to win the final victory. "Yan Hao thought in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 605： : Challenger

    "Lin Fei, you are really amazing to chase a woman like Coach Zhou and make her your girlfriend!" Yan Hao suddenly said.


    "Uh... she... okay." Lin Fei was admiring the two directions, a group of very coolly dressed girls, suddenly when Yan Hao said this, he almost opened his mouth and said,''She is not my daughter Friends'' fact.


    "Lin Fei, you are really humble." Yan Hao praised Lin Fei duplicity, and thought to himself, "How could Coach Zhou fall in love with this kind of man? Yes, except for the relatively high level of cultivation, it is completely inferior to me!


    Only for a moment, Lin Fei and Yan Hao came to the badminton hall.


    My dear, there are so many people in this badminton hall!


    Lin Fei looked around. There were almost no empty spaces in the entire stadium. Why was it so lively? Lin Fei glanced at the stadium in the center of the stadium and understood it at once, and said inwardly, "I should have come earlier."


    There are two stadiums in the center of the stadium. The four teams are all girls. The fierce confrontation between you and me, sweating and full of youthful vitality, makes most of the male compatriots yearning.


    "Strange, didn''t it mean that Zhou Yue and Xiaoru participated in this competition? Why didn''t you see them?" Lin Fei looked for the two of them, thinking with some doubt in his heart, he was about to ask Yan Hao, suddenly he was on his shoulders. Was photographed.


    looked back and found that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were wearing close-fitting sportswear, were looking at themselves with smiles on their faces.


    "Aren''t you going to compete? Why are you still here?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The comparison is over," Zhou Yue said.


    "So fast?" Lin Fei said.


    "Because we played a zero to three, it ended so soon." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You guys are too good!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "We can''t blame Coach Zhou and Dr. Wang for losing the game, it''s really because the opponent they met is a professional badminton coach." Yan Hao suddenly interrupted.


    "That''s it! Then your luck is really bad." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at Yan Hao, and then said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, let''s go! Next, I will take you to some venues with interesting activities."


    "Go to the weightlifting venue! The prizes there are good, we can go and see." Zhou Yue proposed, and then said to Yan Hao, "Yan Hao, thank you for bringing Lin Fei here."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Hao smiled.


    "Let''s go first, then you go and meet your friends!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, then I''m leaving." Yan Hao said, and then walked to the archery stadium.


    Lin Fei and the three of them walked towards the weightlifting stadium in the opposite direction of Yan Hao. Yan Hao, who was walking in the distance, suddenly stopped and turned his head, watching the three people who went away thoughtfully, "The relationship between the coach and Lin Fei this week. It��s a little strange, it doesn��t feel like a couple."


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, you didn''t show your feet in front of Yan Hao!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "What horse foot?" Lin Fei didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Yue''s words for a while.


    "Xiaoyue said that you pretended to be her boyfriend, right?" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "No, I never said anything about this topic." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay if I haven''t been exposed, don''t you know that with your fake boyfriend, there are less people who come to pester me, which really makes me much easier." Zhou Yue said.


    "You have a lot of things, but Xiaoru is not like you." Lin Fei said.


    "Xiao Ru is in a different situation from me, is it good? She is a doctor. It is difficult for others to come to the door when she is at work, and I am going to teach. Those people who directly sign up for my course are too close. What can you say? ." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded, then said, "Don''t talk about it, the destination is here, let''s go in!"


    The three people walked into the weightlifting arena and found that there were not many people present, only 60 or 70 people.


    Later, Lin Fei and the others looked at the content of the activity and found that the weightlifting gym had a challenge item, with a total of 3 levels, and the weight increased sequentially.


    Without using psionic power, as long as the challenger succeeds in the challenge, there will be different rewards depending on the difficulty.


    After reading the challenge rules, Lin Fei easily said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "This challenge is very simple. You wait for me for a while, and I will go back."


    "Come on, Lin Fei." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said in unison.


    Lin Fei waved his hand to them, saying that everything is under control.


    "Look, it''s Coach Zhou and Dr. Wang."


    "It''s really them! How come they come to our weightlifting gym."


    "Did you not see the man next to them? It should be the man who wanted to show off in the weightlifting gym, so they brought him over."


    "This man is a bit familiar...I remember, he is Coach Zhou''s boyfriend. He had discussed with Tang Anchen in the early stage of the third stage. I was there at the time."


    "No wonder he came to us, he turned out to be a cultivator! But without using psionics, he didn''t want to challenge it so easily."


    "Everyone will keep an eye on him later, if he is cheating, we will catch him immediately."


    "Okay." Because a flower in the vitality gym was picked, the resentment of these weightlifting trainers towards Lin Fei can be imagined.


    Lin Fei came to the registration office to sign up, and under the gaze of a few sturdy staff, he walked into the crowd waiting in line to challenge.


    "It''s weird. Why are those muscles/meats/men staring at me like this? I shouldn''t know them!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart after feeling their gazes.


    The people who originally came to the challenge just wanted to try if they could do it, but they saw two big beauties with tall and delicate faces watching them, all of them were like chicken/blood, and they tried their best to challenge success. .


    "Ah..." A young man with a very back hairline, with a hideous face, used all his strength and barely lifted a 200 kg barbell from the ground several tens of centimeters high.


    "boom."


    "Hoo...huh...huh..."


    "I can''t do it anymore This programmer who rarely exercises usually said breathlessly.


    "Next," the staff member said.


    "boom."


    "It''s too heavy, it''s impossible to challenge successfully." said a fat challenger.


    "Next person."


    "One, two, three, get me up." A muscular young man lifted a 200 kg barbell over his head in one breath.


    "The challenge is successful, do you want to continue the challenge, sir?" the staff member said.


    "No need." The man who succeeded in the challenge just accepted it, and looked at the two big beauties on the sidelines with some pride.


    As a result, he found that they were not looking at him at all, followed their gazes and saw that they were looking at a young man in the team who was not very strong.


    "Oh, the weak will also come to challenge. It''s really asking for trouble. I see how you make a fool of yourself later."


    "Next person"


    After waiting for ten minutes, it was finally Lin Fei''s turn.


    "Let''s start!" the staff member said.


    Lin Fei came to the 200-jin barbell, and under the close attention of the staff, he bent down and stretched out his right hand to fish. The barbell that had troubled many people was lifted up easily as if it had lost its weight.


    "This����"


    Except Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, everyone present was stunned.


    ��������

 Chapter 606： : Not 1

    "Lin Fei, you are so amazing!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s silver bell-like laughter awakened everyone.


    "Am I a successful challenge?" Lin Fei looked at the staff around him with a relaxed look, and asked without rush, as if the barbell in his hand did not exist.


    "Well, the challenge was successful." The staff swallowed and said, although he can also lift a barbell of this weight, he can''t do this kind of heavy lifting.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei put down the barbell. Before the staff asked if he wanted to continue the challenge, he came to the 350-pound barbell, bent down as before, grabbed the barbell with both hands, and with a little effort, the barbell was immediately lifted above his head.


    "hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked again. The staff��s smile froze. If someone knocked with their hands at this time, they might still make a ��bang and bang�� sound.


    "Is it all right?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "The challenge was successful." The staff said stiffly.


    "boom."


    The barbell was placed on the ground by Lin Fei, and he walked again in front of the third barbell. This barbell was the last challenge, with a total weight of 500 kg.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to challenge? This is a 500 kg barbell!" Seeing that Lin Fei was about to challenge, the staff hurriedly said.


    "What? Can''t I challenge?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion.


    "Uh... this is not it," the staff member hesitated.


    "It''s over, someone really wants to challenge a 500 kg barbell."


    "What should we do now, if he succeeds in the challenge, the prizes written on ours will not be prepared at all, and we will not be able to get them out. If they are promoted by these people, our jobs will be lost."


    "Don''t panic, he may not be able to lift it up, everyone stay steady."


    "How to hold on, the first two barbells were lifted up all at once, I don''t think this can be difficult for him, no... you can''t show up in front of so many customers without prizes.


    You are here to show me, I''ll talk to Coach Zhou and let her help us. "The person in charge of the venue said, and immediately walked towards the place where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were.


    Lin Fei saw that the staff stopped talking, he immediately bent down to prepare to lift weights.


    Grasping the bars with both hands, the weight of 500 pounds is really heavy without using psionic energy, but those are just quite heavy, which doesn''t bother Lin Fei.


    "Get me up." Lin Fei yelled inwardly, exerting force on his waist, and he lifted the barbell over his head in the stunned eyes of everyone.


    "The challenge is successful. Congratulations, Mr. Congratulations on being the first passer." This time without Lin Fei asking, the numb staff immediately spoke.


    "Impossible. How could his not-so-strong body be able to lift such a heavy barbell? Cheating must be cheating. Either the weight of the barbell is wrong, or he used psychic energy." The previous challenger said loudly. Yelled.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei put down the barbell in his hand, and the loud muffled sound indicated that the barbell was genuine.


    "This gentleman did not cheat. You can personally verify the weight of the barbell. As for whether he uses psionics, please see me demonstrate." The staff lifted up the barbell with aura with both hands, and then there was a harsh sound on the barbell. .


    After clarification by the staff, everyone no longer questioned whether Lin Fei was cheating. The man who suspected Lin Fei cheating saw it and fled the weightlifting stadium dingyly, not even the prizes for his successful challenge.


    "Wow, this person sent it. The prize in the first level is a pair of mascot dolls for the anniversary of the vitality gym. The prize in the second level is a latest tablet computer, and the third level is a Lingshi. "A passerby said with envy.


    "We will challenge the first level at most. Even though the prizes are good, we will have the eye addiction." Another passerby said.


    A few minutes later, under everyone��s attention, the staff gave Lin Fei two and a half-meter tall dolls and a tablet computer.


    "That''s not right, where''s the spirit stone! Didn''t you say that there will be a spirit stone after the third challenge is successful?"


    "Yes, it is clearly written on the notice! You don''t want to give it after seeing the other party successfully challenged it!"


    When the person in charge of the weightlifting venue saw the customer inquiring, he smiled unchanged and said, "That''s it, this gentleman wants to convert the spirit stone into cash, so we agreed to his request and transferred 50,000 yuan to his bank card. Up."


    Everyone nodded after hearing this, and continued to line up to challenge.


    The three Lin Fei who received the reward walked out of the weightlifting stadium under the grateful eyes of the staff.


    "Your colleague is really big enough, and you dare to write the prizes on the bulletin if you haven''t prepared." Lin Fei shook his head and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "They thought beforehand that no one would be able to challenge and succeed, and they just wrote it as a gimmick and attractive, but they didn''t expect to encounter you as a variable." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "We are our own people who are also at a loss. If we are outsiders, we might make things worse." Zhou Yue thought for a while and said.


    "Stop talking about this, do you want these two dolls?" The doll in Lin Fei''s arms grabbed it and shook it in front of them.


    "Of course I want it!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took the one in their arms, with a sweet smile on their faces, as if they had gotten some precious baby.


    "You have enough dolls in your family Why do you still like them so much? I really don''t understand you." Lin Fei shook his head and said in confusion.


    "It''s not the same, this is a limited edition doll for the anniversary of the vitality gym, and it''s a prize you won." Zhou Yue said.


    Wang Xiaoru did not speak on the side, she nodded to show that Zhou Yue was right.


    "You guys... naive." Lin Fei smiled, "Let''s go, which venue shall we go to next, and see if I can win you some more prizes back."


    "Do you have any venues you want to go to?" Zhou Yue asked suddenly.


    "I want to go?" Lin Fei put the tablet into the dimensional space, then raised his right hand and touched his chin for a moment. Then his eyes lit up and said to the two of them, "Go to the swimming pool!"


    "You..." Zhou Yue stared at Lin Fei, "There is a mixed relay swimming competition for men and women in the swimming pool. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Fei said in surprise, "Mixed relay, they have a lot of tricks! It seems very interesting."


    "Lin Fei, do you want to go there to see a girl in a swimsuit?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei abruptly.


    "Uh...Yes." Lin Fei admitted honestly. Anyway, everyone has known each other for so many years, so there is nothing embarrassing to admit.


    "Since you want to go, let''s go!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at each other, and Qi Qi showed a smile that Lin Fei couldn''t understand.


    ��������

 Chapter 607： ：The most beautiful sunset red

    "Wow, wow..."


    Water splashes in the swimming pool.


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    There were loud voices and the scene was extremely lively.


    "This...how is it like this!" Lin Fei muttered as he watched the contestants in the pool.


    "How is it, I am surprised, not surprised." Zhou Yue smiled like a little fox at the moment, looking at Lin Fei triumphantly.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t go to hit Lin Fei, but she pressed her mouth and smiled, her inner thoughts were actually similar to Zhou Yue.


    "Why are the players in the competition all elderly people! Are the young people finished?" Lin Fei asked, pointing to the uncle and aunt level contestants in the pool.


    "Young people? Excuse me, the competition in the swimming pool limits the age of the participants, and people under the age of fifty can''t participate." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Why is there such a limit!" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "The person in charge of the swimming pool felt that the main participants in the competitions in many venues for this anniversary celebration were young people, so she wanted to make such a''most beautiful sunset red'' swimming competition, so that these elderly people could also have fun. Participate in activities to show yourself." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "The person in charge of the swimming pool is really interested." Lin Fei said as he watched the uncles and aunts chasing each other in the swimming pool.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down and watch the game!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "This...I can''t compete, let''s change to another venue!" said Lin Fei, who was not interested in this venue.


    "It''s all here, let''s watch a round of the game anyway! It is to support these uncles and aunts." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru insisting on staying to watch the game, and suddenly felt that he always lifted a rock and smashed himself in the foot.


    "Okay! Okay, let''s just watch one round." Lin Fei said to the two very helplessly.


    "Well, just one round." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru smiled and nodded, and then the three of them walked towards a few empty seats not far away.


    ��������


    East District Flower and Bird Market Yushizhai.


    "Boss Fang, there is really no mutton white jade in our store, even if you buy it at a higher price, it''s useless."


    "Okay, OK, when we are in stock, we must contact you as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yugang hung up the phone and looked at his cousin Zhang Yujuo behind the table, "This boss Fang introduced by boss Sun is really rich! He will increase the price as soon as he opens his mouth, saying that if we still sell products of the same quality to boss Sun, He is willing to charge 265 yuan per gram."


    "265 yuan? It''s only been a few days, but it has gone up by 15 yuan. This group of people is really crazy!" Zhang Yurou said with her mobile phone.


    "That''s right! It''s a pity that the one ton we have left in our hands is for long-term holding, otherwise we can sell it to him." Zhang Yugang said.


    "There seems to be a lot more people coming to the store to ask for goods in recent days." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Well, many of them are individual tourists. They should have noticed the popularity of the mutton white jade market this time, thinking about hoarding some goods and making a fortune.


    By the way, Yurou, how have you been with that Mr. Lin these days? Is there any progress? "Zhang Yugang said.


    "There is no progress, this person seems to be very busy, and replying to the message is very slow." Zhang Yurou realized that the news that Lin Fei had replied in the past few days was either um, or oh, and felt discouraged.


    Every time she chats, she is always looking for a topic. This way of chatting makes her very uncomfortable. She has a sense of seeing herself like a lick/dog/.


    "I have to do this for the sake of my family!" Zhang Yurou comforted herself like this.


    "Why don''t you try to ask him today if he has any goods to sell." Zhang Yugang suggested.


    Zhang Yurou thought about Zhang Yugang''s proposal, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will find a chance to ask tonight."


    ��������


    In a villa area in the north district of Rongcheng, in the study room on the second floor of You Ming''s house.


    "������......"


    You Ming and Fang Mao, who were discussing important matters, heard a knock on the door.


    "Crack."


    You Ming came to the door and opened the door of the study, and saw his wife standing at the door holding a plate of cut fruits.


    "Didn''t you let you be fine and don''t bother me?" You Ming said with a frown.


    "Isn''t this Aunt Zhang just bought some fruits from outside? I think about it and I''ll send you some to taste." You Ming''s wife said a little aggrieved when seeing her husband''s poor tone.


    "Uh... well, don''t be unhappy, my fault, I have something important to discuss with Fang Mao, don''t bother us next time." You Ming said, taking the fruit plate from his wife.


    "Yeah." You Ming''s wife nodded, and then turned and left. The moment her husband closed the study door, she vaguely heard fragmentary words such as mutton white jade, no more, and price hikes.


    Back in her bedroom, You Ming''s wife picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hey, dad is me. Have you found out what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Well, tell me about the current market situation of suet white jade."


    "What? In just ten days or so, the price per gram has increased by 65 yuan?"


    "Dad, listen to me, and then you will take out all the money I left with you and go to the market to sweep the goods."


    "Yes, all the money is used up. According to the news that I have secretly heard these past few daysThe price of suet white jade will soar in the next period of time."


    ����


    In the study room, You Ming put the fruit plate in his hand on the table, and said to Fang Mao, "Is there any result of what I asked you to investigate?"


    "We haven''t investigated everything clearly, but we can confirm that there is still a ton of good quality goods in the shop called Yushizhai." Fang Mao said, taking a slice of apple from the fruit tray and putting it in his mouth.


    "There is still a ton of goods. The owner of this Yushizhai is not simple, the price has risen so much, and he can still calm down and not sell." You Ming said.


    "I called and tried several times before, and they just didn''t let go. I think they should have noticed that the price of mutton white jade will continue to rise, so they left this ton of goods for long-term holding." Fang Mao thought. Think, tell your guess.


    "Next, you will continue to test and try your best to get the tons of goods in his hands.


    Also, it is very important to spend some money to buy the employees in the store and let him help us find the supplier who supplies Yushizhai. "You Ming said.


    "You Ming, this jade studio suddenly appeared with 2 tons of goods. Could it be that there was something wrong with Xincheng? You know, such a large amount of goods can only be taken out of the origin of Xincheng." Fang Mao Said suspiciously.


    You Ming was silent for a while, and then he said, "Don''t worry about this, I will ask about it. The plan we have made now runs as usual."


    ��������

 Chapter 608： : 7-color flowers that lose their luster

    When the weather changes, it will change. Just now it was empty for thousands of miles. After a while, there was a violent wind, and the large black clouds were low and deep, and when it was frightening, it was depressing to breathe.


    Less than five o''clock, the street lights on the street were all on, and the dim lights brought light to the passing cars and pedestrians.


    "Boom."


    A bolt of lightning that pierced the darkness seemed to split the sky in half. Following the rumbling thunder, heavy raindrops began to fall.


    "Xiao Ru, are all the windows in our house open!" Zhou Yue asked, looking at the rain outside.


    "I closed them all before going to work." Wang Xiaoru replied.


    "We have been visiting venues for a long time, and we have won several prizes. Time is almost up, let''s do this today!" Lin Fei said.


    "Boom..."


    There was another thunder and thunder, and the rain in the sky became more urgent. With lightning and thunder, the rain was blown by the wind and hit the glass door. The crackling sound made the people in the stadium dismiss the idea of ??going home in the rain. .


    "Are you going home now?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded. Although the rain outside was so heavy, it dispelled many people''s thoughts of going forward in the rain, but for Lin Fei, who has the space to teleport, it is not a difficult task at all. With a single thought, he can return home safe and sound.


    "Don''t rush back! We''ll be off work in a while, and we will go out together when the time comes." Zhou Yue said.


    "Lin Fei, what Xiaoyue said is right. We haven''t gone to skewers for a long time. Let''s go to her office for a while. When the time is up, we will go to skewers together." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay! Then come with me, I will take you back to Zhou Yue''s office first." Lin Fei said, and the three of them came to a corner of the boxing gym where there was no one. White light flashed by, and their shadows disappeared. In place.


    ����


    Yan Hao, who always pays attention to the dynamics of Zhouyue''s circle of friends, said on the latest developments posted by Zhouyue that he was trapped in the boxing gym by the sudden heavy rain.


    Yang Hao, who saw this news, felt that his opportunity had come. He hurried to the convenience store in the vitality gym to buy some umbrellas in the rain, ready to go to the boxing gym to give them umbrellas to Zhou Yue.


    "tick tick tick..."


    The pouring rain drenched Yan Hao''s whole body, and the water droplets on his hair kept falling down the hair.


    He searched for a few laps in the boxing gym, but still could not find Zhou Yue and them.


    "Strange, didn''t you mean you were trapped in the boxing gym? Why didn''t you see them." Yan Hao wrinkled without thinking in his heart, and then he took out his cell phone and sent Zhou Yue a WeChat message.


    Yan Hao: Coach Zhou, I just saw the Moments updates you posted. I brought you some umbrellas.


    A few minutes passed.


    Zhouyue: Thank you, no, we have already left the boxing gym.


    Yan Hao: Yes, yes.


    Yan Hao put away the phone, his expression was very ugly, he just thought it was nothing to get wet from the rain, so that he could give them umbrellas to reflect a certain quality of himself.


    But now the target is gone, so being so wet all over becomes meaningless, and it feels like a fool.


    "You let me lose such a big face, you guys wait for me, one day I will find my place." Yan Hao said bitterly in his heart.


    ����


    At 8:20 in the evening, Lin Fei, who had been with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, returned home. The rain outside the window was still falling, but the rain was much smaller than in the evening.


    He turned on the light and went to the balcony. He saw Qi-Se Hua staying quietly in his flower pot to practice. He said, "Q-Se Hua, the rain outside the balcony is blowing in from time to time. Do you want to move your flower pot to Move inside."


    Qi Se Hua opened her eyes when she heard the words, shook her head and said, "No need! It''s good now."


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded, and then went back to the room, but Qisehua stopped him.


    "Lin Fei, Feizhai Happy Water is almost finished, can you add more." Qisehua said with some embarrassment.


    "Did you finish drinking so soon?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded.


    "I said you drink a bit fast! Are you not drinking fresh water now, just use happiness instead." Lin Fei thought about it, and then guessed.


    "Uh...yes," Qi Sehua said.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and said helplessly, "You are still a plant in nature. Now you use happy water instead of fresh water. It won''t work like this."


    "It''s okay, I''m in good health! Your Blue Star''s fresh water always has a strange smell, I am not used to drinking it." Qi Sehua defended.


    "Weird taste? Okay, I have to admit that the water quality is really inferior to the spirit world in this respect." Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, and then said to Qi Sehua, "Even if you are not used to it, you can''t just drink fat. Happy house! You look in the mirror to see what you are now."


    A mirror was taken out by Lin Fei from the dimensional space and placed in front of Qi Se Hua.


    "This..." Qi Se Hua looked at herself in the mirror, a little unbelievable. The Qi Se Hua in the mirror was a bit sickly. Although the overall situation had not changed much from before, the luster on its body was obviously dimmed.


    "You have also seen that starting from today, you can only drink one can of Fat House Happy Water every day. When your body recovers, I will increase it for you Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t Lin Fei, there is only one can a day is too little, how about five cans a day... four cans? If it doesn''t work, three cans are fine too!" Qi Se Hua called.


    "Don''t bargain with me. If there is no discussion, just do as I said!


    By the way...You are not used to tap water, don��t you always feel that the water tastes weird?


    Well, I happen to have a smart device that automatically produces water. The water it produces shouldn''t have the weird taste you mentioned.


    From now on I will put a bucket on the balcony filled with this kind of water, and you will drink that. "Lin Fei said to Qi Se Hua, and took out a red plastic bucket with a lid and the iron bucket that can automatically produce water from the dimensional space.


    Qi Se Hua Jian Lin Fei''s attitude was firm, and she nodded listlessly.


    The aura of the fingertips bloomed, Lin Feifei injected some psychic energy into the iron bucket of the spiritual weapon, and within a few seconds, water began to slowly emerge from the bottom of the bucket.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei poured the water in the iron bucket of the spirit weapon into the plastic bucket, then closed the lid and said to Qi Se Hua, "Okay, you need to drink the water yourself."


    "Well, I see." Qi Se Hua replied feebly.


    "Let me tell you that the quality of the water produced by this spiritual tool is not bad, and it is similar to the pollution-free underground mineral water. You will like it." Lin Fei smiled.


    "No matter how good the quality is, it can''t be as good as the Happy Water from Fat House." Qi Sehua thought to herself.


    ��������

 Chapter 609： : Finalized

    "boom."


    Because of the outside, Lin Fei returned to the room from the balcony and pulled the sliding door.


    went back to the bedroom to change into pajamas, went to the bathroom to wash, then went to the living room to turn on the TV, picked up the phone to watch the video.


    When you are bored, you always feel that time passes very slowly. Now that there is an artifact like a mobile phone, everyone feels that time is not enough.


    As long as you pick up your phone, your time is like being stolen. When you recover, the night is already deep.


    Lin Fei watched a movie on his mobile phone, and it was already night before he knew it.


    I��m a little hungry, do you want to have a snack?


    Lin Fei thought about it, and thought it was better to eat! Ever since, a piece of grilled fish from Hanshui Lake appeared on Lin Fei''s table.


    Fish meat is low in fat, and eating fish meat in moderation will not cause people to gain weight... Lin Fei thought to himself while eating the fragrant grilled fish meat.


    "Ding Dong."


    The WeChat message prompted a sound.


    Lin Fei put down the chopsticks in his hand, picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that it was another message from Zhang Yurou from Yushizhai.


    He is not a fool. Since Zhang Yurou has come to chat by himself over and over again, he knows what the other party means, but he wants to buy more mutton fat and white jade from himself.


    Lin Fei didn''t hate her careful thinking, because her behavior couldn''t be more normal.


    I��m in business, and I find a big customer who can bring me a lot of wealth. It��s not normal if I don��t get in touch with each other.


    Lin Fei: Yes, what''s the matter?


    Zhang Yurou replied in seconds: Mr. Lin, the market for suet white jade has been rising very well recently. We still want to buy a batch of goods in our store. I don��t know if you have any extra goods for sale.


    Lin Fei: I still have some goods of the kind that I sold to you before. I don��t know what your current receipt price is.


    Zhang Yurou: 245 yuan.


    "The last time I sold 225, it didn''t take long for it to increase by 20. Should I sell more this time!" Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, and then replied to Zhang Yujudo: 2 tons, I will sell another 2 tons goods.


    In a certain east villa, in Zhang Yurou��s boudoir, Zhang Yurou, who was lying on the bed in her pajamas, saw the news from Lin Fei and suddenly collapsed from the bed in surprise.


    "2 tons, there are so many, as long as you eat it and resell it, you will get 40 million yuan. This money is too good to make! It is faster than the money from a bank robbery." Zhang Yurou muttered to herself.


    tried to calm her excitement. Suddenly, Zhang Yurou thought of something, her face condensed with joy, as if a basin of cold water was pouring down on her.


    Zhang Yurou: Mr. Lin, please wait a moment, let me tell my grandpa about this.


    Lin Fei: Okay, give me an answer as soon as possible, I am going to sleep.


    Zhang Yurou: Well, please give me ten minutes.


    "Belling bell..."


    "Hey, Yurou, is there anything wrong with calling me so late?" Zhang Huguo asked.


    "Grandpa, happy event, that Mr. Lin told me that he would sell another two tons of the same quality as before." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Two tons? So many."


    "Yes, grandpa, as long as we accept his goods and sell them, we can make a net profit of 40 million.


    But the funds on our books now are only 250 million from the ton of jade sold a few days ago. It takes 490 million to get Mr. Lin''s goods. Our funding gap is too big. "Zhang Yurou said.


    Zhang Huguo was silent for a while, and then smiled, "Yu Rou, don''t worry about the funding problem, I will find a solution. Tell Mr. Lin that we can trade with him at any time."


    "Well, I''ll go tell him now." Zhang Yurou saw that her grandpa said so, and she no longer worried about insufficient funds.


    After hanging up, Zhang Yurou checked the time on the phone, and only 5 minutes passed.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei, who was eating supper, put down his chopsticks again, picked up the phone and read the WeChat message.


    Zhang Yurou: Mr. Lin, you can trade anytime, we are waiting for your arrival at any time.


    After reading the news, Lin Fei touched his chin with his left hand, and replied by typing: Miss Zhang, the trading place is still in the old place, trading tomorrow morning, you will wait for me to notify the specific time.


    Zhang Yurou: Okay Mr. Lin, see you tomorrow!


    "This time I will ship 2 tons of goods to see how the market reacts. If the price does not drop much, I will increase shipments next time." Lin Fei thought that there were 48 tons of suet white jade in his warehouse. Murmured secretly.


    ��������


    On Saturday morning, the rain for the whole night finally stopped. When the sun showed his smiling face from the sky in the morning, the golden sunlight flooded the earth.


    Lin Fei, who had had breakfast, came to the balcony and happened to see Qise Hua taking a scoop and scooping it up, and then jumped into the scoop.


    "Good morning! The taste of this water is not bad!" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay, at least it doesn''t have that weird smell." Qi Sehua said with her eyes narrowed.


    Lin Fei saw Qi Se Hua drinking water, so he stopped disturbing it. He asked for power to start. When he got up in the morning, he put the laundry in the psychic washing machine and flew from the bathroom to the balcony.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Feiwen, who is drying clothes, went to and saw Xue Yitong in a lavender nightgown smiling at herself on the balcony of the neighbor''s house next door.


    "Good morning Miss Xue, when did you come back from your hometown?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I came back yesterday evening." Xue Yitong moved his arms and waist, which seemed to be some work in radio gymnastics.


    "Yesterday evening? It seemed to rain heavily at that time! Did you bring a fan?" Lin Fei said while drying the clothes.


    "I didn''t take it! But I didn''t get too much. After getting off the coach at the coach station, I took a taxi and went back to the community to stop downstairs." Xue Yitong said with a smile, while she watched Lin Fei floating in the air. Of clothes thoughtfully.


    Lin Fei noticed Xue Yitong''s gaze, and said casually, "This is my awakening mind power ability."


    "Read power! Whether it is used in combat or in daily life, it is very good!" Xue Yitong said.


    "What about you, do you have an awakening ability?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, my awakening ability is called..."


    Qisehua stood in the water scoop, secretly opened one eye from time to time, looked at Lin Fei and Xue Yitong who were chatting about the sky, and said secretly anxiously, "When will you talk about it! The water in the water scoop is all? I''m going to finish drinking, I want to add water!"


    "Let''s do this first! I''m going to eat breakfast, ready to go out to take part in the hunting mission." Xue Yitong said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and replied, "Go back indoors."

 Chapter 610： : Missing and Escape

    "Yu Rou, did Mr. Lin say this morning?" Zhang Huguo asked.


    "Yes, grandpa, you can read the WeChat chat history between me and him." Zhang Yurou said confidently, and turned over the chat history with Lin Fei last night and showed it to grandpa.


    "No need," Zhang Huguo said.


    "Grandpa, is the money really settled?" Zhang Yurou asked.


    "Well, I''ve got it all together," Zhang Huguo said.


    Zhang Yurou nodded, and did not ask how grandpa had collected the money, which was probably taken out by grandpa from his personal vault.


    People of the older generation have gone through a lot of winds and waves, for the sake of themselves and their children and grandchildren, they will keep a hand if they have the conditions, just in case.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone Zhang Yurou held in her hand suddenly rang. She looked at the name of the ID, and cried out in surprise, "Grandpa, here it is, he is calling."


    "You answer it soon!" Zhang Huguo said.


    "Yeah." Zhang Yurou answered the phone and said, holding back her excitement, "Good morning, Mr. Lin."


    "Good morning, Miss Zhang, I have arrived at the warehouse, come and inspect the goods!" Lin Fei said.


    "Well, please wait a moment, we will be there soon." Zhang Yurou said.


    After ���� hung up, Zhang Huguo and Zhang Yurou walked out of the reception room quickly, and when they were about to leave the shop, they called Zhang Yugang, who had just come to work, and the three of them went to Lin Fei''s warehouse together.


    Just as the three of Zhang Yurou left Yushizhai, an employee who was working hard to clean the store''s hygiene looked suspiciously at the three who left in a hurry.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, clicked on WeChat, found out the employer who gave him a sum of money and asked him to do a ��small thing�� and sent a message.


    "Hello, our boss took his grandson and granddaughter out in a hurry. It should be to the warehouse and see the supplier you are looking for."


    ����


    About twenty minutes later, in Lin Fei''s warehouse, Zhang Yurou and the three looked at Lin Fei''s leaving figure, and their minds echoed what Lin Fei said to them a few minutes ago.


    "You will sell the goods I sold to you as soon as possible to return the funds, otherwise if I sell you more goods next time, I am afraid that you will not have enough money to pay."


    "Grandpa, listening to Mr. Lin''s meaning, he still has a lot of goods! If all of them are sold through us in the future, our store will really send it out." Zhang Yugang said very excitedly.


    "Yes, it seems that we can''t keep the goods in our hands, and we must make a shot as soon as possible after receiving the hand." Zhang Huguo said.


    "Grandpa, do you mean that we won''t keep a piece of mutton fat and white jade in our hands?" Zhang Yurou said.


    "Yes, this Mr. Lin made three shots in such a short period of time, and each time it was at least one ton of mutton white jade. If he has more than 20 tons of goods in his hand, then the price of our Rongcheng mutton white jade will increase. Will be contained, so we must not keep the goods on hand for a long time in the future.


    And we can''t ship out one by one, we have to divide it into batches and face different people. "Zhang Huguo said.


    "Grandpa, to be on the safe side, we shouldn''t concentrate all the objects we ship in Rongcheng." Zhang Yurou suggested.


    "Well, Yurou, you are right, Yugang, if you contact the boss, we will say we have a ton of goods on hand and ask them if they want it.


    Then we will contact Boss Wu in Beijing tomorrow, and Boss Qian in Tianhai City the day after tomorrow. Our existing three tons of cargo will be distributed to these three people in batches. "Zhang Huguo thought for a while and said.


    ����


    In the study room of You Ming''s home, an angry voice echoed in the study room.


    "What, did you tell me that you didn''t find that supplier? What are you doing?" Fang Mao was very angry and shouted at the subordinate opposite the phone.


    "Boss, we don''t want to. After receiving your order, we drove non-stop to the warehouse location, and we ran through a few red lights on the road.


    But I didn��t expect that the other party made the transaction so fast. The transaction was completed without even 20 minutes. When we arrived at the scene, all we saw were those from Yushizhai carrying the goods. Fang Mao''s men explained.


    "Huh..." Fang Mao exhaled, trying to calm the anger in his heart, and then said to his men, "You rent me a house near the warehouse, and keep me staring at that warehouse every day. ."


    "It''s the boss."


    After hanging up, Fang Mao looked at You Ming with a gloomy expression and said, "I was careless this time."


    "It doesn''t matter, at least we have locked the target. When we show up next time, we can talk to him directly." You Ming said with relief.


    "Belling bell..."


    Fang Mao''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s from Yushizhai." Fang Mao said to You Ming, looking at the caller ID.


    "Hmm." You Ming motioned to Fang Mao to answer the phone.


    "Hey, hello Mr. Zhang."


    "Oh, it''s arrived, there is a ton of so much."


    "If you want, I will take someone to your store to pick up the goods."


    "Well, yes, if the quality of this ton is the same as what you sold to Boss Sun, it will be calculated at 265 yuan per gram."


    After finishing the call, Fang Mao looked at You Ming and asked, "How can I go to Yushizhai to eat this ton of goods? Or is it to find an excuse to push back and find a way to lower the price."


    "You go eat this ton of goods now! Now the market is so hot by us, even if we don��t eat this ton of goods, as long as Yushizhai releases the wind, those individual tourists who come by hearing the wind will surely rush to divide it up. Tons of cargo.


    We must do our best to control all the goods on the market. Only in this way can we firmly control the price increase, so we are bound to get this ton of goods. "You Ming said.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Fang Mao said and then left the free home.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, a group of uninvited guests came on the vast plateau. These outsiders burned and killed wantonly along the way, turning the territory of the two alien beast leaders in the eastern part of the vast plateau into a dead place.


    "Broken Horse, let''s run away! The pig head army wiped out the territories of Cyclops and Four-Tailed Dogs yesterday, and is now coming in our direction." The Frost Lizard adjacent to Burst Horse Territory came to its home. Persuade.


    "Escape, where are we going to flee? Four-tailed dogs and cyclops have their territories destroyed, and they can take their own hands to take refuge in the four-tailed brother''s territory.


    What about us! Going to the territories led by other alien beasts is bound to be driven away by them. "Burning Horse said irritably.


    "Let��s go first, let��s go to the hexafin''s territory and talk to it. The pig head army will definitely not let it go. When the time comes, the three of us will go together and hide in the territories of other alien beasts.


    Those alien beasts that don��t let us enter their territory, when they see our three forces gathered together, they naturally have to weigh and weigh whether they can take us. If not, we will stay in their territory temporarily. They can only Forbearance. "Frost Lizard said.


    "Well, that''s the only way to go." Bo Lima said, and shortly afterwards, these two alien beast heads led his men towards the territory of the hexafin beast.


    Half a day after Burst Horse and Frost Lizard left, a pig-headed iron armoured pterosaur team flew over Burst Horse��s nest.


    ��������

 Chapter 611： : It may be a family

    "boom."


    Several iron armored pterosaurs landed in the camp of the pig head army.


    "Report... General Zhuer, our investigation team found the lair of the wild horse strange animal, but it has already left with its own men. We searched for a hundred kilometers, but we couldn''t find any trace of their departure." People Warrior Report.


    "Well, I see, you go and rest!" Zhu Er said, then turned his head to look at the five pig-headed generals including Zhu Qiliu, "These strange beasts are really smart, and they were decisive when they learned that our army was coming. Take your own elite men to abandon the territory and escape."


    "General Zhuer, judging from the situation of the four-tailed dog and the one-eyed bird before, they escaped as expected." Zhu Qiliu said.


    "Continue chasing them will only keep running away. The marching speed of our army will definitely not be able to catch up with their escape speed." Zhulieba said.


    "Yes, so I decided to take some cavalry to chase them. Are you willing to go with me?" Zhu Er asked.


    "General Zhuer, I am willing to go." The five General Pigheads in the early stage of the fourth stage on the scene immediately expressed their opinions.


    They hate the leaders of the alien beasts. Originally, they were appointed as generals. They received the order from the lord for the first time. They were preparing to show their ambitions. However, because of the leaders of these alien beasts, they fell into the sand, which is really shame/humiliation. .


    Now there is a chance to show shame, and they are very concerned about it.


    "Very good, but our army needs a commander. You can''t all follow me to intercept and kill those alien leaders." Zhuer said to Zhu Qiliu and them, "Well! Zhu Qiliu and Zhulieba are the same as me. Go, the remaining people will continue to implement the scorched earth plan we made."


    "Yes." Zhuer said, and the five generals nodded in agreement.


    ��������


    After finishing the transaction with Yushizhai, Lin Fei came to his flower shop.


    "Boss, these are the business conditions in the store during the recent period, please take a look." Bai Xi placed the account book in front of Lin Fei, and then stood next to Lin Fei deftly.


    Lin Fei opened the ledger and scanned it a few times, then put the ledger aside and ignored it. After all, he had just made a transaction of 490 million yuan, which made him a little uninterested.


    Of course, the praise should be praised. If you have nothing to express, this girl who works hard for her flower shop will definitely feel uneasy again.


    "Bai Xi, you did a great job, thanks to you!" Lin Fei smiled and praised.


    "It''s not hard, I would also like to thank the boss for giving me this opportunity." Bai Xi''s eyes flashed after hearing Lin Fei''s praise, and she seemed very happy.


    "This little girl..." Lin Fei saw that Bai Xi was so happy because he praised him casually, he didn''t know what to say next.


    Bai Xi saw that Lin Fei did not speak, thinking that Lin Fei would buy a cup of milk tea next door when he came to the flower shop, so he said, "Boss, let me buy you a cup of milk tea!"


    "Well, you also bring a cup of your own, count me for buying you a drink." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi smiled and nodded, went to the storage room on the first floor to get some change, and quickly walked out of the flower shop and headed to the encounter milk tea shop next door.


    ����


    Since Lin Fei helped the Ability Management Bureau to activate the Alien Detector, the four guard towers set up on the outskirts of Rongcheng, their work efficiency has immediately improved a lot.


    Of course, this also made the alien hunters discover that the recent hunting missions have suddenly increased a lot.


    When the time was approaching noon, Xue Yitong and his companions walked slowly on the outskirts of the Lishan Forest in the North District.


    "Lin Shaohua, you won''t lead the wrong way!" Tian Fen asked in a low voice.


    Lin Shaohua looked at the compass in his hand and the hill that was not far away, and then replied, "It can''t be wrong. According to the intelligence, the target this time lives at the foot of the hill not far away. "


    , Zhang Xiaobing, who joined temporarily, said with a smile, "Information shows that the highest strength of the target this time is also the early stage of the second stage. We don''t have to flinch like this. It''s okay to speed up."


    Lin Shaohua looked at Zhang Xiaobing next to him, then looked at the slender figure walking in the front, and cursed inwardly, "This bastard, I have known Xue Yitong for almost half a year. Seeing that the relationship is getting better and better, I will add more Jin can confess to her.


    Now you kid came out halfway to stop me? It''s terrible! "


    Xue Yitong, who was at the forefront of the team, turned around and said, ��It��s better to be careful. After all, we are now entering the forest away from the mountains. Although we are only on the periphery, no one can guarantee that there will be extremely powerful monsters.��


    "Well, you are right, you are still careful!" Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "It''s really a horse / fart / fine." Lin Shaohua despised in her heart.


    More than twenty minutes later, Xue Yitong and his group of eight came to the foot of the hill.


    There is a winding mountain road at the foot of this hill. Grasses, wildflowers, and trees grow on both sides of the narrow path.


    The lush grass may be knee-length or waist-high, and there is a sound of insects in the grass.


    Before the alien beasts appeared in this world, although the forest became more and more prosperous because of psychic powers, it was not too dangerous.


    At that time, there were still people living on this hill until the birth of the alien beast. Under their threat, the residents here had to move to the city.


    "Be careful." Xue Yitong, the strongest in the team, suddenly felt a wave of psionic energy appearing on the right side of the team, and hurriedly shouted.


    The alien hunters looked to the right, and saw the grass swayed, and four figures emerged from it.


    The head, body, and tail of these four figures are reddish brown, the abdomen is lighter and yellowish white, the limbs are light brown or brown, and the tail tip is white.


    "It''s the red fox, our target has appeared." Tian Fen shouted.


    "������......"


    As soon as Tian Fen''s voice fell, the four red foxes launched an attack. Four fireballs of different sizes appeared out of thin air and shot Xue Yitong and the others quickly.


    In the face of the attack, these experienced hunters of different animals immediately made the best choice, fluttered to the sides, and rolled on the ground.


    The fireball rushed into the air and hit the ground with a muffled noise. Fortunately, there were no dead branches or leaves around, and the scattered sparks did not cause a fire.


    "The intelligence said there were only two red foxes, one at the beginning of the second stage and one at the top of the first stage, but now there are four, what are you doing!" said team member Zhang Fei.


    "The two extra animals are obviously much smaller than the two on the left. This may be a family." Xue Yitong guessed.


    ��������

 Chapter 612： : Your uncle is always your uncle

    "Ohhhhhh..." The four strange beasts roared at Xue Yitong and the others, hoping that these human beings could get acquainted and leave by themselves.


    "The two small ones are only the first-stage and high-end strength. There are so many of us, and the strength is so much stronger than them. That''s it." Team member Zhu Dali said with a relaxed expression.


    "Zhu Dali, these strange beasts have elemental attack methods. Although the overall strength is much weaker than ours, their lethality is not weaker than ours. Everyone should be careful and don''t be careless." Xue Yitong warned. .


    "Okay." The hunters of different animals responded in unison.


    A wave of psychic energy fluctuations began to surge rapidly, and the monster hunters were accumulating energy.


    "������......"


    The four red foxes launched another round of volleys. This time the alien hunters did not roll and evade, but directly waved their hands with psychic weapons to chop.


    "Boom boom boom boom."


    The fireball was directly exploded.


    "Oh oh..."


    With a roar of the beast, the four red foxes turned and ran away up the hill.


    "They are going to escape." Lin Shaohua shouted.


    "We are chasing." Xue Yitong said, and then quickly chased in the direction where the four red foxes were escaping.


    ����


    After all, human beings can''t have much advantage in fighting with alien beasts in the mountains. The fleeing red fox family scurried through the woods, activating abilities from time to time to prevent chasing soldiers from behind.


    Xue Yitong and the others were not good at chasing such agile monsters, but after a while, the family of the red foxes escaped without a trace.


    "This����"


    The hunters who lost their target could not help but look at each other. This is the first time they have encountered this situation. Tian Fen sighed in a low voice, "As expected, he is a fox known for being cunning!"


    Just as Xue Yitong and the others turned around to leave, a figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way down the mountain.


    Although it is small in size, it is very strong. Its body length is about one meter six. There are many black spots on its face. Its two eyes are deeply recessed, giving out sharp gazes.


    Its ears are a pair of small triangles, the nose is also triangular, and the nose is white, the tip of the nose is black, and the mouth is petal by petal.


    "It''s a leopard, and it also has the strength of the second-tier high-end." Xue Yitong felt the power fluctuations of the blocking leopard in front of him, and said with a little dignity.


    "Roar..." The leopard yelled at Xue Yitong and the others, looked at them one by one, and then licked his lips with his tongue, as if he had found some delicious prey.


    "Look, it''s the four red foxes." Tian Fen pointed to the four figures that came out of the grass behind the leopard and shouted.


    "All that just now turned out to be a trap set by this group of strange beasts!" After seeing the four red fox strange beasts, the strange beast hunters instantly understood.


    "Ma De, these strange beasts actually set off on us." Zhang Fei scolded.


    "Knock them in this formation, it is not going to let us leave intact." Lin Shaohua said.


    "Hehe, today we want to let them know that your uncle is always your uncle. Don''t think that once you awaken and become a strange beast, you can ride on our human heads." Zhang Xiaobing stared at the strange beasts not far away. .


    "The leopard of the second-order high-end is better than me. I will try my best to entangle it. You will get rid of the four strange beasts as soon as possible." Xue Yitong said.


    "Okay," everyone responded.


    "Huh..." A cool wind blew across the mountains and forests. Although the wind was very refreshing, Xue Yitong and others couldn''t help but sweat from their palms.


    "Roar����"


    The leopard roared, and his body flashed, and a violent wind blew up on itself. The hunters of the strange animal couldn''t open their eyes, and their heads were tilted.


    The persimmon squeezed softly, and the strange beasts also understood this truth. The moment the human on the opposite side revealed their flaws by using the power, the leopard��s robust limbs immediately exploded with great strength, and rushed towards the field of first-order peak strength. Fen.


    "Ah!" Tian Fen was shocked and lost her expression, facing the leopard who leaped on her neck, she had no choice.


    At this moment of life and death, a beautiful figure appeared on Tian Fen''s side, his feet were off the ground, and his slender legs pressed **** the leopard''s body.


    "boom."


    The leopard flew out of the air with this kick, and after tracing an unsightly arc in the air, it landed firmly on the ground.


    "Roar..." It looked very dissatisfied with the human who spoiled its good deeds.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up!" Xue Yitong activated her ability, the power of the earth, and the grass under her feet withered, and then she rushed towards the leopard that threatened them the most with her weapon in hand. Strange beast.


    "Follow me, everyone, quickly solve these four cunning foxes and then go help Xue Yitong." Zhang Xiaobing yelled and led the other members to pounce on the four red foxes.


    ��������


    Lin Fei was on the second floor of the flower shop, and spent some time transforming the new batch of ordinary plants into spiritual plants with the ��light of life�� ability.


    "Finally it''s done." Lin Fei looked at the room full of Lingzhi and muttered to himself, then he patted his hands without dust, took a sip of the original milk tea floating beside him, turned and walked to the first floor. .


    "see you next time."


    Lin Fei came downstairs and saw Bai Xi who was sending guests out.


    "Boss, you are finished!" Bai Xi asked happily after turning around and seeing Lin Fei.


    "Well, it''s all done, right...I just went to the third floorDo you usually clean the third floor for me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded.


    "You don''t need to help me clean, anyway, I have no plans to live here recently." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay, it won''t take much time to clean every few days." Bai Xi smiled sweetly.


    "Thank you," Lin Fei said, "I put some exotic animal meat in the refrigerator on the third floor, and a bag of fruit on the table. Remember to take it home when you get off work."


    "How embarrassing is this?" Bai Xi shook her head and refused.


    "If you ask you to hold them, just hold them. If you don''t take them home, let them be broken on the third floor! Anyway, I won''t take them back again." Lin Fei said.


    "Uh..." Seeing Lin Fei like this, Bai Xi nodded and said to him, "Thank you."


    "I have done Lingzhi, and there is nothing to do next, I will go home first." Lin Fei said to Bai Xi.


    "Hmm." Bai Xi sent Lin Fei to the door, watching him disappear at the end of the street.


    ����


    "Roar����"


    The leopard who was blinded one eye looked at the human being not far away and roared loudly.


    "huhuhu..."


    Xue Yitong, Lin Shaohua, Zhang Xiaobing, and Zhang Fei panted and stared at the leopard and alien animal to prevent it from attacking again.

 Chapter 613： : Find the door

    The warm sun was lazily high in the sky, a breeze blew by, and the leaves made a "rustling" sound.


    "Roar..." The leopard animal yelled at Xue Yitong and the others again, and moved slightly under his feet, which made Xue Yitong and the others nervous.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Just when Xue Yitong and the others thought the leopard alien beast was about to attack again, the leopard alien beast blinded one eye and turned and ran into the forest.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes.


    maintained a defensive stance for five minutes, and after confirming that the leopard and alien had really gone, Xue Yitong and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then they quickly ran to the teammates who were lying on the ground behind them.


    Fortunately, the four monster hunters in the early stage of the first stage, although they were all seriously injured in the previous battle, they all saved their lives.


    According to the current medical level, as long as a person is still alive, there is a rescue, nothing more than a problem that can be solved by spending more money.


    "We can''t stay here anymore. The leopard may come back again. We must leave as soon as possible." Xue Yitong said.


    "Yeah." Lin Shaohua and the others nodded.


    Then, Xue Yitong picked up the unconscious Tian Fen on his back, holding a dead red fox in his hand, the other three did the same, and then they hurried out of the mountain forest.


    ��������


    After one o��clock in the afternoon, after Lin Fei had lunch outside, he didn��t use his space teleportation ability to return home. Instead, he found a shared bicycle and rode it to his neighborhood with the idea of ??eliminating food. Do not rush or go slowly.


    "Zi La."


    went around for a while. It wasn''t until 2:10 in the afternoon that Lin Fei arrived at his destination and parked the shared bicycle at the designated parking spot outside the Ping An Garden community. Lin Fei looked up at the sun in the sky.


    The afternoon sun shining on the body makes people feel a little hot. I stretched out my hand and grabbed it in the air at random, and a cold ice cream appeared in my hand.


    Tear off the outer packaging of the ice cream and take a bite. The sweet taste and the cold texture are endless aftertaste.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei, who was walking into the community while eating ice cream, looked back when he heard the noise behind him, and saw a white sports car with a flamboyant personality coming from a distance, passing by Lin Fei and turning a corner, Drive to his own community.


    after a while.


    Lin Fei entered the community and walked to the fifth building where he lived. On the way, he once again saw the white sports car with a flamboyant personality.


    After the car was parked in the temporary parking space, a handsome and tall young man about 30 years old got out of the sports car with a large bouquet of roses in his hand.


    "Do you chase girls?" Lin Fei guessed after seeing it.


    As he walked, Lin Fei found the man holding the rose and walked in the direction he was walking.


    "Hello, sir, how can I get to Building 5?" The bouquet man quickly caught up with Lin Fei and asked.


    "That building is." Lin Fei said, pointing to the fifth building where he lives.


    "Thank you." The bouquet man thanked him.


    "Taboo..."


    Lin Fei and the bouquet man walked forward in silence.


    When they came to the downstairs of Building No. 5, the man with flowers gave Lin Fei a surprised look. The meaning was obvious, "I didn''t expect to find a passerby to ask for directions. He actually lives in Building 5. "


    Just as they were about to walk into the building, a slender figure came out of the building.


    "How did you find this place?" Xue Yitong, who had just returned home from the hospital, was about to go to the supermarket to buy some food for lunch. He didn''t expect that after he went out, he would meet Xu Jirong downstairs.


    "Uh... I asked a friend to help me find it, Xue Yitong, these roses are for you, they are specially selected for you." Xu Jirong looked at Xue Yitong with surprise, stretched out his hand and said with a smile. .


    Lin Fei looked at Xue Yitong with some doubts. He felt that the psychic energy fluctuations on her body were very apathetic, and her complexion was a little pale... he immediately guessed.


    Xue Yitong did not pick up the roses that Xu Jirong handed over, but looked at Xu Jirong helplessly and said, "That friend of yours is my aunt!"


    Xu Jirong smiled awkwardly, and then said, "Aunt Xue is also kind."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I will not accept the flowers, please take them back!" Xue Yitong said to Xu Jirong, then smiled and nodded to Lin Fei.


    "Ms. Xue, if you are unwell, don''t go out! It would be better to stay at home and take a good rest." Lin Fei kindly reminded.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Xue Yitong said.


    "Xue Yitong, it turns out that you are not feeling well. My uncle is the vice-president of the Second Hospital. Let me take you to the hospital!" Xu Jirong discovered that Xue Yitong''s complexion was a little pale and said hurriedly.


    Xue Yitong shook his head and declined Xu Jirong''s kindness again, and then said to him, "I want to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook, please go back if you have nothing else to do!"


    "Cooking, you haven''t eaten lunch after this point. It''s not good for your stomach and intestines. Don''t go shopping. I ask you to go out for lunch!" Xue Jirong said with concern.


    "No, I''ll cook it myself!" Xue Yitong refused.


    You invite me to refuse This scene is constantly being staged, and it��s a bit bad to stay, so Lin Fei ate the last bite of ice cream in his hand, and walked into the building immediately, preparing to return home.


    "Ding Dong."


    The elevator door opened and Lin Fei walked in. When the elevator door was about to close, a pair of white hands reached in and opened the elevator door again.


    "Miss Xue, aren''t you going to the supermarket to buy groceries? Why are you back again?" Lin Fei asked, looking at Xue Yitong who walked into the elevator.


    "I''m going to the supermarket to buy groceries now, that person will definitely follow. I''m so annoyed, I think it''s better to forget about buying groceries!" Xue Yitong said depressed.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, looked at her pale complexion and the abnormal psychic fluctuations emanating from her, then said, "I still have some fresh vegetables at home, if you don''t mind, I can even give you some."


    Xue Yitong was thinking that he would return home later, soaking a bowl of instant noodles would be enough, but Lin Fei would not expect to say that.


    She brightened her eyes, and then smiled and said, "What a shame then!"


    "It''s just some dishes, there is nothing to be embarrassed about." Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Lin." Xue Yitong thanked you.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei smiled.


    After a while, Lin Fei asked Xue Yitong to wait for a while at his door, and then pretended to walk into the kitchen to pick up vegetables.


    ��������

 Chapter 614： : The chase that follows

    "Here, you take these. If they are not enough, I still have them at home." Lin Fei handed a large bag of chicken, duck, fish, vegetables, etc. to Xue Yitong.


    "So much?" Xue Yitong took two large bags of ingredients, felt the weight in his hand, and said to Lin Fei in surprise.


    "If you are injured, you can take care of yourself at home. It''s not good to move around. These dishes will be enough for you to eat for a few days. You can rest at home with peace of mind these days!" Lin Fei said.


    "Hmm." Xue Yitong was not surprised that Lin Fei saw that he was injured.


    After all, a colleague practitioner, who perceives some abnormal fluctuations in the other''s psionic energy, can basically determine whether the opponent is injured.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei closed the door and walked into the living room of his house, letting the Seven Color Flowers and Little Sparrows hiding in the study come out to watch their TV shows.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone rang, and Lin Fei took out the phone from his pocket and took a look. Xue Yitong used WeChat to transfer him a sum of money.


    Xue Yitong: Mr. Lin, this is my money for buying vegetables, please charge it.


    Lin Fei saw her WeChat message, thought for a moment, clicked to collect, and then typed: Okay, I have accepted the money, go and prepare lunch!


    Xue Yitong: Well, it is in preparation.


    ��������


    The bright sunshine and the blue sky, the residents passing by in the community, when they see a man holding roses standing at the entrance of Building 5, they can''t help but look more.


    Curiosity is common to everyone. It''s strange that the gossip spirit of passers-by does not burn when you see such a man who pulls the wind!


    Xu Jirong frowned and recalled the scene just now. Xue Yitong had a completely different attitude toward himself and the man before. The more he recalled, the more he felt wrong.


    "Fuck, Xue Yitong smiled at that man several times, but she never smiled at me." Xu Jirong''s face changed slightly, and he shouted in his heart.


    "Huh."


    took a deep breath, Xu Jirong adjusted his mentality, and then muttered to himself extremely confidently, ��I, Xu Jirong, have never missed my hand. It��s impossible for the carved silk to beat me.��


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The engine sounded loudly, and Xu Jirong drove his own white sports car with flamboyant personality, and left the Ping An Garden community.


    "I already know where Xue Yitong lives, so I don''t have to rush it for a while, go back and discuss it for a long time."


    ��������


    on the vast plateau of the spirit world.


    The sun shines through the forest, and the air is filled with the fragrance of vegetation and soil.


    It is early in the morning, the moon is falling to the west, the sun is rising to the east, the dark earth is gradually returning to light, the morning breeze is blowing, the grass and trees are rustling, and the silent things are gradually recovering.


    Night-walking creatures returned to their dens to rest one after another, followed by the home of day-walking creatures.


    Outside a lush forest, there is a deserted wilderness.


    The wind was very fierce. The gravel and withered grass rolled up by the wind rolled on the road, making a sharp howl.


    These roads are very uneven, and there are many dirt pits that are not used for what purpose. Masses of withered grass rotate in the dirt pits and then thrown into the sky.


    The ground is withered and yellow, and the road looks very desolate.


    Suddenly, in the sound of the wind, a hoof sound came over, and the earth began to shake.


    After a while, a horse with horns rushed out of the hazy fog.


    The rider of the horse pulled the reins in hand and stopped the horse.


    "Taboo..."


    A large group of riders rushed out of the fog and stopped behind the rider who came out first.


    "Correct the position." Zhuer said.


    "Yes." When a pighead soldier heard Zhu Er''s words, he immediately took out a compass from his backpack.


    After spending a few minutes identifying the location, it reported loudly, "General, continue on this road for 200 kilometers, and we will reach the nest of the hexafin."


    "Okay, the whole army is advancing quickly, but you can''t let the few alien beast leaders escape again." Zhuer issued an order, and then he immediately led 800 pighead cavalry to continue running.


    ����


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared on the vast plateau of the spirit world.


    Today, instead of going to the cold water lake, he came to the fruit forest where he picked orange grapes.


    The orange grapes picked last time have been consumed over this period of time, and there is not much left, so he came here today to restock.


    Before doing it, Lin Fei felt the next four weeks. After finding that there were no other alien beasts, he thought in his heart happily, "That group of jumping sheep and alien beasts are not there! This time, I can take the opportunity to pick more. ."


    Nian power starts.


    More than a dozen pairs of invisible big hands condensed in an instant, and under the control of Lin Fei''s mind, they moved flexibly through the fruit forest.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Every time a bunch of orange grapes are picked, the fruit tree will shake.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Lin Fei, who is like an industrious little bee, worked without stopping for nearly two hours.


    "Huh..."


    Lin Fei took out a bottle of mineral water and drank a big sip, opened his dimensional space and felt it, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Okay, these thousands of skewers are enough for me to eat for a while." Lin Fei said to himself with a smile.


    "Roar����"


    Just when Lin Fei was about to go home, a stern and painful beast roar spread into the fruit forest.


    "This sound is a bit familiar!" Lin Fei thought for a moment and then raised his left hand and took it into the air. A black headgear appeared in his hand. After wearing the headgear, he flew into the air and flew towards Flew quickly outside the fruit forest.


    ����


    "Damn pighead, if I hadn''t been badly wounded in the previous battle, would you be my opponent." The griffin beast''s mouth was full of fresh blood and roared at the pighead who surrounded him.


    "Heh." The pighead commander sneered, without saying much to the Griffin, and attacked it again with the knife.


    The pighead soldiers around saw that their leader started to do his hands again, holding a bow and arrow and shooting cold arrows at the Griffin from time to time.


    "Roar����"


    had just escaped the pighead leader''s attack on his neck, but then a shower of arrows struck, and the griffin that could not hide could only resist this wave of arrows.


    "Puff puff����"


    The griffin with dozens of arrows staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! Am I going to die here today." Because of the excessive bleeding, the griffin began to weaken quickly, and the sight of the pig head gradually became a little blurred.


    "You hateful beasts, we killed so many warriors on the battlefield before, and it''s time to pay for their lives." The pighead commander looked at the griffin lion crumbling not far away and said coldly.


    The aura of the weapon in his hand is getting brighter and brighter, which is the performance of increasing the power output.


    The pig head man walked towards the Griffin step by step, ready to give it a final blow.


    "boom."


    Facing death approaching step by step, the Grinch fell weakly to the ground.


    ��������

 Chapter 615： : Help from Lin Fei

    "Are you going to die? I''m so unwilling! I still have so many spirit stones that are useless!" Before dying, the griffin couldn''t help but think of the rewards he received from the erect ape and alien beast.


    at this time����


    "Zi La..."


    A bright silver-white light illuminates from the fruit forest in the distance, and then a long spear composed of thunder and lightning rushes out of the fruit forest and cuts the sky, with a piercing roar, stimulating the pig head man who is about to attack the griffin. Shot away.


    The pig head leader felt a strong sense of crisis, and he didn''t have time to turn around and dodge immediately, instinctively wanting to avoid this terrible attack.


    "Boom...Zila..."


    Thunder and lightning spear bombarded a few meters in front of the griffin. The moment it touched the ground, it immediately turned into a fan-shaped thunderstorm, turning the area more than 20 square meters in front of the griffin into scorched earth.


    "huhuhu..."


    The pighead commander who had survived the catastrophe was panting, looking at the ground turned into scorched earth with a look of horror, and there were a few pighead soldiers who hadn''t come and dodge.


    The bright silver-white light lit up in the fruit forest again, and one after another thunder and lightning spears struck the pig head soldiers.


    "Quickly disperse." Seeing the unknown enemy attack again, the pig head commander shouted at his men immediately.


    In just ten seconds, dozens of thunder and lightning spears pierced the air. The pig-headed soldier who saw this scene was frightened and fleeing into the distance.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Electric lights were blazing, thunder blasted, and electric currents like small snakes rushed happily on the ground, turning large tracts of land into scorched earth, while also devouring those pighead fighters who flee desperately.


    "Leader, let''s go! Brothers are going to die later." A third-order pighead soldier said.


    The pig headed a look at the original team of 20 people. Now there are only 5 people left. He clenched his fists aggrievedly, and then saw a white light in the fruit forest in the distance, decisively carrying himself The surviving subordinates fled far away.


    The griffin that fell to the ground knew that he was saved when he saw the thunder and lightning spear appeared at first, because he had seen this attacking move not long ago, so he knew that the adult was nearby and was helping himself.


    "Taboo..."


    The Grinch moved its ears, and it clearly heard a sound of footsteps slowly walking towards it from far to near.


    "Gryphon, how long has it been since you have seen you, you actually fell like this." Lin Fei, wearing a black hood, came to the Grinch and joked with it with a smile.


    "Master erect ape, if I...I hadn''t been seriously injured before, this pighead team would not be my opponent." Grinch replied weakly.


    Lin Fei shook his head when he saw the half-dead look of the Griffin, then stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger on it.


    The light of life ability is activated.


    A warm white light lit up at the fingertips, and within a few seconds, the whole body of the Griffin was covered.


    The Griffin, who was seriously injured and hit dozens of arrows, was originally in pain. At this time, under Lin Fei''s treatment, he could not help but let out a refreshing low growl.


    "Roar."


    "Be quiet."


    Lin Fei said, the Grinch closed his mouth quickly in fright.


    ����


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei put away his abilities and looked at the alive griffin and asked, "Why are you hurt so badly! And what''s the situation with those pigheads, why did they run to the vast plateau?"


    was secretly admiring the great griffin of Master Upright Ape. After hearing Lin Fei''s question, he quickly recounted what happened in the recent period.


    Lin Fei touched his chin with his hand after listening, and thought in amazement, "I didn''t expect my robbery on this occasion, which would trigger a battle between the two sides.


    But this is also good, it can keep these pigheads busy with the war on the vast plateau, lest they are too idle, and they have to go to the world channel on the first town to make trouble. "


    The Grinch saw that Lin Fei had not spoken. It hesitated for a while, and then summoned up the courage to say to Lin Fei, "Master erect ape, can you save Master Hexaphinus?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who had been thinking about things, didn''t respond.


    "Please, Master Hexaphinus, Master Burst Horse and Master Ice Lizard are besieged by Pigheads, and they will all be strangled before long." Griffin pleaded.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite loyal!" Lin Fei said, "but you didn''t tell me just now that the pighead general who led the team this time has the strength of the fourth stage, do you think I can save them?"


    "I..." The grizzly lion''s eyes dimmed when he heard the words, and he thought to himself, "Yes, it doesn''t help that the upright ape in the middle of the fourth stage has gone."


    Lin Fei saw the grimace on the face, and immediately changed his tone, said with a smile, "Forget it, let me go! Anyway, they have contributed a lot of spirit stones to me."


    "Master erect ape, really?" Griffin said in surprise.


    Although it does not report too much hope on whether it can rescue all the alien beasts that are surrounded, as long as Lin Fei agrees to go to the rescue, it will be able to contain some pighead fighters and let some alien beasts get out of the enclosure. UU reading


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded to the Grinch, and then said to it, "Don''t talk nonsense, you can quickly show me the way! If they don''t hold me up late, don''t blame me."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll show you the way, my lord." The Grinch shouted, then he tried to run as hard as he could.


    Lin Fei''s thoughts moved, and the Grinch was immediately caught by him with the power of mind, and flew to the sky.


    "I''ll take you to fly! This way faster." Lin Fei said to the Grinch.


    ����


    "Choo me."


    Pig Qi grenade waved his hand, and the pig head warrior behind him immediately released the bowstring in his hand.


    "������......"


    Pieces of arrow loss are like dense pop rain, tracing arcs in the sky and shrouding the surrounded group of alien animals.


    The arrows of these arrows are all made of psionic materials. After being infused with psionic energy by the archer, they will produce a huge explosion when they hit the target.


    This inspiration is still derived from the human psionic bomb, because the previous battle with humans in another world, the human psionic bomb caused a lot of trouble to the pig head army.


    After the war, the lord of pigheads ordered that the skilled craftsmen in the porpoise also tried to make similar spirit weapons.


    It''s a pity that things are not that simple. After studying for a period of time, the imitation of psionic bombs has never been successful, but they have produced such explosive arrows.


    "Boom...boom..."


    After a round of arrows rain, dozens of alien beasts were seriously injured, and the less powerful ones were directly killed.


    ��������

 Chapter 616： : Thunder and lightning

    Seeing that his subordinates were blown up by Pigheads, the Beast Beast said anxiously to the injured hexafin and the ice lizard, "We can''t continue to sit and wait like this. If we are attacked like this, I break through. Hope is even slimmer."


    "Someone needs to take the lead to break through. Now I and the six-finned beast are injured. The pigheads of the fourth-stage high-end are always watching us. If we take the lead to break through, he will seize the opportunity to kill." The ice lizard said. .


    "You mean you want me to take the lead in the charge, what are you kidding me? The pighead general is much stronger than me, and I will definitely be dead when I charge." Bo Lima said annoyedly.


    Just when the Burst Horse and the Ice Lizard were arguing about who led the charge, another rain of arrows hit them.


    ����


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Pig Qiliu looked at the chaotic group of alien animals in the distance, and said to Zhu Er unbearably, "General Zhu Er, can we charge?"


    "Don''t worry, continue to consume them, and charge them now. They may fight back desperately. We have already lost a lot of fighters. Now we must try our best to preserve our strength." Zhuer held a spear and looked at the alien beasts in the distance. Said.


    ����


    "In fact, we can''t break through their encirclement no matter how much we can break through. That fourth-stage high-level pighead general came here prepared this time, just wanting our life." The six-finned beast that has been silent suddenly said. .


    The violent horse and the ice lizard, who had been arguing, fell silent immediately upon hearing this.


    The enemy of the fourth-order high-end brought a large army to encircle and suppress them, and there is little chance of escape without being surrounded, let alone being surrounded by them now.


    The hope of escape can almost be said to be invisible. The three alien beast leaders looked at each other as if they were, and then each nodded, a fierceness flashing in their eyes.


    Since we can''t escape, then we fight with them, and we can kill one by one.


    ����


    "Master erect ape, Master Hexaphin, they are near that hill." Grinch pointed at a place with heavy smoke in the distance and said.


    Lin Fei increased his flight speed. A minute later, he landed on a small hill with the Grinch and looked down the hill.


    Five hundred meters away, Lin Fei saw the group of strange animals surrounded by Tuantuan. They were constantly compressed by the pig-headed army.


    Every tens of seconds, there will be a round of arrows to consume their vital power.


    "Master erect ape, what shall we do next." The Grinch asked.


    "It''s fine for you to stay on the side, and you don''t need to act." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes." The grizzly lion''s words follow the advice.


    "Same as before, let''s wash the ground with a wave of thunder and lightning." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then, under the shocking gaze of the Griffin, Lin Fei burst into thunder and lightning, condensing hundreds of lightning spears around him.


    Immediately after he waved his big hand, these thunder and lightning spears were divided into four batches and shot at the pig head army in the distance.


    ����


    "Listen well, these pigheads are not going to let us go. We will only have a chance to leave after we lay down our lives and fight." The six-finned beast said to the surrounding animals.


    "Six-finned beasts are right. Everyone joins us and fights with them. We want them to know that the alien beasts on the vast plateau are not so good to bully." The bursting horse encouraged morale.


    "Six-finned beasts, explosive horses, look, what is that?" The ice lizard suddenly pointed to the sky behind Zhuer and said.


    ����


    A strong sense of crisis arose spontaneously, and the three Tier 4 pighead generals Zhuer, Zhuqiliu, and Zhulieba all turned their heads and looked behind them.


    "No good, enemy attack." Zhu Qiliu roared.


    "Hmph, someone dared to rescue these strange beasts, really knowing how to live or die." Zhu Er coldly snorted, and the ability was activated.


    A big earthquake trembled, and an earth wave surged in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a thick wall of earth, blocking future attacks.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom...boom...boom..."


    With the four roars resounding through the sky and the earth disappeared, everything was calm again.


    Seeing this changing group of strange animals, the hope in his heart was shattered.


    "No one will be able to save you today, just wait for me to die!" Zhu Qiliu looked at the alien group with contempt and mocked.


    "General Zhuer, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Lieba couldn''t help but ask when seeing Zhuer''s dignified face.


    "The four waves of attacks just now were very strong. The strength of this unknown enemy should not be underestimated. We can''t wait any longer. We order to launch a charge. We will take advantage of this group of strange beasts." Zhu Er said.


    "Yes." Zhu Qiliu and Zhu Lieba responded, and immediately issued an order to charge. As a result...


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    A series of roars suddenly sounded, and the shocked pig heads were dizzy.


    "Crack."


    Cracks appeared in the earth wall made by Zhuer, and as the roar continued to rang, these cracks spread quickly visible to the naked eye.


    "Hurry up, you take the soldiers to get out of the way to the left and right." Zhu Er''s complexion changed suddenly, and he shouted hard.


    Zhu Qiliu and Zhu Lieba saw Zhu Er''s dignified face and knew that the situation was critical, so they hurriedly took their men to avoid them to the left and right.


    "Boom."


    The earth wall cracked, and a half-meter thick thunder spear broke through the wall, and in the blink of an eye shot into the grass ten meters away from Zhuer.


    At this moment, Zhu Er moved his fingers slightly, and an earthen wall surged around him to wrap himself.


    "Boom...Zila..."


    The lightning spear that shot into the ground exploded, turning the area within a radius of tens of meters into a lightning field.


    Zhu Qiliu and Zhu Lieba looked at the thunder and lightning area not far away, and they were grateful that they left first, otherwise, although they would not kill themselves, they would also suffer considerable injuries.


    "������......"


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded again.


    The small hills in the distance have now become like artillery positions.


    Waves of attacks continued, and the pig heads who surrounded the army of alien animals poured out.


    "what����"


    When ���� was affected by the pig head soldiers, they were either directly swallowed by the exploded lightning and screamed and lost their lives, or they were contaminated with some lightning, and they were constantly convulsed by the electric shocks and made infiltrating screams.


    "boom."


    Zhu Er broke through the earth wall and jumped out, watching the chaos around the army, the deadly wounded army is like a knife.


    "Don''t worry about the strange beasts, let me scatter them all." Zhu Er shouted, and then rushed towards the distant hills with thunder and lightning.


    The distance of 500 meters is very close to the Zhuer of the fourth-stage high section. It can reach it in ten seconds under full running.


    But just two seconds after it started to run, it found that the distant hill was ��extinguished��, and then there was a lightning attack in another place.


    ��������

 Chapter 617： :tease

    "Ah...hateful, you hateful rat, if you have the courage, stop and fight me head-on." Zhuer felt like he was going crazy.


    Whenever he rushes towards the place where a thunder and lightning attack is launched, the opponent will instantly change his position, causing himself to lose the target.


    Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Zhuer''s furious voice. He still used the space teleport ability in his own way, teleporting in a short distance to change the attack position.


    Although using short-distance teleportation to change the position is very psychic, but in order to prevent yourself from being exposed, it can only look.


    ����


    In the distance, the strange beasts who had been beaten with no power to fight back looked at this sudden change with a dazed expression.


    "This...Six-finned beast, bursting horse, this kind of attack is a bit familiar!" The Ice Lizard said a little uncertain.


    Hexaphin and Burma nodded, and then Hexaphin said, "It''s the erect ape and strange animal. I had suffered this kind of attack head-on."


    The Burst Horse and the Ice Lizard shuddered when they heard the words. The erect ape mentioned by the six-finned beast can be described as a deep memory.


    It was this guy who hit the door to challenge them, beat them violently and took away all their spirit stones.


    But this upright ape is a bit good. His words count. After defeating them and getting the spirit stones, he didn''t break his promise, and while letting them go, he healed them all with their abilities.


    "Should we launch an attack on those pig-heads now?" Burst Ma asked.


    "Not for the time being, the scene is so chaotic now, we act rashly, and we will lose a lot if we are injured by mistake," said the six-finned beast.


    "I didn''t expect that the erect ape would come to save us." The Ice Lizard said with emotion.


    ����


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Pighead fighters died one after another because of these attacks, and these attacks from the sky continued to destroy the pighead fighters�� psychological defenses.


    "Zhuqiliu, Zhulieba, you two will go up with me and intercept this enemy separately." said Zhuer, who was being played around by Lin Fei.


    "Yes." Zhu Qiliu and Zhulieba separately ran towards two places where Lin Fei often appeared.


    Seeing Zhuer chasing him again, Lin Fei activated the space teleport ability to shift the position again.


    When he reappeared on a hill, he saw a pig head rushing towards him, not far from where he was.


    Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations on his body. It was only the beginning of the fourth stage, and smiled secretly, "This is swelling for you, you dare to chase me in the early stage of the fourth stage?"


    "Zi La Zi La..."


    The thunder and lightning spear was condensed in a blink of an eye, and Lin Fei watched the pig-headed man rushing over, and wave after wave of lightning spears immediately fired.


    This time, he didn''t attack the pighead soldiers who were in a mess, but instead targeted the piglets chasing him not far away.


    Pig Qiliu saw this, and quickly stopped, grabbed a three-meter-high boulder beside him and threw it towards Lin Fei.


    "Boom..."


    The first wave of thunder and lightning spears bombarded the boulder thrown by the pig. The two collided. At the same time the boulder burst, the thunder spear also formed an electric current in mid-air.


    The pig-headed general in the early stage of the fourth stage was prepared, and this attack method that was reduced by Lin Fei was indeed difficult to hurt them.


    Lin Fei saw that his attack did not work and was not discouraged, so he muttered to himself, "I will increase the attack frequency to see how you can stop it."


    Zhu Qiliu once again grabbed a boulder next to him and rushed towards Lin Fei on his shoulders.


    Just after it ran tens of meters, it saw hundreds of bright spots suddenly light up, and then attacked itself with a harsh roar.


    "So many?" Zhu Qiliu stunned on the spot, then threw the boulder on his shoulders to the ground, and fled back in a panic.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    More powerful, more thunder and lightning spears, one after another bombarding the escaped pig grenade.


    "Boom...ah..."


    A thunder and lightning spear hit the pig''s back, and at the moment of the explosion, the lightning swallowed it.


    "Pig Qiliu." Zhu Lieba who saw this scene in the distance shouted loudly.


    "�."


    A figure rushed out of the silver-white sea of ??thunder and lightning, and it was the pig that was hit. Because it covered the whole body with psychic energy in advance, this blow did not kill it.


    But the impact generated by the lightning spear exploded and injured it. At the same time, in order to defend against lightning, a lot of psychic energy in the body was also consumed.


    Zhuer looked at the location of Lin Fei with a cold face, and then gave the order with mental strength, "The whole army retreat."


    The pig-headed soldiers who received the order to retreat immediately fled to the distance, and walked away cleanly after a while.


    "Are we going to chase now?" said the Burst Horse Monster.


    "Forget it! As far as my current physical state is, I might be killed by them if I go." said the ice lizard.


    "I don''t know if the upright ape rescued us this time, will it ask us for spirit stones." The hexafin suddenly said.


    "If he asks us for it, we will just give it to him. Anyway, the spirit stones snatched from the pig head are not much." said the explosive horse strange animal After a while, Lin Fei stayed away. The griffin came to the alien animal group from a distance.


    Looking at the three Tier 4 strange beasts headed by them, Lin Fei smiled and said, "Hello! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    "Hello Master erect ape, thank you for saving us." The hexafin said.


    "No thanks, it''s just a matter of effort. If you want to thank you, thank the eagle lion! It was it who asked me to save you after meeting me." Lin Fei looked at the eagle lion next to him and said.


    The six-finned beast, the explosive horse, and the ice lizard looked at the eagle lion after Lin Fei said this.


    How can the Grizzly Lions at the top of Tier 3 dare to accept the gratitude of the strange beasts in the early stage of Tier 4, and when they saw them cast their eyes on themselves, they quickly said, "Dare not be, these are all things I should do. "


    "You performed very well, you made a great contribution this time. After we settle down, I will have many rewards." Six-finned beast said.


    "Thank you Lord."


    The hexafin beast casually rewarded Chengruo, which made the Griffin extremely happy. Lin Fei shook his head secretly when he saw it. He once again clearly felt the distinction between the different beasts of unequal strength in the spirit world. class.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me, let''s do business now!" Lin Fei withdrew his gaze from the eagle-billed lion, and then said to the hexafin beasts, "I have learned what happened to you. Liona knew about it."


    Hexaphins, they immediately looked at Lin Fei when they heard the words, waiting for what he would say later.


    "I can help you fight off the pig head..."

 Chapter 618： : Lin Fei is the instigator?

    "What? Help us beat the pig heads?"


    The six-finned beast, the fierce horse, and the ice lizard were stunned after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and then immediately showed ecstasy in their eyes.


    "Master erect ape, are you really willing to help us beat the pig head?" Hexaphin asked.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Master erect ape, you are not free to help us!" asked the ice lizard.


    "Of course it''s not free, there is no such good thing in the world." Lin Fei said.


    The fierce horse kicked his hooves a few times, and said entangledly, "Master erect ape, if you want spiritual stones as a reward, we only have 30,000 spiritual stones on hand.


    Although there are not many, these spirit stones are the trophies we obtained when we broke through several camps where the pig heads were stationed on the border.


    As long as the adults first help us, we can definitely get more spirit stones from the pig-headed territory as a reward for you. "


    "30,000 spiritual stones are too few. At least 200,000 spiritual stones will do. If you agree, just do as you say. First prepay 30,000 spiritual stones to me. You will get the remaining 170,000 spiritual stones from the pig��s head. Give it to me if you grab it," Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, okay." The six-finned beasts had no objection to the payment of 200,000 spirit stones, and they nodded in response.


    "Okay, now that the matter is settled, let me treat your injuries first!" Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you, sir." The strange beasts said happily.


    ����


    More than an hour later, Lin Fei put away his light of life ability. After being treated by him, all the more than 300 monsters above Tier 3 healed.


    These strange beasts are the elite power of the six-finned beasts. As long as they are not eliminated, it will not take much time to pull up an army of 3,000 strange beasts.


    "Okay, let''s fight back now! That third-tier high-level pighead general, I will solve it by myself later, and you can take care of the rest." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes." The strange beasts said excitedly.


    ����


    The sun is rising higher and higher, and the sun is getting stronger and stronger.


    The evacuated pig head warrior rode his mount, slowly moving towards the border of his own side.


    "General Zhuer, what shall we do next?" Zhu Qiliu asked.


    "Go back and join the army first. The enemy who attacked us before was extremely strong. Although he did not show up, from the point of view of his continuous and uninterrupted attacks of that intensity, his strength may be as high as Tier 4 peak. "Zhu Er said with a solemn expression.


    "No way! If he had such a strong strength, why didn''t he come out to fight us head-on, but instead attacked more and more Tibetans? This is too unreasonable." Zhu Lieba said.


    "I don''t know about that." Zhu Er couldn''t understand this.


    Suddenly, a familiar sense of crisis emerged in Zhu Er''s heart.


    It looked back abruptly, and saw a bright silver-white light whistling behind it.


    "It''s an enemy attack, the whole army is dispersed." Zhu Er roared, and then kicked on the mount''s back, the whole person leaped into the air, and the spear filled with psychic energy stabbed forward, and the thunder and lightning came in. The tips of the spear collided.


    "Boom."


    After the lightning spear exploded, there was no violent lightning zone.


    "boom."


    After ���� Zhuer hit the ground into a shallow pit, he looked at the spear in his hand, and saw that the aura on the original gun was much dim.


    Just now, it used the extinguishing feature of the psychic spear to annihilate the psychic energy inside the thunder and lightning spear thrown by Lin Fei, making it impossible to form a lightning area after it exploded.


    However, it takes a lot of psionic power to use this trick, and it will also bring some damage to the spirit tool itself. If it weren��t for protecting the subordinates who were too late to disperse, Zhuer would not use this trick. .


    ����


    "General Zhuer, that unknown enemy is chasing you." Zhu Qiliu said as he looked at the shining light spots in the distance.


    "You first withdraw, I will hold him." Zhu Er said solemnly.


    "Yes." Zhu Qiliu and Zhulieba obeyed Zhuer''s orders, and then quickly fled away with their subordinates.


    "Zila... Click..."


    Zhuer watched his subordinates leave, just turned his head and looked into the distance, only to see dozens of thunder and lightning spears in the sky had come to his head, and the mountains and plains were pale with electric light.


    "Boom..."


    "Zila Zila...Boom..."


    Zhu Er patted towards the sky with one hand, and the big earthquake under his feet trembled. The earth and rocks surged towards the sky like a wave, blocked Zhu Er''s head, and collided with the lightning spears flying from the sky.


    "Cracking...sir...bang...boom..."


    After the collision of the thunder and lightning spear, it exploded and the scattered electric light swept across the barren forehead ridge and the surrounding grass. Whether it was a boulder or a dead wood, it burst into bursts and flew flying, leaving a scorch mark on the ground.


    "It seems to have destructive power, this attack is more than one grade stronger than before." Zhu Er felt the power of the thunder and lightning spears that hit him, and his heart trembled.


    The soil wall of several meters thick that Zhuer condensed has been baptized by this thunder and lightning has become riddled with holes.


    It removed its ability, and the earth wall instantly collapsed and fell, splashing countless smoke.


    A gust of wind blew, the smoke dissipated, and a lonely figure appeared in Zhu Er''s eyes.


    The other party was very close to it, only more than 20 meters away. At such a close distance, Zhu Er didn''t even perceive when this figure came.


    At the moment when the attack came, Zhuer unreservedly showed all the power of his fourth-order high section, which caused all the creatures within 1 kilometer of this area to flee, and over time, the scope of influence will be Slowly expand.


    Wan Lai was quiet and silent, only the whistling of the occasional passing wind was left on the scene.


    After ���� Zhu Er saw the figure not far away, the pupils in his eyes shrank instantly, as if they were the tip of a needle.


    Although the appearance of this figure is not clearly visible, his costume is a pig, but he remembers deeply, because pig heads above the commander level in the porpoise have a portrait of him.


    This person is the life and death enemy of Dolphin.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhuer and did not speak, he was considering whether to kill it directly, or to beat it half to death before letting it go.


    "So, I wonder how the alien beasts on the vast plateau suddenly attacked us. It turns out that you, an alien human being instigated behind." Zhu Er expressed mentally.


    Hey, you are misunderstood. I didn''t intend to instigate at all at the beginning. I didn''t expect that these strange beasts would do something that I love to hear... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 619： : The target has appeared

    Zhu Er saw that Lin Fei did not speak, and continued to speak, "You humans are really too much. We are no longer attacking your world. You even sent people to do damage. Are we pigheads really bullying?"


    "How can you tell that I am a human at a glance?" Lin Fei asked Zhuer on his own.


    "Heh... you killed so many of our soldiers, how could I not recognize you, a nasty enemy!" said Zhu Er.


    "Since you recognize me in the same way, then I can''t keep you." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then waved his right hand, the electric light blasted from his hand, flooding Zhuer overwhelmingly.


    Zhuer immediately activated his ability in the face of an attack, and earth waves surged around him to envelop him.


    All the electric lights swayed by Lin Fei hit the earthen wall around Zhuer, and all of a sudden, the thick earthen wall was riddled with holes.


    Zhuer, who was hiding in the earth wall, saw that his defense was about to be broken, so he quickly output psionic energy and mobilized the surrounding earth and rocks for reinforcement.


    As more and more earth and rocks gathered on Zhuer to strengthen his defense, a soil ball with a diameter of 5 meters appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything with you like this." Lin Fei said to Zhuer, and then with a "boom", a ball of flame appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    This flame is expanding every second, and in just five seconds, a huge fireball with a diameter of 10 meters appeared in the air.


    casually pointed, the fireball whizzed away, wrapping the pig who was hiding in the earth ball.


    Under the raging flames, the earth ball turned into a huge steamer. If the pig does not break out of the ground, it will not be able to hold it for a long time and will be steamed.


    "Boom."


    As expected by Lin Fei, in less than ten seconds, Zhu Er, covered with psychic energy, broke through the ground.


    Before it had time to breathe, the attack package prepared by Lin Fei, who was waiting for it, once again landed on it.


    Zhuer hasn''t landed yet, and silver-white lightning is poured on its body in the blink of an eye. These lightnings continue to consume the psionic energy covering Zhuer.


    And these thunder and lightning are not fleeting. The moment they fell on the pig, they immediately opened like a spider web, locking it tightly.


    Then stretched out a silver-white silk thread to connect to Lin Fei''s finger, and Lin Fei used this silk thread to continuously pour lightning on the pig.


    In just 5 seconds, Zhu Er felt that the time was as long as five hours had passed. Within 10 meters of Zhu Er''s whole body, most of the other parts except the feet where he was standing were already blackened.


    "what����"


    Zhu Er screamed aggrievedly, forcing his thoughts to turn, and if this continues, he cannot escape death today.


    It perceives that the psychic energy in the body is passing fast, and it will soon be unable to bear it if this continues.


    "Break it for me." Zhu Er yelled, and the spirit weapon spear in his hand burst out with a burst of strong light, and then Lin Fei sensed that his lightning ability was interrupted.


    "huhuhuhu."


    Zhu Er was panting, watching Lin Fei not far away, his eyes were full of horror, "It deserves to be defeated by Zhu Yi, and he is assessed as a life and death enemy with the strength of the first stage of the fifth stage."


    "Cracking"


    Freed from the thunder and lightning restraint cast by Lin Fei, Zhu Er still had electric light cords around his body, the psychic energy covered on the body surface surged, and the remaining electric light was immediately removed.


    Although Zhuer uses psionic body protection, it still feels some tingling and numbness in the body.


    Zhuer is very aware of the gap between himself and the lord level. The moment he saw Lin Fei, it had already begun to think about what it should do to escape.


    Although I have always wanted to see what kind of power the Lord-level powerhouse has, but now it has no idea of ??seeing it, because it knows that seeing now is equal to death.


    "Zila... boom..."


    Zhuer hadn''t had time to think about it, yet another thunder and lightning struck from the sky, falling like a thunder spear stab, and blasted the ground where Zhuer was into a big pit in an instant.


    The pig who avoided the attack looked at the 2-meter-wide pit, and subconsciously squeezed his own spear with several cracks.


    "The speed is quite fast! But then I think you can avoid a few thunder and lightning." Lin Fei looked at Zhuer and thought in his heart.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Another minute passed, thunder and lightning blasted one after another, and the sound became louder again and again. Zhuer used his abilities to create earth walls to resist Lin Fei''s attacks.


    The earth walls made by ���� became thicker each time, but they were all shattered by lightning.


    When the last wall was shattered by lightning, it was hit by the lightning that broke through the wall. This time, the psychic energy covering its body surface failed to protect it, and the lightning pierced its psychic energy. The bombardment hit its chest.


    If the armor on its body were not strong enough, this blow would have penetrated its body.


    "boom."


    Thunderbolt hits Zhuer''s body like a heavy hammer, blasting it into the air, flying upside down for more than 20 meters, hitting the ground and plowing the ground into a deep gully.


    "Wow����"


    Zhu Er spit out a mouthful of blood quickly got up from the ground, and as the attacks came, it clearly felt that this alien human��s attack power was getting stronger and stronger. The thunder and lightning on it already has the strength of the fourth-order peak.


    "I have been dragging it for so long. They should have run far enough. If they can''t escape like this, then they can''t blame me. After all, I have tried my best. If I drag it on, I won''t have a chance to leave alive." Zhu Er looked at Lin Fei in the distance and thought in his heart.


    "Why doesn''t this guy show the space weapon yet! Isn''t it?" Lin Fei looked at Zhuer and thought in his heart.


    At this moment, a special psychic energy fluctuation was uploaded in Zhu''er''s hand, and Lin Fei was overjoyed when he caught this psychic energy fluctuation, because this was a unique psychic energy fluctuation when the space spirit weapon was activated.


    "It''s a ring! That ring is a spatial weapon." Lin Fei looked at the little finger of Zhu Er''s left hand and thought of the black ring with him.


    Zhuer took out a crimson elixir from his spatial spirit weapon, and looked at the elixir flashing in his eyes.


    This is the elixir that it bought at a high price. It was originally intended to be used when I wanted to break through the fourth-order peak in the future, but I didn''t expect that I would use it to heal my wounds now.


    At the entrance of the elixir, Zhu Er bit the wax pill wrapped in the elixir and swallowed the elixir.


    When the elixir is poured into the stomach, its effects are instantly manifested. The area on the body that was injured by lightning is instantly healed, and most of the psychic energy consumed in the body is continuously restored.


    "The target has appeared, don''t wait any longer." Lin Fei muttered to himself with joy, and then he disappeared instantly.


    ��������

 Chapter 620： : Life transfer

    The sun poured down from the sky was so hot, but the pig felt cold all over his body at the moment, because the lord-level humans on the opposite side began to take it seriously.


    "Danger."


    Zhu Er, who rang the alarm bell in his heart, immediately sensed that he was facing great danger. It wanted to wave the weapon in its hand to block, but the speed of body reaction could not keep up with his thoughts.


    "boom."


    The spear in his hand came out.


    The world in Zhuer''s eyes was spinning around the world, its back was severely injured, and its lumbar spine was shattered.


    Although the effect of the elixir in the stomach has not disappeared, as long as it is given some time, the body can still recover with the aid of the elixir, but the enemy will not give it time to slowly recover.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhu Er who was flying dozens of meters away by its punch, retracted his right hand, dissipated the psychic energy from his fist, and walked towards the fallen Zhu Er not hurriedly.


    After the punch just now, Lin Fei was absolutely sure to destroy the pig-headed man''s lumbar spine. It would be impossible for him to resist again in a short time.


    "Wait to accept its space weapon, and then get some information from its mouth, and then give it a good time." Lin Fei walked towards Zhuer, thinking in his heart.


    "Taboo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Lin Fei came to Zhuer, he was about to speak, but he saw the seriously injured Zhuer yelling at him as if returning to the light, "Humans, one day we will break through your world, let me wait! Hahaha ..."


    As Zhuer''s voice fell, Lin Fei sensed a surge of psychic energy on its body, and then its vitality quickly weakened.


    In just a few seconds, Zhuer stopped moving and completely lost his breath of life.


    The time on its body seemed to have been accelerated, the original sturdy body shrivelled down visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a withered bone.


    Lin Fei looked at this sudden situation, scratched his head cluelessly, and muttered to himself, "This pighead is dead in a tricky way!"


    Under the sunlight, the ring on Zhu Er''s finger flashed.


    "Although I didn''t get any information from its mouth, it''s not a big problem. Let''s pick up the ��treasure chest�� first." Lin Fei bent down with joy, and took the ring-shaped space weapon from Zhuer��s finger.


    Then use his huge spiritual power to break the spiritual power brand on the ring, and obtain the ownership of this spatial artifact.


    Lin Fei checked Zhu''er''s spatial spirit weapon, his expression of joy suddenly collapsed, and he said with great disappointment, "What the hell! At any rate, it is a General Pighead of Tier 4, how could he be so poor?"


    Zhu''er��s space weapon was empty, and there was nothing but the 100 million spirit stones. This space weapon could be regarded as the worst ��treasure chest�� that Lin Fei had ever opened.


    "Hey, forget it, there are 10,000 spiritual stones anyway, and the capacity of this space spiritual tool is not bad, if 30 cubic meters are sold, it can also be sold for a lot of money.


    In addition to the damaged armor and the cracked spear, the items dropped by this ��boss�� are also okay. Lin Fei comforted himself in his heart.


    ����


    Dolphin City, this majestic and tall city that stands in the center of the Pighead''s territory, has been very uneven in recent months. The entry and exit of troops in this city is a bit too frequent compared to previous years.


    Lord��s Mansion is located in the center of Dolphin City, and the east of the city is the residence of the top ten pig head generals.


    Zhuer��s mansion is closer to the north of the city. The red vermilion lacquer gate of this mansion is hung with a black nanmu plaque on which is inscribed with the four characters ��Second General��s Mansion��.


    The mansion is magnificent, with five steps on the first floor and ten steps on a pavilion. There are countless servants of all ethnic groups.


    In the depths of the''Second General''s Mansion'', in a secretly built underground chamber in the garden, piles of spiritual stones are piled up in this secret chamber. Visually, there may be four to five million.


    In this pile of spiritual stones piled up like a hill, a bottle made of transparent crystal is placed in it, and the bottle is filled with red liquid.


    Since the secret room was built, no one else would come here except that Zhuer would come here on time to replace the liquid in the bottle every other year.


    There was a slight noise in the quiet secret room.


    "Kaki Ka Wi..."


    is the sound from the crystal bottle filled with red liquid.


    The liquid in the bottle is glowing, boiling, and absorbing external psychic energy.


    The spiritual stones piled up in the room continuously release their own psychic energy.


    "Beep", the crystal bottle burst, the luminous red liquid floated in the air, and all the psychic energy in the secret chamber poured into the red liquid.


    With the influx of spiritual energy, the volume of the red liquid continued to expand, and a few hours later, the same volume of liquid as a person appeared in the secret room.


    "Goooooooooo..."


    The liquid boiled like boiling water, the red aura suddenly bloomed, the liquid solidified, and a pighead with a red fruit appeared.


    ��Life Transfer��, this is Zhu��s second ability. After using this ability, it will be resurrected from the blood/liquid prepared in advance.


    However, it takes a lot of spirit stones to activate this ability It takes 500,000 at a time, and can only be used once a year. After the resurrection, not only the memory within 24 hours will be lost, but the strength will also be greatly damaged.


    "What happened? I was forced/to use''Life Transfer''." Zhu Er picked up the prepared clothes and put them on, and walked outside the secret.


    In this situation, it needs to find Zhu Yi to go to the Lord''s Mansion.


    ����


    "Roar����"


    "Follow me and kill these pig-heads." The Booming Horse Monster took the lead with his subordinates and entangled the pig-heads who were desperately running away.


    "Broken Lima, our team is too far apart from the team led by the other two adults. This makes things easy, and the subordinates suggest that we don''t continue chasing." The strange beast who has been at the top of Tier 3 suggested.


    Burst Lie Ma thought for a while, then said, "What you said makes sense, then we will chase for another 20 kilometers, and then we won''t continue chasing."


    Previously, Zhu Er ordered Zhu Qiliu and Zhu Lieba to take the remaining pig head soldiers away. As a result, they encountered an ambush by a group of alien animals on their way to leave, and finally had to split their troops to escape.


    Pig Qiliu really wanted to stop with his subordinates at this moment, and fight to the death with the strange beasts behind.


    But as soon as he saw the overwhelming faces of more than 200 minions around him, he had no idea of ??fighting, and his morale was gone. Stopping desperately was like giving away.


    was thinking, and suddenly a group of long-legged spiders with fangs inlaid with fangs appeared in the shadows ahead.


    ��������

 Chapter 621： : Everything goes wrong!

    The long-legged spider headed by ���� roared and whispered, while aggressively rushing towards the pigs with his men.


    These enemies that suddenly appeared in front of the pigheads panicked the fleeing pig heads. Not only was the appearance of these strange beasts numbing their scalp, but also that this group of strange beasts was obviously not all the way to the chasing soldiers behind. Now suddenly Appeared, clearly wanting to take advantage of the fire.


    The headed long-legged spider was preparing to launch an attack on the Pighead warriors. Almost at the same time, the pig''s body was alive, and dense purple scales appeared on its body. Then it jumped and jumped off the mount.


    Purple light radiated from the scales on the piggy grenade. The long-legged spider who was about to attack was confused for a moment, and then involuntarily sprayed all the spider silk in his mouth toward the piggy grenade.


    This is Zhu Qiliu��s ability to ��attract the enemy��. When this ability is displayed, it will bless hostile enemies and will involuntarily vent all his attacks on the pig��s body.


    "Charge." While avoiding the silk of the long-legged spider, Zhu Qiliu gave orders to his opponent.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    More than 50 long-legged spiders were all killed by pig head cavalry.


    Pig Qiliu speeds up under his feet, quickly catching up with his mount, and after kicking the ground, he easily sits on his mount.


    "It''s a pity, that group of long-legged spiders are not strong enough. If they are stronger, they can help us drag the marching speed of those pigheads." Bo Lima said with some regret.


    ����


    In another chase battlefield, dozens of pig head soldiers were surrounded by groups of alien animals.


    A strange beast that looked like a cockroach, its wings on its back suddenly blasted, and then it shot forward like a bullet.


    This attack method that used himself as a cannonball was really powerful, and instantly fell on a pighead soldier, and the two sides fought together.


    Ten minutes later, the fighting subsided, and no pighead survived.


    After this group of strange beasts eliminated this pighead squad, they rushed to the direction of the hexafin and the ice lizard.


    "Huh..."


    The blue sky, the white clouds, and the wind is walking on the devastated land.


    There was a huge sunshade on this scorched earth, and not far from this sunshade fan, there was a dead bone lying on the ground.


    Lin Fei lay on the recliner playing with the items dropped by the''boss''.


    Except for a hole in the back of Zhuer��s armor, the other parts are intact. He wants to return it to the Institute of Psychology, and wonder if the other party can fix it. .


    As for the silver-white spirit weapon spear, there were cracks all over the gun. Originally, Lin Fei saw that it was so badly damaged that he would put it into the ranks of scraps. But when he felt it, he discovered that this spirit weapon was slowly Self-repair.


    "This spirit weapon spear is much more advanced than the armor. According to the current recovery speed, it should be able to recover within a week." Lin Fei raised the spear in his hand and looked at it, then placed it on the side table, and then closed it. Rest your eyes and wait for the return of the hexafin.


    The sun moved westward. At about 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei, who had already slept, felt the ground vibrate slightly, and then got up from the recliner and put everything into the dimensional space.


    After a while, a group of dark figures appeared on the distant horizon.


    is a herd of alien animals, with a large scale, more than a thousand by visual inspection.


    "Six-finned beasts are really efficient in recruiting troops! How long has it been, the number has tripled." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Master erect ape, we are back." The six-finned beast, the ice lizard and the explosive horse came to Lin Fei and said.


    "I think you guys are beaming, I think it will be good!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah! We chased them all the way, and they suffered heavy casualties, and in the end only more than 200 people escaped." said the ice lizard.


    "Well, that''s right... The thing I promised has been solved for you, and then I will just wait for you to give me the spirit stone." Lin Fei pointed to the dry bones not far away and said to the alien beasts.


    "My lord, is that withered bone the pighead of the fourth-order high-end?" Bo Lima exclaimed.


    "Well, it became like this after it died. I don''t know exactly what''s going on?" Lin Fei said as he took out Zhuer''s weapon and armor from the dimension space and showed them to prove himself. Did not lie.


    "This upright ape is so powerful, the pigheads of the fourth-stage high-end are actually destroyed if they say it." The six-finned beasts thought at the same time.


    "Nothing else, I will leave first." Lin Fei said.


    Then, Lin Fei gave a light leap, soared into the air, flew to the distant sky, and disappeared in the eyes of the alien beasts in a short while.


    "What shall we do next?" asked the explosive horse.


    "Of course it was a counterattack. Now that the pigheads of the fourth-stage high-end have been eliminated, we don''t have to worry about the pigheads anymore.


    In the past few days, we have continued to recruit and buy horses, and sent people to contact the four-tailed dog and the cyclop. I think they will come to join us immediately after knowing this . "Six-finned beast said.


    ��������


    In the Dolphin Lord��s Mansion, Zhu Er with a pale face and the expressionless Zhu Yi are now discussing in the study of Lord Zhu Tong.


    "Lord Lord, please let me lead my army to the vast plateau!" The pale pig asked.


    "Jiuer, your current state is not suitable for going to the vast plateau anymore, stay at home and rest at ease!" said Zhutong.


    "I..." Zhuer wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhutong again.


    "Stop talking, this time my order, you must know that your current state barely maintains in the early stage of the fourth stage, and then go to the vast plateau. If you encounter the enemy who defeated you again, you think you still have Will chance survive from his hands?" Zhutong said sternly.


    "I... Lord Lord, the subordinates obey." Zhu Er said, and then sat down on the chair with a dejected look.


    "Everything is really going wrong in our porpoises these days! So the more you are at this time, the more you have to be calm. We must know that our porpoises have a strong background, and this setback is not difficult for us.


    Zhu Yi, what do you plan to do with the pigs, tell me your thoughts. "Zhutong asked.


    Zhu Yi saw Zhu Tong interrogate, it was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Lord, now there is an alien beast on the vast plateau that can only defeat the pig. I think we should immediately let the pigs lead their troops. Come back, otherwise you may suffer more serious losses."


    "Boom, boom, boom." Pig General''s fingers tapped on the table lightly, thinking of Zhu Yi''s opinion.


    ��������

 Chapter 622： :power failure

    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room at home.


    "Lin Fei, Lin Fei, you can count back, the TV at home doesn''t know what''s going on, we saw it well, and suddenly it turned off automatically.


    Then we pressed it with the remote control, but it couldn''t start anyhow. "Qiseihua said to Lin Fei anxiously, although the three little sparrows did not speak, but seeing them flapping their wings, we can know that their mood is as anxious as Qisehua.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find the reason." Lin Fei said, and then pressed the switch on the light at home, and found that it didn''t turn on.


    He thought for a while, and then said to Qi Sehua and the little sparrows, "There should be a power outage at home. I''ll call the household committee to ask."


    "Power failure?" Qi Se Hua and Little Sparrow didn''t understand this very well.


    "Yes! If there is no electricity, the TV cannot be turned on." Lin Fei explained to them, and then dialed the number of the household committee.


    "Hey, hello Aunt Wang, it''s me, Lin Fei! Is there a power outage in the community today?"


    "Yes, Kobayashi, this happened suddenly. It seems that there was a problem with the cables in the neighborhoods that caused the power to be cut off. The power department is now rushing to repair it. It should be able to restore power soon."


    "Well, thank you Aunt Wang."


    After hanging up, Lin Fei said with a smile, "Small problem, there will be electricity in a while."


    "Oh, my time watching TV was wasted in such a vain, it''s really unlucky." Qi Se Hua exclaimed depressed.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head, then went into the bedroom to change clothes.


    ����


    At half past nine in the evening, the black clouds were dignified as lead, and the cold wind rolled up pieces of confetti flying across the street, passing pedestrians in a hurry.


    "Come on with fried noodles, add some spicy."


    A twenty-year-old young man walked to a food stall. He was about 183 in height, a pair of jeans of good quality, a blue and white plaid shirt, a pair of the latest trendy sneakers, and a shoulder bag diagonally across.


    It can be seen from his healthy wheatish skin that this young man usually likes sports.


    But at this time, the young man was sitting in front of the food stall with a trance. He raised his head slightly and looked at the dim yellow street lamp. The expression on his face was very solemn, mixed with a little bit of confusion.


    "Okay." The owner of the food stall is a woman in her early thirties. She is pretty and full of hardworking and simple style.


    Many repeat customers are because she ran two more streets here for supper.


    "Boss, are you really not planning to marry another man? Just like you are setting up a stall every day until late at night, is it hard to be alone?" A man in his early forties said to the boss with fiery eyes.


    "No, just live it alone!" The lady boss said lightly.


    Then, the man in his early forties said a few more words, which made everyone laugh, but the lady boss frowned slightly and ignored the man who said bad words.


    The twenty-year-old young man who was eating fried noodles turned his head to look at him after hearing what the man in his early forties said, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    when the man in his early forties was about to leave after eating supper.


    The young man put his left hand on the table and reached under the table, only to see an electric arc on the tip of his left finger.


    With a flick of his finger, this arc squeaked and accurately hit the man in his early forties who had walked more than ten meters away.


    "what!"


    An exclamation sounded, the man convulsed all over, fell down with a slap, knocked down a trash can beside him, making his whole body dirty.


    When this situation occurred, the customers who had supper at the food stall were all shocked, and a few enthusiastic guests walked over immediately.


    "Hey, are you okay!"


    "It''s okay, it seemed to have been powered up just now."


    "I was electrocuted? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you?"


    "No need, I''m fine."


    ����


    "Belling bell..."


    The cell phone in the young man''s pocket rang.


    "Hey, Chen An, where are you?" You Ming asked.


    "Boss You, I''m eating supper outside!" Chen An said.


    "After eating, I visited my house. I need you to do something for me." You Ming said.


    "Well, no problem, we will arrive in an hour." Chen An said.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen An quickly ate the fried noodles, then settled the bill with the proprietress and left. He did not go to You Ming''s house immediately, but slowly came to a neighborhood nearby and found someone without a camera. local.


    "It''s really troublesome, I need to store electricity before using the ability." Chen An murmured, and then put his hand on the telephone pole.


    "Cracking..."


    In the silent night, a white arc quietly appeared on this inaccessible street.


    Chen An activates his own ability ��storage electricity��, and the current flows out of the telephone pole and is continuously absorbed into his body along his hand.


    flickering flickering... The street lights on the street went out one after another because of the unstable voltage. After a while, several nearby communities also cut off power.


    ����


    "Zhou Yue, come on, kill them, Xiao Ru be careful behind you." Lin Fei''s game character has been sacrificed as a bait, and at this moment he can only wave the flag and shout.


    "Uh����"


    Lin Fei, who was waving the flag and shouting, suddenly fell silent, the voice call was interrupted, and the game screen froze.


    Looking at the dark room Lin Fei said in surprise, "Isn''t it just repaired? Why is the power cut again?"


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru did not disappoint. They led the surviving teammates to explode the enemy''s base and achieved the final victory.


    "������......"


    After the game ended, they sent a voice invitation to Lin Fei.


    After Lin Fei reconnected to the voice, Zhou Yue asked, "Why are you suddenly disconnected?"


    "Because there was a power outage at home, the network was interrupted a bit." Lin Fei explained.


    "Power outage? How could there be a power outage if there is no typhoon?" Wang Xiaoru said strangely.


    "Yeah, I am also puzzled. I stopped once in the afternoon. Later, someone from the electric power department repaired it. I didn''t expect it to be stopped after a long time." Lin Fei said.


    "Your house has a power failure, then you come to our house to play!" Zhou Yue thought for a while and said.


    "Forget it! Now the time is almost the same, you have to go to work tomorrow, rest early, and we will play again later." Lin Fei said after checking the time displayed on the phone.


    "Okay! Then you should rest early."


    "good night."


    Then, Lin Fei hung up his voice, then snapped his fingers "pop", and a small fireball appeared in front of him.


    With this light source, Lin Fei, who was about to go to bed, got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ��������

 Chapter 623： : Preparatory back hand

    Because of Chen An, several districts once again went out of power.


    It didn''t take long for the personnel of the electric power department to come to the place where Chen An had just stolen the electricity.


    "The problem is here. The instrument shows that a large-scale leakage occurred at this location not long ago, which caused secondary power outages in several nearby communities." A repairer said.


    "Check all the lines in this area. Leakage is a serious problem," the relevant leader said.


    "Yes." The repair crew replied, and then he hesitated for a while and then said again, "Leader, I think this thing is a bit strange."


    "Curious? How to say?"


    " These communities had already had a power outage in the afternoon, and we came to repair the leakage problem at that time. We checked the wiring in another place and found that there was no problem with the wiring.


    Now that the same situation is happening again, I wonder if someone is doing things. "


    "Well, there is a possibility. Everyone will check the line first. If the line in this place is okay, then we will report to the Public Security Bureau."


    ��������


    In the study room of You Ming''s home, Chen An sits in a chair and waits for You Ming''s instructions.


    "Chen An, I have given you a one-month vacation, but the rest is fine." You Ming laughed.


    Chen An nodded, and then said, "Boss, is there something tricky for me to solve."


    "Things are not tricky, everything is under my control for the time being. I came to you this time to help me monitor someone." You Ming shook his head and said, and then pulled out from the next shelf. A file bag was placed in front of Chen An, motioning him to take a look.


    Chen An opened the file bag and took out a piece of information. He scanned it quickly, and then said, "Boss, this girl named Zhang Yurou is just an ordinary person. There is no need to let me monitor her personally! You can send someone personally. Just go."


    "This incident is very important. I don''t worry about sending other people there. In my heart, you are the person I trust the most." You Ming said.


    "Well, since you insist on asking me to do this, I''ll just do it, are there other things? If not, I won''t bother you to rest." Chen An said helplessly.


    "One more thing, there is a power outage in several districts in the Eastern District this afternoon. Is it your ghost?" You Ming asked.


    "Uh..." Chen An said nothing.


    "You! I told you a few times, if you want to store electricity, don''t do it in Rongcheng. Just use the generators I prepared for you. Why don''t you listen!" You Ming frowned and said .


    "It''s too slow to use a generator to store electricity. It takes a few clicks to find a telegraph pole on the road," Chen An said.


    "I know this, but you are easy to be targeted by the ability management bureau like this." You Ming said.


    "Don''t worry about this, I stored the electricity twice, and did not cause damage to the circuit in that area. The electric power department will not go to the Ability Management Bureau for this little electricity." Chen An said.


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, don''t do this kind of thing in the future, do you know?" You Ming emphasized very seriously.


    "Okay, okay, I will use the generator to store electricity honestly in the future." Chen An said, "Boss, can I go now?"


    "Yeah." You Ming waved his hand and said.


    "Then I''m leaving, good night, boss." Chen An said to You Ming with a smile, and then took the paper bag on the table and left the study.


    "boom."


    After the study door was closed again, You Ming leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes and meditated, muttering to himself, "This time you can''t afford to make any mistakes in this time.


    ��������


    Early the next morning, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast, went out to take out the rubbish, and happened to ran into Xue Yitong, who was also going to take out the rubbish.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    The two talked and walked into the elevator.


    Lin Fei saw that Xue Yitong''s complexion had recovered a lot, so he said, "Miss Xue, you have a rest at home, your complexion has changed a lot!"


    "Well, I took a rest at ease, and I feel that my body will recover soon." Xue Yitong said, "By the way, Mr. Lin... I have a question and I want to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Fei said.


    "I plan to acquire a spiritual weapon long sword in some time. I don''t know if Mr. Lin has any understanding of this aspect, and if possible, can he help me consult." Xue Yitong said.


    You are looking for the wrong person. The psionic weapon in my hand is either I smelted it at will, or I seized the spoils from the pig head. If you want to buy it in the store, I really can��t recommend it to you... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    "I don''t mean to return Miss Xue, I can''t help you with this, and I have never been to those psionic weapon shops to buy things myself." Lin Fei shook his head and said to Xue Yitong.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, I''ll ask other animal hunter friends who have bought psionic weapons at that time." Xue Yitong said to Lin Fei, while still a little curious.


    Because she knew that Lin Fei was very wealthy and a practitioner. Normally, such people would have many psionic weapons in their hands. After all, practitioners nowadays, especially men, always yearn for something that belongs to their own spirit. Energy weapon.


    Just like some video grandparents on the Internet, some are practitioners They will show off a psionic weapon for their fans every once in a while.


    What kind of swords, spears and halberds! The variety of styles is dazzling, and some of them are advertised for weapon shops.


    ��������


    "Mr. Chen, what do you think of this room? Sitting north facing south, with three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom and one balcony, this kind of housing is hard to come across." Xiao Wu introduced the agent with a smile.


    Chen An stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. Not far away is Yushizhai, where you can see where Zhang Yurou usually parked.


    So he nodded secretly, and then said to the agent Xiao Wu next to him, "That''s it, we''ll sign the contract now. It''s a three-on-one signing for one year, right!"


    "Right, right." When the agent Xiao Wu heard Chen An''s decision to rent the house, his face suddenly blossomed. You know that because of the rental price, no one has been interested in this house for 2 months. He really Unexpectedly, this order will be completed.


    After signing the contract and paying the money, Chen An sent the agent Xiao Wu out the door, then opened the suitcase he carried with him, took out a high-powered telescope and placed it on the balcony.


    Then he picked up a portfolio, took out Zhang Yurou''s information and read it again, then he looked into the distance through a telescope, overlooking the street environment near Yushizhai, in case he needs it from time to time.


    "A boring task, I hope everything goes well with the boss, so that I don''t need to take care of the next thing." Chen An looked at Yu Shizhai in the distance through the binoculars and said to himself.


    ��������

 Chapter 624： : Invited and received

    "what."


    Lin Fei yawned, rubbed his eyes, closed the comic book in his hand, and looked at the clock hung on the wall. Unconsciously, it was already five thirty in the afternoon.


    Today, he didn''t go out, but stayed at home to read new comic books. The whole day passed.


    waved his hand, ten comic books around him floated up one after another, flew into the study, and neatly fell into the bookshelf.


    Lin Fei got up from the sofa, twisted left and right, moved his body and was about to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rang at his house. He went to the hallway to open the door and saw Xue Yitong, wearing a beige apron, standing at the door of his home with a plate of cooked dumplings.


    "Mr. Lin, you probably haven''t eaten dinner yet! I made some dumplings, I want to give you some to taste, please comment on how it tastes." Xue Yitong smiled.


    Lin Fei took Xue Yitong��s dumplings and said with a smile, ��Thank you, I��m about to cook dinner. Now that I have the dumplings you gave me, I can save trouble.��


    Nian Motive started, a dumpling flew from the plate, Lin Fei opened his mouth to eat, and then gave Xue Yitong a thumbs up and said, "Well, it tastes great, the dumpling filling is just salty, and your dumpling filling is made of fish. It��s the first time I have eaten this stuffed dumpling."


    "Just like it, I''m afraid it won''t suit your taste!" Xue Yitong said.


    "Where, such delicious dumplings, how can they not suit my taste? Wait a moment, I will change these dumplings to a plate." Lin Fei said, and then walked into the kitchen. After a while, he returned to the door and took Xue Yitong. Return her plate.


    "If you don''t have enough food, tell me in WeChat, I have a lot in the refrigerator," Xue Yitong said.


    "Enough to eat, such a large plate may not be finished." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xue Yitong nodded, and then returned to his home. After Lin Fei closed the door, he went to the restaurant to eat dumplings.


    ����


    "Okay... Today''s class is here! Let''s continue tomorrow." Zhou Yue checked the time, then clapped her hands, and said to the students who were learning yoga.


    At this time, Zhou Yue, who had packed up and was about to leave to return to the office, was stopped by a girl.


    "Hu Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Yue asked the students who had studied yoga with them for half a year while looking at these.


    "Coach Zhou, I don''t know if you are free tonight! We have dinner for a few nights and would like to invite you to go together." Hu Jingjing said with a smile.


    Zhouyue looked at these veteran students, thinking that Xiaoru would go home so early tonight and was alone, so she nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll go back and change clothes first."


    "Well, let''s change our clothes. We will meet at the door later." Seeing Zhou Yue''s promise, Hu Jingjing said with joy.


    after a moment.


    Zhouyue went to Xia Wang Xiaoru, gave her the car key and went to the agreed place.


    It is about to enter May, and the weather in Rongcheng is getting more and more people every day.


    Zhou Yue, wearing a white t-shirt and denim shorts, immediately became the focus of everyone.


    Zhou Yue walked to Hu Jingjing who was beckoning to her in the distance. She looked at the people who were having dinner tonight and found that there were several more people, one of whom was that Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao tried his best to correct his gaze, smiled at the coming Zhou Yue and expressed his greetings. At the same time, he was smug in his heart. After this period of hard work, he and these female students have become one.


    After overhearing the conversation between Hu Jingjing and Zhou Yue, he made some sub-calculations and easily joined tonight''s dinner party.


    "Everyone is here, let''s go!" Hu Jingjing waved his hand, and everyone started to the restaurant that had been booked.


    ����


    At 9 o''clock at night, Lin Fei was lying on the sofa reading a comic book. The comic book was spread out in the air by his reading power. After reading a page, as long as he thought of it, the comic book would turn the page by itself.


    In front of the TV, because Lin Fei stipulated the TV watching time for Qi Sehua and Little Sparrow, they can no longer watch TV anymore.


    But it''s still early, and they are not very willing to let them go back to sleep. Qi Sehua and the little sparrows wanted to tease, the psychic automatic vacuum cleaner that was working hard to sweep the floor, but it was stopped by Lin Fei before it even started.


    In order to give them some fun, so... Lin Fei took out a box of flying chess from the dimension space and let them kill time.


    The effect is surprisingly good, and Seven Color Flowers and Little Sparrows quickly became addicted to it.


    "Six, six, six, give me a six!" Qi Sehua said while holding the dice.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, hurry up!" The little sparrows urged.


    "Got it! Don''t worry!" Qi Se Hua drew a lot of time, and it turned out to be a six, which made it very excited.


    "Jingle Bell."


    The mobile phone on the coffee table rang, Lin Fei blinked, and the comic book hanging in the air moved away on his own. He sat up and picked up the call.


    "Hey Xiaoru, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Lin Fei, are you free? Help me pick up Xiaoyue, today I am on the evening shift, and people can''t walk away." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Pick her up? Will she not go home by herself?" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "A few of her students invited her to dinner She drank some wine, it seems it is going to rain again, I am a little worried." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, I see, don''t worry, I will pick her up right now, and you will send the address to my WeChat." Lin Fei said.


    After hanging up, Lin Fei looked at the address sent by Wang Xiaoru, and then went back to the bedroom and changed his clothes.


    Before going out, he greeted Qisehua and the little sparrows who were fighting flying chess and went out.


    This time he didn''t use the space teleport ability, because he didn''t leave a space to teleport coordinates near the place where Zhouyue had dinner, so he could only honestly go out and take a taxi to the roadside.


    ����


    A KTV in the East District, the store��s lights are dazzling, and the blast of singing comes from the open private room from time to time.


    "Coach Zhou, your drink is really good." said a girl with a flushed face and a hiccup.


    "So so, where can I go, I can drink more!" Zhou Yue said dizzyly.


    "Coach Zhou, I toast you a glass." Yan Hao said to Zhou Yue with a smile, and at the same time secretly marveled at Zhou Yue''s drink volume. He wanted to fight Zhou Yue one-on-one, and he was not his opponent.


    "Cheers." Zhou Yue opened a can of beer and drove it up.


    "Coach Zhou, you ordered this song." Hu Jingjing said to Zhou Yue, and at the same time passed the microphone.


    ��������

 Chapter 625： : Did not succeed

    "It''s my turn so soon!" Zhou Yue shook her head, then took the microphone that Hu Jingjing handed over to sing.


    Zhouyue��s voice is sweet at first, and the singing voice turns softly, which makes people full of praise.


    After ���� sang one song, everyone applauded and said another song, but Zhou Yueyi sang three songs in a row before giving up.


    Back to the seat, Zhou Yue felt that her voice was a little dry. Yan Hao, who had been waiting a long time ago, immediately opened a can of beer and handed it over, smiling and saying, "Coach Zhou, drink some wine to moisten your throat!"


    "I have almost drunk too. I can''t drink anymore. I might get drunk again. It will be more troublesome to go home." Zhou Yue, who was dizzy, shook his head and said, then picked up a bottle on the table that was not opened. The mineral water was unscrewed, and "tons, tons, tons" drank half of the bottle in one breath.


    A strange light flashed in Yan Hao''s eyes, and he smiled and said to Zhou Yue, "It''s okay, we will send you home if we are drunk."


    Zhou Yue didn''t speak, she shook her head slightly, and leaned back on the sofa to rest.


    After a while, everyone felt that it was too late, and it was almost enough to drink one by one, so the organizer Hu Jingjing announced the end of the dinner party and waited for the next time to continue.


    The girls who had drunk a lot of wine helped each other to get up, Yaoyao walked out of KTV swayingly.


    Zhouyue is relatively good, and his steps are fairly steady, but his head is a little dizzy, which makes Yan Hao, who has been waiting for the opportunity to step forward to help him, miss the opportunity for a long time.


    When everyone walked out of KTV, the temperature difference between the inside and outside of the store was relatively large. The girl who had drank a lot of alcohol was blown by the wind, and her body shook more severely.


    Zhouyue is the same. When the wind blows, her head is even more dizzy. She thought to herself, "Drink a little this time! Be careful next time."


    "Coach Zhou, you drank so much before, I''ll take you home!" Yan Hao, who had been waiting for the opportunity, felt that the time was about to come, and said softly when he came to Zhou Yue''s side, and at the same time increased his efforts to use his own power''s charm hormone ''I want to use this to achieve my own purpose.


    faintly Zhou Yue waved her hand to refuse, while Yan Hao tactfully tapped side by side again and again, without giving up at all.


    At this moment, Zhou Yue saw the green light on, and then across the street, a familiar figure walked over the zebra crossing unhurriedly.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue''s eyes lit up, and she looked at the person who came up in disbelief and said, "Lin Fei, why are you here!"


    Lin Fei nodded to Yan Hao, who had a frozen smile on his face, and then said angrily to the dizzy Zhou Yue, "Xiao Ru, don''t worry about you. Tell me to let me pick you up."


    "Oh oh." Zhou Yue nodded in a naive way, then stretched out her hand to hug Lin Fei''s arm, and leaned on him.


    "Who is that person!"


    "Who else can Shiyou be the boyfriend in Coach Zhou''s legend."


    the drunk girls whispered.


    Lin Fei nodded to Zhou Yue''s students, and then left with Zhou Yue.


    Yan Hao watched Lin Fei and Zhou Yue leave with a smile on his face. The moment they disappeared at the end of the street, the smile on their faces ceased, and he cursed in a low voice in his heart, "Damn it. I want to take this opportunity to be with her close relatives, but this time has come to nothing."


    ����


    It''s not too late, there are occasionally some people passing by Lin Fei and Zhou Yue on the street.


    "Huh..."


    The wind is blowing, and the cold wind blows people feel a little bit cold.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue, who was holding her left arm. There were a lot of people just now, so he couldn''t get away from her hand in front of everyone.


    There is no one now, he moved a little, thinking about pulling out his arm, but Zhou Yue didn''t make him wish, but tightened his arm even harder.


    The strong sense of oppression made Lin Fei overwhelmed. He opened his mouth and said to her, "Zhou Yue, you let go, you make it very inconvenient for me to walk."


    "No, I''m so dizzy." Zhou Yue shook her head and said, because she was blown by the wind several times, and now she was drunk so hard that she would fall down when she let go.


    Lin Fei looked at the passers-by and looked at him frequently, and whispered to her, "Do you want to go home quickly? Let go if you want."


    Zhou Yue was silent for a while, and then said to Lin Fei, "I''m so dizzy. If you want me to let go, you have to carry me."


    Lin Fei scratched his head. In order to end the task early, he promised, "Okay, let go, I will carry you."


    Zhou Yue raised her head and half-squinted at Lin Fei, then let go of her hands, stomped under her feet, and leaned back.


    Lin Fei saw it, and quickly grabbed Zhou Yue''s slender wrist, and she slammed into Lin Fei''s arms.


    helped Zhou Yue to hold her steady, then bent down and squatted down to signal her to hurry up.


    Zhou Yue lay on Lin Fei''s back with a smile, whispering in Lin Fei''s ear what he didn''t understand.


    Lin Fei took Zhou Yue on his back and walked quickly to the park in the distance. Only when he got there, he could use the space teleport ability to take her home directly.


    "You can stop it! The moment you speak, it smells like alcohol, and it smells bad." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s unpleasant, I smell it!" Zhou Yue retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Why do you drink so much in front of outsiders!" Lin Fei asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Zhou Yue thought for a while, and then said, "It may also be because I saw that most of the girls present were all girls, and they all can drink so much. As a coach, How can I persuade you!"


    "Just do it! Don''t do this in the future, do you know?" Lin Fei taught.


    "Well, I won''t be anymore." Zhou Yue responded in a low voice.


    After a while, Lin Fei finally walked into a park carrying the dizzy Zhou Yue.


    "This..." Lin Fei walked around the park with Zhou Yue on his back, and found that there were many young couples discussing life in this park.


    When some men saw Lin Fei carrying an individual on his back, they showed Lin Fei a meaningful smile, which made Lin Fei very embarrassed.


    It took a while, and Lin Fei finally found a corner where there was no one Then a white light flashed in a dark place here, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue disappeared in place.


    "Papa Papa."


    Nian power was activated, and the lights in Zhou Yue''s home turned on one by one.


    Lin Fei walked into Zhou Yue��s room, helped her remove her shoes, put her on the bed and covered the quilt, then took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimension space and unscrewed it. The flame in her hand rose and the water became warm, and then she spoke to her Said, "Drink some water!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, without any intention of getting up.


    Lin Fei came to her and sat down, reached out to help her up, and brought the warm mineral water to her mouth.


    "Tons, tons, tons."


    "You drink slowly, no one will rob you." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    put the unfinished mineral water on Zhouyue''s bedside table, and then told Zhouyue who was lying down again, "Okay, you have a good night''s sleep! I''ll go back first."


    Zhou Yue closed her eyes and did not speak. The room was quiet. Lin Fei got up and walked out. When the lights were turned off and ready to close the door, Zhou Yue suddenly said to him, "Lin Fei, thank you tonight."


    "Hmm." Lin Fei replied with a smile to Zhou Yue.


    "boom."


    The door of the room was closed by Lin Fei, and after a while, the light in the living room went out.


    Zhou Yue tugged her quilt, a happy smile appeared on her face, and then she fell asleep deeply.


    ��������

 Chapter 626： ：The plan of Yushizhai

    In the early morning, the mild sun slowly rose, and a ray of warm sunlight slowly shed down, vigorous vitality penetrated into the room, and the spacious living room was also brightened.


    The clear blue sky outside is cloudless, indicating that the rain late last night has passed.


    The gentle morning breeze blew into the room, brushed Zhou Yue''s white face, and brushed the ends of her hair.


    Zhou Yue''s slender eyelashes moved, her white slender arms slid out of the quilt, her eyes closed without opening, she stretched out comfortably, her delicate and lazy appearance is very charming, she turned over again and planned to continue sleeping For a while.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, raised her body and sat up, confusedly holding the warm quilt covering her body with her hands, frowned her eyebrows slightly, her eyes filled with doubts.


    My eyes moved slightly, and I looked around suspiciously, and found that I was in my bedroom. Only then did I realize that I had a dinner with the students last night and drank a lot of wine, and then Lin Fei came to the place where I had dinner to pick him up. Home.


    Zhou Yue raised her hand and tapped her head lightly, muttering, "I can''t drink so much next time."


    looked up at the window. The bright sunshine outside made Zhou Yue feel like a spring breeze, and she felt very comfortable.


    The state of woke up and free gradually faded away, and his eyes gradually recovered to the previous agility, rubbed his head, lifted the quilt and got out of bed to wake up.


    "The weather today is so good!"


    opened his slender arms comfortably, letting myself be bathed in the morning sun, and feeling the pleasant and beautiful early morning time full of spring.


    When I woke up, I drank a bit because I was drinking yesterday. I picked up the half bottle of mineral water that Lin Fei had placed on the bedside table and drank it all at once. Then I opened the closet to find the pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Wash it off to get to work.


    ����


    After a while, Zhou Yue, wearing a silk nightgown, came out of the bathroom, took off her headscarf, and her hair naturally fell on her shawl. She raised her hand and pulled a strand of hair from her lower face behind her ears.


    sniffed the scent from the kitchen, and walked quickly towards the restaurant.


    Wang Xiaoru in an apron was stirring the eight-treasure porridge in the pot with a spoon. After hearing the sound of footsteps, she pretended to look sideways, and said to Zhou Yue angrily, "You are done!"


    "Yeah" Zhou Yue came to Wang Xiaoru''s side with a grin, and said flatly, "Xiaoru, I know it was wrong, you go and wash! I will take care of the rest."


    "You!" Wang Xiaoru saw Zhou Yue look like this, so he stopped criticizing her, and asked her with concern, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I didn''t drink too much yesterday, but I felt a little dizzy because I was blown by the wind when I came out." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru put the spoon in the small bowl on the side, stretched out her hands and pressed Zhou Yue��s temples, the power was activated, a faint blue light appeared on Wang Xiaoru��s hands, as she gently kneaded, Zhou Yue felt comfortable Squinted his eyes.


    "Okay, you can see the porridge in the pot, it will be fine in a few minutes." Wang Xiaoru retracted her hand and said to Zhou Yue and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "Huh..."


    "Escaped." Seeing that Wang Xiaoru did not criticize herself, Zhou Yue patted her fiercely with a big sigh of relief.


    ��������


    A red sports car drove slowly in front of Lin Fei''s warehouse. Every time Zhang Yurou didn''t pass here, she would slow down to see if there was any movement in Lin Fei''s warehouse.


    In a residential area in the distance, in a high-rise building, a young man was staring at Zhang Yurou''s car with a high-powered telescope. After she parked the car and walked into Yushizhai, he picked up a pen and began to record something.


    "This woman has regular commuting hours, unlike her cousin who is late and leaves early." Chen An muttered to herself.


    ����


    Zhang Yurou came to her appraisal room, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and then began to send messages to Lin Fei.


    Zhang Yurou: Good morning, Mr. Lin!


    half an hour later.


    Lin Fei: Early! What is the price of mutton white jade these days?


    Zhang Yurou replied in seconds: another 5 yuan increase.


    Lin Fei: 250 yuan, has it gone up again in just a few days?


    Zhang Yurou: Yes! Tomorrow is the May Day holiday, and the market may rise again.


    Lin Fei, who was eating breakfast, saw the content sent by Zhang Yurou, and he couldn''t help but laughed at himself, "I was really thinking about it before, because I am worried about disrupting the market because of my own mutton fat and white jade."


    Lin Fei: Miss Zhang, I will ship another 5 tons, but you will not accept it.


    Zhang Yurou is waiting for Lin Fei to reply! At the moment when she received the news from Lin Fei, she thought her eyes were dazzled, rubbed her eyes and looked at it again. Then she could clearly feel that her heart beat faster.


    "Five tons! One ton is sold for 20 million, and 5 tons is 100 million." Zhang Yurou muttered to herself in a daze.


    Then she shook her head to make herself feel better. After sending a message to Lin Fei, she rushed out quickly and asked her grandfather to tell him about the big deal.


    Lin Fei saw Zhang Yurou let herself wait a few minutes like last time, and knew that she was looking for Zhang Huguo.


    A few minutes later.


    Zhang Yurou immediately replied to him: Mr. Lin Fei, when the current market price is 250 yuan per gram, if you sell 5 tons of goods, it would be 1.25 billion. We can��t spend so much money at once~www.novelhall. com~ Now we have a plan. We sign a contract and pay you 600 million yuan first. The rest will be paid in half a month. Do you think it is acceptable?


    "Pay 600 million in advance? Well, although they are an old store, but want to take my goods in one lump sum, I really embarrass them." Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, and then replied.


    Lin Fei: Yes, we will trade in a while. You are ready for the contract and wait for my notice.


    Zhang Yurou: Mr. Lin, thank you for your trust. Thank you so much.


    Lin Fei: After all, we have worked together a few times and it has been quite enjoyable. This point of trust is still necessary.


    "Grandpa, he agreed to our plan." Zhang Yurou said excitedly.


    "Great." Zhang Huguo''s heart fell. He was afraid that Lin Fei would not be able to pay in full because of his dissatisfaction with Yu Shizhai, and then terminated the transaction and turned to other buyers.


    "Grandpa, after we receive the goods this time, which buyers should we choose to ship!" Zhang Yurou asked.


    Zhang Huguo thought for a while, and then said to his granddaughter, "Buyers in Ancheng! I have an acquaintance over there. He recently contacted me and said that there is a lot of speculation in Ancheng. Our five tons of goods are divided into batches. Sell ??it to him and it should be completely digested soon."


    "Well, grandpa, then I''m going to find my cousin now, and ask him to prepare manpower, and pull the goods back to their warehouse as soon as we finish the transaction." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Go!"


    ��������

 Chapter 627： : Slapped face

    Although it rained lightly overnight, after dawn, the traces of rain on the street almost disappeared due to the high temperature today.


    Near the East District Flower and Bird Market, under a street tree not far from Lin Fei��s warehouse, two men sat on a bench under the street tree and chatted.


    "Brother Zhang, we just stare like this every day, when will we be tall? Although there is a salary every day, it is too boring!" Yu Hai said.


    "Yu Hai, I''m not sure about this. If the person we''re guarding doesn''t show up within a month or two, then we might have to stay here forever." Zhang Haobo said.


    "Boss Fang is really making a fuss. Didn''t that person deliver the goods a few times! What can be kept? From my point of view, all the goods he has on hand are sold out." Yu Hai said.


    "You don''t talk nonsense, boss Fang is free to do things his considerations, we just do what he explained." Zhang Haobo reprimanded.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t say it." Seeing Zhang Haobo''s face, Yu Hai closed his mouth immediately.


    "Take out your phone." Zhang Haobo said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Hai asked.


    "Anyway, I am still idle now, let''s play a few games of Supreme Glory to kill time!" Zhang Haobo said.


    "Alright, but I''m not good at playing, don''t scold me later." Yu Hai said nervously, thinking about vaccinating his eldest brother in advance, so as not to be scolded after losing the game.


    "Don''t worry! I am a bronze level, can you still be better than me?" Zhang Haobo said indifferently.


    Yu Hai: "����"


    ����


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei did not immediately go out to the warehouse near the flower and bird market. Instead, he stayed at home for a while and read the rest of a comic book that he didn''t read yesterday, before slowly changing his clothes. , Ready to go out to the warehouse.


    The white light flashed, and Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to directly teleport to the warehouse.


    Since the lights were not turned on, the warehouse was not only dark, but also quiet and scary.


    "Pop." Lin Fei patted his hand and all the lights turned on. Then he walked to a position closer to the door, waved his hand, and five huge ��stem poles�� appeared on the ground.


    "I put 5 tons this time, 10 tons next time, and 15 tons next time. If everything goes well, I can sell all the suet white jade in the dimensional space within a few times." Lin Fei thought to himself. When he arrived, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Zhang Yurou.


    ����


    "Taboo..."


    Zhang Huguo walked out of Yushizhai with Zhang Yu and Zhang Yugang.


    Xiao Wei, the staff member who was cleaning in Yushizhai, saw this. After their figure disappeared completely, he took out his mobile phone decisively and posted a long edited message.


    There have been only zero and countless times of reporting such things. Since the last time, the other party has given himself a sum of money. Now he has no guilt for doing such things.


    "Brother Zhang, come on! Don''t be afraid, there is an idiot who can''t beat you at all." Yu Hai shouted on the side.


    Zhang Haobo was tight, holding the phone tightly with both hands, manipulating his game character to fight against the enemy on the opposite side.


    Yu Hai, who had been beaten to death by his opponent, saw this scene. If Zhang Haobo were not his elder brother, he would really open his mouth.


    "I have stopped him." Zhang Haobo''s control skills hit his opponent and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Quickly, quickly...kill him with a big move." Yu Hai said.


    Just when Zhang Haobo was about to use his big move, the game face suddenly got stuck, and the phone switched to the incoming call interface.


    The two of them were taken aback. They just wanted to yell at them, but they couldn''t get a single word of swearing because the caller was their boss Fang Mao!


    "Hey boss, what''s the matter?" Zhang Haobo answered the phone.


    "I received the news that the person who shipped the goods has appeared again. The people from Yushizhai should meet him now." Fang Mao said.


    "No! Yu Hai and I are now staring at the warehouse not far away! The warehouse door is closed, and no one who is suspected of shipping is seen." Zhang Haobo looked around and reported from Maohui.


    "Has the shipping location changed this time?" Fang Mao''s somewhat puzzled voice came from the phone.


    "Wow..."


    The rolling door was opened by Lin Fei from inside. He stood at the door and was watching the video on his phone, waiting for Zhang Yurou and the others to arrive.


    Zhang Haobo, who had reported to Fang Mao that the warehouse door was closed, and the shipper did not show up, was stunned.


    What kind of trouble is this? I just said this, you just hit me in the face?


    But as Fang Mao��s cronies, this matter can��t be concealed, so let��s get slapped!


    "Report to the boss, there is something!" Zhang Haobo said very depressed.


    "What''s the situation?" Fang Mao asked.


    "The warehouse door opened, and I saw a young man appearing at the door. It may be the shipper we were looking for." Zhang Haibo reported truthfully.


    "Haibo, are you kidding me?"


    "No, no, no...How dare I play the boss with you!"


    "The content you reported to me a few seconds ago is not like this." Fang Mao said in a deep voice.


    "Wrong boss I don''t know what''s going on. We are here at 8 o''clock in the morning. Up to now, I haven''t seen anyone enter the warehouse during this period.


    Oh... I see, maybe this guy had arrived before we came. "Zhang Haobo explained.


    "Okay, let��s not talk about it. After he finishes the transaction with Yushizhai��s people, you can follow him and explain your intentions. It��s best to invite him to the hall and meet me. Contact information is also good..." Fang Mao exhorted.


    "It''s the boss, don''t worry about this! I promise to complete the task." Zhang Haobo said.


    After a while, Zhang Haobo and Yu Hai sitting on the bench under the street tree on the street saw the people from Yushizhai come to the door of the warehouse. They said a few words with the young man at the door, and then walked into the warehouse. .


    "How about it, is the quality of the goods still satisfactory?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Satisfied and satisfied, every time Mr. Lin sells goods are very good!" Zhang Huguo replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the contract we drafted. Please take a look." Zhang Yurou took out a contract from her bag and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Lin Fei took the contract, browsed it carefully after opening it, and then signed his name on the contract.


    Then Zhang Huguo also signed his name on the contract. Both parties have a contract. After the first 600 million yuan is received, the transaction is half completed.


    ��������

 Chapter 628： : Lin Feis contempt

    "Well, you will pay the rest of the money to my account as soon as possible, and you will deal with it yourself. I have other things to leave first." Lin Fei said to Zhang Yurou and the others.


    "Mr. Lin, please rest assured, we will process this batch of goods in the shortest possible time." Zhang Huguo promised.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then walked out of the warehouse.


    The bright sunshine poured on the street, Lin Fei squinted at the sun in the sky, and then walked to the shared bicycle parking spot in the distance.


    Walking, he suddenly felt someone following him behind his back. When he turned a corner on the street, the people behind him quickly followed.


    "Why are people missing?" Zhang Haobo and Yu Hai were anxious when they saw Lin Fei disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?" An unfamiliar voice sounded behind them.


    Zhang Haobo and Yu Hai looked back, their faces were overjoyed, and they were also relieved.


    "Hello sir, we are the people of Brilliant Investment. Our boss wants to discuss a business with you." Zhang Haobo said.


    "Business? What business do you want me to talk about?" Lin Fei asked blankly.


    "This is the case, our boss wants to cooperate with you, as long as you have mutton white jade in your hand, we will want it all, and the purchase price is higher than Yu Shizhai." Zhang Haobo said bluntly.


    Lin Fei nodded and said faintly, "Well, I know, but I am not interested in you. Okay... I''m not going to talk about it, I''m leaving."


    Zhang Haobo and Yu Hai originally thought that this was a tenacious thing, but they did not expect that the other party rejected them so decisively. Suddenly, their faces became very ugly.


    "This gentleman, please don''t make a decision all at once. Business needs to be negotiated slowly. If you are not satisfied with the purchase price, we can purchase the goods you have at a premium." Zhang Haobo said stiffly.


    When Lin Fei was about to cross with them, he stopped, and then said to Zhang Haobo and Yu Hai in a disgusting tone, "Your reputation for brilliant investment is too bad. Last year, he was accused of tricking the elderly to buy straight. /Sales/Products, just like yours, I will not cooperate with you."


    "That''s all the misunderstanding of the outside world, our products are really good." Yu Hai''s eyes flashed in defense, who had never spoken.


    "Heh." Lin Fei sneered, ignoring the two brilliant investors, and turned directly towards the subway entrance.


    Seeing Lin Fei left, Yu Hai just wanted to catch up and continue to persuade him. He told him that as long as he cooperated with Brilliant Investment, he would have a lot of money in his pocket, but Zhang Haobo was caught.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing with me! That person is going to be gone." Yu Hai said.


    "It''s useless, this kind of thing that young people look for can''t be reversed, let alone we do have it." Zhang Haobo said.


    "As long as he cooperates with us, he can make a lot of money! I don''t believe that he will stick to the same in the face of such big interests." Yu Hai said.


    "At least now he won''t pay attention to us, let''s not talk about it... today we will close work." Zhang Haobo said, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Fang Mao.


    ����


    "What did you say, the other party is not willing to cooperate with us?" Fang Mao in the hall called out in disbelief after hearing Zhang Haobo''s report.


    "Yes, that''s what he said..." Zhang Haobo repeated Lin Fei''s words.


    "Well, I see, you continue to stare at the warehouse and wait for my instructions." Fang Mao said.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Mao looked at You Ming, and You Ming closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, he said to Fang Mao, "How much did Yu Shizhai receive from that person today."


    "I don''t know. After they received the goods, they did not ask the clerk in the store to help. Instead, they hired another group of people to directly pull the goods to other warehouses." Fang Mao said.


    "This old fox, he did this to guard us!" You Ming smiled.


    "You can still laugh, Yushizhai is so cautious now, it seems that he has reached a long-term cooperation intention with the shipper.


    If they have a lot of goods on hand, the price of suet white jade in Rongcheng may not be able to rise as expected. "Fang Mao said.


    "Don''t worry, I asked the Xincheng side before, and the leader there assured me that they had cut off the supply of mutton fat and white jade. Those who are still shipping on the market, they have all the previous goods. Tun''s, it won''t be out of stock soon." You Ming said.


    "Well, that''s good. Because of this shipper, we have to spend hundreds of millions more for no reason. It is really annoying. You said I should find someone to teach him." Fang Mao gritted his teeth.


    "This is not necessary, we are serious businessmen now, these methods should not be used, so as to avoid accidents." You Ming said.


    But he saw that Fang Mao still had a lot of dissatisfaction in his eyes, so he added, "Now we are focusing on the overall situation. When this matter is over, you will spend some money to find someone to teach the shipper then!"


    "Yeah." Fang Mao thought for a while, and felt that the current project is the first priority. After the autumn, we will settle the accounts and let him know that it has disturbed us by hundreds of millions. It''s not that simple.


    ��������


    "You made this move wrong You should do this." Zhou Yue, who was teaching, helped a female student correct the action.


    A row near the wall, Yang Hao is doing standard yoga movements while watching Zhou Yue who is instructing students in the distance, while secretly thinking about something in his heart.


    It''s a pity to think about it, but he didn''t have any clues. As he learned about Zhou Yue, he found that this woman became more and more difficult to catch.


    With the help of his invincible ability ��Charm Hormone��, the progress of his strategy was even slower than expected. This kind of slowness is still extremely slow.


    "Yan Hao, you made a wrong move. You should bend like this." Zhou Yue visited Yan Hao''s row and saw that Yan Hao made a mistake and helped him correct it.


    "Okay, Coach Zhou." Yan Hao, who was distracted by thinking about things, quickly corrected his movements. After seeing the smile on Zhou Yue''s face, his originally swaying thoughts became firm again.


    A moment later, Zhou Yue announced the end of today''s course, and the students present began to pack their things and prepare to leave.


    Student Hu Jingjing came to Zhou Yue and said with a smile, "Coach Zhou, did you have fun yesterday?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue responded with a smile.


    "We toasted you so much wine yesterday, but your boyfriend didn''t say you after returning!" Hu Jingjing asked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, he didn''t say anything to me, he has long been used to me like this." Zhou Yue said to Hu Jingjing with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 629： : Battle damage

    "There is a girlfriend like Coach Zhou, his baby is too late, how can he be willing to criticize!" a short-haired girl who followed Hu Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Huh... Lin Fei usually quarreled with me. If I suppressed him with force from time to time, he would have rebelled." Zhou Yue mumbled in her heart, and then bid farewell to Hu Jingjing and others, and went to the restaurant to meet Wang Xiaoru. Eat together.


    ����


    Because tomorrow is the May Day holiday, everyone in the restaurant is discussing how to spend this holiday.


    It��s worth mentioning that Blue Star is not like the Earth, and there is no such thing as a holiday. Wednesday is May 1st. The three-day holiday is closed to Friday, plus the two days of weekends, which just happened to be a small holiday. .


    "Time flies! It''s dazzling, May Day is here." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru who was eating noodles after taking a sip of corn rib soup.


    "Yes!" Wang Xiaoru replied, and then she saw Zhou Yue''s eyes twitching a few times, and then she asked, "Do you want to take Lin Fei to travel this holiday?"


    "Well, I have this idea."


    "I think you''d better forget it! Lin Fei, you don''t know, he doesn''t have much motivation to ask him to travel, let alone this kind of holiday, there are so many scenic spots, and he won''t go out anyway. ."


    "That''s right, let''s stay at home during the holidays and play Supreme Glory! It just happened that the new season started on May 1st, and we teamed up to score points." Zhou Yue thought about it and said.


    ��������


    The investigators in the first town in the Xing''an Forest have had a very comfortable life recently. Without the invasion of foreign enemies, everyone had a very happy day.


    Bai Moyan and Cao Qingyang were walking in the first town, chatting about some recent events.


    "The teams sent to explore the spirit world a while ago have all returned. Each team has brought back more or less some products from the spirit world, especially Liang Wei and the others, who brought back a kind of spirit called''spark stone''. Energy materials have a very good effect on improving the toughness of psionic weapons." Cao Qingyang said.


    "Well, that black spar is indeed an excellent psionic material, and Liang Wei and the others reported that this material is easy to obtain, and it stays like a mountain in the wilderness without anyone mining it." Bai Mo said.


    "Unfortunately, it is too far away from the world channel. Even Liang Wei and their Tier 3 pinnacle strengths have difficulties on the road. We want people to mine it is too difficult." Cao Qingyang said with emotion.


    The two chatted about the investigation team. At this time, Bai Moyan''s secretary walked over with a solemn expression and said, "Director, there is an urgent call."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Moyan asked.


    "It''s the second town. Just half an hour ago, a large-scale battle broke out in the second town. This time, the alien beast alliance on the opposite side used a very special spirit weapon. It will skyrocket, which makes the combatants guarding the second town unprepared." The secretary said.


    "How about our casualties?" Cao Qingyang didn''t ask if the second town was lost, because after increasing its defense several times, the second town is now the strongest line of defense on the Blue Star. He firmly believes that the enemy on the opposite side cannot be broken.


    "Five investigators at the early stage of Tier 4 were seriously injured and unconscious, 8 at the peak of Tier 3 were killed in battle, 35 were seriously injured, 205 were killed in battle below the high stage of Tier 3, and 650 were seriously injured.


    We crossed the alien beast alliance army, we killed 3 alien beasts in the early stage of Tier 4, 4 of them were seriously injured and escaped, 21 at the peak of Tier 3, and more than 1,200 at the top of Tier 3 and below. "The secretary reports.


    "This battle actually lost so many people." Bai Moyan was silent for a while, and said in a serious tone.


    "Director, the opposite party in this battle doesn''t know what''s going on. They slammed into the defense of the second town like crazy, and coupled with the spiritual weapon that increased the strength of the injured animal, so many casualties will occur." The secretary said according to the biography. The report of the war report.


    "Is Chen Benchu ??seriously injured?" Cao Qingyang asked the secretary.


    "Old Chen was slightly injured, it will take about 3 days to heal." The secretary said.


    "Mo Yan, look at this battle. If the opposite Alien Beast Alliance launches such an offensive next time, our Tier 4 personnel will not recover, and there will be more casualties at that time, so let me go to the second town for a while. !" Cao Qingyang said to Bai Moyan.


    "Yeah." Bai Moyan nodded, and then said, "Uncle Cao, don''t worry, I''ll go back to the office and contact the combatant dispatch department of the Blue Star Alliance."


    "Okay, you go! By the way, let the Psionic Research Institute allocate some Tier 4 psionic bombs. In the battle of the second town, Tier 4 investigators have seriously injured so many, that psychic The bomb should have been completely used." Cao Qingyang said to Bai Moyan who was about to leave.


    "Okay." Bai Moyan said, and then asked the secretary to execute the order.


    ��������


    In the area of ??the spirit world opposite the Second Town, the Scarlet Bird Alien Beast looked at his severely wounded subordinates, and the anger in his heart could not erupt.


    This time it used the spiritual weapon borrowed from the Qinglin beast in the early stage of the fifth stage, thinking of surprise, and smashed the opposing human defense in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, he failed in the end. Not only did he kill three of his men in the early stage of Tier 4, the other four were also seriously injuredCompared to the other three creatures that passed out after coming back, Zi The wounds of cats and alien animals will be lighter than them.


    It lay on the ground and said to the Red Jiao, "Master Red Jiao, we have agreed with the red-faced four-armed beasts for a month. Now that 20 days have passed, I think there is no need to continue for the remaining 10 days."


    Red Jiao couldn''t help the anger in his heart when he heard the words, and saw that its scarlet eyes ignited flames first, and fire spewed out from the mouth and nose, and small flames slowly appeared on the huge body.


    "Purple cat, are you timid?" Chi Jiao asked seriously.


    "No, Lord Red Dragon, how could my purple-striped cat be afraid of the humans on the opposite side." The purple-striped cat immediately denied it.


    "Then what do you mean by what you just said? There are still 10 days before the agreed expiration time. We just give up so early. If this is announced by the red-faced four-armed beasts, our alien beast army will be in the alien beast alliance in the future. Lieutenant general has become a laughingstock, you know this." Chi Jiao asked sharply.


    The purple-patterned cat admonished, "My lord, I know all this, but even if we don''t give up now, there are only 10 days left.


    With such a severe loss of combat power, I think it is almost impossible to break through the opposing human defense.


    If we continue to fight with strength so as not to become a laughingstock, when the time is up, the line of defense on the opposite side is not broken, but the combat power of our army will be more severely damaged, and then..."


    ��������

 Chapter 630： ：The journey of 5 miscellaneous exhibitions

    "Are you trying to say that the overall strength of our legion will fall to the end of all legions because of this fruitless war?


    When the time comes, the territory of our army will be reduced. This is what you are most worried about! "The red dragon beast said what the purple-patterned cat hadn''t said.


    "Yes, Lord Chijiao, after all, Lord Qinglin Beast did such a thing more than ten years ago." said the purple cat.


    The red dragon beast kept silent, the flames flowing on his body became more and more vigorous, and the atmosphere on the scene became very depressing.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the alien humans on the opposite side to be so stubborn. We didn''t make any progress even after paying such a big price." The red dragon beast hit the ground heavily with its tail, and a hot flame spouted from its mouth. , Turning a small forest in the distance into a sea of ??fire.


    The purple-patterned cat didn''t speak, and quietly waited for the red dragon to vent the anger in his heart.


    "The next battle will stop beforehand. I will go to discuss something with the red-faced four-armed beast. You are good to cultivate and wait for me to come back." The red water beast said to the purple-patterned cat. Fly away.


    The purple-patterned cat looked at the departed red dragon beast Nuo thoughtfully for a while, then closed his eyes and mobilized the psychic energy in the body to start healing.


    ��������


    Although the weather has not yet entered midsummer, the temperature in Rongcheng in the south has become very hot, giving people the illusion that midsummer has already arrived.


    After reaching a deal with Yu Shizhai, Lin Fei did not go home immediately, but wandered outside.


    After lunch, Lin Fei began to head towards his destination.


    Today in the Central District, Rongcheng��s first comic exhibition officially started at 1:30 pm. It lasts for 7 days. Those who like the second dimension will not miss it.


    Because tomorrow is the May Day holiday, many people today cannot go to Manzhan as soon as possible due to working days.


    After the holiday begins tomorrow, Lin Fei can imagine that there will be a crowded scene at that time. In order not to be crowded with tourists, he decided to take advantage of this time today.


    The hot weather caused many people who walked out of the subway station to be overwhelmed by the heat wave on their faces, wishing to turn their heads back to the subway station to enjoy the coolness.


    Lin Fei followed a group of school students who happened to have no class this afternoon, so they organized a group to have fun.


    "The weather this year is really weird. It was not so hot at this time in previous years," said a girl.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the temperature in the central district to be so much higher than that in the western district. I knew it was so hot, so I can just stay in the dormitory." Another girl said.


    "I don''t want to go to the Comic Exhibition Center anymore, I want to find a coffee shop to sit in." Another girl said.


    A boy said like a shopping guide at a tourist destination, "We are here, let''s go in and take a look!"


    Some girls who are screaming for heat have no choice but to continue to the direction of Manzhan...


    "Why are there so many people? Today is a working day!" Lin Fei followed the group of students and came to the exhibition center. He was stunned by the long line of people in front of him. For a while, watching the turbulence Lin Fei began to retreat from the crowd.


    But his mind immediately rang out, what the boy said to his female classmate before, "We are all here, let''s go in and take a look!"


    So, Lin Fei gritted his teeth, began to join the queue, and started his journey of mixed flavors.


    Although the organizer rented a very spacious hall in the central area for this comic exhibition, the number of participants was too much, completely exceeding their expectations, making the scene not to control people/flow, and to wait for the previous one. Groups of tourists leave the hall, and those who arrive later will be allowed to enter.


    The scorching sun makes the tourists who have been in line suffering.


    Lin Fei, who had been in line for half an hour, floated upwards a dozen centimeters high and looked into the distance. He estimated the speed of the team and speculated that he should wait for 40 minutes before entering the stadium.


    "Hey..." Lin Fei sighed, then stretched out his hand to grab the air a few times, and a straw hat, sunglasses, and a small bench appeared in his hands.


    There were a few school students who were chatting in a line in front of Lin Fei. Some of the girls were shocked when they saw this scene accidentally.


    With sunglasses and a straw hat, Lin Fei, who was sitting on a small bench, also noticed their gaze.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. He is wearing the ring-shaped space weapon seized from Zhuer on his right middle finger. This thing is enough for cover.


    "A bit thirsty." Lin Fei suddenly thought, and then flipped his hand, a bottle of Fat House Happy Water appeared in his hand, opened with a "pop", sipped "tons and tons", followed by "Kaz" again. "Kacha" a crisp sound of eating potato chips sounded.


    The team started to move forward. Lin Fei did not get up, but saw him and the small bench float away, moved a few steps forward, and then fell again.


    is so relaxing! Especially the people lining up around, looking at you with envy, this feeling is especially strong.


    Since discovering Lin Fei''s difference, the students in front of Lin Fei have frequently looked behind them.


    A girl with a more lively personality greeted Lin FeiHello handsome guy, what school are you a student from? "


    Lin Fei greeted the other person, swallowed the potato chips in his mouth, and replied, "Hello, I just graduated from Rong University last year and I am not a student now, you guys! Looks like you should still be studying!"


    "Well, yes! We are from the Normal University, sophomore year this year." The girl said.


    "Normal University! Very beautiful school." Lin Fei casually praised.


    "It''s very beautiful, but compared to Rongda, it''s still a bit worse." The girl said modestly, "My name is Lin Qianqian, get to know."


    The lively girl stretched out her left hand while talking.


    Lin Fei stretched out his clean left hand and shook the opponent, smiling, "What a coincidence! We have the same surname, my name is Lin Fei."


    Following Lin Qianqian''s introduction, Lin Fei had some understanding of these dozen students.


    They are in a club at school, and because they all like two-dimensional things, so they took advantage of the absence of class in the afternoon and made an appointment to come to the comic exhibition center.


    "Since you like two-dimensional things, why didn''t you join some related clubs, but joined the fighting club." Lin Fei asked in surprise after knowing what club they were members.


    "Because we want to be alien hunters in the future, we want to enter the fighting club to learn fighting skills." Lin Qian explained with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 631： : For Demacia

    Lin Fei listened to Lin Qianqian saying that he wanted to be a hunter of a strange animal, and looked at her with a little surprise.


    This girl is just over one meter and six, with short hair, fair skin, slender fingers, she doesn��t look like the kind of girl who likes to fight, let alone be a hunter of alien animals and go hunting in the wilderness. beast.


    And Lin Fei felt her and her companions. Although they all have awakened psionic energy, the intensity of psychic energy fluctuations is very weak, and there is still a long way to go before becoming a practitioner.


    Lin Qianqian saw that Lin Fei did not speak. Although Lin Fei was wearing sunglasses, she could still guess that the eyes behind the sunglasses must be looking at herself with surprise.


    "Haha, are you scared by my ambition? I told my family that I want to be a hunter of alien animals, and my family was also scared.


    Although I want to be a monster hunter, I must first become a cultivator. I am still a little far away from becoming a practitioner of the first stage, but I believe that before I graduate from university, I will be able to successfully break through to the first stage. "Lin Qian said with a smile.


    Lin Fei asked her curiously, "Why do you want to be an alien hunter?"


    Lin Qianqian explained, "Because the job of the alien hunter is very free, when you want to work, it''s up to your own will."


    Lin Fei shook his head secretly after hearing Lin Qianqian��s very naive reasons, and then said to her, "I have a friend who is an alien hunter. I heard her say that the profession of an alien hunter is very dangerous. , You will get hurt if you are not careful."


    "It''s okay, if we become alien animal hunters, we can only hunt those weak animals, so that there will be almost no danger, and the income is higher than the average white-collar worker." A girl beside Lin Qianqian Opened the mouth.


    "It''s naive. It''s as simple as you think. All practitioners are going to be alien hunters." Lin Fei murmured in his heart, but he didn''t persuade them. If you don''t try this kind of thing yourself, they don''t. Will look back.


    "Lin Fei, I just saw you take out items out of thin air, you are a cultivator!" Lin Qianqian said.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Your ability is so convenient! Unlike my ability, it can only be used to identify directions." Lin Qianqian envied.


    "You said this! I''m not a power. I can take out things out of thin air because of the space weapon I am wearing." Lin Fei moved the ring on his right hand and said flickeringly.


    "It''s a spatial weapon! It''s still a ring type." Lin Qianqian''s companion whispered, his tone full of envy.


    Lin Qianqian stunned, and then said to Lin Fei in amazement, "I didn''t expect you to be a local tyrant! There is such a rare spatial spirit weapon."


    Lin Fei smiled and said nothing, and then Lin Fei, Lin Qianqian and the others stopped talking about alien animal hunters and practitioners. They turned the topic to the comic exhibition.


    ��������


    After a long wait, Lin Fei and Lin Qianqian finally walked into the hall of Manzhan.


    The scene is really crowded. Every shop is full of people. Upon closer inspection, there are many exaggerated people wearing wigs and gorgeous clothes. There are many people taking pictures around.


    The Man Show is more exciting than Lin Fei expected. The exhibition venue, as well as the clothes and props of the coser, are full of wealth and wealth.


    And the comic exhibition on Blue Star is different from that on Earth. Because this world has abilities, coser will also use abilities to show the skills of comic characters when playing a comic character.


    For example, at a booth not far in front of Lin Fei, a coser is holding a big knife. As the actor swings the big knife, a flame will appear from time to time on the blade. This is a true-flame knife.


    And the coser over there is a young lady. She plays an ice mage in the Supreme Glory. The cool costume attracts the attention of countless people. She is surrounded by several ice hockey pucks. With the wave of her arm, The hockey puck flies to the audience, and is sometimes recalled by her.


    For Lin Fei, who participated in the comic show for the first time, all this seemed very interesting and fun.


    "Hey... these peripherals are so expensive. I originally wanted to buy a wife''s pillow and then buy some other things. Now it seems that I can''t help it." A guy who came with Lin Qianqian was very good about him. /Friend complained.


    "This, this, and that, I don''t want these, and I will give me a copy of the others." Lin Fei said to the staff of this showcase.


    "Sir, do you really want to buy these? These 12 figures total 200,000 yuan." The staff was a young young man. Seeing that Lin Fei had said so much in one breath, some asked in disbelief.


    "Well, I want it all, you can pay with your mobile phone!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes." The staff nodded in a daze, and then Lin Fei called out the payment code. The staff scanned the code with the scanner, and the transaction was considered complete.


    "The person who can use the space weapon is really not bad money!" The boy who complained that the surrounding area was too expensive said to his good friend/friend.


    "I bought 12 this time, including the figures I collected before, the number has just broken 50, and I will go around carefully later, as long as I like to buy all of them, try to break 100." Lin Fei pointed at work. The personnel packed the figures and put them into the space spirit weapon.


    After a while, Lin Fei bought and bought all the way, which made Lin Qianqian and others who were walking with them both envious and helpless Then they proposed to split up.


    Lin Fei didn''t notice their strangeness, and nodded to part with them.


    Because the content quality of the comic exhibition is too high, the playing time is far beyond Lin Fei''s expectations. It was not until 3:40 pm that Lin Fei visited half of the venue.


    Just coming out of a showcase area, Lin Fei, who was about to go to the next area, suddenly stopped.


    In the distance, two gangs of coser are facing each other, yelling for the alliance while yelling for the tribe.


    Looking at the momentum, Lin Fei thought at first that they were going to fight, but only to find out that the two groups were performing.


    "Dude, which side are you on?" A passerby who had just shouted for the tribe asked with a smile after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Me? For Demacia!" Lin Fei replied looking at the performance in the distance.


    "����"


    ��������


    "Ding Dong."


    After ringing the doorbell, a nanny aunt opened the door shortly after.


    "Miss Xue, you are here! Your aunt is in the living room!"


    Xue Yitong nodded, then walked into the villa and went to the living room.


    When she walked into the living room, she just wanted to say hello to her aunt, but she saw that someone she didn''t want to see was also in the living room. She immediately understood the real reason why her aunt must come to her house for dinner.

 Chapter 632： : The group of alien hunters is fried

    "Xiaotong, you are here! Come... sit down next to Auntie." Xue Yitong''s aunt Xue Qin said with a smile.


    "Hmm." Xue Yitong came to Xue Qin to sit down and nodded to Xu Jirong.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days now, how come you have lost so much!" Xue Qin said distressedly looking at Xue Yitong''s somewhat thin cheeks.


    "It may be that my aunt, who has been busy at work recently, has recovered after a while." Xue Yitong said, she did not tell Xue Qin about the injury.


    "Hey...you said you just didn''t listen to me and find a stable job. I don''t advise you anymore. You must pay more attention to safety when you work." Xue Qin strongly opposed Xue Yitong''s role as an alien hunter. of.


    But persuading many times to no avail, so I can only ask a few more words every time I meet to make her pay more attention to safety.


    "Aunt Xue, don''t worry too much. Xue Yitong is good at cultivation, and there are no more dangerous animals around Rongcheng, she will not encounter danger." Xu Jirong said.


    "Nothing is absolute, who can say this kind of thing accurately!" Xue Qin said, "Forget it, don''t talk about it, you two chat, I will go to the kitchen to see how the food is prepared."


    After Xue Qin left the living room, the atmosphere now seemed very calm.


    Xu Jirong looked at Xue Yitong and said, "I heard Aunt Xue say that you are now saving money to buy psionic weapons. I happened to know a weapon merchant. I would recommend you to buy them from him. He can give you a 10% discount."


    "Thank you, no need. A friend I know who is also a hunter of a different animal, she just wants to change a new psionic weapon, and the old one is going to be sold. I have already contacted her. Transaction." Xue Yitong said.


    "Uh...Is there any problem with second-hand psionic weapons? I think it is better for you to buy new ones." Xu Jirong suggested.


    "I have seen her psionic weapon, there is no problem, after I buy it, even if there are some minor problems, I will take it to the psionic weapon store to repair it at that time." Xue Yitong said.


    Xu Jirong nodded and stopped talking about psionic weapons, because if he continued to persuade Xue Yitong to buy new psionic weapons, he would appear to be showing off his wealth, and Xue Yitong, who was not already rich, would dislike him.


    "I just have two movie tickets in my hand. How about going to the movie after lunch?" Xu Jirong invited with a smile.


    "No, I still have something to do this afternoon." Xue Yitong declined.


    "Your aunt told me that you have time in the afternoon. Give me a chance! Just watch a movie." Xu Jirong sincerely invited again.


    Xue Yitong was tired of being "betrayed" by his aunt, and then he was silent for a while and said to Xu Jirong, "I''ll tell you! My other half must be a practitioner, after all, only in this way can we have a common language. "


    Xu Jirong did not give up because of Xue Yitong��s words. He shrugged his shoulders and said to Xue Yitong, ��It takes practitioners to have a common language. I don��t agree with you. Now there are so many practitioners and non-practitioners who get married. That''s great.


    For example, a friend of mine, his wife is a cultivator, and he is an ordinary person with no psionic powers like me. As far as I know, their husband and wife have a very happy life. "


    The two chatted without a word, basically Xu Jirong provoked the topic. Xue Yitong was a little bit painful for Xu Jirong''s stalker.


    "Lunch is ready, the two of you come to the restaurant for dinner!" Xue Qin walked into the living room and greeted Xue Yitong and Xu Jirong. At the same time, taking advantage of Xue Yitong not paying attention, Xu Jirong secretly cast a cheering look.


    Xu Jirong nodded slightly, indicating that he would work hard.


    For Xue Yitong, who already has a second-tier high-level strength, the little interaction between her aunt and Xue Jirong has not concealed her. She is helpless about it, and can only pretend not to know, thinking about going home after lunch. go with.


    ����


    On the dining table, Xue Qin kept serving his niece with vegetables, letting her eat more to replenish her body.


    "Aunty, enough is enough, you can eat it yourself! Don''t patronize and pick me up vegetables." Xue Yitong looked at the dishes piled up on a hill in the bowl, and quickly stopped Xue Qindao.


    Xu Jirong ate silently, watching Xue Yitong show her little daughter-like expression to Xue Qin from time to time. Compared with her previous appearance that was thousands of miles away, this contrast really fascinated him.


    "Belling bell..."


    The mobile phone in Xue Yitong''s pocket rang. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and took it out to see that it was Tian Fen.


    "Hey."


    "Xue Yitong, are your injuries healed?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there another action."


    "Didn''t you watch the group of alien animal hunters? Ten minutes ago, the group owner sent a message in the group that the entire group of alien animal hunters was fried."


    "I''m at my aunt''s house now, and haven''t been to see the news in the group for the time being, what is going on?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "There should be outsiders by your side! This matter is not good to say on the phone, you should go to the group to check it out, make a decision immediately, not to say, I am going to the mission location now." Tian Fen said.


    After ���� hung up, Xue Yitong hurriedly clicked on WeChat to open the group of alien hunters, and quickly read the messages in the group.


    "Such a thing happened!" Xue Yitong whispered in his heart.


    Xue Qin saw that Xue Yitong''s complexion changed a little, and then asked, "Xiaotong, is something wrong?"


    "Well, it''s just a small problem, aunt, I''m leaving now, and I''ll see you later when I have time." Xue Yitong removed the chair, said to Xue Qin, and then left.


    "So urgent! Can''t you leave after lunch?" Xue Qin got up and said.


    "Time is a bit tight, I want to get there as soon as possible." Xue Yitong said and walked to the door.


    "Xue Yitong, where are you going, let me drive you there!" Xu Jirong said when she waved her hand to refuse herself, and said quickly, "You have to wait a while when you go out to take a taxi. I will drive you directly, which can save a lot of time. "


    "Thank you, I went to the North District..." Xue Yitong gave an address, and then she and Xu Jirong left Xue Qin''s home.


    ��������


    Deep in the forest of Lishan in the northern part of Rongcheng, there is a majestic mountain with a height of more than 1,000 meters.


    The top of the mountain is an undulating bamboo forest. The bamboo is verdant and straight, like a sword inserted upside down, mixed with wildflowers that can be seen everywhere. Compared with the pine maple on the mountainside, it is a completely different style.


    There is a huge boulder hanging in the air on the top of the mountain. The south side is backed by a bamboo forest. There are a few ancient pine slanting in the rock crevices on the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 633： : You dont understand my hate

    Remember in one second����


    If one stands next to the waterfall, one can see the entire northern half of the mountain scenery, the sky, clouds, rivers and mountains are all beautiful.


    "Roar����"


    A huge roar came from the floating boulder, and the sound was deafening.


    The roaring sound was a black figure, whose feet stood upright and was about two meters tall.


    It has black hair, big piercing eyes, short tail, small nose and round ears.


    This look originally looked simple and charming, but there were several deep scars on the corners of its eyes and on its body. These scars turned all its simple and simple temperament into a fierce temperament.


    This is a black bear, and the kind of black bear that awakens into a strange beast. The powerful psychic energy fluctuates from its body and spreads out, causing all the animals in the bamboo forest on the top of the mountain to close their mouths.


    "Tweet..."


    A sharp eagle chirp sounded from the horizon, and then a short while later, a gray eagle with wings of up to three meters flew over where the black bear alien beast was. It circled in the sky a few times, and then landed on the black bear alien beast��s. before.


    "Grey eagle, you are late." The black bear said on all fours, looking at the late gray eagle.


    "It''s not too late! I think the time is just right, isn''t it going to be a big fight next time? How can I not fill my stomach, so I went to eat something on the way." Gray Eagle said.


    "Shusha..."


    There was no wind in the bamboo forest, and a round head came out from inside, with black eyes, like an animal with a pair of **** glasses.


    Its body is big and fat, and snow-white, its tail is black and short, its black and white feet are short, its ears are round, its hands are black, its nose and mouth are also black, and it looks like wearing a piece from top to bottom. A large black and white padded jacket.


    The animal that came out of the bamboo forest was a panda, and it also awakened into a strange beast. Judging from the fluctuations of psychic energy emanating from its body, it would not take long before it could break through to the third-order peak.


    "Why did you come out of the bamboo forest?" the black bear asked when he saw the panda.


    The panda looked at the two strange beasts of the third-order peak in front of him, he hesitated, and then said, "Are you really going to attack the human city outside the forest?"


    "Didn''t I tell you about this a long time ago, you don''t need to come and confirm with me again." The black bear said to the panda.


    "Although we have obtained extraordinary power, humans have also obtained them, and there are so many of them, you can''t beat them, so don''t go!" Panda persuaded.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t beat it! In the past, those humans relied on higher IQs than us, and had various powerful weapons, so we are not their opponents.


    Now the world has changed. In terms of force, I didn''t realize I would be much worse than them. "The black bear exploded with powerful psychic energy fluctuations as he said.


    "You also said that the world has changed. Now our life is better than before. Can''t we live in peace?" the panda whispered.


    "Roar..." Hearing this, the black bear immediately yelled at the panda. He stood upright and patted the scars on his body with his hands. "Look at these scars on my body. Do you think I should get along with them? "...


    The panda looked at the black bear that had been locked up by humans and had their bile taken for a long time, and the eagle whose eggs had been stolen by humans several times, and the entire family was almost wiped out. It said nothing.


    "I think because you took me in, I can allow you not to participate in this attack, but you should not continue to persuade me to stop. My patience is limited." The black bear stared at the panda severely. .


    Seeing that the black bear was determined, the panda sighed in his heart, then turned his body and returned to the bamboo forest.


    When the panda''s figure was submerged in the bamboo forest, the gray eagle, who had not spoken, said to the black bear, "Oh, it really doesn''t hurt to speak while standing.


    Their ethnic group is provided by the group of human beings that are delicious and useful. Even the most cunning and terrifying poachers dare not attack them. How can they know the hatred in our hearts if they have nothing to worry about! "


    After all, the black bear and the panda are good friends. They were a little dissatisfied with their friends being ridiculed by the eagle, so they interrupted, "Enough, let��s say business! Don��t continue to waste time on irrelevant things, your subordinates. Have you all called up yet?"


    "Well, I have already arranged them. They will arrive at the scheduled location in about an hour." Gray Eagle said.


    "Then let''s go!" The black bear nodded, and then walked to the edge of the cliff, and immediately after its hind limbs kicked the ground forcefully, it jumped out of the cliff.


    ��������


    At the outskirts of Lishan Forest, the outskirts of the northern district have been controlled by security officers, and teams of investigators from the Ability Management Bureau drove into the control area.


    The area around the guard tower in the north area has now become the temporary headquarters of the Ability Administration.


    In the temporary tent, Xie Yurong and a group of investigators are conducting combat meetings.


    "According to the intelligence collected by the guard tower, a large number of strange beasts are gathering 5 kilometers in the forest. As of ten minutes ago, the number of strange beasts has reached 150, including two strange beasts of the third-order peak." Han Xue reported the latest information collected to the investigators present.


    "There are actually two strange beasts of the third-order peak. This is a bit troublesome." The director of the North District Ability Management Bureau frowned and said.


    You must know that in the fifth district of Rongcheng, except for the investigator who has a third-tier pinnacle like Xie Yurong in the Eastern Bureau, and who will break through to the fourth-tier in the near future, other districts


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    The highest level of investigators in the sub-bureau is the third-tier high-end ~ www.novelhall.com~ There are now two third-tier peaks. If they do not respond well, they may cause great damage.


    "Why don''t we apply to the boss to adjust a Tier 4 power psionic bomb from the Psionic Research Institute to help out, in case there is an accident." The person in charge of the Western District Bureau proposed.


    "No, the above will not agree. Now the fourth-order psionic bomb uses one less, and the world channel depends on it to deter the invaders of the spiritual world. If we use it to deal with the third-order peak monster , We can''t pass this level by ourselves." Xie Yurong vetoed it.


    "Director, don''t we Rongcheng have a Tier 4 combat power? Wouldn''t there be no pressure to ask him to take action in this incident?" said the newly appointed head of the Southern District Bureau.


    "I have been contacting about Lin Fei. I couldn''t get through with his mobile phone. I used my mobile phone to locate his location. The place where he last appeared was near the Central Exhibition Center. I arranged for someone to find him there. There will be news soon." Han Xue explained helplessly.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 634： : First abolish part of your combat power

    Remember in one second����


    Comic Exhibition Center? What are you going there for?


    A group of branch officials with an average age of about 45 are puzzled.


    Xie Yurong and Han Xue glanced at each other. They had a guess that Lin Fei might have gone to the comic exhibition center to participate in the comic exhibition.


    "Han Xue, you continue to contact Lin Fei with your mobile phone, as long as the call gets through, or someone sent out to find him, let him come here to help us immediately." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes." Han Xue replied.


    "Did the citizens near the gathering place of the strange beasts evacuated?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Well, they all evacuated half an hour ago." Han Xue said.


    "As for those alien hunters, you let them guard the place we assigned to them, and don''t act without authorization.


    You must implement this, and you must not let them disrupt our overall arrangement. "Xie Yurong said.


    "It''s the director. I emphasized this point with the president of the Animal Hunters Association. He also promised us that he would obey our instructions and never act without authorization." Han Xue said.


    "If everything ends smoothly in this incident, the alien hunters can be regarded as a guarding force for our Rongcheng in the future.


    We can issue some simple patrols or pursuit missions in the future, so that we can free up some manpower to go to the world channel for reinforcements. "The head of the Western District Bureau said.


    "This idea is okay, but the quality of the personnel in the alien hunter varies, and everything needs to be done carefully." Xie Yurong said.


    ��������


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the sun slowly drifted westward, and the color of the sun had not yet begun to change.


    The endless stream of vehicles and pedestrians on the streets filled the streets of this prosperous city.


    On this day, there seems to be no difference. Those who should go to work and those who should go to school. Because tomorrow is the May Day holiday, everyone is looking forward to the holiday...


    Suddenly, all the news media in Rongcheng began to broadcast an urgent content.


    "Please be aware of the general public. According to the latest news from the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, a group of exotic animals in the Lishan Forest in the North District are preparing to attack the North District. From 3 pm, the suburbs of the North District will be controlled to prohibit any irrelevant. Personnel enter.


    Now the Ability Management Bureau has arranged personnel to lay a net of heaven and earth in the North District, preparing to encircle and suppress these bold and strange animals. The general public is requested to actively cooperate and not act without authorization. "


    Citizens who were looking forward to the coming of the holiday tomorrow were stunned by this urgent content, and countless people began to discuss it on the Internet.


    "Something has happened, the alien beast is about to attack the city."


    "What to do, I''m in the North District, and the community where my family lives is not far from the suburbs, should I run away now!"


    "Flee or escape? If the situation were really serious, the government would have asked you to withdraw."


    "I live on the outskirts of the North District. An hour ago, the security officer came to our community. Let us stay in the city first, saying that the matter of the alien herd will be resolved soon, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    "Don''t you have eyes? The content of the report is about encirclement and suppression, which shows that this group of strange beasts is nothing in the eyes of the Ability Management Bureau. Don''t panic too much."


    Netizens on the Internet express your own opinions in one word. Everyone''s opinions are not very different. They all trust the Supervisory Authority very much. They firmly believe that they can protect the safety of citizens and eliminate all enemies in the future.


    After all, it is the country of China, where the power of the Ability Management Bureau is placed, and it will never happen that a foreign beast breaks a town like a foreign country.


    ��������


    At 4:20 in the afternoon, in the outskirts of the North District, near the outskirts of the forest where the strange animals gather.


    The 300 investigators of the Ability Management Bureau are ready to be in place. Unlike the alien hunters who are eager to fight, the investigators feel like water.


    The first line of defense is guarded by investigators, and the second line of defense is held by alien hunters. Their main task is to fight the fish that slip through the net from the first line of defense.


    "Xue Yitong, the investigators look so calm! They feel so safe." Tian Fen looked at a team of investigators patrolling far away and whispered to Xue Yitong.


    "Yeah, the reason for this is that they have great confidence in themselves. This is an expression of strength." Xue Yitong said.


    Tian Fen saw Lin Shaohua and Zhang Xiaobing frequently looking to her side. She smiled at them and said that she knew it, and then asked Xue Yitong, "Xue Yitong, is the man who sent you here just now your friend?"


    Xue Yitong was observing the surrounding topography and when she heard Tian Fen''s question, she replied casually, "No, he is my aunt''s guest. I don''t know him well."


    Lin Shaohua and Zhang Xiaobing, who were listening in on eavesdropping, let out a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    At this moment, the contact device distributed by the power management bureau that Xue Yitong was pinned to his waist rang.


    "Attention everyone, the enemy is coming!"


    "Tweet..."


    A piercing eagle murmur came from the forest. This was the horn of attack. All the hunters of alien animals were nervous. This was the first time they participated in such a large-scale hunting operation.


    Had it not been for the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau, they might have stopped participating when they learned that there were as many as 200 alien animals.


    Within ten seconds after the sound of the eagle''s chirping sound, something happened without warning, and everything gradually turned red in the sight of all practitioners below the early stage of the second stage.


    The bright sunlight no longer exists, making it sticky


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    Replaced by the blazing red light, looking far away, the whole world was shrouded in a red light, which looked very strange.


    "It''s a mental ability. All the personnel in the early stage of the second stage should keep their minds stable. Don''t panic. The command will immediately destroy this ability." Xue Yitong''s contact device pinned to his waist sounded again.


    "Xue Yitong, my heart beats so fast." Tian Fen''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    Xue Yitong sensed that Tian Fen��s psychic energy fluctuations were beginning to be disordered, and she grabbed Tian Fen��s hand and said calmly, ��Don��t mobilize the psychic energy in your body anymore, hurry up and get rid of your fighting state.��


    When Tian Fen heard this, she immediately stopped mobilizing the psychic energy in her body, and then she gradually recovered her calm ~ www.novelhall.com~ Except for Zhang Xiaobing in the middle of the second stage, Lin Shaohua and other animal hunters below the early stage of the second stage followed the gourd.


    The chaotic atmosphere was restored after everyone was relieved of the fighting state, but the world in their eyes was still red.


    "clang����"


    A crisp sound resounded through the world and echoed in everyone''s hearts.


    With the melodious bell ringing, all the people who had planted certain mental powers returned to normal.


    "Tweet..."


    "clang����"


    Whenever a strange animal uses its ability, a melodious bell will ring.


    After the alien beast learned that its abilities were ineffective against humans, the eagles stopped ringing.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 635： : Humanity, here we come

    The first round of the fight between humans and alien beasts ended in the defeat of the alien beast.


    "Is this the strength of the third-order peak alien beast? This is too terrifying! If there is no ability management bureau to take control, no matter how many of us alien beast hunters, we can''t stand it." Tian Fen, who had restored Qingming, was a little frightened Said.


    "The ability just now was terrible. All the personnel below the early stage of the second stage were disarmed all at once. Fortunately, we have a way to break it." Lin Shaohua also followed.


    "Attention everyone, the strange beast is coming." Xue Yitong said while looking at the forest in the distance.


    "tweeting..."


    The forest in the distance was shaking, and a large group of birds were stunned in the forest. These birds flew to the sky like an escape, and flew into the deep forest in groups.


    Xie Yurong led the investigators to wait outside the forest. Han Xue watched closely in the temporary headquarters. If a loophole in the defense line is breached by a strange animal, she will promptly mobilize personnel to repair the leak.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The sound of the collision of branches and leaves expanded from far to near. A few minutes later, a large group of strange animals rushed out of the forest.


    "Black bear!"


    When the investigators saw the strange beast headed by it, they didn''t need to perceive it to feel the terrible threat it brought.


    Because at this moment, this black bear alien beast unscrupulously shows his psychic energy fluctuations, and shows his strength to all the opponents present.


    "Roar����"


    The black bear did not expect to encounter a large group of humans as soon as he came out of the forest. This surprised him a bit, but he did not panic.


    did not use mental power to declare war on humans. After leaving the forest, it immediately launched its own attack state.


    There are four fat feet under the four thick, short, fat legs, and there are claws like steel hooks on the palms, and it rushes towards the investigators with its men.


    Xie Yurong wore a white bracelet on her wrist. Aura flowed on the bracelet. A round-shaped psionic bomb appeared in her hand, mobilizing the psychic energy in her body to infuse and activate it, throwing it at the group of alien animals that came on impact. Go, this action is repeated several times in a few seconds.


    5 psionic bombs whizzed away and fell into the group of strange animals coming from the impact.


    "Rumble..."


    A huge explosion sounded, bringing a rain of blood.


    "Abominable human beings." Seeing this scene, the black bear, who didn''t want to talk a lot to humans, couldn''t help cursing with mental power.


    rushed in the black bear''s eyes in front of him with a fierce light, and the ability was activated immediately.


    A piece of black smoke gushed out of the black bear and enveloped the investigators. The black smoke itself was quite light, but it grew more and more, which soon made the investigators feel that they could not see clearly, and it was choking. .


    "You go to each other''s other strange beasts, I''m here to face this black bear, there is also a third-order peak strange beast that has not yet ended, you must be careful when you fight." Xie Yurong said to the colleague next to him, and then rushed in. The black smoke greeted him.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, and the alien hunters on the second line of defense saw a pillar of smoke and a pillar of fire entangled and rose into the sky, and then exploded in the sky, and countless sparks and black smoke scattered.


    The sparks fell from the sky, avoiding the personnel on their own, and a cluster of sparks near the strange beast expanded with a "bang" and turned into a human-shaped torch, Xie Yurong walked out of the flame.


    "Roar����"


    The black smoke that was blown up formed a black whirlpool in the air, and a beast roar came from the whirlpool, followed by an eagle chirp sounding behind the group of alien beasts.


    "ౡ���"


    The gray eagle flew from the sky like a sharp arrow, and its target was a third-level high-level investigator.


    saw Tang Anchen nearby, and immediately activated his own ability ��mental dizziness�� on the gray eagle, the gray eagle was attacked, and his body stagnated.


    The third-order high-level investigator Fang Gan grasped this gap, then clenched his right fist and punched the Gray Eagle in the air.


    I saw that the moment his fist was punched, there was a roar, and a compressed air cannon shot down his fist.


    "boom."


    The compressed air gun hit the target, and the crowd below the strong air wave couldn''t open their eyes, and the hit gray eagle fell from the sky.


    "The gray eagle alien beast at the top of Tier 3 was shot down by investigators." The alien hunters on the second line of defense exclaimed.


    "Why don''t you continue to attack? It''s right to kill it while it''s sick!" A strange animal hunter looked at the housekeeper in the distance with some confusion.


    Fang Gan didn''t feel any joy in his heart because his ability hit the gray eagle. He was very aware of the terrifying third-order peak alien beast, and his blow would not cause much damage to the alien beast.


    According to the plan made before the war, he and several other high-ranking colleagues, as long as the alien beast of the third-order peak can be restrained, and when Xie Yurong defeats the black bear, everyone will go back to clean up the gray. eagle.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    The gray eagle flew again after falling a few meters. After being hit by that blow, it deliberately made a look like it was shot down, thinking about tricking these humans into using more psionic energy to attack itself, but it did not expect this. Humans are not fooled.


    ����


    "Roar����"


    The black bear that showed its original shape roared at Xie Yurong, and then rushed forward.


    Xie Yurong took out the spirit weapon long sword from the space spirit weapon, and greeted the black bear that rushed up. It is difficult for humans to compete head-on with the alien beasts, unless you awaken the power.


    The black bear saw this fragile human being dared to face itself, and it decided to show her a good look, a pounce, and wanted to give her a death bear hug.


    Huge body enveloped Xie Yurong. At the moment when he was about to be hugged by the black bear, Xie Yurong transformed his body into elements, his body turned into flames, and then slipped away from the black bear''s arms like a flowing river.


    The flame water flowed around behind the black bear, Xie Yurong showed his figure, waving his hand is a slash, and hitting the black bear''s waist.


    The sword light flicked across, and it was cut into the air.


    This black bear is not a vegetarian either. When it senses the threat behind it, half of its body is directly transformed into black smoke to dodge.


    "This kind of person is so strong." The black bear solidified his body after avoiding Xie Yurong''s attack, his eyes full of fear.


    Xie Yurong held the sword and looked at the black bear and thought in her heart, "I originally wanted to solve this alien beast as soon as possible, and then deal with another one. Before it reached its ability, it was so difficult. I may take more time to solve it."


    ����


    Fang Qian and the other three third-level high-level investigators stared at the gray eagle alien beast in the sky, as soon as it launched an attack, they would entangle it and make it difficult to move.


    "This strange beast is about to attack again, let''s go." Fang Gan said.


    "Okay," the other three third-level high-level investigators responded.


    Then one of the investigators folded their hands firmly, and then opened them again. Four **** of light flew out of his hands and plunged into their bodies one by one.


    Then they took off hard, their bodies stagnated in the air, and then they had the ability to fly and flew towards the gray eagle.


    "ౡ���"


    Grey Eagle saw these four humans coming to hinder him again, furious, and opened his mouth with a harsh eagle, the spiritual power of the third-order peak enveloped them, oppressing their will.


    At the same time, they used their own power ��Psionic Chaos�� to interfere with their normal psychic movement.


    "The gray eagle is using its ability again, so quickly activate the spirit weapon to destroy it." Han Xue in the command headquarters issued an order.


    ����


    PS: Thank you for the rewards of "Dao is born from the heart, the heart is innocent", "Lan Yutou", and "Book Friends 20200127165241407". Thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets.

 Chapter 636： : Lin Fei on the way

    In the middle of the first line of defense and the second line of defense, there is an early stage third stage and two second-tier peak investigators guarding an exquisite bronze clock with a height of one and a half meters and a surface full of primitive patterns.


    The investigator in the early stage of the third stage sent a command from the communicator in his right ear. He immediately picked up the big bronze clock, put his right hand on the clock, and quickly poured a lot of psionic energy.


    A faint golden aura lighted up along the lines on the bell''s body, followed by a melodious bell ringing through the world.


    "Clang..."


    The sound of the bell spreads on the battlefield. It can not only dispel the abilities of the mental system, but also make the combatants on the human side calm and concentrative.


    "This spiritual tool is too psychic. If it needs to be activated, you will do it for me first. I want to restore the psychic power." Zhao Haichang put down the big bronze bell on his shoulder and took out one from his pocket. Lingshi said to his colleague.


    ����


    Xie Yurong and the black bear alien beasts are inextricably fought on land.


    In the sky, the gray eagle alien beast was tightly entangled by four third-level high-level investigators.


    After removing the two strange beasts of the third-order peak, the other strange beasts were surrounded by investigators, and then the investigators planned to divide them and destroy them.


    "These investigators are so fierce. If we continue to fight like this, we will never have our turn to play!" Zhang Xiaobing muttered as he looked at the investigators who were fighting fiercely with the alien beasts in the distance.


    "Exotic animals are much more cunning than ordinary animals. They won''t wait to die. We have to be careful." Xue Yitong reminded his companions when he remembered the traps set by the leopard and red fox.


    "Boom."


    There was a big explosion on the ground in the distance, and smoke and dust filled the sky. Then at this moment, several strange beasts broke through the investigator''s defense line and rushed towards Xue Yitong and the others.


    "War."


    The president of the Rongcheng Alien Beast Hunter Association shouted, and a group of alien animal hunters immediately greeted the fish that slipped through the net.


    ��������


    At 4:35 in the afternoon, Lin Fei walked around the Man Exhibition Center. Today, he has gained a lot. He is very satisfied with the first Rongcheng Man Exhibition.


    When he came out of the exhibition hall, he met Lin Qianqian and the others at the door.


    Lin Fei saw that the number of them was wrong. It seemed that they should be waiting for someone. There are still a few club members who have not yet come out in the exhibition hall. At least the pair he was more impressed with, said that they wanted to buy a wife''s pillow. The good base/friend is not there.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Lin Fei walked over to say hello.


    "Yes! There are still a few people who haven''t come out. We will return to the university town when they come." Lin Qian said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, this happened when we were visiting the Manzha?" a boy who was playing with a mobile phone exclaimed.


    "What happened?" Lin Qianqian turned around and asked curiously.


    "The news reported that not long ago, a group of alien animals attacked our Rongcheng, and the battlefield was on the outskirts of the North District." The boy exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Lin Qianqian and others took out their mobile phones from their pockets to check news in this regard.


    "My dear, it is true, our Rongcheng will not be in danger!"


    "You want to eat it! Didn''t it say in the news? The investigator of the Ability Administration is already there. In my opinion, it is only a matter of time before those strange beasts are eliminated."


    "I feel the same way, little strange beasts, die as many as they come."


    Lin Fei watched Lin Qianqian and the others talk, and was a little curious, so he flipped his right hand and took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space, and was also going to go online to read the news in this regard.


    As soon as I took out my mobile phone, before opening the news software, I made a call.


    "Hey, Han Xue, it''s a coincidence that you called. I just heard that the alien group attacked our Rongcheng. I wanted to check the information on the Internet, and then you called." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Lin Fei, I have finally contacted you, come to the North District quickly, we need your help, the specific coordinates are..."


    Lin Fei took out the coordinate locator sent to him before the ability management from the dimensional space, entered the coordinates reported by Han Xue, and put a smile on his face and asked, "Is the matter serious?"


    Han Xue replied, "Things are still under control, but in order to put an end to this group of strange beasts, you come here as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, in order to get there early, can you give me permission to fly in the city this time?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, you come here quickly." Han Xue said.


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Lin Fei hung up and saw Lin Qianqian looking at him, he smiled and said to her, "I''ve left a bit beforehand."


    Bend the knees slightly, then exerted force, Lin Fei jumped up, and Lin Qianqian and the others opened their mouths involuntarily as they watched Lin Fei flying higher and higher.


    They didn''t come back to their senses until Lin Fei turned into a black spot in the sky and disappeared.


    ��������


    "Puff."


    "Roar����"


    Xue Yitong pierced the psychic-covered long sword into the brain of a jackal strange beast. The strange beast roared while struggling, relying on his tenacious vitality, before falling to the ground ten seconds later.


    "This strange beast in the middle of the second stage is really difficult to deal with. We wouldn''t be able to take him down in such a short period of time if you were not there." Zhang Xiaobing smiled and said to Xue Yitong.


    "It depends on everyone''s good cooperation, otherwise it won''t go so smoothly." Xue Yitong shook his head and said Lin Shaohua looked at Zhang Xiaobing, and regretted not saying these things to Xue Yitong first.


    "The fight over there is really fierce enough!" Tian Fen said, pointing to the place where the flames were blazing in the distance.


    "The director of this power management bureau is really powerful! Single-handedly singled out the strange beast of the third-order peak." Lin Shaohua said with emotion.


    "The four investigators in the sky are also very powerful. With the strength of the third stage, the strange beast at the third stage has not fallen for so long." Xue Yitong looked at the investigator who was fighting the gray eagle in the upper reaches of the sky and said.


    "However, there is a big gap between the strength of the third-tier high-end and the third-tier peak. If this continues, their psionic energy will be exhausted first, and then it may be dangerous." Zhang Xiaobing said with some worry.


    "You can think of this, and the Ability Management Bureau must have thought of it a long time ago. Since they arranged this way, they must have their own considerations. We just look at it, don''t worry." Lin Shaohua said.


    ����


    "Roar����"


    The black bear was very annoyed. The human being in front of her was too slippery. No matter what method she used, she could always fight it easily.


    And as the battle continued, it could clearly feel that it was getting weaker and weaker. This situation made it a little frightened.


    Xie Yurong looked at the black bear alien beast that no longer attacked her in the distance, she asked it mentally, "Why do you bring your own hands down to attack our city?"


    ��������

 Chapter 637： : Riot and scare back

    Faced with Xie Yurong''s question, the Black Bear Alien Beast did not speak, but looked at her indifferently.


    Xie Yurong saw that the other party was unwilling to communicate with him, so he rushed up with a sword.


    The black bear stood upright, picked up a huge rock beside him and threw it at Xie Yurong.


    The spiritual weapon long sword glowing with pale golden aura slashed at the flying boulder, and the boulder shattered into countless stones with a bang.


    pounced left and right, the palms of the black bear alien beast brought a gust of wind with every swing.


    The battle started again. This time the black bear''s attack was much more violent than before. It seems that it did not show its full strength before.


    ����


    As time went by, more and more alien beasts were killed on the battlefield. Except for the two Tier 3 peak alien beasts that were still fighting fiercely with the investigator, the remaining alien beasts began to rout. Into the forest from the mountain.


    "Tweet...you hateful human beings, even if we lose today, don''t think about it." Grey Eagle shouted fiercely at the four investigators in front of him.


    The crimson light appeared on the gray eagle''s body from the inside out. Its psychic energy fluctuated stronger and stronger. Fang Qian and the others'' complexions changed drastically, and he even widened the distance between himself and the gray eagle.


    After a while, a small scarlet sun appeared in the air, and the light from it dyed the battle area red.


    "Clang..."


    The melodious bell rang again, but this time the effect was not good, because the red sun has been emitting red light, and the combatants who were recruited had just been relieved of their negative state and were immediately contaminated.


    "Block the clang......"


    The melodious bells stopped abruptly after more than twenty consecutive sounds.


    Zhao Haichang and his two colleagues were a little pale at the moment because of exhaustion of their spirits. He hurriedly responded to the command headquarters, "Report, we are not working anymore. There is really no energy to continue to activate the spirit weapons."


    "I have sent someone over to support you, so hurry up and restore your psychic energy." Han Xue''s voice came from the communicator.


    ����


    "Don''t mobilize your psychic energy, quickly retreat, and hand it to me and Zhang Xiaobing." Xue Yitong pushed back the strange beast in front of him with a sword, and said to those teammates below the beginning of the second stage.


    "This **** strange animal." Lin Shaohua cursed at the scarlet sun in the sky, and then quickly retreated with his teammates.


    In the case of unable to use psionic energy, they are just ordinary people with greater strength.


    "It''s definitely not easy for it to use this trick. Let''s attack and interrupt it together." Fang Gan saw that many people below had lost their combat effectiveness, and said quickly.


    The aura bloomed, and the four attacked the Grey Eagle with all their strength. They did not expect that after the Grey Eagle turned into a scarlet sun, the speed was a little faster than before. After the two sides fought fiercely, it was the investigator who was too impatient. , Was injured one person.


    "ౡ���"


    An ear-piercing eagle blasted in Fanggan''s ears, which made his head dizzy, and the psychic energy in his body stopped unexpectedly.


    "Not good." Fang Gan just thought of this, a crimson light appeared in front of him instantly, and the eagle beak slammed at him.


    "Puff."


    A blood hole appeared on Fanggan��s right shoulder. He snorted and forced himself to make a painful cry. His left fist struck Gray Eagle��s head hard, but it was a pity that Gray Eagle reacted quickly and pulled away in advance. Retreat.


    Fanggan covered the blood hole on his right shoulder with his left hand, the red liquid kept flowing out, and his clothes were dyed red within a few seconds.


    "Hiss..." The intense pain caused him to take a breath, his unconscious right hand couldn''t continue to hold the weapon, and the magic weapon in his hand fell to the ground with a machete.


    "Fang Qian, be careful behind you!" two investigators in the distance shouted.


    "Humans, let me die!" The gray eagle walked around Fanggan, flapping its wings, and pounced on Fanggan like a meteor falling into the ground. Its claws sharper than a steel knife were aimed at where his heart was.


    Fang Gan saw that he knew he couldn''t hide, so he mobilized all his psychic energy and used it to build a solid armor on his body.


    Gray Eagle''s feet are also covered with a layer of aura, it is ready to kill with one blow!


    Just when the gray eagle''s attack was about to fall on Fanggan, the aggressive gray eagle suddenly stopped his attack, and then desperately flapped his wings away from Fanggan.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Gan, who had escaped dead, looked at the gray eagle in the distance and thought in his heart.


    "The reaction is really fast!" A voice rang in the sky behind the room.


    The gray eagle hovered in the sky, watching the figure that suddenly appeared vigilantly. Just now it was about to kill the wounded human. There was a terrible power that instantly locked it, and the alertness of the beast made it feel the threat of death. , So it gave up the attack at the last moment.


    "Fanggan, your mission is completed, now you can withdraw first, and then you can deal with this exception." Han Xue''s voice came from the micro communicator carried by Fanggan and others.


    "Finally, with his town, the battle will be over soon." Fang Qian looked at the figure facing the gray eagle and muttered to himself.


    "Fanggan, I will send you to heal your injury first, and then you will be over if you stop the bleeding." An investigator flew to Fanggan and helped him fly to the place where the medical team is, the first one The investigator''s combat power is still there, supporting the battlefield below.


    The alien hunters who were fighting with the alien beasts saw the investigators in the sky leave one after another, leaving only a strange man who suddenly appeared in the sky, they were very puzzled, and some people were worried whether the investigators could not control it. The strange beast of the third-order peak.


    Han Xue stabbed a strange beast in the middle of the second stage with a sword, forcing it to retreat. Taking advantage of this effort, she looked up at the sky, looked at the familiar figure in the sky, and muttered to herself, "This person is a bit like Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Fei sensed the strange beasts present, and found that except for the two third-order peak strange beasts in this group of strange beasts, the strength of the other beasts was generally very weak, far inferior to those of Xiaobai''s men.


    "It seems that the Mochizuki Mountain Forest is better than the Lishan Forest!" Lin Fei thought with thoughts, and then the strange beast that emitted red light to the whole body, like a small sun.


    "Strange, why did that terrible power just disappear, and where did this human emerge from?


    I only perceive a little bit of weak psychic energy in him. Those human beings leave, is it to leave this weak person here to die? "Hui Ying was puzzled, and gradually lowered his guard against Lin Fei.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei suddenly rushed towards the Gray Eagle. Because of the speed, a sound exploded in the air.


    Gray Eagle was taken aback by the sound, and then a voice rang in its ears, "I don''t like your red light."

 Chapter 638： : Position and backhand

    "Tweet..."


    The eagle chirp stopped abruptly as soon as it sounded.


    Lin Fei retracted the fist that hit the gray eagle''s abdomen, stirring its internal organs with terrible force, causing it to instantly lose its mobility and fall to the ground.


    During this process, the red light on the gray eagle also went out, and then with a "clang", the melodious bell rang again, and the disarmed personnel below the early stage of the second stage regained their combat power.


    "I''m going, that man is so strong, he knocked down the strange beast of the third-order peak in one blow." The personnel who withdrew from the battlefield screamed after seeing the scene in the sky.


    "Who is this person! Is it an investigator?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, he is not an alien hunter. As far as I know, there is no such a strong alien hunter in Rongcheng." said a senior alien hunter.


    "Don''t discuss this first, the ability is cancelled, everyone!" A strange animal hunter suddenly spoke, and then the personnel who recovered their combat strength returned to their defense zone.


    "ౡ���"


    The Grey Eagle yelled, enduring the pain and flapping its wings into the air, but just as it stabilized its figure, a huge force came from its back.


    "boom"


    It turned out that Lin Fei fell from the sky, kicking his feet heavily on the gray eagle''s back. This attack was a bit heavier than the previous one, and the gray eagle''s back bones were instantly broken.


    "Hoo...bang..."


    The huge gray eagle fell to the ground and smashed the ground out of a small hole. It inhaled hard and insisted not to faint. As far as the current situation is concerned, it knows that as long as it faints, it will have a little hope of life. It''s all gone.


    Lin Fei landed in front of the gray eagle, looking at the gray eagle whose breath was free, staring at it with resentful eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me with such eyes? You attacked our city first, okay?" Lin Fei was a little uncomfortable being stared at, so he said to it.


    "Tweet... If you didn''t steal my child and take my family away, would I come to you for revenge?


    Damn human beings, I die in your hands today because my skills are not as good as humans, but you will not be happy for long.


    One day, our kind will succeed in defeating you and avenge those enemies one by one. "The Grey Eagle said to Lin Fei full of resentment.


    Lin Fei was stunned after hearing Gray Eagle''s words. He really couldn''t argue with this strange beast that had been persecuted by poachers.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The flames are rising, the heat waves are surging, Xie Yurong''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, she is infinitely close to the beginning of the fourth stage.


    The grizzly bear is now completely in a passively beaten situation. Whenever it turns into black smoke to avoid attacks, Xie Yurong will use psychic energy to obliterate its black smoke, forcing it to show its true shape.


    The sharp sword of the spirit weapon was cut at the head of the bear, and the black bear quickly condensed the psychic energy in his hand, then raised his hand to block.


    "��."


    Although the sword strike was blocked, Xie Yurong had a series of kicks in his chest. Each kick made a muffled sound on the black bear''s chest, showing its strength.


    "Roar����"


    The aura used for defense was kicked and exploded by Xie Yurong. The black bear faced upwards and his body fell backwards.


    "My psychic energy has been exhausted by this kind of person?" The black bear fell on the ground, sensing the depleted psychic energy in his lower body, and thought desperately.


    Xie Yurong looked at the black bear lying on the ground, panting lightly. Although she is stronger than the black bear, the black bear''s abilities are really difficult. In order to defeat it, she also spent most of her psychic and physical energy.


    "Taboo..."


    A sound of footsteps sounded behind him, and Xie Yurong did not look back.


    "Director Xie, what do you plan to do with these two alien beasts?" Lin Fei came to Xie Yurong and asked, and at the same time threw the gray eagle that was about to faint next to the black bear.


    After he finished the question, he saw the scars on the black bear''s abdomen. Based on what the Grey Eagle said before, he immediately thought that this black bear might have suffered cruel things before.


    "They are the strange beasts of the third-order peak. They can communicate with us normally. First take them back and lock them up to see if they can be surrendered. If there is no way, for safety, they can only..." Xie Yurong didn''t say everything, but Lin Fei Understand what she means.


    "Roar... I won''t surrender to humans even if I die." The exhausted black bear tried to stand up, but failed.


    "Tweet...Me too." Gray Eagle said weakly.


    Lin Fei looked at these two hardened animals and didn''t know what to say.


    I am a human being! For this kind of enemy who wants to attack Rongcheng, no matter how sympathy they are, it is impossible to let them go.


    When the smart Xie Yurong saw the wound on the black bear''s abdomen and the hatred in its eyes, she basically had some guesses, but her will was stronger than Lin Fei. It is her duty to guard the citizens and the city of Rongjiang. This is a threat The enemy must be destroyed if they cannot be surrendered.


    "You don''t want to submit to us, so I can only apologize." Xie Yurong looked at the black bear and gray eagle seriously.


    She raised her hands and two small fireballs appeared in her palms. As she exhaled and inhaled, the fireballs continued to expand. Following this trend, two huge fireballs that can swallow a black bear and a gray eagle will appear soon.


    I didn��t want to see Xie Yurong dealing with the black bear and gray eagle. Lin Fei, who was about to leave, stopped and looked at the forest not far away in surprise, "Huh?"


    A black and white figure appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes It sneaked out its head from the forest and stared closely at the positions of the black bear and gray eagle.


    "Roar����"


    A beast roar sounded from the forest, and at the same time a weak third-order peak psychic energy fluctuation appeared. This strange beast should have just broken through to the third-order peak, and its own strength has not yet stabilized.


    After Xie Yurong sensed the psychic energy fluctuation of this third-order peak, he immediately looked towards the source of the psychic energy fluctuation.


    "����."


    Two black light **** with white light on the outer layer shot from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, they were submerged in the black bear and gray eagle lying on the ground.


    Xie Yurong saw this, and the fireball that had not yet condensed in his hand immediately smashed towards the black bear and gray eagle.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step slower. Lin Fei and Xie Yurong saw the black bear and gray eagle''s bodies becoming transparent, and then disappeared in place when the fireball arrived.


    "Boom."


    The fireball bombardment raised a fire wave on the ground. Xie Yurong waved his hand and the fire wave collapsed and dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect them to have a back hand, it''s a pity." Lin Fei said duplicity.


    "Well, we must treat the strange beasts of the third-order peak in the future more seriously." Xie Yurong nodded and said.


    "When you break through to Tier 4, if the alien beasts on the third tier dare to attack Rongcheng, they will not be so lucky by that time and can escape like these two alien beasts." Lin Fei thought about it and laughed.


    ��������

 Chapter 639： :Were friends

    "When I break through to Tier 4, I may have to leave Rongcheng." Xie Yurong said as he looked at the beaten up and fleeing strange beasts around.


    "Are you going to be transferred after you break through to Tier 4?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    "Well, it is very likely." Xie Yurong said.


    "Which city will I be transferred to?" Lin Fei asked casually.


    "I should not go to work in a certain city. If I leave, there is a high probability that I will go to the first town. Maybe I will be sent to the second town where the situation is the most tense now." Xie Yurong thought for a while and said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, and then said nothing.


    Xie Yurong looked around and looked at the farmlands around him that had been destroyed because of the battle. He said with some emotion, "It''s a pity that these farmlands have just been planted not long after they were planted."


    Lin Fei took a look at the ruined farmland and said, "These farmers�� harvests this year are ruined, but you have killed so many exotic animals here. Compared to the output of the fields, those exotic animals�� The value is not low! You should compensate these farmers for their losses afterwards!"


    Xie Yurong looked at Lin Fei with a little amusement, smiled and joked at him, "Why? Can''t you believe in our power management agency?"


    Lin Fei laughed, and said to Xie Yurong, "Why don''t you believe it! Some compensation is nothing to the power management bureau."


    "Taboo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from behind Lin Fei and Xie Yurong, Han Xue and several investigators.


    Han Xue nodded to Lin Fei, and then reported to Xie Yuronghui, "Director, except for some of the strange animals that came to escape back to the forest away from the mountain, we wiped out the rest."


    "Well, let everyone clean up the scene, and the logistics department will handle all the killings, and you will ask the people in the government to count the losses in this area, and we will make compensation later by our Ability Management Bureau." Xie Yurong Ordered.


    After that, Han Xue reported something to Xie Yurong, and Xie Yurong handled them one by one.


    Lin Fei listened quietly, watching Xie Yurong solve all the problems cleanly, and praised in his heart, "This work ability is really strong! It''s no wonder that such a young person can get the best of any game."


    ����


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A black-and-white figure quickly walked through the forest and ran to the depths of the forest away from the mountain.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that this figure slowed down. Although there is still a long way to go from his nest, it is now relatively safe.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The gurgling stream flows in the mountains, and the bright sun shines on the body warmly. This kind of weather is very suitable for a nap.


    "Huh."


    The black and white figure stopped by the stream. It was a little tired at the moment because of the violent running. After taking a few breaths, it bowed its head and drank in the stream.


    "That human feels so dangerous to me!" The panda drank the water while recalling the human who looked at its hiding place just now.


    Originally, it didn''t want to get involved with the black bear, gray eagle and humans, but after returning home, the more it didn''t think about the black bear, the more the black bear was caught by humans.


    Black Bear, as one of its few friends, thought that its final result would be as miserable as the picture in his heart, and he couldn''t stay at home immediately.


    So the pandas started to rush to the black bears where they attacked, thinking if they were really caught, could they save it.


    The more things they didn''t want to happen, the more they would happen. When the panda arrived on the scene, it didn''t take long for it to witness the gray eagle being defeated by humans without any backhand, and the grizzly bear was also defeated shortly after.


    Just when the humans were about to deal with them, it didn��t have time to think about it, and hurriedly used its own powers. It thought that the chance of success was not high, but it did happen in the end. After saving the black bear and gray eagle, it said something. Not to mention, I tried my best to escape into the forest.


    The psychic energy that entered the third-order peak fluctuates and radiates from the strange panda beast. After scaring away the strange beast that may exist nearby, it carefully senses whether there are chasing soldiers around.


    After confirming that there was nothing unusual, it opened its mouth, and it spit out two shiny black **** of light.


    After ���� fell on the ground, the black ball of light shattered, and the space seemed to be distorted. Then two figures appeared on the ground, just before the black bear and gray eagle that were almost dealt with.


    The panda walked up to them and looked at them, without saying anything.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to rescue us." The black bear lay on the ground looking at the panda, and said a little embarrassed.


    "We are friends," said the panda.


    "Friend..." The black bear was silent for a while, and then asked, "When did you break through to the third-tier peak?"


    "Not long ago, I broke through on the way to find you. I thought it would take a while to break through. I didn''t expect it to be so soon, which surprised me." The panda said with a smile.


    The black bear looked at this uncontested creature, staying in the bamboo forest on the top of the mountain every day, eating and sleeping, or sleeping friends, a sour feeling permeated in his heart to know it is for Breaking through to the third-tier peak, but fighting in the forest away from the mountain for a long time, after seizing the opponent''s cultivation resources, and adding his own diligent practice, this breakthrough succeeded. Now this comparison is really big.


    "How are you two!" the panda asked.


    "I don''t have any major problems, just take a short rest, the gray eagle is in a bad condition, we have to take it back to heal immediately." Black bear said.


    "Yeah." The panda nodded, then raised his right hand, a black ball of light condensed in his hand, and then it waved at the unconscious gray eagle, the ball of light fell into its body, a few seconds later, the gray eagle from Disappeared from the ground.


    After resting for a while, the black bear''s psychic and physical strength have recovered a little, and it said to the panda, "Let''s go!"


    "Okay." The panda nodded, and then ran away from the mountain with the black bear. On the way back, it asked the black bear, "Are you going to attack the human city outside the forest?"


    The black bear didn''t speak, but turned his head and glanced at the panda. The firm look in his eyes showed his attitude.


    "You have also seen the situation today. Human beings are powerful, and you can''t beat them at all. Why don''t you stay in the forest?


    Now compared with before, there is a lot more food in the forest, and our strength belongs to the strongest group in the forest. As long as we don''t provoke those humans, we can live a lot of moisture every day. "Panda said.


    ��������

 Chapter 640： : Future plans

    "You are so naive, human beings are greedy, don''t you know such a simple truth?" The black bear, who had been walking silently, suddenly said.


    "There are also good people among humans! The monkey group on the Monkey Mountain was sick a year ago, and most of the monkeys fell ill. It was humans who took care of them, so that their tribes were prevented from being destroyed." The panda gave an example of defending the humanoid.


    "Then why don''t you say that in the past few years, some little monkeys on Monkey Mountain were stolen by humans?" said the black bear. "You have to remember that the reason why no humans have entered the forest in the past two years is because we have obtained An extraordinary power.


    Those greedy humans did not come in to hunt us because their power was not very strong, and they were not our opponents in the forest for the time being.


    We must hurry up to make ourselves stronger, and from time to time give the human city a little color outside the forest. Only in this way, they dare not step into the forest again. "The black bear said his thoughts.


    "But you were a complete failure this time," said the panda.


    "...This time it was our carelessness, but it didn''t matter. I learned from this failure the approximate strength of that human city outside the forest. I will continue to find some helpers to help us in the future." said the black bear.


    "Counting me who just broke through to the Tier 3 peak in Lishan Forest, there are only three strange beasts of this kind. Where do you go to find a helper?" said the panda.


    "I plan to send an envoy to the Mochizuki Mountain forest to the west to contact the local forces. With the background of the Mochizuki Mountain forest, as long as I can succeed, next time I will be able to attack the human city outside the forest." The black bear said confidently.


    "Yeah." Listening to the blueprint of the black bear''s plan, the panda alien animal turned his head to the side, his eyes flickered for a few moments, not knowing what he was thinking about, the black bear put out his plan completely, the more he talked about it, the more excited he didn''t notice at all. It''s strange.


    ��������


    "One, two, three... start."


    Lin Fei looked at the crowd carrying the alien beasts in the distance. He saw a joy similar to a harvest from their faces.


    This time because the Ability Management Bureau is fully prepared, after the two strongest Tier 3 peak alien beasts are firmly dragged, the remaining alien beasts can only be killed by humans.


    Until the end of the alien attack on the city, there were no casualties on the human side, only dozens of people were injured, which is considered a complete victory.


    "Is there anyone fancy? You can pick one." Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei.


    There are still a lot of alien beasts from the spirit world in my dimensional space, and all aspects of the quality are much higher than these alien beasts... Lin Fei mumbled in his heart, and then shook his head at Xie Yurong, and said with a smile, "No need. I still have a lot to eat!"


    Xie Yurong gave a "um", and did not continue to persuade Lin Fei to pick one. After all, the alien beasts in the forest are multiplying very quickly, and more and more alien beasts are breaking into the outskirts of human cities.


    At their level of strength, there is definitely no shortage of alien beast meat. If you want to eat it, you can hunt it out in the outskirts of the city.


    Tian Fen and Xue Yitong were carrying a strange animal together. Seeing Xue Yitong looking far away, she followed her gaze and asked, "Xue Yitong, what are you looking at!"


    "It''s nothing." Xue Yitong said with back his eyes.


    "That person seems to be Director Xie of the Ability Administration Bureau! Who is the young man next to him! He even talked and laughed with Director Xie." Tian Fen said in surprise.


    "You keep your voice down," Xue Yitong said.


    "Well." Tian Fen lowered the volume and asked Xue Yitong, "You have been looking at that man, do you know him?"


    Xue Yitong nodded, and said somewhat uncertainly, "The distance is a bit far, I can''t see it very clearly, but that person is very similar to my neighbor next door."


    "Hey, I can talk and laugh with Director Xie, this person is extraordinary, I guess he is probably the powerful practitioner who solved the gray eagle and alien beast before.


    If this is really your neighbor, you have to keep in touch with each other. If you can become friends, this is a great backer. "Tian Fen smiled and joked to Xue Yitong.


    "Although I know that Mr. Lin is a cultivator, I never thought he would be so strong. I solved the Tier 3 peak monster in just a few strokes. This is too strong!


    When I chat with him, I can''t perceive psionic fluctuations in him at all. He gives me the same feeling as ordinary people without psionics. The contrast is really big. "Xue Yitong thought in his heart.


    ����


    "Director Xie, the matter of the strange beasts has been resolved, then I will go back first." Seeing that the sky was almost over, Lin Fei asked to go back.


    "I''ll show you it!" Xie Yurong said.


    "You don''t need to send it, unlike me, an idler, you have a lot of things!" Lin Fei looked at Han Xue who came over again, and said with a smile to Xie Yurong.


    "Well, then you go well, if I am transferred from Rongcheng in the future, I will invite you to have a meal." Xie Yurong hesitated and said.


    "Well, okay." Lin Fei agreed with a smile, then turned and left.


    Han Xue came to Xie Yurong''s side and handed the documents in her hand to Xie Yurong. At the same time, she asked with some doubts, "Director, why are you leaving Rongcheng! Have you heard any noise?"


    Xie Yurong looked at the file and said to Han Xue, "Nothing, I was chatting with Lin Fei before! Everything is just a guess of mine, it may not be necessary to transfer it from Rongcheng! "


    "Huh... that''s good, Chief, can I discuss something with you?" Han Xue''s heart fell.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Yurong frowned slightly looking at the file in his hand.


    "That... if you really leave Rongcheng in the future, can you take me with you?" Han Xue said nervously.


    "Bring you? What are you doing with you? If I really transfer away, then I will recommend you to take over my position. Don''t you want to be the director of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau?" Xie Yurong looked up Looking at Han Xue, she asked in surprise.


    "I want to be the chief of your secretary." Han Xue said seriously.


    "You..." Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue and shook her head and smiled. At the same time, a flame was lit up in her right hand, turning the documents Han Xue had given into ashes.


    "Is it okay? Director." Han Xue said anxiously when Xie Yurong smiled at herself without saying a word.


    "I''m not sure if I will be transferred. I''ll talk about it later." Xie Yurong smiled at Han Xue, then narrowed his smile and issued an order, "We are now back to the temporary headquarters, you will help me summon the heads of each branch Here, there is an important matter that needs to be discussed with everyone."


    "Yes." Han Xue looked at the document that was burnt to ashes by Xie Yurong, and knew that the matter should not be small, so she took out the contact device and started to inform the staff of the meeting.


    ��������

 Chapter 641： : Do you want to do something again?

    As the sun went down, the sky gradually dimmed. Although there were no street lights in the fighting area near Lishan Forest, it was not difficult for the busy personnel present.


    A few practitioners who can create light sources activated their abilities. In the next moment, dozens of light **** rose up into the sky, turning this somewhat dim area into daylight. This effect was much stronger than flares.


    "Is it Mr. Lin?"


    A pleasant and familiar female voice rang behind him, calling out Lin Fei who was about to leave.


    Lin Fei turned around and saw that he was an acquaintance, and smiled, "Miss Xue, coincidence, I will meet you here before I arrive."


    "It''s really you, Mr. Lin, I thought I was wrong!" Xue Yitong said with some surprise.


    Lin Fei looked at Xue Yitong and the female companion next to her. The two of them looked a little tired and their bodies were covered with dust, so they said, "Today the alien hunter also participated in the activity, the harvest should be pretty good!"


    "Well, according to the calculations we negotiated with the Ability Management Bureau beforehand, we can get 20% of the proceeds." Xue Yitong said.


    "Twenty percent? A little bit less!" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    Xue Yitong shook his head with a smile, and explained to Lin Fei, "Twenty percent is quite a bit. The investigators are the main force in this battle, and we are just playing a role in making up for the leakage.


    If they hadn''t stopped most of the alien beasts in the first line of defense, we might not be able to make up for the leakage. Those who participated in this operation felt that the Ability Administration had given it a lot! "


    Lin Fei nodded suddenly, and then he noticed that Xue Yitong''s lips were a little dry, and his heart moved, the ring flashed in his right hand, and two bottles of mineral water appeared in his hands.


    He stretched his hand forward, two bottles of water floated in front of Xue Yitong and her companion, and then smiled and said, "You should have been busy for a long time and haven''t rested, drink some water!"


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at this, appeared out of thin air and flew to the two bottles of mineral water in front of them, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Tian Fen, who has only the first-order peak strength, did not perceive the psionic energy fluctuations of the artifacts in Lin Fei''s hand, and blurted out, "Is the storage space power?"


    Lin Fei saw the different color in their eyes, raised his right hand, showed off the black ring on his finger, and explained with a smile, "It''s not a power, it''s just a spatial weapon."


    "It''s just...?" Tian Fen looked at the shameful ring that Lin Fei was wearing, and had an urge to complain.


    Xue Yitong, who knew that Lin Fei was a local tyrant, was a little lost. She didn''t expect this neighbor to even have a space weapon.


    But when he thought that he had solved a Tier 3 peak monster just now, he felt that it was so natural that he had all this.


    "Come on, practice hard, and constantly improve your own strength. In the future, there will be bread and milk." Xue Yitong cheered for himself in his heart.


    "Hello, my name is Tian Fen, and I am Xue Yitong''s friend." It is rare for Tian Fen to meet such a powerful practitioner. Seeing that the other person seems to be very talking, he took the initiative to make friends.


    Lin Fei was so enthusiastic about the other party, he reached out his right hand and shook Tian Fen''s hand, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Lin Fei."


    In the distance, Lin Shaohua and Zhang Xiaobing were carrying a strange beast. When they saw Xue Yitong and Tian Fen talking and laughing with a young man, they couldn''t help but stop and watch from a distance.


    "Who is that person! Do you know?" Lin Shaohua asked.


    "I don''t know him, but he looks a lot like the one who defeated the gray eagle alien beast just now," Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "really?"


    "Uh...I''m not sure, how can I see clearly when flying so high!"


    ����


    "Then I will go first."


    "Well, goodbye Mr. Lin."


    After seeing Lin Fei''s figure disappear, Tian Fen said to Xue Yitong next to him, "Xue Yitong, does Mr. Lin have a girlfriend?"


    "do not know."


    "You don''t even know?"


    "I and him are just neighbors, and there are few opportunities to meet each other. How can I know this kind of thing! Why are you asking this? Could it be that you..."


    Tian Fen interrupted Xue Yitong quickly, and said with a smile, "What do you think! How can he look at me like this? I asked if I wanted to advise you on your behalf."


    "You... don''t think too much, we are just neighbors, I have no other meaning to him." Xue Yitong explained quickly.


    "Tsk tusk... Xue Yitong, high-quality stocks like Mr. Lin are very rare. If I had the conditions like you, I would have done it a long time ago. You have the opportunity to grasp it now. Don''t wait to regret it later," Tian Fen smiled. Said.


    Xue Yitong patted Tian Fen''s shoulder helplessly, and said, "Okay, no kidding, let''s hurry up and work! Get home early and finish busy."


    "I''m not kidding, you will figure it out for yourself after you go back." Tian Fen murmured to Xue Yitong, and then the two walked towards the body of a strange animal in the distance.


    ����


    The spirit world wolf city, the tall and towering lord''s mansion, magnificent and picturesque, the palaces and pavilions in the mansion are lined up in rows, scattered in a pattern, the top of the double eaves hall is covered with dark black glazed tiles, inlaid with green trim, and shimmering under the bright moonlight A little light The black tops, black walls, and simple and atmospheric style make the caravans who came to this wolf city to do business in various territories feel a sense of solemnity in their hearts.


    In the long and narrow road, a slightly rickety back and respectful werewolf waiter led an armored and mighty werewolf general toward the main hall where the lord was.


    "Report...General Langteng is here." The werewolf waiter reported at the door of a hall.


    "Come in!" A calm voice came from the grand hall.


    Langteng walked into the main hall and saw the lord Wolf Crazy sitting high on the throne. He clasped his fists and said, "Report to the lord, your subordinates will not be insulted, and successfully put down the tribe who took the opportunity to make trouble."


    "Very well, I did not misunderstand you, this time I have worked hard for you." said Wolf Mad.


    "It''s not hard, they are all courageous rats. They see us fighting the pig heads and feel that the opportunity has come. They want to take the opportunity to stand on their own. When facing the arrival of the army, they all surrendered without much resistance." Langteng replied. .


    "Have you dealt with all the leaders who picked up the matter?"


    "Well, everything was handled according to your orders, my lord, and the subordinates executed them directly in front of their subordinates. After finishing the work, they selected some successors who were loyal to us."


    "Take a seat! Next, we have to discuss what happened at the border recently." said Wolf Crazy.


    After the wolf took his seat, he looked at the werewolf generals in the hall, and found that almost all the high-end combat power belonging to the wolf city was present.

 Chapter 642： : Werewolves want to mess up

    In the empty hall, about 120 werewolves with strength above the third-order peak gathered.


    They were sitting in a tight-knit manner, waiting for the lord who sat high on the throne to speak.


    "I''m calling everyone here this time. I have a question about border warfare. I want to discuss it with you." After Wolf Madness finished speaking, he looked at the wolf picture of the general defender sitting on the right hand side and signaled it to say the next thing. .


    Wolftu stood up from his seat and said to the werewolf generals present, ��Last night, our intelligence department received a secret report that a dispute broke out on the border between the pigheads and the vast plateau, and the war has spread.


    The army sent by Lord Pighead twice in succession suffered heavy losses after invading the vast plateau. Finally, they had to retreat to their borders and huddled in defenses and defended their positions.


    Now the Pighead Lord Zhutong has to continue to send more people to help the border because of this problem, and the third army will depart in three days. "


    Wolf was crazy in the wolf map and talked about the matter, it said to the generals present, "What do you think about this matter?"


    As the lord Wolf finished his questioning, the werewolf generals in this room began to discuss with their surrounding companions.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the pig head to be so unlucky. It didn''t take long for this to be stable, and the war started again."


    "God bless us in Wolf City, while they start fighting again, let''s hurry up to cultivate and regenerate."


    Because of the bad luck of the hostile pig heads, the werewolves in the discussion hall looked very happy, and the atmosphere was very high.


    After a brainstorming discussion with everyone, the werewolf lord Wolf Crazy made the final decision.


    "Where is the wolf?" said the wolf crazy.


    "Subordinates are here." A werewolf more than two meters tall, majestic and infinitely close to the early stage of the fourth stage, stood up from his seat.


    "I appoint you as the messenger of the wolf city, with my kindness and 200,000 spirit stones, go to the vast plateau to contact the group of strange beasts that are attacking the pigheads." Wolf mad said.


    "Yes."


    ��������


    [ICBC] Hello, dear customer, your card number ending in 8868, transferred 200,000 yuan across banks at 45 minutes, and the available balance is 10,000 yuan.


    Lin Fei, who was waiting for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru outside the vitality gym, took a look after receiving the text message, and then murmured, "Han Xue is very efficient this time! He called me the appearance fee soon. ."


    "Lin Fei, what are you stunned! Come here." There was a shout from the far side of the street.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on the bench, looked up and found that Zhou Yue''s car had been parked on the side of the street, and she was beckoning to herself at the moment.


    He nodded to Zhou Yue, then got up and quickly walked forward, came to the car, opened the door and sat in it.


    After the car started, Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked, "In the afternoon, the siege of the city by the alien beasts in the suburbs of the North District was very troublesome. Have you gone there for a mission?"


    "Well, I''m going, if you didn''t ask me to have dinner together, I would have planned to go home after the mission." Lin Fei sat in the back row with his mobile phone and said to Wang Xiaoru who turned his head to look at him.


    "How many alien beasts are coming to attack the city this time!" asked Zhou Yue, who was driving.


    "As far as I know, there are about 200!" Lin Fei said.


    "So many!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were shocked by the number Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei saw that the two of them were frightened, and joked, "The number is not too large, you know, the personnel dealing with this group of alien beasts count as alien hunters, but there are 600.


    In addition, the overall strength of this group of alien beasts is not strong. After the two most powerful ones are solved, the remaining ones are not enough for combat personnel. There are a few alien beast hunters who almost quarreled over who to fight the alien beast. . "


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Fei said this, "Are there any casualties?"


    "Only some people have suffered some injuries, it is not a major problem, and it will be fine after ten and a half months of cultivation." Lin Fei said.


    ����


    The night view of the city is prosperous and lively, beautiful and charming. When night falls, the city becomes a sea of ??lights and a world of light.


    The lights on both sides of the street are like two long fire dragons stretching out into the distance. The neon lights are colorful and dazzling, warmly welcoming the passing pedestrians. Strings of bright car lights on the street, like a flashing river, rushing endlessly.


    Yan Hao drove the car and fell far behind Zhou Yue''s car. When he saw Zhou Yue driving the car down the elevated bridge, he quickly followed.


    Later, he saw Zhou Yue''s car parked in front of a bridge rice noodle restaurant, and then the three people in the car got out of the car. Watching Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru talk and laugh with Lin Fei, Yan Hao was full of envy and jealousy.


    At this moment, he is not in a hurry to enter this restaurant, he is going to wait a while before entering, and then he can pretend to be a chance encounter.


    ����


    The shop that Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru brought Lin Fei to is an old shop. As you can see from the tables and benches, Lin Fei feels very kind with the seats full of age.


    Because it is the meal now, the restaurant is full of people, mostly white-collar workers in their twenties who have just left work.


    Due to the large number of customers, the store even put tables and chairs on the street.


    Lin Fei saw the sweetness of the guests who were dining, he suddenly came to his spirits, thinking that the store that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru brought him should be reliable.


    A breeze blew, and the hair tips of the three were slightly shaken by the wind. Lin Fei pointed to the location of the rice noodle shop and smiled, ��This shop is very good business! I think it should taste good, let��s go in!��


    The three people walked into the shop. Inside the shop was a narrow aisle, with a table and bench on the right, and a long cabinet on the left.


    The cabinet is divided into many small grids, and there are all kinds of eggs, vegetables, fish, mushrooms and mushrooms. There are too many to be dazzling, and everything to be cut has already been cut��Feihe Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru have also been to a lot of restaurants on Crossing Bridge Rice Noodles.


    This is different from the Guoqiao rice noodle shop they have eaten. It has a sense of sight of a spicy hot shop.


    The boss standing behind the cabinet skilfully took a big bowl, stuffed it with tofu skin, lean meat and other things, and then stared at them silently.


    Both sides stared at each other, and the boss explained to them a moment later, "The basic consumption is 10 yuan, and the rest is added by yourself. These are one yuan each, these are 2 yuan, and the rice noodle tube is enough."


    The three people listened to the boss''s explanation. Zhou Yue took the lead and scanned the dishes in the cabinet. They added quail eggs, raw eggs, fried eggs, yuba, shredded chicken, and kelp knots.


    In Lin Fei''s view, Zhou Yue is just a mess of fingers, and every time she refers to the same, the boss will grab a little bit in the grid into the bowl, and continue to quote.


    "24 yuan." Seeing that Zhou Yue no longer order, the boss said immediately.


    "The three of us will finally pay together." Wang Xiaoru said to the boss.


    "Good!" The boss handed the big bowl to the person next to him, and the person poured a big scoop of hot broth into the bowl, poured his soul into it, and then handed it to Zhou Yue, pointing inside and said, "The rice noodles are over there. Take it and burn it for ten seconds."


    After Zhou Yue took the big bowl and left, Lin Fei started to order. He didn''t follow Zhou Yue''s way of just pointing at him, "This...this...and this."


    ��������

 Chapter 643： : Stolen

    "it''s 32 yuan in total."


    "..." Lin Fei looked at the dishes in the bowl, feeling that the boss was partial and he spent more money, but the boss caught Zhou Yue a lot more food than himself. Lin Fei had nothing to do about it. Can endure silently.


    Rice noodles are pre-installed, and they are divided into large bowls. You can match them according to your own appetite. In order to avenge the boss''s eccentric behavior when grabbing vegetables, Lin Fei made three bowls.


    Pour the rice noodles into a bamboo drain and put it into the pot. After blanching for more than ten seconds, pour it into a bowl. Then add vegetables next to it, including kimchi, coriander, green onion, and chili. The variety is very rich.


    Lin Fei tried to add dishes to the bowl while saying to Zhou Yue, "This restaurant introduced by your student is very delicious!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so good. It''s quite novel." Zhou Yue added zero to each dish, and then found a place with Lin Fei to sit down and wait for Wang Ru to come over.


    After Wang Ru came over with a bowl, Lin Fei looked at Wang Ru''s large bowl full of materials, and asked her casually, "Ru how much food did you order!"


    "20 yuan, what''s wrong?" Wang Ru asked after taking the chopsticks that Zhou Yue handed over.


    "...It''s nothing, let''s start!" Lin Fei looked at the boss in the distance who was hosting Ke Rao, and then started to move. The three of them were eating and chatting, mainly Zhou Yue and Wang Ru were chatting with Lin Fei. Should be.


    It��s strange to come, originally this bowl was quite big, but I don��t know why, after I ordered the dishes, I felt like I couldn��t talk about it, but the taste was amazing.


    After finally eating it, they drank the soup to show respect. The three of them couldn''t stand it, especially Zhou Yue. Although she didn''t spend the most money, the weight in her bowl was the most.


    Zhouyue leaned back involuntarily after eating to support her, leaving space for her belly as much as possible. Her mouth was slightly opened and staring forward, as if she had entered a state of unity.


    Wang Ru saw her like this, and asked a little worried, "Yue, are you okay?"


    "Ok... uh." Zhou Yue regained consciousness.


    Although his stomach was a little braced, Lin Fei took out a bottle of Fat House Happy Water from the dimensional space and opened it to take a sip, and then said, "The amount of rice noodles here is very large. You can have a little bit less next time you come here. Uncomfortable."


    Zhouyue nodded and said, "It''s really affordable. It''s much more affordable than the last time we went to the store in Central. The same thing over there has to be doubled, and it may not be delicious here."


    Lin Fei, who just picked up the phone, put the phone lock screen aside, raised his hand to the waiter who was cleaning up not far away and asked, "Beauty, can you pack it away?"


    "Yes, if you need to pack, I''ll get the packing box for you." The waitress turned around and said.


    "Well, help me get a pack sea" Lin Fei said.


    The waitress nodded, and then walked to the back kitchen with the dishes.


    Zhouyue and Wang Ru looked at Lin Fei. He explained with a smile, "Pack a copy and go back for supper."


    ����


    Outside the shop, I was going to go into the shop and run into Yan Hao, who is being entangled by a woman.


    He originally planned to wait a few minutes before entering the store, but he didn''t expect that he would be dumped by her to talk to his ex-girlfriend before meeting him here.


    "You bastard, after you borrowed my money two years ago, you disappeared silently. You are playing me like a fool!" The woman yelled at Yan Hao''s clothes.


    "If you have something to say, please let me go first." Yan Hao hurriedly said to the woman when seeing more and more passers-by watching the show.


    "Let me let go? Then you ran away? You think of beauty. I was blind to see you before. Now quickly return the money owed to me, or we will go to the police station to make a theory." The tough way.


    The quarrel grew louder, and the crowd of people eating melons got more and more together. Yan Hao worried that if the quarrel continued, the things here would be seen by the three Lin Fei who were dining in a restaurant not far away, so he took out his mobile phone and said The 50,000 yuan scammed by the former girlfriend was returned to her.


    "Bah, scum." After receiving the money, the woman cursed and left.


    Yan Hao hurriedly got in the car and drove away after paying back the money. Because of this change, the chance encounter plan is no longer in the mood to continue.


    "Walk slowly, welcome to come again next time." The shop owner said to Lin Fei and the three, but Lin Fei felt that he was treating Zhou Yue and Wang Ru beside him.


    The three of Lin Fei came out of the restaurant. After getting in the car, the car drove towards the middle area. They discussed a while ago and decided to go to the game hall in the middle area to play for a while, digest food and return home.


    ����


    At nine o''clock in the evening, at this time, some shops in the not very prosperous neighborhoods have already closed. The shops on Ping''an Road are just like this.


    "Well, I met the milk tea shop and the Pingan flower shop, yes, this is it."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Get it up."


    With a murmur, a large truck parked in front of Lin Fei''s flower shop opened the door, and five young men with the order of roe-headed mice came down one after another.


    They looked natural, as if they were coming to their own shop, and swaggered to Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    The young man headed by ���� bends down I saw him stretch out a finger and press it on the keyhole, and then the light flashed slightly, and his finger on the keyhole became a key.


    "Crack."


    Seeing that the lock has been opened, the young man murmured, "What kind of trash lock! Even if I don''t use the power, I can open it in a little time. The owner of this store is too defensive!"


    After the young man pulled up the rolling door, the closed glass door was opened again easily with his power.


    After five people entered the shop, they turned on the lights in the shop grandiosely.


    "Hey, it''s a smashing flower shop. The quality of these Lingzhi is quite good." The young man in the lead praised the Lingzhi placed on the container loudly.


    "Don''t be fussy, hurry up and move them to the truck. The Super Ability Management Bureau above may have caught a little bit of our clues. After finishing this ticket tonight, we have to evacuate Rongcheng immediately." A young man with a beard Opened the mouth.


    "Then we must hurry up, don''t wait for the investigator of ability management to come to the door."


    "Let''s hurry up! Finish the task before the other team members, we will be safer."


    "The cargo ship arrives ashore, time is a bit tight! I hope there will be no accidents in the middle."


    Immediately, the five people began to move the Lingzhi in Nai Nai. When they emptied more than 300 pots of Lingzhi in the flower shop on the first floor, thinking that the task was completed, they did not expect that one person went to the second floor to take a look and found that they were stacked on the second floor More spiritual plants.


    ��������

 Chapter 644： : Incident

    "How come there are so many Lingzhi in such a small flower shop!" The young man in the lead was shocked when he saw so many Lingzhi on the second floor.


    "At least 2000 pots."


    "Our cargo ship can''t hold so much!"


    "As much as you can move."


    Five of you said each other, and immediately began to move the Lingzhi on the second floor.


    ����


    Early the next morning, at 8:30 in the morning, Bai Xi came from a distant bus stop.


    Although today is the May 1st holiday and most of the people at work are on holiday, she still comes to the store to open for business.


    A few days ago, Lin Fei called her and said that she was going to give her a holiday, but she declined on the grounds that she was idle at home, and it might as well come to the store to work and do some performance in the store.


    Lin Fei persuaded a few times, and saw that she insisted not to take a holiday, and finally went with her. Of course, working overtime during the holiday is indispensable, so Lin Fei will not be stingy.


    Bai Xi was humming music in his mouth, carrying the bento she made in her hand, and came to the store door in no hurry.


    took out the key from his pocket and pulled up the shutter door. The golden sunlight shined through the glass door into the empty shop, and the dark corner of the flower shop was clearly visible.


    "Pattern."


    The bento in Bai Xi''s hand fell to the ground. She covered her mouth with her hands, her ruddy complexion turned pale and colorless.


    She quickly opened the glass door with the key and ran into the shop in a panic. After turning on the light, she felt more personally that the original vibrant flower shop was now dead and silent.


    "How could it be, how could it be like this..." Bai Xi kept muttering like a demon, and her complexion became paler.


    "Second floor!" Bai Xi prayed in her heart, and rushed to the second floor.


    After a while, there was a burst of crying from the second floor.


    ����


    "Ha~"


    Lin Fei, who was eating breakfast, yawned due to lack of sleep.


    Yesterday he played with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the game hall in the Central District before returning home until 10 o��clock. After going back to each house, the tireless Zhou Yue sent a voice call again, calling for a team to play Supreme Glory, and then the game The game was fierce, and the game after game didn''t stop until 1:00 in the morning.


    "Lin Fei, starting today, it will be the May Day holiday for a few days in a row. Look...can you lift the ban for me in the past few days and give me a few more pots of Fat House Happy Water every day." Qisehua sat cross-legged At the dining table, Lin Fei said with a hopeful look at the breakfast.


    Lin Fei took a spoon of freshly ground soy milk, and after drinking it, he said to Qi Sehua, "Look at you, since you were restricted to drink only one can of Feizhai Happy Water a day, your complexion has instantly recovered. How dare I let you drink more now?"


    Qisehua looked at her emerald green hands, and hurriedly promised Lin Fei, "Don''t worry, there are just a few more cans that don''t get in the way. After the holiday, I will return to one can every day."


    Lin Fei looked at its small eyes like sesame seeds blinking pitifully, and said with a smile, "Well, you can drink 3 cans a day for the five days of the holiday."


    "It''s only 3 cans! Too few, it takes 10 cans to drink refreshingly!" Qiseihua reported the number she expected.


    "10 cans are too much, just 3 cans."


    "Can 9 cans? 3 cans are too few."


    "4 cans, no more."


    "8 cans! Only once a year during the May Day holiday, why is it my first holiday in your world, 8 cans!"


    After some bargaining, Qisehua finally got 5 cans per day from Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Qi-Se Hua full of joy, jumping into the living room, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, "I won''t be tricked by this guy!"


    Qi Se Hua came to the living room and jumped onto the coffee table. While watching the clock on the wall, she waited for the time to watch TV. At the same time, she thought in her heart, "The bargaining tricks learned from TV shows really work. Wait and continue watching that. A TV series to learn more about the routines of the human world."


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei who was eating breakfast picked up the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Woooooo..."


    A sobbing sound came from the phone.


    Lin Fei put down the half-eaten bun in his hand and asked in a deep voice, "Bai Xi, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Boss...our flower shop...oooooo..."


    "What happened to the flower shop?"


    "The flower shop was stolen... All the Lingzhi on the first floor were stolen, and there are only 240 pots of Lingzhi on the second floor."


    "Huh..." Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He just connected to the phone and heard the crying and thought that something had happened to his weak clerk. It turned out that it was just the theft of the flower shop.


    "Don''t cry, you just lost something! It''s not a big deal, I''ll go to the store to deal with it later." Lin Fei said to Bai Xi.


    "Uuuuu...uh." Bai Xi barely stopped crying after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    After ���� hung up, Lin Fei picked up the unfinished buns and slowly continued to eat. His complexion was very calm, but the irritation in his eyes became more and more intense with the passage of time.


    "Although those Lingzhi made millions after they were sold, it was only a fraction of my worth, but I dared to steal things on my head, really looking for death..."


    ��������


    "Bai Xi Don''t panic or cry, Lin Fei will naturally have a way to deal with this matter," Lin Wan comforted.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi replied. She thought about not crying, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    More than 2500 pots of Lingzhi were stolen from the shop, worth almost 5 million yuan. The boss gave the flower shop to her for full management. Now that this happened, how could she not panic.


    "Miss Bai, we just checked, the surveillance in your store is the same as the surveillance on the road outside. No picture of this group of thieves was taken at all?


    After the investigation by the technicians, it is basically certain that this group of thieves are not ordinary people, but should be a group of practitioners. After using a certain power, the surveillance can be prevented from shooting. "After receiving the report from Bai Xi, the security officer who came to handle the case said.


    "Taboo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and then several investigators walked into Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    The security officer in the store saw them coming and stepped forward and said, "Wang Chao, you guys came so fast!"


    Wang Chao said, "We happened to be handling the case near here, and after receiving the case reported by you at the main station, we were sent over."


    "This is the sixth flower shop selling Lingzhi, this group of thieves is too arrogant!" Luo Song, who followed the case, said quietly to Wu An beside him.


    "Well, I''m so bold, we are watching this time, they are good-looking." Wu An said in a dull voice.


    ��������

 Chapter 645： : The secret of the island

    The morning sun is quiet and elegant, without the noisy atmosphere, which makes people feel calm and relaxed.


    The elderly in twos and threes were walking on the sidewalk with a basket of vegetables in their hands.


    A group of elementary school students on vacation are running briskly around the city on the wide and clean streets, and the carefree and joyful laughter rippling over the city.


    Lin Fei thought that his heart was passing by with them. Although the loss in the flower shop was nothing to him, the occurrence of this kind of thing really made him unhappy.


    This kind of thing happened on the first day of the holiday and seriously disrupted his plan.


    Originally, he was thinking about going to the vast plateau of the spirit world to see the battle between the hexafin beasts and the pig heads after eating breakfast, and then he came back to play with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had agreed to share the game together, to play Supreme Glory. The matter of going to the spirit world will be tomorrow.


    When Lin Fei walked into the flower shop, he found that besides Bai Xi and Lin Wan, there were security officers and investigators in the shop.


    After thinking a little bit, he knew that it was Bai Xi who saw the theft in the shop and instinctively reported the case to the security officer. Finally, because the case was related to the practitioner, the investigator naturally appeared on the scene.


    "Boss..." After Bai Xi saw Lin Fei, she couldn''t help crying again after she had stopped her tears.


    This little employee I hired really loves to cry... Seeing Bai Xi like this, Lin Fei thought helplessly in his heart.


    He came to Bai Xi, looked at Bai Xi who was crying constantly, and Nian Mo started, and a box of drawn papers placed on the cash register in the distance flew over. He pulled out a tissue and handed it over, and said with relief, "It''s okay. , I will catch the thief, don''t cry."


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded in response.


    Lin Fei thanked Lin Wan who was next to Bai Xi, "Thank you Lin Wan, the shop was so busy and came over to accompany Bai Xi."


    "It''s okay, they just have to watch Zihan in the store." Lin Wan smiled slightly.


    At this time, Wang Chao, Wu An and Luo Song who were investigating on the second floor came to the first floor. They were stunned when they saw Lin Fei. Then Wang Chao came to Lin Fei with a little excitement and said with a laugh, "Lin Fei, I I knew you had a flower shop before, but I didn''t expect it to be this one!"


    Lin Fei smiled, and then asked, "What is the result of the investigation."


    Wang Chao looked at the disc-like spiritual tool in his hand, and said, "I��m sure, your flower shop had five cultivator thieves who stole it yesterday."


    Lin Fei looked at the spiritual tool in Wang Chao''s hand, and Wang Chao explained, "This spiritual tool can detect psychic energy fluctuations in a place within 24 hours."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei thought to himself, after these people left, he would use the Time Mirror to find the thieves.


    Seeing that Lin Fei��s face was calm, Wang Chao said to him, ��Yesterday, dozens of flower shops selling Lingzhi in Rongcheng were stolen. This group of thieves should be organized. The bureau has already set up a special case. Group, there should be results in a short time."


    "Okay, then I will trouble you." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, we have to investigate other stolen flower shops, so let''s go first." Although Wang Chao wanted to chat with Lin Feiduo, he had to take his colleagues away because of his busy schedule.


    After the security officers and investigators in the store left, Lin Fei asked Lin Wan to go back.


    "Boss." Bai Xi wiped away tears and called Lin Fei.


    "You call the supplier of the flower and bird market and ask them to send a batch of goods." Lin Fei said.


    "Hmm." Bai Xi nodded, then took out the phone from his pocket to contact the supplier.


    After a while, Lin Fei moved the few remaining Lingzhi on the second floor to the container on the first floor. He said to Bai Xi, "I have already called you the salary. Please check it. The store is like this now! Business as usual , You don��t have to think about the theft anymore. I��m going to find those thieves now. You wait for my good news."


    "Hmm." Bai Xi replied, and then sent Lin Fei outside the store.


    ����


    Blue sky, white clouds, in the endless blue sea, on a small island outside of China, more than a dozen cargo ships docked on the island��s dock.


    Hundreds of strong men are unloading goods from the cargo ship. If there is a good practitioner here, you can definitely find through your own perception that the goods carried by these people are spiritual plants.


    "Everyone move faster, the leader is a little impatient already waiting." A 30 majority man shouted at the people carrying the goods.


    "Liu Bao, don''t yell, brothers have been very tired after a busy night." A 27-year-old young man scolded. This person was the leader of Lin Fei''s flower shop last night. .


    "Road, it was the leader who asked me to urge you to hurry up, what do you mean, do you have an opinion on the leader''s order?" Liu Bao narrowed his eyes and said arrogantly.


    "The villain has the will." Lu Pan whispered, ignoring Liu Bao, and then embarked on the cargo ship with his four companions to unload the cargo.


    ����


    A huge manor is built in the center of the small island with all kinds of facilities.


    At the east corner of this manor, there is a huge cave. The inside of the cave is dark and you can''t see your fingers.


    At this time, there was a man in his early thirties, with a height of 1.82 meters and an inch, standing at the entrance of the cave.


    With a candle in his hand, he lit it with a lighter and walked into the cave.


    He has many objects with better lighting effects than candles, but because the creatures in the cave don''t like light, he didn''t use those objects for lighting.


    holding candles and walking in the dark cave, the candlelight gathered together, the fire tree silver flower, he saw many strange-shaped stones, some like palm trees, some like the feet of a monster, some like the trunk of an elephant.


    Among these weird stones, there is a big magical stone, which looks like a peacock on the screen, and the candle light shines with gold.


    Walking into the depths of the cave, a group of creatures are squeaking, which reminds people of the cannibalistic monsters in the monster cave. If ordinary people see these creatures, they will be frightened and scream loudly.


    These creatures have long ears, and a pair of glass ball-like black eyes are inlaid on their pointed heads. They are gnawing teeth, grinning, flapping their two large black wings, flying around in the cave. go with.


    "These bats are still really unpleasant." Gao Xian looked at him blankly, and thought to the group of bats hanging upside down in the cave.


    "Gao Xian, why are you here?" A spiritual force spread from the depths of the cave.


    "Bat King, I asked my subordinates to engage in a large number of Lingzhi, you can go out with me to deal with these Lingzhi!" Gao Xian said.


    "Yes, but I want five to five points for the life essence extracted this time." Bat King said.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "The Way is Born from the Heart, and the Heart is No Way". Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 646： ：Take care of difficulties

    "Five to five points?"


    Gaoxian''s complexion suddenly became very ugly after hearing what the Bat King said. He refused, "Bat King, don''t go too far. Four or six points is my biggest concession. Five or five points are impossible."


    "Heh..." An indifferent voice came from the depths of the cave, "Since you don''t agree, then our cooperation will be terminated, and you will find someone to help you extract the essence of life in the Lingzhi."


    "you����"


    Gaoxian heard the words, a blue vein appeared on his forehead, and a third-order peak of psychic energy wave erupted from him, and the powerful power spread to the surroundings, scaring the little bats flying in the cave to fall on the ground shivering.


    "Gao Xian, you are too much." The Bat King yelled at Gao Xian when he saw that his kin was scared to the ground, and then another Tier 3 peak psionic wave appeared in the depths of the cave.


    The two sides used their respective powers to confront you and me. For a while, the dark cave was very depressing.


    "Bat King, I should have told you before that in order to get these spiritual plants, I not only spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but also offended the power management bureaus of many countries.


    In order to let my subordinates follow me desperately, most of the 60% of the essence of life I have allocated are to my subordinates.


    You are now telling me that you want five to five points, how do you ask me to explain to my men? Where do you put my face as the leader? Gao Xian said again after being silent for a while.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    There was a sound of flapping wings from the depths of the cave, and then a huge black shadow appeared in the candlelight.


    This is a black giant bat with a length of 1.5 meters, two meters two meters wide, and sharp fangs in its mouth.


    After it flew out from the depths of the cave, it hung upside down on the rock wall and looked at Gao Xian coldly with its round and terrifying eyes.


    Then it said without rush or slowness, "Gao Xian, as my ethnic group continues to grow, the demand for life essence is also increasing. I will not change the five to five point proposal.


    If you don��t agree, I will find other partners. I think there are many organizations among you human beings who are willing to follow me. "


    "Fuck, you greedy dead bat, when you asked me to cooperate, you didn''t have such a face. Now that the group has grown, you dare to threaten me." Gao Xian yelled in his heart.


    "Call ......" suppressing the urge to burst foul language, high Yin long exhaled breath, then bat Wang said, "I promise you propose 50-50, but formally implemented from the next."


    The Bat King saw Gaoxian''s softness, and his heart burst into joy. It happily agreed, "Well, yes, then we''ll make it. From next time on, it will be 50-50."


    Gao Xian turned expressionlessly and walked out of the cave. The Bat King didn''t care about Gao Xian''s attitude, and then fluttered his wings and flew out of the cave with Gao Xian with his own race.


    ��������


    On the boundless sea, a figure wearing a black exercise suit and a black headgear flies swiftly in the air ten meters above sea level.


    "This group of gangsters can really run. The psionic energy in the time mirror is almost exhausted, and they haven''t reached the destination." Lin Fei muttered while looking at the picture on the mirror.


    ����


    A few dozen kilometers behind Lin Fei, several ships that set off from Rongcheng this morning were riding the wind and waves on the sea, driving fast.


    In the cockpit of the No. 1 ship, Xie Yurong looked at the sea in the distance and asked Han Xue next to him, ��Xiaoxue, how long will it take to reach the target island?��


    "Director, it takes half an hour." Han Xuehui reported.


    ����


    Ten minutes later, when the time mirror in Lin Fei''s hand was about to close, an island with a large area appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "You hateful fellows, I finally found them, and you will see them later." Lin Fei put the time mirror into the dimensional space and flew to the island faster.


    When he landed on the pier on the island, he found more than 20 cargo ships parked on the pier. Except for three people playing cards in the shade of a big tree in the distance, he never saw anyone else.


    "Right three."


    "Right nine."


    "Wang exploded... the plane... I won, give me money."


    The person who was playing happily saw a shadow appearing on the poker table. They looked up and found that it was a man with a headgear.


    "Brother, it''s so hot, why are you dressing up like this!"


    Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, and he took his right hand and waved it. The three people sitting on the chair were suddenly turned on their backs and fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Are you special..."


    "boom."


    The brawny man who just wanted to yell at him was kicked flying by Lin Fei who came in front of him instantly, and he slammed into a small tree and passed out.


    Seeing that their companion was knocked down, the remaining two drew out the knife hung around their waists, and mobilized the psychic energy in their bodies to increase their combat power, and rushed toward Lin Fei fiercely.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei slapped the knife in their hands with two slaps, and then two side kicks hit them in the waist, making them feel like their waist was blown.


    "Master, please forgive me!" The two gangsters begged Lin Fei, clutching their waists.


    "Where did the stolen Lingzhi you put it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "This..." The two gangsters hesitated.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei lifted his foot, and a gangster was kicked into the air and hit the ground with no sound.


    "I said I said, UU reading don''t kick me, those spirits are planted in..." The only gangster who was left was so scared that he quickly told the truth when he saw his companion''s end.


    "boom."


    "Blessed and difficult, how can you be an exception?" After Lin Fei got the information, he kicked the remaining gangsters unconscious.


    ����


    The center of ���� is on the small open plain south of the manor. There are about two hundred and twenty gangsters gathered here, and there are crowds of black and crushed bats flying in the sky.


    Right below the bat colony, there are 50,000 pots of various spiritual plants on the ground, most of which are artificially cultivated.


    "I''m going to start extracting the essence of life, Gao Xian, you don''t let your subordinates get so close." The Bat King flew out of the bat group, watching the surrounding gangsters say to Gao Xian.


    At the signal of the gang leader Gao Xian, the people present began to withdraw back ten meters.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    The Bat King flapped its wings and made noises. The psychic energy fluctuations on its body began to become stronger, and then a purple light shining from the fangs in its mouth.


    A few seconds later, a huge curtain emitting purple light appeared in the sky. The curtain fell from the sky and covered a small piece of spiritual plant on the ground.


    After a while, the purple liquid began to condense on the top of the curtain. As time passed, the liquid continued to expand until its volume was the size of an adult''s fist.


    ��������

 Chapter 647： : This enemy is not human at all

    "The quality of this batch of Lingzhi is very good! Only after consuming such a few Lingzhi, it condensed the essence of life the size of a fist." Liu Bao, who was scolded by Lu Pan as a villain, looked at the condensed from a distance. The essence of life muttered to himself.


    "Don''t look at who stolen the goods. Among the tens of thousands of pots of Lingzhi present, the quality of my more than two thousand pots of Lingzhi is the best." Hearing Liu Bao''s self-talk, the road was very Said contentedly.


    Liu Bao snorted disdainfully, ignoring this guy who had been having trouble with him.


    Facts have proved that the road is right. In the next few processes of producing the essence of life, the efficiency and output of these condensing are far less than the first time.


    Within ten minutes, all the tens of thousands of potted spirit plants placed on the ground withered and lost all the breath of life.


    At the cost of the withering of these spiritual plants, there is a 2,000 ml life essence floating above the purple curtain.


    Everyone present and the strange beasts saw the 2000 ml of life essence, and their faces showed a bright smile, because this harvest was the richest harvest they had in the past two years.


    "Get the container up quickly." Chief Gao Xian said to his men next to him.


    "Yes." Liu Bao came to Gao Xian holding a huge metal can.


    After the jar was opened, the Bat King in the sky removed the curtain and prepared to separate the part of life essence belonging to Gao Xian and the others according to the ratio of forty to six and put it into the jar.


    But at this moment, a figure leaped from the back of the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, it flew to the Bat King with lightning speed and thunder, and with a muffled sound, accompanied by the painful roar, the Bat King was like The shells generally fall into small ponds on the ground.


    This incident made everyone present stunned for a moment. They didn''t react for a while. When the metal can in Liu Bao''s hand flew out, everyone turned back to look at their leader.


    The meaning in their eyes is very obvious, "Boss, you have a quarrel with the Bat King and want to do something, anyhow tell us in advance!"


    Gaoxian saw the man in the sky wearing a black exercise suit and a black headgear put the life essence into a metal jar, then he tapped the metal jar, and the whole jar of life essence disappeared.


    "This is the enemy, everyone is ready to fight." Gao Xian''s gloomy opponent said.


    "what?"


    "I do..."


    "Where is the guy who dared to rob the essence of life on our island, is it dead, don''t you know how to write it?"


    "Kill him..."


    The more than two hundred gangsters present are all practitioners. Although their strengths are uneven, they are still a force that cannot be underestimated. Generally, if the strength is not strong enough, it may not be able to eliminate this illegal force.


    Lin Fei ignored the gangsters who were pouring in and clamoring incessantly.


    "Wow..."


    The Bat King, who was kicked into the pond by Lin Fei, flapped its wings and flew back to the sky. It thought it was Gao Xian who designed it, but he saw Gao Xian bring his own men and prepare to deal with that. The humans who kick their own use force.


    "Bat King, the essence of life should have been taken into the space spirit weapon by this enemy, let''s join forces to kill him!" Gao Xian said.


    "Okay." Bat King said, and then flew into the bat group, ready to lead his men to tear the enemy to pieces.


    However, before Gao Xian and the Bat King could do anything, Lin Fei moved first. He had no words, but just waved at the bats.


    A little spark burst out of the fingertips, and the sparks spun out, and instantly expanded into nine fire dragons. Then the fire dragons continued to split and divided into nine, ninety-nine and eighty-one fire dragons roared out.


    The whole sky is only left with the roar of the fire dragon, they are intertwined and spread, forming a huge sea of ??fire.


    Although the sea of ??fire is in the sky, the gangsters on the ground feel the hot temperature, and everyone is sweating profusely, as if this moment has entered a hot summer.


    "Run away!" Seeing Lin Fei flicked his fingers to make such a terrifying attack, the Bat King hurriedly issued an order to escape.


    It''s too late, the sea of ??fire formed by the fire dragon came too fast, and it didn''t give the bats any chance to escape.


    The sea of ??fire slammed into the black bat group like a doomsday punishment, and instantly swallowed all the bats.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The fire waves in the sea of ??fire kept tumbling and blasting, and the people on the ground felt the temperature higher.


    The gangsters looked up at the sky, and one by one was frightened by the terrifying sight.


    "This... how do you fight this special? Is there such a powerful practitioner in the world? This enemy is not a human at all!!!"


    The fire in the sky subsided, and then uncountable scorched objects scattered from the sky, covering a green grass with a layer of black ashes.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    The sound of flapping wings appeared in the sky.


    The gangsters saw that it turned out that the Bat King was still alive, but it looked very miserable now, it was scorched all over, and its psychic energy fluctuated weakly, which was obviously severely injured.


    "I...I will come back to take revenge, you will wait for me." The Bat King panted and put down a cruel word, then he wanted to run away.


    "There is a problem with the brain. If you have this idle time to speak harshly, it is better to run away." Lin Fei spit out in his heart, and then he whispered, "Blast."


    As his voice fell, a fireball suddenly appeared behind the Bat King who had just turned and was about to flee and then there was a loud bang. The Bat King, who had no psychic ability to continue to protect, was bombed. The skin was ripped apart, and he suddenly lost his mobility and fell from the sky, hitting the ground without knowing his life or death.


    ����


    Several kilometers away from the island, several sea ships that have been invisible by their abilities are moving slowly.


    "Director, look at that!" Han Xue said, pointing to the sky above the island.


    "It''s so powerful." Xie Yurong said as he looked at the fire that spread across the sky.


    "Director, something has happened on the island, should we postpone the landing operation?" Han Xue suggested.


    "Hmm." Xie Yurong said, "Order the fleet to stop and prepare a small boat for me. I will go up and see what happened on the island."


    "Director, according to the information we have obtained, the more than 200 gangsters on the island are all cultivators, and their leader has the strength of the third-tier peak. It is too dangerous for you to land on the island alone.


    And now that such a powerful phenomenon appears on the island, it must be even more dangerous than we previously estimated. "Han Xue said.


    "It''s okay, I have a sense of freedom. If I encounter danger on the island, I will get out and evacuate in time." Xie Yurong said.


    "But..."


    "This is an order."


    "It''s the director."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "The Way is Born from the Heart, and the Heart is No Way". Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 648： : The power of terror

    The terrifying enemy in the sky turned around and looked at them with indifferent eyes.


    A gangster in the crowd couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart and collapsed. Then he yelled, "No...I don''t want to die here."


    Panic spreads rapidly in the crowd like a disease/disease. The gangsters who were originally motivated to thwart Lin Fei were ashamed.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who called it, and more than two hundred criminals turned around and fled.


    Lin Fei was not in a hurry when he saw this. He mobilized the psychic energy in his body, raised the palm of his right hand, and pressed his palm to the sky.


    Layers of firelight condensed in the hand, and then took off and flew out, and in a few seconds after flying out, it expanded into an extremely huge flame palm.


    This huge flame palm fell from the sky, carrying a billowing heat wave. The escaping criminals looked up and watched the larger and larger flame palm fall. As the speed of falling and approaching, it became bigger and bigger, gradually becoming Like covering the sky and the sun.


    The gangsters looked at this scene with their heads up, everyone''s eyes were all confused, and they even forgot to resist and escape.


    "Boom..."


    The giant flame palm fell on a small hill not far in front of the gangster. The fire swallowed everything on the small hill, and the flames blazed up, burning everything to ashes.


    The gangsters just stood on the spot, staring blankly at the small hill that was consumed by the fire.


    just fell on the giant palm, thought he was going to be ashes, but it turned out to be this scene.


    The unlucky gangsters cried loudly, happy that they could survive.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t join the organization."


    "I miss home."


    "Sorry, I never dare to do bad things again."


    Under the blazing fire, crying and confession resounded throughout the scene.


    "If you want to survive, you will all stay where I am." Lin Fei fell from the sky, standing not far from the group of criminals, looking at them and said.


    "Spare! As long as we don''t kill us, we will all listen to you..."


    Lin Fei was upset by these gangsters'' noise, and then said, "Just be quiet."


    Quietly, Lin Fei said, all the gangsters did not dare to say anything.


    "Heh...you can run away!" Lin Fei muttered as he looked at the northern part of the manor, and then he soared into the air and flew to the north.


    Even if the gangsters saw the terrifying enemy flying away, no one was watching them at the scene, but they had been scared and they couldn''t have any idea of ??running away.


    ����


    Two figures flew out from the northern part of the island at a very fast speed, and set off two huge waves on the sea.


    Gaoxian''s eyes were full of horror. At this moment, six golden thin wings appeared behind him. His figure was enveloped by a faint golden light, and there was a sense of indescribable sacredness.


    Lin Fei, who was chasing after him, saw him like this, but what he thought was, "This guy''s ability looks good! If you go to the show, you should be able to gain a lot of fans."


    Gao Xian saw the enemy behind him continuously narrowing the distance between the two, he became more and more frightened, knowing that if this continues, he will be overtaken before long.


    So he raised his right hand quickly, and then the thin wings on his back opened, and dozens of light spots appeared on it, and in the light spots, there was a thin blade slowly condensing.


    "You guy, die for me." Gao Xian yelled hysterically and waved his right hand hard behind him. The light wing on his back bloomed, dozens of thin blades pierced the light spots, and with a harsh whistle, he slashed towards him. Lin Fei was chasing after him.


    Lin Fei was about to catch up with Gao Xian and was about to subdue him, but when he saw that he dared to resist, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Facing the golden light spots coming from the sky, looking at the weird handle that appeared in front of him, the thin blade made of condensed golden light, Lin Fei''s body was full of aura, and a spiritual energy condensed and appeared on his body. Into the thick armor.


    "Bell, Dang..."


    The thin golden blade hit Lin Fei''s body, but it couldn''t shake him. Gao Xian who saw this scene exclaimed, "How is it possible!"


    Lin Fei''s figure swayed slightly, and his speed suddenly increased, making the distance between the two of them visible to the naked eye.


    "Can''t drag anymore, now I can only use that trick, otherwise I really won''t have a chance to escape." Gao Xian looked resolute, and the psychic energy in his body instantly burst to the limit of Tier 3 peak.


    "��"


    A mouthful of fresh/blood/ spouted from the home, and then the six golden wings behind his back trembled slightly, his figure disappeared instantly, leaving only a few harsh wind howls.


    A few kilometers away, Gao Xian saw that the chaser behind him had disappeared, and he said to himself with joy, "You are nothing more than this, I will run away with all my strength, how can you help me."


    Lin Fei raised his brows, and watched Gao Xian drift away and finally disappeared. He was a little surprised, "How fast? This person''s abilities are really amazing. Fortunately, he only has the third-order peak. strength."


    "You can''t escape." As Lin Fei muttered to himself, his psychic energy exploded, his flight speed increased tenfold in vain, and he chased him in the direction of Gao Xian''s escape with a wave of air.


    Gao Xian, who was about to slow down his flight speed, couldn''t help but feel a little flustered He looked back, his heart was startled, and his scared eyes were about to fall out, "Monster, this man is a monster."


    Faced with Lin Fei who was catching up again, Gao Xian tried his best again. The six thin wings behind him began to waver rhythmically. Each time the thin wings waved, his figure flashed forward once again, leaving a circle in place. Wave marks that sway vertically like large smoke rings.


    After ���� a few times, Gao Xian''s complexion became paler, but even so, he found that he still couldn''t get rid of the enemy who was chasing after him.


    "Huh..."


    found that Gao Xian, who couldn''t escape no matter how far he could escape, stopped and turned dignifiedly to look at Lin Fei who was following him.


    "You should have more than half of your psionic energy left, why don''t you continue to escape?" Lin Fei looked at Gao Xian a dozen meters away and smiled, with a sense of both cat and mouse.


    "This gentleman, can I ask where we have offended you?" Gao Xian said.


    Lin Fei didn''t tell Gao Xian that the reason why he hit the door was because they stole his own things, but said so.


    "You either stole or robbed you and did a lot of bad things, and it is reasonable that you are about to be wiped out now. Even if I don''t do it today, I can guarantee that someone else will do it tomorrow.


    Seeing that Lin Fei had made up his mind to get rid of himself, Gao Xian flashed his gaze and shouted savagely, "Since you won''t let me get through, then even if I die, I will pull you back."


    Lin Fei saw Gao Xian speak cruelly, but there was no wave in his heart. He was about to punch him out of understanding this time, and then went home to play the game. Gao Xian was in trouble again before he did it.


    ��������

 Chapter 649： : Begging for mercy and landing

    Gao Xian, who originally exuded Tier 3 peak psychic energy fluctuations, rose sharply, and then fell instantly. The psychic energy fluctuation of Tier 3 peak instantly fell to Tier 1 peak. This is essentially a fall. From now on, he Only the strength of Tier 1 peak.


    Lin Fei didn''t interrupt Gao Xian''s attack, he watched the changes before him with interest.


    After Gao Xian''s strength fell, the six pale gold thin wings behind it came out of his body, and instantly flew to Lin Fei to wrap him tightly.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead...hahaha..." Gao Xian, without his thin wings, fell into the sea, laughing loudly, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Lin Fei looked at the thin wings that wrapped him tightly, sensing the more and more violent psychic fluctuations in it, and he muttered to himself, "As expected of the gangster leader, it''s a bit interesting."


    "Pump."


    At the moment he fell into the sea, Gao Xian immediately detonated his last resort.


    The pale golden wings that wrapped Lin Fei lit up, igniting a golden flame as if it had been lit.


    Lin Fei condensed his mind, mobilizing psychic energy to add solid defenses against the golden flames.


    There was a loud noise, as if a powerful bomb was detonated.


    The violent shock wave surged around, blasting the air into layers of folds, the sea was shaking, and the waves were lifted.


    Xie Yurong, who was about to land on the island, and investigators on standby on the sea, saw a huge beam of light rising from the horizon, dyeing the sky into a golden color.


    Xie Yurong saw another vision. She frowned and accelerated the speed of the boat, while Han Xue and the investigators became more worried.


    ����


    Although the big explosion caused by the thin golden wings lasted only a few seconds, the psychic energy it detonated also detonated the psychic energy that was free in the air within a radius of hundreds of meters in such a short time.


    This makes this sea area seem to have been thrown into countless bombs, one after another, blowing up a column of water.


    After everything subsided, Gao Xian, who had been hiding tens of meters under the water, emerged. He was seriously injured and his complexion was very ugly. With every breath, he felt that his lungs were about to be torn apart.


    "Cough cough cough...finally dead." Gao Xian looked at the location of the explosion with a dumbfounded expression. Although the enemy was solved, the price he paid was extremely heavy.


    "This time the strength is set down, I have no hope of breaking through to the third-tier peak in my life, and maybe I can''t reach the second-tier peak.


    Next, I should find a way to get ashore from the sea, find a place to hide, and spend the rest of my life with the money prepared in advance. "Gao Xian was swimming towards a nearby island, while thinking about his future life in his heart.


    "Where are you going!"


    A voice sounded behind Gao Xian, making Gao Xian who was swimming stiff, and he couldn''t help but slowly sink into the sea.


    "Wow."


    A pair of invisible big hands fished out the sinking Gao Xian from the water. The bloodless Gao Xian lay in the palm of his hand, looking at Lin Fei flying in front of him with an unbelievable expression.


    "Your final ultimate move is very powerful! The lethality far exceeds the category of the third-order peak." Lin Fei moved his shoulders and said to Gao Xian with some smile.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you all the spirit stones and life essence I have accumulated for many years." Gao Xian thought that Lin Fei was going to kill himself, and said quickly.


    Originally, Lin Fei never thought of killing Gao Xian, but wanted to tie him up and hand it over to the Ability Management Bureau. Now seeing him like this, he immediately followed his words and said, "Then you have to see if your savings I am satisfied."


    Seeing that he still had a chance to live, Gao Xian hurriedly informed Lin Fei where he stored the spirit stones and life essence.


    "Why don''t you bring them with you with the space weapon!" Lin Fei subconsciously asked when he heard that Gao Xian''s storage place was in a basement on the island.


    Gao Xian suddenly smiled awkwardly when he heard the words, he was also the leader of an organization, but he really didn''t have a space weapon.


    Lin Fei was a little unnatural when seeing him smile, and after a little thought, he understood what he meant.


    There are only a few psionic research institutes in the bluestar countries that have mastered the technology of manufacturing space spirit weapons. Because of the high cost and extremely low success rate, the psionic research institute will give priority to supply after manufacturing the space spirit weapons. To the ability management bureau.


    The spatial spirit weapons held by some wealthy people on the market now have extremely small capacity and are not very useful for the power management bureau, so they are sold by the power research institute.


    But even so, many rich people still can''t buy it, and even the rich and abiding by the law can''t buy it, let alone the leader of such a lawless organization.


    "Let''s go! Now go to the basement you mentioned." Lin Fei said, and then flew towards the island with the seriously injured Gao Xian.


    ��������


    After the situation on the island subsided, the seabirds that had been scared to hide reappeared.


    They spread their wings and fly high, soaring under the blue sky and white clouds against the sea breeze, continuing their lives carefree.


    The sea was shining with golden light under the sunlight, and a small boat suddenly appeared on the empty seaXie Yurong drove the boat to the shore, bending his knees slightly, and leaped over. ashore.


    She walked into the woods with a cat waist, and slowly fumbled towards the distance. Not long after, she found three gangsters lying on the ground around a tree.


    checked the pulses of the three criminals and found that they were still alive, so he took out three sets of handcuffs from the space weapon he carried with him to handcuff them, then dragged them into the woods and gagged them and tied them to the tree.


    Xie Yurong looked at the strict gangsters who were bound by her, and thought in her heart, "Foreign enemy invasion or internal strife?"


    According to the intelligence, the den of the criminals on the island was in the center of the island, and Xie Yurong immediately continued to dive into the target area.


    ��������


    "These are still satisfactory to you." Gao Xian asked anxiously, who was confined by Lin Fei''s mind power.


    Lin Fei looked at the 20,000 spirit stones and 500 ml of life essence. Although he felt that there were few things in his heart, he did not say, "Well, not bad."


    "You are satisfied." Gao Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Fei waved his big hand, and collected the spirit stones and life essence in the basement into the dimensional space, and then turned to look at Gao Xian.


    Gao Xian was numb when Lin Fei saw his scalp. He swallowed and said, "Then can I go?"


    "No." Lin Fei said.


    "You...what you say doesn''t count! You promised to bypass me before." Gao Xian shouted.


    "I want to spare your life, but I didn''t promise to let you go!" Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������

 Chapter 650： : Hidden and Name

    "You..." Gao Xian was at a loss when he heard Lin Fei say this.


    "I said that I will spare your life and I will never break my promise. Now you can sleep in peace!" Lin Fei said, then raised his right hand and pointed his index finger on Gao Xian''s forehead.


    Gaoxian fainted with a muffled sound in his head.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket to check the time, and muttered to himself, "Time flies, it''s already 11:30, hurry up and finish the matter, and then go home for lunch and find them again. Team up to score together."


    ����


    A sea breeze came and the leaves rustled. Xie Yurong came to the manor in the center of the island. At this moment, she was very puzzled because she didn''t encounter any guards on the way.


    A wisp of black smoke rose into the sky in the distance, Xie Yurong, relying on the fire light he had seen before, immediately judged that the direction was likely to be the scene of the incident, so she ran to that place quickly.


    "Cracking..."


    On the hill that was bombarded by Lin Fei with flames, all the vegetation was turned into ashes, and only wisps of black smoke were left to declare to the world that there had been a large-scale fire here before.


    A group of about 200 people squatted in front of the hill without speaking, quietly looking at the burning ground full of black smoke.


    Xie Yurong hides behind a big tree, watching the crowd in the distance and perceiving the surrounding situation.


    "The group of people in front of the small hill are all cultivators. This group of people has completely lost their fighting spirit for unknown reasons, and in another place, not far from the pond, lies a coma and severely injured Tier 3 pinnacle strange beast. "


    Lin Fei used the power of mind to carry Gao Xian who had fallen asleep and came to the south of the manor. At this time, he sensed the psychic energy fluctuation of the third-order peak. He looked along the place where the psychic energy fluctuation was transmitted and found a slender figure. .


    "It turned out to be Xie Yurong, how could she be here?" Lin Fei was a little surprised, and then he muttered in his heart, "This will save trouble. I don''t need to spend more time dealing with these people."


    ����


    Xie Yurong, who was observing the surrounding movement, suddenly felt a wave of psychic energy behind her. She looked at the bushes in the distance and saw a figure in the bushes.


    �.


    Pointed to the ground, his figure turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the bushes, his fist was attached to psychic energy, and he was ready to knock this person out with a blow.


    "This is?" Xie Yurong, who rushed into the bushes, stagnated. The enemy was very different from what he had expected. This person lay softly on the bushes, and his psychic energy fluctuations were only the first-order peak.


    Xie Yurong turned this person over, and she was surprised to find that this person was exactly the same as the leader of the third-tier gangster in the intelligence.


    "Does the intelligence show that this person has the strength of the third-order peak? Why is there only the level of the first-order peak now? Could it be said that this person is just a long image, and the leader is someone else?" Xie Yurong was very puzzled.


    Lin Fei hiding in the distance saw that Xie Yurong had received the ��gift�� he had prepared, with a smug smile on his face, then activated the space teleport ability and left the island.


    ����


    "Buzzing..."


    The communicator in his hand suddenly vibrated, and Han Xue, who had been watching the island, quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Xiaoxue, notify everyone to land on the island, and come to my location immediately after landing." Xie Yurong''s voice came from the contact device.


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Han Xue immediately issued the landing instructions to everyone through the internal communication channel.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Several sea ships with full horsepower, swiftly drove to the island, when the distance from the island is only 20 meters, the sea ships invisible by the ability all show their bodies, and the deck of each ship is There are dozens of heavily armed investigators standing, and the total number is about 150.


    Before the boat was completely docked, an investigator with the strength of Tier 3 or above began to perform their respective abilities.


    There were two whirlwinds on the soles of some people''s feet, and they flew to the island with a lift.


    Some people jumped into the water, and instantly turned into a ball of water and merged into the sea. The next moment a figure jumped out of the coast with a bang.


    Some people walked directly on the water, and when each step fell, an ice crystal appeared on the bottom of their feet.


    The investigators who were the first to land on the island scattered around after landing, guarding against the enemies that might appear around them.


    After a while, when the follow-up personnel landed on the island one by one, everyone began to march towards Xie Yurong��s location in an orderly manner.


    ����


    The development of the matter was beyond all expectations. When the large troops came to meet Xie Yurong according to the order and saw the more than 200 psychic criminals, everyone thought that they would fight against them as planned. , The result is so...


    "Easy, this mission is too easy! It''s in vain that we are doing this for this operation." Han Xue looked at the gangsters who were handcuffed and followed the investigator very obediently, facing the people beside him. Xie Yurong said.


    "This task can be so easy, all because we are in the light of that powerful cultivator, otherwise we will have to pay a certain amount of casualties to win this gangster stronghold." Xie Yurong said while looking at the smoking hill.


    "Well, we know that there is a group of bat monsters on the island, but their leader actually has the strength of the third-order peak, which is very different from the third-order high-end shown in the intelligence this time the intelligence appeared like this Big mistakes, we must severely criticize the intelligence department when we go back."


    Han Xue thought of the Tier 3 pinnacle Bat King who is now being closely guarded, and felt very grateful in her heart, and had a good feeling for the strong man who had never appeared in front of them.


    "Report to the chief, the test results have come out." An investigator from the second-order pinnacle came to Xie Yurong to report.


    "How is the test result?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Director, according to the data displayed by the spirit tool, the power of the ability attack that falls on a small hill is at least the level of the middle stage of the fourth stage." The investigator who reported the test results couldn''t help his face after telling the truth. He showed a shocked look again.


    "You said that the power is at least the level of the middle stage of the fourth stage, but it is so strong? I guessed that it was only the level of the early stage of the fourth stage!" Han Xueman said in surprise.


    "Is the power at least the level of the middle stage of Tier 4? With such a strong offensive power, but no one died on the entire island, would this person be him?" Xie Yurong was slightly stunned after listening to the report. A figure emerges involuntarily in the middle.


    "Director." Seeing Xie Yurong in a trance, Han Xue called her.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xie Yurong said.


    "There are such powerful practitioners here, should we report to the General Administration." Han Xue said.


    "Although not in the territory, let''s report it!" Xie Yurong thought for a while and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 651： : An enviable standard of living

    "Noisy."


    The tender and juicy slices of meat make a pleasant sound after touching the hot iron plate.


    Lin Fei picked up a slice of grilled red tuna, blew it a few times, and then ate it with golden psionic rice.


    "Huh... it''s delicious."


    picked up the cup at hand and took a sip of the iced fat house happy water with some life essence, a unique sense of comfort filled the whole body.


    "After adding the life essence, although the taste of Happy Water has not changed much, it has an amazing effect." Lin Fei felt the changes in the lower body and said to himself.


    Life Essence is extracted from Lingzhi, which has the effect of improving human physique. Long-term use can make people''s physique stronger. For dying people, the time of death can be delayed after taking it.


    is a rare treasure to outsiders. If you have it, you will never add it to carbonated drinks like Lin Fei when you use it.


    Lin Fei looked at the fat house happy water filled with ingredients, his inspiration flashed, and his thought power was activated. A transparent bottle filled with light green liquid flew from the living room into the dining room and fell into his hand.


    "The essence of life has been added, and then add some spiritual fluid made by seven-color flowers, and see how the three will change together." Lin Fei opened the bottle and poured some light green spiritual fluid into the cup.


    Essence is different from the essence of life. After leaving the special container, it will slowly disappear over time. Therefore, after Lin Fei added the Essence to the Happy Life Water, he immediately drank the Happy Happy Water in the cup.


    After the added fat house happy water enters the stomach, the vitality of the essence of life and the psychic energy of the spiritual liquid are intertwined, and a powerful effect erupts.


    If this is drunk by a practitioner below the second level, it may be a bit uncomfortable to be supported, but after the uncomfortable, there is nothing to say about the benefits.


    But with Lin Fei''s huge volume, these effects are like a pebble thrown into a lake, and there is no more feeling after the "boom".


    "It''s like that!" After Lin Fei drank this extravagant drink in the eyes of outsiders, he made a low evaluation.


    The meat on the iron plate was cooked. Lin Fei used his chopsticks to pick up the dipping sauce and was about to open his mouth to eat when the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Putting the barbecue in the bowl, Lin Fei got up and went to the door. After opening the door, he saw Xue Yitong holding a sword in his left hand and two plastic bags in his right hand, standing outside his home.


    "Miss Xue, what can you do with me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Mr. Lin, my friend gave me some exotic animal meat. I can''t eat so much by myself, so I want to give you one." Xue Yitong raised the two plastic bags in his right hand and said.


    "So sorry."


    "What''s so embarrassing about this, it''s just some exotic animal meat, as long as you don''t dislike their quality."


    "Thank you for those." Lin Fei said after taking a plastic bag that Xue Yitong handed over.


    "It smells so good, are you having lunch?" Xue Yitong asked casually after smelling a scent.


    "Well, I''m eating!" Lin Fei said, and then he invited him, "I have a barbecue at noon. I have a lot of dishes. You probably haven''t eaten lunch yet. How about coming to my house for lunch?"


    "This����"


    "If you have any hesitation, come in quickly! I just accepted the gift from you, it is my gift." Lin Fei let his body smile.


    "Well then! Thank you." Xue Yitong smiled and walked into Lin Fei''s home.


    Putting things in her hands, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. After Xue Yitong, who came to the Lin Fei restaurant, took a seat and looked at the dazzling array of dishes on the table, she was secretly surprised, "Meat, seafood, vegetables, fruits, almost all More than a dozen kinds, it��s too rich to eat alone!"


    Lin Fei served Xue Yitong a bowl of rice and said to her with a smile, "Although the rice looks a bit different, it tastes very good."


    "Thank you." Xue Yitong accepted the chopsticks handed by Lin Fei and thanked him, then picked up a small ball of rice and put it in his mouth to taste.


    "This...the taste is really good, and the rice contains psychic energy." It was the first time that Xue Yitong had eaten this psychic rice, and he was a little shocked.


    "These ingredients are already baked, don''t be polite with me, hurry up!" Lin Fei motioned to Xue Yitong, and then picked up a bowl of barbecued meat dipped in sauce before he had time to eat.


    "This barbecue also has psychic powers, and although this fish does not have it, its meat quality and taste are really great. Is this the standard of daily life for a powerful practitioner?" Xue Yitong sighed after eating some roasted ingredients.


    ��������


    After lunch, Lin Fei, who used Nian Mo to wash the dishes and chopsticks, came from the kitchen to the living room and saw Xue Yitong playing with her sword.


    He sat on the sofa and asked, "Miss Xue, is this sword a psionic weapon?"


    "Well, yes, I just bought it from a friend today. Mr. Lin will just call me by my name from now on." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "Okay, then you can call me by name too!" Lin Fei said, "Can you show me this weapon?"


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong handed over the sword that had just entered.


    After Lin Fei took this spiritual weapon long sword, he pulled it out of the sheath, the psychic energy in his hand surged, the whole sword was filled with psychic energy in the blink of an eye, and the sword was swaying with golden aura~www.novelhall .com~ Xue Yitong secretly smacked his tongue after seeing this scene, and thought with envy, "It is worthy of the Rongcheng''s first combat power that those investigators said, holding a spiritual weapon, and instantly activated it into the strongest state."


    Lin Fei helped Xue Yitong check the state of the psychic longsword, nodded and said, "Yes, the process of pouring psychic energy into the sword is quite smooth, which is quite suitable for your current strength."


    Xue Yitong smiled and nodded and said, "Yeah! I tried it a few times before, and it worked well. With this spiritual weapon long sword, I will fight with the same level of alien beasts in the future, and my power consumption will be less. Quite a lot."


    Lin Fei Jiang''s sword was put in the scabbard and returned to Xue Yitong, and asked casually, "How much did you spend on this spiritual weapon long sword?"


    "1.8 million." Xue Yitong said, and at the same time thinking of his savings that almost bottomed out, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Lin Fei had learned a little from Han Xue''a before. Regarding the price of psionic weapons, he said to Xue Yitong, ��You have already made a profit by buying 1.8 million psychic swords of this quality.��


    "Yes! My friend originally bought this magic weapon for 2.4 million yuan, because she wanted to replace it with a better one. Knowing that I didn''t have a magic weapon in my hand, she sold it to me at a low price." Xue Yitong explained.


    After the two chatted for a while, Xue Yitong got up to say goodbye to Lin Fei. After she left, the study room with the door closed opened the door.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "The Way is Born from the Heart and the Heart is No Way", thank you for your support, the 10 more challenges are officially opened in two days, I wish me success!

 Chapter 652： : This kindness is really valuable

    "We are suffocated, this woman has finally left." Qi Sehua and the little sparrows hiding in the study ran to the living room noisily.


    Lin Fei saw that they were so impatient, and said with a smile, "Don''t you guys always watch TV at home, and occasionally go out for a walk!"


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua and the little sparrows nodded and agreed, and then jumped the TV channel to their favorite channel and started watching TV with all their attention.


    Lin Fei saw them like this, knowing that what he said was nothing.


    "������......"


    The phone on the sofa rang out for a video call, and Lin Fei made a move and the phone flew over.


    Then he gestured to Qi Sehua and the others to continue watching TV, while he connected the video call and walked into the study.


    "Lin Fei, have you finished your lunch?"


    "Well, I''m ready to eat."


    "Then you quickly log in to the game, let''s start right away!"


    "Okay, I will log in to the game."


    "You should come to our house! Face to face better cooperation."


    "Okay, I will go over."


    Lin Fei opened the door of the study and said to Qi Sehua and the little sparrows who were watching TV programs attentively, "I''m going to play at my friend''s house, and you should pay attention at home."


    "Go ahead! Please don''t worry." Qi Sehua looked at the TV screen motionlessly and replied.


    Lin Fei shook his head and stopped talking, then activated the space teleport ability to go to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    ��������


    The sun is scorching the earth and the grasses are almost burning. The heat waves in the air make people breathless. In addition, there is no wind, which makes the already hot environment even hotter. Today''s spiritual world weather It''s really unbearable!


    A medium-sized camp built near the river bank has lost the hustle and bustle of the past, and it is burning with a raging fire at the moment.


    "Roar...Everyone is quicker, there is not much time left, we should retreat in a while." The fierce horse beast that spews flames from his mouth and nose from time to time said to his men.


    "It''s an adult." The strange beasts who are moving the materials piled up in the warehouse in the operation area speed up the transportation.


    Ten minutes later, this group of strange beasts, carrying supplies, left the pig head camp that was about to be consumed by the fire.


    They wiped out 110 pig head soldiers in this camp. This is the second camp they broke today.


    The group of beasts rushed to generate a huge momentum, and billowing smoke and dust rushed up into the sky. All the creatures that blocked their direction along the way, after hearing the noise, felt like they retreated to the sides.


    "This strange beast, please stay."


    The violent horse running in the forefront to clear the way for the strange beasts suddenly sensed a mental power, and then stopped with his men.


    "Werewolf?" Bo Lima said after seeing the figure in the distance.


    "This lord, coming from Wolf City next time, our lord knows that after you were invaded by those wicked and cunning pigheads army, I specially ordered me to come and visit you with his kindness." said the wolfman waiter Langzhe.


    "Good intentions? What use does that thing do for us?" asked the explosive horse.


    "Of course it is useful. The kindness of 200,000 spirit stones should be of great help to your strange beast army!" Langzhe said with a smile.


    After this looting of the pig-headed people, all the explosive horses whose net worth is still no more than 5,000 spiritual stones were shocked.


    "This kindness turned out to be 200,000 spirit stones. The lord of Wolf City is really generous! I have long heard that these werewolves have been grudges with the pig heads for a long time. I really did not expect to fight the pig heads. They are willing to support us so many spirit stones.


    When we get these 200,000 spirit stones, we can immediately return the spirit stones that were owed to Lord Standing Ape. "


    Burst Liema''s heart was ecstatic, but his face was silent, and he said to Langzhe faintly, "200,000 spirit stones are okay! It''s nothing to us."


    After listening to the words of the explosive horse, Langzhe laughed in his heart, "I sent someone to investigate before I came. Basically, the leader of the alien beast on the vast plateau is not very rich. 200,000 spirit stones are equivalent to two or three. All the net worth of the strange beast in the early stage of the fourth stage, this strange beast can really be used."


    No matter what he thinks, his face can''t show the slightest ridicule, Wolf Zhe followed the words of the explosive horse and said, "You are right, 200,000 spirit stones are really nothing to the entire army of strange beasts.


    Our lord asked me to bring you some words before I left.


    He said, friends of the vast plateau, as long as you continue to teach those wicked and cunning pigheads, we will continue to provide you with spirit stones in the future. "


    "Are there so many spirit stones in the future?" Bo Lima said excitedly.


    "Well, just a lot more," said Langzhe.


    "Well, dear werewolf friends, please come with me to the gathering place of our army. Those of my friends must also like you very much." Bury Mahaha laughed, and then led the wolf to the gathering place.


    For the arrival of the wolf city messenger Langzhe, the hexafin beast and other alien beast leaders were not very concerned at first, but after listening to the secret voice of the explosive horse, their attitude towards the wolfzhe changed greatly.


    After Langzhe took out 200,000 spirit stones, the hexafin beast and other alien beast leaders took it to allow the rich man to continue to provide them with spirit stones, and in front of it, they broke through 5 pighead camps. Killed more than four hundred pig head soldiers.


    The move of the alien beast army greatly delighted the wolf. When leaving, he promised the six-finned beasts that they would bring more spirit stones to support them when they came to visit them in half a month.


    ��������


    In Lin Fei��s flower shop, an old customer walked into the store to buy Lingzhi. He saw that the goods on the shelf were half missing, and he muttered, "The business is so good! There are so many goods missing."


    Bai Xi on the side heard the words with a bitter smile on her face. After the customer bought Lingzhi and left, she sat in the cash register with her hands supporting her chin, staring blankly at the cash register, beckoning. Lucky cat is in a daze.


    "Belling bell..."


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang She recovered her mind and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the special number displayed on the mobile phone screen, she was expectantly connected.


    "Hello, hello, are you Miss Bai Xi?"


    "Well, I am."


    "I''m the Ability Management Bureau, and the contact person of the department responding to the result of the case. The job number is... The case you reported in the morning is almost ready."


    "Ah... so fast?"


    "Well, all the thieves have been arrested, but all the stolen goods have been destroyed and cannot be recovered. However, we have cleared the property of the thieves. After the statistics are cleared, we will compensate you according to the loss reported by you by 6 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. ."


    Bai Xi was very pleased to hear that he could be compensated, "Thank you, thank you so much."


    "No thanks, it''s our business."


    After ���� hung up, Bai Xi jumped up happily, and then found out Lin Fei''s phone number and called.


    ����


    "Boom boom boom... boom..."


    The game characters in the mobile phone keep throwing skills, the gorgeous special effects are really good-looking, especially if the enemy character is defeated by your own skills, the mood is even more beautiful.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing standing stupidly, rush with us!" Zhou Yue looked at the small map and found that Lin Fei''s game character fell behind the large group and did not move, and quickly confronted Lin Fei who was sitting on the opposite sofa. Shouted.


    ��������

 Chapter 653： : Terrible forces intervene

    "I''ll answer the call," Lin Fei said, and immediately connected to the call from Bai Xi.


    Zhouyue heard this and immediately typed to tell passersby to slow down the attack.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, good news, someone from the Ability Management Bureau called me just now and told me that the thieves who stole things from our store were caught.


    Although all of our stolen Lingzhi cannot be recovered, they will compensate us with the money seized from the thief. "


    Because he had already retrieved items from the gang of gangsters whose value was much higher than that of the stolen Lingzhi, it didn''t matter whether he made up for it or not.


    However, Lin Fei could feel Bai Xi''s joyful emotions at this moment, so he smiled and said, "I''ll be back so soon, not bad, then you don''t have to worry about this time from now on. Work with peace of mind. Right!"


    "Ok����"


    "If the new batch of goods arrives, notify me in time, then I will deal with it."


    "It''s the boss. The supplier told me that the goods will arrive by 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    "Okay, let''s do this first! I have something to work on here."


    After hanging up, Lin Fei immediately manipulated his mission to join the battle.


    Five minutes later, the game was over, and Lin Fei won.


    Although he won the game, Lin Fei was not happy.


    Because the game character was disconnected in the few minutes he just answered the phone, he was judged to hang up by the game system, so even if he wins this game, he won''t get points.


    The most upset is that he was reported by passersby and teammates, and the system deducted some credit points.


    "Lin Fei, don''t care, we will show you a few more games." Wang Xiaoru comforted.


    "There is no way, when a phone call comes in while playing the game, no one can control it, and being reported by a teammate can only admit that it is unlucky." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Why can''t there be any way! I will just go online and buy another mobile phone, and that mobile phone will be used to play Supreme Glory in the future, so that can be avoided." Lin Fei said, then clicked on the online store and prepared to place an order for one. Mobile phones.


    "You really want to buy it!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t buy it, I just have an unused cell phone for you to use!" Zhou Yue said, then got up and walked into the bedroom.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei was a little confused, and explained, "Her mobile phone was issued by the company a few days ago."


    "Your company still distributes mobile phones now! Does everyone have it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No, just the few employees in each department who are rated as the best have this benefit, and others send something else." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You should have it too!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, but the phone of a colleague in my department happened to be broken, and I didn''t plan to change the phone, so I sold it to her at a discount after I got it." Wang Xiaoru said.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, who was rummaging in the room, took a box and returned to the living room. Then she threw the box in front of Lin Fei. After Lin Fei reached out to catch it, she said, "Quickly take a look, this I don��t know much about mobile phones, but since the company uses it as a reward, it��s not bad to come."


    After opening the box, Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and looked at it and said, "Yes, it''s the latest mobile phone nowadays. The screen is not small, so it''s just perfect for playing games."


    Then, Lin Fei used the new mobile phone that Zhou Yue gave him to start his journey to the top score.


    ��������


    Located in a villa in the North District, You Ming and Fang Mao are discussing matters in the study.


    "The old guy Zhang Huguo is really cunning. After receiving the goods, he didn''t sell them in Rongcheng, but found buyers in other cities to sell them in batches." Fang Mao cursed after taking a sip of tea.


    "No matter how cunning he is, he still cannot escape our palms." You Ming laughed.


    "Haha, yes, he didn''t expect these people who received his goods to be with us." Fang Mao smiled wantonly.


    "Don''t talk about him, I''ll let you take advantage of the May 1st holiday to send someone to increase the price of mutton fat and white jade. Have you arranged it?" You Ming asked.


    "Don''t worry! I have arranged it a long time ago. Before I came to you, I asked about the current market. The price of suet white jade has increased by 10 yuan." Fang Mao said.


    "This rally is a lot more exaggerated than our plan!" You Ming said.


    "The place will rise so much because the Chinese aunts have also mixed in. You know how tough they are..." Fang Mao said cheerfully.


    "That''s no wonder, now that they are off the court, our game is considered stable this time." You Ming also laughed.


    ����


    "Yugang, do you have rouge white jade in your store?" Several aunts came to Yushizhai with friends and asked when they saw Zhang Yugang in the lobby.


    "Sorry, Aunt He, the store is temporarily out of stock." Zhang Yugang said apologetically to the old customer in the store.


    This Aunt He is really terrible. He is really the kind of person who has a mine at home. With his luck, he has doubled his net worth after following the trend of real estate speculation in the past few years.


    This time, when he received some rumors about mutton fat and white jade, he invited several friends to fry jade together.


    "Yugang, don''t lie to me! If you have one, take it out and I can buy it with more money." Aunt He said with a smile.


    "He Aunt there is really no store." Zhang Yugang said.


    "Yugang! I heard that you have a few tons of goods on hand, and I don''t buy more. You can sell half a ton to me and my sisters!" Aunt He whispered to Zhang Yugang.


    "Hey, me..." To tell the truth, no one believed it, and Zhang Yugang felt that it was too difficult for him.


    "Aunt He, I''m so embarrassed. There were a few tons of goods in the store, but they have already been bought. When the next batch of goods arrives, we will contact you first." Zhang Yurou, who came down from the second floor, came to Aunt He and said .


    "Well, since Yurou has said so, it seems that the store is really out of stock, let''s go!" Aunt He greeted her friend and left Yushizhai.


    "Aunt He is really true. How can I say she doesn''t believe it. She believes it as soon as you say it. Treat it differently!" Zhang Yugang complained.


    Zhang Yurou smiled, and then walked to her appraisal room.


    Zhang Yugang hurriedly followed after seeing this. After the two entered the appraisal room and closed the door, he asked, "What did Mr. Lin say after receiving the balance payment?"


    After she moved her chair and sat down, Zhang Yurou smiled and said to her cousin, "Mr. Lin didn''t say anything, so he would go to the warehouse to continue the transaction tomorrow."


    "Great, this time our Zhang family is going to post it!" Zhang Yugang said excitedly, "By the way...what is the transaction volume tomorrow?"


    "10 tons." Zhang Yurou smiled slightly and said calmly.


    ��������

 Chapter 654： : The Future Daily of Bat King

    "Gudong."


    There was a drooling sound in the quiet appraisal room, and Zhang Yugang asked in disbelief, "10 tons? You are not kidding me!"


    "I don''t have the time to make a joke with you!" Zhang Yurou was a little happy when she saw Zhang Yugang''s shocked look. After all, when she saw this number on WeChat earlier, she was shocked.


    "10 tons! The current market price of the goods provided by Mr. Lin is 280 yuan. If our receiving price is 260, we can make a profit of 200 million yuan after 10 tons are sold. This money is too easy to make. Come on!" Zhang Yugang said to himself.


    "Let''s go to Grandpa! He is drawing up who to sell this batch of goods to. You can tell him to add Aunt He in." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Zhang Yugang said, and then left the appraisal room.


    ��������


    "Zi La..."


    The oil in the pot was beating.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue are making dumplings, while Wang Xiaoru in the kitchen is preparing dinner.


    "The dumplings you made are so ugly, so many years have passed, how come they haven''t grown at all." Lin Fei said after looking at the dumplings made in Zhou Yue.


    "Yours isn''t much better, it''s just as good-looking as mine. What a shame!" Zhou Yue despised.


    "The dumplings are ready to be fried, you can try them first." Wang Xiaoru came to the restaurant with two plates of fried dumplings, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei quickly made room.


    "Is there any tomato sauce at home?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru looking at the golden fried dumplings.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoru said, then turned around and walked into the kitchen, took out a bottle of ketchup from the refrigerator and gave it to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took the tomato sauce and poured a bit into the dipping dish, then picked up a fried dumpling and dipped it for half a bite, "It''s delicious."


    Zhou Yue��s dipping dish was filled with chili sauce. Seeing that Lin Fei was eating so delicious, she picked up a fried dumpling and dipped the tomato sauce in his dipping dish. After tasting it, she said, ��It��s better to dip it with chili sauce. eat."


    After they tasted a few fried dumplings, they put down their chopsticks, and they prepared to wait for Wang Xiaoru to eat together.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru brought out a few more things from the kitchen, fried shrimps, fried chicken legs, fried chicken wings, and fried squid. After she took off the apron and took seats, the three of them started today''s dinner.


    Coconut juice, beer, and happy water from Fat House, the drinks they drink are different.


    "Kachakacha." Zhou Yue held a fried chicken leg in her right hand and a can of beer in her left hand. "Lin Fei, help me ice the beer."


    "You have a lot of business." Lin Fei said with a look of disgust, then stretched out his left hand, and pointed her index finger on the beer can in Zhou Yue''s left hand. A white chill came out of her fingertips, hiding her from Zhou Yue''s hand. The bottle of wine was chilled.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that thing." Lin Fei thought in his heart. Then he grabbed his left hand and a glass bottle with a purple liquid appeared in his hand. He said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were looking at him, "Come on. , I will add something to your drink."


    Wang Xiaoru asked, "What is this!"


    "I don''t want it, no one adds something to the beer." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei smiled and lied to them, "I got this from the Ability Management Bureau. Don''t look at its weird color. This is a good thing. It is called the essence of life. After drinking it, it will strengthen the body and strengthen the body. In the drink, it will not affect the taste of the drink."


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei and laughed, "Lin Fei, you look like a health product salesman now."


    Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, "I am a good thing that is several orders of magnitude higher than those so-called health products."


    Then, Lin Fei poured some life essence into the coconut milk and beer each of them.


    Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei hadn''t added any food to his fat house, Happy Water, and asked, "Lin Fei, why don''t you add a little to yourself!"


    "This thing has no effect on me, you are weak, you can drink it!" Lin Fei said.


    Week and month:...


    Wang Xiaoru:...


    We know that we are weak, can''t you be tactful?


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at him, and said, "What are you doing in a daze, drink quickly! After drinking, tell me how you feel."


    "Gudong."


    "How is it?" Lin Fei asked them after eating a fried shrimp.


    "It''s a little grassy." Zhou Yue said, pursing her lips.


    "Grass smell? It seems to be a bit." Lin Fei didn''t pay attention when drinking it at noon, but I think these life essences are all extracted from Lingzhi, so it''s not strange to have a grassy smell.


    "After drinking, there is a warm current flowing through the body, which is quite comfortable." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "The warm current should be the vitality contained in the essence of life. After absorption, it can improve the physical quality."


    "Vitality?" Wang Xiaoru is a physician and is more sensitive to this word. Knowing that vitality is contained in this essence of life, I guessed that this thing might be more precious than I thought.


    "Crack, click."


    After Zhou Yue finished the fried chicken legs, she picked up a bunch of fried squid and ate it. She had no curiosity about the essence of life.


    "Lin Fei said that drinking it is good for your health, so you can drink it by yourself. There is no need to bother thinking about other things." Zhou Yue thought.


    Lin Fei put the 200ml glass bottle in his hand with the lid on the table and said to them, "Keep this small bottle of life essence and drink it!"


    "This essence of life contains vitality, so it would be a waste to give us a drink like this! It would be better if it were used to treat patients and save people." Wang Xiaoru thought for a while and said.


    "Ah? Can this thing cure illness and save people?" Zhou Yue, who was eating fried squid, asked in amazement.


    "Yes, things that contain vitality are very rare. Generally, large hospitals have such things and they are used to save lives." Wang Xiaoru explained.


    The Bat King should have fallen into the hands of the Ability Management Bureau. After Xie Yurong and the others knew of its abilities, plus it and the gangsters, hey, hey, he may serve the people honestly in the future... ��Lin Fei said cheerfully in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be so powerful!" Zhou Yue took up the essence of life and looked at it.


    "What waste is not wasted, just take it and drink it. I have taken a lot from the Ability Management Bureau. This thing should be mass-produced now." Lin Fei thought about the future life of the Bat King, to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru Said.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t doubt Lin Fei''s words, and nodded and asked, "This life essence is just packed in a glass bottle, will it expire over time!"


    "It has a five-year shelf life, and you can drink it in a few days without considering the issue of failure." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru said.


    ��������

 Chapter 655： : Lin Fei who is willing to help the beast

    "Can drinking this thing whiten the skin?" Zhou Yue asked suddenly.


    Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue in an annoyed manner, "Your skin is white and delicate enough, where can it go if it gets better!"


    "Well, indeed, I am perfect enough." Zhou Yue nodded earnestly, taking Lin Fei''s words deeply.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue say this, and muttered in his heart, "What a narcissistic woman."


    Because today is the first day of the new season, they are thinking of making more points and rushing to the king''s rank earlier, so after dinner, the three of them returned to the living room to continue playing games.


    ����


    On May 2nd, the second day of the holiday, after Lin Fei had breakfast, he used the space teleport ability to go to the spirit world.


    As soon as he arrived in the spirit world, Lin Fei was dismissed by the sun in the sky.


    "Why is it so hot!"


    The sun in the sky didn''t know what was going crazy, but it abruptly increased the temperature of Lin Fei''s place by more than ten degrees. Not only was the sun dazzling, it could make people sweat in just a few seconds.


    As everyone knows, black clothes tend to absorb heat, so Lin Fei is a tragedy, but fortunately he has a way to cool himself, otherwise he really can only go home.


    The ���� ability was activated, and a white cold air surrounded Lin Fei, dispelling all the heat.


    The straw hats and sunglasses that I bought when I traveled to Asia City were also useful at this time, which made Lin Fei a little unexpected.


    "It''s done, now I should look for the hexafin beasts and see what their results are during this time?" Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then flew to the secret gathering point of the hexafin beasts.


    ����


    The League of Alien Beasts that fought against the pig head army is now full of spirits. During this time, the pig heads they fought have been losing ground, which is really refreshing.


    Six-finned beasts, explosive horses, ice lizards, as well as four-tailed dogs and cyclops who once again brought people and horses to fight together, they are discussing the next combat plan.


    "Let''s concentrate our efforts on attacking this place! As long as we break through it, the small psionic vein not far behind it will fall into our hands." The four-tailed dog pointed to Cyclops with the ability to create it. Said the map.


    "This is a military city! There are three pighead generals guarding it, and its defense force is much higher than those camps.


    Even if we concentrated our efforts to take it, the final loss was heavy. "The six-finned beast looked at the location of the military city marked on the map and said.


    "I support the attack on this military city. Although we have pulled out many pig head camps and killed a lot of pig head soldiers during this period, the trophies we obtained are really too few." Bo Lima said.


    "What the explosive horse is saying! If it weren''t for the messenger of the wolf city to bring this batch of spirit stones to us, and then continue to fight like this with little gain, my men will be dissatisfied." Cyclops said. .


    "I suspect that after we breached the camp, we got fewer and fewer spirit stones. This is the pighead''s strategy to attract us to attack this military city." The ice lizard said solemnly.


    Everyone thinks it makes sense to hear the ice lizard say so.


    was silent for a while, and the four-tailed dog strange animal spoke very solemnly, "The 200,000 spirit stones, you have to give out 170,000 pieces to the erect ape strange animal. I have no objection with the Cyclops.


    But I hope everyone can agree with this attack on the military city. After all, we have been at war with the pig head for a while.


    At the beginning, our subordinates followed us in the battle, but we promised that after they got a lot of spirit stones from the pig head, they would reward them. As a result, after so long, we can freely control and reward only a handful of spirit stones.


    If this continues, the military will be dissipated and there is no need to fight this battle. Worse still, they may leave us and switch to other forces. "


    Six-finned beasts. After hearing what the four-tailed dog said, their hearts were shaken, and then they all made a decision.


    What''s a joke? Although we are stingy about the lives of our subordinates, there is a possibility that the military will lose their minds and the subordinates will leave us and switch to other forces.


    In such a situation, even if there will be a lot of casualties in this attack on the Pighead Army City, it is necessary to fight.


    After that, the five early stage 4 strange beasts present unanimously passed the plan to attack the Pighead Army City.


    When the six-finned beasts were about to disperse, they returned to their own hands, and announced the departure of the whole army, a figure that made them memorable fell from the sky and landed in front of them.


    "How are you guys!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Hello, Master erect ape!" The six-finned beast greeted with excitement, and other strange beasts followed suit.


    "Gryphon, bring us the spirit stone we prepared for adults." The six-finned beast called to the griffin who was guarding a distance.


    "It''s a six-finned beast." Griffin hurriedly ran to the cave in the distance.


    "Lingshi? Did you gather the spiritual stones that you owe me so soon?" Lin Fei asked in amazement. He knew that these strange beasts were so poor that they would pay back their own spiritual stones in a short time. It does not report any expectations.


    "Yes, my lord, thanks to you, we have already gathered the spirit stones." The six-finned beast did not mention that the wolf city supported their spirit stones.


    Lin Fei looked at the four-tailed dog and the unicorn, and saw that there were two more Tier 4 early stage strange animals in their army of hexafin beasts, and he was very happy.


    After a while, the griffin brought some exotic animals to bring a pile of spirit stones to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and waved The 170,000 spirit stones prepared by the alien beasts were all taken into the dimensional space by him, and then he asked the six-finned beast, "The battle between you and the pig head What happened?"


    The six-finned beast told Lin Fei about the results of the recent battle. Lin Fei listened blankly, but thought very contentedly in his heart, "I didn''t expect my butterfly wings to slap a few randomly, and it would cause such a big impact. The movement is very powerful."


    After the hexafin finished the battle, it saw that Lin Fei was about to leave. It hesitated, and then bit the bullet and stopped Lin Fei who was about to leave. He said hopefully, "My lord, go slowly, we have something. I want to ask you about it."


    Lin Fei, who was about to fly away, asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The six-finned beast said, "My lord, we are now ready to lead a large army to attack a military city of the pig heads, but the opponents are mostly high in the city, and the defensive strength is very strong. We are not sure that we can take it, so I hope you ..."


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Yes, sir, please, we will provide corresponding spirit stones as rewards."


    "The military city is regarded as the important town of Pigheads. If this group of alien beasts breaks this, this war will surely escalate again." Lin Fei thought about it in his heart.


    He immediately nodded and said, "Forget the reward, I will help you for free this time. Before the war, I will break the pighead''s wall first, and then I will rely on your own."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent". Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 656： : Lin Fei adds fuel to the fire

    "Thank you very much, my lord, as long as the pighead''s wall is broken, their advantages will be greatly reduced." The hexafin said excitedly.


    Explosive horse monsters and ice lizards, when they heard that Lin Fei was willing to help them, they were very happy, and their confidence in the battle that was about to begin soared.


    "Hurry up and set off! I have other things to be busy." Lin Fei thought of the time for the deal with Zhang Yurou yesterday, and immediately urged the hexafins.


    "It''s an adult." The five alien beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage responded in unison, and then gave the order to open the army. Within a short time, more than 4,000 alien beasts formed a torrent, smashing towards the pig head army in the east. Away from the city.


    ��������


    After leaving the boundary of the vast plateau and entering the territory of the pig head, the hot temperature suddenly dropped.


    The sun is warm, the breeze is gentle, and the dense trees are blown by the wind, and there is an immediate rustling noise.


    Shock Cangcheng, the meaning of the name is to shock the vast plateau. It is the closest military city to the vast plateau in the territory of Pigheads, and is the strategic core within a 200 km radius of the border.


    If Zhencang City falls, the pighead camps on the border will lose their way of retreat, and it will be a matter of time before they are eliminated one by one.


    Since the army of alien beasts began to counterattack, there has been no peace in Zhencang City. The daily military reports from the border have made the atmosphere in the city more and more serious.


    Zhu Qiliu and his lieutenant stood on the west wall and looked into the distance.


    "Have Zhu Kaijiu and Zhu Duoshi lead their troops back to the city?" asked Zhu Qiliu.


    "Master Qi, the two generals have led the army into the East City Gate five minutes ago, and are currently arranging the soldiers to deploy." The lieutenant said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Qiliu nodded.


    At this time, a black line appeared on the horizon, and billowing smoke rose into the sky.


    "Here," Zhu Qiliu said with a change of face.


    "Clang clang clang......"


    The sirens sounded from the wall of the West City, and then it seemed to have a chain reaction, and sirens also sounded in three places in the north, south, east and south.


    5000 pig-headed soldiers in the city, armed with weapons, came to the wall with a solemn expression, preparing to fight the enemy.


    The black line in the distance swiftly pushed toward the west of Zhencang City, and the pig Qiliu standing on the city wall looked at them, and the face of these imposing monsters was sinking like water.


    "My lord, shall we stay in Zhencang City?" The lieutenant swallowed and said.


    "The walls of Zhencang City are made of special psychic materials. They are completely different from the camps on the front line. We have sufficient forces and rely on the walls to defend. They will definitely fail and leave in the end." Zhu Qiliu had no face. Said confidently.


    Lieutenant general heard the words stretched out his right hand and patted the solid city wall in front of him, breathing a little in his heart.


    "What was it then?" Just when the lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief, a pighead soldier on his side pointed to the distance and exclaimed.


    A blazing white light lit up behind the rushing group of alien animals, and all the pighead soldiers who saw this light heard a dull roar.


    "The powerful enemy who defeated General Zhuer has taken action." Zhu Qiliu immediately thought of the terrible enemy it had never seen before.


    At this moment, its nervous palms are sweating, hands are clenched into fists, teeth are clenched, eyes are staring at the light unblinkingly, praying that the enemy will not appear in his heart.


    The terrifying psychic energy fluctuations spread around the place where the light appeared. In order to save trouble, Lin Fei tried to win with one blow, so he directly used a Tier 5 attack.


    Of course, his intention is to destroy the city wall. If he can hurt a little pighead, he will hurt as little as possible.


    Lin Fei sensed the psionic power in the thunder and lightning spear, and felt that almost this power was enough, so he stopped continuing to output psionic power.


    Holding the thunder and lightning spear that was almost solidified in his right hand, his feet were opened back and forth, his left foot was in front of his right, and he started running.


    "Leave you..."


    The waist and arms coordinated, and the lightning spear was thrown by Lin Fei afterwards.


    After ���� left his hand, the lightning spear suddenly suddenly changed, and the two-meter-long lightning spear expanded 10 times as a whole, with a terrifying aura of ruining the world, whizzing towards Zhencang City.


    "No..." Zhu Qiliu roared pale.


    The thunder and lightning spear flew in the air for a few seconds. After crossing a beautiful parabola, it plunged into the 35-meter-high, 8-meter-wide, and 1200-meter-long wall of Zhencang City.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sounded earth-shattering, and the city wall built with special psionic materials collapsed. After Lin Fei''s attack, the wall of about 1,200 meters long was left standing intact.


    Such terrible destructive power not only frightened the pigheads who defended the city, but also frightened the alien beast army that was launching an offensive.


    Five alien beast leaders in the early stage of the fourth stage, with their own men, stopped in front of the destroyed city wall and did not dare to move on, for fear that the unfathomable upright ape would continue to attack, if it was accidentally injured. It''s a big loss.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the hexafin saw that there was no movement behind it, and then shouted, "Come with me, everyone! Smash this military city."


    "Roar����"


    The army of alien beasts turned into an unstoppable torrent, rushing into this 40-year-old city of shockBoom...Boom..."


    After learning that the west wall was lost, the garrison forces of the other three walls immediately mobilized people and horses to come to support. All of a sudden, the two sides started a fierce battle.


    At this time, the foreigner who fueled the battle has already returned to his own world, and he doesn''t care about the outcome.


    Anyway, after this point, there will be no earthquake in Cangcheng here. This area of ??hundreds of kilometers will be completely reduced to the back garden of these strange beasts who descended from the vast plateau.


    ��������


    Because of the holiday, there are a lot less pedestrians on Rongcheng Street, while those shopping centers and tourist attractions are crowded with people.


    Today, the flower and bird market in the East District was a bit deserted. There were sparse people wandering on the street, and the salespersons in the street shops chatted with each other casually.


    "Boom."


    A truck drove into the flower and bird market and stopped in front of Yushizhai gate. Several porters unloaded several huge wooden boxes from the truck, and then one person carried a wooden box and walked into the store with ease.


    "This Yushizhai is really rich, and he paid a lot of money to ask people from the super moving company to serve him." A staff member in the next store said to his female colleague.


    "The things in the box should be very valuable, otherwise they would not spend money to invite these people." The female colleague thought for a while and said.


    There was a lot of chattering, and the idle businessmen began to gossip jade studio.


    ��������

 Chapter 657： : Compare

    Zhang Huguo''s family looked at these newly shipped goods in the warehouse, and everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.


    10 tons of good-quality mutton fat white jade was purchased at a price of 260 yuan per gram. Based on the current market conditions, they can make at least 200 million yuan after they sell it.


    "Yu Gang, have you contacted all the people I called you yesterday?" Zhang Huguo asked.


    "After contacting Grandpa, they will fly to Rongcheng before 5 o''clock this afternoon. As for Aunt He, she just told me in WeChat that she will be in our store in half an hour." Zhang Yugang looked from the box. Withdraw, seriously report to Zhang Huguohui.


    "Well, you did a good job." Zhang Huguo praised Zhang Yugang, then he turned to his granddaughter Zhang Yurou and smiled, "Yurou, you are the number one hero of our Zhang family this time, if you didn''t find it and hold it firmly Hold fast to this big customer, this business may not fall into our home."


    "Grandpa, thank you, I haven''t done much." Zhang Yurou said modestly.


    Zhang Huguo laughed, and then said to his two sons, "Jianguo, Patriotic, from today to the end of the transaction, you two will show me these goods, so don��t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry! Dad, Paiguo and I will keep an eye on this batch of goods during this time, and there will be absolutely no errors." Zhang Jianguo said.


    Just when everyone in the Zhang family of Yushizhai was happy and beaming, You Ming, who was having lunch with his wife, received a call, and his complexion changed immediately, and he went into the study without even having to eat.


    "Fang Mao, do you have the latest developments in the Zhang family from the undercover agent in Yushizhai?" After the call was connected, You Ming asked immediately, with a little irritability in his tone.


    "No! Did something happen?" Fang Mao, who was shopping with Xiaosan, motioned for her to go shopping first, and then she was talking while walking towards the corner with few people.


    "I received a message that Yu Shizhai received another batch of goods today, the quantity is several times larger than before." You Ming said a little irritably.


    "How is it possible, several times? You didn''t kid me!" Fang Mao cried out in shock.


    "I didn''t make a joke with you, and whether your undercover agent had a problem? I didn''t notify you of such an important matter." You Ming asked.


    "Ma, the **** took so much money from me, but he didn''t notify me of such important news." Fang Mao scolded angrily.


    But he immediately thought about it, and suddenly said, "Fuck, these days are the May Day holidays. My undercover agent must be off work in the shop, otherwise he will never conceal such a thing."


    "You should contact Yushizhai immediately and find a way to buy this batch of goods. It is really impossible. You can buy part of it. If all of this batch of goods flow into the market, our plan to increase prices during the holiday may be bankrupt." You Ming said.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now." After Fang Mao hung up, he walked to the parking spot while dialing Zhang Yugang''s number. As for his junior, how can I care about her now? !


    ��������


    "Sir, your pancakes are ready." The waiter said to Lin Fei.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei took the extra grain pancakes and walked to the bench under the tree on the street.


    "Crack, click."


    Lin Fei, sitting in the shade of the tree, was eating pancakes with multigrain, thinking about his recent deal with jade.


    "100 million, 600 million in advance, after a few days the final payment will arrive, my bank card is not a fraction, there is 4.9 billion, this money is really easy to come, how can I spend it!"


    ����


    "All the belongings are only 3,620 yuan, and the money can''t help but spend!" Xue Yitong, wearing a flimsy nightgown, lay on the sofa sideways, looking at the balance notification of the bank card SMS and exclaimed.


    Opened the Monster Hunter software, Xue Yitong began to search for the task, the money in the card was running out, so he had to make some money as soon as possible.


    Browsing the task list, Xue Yitong saw a rewarded task.


    "Exterminate voles, pay 100,000 yuan."


    Mission overview: Recently, a middle-stage vole appeared in the Lingzhi cultivation base in the outskirts of the Eastern District. It ate a lot of the cultivation base and caused huge losses to the cultivation base.


    "Just a vole in the middle stage of the first stage will be paid 100,000. This is too simple!" Xue Yitong muttered, and then took the task.


    After a while, Xue Yitong put on a camouflage uniform and went out with the long sword that he had just acquired.


    ��������


    "Goooooooooo..."


    Lin Fei drank the happy water from the rest of the fat house in one breath, then squeezed the can and threw it away. The can was accurately submerged in a trash can 10 meters away.


    A little girl who followed her mother to go shopping saw this scene, her mouth opened wide in shock.


    Lin Fei also noticed the little girl. He smiled at her, then got up from the bench and headed to the central business center.


    Although the hottest season of the year has not yet arrived, the current temperature has begun to show signs.


    It was the afternoon when Lin Fei arrived in the central district. The sunshine in Rongcheng was not strong, but it made people feel quite stuffy, even a little illusion of being in a steamer.


    Of course, this place is far less than those famous stove cities And as long as you lean on the sidewalk trees and try to find the shade, you can bear it.


    Although Lin Fei can use his abilities to create a comfortable environment for himself, there are so many people on the street. If he surrounds him with white chill, he will definitely be watched by passers-by. The scene is embarrassing to think about.


    "Hey... in such a hot weather, it''s not good to stay at home, why don''t you come out to go shopping! I had known that I had just lied to them to say that I had it at home, so that I can avoid this." Lin Fei told Zhou Yue at the moment. And Wang Xiaoru was full of resentment.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was muttering in his heart, felt that someone was pulling his clothes. He looked back and found a little girl in a halter/strap shirt looking at him with blinking eyes.


    With this smile, with this eyebrow, Lin Fei pushed away the hand of the little girl who was holding her clothes, and said helplessly, "Zhou Yue, what are you doing! Why have you become a kid again."


    "Reminisce about my childhood! How do I look like in the third grade of elementary school, cute!" Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded and said perfunctorily, but Zhou Yue could clearly feel that he was playing around with herself, so her eyes slowly narrowed.


    "Yes, very cute, this children''s clothing suits you very well." Lin Fei felt a murderous look, and then replied in earnest, "Xiaoru, how come you are alone."


    "She went to the bathroom. I was waiting for her just now. After seeing you, I came over to look for you." Zhou Yue pointed to the long queue in the bathroom and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 658： : Failed Encounter

    When Wang Xiaoru came out of the bathroom, he saw Lin Fei and Zhou Yue together, so he smiled, "Lin Fei, you are here!"


    "Well, let''s find a place to take a break! It''s too hot." Lin Fei said to the two.


    Then, the three of them found a cold drink shop selling shaved ice and walked in. After taking their seats, Lin Fei took a look at the environment in the shop.


    This shaved ice shop is very interesting. The waiters are dressed in the costumes of people from tropical countries.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Zhou Yue tapped on the table with his finger, and said to Lin Fei a little dissatisfied, "Lin Fei, don''t look at the waiter anymore. Order!"


    Lin Fei regained his gaze. While flipping through the menu, he asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, ��This store has a lot of shaved ice! Have you chosen what you want to eat?��


    "I want matcha red beans."


    "I want all fruits."


    "Then I have a coconut milk chocolate!"


    Then, Lin Fei raised her hand, and a waitress came over immediately, and after taking down the things Lin Fei had ordered, three large portions of shaved ice were brought up within a short while.


    "Xiaoyue, you have too much fruit for you!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You can''t finish your small body now, let me help you!" Lin Fei said, using a spoon to scoop Zhou Yue''s shaved ice.


    "I''m done eating, you don''t need you to help me." Seeing that Lin Fei was trying to grab food, Zhou Yue stared at him and reached out to block it.


    "Hi...good ice." The three of them took a bite of the shaved ice with a spoon and said in unison.


    "Huh? What a coincidence! I will meet you here." Just as the three of Lin Fei were eating shaved ice and chatting, a voice full of surprise sounded beside them.


    Lin Fei turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Yue��s student Yan Hao, and immediately said hello, "Hello."


    Yan Hao nodded to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, then looked at the kid Zhou Yue, and asked in an uncertain tone, "Are you Coach Zhou?"


    Zhou Yue smiled and said, "It''s me, I didn''t expect you to see it."


    "I''ve heard people mention before, how powerful Coach Zhou''s awakening powers are, plus your appearance when you were a child is as beautiful as you grew up, so I can see it right away." Yan Hao said with a smile. .


    After Lin Fei heard what Yan Hao said to Zhou Yue, he glanced thoughtfully at Yan Hao who could speak well.


    Yan Hao stood and chatted with Zhou Yue for a while. Seeing that the three of them had no intention of inviting him to a seat, he was a little anxious. Then he had a brainstorm and said to himself, "This shaved ice shop''s business is really real. Okay, there is no room left."


    "There is an empty place there." Lin Fei said, pointing to the single seat in the distance.


    "Of course I saw the vacant seat. I don''t need to remind you. Why is this surname Lin, I have made it so clear, can''t you invite me to sit?" Yan Hao''s expression remained unchanged, but his unhappiness was spreading rapidly.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru did not say a word, silently eating the shaved ice in front of them.


    Yan Hao said with a smile, "Thanks Lin Fei." Then he walked to the empty seat in the distance.


    After Yan Hao turned around, all the smiles on his face disappeared, and all the depression was hung on his face. When he walked to the empty seat, he returned to the sunny man''s smile.


    "It''s really tricky. The relationship between these three people is better than what I think. It''s just that Lin Fei and Coach Zhou are lovers. I didn''t expect that Dr. Wang would also... I want to intervene with them. The difficulty may be far more than previously estimated. ."


    ����


    After Yan Hao left, Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, "This person should be interesting to you."


    Zhou Yue took a bite of the shaved ice, looked up at Lin Fei and said, "This is normal."


    Lin Fei: "����"


    Wang Xiaoru said, "This Yan Hao''s performance is not bad, at least not as annoying as those before."


    The three chatted casually about Yan Hao, then stopped mentioning him, and instead discussed going to the movies together.


    ��������


    Outskirts of the Eastern District.


    At nine o''clock in the night, Xue Yitong''s figure was hidden on a lush tree in the woods.


    She glanced back and forth around this Lingzhi cultivation field by the moonlight that was cast down by the bright moon high in the night sky.


    "This 100,000 yuan remuneration is really hard to get!" Xue Yitong, who was hiding in the tree, thought in his heart.


    After receiving the deratization task from her, he has been waiting for rabbits on the tree for 7 hours based on the information provided by the person in charge of the Lingzhi Culture Base.


    The starry sky is full of the dark sky, and the cultivation field is quiet and silent. According to the irregularity of the strange animal vole, this point has not appeared, then it may not appear today.


    Xue Yitong is planning to get down from the tree and go home, thinking about continuing this task tomorrow.


    At this time, I saw a commotion/movement in the lush Lingzhi in the Yangtian.


    A small rustling sound seemed to come into the ear with the wind.


    Xue Yitong didn''t care yet, but the next moment, she suddenly reacted.


    His eyes were sharp as a sword, and he shot straight into the cultivation field, but Lingzhi shook slightly in the cultivation field.


    Xue Yitong suddenly saw that among the dense green, a gray figure appeared vaguely.


    "Kaki Ka Wi..."


    This gray figure was eating the Lingzhi who cultivated the field Suddenly, the voice disappeared, it seemed to be aware of something.


    With a "wish" sound, this gray figure swiftly flew out of the cultivation field, rolling up a gust of wind and shaking Lingzhi from side to side.


    It flashed by like gray lightning, the speed was extremely fast, almost beyond the limit that the human eye could catch.


    Such a fast speed, the ability of this vole strange animal must be related to speed.


    In a blink of an eye, the field mouse strange beast has passed a distance of more than ten meters, and is about to flee into the wilderness in the distance, and then escape.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded on the other side, and Xue Yitong jumped out of the tree trunk. The psychic energy in his body was running. In an instant, he swept out seven or eight meters, and immediately stepped on the landing point, and his figure turned into a line. Afterimages flashed past, a gust of wind rolled up behind him.


    "��."


    Xue Yitong was in mid-air, but the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand was out of its sheath, and a golden light flickered like a poisonous dragon.


    Although the start was late, the latter came first. With the full strength of the second-tier high-end, he caught up with the gray figure in the blink of an eye.


    The security personnel hiding in the distance on standby saw this scene, only to feel a golden lightning flashing through the air, and then they heard the sound of breaking wind.


    Xue Yitong broke out with all his strength, it is not difficult to catch up with such a field mouse in the middle of the first stage. The long sword with golden aura in his hand pierced out the escaped mouse shadow instantly.


    ��������

 Chapter 659： : Xue Yitong fell into danger

    The sharp sword and long sword came out, nailing the 60 cm long vole to a tree.


    This is the first time that Xue Yitong used a spiritual weapon and long sword to fight an alien beast. With all his strength, while piercing the alien beast, he also pierced the tree behind him into a big hole.


    However, the mission was not over, and Xue Yitong''s face wrinkled slightly at this time.


    Because there was no corpse/body of the field mouse in front of her, the sword did stab the field mouse, but she saw that the shadow of the field mouse was actually the moment the long sword of the spirit weapon penetrated the field mouse��s body. Dissipated in an instant.


    Xue Yitong gritted his teeth slightly, "What a cunning animal, although it is not strong, this ability to escape is really amazing."


    Xue Yitong withdrew his long sword from the trunk, his eyes quickly scanned around the cultivation field, and the cultivation field was calm. In addition to the spiritual plants that had just been eaten, there were shadows of voles.


    "No, the ability to use the strength in the middle of the first stage consumes a lot, and it will definitely not run far." Xue Yitong analyzed.


    "Scatter..."


    Xue Yitong immediately felt calmly after hearing the movement in the distance. A weak psychic energy fluctuation was caught by her. She looked happy and drank in her heart, "You can''t run away."


    The security personnel were going to ask if Xue Yitong had killed the voles strange animal, but saw the beautiful strange animal hunter rushing towards the distant wilderness with his sword, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes within a few hours.


    ����


    "huhuhu..."


    The wind is rustling, and the temperature in the suburbs at night is still quite low. Fortunately, the camouflage suit Xue Yitong wears keeps warm, but it is not very cold.


    "����."


    After a lot of chasing, this vole that destroys and cultivates Tanaka Lingzhi still cannot escape the fate of being killed.


    "Hah... 100,000 yuan in hand, now my funds don''t need to be so nervous." Xue Yitong took a breath and withdrew the spiritual weapon and sword, thinking very happily in his heart.


    With the ups and downs of the voles, Xue Yitong looked around and found something wrong.


    When I was outside the wilderness, there were many sounds of birds and insects all around, but there was a silence here, except for the sound of the wind blowing the grass and trees, it was deadly silence.


    "in danger."


    Suddenly, her own perception was frantically calling the police, and a danger that made her feel frightened suddenly fell on her.


    Xue Yitong didn''t have time to think about it, and fell directly on the ground without an image and rolled on the spot.


    At the moment she fell, a black afterimage swept across the air, tearing the air, and letting out a shrill sound of tearing the air.


    That terrifying black shadow brought a fierce wind and swept it against his scalp, bringing up a fishy smell, making Xue Yitong''s scalp numb.


    "boom."


    The terrifying power burst out, attacking and knocking into the air, like the afterimage of an iron whip sweeping against the thick tree surrounded by two people, and the energy instantly swelled out, causing the trunk to split and shatter instantly, splashing around.


    At this time, Xue Yitong, who stood up embarrassed and rolled against the ground, fixed his eyes and finally saw the appearance of the attacker.


    Scarlet vertical pupils, dark green scales, and a body close to ten meters long. The body slowly flows out of the surrounding grass like flowing water, hovering, and scarlet snake pupils stare as if they are looking at their prey. Xue Yitong not far away.


    Cobra, but also a strange cobra of the second-tier peak.


    Xue Yitong''s pupils shrank, and he was stared at by the snake pupils staring at his prey, only to feel that his body was stiff, a chill came out of the soles of his feet, and the blood clotted all over his body.


    She has seen information about this second-order peak cobra alien beast in the software of the alien hunter, in the information given by the software.


    This cobra strange beast not only possesses the strength of the second-order peak, but because it is a poisonous snake, it is already very dangerous. After becoming a strange beast, it has even awakened the ability of ��Mental Power��.


    The attack speed of a snake is as fast as lightning. If it falls into the attack range of its mind power, as long as it is entangled by the mind power, it is almost difficult to escape its attack.


    Once the toxin is bitten into the body by that time, without the serum to detoxify, he will definitely die.


    "I can resist the strength of the second-order peak, even if I have the same strength as it, I still can''t beat it.


    To deal with this dangerous alien beast, it is generally recommended to have at least two or more, and the second-order peak alien beast hunter can work together to kill it without injury to the greatest extent. "Xue Yitong stared at the cobra strange animal not far away coldly and thought.


    "His hiss..."


    The cobra alien spit out a snake letter and looked at the prey in contempt.


    "Escape..."


    Xue Yitong''s psychic energy burst out instantly, and with the activation of the ability, the vegetation within a radius of more than ten meters instantly withered.


    Under the blessing of the supernatural power, after the speed and power were doubled, she turned around and ran.


    "His hiss..."


    The cobra monster saw its prey run away and immediately chased it up. Its winding and winding crawling seemed slow, but in reality it was as fast as a gust of wind.


    Under the moonlight, a huge dark green snake body, crushing a lot of vegetation and moving forward quickly, more than 20 meters in front of it, a tall and slender figure is trying to escape.


    "Crack."


    The branch a few meters behind Xue Yitong was constantly broken, this is the cobra monster that is chasing after it is launching the motivation.


    As long as it is a few meters closer, its thought power can entangle Xue Yitong who is fleeing It can''t slow down, stop and die. "Xue Yitong said to himself in his heart.


    Chasing under the moon, neither of the two sides would give up. Xue Yitong did not choose to return to the spiritual planting cultivation base as it was, because this would lead the strange beast to the past, which would kill the people in the spiritual planting cultivation base.


    "What should I do, this cobra monster does not intend to let me go anymore. If this continues, let alone whether the spirit in my body can hold on, my own physical strength will be exhausted first." Xue Yitong thought anxiously for ten minutes.


    "Hoo...bang."


    A dead tree slammed the cobra monster from the side with the sound of howling wind.


    This sudden attack hit the target''s head, as if hitting it with a blow to the head and dizzy.


    Xue Yitong stopped when he heard the movement behind him, and his mouth undulated violently, because the camouflage uniform was wide, but it was not obvious.


    After a few breaths, Xue Yitong watched vigilantly at the position where the cobra alien was lying on the ground. As long as the other party had the intention to chase again, she would run away again.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Two human figures appeared ten meters ahead of Xue Yitong. After seeing the person through the moonlight, she finally felt relieved.


    "Are you okay!" The woman in the two figures asked Xue Yitong.


    "I''m fine, Miss Investigator." Xue Yitong replied, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    ��������

 Chapter 660： : Tentative offense

    "Xiaoxiao, this strange beast is too arrogant! It dares to come out of the wilderness and rush into the suburbs for such a long distance.


    It��s too shameful for me to lose face. If we don��t slaughter it into snake soup today, then we would be too ashamed. "


    "Wang Chao, can you be quiet?"


    "Ok."


    The cobra that was lying on the ground shook its head a few times, and then the whole body of the snake hovered.


    Xue Yitong looked at the two investigators not far away, and saw that they were facing off with the cobra monster that was almost one-story high.


    Even though she had confidence in the two investigators, she couldn''t help worrying about them at this moment.


    The distance between the two sides facing each other is very close, and such a close distance is very unsafe.


    Unlike Xue Yitong��s previous distance of more than 20 meters, you can escape at that distance.


    At such a close distance, choosing to escape is to find death.


    The attack of the snake-like alien beasts galloped like the wind and as fast as lightning. At such a close distance, I was afraid that it would not fall into the opponent''s mouth when he turned and escaped.


    Xue Yitong knew that these two investigators were preparing to harden the cobra monster.


    "His hiss..."


    The cobra alien spit out a snake letter, and the scarlet snake pupil stared at the two sudden enemies.


    The faint fluctuations of psychic energy from these two enemies let it know that they are not easy to provoke. It spit out snakes and wanted to drink them back, and told them not to be nosy.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao both held spiritual weapons and long swords, ignoring the intimidation of the alien beast in front of them. They separated, Ji Xiaoxiao faced the alien beast, and Wang Chao began to walk around.


    "His hiss..."


    The Cobra Monster saw these two humans ignoring their warnings, and suddenly became angry.


    The fierceness in the eyes of the cobra alien beast that had stayed still in place became more and more intense.


    Time passed slowly, as if only a moment had passed, and it was as if a whole year had passed.


    Suddenly, the cobra monster moved, and it decided to show the two humans a little bit of color to let them know that they were not annoying.


    The dark-green body ejected instantly, as swift as a flash of lightning, and was spurred by countless air currents around it, causing a fishy wind.


    The ferocious snake has a big head, and its blood basin is biting towards Ji Xiaoxiao with a big mouth. The momentum is really terrifying.


    However, Ji Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. The most threatening thing in this world will always be the next attack that will not be launched.


    Although his strength is stronger than this cobra alien beast, its snake venom is a powerful threat to everyone present.


    Faced with the attack of the cobra monster, Ji Xiaoxiao, who was always on guard, didn''t panic. The psionic energy in his body was swiftly running, the speed ability was activated, and the whole body moved like a rush of electricity for a time.


    Ji Xiaoxiao flicked away from the side, avoiding the huge snake head that came directly with a gap of a few inches.


    After avoiding the attack of the cobra alien beast, Ji Xiaoxiao did not relax his vigilance in his heart. The information on this alien beast had been carefully read before they came, and they all knew its methods.


    A missed hit, the Cobra''s strange animal ability was activated, and Nian Moment instantly entangled Ji Xiaoxiao''s hands and feet and fixed her firmly in place.


    The cobra strange beast saw the opponent''s move, and was delighted. He was about to swallow the enemy, but his back was hit hard.


    "Puff."


    The spirit weapon long sword in Wang Chao''s hand was pierced fiercely, leaving a deep wound on the body of the cobra alien.


    "hiss..."


    With a flick of the cobra''s tail, Wang Chao was forced to retreat. Xue Yitong, who was on the side, would not stand by. After Wang Chao was forced to retreat, she took the opportunity to attack, and the gleaming long sword cut off a large piece of meat from the cobra''s strange beast. .


    "Hiss..." The painful cobra animal roared. In just a few seconds, Ji Xiaoxiao, who was **** by the power of reading, took the opportunity to get out of the trap. With a backhand power attack, several whirlwinds hit the cobra animal, hitting it blood. /Meat/fuzzy, the scales fell to the ground.


    The explosive blow of the Cobra monster failed to achieve any results, but was slightly injured by the counterattack.


    This made Xue Yitong''s confidence greatly increased. Then, whether it was to escape or fight, it was a lot easier to manage, but before she was happy for too long, the cobra monster surrounded by three people made another move.


    A small, colorless ball of water spouted from the mouth of the cobra alien.


    "Be careful, it''s venom." Ji Xiaoxiao shouted to Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao dodged to his side, and the venom was poured onto the place where he had stood before. The vegetation that had been drenched instantly turned black and withered, and a white mist evaporated.


    "Be careful behind you." Xue Yitong hurriedly reminded him when he saw the strange cobra detouring behind the investigator.


    Wang Chao heard the words and just wanted to dodge again, but his head was dizzy, "No, I was hit."


    Feeling the dizziness of his head, Wang Chao''s complexion changed slightly. At this time, he understood that the previous raid was actually a feint. The poisonous mist that evaporates after the venom hits the ground is the real killer of the cobra monster. It is a cunning monster. .


    Wang Chao hasn''t recovered from the vertigo of the poisonous fog, and the cobra monster has already deceived him. If this is entangled by it, with its strangulation power, it really will definitely die.


    Seeing that the cobra strange beast was about to entangle Wang Chao, Xue Yitong was about to go forward to rescue, but when she saw Ji Xiaoxiao standing motionless, she also stopped.


    The cobra monster looked at this enemy who was about to be strangled by himself, and his eyes showed a cruel smile, but it was a pity that he couldn''t laugh at the next moment.


    "Escape."


    Once the ���� ability was activated, Wang Chao submerged into the ground instantly and disappeared. Two seconds later, he emerged from the ground beside Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh there is this kind of power! It made me worry for a moment Seeing Wang Chao escaped, Xue Yitong immediately felt relieved.


    "Are you okay!" Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "It''s okay, I accidentally smelled some poisonous mist just now and I was a little dizzy. It''s better now. This strange beast is sly and ruthless!" Wang Chao patted his head with his left hand and said.


    "Miss, we are going to launch a fierce attack next, please step back a bit." Ji Xiaoxiao said to Xue Yitong.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong replied. She knew that although her strength that had just broken through to the second-tier high stage could play a certain role, it was more likely to hinder these two powerful investigators from fighting.


    After Xue Yitong withdrew a certain distance back, Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao immediately exploded with psychic energy, and the strength of the second-order peak was at a glance.


    The Cobra Monster, who was still irritating the enemy for slipping away, suddenly became a little panicked after sensing the fluctuations in the psychic energy of these two humans.


    "Papa Papa..."


    The tail like a steel whip lashed on the ground nervously.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Xiaoxiao said softly, and then raised his sword to kill the cobra monster, and Wang Chao sank into the ground without a trace. He could only vaguely perceive that the cobra monster was wandering underground on Thursday.


    ��������


    PS: After writing this chapter, I have achieved 10 in two days. At this moment, I just want to go to bed and squat for a while without thinking. Good night everyone.

 Chapter 661： : I will try my best to catch up with you

    Ji Xiaoxiao controls the psychic energy in his body to surround himself and envelop the body in psychic energy.


    The cobra monster, who was full of confidence in him, hurriedly flicked his tail to beat Ji Xiaoxiao.


    Ji Xiaoxiao possessed a tail with a piercing wind and avoided it. She dodged dexterously from the left and right, letting all the attacks of the cobra monsters fall through.


    While Ji Xiaoxiao attracted firepower, Wang Chao relied on his own abilities to appear and disappear from time to time around the cobra monster, sometimes just to frighten it, sometimes it actually launched an attack on it.


    Within half a minute, dozens of wounds appeared on the body of the Cobra Alien Beast.


    It has thought of using mind power to confine these two slippery enemies, but whenever it uses mind power, the same mind power is emitted from the female human body, canceling out its power. .


    Ji Xiaoxiao holds a pink steel ball the size of an egg in his left hand. It is this spiritual tool that when the cobra monster activates its ability, it will immediately activate the same mental force to offset it, making its ability useless.


    Although this spiritual tool is extremely restrained from the power of thought, while restraining the opponent, the user has to pay the same amount of psychic energy as the opponent. If the opponent''s psychic energy is more than that of its own, then the result is self-evident.


    The Cobra Alien Beast is very regretful at this moment. If he doesn''t come out to search for food tonight, he will not fall into such a dangerous situation.


    The second-stage high-level prey that he had encountered before would bring such a big crisis to himself, which he could not think of.


    "����......"


    "Hoo...boom."


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao launched a fierce bombardment at the cobra monster, making it weaker and weaker. Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, the cobra monster has thought about running away.


    But Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao didn''t give him a chance at all. As long as it showed signs of running away, they would bully it and attack it more fiercely.


    Escape is death. Now there is no choice but to fight to the death.


    "hiss..."


    The cobra alien suddenly spit out a large amount of venom, and the white poisonous mist from the venom after landing covered an area of ??more than 20 meters in a radius of more than 20 meters.


    "Xiaoxiao." Wang Chao shouted.


    "Got it." Ji Xiaoxiao responded, and immediately activated his own power "Storm".


    A huge storm was born above Ji Xiaoxiao. With a wave of her hand, all the poisonous fog was rolled up by the storm and rushed towards the sky. The cobra alien beast hidden in the poisonous fog immediately exposed its figure.


    Wang Chao activated his ability and appeared behind the Cobra Alien Beast, holding the sword in both hands and thrusting forward forcefully.


    "hiss..."


    The Cobra Alien Beast turned his head and looked at Wang Chao behind him. Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and he rushed forward at the right time.


    Psychic energy works. With the blessing of the speed ability, her speed exploded to the extreme. A few meters away, it turned into an afterimage and flashed past, and in the blink of an eye she appeared in front of the cobra alien beast.


    stepped on the snake''s body, from bottom to top, with this force, the figure jumped up.


    The whole person leaped in mid-air, and when she came to the position of the snake beast, the psionic energy fluctuation on her body that was originally the second-order peak suddenly soared, and the psychic energy fluctuation in the early stage of the third-order erupted from her.


    "Breakthrough in wartime!"


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon in his palm flicked, and a golden light flashed in the air. At this moment, Ji Xiaoxiao''s psychic energy exploded with all his strength.


    The psychic energy of the early stage of the third stage is attached to the spiritual weapon long sword, causing the silver-white blade of the sword to skyrocket, and the aura that was not very thick, faintly emits a sharp sound.


    "�."


    The long sword of the spirit weapon drew a sharp golden shadow in the air, tearing the air, and flashing an extremely dazzling light in the air.


    Vaguely, the sharp and sharp sound of howling sounded tens of meters away.


    "Zi La..."


    It seemed as if a piece of brocade was torn apart, the sword light flashed from left to right, and a small mark appeared on the neck of the cobra monster that had not recovered.


    Then a burst of hot blood/blood/spattered all over the sky, dyeing the surrounding earth red.


    The head of the cobra alien was cut open from the neck, and the snake head fell on the ground like a **** ball, rolling to the side, sprinkling a scarlet trace.


    Although the cobra monster has no vitality, the huge snake head will still move. The ferocious snake opens its mouth first, and the scarlet snake letter is still vomiting. It is terrifying, but no matter how scary it is, it cannot be against Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao. Cause the slightest damage.


    The snake''s body, which hovered up several meters high, fell weakly to the ground after the head separated.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The reflex nerve of the snake''s body is still there, it can''t stop rolling, slaps the ground, violently shakes, the ground cracks and raises billowing dust and smoke.


    After landing, Ji Xiaoxiao leaped slightly, and when she was in the air, a violent wind blew up on her body. This violent wind supported her to avoid the attack of the snake''s body and led her into the field.


    In the field, after a while, the body of the snake, which had gradually lost its vitality, finally calmed down and stopped twisting its body.


    Ji Xiaoxiao stood outside the field, quietly looking at everything in front of him, feeling the spiritual energy in his body that was far beyond the second-order peak.


    A bright smile appeared on her face, and she whispered to herself in her heart, "I have broken through to the early stage of the third stage. Although I am still far away from you, I will try to catch up with youSee Xue Yitong When the dust settled, the blood-stained spiritual weapon long sword in his hand was put into the scabbard.


    The previous high-intensity exertion made her back completely drenched with cold sweat. At this moment, the whole person seemed to have just been salvaged from the cold water lake. When the night wind blew, the body''s reaction became even greater.


    This encounter was the most dangerous one since Xue Yitong became a hunter of a strange animal.


    If she didn''t meet these two investigators this time, she would really be planted here.


    Looking at the cobra alien beast separated in front of him, Xue Yitong was not only not happy at all, but extremely scared.


    "Hey, I have been telling myself that it is dangerous to go out to perform a task, and you will die if you are not careful. You must be cautious and then cautious, but I made such a low-level mistake this time.


    In the beginning, I should stop when I went into the wilderness for a few kilometers. At that time, because of the obsession in my heart and the small mouse, I continued to pursue it.


    As a strange animal hunter, I know the danger level of the wilderness at night tomorrow morning, but because of my obsession with 100,000 yuan, I really shouldn��t put myself in danger. "


    Xue Yitong recalled the previous scenes and deeply reflected in his heart.


    "This time because the investigator escaped by chance, what about next time? Will you have the same luck?" Xue Yitong asked himself in his heart, and the answer is probably impossible.


    ��������

 Chapter 662： : Xue Yitong’s original intention

    Xue Yitong''s experience of going out alone to hunt a foreign animal this time sounded a wake-up call for Xue Yitong.


    If you want to become an experienced animal hunter, the most important thing is to learn lessons, learn from past mistakes, and never make the same mistakes in the future.


    With this profound lesson, Xue Yitong vowed in his heart that he would never make such a mistake in the future.


    said silently in his heart: Money can still be earned when there is no money. There is only one life. The alien hunter goes out to perform tasks. Only by being careful can you live longer.


    ����


    After a battle, Ji Xiaoxiao''s psychic energy had already consumed more than half, as for Wang Chao, he only had one third left.


    After sending a message to a colleague in the logistics department, the two immediately sat down cross-legged and began to regain their psychic and physical strength.


    "Congratulations, Xiaoxiao, you are really good at breaking through during the war." Wang Chao smiled to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you." Ji Xiaoxiao smiled, and then said to Xue Yitong who was standing not far away, "Miss, you are an alien hunter!"


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded, and then thanked Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, "Thank you, if you didn''t show up today, I might have lost my life."


    "No thanks, you monster hunters have also helped us a lot. It is right for everyone to help each other to protect the home." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Uh...hmm." Xue Yitong heard Ji Xiaoxiao say this, feeling a bit feverish on his face.


    Help each other to protect the homeland? I very much agree with and support this sentence, but my original intention of becoming an alien hunter was to earn a lot of money from this profession, so that my mother and myself can lead a prosperous life. Compared with your investigators, I have a poor mentality. Far away.


    "Ahem..." Wang Chao seemed to have discovered Xue Yitong''s embarrassment, pretending to cough a few times, and said to Xue Yitong, "Miss, if there is nothing wrong with you, you can leave first, don''t stay by our side, we are not injured. A colleague will come to pick us up in a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Xue Yitong said, and then left the scene with the field mouse that was killed by her.


    ��������


    The night is getting darker. At ten o''clock in the evening, a certain movie theater is still crowded in the commercial streets of the Central District.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru have just watched a movie, and are slowly walking out of the movie theater following the crowd.


    "That movie was not very good just now!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s right! The actors'' acting skills are not online, and the special effects are also very poor. I knew I would not watch this movie." Zhou Yue said.


    "You still said it! If you don''t become a kid, we will go to watch the new blockbuster movie." Lin Fei said.


    Speaking of this, Lin Fei was a little speechless. People under the age of 18 were not allowed to watch that blockbuster film. It happened that Zhou Yue turned herself into a kid with the ��Rejuvenation�� ability.


    She looks like this, the staff does not allow her to watch this blockbuster film, and Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru certainly cannot leave her to watch this film.


    Then the three of them had no choice but to choose a movie with a mediocre evaluation to watch. As a result, the quality of the movie was even worse than expected.


    "I didn''t mean it. If I had known that the movie had restricted the viewing age, I wouldn''t have to become so small in the morning." Zhou Yue mumbled quietly.


    It��s rare to see Zhou Yue so embarrassed. Lin Fei took the opportunity to make fun of her, "You said you are a lot of age and still like to be a child so much. I really don��t understand what you are thinking. You can give it to me later. Be normal!"


    Week and month:...


    Wang Xiaoru:...


    The two stopped and looked at Lin Fei silently, one looking up, and the other because of height constraints, they could only look up.


    The two "murderous spirits" of Ruoyouruuowu took advantage of the trend and made the alarm in Lin Fei''s heart master.


    Lin Fei:...


    "What a lot of age, I''m only 26 years old this year, and it''s still a false year, you tell me, where am I getting old." The kid Zhou Yue with hands on hips, raised his head and glared at Lin Fei.


    Wang Xiaoru stood beside Zhou Yue. Although he didn''t speak, he seemed to have the same hatred of the enemy. After all, they are the same age!


    Lin Fei saw the two of them like this, raised his right hand and scratched his head, and sighed inwardly, "The reaction is so big! It seems that you can''t make fun of her like this next time."


    "Haha, you are not old and you are not old, you are full of youth and charm, walk around, let''s eat supper, and I will treat tonight." Lin Fei said haha ??to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "I want to eat fried chicken chop."


    "I want to eat grilled eggplant."


    "No problem, no problem, you can eat whatever you want."


    The gestures of both sides fighting back at each other just now disappeared.


    There was a slapstick laughter from the wind at night, and the conversation of the three could still be faintly heard.


    "Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, we will come out to watch the movie after I change back to my original appearance tomorrow."


    "Stop it! I want to play games at home tomorrow, let''s do it later!"


    "Just tomorrow, I have to watch the blockbuster that can only be watched at 18 years old to see what is unique about it."


    "Xiao Ru, please persuade her not to come out to the movies for two consecutive days."


    "Like Satsuki, I am also very curious."


    "I... OK! But I won''t come out in broad daylight..."


    The three shadows were drawn by the dim yellow street lamp on the street The vague voices drifted away with them until they were completely inaudible.


    ��������


    In a villa area in the North District, most of the people in the villa area have turned off their lights and fell asleep because the time is quite late, but one villa is still brightly lit.


    "What should we do now?" Fang Mao asked.


    "Even if you add another five dollars, will Yushizhai still refuse to let go?" You Ming asked.


    "Well, I have increased the price twice, and I have opened the price to 290 yuan, but the old thing in Yushizhai just refused to let it go.


    said that you have to be honest in doing business. Since you have already negotiated with others, you can��t break the contract, otherwise the credibility of their Yushizhai for decades will be ruined. "Fang Mao said.


    "What a stubborn old man! Ten yuan is a difference, and ten tons is a hundred million.


    Since he refuses to let go, go talk to the people who bought his goods tomorrow, and take the goods from them at a price of 290. "You Ming said with a different plan.


    Fang Mao was silent for a moment, and then said embarrassedly, "You Ming, this is a bit difficult! Those few people are the owners of good money. If they want to buy goods that are bound to rise from them, the price is 290. They won''t buy it."


    "Horse." You Ming was anxious, and he rarely exploded with a swear word, "Where did that supplier get so many goods?"


    ��������

 Chapter 663： : Get bigger and bigger

    "You Ming, would you say that the guys in the new city will yell at us? On the surface, they asked us to spend a lot of money to stir up the price of mutton fat and white jade, but secretly they secretly shipped the goods behind our backs." Fang Mao was a little doubtful Tao.


    "There is no such possibility. If they dared to do this secretly, they would not only lose their jobs, but also lose their own lives." You Ming firmly rejected Fang Mao''s. doubt.


    "10 tons of goods!"


    You Ming closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then opened his eyes and said to Fang Mao, "Tomorrow you go to those who bought the goods from Yushizhai, and raise the price to recycle their goods.


    Even if they don��t sell, you should try to persuade and persuade as much as possible, and behave as if you are in need. "


    "Why do you want to do this? If you know that they won''t sell the goods they just got, you still have to find them. Isn''t this a waste of time?" You Ming said.


    "The more eager you are, the less likely they will be to put the goods on the market after they receive the goods.


    As long as they don��t put this batch of goods into the market, our strategy of raising prices will continue smoothly.


    By the way, after you have contacted them tomorrow, you will let out the wind outside, saying that a group of big bosses came to Rongcheng and bought a lot of goods in Yushizhai at a very high price.


    Once this real thing is announced, a large number of retail investors who are still on the sidelines will definitely follow. "You Ming said.


    "Wonderful!" Fang Mao couldn''t help clapping his hands and shouting hello after listening to You Ming''s explanation.


    ��������


    The night is quiet.


    While You Ming and Fang Mao made a plan, Jade Zhaizhang''s family hadn''t got off work, and all the people in charge were in the living room on the second floor.


    "Dad, Boss Fang has offered a price of 290 yuan, or let''s sell this batch of goods to him." Zhang Jianguo said.


    "Big brother is right, the price difference is 100 million!" Zhang Aiguo said.


    The two juniors, Zhang Yu, softly, Zhang Yugang sat aside silently and didn''t interrupt.


    "You two shut up, and we have negotiated with Mr. Wu and the others for the price of 280 yuan. They traveled all the way to Rongcheng to trade with us.


    Now someone pays a higher price to buy our goods. If we go wrong, it will spread throughout the circle. Do you want Yushizhai��s reputation for decades to ruin? "Zhang Huguo asked his two sons in a deep voice.


    "I..." Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Aiguo were speechless.


    "All of you have remembered to me that the good reputation we now have is the foundation of Yushizhai''s enduring.


    I don��t care what you think, but as long as I am alive, I will allow anyone to ruin Yushizhai��s reputation.


    Isn''t ���� a difference of one hundred million? I do not care. "Zhang Huguo said with an angry expression.


    Everyone saw the old man getting angry, no one dared to mention the breach of contract anymore.


    "Yu Gang, tomorrow morning you will pick up Mr. Wu and the others at the hotel, and take them directly to the warehouse to pay for the goods, and immediately call him the balance that we owe Mr. Lin." Zhang Huguo told his grandson.


    "Good grandpa," Zhang Yugang responded.


    "After the money was sent to Mr. Lin, the person who lost Yu Rou contacted Mr. Lin to confirm whether it was in the account. This is a sloppy matter." Zhang Huguo emphasized.


    "Well, I will confirm it seriously." Zhang Yurou nodded.


    "Well, there is nothing to say, everyone, go home and rest!" Zhang Huguo said at last, and then everyone left Yushizhai.


    ��������


    Friday, May 3, the weather is fine, today is the third day of the May Day holiday.


    Because Lin Fei played a game late last night, he didn''t slowly get up from the bed until 9:30 in the morning.


    came out of the bedroom to wash in the bathroom, and then when passing by the living room, I saw Qi Se Hua and the little sparrows surrounded by them, playing flying chess in front of the TV to kill time, waiting for the TV watching point to arrive.


    "Good morning Lin Fei, you got up a bit late today!" Qise Hua said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, because I slept a bit late yesterday, I got up later today than usual." Lin Fei said.


    steamed buns, soy milk, fried dough sticks, tea eggs, spring rolls, while eating a simple breakfast, Lin Fei used his mobile phone to scan real-time news.


    "Om."


    The phone vibrated, and then a text message appeared on the top of the screen. Lin Fei tapped his finger and looked at it. He thought in surprise, "How can this Yushizhai work so quickly? Yesterday I just traded good goods with them. How long has it passed before the goods are all sold?"


    The short message received by Lin Fei was the receipt of the money from the bank card. The received amount indicated that Yu Shizhai had transferred the remaining balance to his bank card.


    "Ding Dong."


    A message also popped up on WeChat. Lin Fei clicked in and found that it was from Zhang Yurou.


    Zhang Yurou: Mr. Lin, the balance payment has already been applied to your bank card, please check it.


    Lin Fei: Well, you see, your efficiency is pretty fast this time!


    Zhang Yurou: Having said that, the market is booming now, and there are just some customers who have this demand, so we can sell all of this batch of goods so quickly.


    Lin Fei: That''s it, that''s okay, the day after tomorrow is the last day of the May Day holiday or the same, at the same time and at the same place, we will trade again.


    In Yushizhai, Zhang Yurou, who was chatting with Lin Fei, stayed after seeing the WeChat content, and then typed: Do you want to trade so soon?


    Lin Fei: What? Can''t it?


    Zhang Yurou: No, no, of course. We can��t ask for it, Lin Fei, how many goods are there for this transaction?


    After Lin Fei saw Zhang Yurou��s problem, he thought about it in his heart and typed casually: 31 tons.


    After Lin Fei sent the message, Zhang Yurou, who was replying to his message in seconds, stopped making a sound. It took more than 1 minute before the other party replied with two words: understand.


    "When this batch of goods is finished, do I want to go to the spirit world again and take some more''bamboo pillars'' from the cave. Remember there seems to be a lot left there! It''s too wasteful to leave it." Lin Fei While eating tea eggs, he mumbled in his heart.


    ��������


    "Grandpa, grandpa."


    Zhang Yurou rushed into Zhang Huguo''s office.


    "Yurou, what''s the matter?" Zhang Huguo asked Zhang Yurou''s excited expression.


    "Grandpa, I just contacted Mr. Lin on WeChat to confirm whether the balance payment has been received. After receiving the reply from Mr. Lin Fei.


    He even told me that he will trade with us again the day after tomorrow, this time he will trade 31 tons of goods. "Zhang Yurou said to Zhang Huguo with excitement.


    ��������

 Chapter 664： : Measuring the pros and cons

    "Mr. Lin didn''t make a mistake! He is going to deliver 31 tons of goods?" Zhang Huguo heard this, the old elder who couldn''t help but pull his tone.


    "Yes, 31 tons!"


    Zhang Huguo quickly picked up the teacup on the desk and took a sip of tea, trying to calm his agitated mood.


    "After we shipped 10 tons of goods, everyone in the circle knew, and everyone''s enthusiasm became more and more high.


    Now if we sell so many goods at once, it will be like a basin of cold water to extinguish everyone''s enthusiasm. Then there will be a chain reaction, and the price of suet white jade may be frustrated. "


    Zhang Yurou frowned and asked, "Grandpa, what should we do? If the price falls, we may lose money for the goods we receive."


    "When the transaction is completed the day after tomorrow, we will not rush to ship the goods. We will ship them a little bit later, so there should not be much change." Zhang Huguo said after thinking about it.


    Zhang Yurou nodded, and thought for a while and said, "Then you have to tell Lin Fei the next time you trade. This time the balance will be received later than the previous few times."


    ��������


    Spirit World Dolphin Town, in the conference hall inside the Lord��s Mansion, the atmosphere on the scene was extremely suppressed.


    The city of Shaking Cang on the border was broken by an army of alien beasts. Do you dare to believe that?


    At first, I heard the news from the lord Zhu Tong. Zhu Yi, Zhu Er, Zhu Shan, Zhu Si, and Zhu Wu who were invited to the meeting thought that Zhu Tong was joking with them. As a result, Zhu Tong��s face was unreliable. The silence shows the truth of this matter.


    "Look at this military newspaper." Zhu Tong tapped his fingers and placed it on the table, the military newspaper that had just arrived not long ago.


    Zhu Yi quickly got up and took it over to browse. After a while, the five veteran pig head generals present were all looking ugly.


    Especially Zhuer, who died once on the vast plateau. It saw in the military newspaper that the attack that destroyed the city wall of Zhencang was a thunder and lightning ability, so he immediately knew that this was the enemy who killed it last time. Hands.


    "In the battle of Earthquake City, we not only killed and injured more than half of our soldiers, but also because of the destruction of Earthquake City, the area bordering us with the vast plateau was completely occupied. How do you respond next? Do you want to send it?" Asked.


    "Last time Zhu Er died, we probably already know the strength of the enemy, so Lord Lord, let me lead the army to conquer the lost ground this time!" Zhu Yi asked for orders.


    Zhutong looked at the Tier 4 pinnacle Zhu Yi, and after pondering for a while, he said, "The guys in Wolf City must be watching our jokes at this moment. If I send you out, they will inevitably take the opportunity to stir up trouble again. So you can''t move yet."


    "My lord, these strange beasts have already breached our Zhencang City. If we don''t fight back, a vein of psychic energy not far from Zhencang City may fall into their hands." Zhu Yi reminded.


    "My lord, Zhu Yi said that! The psionic vein is rich in reserves. If it falls into the hands of such a strange beast, our loss will be even greater." Zhuer and other pig head generals said.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the conference hall, "Report..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhutong asked.


    "Lord Enlightenment, the newly developed psionic vein near Zhencang city was captured by a group of alien animals, and all the miners responsible for mining psionic ore died." The Pighead Warrior Report reported.


    "What?" the pig heads in the conference hall shouted together.


    "Damn it, as Zhu Yi said, now we have to send an army quickly, that''s millions of spirit stones!" Zhu Wu said.


    "Lord Lord, don''t hesitate, we must not hand over the psionic vein to the alien beasts, please let me lead the army to conquer the lost ground!" Zhu Yi asked again.


    "Huh..." Pighead Lord Zhutong took a deep breath, and after calming himself down, it issued an order, "The pig is easy to hear."


    "The subordinate is here."


    "I order you to rate 1000 elite fighters to quickly go to Zhencang City to recover the psionic veins. Remember, the poor do not chase them. Your first task is to recover and defend the psychic veins.


    According to the previous military situation analysis, there may be a Tier 4 peak alien beast in this group of imported alien beasts. In order to prevent the war from continuing to expand, you must restrain yourself as much as possible. Now you know the situation of our porpoise, rest and rest. Is the top priority. "Zhutong said.


    "Yes." Zhu Yi clasped his fist.


    Because Zhu Yi wants to lead his army on the expedition, in order to prevent the troubled Wolf City from being troubled, Zhu Er and them are also sent to various military cities.


    ����


    The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the sun is shining brightly, and the place where the original picturesque scenery is now in a mess.


    "It''s refreshing, this battle is really refreshing." A fierce horse with a bold personality, looked at the pighead soldier who lost his life and laughed loudly.


    "Just received the news that the hexafin and the four-tailed dog have already captured the psionic vein. They told us to stop chasing the remnants of the pighead army. Now all go to the psionic vein to converge, and hurry up to mine the psionic energy. Ore," said the ice lizard.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Burst Horse asked.


    "In advance, we thought that the psionic mine was just a small vein, with a reserve of 600,000 or 700 thousand spiritual stones but the result was beyond our expectation. The stock of the psionic mine was conservative. It is estimated that there are at least 2 million spirit stones." The Ice Lizard said.


    "So many!" Burst Lima was stunned when he heard the words, and then showed a look of ecstasy on his face.


    The ice lizard didn''t have too much joy on his face, but rather solemnly said, "The messenger from Wolf City provided us with a lot of information about the pig heads.


    We know that in addition to the previous Tier 4 high-level General Pighead, they also have a Tier 4 pinnacle General Pighead.


    The pighead general at the top of Tier 4 is usually only dispatched when the situation is extremely serious. This time we have taken such a huge reserve of psionic vein, it will be sent by the pighead lord to destroy us in all likelihood. "


    Hearing the words, the explosive horse with a happy face suddenly felt like being splashed with cold water, and muttered to himself, "The pinnacle of Tier 4! This terrible existence comes, if we are caught by it, There is absolutely no life."


    "Yes, if the unfathomable adult erect ape was there, we wouldn''t have to worry too much, but now he doesn''t know where he is going, and we can''t contact him.


    So the hexafin beasts told us to go to the psionic vein to converge, hurry up to mine, and count as much as we can take, and leave before the Tier 4 pinnacle General Pighead arrives. "The Ice Lizard said.


    ��������

 Chapter 665： : Starting in 3 years, the highest death penalty

    "Well, it should be so, let''s hurry up and go to the Psionic Vein to join the hexafin beasts!" Boasting Liema knew the seriousness of this matter, and said with a serious face.


    Then, the Ice Lizard and Burst Horse left the battlefield with their men. In order to hurry up, they didn''t even make up the knife this time, which made some pighead fighters who pretended to be dead escaped.


    ����


    The breeze at night blows, and the trees beside the street sway gently. Under the light of the dim street lamp, their figures on the ground also sway.


    At the exit of a not-so-large movie theater in the Eastern District, people who watched a movie came out of the movie theater and talked enthusiastically about the plot of the movie they just watched.


    "This movie is worthy of a blockbuster, not to mention the actors'' acting skills online, the special effects are also very good." Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes, so many practitioners are invited to participate in the filming, the director should have spent a lot of money." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I don''t understand the restriction on the viewing age. After watching the whole scene, I didn''t realize that I was crossing the line." Lin Fei said.


    "It should be that the fighting scene is a bit too fierce for children to watch." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "There are some places that are too exposed and not suitable for children to watch." Zhou Yue said.


    The three of them talked about the plot of the movie, while walking to the night snack street in the distance. The reason why they chose to come here to watch the movie is because it is close to home, and the other is because there is such a night snack outside the cinema. Small street.


    At this point in time, there are more people in places where there are supper, and all kinds of laughter and joy fill this area.


    The three of them stopped and stopped, and finally chose a restaurant that specializes in grilling fish. The owner may have seen the weather forecast and knew that it would rain tonight, so he set up many sheds outside the shop.


    It was a coincidence. When Lin Fei and the three arrived, there was a table of people who finished eating. After the waitress cleaned up, they took their seats and started ordering.


    "Lin Fei, take less tonight." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoru, do you have no appetite tonight?" Lin Fei, who was reading the menu, raised his head and asked.


    "I weighed down yesterday and found that I was half a catty heavier. It may be because I ate a lot of late night snacks. I want to control it." Wang Xiaoru explained.


    "I also weighed almost a jin, so I''ll eat less! Lin Fei, just order a 4 jin grilled fish, and the other ones are just cut chicken, cold kelp shreds, cold lotus root, yes, adding A dry pot frog." Zhou Yue said.


    "Miss, this is what you call me and I should eat less?" Lin Fei stared at Zhou Yue with a calm face, and had a new understanding of the concept of eating less.


    "Xiao Yue, you ordered a lot!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "There is not much, and I am a little hungry now." Zhou Yue said.


    Then, Lin Fei called the waiter to order. After the waiter left with the written list, the three of them only needed to quietly wait for the kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    It will take some time to wait for the dishes to be served. Lin Fei thought for a while, flipped his hand, and a mandarin rich in autumn appeared in his hand.


    This kind of orange is very big, the skin is soft and heavy, it is a kind of fruit that Lin Fei likes to eat.


    Peeling oranges is a bit more troublesome, that is, your hands will be sticky after peeling, and you have to wash your hands.


    Unlike bananas, the reason why many people like to buy bananas is because they are very convenient to peel when they are fancy.


    For Lin Fei, who has the ability to read power, this is no trouble. Lin Fei put the heavy orange on his fingertips and fiddled with it like a spinning basketball. The orange skin was completely thin. Come down.


    A girl at the table next door who came out with her family for supper, accidentally saw this scene behind her with surprise, and then whispered to her family about Lin Fei.


    "Do you eat tangerines?" Lin Fei asked the two who were playing on mobile phones.


    "Ok."


    "need."


    One is divided into three, and Lin Fei put the divided oranges in the bowl in front of them.


    "The water is full, and the taste is sweet with just the right amount of acidity. It is delicious." Wang Xiaoru said after eating the oranges.


    "This shouldn''t be artificially planted!" Zhou Yue asked.


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded and said, "I discovered this orange by accident in the wild."


    After a while, all the dishes ordered by Lin Fei and the three were on the table. Just as they picked up the chopsticks to feast on, it started to rain.


    "Cracking..."


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, which makes those who eat supper under the shed some worry, for fear that the seemingly weak shed above their heads will not withstand the test of heavy rain.


    Of course, for Lin Fei and the three people, there is nothing to worry about, because when it rained at first, Lin Fei used thoughts to prop up a barrier on top of them just in case.


    Under the shed, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were eating supper. Listening to the sound of rain, the eyes of the three of them would occasionally look towards the denser rain curtain.


    "Rumble..."


    The thunder sounded, Zhou Yue listened to the thunder, and suddenly said, "Waste food will be struck by thunder, and we must eat all the vegetables left."


    "Then you two must cheer up, my stomach is full." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "There is not much left. If you can''t eat it, you can slowly let the stomach digest and digest before eating." Lin Fei picked up a piece of cold lotus root and said.


    As the three of them spoke, the rain was getting heavier and the wind was blowing.


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    "Rumble..."


    The wind and rain roared in the sky The thunder sound also appeared sharp, the sound of rain pattering down the ground was very dense, and there was a long and sluggish sound on the pools of water.


    "Woo..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    About half an hour later, the rain of the thunderstorm gradually weakened, and then slowly stopped.


    The rain came fast and went fast, even the dark clouds in the sky dispersed little by little after the rain, and the bright moonlight shone on the earth again.


    After the thunderstorm, the laughter on the street sounded again, and after a while, it returned to the kind of excitement before the rain.


    Lin Fei and the three of them got up and left after checking out. Before leaving, Lin Fei also glanced at the girl who saw him and peeled the oranges with a thought force. The little girl was very young and combed two The pigtails are very cute.


    "Lin Fei, let''s go!" Zhou Yue called to Lin Fei, followed his gaze, and then leaned into his ear and laughed softly, "Starting in three years, the highest death penalty."


    Lin Fei became stiff, turning his head like a rusty robot to look at Zhou Yue.


    "boom."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Fei retracted his finger-finger magical powers and whispered to Zhou Yue, "I am not a pervert."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart, and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 666： : Luo Songs small goal

    "It hurts me." Zhou Yue called to Lin Fei, rubbing her forehead.


    Lin Fei ignored Zhou Yue, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he walked forward quickly. He knew that if he didn''t go anymore, Zhou Yue would definitely catch up and entangle him to play him.


    "I''m going home first, you are careful on the way." Lin Fei pressed a sentence, and the people disappeared.


    Zhouyue came to Wang Xiaoru''s side, raised her hand and stroked her hair back, revealing her smooth forehead and said, "Xiaoru, please help me see if my forehead is red."


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s okay, it''ll be fine in a while." Wang Xiaoru stretched out his hand to help Zhou Yue rub it.


    "Lin Fei is really bold, dare to flick my forehead so hard, when he comes out next time, I must bounce back, bounce him twice, no...I want to bounce him 5 times." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "How come Lin Fei suddenly shot your forehead! What did you say in his ear just now?" Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue asked as they walked to the parking place.


    "When I saw him staring at a little girl, I made a joke with him..." Zhou Yue told Wang Xiaoru what had happened just now.


    "Haha." After listening, Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help but laughed, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, you deserve it. Lin Fei has always said that he is a''three good youth''. If you laugh at him like this, can he not fight back? ?"


    "Hmph, even if I''m wrong, he can''t flick my forehead so hard, what if he flicks it stupid! And yesterday he said that we are a lot of age, and I didn''t do anything to him." Zhou Yue mumbled Mum, whispered to Wang Xiaoru about the future revenge plan.


    When the two came to their parking place, got in the car and drove away, Lin Fei came out from behind a street tree, saw their car on the road, and then used the space teleport ability to return home.


    ��������


    In a neighborhood near the Eastern District Superpower Administration, Luo Song, an intern investigator, now lives here.


    He rented a house with two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom. The rent was 2500 yuan.


    If it was before, Luo Song could not afford to rent such an expensive house, but now his internship salary is 7,500 yuan, renting such a house is completely stress-free, and after he is converted, his salary will double immediately, not to mention then.


    After entering the establishment, the monthly salary is 15,000 yuan, the canteen includes three meals, and there are various benefits every three to five.


    After Luo Song sent these benefits to the group of college students, it was really enviable. They joked to Luo Song one by one and called, "Big guys ask to fly."


    The layman only saw the enviable welfare of the investigators, but did not know the burden on the investigators.


    Although Luo Song is only an intern, the longer he stays in the Ability Management Bureau, the more he feels the heavier weight on his shoulders.


    He consulted his predecessor, and the predecessor told himself, "The reason why you feel this way is actually because you are worried about your lack of strength, and you will not be able to resolve some incidents in the future.


    If you want to reduce this pressure, the solution is to work hard to improve your own strength. Once your own strength is strong, you won''t have this kind of mental illness..."


    ����


    It was late at night, there were no pedestrians on the road outside the window, and most people had already gone to bed.


    Luo Song stood on the balcony, recalling what he had said about his predecessors not long ago. It probably meant that he had to harden himself when he hit the iron. Not everyone can eat the investigator��s bowl of rice.


    He sensed the psychic abilities in his body, and then walked to the room he had transformed into a study room. He said it was a study room, but there were not a few books on the bookcase here, but there were many fitness equipment.


    After Luo Song came to the study, he opened a cabinet and took out a small box from it. After the box was opened, a crystal clear thing appeared in front of his eyes.


    The crystal clear spiritual stone the size of a pigeon egg is placed in the box.


    If you touch it with psychic energy, you can perceive it, and there is a trace of psychic energy lingering around it.


    This spirit stone was rewarded to him by the bureau. The spirit stone is currently under control, and there are no spirit stones for sale on the market, so Luo Song has never been willing to use it in practice.


    He wanted to wait for his first-stage first stage to be completed before using it to attack the bottleneck. This is the best way to use it.


    And tonight, his first-stage and early-stage training has officially completed, holding the spirit stone in his right hand, sitting cross-legged on the mat used for training.


    Using spirit stones for cultivation, Luo Song is the first time to be so extravagant. This spirit stone is 50,000 yuan!


    Close his eyes and concentrate, and after a while, Luo Song has entered the best state of cultivation, with the psychic energy running in his body.


    The spirit stone held in his hand began to release psionic energy. Once the psionic energy appeared, it was immediately introduced into the body by Luo Song''s own psychic energy.


    The psionic energy in the spirit stone is huge for Luo Song, who only has the strength of the first-stage early stage.


    "Wow, wow."


    A large amount of psychic energy quickly poured into the body, hitting the bottleneck in the early stage of the first stage. As the body''s psychic energy increased, it actually produced a faint sense of bulging, and there was a vague sound of turbulent water.


    The psychic energy is absorbed and operated, and every cell in the body is cheering and absorbing frantically. As the spiritual energy continues to deepen, the spiritual energy of the spiritual stone in the hand is rapidly consumed, and the crystal color slowly fades visible to the naked eye~www .novelhall.com~ Time has passed by one minute and one second, and the transformation of psychic energy in his body has become stronger. Luo Song clearly felt that his bottleneck was loosened.


    Seize the opportunity and make an effort.


    There was a muffled noise, and the bottleneck burst open.


    "Breakthrough."


    nearly doubled the psychic power, turbulent flow in the body, Luo Song opened his eyes, the color of surprise in his eyes could not hide.


    The middle stage of the first stage is completed, although Luo Song''s current strength is still the bottom in the ability management, but after using the ability to transform into a werewolf, he can fight with ordinary practitioners in the middle stage of the second stage.


    "Come on, now the middle stage of the first stage is completed, I will set a small goal again, and strive to break through to the high stage of the first stage within a month." Luo Song encouraged himself.


    Then he picked up the box next to him, put the spiritual stone that used up one-third of the psionic energy into it, then got up to the cabinet, put the box in the cabinet, and finally locked the cabinet.


    The ���� ability "Furious Werewolf" was activated, and Luo Song instantly turned into a beast with a red-eyed werewolf 3 meters high.


    "boom����"


    Due to the indoor height limitation, Luo Song bumped his head immediately after turning into a beast. He squatted down quickly to feel the explosive power in his body.


    The transformation effect in the middle stage of the first stage is indeed much better than that in the early stage of the first stage. Luo Song feels that he has endless strength now. If this is in the wilderness, he may not be able to help but run wildly while howling wolf.


    ��������

 Chapter 667： : 7-color flowers and little sparrows game

    Time flies like an arrow, the happy time always flies quickly, unconsciously, the May Day holiday has come to the last.


    "Lin Fei is so angry today, come out and play!" Zhou Yue said, who was in a video call with Lin Fei.


    "If you don''t go out, I will stay at home and practice." Lin Fei said.


    "There is a new seafood buffet restaurant in the West District. Come out! I''ll treat you." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Believe you a ghost, the treat is false, and it is true to want to retaliate against me." Lin Fei thought in his heart when he looked at Zhou Yue with a smile on his face.


    "Come out!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei shook her head, the smile on Zhou Yue''s face gradually disappeared, and she smiled faintly, "Lin Fei, you don''t think you have been hiding from home all the time, you can skip the thing that bounced my forehead last time!"


    "Oooh, you can''t help it after a couple of seconds. I knew you were not at ease." Lin Fei laughed.


    Zhou Yuetu saw it poorly, "I don''t care, it hurts me so much that time you bombed it, I must bounce back, don''t you come out? Then I will go to your house to find you."


    "You come here, I won''t open the door for you when you come, I see what you can do with me!" Lin Fei said confidently and triumphantly.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei like this, she was not in a hurry. She laughed "poof", then rolled her fierce hair with her fingers, smiling Mimi and said to Lin Fei, "You wait. "


    Rustling, Zhou Yue disappeared from the video, she should have got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue had left for a while and came back soon. She appeared in the video, holding a bunch of keys in her hand, and said to Lin Fei slowly, "This key is a bit familiar to someone. what!"


    "..." Lin Fei took a serious look. Only then did he remember that when Zhou Yue lived in her own home before, she had given her a key to the house. Later, when she went home, she also lived there. Forgot to return the key.


    "You...you won." Lin Fei leaned back, leaning back on the back of the chair, and then smiled at Zhou Yue, "After the May Day holiday, you choose a place and I will take you to play. How does this matter end there?"


    "You don''t have to go back on the deal." Zhou Yue resolutely agreed.


    "Well, I won''t regret it." Lin Fei smiled, and then casually said, "Since we are going out to play, how about going to Shumiya this time?"


    "Go abroad to play in Shumiya?" Zhou Yue was startled, and then looked at Lin Fei''s eyes seriously, until Lin Fei was a little embarrassed by her, she said, "Lin Fei, did you think about it a long time ago? I want to go to Shumiya to play, so I proposed this settlement for taking us out to play?"


    "You are too worried, I also saw Shumiya''s introduction on the TV travel program, so I mentioned it. If you don''t like it, you can choose another place. Anyway, the decision is yours." Lin Fei''s complexion was calm and didn''t care about Tao.


    Zhou Yue played with the tips of her hair with her fingers, and said with a smile on her face, "It doesn''t matter if you are intentional. Your proposal is very good. Ru and I have not been abroad yet! Taking advantage of this opportunity, we can just go out. Take a look."


    "You go with Ru, if she agrees, then I will go online to book air tickets now. The time is set for next Friday. After you get off work, we will go directly to the airport and fly to Shumia." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue let out a "um" sound, and then the screen shook for a while, "Ru, Lin Fei, everyone will go abroad to play together next Friday."


    "Ah? Which country to go to play?" Wang Ru asked, who was drying clothes on the balcony.


    "Schumia, what do you think?"


    "Well, a beautiful country. Is the ticket set for next Friday?"


    Zhou Yue took the phone behind her back in front of her, and Lin Fei said, "Yes, after you get off work on Friday, we will go straight to the airport and play there for two. When we wait for the week, we will use the space teleport ability to return directly. Home."


    "By the way, I heard that Shumia''s ultraviolet rays are very strong, and the sunscreen at home is almost used up. Let''s go out and buy some later!" Wang Ru said to Zhou Yue while drying the clothes.


    "Ok."


    "The matter is settled in this way, hang up first, I will go to book air tickets and hotels now." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, you can arrange it!" Zhou Yue said.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei touched his chin, recalling the news that he saw on the Internet last afternoon.


    The world''s first spiritual weapon exhibition will be held in Shumia, and all the institutions in the world that can make spiritual weapons will gather in Shumia.


    "Don''t let me down!" Lin Fei muttered to himself. After breakfast, he said to the Qise Hua and the sparrows who were playing Chinese chess in the living room, "I''m out, you look forward to home."


    "Ok."


    "twitter."


    The two parties agreed without looking back, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn.


    Qisehua originally thought that the sparrows had just awakened and only broke through the middle of the first stage a few days ago. In terms of IQ, she would definitely be able to crush them, even if she was one enemy three, she could still win easily.


    The result... the three sparrows in the middle of the first stage actually slam the Qisehua, and they have won the Qisehua 3 games in a row.


    Lin Fei looked at the Qisehua and the sparrows who were seriously playing chess, feeling strange in his heart, "I, you, are you still monsters and Lingzhi!


    Do you like watching TV shows, and then I like to play flying chess, and now I am still hooked on brain-sounding chess. "


    Seeing them so seriously, Lin Fei was too embarrassed to bother. Then he left the house and went to the warehouse near the East District Flower and Bird Market to prepare to trade with Jushizhai the only 31 tons of mutton tallow white jade left in his hand.


    ...


    After Lin Fei left the house, in the quiet living room, only the sound of pounding wooden chess pieces hitting the board was left.


    "Twitter... General." The sparrow boss moved the chess piece and said to Qi-color Huadao.


    "Ah... dead chess." Qi Sehua covered her face with her hands and exclaimed in disbelief, "Why are you so good? This is unscientific?"


    "Unscientific?" The sparrows were puzzled. "You, a creature from the spirit world, are unscientific to us?"


    "Why are you so good? It is logical that you only broke through to the middle of the first stage. I am not as smart as I am!" Seven-color flower said.


    "Twitter...We are very smart, even if we only have the strength of the first-stage mid-stage." The three sparrow brothers said proudly.


    Of course, the truth of the matter is where they once lived, and under that old locust tree is a group of elderly people who like to play chess.


    They are fascinated by their eyes, even if they are not masters in this regard, it is very simple to win the beginner Qi Se Hua.


    "Why don''t we play flying chess!" the sparrow boss suggested.


    "No, just play chess, let''s continue, I don''t believe I can''t play you." Qisehua flatly refused.


    With the sound of pounding chess pieces hitting the board again sounded.


    In the quiet living room, Qisehua often scratches her ears and cheeks, and she always feels distressed after being eaten by a chess piece inadvertently.


    On the other hand, on the sparrow side, the three brothers have a happy face, and their gestures can cause great trouble to Qi Se Hua.


    "General."


    "I understand."


    "I will general again."


    "I...can''t solve it anymore...how come I die again."


    "Are you going down?"


    "Come again, but this time I''m going one-on-one. Which of you will come with me."


    ��������


    My abilities leisurely life

 Chapter 668： : Forced to showdown

    The hustle and bustle of the city is full of traffic.


    Singing and dancing


    In the middle area of ??Rongcheng, in a prosperous commercial area, there is a commercial building called "Oars". The ground floor is a densely populated commercial area. Starting from the 10th floor, the office area goes up.


    The location here is very good, the rent is expensive, and the entire 18th floor is rented by a company called "Brilliant Investment".


    Although it is the May Day holiday, the employees of this company called "Brilliant Investment" are still at work.


    "Hello, hello, we are a brilliant investment. Do you have suet white jade? If so, we are willing to buy it at a price higher than the market price."


    "Okay, I''ll go to you now, you prepare the goods, and we will trade immediately after verifying the authenticity of the goods."


    "Where? There is a family in the southern district who has the goods at home! Okay, thank you. The information you provided is very useful to us. After the event is completed, we will transfer the information fee to your bank card."


    Compared with the hustle and bustle in the business department, the corridors appear quiet.


    ...


    "Da, da, da, da..."


    There was a sound of high heels slamming on the floor in the corridor, which was crisp and loud.


    After a while, a woman wearing a black workplace suit and skirt walked into the general manager''s office.


    She has a fair face with melon seeds, long black hair curled up behind her head, slender phoenix eyes, curved inner hooks, curved eyebrows with willow leaves, delicate nose, red lips with red bean paste, and bright eyes.


    Although the length is not particularly good-looking, but the figure is very outstanding.


    She is holding a document in her hand, wearing a slim suit on her upper body, with a deep V neckline, revealing a white shirt inside and a slim waist.


    The lower body is a black straight skirt, black stiletto pointed high heels, and well-proportioned legs, full of the intellectual and capable of working women.


    "President Fang, I have prepared the documents you want." The secretary placed the documents in front of Fang Mao.


    Fang Mao looked at the newly recruited secretary, and the indescribable look in his eyes was unobstructed.


    The dissatisfaction in the secretary''s eyes flashed, and the old Jianghu Fangmao sneered in his heart, "When I get the project done, I will take care of you again and let you be my fifth."


    "Well, you can go out!" Fang Mao said to the secretary with an indescribable expression.


    After leaving the office, the secretary closed the door, then walked to the bathroom, found an empty space and walked in, locked the door and took out the phone from his pocket, his fingertips bounced, and a message was quickly sent out.


    "Eagle, I have collected a lot of evidence of brilliant investment in the past two months undercover. When will we close the net?"


    "White Rabbit, please continue to maintain the status quo. I think there is someone behind Fang Mao."


    Five minutes later, with a "crash", the secretary came out of the bathroom with a calm expression and returned to his job.


    ...


    "Bell the bell..."


    Fang Mao, who was browsing the file, answered the phone.


    "Hey You Ming, what''s the matter?"


    "Fang Mao, Yushizhai has traded with that supplier again, and the quantity is larger than last time." You Ming''s voice was somber.


    "What?" Fang Mao exclaimed, "It''s only a few days ago, why does he have so many goods for sale."


    "You know, during this period of time, we have invested more than half of the funds in this project, so this project must not be lost." You Ming said gloomyly.


    "You mean, let me send someone to Yushizhai to join them." Fang Mao said.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do that. Now you personally come to talk to them and let them hold the goods in your hands for two months before selling." You Ming said.


    "Well, I''m going now, right, if they don''t want it!" Fang Mao asked.


    "Sold it in your hands for two months will definitely make a lot more money than selling it now. They won''t be unwilling." You Ming said surely.


    "Okay, that''s it for now, I''m going out to Yushizhai." Fang Mao said.


    Afterwards, Fang Mao left the company with his two subordinates in the eyes of the "White Rabbit" in surprise.


    ...


    "Bell the bell..."


    Lin Fei, who was eating ice cream, walked slowly in the shade, took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, just not long after the transaction, why did you call?"


    "Hey."


    "Hello Mr. Lin, a friend of ours told us that as long as you keep the goods you just traded to us for two months, you can sell them at a better price, you see..."


    "Sister Zhang, I don''t like to change. Everything is as written in the contract. If the balance is not paid within 15 years, you will be in breach of contract."


    "Yes, yes, please don''t worry, Lin Feisheng, we will definitely transfer the balance to your bank card within 15 years."


    "Well, that''s it, don''t call me if there is nothing wrong."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei found a bench with a shade of trees to sit down, and began to book a flight to Shumia on Friday and a local hotel.


    ...


    In the reception room on the first floor, Zhang Yurou, who had finished the call, opened the door and entered. Zhang Huguo looked at her and saw that she shook her head slightly.


    Fang Mao, who was observing Zhang Yurou, grasped this detail, and his heart suddenly shook.


    "Sorry, boss Fang, the other party doesn''t agree with us and we can''t do anything." Zhang Huguo said very politely.


    Fang Mao''s expression was a little ugly, and the development of things was too far from what he expected. You Ming was so sure before, he also felt that as long as he had a showdown with Yushizhai and pulled them into the group, the other party would be happy to cooperate with them, but the result turned out to be So...


    "Boss Zhang, don''t you think this will work? I have eaten all the goods you have at the price of 300 yuan." Fang Mao meditated for a while and said.


    "Are you sure you want to eat it all?" Zhang Huguo''s eyes flashed, and said calmly.


    "Yes." Fang Mao affirmed.


    "I have 21 tons of goods in my hand." Zhang Hu said in a non-stopping Guoyu.


    "So many!" Fang Mao lost consciousness when he heard this number. He received news from You Ming and knew that the other party had received more goods this time, but he never expected that there would be so many.


    He anticipated that it would be more than three or four tons for him this time How could he have imagined that it would be more than doubled.


    "Boss Fang, Boss Fang." Zhang Huguo shouted when he saw the other party stunned.


    "Yeah." Fang Mao regained his senses and said, "Boss Zhang, please wait a moment, I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Lightweight." Zhang Hu State Road, then signaled Zhang Yugang to lead the way.


    After Fang Mao left the reception room, Zhang Yurou asked in a loud voice, "Grandpa, why don''t we give them all the 31 tons of goods, instead we keep 10 tons in our hands."


    "Give it all to them? You are too fond of them. The 21 tons of goods and speculators can still make up the money together, or they can barely eat it. If 10 tons are added, they will definitely give up." Zhang Huguo smiled. The granddaughter explained.


    ��������


    My abilities leisurely life

 Chapter 669： : Cant help yourself

    Remember in one second����


    "You Ming, what happened is like this, what should we do next?" Fang Mao in the bathroom said to You Ming over the phone about what happened just now in Yushizhai.


    You Ming, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a long time before he said, "It''s such a big hand. He even took out 21 tons of goods and bought the goods at a price of 300 yuan. Then we would need 6.3 billion yuan.


    Our company can''t get such a large sum of money, unless we call them together. Even so, we can barely collect it. The risk is a bit high! "


    "Then what do you mean? We abandon this transaction." Fang Mao asked.


    "It is impossible to give up the transaction. We have already invested more than half of our money. If we give up this transaction, if Yu Shizhai puts this batch of goods into the market, the price that we will be fired up will definitely suffer a severe setback.


    In the current situation, we have to eat this batch of goods, and we have to eat if we don''t. You can discuss with the people at Yushizhai and ask them to give us some time to collect the wrong funds and complete the transaction in three days at the latest. "You Ming said.


    "Okay, I''m going to discuss with them," Fang Mao said.


    After a while, Brilliant Investment and Yushizhai discussed, and the two parties negotiated all aspects of the transaction and signed the contract on the spot.


    After prepaid a deposit of 100 million yuan, Zhang Huguo and Fang Mao shook hands, and then sent him out of Yushizhai.


    After Fang Mao��s car disappeared at the end of the street, Zhang Huguo said to Zhang Yugang, ��Yugang, three days later, after this transaction is completed, you immediately contact the big boss of the last Tianhai City and tell him that we are here. There are ten tons of goods to be sold, ask him if he wants it."


    "Okay, Grandpa." Zhang Yugang said.


    "After the completion of this transaction, these speculators in Rongcheng should have no extra funds. In the future, they will want to control the price in the market, but they will not be as easy as they are now.


    If Mr. Lin has more goods in his hand, next time he sells it to the outside world, the price on the market will definitely not be able to hold it. "Zhang Huguo said leisurely.


    "Then we will receive the goods from Mr. Lin next time, we must first talk to Mr. Lin, but don''t let us in." Zhang Yugang said.


    Zhang Yurou, who hadn''t spoken all the time, suddenly said, "It really doesn''t work. Let''s talk to Mr. Lin. Let''s talk about another way of cooperation, such as commission. Regardless of the final selling price, we charge a 5% commission on sales.


    Although the money earned in this way is much less than before, it is safe like this!


    Through these few transactions, we have made a lot of money, and now the most important thing is to keep this result. "


    "Well, this is a safe plan. If Mr. Lin takes out a large amount of goods next time, you can discuss with him Yurou and see if he agrees." Zhang Huguo nodded and said.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom."


    After a knock on the door, the office door opened and Fang Mao''s secretary walked into the office.


    "President Fang, I just contacted President Luo at the bank as you ordered. I will meet with us at 3 o''clock in the afternoon." Tang Ying said.


    "Well, I see, please help me contact the CEOs of Jinxin Investment and Jia Ming Investment and ask them to have dinner at Dongxu Hotel at noon tomorrow." Fang Mao did not look at his secretary with indescribable eyes this time, his expression serious The account of things. ��


    "Okay." Tang Ying nodded and then left the general manager''s office.


    "Strange, what happened? I actually asked for a loan from the president of the bank, and it seems that the loan from the bank is not enough, otherwise I won''t find the bosses of those two investment companies for dinner." Tang Ying thought in her heart. After a few times, he went to the bathroom again and reported the latest situation to the Eagle.


    ��������


    Because of Lin Fei''s refusal, a series of chain reactions occurred.


    This time, the Rongcheng speculators organization aimed at the price of mutton fat and white jade. Under You Ming''s lobbying, its members began to raise funds through various relationships in order to eat the 21 tons of Yushizhai.


    Suddenly, many banks came to make mortgage loans in the next three days.


    At this moment, Lin Fei, who didn''t know anything about the cause, was sitting on a bench by the roadside, eating ice cream and booking a flight ticket.


    "Huh...Finally it''s done. Then, just wait until the time is up and take a plane to Shumia." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then he began to think about another matter.


    "Now there are more than four billion in the bank card. How should I spend this money?"


    Lin Fei pondered this question, then he opened the phone address book, found a number and dialed it out.


    ...


    Zhou Xiaochuan, who is proud of the recent spring breeze, just returned home from a trip with his wife and daughter last night.


    After completing Lin Fei��s big deal last time, his rake amounted to millions. After the announcement, he, who was a legend in the circle, once again became a hot topic among his peers and became the envy of every peer. ''God Man''.


    This morning, after Zhou Xiaochuan had breakfast, he was sitting in the living room of his home and watching the news, when a call came to his cell phone.


    After he glanced at the caller ID''s name, he immediately reached out and picked up the phone on the coffee table.


    "Hello Mr. Lin."


    "Hello Manager Zhou, did you have a pleasant holiday on May Day?"


    "Well, thanks to you, our family had a great time this holiday season!"


    Lin Fei talked


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    A few words, and then turned to the main topic, "Mr. Zhou, I plan to buy another community, please help me find it."


    "Boom boom..."


    Zhou Xiaochuan held his breath, and he heard his heartbeat clearly.


    He didn''t dare to let Lin Fei wait for a long time. After five seconds of silence, he held back his excitement and asked, "Okay, Mr. Lin, I''ll start looking for you now."


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a holiday today you can take a good rest! When you officially go to work tomorrow, it doesn''t matter if you help me find it."


    "OK, all right."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiaochuan sat on the sofa and continued to watch the news on TV, but he had no focus in his eyes at the moment, and his thoughts were no longer floating.


    After the wife, who had dried clothes on the balcony, came to the living room and saw Zhou Xiaochuan in a daze, she shouted at him, "Husband, husband...what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh..." Zhou Xiaochuan''s face was as usual after he recovered. He was going to hide his wife from his wife before telling her when the order was completed.


    "I''m okay, just now I was thinking about work, you watch TV! I''ll go to the study to check the information." Zhou Xiaochuan smiled, then he got up and went into the study, clicked on the company''s database, and started to help Lin Fei Wusei. Listings.


    Although Lin Fei said he was not in a hurry, it was all money! Zhou Xiaochuan couldn''t sit still after receiving Lin Fei''s order.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 670： : Dormant and escape

    The sky was so blue, there was not even a trace of lint, as if all the variegated colors were filtered out, and it shone magnificently.


    In the lush, vigorous forest from the mountain, two strange beasts of the third-order peak are standing on the top of a certain hill waiting for the return of their envoys.


    The black bear alien said to the gray eagle who was seriously injured beside him, "Time has passed so many days, why haven''t the subordinates you sent come back? It''s not the way out!"


    "Probably not, knowing that they are our messengers, no force will easily attack them." Gray Eagle said.


    "That''s true, but it''s too slow!" said the black bear.


    "Don''t be anxious, the area of ??the Wangyue Mountain forest is many times larger than our Lishan Forest, and there must be a lot of alien animals in it.


    It will definitely take a lot of time for my subordinates to find out some of them, the powerful alien beasts to visit. "The Grey Eagle said.


    At this time, a bird song came from the distant sky, and the grey eagle and the black bear heard their reputation and found several birds that were a circle larger than their kind appeared in the sky and were flying towards their side.


    When these birds and animals flew to the hill, the woodpecker with the strength of the third-stage early stage led by the woodpecker whispered, and then the men behind it dispersed, and flew in the direction of their respective nests with a tired expression. go with.


    The woodpecker and alien beast flapped its wings and slowly landed in front of the gray eagle and black bear.


    "How are things going?" Gray Eagle asked.


    "Master Grey Eagle, this time I went to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. I visited more than a dozen powerful alien beasts. Among them, only the tiger and alien beasts in the northern part of the Mochizuki Forest have some intentions for our plan." Replied.


    "This group of cowards, those humans used to hunt them in the Mochizuki Mountain forest. At that time, they were forced by human guns to fail to resist.


    Now that we have the strength to resist and avenge these humans, they are actually..." The black bear was a little speechless with anger.


    "You just said that the intended tiger alien beast, what is his strength?" Gray Eagle asked.


    "It has the strength of the third-tier peak, and its soldiers are strong and powerful. Among the groups of alien animals I visited, its strength can rank in the top three." Woodpecker alien animal said.


    "It''s only intentional. It is really called to cooperate with us. I think it will not be shot with a high probability. I took it for granted. I thought there would be many like-minded people in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, but the result was so ugly. "The Black Bear Alien Beast said very disappointed.


    "Let''s restore our own strength first! Everything will be discussed in the long term.


    The human city outside the forest is too powerful. We should not act rashly for some time to come. "As the Gray Eagle said, it appeared in its mind that the human powerhouse who severely injured himself in two or two strokes.


    The black bear alien animal touched the old wound with his hand, and a painful memory that could not bear to look back resurfaced.


    After a moment of silence, it screamed, "I will not give up revenge. The second failure is that our strength is weak. After we become stronger, we must make those humans look good."


    ��������


    In the dim and deep cave, the chirping monkeys and the sound of playing in the water are intertwined, reverberating in the empty cave.


    A white light suddenly appeared, piercing the darkness in the cave in an instant.


    The group of erect apes and strange animals playing in the hot spring pool all closed their mouths and stopped playing after seeing this very familiar scene.


    "That terrible guy is here again!!!"


    Under the control of the training power, the luminous stone emitting dazzling white light is suspended in the surrounding air, and the light disperses the darkness in the cave, making the gloomy cave like daylight.


    "Hello, I''m here again, don''t panic, I will take some things and leave, it won''t delay you a lot of time." Lin Fei said to the erect ape in the hot spring pool with mental power.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, and then a huge two-meter ice skate formed quickly in front of Lin Fei. The whole process only took less than 3 seconds.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Under Lin Fei''s control, the ice skate turned into an invisible afterimage. After a few sounds, dozens of white jade bamboo shoots hanging upside down on the top of the cave began to fall under the influence of gravity.


    [] "1, 2, 3, 4..." Lin Fei counted the number of white jade bamboo shoots, which was 50 again, and then with a wave of his hand, he collected all these newly collected bamboo shoots into the dimensional space.


    "Well, you guys continue, I''m leaving." Lin Fei said to the erect ape strange beast who was still in the hot spring pool, and then turned and left the cave.


    With Lin Fei''s departure, the luminous stone disappeared, and the cave regained its usual gloom.


    The erect apes in the hot spring pool were relieved to see this terrifying existence leave.


    Then they raised their heads and looked at the top of the cave. They really didn''t understand why such a powerful existence would take those useless stones. Could it be that there are secrets in such stones that they don''t know?


    ��������


    "Quick, quick, everyone moves faster, the pig head army is not far from here." The unicorn alien beast hovered in the sky, shouting to the hexafins below.


    "Don''t dig, everyone, hurry up and pack your things and withdraw." The hexafin beast immediately ordered the miners who were mining.


    "Sir hexafin beast, we have just found a place, and the bottom is full of psionic ore, so let''s not dig it for a while!" a strange beast in the early stage of the third stage said with dismay.


    "Stop digging those psionic ore Pack your things and dig down again. When the pig head army arrives, we may not be able to walk away." Burst Horse shouted from the side.


    Since the hexafins knew that there was a Tier 4 pinnacle general in the pighead army, they had no idea of ??fighting with it.


    This is not that they are afraid of death, but the difference in strength between the two sides is too great, there is no need to be hard at all, the fourth-order peak! Even if the Tier 4 monsters present together, they will all be killed by the opponents in a short time.


    A few minutes later, the army of alien beasts began to withdraw from the mining area. They carried the various resources stolen this time on their shoulders and retreated towards the vast plateau.


    Just a few minutes before the alien beasts left, the pig-headed army led by Zhu Yi arrived at this mining area.


    The messy mining area made the pighead warriors angry, and all the warriors shouted to chase the alien beasts that had escaped.


    The soldiers were very excited, and Zhu Yi thought for a while, leaving most of the personnel to guard the mining area, and chased after him with 50 pig head soldiers.


    ��������

 Chapter 671： : Good luck and exposure

    Large groups of different animals rushed forward towards the vast plateau, and the cyclops in the sky reported the situation behind them from time to time.


    "Come, chase, the pighead general of the fourth-tier pinnacle is chasing with his men. I can''t inquire about it anymore, and I may not be able to come back next time."


    The six-finned beast and the ice lizard suddenly felt a little flustered when they heard this.


    This is the pig head general at the pinnacle of Tier 4! If chased by it, the result is self-evident.


    The six-finned beast''s thoughts boiled, and immediately proposed a plan, "Everyone flees separately, and then meets in the negotiated place."


    The Frost Lizard and other alien beast leaders in the early stage of the fourth stage immediately took action, taking his men into multiple paths, and fled in all directions.


    Zhu Yi took his subordinates to lash the mount continuously, and the speed of the mount was increased again and again. The smoke and dust raised by the fleeing alien beasts got closer and closer to them. If this goes on, they only need another minute or two. You can catch them.


    "Oh, knowing that they are splitting and fleeing, it seems that there are also more brainy existences in this group of alien beasts." Zhu Yi saw the movement of the alien beasts in the distance, and sneered in his heart, then it turned over and got off the mount. , The figure pulled out an afterimage and rushed towards the distant beast group.


    The distance was getting closer and closer. Seeing that Zhu Yi was about to catch up with the group of alien animals, at this moment, lightning shot out from the woods not far in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Zhu Yi stopped chasing, his figure quickly retreated, and a large crater more than two meters wide was exploded in the ground by lightning bombardment.


    "General, are you okay!" The pig head warrior who followed Zhu Yi chased him to his side.


    "I''m fine." Zhu Yi said, staring at the woods in the distance.


    A powerful wave of psychic energy is lurking in the woods. Because this existence has no concealment, the pig heads present can easily perceive its strength.


    The pinnacle of Tier 4... and it''s on par with the pigs present at the moment.


    "It''s you who supported these strange beasts in the dark!" Zhu Yi said to the unknown existence in the woods with mental power.


    "Huh...shashasha..."


    A gust of wind blew through, and the forest made waves, but the existence hidden in the forest did not give pig Yi any response.


    Looking at the woods, Zhu Yi frowned, his fists were clenched and then loosened, Lord Zhu Tong''s command was still in his ears, he could not blatantly resist orders.


    And it also knew that it could not stay here forever, and would return to the porpoise not long after the mining area was recovered, so it could not let the situation here worsen.


    "I hope you don''t go too far, you will stop here if things are possible. If the alien beasts dare to continue to offend our borders, we will fight back with all our strength regardless of the cost." Zhu Yi said, his physical energy fluctuated completely. Explode, use your own strength to add credibility to your rhetoric.


    Silent.


    If it weren''t for the powerful psychic energy fluctuations exuding in the woods that could not be faked, the pigheads present would have thought that there were no powerful enemies in the woods.


    "That''s it, I hope you can make the right decision cautiously." Zhu Yi spoke again, and then said to his men, "Let''s go."


    "Da da da����"


    Zhu Yi got on the mount again and led his men to the mining area.


    After a while, Lin Fei walked out of the woods and looked at the direction where the alien beasts were leaving, and then at the direction Zhu Yi was leaving.


    He smiled and murmured, "This group of strange beasts is really lucky. If I don''t come to the spirit world to collect white jade bamboo shoots, and then stop by to take a look at them, their results may be miserable."


    Sha Sha Sha, another gust of wind passed by, a white light flashed in front of the woods, everything returned to what it used to be, and the hidden creatures of the spirit world emerged one after another.


    ��������


    "Strange, why doesn''t the pighead general behind him chase him?"


    The six-finned beasts that had just escaped apart, they looked back at the back of their bodies, and they had questions in their hearts.


    Although I was confused, no one dared to stop running away.


    After a long time, all the alien beasts safely left the pig-headed territory and returned to the secret gathering point in the vast plateau.


    After checking the number of several strange animal leaders in the early stage of the fourth stage, the four-tailed dog strange animal said in surprise, "It is incredible that we are all unharmed."


    "Don''t worry about the others, this time we have obtained so many psionic ores, so hurry up and divide it!" Bo Lima said impatiently.


    The strange beasts on the scene expressed their support for this proposal of the blasting horse, and then the spoils-sharing meeting began. This meeting lasted for several hours. All the strange beasts participating in this battle were given their share of the spoils.


    The faces of the leaders of the five alien beasts were full of joy. This time the war to invade the Pighead''s territory, although the process was tortuous and full of danger, but the harvest was extremely rich.


    The last time they were looted by Lin Fei, after this battle, they were refilled again, and they were even richer than before!


    "Where should we go next, what do you think?" The hexafin who nominally commanded the entire coalition army said.


    "Now that there is such a pig-headed general sitting in the mining area, we can''t go anymore." Four-tailed dog said.


    The leaders of the alien animals nodded in agreement.


    The cold ice lizard with a more stable personality suggested, "The pighead general doesn''t know when to leave. I suggest that you take your own people back to the territory for a while."


    Burst Horse was a little fond of this kind of battle, and said, "Ice Lizard said, let''s return to our territory with the trophy first, and wait a while to find a chance to fight it."


    After some deliberation, the ice lizard''s proposal was supported by everyone, and then this temporary allied army, which was led by five alien beasts, was officially disbanded, and the alien beasts followed their leader on their way home.


    ��������


    In an exquisitely furnished room beige wallpaper, soft lighting, dispelling the darkness, and illuminating the room under the night with an extra warmth.


    Tang Ying, who was undercover in Brilliant Investment, was sitting at her desk, tapping quickly against a silver-white laptop.


    After some busy schedule, she finally finished her work in the company.


    I got up from the chair, opened my arms and gave birth to a lazy waist. I couldn''t help muttering to myself, "This undercover task is really tiring, especially when I meet this kind of pervert boss. After this task is over, I will take a good vacation. ."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the desk rang. Although the caller ID was an unfamiliar number, Tang Ying knew that this number belonged to her companion "Eagle."


    "Hey?"


    "The monkey has been exposed, you don''t want to continue investigating anymore."


    ��������

 Chapter 672： : What about the good gunfight?

    "Monkey?"


    "The monkey is the second undercover we put in Brilliant Investment besides you. Just over ten minutes ago, he was found out by Fang Mao''s men, and now he fled to the place we arranged in advance and hid."


    "Okay, I know, I will not continue to act next." ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Well, that''s it for now, I''m going to meet the monkeys now."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to report to you. Today, I heard Fang Mao mention a name when talking to someone."


    "what is it call?"


    "You Ming, you start to look it up. If you don''t prepare, this person is the controller behind Fang Mao."


    "Well, it''s easy to remember."


    After finishing the call with "Eagle", Tang Ying deleted the call log, then she got up and turned off the light and left the study, went to the bedroom to take the clothes and go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The study that was plunged into the darkness seemed very deserted. At this moment, in a corner of the balcony of the room, someone suddenly jumped out of the darkness and jumped over the fence.


    This figure is like a feather, light and weightless. When it fell to the ground from a height of more than ten meters, it did not make any movement.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure evaded the cameras placed everywhere, sneaked along the dark side of the street, all the way to a residential house, and walked into the house where he rented.


    turned on the light in the house with a "pop", the figure took out the mobile phone from his pocket, opened the mobile phone address book to find out the employer''s number and dialed it.


    "Hey."


    "Hello boss, what you asked me to investigate has already come to fruition."


    "Oh...what''s the result?"


    "As you suspected, Boss Fang, your secretary has a problem. According to the evidence I have collected recently, she should be a security officer."


    "...Okay, I see, I will arrange for someone to call your bank card within one hour of your payment."


    "Thanks to Boss Fang, then in accordance with my rules, please do not contact me again within one month."


    "You are really cautious!"


    "This is necessary. After all, what I do is illegal. It''s always right to be careful."


    ��������


    The following morning, although the sky in Rongcheng was a bit gloomy, the weather forecast indicated that it would not rain today.


    Luo Song and Wu''an, who took the task, drove on the highway for an hour, and finally arrived at Huangtu Town.


    Hastily ate in a restaurant, and drove into the mountains for ten minutes before reaching the destination.


    The place where the destination is located is by the lake on a high mountain. There used to be a village of hundreds of families by this lake. It was very lively at that time. Now the lake is shrinking year by year, and all the residents are resettled by the government to the town of Huangtu below the mountain. Up.


    Because there is no one in the village by the lake now, the whole village looks dead and deserted. The previous fields and ponds are deserted.


    At a glance, the village was scattered with abandoned earthen houses, passing through the main road of the village, driving the car to the junction of the mountain and the lake on the edge of the village, Luo Song and Wu''an saw an old house with a detached house.


    Luo Song looked at this independent house located on the top of the hillside, and wondered why the place where he met was so biased.


    This remote village is unbelievably quiet. The sound of Wu''an''s car was heard by the waiting people a long way away. When Wu''an drove the car to the door, several men opened the iron door to welcome them.


    Wuan drove the car into the yard and got off with Luo Song after turning around.


    The man headed by ���� shook hands with the two of them, and introduced himself, "Thank you for coming to help. My name is Gao Xi, the security officer of Huangtu Town Public Security Bureau."


    "Hello, my name is Wuan."


    "Hello, my name is Luo Song."


    "There are still a few hours before the gang of gangsters'' trading time, please come to the house with us and rest for a while!" Gao Xi greeted Wu An and Luo Song into a relatively intact house.


    ��������


    The sun slowly rose, and Lin Fei yawned. He looked at the Qise Hua and the little sparrows who were playing chess and said, "It''s time, don''t you watch TV?"


    "We will wait until this round is over." Qiseika replied, who had never won.


    "Belling bell..."


    The mobile phone next to him rang, and the caller was Xie Yurong.


    "Hey Chief Xie, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Fei, an investigator in the bureau went out to perform a mission today and was seriously injured. He is now dying. I would like to ask you to help him, okay?"


    "so serious?"


    "Well, because it took too much time on the way back, our existing methods can''t save him, we can only hang him temporarily for the last breath."


    "Okay, I will go to the bureau now,"


    "Well, thanks." The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://


    ����


    Luo Song and Wu An followed the security officer over a mountain with high interest, and finally came to the gangsters'' trading place.


    This is a small square where people in the village used to dry rice grains. Due to a long time of being abandoned, the small square was covered with weeds.


    Everyone spread out, looking for something to hide their figure, a few minutes later, two waves of people walked into this deserted small square.


    Then, as everyone watched, the supplier opened a black box with bags of white noodles inside.


    Because of the emergence of psychic energy, the influence of the white face is far less than before Because this thing is useless to the practitioners, unlike the bliss pill, the effect of the thing is terrible, even the practitioners can��t hold it.


    Although the influence of white flour is far less than before, not everyone is a practitioner now, so there is still a certain market.


    "Do it."


    The security officer saw the goods in high interest, and immediately issued an order to collect the net.


    The security guards hiding in the dark appeared one after another and surrounded the two groups of people trading in the small square.


    "Horse, there is an ambush." ??The potbellied boss ordered the younger brother to put away the goods and drew a pistol from his waist.


    "Fat snake, you really know how to choose a place." The gangster leader of the buyer side scolded the supplier as he watched the security guards approaching.


    "I bought a watch last year." The supplier fat snake yelled, "Zhu Long, I chose such a biased place to trade and was made dumplings. You must be the fool who made the noise."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Gunshots continued to sound in this deserted small square. Although the gangsters resisted desperately, they couldn''t hold their heads up after being suppressed by the security guards who had prepared for a while.


    The firepower gap between the two sides is too great. Several criminals hiding in a dirt house, when they saw the security officer in the distance carrying a bazooka on their shoulders, they were so scared that they stared out.


    "Is there such a bully in Nima? When did the security officer equip even this kind of big guy, and the gunfight?" The gangster hiding in the dirt house immediately threw away the gun in his hand and raised his hands. Get out of the house.


    ��������

 Chapter 673： : Show up and fight

    This can only be blamed on the bad luck of these gangsters, not long ago.


    The central government issued an order to deal with these gangsters who trade in ��white flour�� in the future, and the security officers can mobilize these ��big guys�� to deal with them.


    If they are stubborn in the process of arresting them, the law enforcement officers don''t need to show mercy to them, they can take them away in one shot, and save time to go to trial.


    As the gangsters who bought and sold ��white flour�� either committed suicide or surrendered, the security officers thought that the operation would come to a successful conclusion soon, but at this moment, something unexpected happened...


    "call out"


    A rocket fired from the barrel, and the two gangsters in the distance easily escaped the shelling.


    "Boom."


    After the shell hit the big tree in the distance, the big tree was blown to pieces in an instant.


    The spiritual practitioner hiding among the gangsters finally couldn''t bear to show up.


    One second-order high section and one second-order middle section.


    Seeing this, Wu An and Luo Song, who had been watching from the sidelines, immediately appeared.


    The gangster with the second-tier high-level strength was as fast as the wind, holding a spiritual weapon dagger in his hand, rushing towards the security officer who fired a rocket at him.


    "Boom boom..."


    The security officer responded quickly. After the rocket launcher was avoided by the criminals, he immediately dropped the rocket launcher and drew a pistol from his waist to shoot at the oncoming criminals.


    "Missed, missed, still missed..."


    At this moment, the gap between ordinary people and practitioners is obvious. A practitioner with psychic blessings, regardless of speed or strength, is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Firearms must cause harm to practitioners, and that''s only if you can hit the opponent.


    The bullet in the pistol was finished, and the security officer was about to change the magazine. The gangster had already rushed to his side, and the dagger with aura slashed against the aorta in his neck.


    "dead."


    "Ding����"


    A spiritual weapon long sword appeared in front of the dagger and stopped it.


    "Doesn''t you feel ashamed that the second-order high-level practitioners are so cruel to ordinary people?" Wu An said to the gangster indifferently.


    The gangster looked at this man of equal strength and said, "Investigator?"


    Wu An didn''t answer, he twisted his wrist, and the spiritual weapon long sword was drawn towards the criminal''s chest.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The dagger and the long sword collided with each other, and the dense sound was like raindrops falling into the water.


    The security officer who escaped from the dead consciously retreated quickly, away from the two fighting fiercely, and went to support other companions.


    ...


    Luo Song greeted the gangster with the ��white face�� ready to escape, with the strength of the second-tier mid-stage.


    "You tm, a little trash/junk in the middle of the first stage, dare to stop me?" Fat Snake felt that he was underestimated by the opponent, and then cursed Luo Song.


    When the power was activated, Luo Song''s body swelled every time he took a step forward. When he was less than two meters away from the fat snake, he had become a strong werewolf with a height of 3 meters.


    "Woo...little trash/junk?" Luo Song raised his hand to grab the fat snake''s mouth.


    "It turns out that there is this kind of ability, no wonder he dared to rush up to intercept me." Fat Snake exclaimed in his heart, and then slammed the brakes on his feet.


    Although the fat snake escaped the attack, the clothes on his body were scratched by Luo Song''s wolf claws. The fatty fat was exposed to the air, which was extremely ugly.


    "You guys have a kind..." The Fat Snake looked at Luo Song with an ugly expression and said in a deep voice.


    Then he counterattacked, and as he screamed, a wave of air burst out of his mouth, and then the wave of air was sucked into the abdomen by the fat snake again. His already fat body was inflated like an inflated balloon. People became as tall as Luo Song.


    He stomped his foot abruptly, the ground trembled, and a tiny crack opened, shaking up a circle of visible smoke.


    The seemingly fat and awkward figure rushed out like an afterimage, slamming towards Luo Song''s head in midair, his fist was glowing with pale golden aura, fierce and powerful, full of indomitable fierceness. momentum.


    Facing Fat Snake''s fierce and brutal punch, Luo Song didn''t panic. He made a wrong footstep and shook his figure. He actually avoided Fat Snake''s fierce punch with a slight difference.


    The fat snake''s fist fell into the empty space, and the air was humming. Luo Song took advantage of the fat snake''s attack and missed the empty space. His figure bullied his body and made a blow he had accidentally practiced in his recent practice. Killer move.


    I saw that Luo Song''s wolf claws glowed with a faint aura, and then the claws could actually drag the air, just like the fluctuating water, grabbing it towards the fat snake''s chest.


    The inspiring air swayed between Luo Song''s claws and turned into a wind blade attached to the wolf''s claws.


    Defensive as offensive, this reversal only happened in an instant, and the fat snake looked startled. Obviously, he did not expect that this immature young boy would be so violent.


    Luo Song was able to evade the punch he was bound to win, and even immediately launched a counterattack. Judging from the terrifying momentum of this claw, if he was caught on his body, he might be seriously injured on the spot and lose combat effectiveness.


    Fat Snake is also worthy of being a black and evil leader in the''white face'' circle, known for his rich combat experience.


    At this critical moment, I saw his body twisting in mid-air, the psychic energy on his body exploded in the body, the fists gathered into claws, the pale golden psychic energy was wrapped between the claws, and the hands were closed to resist. .


    "boom."


    The wolf claws with the wind blade collided with the two claws of the fat snake, and the air exploded, creating a visible ripple of air. The violent psychic energy burst open, and the violent fluctuations swept around, as if the ground was full There was a tremor, and a storm swept across the flat ground.


    As soon as the smoke and dust rose, a figure flew out after staggering and exiting for a few steps before it stood firm.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. I underestimated you." The fat snake moved a little trembling hands and said to the werewolf in the distance.


    "boom."


    One foot on the ground, the tyrannical force burst out, and the surface cracked a series of tiny cracks.


    The fat snake exerted its strength again, and the whole person turned into a phantom, and the turbulent air wave emptied and swept toward Luo Song.


    Luo Song took a long breath, daring not to look down on his face.


    During this period of time, he has asked many senior investigators for advice and experience, and they all warned themselves that they should not underestimate the enemy under any circumstances, even if the enemy you are facing is really much weaker than yourself.


    The two fought again, and between the flickering and colliding figures, a gust of wind exploded and the dust in the sky was blown up. The two figures flickered between the dust. If there were ordinary people watching the battle, he could only see two naked eyes. Visible afterimages.


    ��������

 Chapter 674： :The reality is very cruel

    The Fat Snake punched one after another, his fists were full of fierce and powerful force, and each punch possessed the powerful force to destroy the stele and crack the stone, and the rolled up vigor shook the visible smoke and dust.


    Luo Song played steadily and steadily, with no rush or slowness in every move, and well-founded offensive and defensive moves. Under the attack of Fat Snake, he calmly and unhurriedly solved the fat snake''s killer moves.


    For a while, the battle between Fat Dragon and Luo Song set off waves that were visible to the naked eye, and there were waves of wind and wind on the flat ground. It seemed that the fat snake was much more aggressive, while Luo Song was blindly guarding. , Seems to be defeated by the fierce fat snake.


    The two sides have entered a rare stalemate. In fact, Luo Song, who has only the strength of the middle stage of the first stage, transformed himself by virtue of his ability, and dragged the fat snake in the middle stage of the second stage to the spot.


    "boom."


    The two sides slapped each other, and each retreated a short distance backwards.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    After a fierce battle, Fat Snake was panting, and it was obvious that he had consumed most of his physical strength.


    On the other hand, Luo Song didn''t change his face at the moment, as if the fierce fight just now had no effect on him, the physical fitness of the werewolf after the transformation was really strong.


    "Luo Song, although you have the second-order combat power after you transform, the psychic energy in your body has not increased, and you still stay at the first-order.


    And after you transform, if the spiritual energy in your body is less than 5% of your total, you will lose control like you did in school at that time, so you must pay attention to the spiritual energy in your body whenever you go out to perform. Variety. "


    After doing some experiments, the Psionic Research Institute said to Luo Song.


    If the spiritual energy is less than 5%, his power will get out of control. Luo Song keeps this in mind.


    From then on, Luo Song set himself a fighting method in the future-fighting, and exhausted the opponent''s physical strength by virtue of his strong physical qualities after he transformed into a werewolf.


    No matter how powerful a practitioner is, when his physical strength is exhausted, it will not help to have a body of psychic energy, and can only be slaughtered.


    Now Luo Song and Fat Snake are implementing his own combat methods, and the effect is already obvious. As long as the fight continues, the opponent will definitely be the first to be unable to support it.


    The panting fat snake pondered for a few seconds, and then his complexion changed drastically, thinking that he could see that he was slowly sinking into a decline.


    After Luo Song saw his abnormality, he immediately laughed and said, "Why stopped? Didn''t you just say that I am a junk/junk? Now it seems that you are nothing more than that."


    Facing Luo Song''s mockery, Fat Snake did not get angry, but stared at Luo Song gloomily.


    "There is no radical method! It''s no wonder that if he can fall into my strategy so simple, he won''t be able to get involved in the''white face'' circle.


    And he should have discovered my strengths, and next time I fight the enemy, even if I don''t consume a lot of physical strength, I still have to look tired. "Luo Song saw that the fat snake hadn''t moved, he already had guesses in his heart, and began to reflect secretly.


    "Boom...bang..."


    In the distance, Wu''an and another high-ranking gangster in the second-order high-end can''t fight each other, but in the battle between them, it can be clearly seen that Wu''an has the upper hand. The defeat is not far away.


    After taking a look at the battle in the distance, the fat snake suddenly retreated backwards, and picked up the black box that had been thrown on the ground by him and contained the ��white flour��.


    When Luo Song saw this, he thought that the fat snake was going to flee, and immediately rushed to stop him.


    The fat snake forcefully threw the black box in his hand to a distant man lying on the ground and shooting at each other with the security officer, and then shouted loudly at this man.


    "Chen Xiaogou, I''ll help you stop them. You rush out with the goods. After you go back, you can bring me a message to the boss, saying that my fat snake is not doing business today, so I decided to fight to the end with these security officers and investigators. Apologize for death."


    After the werewolf Luo Song who rushed forward heard the fat snake''s words, he subconsciously changed his direction, wanting to solve the little brother who got the goods and not let him escape with these harmful things.


    Facing the terrifying werewolf that was rushing forward like a gust of wind, Chen Xiaogou, who was lying on the ground, had a dull expression and thought, "What do you mean by this boss? Haven''t we been doing it alone? When will another boss appear? Boss?"


    "I surrender, don''t kill me." Facing the terrible werewolf who was three meters high, Chen Xiaogou decisively threw away the gun in his hand and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Oops!" Seeing Chen Xiaogou''s bear-like appearance, Luo Song suddenly realized that the golden cicada who had been caught by the fat snake had escaped.


    He turned abruptly to look at the fat snake in the distance, only to see this big fat man who had become as tall as himself with supernatural powers. At this moment, his body changed back to its original shape like a frustrated ball, and the soles of his feet looked far away like oil. Fled in the mountains.


    "I..." Luo Song was so angry that he felt his chest suffocated. He roared "Woo" and stepped forward and tried his best to chase the escaping fat snake.


    Wu An, who was pressing the enemy''s explosive hammer, saw Luo Song chasing him out, and shouted at him, "Don''t chase, watch out for traps."


    It''s a pity that Luo Song chased him too fast, Wu Angang spoke, he was already running after the fat snake.


    Because Wu An was worried about Luo Song''s safety, the gangster who was fighting with him was guilty, and a more violent attack than before leaned on the gangster like a storm.


    ...


    "Damn it, how can this nasty guy keep chasing him?" The exhausted fat snake looked back at the''chaser'' behind him, cursing in his heart.


    "You can''t escape." Luo Song shouted to Fat Snake, while continuing to increase his running speed.


    A lake appeared in the distance, and three speedboats were docked on the shore of the lake. This should be the means of transportation for Fat Snake and the others.


    "boom."


    The fat snake who was running away didn''t know what it was tripped on. His body suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground. The fat body rolled out like a ball, and it didn''t stop until it hit a small tree.


    Luo Song was overjoyed when he saw this , flew forward, clenched his claws into a fist and hit the fat snake''s head, trying to knock him unconscious.


    Five meters, three meters, two meters.


    The fat snake fell on the ground and turned around with his eyes closed, and then a ring on his finger, like a flash bomb, burst out with dazzling white light.


    The unsuspecting Luo Song was blinded by the sudden burst of white light, and tears flowed down. He covered his eyes with his hands and made a painful cry in his mouth, "Ah."


    "puff."


    A dagger pierced the blind Luo Song''s fierce mouth and pierced his heart precisely.


    "puff"


    A mouthful of fresh/blood/sprayed on the assailant''s face, the fat snake did not pull away, but pushed forward with the dagger in both hands, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "I won����"


    ��������

 Chapter 675： :perish together

    "boom."


    Kneel on your knees.


    Luo Song, who was pierced in his heart, lost all his strength, the wolf''s head lowered, his hands covering his blind eyes dropped, and his breathing stopped.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Gasping for breath, the almost exhausted Fat Snake let go of his hands covering the dagger, and sat on the ground with a fart, watching the dead Luo Song laughed loudly, "Ma, I''m scared to death. I thought I capsized today."


    "call����"


    A gust of wind blew, the leaves were rustling, and an unscrupulous smile reverberated in the forest, declaring to the spiritless creatures around that evil can overcome righteousness.


    Fat Snake laughed a few times and got up from the ground. He gently stroked the silver-white ring on the ring finger of his left hand with his right hand.


    With a fortunate smile on his face, he murmured to himself, "This ten million flowers are worth it. Fortunately, when I was in Europe, I was ruthless to buy this spiritual tool, otherwise I will be in disaster today."


    Fat Snake didn''t delay time. He knew that the stronger investigator would surely win the final victory, and he would definitely chase him by then, so he now had to take a speedboat and go abroad for refuge according to the escape route planned for many years.


    He killed an investigator! Afterwards, the Ability Management Bureau will definitely launch a frantic hunt, and staying in the country is simply hanging by the old birthday star-enough to live.


    There is not much physical psychic energy left due to the activation of the spirit weapon, and the body is almost exhausted, Fat Snake is considered the weakest time in his life at this moment.


    With a stagger at his feet, he almost fell, and he turned around to walk towards the lakeshore.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    "puff."


    The fat snake felt something penetrated his body. He lowered his head and saw an unbelievable scene where a wolf paw came out of his chest.


    "You didn''t win..."


    Luo Song whispered to Fat Snake in a hoarse voice, and then took out his right hand, took a few steps back, leaned back, and fell on the ground with his face up. This time he really fell.


    "Wow."


    The fat snake spit out fresh/blood, he covered the wound on his chest with his hands, trying to stop his blood from flowing out, but everything was in vain, because there were two wounds before and after, he simply stopped Can''t help.


    The strength was fading, his calf was shaking, and his body could no longer support it.


    "boom."


    The fat snake fell to the ground face down, he could clearly perceive that his body temperature was passing fast, and he was walking towards death quickly.


    "No...I''m not reconciled. If I die, what can I do with my car, house, women, and the money in the bank!"


    The fat snake, who was quite well-known in the ��White Mian�� circle, died in this barren mountain with a lot of unwillingness.


    A few minutes later, Wu An took some people to find Luo Song and Fat Snake.


    Seeing the two falling to the ground, everyone was stunned.


    "Luo Song!"


    Wu An yelled out of voice, and everyone immediately came to Luo Song to check his physical condition and confirm whether he was still alive. As for the fat snake not far away, it would not be too late to check when there was time.


    In China, gangsters selling ��white flour�� are treated like this. Since you dare to set foot on this road, don��t blame us for treating you differently.


    "There are still signs of life." Wu An sensed Luo Song''s state, and his nervous heart sent a little bit.


    Then he took out a thumb-sized syringe from his pocket. The syringe contained a few milliliters of purple liquid. This was the essence of life that was only recently equipped for investigators.


    Sticking the syringe to Luo Song''s arm, when the life essence was injected into his body, Wu An could clearly perceive Luo Song''s vitality aura a lot.


    "You kid, I''ve told you several times. Be careful and careful, but you still have an accident. Fortunately, your werewolf has a strong vitality. If you change to another person, you can..." Wu An looked at Luo Song. The dagger in the heart muttered to himself.


    Ten minutes later, a helicopter took off from where Luo Song was and galloped towards Rongcheng.


    ��������


    In the Rongcheng Ability Management Bureau, there is an intensive care unit on the 3rd floor of a medical building dedicated to treating the injuries of investigators.


    A therapist wearing a mask came out of the intensive care unit, and several investigators who had a good relationship with Luo Song immediately surrounded him.


    "Brother Zhang, how is Luo Song''s physical condition?" a lady investigator asked.


    "Same as the result of the diagnosis half an hour ago, the vitality in the body is almost exhausted, and I can still live now, relying on the essence of life to hang one last breath.


    And with the passage of time, up to 24 hours, his own little vitality will eventually be exhausted, and then the essence of life will fail. "The medical worker replied.


    "Is there really no other way?" Wu An asked unacceptably in the crowd.


    "There''s really no way. With our existing rescue methods, the injured person''s own vitality must not be less than one percent. If it is lower than this value, it is really hopeless." The medical staff explained.


    "Tattoo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from a distance, and the investigators who were surrounding the medical staff did not notice the people behind them.


    "Everyone give it up."


    The investigator who heard the voice turned his head and found that the director Xie Yurong didn''t know when she stood behind everyone, and there was a person next to her, Lin Fei who rarely showed up.


    The investigators dispersed left and right to give way to a passage, and then Xie Yurong led Lin Fei into the intensive care unit.


    Regarding Luo Song''s mission, Lin Fei had already learned about it from Xie Yurong along the way, and he really admired this investigator who was still in the internship.


    Such a student who was still studying on campus more than half a month ago, not long after becoming an investigator, UU read www. uukanshu.com has the courage to put itself in such a dangerous situation in order to catch the gangster, it is really amazing.


    "Lin Fei, he is like this now, it''s even more dangerous than my original situation, your power..."


    "It should be okay, I''ll try." Lin Fei was very confident in his heart, but he said with some leeway.


    Luo Song was lying quietly on the hospital bed in the werewolf state, with a dagger stuck in his heart. As his body functions almost stopped working, he looked like he was dead at this moment.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger on Luo Song''s arm. As he activated the''Light of Life'' ability, the warm white light began to bloom on his fingertips and began to move towards him along Luo Song''s arm. It spread all over the body and wrapped it up in no time.


    Xie Yurong, who had been paying attention to Luo Song''s physical condition, began to gradually become vigorous when he sensed the vitality in him, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ��������

 Chapter 676： : Rumor

    Luo Song''s previous physical condition was like a dry earth, but after Lin Fei treated him with the''light of life''.


    His body, which was as dry as the earth, began to rejuvenate.


    The dagger inserted in Luo Song''s heart moved slightly.


    This is Lin Fei grasping it with the power of mind and slowly pulling it out. When the tip of the knife was pulled out of the body, Luo Song''s internal wounds had all been repaired by the ��light of life��.


    Lin Fei put away his abilities and said to Xie Yurong, who was standing beside him, "Well, he is out of danger. He eats, sleeps and rests for a day, and then he should be able to jump around."


    Xie Yurong looked at Luo Song who hadn''t awakened, and then smiled at Lin Fei, "Thanks to Lin Fei, I will let Xiaoxue pay the treatment fee to your bank card later."


    "No thanks, there is nothing I''m going to do first, by the way... the psychic energy fluctuations in your body have reached the critical point of the third-order peak. I suggest you take a leave and take a day or two to make a breakthrough." Lin Fei told Xie Yurong Suggested.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded and said, "Not long ago, we caught a Tier 3 pinnacle monster. It can use its abilities to create life essence. Are you interested in it? If so, I''ll give you a little bit. "


    "The final outcome of the Bat King is exactly what I thought." Lin Fei smiled in his heart, and then he shook his head to Xie Yurong, "No, that thing is useless to me."


    ...


    "Cab."


    The door of the intensive care unit opened, and Lin Fei and Xie Yurong walked out of it. The investigators who came to visit Luo Song have not left yet, and now they are all guarding the door.


    "Luo Song is okay, you go in to see him, and return to your post after you finish." Xie Yurong said to his subordinates, and then led Lin Fei out.


    After Xie Yurong and Lin Fei disappeared at the end of the corridor, the medical staff who had previously treated Luo Song walked into the ward first.


    After some re-examination, the medical staff said with a shocked look, "It''s really incredible, just a few minutes later, the wounded actually healed."


    ...


    Time came unconsciously on Wednesday. At 10:35 in the morning, Zhou Yue, who was wearing gym clothes, clapped his hands and announced the end of today''s course to his students.


    The students who were still not satisfied got up and left the practice room one after another. Yan Hao, who was deliberately left at the end, turned around and returned to the practice room immediately after everyone left.


    Just after packing her belongings, Zhou Yue, who was about to leave, saw Yan Hao walk in, and she asked in surprise, "Why are you back again? Did something fall here?"


    Yan Hao showed hesitation, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Well... Coach Zhou, when I went out with my friend yesterday on errands, I saw your boyfriend talking and laughing with a girl. The relationship is very close."


    Zhou Yue was stunned when she heard the words, and then said without changing her face, "Well, I know."


    Yan Hao pretended to remember the situation seriously, and said again in a somewhat uncertain tone. "I was some distance away from them at the time, or I might have recognized the wrong person."


    Zhou Yue nodded, as if thinking about something in her heart, she said something to Yan Hao and left beforehand, and then left the practice room with her own things.


    "Women are suspicious by nature. From now on, I will come here every few days to spread rumors. Sooner or later there will be cracks in the relationship between them. Then I can take advantage of the vacancy." Yan Hao said smugly in his heart. Used very skillfully.


    ...


    "General." Qisehua moved the chess piece and said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Uh...I lost." Lin Fei conceded after thinking for a few seconds.


    "I won again." Qi Sehua said happily to the little sparrows beside her.


    A few days ago, Qisehua played against the little sparrows, playing dozens of games in a row without winning once, which made it somewhat doubtful of its IQ.


    Seeing it look suspicious of life, Lin Fei wanted to play a few games with him, and then deliberately lost and let it win several times, so that it regained confidence.


    The result later was that Lin Fei got himself trapped. When Qise Hua won Lin Fei three games in a row, it said casually, "Hello!"


    At that time, Lin Fei couldn''t bear it anymore, thinking that I was kind enough to help you regain your confidence, and you even said that to me, to see if I didn''t kill you in a piece.


    After Lin Fei got serious and played several games of chess with Qisehua, the cruel reality of losing more and losing less made him have to admit that Qisehua''s chess skills are better than his own.


    "Lin Fei, let''s have another game!" Qi Sehua said.


    "No more, playing chess is too useless. I have to take a good rest. If you want to play, look for a little sparrow." Lin Fei said, and then fell down, lying flat on the sofa.


    "Forget it, it''s boring to play chess with them and lose all the time. If you don''t play with me, I''ll watch TV." Qi Sehua said.


    Then it packed the chess pieces and put them in the chess box, then turned on the TV, selected a TV station that was playing bitter drama, and watched it with relish with the little sparrows.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone rang.


    Just after consuming a lot of brain cells, Lin Fei was too lazy to get up now, so when he thought about it, the mobile phone placed on the coffee table flew up automatically, floating in front of him.


    It turned out to be a WeChat message sent by Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, did you have fun when you went out yesterday?


    Lin Fei looked at this message from Zhouyue with a puzzled look, and then he typed and replied: Yesterday, I stayed at home all day and read comics, so I didn''t go out at all!


    Zhou Yue: Well, I''m going to find Xiaoru for lunch, and I''ll talk later.


    "What is this woman doing? How did the words make me confused." Lin Fei murmured, then put the phone lock screen aside, closed his eyes and squinted for a while.


    In the vitality gym, Zhou Yue was sitting on an office chair with her back in her chair. She looked at the message that Lin Fei had just sent, and said to herself, "I knew Yan Hao had admitted the wrong person~www.novelhall.com ~ In the warehouse in Yushizhai, the place that used to be relatively deserted is now very lively.


    After verifying that the goods were authentic, Fang Mao took out his mobile phone and called his company''s finances, asking him to transfer the money to Zhang Huguo''s account.


    The money arrived quickly, and only five minutes after Fang Mao finished the phone call, Zhang Huguo received the money.


    "The money is in the account, boss Fang, please." Zhang Huguo said with a smile at Fang Mao.


    Fang Mao smiled, although the smile was somewhat reluctant, but he still said the past.


    6.3 billion, this large sum of money emptied the property of the speculators in Rongcheng. In order to collect this sum of money, the speculators more or less pledged their own real estate to the bank.


    "Huh... it''s okay, the money spent will soon be doubled back." Fang Mao said to himself in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 677： : Lin Fei ready to cheat

    Twenty-one tons of cargo is not a small quantity. It took several hours for Fang Mao''s people to transport all the cargo away.


    "It''s finally over, Boss Zhang, then I''m leaving too." Fang Mao said to Zhang Huguo.


    "Well, happy cooperation, goodbye." Zhang Huguo and Fang Mao shook hands, and then watched Fang Mao leave by car.


    "Yugang, call and contact the buyer in Tianhai City." Zhang Huguo shouted.


    "Good grandpa." Zhang Yugang responded, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    After the call was connected, Zhang Yugang asked the other party if he had 10 tons of goods in his hand, whether he was interested in taking over.


    The result is inevitable, because the supply of goods is monopolized by those speculators, and they are constantly scanning the goods. Now the market is very out of stock. The boss of Tianhai City immediately agreed and said that he would buy a plane ticket and come to Rongcheng to trade .


    That night, Lin Fei, who was having dinner, received a text message from his bank card, 31 tons of rouge white jade, 275 yuan per gram, totaling 8.525 billion, deducting 600 million yuan prepaid, and now 7.925 billion yuan.


    Adding the balance in the previous bank card, Lin Fei now has as much as 13.49052 million in disposable cash.


    "I am a tens of billions of people right now?" Lin Fei muttered while looking at the bank card balance displayed in the text message.


    Although there are still piles of spiritual stones in his dimensional space, the value of which far exceeds the balance on the bank card, but Lin Fei still feels that the number on the bank card makes him feel more touched.


    "Bell the bell..."


    As usual, not long after the money arrived, Zhang Yurou of Yushizhai would definitely call to confirm.


    "Hey."


    "Hello Mr. Lin, we have sent you the balance payment. Have you received it?"


    "Received, your shipment is as fast as always!"


    "It''s okay, Mr. Lin, you praised it."


    "Let''s continue trading tomorrow! This time it is 50 tons."


    "5...50 tons?" Zhang Yurou stammered and repeated after hearing the words.


    "Well, 50 tons."


    "Huhuhu..." Zhang Yurou took a few deep breaths, trying to calm her chaotic thoughts.


    "Mr. Lin, we may have to change the transaction method for these 50 tons."


    "Change the way of trading?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion.


    Zhang Yurou organized his thoughts, and then outlined to Lin Fei the new trading method and why Yu Shizhai would cooperate in this way, and informed Lin Fei of the speculators.


    "Understood, the batch of goods I sold previously has exhausted the funds of many speculators, and they will not be able to eat any more goods appear next.


    Next, if I invest another 50 tons of goods, the market price will definitely fall back. If you cooperate with me according to the previous transaction method, you may end up paying me a lot of money. Lin Fei said after thinking about it.


    "Yes, that''s the case. Mr. Lin is really smart. He understood it all at once, and I didn''t understand the reason until my grandfather explained it." Zhang Yurou, who was across the phone, flushed with shame after saying this. This is the first time she has said this for business.


    After thinking about it, Lin Fei immediately said, "Well, since you are seeking stability and only require a 5% commission, then I will do what you want.


    But when I sold this batch of goods, I had a request. I hope you can do it according to my request. "


    Seeing Lin Fei''s promise, Zhang Yurou was full of joy, and she agreed, "Mr. Lin Fei, please tell me, we will do what you say."


    "You can sell this batch of goods directly in Rongcheng, you don''t need to sell them to other cities in batches." Lin Fei said his request.


    "Ah?" Zhang Yurou asked very puzzled, "Mr. Lin, why do you do this! If we do this, the price of suet white jade will definitely plummet, and the final profit will definitely be a lot worse."


    "Don''t worry about this, as long as you agree to this request, I will agree to your commission cooperation method." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, we promise you." Zhang Yurou said, and she thought at the same time, "A fool doesn''t agree. The goods are yours. You can sell as much as you want. Anyway, we hold the 5% commission. "


    "Let''s do this first! See you in the old place tomorrow." Lin Fei said, and then hung up the phone.


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei picked up a small fried fish and put it in his mouth to eat, while thinking in his heart, "These speculators often fool people into the pit, let me pit you this time!"


    ��������


    "Cracking..."


    The sound of typing on the keyboard was endless. Although it was time to leave work, Zhou Xiaochuan did not go home. He sorted out the collected listings in his office. For the list that Lin Fei gave him, he had added three consecutive times. The day''s shift.


    "Huh...finally got it done." Zhou Xiaochuan looked at the data compiled in the computer, and he was greatly relieved.


    Then he clicked on Lin Fei''s WeChat and sent the packaged information.


    Ten minutes later, after finishing his desk, Zhou Xiaochuan, who had drunk half a glass of water, got up and was about to go home. The phone in his pocket rang, and when he took out his phone, it turned out that it was Lin Fei''s call.


    "Hello, hello Mr. Lin."


    "Hello Manager Zhou, I have read the information you sent, and I have some questions for you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Convenient and convenient, Mr. Lin, please tell me." Zhou Xiaochuan put the briefcase he just picked up on the wooden cabinet beside him, and he sat back in the office chair, concentrated his attention, and listened carefully to what Lin Fei would say next. if.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is the case. I looked at the information you sent. You helped me list the four communities, one each in the North District and the South District, and the remaining two are in the West District There are so many neighborhoods that are vacant! Didn''t anyone buy it during the May Day holiday?" Lin Fei asked.


    Zhou Xiaochuan explained, "Mr. Lin, you don''t know anything. If it were in the past, this situation would definitely not happen, but didn''t we Rongcheng attack the city not long ago?


    Although the incident was easily resolved by the Ability Management Bureau, for many people, the occurrence of such an event means that the communities close to the suburbs are now in danger, which led to the opening of these communities during the May 1st holiday. No one cares afterwards. "


    After listening to Zhou Xiaochuan''s explanation, Lin Fei raised his left hand and scratched his left hair, and then smiled at Zhou Xiaochuan, "I didn''t expect an attack by an alien animal to have such a big impact.


    This is cheaper for me. Since they are afraid of danger and dare not buy it, I will buy them all without being polite. "


    "...Mr. Lin, what did you just say? You want to buy all?" Zhou Xiaochuan thought he had heard it wrong.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 678： : 1 act of deja vu

    "Well, I have all the four communities. I just calculated the total price of them. The total cost is 13.5 billion yuan. The money I have on hand may be a little bit worse. Please help me talk to them and ask if they can give me A little discount, a 10-20 million cheaper, if it works, I will sign the contract and pay immediately." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "No problem, I''ll help you talk to them. Now the developers of these communities, because no customers are willing to buy their houses, they worry about it. Someone is willing to take over their community and ask them for a discount. It''s simple." Zhou Xiaochuan promised, patting his chest.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, I don''t have any other problems, let''s do this first! Call me when the talk is over," Lin Fei said.


    "Well, okay." After finishing the call, Zhou Xiaochuan leaned back in his chair and sat blankly. The quiet office was silent. He felt his heart beating so loudly.


    "After this list was completed, there were tens of millions of achievements alone. I didn''t expect Zhou Xiaochuan to become a multi-millionaire so quickly!"


    ��������


    The next morning, Fang Mao was resting at Xiaosan��s house before getting up. He remembered a harsh ringtone, which made Fang Mao, who was a little anxious recently, yelled, "Ma, who doesn��t have eyesight calls early in the morning? !"


    Fang Mao��s Xiaosan hurriedly got up and got out of bed, ran to the hanger, took out the phone from Fang Mao��s pocket and returned to the bed.


    "Uh...it turned out to be You Ming." Fang Mao took the phone from the third child, and after seeing the caller''s name, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Hey You Ming, what''s the matter?"


    "Just a few minutes ago, Yu Shizhai purchased another batch of goods from the supplier. The specific quantity is unknown, but what is known is that the quantity of this batch is more than the previous batch." You Ming said in a heavy tone. Said.


    "What?" Fang Mao exclaimed in shock, "What should we do now? At this time, there are so many goods, we can''t afford to eat it."


    "Don''t panic, the old guy in Yushizhai told us a lie earlier and secretly left 10 tons of goods to sell to the customers of Tianhai City. He did this to maximize his profits, so after he received this batch of goods, There must be no chaos." You Ming speculated after thinking about it.


    "You Ming, none of your speculations about Yushizhai have been approved once, how can you make me feel at ease! If Yushizhai smashes the goods out, the price of Rongcheng rouge white jade will definitely fall, and we will be finished by then. "Fang Mao said anxiously.


    "If Yushizhai dared to smash this batch of goods on the market in Rongcheng, I will have my own way to deal with them, don''t worry!" Although You Ming''s tone was a bit cold, it made Fang Mao relieved.


    Fang Mao knows some of his methods. When that happens, Yushizhai will definitely compromise with them.


    "The reason for this change in our project this time is because of that mysterious supplier. You said earlier that you sent someone to investigate his origin. Did the investigation find anything useful?" Fang Mao asked.


    "I sent someone to check, he is just an ordinary person, nothing special." You Ming said.


    "Impossible, every time I sell so many goods, how can it be just an ordinary person." Fang Mao said.


    "Yes, I think so too. Someone should have helped him cover up the information, and there should be a lot of power behind him.


    But it��s okay. Most speculators have put all their net worth on this project. They will not allow this project to collapse. The combined power of speculators in all cities across the country must be weighed before any forces act. "You Ming said.


    ��������


    People come and go, and Lin Fei, who has just handed over 50 tons of goods to Yu Shizhai, is about to go home on the busy street, and Zhou Xiaochuan''s call comes.


    "Hey."


    "Mr. Lin, I have negotiated with the developers of the four communities. The total price is 13.5 billion, and I helped you get a 100 million discount." Zhou Xiaochuan reported to Lin Feihui.


    "One hundred million, far exceeding my expectations." Lin Fei, who is not so good at bargaining, thought in his heart after listening to Zhou Xiaochuan''s words.


    "Okay, the matter is settled like this, you help me prepare the contract now, I will go to Dream House to find you." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I will prepare it for you." Zhou Xiaochuan''s heart began beating violently again.


    ����


    In the headquarters of Dream House in Rongcheng, although a few days have passed since the May Day holiday, a large number of people still haven''t escaped from the rhythm of the holiday.


    "Oh, I feel so boring recently!" Xiao Chen, an employee of Dream House, suddenly said.


    "Me too, the market has been sluggish recently, and the list is much less than last year." said employee Xiao Wang.


    "Due to the lack of orders in the past two months, my salary has been reduced by one-third compared to before. If this continues, I can only change jobs." said employee Xiao Sun.


    "Our company now has no trouble with Manager Zhou. A few days ago, we made a big order and got several million commissions. In addition, the guests have to give him all the listings he doesn''t have to worry at all Whether there are any new orders, just the commission fee for renting out those houses, can make his counting money cramp." Xiao Wang said with envy.


    "Attention everyone, the chairman is here." Xiao Chen saw a group of people approaching in the distance and suddenly said.


    Among this group of people, they saw Zhou Xiaochuan who made all Dream House employees the goal of their struggle, and the young man who was surrounded by all the leading stars like a moon.


    This familiar scene happened not long ago,


    After all the leaders walked into the meeting room, the employees who pretended to be working hard outside suddenly fry, and their faces showed shocked expressions.


    "My God, such a big battle, wouldn''t it be another big order like that time!" Xiao Chen exclaimed.


    "It must be! Only in this way, the chairman and those executives who usually can''t meet each other will all be dispatched." Xiao Wang said.


    Such a hot news spread among the employees of Dream House, first in Rongcheng, then Tianhaicheng, Jingcheng...


    The employees of Dream House in various cities knew the news within a short while, and those colleagues who competed with Dream House knew about it.


    After Lin Fei signed the entrustment contract with the people of Dream House, and then used his mobile phone to transfer a huge sum of 13.4 billion yuan to the designated account, the cooperation between the two parties was officially effective.


    "The remaining bits and pieces will trouble you." Lin Fei said to the chairman of Dream House.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you are too far-sighted." The chairman said with a smile.

 Chapter 679： : Last resort

    "Then I''m leaving, you don''t have to give it away. I am not used to seeing so many people off." Lin Fei got up to leave and said to the executives of Dream House.


    "That''s OK, since Mr. Lin said so, then we won''t give it away." The chairman should have inquired about Lin Fei''s behavior style from Zhou Xiaochuan, so he didn''t insist on sending it off. The big customer is too important to make him unhappy.


    After Lin Fei walked out of the office, all the employees of Dream House outside the meeting room looked at him. Their eyes moved with Lin Fei''s movement, giving Lin Fei the feeling that he was paying attention.


    Being watched this way, Lin Fei felt a little awkward, so he hurriedly left the Dream House, thinking at the same time that if he signs another contract next time, he will directly find a place outside to sign it.


    ����


    After the matter was successfully completed, Zhou Xiaochuan was praised by the chairman of Dream House, and asked his secretary to book a place in a certain five-star hotel. All the executives will hold a celebration banquet for him tonight. .


    Although Zhou Xiaochuan''s praise from the chairman and the flattery of a group of executives made Zhou Xiaochuan a little bit flirtatious, the one thing he wanted to do at the moment was to tell his wife the good news.


    Rather than praise from outsiders, he prefers to hear praise from his wife.


    Zhou Xiaochuan returned to his office and immediately took out his mobile phone and called his wife.


    "Hey husband, what''s the matter?"


    "My wife, let me tell you good news..."


    ����


    Because of Lin Fei, Zhou Xiaochuan''s life has been changed, and as time goes by, his life has become smoother and smoother.


    And at this moment, some other people, because of Lin Fei, their lives have begun to become a little sad. In the foreseeable future, they are likely to become impoverished.


    "boom."


    A ceramic cup was thrown to the ground heavily by You Ming, breaking into countless fragments and splashing around.


    Just a few minutes ago, he got news from his subordinates that Yushizhai was selling mutton tallow and white jade to the market. After receiving the news, many retail investors in Rongcheng were going to Yushizhai to buy goods.


    If it continues to develop in its current form, the price of mutton white jade will definitely fall sharply. When that happens, there will be a chain reaction. Everyone will rush to sell the goods, and the national mutton white jade market will instantly collapse.


    You Ming clenched his fists, the blue veins on his forehead throbbed, his eyes gleamed fiercely, and he shouted in his heart, "No, I can''t let this happen."


    Scorching eyes flashed in his eyes, You Ming picked up the phone on the desk and made a call.


    "Beep toot."


    About six or seven seconds later, the call was connected.


    "Hello." The voice on the phone was a little lazy.


    "Chen An, you have been staring at the target for the past two days and tied the other party to me after receiving my order." You Ming said indifferently.


    Chen An, who was on the other side of the phone, didn''t say any extra words. After hearing You Ming''s order, he immediately agreed, "Good boss."


    ����


    The development of things is as fast as imagined, but in a day��s work, the market price of mutton fat white jade dropped by 15 yuan per gram. Some retail investors with unstable mentalities were frightened and stopped receiving goods. To see is to wait and see the market.


    The news that Yushizhai has a lot of goods began to spread in the market of Rongcheng mutton fat white jade, which further dampened the confidence of the market.


    For the people in the market, Lin Fei didn''t know the instigator. Of course, even if he did, he didn''t care.


    ����


    At 5:40 on Friday afternoon, at Rongcheng Airport, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were sitting in the waiting hall waiting for boarding after passing the security check.


    Zhouyue put his head into a ponytail, a white tight-fitting T-shirt, showing the slim figure, white and beautiful, full of oxygen, the ponytail jumped and jumped with the walk, looking very heroic and capable.


    Wang Xiaoru is wearing a dark green sling dress, long hair shawl, wearing a simple necklace and bracelet, looks very sweet.


    Along the way, the two had a very high rate of turning their heads back. If Lin Fei was not there, some men who felt good about themselves would come to strike up a conversation.


    The plane will be boarding in 20 minutes, so Lin Fei and the three people did not take out their phones to play Supreme Glory to kill time.


    "I have something to do with plums, do you two eat?" Lin Fei took out a pack of snacks from the dimension space and said.


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head, and Zhou Yue said, "Bring me some chocolate."


    Lin Fei uttered an "Oh" and grabbed his left hand. A box of chocolates appeared in his hand. After passing the chocolates to Zhou Yue, Wang Xiaoru reminded her, "Eat less, and you will be on the plane later. Have dinner!"


    "Well, I''ll be restrained, don''t worry, I haven''t touched any chocolate in order to lose the extra weight recently. I started to travel today and have an exception to eat to relieve my greed." Zhou Yue peeled off the packaging of a chocolate. Smiled to Wang Xiaoru.


    After a while, the three of them started to board the plane at the reminder of the broadcast.


    ����


    The sun set, and the plane that Lin Fei took off began to take off on the runway and plunged into the eastern night sky.


    As the plane rises, the buildings on the ground immediately become the size of ants. Because of the night, the light emitted by the buildings gathers together, looking down from the plane, it looks like the starry sky is under your feet.


    More than half an hour later, the passenger plane that Lin Fei boarded with the three of them flew out of the airspace of China and took a few steps toward the destination.


    Shumia is an island country in the Pacific Ocean, located in the tropics, a famous tourist destination.


    Although the three of Lin Fei staggered the peak of travel such as the May 1st holiday, there were still several domestic tour groups on the same plane, which made Lin Fei a little worried about the next itinerary. If there are crowds of people, then this trip can be justified. Not fun anymore.


    It was 9 o''clock in the night when the plane landed, and it was raining lightly in the sky. Lin Fei found a taxi and took three people to the booked hotel.


    It took twenty minutes and they arrived at the hotel where they stayed for this trip. The location of the hotel is very good. As long as the guests here walk on the balcony, they can see the endless sea.


    The three walked into the lobby of the hotel. When they came to the front desk, Lin Fei was thinking about communicating with the waiter in her crappy foreign language and asked her to take them to the reserved room. But before Lin Fei could speak, the other party was fluent. The Chinese dialect came out first.


    "Hello sir, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Fei looked at the white waitress for a moment, and then said, "I have booked two rooms here, can I trouble you to take us there?"


    ��������

 Chapter 680： :Small accident

    "Okay, no problem, please report your ID number and mobile phone number." The waiter took out a machine and said.


    It took a while to confirm the identity information of the three Lin Fei, and then the waitress led the three to the guest room on the 6th floor.


    605 and 606 were the same as usual when traveling. Lin Fei shared a room with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei followed the two of them into 606, took out the luggage they had taken this trip from the dimension space and put them on the ground, then said good night, and went back to his room to rest.


    The trip was exhausted, and for tomorrow��s outing, the three of them went to bed early after washing in the guest room.


    The next morning, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast in the hotel, left the hotel.


    Because the local public transportation facilities in Shumia are far inferior to those in China, and Lin Fei and the three are free to travel. They don��t have a travel agency to arrange travel tools like a tour group, so they rented a car for self-driving around the island.


    The weather in Rongcheng is always hot and cold, and it is close to the equator. There are no four seasons. In Rongcheng, sometimes because of sudden changes in the weather, long-sleeved shirts and beach pants can be worn directly.


    The three of Lin Fei rented a convertible jeep, Zhou Yue sat in the driver��s seat, wearing a floral dress with a small island characteristic, a straw hat tied with a lavender ribbon, and a large toad mirror on the bridge of his nose. .


    Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting in the passenger seat, also dressed up in the same way. As for Lin Fei, he did not follow them. He was wearing a white T-shirt and beach pants he brought from home.


    The weather was very hot, but the three people sitting in the car didn''t feel much, because Lin Fei used his abilities to create a large amount of air-conditioning in the car, and the effect was better than turning on the air conditioner.


    Not long after the car drove out, the three of Lin Fei bought some fish cakes, a specialty of the island, in a small restaurant on the roadside.


    The shape of this thing is similar to that of an egg pan, the main difference is that its filling is fish roe, I tasted it and found that the taste is okay.


    It may be because there are a lot of domestic tourists here, and all the restaurant owners also speak some Chinese.


    After Lin Fei bought fish cakes at his house, under his introduction, they drove into a small road. According to the boss, the natural scenery of this road is very beautiful and few tourists know about it.


    The three of them didn''t say much on the road. They sat quietly in the car and enjoyed the scenery along the way. The sea breeze was blowing everyone''s hair, and the beautiful scenery made people''s mind and body greatly relaxed.


    "Look, it''s the lake~!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiaoru stretched out his finger to the right and yelled. Lin Fei turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a pale blue lake, surrounded by green trees, surrounded by grasses, fish leaping, birds flying, and microwaves rippling. The most precious thing is that, There are no tourists in such a beautiful place.


    The car stopped, and the three of them walked towards the lake. Zhou Yue would take off his shoes and wade into the water. Wang Xiaoru quickly reminded, "Be careful."


    Zhou Yue held her skirt in both hands, jumped twice in the water with her bare feet, and smiled happily, "The water here is very shallow, it only reaches the knees."


    "Then you play slowly! I''ll go over there to take some pictures." Wang Xiaoru said, and took the camera to the hillside not far away.


    "Wow."


    Lin Fei, who was inattentive, was covered with water.


    "You just play, why do you pour water at me?" Lin Fei shook his clothes and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, the water is very cold, come down and play!" Zhou Yue continued to pour water on Lin Fei while smiling.


    Lin Fei was drenched in some water again. He stepped back quickly and walked away from Zhou Yue��s attack range. At the same time, he said to her, "You can play by yourself! I don��t have the idea of ??going into the water for the time being, and you should be careful, underwater. Slip, don''t fall."


    "Don''t worry! I''m steady!" Zhou Yue replied with a grin, while two slender legs were raised from time to time to bring up a lot of splashes.


    Looking at her like a child, Lin Fei shook his head, and walked forward along the shore of the lake.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and Lin Fei immediately turned around and looked around, only to see Zhou Yue, who was making trouble in the water just now, fell into the water, almost completely wet.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bring a mobile phone." Lin Fei thought to himself when he saw this scene, and then pointed at Zhou Yue who fell into the water and laughed, "You are so stable!"


    Zhou Yue flopped twice in the water and got up from the water. After hearing Lin Fei''s ridicule, she was a little embarrassed. She was about to go ashore to find Lin Fei but had an accident.


    "Oh", the expression on Zhou Yue''s face gradually solidified, her hands froze in the air, and her whole person seemed to have been petrified in an instant.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Fei stopped smiling and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Snake... seems to have a snake." Although Zhou Yue now has the strength of the early stage of the second stage, she still has no ability to resist when facing a creature like a snake. For this, it seems that many girls are the same.


    "Where? Why are you still standing in the water and get ashore!" Lin Fei said to her.


    "It... got close to my skirt and entangled my legs." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with some tears.


    "Fainted, why did this snake go under the skirt? Isn''t it a bad character!" Lin Fei spit out in his heart, and then said to Zhou Yue, who was motionless, "Don''t move, I''ll help you deal with it."


    As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, he immediately activated his own mind power ability, confining everything within two meters of Zhou Yue''s body.


    "Lin Fei, hurry up!" Zhou Yue gritted her teeth, and her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, which formed a clear contrast to her usual careless and fearless appearance~www.novelhall. com~ It''s okay. "Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, and the power of thinking turned into a hand to penetrate into the bottom of /her/''s skirt, pulling a brown creature out of it.


    "It''s really a snake, but it''s not poisonous." Lin Fei said, and then with a flick of his hand, he threw the snake imprisoned by the power of mind into the water dozens of meters away.


    After the imprisonment of Zhou Yue was lifted, she regained her mobility and quickly went ashore from the water.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was taking pictures in the distance, heard the movement and walked over. Seeing Zhou Yue''s complexion was a little abnormal, he asked, "What happened just now?"


    "I was entangled by a snake while playing in the water." Zhou Yue said with lingering fear.


    Wang Xiaoru''s face changed when he heard this, and asked anxiously, "Xiaoyue, you didn''t get bitten by it, right?"


    "She didn''t get bitten, I shot it quickly, and immediately subdued the snake. Now I have thrown the snake far away." Lin Fei pointed to the lake in the distance and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 681： : Reasons not to be missed

    "I''m gone, I''m so unlucky, I will encounter a snake here, it really scared me just now." Zhou Yuexin said with lingering fear.


    "I said you are also a cultivator with the strength of the first stage of the second stage at any rate, an ordinary snake, it may scare you." Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue.


    "Except snakes, I am not afraid of any other animals." Zhou Yue tugged at her clothes and said.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue went camping with her family when she was young, and she accidentally stepped on a snake at night and was bitten. That''s why she is so afraid of snakes." Wang Xiaoru explained to Zhou Yue.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of experience. No wonder you are so afraid of snakes." Lin Fei said.


    Then he activated his ability, and with a "bang" on his body, he burst into flames, wrapped his whole body, and dried the clothes that had been wet by Zhou Yue in just a few seconds.


    Then he put his finger on Zhou Yue��s shoulder, and used the same method on Zhou Yue��s body to dry all her soaked clothes. Then the three of them left the lake shore, got in the car and drove away from this frightening place. local.


    This scary thing came quickly, and it went quickly. After eating some snacks in the car, Zhou Yue, who was very nervous, quickly put this thing behind.


    After ����, the three drove to visit the historical sites on this small island.


    For this Shumia Island, in Lin Fei''s memory, it should not exist on the earth, but on the Blue Star, this island has a cultural history of more than 2,000 years.


    And the dodo bird, which has long been extinct on earth, has actually reproduced in large numbers on this island.


    As far as Lin Fei understands, it seems that the locals of Shumia think that the dodo is a symbol of good luck. If you kill it, you will be unlucky. It is for this reason that they can live a peaceful life.


    One morning, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru first visited a historical site representing local culture, and after Lin Fei''s strong request, the three even went to the zoo.


    At that time, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru felt strange after hearing Lin Fei''s proposal! Traveling to the zoo is not like Lin Fei''s style.


    Of course this is not Lin Fei''s style, but you can see the extinct dodo bird on the earth in the zoo. On this point, how could Lin Fei who once lived on earth miss it!


    When the three of them came out of the zoo, the meal was almost there, so they found a local restaurant for lunch.


    But to be honest, after the three of them had lunch, they were disappointed with the so-called specialties. They ordered a table of local specialties and only a few of them could be enjoyed.


    There is no way. The difference in taste is quite big. Lin Fei and the three of them only tasted it. After trying it, they stopped eating.


    At noon, when the sun is the strongest, the creatures living on Shumia Island hide under the shade of the trees, while humans wear straw hats or prop up parasols for defense.


    Because the lunch was very unpalatable, Lin Fei and the three were not full. So after they left the restaurant, they found a place with shade of trees, spread a layer of cloth on the grass under the tree, and started a picnic.


    Because they don��t know that the fire is not allowed to cook, they eat the ready-made food directly.


    There are a lot of foods on the blue plaid cloth, including roasted exotic meat, various cakes, and fruits that cannot be eaten.


    The sun shines through the leaves, and the shadows of the trees are whirling. In the distance, there are a few sheep raised by the locals.


    The wild wind and clean air made people feel refreshed, and the three of them sat cross-legged on the plaid and ate their food.


    "Before I came to Shumia, I couldn''t think that we would have to have a picnic outside because we were not used to eating local food." Zhou Yue said after swallowing the exotic animal meat.


    "Yes! Some local food we ate in the hotel earlier. It doesn''t feel so bad to me, why the taste of that one just now was so strange." Wang Xiaoru said with a sip of water.


    "It may be because that hotel mainly accommodates our domestic tourists, so the taste of the food prepared by the chef inside will be biased towards the taste of our domestic people." Lin Fei thought about it and guessed.


    "What you said makes sense." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    ����


    After the picnic, Zhou Yue drove the car and drove the three of them back to the hotel where they were staying. After the car stopped, Lin Fei sitting in the back seat suddenly said to them, "Go back to your room and rest! I''m going A place, after lunch break you go out and stroll by yourself."


    "Lin Fei, where are you going?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Want to go together, didn''t we come out together to play? Why are we separated?" Zhou Yue was very puzzled.


    Then her face suddenly changed a little weird, and she persuaded Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you don''t want to go to such a place secretly, are you? I tell you, you should never go to such a place. I will ignore you if I dare to go."


    What Zhou Yue said Lin Fei didn''t understand at first, then he saw Zhou Yue''s weird look and immediately understood what she meant.


    There are many places for people to have fun, similar to the ancient flower houses in China.


    Because this industry is legal in this country, many tourists come here, most of them are not for the beautiful local scenery or characteristic culture, but for those special places. Go to this country to play.


    Wang Xiaoru, who didn''t understand the meaning of Zhouyue''s words, asked her, "Xiaoyue, what are you talking about!"


    There were some tourists coming and going around, Zhou Yue explained to Wang Xiaoru in a low voice, and then Wang Xiaoru suddenly realized that he looked at Lin Fei and waited for him to explain.


    "Zhou Yue, are you an idiot? My head is thinking about these incomprehensible things. Is Lin Fei the kind of person I am?" Lin Fei contemptuously looked at Zhou Yue with a righteous expression.


    "If you weren''t going to such a place, why would you have to act alone!" Zhou Yue said.


    "This afternoon, the world''s first spiritual weapon exhibition was held in Schumia. All the institutions in the world that can make spiritual weapons gathered in Schumia. It just so happened that I will go to the exhibition now." Lin Fei said to the two.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Shumiya to have this kind of exhibition." Wang Xiaoru laughed after listening to Lin Fei''s explanation.


    "Spiritual Instruments Exhibition? Then let''s go together!" Zhou Yue said.


    "You can''t go to this magic exhibition." Lin Fei said.


    "Why can''t we go?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru asked in unison.


    "Because only invited people can enter this magic exhibition, of course, if you are an alien hunter or an investigator, you can also enter as long as you show relevant documents." Lin Fei explained.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 682： : The trouble of language barrier

    "There is still such a restriction, well, you can go alone! Go early and return early. We won''t go out in the afternoon. We just stay in the hotel room. We will go out together when you come back. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I don''t know exactly how this exhibition is. I may spend a lot of time there. You should not wait for me. Go out and have fun by yourself first!" Lin Fei suggested.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then turned back to the hotel to rest. After they left, Lin Fei called a taxi from the side of the road.


    Through the voice translation software in his mobile phone, he informed the taxi driver of the address of the smart device exhibition, and then the taxi drove him to the destination.


    ��������


    The ���� Spirit Tool Exhibition is held in the northeast of Shumia Island, in an open-air exhibition area the size of 5 football fields.


    Lin Fei came to the entrance in front of the exhibition venue and saw many people walking into the venue in line. He felt it and found that most of them were practitioners.


    And in the parking lot not far away, he also saw a lot of luxury cars, one by one, the rich and the noble, came towards the entrance, surrounded by a large number of bodyguards.


    Of course, most of these bodyguards are not allowed to enter the venue. Those who can follow their employer to enter the venue are only those who have qualification certificates for alien hunters.


    Regarding those organizations that can make spiritual weapons unite to hold this spiritual weapons exhibition, in fact, Lin Fei has a guess in his heart.


    In this world, psionic research institutes from various countries can send teams to participate in this exhibition. The organizer of this exhibition can only be the newly formed Blue Star Alliance.


    And the main reason why they want to hold this exhibition is to sell some rare artifacts on the market and earn spirit stones from these participants to replenish their inventory.


    After all these years, the stock of spirit stones in the hands of ordinary folks is still very considerable, plus the number of spirit stones in the hands of the rich, and the two add up to even more.


    This is similar to the spirit artifact auction held by the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau that Lin Fei participated in a year ago. Through this exhibition, some spirit artifacts developed by the Institute of Spiritual Energy that are not important to them will be sold. Harvest a wave of spirits, this transaction is very cost-effective.


    Lin Fei lined up in the crowd, and after more than ten minutes, he finally entered the spiritual weapon exhibition.


    There are a lot of people in the venue, people from all over the world are walking around, but compared with the previous comic exhibitions, this is not enough.


    Rich people and alien hunters in various countries are the main consumers. Although investigators can also participate, there are not many investigators on the scene.


    In the exhibition hall, hundreds of institutions capable of producing spiritual weapons are scattered in various divided areas.


    Many people have carried several bags in their hands, and their faces are full of Taobaobao smiles.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei discovered a strange phenomenon. When some people came across their favorite magical device, they would take out a card and swipe it when paying the bill.


    Lin Fei was very puzzled when he saw them swiping the card to pay the bill. As far as he knows, when buying things in this spirit tool exhibition, you can only pay with spirit stones at the checkout. Why do they still swipe the card !


    Then he found a service staff to maintain order in the venue, and spent some time using the mobile phone translation software before asking what was going on.


    Because a large number of spirit stones are inconvenient and unsafe to carry, the Bank Union recently launched this spirit stone savings card.


    As long as you take the spirit stone to the bank to deposit, you can directly use these spirit stone savings cards to spend some transactions that can only be settled with spirit stones, and you no longer have to run around with bags of spirit stones. .


    Lin Fei thanked the staff member who answered him, and then walked away.


    He touched the ring-shaped space weapon on his right **** with a size of 30 cubic meters, and muttered to himself, "I don''t think it would be inconvenient to carry a lot of spirit stones with you. Or not safe."


    For today''s spirit weapon exhibition, Lin Fei installed hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in the ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon in advance.


    It��s okay now, someone buys a spiritual weapon with a spiritual stone savings card to trade, and I will trade later, and I have to take out a sack with a spiritual stone from it, and take out the spiritual stone to the seller. Sorry, it feels like showing off wealth.


    "Hey... I still blame myself for not doing enough homework! I won''t be able to do this in the future." Lin Fei mumbled in his heart with some annoyance.


    "Boom."


    At this time, a fireball suddenly rose into the sky from an exhibition area in the distance.


    The fireball exploded when it flew into the air more than 20 meters high, turning into a small rain of fire and splashing around, and then quickly extinguished in the air.


    This astonishing move immediately attracted the attention of people around, and many guests began to walk towards the exhibition area where the fireball was launched.


    The explosion of the fireball interrupted Lin Fei''s thoughts which made him temporarily forget about the payment method and followed the crowd to the exhibition area.


    The organizer of this exhibition area is the Psionic Research Institute of Europe. After Lin Fei came to this exhibition area, he found that all the spiritual weapons they sold were in the shape of rings, which looked pretty cool.


    The narrator held a microphone in his left hand and five rings on his fingers. He told the guests at the booth how powerful his spiritual weapon was, um... Lin Fei guessed that of.


    For Lin Fei, who is very poor in foreign languages, no matter how the narrator on stage is going to be overwhelming, to himself, it is like a chicken talking to a duck.


    He can''t understand what he is saying at all, but occasionally he can understand a few words, what is very strong, what is very powerful!


    Sell it! In the end, we can conclude that our products are first-rate. If you can''t buy it, you can''t be fooled. You won''t spend wronged money.


    "I should find a translator. It''s the most troublesome thing to play abroad. I don''t understand the language. What are you going to do with this!" Lin Fei found that he was really unhappy when he came out to play.


    "This type of spirit weapon is not bad. As the commentator said, if I equip a few more of this kind of small and easy to carry spirit weapon, my lethality will be doubled when I hunt foreign animals in the future. growth of.


    It''s a pity that it''s too expensive. A ring-shaped spiritual tool costs 100 spiritual stones, which is equivalent to 5 million yuan in domestic money. "A young man in his 30s standing beside Lin Fei muttered to himself as he watched the commentator on the stage.


    ��������

 Chapter 683： : This hobby of burning spiritual stones

    Lin Fei, who was worrying about his language barrier and unable to shop happily, suddenly lit up after hearing the man''s voice.


    Lin Fei felt the strength of this young man. Although he was very weak, he only had the strength of the first stage of the second stage, but it was not important. The important thing was that what he said just now was Mandarin and he could understand foreign languages.


    Because I don��t have a lot of budget, I complained about the young men who are too expensive, and decided to go to other exhibition areas to see if there is a better tool for them.


    If you don''t have money, you can''t be willful. You can only shop around and make a decision after you look at it more.


    When he was about to leave, suddenly someone patted his shoulder behind him. He looked back and saw a young man looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Hello friend." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Hello, what do you want?" the young man asked.


    "I overheard what you said just now, you should be Chinese?"


    "Well, I am."


    "It''s a coincidence, so am I. It''s fate to meet people from my own country in a foreign country! That''s right, I guess you know foreign languages! I am not good at foreign languages, and I want to hire you as my translator. , I don��t know what your intentions are?"


    "What is this man kidding? I am not here to be an interpreter when I come to Shumiya." The young man thought in his heart.


    Then he shook his head and said to Lin Fei, "Sorry, I still have my own business to be busy, so you can find someone else to be your translator!"


    Lin Fei saw that the young man refused to be his own translator. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he smiled and said to him, "Don''t rush to refuse me first, first listen to what I am going to say next.


    From now until 5 o''clock in the evening, the cost of translation is 3 spirit stones. You and I both want to visit this spirit tool exhibition. By the way, the translation for me will not affect you much. "


    "Uh...this person makes sense! Anyway, I want to go through all the exhibition areas, and it doesn''t matter if I translate it for him by the way.


    And it��s only a few hours from now until five o��clock in the evening. When you move your lips, you will get three spirit stones. This is too easy. "The young man thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei saw the young man''s expression of Lusi after hearing his own words, and knew that he had been moved by his own words.


    "I can be your translator, but you have to pay me a part of the reward first." The young man made his request.


    "No problem." Lin Fei smiled and nodded when the other party agreed. Then the ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon he wore on the finger of his right hand flashed with aura, and a spirit stone appeared in his hand, and he passed the spirit stone. Past.


    This young man saw a spiritual stone appearing out of thin air on Lin Fei��s hand, and coupled with the aura flashed on the ring just now, even if he hadn��t seen the spatial magic weapon with his own eyes, he knew that his employer was wearing it. The shameful ring that I wore was a genuine space weapon.


    "Why don''t you hold it? This one spirit stone is your prepaid remuneration, and I will give you the remaining two after the end." Lin Fei saw that the other party had not accepted his spirit stone, and said immediately.


    "Oh oh." The recovered young man took the spirit stone in Lin Fei''s hand, and at this moment a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    Previously, he felt Lin Fei''s cultivation base, and found that there was only a slight fluctuation of psychic energy in this person, and he thought he was just an invited boy from a rich family.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the opponent to have a luxury magic weapon like a space magic weapon. According to the requirement that the space magic weapon can only be used in the early stage of the second stage, the opponent''s strength should not be much worse than his own.


    "My name is Lin Fei, how do I call you?"


    "My name is Chi Bo."


    The two said their names and met each other for a while, and then Lin Fei wanted to continue to explain the offensive weapon in the shape of the ring just now, so Chi Bo walked into the exhibition area with him.


    The research institutions in this exhibition area are from the United States. They recently made a slight breakthrough in technology and created this portable ring-shaped attack weapon.


    This type of magical device requires users to have the strength of the second stage or above, otherwise it cannot be driven.


    There are a total of five types of attacks on the spirit weapon that is currently on sale, which are ice cone, fireball, wind blade, mental impact, and plant entanglement.


    Although possessing these spirit tools allows you to have more kinds of attack methods, there is another disadvantage of these spirit tools.


    Then the user��s psychic energy consumption problem. For example, a practitioner who fires two fireballs of equal power and uses a spirit weapon to fire a fireball costs 15% more than a practitioner who fires a fireball with his own abilities. Of psionics.


    After learning about the shortcomings of the spirit weapon, Lin Fei said, "If you want to have additional power attack methods, you have to pay more in some aspects. There is no absolutely perfect spirit weapon!"


    Chibo heard this with a smile, "Although it consumes 15% more psionic power, for those of us who do not have long-range attack ability, this shortcoming is within an acceptable range.


    When fighting a strange beast, as long as these spirit weapons are used reasonably, they can provide unexpected help. "


    Lin Fei listened to Chi Bo''s words, smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Because Chi Bo now speculates that Lin Fei is also an alien hunter like him, so he will explain to Lin Fei like this Unfortunately, Chi Bo was wrong. Lin Fei is not an alien hunter at all, nor is he Those rich children who were invited to come, he is different from everyone who came to participate in the exhibition.


    The starting point of those who come to the exhibition is either to buy some spiritual weapons that are not available in the market for self-defense, or to enhance their comprehensive combat capabilities.


    And Lin Fei! Whatever self-defense and how to enhance combat power, the spiritual weapons sold here can''t improve him at all.


    This spiritual tool exhibition is in his heart, and it is not much different from the Rongcheng comic exhibition he attended not long ago.


    He went to the comic exhibition to buy various animation peripherals and collect various figures. He came here purely to collect all kinds of magical tools that interest him.


    people! There is nothing wrong with having one more hobby. Although such a hobby is more for others to burn spiritual stones, and most people can''t afford it, it is not a problem for Lin Fei at all.


    Didn''t see the hill in his dimensional space, the hill made of spirit stones getting higher and higher? The little hobby of collecting spirit instruments is a trivial matter!


    "Lin Fei, there is nothing to look at here. Let''s go to the exhibition area of ??Shaguo to see what kind of spiritual tool they are showing! According to their wild personality, the displayed spiritual tool will most likely be a big one." Chi Bo Said to Lin Fei.


    ��������


    PS: Everyone, look at the essence of the post in the book circle. It is the official benefit of the starting point. It is called a monthly pass event. Leave a comment in the post and then vote for the monthly pass. A monthly pass will rebate 500 starting coins. Those who have a monthly pass You can go there, the number is limited.

 Chapter 684： : I want it all

    "Well, before I leave, I will go to the sales office to buy a spiritual weapon! Although these spiritual weapons are not so powerful, let alone their shape, they look pretty cool. They are many times stronger than my black ring.


    I am now a little doubtful whether the researchers who developed them put a large part of their minds on their appearance design. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Chi Bo glanced at the ring that Lin Fei was wearing on his right hand, and muttered in his heart, "How come there is such a person! Your ring is a space weapon that so many people dream of, you even dislike it as ugly.


    And what the **** do you say his power is generally, it is obviously very strong? "


    "Lin Fei, let''s look at it more! Don''t buy it in such a hurry." Chi Bo felt that one of these spiritual tools cost 100 spiritual stones a bit expensive, and subconsciously advised Lin Fei.


    "Wait for a while and then come back and buy it. It''s too wasteful of time. I don''t have that much time! And these spiritual tools are so cheap, don''t be sold out by the time, I look back and buy but can''t buy it. Arrived." Lin Fei thought earnestly.


    "I... how could such an expensive thing be sold out? That''s 100 spirit stones! Do you think it is 100 yuan? Damn local tyrant!" Chi Bo looked at Lin Fei with a serious face, suddenly speechless. Yes, I keep complaining in my heart.


    Then, at Lin Fei''s insistence, Chi Bo walked to the sales office in the exhibition area with him.


    Because this kind of official magic weapon is rarely put on the market, it is difficult to buy under normal circumstances. Now the opportunity is rare, so even though this kind of magic weapon is expensive, many people still queue to buy it.


    Chi Bo, who was in line with Lin Fei, was shaken in his mind when he saw the long line.


    "This kind of magic weapon will not really be sold out! How about I buy it now?


    No, no, no...I can��t make a decision so early. The funds I prepared this time are only 120 spiritual stones. Now if I buy a spiritual tool here, the remaining 20 spiritual stones will be difficult to operate. "


    When Chi Bo struggled, the team kept advancing, and after a while, it was Lin Fei''s turn. This efficiency is really fast!


    "Lin Fei, which one do you want to buy?" Chi Bo asked Lin Fei.


    "Which one, I want all the five in this set." Lin Fei said to Chi Bo.


    Pondami: "����"


    Lin Fei expressed his needs to the staff in a lame foreign language, and then the staff took out five small boxes from the cabinet behind him, and opened them one by one for Lin Fei to inspect the goods on the spot.


    Lin Fei was not worried that the other party would sell fakes to himself. After a glance, he said that he was okay. Then the staff took out a credit card machine, which seemed to be waiting for Lin Fei to get the Lingshi savings card to settle the bill.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei looked at the staff in front of him. He hesitated for a while, then opened the space weapon on his finger and took out a small sack from it.


    staff member:"����"


    Chi Bo standing beside Lin Fei: "..."


    The passers-by who saw this scene around: "..."


    "What is this man doing? Why did a sack suddenly appear in his hand? No, it''s a space weapon. This man has a space weapon, and the capacity is not small." The next door is over 40 years old, with a big beard, and The second-level and high-level passersby spoke to their friends in foreign languages.


    Lin Fei opened the sack and stretched his right hand into the sack. With a sound of "crash", he grabbed a handful of spirit stones from the sack and placed it on the counter in front of him.


    "Lin Fei, what are you?" Chi Bo, who was the first to react, asked.


    "I forgot my Lingshi savings card at home, you can help me ask her, can I use cash to settle the bill?" Lin Fei found an excuse and said to Chi Bo.


    "Because I forgot to bring my Lingshi savings card, I had to use cash to settle the bill. Why do I think there is a hidden secret!" Chi Bo muttered in his heart, and then communicated with the staff in a foreign language. The staff first looked at Xia Lin with a surprised look. Fly, and then said yes.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei kept reaching into the sack, grabbing handfuls of spirit stones and placing them in the metal box taken out by the staff.


    There are a total of 500 spiritual stones in five spiritual artifacts. After the staff ordered the number, they checked whether these spiritual stones were used with instruments. After confirming that the spiritual energy contained in all spiritual stones reached the standard, they issued an invoice to Lin Fei, the transaction between the two parties is officially reached.


    put the five spiritual artifacts he bought into the spatial artifact, and the passers-by who watched the excitement among them all looked at the shameless ring that Lin Fei was wearing, with envy in their eyes.


    "Let''s go! Go to the exhibition area of ??Sha Country." Lin Fei said to the stunned Chi Bo.


    "Oh, good." Chi Bo said, and immediately led Lin Fei out.


    ��������


    The cicadas on the trees outside the window cried one after another. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took a short lunch break in the hotel room, ate some fruits on the coffee table, and then went out to the hotel.


    Because they are going home tomorrow afternoon, they are going to a small market ten kilometers away from the hotel to buy some local gifts and take them back to their colleagues in the company When I arrived at the parking lot in front of the hotel, I happened to encounter a tourist bus carrying a car of tourists back. The grandparents who got off the car were carrying many shopping bags.


    The island country of Shumia has very few mineral resources on its own, and there is no foundation for the development of the secondary industry, so it can only rely on tourism that belongs to the tertiary industry to maintain the country��s development.


    And China is the country with the largest number of outbound tourists in the world, so the Schumian people are enthusiastic about tourists from China.


    An aunt Shumiya in her 50s, when she saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru passing her stall, she enthusiastically promoted her products in her half-baked Mandarin.


    "Two little girls...Look at these bracelets. They were made by me. They must be very beautiful after you bring them."


    is wearing a dress with local characteristics of Shumia, wearing sunglasses, and holding a coconut egg drink that must be found in tropical countries.


    The two stopped and walked to the aunt''s booth.


    The ���� booth was filled with a dazzling array of goods, and the bracelets promoted by this aunt were full of weird accessories, full of exotic style.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru chose this bracelet stall and bought dozens of bracelets at once, which is envious of the owner of the stall next door.


    "Two little girls, come and take a look at my lucky charms. You can buy a few of them and give them to your boyfriend." The owner of the stall next door saw that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were about to leave after buying the bracelet, and immediately shouted to them.


    ��������

 Chapter 685： :1 Accidentally excessive force

    S "We don''t have a boyfriend." Zhou Yue replied to the boss in a foreign language with a smile.


    "If you don''t have a boyfriend, you can also buy it for your parents, or good friends!


    I think you are so beautiful. Today, we make an exception. As long as you buy five, I will give you one extra. This is a rare opportunity, so don��t miss it! "The gray-haired boss talked about promoting Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    The two came to the boss��s stall and looked at the lucky ornaments he was talking about. They found that they were made of pieces of wood the size of a palm, and the surface was branded with different ones, symbolizing the local The dodo that brings good luck.


    "It looks pretty!" Zhou Yue picked up a lucky charm and looked at it, and said to Wang Xiaoru beside her.


    "Yes! Let''s buy some! And Lin Fei seems to like this dodo. We bought it for him, and he will be very happy." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue nodded, and the two began to choose the style they liked.


    "Little girl, I branded these one by one by hand. I usually sell them to other people, but I won��t give them extra gifts. If you don��t see your looks so beautiful, hey...the opportunity is rare, you have to choose more. "The boss exclaimed.


    "Boss, how come your Mandarin is so good!" Wang Xiaoru asked the boss while choosing ornaments.


    "When I was young, my wife and I worked in China for a few years. My Mandarin Chinese was learned at that time. Later I returned to China and did business here. Many tourists from China come here to travel and often do these people. For the business, my Chinese will be better." The boss said with a smile.


    After a while, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru selected them and bought dozens of lucky ornaments at the boss��s stall.


    The two left amidst the laughter of the boss. By the way...Before they left, the boss said that they were so beautiful that they had not yet made a boyfriend. This surprised him and gave them two extra thumbs. The marriage stone, wish them find their significant other as soon as possible.


    ��������


    "Tsk tsk...The spirit weapon exhibited in the Shaguo exhibition area is as expected." Chi Bo looked at the spirit weapon that the Shaguo commentator was explaining on the booth and said.


    "It''s not too big." Lin Fei said while looking at the one-cubic-meter spiritual weapon.


    "It''s not that big! It has a volume of one cubic meter and a weight of 200 kg. Although it works well, it is too inconvenient to carry." Chi Bo said.


    ��Alarm Cube��, its function is an early warning. After the user activates the magic weapon, if there is an alien within 30 meters, it will sound an alarm.


    Lin Fei touched his chin with his finger, and looked at this dark weapon with metallic luster in the sun, he decided to sell it as a collection.


    "Aren''t you really going to buy it?" Chi Bo asked when Lin Fei moved.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei nodded and said.


    Chi Bo glanced at the commentator of Sha Guo in the distance, and whispered to Lin Fei, "You look at the sales office and no one buys this artifact, so everyone knows that this thing is not very useful.


    Think about it, the function of this magical weapon is to warn the strange animals that appear everywhere, and the main customers are strange animal hunters.


    But its size and weight are too inconvenient for alien hunters who go out to perform tasks. I advise you not to buy it. "


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "This spiritual weapon has many shortcomings. If it can be reduced in size, it must be very popular with alien hunters.


    This spiritual weapon has no sales at this exhibition, and the researcher from Sha Country will definitely find ways to improve this spiritual weapon after returning.


    After the improved version comes out, this kind of artifact will definitely become out of print, and it is time for me to start it now. "


    "This brain circuit is absolutely perfect, do I want to... forget it, I can''t afford it at all. Such a tasteless spiritual tool requires 300 spiritual stones, it is clear to grab it!" Chi Bo thought in his heart.


    Later, Lin Fei looked at a few psionic weapons in the exhibition area of ??Sha Guo, and after deciding what to buy, they went to the sales office and queued to buy them.


    With the help of Chi Bo, Lin Fei bought the spirit weapons that he liked. In addition to the''warning cube'' that he saw at the beginning, there were also 5 spirit weapon tomahawks with different sizes and shapes, which cost a total of Gave him 1300 spirit stones.


    Chi Bo pointed to a huge brown metal block with a size of about 10 cubic meters and a little irregular shape not far from the sales office. He said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, this staff member said you can use this block. The memory metal block tests the power of the battle axe magic weapon."


    "Okay." Lin Fei came to the test site, holding a half-person-height battle axe in his hand, and playing a few times, the "whooping" wind blew around him, pouring a little bit into this spiritual weapon Psionic, the entire battle axe instantly becomes a dazzling light source.


    "boom."


    A huge roar sounded loudly at the sand country sales office, and people near the place where the incident occurred only felt the ground tremble.


    "Is this tomahawk magic weapon so powerful??" Chi Bo exclaimed as he looked at the metal block of memory that was split into two by Lin Fei''s axe.


    Lin Fei drew out the tomahawk embedded in the ground, glanced at the memory metal block in front of him He muttered in his heart.


    "Uh...it seems to be a bit too hard, but this spirit weapon battle axe produced by Sha Guo is really good. The transmission efficiency of psionic energy is extremely high, which greatly reduces the user''s psychic energy loss. It is better than my random refining I don��t know how many times the shovel is good."


    The two-divided memory metal blocks are attracted to each other, and they reintegrate into one body in a short while. Fortunately, Lin Fei''s attack did not exhaust the psionic energy in his body, otherwise the memory metal block would be destroyed.


    "Let''s go! Go to the next exhibition area." Lin Fei said to Chi Bo, who was standing by and walked out.


    After Lin Fei left, the staff in the Sha Guo exhibition area talked a lot.


    "If you want to split a metal block of memory of this size into two pieces with one blow, you need at least the strength of the third level or higher. The guest looked very young just now, and I didn''t expect to have such a strong strength!" Said a male staff member.


    "He is not only strong, but also very generous, he alone consumed 1,300 spirit stones in our place, and he was the first person to buy the "alarm cube"." The staff member who received Lin Fei''s payment just now said.


    "Judging from the reactions of the guests now, I think he may also be the only one who bought the "Alarm Cube"." The staff in charge of deploying the magic weapon said.


    "After I go back, I have to advise the researchers and ask them to improve the size of the ��alarm cube��, otherwise it will really not be sold in the future." The staff in charge of statistics said.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the reward of "the poor monk plated you".

 Chapter 686： : Hot scene

    The sun is slanting to the west, the red sunset has dyed half of the sky, and the hot temperature is visibly decreasing towards the evening.


    Chi Bo��s translation saved Lin Fei a lot of time. They went around and visited a lot of exhibition areas. After Lin Fei bought some spiritual artifacts in the first US exhibition area and Shaguo exhibition area, he visited more than a dozen exhibition areas. No more shots.


    "It''s not too early, let''s go to the Huaguo exhibition area for the last time!" After coming out of the Fengcheguo exhibition area, Lin Fei looked at the time and said to Chi Bo.


    The two followed the signs in the venue all the way forward. It took six or seven minutes to arrive at a place that seemed to be the Huaguo exhibition area at a glance, and a strong atmosphere of hometown came to their faces.


    "There are so many people!" Lin Fei glanced at the crowded scene and found that most of them were his fellow villagers.


    No way, there are more exotic animal hunters and wealthy people in China, and the strength of its own Psionic Research Institute is one of the best in the world, so it is not surprising that such a situation occurs.


    There are a large number of magical tools displayed in the Huaguo exhibition area. There are three commentators on three different display stands to explain the effects of the magical tools.


    Heart Guardian Mirror: After activation, it will form a mind-power barrier in front of you, which can defend up to the attacks of second-order high-level practitioners. The price is 400 spirit stones.


    Laser Glasses: After activation, the lens will emit two lasers, with the attack strength of the first-order peak practitioner, and the price is 100 spiritual stones.


    Endurance Kneepad: After activation, it will give the user a buff ability ��stamina recovery��. The price is 100 spiritual stones.


    Lightning Chain Armor: After activation, as long as it is attacked by external forces, the chain mail will reflect a lightning bolt. The power of thunder and lightning is between the early stage of the second stage and the middle stage of the second stage. The price is 300 spirit stones.


    Barrier-free communicator: a group of five plus a transceiver device, after activation, the transceiver can communicate without barrier within one kilometer of the transceiver device. It costs one spiritual stone to be used for 1 hour, and the price is 300 spiritual stones.


    In addition to the above five spiritual weapons with special effects, the exhibition area also displays a series of psionic weapons such as knives, guns, swords, sticks, and shields. The quality is much better than those on the market. .


    Although these artifacts are expensive, many people still buy them.


    Especially the most expensive heart-guarding spirit tool, because its use requirements are low, so the people who buy it are the most. Except for a few relatively rich monster hunters who can afford to buy spirit stones, most of them are The rich bought it.


    Because there were too many people in line to buy, Lin Fei queued for 20 minutes before it was his turn.


    ����


    "Huh... finally came out." Lin Fei took a long breath, then took out two spirit stones from the spatial spirit weapon and handed them to Chi Bo.


    "Thanks." Chi Bo took Lingshi and smiled.


    "Today''s Spirit Tool Exhibition will be over soon, I see you haven''t taken any action after such a lap!" Lin Fei said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, there are still 6 days left in the Reiki Exhibition. I will make a decision after I have seen the rest of the exhibition area... By the way, Lin Fei, will you come tomorrow?" Chi Bo asked.


    "I''m not coming. Although there is still a part left, I think it''s almost time to play. Tomorrow, my friend and I will go home after playing at the island''s attractions." Lin Fei said.


    "Then let''s say goodbye here! See you later." Chi Bo put the spirit stone in his pocket and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, goodbye by destiny." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he walked to the exit of the venue, while Chi Bo thought that there was still some time before the end of the exhibition, so he continued to walk to the exhibition area that he hadn''t been to.


    Although the sky hasn''t completely dimmed yet, several stars have appeared in the sky.


    Compared to the daytime wind, the evening wind blows on the body and makes people feel much cooler.


    Lin Fei walked towards the exit in no hurry. The closer you get to the exit, the less crowds there will be. After all, there is still some time before the end. Guests who come to the exhibition do not rush to leave, like Lin Fei left early. People are very few.


    Walking, Lin Fei saw the door of the exit. At this moment, he suddenly stopped because he suddenly remembered that he forgot to bring gifts to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    The evening breeze was blowing, and the staff at the door was panicking, and looked at the man standing not far away thinking hard.


    "Man, guess what that man is thinking now?"


    "I think his complexion is so tangled, he should be spending lavishly in the exhibition, and used up all the spirit stones on his body, now I regret that I have made impulse consumption!"


    The two staff members were chatting in a foreign language. Lin Fei, who stopped at the same place, thought for a while, then turned around and walked to a certain exhibition area. Now he has already thought about what gifts to buy for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had been "trapped" in the small bazaar all afternoon, finally left here.


    At the moment, both of them are carrying uncountable shopping bags. They are no different from the old and aunts they saw when they first left the hotel.


    They keep selling and selling along the way. Although they are having fun, they are still a little tired. If they weren''t for the practitioners their physical strength and energy have increased a lot, and they might have been tired. Up.


    "Wow."


    The two came to the parking place and put all the things they bought on the back seat. After each took their seats, a sense of exhaustion came out immediately.


    "I didn''t feel much when I was shopping, and now I sit down and take a rest. This stamina is coming out all at once." Zhou Yue pursed her slightly dry lips and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yes, it would be great if Lin Fei was here, so we don''t have to mention so many things, and we won''t be tired." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, I don''t know what the spirit exhibition he went to. When he comes back and ask, if he says it''s not funny, I''ll have to laugh at him." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "I am hungry and thirsty now, let''s go back to the hotel as soon as possible!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhouyue gave a "um" sound, and then started the car and drove towards the hotel.


    The sun went down, the night fell, and the few street lights on the road turned on.


    Because the location of the small bazaar is a bit off, the road on this road is not well repaired.


    Youdao means ��There are thousands of roads, safety first. ��


    Zhou Yue, who is observing the car regulations, drove slowly on this unclear and uneven road in an open jeep.


    "Ding Dong."


    News came from Zhou Yue��s and Wang Xiaoru��s cell phones at the same time. Zhou Yue couldn��t get his cell phone when he was driving. Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned on the cell phone and checked, and said to Zhou Yue, ��Lin Fei asked in the WeChat group. Where have we been?"


    ��������

 Chapter 687： : Sudden car accident

    The night is like ink.


    A convertible jeep drove slowly under the dim street light.


    Suddenly, a black Santana rushed out of the fork in the road and hit the back of the jeep with a "boom".


    "Zi La."


    The two cars lost control. Even if the driver stepped on the brakes, they still couldn''t stop the car immediately. The huge inertia made the car sway from side to side, rushing out of the highway and hitting the big tree beside the road and turned over.


    After the huge noise, everything returned to calm. After a while, the frightened insects and birds rang again.


    "Xiao Ru, are you okay!" Zhou Yue''s voice sounded inside the jeep that was turned over.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the left arm was injured. How about you? No injury, right?" Wang Xiaoru replied, somewhat dizzy.


    "My right leg is a bit painful, something may have been scratched by something." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, let''s get out quickly! It is too dangerous to stay in the car." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhouyue made an "um" sound, and then two psychic energy fluctuations of the initial stage of the second stage came out from the jeep that was turned over.


    Although Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru both have the strength of the second-stage early stage cultivator, in Lin Fei''s words, the two are two paper tigers, and they do not look like a second-stage early stage cultivator.


    Their use of psychic energy is simply to activate abilities, and the next step is to channel the psychic energy into their hands to form a psychic light group for illumination, and use psychic energy to defend or increase the lethality of weapons even more.


    But they can��t be blamed. They didn��t plan to take the path of cultivators, like psychic defenses or enhancing the lethality of weapons. Most people really don��t need to learn.


    "Boom. Boom. Boom...pop."


    The door of the malfunctioning car was kicked open by Wang Xiaoru. She struggled to get out of the car that turned over. After coming out, she continued to help Zhou Yue get out of the car.


    The moon hiding behind the clouds showed its face, and the silver-white moonlight poured onto the ground.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru helped each other away from the overturned convertible jeep. By the bright moonlight, they could see that their injured arms and thighs were bleeding.


    "boom."


    The two sat on the grass, gasping for breath. After being out of danger, the fear of car accidents slowly receded in their hearts.


    "Xiaoyue, is your phone still with you?" Wang Xiaoru, who lost his phone, asked Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue gave a "um", and then took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Call the police first! Then tell Lin Fei about our affairs." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue nodded and began to call the local security bureau.


    ����


    Wang Xiaoru: We were playing in a small market not far from the hotel, and we are now on the way back.


    Lin Fei: Small market? You won��t buy a lot of little things again!


    Ten minutes passed, and there was no movement in the three groups of WeChat. This is usually not the case.


    Lin Fei looked at the WeChat group that hadn''t responded, always feeling that something was going to happen.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone rang. It was Zhou Yue''s call. Lin Fei answered the phone and asked, "Hey, are you coming to the hotel soon?"


    "Lin Fei, we had a car accident." Zhou Yue''s tired voice came from the receiver.


    "What?" Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up in shock and asked nervously, "Are you injured?"


    "Slightly injured."


    "Send me your location, and I will find you now."


    "Ok."


    After the call was hung up, Zhou Yue sent Lin Fei a mobile phone status, and Lin Fei immediately jumped out from the balcony after receiving it, and soared into the air.


    There was a loud bang, a huge sonic boom blasted over the hotel, and the glass windows in the hotel below the tremor kept trembling.


    When Lin Fei arrived at the accident site based on the location coordinates sent by Zhou Yue, he found that many rescuers had arrived at the accident site.


    After searching a few times, he found Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru all at once.


    "Two ladies, please follow us to the hospital for treatment!" The medical staff persuaded the injured Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru


    "No, thank you for your kindness, my friend will be here soon, and he will treat us well." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru insisted.


    "This..." The medical worker looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with some embarrassment.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky and landed in front of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, shocking several medical workers.


    "Lin Fei." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had simply treated the wound, shouted happily.


    "I''m here." Lin Fei whispered to them, and then stretched out his own hands to hold one of their hands, and the ��light of life�� ability was activated instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were covered with warm white light. Because they were all skin injuries, they were all healed in only seven or eight seconds.


    After Lin Fei put away the abilities, the two people''s body that was still aching back recovered as before. They tore off the gauze bandaged on their arms and thighs and pressed the injured place with their hands.


    "Everything is fine, what can I check." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Sir, your healing power is too powerful The medical worker said in surprise after seeing this scene.


    Lin Fei understands the word "extremely". He bowed his head with a smile at the medical worker who praised him.


    "Sir, can I ask you a favor? The perpetrator is seriously injured, can you use your power to heal him?" The therapist asked.


    Zhouyue knew that Lin Fei did not understand this complicated foreign language, so she translated for him, "Lin Fei, this medical worker asks you to help her treat the perpetrator."


    After listening to Zhou Yue��s translation, Lin Fei, who was originally smiling, said with a blank expression to the lady therapist, "The perpetrator almost killed me and lost my friend. I will not treat him."


    "It''s mental power, this gentleman has the strength of the third-tier peak." The young therapist who has the strength of the first-tier early stage thought in shock.


    Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "I will take you back to the hotel!"


    "Sir, although it''s wrong for the perpetrator to drive drunk, we can''t just watch him die! We can save him first, and then send him to court for trial." The security officer on the side said.


    Zhou Yue helped with the translation. After listening, Lin Fei said to the security officer with an impatient expression, "Drunk driving? This behavior is worse than I expected. Whether he survives depends on you. ,non of my business."


    "You..." When the security officer saw that he was not saved, he was short of breath, and just about to speak again, he felt a strong mental pressure radiating from Lin Fei, which made him swallow all what he wanted to say. Back to my stomach.

 Chapter 688： : Give each other gifts

    Among the people present, except Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, all felt the real power of Lin Fei.


    You must know that there is not a third-tier peak practitioner in Shumia, and the strongest is the third-tier high-end.


    Facing a strong man like Lin Fei, they have no way at all.


    "Lin Fei." Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little dull, Wang Xiaoru called out to him.


    "Well, what''s the matter!" Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru and asked.


    "Can you help the perpetrator?" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said to her, "Xiao Ru, that drunk driving guy caused you to roll over before!"


    "Well, I know, but when I first studied medicine, the teacher told us that we can''t help the wounded." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was aside, and saw that she also nodded to Lin Fei, indicating that she also supported Wang Xiaoru''s decision.


    "Hey...well, for your sake, I will save him" Lin Fei said.


    Then, under the words of gratitude from the lady therapist, Lin Fei rescued the severely injured perpetrator who was missing his arm and leg and was dying.


    After everything was settled, Lin Fei learned that the perpetrator of drunk driving was going to be sentenced to prison for at least 15 years by the court in the future, and he suddenly felt relieved.


    "You two bought so many things in one afternoon. It''s amazing." Lin Fei used his mind to straighten the overturned car and was surprised when he saw more than 20 shopping bags scattered in the rear compartment.


    "There are not many things, please help us put them away quickly! I''m hungry." Zhou Yue said.


    "Lin Fei, help me see if my mobile phone is in the car." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei put more than 20 shopping bags into the dimensional space, and then found Wang Xiaoru''s lost mobile phone in the corner of the passenger seat.


    "The screen didn''t break, right!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "No." Wang Xiaoru said after checking the mobile phone handed by Lin Fei.


    "Let''s go! All the ones that should be registered are registered, and the rest will be handled by them." Lin Fei said to the two, and then the three of them spoke to the person in charge of the accident scene and left the scene of the accident.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru appeared in the hotel room.


    "Lin Fei, get out what we bought quickly." The first thing after Zhou Yue came back was to ask Lin Fei to take out the things they bought.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, don''t you go back to your room and take a shower?" Although Lin Fei said so, he still took out all the little things the two bought.


    More than twenty shopping bags were stacked in the living room, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru began to search one by one.


    Lin Fei took a peach from the fruit plate on the coffee table, and sat on the sofa while eating while watching the squatting two busy.


    After a while, there were more than a dozen small things on the coffee table, and Lin Fei saw two of them with the dodo pattern imprinted on them.


    "These are all the gifts that Xiaoyue and I bought for you at the market. How about it, do you like it?" Wang Xiaoru asked with a smile when he saw Lin Fei holding the lucky ornaments they chose.


    "Well, I like these two ornaments very much, the others are a bit..." Lin Fei replied vaguely while eating.


    "What''s wrong with the others? These are all carefully selected for you! It took us a lot of time." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Uh...this woman, if I say that I don''t like other things, she is afraid that she will turn my face with me soon." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "The others are very good, I like them very much, thanks!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Huh... I count you." Zhou Yue sat on the sofa next to Lin Fei, kicked off the white sandals on her feet, her two slender legs curled up, lying on the sofa comfortably like a cat. .


    "I went back to the room and took a shower. After I wash it, Xiaoyue will wash it too, and then we will go to the restaurant for dinner." Wang Xiaoru tied the shopping bag again and said to Zhou Yue on the sofa.


    "Well, you go! I''ll rest here and go back." Zhou Yue replied.


    Lin Fei threw the peach pits into the trash can, and shouted to Wang Xiaoru who was going to go back to the room to take a bath, "Xiao Ru, you will leave later, I have two gifts for you and Zhou Yue."


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue, who was reclining on the sofa with her eyes closed, opened her eyes immediately after hearing Lin Fei''s words. Then she sat down and looked at Lin Fei expectantly.


    "Lin Fei, did you still buy us a gift?" Wang Xiaoru sat down beside Zhou Yue and said with a smile.


    "When you go to the market, remember to buy me gifts. How can I forget to bring you gifts when I go to the exhibition!" Lin Fei smiled and said to the two of them, then raised his right hand, palms up, and the light in his palm flashed. Then, two objects floated in his hands.


    "Silk scarf!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said in surprise, knowing that this type of gift was the first time they received this type of gift in Lin Fei''s hands.


    "The white pattern is Xiaoru''s, and the black pattern is Zhouyue." Lin Fei tossed his hand, and two silk scarves flew in front of them Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took it I really liked my silk scarf after unfolding it, trying to wrap it around my neck or put it on my shoulders on the spot.


    "Does it look good?" the two asked one after another.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei said, and then took another orange and peeled it.


    "This silk scarf is so cold!" Zhou Yue said suddenly.


    Wang Xiaoru touched his silk scarf and said, "Yeah, how could this be?"


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "You only found out! The reaction is too slow."


    "Lin Fei, what is going on?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "This silk scarf was made with some psionic materials. As long as we pour some psionic energy into the silk scarf, it will become a little cold." Lin Fei revealed the secret.


    "Psionic technology is advancing so fast! Now even silk scarves have psychic products." Wang Xiaoru touched the cold silk scarf on his hand and said with emotion.


    "You don''t know the creativity of human beings. These are all basic operations." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue was trying to inject psychic energy into the silk scarf on her opponent, only to see a touch of aura from her fingertips, and then when she pointed her finger on the silk scarf, the aura flowed to the silk scarf visible to the naked eye, and then the whole silk scarf There was a pale golden light.


    "Hey, after the psionic energy is injected, it seems to have become colder." Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    When Wang Xiaoru heard the words, he also learned to try it. Lin Fei saw that the two of them were having fun holding silk scarves, so he reminded them, "Aren''t you hungry? Go take a shower!" After washing, we are going to dinner."


    ��������

 Chapter 689： : Lets get started!

    Recently, the news that Yushizhai possesses a large amount of suet white jade spread throughout the Rongcheng market, which has produced a series of chain reactions.


    led to the price of Rongcheng mutton fat white jade. In a very short period of time, the originally rising price stopped the upward trend, and then dropped again and again.


    As for the quality mutton white jade that Lin Fei shot, it has dropped from the original price of 300 yuan to 250 yuan. The speculators who originally received the high price seemed to be beaten by others.


    They are speculators who don��t have the backlog of goods on their hands, and they don��t have to. No matter what, at the current price, they have already lost most of their net worth on this project.


    You Ming, who had just finished the video conference with the speculators, turned off the computer and leaned on his office chair with a headache.


    The reaction of the mutton white jade market was much more exaggerated than he had imagined. This result was caused by the retail investors who entered the market later.


    The mentality of these people is far worse than that of the senior speculators like You Ming.


    When they noticed that the market price had dropped, they immediately sold their goods to the outside world. Some were cunning. After the selling, they went to Yushizhai to buy the goods, and then flew to other cities to resell them to make the difference.


    There was silence in the study. You Ming, who closed his eyes and meditated for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the phone on the desk, and opened the address book. I found Chen An''s phone and dialed it.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "Well, boss."


    "Let''s get started!"


    "Ok."


    ��������


    Saturday, 8:30pm.


    The sky tonight is a bit deep and depressing. The moon is hidden behind the clouds, and the sky is dark, without a trace of light. Only the street lights on the street are pouring dim lights to illuminate the road ahead for passers-by.


    Zhang Yurou, dressed in a white T-shirt and jeans, walked out of Yushizhai with a bag and walked to the parking lot to prepare to return home.


    When she walked to a place more than 20 meters away from the parking lot, suddenly the street lights on the street and the shops with lights on were all darkened.


    All of this area of ??the flower and bird market was out of light.


    After Zhang Yurou saw this scene, she immediately stopped, stretched out her hand to open her bag, and prepared to take out the robot hand in the bag to turn on the light.


    A sound of footsteps appeared in the darkness.


    A not very sturdy figure jumped out of the alley behind Zhang Yurou. He rushed towards Zhang Yurou who was searching for his mobile phone. An unknown danger was about to happen, but Zhang Yurou was unaware of it.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Yurou exclaimed. This person stretched out her left hand to jam her neck, and covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief soaked in medicine in his right hand.


    "Hmm..."


    Zhang Yurou kept struggling. She was so afraid that she wanted to call for help, but the gangster tightly covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief, which made her unable to make a call for help.


    After a while, Zhang Yurou felt that she was unable to exert her strength, and her head was dizzy. For a few more seconds, her eyes went black and she completely lost consciousness.


    Chen An saw that the target had lost the ability to resist. He immediately carried Zhang Yurou, who had passed out of a coma, on his shoulders, and then picked up her bag that had fallen to the ground.


    With the help of night vision goggles, he calmly left according to the pre-arranged route.


    Ten minutes later, the maintenance staff of the electric power department came to the flower and bird market. After some maintenance, the power-off area was restored to light.


    Because the power outage is not too long, the people here do not think much though they are a little confused.


    Even if they thought about it, they never thought that such a kidnapping would happen near the parking lot.


    ��������


    "Hmm" softly.


    Zhang Yurou woke up, a little dizzy, she just wanted to move, but found that she was lying on a box-spring bed in handcuffs.


    The memory of ���� before the coma instantly appeared in her mind, fear filled her heart, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "I was kidnapped!"


    Zhang Yurou forced herself to calm down. She checked her clothes first and was relieved when she found that they were intact.


    Then she began to observe her environment. There was a small table a few meters away from her. On the table were a large number of lights, and some food and water.


    In the distance are dilapidated doors and windows, mottled walls, and the surrounding area is very empty. She judged that the place she was in might be in an abandoned factory building for many years.


    Zhang Yurou got off the spring bed, she felt that she should take advantage of the kidnapping of her own gangster to escape from here, and then find a way to return home.


    She just ran to the only exit just a few steps, and the iron door of the exit was opened from the outside with a bang.


    A man wearing a black headgear walked in. He was taken aback when he saw Zhang Yurou, and then walked towards her step by step.


    "Ah...Don''t pass it." Zhang Yurou shouted to the gangster in front of her.


    Facing Zhang Yurou''s yelling, the gangster remained unmoved and kept moving forward.


    "Taboo..."


    The dull footsteps made Zhang Yurou confused She backed away in fear, staggered under her feet, and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Five meters, four meters, three meters...


    Faced with the gangsters getting closer and closer, Zhang Yurou struggled to move back, but unfortunately all this was in vain. The gangster soon came to Zhang Yurou.


    Zhang Yurou widened her eyes and looked at the gangster, her eyes full of horror.


    At this time, the gang squatted down, then took out a mobile phone from his pocket and placed it in front of Zhang Yurou.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Yurou asked the gangster looking at her mobile phone.


    Chen An said calmly to Zhang Yurou, "Miss Zhang, please call your grandpa! You tell him that starting from tomorrow, Yushizhai will no longer sell mutton fat and white jade, otherwise, you will not be able to go back intact."


    Zhang Yurou''s thoughts flickered a few times when she heard the words, and then she immediately understood the cause of the matter. It may be that her store recently sold a lot of suet white jade.


    And this gangster has spent a lot of money to stock up mutton fat and white jade before. Now the price has dropped a lot. After losing a lot of money, he chose to take the risk.


    "Call now!" Chen An urged.


    Zhang Yurou picked up the mobile phone on the ground and dialed the mobile phone number of grandpa Zhang Huguo.


    ����


    At 10:20 at night, Zhang Huguo, who was watching the evening news in the living room, rang his cell phone. He saw that it was his granddaughter''s call, and he answered it.


    "Yurou! Is there anything wrong with calling me so late?" Zhang Huguo asked with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 690： : Threat

    Zhang Yurou, who was already very scared, heard the familiar voice of grandfather, tears in her eyes burst like a river that broke the embankment, and she couldn''t stop pouring out.


    She choked up and said to her grandfather, "Grandpa, I...I...I''ve been kidnapped now."


    "What did you say?" Zhang Huguo felt wrong after hearing the sobbing sound on the phone, and then heard his granddaughter say that he was kidnapped, and he almost didn''t hold the phone in his hand.


    "Yurou, are you okay now? Are you hurt?"


    "No, he asked me to call and tell you not to sell mutton white jade, otherwise I won''t go home, grandpa, you have to save me!" Zhang Yurou cried.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yurou, grandpa will surely let you go home intact." Zhang Huguo was heartbroken when he heard the cry of his granddaughter.


    My dear granddaughter has been going smoothly since she was a child, so how can she be kidnapped? She is absolutely terrified now.


    As soon as Zhang Yurou finished speaking, her mobile phone was snatched by Chen An wearing a black headgear.


    "Mr. Zhang, you heard what your granddaughter said just now! If you dare not cooperate, I can''t guarantee your granddaughter can go home intact."


    The unfamiliar male voice on the phone caused Zhang Huguo��s heart to fall to the bottom, ��This gentleman, if you have something to say, please don��t hurt my granddaughter. I can give you a lot of money, just beg you to let me go. Granddaughter goes home."


    "I don''t need your money, as long as you do what I say, I won''t hurt your granddaughter. Please believe me on this point. I have never broken my promise." Chen An said.


    "Okay, I will do as you said. Starting from tomorrow, Yushizhai will not sell mutton fat white jade." Zhang Huguo promised.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, you made the wisest decision. This matter will not last long. If everything goes well, your granddaughter will be able to go home in about a month," Chen An said.


    "One month? This time is too long!" Zhang Huguo said.


    "It was only a month without consultation, and time passed quickly.


    Don''t worry about safety! Your granddaughter is in my hands, I will serve her deliciously and will not do anything bad to her. "Chen An said.


    "..." Zhang Huguo had no choice but to reply, "Okay, please keep your promise."


    "By the way, there is one more thing that I forgot to tell you. During this period, if you dare to report to the Public Security Bureau, you will understand the consequences..."


    "Okay, I won''t report the crime."


    "Ding Dong." The conversation between the two parties ended.


    Zhang Huguo squeezed the phone tightly with his right hand, and his fingers turned pale.


    He took a few breaths, and then called his two sons and grandsons to ask them to come to his home immediately, telling them that there was something extremely important to discuss with them.


    ��������


    After Chen An hung up the phone, he took Zhang Yurou''s mobile phone into his pocket.


    Then he pointed to the spring-spring bed in the distance and said to Zhang Yurou, "Get up and rest on the bed. In the next month, as long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t do anything to hurt you."


    Zhang Yurou touched the tears on her face and obediently got up and walked to the box-spring bed.


    After seeing Zhang Yurou lying down, Chen An turned and walked out of the factory. He took out another mobile phone from his pocket and called You Ming.


    "Chen An, how are things going?" You Ming asked immediately after answering the phone.


    "Boss, the matter has been settled, and the other party agreed to my request. Starting tomorrow, Yushizhai will not sell suet and white jade to outsiders."


    "Well, very good, the next month, you will have to work hard to keep an eye on the hostages, you must not show me any mistakes!" You Ming said.


    "Boss, don''t worry if I do things, you can take advantage of the price of mutton white jade to go up for some time in the future, you should also quickly throw away the goods!" Chen An suggested.


    "Well, that''s what I plan to do. This project started from the moment the price plummeted. It has already shown that we have no need to continue." You Ming said in a deep voice.


    Chen An and You Ming briefly exchanged a few words before ending the conversation.


    The night in the suburbs is beautiful, and the night sky dotted with stars is so fascinating.


    Chen An took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drew a stick/on his mouth, activated the power, a little light burst from his hand, and the cigarette in his mouth was instantly lit.


    While smoking a cigarette, he thought to himself, "Unexpectedly, after a few years, I would start to return to my old business."


    ��������


    On Sunday morning, the three Lin Fei who were playing in Shumiya got up early.


    After they had breakfast in the hotel restaurant, they rented a scooter again, and then followed the planned play list to visit the attractions on Shumia Island.


    Everything went on in an orderly manner. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei and the three of them visited an attraction. When they came out of the attraction, the mobile phone in his pocket rang with a strange number.


    Lin Fei got on the phone, but Zhang Huguo from Yushizhai unexpectedly called You should know that Zhang Yurou is the one who usually contacts him.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, this is Zhang Huguo from Yushizhai."


    "Well, boss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice on the other side paused, seeming to be considering what to say next.


    Zhang Huguo said, "Mr. Lin, I want to say sorry to you first. We may not be able to complete the matter of selling all the suet white jade for you within a month."


    "Did you not promise me that it would be possible before? How come this has changed in the past few days?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Because something happened to our family, we can no longer continue to sell the goods you handed over to us within a month." Zhang Huguo explained apologetically.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said, "So... can you tell me what it is? Maybe I can help you.


    If you don''t want to say it, then I don''t make it difficult for you, after all, we have cooperated so many times. "


    The voice on the phone disappeared. After more than ten seconds of silence, Zhang Huguo sighed and said to Lin Fei, "Oh...After I tell you this, please don''t make any announcements."


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Fei said.


    "I... my granddaughter was kidnapped last night, and the other party threatened me to stop selling suet and white jade for the next month.


    If I don''t do what he says, Yurou might..." Zhang Huguo''s voice is very dull, and people can feel his pressure now.


    ��������

 Chapter 691： : Rebate and layoffs

    Lin Fei''s face became a little serious when he heard this, and he asked, "Have you reported the crime?"


    "No, he said that it is not allowed to report the crime. We are worried about Yurou''s safety, so we didn''t dare to report it. Now we only hope that we will do as his request, and he can keep Yurou''s promise and return." Zhao Huguo Said.


    "When did Miss Zhang have an accident?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It should have happened after get off work last night." Zhang Huguo said.


    "Okay, don''t think too much about my goods now, put it aside, and wait for Miss Zhang to come back, we will continue to cooperate." Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    "you are welcome."


    After hanging up, Lin Fei put the phone in his pocket, and thought in his heart, "Kidnapping has happened. When did Rongcheng become so uneasy?"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were in the shade of the trees not far away, waiting for Lin Fei, who was behind, to follow.


    After a while, Lin Fei came to them, and Wang Xiaoru looked a little serious when Lin Fei answered the phone, so he asked, "Lin Fei, are you all right!"


    "I''m fine, but I know someone who has encountered some troubles. I am going back to Rongcheng to help him, so I can''t continue to browse the next attraction with you.


    You two, go and play. When you are almost playing, call me again, and then I will use the space teleport ability to come and pick you up. Lin Fei suggested to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Lin Fei, you are going back to Rongcheng now, then you should take us back together! We are almost playing, not bad for the last few attractions.


    And this time you came out, you have already marked several coordinates here, when you have time in the future, you can use your ability to bring us here. "Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "What Xiaoyue said! Let''s go back to Rongcheng! Come to Sumiya again when we have time." Wang Xiaoru agreed.


    "Well, that''s OK, we will go back to the hotel and pack our things and return to Rongcheng." Lin Fei said, and the three of them walked to the parking place and drove the car to the hotel.


    ��������


    "Boss, I want to buy mutton fat white jade." After buying some mutton fat white jade in Yushizhai yesterday, the customers who flew to other cities overnight to resell them came to Yushizhai to buy goods.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, the store is out of stock." Zhang Yugang looked a little haggard and said to the customer blankly.


    "Why are it out of stock? Didn''t you tell me yesterday that you want to buy as much as you want? It''s been out of stock after only one night?" The customer said in disbelief.


    "A few big customers came after you and bought all the goods." Zhang Yugang found a reason and said.


    Seeing Zhang Yugang say this, the guest could only leave in anguish.


    "Yugang, you haven''t been there since yesterday, now go home and have a rest!" Zhang Huguo came to Zhang Yugang and said to him.


    Zhang Yugang shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I can''t sleep now."


    "Yu Rou will be fine, don''t worry." Zhang Huguo said.


    "I... If I got off work with Yurou last night, Yurou might not have encountered such a thing." Zhang Yugang said very reproachfully.


    "That kidnapper was obviously premeditated for a long time. Even if you got off work with Yurou yesterday and he couldn''t do anything, he will always find another chance to do it later, so you don''t have to blame yourself anymore. You can''t blame you for this." Zhang Huguo said with relief.


    Zhang Yugang nodded, and then, at Zhang Huguo''s repeated insistence, he went to the lounge on the second floor to rest for a while.


    ��������


    Central District of Rongcheng, the 18th floor of "Tianming" Commercial Building, the headquarters of Brilliant Investment.


    This company with hundreds of employees is relatively famous in this building. It is famous not only because it has been accused of fraud, but also because the employees who work in the company have benefits that far exceed those of its peers.


    Although the company��s reputation is not very good, as long as the staff at work have money to take it, they don��t care, and recently the company has come up with a big project, as long as it can be achieved, there will be a lot of bonuses.


    Everything was going well, but in these days, most of the employees working in the company are full of worries and the atmosphere is not as happy as before.


    The air atmosphere in the office lobby faintly spreads the smell of everyone''s own danger.


    Because everyone already knows that the previous big project has changed, the company also announced yesterday that it would stop that project and also announced the news of layoffs.


    The failure of the project to lay off employees means that the business department with a large number of people will bear the brunt.


    Li De is an employee of the business department 5. He came to work on time today. He has noticed that there are more than 20 grid vacancies in his office area. He knows what that means. The employees who originally sat in those places worked Were fired.


    Facing the pressure of unemployment, he has almost no mood to focus on work. In fact, he is not the only person with this mentality. There are now a lot of people in the company.


    "Li De, I regret to tell you a newsYou have been fired. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can file a complaint with the Labor Bureau."


    At this moment, a woman with a wavy hairstyle wearing a black bag hip/skirt and glasses came to Li De''s place and put on such a sentence, and left without waiting for the other party to answer. Li De only heard the high heels drifting away.������The sound.


    After receiving the notice from the company''s personnel, Li De also said nothing, holding his head slightly in pain and pasting it on the keyboard on the workbench.


    unemployed! The car I just bought with a loan a month ago seems to be out of repayment.


    For a long time, he took out a box from under his feet with a frustrated expression, and then began to pack his own things. He had been preparing for this box for two days. He hoped that he would not use it, but in the end he still used it.


    Li De did not go crazy, because the employee who had been dismissed by the company had made troubles before, and later heard that he was beaten and taken to the hospital, so he wisely chose to leave quietly.


    Two hours later, Li De went through the resignation procedures, completed the handover of work, and left the company with his belongings.


    In the general manager''s office, Tang Ying is reporting on the layoffs in the past two days at Fang Mao.


    "President Fang, we have laid off 60 salespersons. Do we want to continue?"


    Fang Mao closed his eyes expressionlessly. At this moment, he couldn''t take any interest in the long-coveted prey. Shen Sheng told Tang Ying, "Go on, cut the business department three and business department four together. ."


    "Yes." Tang Ying replied, and then quit the office to execute Fang Mao''s order. After she passed the order to the personnel department, she went to the bathroom to secretly contact "Eagle".


    ��������

 Chapter 692： : The dawn of rescue

    After Tang Ying left, Fang Mao opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were a little red and bloodshot was a lot more. Because the price of suet white jade plummeted, he had suffered insomnia for two consecutive days.


    "Belling bell..."


    "You Ming, the price of mutton white jade still hasn''t risen after you started it." Fang Mao said immediately after answering the phone.


    "Well, I know that there is a process for the price to rise, so don''t worry." You Ming said.


    "Hey...I can''t be in a hurry! The company not only invested all the funds in it, but also borrowed a large sum of money from the bank. If the price does not rise, our efforts for more than a decade will be completely wiped out. "Fang Mao said.


    You Ming was silent for a while, and then Fang Mao said, "I''m going to find some network naval forces to build momentum, and the price of suet white jade will rise in three days at the latest."


    "Three days? Okay...I will find some navy here too." Fang Mao said.


    "Fang Mao, this time the project failed, our losses are unavoidable, you also want to open some, it is normal to make a profit while doing business.


    Although we lost more this time than before, as long as we still have a part of the family wealth, it won��t take long to make it back. "You Ming said.


    "Huh..." Fang Mao exhaled heavily, and the anxiety in his heart eased a lot under You Ming''s enlightenment.


    "Are you reliable in arranging the hands-on? Don''t let us go out when something happens." Fang Mao suddenly asked.


    "Don''t worry about this, he is my confidant and he is very stable in doing things. He hasn''t lost his hand once in so many years. Even if there is a problem, he will not confess to us." You Ming said.


    "That''s good..." Fang Mao nodded and said.


    ��������


    "Crunchy."


    Zhang Yurou, who was lying on the box-spring bed in handcuffs, turned over and secretly looked at the man sitting on the chair with a black headgear.


    She is no longer as frightened as she was last night, because the gangster who kidnapped her did not do anything to her since the beginning.


    And... This gangster has been watching anime during the time he was guarding him. The gangster likes the second dimension, which... This makes Zhang Yurou feel a little weird.


    After watching an anime movie, Chen An said to Zhang Yurou who had been staring at him, "Miss Zhang, you have been staring at me to see what you are doing, do you want to go to the bathroom again?"


    Zhang Yurou shook her head, and then turned around. In order to prevent bad changes, she didn''t want to talk to the gangster who kidnapped herself.


    ����


    At 4:50 in the afternoon, the sun is slanting west, and the setting sun is all over the earth.


    An abandoned factory building on the outskirts of the Eastern District looked particularly cold under the rays of the setting sun.


    "�����ɡ���"


    A group of crows that went out foraging returned, and after circling a few times in the sky, they landed on a large leafy banyan tree.


    After returning to their home, the crows found a stranger appearing at their door, so they cast their eyes on this person curiously.


    "Well, it''s here, I finally caught you." Lin Fei, standing under the big banyan tree, muttered in his heart while looking at the abandoned delivery room with graffiti on the mottled wall.


    Not long ago, he brought Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru back to Rongcheng from Shumiya with the space teleport ability, and then immediately went to the flower and bird market, using the "Time Mirror" to pursue all the way, spent nearly half an hour, finally found the gangster The den of hostages.


    Dimensional space ability was activated, Lin Fei put away the ��Time Mirror��, and under the startled eyes of the crows, he soared into the air and flew towards the hiding place of the criminals in the distance.


    ����


    "Crack, click..."


    In the quiet and empty abandoned factory building, Chen An��s voice eating potato chips was amplified countless times.


    Zhang Yurou was lying on the box-spring bed with her eyes absent, and at the moment she was thinking about her next hostage life.


    If I were locked up for a month, what should I do in terms of hygiene? Wouldn''t it be that I didn''t take a shower for a month?


    "Kab...clap..."


    The iron door of the abandoned factory building was opened from the outside.


    Zhang Yurou, who was thinking wildly, was disturbed by this movement.


    Chen An, who was originally sitting in a chair watching anime movies, stood up in shock and almost overturned the table.


    "Mr. Lin!" Zhang Yurou cried out excitedly after seeing that the person coming in was Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhang Yurou who was sitting up, and seeing her neatly dressed and mentally normal, she knew that the gangster had not done anything inferior to animals. This made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Zhang, wait a moment, and I will take you back." Lin Fei said to Zhang Yurou who was excited.


    "Pattern."


    Chen An picked up the magical tool on the table and looked at the man who suddenly appeared here with solemn expression.


    Although he can''t perceive the slightest psionic fluctuation in this man, he is not so stupid to think that this man is an ordinary person.


    You must know that this place where the hostages were held was chosen by thousands of people. In order to keep it secret, he didn''t even tell his boss You Ming about this place.


    Now that this person can find this place, he is definitely not easy.


    "You have the strength of the middle stage of the second stage. It''s very simple to find something to do. Why do you have to do kidnapping?" Lin Fei said to Chen An as he walked towards Chen An.


    Chen An ignored Lin Fei He mobilized his psionic power to maximize his power.


    "Cracking..."


    The electric light of the right hand burst out, entangled the whole swing stick at once.


    Although Lin Fei saw the gangster launching a power, he didn''t mean to stop at all, and he still walked straight to the gangster.


    "Stop surrendering, I won''t do anything to you." Chen An threatened Lin Fei.


    "Huh? This gangster even issued a warning to me, it''s weird!" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Chen An saw that Lin Fei didn''t mean to stop at all, and then sternly shouted at him, "You forced me."


    Lin Fei saw that the gangster lifted the electric light-wrapped swinging stick and waved it at him, then the electric light on the swinging stick condensed into a whip and drew towards him.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yurou screamed loudly, "Mr. Lin, be careful."


    "Snapped."


    The whip made of electric light was about to fall on Lin Fei''s body, and it was caught by a hand emitting golden aura.


    "How is this possible?" Chen An exclaimed in shock when he saw this scene.


    "As long as you are strong enough, nothing is impossible." Lin Fei said to Chen An, and then took a firm grip in his hand to break the condensed lightning.


    "Mr. Lin is so amazing!" Zhang Yurou waved her fists excitedly.


    "This man is too strong, I am definitely not his opponent." Chen An calmed his mind and decided in his heart, he turned and rushed towards Zhang Yurou.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yurou exclaimed, frightened by Chen An''s actions.


    ��������

 Chapter 693： : Escape

    "It''s pretty decisive!"


    Lin Fei said with a laugh.


    Chen An knew that only by holding Zhang Yurou as a hostage, he was qualified to confront this powerful young man.


    It is a pity that although his idea is correct, the strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    Chen An rushed in front of Zhang Yurou, reached out to catch the chips that were close at hand, and stopped only a few centimeters away from Zhang Yurou.


    I saw Lin Fei lift up his right hand, open his five fingers to aim at Chen An, and four invisible chains woven by Nian Mo tightly wound Chen An''s limbs.


    "It''s over!"


    When Chen An found that his body could no longer move on, he knew that he had no chance.


    Lin Fei flicked his right hand to the side, and Chen Anhui, who was under control, slammed into the pile of debris on the side.


    Zhang Yurou was relieved to see that the gangster was subdued. Although the danger has passed, recalling what she has experienced from yesterday to the present, she is still a little scared.


    Lin Fei came to Zhang Yurou and smiled at her relaxedly, "Miss Zhang, it''s all right now, you can call home and tell your family that you are safe!"


    "Yeah." Zhang Yurou nodded, then walked to the table and picked up the phone on the table.


    "Deep toot..."


    "Hey, do you have any more orders?" Zhang Huguo, who was on the other side of the phone, saw that the caller was his granddaughter, thinking that the gangster would want to ask something.


    "Grandpa, it''s me." Zhang Yurou immediately became a little excited after hearing the family''s voice.


    "It''s Yurou! How about it, he didn''t embarrass you!" Zhang Huguo became very excited when he heard his granddaughter''s voice on the phone, and hurriedly asked her about her safety.


    "Grandpa, Mr. Lin came to rescue me. I am fine now, and the gangster who kidnapped me has been caught by Mr. Lin. I can go home later." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Huh?" This change was so sudden that Zhang Huguo, who was originally anxious, didn''t react.


    "Grandpa, my phone hasn''t been charged from yesterday until now. It will be out of power soon. Let''s do this first! Let''s talk after I get back." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Hmm." Zhang Huguo replied neatly. When he recovered, he found that his granddaughter had hung up the phone.


    "Yu Rou was saved, but Mr. Lin did it, Mr. Lin? It''s not that Lin Fei, right?


    I called him before to explain Yurou''s affairs, and only a few hours later, he...he helped us rescue Yurou? "Zhang Huguo looked at the locked phone in a daze.


    "������......"


    Zhang Yugang, who was resting in the lounge on the second floor for a while, knocked on the door a few times, opened the door and walked into Zhang Huguo''s office.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw Zhang Huguo who was still in a trance. He thought that Zhang Huguo was worried about his cousin''s affairs, so he stood there and didn''t bother him.


    Zhang Huguo looked up and found that his grandson did not know what came to his office, but it didn''t matter, he quickly told Zhang Yugang the good news that Zhang Yurou was rescued.


    After a while, there was a burst of laughter in the office, and the haze that had enveloped Yushizhai disappeared.


    ��������


    After Zhang Yurou reported safety to the family, she looked at Lin Fei beside her and saw that he was looking at the gangster who was thrown into the pile of debris.


    "Huh? You haven''t even given up yet." Lin Fei sensed that Chen An, who had fallen into the pile of debris, was gradually increasing in intensity of his psychic energy fluctuations.


    "Wow."


    Chen An got up from the ground, looked at Zhang Yurou who was hiding behind Lin Fei, and sighed in secret, "I didn''t expect I would fail."


    "Cracking..."


    Chen An''s hands are electro-optical masterpieces. He releases all the electrical energy he has accumulated, and sprays two wrist-thick electric pillars from left to right.


    With a "boom", the two beams supporting the abandoned factory building were broken.


    Zhang Yurou paled in fright when the roof of the factory building began to collapse.


    As the factory was about to collapse, Chen An, who had fled in chaos, found that Lin Fei was standing indifferent and looking at herself with a smile.


    "Is this your last resort?" Lin Fei said to Chen An, as he unfolded his chanting power and temporarily placed the two beams destroyed by Chen An on top of the chanting power.


    In this way, the stability of the factory building that was about to collapse was restored, and Chen An''s plan to escape was also cut off.


    "boom."


    "you win."


    Chen An fart/sit on the ground, destroy the mobile phone in his pocket with his few psionic powers, and then reached out his hand to tear off the black headgear on his head and threw it on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m quite young! And he looks gentle, I didn''t expect to do such a thing." Lin Fei murmured in his heart after seeing Chen An''s true face.


    ����


    The sunset was about to disappear. You Ming, who was checking the information in the study, suddenly felt a little upset. He irritably picked up a cigar and lit it on fire, and took a few sips.


    "It should have been at home for too long, let''s go out to get some air!" You Ming put out the unfinished cigar and got up to go out. When he picked up the mobile phone placed on the table, he thought about it and called Chen An. Phone call.


    "The user you dialed has been turned offPlease try again later."


    Listening to the sound from the phone, You Ming''s heart sank suddenly.


    He explained to Chen An before that, during the next period of time, the phone should be kept live and unobstructed, and the other party is not the kind of unclear person, knowing that it is important to keep a smooth connection.


    Now that such a situation has appeared, there is a high probability that he may have an accident.


    "I contacted him last night. It happened before 24 hours have passed. It shouldn''t happen!" You Ming said to himself. Although he said so, he did the most correct in his heart. select.


    Internet, booking tickets, going abroad, asylum.


    You Ming went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes, then picked up his briefcase and went downstairs.


    His wife saw You Ming dressing up when she was out, and asked, "Husband, dinner is almost ready, you should go out after eating!"


    "You look good at home, I have to travel far away in an urgent matter, and it may take a few days to come back. If those friends of mine come to see me, just tell them like this." You Ming changed his shoes at the entrance and told himself Confessed his wife.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, he will not reveal the truth to her even if it is the person next to him.


    "Why is it so sudden!" You Ming''s wife was taken aback.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, take care of yourself at home, and I will be back soon." You Ming said impatiently.


    "Well, then you should be careful on the way, and come back early when things are handled." You Ming''s wife said.


    ��������

 Chapter 694： :transfer

    As night falls, the street lights on the street light up in turn.


    A taxi stopped at the gate of the Ability Management Bureau in the Eastern District.


    Zhang Yurou got out of the passenger seat after paying the taxi fare, while Lin Fei and Chen An got out of the back seat.


    When the three of them walked into the power management bureau, two of them happened to come out from the inside. Those who came were Lin Fei''s old classmates Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling.


    "Lin Fei! Why are you here?" Cheng Ling shouted to him immediately after seeing Lin Fei.


    "I caught a cultivator who was kidnapped, and I sent it along the way." Lin Fei explained.


    "Kidnapping?" Ji Xiaoxiao heard the words and looked at the two people beside Lin Fei. One was a beautiful girl and the other was a young man with a gentle face.


    "Well, this Miss Chen is a victim." Lin Fei pointed to Chen Yurou and said.


    Cheng Ling immediately took out the handcuffs and tied Chen An''s hands, and then said to Lin Fei, "I say you are serious about it."


    "I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go back first." Lin Fei said to Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you so much this time, can I come out for a meal tomorrow?" Zhang Yurou said to Lin Fei who was about to leave.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s face was as usual, and she looked at Zhang Yurou earnestly, and Cheng Ling also waited for Lin Fei''s next answer with a look of gossip.


    "No thanks, your family and I are now partners. This little help is just a matter of effort. Forget about eating or anything, I have other things to work on.


    These two are my old classmates, you don��t have to be too nervous, you can go home after you go in with them and make a transcript, uh...Forget it, you should make a phone call and ask your family to pick you up. ! "Lin Fei said to Zhang Yurou.


    Cheng Ling, who was watching the play, thought in her heart, "As expected, it is Lin Fei, who is still the same, even if it is a beautiful woman who invites dinner, she refuses without saying a word."


    "It seems that they are just ordinary friends." Ji Xiaoxiao thought to herself.


    Zhang Yurou let out a somewhat lost "um", and then followed Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling to the power management bureau.


    Chen Ancheng didn''t say a word, he can''t afford any thoughts of letting go anymore now, and the power management bureau is undoubtedly a dragon''s den for practitioners who violate the law.


    Now he has been handed over by Lin Fei to the two investigators, and it has been announced that he will go to court next, and his prison meal is fixed.


    "Brother Liu, please take this person." Cheng Ling, who was separated from Ji Xiaoxiao, escorted Chen An to the interrogation office and handed it to the person in charge, Liu Qiangyu.


    "What did this person commit!" Liu Qiangyu glanced at Chen An and asked.


    Chen An was glanced at by Liu Qiangyu, only to feel that he was like a mouse being stared at by a cat, with a lot of cold sweat on his back involuntarily.


    "Kidnapping." Cheng Ling said.


    "The hostages are okay!" Liu Qiangyu''s eyes were cold when he heard the words, and then he looked at Chen An fiercely. The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage broke out in an instant, making Chen An even more pressure.


    "It''s okay, the hostage was rescued in time, and now Xiaoxiao is taking her to make a transcript." Cheng Ling said.


    "Huh... that''s good, these nasty guys have already become cultivators, so why don''t they go to the right way, they have to do these indiscriminate activities." Liu Qiangyu complained, and then felt Chen for a while. Ann''s repair base.


    "In the middle of the second stage, it is good to have this kind of cultivation at this age. To do this kind of thing, you will have to eat a lot of years in prison. It is really a vain blindness to this talent for cultivation."


    Chen An lowered his head and remained silent for a long time, and then silently followed Liu Qiangyu into the interrogation office.


    Because it''s getting late now, everyone goes home from get off work and goes to the cafeteria for dinner, so he won''t be arraigned until tomorrow, and he will temporarily stay in the detention room for one night.


    "Go in!" Liu Qiangyu pointed to Detention Room 404 and said to Chen An.


    "�ѵ�."


    The iron gate was closed, and after Liu Qiangyu left, the individual rooms that housed the criminals suddenly became lively.


    "Oh... a newcomer! Brother, what did you commit to come in." asked the bald man in Detention Room 403 next door.


    "Brother, you should be a scholar who is gentle and gentle! Why did you come in such a place." The short man in Detention Room 418 directly opposite asked.


    "Brother..."


    The twittering is unusually lively, because some time ago, the Ability Management Bureau carried out a major cleaning of Rongcheng and arrested many cultivators and gangsters.


    greatly shocked those practitioners who had evil intentions, and temporarily suppressed their illegal thinking.


    After this period of time, there were no new people in the detention room for a long time, and the arrival of Chen An made them very curious.


    "Taboo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the iron fence, and the gangsters who were bluffing before suddenly closed their mouths.


    Three investigators, two men and one woman, came to Detention Room No. 418. One of them was Liu Qiangyu who had brought in Chen An before.


    "Zhang Goudan, your procedures have passed. You will be reformed in the cell for the next three years. Don''t be impulsive in the future." Liu Qiangyu opened the door of the detention room No. 418 and said to the short man who came out.


    "Mr. Investigator, the impulse you said is the devil. I remember this sentence in my heart now. I will re-behave in the future and live a good life said Zhang Goudan, and then escorted by two investigators I left the ability management bureau.


    "�ѵ�."


    Liu Qiangyu locked the iron door of detention room No. 418, and said to the gangsters who had calmed down, "Just keep me quiet and don''t make a loud noise."


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room at home.


    "Lin Fei, you are back from a trip!" Qise Hua felt the psionic fluctuation and looked behind her, and said happily after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Great, Lin Fei finally came back. I played chess with the little sparrows but we lost miserably in the past two days. I will find Lin Fei for a few games tomorrow to find some confidence."


    Lin Fei didn''t know what Qi Sehua was thinking, if he knew it, he would definitely teach it a lesson.


    "Has anyone at home come here these past two days?" Lin Fei asked, sitting on the sofa.


    "Yes, an aunt from the household committee came to the door yesterday afternoon, and she stuffed a leaflet in the crack of the door when she saw no one in her house," said Qisehua.


    "Oh? Where did you put the leaflet?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    The sparrow boss flapped its wings and flew towards the restaurant. A few seconds later, it flew back with a leaflet and landed on the coffee table in front of Lin Fei.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei took the leaflet and nodded the sparrow boss with his index finger.


    "Shock!!!"


    Looking at the eye-catching characters on the leaflet, Lin Fei was caught by thunder again.


    "Can''t those aunts of the household committee change this kind of beginning?"


    ��������

 Chapter 695： : Exclusively produced

    Lin Fei skipped the beginning of spicy eyes and began to read the following.


    Recently, there have been several bad life styles in our Ping An Garden community.


    One, someone throws trash and fails to sort the trash properly. Please these people can correct this bad habit after seeing this content.


    Secondly, the sewers of Building No. 4 are blocked. This is the third time this has happened this year. Please do not know which residents of Building No. 4 do not discharge anything into the sewers.


    Third, please pay attention to the residents who go out to drink and have fun at night. We do not object to you drinking and having fun, but please be quiet after you come back late at night. Don''t sing and dance in the community again. It is not good to disturb others to rest.


    ����


    The content on the leaflet is very rich, giving Lin Fei a sense of seeing the gossip news. He really did not expect that so many ridiculous things would happen in the community where he lives.


    Lin Fei carefully scanned all the content on the leaflet. After finding that some of the items highlighted above were not relevant to him, he rolled the leaflet into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    Then he got up to prepare his own dinner, but as soon as he got up, the phone on the sofa rang.


    is a video call request from Zhou Yue. After Lin Fei connected, put the phone in mid-air, let it float beside him, and then continued to walk to the kitchen to prepare his own dinner.


    Zhou Yue, wearing a rose-red V-neck furnishing suit, appeared in the video. Seeing the video connected, she immediately asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, are things done?"


    "Well, it has been solved." Lin Fei said, and took out a pot from the cupboard, and started to add water to the pot from the tap. He was preparing to cook instant noodles tonight.


    Zhouyue saw that Lin Fei did not intend to elaborate on the matter, so she did not continue to ask questions. She saw through the video that Lin Fei was adding water to the pot, and then asked, "Are you cooking noodles?"


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten dinner yet! Ready to cook a bowl of instant noodles to eat." Lin Fei said, and then he put the pot with water on the stove, and a fire ignited at the bottom of the pot.


    "Instant noodles! I haven''t eaten it for a long time, Xiao Ru feels that it is not nutritious, so I didn''t buy it at home." Zhou Yue said.


    "Are you suggesting that I will cook a portion for you?" Lin Fei turned his head and looked at the phone and said, the water in the pot started to bubble under the heat of the power flame.


    "Hee hee." Zhou Yue smiled and looked at Lin Fei without speaking.


    "You should have had dinner!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, I ate it half an hour ago. I had vegetable porridge for dinner. I think I can eat more now." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Well, I will cook more, and I will go to your house to eat when it''s ready," Lin Fei said.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue smiled satisfied.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei increased his power output, and the flame at the bottom of the pot soared. After a while, the water in the pot boiled completely.


    Then he took out four packs of instant noodles from the dimensional space and unpacked them, poured the seasoning packs into the pot one by one, rotating his fingers clockwise on the top of the pot, and the soup in the pot also rotated.


    "Do you want sausage and eggs?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue.


    "Of course, eating instant noodles without these two things is worthy of the soul." Zhou Yue said.


    "How many?"


    "Two! One is not enough."


    Lin Fei took his left hand and took out a pack of sausages and 4 eggs from the dimension space.


    A small ice blade condensed on the tip of his right finger, and he shredded a few sausages from the package and threw them into the pot.


    "Crack, click, click."


    Not long after the sausage slices were put into the pot, the four eggs took off their coats and jumped into the pot.


    Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei cooking instant noodles quietly, neither of them spoke.


    Lin Fei felt that the eggs were almost cooked, and with a finger move, four buns fell into the pot one by one.


    The noodle cake softened quickly in the boiling soup. Lin Fei flipped the noodle cake in the air with his fingers. When the fire was almost over, he immediately took out a few vegetables from the dimension space and put them into the pot.


    "It''s done." As Lin Fei''s voice fell, the flame at the bottom of the pot also dissipated.


    Lin Fei picked up the pot on the stove, turned around, and as a white light flashed by, his figure disappeared into the kitchen.


    ����


    "Zhou Yue, I''m coming, come and eat noodles!" Lin Fei shouted at the entrance of Zhou Yue''s home.


    "Come on..." Zhou Yue ran out of the living room wearing slippers and followed Lin Fei into the dining room.


    "Take the bowl and chopsticks." Lin Fei commanded.


    "Take the order." Zhou Yue responded with a grin, turning around and going into the kitchen to get the dishes.


    "I want you to take the bowls and chopsticks, what are you doing with two small pots for soup?" Lin Fei asked when seeing the tableware that Zhou Yue had brought.


    "You cook so much, the bowl at home can''t fit, this one has a large capacity." Zhou Yue said, placing two small pots on the table.


    Lin Fei: "����"


    Lin Fei used chopsticks to fish out a portion of instant noodles and put it in a small bowl, uh... when someone yelled, he fished out another portion.


    Then came the sausage slices, two eggs, emerald green vegetables, plus a large piece of thick, roasted fragrant golden fish meat, and finally scooped up the noodle soup with a soup spoon and poured it into a basin, a piece exclusively produced by Lin Fei The special instant noodles are completed.


    "Eat!" Lin Fei put the small bowl in front of Zhou Yue, and then began to fill himself with noodles.


    "Sucking..."


    After taking a bite of noodles, Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, "Where did Xiao Ru people go?"


    "Xiaoru, she went out to throw away the trash." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei while piercing the sweet egg with chopsticks.


    "Crack."


    The sound of the key opening the door sounded at the entrance, and Wang Xiaoru, wearing a white dress, walked into the house. She heard the movement in the restaurant and smelled an unfamiliar smellHuh? Lin Fei is here! Are you eating instant noodles? "Wang Xiaoru walked into the restaurant and saw two people eating with relish.


    "Xiao Ru, would you like to have something? There is still some left in the pot." Lin Fei asked.


    "No, I have only eaten dinner for a long time, and I am not hungry now." Wang Xiaoru said, "Xiaoyue, you can eat such a big pot, don''t hold it."


    "I should have no problem drinking less soup, and the noodles can be digested quickly." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, then walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took out some small tomatoes from it. After washing, he filled a small basin.


    "boom."


    put the pot with the small tomatoes on the dining table. While eating, Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei the question Zhou Yue asked just now, "Is everything solved?"


    "Well, it''s okay." Lin Fei answered again.


    "Lin Fei, give me another piece of grilled fish." Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s almost done, don''t really eat it." Lin Fei said, and then took out another piece from the dimension space, half the size of the previous grilled fish of a strange animal, and put it in Zhouyue''s basin.


    ��������

 Chapter 696： : Who is the final winner

    "Gudong Gudong..."


    Lin Fei was the first to finish the instant noodles in his bowl. He said to Zhou Yue, who had not finished eating, "I have finished eating. You will be responsible for washing the dishes later."


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue replied.


    Lin Fei packed up the things and put them in the sink in the kitchen, and then said to Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting in a chair eating small tomatoes and playing with his mobile phone, "Xiaoru, let''s go to the living room and play a game of Supreme Glory!"


    "Okay." Wang Xiaoru got up and took the pot of small tomatoes into the living room.


    "You two wait for me to play together! I''ll eat it right away." Zhou Yue said vaguely to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, eating noodles in her mouth.


    "Let''s play first, wait until you finish eating and then wash the dishes, our round is almost over." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Woo...I really have no conscience, wait for me!" Zhou Yue murmured, and then accelerated her noodle eating speed.


    ��������


    Fang Mao learned that You Ming''s plan had already begun and it was implemented smoothly. His originally anxious heart became soothed.


    So, when he was in a better mood, he came to Xiaosan''s house and turned over and over again.


    "Belling bell..."


    At a critical juncture, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang, interrupting Fang Mao who was working.


    "Horse..." Fang Mao, who was disturbed, yelled. He turned over and lay down, took the phone and looked at it, and found that it was a strange number.


    "Hey."


    "It''s me, the person I arranged may be in an accident. Now you immediately arrange someone to find out about Yushizhai.


    If Zhang Huguo��s granddaughter Zhang Yurou returns home, it will take a long time to prove that something happened to the person I arranged, and you will have to ship out all the goods as soon as possible. "


    "No way!" Fang Mao sat up in shock when he heard the words on the phone.


    "Do as I said, although I can make sure that the person will not betray me, but it is always right to be careful. Now I have to go out and hide for a while, um... That''s the way it is, let alone, wait for the limelight. I''ll contact you again."


    The phone was hung up, Fang Mao stared at the mobile phone in his hand.


    "My dear, has something happened?" Fang Mao''s little mistress saw Fang Mao''s abnormality and asked.


    "No..." Fang Mao was about to speak when a doorbell rang outside the bedroom.


    "Who at the big night!" Xiao San got up and dressed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Fang Mao frowned, and he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "you guys?"


    "Mr. Fang Mao is here!"


    "Ok."


    "This is an arrest warrant, please come out and follow us to the Public Security Bureau!"


    Fang Mao got up and dressed after hearing the conversation outside, muttering to himself, "Misfortune never comes singly! I didn''t expect the security officer to come here at this time, but you might be disappointed in the end."


    Soon after, Fang Mao was taken back to the police station by the security officer.


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next morning, in the Public Security Bureau of the North District of Rongcheng, Fang Mao sat on a chair without fear. He looked at the camera on the wall and then at the single-sided mirror directly opposite.


    "Fang Mao, your company is suspected of fraud and tax evasion, and you are also involved in deliberately hurting them, you can plead guilty." The security officer in question asked.


    "Mr. Security Officer, I don''t understand what you are talking about, please show me conclusive evidence." Fang Mao said lightly.


    "Fang Mao, you really didn''t cry without seeing the coffin!" The security officer in the interrogation took out several photos of Fang Mao''s beating, as well as the injury report, plus a live video for Fang Mao to see.


    "This is me playing around with these people. Although it may have been a bit heavier because I drank some alcohol at the time, we all reconciled afterwards." Fang Mao said after taking a look.


    "Reconciliation, I don''t think so! The victim asked you to claim medical expenses, but you didn''t pay the other party a penny." The security officer said.


    "Facts speak louder than words, you will know by asking the person concerned," Fang Mao said.


    "You wait, the witness will be there soon, and I will see how you quibble at that time," the security officer said.


    "Heh..." Fang Mao smiled at the words, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    ��������


    Tang Ying, who was on his way to work, came downstairs to the building where the company is located. When he was about to walk into the building, the mobile phone in the bag happened to rang.


    "Belling bell..."


    "It''s Eagle''s call. Call me at this time. Fang Mao won''t confess his guilt!" Tang Ying went to the big tree on the roadside to connect to the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Little white rabbit, things have changed." The eagle''s calm voice came from the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t all the evidence clear?" Tang Ying frowned and asked.


    "We just asked people to confirm the target tax evasion, and found that he had already paid up all the taxes three days ago. The people who were defrauded and those who were physically injured have all changed their mouths, and no longer did the target. Testify." Eagle said.


    "Why does this happen? In just a few days, why have they all changed their mouths?" Tang Ying said in disbelief.


    "I thought about it. There is only one possibility now, that is, after the monkey was exposed, you were also exposed. The target followed your line and found the witnesses, and spent money to settle them all." Eagle said.


    "...Am I exposed?" Tang Ying muttered to herself, still feeling a little unacceptable.


    "Well, it is basically certain that you have been exposed, now you can withdraw! If you continue to stay in the brilliant investment, there may be danger." Eagle said.


    "Okay," Tang Ying said.


    After the call was hung up, Tang Ying stood under the tree and looked towards the floor where Brilliant Investment was located. She racked her brains to think and think, but she couldn''t think of when she revealed her identity.


    "Hey... the undercover mission that took several months failed like thisKang Dang."


    After the interrogation, Fang Mao was sent back to the detention room. Although Fang Mao won in the end, he didn''t mean to be happy at the moment.


    Because time is very important to him now, he must send someone to Yushizhai to confirm the situation immediately, if what You Ming said is true.


    After Zhang Huguo��s granddaughter returns, Yushizhai will definitely ship a large amount of jade. In addition to the reason his granddaughter was kidnapped before, the speed of shipments will definitely increase in the future, and the price of mutton white jade on the market will drop even more. Swift.


    It''s a pity that Fang Mao is being held by the security officer and he can''t go out after 24 hours. During this time, he can''t communicate with the outside world. Now every minute and every second makes him suffer.


    If the price of this cell starts to fall and does not ship early, he will suffer a very miserable loss. In addition, he has borrowed money from the bank before. After he leaves the prison, he can basically declare bankruptcy and pay To bear a large debt.


    "��dangdangdang......"


    "Let me out, let me out quickly, it won''t work, just let me make a call." Fang Mao rushed to the door, shaking the fence frantically with his hands, and shouting loudly outside.


    ��������

 Chapter 697： : Watching

    The morning in the city is quiet.


    There is no wind today, and the branches do not sound or move. There are only blooming flowers, exuding a faint fragrance. From the plants and trees, there is always tactful bird singing.


    Apart from sanitation workers on the road, there are also many citizens who come out for morning jogs.


    The plan for a year is in spring, and the plan for a day is in the morning. Morning running has many benefits. It can speed up metabolism, increase immunity, and let you stay in a state of fullness throughout the day, freeing the spirit in this air. In a world of energy, this effect is even more obvious.


    "Ding Dong."


    The elevator door opened, and Lin Fei, wearing short sleeves and beach pants, walked out of it. Because the breakfast that he bought in the dimension space had been eaten after so many days, he was going out to buy some breakfast today. .


    After coming out of the building, Lin Fei met his neighbor Xue Yitong at the gate of the community.


    She wore a black tight-fitting sports vest, a gray short-sleeved sports T-shirt on the outside, black tight-fitting five-quarter pants, and professional running shoes on her feet.


    "Good morning!" Lin Fei said hello.


    Xue Yitong, who was preparing for exercise, stopped his upper body, bent his right leg and stepped forward, straightened his left leg, with toes on the bottom, and said to Lin Fei while pressing his leg, "Good morning! Where is Mr. Lin going?"


    "I''m going to buy some breakfast, you are preparing for a morning run!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah! Exercise is good for spiritual growth. Taking advantage of the lack of people in the morning, I want to come out and run." Xue Yitong smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then walked to the breakfast shop across the street. After Lin Fei left, Xue Yitong started his morning jog.


    "Lady boss, red bean paste buns, meat buns, spring rolls, fried dough sticks..." Lin Fei ordered a lot of early. "Bring me 20 copies of each of these."


    "Good Le." The lady boss smiled, although the customer in front of him only came every once in a while, but every time he came, he would buy a lot of breakfast.


    The guests behind Lin Fei were shocked, thinking that buying so much would be enough for dozens of people to eat. This young man would not help his colleagues bring breakfast!


    After a while, the lady proprietor of the breakfast shop handed a large bag of breakfast to Lin Fei. After paying the money in advance, Lin Fei took the bag and walked into the community.


    When he turned around and crossed the road, and was about to walk into the community, all the things he was carrying disappeared earlier.


    ��������


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei and Qi Sehua played a few chess games, but he didn''t even win a game.


    "Originally, I had lost and won. I went out to play for two days, but now I can''t play Qi Se Hua. His chess has improved fast enough!" Lin Fei looked at the chess checkmate by Qi Se Hua. Thought in my heart.


    "Unexpectedly, I won again, come... let''s have another game!" Qi Sehua regained her confidence from Lin Fei and said with a smile.


    "It''s no more. I have something to go out. You can find the little sparrows!" Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Okay!" Seven colors nodded and said without end.


    Lin Fei got up and headed to the bedroom. After a while, he changed into a black practice, and after explaining that Qi Sehua took good care of his house, he used the space teleport ability to head to the spirit world.


    ...


    The spirit world, on the vast plateau.


    In the vast cold lake, there is such a small island shrouded by big trees.


    From a distance, it looks like a green grass ball, lush and lush, on the outskirts of the island, where there are fewer trees, there are flowers everywhere, colorful and very beautiful.


    A gust of wind blows, and the petals float with the wind, instantly creating a colorful fantasy scene.


    Lin Fei was floating on the water, watching the beautiful picture quietly, and thought with regret, "It''s a pity that electronic devices like mobile phones cannot be used in the spiritual world, otherwise I can take this picture and pay attention to memorial."


    Just as Lin Fei was about to board the island to explore, there was a dull sound of footsteps from the forest on the island.


    "thump."


    Lin Fei submerged in the water and hid his body in the water, leaving only one head on the water to observe the movement on the shore.


    "Boom boom..."


    Several huge monsters came out of the forest. They looked a bit like elephants on the blue star, except for their noses.


    The ends of the long noses of these strange animals are trumpet-shaped, and the surface is covered with purple scales. Two huge white jade teeth protrude from their mouths, glowing with a faint white light under the sunlight.


    "This is an elephant in the spirit world! Although it looks a little different from the elephant on the blue star, the two teeth in its mouth are exactly the same, and because it is a strange animal, it may look even more extraordinary. "Lin Fei thought to himself while observing the horn-nosed elephant.


    "Roar����"


    The strange beasts roared, then raised their noses and gently sucked at the sea of ??flowers in front of them. Numerous petals were sucked into their noses.


    When they stopped breathing, Lin Fei saw their mouths start to chew. UU reading www. uuk��nshu.com


    "They are eating petals!" Lin Fei said in his heart.


    A wave of psychic energy came from the water more than 100 meters away from Lin Fei''s side.


    "boom."


    Several tentacles covered with suction cups burst out of the water, lasing towards the horn-nosed elephant eating petals on the shore.


    These tentacles span several tens of meters in the blink of an eye and entangle a horn-nosed elephant with the largest body and second-order high-level strength.


    "Roar����"


    The horn-nosed elephants saw their companions being tangled, and immediately roared to rescue their companions.


    They mobilized the psychic energy in their bodies one after another, and Lin Fei saw their two big teeth blooming, and there were waves of air on the surface.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The seemingly unsharp ivory plunged into the tentacles covered with suction cups.


    "Wow, wow..."


    As a result of being attacked, the strange beast in the water could not help but surfaced. This was an octopus that was 7 stories high. It shouldn''t be... it should be an octopus.


    Lin Fei counted the tentacles of this strange beast, and indeed there were 18.


    There are two coral-like horns growing on the round head, and his dark eyes are staring at his prey.


    After it surfaced, it threw out a few more tentacles, and with a few "slaps", the horn-nosed elephant that was saving its companion flew upside down.


    "Roar����"


    The entangled horn-nosed elephant roared in despair, hoping that his companion would help him out quickly.


    "Papa..."


    No matter how hard they tried, the rescued horn-nosed elephants were beaten and flew upside down.


    "Wow..."


    The prey was dragged into the water. After a while, there was no movement. The successful hunting of the 18-clawed fish and the exotic animal was magnificent, and the horn-nosed elephants on the shore shook their tentacles.


    ��������

 Chapter 698： ：Natural spiritual material

    "Roar����"


    After the horn-nosed elephants roared at the eighteen-clawed fish, they turned and returned to the forest.


    After the two parties left, Lin Fei flew out of the water and landed in the sea of ??flowers on the shore.


    After the fight between those alien beasts just now, a small area in the sea of ??flowers was ruined and it seemed that the beauty was lost.


    Suddenly, countless faint fluctuations of psychic energy appeared in Lin Fei''s perception, and then faint auras emerged from the intact flowers of various colors in the sea of ??flowers, and they gathered together and rushed to the damaged area.


    These auras submerged into the geography. Under Lin Fei''s gaze, a bunch of seedlings broke out of the soil, and they grew quickly visible to the naked eye. In just five or six minutes, a gorgeous flower grew in the damaged area.


    Such a sight is truly breathtaking! Lin Fei did not expect that this sea of ??flowers turned out to be a whole, and it would repair itself after damage, which is really amazing.


    After leaving the sea of ??flowers on the shore, Lin Fei soared into the air and started flying towards the depths of the island.


    The area of ??the island is not large, and it took him an hour to turn it around.


    A group of horn-nosed elephants live in a small forest in the middle area of ??the island, except for them, there are no other animal groups.


    In Lin Fei''s view, the peculiar sea of ??flowers growing around the island interested him, and the others were not worth mentioning.


    The ivory of those horn-nosed elephants is worth a lot of money, but there is no way to get this thing from Blue Star! After all, items like ivory are not allowed to be sold.


    Lin Fei left the small island he named the Flower Island and continued to fly towards the depths of the cold water lake.


    ...


    The sun was scorching, and under such weather, a world of pure white ice and snow appeared in the distance.


    This is a huge iceberg with a height of 100 meters. The snow covered on it is more than a few meters thick. It just floats in the cold lake and moves slowly.


    Lin Fei, who was flying in the sky while eating ice cream, immediately flew towards the iceberg after seeing it. This was the only thing he encountered after flying for two hours after leaving the Flower Island.


    The area of ??this iceberg is really huge. Lin Fei looked down from a high altitude and estimated that its area was about the size of 30 football fields.


    When he stepped on this iceberg, he immediately ate the ice cream in his hand, and then flames rose around his body, and then he took out a temperature sensor from the dimensional space to test it.


    The maximum temperature is minus 40 degrees. In some areas with thick ice, the temperature is lower than minus 60 degrees.


    "It''s really strange. The outside temperature is over 30 degrees. According to reason, there will be no icebergs at all, but not only do they have them now, but the icebergs appearing are still so large.


    On the Blue Star, I am afraid that only in the north and south poles, similar icebergs will split in that cold environment. Could it be that there are similar areas in front? Lin Fei guessed in his heart.


    As Lin Fei explored this huge iceberg, he also discovered some interesting things.


    On this iceberg, in a relatively flat place, he found that many plants grew in the snow and ice.


    This area of ??about 3,000 square meters is covered with a kind of grass plants that resemble wheatgrass, with light black leaves with golden edges, and a purple sharp needle on the top.


    Under the shining of the sun, the purple needle tip shone with a cold and enchanting luster, this dense and large area, like a forest javelin, makes people feel awe-inspiring.


    Lin Fei felt it for a while and found that these plants all have the first-stage and early-stage psychic energy fluctuations, which made him sigh, "This level of spiritual plant is really common in the spiritual world! Blue Star is far inferior in this respect. Up."


    Lin Fei went to these Lingzhi walking areas, thinking about taking a closer look at them, but at this moment, this Lingzhi spoiled without any wind.


    "call out����"


    The densely densely packed purple needles with a length of five centimeters were sprayed out by the spirit plants, covering the sky and the earth towards Lin Fei.


    "It would take the initiative to attack the intruder." Lin Fei said, looking at the needle tip that was rushing towards his face. He didn''t mind these attacks.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The purple needle hit the Nian Mo barrier with a series of crisp noises. After a while, the ground was covered with a thick layer of purple needles.


    Lin Fei bent down and picked up a purple needle, and found that this thing had a metal-like texture and contained some psionic energy. It was simply a special psychic material.


    "what?"


    After trying to inject some psionic energy into the purple needle, Lin Fei felt that his thumb and index finger felt a little cold while holding the purple needle. He thought about it, then took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space, and then was injected The psychic purple needle was thrown into the bottle.


    "Noisy."


    In just ten seconds, all the mineral water in the bottle was frozen into ice.


    After that, Psionic did a few more experiments, and he found that as he increased the amount of Psionic injection the icing effect of purple needles became stronger.


    "Good thing!" Lin Fei praised, and then he named this kind of spiritual plant purple needle grass.


    The heart is not as good as the action. Lin Fei''s eyes glowed at this purple needle grass shining with purple light.


    He first picked up the purple needles on the ground and put them into the dimensional space, and then flew into the air, flying towards the purple needle grass.


    As he had imagined, once foreign intruders entered a certain distance close to them, they would attack decisively.


    In this way, on the deserted and empty plain, the sound of "ding, ding, ding" was endless.


    ...


    In Rongcheng, after Fang Mao, who was detained, left the Public Security Bureau, the first news he learned was that the price of suet white jade had plummeted.


    Now he doesn''t need to send someone to investigate whether Zhang Yurou is safe to go home, the plummeting price of rouge white jade has explained everything for him.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone on the table kept ringing, and Fang Mao didn''t answer it after several calls.


    These calls were all for debt. After learning that the price of mutton white jade had plummeted, the people who lent Fang Mao could no longer sit still and called him one by one.


    The creditors said that the interest is no longer needed, as long as the principal is returned to them, but now Fang Mao has no money!


    "My dear, you probably haven''t eaten anything in the Public Security Bureau! Let''s eat something! It''s not good to be hungry." Xiao Sanyi said softly with a concerned face.


    Fang Mao, who closed his eyes in contemplation, opened his eyes and looked at Xiao San. After hearing her concerned words, Fang Mao, who was somewhat desperate, was very moved.


    "Fangfang, you packed up your things these past two days, and sold everything that can be sold. Let''s leave the city together." Fang Mao said.


    "Huh?" Xiao San exclaimed when he heard the words.


    ��������

 Chapter 699： : Arrangement and testing

    "Leave this city?" Xiao San didn''t react, and then she asked, "Well, why are we leaving! And after leaving, who will take care of your company?"


    Fang Mao briefly talked about his bankruptcy, and then emphasized, "I will sell everything I can sell in these two days, and I won��t be too bad after leaving the rest of my life."


    "Then what about your wife?" Xiao San asked in a daze, obviously she hadn''t recovered from Fang Mao''s bankruptcy.


    "That yellow-faced woman took care of her to die, and I had separated from her a long time ago.


    This is how things are, Fangfang, you hurry up and deal with the things under your name. Some people I looked for before borrowed money. They are not easy to mess with. They will definitely come back later. You are my woman. They definitely don��t. Will let you go. "Fang Mao said.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to deal with some of my jewelry, car, and this house." Fangfang was a little frightened, she hurriedly went to find her own bag to deal with the property under her name.


    After she left, Fang Mao picked up the phone that had been ringing, pulled out the phone card in it, and then replaced it with a new phone card. After that, he made a call to his most loyal subordinate Zhang Haobo.


    "Hey Haobo, it''s me. Now you should follow my instructions and transfer all the goods you received a while ago to Warehouse No. 6, and sell them all immediately.


    Don��t care about the price, as long as it can be sold, and then put the money on that card, and temporarily leave the company��s affairs to you. If someone asks me where I��ve been, you just say I��ll go to Tianhai City to discuss business I won��t be able to come back until next Monday. "


    Zhang Haobo, who was playing cards with his little brothers, looked very serious when he heard the words, because he knew what the boss had ordered him to do, he knew immediately that the boss was going to run away!


    "Boss, what should I do after dealing with the things you explained?" Zhang Haobo asked.


    "After you get everything done, I will let you come and meet me, and we will go to other places to develop in the future." Fang Mao said.


    After the call ended, Zhang Haobo immediately got up and shouted to his little brothers, "Don''t play cards, get to work."


    Soon after, Zhang Haobo left his home with a group of younger brothers and went to the warehouse to transfer the mutton fat and white jade stored in it.


    ��������


    "Ding����"


    Lin Fei flew slowly over the purple needle grass, the crisp sound has not stopped, in this almost an hour, he almost collected nearly 100,000 purple needles.


    The soaring height was in vain, and Lin Fei rushed into the sky. After the enemy left the attack range, the purple needles immediately recovered their calm.


    Of course, Lin Fei will continue to toss, these purple needle grass will not be able to hold it for the first time, their very few psionic powers have almost bottomed out after creating purple needles to attack the enemy.


    Lin Fei left the iceberg and flew to the surface of the cold water lake, and then he took out a purple needle from the dimensional space.


    The spiritual energy flowed at the fingertips and quickly poured into this five-centimeter-long purple needle.


    Lin Fei continued to input psionic energy into the purple needle, he wanted to see what level of this thing''s strongest power was.


    "Boom."


    The metallic purple needle exploded in Lin Fei''s hands, turning into countless fragments and splashing around.


    "Injecting too much psychic energy can even explode!" Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then continued to do his own experiment.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Fei sensed that the psychic energy of the Purple Needle in his hand was saturated, and then lifted his hand to throw it to the surface of the water below him.


    At the moment of the shot, a purple light flashed in Lin Fei''s hand. The next moment, a strong psychic energy wave erupted from the water under Lin Fei.


    "Zi La..."


    The surface of the water was freezing, and within a few seconds, a piece of ice with an area of ??about two hundred square meters appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    "There is almost the attacking power of Tier 3 early stage practitioners. Such things, if they are sold to those alien hunters on the Blue Star for self-defense, they should be able to sell for a good price." Lin Fei thought in his heart with his thoughts.


    "Gu..."


    His stomach rang a few times in protest. Lin Fei patted his stomach, looked up at the sky, and then activated the space teleport ability to return home.


    The icebergs in the distance continued to drift with the flow, and the purple needles living on the icebergs had been tossed by Lin Fei, one by one, they were very depressed.


    "Wow..."


    Several small and exquisite beasts leaped out of the water. Their mouths were as long as a duckbill, and they were round and covered with white scales. Their four feet were like suckers attached to the ice wall of the iceberg.


    They boarded the iceberg in a few short strokes, and the strange beast headed sniffed the air with his nose, and then led his companions to line up in one direction.


    After a while, they actually came to the place where the purple needle grass grows. After seeing the purple needle grass, the eyes of these strange animals are full of happy expressions.


    The strange beast headed by ���� approached the purple needles forward, and a sparse noise immediately appeared.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The purple needle hit the alien beast, and was completely defended by their scales.


    After one round of attacks, the purple needles did not continue to attack.


    The strange beasts looked at the few purple needles scattered on the ground The previously happy expressions disappeared.


    "This is too little!" They thought depressed in their hearts, and then began to share the purple needles. Every time they eat some purple needles, the white scales on their bodies will appear purple.


    ��������


    In the vitality gym, taking advantage of the noon break, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru began to give their colleagues in the same department the small gifts they bought when they went to Shumiya.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, is Schumia fun?" a girl with short hair asked Zhouyue.


    "It''s okay! But I think it''s still domestic fun." Zhou Yue smiled.


    A group of girls gathered around Zhouyue, asking you something interesting when you were traveling, and Wang Xiaoru also appeared at the same time.


    Yan Hao, who was at home, was browsing the circle of friends. Suddenly, there were a lot of thanks to Zhou Yue in his friends group.


    "Thank you Sister Xiaoyue for your gift, I like this headband very much."


    "Shumia''s bracelet is so beautiful, thank you Sister Xiaoyue."


    "The exotic ornaments are very distinctive, thank you Satsuki."


    Yan Hao looked at the dynamics of the circle of friends of the fitness coaches he had tried to add, and immediately knew Zhou Yue��s weekend trends.


    "It turns out that they went on a trip to Shumia. No wonder I squatted at the gate of Xing''an Garden District for two days on the weekend and didn''t see them go out.


    After the yoga class this afternoon, look for opportunities to spread rumors again! "Yan Hao said to himself, completely unaware that his behavior was abnormal.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart, and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 700： : Accompanying and tracking

    "Belling bell..."


    After lunch, Lin Fei, who was lying on the sofa and reading comics, picked up the phone, "Hey Manager Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, the real estate certificate of Xuefu Garden Community you bought before has been issued. I will send it to you when it is convenient for you." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Just today! I will be at home this afternoon." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s OK, I''ll take it to you now, and it will take about an hour to get downstairs in your community." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Well, I will trouble you." Lin Fei said politely.


    "No trouble, I should do it." Zhou Xiaochuan laughed.


    After hanging up, Lin Fei hadn''t put down his cell phone, and someone sent him a message on WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, wait for me to go to a place with me after get off work.


    Lin Fei: No, the weather outside is so hot, I want to stay at home and read comics.


    Zhouyue: You have powers, why are you afraid of the heat! And comics can be watched anytime, not too late.


    Lin Fei: Where to go? For what?


    Zhou Yue: I heard from a colleague of mine at noon today that there is a shop that helps people make soft clay figurines in the University Town of the West End. The master craftsman inside is very good, coupled with his own awakening ability, the soft clay figurines made Lively, I want to see, I will make one if it suits my mind.


    Lin Fei: You go with Xiaoru by yourself, why do you have to get me, I really don''t want to go out.


    Zhouyue: Xiaoru will not get off work until nine o''clock in the evening today. I will get off work at 4:30, so...please!


    Lin Fei: Okay... right!


    Zhou Yue: Thanks, Lin Fei! I invite you to dinner in the evening. By the way... I leave the car for Xiaoru when I get off work at night. You come to the park next to the vitality gym to meet me, and we will take the subway to go there.


    Lin Fei: I see.


    "What a troublesome woman, go back home honestly after get off work! Going to the west side to make a clay statue, there is really nowhere to go." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then left the lock screen of the phone behind. On the sofa on one side, I picked up the unfinished comic and continued to look down.


    ����


    In the yoga practice room in the vitality gym, there are still a few minutes before class. Zhou Yue, who is wearing gym clothes, shows a slim body.


    She sat in a chair and looked at the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei on her phone, with a charming smile on her face. This made the students who were waiting for the class not far away curious. What exactly made Coach Zhou so happy?


    Yan Hao in the crowd knew in his heart that she had only shown such a smile in front of the person named Lin Fei.


    The time for class is up, Zhou Yue mute the phone and put it in the bag he brought with him, and then began to teach the students.


    Time flies quickly, and the one-hour yoga class is quickly over.


    Zhouyue greeted the students, immediately began to pack her things, and then left the practice room excitedly.


    Yan Hao immediately packed his belongings and left after Zhou Yue left. He knew that Zhou Yue would only have one class this afternoon. After finishing the class, according to past habits, there is a high probability that he would get home from get off work first.


    But according to her performance before the get out of class, plus leaving excitedly after class, he speculated that Zhou Yue should be rushing to date her boyfriend, and he decided to follow her.


    ����


    In front of the Ping An Garden Community.


    "Mr. Lin, these are the real estate certificates of your Xuefu Garden Community, a total of 800 copies.


    The real estate certificates of the four communities you just bought not long ago will take some time to come down. I will send them to you immediately after I wait. "Zhou Xiaochuan drove the back of his car, pointed to the two large cardboard boxes and said to Lin Fei.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work." Lin Fei nodded, and then the Nian Motive started, and two cardboard boxes flew out of Zhou Xiaochuan''s back compartment.


    Zhou Xiaochuan saw Lin Fei stretch out his finger and clicked on two cardboard boxes in turn. Then the two cardboard boxes containing 800 real estate certificates disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Although he knew that Lin Fei was a cultivator, and he also knew that he had something to do with the power management bureau, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this scene.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand when he saw it, and showed Zhou Xiaochuan the spiritual weapon ring he was wearing, and said with a smile, "It''s not a supernatural power, I made it with a spatial magic weapon."


    After recovering, Zhou Xiaochuan looked at the space weapon on Lin Fei''s finger, and said enviously, "Mr. Lin, you are really amazing, you even have a space weapon."


    "It''s just a space weapon, that''s it! I still have some extra. If you want, I can sell you one." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I can''t afford to consume this stuff. With the spare money to buy space spirit instruments, I might as well buy more bags and clothes for my wife, buy more toys for my daughters, or take them on a trip." Zhou Xiaochuan waved his hand quickly and said.


    "Manager Zhou is really a good man from the Gu family!" Lin Fei praised.


    The two chatted for a few words, and then Zhou Xiaochuan left. After he drove away, Lin Fei checked the time and felt that it was almost time. He also went to the vitality gym to meet Zhou Yue.


    ����


    Yan Hao left the vitality gym drove his car and found a hidden place to hide.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Yue came out from the door. Unlike the past, she did not drive her own car today, but walked out from the door.


    Zhou Yue changed from the gym clothes she wore in class, she wore a dark blue lace dress, her legs were as smooth as snow, she did not wear silk/socks, and she stepped on a pair of exquisite black stiletto high heel sandals. .


    She curled up her long hair, put on her makeup, dressed up very beautifully, and had a happy smile on her face.


    Zhouyue��s dress attracted passers-by, and many men stopped to take a peek.


    "Da da da����"


    high-heeled shoes stepped on the hard road, making a clear, melodious and rhythmic percussion sound, which was very disturbing.


    Yan Hao got off the car and followed. He was afraid of causing Zhou Yue��s alertness and did not dare to follow him too close. Fortunately, there were many pedestrians on the roadside, so he followed/followed all the way to the park, but Zhou Yue was not spotted.


    It is the peak time of evening exercises. Many people gather at the entrance of the park, and the scene is very lively.


    That Lin Fei didn''t seem to be here. Zhou Yue lowered her head to send a message with her mobile phone, because this outfit was so beautiful, standing in front of the park caused many passers-by to look back.


    Waiting left and right, but no one came, Yan Hao was indignant, this Lin Fei is really true, the appointment is still late, and even let the lady wait, it is really boring.


    Just when Yan Hao was puzzled, a young man with short hair walked out of the park and walked towards Zhou Yue.


    ��������

 Chapter 701： : Disabled ability

    This person is wearing a white T-shirt, paired with jeans, and a pair of ordinary remote motion shoes on his feet.


    "Oh, Lin Fei''s dressing is really casual! He is standing with Coach Zhou like this, no matter who looks at it, he won''t think that they are boy and girl friends.


    Alas... Coach Zhou''s vision is really terrible! Why do you like such a person. "Yan Hao muttered jealously in his heart.


    After he saw Lin Fei walk in, he patted Coach Zhou on the shoulder from behind. Coach Zhou, who looked down at the phone and looked back, had a bright smile on his face and looked very happy.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Hao only felt that his chest was stuffy, his scalp was numb, and his heart was very sour. He felt that he was the talent worthy of the coach last week.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue stood at the door and chatted, and then walked side by side towards the park. Because the subway station was on the other side of the park, they had to cross across.


    Yan Hao didn''t even think about it, and hurriedly followed. Today, the park is very lively, with people coming and going, music is roaring, and there is a banner hanging on it with the words amateur dance competition.


    "What do I say! How come there are so many grandpas and aunts in the park, it turned out to be to participate in this amateur dance competition." Lin Fei looked at the red banner and said to Zhou Yue beside him.


    "This competition only started the year before last. It was led by a few aunts who like to dance. Later, I didn��t know what happened. More and more elderly people came to participate. TV stations are here. I think I might change places next time. Now." Zhou Yue said.


    The weather is still a bit sultry, and many people watching the excitement are holding a variety of cold drinks.


    Lin Fei took out two ice creams from the dimension space, "You either?"


    "I want." Zhou Yue took the ice cream and unpacked it and took a small bite. The sweet and chilly feeling made her face a happy smile.


    "Find a place and I will directly use the space teleport ability to take you to the West End! Although there is some distance from your destination, we can take a taxi after we get there, which can also save a lot of time." Lin Fei said while eating ice cream. .


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and then followed Lin Fei to a place with no one in the depths of the park.


    Yan Hao in the crowd saw the two of them walking further and further, and they were still walking to the place where there was no one, which made him dream.


    "Lin Fei looks honest, but I didn''t expect it to be fun!" Yan Hao paused for a few seconds before following where they left off.


    "Where are the people?" Yan Hao came to this remote bamboo forest in this park, went around in it, and even looked for the bathroom. As a result, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were not found.


    and the embarrassed Yan Hao bitterly kicked a bamboo beside him, and kicked it off.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" shouted an aunt wearing a red armband, who seemed to be a worker in the park.


    "I didn''t do anything." Yan Hao said, then he was about to leave, but was caught by the red armband aunt who rushed up.


    "Damage to public property, fine 500 yuan."


    "It''s just a broken bamboo, you want me 500 yuan?"


    Aunt Red Armband looked at Yan Hao with a look of disbelief, pointed to a small sign placed on the grass not far away, and said, "It is written clearly, destroying the flowers and public facilities in the park, the minimum fine is 500 yuan. .


    If you don��t pay the fine, don��t even think about leaving today. I��ll call the Public Security Bureau and ask them to handle the matter. "


    Yan Hao looked at the small sign in the distance, and he could see it with his eyesight. The corresponding fine was written on it.


    The ability "Charm Hormone" is activated.


    Auntie Red Armband suddenly felt that the young man who vandalized the public property was a bit different.


    "Auntie, I was so angry just now because of some things, so I did that kind of thing. I now have a deep understanding of my mistakes. Don''t you think that you should circumvent me once for my first crime!" Yan Hao is sincere. Said.


    "No, just do what you have to do. You quickly pay the fine, there is nothing to talk about." Aunt Hong Xiuzhang said to Yan Hao righteously.


    "...My ability is useless for people over 60 years old. This aunt looks quite young, but I didn''t expect to be so old." Yan Hao muttered in his heart. Then, in order not to expand the situation, he could only The fine was paid.


    ��������


    "Zi La."


    A taxi stopped on the side of the road, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue got down from above.


    It is exactly five o''clock in the afternoon, and the horizon is dyed red by the sunset.


    Although it has not yet reached the peak of get off work hours, many students in the university town have already finished class and come out to go shopping.


    "A lot of people!" Zhou Yue said, looking at the overcrowded clay figurines shop in the distance.


    "Yes, it looks like they are all students going to school nearby. This thing is really popular with them." Lin Fei said with emotion when seeing that most of the customers at the scene were girls.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Zhou Yue said, and walked into the shop with interest.


    There are many beautiful and exquisite animals and plants on the shelves in the store. They are all made of soft clay by the master in the shop Lin Fei took a look at the process of making the portrait by the master, and he first prepared all kinds of them. Clay pottery placed on the workbench in front of him, and then carefully wrote down the figure of the customer, and finally closed his eyes to activate his own power.


    As soon as the ���� ability is activated, the various soft clays in front of them begin to merge plasticity by themselves under the effect of the abilities. In five minutes, a 30 cm tall pottery with a 9-point similar to the original can be produced.


    "With the help of supernatural powers, this craft has become so simple!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Zhouyue saw that the shop owner took only a few minutes to make a very similar pottery for a little girl, and immediately said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, let''s make one too!"


    "Just make one yourself, I don''t need it." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Then I will get one myself." Zhou Yue didn''t force it, so she walked to the crowd waiting for the production to line up.


    "I''ll go out and walk around first, and come back to you later." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, you go!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei came out of the store with clay figurines and began to walk across the road. After he came here, he realized that the Xuefu Garden Community he bought was not far from here.


    So when Zhou Yue decided to make a soft pottery statue, he thought about going to the Xuefu Garden District to see how much the house he confessed to Zhou Xiaochuan was rented out.


    There are so many students on the road! As night slowly falls, except for those who like to live in the dormitory and play games in teams, there are still many people who come out to go shopping.


    ��������

 Chapter 702： : Pre-war reconnaissance

    The street lights on both sides of ���� street light up one after another, and the dream house agency outside the Xuefu Garden is very lively.


    A student-like person came in and out. Some of them just arrived and asked the staff about the price of the house. Some had already seen the house in the community with the staff, and signed a contract on the spot and paid the rent.


    store manager Xiao Chen suddenly saw a familiar figure outside the door looking into the store, he quickly put down the water glass in his hand and ran out.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you at this time, come in and sit in the store!" Xiao Chen said eagerly.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, I worked at the headquarters before, and I was fortunate enough to meet you." Xiao Chen smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then asked, "Are the houses in the Xuefu Garden Community okay for rent?"


    "It''s very easy to rent. The location of this community is good, and the nearby infrastructure is complete, and the price you set, Mr. Lin, is not expensive. This has attracted many people to rent a house, especially the nearby schools. University students.


    Before they wanted to move out of the school because they didn��t have a suitable house. Now they found this good place. They rented houses in groups. So far, more than 300 of the 500 houses we rented out are Rented by students. "Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    A total of 800 houses have been rented out, and 500 sets have been rented out. Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "I have always emphasized that my house is not going to be used to increase the price and sublet, you must strictly check this matter."


    "Please don''t worry about this. We will remember your instructions. The rent contract clearly states the regulations against subletting. Once discovered, the house will be taken back and the deposit will be confiscated." Xiao Chen promised.


    "Very good, thanks to you, I have something to leave first." Lin Fei said after receiving a satisfactory answer.


    "You go slowly, and you can come to the store if you have time." Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei smiled, then turned and left.


    "Huh..."


    After Lin Fei left, Xiao Chen let out a sigh of relief. If such a big man shows a little dissatisfaction with him to his superiors, he will soon be transferred from this precious place, and if it is serious, he may be expelled.


    He can be regarded as Zhou Xiaochuan''s confidant, otherwise he would not be allowed to sit in this fat and oily branch.


    The Xuefu Garden Community controlled by this branch will mainly be undergraduates in the future. These tenants come and go very frequently. As long as they are managed well, this will be an old/hen/chicken who will always lay eggs.


    ��������


    "Beauty, do you want to be a full-length portrait or a bust." The shop owner who didn''t talk much saw a beautiful person like Zhou Yue, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s have a whole body!" Zhou Yue said the decision she made right from the beginning.


    "Okay." The shop owner replied, and immediately began to carefully observe Zhou Yue''s appearance, which is endless.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Yue frowned slightly, and the shop owner didn''t realize that he was a little too much, so he quickly closed his eyes and activated his own ability to help Zhou Yue make a clay figurine.


    After spending 2 minutes longer than the average customer, Zhouyue��s clay figurine is finished. The height of 30 cm is unchanged, but the similarity is much higher. This boss is really expensive. Be less mindful!


    "So beautiful!" Some little girls exclaimed after seeing Zhou Yue''s statue.


    Zhou Yue picked up her statue and looked at it. She was very satisfied. She smiled and thanked the shop owner, and said that she would bring her good friend to make another one next time.


    The charming Zhouyue made the shopkeeper who was not good at speaking hesitate for a long time and didn''t know how to respond. He just said, ��Thank you. ��


    After a while, Zhou Yue took the store to help her carefully package, and then left the statue in the wooden box.


    The sky was still bright when I first arrived here, and it is now completely dark. Just as Zhou Yue was about to call Lin Fei, she saw Lin Fei walking towards her on the opposite street.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and saw that she couldn''t wait to unpack and let himself see her soft clay statue. He quickly stopped and said, "Don''t rush to open it, wait for dinner. Show it off to me again."


    Zhouyue gave a "um", and then asked Lin Fei, "As a reward for you to accompany me out, you can eat whatever you want to eat at night."


    "I just saw a specialty restaurant across the street, let''s go there for dinner!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Okay, you can lead the way!" Zhou Yue said, and the two began to cross the road.


    ��������


    The Mochizuki Mountain forest in the night looks very dark and deserted.


    There are a lot of stars in the sky, and the animals in the forest are not like the humans who live in the city. They will see this beautiful star because of light pollution.


    This is a swamp with an area of ??300 square kilometers. There were many animals in it before. After the psychic explosion, most of the animals in it gradually awakened and became strange animals over time.


    Compared with other areas in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, this big swamp has a higher density of exotic animals An owl hidden in the night, blinking red eyes to observe the swamp It moves its position at regular intervals. It has been observed here for three days.


    The bright full moon in the sky showed its cheeks from behind the clouds, and sprinkled its silver-white light on the earth.


    A puddle of hundreds of square meters reflected the full moon in the sky, several waves suddenly appeared, and the full moon in the water kept swaying.


    "Wow."


    Two jets of water rose into the sky and hit the red-eyed owl standing on the treetop in the distance.


    The timid red-eyed owl immediately sensed the moment when the psionic energy fluctuated, and it fluttered its wings and flew into the sky, avoiding the attack of the water jet.


    Watching the water column hit the tree and broke many branches and leaves, the red-eyed owl shouted to the strange animal emerging from the water, "Goo...White-headed otter, after so many days, you still can''t help it!"


    "Wow."


    The strange beast in the water jumped out of the water and stood steadily on the water.


    This is an otter with a body length of 1.5 meters. Its ears are very small, its mouth is short, its eyes are slightly protruding and round, its head is wide and flat, its limbs are short but very strong, except for its white head, all other parts It is taupe.


    "I''m looking at the face of your white wolf. I didn''t hit you cruelly just now. If you are interested, you should leave my territory quickly, or I will take the next blow seriously." The white-headed otter threatened the red-eyed owl. Tao.


    "Pump..."


    The red-eyed owl ignored the threat of the white-headed otter, and once again landed on a tree in the swamp.


    ��������

 Chapter 703： : Turn positive

    "You''re too much." The white-headed otter saw that the red-eyed owl was ignoring itself, and its anger suddenly began to soar, and at the same time the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations on its body began to become stronger.


    "Now that the Mochizuki Mountain forest is divided among the heroes, all the different beast forces are expanding their territory. Although you declare that your ethnic group will always remain neutral, this is just your same wish.


    Now that there is no enemy coming to the door, in the future, there will be a powerful alien leader leading his men to conquer your race, why don''t you find a powerful backer earlier now! Said the red-eyed owl.


    "Haha... the powerful backer you mentioned refers to your white wolf!


    It''s been very popular these days! Conquering and occupying a lot of territory, it is a pity that it takes it for granted. Go back and tell it that my marshland will not succumb to it. Let it put its mind on other places! "The white-headed otter said.


    "You are really stubborn." The red-eyed owl said, then flapped its wings and flew from the branch, leaving the swamp.


    The white-headed otter saw that the other party had gone, and dived into the water again and disappeared.


    ��������


    "How are you looking at the clay statue?" After ordering the dishes, Zhou Yue immediately took out her clay statue and showed it to Lin Fei after the waiter left.


    Lin Fei took a look at Zhou Yue''s hand, and then said to her, "It''s done very well. How do I feel that your statue is more similar to yourself than other guests!"


    "It''s not much different from them!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "There are still some differences. It seems that this boss is also a person who treats them differently according to their looks!" Lin Fei said, and then returned the statue to Zhou Yue.


    "It took a few more minutes to make it than others. It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Zhou Yue said after putting up the statue, "The day after tomorrow for my mother''s birthday, I have already asked the company for leave. Back to Qingxi Town, are you coming?"


    "No, your mother is celebrating her birthday. By that time, most of the people invited at home will be relatives. I am an unfamiliar outsider," Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue also knew that Lin Fei didn''t like to get together with strangers. When the time came when the seven aunts and eight aunts were a group of people, he would definitely be uncomfortable staying with him, so he didn''t force him to go.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, then flipped through his hand, and a small glass jar appeared in his hand, which contained the pearls he had collected in the spirit world, and then he placed the small jar in front of Zhou Yue.


    "This is?" Zhou Yue asked when looking at the jar containing at least twenty or thirty pearls.


    "Although I didn''t go, I still have to prepare the gifts I should prepare. This jar of pearls is my birthday gift to your mother. They are all natural pearls. Aunty, she used them to make pearl necklaces or bracelets or made pearl powder. It''s okay." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Yue''s smile became brighter after learning that this was a gift from Lin Fei to her mother.


    "The day after tomorrow, do you want to drive back to Qingxi Town by yourself, or I will use the ability to help you go back directly." Lin Fei asked after taking a sip of water from his teacup.


    "Hehe, if you don''t notice the trouble, of course I hope you can help me go back to Qingxi Town directly with your ability. After all, if I drive, it will take several hours to drive." Zhou Yue smiled to Lin Fei. Said.


    "Cut, even if I find it troublesome, you will still let me help you go back." Lin Fei curled his lips and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Hmph, I know you still ask." Zhou Yue said with a smile on her face.


    "At the beginning, it would be nice if I didn''t rent the house to you, so that we wouldn''t know each other, and I could stay at home and watch comics or play games peacefully every day." Lin Fei joked.


    "Now I know that I regret it''s late, and if you don''t know us, who will take you to play the game with you! At your level, if the uppermost rank is not carried by me and Xiaoru, I see you...tsk, I should never get on it." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Uh...this is true, there are pros and cons!" Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������


    "Huhuhu..."


    Luo Song, who was saved by Lin Fei, ran on the treadmill.


    Since he was discharged from the hospital, the bureau has given him unlimited leave, allowing him to rest at home with peace of mind, and notice of the specific time to resume work.


    He was very puzzled about the decision made in the bureau, because after he was treated, his body was clearly restored to its best condition, just a little bit of strength, just go home and sleep for a while, there is no need to take a vacation.


    However, this arrangement was arranged in the bureau, and he could only obey the order to go home and rest, but after returning home, he found that he survived the catastrophe, which caused a huge change in his mentality.


    He was originally interested in comics and games, but in the past few days at home, he didn''t play games and read comics much. Instead, he became more and more obsessed with exercise.


    "That kind of desperate counterattack, the feeling of winning in the end is really amazing!" Luo Song, who was running, muttered to himself.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone placed on the remote desktop rang. Luo Song got off the treadmill, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, and found that it was senior Wu An calling.


    "Hey Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Luo Song asked after answering the phone.


    "Luo Song, there is good news to tell you that you will become an official investigator in the future." Wu An smiled.


    "Huh?" Luo Song was stunned, and then asked Wu''an excitedly, "Why did I turn to the full right now? Isn''t there still some time before the end of my internship?"


    "It''s not because of your hard work that you will turn into regulars early. Everyone can see your performance these days. It is inevitable to turn into regulars early." Wu An explained.


    After the two chatted for a few words, Wu An finally told Luo Song mysteriously that he was ready to change his clothes at night. In the next half month, he will leave Rongcheng and go to the secret base for further training.


    Luo Songman was curious to ask about going to the secret base for further training but Wu''an just didn''t say anything, saying that you would know when it was time.


    ��������


    "Shusha..."


    The branches and leaves were constantly rustling by the wind, and a white figure was lying on the grass, and the moonlight from the sky spread on it to make it look shining.


    The psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak spread to the surroundings around it, causing the surrounding creatures to consciously close their mouths.


    "It will be more efficient to practice in the mine." Xiao Bai stopped practicing, converging his psychic energy fluctuations, and the psychic energy that was floating in the air no longer gathered to it.


    "Pump pound..."


    A figure flew out of the night and fell in front of Xiao Bai.


    "Master White Wolf, I''m back." The Red-Eyed Owl called.


    "How is the intelligence collected about that swamp?" Xiaobai asked.

 Chapter 704： ：7 color flower fire fighting

    "My lord, I have collected the information. There are far more exotic animals living in that swamp than we thought.


    There is only one white-headed otter with third-tier high-level strength, 6 middle-tier third-tier strength, 20 first-tier third-tier strength, 50 second-tier peak strength, and second-tier high-end strength..." The red-eyed owl reports all the intelligence gathered these days to Xiaobaihui.


    "In that little place, there are more than 600 alien beasts above the first stage and high level. This white-headed otter''s alien beast army is really strong!" Xiaobai smiled.


    "It''s nothing more than a group of chickens and dogs, as long as you lead your army to conquer, your lord, they will surely escape.


    According to rumors, the reason why so many alien beasts are awakened in that swamp is because there are rich psionic veins in the swamp. When we take down the swamp and find out the psionic veins hidden in it, your army will change. Strengthen Sheng. "The red-eyed owl said flatly.


    "Red Fox, when do you think it would be better for us to attack that swamp?" Xiaobai asked, turning his head to look at the Red Fox in the distance.


    "Three days later! The red-eyed owl''s investigation must have aroused the alertness of the white-headed otter. It will definitely make its own men more alert in the past few days. We will stop and let it release the alert, and then hit it by surprise." The red fox thought for a while. Said.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, we will do what you think, and we will leave the mobilization of personnel to you." Xiaobai said.


    "Okay." The red fox agreed, and then glanced at the red-eyed owl, with a triumphant look in his eyes.


    ��������


    "Welcome to come again next time!" said the waiter standing at the door to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue who had left.


    Before ten o''clock, the night it gets, the more lively the streets.


    Lin Fei looked at the crowds of students pressing down on the road, and couldn''t help thinking of his own school days. Although he had just graduated in less than a year, but now seeing these students, it seemed that he had graduated for many years.


    In the past, in order to keep his secrets and act for his own convenience, he did not live in school, so after dinner, a group of idle and boring roommates went out shopping with the dormitory.


    However, he used to do this with his roommates on earth before, visiting parks, supermarkets, and department stores. After seeing beautiful women, he would tell each other where they were.


    Zhou Yue found Lin Fei in a daze, followed his gaze and saw that he was looking at a group of laughing and playing students, and asked, "Lin Fei, how did you change your taste today?"


    Lin Fei, who was immersed in his memories, had a black line on his face, and said in his heart, "Unlike before, now there are beautiful women shopping and eating together. This was what I dreamed of at the time, but after it was realized, the facts were completely different from what I thought same.


    This woman is pretty, but she will always say something heartbreaking from time to time. Why not stay at home and play games and watch anime! "


    Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue angrily, "What makes me change my taste? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Yue said with a smile, "You usually look at beautiful women when you go shopping. I will say that when I see you changed your goals today."


    "Eat too much, I don''t want to explain to you more, I will take you home now!" Lin Fei said.


    "What are you in a hurry, it''s still early, don''t worry about going back, let''s go around first." Zhou Yue said, Lin Fei stepped forward.


    "It seems that I can''t finish that comic book today." Lin Fei murmured, then stepped forward to follow.


    The night market in the university town is as lively as ever, full of youthful students.


    Lin Fei lazily followed behind the charming Zhou Yue, watching her look around.


    The eyes around her have been attracted by Zhou Yue, no matter where she goes, people in that place will always stop and look at her.


    Passers-by who don''t know the truth always think that Lin Fei is her boyfriend, and some enviable whispers keep digging into Lin Fei''s ears.


    "Although they misunderstood, this feeling of being envied by others is really cool." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    ��������


    "Why do you put on Pinru''s clothes? You still use human things!"


    "Since the pursuit of stimulus/excitation, it will be carried out to the end!"


    "Hello sao!"


    Seven colored flowers and little sparrows watched TV dramas on TV with relish, and gained a better understanding of human shamelessness.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, why is there smoke outside the balcony?" The third sparrow who was about to go to the balcony to find some water to drink suddenly shouted.


    "Smoke? What kind of smoke?" Qi Sehua''s eyes remained on the TV.


    "Twitter...maybe it''s a fire downstairs. We''ve seen this scene on TV." Little sparrows yelled.


    Qi Sehua turned her head and looked out of the balcony, and immediately shouted, "I''m going, with such a big smoke, it seems that our downstairs is 100% on fire."


    "What to do! The burn in the TV series is a whole building, and we will suffer soon." The little sparrows exclaimed.


    "Don''t panic, let''s go and fight the fire now. Isn''t it just a small fire? I can''t solve it all at once because of my strength." Qi Se Hua stabilized the little sparrows and ran to the balcony, little sparrow When they saw it, they followed.


    "Your cultivation is too weak, and it''s too dangerous to go down. Just stay at home and I''ll be fine." Qi Sehua gave an order, and then activated her second ability, vine control.


    A pot of Green Luo Ling on the balcony was planted under the control of Qi Se Hua, and its vines quickly spread out of the anti-theft. Qi Se Hua stepped forward to grab the vines and slid downstairs to the burning residents'' homes.


    Psionic energy fluctuations emerged, and Qi Se Hua was covered with a layer of pale golden aura.


    It got through the gap in the anti-theft fence After arriving at this family''s house, he first turned on the faucet on the balcony to collect water in the bucket, and then walked into the living room.


    Boy, the kitchen has turned into a sea of ??flames! Seven-color flower activated its supernatural power again, and the plants growing on the balcony of this household''s home soared rapidly, intertwined with each other to form several huge palms.


    "Papa..."


    Qi Se Hua controlled the green palm to slap the flame, hoping to extinguish it.


    "Wow..."


    A few vines carried a bucket of water from the balcony to the kitchen and splashed it against the blazing fire.


    When Qisehua put out the fire, the residents of this No. 5 building where Lin Fei lived began to flee madly. The residents in the community called the police and recorded video.


    Because it is night, everyone can''t see the specific situation in the burning house, only see the beating of the fire and the billowing smoke.


    ��������

 Chapter 705： : Its about my face

    "This fire is really hard to extinguish, if only I had earth and water abilities." Qi Se Hua didn''t get smaller when she saw the fire, and she was a little worried.


    "Wow..."


    A bucket of water was splashed into the fire again by Qi-Colored Flower, and the flame became vigorous again within a few seconds after being suppressed.


    "I can''t go on like this!" Qi Sehua muttered to herself, "By the way, fire extinguishers are used to extinguish fires at home in human TV dramas."


    At a critical juncture, Qi Sehua remembered the fire extinguisher, a sharp weapon, and immediately began to search for the fire extinguisher in this family.


    It remembered that Lin Fei had gone to the household committee to change the fire extinguisher before. At that time, it asked casually, "You are so strong, this thing is useless for you!"


    Lin Fei told it that every household must have this thing. If you are not at home and your home catches fire, and others help put out the fire without a fire extinguisher, it is not over.


    There is no living room, no bathroom, Qisehua found two bottles of brand new fire extinguishers beside the washing machine on the balcony.


    "It''s saved."


    Qi Sehua recalled how to use the fire extinguisher she had seen in the TV series, and then began to operate according to the gourd painting.


    It controlled two red fire extinguishers as if it was a mighty heaven. The extinguishing agent sprayed by the fire extinguisher was squashed against the raging fire, and with the aid of several big green palms, the fire in the kitchen was covered with colorful flowers within a short time. Extinguished.


    "Huh..." Qi Se Hua let out a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fear, "Finally, it''s gone. If this spreads the fire and burns Lin Fei''s house, then I''ll lose face."


    Think about it, if Qisehua, who has the strength of the third-tier pinnacle, hadn''t kept home, it wouldn''t have the face to face Lin Fei.


    "what?"


    Qi Sehua, who was about to leave, sensed someone in the master bedroom, stopped and walked towards the master bedroom, opened the door and looked inside through the crack of the door.


    I saw that the quilt on the bed raised a small bag, moving and moving, suddenly, a small head poked out of the quilt and looked towards the door.


    Qi Sehua glanced at each other and hurriedly closed the door and fled back to Lin Fei''s home.


    "Flower?" The little boy muttered suspiciously, and then got into the bed again. "The kitchen is on fire. I can''t go out now. I shouldn''t cook and eat. Will my parents beat me when they come back? Share!"


    ��������


    "Drip...ohhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Two fire trucks drove into the Ping An Garden community, and the residents onlookers downstairs immediately moved aside for the fire trucks to park.


    "What''s the situation?" The firefighter captain asked the property management personnel on the scene after getting off the vehicle.


    "The fire was shining and the smoke was billowing just now, but now I don''t know how the movement has become much smaller." The property management staff replied.


    "Kakaka..."


    Large searchlights are lit, illuminating the homes of burning residents.


    Because the floor is not high, the fire elevator can come in handy.


    Aura is blooming, a firefighter who has awakened his ability is applying fire resistance to his teammate''s fire suit.


    "������......"


    The two firefighters started to enter the fire scene with fire fighting equipment.


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t you quickly use a fire axe to break through the anti-theft window to go in and put out the fire." The captain saw that the team members who had arrived at the designated place did not move, and urged in the communicator.


    "Captain, we don''t seem to have to break the window into the fire."


    "what did you say?"


    "The fire has gone out."


    "����"


    Then, the fire chief led people to the door of room 501 that was on fire, and under the operation of professional tools, they easily broke in.


    "This is?" The firefighters asked with a face looking at the burnt-out kitchen, two bottles of fire extinguishers and many broken green leaves.


    "Captain." There is a sleeping child in the master bedroom.


    "are you kidding me?"


    ����


    "Zi La..."


    A taxi stopped at the gate of the community, and Xue Yitong, carrying a sword and a spiritual weapon, got out of the car after paying the money.


    Today, she and some other animal hunters squatted to guard their prey, but the result was very unsatisfactory. The prey did not show up in the end, and she dragged her to go home now.


    I didn''t even see it when I entered the door. There was no one in the guard room, the old man who was on the job all the time.


    "Fire truck? The building where I live is on fire!" Xue Yitong saw the fire truck from a distance, then burst into shape, and rushed downstairs to his home in the blink of an eye.


    "This lady, please stay away from the fire site now. You can go home after the firefighters take care of it." Seeing that Xue Yitong was going to the building, the person in charge of the property hurriedly stopped.


    Xue Yitong stopped when he heard the words, and asked, "Hello, sir, what is going on inside?"


    "It''s okay. The fire has been extinguished. After the firefighters investigate the cause of the incident, everyone can return to their home." The person in charge of the property said.


    "Huh..." Xue Yitong breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the place where the incident was still smoking a little, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened the WeChat chat box to find the neighbor next door.


    Xue Yitong: Mr. Lin, building 5 where we live is on fire, do you know?


    ��������


    "Zhou Yue the time is almost, let''s go back!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, who is still walking tirelessly beside him.


    "Huh? Are you going home so soon?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Where it''s fast, it''s nine o''clock now? Xiao Ru is also off work." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue looked at the watch on her wrist, nodded and said, "Let''s go back!"


    Then, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the noisy crowd and walked to a corner with no one on the side of the road.


    The two men plunged into the dark corner, turned a corner, flashed white light, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Pattern." The light in the living room came on.


    After returning to the Xing''an Garden Community where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru lived, Lin Fei sat in the living room eating fruit and watching TV, waiting for the time when his space teleport ability could be used again.


    Returning to her bedroom, Zhou Yue, who changed into a light home clothes, came to the living room, sat next to Lin Fei and elbows his arm, said with a smile, "Thanks for your hard work today, come... Open Supreme Glory, sister, I will take you to the top."


    "Forget it today, I have to play the game until late. I now want to go back and solve the comics that have not been finished." Lin Fei shook his head and refused.


    "There are no games in comics!" Zhouyue leaned back on the sofa when seeing Lin Fei not playing games together, muttering in her mouth.


    "You don''t understand, both are the same, both are my spiritual food." Lin Fei explained.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Lin Fei��s WeChat message came. He picked up the mobile phone beside him to read the message, and then frowned.


    ��������

 Chapter 706： : Causes and concerns

    Although the news from Xue Yitong surprised Lin Fei, he was not very worried. After all, he had a Tier 3 peak spiritual plant in his home. With its strength, if he didn''t defend his home, he could really find a piece of ice Tofu knocked his head.


    Lin Fei: I''m at my friend''s house. How is the fire in Building 5?


    Xue Yitong: I heard from the person in charge at the scene that the fire has been extinguished and has not spread to other residents'' homes. The residents in the building can return to their homes after a while.


    Lin Fei: Well, thank you Miss Xue for telling me about this.


    Xue Yitong: You''re welcome.


    "Lin Fei, what''s the matter!" Zhou Yue asked when seeing Lin Fei frowning.


    "My neighbor next door sent a message and told me that the building I lived in was on fire." Lin Fei turned his head to Zhou Yue, who was to his side, after putting aside the lock screen of his phone.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue exclaimed, looking at Lin Fei, who looked calm and said, "There is a fire in your house. Are you so calm?"


    "What is a fire in my house? It was a fire in someone''s house in the building where I lived." Lin Fei corrected.


    "Aren''t they all the same? Once the fire spreads, it''s not all over." Zhou Yue said, "What are you doing here, don''t you go back and fight the fire."


    "Calm down, you are really the emperor in no hurry." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, "My neighbor told me that the fire had been put out and it did not reach my house."


    "That''s good, eh? Who did you just say is the eunuch?" Zhou Yue stretched out her right hand and hugged Lin Fei''s left arm, putting her left hand on it and preparing to pinch it.


    The flimsy home clothes were very supple, and Lin Fei felt the strong pressure very clearly, which made him dare not act rashly.


    "I''m just using an analogy to describe the meaning. It''s you who have to check in. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Fei explained to Zhou Yue motionlessly.


    Seeing Lin Fei honestly did not resist, Zhou Yue thought he had realized his mistake, so she pinched his arm and let him go.


    "Crack."


    A sound of the key opening the door came from the hallway, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue knew that it was Wang Xiaoru who had returned from get off work.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, Wang Xiaoru walked into the living room and saw the two sitting on the sofa. He smiled and said, "How about the store with clay statues?"


    "Not bad." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I made a clay figurine and placed it in my bedroom. I''ll show it to you." Zhou Yue ran to the bedroom wearing slippers.


    Wang Xiaoru went back to his room to change clothes. After a while, Wang Xiaoru, who was dressed in white and slept with some flowers, returned to the living room.


    She sat down on the sofa and picked up the clay figurine Zhou Yue had placed on the coffee table, "It''s very similar! I will make one when I have time."


    "Well, I also think it is very similar. I asked Lin Fei to do one at the time, but he didn''t want it!" Zhou Yue said.


    "You girls like to make a bedroom for your own. It''s nothing. If my dignified man makes one for his own bedroom or study, it always feels weird." Lin Fei explained.


    The three sat in the living room and chatted for a while, then Lin Fei got up and went home.


    ��������


    With a flash of white light, Lin Fei appeared near the Ping An Garden community. He walked out of the shadow and walked slowly into the community.


    "Xiao Lin! You have come back. The building where you live has a fire not long ago." Uncle Qin, the guard, saw Lin Fei walk in from outside, and then spoke to him.


    "Well, I already know, thank Uncle Qin for reminding me." Lin Fei said.


    When Lin Fei came downstairs to his home, the fire truck that had been there had already left, and the old aunts who had not yet returned home sitting in the pavilion in the distance were still chatting about the recent fire.


    "Have you heard? There will be a fire in 501 because the parents left their 5-year-old child alone at home, and then the child was a little hungry alone, so he wanted to learn from his mother to cook something to eat, but accidentally lit the kitchen ."


    "Hey... the parents are big-hearted. Such a young child dares to leave it alone at home, and is not afraid of accidents. Fortunately, the fire is extinguished, and the burnt area is the kitchen. The loss is not large.


    Lin Fei stopped in place for a few seconds, then walked into the building, and after getting on the elevator, he returned to his home in a while.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, the lights in the room turned on one after another, and he shouted to the balcony, "Qiseihua, come in."


    After Lin Fei sat on the sofa and picked up the remote control to turn on the TV, Qise Hua, who jumped from the flower pot, walked into the room and came to Lin Fei.


    "Qise Hua, tell me about the fire downstairs!" Lin Fei said.


    Qi Se Hua raised her head and said to Lin Fei triumphantly, "I extinguished the fire. It was like this back then..."


    Lin Fei quietly listened to Qisehua''s account of the fire. After it said it roughly, he smiled and praised Qisehua, "Well, you did a good job."


    Qi Sehua��s small eyes the size of a sesame grain looked at Lin Fei blinking, hesitating for a few seconds and then said, "Lin Fei, I performed so well this time, don��t you have anything to say?"


    "Oh? What reward do you want?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "That... is not a big deal. I want to drink more bottles of Fat House Happy Water every day or watch TV for a few more hours." Qi Sehua put forward her own thoughts.


    Lin Fei put his hand on his right leg and gently patted his leg a few times. He looked at Qi Sehua and nodded and smiled, "Yes, for the next seven days, you can drink five more bottles of Fat House Happy Water every day. Add two more hours of TV time every dayYe..." Qisehua yelled happily. It didn''t expect that by simply saving the fire, she would receive such a generous reward. It couldn''t help but think. "Whenever there will be a fire house downstairs again."


    Lin Fei saw Qisehua''s extremely happy look, smiled and shook his head, and then asked casually, "Qisehua, you weren''t seen when you were fighting the fire!"


    "Uh..." The happy Qi Sehua suddenly reduced her smile. Lin Fei had clearly warned it before that it could not be discovered by humans.


    Lin Fei hesitated when he saw Qisehua, he thought for a while and wanted to continue asking, "Have you been seen?"


    Qi Sehua wanted to lie, but the moment she met Lin Fei, it still honestly explained the facts.


    "Lin Fei, what should we do? Will that little human report to the Ability Administration Bureau!" During this period of time, Qi Sehua has further in-depth understanding of the human world, and also knows that the Ability Administration Bureau is the world''s most powerful law enforcement agency. Institutions can''t help but be a little cautious about their future.


    ��������

 Chapter 707： : First heard of the truth

    "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s just a kid. Few people would believe him when he said it." Lin Fei smiled and comforted Qi Sehua.


    "Huh...that''s good." Qi Sehua breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, you go back to sleep! I''m going to take a shower." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded, then jumped off the coffee table and ran to the balcony, returned to her flower pot, put her feet in the soil and buried them, and became an ordinary one again. plant.


    ...


    The early sun slowly rose from the horizon, and the golden sunlight flooded the earth. Rongcheng, who had been asleep for several hours, woke up.


    Luo Song, who was sold to Wu''an yesterday, tossed and turned all night. Although he fell asleep late, he got up early in the morning.


    After washing, he tidyed up the house, put the quilt sheets in the closet, and put a dust cover on the TV. After everything was done, he pulled his suitcase and left the house.


    When I left the community, I bought breakfast at the breakfast shop on the street. Seeing Luo Song pulling the suitcase, the boss asked curiously, "Luo Luo, are you going out to perform a task?"


    "No, uncle, the bureau arranged for me to study." Luo Song said with a smile.


    "Learning! It seems that this is going to nurture you vigorously, come on!" The boss laughed.


    "Yeah." After Luo Song finished buying breakfast, he walked to the Ability Management Bureau while eating, because he lived a few blocks away from the Ability Management Office, so it only took him ten minutes to arrive.


    After arriving at his office, Luo Song put his suitcase aside and waited for the time to go to work. After a while, Wu An also arrived, and he was also pulling a suitcase.


    "Brother Wu, are you going to study like me?" Luo Song asked happily.


    "Well, but I only have five days, unlike you have half a month." Wu An smiled.


    Luo Song and Wu An chatted for a while, and within a few minutes after work time, an investigator came to Luo Song''s office and signaled Luo Song to go out with him.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Song dullly returned to the office with his certified documents.


    Wu An looked at Luo Song''s silly look. He didn''t rush to talk to him, but picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly.


    Luo Song sat in his position for a while before he recovered. He looked at the senior Wu An at the opposite table and asked, "Brother Wu...that, are the aliens we really want to fight against? No... ��Are those spiritual invaders?"


    Wu An nodded, and then smiled and said to Luo Song, "Xiao He should have told you very clearly just now, you can digest it slowly, don''t worry, I learned this news for a long time before accepting it. "


    "It really makes me feel unreal. I didn''t expect that there really is a different world in this world, and there are invaders, just like the stories written in the novels I used to read at school." Luo Song said with emotion.


    "Be serious, the invasion of another world is more cruel than you think. We must not be careless." Seeing Luo Song a little naive, Wu An immediately reminded him.


    "Oh oh." Luo Song nodded, and then asked Wu An, "Brother Wu, have you ever been to the spiritual world across the world channel?"


    "I haven''t been, my strength was too low before, and I didn''t have my turn when I transferred people to the battlefield. Later, I broke through to the second-stage high stage, and now I finally have a chance." Wu An said.


    "Has anyone in our office been on the battlefield?" Luo Song asked quietly.


    Wu An shook his head, "No, there were two people in the office of Lao Wang next door. After they came back, we were invited over to talk about the battle on the battlefield!"


    "Brother Wu, tell me how we fought those alien invaders..." Luo Songman asked curiously.


    "This! What they said at the time..."


    ��������


    After entering May, the warm wind in Rongcheng has the breath of summer. Compared with winter, most people obviously prefer summer.


    In the summer, you can stay in bed for a while in the morning, and you don��t need to use your body to warm your bed at night. You don��t even need to get up shivering when going to the bathroom in the middle of the night. The most important thing is that the girls on the street show their white necks and arms again.


    Some more mature girls wear transparent high-heeled sandals when shopping, and their toes are playfully painted with two red nail polishes.


    The sound of high-heeled sandals stepping on the ground is still very strong to the male compatriots on the road.


    Although Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are very mature, they often wear high-heeled sandals, but they don''t like to put nail polish on their nails.


    The reason for this may also have something to do with Lin Fei. It was probably a few years ago when they went to school and once had a meal together on the weekend.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru talked about girls in the class about making nails. They deliberately teased Lin Fei and asked him if he wanted to try it with them.


    As a result, Lin Fei said with a look of disgust, "What manicure! After it is done, it is not convenient to do things, and it is ugly to death. The fingers are clean and the most beautiful."


    Since then, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru have not even applied nail polish, but as Lin Fei said, they are much more beautiful than those who do the bells and whistles.


    In a park in Qingxi Town, a white light flashed, and two figures appeared out of thin air.


    Today Zhou Yue is wearing a white pleated dress. The skirt is embroidered with a few beautiful flowers, she has a long hair cape and a small bag in her hand. The overall temperament is very quiet.


    It''s really nothing like arguing with Lin Fei a few minutes ago, saying that after I finished my business and went back, I must find a place to practice with Lin Fei.


    "Cut Someone��s mother once said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful it is. I was cheated by dressing up." Lin Fei curled his lips in his heart and said.


    "Lin Fei, what look in your eyes, are you talking ill of me again in your heart!" Zhou Yue said suddenly while watching.


    "You want to be guilty of crimes, why don''t you have any problems? Didn''t I steal some of the breakfast Xiaoru prepared for you while you were going to wash? Don''t keep holding on to it." Lin Fei helpless Said.


    "Huh...That''s the loving breakfast Xiaoru prepared for me. Is it reasonable for you to steal it?" Zhou Yue said.


    "You have eaten my things before, but I haven''t been holding on to it like you do now." Lin Fei argued.


    "Is there such a thing? Why don''t I remember?" Zhou Yue began to pretend to be stupid to Lin Fei.


    "You... forget it, don''t fight with you, you go home quickly!" Lin Fei said, and then walked to the bench not far away.


    ��������

 Chapter 708： : You want to fight, just call me

    "You have to eat sweets when you are not in a beautiful mood. Who said this?" Lin Fei thought to himself after sitting down, and then he opened the dimension space, took out a large box of matcha ice cream from it, opened the lid and took it. Start scooping and eating with a spoon.


    A slender figure sat down beside him, the unique and familiar taste made Lin Fei know who it was without having to look.


    "Aren''t you going home? Why aren''t you going back?" Lin Fei said vaguely while eating ice cream.


    "Your ability will take a few minutes before you can use it again. I''ll stay with you for a while, and I will go home when you can go back." Zhou Yue said dullly. The quarrel with Lin Fei just now made her feel very emotional. not beautiful.


    "This idiot is kind of conscience." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then he stopped eating ice cream, and with his left hand, a small box of strawberry ice cream that Zhou Yue liked to eat appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want some more?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue when he handed the ice cream to Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue said after receiving the ice cream handed over by Lin Fei, "It''s okay to have some sweets when you are in a bad mood!"


    Lin Fei: "..."


    "Lin Fei, you are so stingy. You eat such a big box by yourself, and the one you gave me is so big." Zhou Yue scooped up a scoop of ice cream and put it in her mouth. The sweet taste made her squint.


    "Girls eat less ice cream. Eating too much is bad for your health. Have you forgotten the embarrassment of eating a bad stomach before?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "This is different from the past. I am also a cultivator with the strength of the second stage and early stage, and my body is much better than that." Zhou Yue said proudly.


    "You are just a paper tiger. You can only use the most basic abilities with a body of psychic power, and nothing else." Lin Fei jokes.


    "Who said that I only use psychic energy to use abilities, I will also gather the psychic light group, you see." Zhou Yue said, showing Lin Fei her new skills like a treasure.


    Zhou Yue stretched out a slender white index finger to Lin Fei, and then her fingertips began to quickly condense psychic energy, and within a few seconds, an egg-sized psychic light cluster was suspended on her fingertips. .


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Yue said desperately.


    "It''s indeed a lot better than before. When your home loses power in the future, your trick will come in handy." Lin Fei praised.


    "That is, I practiced this trick when I was bored. Before, I could only condense the size of a pigeon egg. After some practice, it can now condense the size of an egg." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Well, I want to ask you one thing, when was the last power outage in your house?" Lin Fei asked casually, and then continued to eat his ice cream.


    "Uh..." Zhou Yue heard this, her smile on her face stagnated, and she shouted, "When was the last power outage? Two years ago or three years ago, it''s not right... It seems that it was four years ago! It seemed that the fuse at home had blown, and in the end I asked Lin Fei to come home and fix it."


    Seeing Zhou Yue thinking about the blackout, Lin Fei laughed inwardly.


    "I have been practicing for nothing during this period of time! I won''t practice this again in the future." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei discouragedly.


    "In fact, you can''t say that. If you practice this well, it will be very helpful for you to quickly mobilize your own spiritual energy." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Quick transfer?" Zhou Yue didn''t understand what Lin Fei meant.


    "For example, some people fight and want to use psychic energy for defense and counterattack at a time of crisis, but because of the frightened mind, they can��t quickly mobilize the psychic energy in the body. If they practice more like you, That kind of situation won''t happen." Lin Fei explained.


    "That''s it!" Zhou Yue said as if he didn''t understand, "but I don''t fight with people. I don''t have to be so powerful. I am very happy to be able to use my powers normally."


    Lin Fei thought for a while and laughed, "What you said makes sense, even if it''s someone you want to fight with, just call me."


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    Under the gloomy sky is the endless blue sea, and the sea is windy, and the waves that are set off keep hitting an island that is banned by the Blue Star Alliance.


    To board this island, you must learn to have a special document, and patrol ships are driving all the time in more than ten nautical miles around the island.


    People outside the world who don''t know the truth have speculated whether the relevant departments are doing dangerous experiments on the previously inconspicuous island in the waters of Yacheng.


    Unknowingly, it was almost 12 o''clock. In front of the Sixth Town World Passage, students from the Ascetic Academy from all over the world and investigators from all over the world were all ready to go, quietly waiting for the moment when the world pass was opened.


    Luo Song stood behind Wu''an. He looked at the sky at first, and felt that if the world channel is not opened, it will rain, so how many of the thousands of people present will not be wet by the rain?


    "The time is up, everyone is ready to enter the spiritual world." The big horn on the square reminded the waiting staff in several languages.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    In the square, the white light particles flying in the sky are like elves flying in the sky, quickly entwining and converging into a huge vortex, and the world channel opens on time.


    "set off!"


    Under the leadership of relevant personnel, Luo Song followed the large force and began to walk into the world channel.


    Although there were many people on the square, the passage to the world was not small. After a while, all people entered the spiritual world.


    "Patters..."


    After the last person entered the spirit world, the rain that had been brewing for a long time finally fell from the sky, and the rain changed from a drizzle to a pouring rain in just a few minutes.


    ...


    It��s different from the gloomy weather on the blue star The spiritual world is a sunny day, and all the people who come are practitioners. It is obvious how rich the spiritual energy floating in the air is. .


    "Is this another world?" The students of the Sha Country Practitioner Academy muttered to themselves silly.


    "It''s a big sun. If the sun on the blue star is so big, human beings can''t live." The students from Europe exclaimed when they looked up and saw the sun in the spirit world.


    Luo Song looked around curiously, looking at the spiritual residence that the Blue Star Alliance had spent a lot of resources to build.


    He heard that at the beginning, because the residence had not yet been built, the first batch of students who came to study here had poor living conditions. Due to the lack of dormitories, most of them could only live in tents.


    And now, looking around, there are various buildings in the station. According to the more detailed information learned in the sixth town before entering, the various facilities in this station are numerous, but now they are more than most cities on the Blue Star. To be complete.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 709： : New changes are coming

    A middle-aged man exuding psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage said to the arriving personnel through the loudspeaker spiritual device in his hand.


    "Welcome to the Sixth Town Spirit World Resident, I am Zhang Yi, the person in charge here.


    In the following days, please be sure to cherish every minute and every second in the spiritual world. We must seize the time to improve our combat power to deal with future changes in the situation. "


    After the person in charge of the spiritual world station briefly said a few words to everyone, the leaders of each team took their own people to their respective residences.


    "Brother Wu, the psychic energy fluctuations that Mr. Zhang Yizhang exudes are so strong!" Luo Song said.


    "He is a cultivator in the early stage of Tier 4, can he not be strong?" Wu An smiled.


    "The first stage of the fourth stage? Doesn''t it mean that cultivators above the fourth stage cannot enter the spirit world now?" Luo Song asked suspiciously.


    "More than a month ago, he was still the third-tier peak, but later broke through." Wu An said.


    "Uh...then he can''t return to Blue Star now." Luo Song said.


    "Yeah! Before breaking through, he could have chosen to return to the Blue Star to make a breakthrough, but he felt that there was a need for a Tier 4 practitioner to stay at this station just in case, so he refused the suggestion from above and insisted on staying in the spirit. World breakthrough." Wu An said with emotion.


    "Yeah." Luo Song was silent after hearing this.


    "Not going back is only temporary. Next month there will be changes in the world channel. By then, Tier 4 practitioners can freely enter and exit the spirit world." Wu An smiled.


    After these people who came to the spirit world for the first time left their luggage in their dormitory, they began to visit and learn about the location of the spirit world one by one, and at the same time planned their schedule in their hearts.


    ��������


    In a park in Qingxi Town, two men and women sitting on a bench eating ice cream and preparing to leave after eating the ice cream in their hands, there was an accident.


    "Xiaoyue, aren''t you working in Rongcheng? How come you are here!" A girl with a baby face came to Zhou Yue and said.


    "It''s Xiaona! Today, my mother''s birthday, I asked the company to go home." Zhou Yue said, "What are you?"


    "I! Come to the park to discuss business with the management here." Zhao Na smiled, and then she looked at Lin Fei beside Zhou Yue curiously.


    As Zhou Yue��s old classmate, she knows that Zhou Yue never spends time alone with boys, let alone eat ice cream together on a bench in the park.


    Zhou Yue saw Zhao Na''s doubts and introduced, "His name is Lin Fei, my friend, Lin Fei, this beauty is Zhao Na, and she is my high school classmate."


    "Hello." Lin Fei smiled and greeted Zhao Na.


    "Hello." Zhao Na responded with a smile, "Xiaoyue, I have left beforehand, and I will contact you later."


    "Well, go ahead!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    After Zhao Na left, Lin Fei gently tossed the two ice cream boxes in his hand. Under the control of Nian Motive, they accurately fell into the trash can 20 meters away.


    "The ability is ready to use, I''m going back, let me know in advance when you want to go back to Rongcheng, and meet at this place then." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Okay." Zhou Yue nodded.


    The space teleport ability was activated, the white light flickered, and Lin Fei disappeared in front of Zhou Yue.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei leaving, she immediately picked up the paper bag with gifts for her mother.


    With a smile on her face and a cheerful tune in her mouth, she walked slowly out of the park.


    ��������


    "boom����"


    A pillar of fire rose into the sky, and the next one split into dozens of fire snakes and shot around.


    After the fire snake fell to the ground, it didn''t blow the ground into a big hole, but turned into countless flame flowers at the moment of contact.


    The hundreds of square meters of practice are covered with sparks, and they expand and shrink from time to time.


    "call out����"


    The next moment, sparks from one place quickly gathered towards the center of the venue, a 5-meter-high flame giant appeared on the venue, and the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage spread violently to the surroundings.


    "call����"


    The flame giant let out a sigh of relief, and then her naked eyes shrank quickly. After a while, the flame disappeared completely, and Xie Yurong, with a delicate face and a slender figure, appeared in the field.


    "The power of the early stage of the fourth stage needs to be more familiar and familiar." Xie Yurong, who had just broken through, shook his hand and muttered to himself.


    "Tattoo..."


    Han Xue brought a bottle of mineral water to Xie Yurong''s side, unscrewed the lid and handed it over, "Director, after practicing for so long, drink some water!"


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded slightly, took a sip of the mineral water handed over by Han Xue, and then asked, "Xiaoxue, have we arranged for the personnel at the Sixth Town Spirit Realm station to enter the Spirit Realm?"


    "The news came over ten minutes ago. Everyone has entered the spiritual world." Han Xuehui reported.


    "Xiaoxue, the second batch of personnel who went to the spiritual world for further training, you will make a list again these few days." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, the first group of people who have just gone to the spirit world, we are now preparing the second group of people to go, will it be too anxious!


    Some of the staff in our bureau were transferred to the second town a few days ago. With the addition of this group of personnel for further training, it is already a little insufficient. "Han Xue hesitated to persuade.


    "It''s okay. I will practice the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage a few more times and it will be almost the same. You will announce my breakthrough later. I think those Xiaoxiaozhi will be more restrained after learning this news." Xie Yurong Said.


    "Okay." Han Xue nodded.


    "How is the life essence thing going?" Xie Yurong asked again.


    "Everything is going well. The Bat King Alien Beast is very cooperative in order to survive. The Psionic Research Institute is stepping up its production but there is still a shortage of raw materials, but they have begun to build more spirits. The cultivation base has been planted, and it can be put into production in about a week." Han Xue said.


    "It is not efficient enough to rely on that Bat King to produce the essence of life! The future battle will definitely escalate, and more life essence will be able to save more wounded on the battlefield in the future." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, don''t worry too much. You have already reported this to the General Administration. They also know the importance of life essence. When the staff of the General Institute of Psionic Energy Research vacates, they will invest in the research and development of life essence. The spirit weapon." Han Xue said relievedly.


    "The time channel will change next month. The time is very urgent now!" Xie Yurong said.


    "The six world channels that appeared on the Blue Star are now fighting fiercely in the second town of Kanter Nation, but this has been completely suppressed by our additional personnel.


    The situation is still stable now. Director, don''t worry too much, we will get better and better in the future. "Han Xue smiled.


    ��������

 Chapter 710： :reaction

    "Yeah! In the future, we will get better and better." Xie Yurong smiled, "Xiaoxue, first go and deal with what I told you! I will continue to practice Tier 4 strength."


    "Okay." Han Xue nodded, and then left the practice range.


    After Han Xue left, Xie Yurong immediately exploded the psychic energy in his body, and the psychic energy fluctuations and spiritual power far surpassing the third-order peak covered the audience unscrupulously.


    "boom����"


    The semi-enclosed practice field began to roar again and again.


    ...


    In Yushizhai, Zhang Yurou, who had been resting at home for a day, started to work normally again.


    However, because she was kidnapped not long ago, her family does not allow her to go to get off work alone.


    Two sports cars drove into the parking lot near the flower and bird market one after another, Zhang Yu and Zhang Yugang got out of the car.


    "Grandpa is true too. I told him that the prisoner has been sent to the cell by Mr. Lin. Now the danger is lifted. If you don''t need to arrange someone to accompany me to and from get off work, he just won''t agree." Zhang Yurou said to her cousin. .


    "Yurou! Grandpa is also for your safety. After we have all the goods on hand, we will be able to relieve the current state of crisis." Zhang Yugang said.


    The two came to the store and found that there were a lot of customers in the store, most of them came to buy suet white jade.


    Some of them were discovering that the price of Yushizhai was much lower than the market price, and they followed like cats that smelled fishy. Before the price in other cities had time to drop, they started a reselling business.


    There is another group of people who think they are very smart here to buy the bottom. They think that the price of suet white jade will soar as it did not long ago. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to buy more. One of the representatives is that Aunt He who is poor.


    Zhang Yurou walked into the appraisal room where she was working and sat on the office chair to start a daze. In the past few days, her mind would always reflect the scene when Lin Fei rescued her that day.


    She picked up the phone placed on the desktop and opened Lin Fei''s Moments to watch his latest developments.


    "Boom boom boom... click..."


    Zhang Yugang walked into the appraisal room with a smile. Zhang Yurou, who was watching Lin Fei''s Moments, quickly locked her phone.


    "Yurou, I just checked the turnover of the store. We have sold 5 tons of goods today." Zhang Yugang said.


    "So many?" Zhang Yurou was also a little surprised.


    "Among them, 3 tons of goods were bought by Aunt He and her sisters." Zhang Yugang said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be them! This is not surprising." Zhang Yurou said clearly.


    After Zhang Yugang reported the good news and left, Zhang Yurou thought for a while, then unlocked the phone screen and found Lin Fei��s chat box and typed, "Mr. Lin Fei, the goods you entrusted to us for sale have been sold so far. 10 tons."


    As soon as the information comes out, it will sink to the sea as always, and you will get a reply as quickly as ten minutes, or several hours if it is slow.


    Because Lin Fei did not go to the spirit world today, he returned home after sending Zhouyue back to Qingxi Town, and soon found the message from Zhang Yurou and responded.


    Lin Fei: Well, I see.


    Looking at this simple reply, Zhang Yurou suddenly didn''t know how to continue the conversation.


    ��������


    In a hotel in a small city in the United States, You Ming, who had stayed here for a few days, called home.


    "Hey."


    "My wife is me."


    "Husband, when will you come back from a business trip! Why are the calls to you these days turned off."


    "It''s not convenient to answer the phone. If I go back, it will take a few days. By the way...Is anyone coming to find me at home?"


    "No."


    "Oh, this way! That''s all right, let''s do this first!"


    "Wait a minute, husband, do you know about Fang Mao?"


    You Ming hesitated when he heard this, and then asked, "What happened to him?"


    "His company went bankrupt, and a group of creditors are looking for him everywhere!" You Ming''s wife said.


    "Bankrupt? How is it possible?" You Ming shouted loudly.


    "It''s bankrupt, this is what the old Wang''s wife next door told me."


    "The phone is hung up, and I will call you when I want to go back." You Ming simply said, then hung up the phone, and then took out a calling card from his suitcase and replaced it.


    "The phone is turned off?" You Ming muttered to himself as he listened to the voice prompt on the phone.


    "How can it go bankrupt! When I called him, although the price of mutton white jade fell a lot, after all processing, after deducting the loss, there should be a part of the funds left, so it won''t go bankrupt!"


    Quietly in the room, You Ming sat on the sofa with his mobile phone and closed his eyes and meditated. A few minutes later, he stood up abruptly and started packing his luggage, then went to the front desk to leave the room and stopped a taxi at the hotel entrance Rush to the airport.


    "Mao Fang, you dare to play this hand with me, I won''t let you go."


    You Ming has seen a lot of the disappearance of such partners with money, but he never thought that one day it would happen to him.


    ��������


    The TV set at home is playing the old TV series, and Qi Se Hua and Little Sparrow are watching them with gusto.


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa and replied to the message sent by Zhang Yurou, then got up and went to his balcony, where he was going to water the Lingzhi who hadn''t watered for a long time.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Turn on the faucet on the balcony to fill the kettle with water. At this time, the neighbor Xue Yitong also came to his balcony with two ordinary potted plants in his hands.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Xue Yitong greeted Lin Fei.


    "Hello, Miss Xue, are you planning to grow flowers?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yeah! The balcony is empty. I plan to follow your example by raising some flowers to increase the vitality of the family." Xue Yitong said.


    "Well That''s good." Lin Fei said, and began to water his spiritual plants.


    After a while, Xue Yitong went in and out and moved a dozen pots of flowers on the balcony. The colors of the flowers were mainly pink and white.


    "Miss Xue, you can raise a few pots of spiritual plants on the balcony to increase the concentration of psychic energy around, so that these flowers can grow better." Lin Fei suggested after watering his spiritual plants.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong said with a smile, "I will buy some pots of Lingzhi when I have time."


    "Are the alien beasts around Rongcheng still very active recently?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Since the strange beast incident in the suburbs of the North District, the strange beasts have converged a lot." Xue Yitong smiled, "I have nothing to do now. I have discussed with a few friends in the past two days whether to organize a team. Do tasks in other cities."


    ��������

 Chapter 711： :consult

    "Go to other cities to hunt animals? You are going to grab someone else''s job!" Lin Fei joked after hearing this.


    "It''s hard to talk about grabbing their jobs and hunting alien animals. If you have the ability, you can do it. No one will say you are not good behind your back." Xue Yitong laughed.


    "Well, but the alien animal hunter circles in each city are different. If you go, you are considered to be outsiders. It is better to be careful." Lin Fei said.


    Xue Yitong nodded, and then said, "Mr. Lin, I have a question that I want to ask you. If it is not convenient, I don��t need to answer it."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Fei asked in confusion.


    "You have cultivated so strong at such a young age, do you have any tricks?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "The trick? No! It''s normal practice, one step at a time, and then I have my current strength." Lin Fei said frankly.


    Xue Yitong was silent after hearing the words, then nodded and said, "Innate talent is really enviable!"


    Lin Fei scratched his head and didn''t say anything to Xue Yitong. As long as you persevere in your practice, your own cultivation level will one day catch up with me.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was because he himself knew that it was too false. It is possible to catch up with others, and it is absolutely impossible to catch up with himself.


    At least so far, he has not seen any practitioner who has this opportunity.


    Xue Yitong saw that Lin Fei did not speak, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t dare to think of someone who has cultivated to the top of the third stage. I will be very satisfied to reach the middle of the third stage in this life.


    "You already have the strength of the second-stage high-end. As long as you keep practicing, you can still cultivate well in the third-stage mid-stage." Lin Fei said seriously.


    "According to your auspicious words...I am going back to the house to stew beef, and I will bring you a copy after the stew is done." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "Then I thank you in advance." Lin Fei smiled, and then the two left the balcony and returned to their respective living rooms.


    ����


    Qingxi Town, Zhou Yue stood at the door of her house and pressed the doorbell on the wall.


    After a while, the door opened. Mother Lu Yunping was wearing an apron, looking at her daughter with a smile on her face, but she said strangely, "I didn''t bring the key to the house!"


    "Well, I forgot to bring it." Zhou Yue walked into the house, handed the paper bag in her hand to her mother, and then took off her stiletto sandals and put on indoor slippers.


    "Is this a birthday present for me?" Lu Yunping opened the paper bag and asked.


    "Yes! I bought you the bag, and I gave you that jar of pearls by Lin Feituo." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Lin Fei gave it to me?" Lu Yunping''s eyes lit up, took out Lin Fei''s small jar of pearls and looked at it carefully, nodded, and said, "Lin Fei is too expensive to give away so much quality. Give me such a good pearl."


    "Mom, can''t you look at the gift your dear daughter gave you first?" Zhou Yue reminded from the side.


    "I have celebrated my birthday in the past few years, and every year you send me bags. It''s nothing unusual. I will watch it when I have time." Lu Yunping said perfunctorily.


    "Uh..." Zhou Yue was speechless.


    The two came to the living room, Zhou Yue immediately turned on the TV, and then lay down on the sofa.


    Lu Yunping took out a pearl from the jar and looked at it, thinking about when to use them to make a necklace, and then she said to her daughter who had no image and dangled her legs, "Xiaoyue! The more I think about it, the more I feel. Lin Fei is a nice guy, you have to catch it for me, if..."


    "Mom... I have to go home, so you don''t want to talk about this in my ears, okay? I have already told you clearly that Lin Fei and I are just good friends, pure good friends "Zhou Yue said helplessly.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. When Lin Fei becomes another woman''s boyfriend, I see how you regret it." Lu Yunping said to Zhou Yue, who hated iron and steel, and then got up and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    After Lu Yunping left the living room, Zhou Yue, who was watching TV, murmured to herself, "As far as I know him, it is impossible for him to talk about girlfriends in a few years."


    ��������


    In the resident of the spirit world, Luo Song used the training room for the first time to practice. He was shocked by the strong psychic power in the training room.


    "It takes at least three spirit stones to get this concentration, and now I have half an hour of free time every day, so I can practice in this environment."


    After a few words of exclamation in his heart, Luo Song immediately seized the time to practice, using his own psychic energy to influence the psychic energy in the training room to strengthen his body.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Song stopped practicing because his body had reached the upper limit of absorbing psychic energy.


    If he wants to go further, he needs to exercise his body to consume the psychic energy in his body.


    Luo Song looked up at the special timer in the training room, and whispered again in surprise, "It''s only more than ten minutes! Normally I have to practice for more than two hours to get online."


    Although the use time of the training room has not yet reached , it doesn''t make much sense to stay, Luo Song immediately left the training room.


    At a glance, the surroundings are all familiar with the architectural style, and people come and go on the road.


    If he hadn''t raised his head and could see the huge sun high in the sky, Luo Song might not have felt that he was in a different world now.


    "The next stop is to go to the practice range and find someone with similar strength to compare it." Luo Song thought to himself, and then walked to the practice range according to the signs on the road.


    "Boom boom boom...whoop boom... boom boom..."


    Before Luo Song walked into the practice range, he heard all kinds of roars from the stadium far away.


    After he walked into the practice range, he was shocked by the scene inside.


    There are dozens of arenas in the practice field, and two people on each arena are discussing with each other. Various abilities and fighting skills are shown to the audience on the sidelines like a hundred flowers bloom.


    "It''s amazing!" Luo Song exclaimed, and then according to the instructions in the manual issued to the newcomers by the resident, he went to the on-site staff to register his information, and asked them to help them match a comparable opponent.


    Of course, if you have a match for yourself, you don��t need to let them match for you, just line up and wait for the ring.


    "Are you sure you want to find a practitioner in the middle of the second stage?" The staff felt that Luo Song''s strength was only in the middle of the first stage, and then asked him.


    "OK." Luo Song nodded affirmatively.


    Seeing that the other party insisted, the staff did not continue to inquire, because it is not uncommon in the practice field to find opponents who are better than themselves to learn from each other.


    ��������

 Chapter 712： : Offense and defense

    "The sixth ring, your opponent is an investigator from the United States." The staff said to Luo Song.


    "Okay, thank you." Luo Song thanked him, and then walked to the sixth ring.


    In order to prevent accidents, the resident manager has a referee in each arena, who has the right to stop the discussion between the two sides.


    After Luo Song found the No.6 ring, he waited quietly in the audience for his arrival.


    "Boom boom..."


    The people on the ring were fighting like a raging fire, Luo Song watched with gusto, and the waiting time seemed long, but in fact it passed quickly.


    "Are Luo Song and Bruce there? It''s your turn to compete."


    "Here." Two voices sounded at the same time, and then two people came out of the audience.


    One was thin, about 1.70 meters tall, with black hair, and the other was strong, about 1.90 meters tall, with blond hair.


    "Oh, another contest of unequal strength!"


    "Compared with the strength of Tier 1 and Tier 2, it seems that this will be over soon."


    "The last time I competed between the early stage of the second stage and the early stage of the third stage, I lost terribly in the end. I don''t know how this time is?"


    The spectators in the audience whispered about the upcoming discussion.


    "Two of you, let''s start!" the referee said to Luo Song and Bruce.


    "My opponent turned out to be a cultivator in the middle stage of the first stage, and his strength is a bit weak! Forget it...I can just experiment with my defenses and see how long I can be sustained by enemies in the middle stage of the first stage." , And activated his own ability "fish scale armor".


    The psychic energy fluctuated sharply, and dense black fish scales appeared on Bruce''s skin. After a while, his whole body was like wearing a piece of armor, under the sun, emitting a gloomy light.


    "Come on, friend, please attack me as much as you like." Bruce said to Luo Song in bad Chinese.


    "Well, as you wish." Luo Song laughed, and then activated his own ability, "Furious Werewolf".


    "This..." Everyone present was stunned. In just a few seconds, a three-meter-high, red-eyed werewolf appeared on the ring.


    Although everyone in this werewolf still only perceives the psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the first stage, they will never think that Bruce in the middle of the second stage can easily defeat the opponent to win.


    "You are careful." Luo Song said to Bruce, and then rushed towards him.


    "It''s so fast, the abilities of the Beastization System are really powerful." Bruce flashed this thought, and then crossed his hands to block him.


    Luo Songfei pounced in front of the opponent and lifted his sharp wolf claws to grab the opponent.


    "Zi..."


    The wolf''s claws caught Bruce''s body and collided with the black scales to make a harsh sound. Vaguely, the spectators present also saw some sparks burst.


    "It''s a strong defense." Luo Song saw that he hadn''t broken the opponent''s defense, and then leaped back.


    The opponent didn''t let him leave safely. After blocking his attack, he squatted down, exerted his lower limbs, and slammed his body into Luo Song.


    "boom."


    The chest was hit hard, Luo Song felt a little bored. Bruce, who has rich combat experience, did not give Luo Song a chance to relax. He kept pestering Luo Song and continuously attacked him.


    "Zi..."


    The piercing noise of the claws on the scales continued to rustle, which was a pain to those who were watching the battle.


    "The enemies I met before, they chose to retreat in the face of my claw attacks. This is the first time that this head-to-head situation with me has occurred. How should I defeat him!" Luo Song thought in his heart.


    "boom."


    Bruce, covered in scale armor, punched Luo Song in the abdomen and Luo Song fell to the ground in pain. This time Bruce did not continue to attack.


    He waved his aura of fist, smiled and said to Luo Song, "My friend, although you have the strength to fight me after your transformation, your spiritual energy still has an essential gap with me.


    As long as you can''t break my defenses, I can hit you with a fist that has been shaken by psionic energy without backhand. "


    Luo Song stood up, nodded and said to Bruce, "You are very good, I will lose if you don''t break your defense, but if I break your defense, you will bleed for it!"


    "It''s nothing to leave some blood. As long as you don''t die, you can come back. If you can break my defense, just do it." Bruce said confidently, he didn''t think the opponent in front of him could break his scales.


    "Then I will do it." Luo Song rubbed his abdomen, and when the pain eased, his eyes as he watched Bruce began to sharpen, and a fierce breath radiated from him.


    Previously, he used all his physical strength to fight against his opponent, without using any psychic energy. Now he will fight with all his strength.


    Luo Song leaned forward and rushed towards Bruce again at his fastest speed.


    "Compared with the first time, it''s faster. If it''s only like this, I''ll be disappointed." Bruce thought to himself when he saw it, and then raised his hands as before and crossed his guards to defend himself.


    "He stood there and let me fight again. This person is really confident. I can''t be like him in the future." Luo Song muttered to himself, and then waved his right paw to grab Bruce. The attack was already great. Not the same anymore.


    At the moment he started his hand, a pale golden aura appeared on his paws, followed by wind blades wrapped around wolf paws.


    "Not good." Bruce screamed after seeing the wind blade on Luo Song''s paw, but it was too late now, and it was impossible to dodge.


    Auras bloomed, and Bruce''s arms also showed auras, he was strengthening the defense of his scale armor.


    "Zi...pop..."


    The powerful attack colliding with the black scale armor that enhances the defense makes the sound more harsh. Everyone watching the battle raised their hands and blocked their ears to isolate the sound.


    "Wow, I broke the opponent''s defense, this person can!"


    "Fighting the middle of the first stage against the middle of the second stage without losing the wind, this person''s awakening ability is really powerful."


    "Tick to tick..."


    Bright red blood/liquid dripped down the arm on the ring, and some black scales stained with blood/liquid were scattered on the ground.


    "You can break through my defenses, amazing!" Bruce first looked surprised, then praised Luo Song.


    After all, it''s just a discussion. Everyone is now his own. Luo Song saw that the opponent was injured by himself, and he said, "Thank you for your compliment. You are injured now, or our discussion will stop here!"


    ��������

 Chapter 713： : The method doomed to fail

    "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, no big deal. It is inevitable to continue fighting in the injured state in the future, let''s continue!" Bruce said to Luo Song.


    Then he used the ability again, and scales appeared on the part of his arm where Lozon grabbed the scales again. If it weren''t for blood/oozing, it looked like it was not injured.


    "Okay, let''s continue." Luo Song nodded, then launched another attack.


    Faced with an oncoming opponent, Bruce did not choose to confront head-on this time.


    "Boom boom..."


    Fists and feet intersected, the battle was fierce, and the two sides fought more and more fiercely.


    As time passed, the referee presiding over the No. 6 ring saw that the injuries on both sides of the battle were getting heavier and heavier, and he was going to stop them in a few minutes.


    Although Luo Song''s offensive can break the defense, it is only possible to use psionic power, and his little psionic power is left after a few uses. If you continue to use it, he will appear A situation where the power is out of control.


    On Bruce��s side, there is still a lot of psychic energy left in his body, but his own physical strength has been consumed a lot, plus he was caught by wolf claws several times afterwards, and the wounds have a lot of blood. Such a high-intensity battle He can''t hold on for long.


    "Zi."


    The two fought each other close again, Luo Song used psionic energy to attach to his paws for the last time and scratched Bruce''s chest severely, leaving him with a bloody/drenched wound more than 40 cm long.


    Bruce, who was badly injured, gritted his teeth and shook his right fist to make his strongest blow, breaking Luo Song''s ribs with a "click".


    "Boom."


    The two fell to the ground and groaned in pain, and then struggled to get up. At this moment, they did not want to give up first.


    "Okay, this discussion ends here, you two go to the medical point on the sidelines for treatment!" The referee''s voice suddenly sounded, which stopped the two who were preparing to continue fighting.


    "Friend, you can draw with me in the middle of the first stage, you are really good." Bruce grinned at Luosong with a grin.


    "You have passed the prize. If this competition continues, you will definitely win in the end. My psionic energy is almost exhausted, and there will be no way to break your defenses anymore," Luo Song said truthfully.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then walked together to the medical point not far away, where several practitioners who had awakened the power of the healing system were permanently stationed, and they would treat the wounded personnel in consultation.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong..."


    The door bell rang at home, and the Qisehua and the little sparrows who were watching TV ran into the study very consciously and closed the door.


    Lin Fei, who was reading the cartoon, got up and went to the hallway. After he opened the door, he saw Xue Yitong standing at his door carrying a pot of beef stew with potatoes.


    "Here, the beef is stewed, Mr. Lin, please try it." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "Thank you, wait a moment, I will free up the beef and return the pot to you." Lin Fei thanked him, and then took the beef stew from Xue Yitong.


    "No need, put the basin in your house first! Give it back to me after eating." Xue Yitong said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded, and then took out a bag of pre-prepared fruits from the space artifact he was wearing as a gift. "Miss Xue, I went to the fruit wholesale market to buy fruits a few days ago. If you buy too much, you can take them back and eat them. If they are not enough, ask me for them."


    Xue Yitong looked at the large bag of fruit that Lin Fei was carrying with Nian Moment before him, and said with a smile, "This is too much! I can''t finish it."


    "Not much, not too much. It''s better for girls to eat more fruit. Put them in the refrigerator and eat them slowly before they finish eating." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thank you, then." Xue Yitong took the big bag of fruit that Lin Fei handed over.


    Then the two returned to their respective homes. After the door was closed, Lin Fei walked into the kitchen with beef stew while muttering in his mouth, "If Zhou Yue comes to eat this fruit, it will be wiped out within three days."


    It was just time for lunch, Lin Fei put a pot of beef stew with potatoes on the table, and then began to prepare other dishes.


    "Crack."


    The door of the study room opened, and Qise Hua and the little sparrows rushed to the living room.


    After a while, Lin Fei prepared his lunch, a stack of pancakes, a plate of spicy kelp shreds, cold bean sprouts, fried water spinach, two fried poached eggs, and a bowl of seaweed soup.


    After everything was settled, Lin Fei took his seat, first opened the video website to find a documentary he liked, and then started eating.


    I picked up a pancake, used chopsticks to pick up the side dishes I prepared and put it on top. Finally, I added the beef stew with potatoes that my neighbor Xue Yitong gave me. Of course, I would also add some soup.


    After adding all the ingredients, roll the pancake, take a bite and chew carefully, and drink a few mouthfuls of seaweed broth after eating a roll. This taste is really wonderful.


    ...


    The sun is shining, there is no cloud, and today is a good weather. This kind of weather will make people feel better involuntarily, but some people are exceptions, such as Wang An, the vice president of the Rongcheng Institute of Psychology, who is in a meeting With a group of senior researchers.


    ��It��s been some time since we sent people to the flower and bird market to look for crexite, but so far we have not gained anything. What do you think of this matter?�� Wang An said to the participants.


    "Dean, it''s not just that we haven''t found aquamarine in the psionic material trading market in Rongcheng, but also in other cities so far.


    This kind of spiritual material should be very rare. In addition, if ordinary people get it by accident, without knowing its actual effect, its effect is very tasteless may be left behind. While eating ashes, it is difficult to appear in the market for sale.


    I now have a suggestion to directly announce the high-priced acquisition of tektite through various media, so that those dusty tektite will surface as soon as possible. Said a senior researcher with a beard.


    "This is a good suggestion. Tier 4 psionic bombs made from aqualite have now become an important factor in turning the tide of the battle ahead.


    And the 25 amatites we bought from Lin Fei last time have almost all been used up, and the 500 Tier 4 psionic bombs we made now use one less than one, so it won��t work if we don��t add them! "A senior researcher with the hairline very far behind said.


    The discussion on the spot was very lively, and everyone felt very urgent about the upcoming changes in the world channel in June.


    As a result, the proposal to announce to the outside world to buy acrolite at a high price was unanimously supported by the participating researchers.


    "Since everyone thinks this plan is feasible, I will ask the General Court for instructions later." Wang An announced the final result of the discussion.


    ��������

 Chapter 714： : Swept the Blue Star

    After Wang An reported the plan to the Central Psionic Research Institute, it didn''t take long before the General Psionic Research Institute passed the plan.


    Subsequently, various media rushed to report on the psychic material of Cerasite. The most eye-catching one was that the Psionic Research Institute offered a purchase price of 25 million.


    "Shocked!!! Such inconspicuous psionic materials are worth 25 million yuan. A farmer in a certain place grows vegetables in the field, accidentally dug one, and has since lived a rich life..."


    "Heaven is going to make a fortune!! Uncle Seventy-year-old was fishing by the river, and found several aquamarine stones in the belly of the grass carp that he caught. After selling the money, the family moved out overnight..."


    "Unbelievable!!! In order to make a fortune, a man used his own abilities to create a few fake crescent stones, in an attempt to cheat money from the Psionic Research Institute.


    After being found to be fake, he even touched the Porcelain Institute of Psionic Energy, saying that his genuine product was dropped by the researcher in charge of the inspection. Finally, after the video of the whole process was released, the man was sent to the cell for food. "


    Reports of all kinds of weird flowers emerge in an endless stream, and more and more people are beginning to pay attention to amatite.


    This aquatite storm spread in China, and then psionic research institutes all over the world also began to purchase it. The aquatite storm swept the entire Blue Star in an extreme time.


    Every day, people take similar psionic materials to various psionic research institutes, but unfortunately none of them are the amatite required by the psionic research institute. Such results are really disappointing.


    ��������


    The morning sun flowed into the room through the window, bringing some light to the dim room. On the big bed not far away, a woman was sleeping under the blanket.


    "Boom boom boom... Wipe."


    After a few knocks, a woman in an apron opened the door and walked in. She walked to the bed and whispered, "Get up for breakfast!"


    The bed was moved, and an "um" response came from it.


    Lu Yunping came to bring the window to open the curtains, and the sunlight from outside suddenly poured into Zhou Yue''s boudoir.


    "Don''t sleep in bed, your dad has gone to work after breakfast, so you can get me up quickly." Lu Yunping shouted to Zhou Yue again.


    "Mom, I drank some wine on your birthday yesterday. Can''t you let me sleep longer today!" Zhou Yue got out of the bed, sat up and leaned back on the head of the bed, the shoulders/straps of the thin nightgown slipped slightly , Showing a little spring/light.


    "Who told you to drink so much wine with them, a group of girls from home, I don''t know how you like to drink that thing." In Lu Yunping''s words, they are not outsiders, they are the cousins ??of Zhou Yue who came to the birthday party. Cousin.


    "Mom, what age is it now? It''s not a bad thing for a girl to drink a little bit of alcohol. Drinking a moderate amount of alcohol is good for the body and can delay aging. There is scientific evidence for this.


    And we don''t drink so much when we have dinner with strangers outside, only in front of our family. "Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Okay, okay! I can''t tell you. You drank them one by one yesterday and almost couldn''t walk. Fortunately, you didn''t make a fool of yourself, otherwise I see how you can explain to your aunts and aunts." Lu Yunping was angry to herself Said the baby girl.


    "Small problem, as soon as my power is released, my aunts and aunts will definitely not be angry with me." Zhou Yue smiled confidently. Yesterday she was a big show at her birthday party.


    Several cousins ??and cousins, after learning about her awakening power, asked her to perform.


    At that time, Zhou Yue used the''rejuvenation'' ability on two cousins ??in their thirties, turning them back to their ten-year-old appearances, which immediately caused a group of female members to scream.


    Lu Yunping listened to her daughter''s triumphant words, and immediately snorted, jokingly, "I love you so much, don''t you know how to let your mother experience it first? It''s really unconscionable."


    "Hee hee." Zhou Yue lifted the quilt and got off the bed, and she hugged Lu Yunping''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mom...my dearest mother, are you going to be angry with me! I''m going to perform supernatural powers on you ."


    Aura appeared at Zhou Yue''s fingertips, she tapped Lu Yunping''s arm, and in the next second, Lu Yunping''s figure and appearance changed immediately.


    Lu Yunping, in her early twenties, looks and figure similar to Zhou Yue. The two are now standing together like two sisters.


    When Lu Yunping was used by her daughter, she suddenly seemed a little at a loss. Zhou Yue picked up her phone and took a selfie with her and her mother.


    "Mom, you are so beautiful. No wonder Dad has been eaten by you since then." Zhou Yue showed Lu Yunping the photo, and she joked with a smile.


    "What do you kid say! What is it that your dad was eaten to death by me? Not all things at home are your dad''s master." Lu Yunping patted her daughter''s arm with a groan.


    Then she hurriedly walked out of her daughter''s room to get her mobile phone. She knew that the duration of her daughter''s ability was limited, and wanted to take a few more selfies before the ability was cancelled.


    "He decides the big things, you decide the little things, and there are not many big things at home." Zhou Yue whispered after Lu Yunping left, then went back to bedside to fold the quilt, and went to the bathroom to wash and eat breakfast after finishing.


    ��������


    After breakfast, Lin Fei came to the living room to watch the morning news. When there was a report about aquamarine in the TV news, he was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the crescentite hit the news? It was also purchased at a high price of 25 million?" Three invisible question marks appeared on Lin Fei''s head.


    After the news was broadcast, Lin Fei picked up the mobile phone and went online to output the keyword ��Ceraite��, and then a large amount of content about Cerasite appeared immediately.


    Lin Fei flipped through it for a while, and there were all kinds of wonderful reports, which was jaw-dropping.


    "This is something that someone is pushing vigorously behind! They are thinking of expanding the influence of Akalite, and then receive a large amount of Akalite in a short time." Lin Fei guessed in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that there is no Red Rock Monster on Blue Star This wave of operations is doomed to no results."


    After roughly sorting out the whole incident, Lin Fei took a few seconds of silence for the promoters, and then left it behind, picked up the phone and started watching the new animation just now.


    "Ding Dong."


    A WeChat message pops up on the phone.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, I will go shopping with my mother in the morning, and you will pick me up to Rongcheng at 3 o''clock in the afternoon!


    Lin Fei clicked on WeChat to reply: Okay, if there is a change, remember to tell me ten minutes in advance, and don''t let me go for nothing.


    Zhou Yue: Well, I see, we will see you this afternoon... My mother is urging me to go out!


    "Xiaoyue, what are you doing!" Lu Yunping walked into Zhou Yue''s room and asked when she saw her daughter lying on the bed with her mobile phone.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go out!" Zhou Yue put away the phone and smiled.


    ��������

 Chapter 715： : The happiness belongs to Lin Fei alone

    Under the shining of the sun, the water was sparkling. If it hadn''t been known in advance that this was a lake, Lin Fei might have thought it was a vast and boundless sea.


    After Zhou Yue informed that he would not return to Rongcheng at three in the afternoon, Lin Fei got up and went to the spiritual world to continue his journey of exploration.


    At the location where he encountered the iceberg last time, a white light appeared out of nowhere. After it disappeared, Lin Fei''s figure appeared above the water.


    Under the influence of gravity, Lin Fei began to fall, and the power of thinking ability was activated immediately. He stopped his figure and flew upward.


    After looking around, the iceberg that harvested the psionic material like purple needles disappeared as expected.


    Lin Fei raised his head to look at the huge sun in the sky, and then set off on the road after identifying the direction.


    After flying for half an hour, he saw an archipelago. The archipelago consisted of many small islands with an area of ??about four to five hundred square meters, separated from each other by tens of meters. Lin Fei counted 65 in total. .


    It is a pity that this archipelago is not worth exploring, because there are rocks all over it, and the living plants are low shrubs.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to leave, he saw the island closest to him move.


    "The island moved, is it my illusion?" Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The originally calm water surface suddenly began to churn, and a huge shadow appeared under the water, and the water splashed all over his body, and this shadow emerged from the water surface.


    Round head, long neck, a bit dumbfounded, with a **** fish in his mouth.


    "Turtle? So this small island is the shell of this guy!" Lin Fei thought.


    "Kacha Kacha..." This spirit creature with a small island on its back and a turtle-like appearance, bit the fish in its mouth a few times and swallowed it into its belly.


    "Wow, wow..."


    It seemed like a chain reaction, these seemingly small islands, but in fact all living creatures, all moved in this one.


    Their heads popped out of the water one after another, with various big fishes in their mouths.


    "This is hunting! And these huge creatures are not alien beasts." Lin Fei muttered while looking at the tortoise in the spiritual world who was eating.


    Ten minutes later, these tortoises carrying the island had finished eating, one by one raised their heads and began to swim northward.


    There was a big wave on the lake. Under Lin Fei''s gaze, they swam hundreds of meters and then began to dive. After a while, they all disappeared into the water.


    After everything returned to calm, Lin Fei began to move forward, and this time he did not stop when he encountered such a small island.


    I''ve always wanted to fly at a fast speed, flying 300 kilometers away.


    Suddenly, his attention was attracted by the decentralized special scene.


    Fog, a rather dense mist radiated from a small circular island below.


    The size of the island is not bad. It may be the size of a small town. A large part of it is soaked in the water. Viewed from directly above, the island is like a submarine volcano and may be an active volcano.


    Although this volcano did not erupt violently and emit fiery magma, it also brought a lot of heat from the underground lava to the surface, heating this large area of ??water.


    Lin Fei estimated that the steaming water is at least several thousand acres.


    Especially in the center of the small circular island, the most heat is emitted, like a giant bathhouse, and you can even see the bubbling of the gurgling.


    Lin Fei landed, and he was submerged in the mist. He stepped on the white rock solidified by the volcanic lava on the small island, feeling the sauna-like steam, even squatting on the ground, reaching out and touching the water temperature.


    Submerged half of your palm, it was slightly hot, but it was not unbearable.


    "The water temperature is about 40 degrees. It is non-toxic and odorless. Don''t cool it down. You can take it directly in the bath." Thinking of taking a bath, Lin Fei''s heart moved, with a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Soaking in natural hot spring water has the advantages of beauty, fitness, elimination of fatigue, and even replenishment of minerals, killing harmful microorganisms... It has great benefits for health.


    The water in the volcanic crater of this small island is also natural hot spring water. The temperature is just right. Mark a space transfer coordinate here, then the natural hot spring pool with such a huge area will belong to me from now on! "


    After rustling, Lin Fei began to take off his clothes. After putting on his swimming trunks, he began to warm up, and everything was ready. With his knees bent, his legs kicked hard, the whole person jumped more than ten meters and did a few in the air. After an somersault, he smashed his head into the water.


    "thump����"


    The water splashed everywhere, and Lin Fei, who was submerged in the water, quickly surfaced.


    Bathing is a part of daily life, and it is not a trivial thing that can be ignored. Soaking in a bath is something that many people don��t do. In fact, taking a bath can relax your tired body more and let your energy. better.


    It can be said that the hot spring water of this volcanic crater can relieve fatigue and improve the quality of life. If you look at the stars while taking a bath at night... How pleasant is this?


    Lin Fei swam to the shore and sat on a rock underwater with his back leaning against the rock wall. After all kinds of thoughts were active in his mind, he named this roundabout as Hot Spring Island.


    The sun in the sky was a bit dazzling, Lin Fei lifted his hand, and a huge parasol appeared in front of him. Under the control of Nian Motive, the parasol was opened and inserted on the shore to help Lin Fei cover the annoying sunlight.


    The surface of the water is steaming, most of the body is soaked in warm water, and both body and mind are relaxed.


    "But... it feels like something is still missing?" Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then a bright light flashed in his mind. He raised his left hand and drew it forward, and a big round green watermelon appeared in his hand.


    The index finger of the right hand merged with the middle finger, and with a sound of "Zila", an ice blade instantly condensed and formed, and the right hand quickly swiped from right to left, and a small cut appeared on the watermelon.


    "Boom The ice blade at your fingertips shattered, turning into tiny ice chips and falling into the hot spring water before disappearing.


    "It''s a bit too much to eat. If Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru were there, it would be fine." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then he put the upper half of the watermelon in the dimensional space and kept it for later.


    The light of the heart in the left palm flickered, and the next moment, a large amount of white cold air gushed out, wrapping up half of the watermelon.


    "call."


    Lin Fei let out a breath, the white chill disappeared.


    "Go on."


    The right hand is holding a freshly condensed ice spoon and digging for iced watermelon to eat.


    Eating a chilly watermelon in the air, the body is wrapped in warm hot spring water, it is cold and hot, this feeling, this kind of taste is really intoxicating.


    ��������

 Chapter 716： : The stronger, the easier it is to get angry

    They are both in the spiritual world, and they are both human beings, but the situation they are now facing is really very different.


    Just as Lin Fei was lazily soaking in a hot spring pool the size of a small town, he was carefree while enjoying the comfort that the hot spring water brought to his body, while eating cold and sweet watermelon.


    And outside the spiritual world resident of the sixth town, which is not known how far away from Lin Fei, Luo Song was facing his first battle against the enemy after he came to the spiritual world.


    Because the free psychic energy in the air of the spirit world is far better than that of the blue star, the original ecological vegetation here appears to be much taller than the vegetation on the blue star.


    The shortest trees in the forest are more than 30 meters high, and how tall the tallest trees can grow. So far, there is no way to tell. The tallest trees known to be found within 200 kilometers of the human spiritual world are as high as more than 900 meters. The tallest skyscraper on Blue Star is even taller.


    Entering the tall and dense forest during the day, the space under the tree is still dim.


    If it hadn''t been for the sunlight from time to time into the forest through the gaps between the leaves to illuminate the creatures walking in the forest, everyone might have to bring their own fire clock.


    However, there are some areas in the forest that are too dense to transmit light. Luo Song is currently trapped in this area.


    "Shusha..."


    The branches and leaves flickered, and the dark shadows flashed by, flashed, flashed again... Passing by more frequently, but completely unable to see its figure, only a slight noise was left in the air.


    "I''m being targeted."


    The werewolf Luo Song squinted his eyes in the dark. After he became a werewolf, his eyes could still see the real thing in the dark. Although his vision was not very clear, his normal actions were enough.


    Luo Song''s mentality is very stable, because he knows that he has not exceeded the range of action prescribed by the resident, even if he encounters a foreign beast attack, the enemy will not exceed the first-order peak, so he does not panic at all.


    Stopped and stood on the spot, took out a short knife equipped with the ability management bureau from his waist, and held it tightly in his hand waiting for the attack.


    After taking a few deep breaths and quickly adjusting his physical state, his breathing became longer and longer, and his heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    There was a rapid, faint sound in the ear getting more and more urgent, and at this moment, there was a sudden sound of flapping with extremely high frequency.


    Luo loosened, and the short knife quickly pierced the attacking enemy.


    "Ding."


    The blade collided with an unknown enemy, sparks flashed, and the enemy''s speed was too fast.


    Suddenly there was a tingling pain in his arm, Luo Song instinctively dodged, a small blood hole had been torn open in his left arm, and a trace of blood/liquid leaked from the wound.


    The painful stimulation caused Luo Song''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and the enemy was stronger than he expected, which was beyond his expectation.


    Before he could react, he was stabbed on the outside of his left thigh, but this time he caught the enemy''s whereabouts. In his eyes, he saw a pair of pale golden eyes flashing past.


    "Hmm... Glowing eyes, this strange beast''s eyes still glow."


    With a flash of inspiration, Luo Song thought of a countermeasure. He raised his left hand, mobilized the psychic energy in his body to activate the ring on his finger, and a dazzling bright light instantly bloomed.


    This ring was the item seized from the white-faced fat snake that Luo Song killed before.


    Before coming to the spirit world station for further training, he specially applied to the bureau to use this spirit weapon. He didn''t expect that the first battle against the enemy in the spirit world would come in handy.


    The light shines, and the effect like a flash bomb illuminates the entire dark space.


    The shadow neighed in pain, and rushed straight towards the light source. Luo Song only felt that his body had been hit hard, and before he could get the knife, his whole body had been knocked back and fell to the ground.


    "Oops! Although the blinding effect of the spiritual weapon ring is indeed effective, I did not consider that the alien beast is different from the human. After it is injured, it has a great possibility of being fierce and launching a desperate fight against me."


    After the light disappeared, Luo Song opened his eyes, and in his vision, the black shadow finally revealed the true face of Lushan.


    This strange beast looks weird. It has two slender and wide wings like bats. The inside of the wings is covered with a row of tiny claws like dry bones.


    The long beak is like a serrated blade, with blood drops clearly visible on it.


    Every time this strange beast **** its wings, the wave of psychic energy on its body will explode. It should be using a certain acceleration ability, which can make it change its position every time like a teleport.


    Flicker to the east, flicker to the west, up and down, completely irregular.


    At this moment, because of Luo Song''s injury, this strange beast rushed towards him with anger.


    At a critical juncture, Luo Song decisively displayed his strongest attack.


    He threw away the dagger, the two wolf claws in his left and right hands, and the sharp wind blade burst out suddenly.


    "Puff."


    The red and warm liquid splashed, and the claws were as simple as cutting tofu.


    "Hey..." The strange beast was dying and struggling, his mouth let out a oozing roar, which was extremely terrifying in this dark environment.


    "It''s so noisy." Luo Song yelled in annoyance. Sometimes in the werewolf state, he was easy to get angry. This kind of situation will become more obvious as his cultivation level increases and the power of the supernatural power becomes stronger. The real effect of the''Raging Werewolf'' ability is just like its name.


    The two claws pulled one left and the other right, and the dying Tier 1 peak weird beast was instantly torn into two pieces, and the pitch-black forest immediately recovered its calm.


    Luo Song stood up from the ground and looked at the alien beast he had torn in half and muttered, "Hey, this is the first time I''ve seen such a scary babble, and I''ll see it once and forever."


    Although it was said that it was scary, Luo Song still had to deal with the body that fell on the ground. After all, this was also a peak of Tier 1 and could get a lot of good-quality meat.


    After a while, Luo Song dealt with the strange beast and put the part that could be taken into his backpack, and then began to move towards the station.


    ��������


    In Qingxi Town under Rongcheng, Zhou Yue came to the park where Lin Fei had agreed to meet.


    The charming Zhou Yue will arouse everyone''s attention no matter where she goes. The brave people will stop and stare blankly, while others will look at it secretly from the corner of their eyes.


    Zhou Yue had become accustomed to this, she walked into the park indifferently, and came to the bench where Lin Fei sat and ate ice cream yesterday.


    "It''s the appointed time with five minutes left. Why hasn''t Lin Feiren appeared yet! Didn''t you forget me!" Zhou Yue muttered in her heart while sitting on the bench.


    Unknowingly, the time came to three ten ten. Zhou Yue sat quietly on the bench. She did not play with her mobile phone, looking at the flower garden in the distance.


    Lin Fei was late! This is the first time Zhou Yue has seen him be late since he has known him for so many years.


    ��������

 Chapter 717： :make up

    "It''s over, I overslept." On a small circular island in the spirit world, a man in beach pants suddenly shouted.


    He quickly packed up the things, then a white light flashed, and the figure disappeared in place.


    "Tattoo..."


    A rush of footsteps came from far and near at the end of the path beside Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue, who was wondering that Lin Fei would be late, turned her head and saw Lin Fei, who was wearing beach pants and a white T-shirt, and wearing flip-flops walking towards her.


    "Lin Fei, why are you dressed like this?" Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the bench, got up and asked.


    "I went to the beach of Yacheng to play for a while." Lin Fei panicked and explained.


    "Oh, you are really interested, you ran to the beach alone to swim, the sun is so scorching, I have been waiting for you for half an hour here!" Zhou Yue said quietly.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the time, and found that it was already three thirty.


    He scratched his head and said apologetically, "I squinted for a while after swimming, but I didn''t expect to oversleep.


    I will cook the dinner tonight, as my compensation for being late this time! Tell me what you want, I will cook it for you. "


    Zhou Yue nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile, "This is what you said! Don''t be troublesome then."


    "It''s not too much trouble, I count." Lin Fei assured.


    Zhou Yue broke her fingers and smiled, "For dinner, I want to eat the meaty rack, potatoes and tons of beef, small crispy pork, shredded chicken, braised shrimp in oil, and pickled fish. By the way... I want to send a message now. For Xiaoru, ask her what she wants to eat, so you can make it together tonight, okay?"


    "Yes, you are happy, it''s up to you, you and Xiaoru slowly think about it, as long as I can cook it all for you." Lin Fei said, and then sat on the bench beside him.


    Zhou Yue sat down next to Lin Fei, then took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened WeChat, and started calling Wang Xiaoru among the three groups to discuss dinner dishes with her.


    After a while, Lin Fei''s space teleport ability can be used again. He stretched out his hand to put a white light on Zhou Yue''s shoulder, and the two immediately disappeared in the park.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Zhou Yue, who went back to the room and changed into loose home clothes, walked from the bedroom into the living room and sat down beside Lin Fei. She took an apple from the fruit tray and gnawed a bite, and then asked Lin Fei, "How are you? Suddenly, I think of going swimming on the beach in Yacheng! It��s a bit different from your usual style."


    Lin Fei, who was playing with a mobile phone, paused, and then calmly explained, "It''s a whim! The weather is a bit hot, and I want to go swimming, then think of the beach, and then go to Yacheng."


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded, without doubting Lin Fei''s words, and then she teased Lin Fei, "I think it''s a fake that you go swimming at the beach, and seeing beautiful women in swimsuits is your main purpose!"


    "Look at what you said, you can''t miss me, okay?" Lin Fei looked at the next week with contempt, and then changed the subject, "Does your mother like the gift I gave?"


    "She likes it very much. I accompanied her to find a jewelry store this morning, and processed the pearls you gave me into a string of necklaces and bracelets." Zhou Yue remembered that her mother brought the necklace and She smiled and bends her eyes when she was happy when she had the bracelet.


    "Yes, it seems that I thought about collecting those pearls and putting them in the dimensional space, and keeping them as gifts. This idea was right." After getting Zhou Yue''s affirmative reply, Lin Fei was secretly proud.


    Later, Zhou Yue talked to Lin Fei about some interesting incidents that happened at her mother''s birthday party last night. The focus of the story was that she and her cousins ??had a drink together.


    She will speak vividly about how she was majestic and defeated those sisters and sisters who challenged her.


    Lin Fei sat aside quietly listening to her show off, nodding his head from time to time to agree with her and exclaimed her greatness, but in his heart he mumbled to himself, "How can a girl show off and fight wine with someone? This woman''s brain The loop is really strange."


    ��������


    Busy streets, busy commercial streets, everything is so prosperous.


    You Ming, who had just returned to Rongcheng from the United States, did not go home immediately. Instead, he found a hotel to live in. After settling down, he immediately went to Tianming Building where Brilliant Investment is located.


    When he walked into the Tianming Building and came to the floor where Brilliant Investment was located, he saw a dark office area. All the staff who used to work here have already left, and there are still seals on the door.


    After some inquiries, You Ming once again got the fact that Brilliant Investment was blocked by relevant departments because of its insolvency.


    Fang Mao, the person in charge of Brilliant Investment Company, is nowhere to be found. People from all sides are tracking his whereabouts.


    You Ming, who came out of Tianming Building, looked up at the sky. The dazzling sunlight made him narrow his eyes.


    "Fang Mao, you can walk thoroughly enough. We have so many old friendships for so many years. You can actually get rid of it and swallow the share that belongs to me. Is it really a bully for me to be You Ming? "You Ming murmured to himself, his eyes were fierce.


    With a light breath, he calmed down a bit, and You Ming took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello Boss You, I haven''t contacted him for a long time, why would you suddenly call me today!" A strong voice came from the phone.


    "I would like to ask you to use all the resources you have on hand to help me check the whereabouts of a person. This person may no longer be in the country. I don''t know if you are sure to find him." You Ming didn''t agree with the other party and went directly to the topic .


    "No problem, as long as the money is in place, everything is easy Who do you want to check?" Seeing that there is a business coming to the door, the other party confidently promised, patted his chest.


    "His name is Fang Mao, the general manager of Brilliant Investment Company..." You Ming began to inform Fang Mao''s details in detail.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    There was a sound of opening the door in the hallway. After the door was opened, Wang Xiaoru, dressed in white, walked in from the door with a bag slung in his hand.


    As soon as she entered the door, Wang Xiaoru smelled the scent floating in the kitchen from a distance. After taking off her stiletto sandals and putting on indoor slippers, she walked into the kitchen and saw Lin Fei surrounding her and Zhou Yue��s pink apron cooking vegetables .


    "Xiaoru is back!" said Lin Fei, who was cooking.


    "Well, do you need my help?" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "No, you go and sit in the living room first! I''ll get everything done right away." Lin Fei turned around and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 718： :misunderstanding

    Wang Xiaoru let out an "um", and then went back to his room to change clothes. A few minutes later, Wang Xiaoru, dressed in rose red house clothes, walked into the living room.


    She sat on the sofa and asked Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone, "Satsuki, how are you playing when you come home!"


    "I''m very happy, having dinner with my family and bragging with those sisters and sisters." Zhou Ye said with a grin.


    "Xiaoyue, in the past two days I have heard someone telling something in the company. I don''t know if you have heard it before." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What''s the story?" Zhou Yue asked curiously, sitting up.


    "It is said that there are two female coaches in the swimming pool. They also like that Yan Hao who followed you to learn yoga. They had a big fight for him yesterday afternoon." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "This kind of thing happened when I was away." Zhou Yue said with a look of surprise.


    "I also heard this matter from my colleagues in my department this afternoon. I can''t tell if it''s true." Wang Xiaoru thought for a while and said. She felt that the truthfulness of this matter has yet to be confirmed.


    "Yan Hao is still handsome, but there is no need to quarrel for him! I really don''t understand what those two people are thinking. Now that everyone in the company knows it, it''s shameful." Zhou Yueyao Shook his head and said.


    "Supper is ready, you two go and wash your hands and come and eat!" Lin Fei''s voice came from the kitchen.


    After a while, the two of them washed their hands and walked into the dining room. They saw Lin Fei who was serving a meal in their aprons, and there were sweet smiles on their faces.


    "What are you giggling about? Hurry up and sit down and eat! Come... this is yours." Lin Fei filled a big bowl of golden rice, placed it in front of Zhou Yue, and then served it to Wang Xiaoru. The same bowl.


    "One, two, three..." Wang Xiaoru counted the dishes on the table and found that Lin Fei had made 15 dishes, "Lin Fei, you do a little too much!"


    Lin Fei sat down with his rice bowl, and said with a smile, "It''s a little too much to cook accidentally. Eat more food and less food! Try to eliminate them all."


    "Turn on, I''m starving to death." Zhou Yue said as she picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of crispy meat on herself.


    "Crack, click..."


    The golden and crispy little crispy meat made noises in the mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s delicious." Zhou Yue nodded repeatedly.


    Wang Xiaoru scooped some sauerkraut fish fillets for herself. After eating, he praised Lin Fei, "The sauerkraut made this time is better than before."


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded, and said in his heart, "Because the fish is made of exotic beast fish in the cold lake of the spirit world, the taste will be much better than what I have cooked before."


    There is no way to eat and sleep, but Lin Fei and the three obviously don''t have that habit. They talk while eating, talking and laughing.


    "Recently, the topic of strange animal hunters has been very hot. Have you ever heard about this?" Lin Fei picked up a braised shrimp in oil and peeled the shell.


    "Since the last time a foreign beast attacked the city in the suburbs of the North District, the news media have reported that foreign beast hunters have also participated in the encirclement and suppression operations.


    Talking about the harvest of those alien animal hunters, since then, many people began to think about the future development in this area. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "When the people in the marketing department found out about this situation, they reported it to our boss. Then our company added a course on how to become a monster hunter in the Ascetics Hall. I heard from my colleagues that many people signed up." Zhou Yue said after swallowing the rice in her mouth.


    "I looked at the requirements for the qualification certificate for alien hunters before. It''s very simple! Why do these people spend the wrong money to sign up for your company''s courses? It''s silly." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Where is the requirement simple? Becoming a monster hunter is very simple at the beginning, just register your specific information.


    Now it''s very different from before. If you want to become a monster hunter, you have to fight against the investigator examiner who is in the early stage of the second stage. You can only obtain the qualification certificate if you insist on not losing for three minutes. How can ordinary people be those who have experienced battles? Opponent.


    After signing up for our company''s courses, the probability of passing will increase with the training of coaches with combat experience! "Zhou Yuebai said with a glance at Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay to be strict. If you don''t have enough actual combat experience to hunt foreign beasts, you will take your own life into it. There have been a lot of such news." Wang Xiaoru said about raising the threshold of foreign beast hunters. Agree.


    "If you don''t have a qualification certificate for a hunter of a foreign animal, in fact, a capable person can hunt the animal by himself.


    However, after you have the qualification certificate, you can log in to the Monster Hunter software to get more information about the Monster. I heard that there will be discounts when you buy things in some psionic weapon stores in the future. "Zhou Yue smiled.


    "How did you know Zhouyue at this time in such detail? You are not planning to take the qualification certificate for an alien hunter!" Lin Fei asked jokingly when Zhou Yue had said so in detail.


    Zhou Yue smiled and said, "Yeah, I thought about taking a test myself before. After all, it should be easy for me to pass the qualification test.


    As long as I hit my ability, let alone let me play against the examiner for three minutes, it is not impossible for me to beat the examiner. "


    "You''re so confident? But then again, isn''t your ability can only be used by people with lower strength? The examiner''s psychic cultivation is at the beginning of the second stage, and it is at the same level as you now. It doesn''t work." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "I can wait for me to break through to the middle of the second stage before taking the qualification exam for alien hunters!


    With my current strength, I definitely can''t go! It is impossible for this small arm and calf to fight the examiner for three minutes without losing. "Zhou Yue put down the chopsticks in her hand squeezed her white arm and said.


    "Small arms and legs?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s arms and legs under the table with a weird expression, and said involuntarily, "Now you know yourself, people always say that you have to pick up soft persimmons. pinch.


    When you are good, do the opposite. Face me, a big expert, and clamor for singles against me whenever he doesn''t want to. I don''t know what you think. "


    "What are you looking at?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Lin Fei shook his head.


    "You just watched it clearly."


    "Really not."


    "Then what do you mean!"


    "what do you mean?"


    "Do you think I''m talking big, thinking I can''t pass the qualification exam for alien hunters?"


    ��������

 Chapter 719： ：Different nightlife

    "How could it be! You are so good, just a qualification exam for an alien hunter, for your Miss Zhou, it is not a matter of grasping." Lin Fei said sincerely.


    "Huh... duplicity, don''t think I can''t see it. Originally, I just thought about it before, but now I have decided. I must go to take the qualification certificate of an alien hunter and show it to you in the future." Zhou Yue said seriously.


    Lin Fei: "����"


    "Xiaoyue, are you really going to get a qualification certificate for an alien hunter?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Well, wait for me to take the test after I reach the middle of the second stage." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "The middle stage of the second stage! Just your three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, without the help of external force, it is impossible in a short time." Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Na Zhu You succeed soon."


    ����


    "Huh..."


    Xue Yitong, who was wearing a white exercise suit and sitting cross-legged on the bottom of the cushion, let out a breath.


    She calmed down the beating psychic energy fluctuations in her body and withdrew from the cultivation state.


    After this period of practice, she is now considered to have completely mastered her second-order high-level power.


    picked up the put away next to him, got up and left the exercise room, went to the living room and sat on the sofa, picked up the Sydney that Lin Fei gave him from the fruit tray, and opened WeChat while eating.


    Zhang Xiaobing: Xue Yitong, I have already contacted Lin Shaohua and the others. I plan to go to Ancheng together tomorrow afternoon and stay there for three days to hunt foreign animals. Do you want to go together?


    Xue Yitong looked at the news ten minutes ago, she thought for a while, and then replied, "Well, count me!"


    "Ding Dong."


    As soon as Xue Yitong''s news was sent, the other party immediately responded to him.


    Zhang Xiaobing: Great. With your participation, our trip to Ancheng will definitely be rewarding. We will meet at Rongcheng Airport at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Xue Yitong: Okay.


    After the trip to Ancheng was set, Xue Yitong was eating Sydney, thinking about telling Lin Fei. After eating the Sydney in her hand, she got up and left the house, went to Lin Fei��s door and pressed the doorbell on the wall.


    After a short wait, seeing no movement at the door of the room, Xue Yitong knew that Lin Fei was not at home, and immediately returned to his home.


    In the living room of Lin Fei''s home, Qisehua and the little sparrows who watched TV with a low volume listened to the movement outside the door, and only after they noticed that the human female next door had left, they relaxed.


    "This woman who lives next door is really annoying, can''t she stay at home honestly? Two days a week to interrupt us watching TV, I really want to rush to teach her." Qi Sehua said angrily.


    The three little sparrows nodded one after another, indicating that Qi Se Hua was right.


    Of course, Qi Se Hua is quick to speak. Although it is fully capable of teaching Xue Yitong with its third-order peak strength, under Lin Fei''s warning, he dare not go out to cause trouble with his ten courage.


    "Forget it, my prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, don''t care about her, let''s continue watching TV!" Qi Sehua muttered to herself with the words she learned from the TV series.


    ����


    Because the night in the spirit world is more dangerous than the daytime, everyone who has been practicing outside must return to the station before the night falls.


    In the depths of this large forest with an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, there is such a small town in another world. The city is brightly lit. Thousands of humans live here. Various psychic devices provide them with life. convenient.


    Although there is still a gap between the life in the resident and the convenient life in their hometown, they are very satisfied with such living conditions in this foreign country.


    Luo Song, who came out of the No. 8 canteen, patted his abdomen with his right hand, and muttered to himself, "I thought that the dishes made by the master canteen in the bureau were the best I have ever tasted. I think the food here in Lingjie Station is better."


    When I thought that all the meat in the cafeteria was exotic animal meat, and the meals were all free, Luo Song made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity for further education and must have a taste/addiction.


    ran all the way back to the dormitory building. After returning to his room, the room was dark, Luo Song raised his hand and pressed it on a transparent crystal at the entrance, injecting a trace of psychic energy into the crystal.


    I saw a glimmer of light from this crystal, and then all the lights in the room turned on.


    The lighting facilities in each room in the entire dormitory building are controlled by a magical instrument, and the transparent crystal inlaid on the wall is an independent switch in each room.


    The lights illuminate the room. After Luo Song took off his shoes, he went back to the bedroom and opened his suitcase, took out his change of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    The shower facilities in the bathroom are similar to those on the Blue Star. If you take a cold shower, you can just open the shaver to wash. But if you want to use hot water, you need to inject psychic energy on the shower switch so that hot water can flow out.


    This psionic device has a shortcoming. Due to the limitations of current technology, the temperature of the hot water flowing out of the head is constant and there is no way to control it.


    Taking a hot shower comfortably, Luo Song walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas and went to the living room to sit on a chair. After the usual shower, he would always pick up his mobile phone and go online but now You don''t need to think about the Internet or something in the spiritual world.


    At this time, it should be 7:30 in the evening at Blue Star. At this time, the nightlife in the city has just begun. People usually play until 11 or 12 o''clock before going back home, and some are even two or three in the morning. Go home at noon.


    But in the spiritual realm resident, except for the guards on duty, most people will go to bed and rest before 8:30, and there is nothing else to do at night. Early to bed and early to rise have become everyone''s habit.


    The psychic energy floating in the air is very rich. Luo Song sat cross-legged on his bed and began to practice. Time slowly passed. As it approached half past eight, the lights in each dormitory began to turn off.


    Luo Song withdrew from the cultivation state, pressed his hand on the transparent crystal on the bedside table, injected a trace of psychic energy, and all the lights in the room went out.


    He lay on the bed, pulled the quilt over his body, closed his eyes and began to think about what he had experienced today, especially the process of fighting a strange animal in the dark woods. It is a good habit to reflect and summarize. It was Wu An''s teaching to him.


    Recalling, thinking, summarizing, before not knowing, Luo Song fell into a deep sleep after a day of tiredness.


    In his dream, he dreamed that he would become a mainstay in the game in the future. He and his colleagues killed all the alien beasts that dared to invade the Blue Star without leaving them, turning them all into food on the table.


    The night is getting deeper and the stars in the sky are twinkling, like Luo Song. There are so many people who have such dreams...


    ��������

 Chapter 720： : Dowry and confrontation

    "Bell the bell..."


    Loud noises echoed in the living room.


    "Lin Fei, protect me, the jungler on the opposite side rushed towards me." Zhou Yue yelled to Lin Fei who was sitting next to him while running away from the game character with his remaining blood.


    "It''s here, don''t worry." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "You hold them, don''t let them go home, I will tear down their base camp." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "boom."


    When all four of them were wiped out and Wang Xiaoru alone was left, Lin Fei and the others won a dangerous and dangerous victory.


    "This round was actually played for more than half an hour, it was really difficult!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "If our mage hadn''t been disconnected for five minutes at first, this round would not have been so difficult." Zhou Yue shook her hands to relax, muttering in her mouth.


    "Fortunately, that person has reconnected, otherwise we won''t have a chance at all." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Lin Fei took a look at the current time. It was already 10 o''clock in the evening. He said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "It''s not early. You have to get up early to work tomorrow. Let''s play here today!"


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "It''s early at 10 o''clock, let''s play another game!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Xiaoru has been in class for a whole day today! Unlike you and me, who spend a whole day leisurely, let''s let her rest early!" Lin Fei said.


    "I''m all right! Work is not too busy today, and I don''t feel too tired." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I''m home, and you guys should rest early," Lin Fei said when she got up.


    He immediately walked to the hallway, took his shoes from the shoe rack and put them on, then turned around, the white light flashed, and the person disappeared.


    After Lin Fei left, Wang Xiaoru went to the bathroom to wash first. After she finished washing, she said to Zhou Yue who was lying on the sofa, "Soon, I''m ready to wash, you also go to bed and go to bed!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue got up and said, "Xiaoru, I''m going home this time. My parents said that they would buy a house for me and choose the house by myself. They suggested that I buy the house near the company so that it would be more convenient for me to go to get off work. "


    "Ah? This house should be regarded as the dowry prepared by your uncle and aunt for the future!" Wang Xiaoru was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "When are you going to buy a house."


    "It''s okay anytime, they have already transferred the money to my bank card." Zhou Yue said.


    "Uh... Xiaoyue, do you want to move out after buying the house?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Of course I won''t move out. The renovation of this house took a lot of our thoughts. In addition, after living here for so many years, I can''t bear to move out like this." Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, that''s good, if I stay here alone, I will miss you very much." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Hehe, me too." Zhou Yue said.


    ��������


    On Friday, May 17, it was early in the morning. Many office workers were walking fast on the road, their eyes were still a little dumb, and they didn''t seem to wake up from last night''s sleep.


    The street was lively, and the breakfast shop was steaming. At this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky in the distance, and everyone hadn''t reacted yet, and then there was a deafening thunder.


    "boom!"


    The sudden sound of thunder sounded so much that everyone in Rongcheng slowed down their movements at this moment because of the thunder.


    After a moment of stunned, everyone raised their heads in astonishment, and looked at the distant sky in doubt, and saw the clouds on the west covered with lightning and thunder, as if heavy rain was about to come.


    All the people on the road frowned. Someone cursed, rushed into the car or rushed into the office building.


    The streets that were originally quite lively quickly became deserted, and the people drying clothes on the balconies were hurriedly tidying up the clothes.


    Located in the western area of ??Rongcheng, the guard tower that monitors the movements of the alien beasts received the abnormally chaotic psychic energy fluctuations in the Mochizuki Mountain forest. This situation was immediately reported by the personnel on duty.


    Xie Yurong, who hadn''t been to work for a long time, had just finished her official duties when she saw Han Xue hurriedly walk into her office.


    "The head of the report, the guard tower in the western district responsible for monitoring the forest of Mount Wangyue reported that there were abnormal psionic fluctuations in the forest. After analysis, it was concluded that there may be thousands of people about 70 kilometers away from the outskirts of Rongcheng. The alien beasts are fighting." Han Xue reported with a serious face.


    "So much?" Xie Yurong was taken aback by what Han Xue reported, and then immediately issued an order, "Notify all personnel who can go to the battle to stand by outside the forest of Wangyue Mountain in the Western District."


    "Should you let those strange animal hunters also go?" Han Xue asked.


    "Don''t use it for the time being, if those strange beasts enter within 30 kilometers, then we will notify you again." Xie Yurong said, and at the same time she faintly exuded the fourth-stage early stage psychic energy fluctuations.


    "Yes." Han Xue nodded, Xie Yurong''s current strength made her not too worried about this incident.


    Moreover, Rongcheng has another Tier 4 combat power. If two Tier 4s are shot together, the power is not measured by one plus one equals two.


    "Xiaoxue, please contact Lin Fei and tell him about this." Xie Yurong said.


    "Good director." Han Xue said.


    ��������


    In the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, Xiaobai at the third-order peak led his 600 tribes and confronted another group of strange beasts of equal numbers.


    The leader of this alien group facing Xiaobai is a black panther more than three meters long, and it also has the strength of the third-tier peak.


    The black panther came from the southern part of Mochizuki Mountain Forest It competed with a third-order peak alien beast in the south for territory. After several battles, neither of the two sides could do anything about it, so they temporarily truce.


    Since the southern part could not be taken down temporarily, it turned its gaze to the eastern part of Mochizuki Mountain Forest. It did not pay much attention to this new force that had just started but developed rapidly.


    In fact, what really fascinates the Panthers is that it is rumored that this new power has a psionic vein. As long as it grabs the psionic vein, its own power will become stronger, and it will become even more powerful to occupy the entire southern forest. Make it easy.


    The development of things is always different from what I imagined. The arrogant Black Panther led his army of alien animals to detour, trying to make a surprise attack from the back of Xiao Bai, but was discovered by the detective power of the Red-Eyed Owl.


    As a result, Black Panther led his subordinates to a river bank 70 kilometers away from the human boundary and encountered the Xiaobai tribes who were waiting for them.


    Xiaobai used his abilities to become 5 meters high, and his body exuded the psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak, staring condescendingly at enemies dozens of meters away.


    ��������

 Chapter 721： : Melee

    The black panther''s eyes are fierce, and the incident of the attack behind it is revealed, so just hit it directly, "Follow me and destroy them."


    As the Panther ordered to attack, its subordinates began to agitate the psychic energy in the body, and their aura continued to rise.


    "Roar..." One after another, different roars exploded, and the Panthers took the lead and led his men to attack Xiaobai and them.


    Facing the surging beasts, Xiao Bai unhurriedly activated his lightning ability.


    It opened its mouth to face the black leopard alien beast that was in front of it, and several bowls of thick silver-white lightning shot out from its mouth, hitting the opponent''s head directly.


    Upon seeing the black panther, the body stopped for a while, the limbs on the ground flashed slightly, and the iron element in the earth was instantly controlled by it. A thick black iron shield blocked the thunder and lightning, and the silver white All the thunder and lightning stopped.


    Seeing that the enemy''s charge had stagnated, Xiao Bai immediately issued an attack order, "Everyone follow me and defeat them."


    The huge body jumped out, and after landing, it became a normal size. The one-meter-long body is considered to be an inconspicuous size among the alien animals, but the power emanating from it is daunting.


    The red fox and the red-eyed owl followed closely, followed by Xiaobai''s other tribes.


    "Hoo...cuckoo..."


    The two teams of strange beasts collided head-on, and the two sides launched a fierce fight.


    The red fox confronted the black panther''s first combat power, a mutated gray-eyed monkey. Like the red fox, this monkey has a third-order high-level strength, and its ability is power increase.


    The gray-eyed monkey jumped up and slammed his fist at the red fox like a meteor falling to the ground. The red fox used its second ability, "Zero Range", to target a strange beast ten meters away, and then it disappeared in an instant. Ground.


    "boom."


    It was twice as big as a normal person, and a fist wrapped in psionic energy hit the grass, smashing the ground out of a small hole more than 30 cm deep.


    The gray-eyed monkey began to perceive, and found the red fox''s position at once. It got up and chased the red fox.


    ...


    In the sky, the red-eyed owl fights with an enemy siskin. The two are slightly inferior in strength, and they are only half the size of the red-eyed owl. However, its abilities are a little weird, so the red-eyed owl can never defeat it. .


    Whenever the red-eyed owl activates its own ability "mental interference", taking advantage of the dizziness of the Oriole, it quickly approaches the opponent and prepares to give a fatal blow.


    At this time, a strange scene will appear. When the killing intent of the red-eyed owl is 10 meters away from the opponent, the idea of ??not responding to its death will immediately spring up in its heart, thus stopping its offensive, and once it pulls Open the distance, it immediately returned to normal.


    "You can''t beat me." The Oriole said after several failed attacks by the Red-Eyed Owl.


    "What a boring ability." The red-eyed owl mocked.


    The two sides can do nothing about it, and the red-eyed owl and the Oriole are in a deadlock.


    ...


    "Z...Z...Z..." The sound kept ringing, and the thunder and lightning hit the iron shield more and more.


    Because the scene was in a melee, the leaders of the two sides moved each other''s battlefield tacitly in order not to affect their own hands. Two figures, one black and one white, fought while moving, and their abilities collided with each other, as if countless sparks splashed. .


    "Noisy..."


    Xiaobai opened the distance and bombarded the Panther with abilities. After blocking dozens of times, the Panther began to condense iron cones to counterattack.


    Suddenly, the lush woods where the two sides were fighting were completely unrecognizable under the bombardment of lightning and iron cones.


    Although both of them are Tier 3 pinnacle animals, they have sufficient psychic power in their bodies, but after more than ten minutes of continuous high-intensity confrontation, the more abundant psychic power began to bottom out. The two sides moved closer, and then they started to get close. war.


    The one-meter-long body seemed to suffer a bit. Xiaobai used his abilities to transform himself into a two-meter-long body, so that he would not lose his dexterity, nor would he suffer too much in confrontation.


    "White Wolf, you don''t know. In addition to the army I lead now, I have also sent a small team to attack your nest from other directions, haha...how, I''m not angry, presumably..." The Black Panther hadn''t finished saying a word, and there was already a huge shadow coming towards it with sharp claws.


    The next moment, with a few dazzling claw lights on his chest, the black panther''s huge body was knocked down and flew out, and its dark body rubbed against the dazzling claws fiercely, making a toothy cutting sound. And burst out little golden sparks.


    "Zizi..."


    The black panther who was hit by Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood in the air.


    "Send a small team to attack my nest. Do you think I will believe it? What a fool." Xiaobai said contemptuously, and then rushed forward.


    The increased pain aroused the madness of the black panther. Before the body had not landed, the black panther had turned his feet down, with blood-red light in his eyes, and looked at Xiao Bai, who was approaching again, on the ground. One step.


    "Boom..."


    The ground of hundreds of square meters lit up with a faint black light, Xiao Bai felt the strangeness of the ground, and waves of psychic energy surged underground.


    Before Xiao Bai approached, he saw the panther in a squatting posture, feeling a strong sense of crisis, and the warning signs in his heart flashed wildly, and his body burst into countless thunder and lightning to cover his whole body in an instant.


    "Dare to despise me, don''t be too arrogant, roar..."


    In the next moment, the panther lit up with a burst of black light from head to tail.


    "Bang..." With a sound, as the mud lifted up behind him, his body disappeared after blasting a large hole in the ground.


    "Iron armor collision." Black Panther yelled in his heart. It was covered with black iron armor and came to Xiao Bai with an invincible aura, making Xiao Bai feel inevitable.


    "boom����"


    The black panther in iron armor hit Xiaobai''s body.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai yelled in pain, and the lightning on its body also entangled the opponent when the panther hit him.


    "Noisy..."


    "Roar The panther is in pain all over the body from being electrocuted.


    Both sides are hurting each other.


    The Black Panther endured the severe pain of being electrocuted, and hit Xiaobai��s body all the way forward for dozens of meters. The trees along the way were all shattered by the impact, and Xiaobai was also unable to escape by this force. On the black panther''s back, it brought a dazzling light.


    "Noisy."


    Xiaobai increased the output of Lightning, "I see how long you can hold on..."


    The black panther''s eyes were full of madness, and regardless of his physical pain, he was about to directly kill the white wolf.


    "Boom boom..."


    Dozens of trees were broken.


    "Noisy, noisy..."


    The thunder and lightning on the Panther has never been weakened.


    ��������

 Chapter 722： :thought

    "I can''t go on like this anymore, and if I continue like this, I might have to fall down first." Forcibly suppressing the madness in his heart, the panther shook his head fiercely with a growl.


    "Zizi..."


    Xiaobai''s claws passed through the black panther''s iron armor, and he firmly grasped the black panther''s body, thinking about electrifying the other party to death, but when he was thrown so suddenly by the black panther, it was still thrown out.


    The body flew out several tens of meters, and it hit the ground with a "bang".


    "boom����"


    The black panther who flew Xiaobai couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell heavily to the ground. The iron armor of his body was interrupted because of its ability, and it turned into iron element and merged into the earth.


    Black Panther''s body was almost unconscious by Xiao Baidian, and the mixture of saliva and blood/water kept dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Xiaobai and Black Panther panted heavily, and after a short rest, they both stood up from the ground again.


    The injuries on both sides were almost severe, Xiaobai��s back was full of blood, and several bones in his body were broken, while the black panther��s back was ripped apart by Xiaobai��s claws with two large openings, and his body was also a little scorched by electricity. .


    After a fierce fight, Black Panther realized that Xiao Bai was also a ruthless character, and his heart began to retreat.


    Xiaobai saw that the panther didn''t move, he noticed that the opponent''s fighting spirit had faded, and he knew that the opponent was preparing to stop the fight.


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move. After checking my own injuries, Xiao Bai also felt that the two sides were not suitable to continue the fight.


    Today is different. As the territory continues to expand, Xiao Bai also understands several other strange beast forces in the Mochizuki Mountain forest.


    Especially the tiger monster that came from the northern part of the Mochizuki Mountain forest once before. Its ambition to occupy the eastern forest is well known.


    Similarly, the Panther was worried that his power would be too much damaged here, and then the enemy in the southern forest took the opportunity to counterattack.


    No one wants to be a loser in the struggle between snipes and clams, and the fishermen gains. In this way, the leaders of the two groups of different animals kept silent, staring at each other firmly, and neither of them had given up.


    In the distance, the melee between the subordinates of the two sides is still going on, and the intensity of the battle has begun to increase.


    Various abilities were displayed on the battlefield. There were more and more dead and wounded animals, but Xiaobai had an obvious advantage because they had a considerable number of medical teams.


    The medical team dominated by 35 sika deer monsters continues to output on the battlefield, and there are several monsters guarding the first stage of the third stage and the second stage of the peak.


    Under the treatment of this medical team, many of their own strange animals who were seriously injured and dying survived.


    Some monsters that were of equal strength and had suffered serious injuries in fighting against each other, after being treated with abilities by the medical team, instantly took advantage.


    The gray-eyed monkey, the strongest cadre under the Panthers, discovered this situation, and it immediately rushed to the medical team, thinking about killing all the sika deer that released the healing power, even if it could not kill them all. Break up.


    The red fox, who had been staring at the gray-eyed monkey, immediately noticed the enemy''s thoughts.


    Its gaze condensed, its thoughts moved slightly, and its ��zero distance�� ability was activated immediately, its figure disappeared in place instantly, in the blink of an eye, a fiery red figure appeared in front of the gray-eyed monkey out of thin air,


    "Squeak... Get out of me." The gray-eyed monkey roared, and the enlightened monkey fist hit the red fox''s head.


    The red fox did not dodge, and grabbed the gray-eyed monkey''s arm with his cold paws.


    "Puff." The fox scratched the gray-eyed monkey''s arm and left a deep wound, and blood immediately flowed out.


    "Boom."


    With the amplitude of the power ability and the blessing of psychic energy, the gray-eyed monkey''s fist is amazing, hitting the red fox''s head all at once, making the red fox''s head bloom.


    "Boom."


    The red fox was knocked down and flew out. When the body was flying in the air, the flowered head turned into an orange flame. Before it hits the ground, the flame disappeared, and the flowered head returned to the state it was intact before the injury. .


    The red fox whose strength has broken through to the high level of Tier 3, the efficiency of its ability ��flame recovery�� is even greater. In the past, it was almost impossible for a monster of the same level to defeat and kill it.


    "Woo...your opponent is me, you don''t want to go anywhere until you beat me." The red fox said.


    "Squeak... **** cunning stinky fox." The gray-eyed monkey could not help but curse the red fox.


    ����


    The most relaxed battle between different animals is the red-eyed owl and oriole fighting in the sky.


    The two sides have not suffered a single injury so far, so they are facing each other in the sky.


    "Goooo... Damn it, how could I run into such an enemy? This really makes me so strong that I can''t do it!


    If you continue like this, after the battle is over, the fellow Red Fox will definitely laugh at me in front of Lord White Wolf," the red-eyed owl thought depressed and a little anxious.


    The oriole flapped its wings while staring at the red-eyed owl while paying attention to the battle below. The boss of his own family had not defeated the opponent''s leader for a long time, and the situation on the scene was getting worse and worse for him.


    The red-eyed owl seemed to be aware of the oriole''s inner thoughts, and then said to it triumphantly, "Goo... oriole, it seems that the final victory in this battle belongs to us!"


    "Twitter... we can''t lose. When our boss defeats your leader, you will be disappointed." The oriole said with some lack of confidence.


    "Goo...recognize the facts! Defeated our lord White WolfThe black panther in your family does not have that kind of strength. The facts are right in front of you. It will be a matter of time before your defeat." The red-eyed owl smiled.


    The oriole did not continue to speak, but was condescending and could overlook the entire battlefield. It didn''t know how to argue against the other side.


    The red-eyed owl saw that the other party did not speak, and a gleam of light flashed in its eyes, and it said to the oriole in a real tone, "Goo...Our Lord White Wolf is the leader of the strange beasts in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest who cherishes the most. It has not hurt any of its subordinates for so long.


    And Lord White Wolf never monopolizes the spoils, and will distribute training resources to us every once in a while.


    In this regard, I don��t need to think about the black panther in your family to know that it is completely inferior to our Lord White Wolf. "


    oriole: "����"


    "Goo...How about it, do you want to transfer to our Lord White Wolf, you have the strength, staying under the black panther is too awkward, and there is no room for development.


    As long as you are willing to join us, and under the condition that Lord White Wolf distributes training resources from time to time, you may not be able to break through to the high level of the third stage in much time. "The red-eyed owl lures\/confused.


    Hearing the words of the red-eyed owl, although I don''t know what the oriole is thinking, but from its blinking eyes, it can be seen that the other party is a little moved by the words.


    ��������

 Chapter 723： : Tacit understanding

    The scorching sun swayed its heat with all its strength. If it were normal, the creatures in the Mochizuki Mountain forest would definitely find some shady places to hide.


    But now, in this empty plain, the two groups of strange beasts by the river are fighting fiercely, and the hot sun is ignored by them.


    Hundreds of meters away from the chaotic battlefield, inside a forest full of broken trees.


    The Panther, who had been confronting Xiaobai, couldn''t help it for the first time. It started to run to the place where his subordinates were. Seeing the enemy''s action, Xiao Bai also hurriedly followed.


    A few minutes later, Black Panther came out of the battlefield and saw that his subordinates were seriously damaged. He was furious. He was thinking of rushing into the battlefield to retaliate. Suddenly, there was an oppressive psychic wave behind him. Let Li Daji calm down.


    "Roar..." The gray leopard roared, and the psychic energy of the third-order peak of the body exploded, and then it roared with mental power, "Retreat!"


    After the Grey Leopard gave the order to retreat, Xiao Bai followed suit and gave his order, "Don''t chase."


    The two groups of beasts who were fighting fiercely stopped their offensive after hearing the command of their leader.


    "Taboo..."


    Black Panther glanced at Xiao Bai deeply, and then left with his subordinates who had begun to retreat towards the southern forest.


    "First the tiger in the north, and now the black panther in the south, you really treat me as a bully!" Xiaobai looked at the direction the panther was leaving, and his willingness to sit big and become stronger became more determined in his heart.


    The red fox came to Xiaobai and asked, "White wolf, shall we let them go like this?"


    "Hmm." Xiaobai said.


    "Actually, if we continue to fight for more than ten minutes, they will most likely be destroyed by us." Red Fox said.


    "We won a tragic victory. There is no need to die and break the net to let other forces take advantage. This time we defeated the army led by the Panthers. In the future, those forces that have ideas about me will definitely have to weigh them before they start their hands." Xiaobai explained. Tao.


    Red Fox nodded, and then motioned to the sika deer boss in the middle of the third stage of the medical team to let him treat Xiao Bai''s injury.


    The white light bloomed on the antlers, and then shot towards Xiaobai''s blood-stained back.


    "Gu Gu..."


    A sound of birdsong came from the sky, and the red-eyed owl fell in front of Xiao Bai with a petite figure.


    "Huh?" Xiao Bai, who was being treated by the sika deer boss, looked at the oriole on the side of the red-eyed owl with some confusion.


    "Cuckoo...Sir White Wolf, Cardinals, under my persuasion, it deeply realizes your wise and martial arts, so I decided to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, and I will work with you in the future." Red-eyed owl explained.


    "In the middle of the third stage...the strength is good, and there is still a lot of room for promotion. Follow me to work hard in the future, and the benefits are indispensable for you." Xiao Baiyu said to the oriole gently.


    "tweeting...it''s the white wolf lord." The oriole cried happily, and at the same time said to the red-eyed owl that the white wolf is a gentle leader.


    ��������


    "Huh..."


    "Kaz...boom..."


    There was a violent wind, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain began to fall.


    In the temporary headquarters on the outskirts of the Western District of the Ability Administration, Xie Yurong watched the pouring rain outside, thinking about what might happen.


    At this time, a figure in a raincoat came from a distance in the heavy rain.


    After entering the tent, he took off his hat and Han Xue, whose hair was a little wet from the rain, reported to Xie Yuronghui, "Chief, the latest news came from the guard tower, saying that the abnormal psychic energy fluctuations have disappeared, and those gathered together. The alien beast has left our guard range."


    After listening to Han Xue''s report, Xie Yurong thought for a while, and then issued an order, "Xiaoxue, contact the combat alert, and then send an unmanned surveillance plane to the location of the incident for investigation."


    "It''s the director." Han Xue said, then put on a hat and walked into the heavy rain again.


    ����


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei answered the phone call from Han Xue.


    "Hey."


    "Well, yes, I get it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei took the cell phone and muttered to himself, "The abnormality in the Mochizuki Mountain forest ended so soon, this is too fast!"


    Lin Fei picked up the comic book beside him and continued to read it. After turning two or three pages, he put down the comic book again.


    Although the location of the incident was far away from where Xiaobai lived, and Xiaobai''s strength was considered to be the top echelon in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, he felt that he had to check whether it was safe.


    The space teleport ability was activated, the white light flashed, and Lin Fei disappeared from home.


    ����


    After the battle with the Panthers, Xiaobai gathered his men and treated them in place. After all the arrangements were made, it issued an order to disband.


    The sika deer boss��s healing ability is far inferior to Lin Fei��s light of life ability. Xiaobai��s body injury has only been reduced by five or six points, and the rest needs to be quiet and slowly recover on his own.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Enduring the severe pain, Xiao Bai shuttled through the forest and ran to the mine where he lived.


    After a long time, Xiaobai walked out of the woods and came to the mine. The five Timberwolves who were left at home by Xiaobai to take care of the house were lying on the grass with squinting eyes. After hearing the movement, they opened their eyes and looked.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Bai, they quickly got up and ran towards it. Xiao Bai was about to speak to make them quieter. A familiar figure walked out of the mine.


    "Boss!" Little


    Bai exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Fei came to Xiao Bai''s body Seeing his body injury, frowned, and then stretched out his hand to press on Xiao Bai''s back, and the light of life ability was activated immediately.


    The warm white light wrapped Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bai clearly perceives that the injury on his back is healing quickly, and the broken bones and internal injuries are also recovering at the same time.


    After more than a minute, the injuries suffered by Xiao Bai and the Panthers in the fierce battle all healed on their own, and the pain that he had been holding back also disappeared.


    Lin Fei sensed Xiaobai''s physical condition, and when he saw that it was no longer a problem, he put away the powers, and at the same time asked Xiaobai, "Your little brothers said you took someone out to fight, how exactly? What''s going on?"


    Xiaobai was taken aback, and then looked at the five Timberwolves angrily. It had explained to them before, so don''t tell the boss about these things.


    "Woo..."


    The five Timberwolves hid behind Lin Fei in fright when his boss saw this.


    "I asked them to say, don''t blame them, why, can''t I know about this?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "No, boss, you can know anything about me." Xiaobai said seriously.


    "Their expression is unclear. I only know that you took the red fox and the red-eyed owl out to fight. When did you become so aggressive? And suffered a whole body injury," Lin Fei asked Xiaobai strangely. Tao.


    ��������


    Ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart, and the heart is innocent."

 Chapter 724： : Lin Feis support

    In the shade of the big tree, Lin Fei sat in a chair, listening to Xiaobai in amazement as to what he had done during this time.


    In the distance, five Timberwolves were feasting on the whole fish that Lin Fei gave them.


    "Boss, this is how things happened. You won''t blame me for hiding from you!" Xiaobai looked at Lin Fei and said with some anxiety.


    "What is to blame for you, you just do something you want to do, and I won''t stop you from realizing your dream.


    I really didn''t expect that you should have laid such a large site in such a short period of time and conquered so many brothers. You really belong to you. Lin Fei exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s okay! My development is still slow. Compared with the other forces in the forest, I can only rank at the end." Xiaobai was praised by Lin Fei, and said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head, "You don''t have to be humble, great is great, right...Do you need me to help you kill those enemies!"


    Xiaobai''s heart jumped when he heard this. It knew that its boss was very powerful. It couldn''t imagine how powerful it was. However, as long as the boss took action, even if the leaders of the alien beasts in the Mochizuki Mountain forest all unite, there is not enough boss. hand type.


    Lin Fei smiled and waited for Xiao Bai''s reply. After a while, Xiao Bai looked at Lin Fei and shook his head, and then said, "Thank you, boss, but I don''t need you to help me deal with those competitors."


    "Oh? Why don''t you need me to help you, you should know that as long as I help you, you will soon be able to dominate the Mochizuki Mountain forest." Lin Fei asked.


    "If the boss helps me, although I can quickly occupy the entire territory of Mochizuki Mountain Forest, everyone will definitely not agree with me. Dominating the Mochizuki Mountain Forest like this is not in line with my original intention, so I might as well not dominate." Xiaobai said seriously. .


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Well, then you should be careful. Strength is the foundation of everything. You must strengthen your cultivation and strive to break through to the early stage of the fourth stage as soon as possible."


    "Well, I now spend a lot of time practicing every day." Xiaobai said.


    "You have so many little brothers now, the spirit stones dug out in the mine should not be enough!" Lin Fei raised his right hand and touched his chin.


    "Uh...The spirit stone dug out is almost consumed. During the next period of time, I am going to ask some of my men to help me dig it." Xiaobai said.


    Lin Fei heard what Xiaobai said. He waved his domineering big hand and rejected Xiaobai''s decision. "Because of the psionic vein, the concentration of psionic energy around the mine is obviously much higher than that in other places. It''s your residence, don''t dig anymore.


    I will give you one million spirit stones later. You can use these spirit stones to train your little brothers. If you don��t have enough spirit stones in the future, just talk to me. I have more. "


    "Thank you boss." Xiaobai looked at Lin Fei very gratefully without being hypocritical.


    "You''re polite with me, I''m your boss. If you dominate the Mochizuki Mountain forest, my face will be bright." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Xiaobai nodded, and at the same time it made up his mind to dominate the Mochizuki Mountain Forest in the future, and to dig a lot of psionic ore for the boss.


    Then, Lin Fei led Xiaobai into the mine and took out 1 million spirit stones from the dimensional space and placed it where it was sleeping.


    After putting the spirit stone out of the mine, Lin Fei took out Xiao Bai''s food and poured it a basin full of Fat House Happy Water.


    finally explained that it pays attention to its own safety, and then used the space teleport ability to leave the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    The downpour that started from the outskirts of the Western District spread rapidly in Rongcheng.


    When Lin Fei returned home, the originally sunny weather had disappeared, and was completely replaced by a thick black cloud.


    "Kaz...boom...huh..."


    There was thunder and rain outside, strong winds, dark indoors, but with one exception, there was some bright light in the living room, and the light source was the TV that was playing TV programs.


    Qi Sehua and Little Sparrows completely ignored the outside situation and devoted themselves to the TV program.


    "It''s raining so hard outside, and the rain has poured in. Don''t you guys know how to close the window for me?" Lin Fei closed the window with the power of reading, then turned on the electric light in the living room, and gave a positive response to the Qiseihua and Xiaohua who were watching TV. Said the sparrows.


    "Huh?" Qise Hua and the little sparrows who were watching TV were taken aback, and then they all confessed their mistakes to Lin Fei.


    "I''m sorry, next time I will close the window as soon as possible." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter..." The little sparrows apologized as they spoke.


    "Boom..."


    Several fireballs appeared in front of Lin Fei, and then under Lin Fei''s control, they evaporated the rainwater that had fallen on the ground.


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the three-person WeChat group.


    Lin Fei: It��s raining heavily, don��t you guys hang out on the balcony?


    Two or three minutes later, there was movement in the group.


    Wang Xiaoru: It��s dried out, and it��s raining so heavily now, and the clothes are all soaked. When I get back from get off work, I have to go all over again.


    Zhouyue: The rain came too suddenly. The weather forecast I looked at when I went out early was supposed to be sunny and cloudy today.


    The three were chatting on WeChat At this time, the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house rang.


    Lin Fei put away his mobile phone when he heard it, Qise Hua and the little sparrows who were watching TV rushed into the study.


    >���� came to the hallway to open the door, and Xue Yitong, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, stood outside the door.


    "Hello Miss Xue, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Mr. Lin, I am going to Ancheng with some strange animal hunters for a few days in the afternoon. These days when I am away, if there is any notice from the residents committee, can you please tell me on WeChat?" Xue Yitong said.


    "No problem, did you go to Ancheng to hunt foreign animals?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded and said, "Rongcheng has been very stable around the city recently, but the strange animals in Ancheng have become more and more active, so we thought about staying for a few days."


    "Then you go to Ancheng to be careful this time! I wish you all the best." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "boom."


    After Lin Fei closed the door, the door of the study opened immediately, and Qi Sehua and the little sparrows rushed into the living room.


    The TV series they watched just now had an extremely exciting plot.


    The protagonist��s footsteps on two boats were exposed. At the birthday party, the two heroines were slapped twice on the spot. What will happen next? Qi Se Hua and Little Sparrow are quite curious.


    ��������

 Chapter 725： : Interests moving

    "Why do you like watching TV series of emotional disputes so much!" Lin Fei asked the little guys who were watching TV strangely.


    Qisehua stared at the TV series and explained, ��The emotions between our Lingzhi and the alien beasts and our partners are much simpler. Unlike your human emotions, it��s really great that our partners can play so many tricks. Interesting."


    Lin Fei: "����"


    Lin Fei opened his mouth and did not speak. He was speechless by this alien. Human emotions are really too complicated.


    "Eating and eating, I don''t want to think about it anymore." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then walked to his kitchen.


    ����


    It was raining "crashing" outside, causing the originally hot air to drop in temperature instantly.


    Rongcheng Dream Home Headquarters, Zhou Xiaochuan left the meeting room after the meeting and walked into his office calmly.


    "boom."


    After the office door was closed, Zhou Xiaochuan''s calm complexion suddenly changed.


    In the office where he was alone, excitement and excitement were like the flood that broke the embankment. The mighty water poured out from his mind. He could no longer hide his joy.


    At the meeting just now, the chairman of the board of directors formally announced that the 13.5 billion block purchase order and the commission that belonged to him will be credited to his bank card within 10 minutes after the meeting.


    13.5 billion, 35 million, 35 million! When Zhou Xiaochuan gets the commission, he will officially become a multi-millionaire.


    "Calm down, I want to calm down." Zhou Xiaochuan sat on his office chair and took a gulp of water from the cup on the table.


    Time slowly passed by one minute after another, Zhou Xiaochuan looked at the watch on his wrist, staring at the dial for a long time before blinking.


    Six minutes after the meeting, there was a "ding dong" sound in the quiet office.


    Zhou Xiaochuan quickly picked up his mobile phone, unlocked the screen and clicked on the text message to view it.


    The content of the text message made his mood more and more excited. He didn''t know what language to use to express his joy at the moment. It seemed that every hair on his body was beating happily.


    "Huh..."


    There is a saying that he is safe, his own commission has been hit on his card, Zhou Xiaochuan exhaled heavily, he closed his eyes and pondered for a while, everything returned to calm.


    "Boom boom boom... click boom." A salesperson walked into Zhou Xiaochuan''s office, and it was Xiao Chen who was in charge of the Xuefu Garden Community in Linfei West District.


    Zhou Xiaochuan opened his eyes and found that it was Xiao Chen under his belly, and immediately asked, "Xiao Chen, why are you back to the headquarters? Didn''t I let you handle the affairs of the Xuefu Garden Community?"


    Xiao Chen closed the door locked, and came to Zhou Xiaochuan and whispered, "Brother Zhou, someone called me this morning. He said he wants to rent from you the North District community that Mr. Lin will take care of. ."


    "Huh? This person is really well informed! He got the news so soon." Zhou Xiaochuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "What my thoughts, of course you don''t have to think about it, you don''t have to reject him directly." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "He said that if this matter is done, he is willing to give us 2 million in benefits." Xiao Chen said.


    "Oh, two million, you think of me as someone." Zhou Xiaochuan flashed the 35 million that had just arrived in his mind, and then sneered, "Xiao Chen, you don''t have to pay attention to this kind of person in the future, they all think A person who rents out a house after raising the price.


    Mr. Lin hates this kind of person the most. He has repeatedly told us that we must never rent his house to this kind of person.


    Mr. Lin''s instructions must be faithfully obeyed. We must not violate the positivity and the yin. Although it is not less than 2 million, we must not lose too much because of small things. Remember this truth. "


    Xiao Chen nodded, and then left the office. After he left, Zhou Xiaochuan immediately called his wife and asked her to take his daughter to the highest-end restaurant in the central district to meet him tonight. He had good news. Announced.


    ����


    In a private room in a bar in the North District, three tattooed men drank a little sister with their arms around each other. At this time, a man who killed Matt pushed in from the outside with an ugly face.


    "Matt, why is your face so ugly! Did hemorrhoids come back again?" The man with leopard tattoos joked.


    "Brother Leopard, I am in good health!" said the little brother named Matt. "The person from the Dream House I contacted in the morning called me back, saying that his boss would not cooperate with us."


    "What?" The tattooed men who were drinking all stopped their movements.


    Seeing his eldest brothers get angry, the younger brother Matt whispered, "He doesn''t want to rent the neighborhood we are looking at."


    "The horses must be rented out anyway. Wouldn''t they be rented to us? It won''t be less for him, and he will be given an extra 2 million in benefits. I really don''t know what it is." The man with a tiger tattooed on him cursed.


    "The second brother is right, that Zhou Xiaochuan is too ignorant of good and bad." said the man with leopard.


    "You all go out." The man with a dragon tattoo on his body said to the little sister with wine.


    After the accompany sisters left, the atmosphere in the private room became a little depressed. The man with tattoos was holding a wine glass in his hand, swaying a cocktail with ice cubes, and said quietly, "2 million is a lot, he Zhou Xiaochuan Not willing, naturally there will be others willing to cooperate with us. UU Reading "


    "Brother Jiao, those listings are in Zhou Xiaochuan��s hands.


    , As long as he doesn''t nod, even the chairman of Dream House can''t help it. "Little brother Matt said.


    "Hehe, I know this naturally. We can use some means to prevent Zhou Xiaochuan from controlling these listings. After the other people in Dream House take over, the cooperation will be complete." The tattooed man smiled coldly.


    "Big brother, do you mean, do we find a chance to tie Zhou Xiaochuan to Shen Jiang?" said the leopard man.


    "Shen Jiang! Sink!" The Wenhu man objected, "Now that the Supervisory Authority is so fierce, it will kill people and cause trouble. When the investigator will intervene, we will eat peanuts."


    "Ahu is right. The situation in Rongcheng is very unfriendly to us now. We still don''t make things too big. Don''t talk about Shen Jiang again." The Wenjiao man said.


    "Then how do we deal with Zhou Xiaochuan?" the leopard man asked.


    "Shen Jiang''s nature is too bad, we can do this..." In a plain tone, the man with tattoos said a way that normal people would tremble at hearing.


    "Wonderful!" Wenhu man praised.


    "Big brother deserves to be the eldest brother, the seeds are smarter than us." The leopard man clapped his hands and applauded.


    "..." Brother Matt''s legs trembled a little.


    ��������

 Chapter 726： : Follow the boss to the death

    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder outside the window ringed from time to time. In the kitchen, Lin Fei, who had had lunch, stood in front of the sink, washing the dishes with Nian Power.


    The invisible big hands held the washed dishes and chopsticks in mid-air, and Lin Fei snapped his fingers with his right hand, and a large group of flames appeared in the pile of dishes and chopsticks.


    The raging fire only existed for a few seconds before it disappeared. After the flame, the water marks of these washed dishes disappeared.


    Put the bowls and chopsticks into the cupboard, and Lin Fei took the bowl that Xue Yitong had previously filled with potato stew and walked out.


    "Ding Dong."


    rang the doorbell of Xue Yitong''s house, and after a while, the door opened to the convenience.


    "Ms. Xue, I have finished the potato stew you gave me. This is your pot." Lin Fei smiled and reached out and handed it over.


    Xue Yitong took his basin from Lin Fei and asked with a smile, "How does my stewed beef taste?"


    "Very delicious." Lin Fei praised.


    "I learned this dish from my mother. It is my mother''s specialty." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "Your craftsmanship is so good, the auntie''s craftsmanship is not even worse." Lin Fei said.


    Xue Yitong let out an "um", with a happy smile on his face.


    "This little thing is for you." Lin Fei took out an 8 cm long black rectangular plastic small box from his pocket.


    Xue Yitong just wanted to say no to Lin Fei''s gift, but Lin Fei put the small box into her hand first.


    "It''s just a small thing, it''s worthless, I have a lot more, you keep it for fun! I''m going back." Lin Fei said to Xue Yitong, then turned back home.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei closed the door of his house. Xue Yitong, who was standing at the door, looked at the small black plastic box in his hand, smiled embarrassedly, and then closed the door of his house.


    Xue Yitong put the basin returned by Lin Fei in the cupboard, then walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    She opened the small black plastic box that Lin Fei gave to herself and found that there was a small purple needle about 5 cm long inside. She pinched it with her right hand, took it and observed it carefully, and found that the purple needle was in the light. It glowed with metallic luster under the irradiated light, and it was a bit cold.


    There is also a folded piece of paper in the small plastic box. Xue Yitong put the purple needle aside, took out the small piece of paper, and opened it.


    Lin Fei wrote on the note the usage of purple needles. Xue Yitong opened his mouth slightly after reading it. He was obviously shocked by the effects of purple needles.


    She really did not expect that the seemingly ordinary purple needle would have such a powerful effect, so she picked up the phone and sent a WeChat message to Lin Fei: Mr. Lin, the magic weapon you gave me is too expensive, I Can''t accept it.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei replied: This thing is not a spiritual tool, it is a kind of spiritual material, naturally grown, not as valuable as you think, you don��t need to take it to heart, I have more of this thing, you keep it Let''s play! And I don��t have the habit of taking things back.


    Xue Yitong read Lin Fei''s reply two or three times, and then typed: Thank you, when I come back from Ancheng, I will bring you some gifts.


    Lin Fei: Hmm~


    ��������


    This sudden arrival, the thunderstorm sweeping the entire Rongcheng came quickly and went quickly. The original violent storm has turned into a light wind and drizzle after a few hours, and the clouded sky has gradually become brighter.


    At 1:40 in the afternoon, Xue Yitong took a small black suitcase and went out after packing the house.


    "Snapped."


    A handful of white and stamped florets was opened by Xue Yitong. She was holding an umbrella and pulling a suitcase to walk out of Building 5, and walked out of the community.


    More than half an hour later, a taxi drove into the Rongcheng Airport. At this time, the rain in the sky had stopped, the rain clouds had mostly disappeared, and the sun also showed a smiling face, and began to radiate its own heat.


    Xue Yitong got out of the taxi after paying the money and walked toward the airport with his suitcase.


    Before she walked into the airport lobby, she saw several familiar figures at the door.


    Lin Shaohua and Zhang Xiaobing usually see Xue Yitong dressed in camouflage uniforms. Now they see her wearing a gray pleated skirt and a white T-shirt, their eyes suddenly brighten.


    "You are all here! It seems that I am a bit late to go out." Xue Yitong came to the crowd and said.


    Tian Fen smiled, "We are not much earlier than you. Now that everyone is here, let''s go through the security check!"


    After that, everyone started to walk into the hall. Lin Shaohua and Zhang Xiaobing walked side by side next to Xue Yitong, racking their brains to find topics to talk to Xue Yitong.


    The thoughts of the two of them Xue Yitong saw clearly, but he didn''t have that kind of thoughts for the time being. Xue Yitong answered their words while thinking about finding time to tell them in his heart.


    ��������


    In the vast and luxuriant forest of Mochizuki Mountain, the black panthers on the return trip took their followers to stay at a small lake for repairs. The treatment of the treatment, the rest and rest, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. This is the behavior of a party. power.


    "What did you say? Tell me again." The black panther who was drinking by the lake suddenly raised his head and shouted to the gray-eyed monkey.


    "Boss, I saw the oriole flying away with the white wolf''s men. It should be a betrayal." The gray-eyed monkey said again.


    "Roar����"


    Black Panther suppressed the anger in his heart, roared a few times and then said, "This ungrateful thing, I knew I was


    Should have swallowed it at first. "


    "Benefit and forget righteousness? You don''t seem to give it any benefit." The gray-eyed monkey muttered in his heart as he looked at the angry panther.


    After a while The Panther''s mood calmed down, and he defected from a third-order mid-level man, which was not too serious for its forces.


    "Don''t publicize the defection of the oriole, we will treat it as dead." Black Panther said after thinking for a while.


    "Okay." The gray-eyed monkey nodded.


    ����


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The branches and leaves collided with each other, making a sound.


    These strange beasts, who had just returned to their den for a short time, sprang out of the woods and gathered one after another on the grass in front of Xiaobai''s residence.


    The strange beasts who were still a little confused saw a hill of spirit stones piled up next to their boss, and their doubts disappeared instantly.


    "It turned out that the boss called us to come, this is to give you benefits!"


    After half an hour, all the strange beasts that had participated in the war before arrived.


    "I can see your bravery in the fight against foreign invasion this time. I am very happy. I have always rewarded and punished clearly. These spirit stones are my rewards for everyone." Xiaobai used mental power to confront the people present. The subordinate said.


    "Woo..."


    "Roar����"


    "Gu Gu..."


    The strange beasts have expressed their pledge to follow the boss to the death.


    ��������

 Chapter 727： : The Way and Dispute

    How to be a high-ranking person? Lin Fei has watched TV series for so many years, but he knows something about it.


    Of course, if he really asked him to be a superior to lead a group of younger brothers, he definitely couldn''t do it. There was no way, because of his personality.


    Both kindness and prestige, this is a word that often appears in TV dramas, Lin Fei felt very reasonable, so he almost taught it to Xiaobai.


    Obviously Xiaobai was operating very well. Among the many alien beast forces in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, Xiaobai might be the most united force.


    After spending some time, every alien beast got his share of the spirit stone and squinted happily.


    There was a second-stage high-level jackal strange animal constantly licking his own spirit stone with his tongue, which made the jackal boss look down on it, and he directly reprimanded it, asking it to pay attention to its image.


    "Come here, oriole." Xiaobai called to the oriole who was standing on the treetop not far away with envy in his eyes.


    "My lord, what do you want?" The oriole flew to Xiaobai''s face immediately after hearing Xiaobai''s call.


    "You hold this spiritual stone." Xiaobai fiddled a spiritual stone to the oriole with his paws.


    "Ah? I... I have a share too?" The oriole said incredulously.


    "Yeah." Xiaobai nodded.


    "This..." The oriole hesitated, it felt that it had never done anything for Xiaobai, and it was a bit unreasonable to accept this spirit stone.


    "Goo... Master White Wolf asked you to hold it, what are you hesitating about?" The red-eyed owl put down the two spirit stones in its mouth and said to the oriole.


    "Thank you Lord White Wolf." The oriole no longer hesitated, and said to Xiao Bai gratefully.


    "From now on, you will follow the Red-Eyed Owl to help it deal with matters concerning the security of the territory." Xiaobai ordered.


    "It''s Lord White Wolf." The oriole said with emotion.


    The red fox came to Xiaobai and said, "White wolf, the white otter has already relaxed its vigilance, when shall we attack?"


    Xiaobai looked at his group, thought for a moment, and said, "In two days! Let''s take a good rest these two days."


    ��������


    A two-meter-long silver-white UAV flew from the east, and after reaching the abnormal location indicated by the guard tower in the west area of ??Rongcheng, it began to descend altitude for reconnaissance.


    When it was hundreds of meters above the ground, the drone''s belly door opened, and two things were revealed from it. One was an ultra-high-definition camera, and the other was a psionic wave detector.


    Within the border of Rongcheng, dozens of kilometers away, in a temporary reconnaissance headquarters, Xie Yurong and Han Xue, as well as several cadre-level investigators, were looking at a large screen.


    The scene images returned by the unmanned surveillance aircraft silenced everyone present.


    Approximately six or seven football fields the size of the area were destroyed in a mess, with potholes in the ground and destruction of vegetation.


    "Report Chief, the Psionic Wave Detector on the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has sent data back." The investigator said.


    Xie Yurong wrapped her arms in front of the fierce and said, "What''s the situation?"


    The investigator looked at the rising number on the instrument, and after waiting for a few seconds that the number did not change, he reported, "There were probably 1,200 to 1,300 different psionic fluctuations in this place before."


    "Hi..." The director of the Western Division of the Ability Administration Bureau took a breath after listening to the investigator''s report, and muttered to himself, "Each wave of psychic energy represents an alien beast, 1200 to 1300 , A group of thousands of strange animals appeared dozens of kilometers away from our Rongcheng.


    If they strike suddenly, we may have to pay a huge price before we can stop them all! "


    Everyone began to worry in their hearts, and they discussed quietly with each other how to prevent them in the future. After a while, everyone looked at the silent director Xie Yurong.


    In the early stage of the fourth stage, as the only fourth-tier powerhouse in Rongcheng, he is now ranked among the fourth-tier investigators in the world, and Xie Yurong''s prestige in everyone''s hearts is better than before.


    "Don''t worry too much. Before I participated in a video conference organized by the General Administration, Director Bai told us that the special intelligence investigation team sent by the General Administration had investigated various large forests.


    Now our country has no Tier 4 alien beasts born, and these big forests are chaotic, and different animal groups are fighting with each other. There will be no big problems in a few years.


    What we want to focus on is instead a small forest like Lishan Forest where the attack on the city happened last time. "Xie Yurong said.


    Everyone nodded, and then Xie Yurong announced the dissolution, because according to the intelligence sent back by the drone, the two groups of strange beasts had already finished fighting and left.


    ...


    Because of the psychic explosion, the forests around the world have become more dangerous.


    In the past, some strange animal hunters would go into the forest more than ten kilometers to hunt the strange beasts, but now they dare not go further into the five kilometers at most.


    Qianshan Forest, the third largest forest in China, covers an area of ??280,000 square kilometers, only 20,000 square kilometers smaller than Wangyue Mountain Forest.


    Because in this forest, there are more than a thousand mountains with an altitude of more than one thousand meters, so the name of Qianshan Forest comes from.


    Ancheng, a thousand-year-old city located in the south of Qianshan Forest, has forests on three sides relative to Rongcheng. Although it only has one side, the pressure it faces is no less than that of Rongcheng.


    Especially recently, more and more exotic animals ran out of the Qianshan Forest into the northern suburbs of Ancheng.


    After nearly three hours of long-distance flight, the plane that Xue Yitong and his party took landed in Ancheng Airport. At this moment, the sun had set and the night had enveloped the city.


    Xue Yitong and his party came out of the airport and took a taxi to the North District of Ancheng and checked into the pre-booked hotel. This hotel is the closest five-star hotel to the suburbs in the North District.


    Now the guests staying in this hotel are all the alien hunters who came to Ancheng to hunt the alien animals from other cities you horse, your **** snatched a alien animal from me this afternoon. "A brawny bald man cursed.


    "What is robbing? Obviously you can''t catch up with the alien beast, and then it ran into me and was killed by me. This is not a good robbing." The scolded gentleman explained in a hurry.


    "Fuck, that alien beast has been beaten to death by me. I will chase it to death after a while. You kill it halfway and kill it and take it away. Isn''t this still a robbery?" The bald man said angrily.


    "You have insufficient abilities to kill the alien beast on the spot, causing the alien beast to finally fall into my hands. This is a fact. Instead of relying on me to **** your alien beast, you might as well impose your own cultivation to avoid future There is such a thing." The gentle man said plainly.


    "Horse, don''t argue with me, just return the strange beast to me." The bald man said angrily.


    "It''s impossible, what I killed is mine." The gentleman said.


    ��������


    fpzw

 Chapter 728： : Seconds

    As soon as Xue Yitong and his party walked into the lobby of the hotel, they saw two men with swords, both of whom were cultivators, and both had the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the second stage.


    The bald man clenched his right fist as he was about to strike. The psychic energy fluctuations on his body became stronger and stronger. The gentle man was expressionless and looked calm, but the psychic energy fluctuations on his body were not calm.


    The surrounding guests stopped and watched with interest the development of these two people.


    "We encountered such a quarrel as soon as we came to Ancheng. Looking at this posture, they are very likely to develop into a fight, which is really not a good sign!" Tian Fen said in Xue Yitong''s ear.


    "They won''t fight." Xue Yitong said confidently.


    "Why do you feel this way? Their hands are full of auras. Isn''t this still fighting?" Tian Fen asked.


    Xue Yitong was about to explain, a majestic voice sounded in the lobby, "What are you planning to do?"


    The crowd watching the excitement in the lobby looked towards the source of the sound, only to see two investigators in uniforms, under the leadership of the waiter, walked to the two quarreling.


    The brawny bald man and the gentleman who were about to do their hands saw that the incoming person was an investigator, and the psychic energy fluctuations on his body stagnated for an instant, and then the rattling atmosphere disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you ready to fight?" The investigator who looked in his early forties and exuded Tier 2 peak psychic energy fluctuations asked again.


    "Mr. Investigator, everything that doesn''t happen is a misunderstanding." The brawny bald man smiled forcefully.


    "If you don''t have any, let''s go back to the room and rest! Keep your strength and use it on those strange animals." The investigator nodded and said.


    "Okay." The strong bald man nodded quickly, glared fiercely at the gentleman when he turned around and was about to leave, and then walked to the elevator.


    The gentle man ignored the threat in the bald man''s eyes and walked to the elevator on the other side.


    Seeing that there were no melons to eat, the people around watching the excitement also dispersed.


    "Captain, some of these monster hunters have become more and more frantic recently." The investigator in his early thirties said.


    "He is crazy about him, as long as he doesn''t do anything he wants to be crazy, I will make them regret it if I dare to touch the line," the captain said calmly.


    As more and more alien hunters are staying in this hotel, the Ancheng Superpower Administration has specially dispatched two investigators to maintain order here.


    After the two investigators stopped the conflict, they returned to the room arranged for them in the hotel.


    "I didn''t expect that investigators would stay in this hotel." Lin Shaohua said in surprise.


    "There is no way. The people who stay here are all strange animal hunters who are on the verge of life and death like this. The Ability Administration is also worried that so many people will have some problems living here.


    It''s all right now. If there is an eye-opening disturbance, the two investigators stationed here can immediately take down such a person. "Zhang Xiaobing smiled.


    After watching the farce, Xue Yitong and his party went to the service counter to check in, and then under the guidance of the waiter, they went to their rooms to rest.


    ��������


    "Flap."


    Zhou Yue clapped her hands and signaled that the students who are doing yoga can stop, "Let��s end today��s class! Go back and take a good rest. Don��t rush to learn this new set of exercises."


    "Good Coach Zhou." A female student with a ball head tied responded.


    At the end of the course, the students left the practice room one after another, Zhou Yue packed up his things and prepared to leave, then Yan Hao walked over.


    "Coach Zhou, how did you go back to my hometown to celebrate my aunt''s birthday this time?" Yan Hao smiled.


    "It''s not bad. I have to leave beforehand. I''ll talk about it next time if I have a problem." Zhou Yue smiled and then left.


    Yan Hao stood there for a moment, and then frowned. The experienced him could clearly feel the sense of alienation from Zhou Yue''s attitude just now.


    "What''s the matter? How could it become like this after a few days of absence?" Yan Hao racked his brains and thought, he felt that he hadn''t shown himself in front of Zhou Yue.


    It may be difficult for Yan Hao to think that he can''t bear to be lonely, and the two female coaches in the swimming pool who went to tease/pick will fight for themselves. After Zhou Yue deeply understands what happened, the impression of Yan Hao has fallen. Into the bottom.


    Zhou Yue returned to the office and saw Wang Xiaoru, who was wearing a purple ruffled dress, sitting on the sofa waiting for herself. She immediately laughed and said, "Xiaoru, you finished so early today! rare."


    "Because of the circuit maintenance in the medical area, I got off work early today." Wang Xiaoru put down the magazine in his hand and smiled.


    "I''ll change my clothes, wait for me," Zhou Yue said, and then walked to the locker room in the office.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, who replaced her self-cultivation yoga suit and wore a white dress with a large skirt, walked out, "Let''s go."


    The two walked out of the office with their bags on their shoulders. People passing by were unconsciously attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    Behind some kind of tall potted plant in the distance, Yan Hao looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were far away, with unwilling expressions in his eyes. The goodwill of painstaking efforts was ruined for a while, and he still didn��t know what was going on. Make him crazy.


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru walked out of the gate, Yan Hao immediately walked out from behind the potted plant and followed quickly.


    ...


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei, who was watching anime on the computer in the study, paused the animation with the mouse, and then picked up the phone on the desktop.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, Xiaoru and I are off work, come out to play!


    "This woman really doesn''t stop." Lin Fei murmured in his mouth after reading the WeChat message, and then he tapped the screen with his finger to type and replied: Let''s play! I am not going to go out today.


    Zhou Yue: Walk up the game hall!


    "Uh..." Lin Fei hesitated for a moment and then replied: No, I haven''t finished watching the newly updated anime series. I won''t go out.


    Zhou Yue: Okay! Then look slowly, I went to play with Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei put the phone lock screen aside, stretched out his right hand to pick up a piece, the takeaway boy just delivered a bite of fried chicken legs, and then took a sip of the iced fat house happy water in his left hand.


    "Huh? It''s not enough ice!" Lin Fei muttered to himself. With a thought, the left hand holding the Fat House Happy Water burst into cold, and within a few seconds, the Fat House Happy Water was completely frozen.


    "Grumbling...ha..." Lin Fei took another sip of Happy House Water. This time he grumbled with satisfaction, "What kind of fried chicken goes with beer? In my opinion, fried chicken with happy water is the king."


    Because Lin Fei holds things in both his left and right hands, he activates his own mind power ability, and the mouse slides on its own under the control of mind power. After clicking a point, the paused animation starts to continue playing.


    ��������


    fpzw

 Chapter 729： :a bolt from the blue

    During the rush hour, there were a lot of vehicles on the road. Wang Xiaoru drove the car forward slowly. The speed of the car became slower and slower until it was able to survive.


    "Xiao Ru, Lin Fei can''t tell to play. We want to stay at home and watch anime. It seems that we can only play by ourselves today," said Zhou Yue, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Well, let''s find a restaurant for dinner before going to play!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Why is this road so blocked today! There was not a traffic accident ahead, right?" Zhou Yue mumbled looking at the completely blocked lane.


    ...


    In the private room of a bar in the North District, three tattooed men are talking to each other, waiting for the good news.


    "Boom boom boom... Click here."


    The door of the private room was opened, and the man dressed as Kill Matt walked into the private room.


    "Matt, has the matter come to fruition?" The man with the tiger tattoo put down the wine glass in his hand and asked his little brother.


    "Brother Tiger, there is a result. Zhou Xiaochuan has been in a car accident. The two cars that collided were on fire at the same time. There should be no possibility that Zhou Xiaochuan will survive." The younger brother Matt reported in a cold heart.


    "Second brother, the person you are looking for is really reliable! Just contacted in the afternoon, and the matter was done for us in the evening." The man with leopard tattoos said admiringly.


    "Hehe, that guy is a gamble. He owes me a lot of debts. It was the moment of desperation. When I contacted him in the afternoon, I told him that as long as this can be done, I would write off the debt he owed me. And give his family 200,000.


    With such good conditions, how can he help me get things done? "The Wenhu man smiled triumphantly. This kind of operation costing two lives made him very intoxicated.


    The man with the dragon tattoo on his body suffocated the cocktail in the glass, and then he said to Killer Matt, "Matt, things need to be followed up. You can let someone confirm whether Zhou Xiaochuan really died. Lost."


    "Okay Brother Jiao." The little brother Ma said, and then left the private room.


    ��������


    The commercial district in the Central District at night is very lively, with vehicles coming and going and people shopping in an endless stream.


    A white car drove into the parking lot of a high-end restaurant in the central area. The woman in the driver''s seat parked the car and said to her daughter who sat in the back row obediently, "Xiaohui, are you hungry?"


    "Mom, I''m a little hungry." Zhou Xiaohui touched her stomach and said.


    "Xiaohui wait a while, dad is coming here after get off work, we can have dinner right away," the woman said.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone in the bag in the passenger seat rang. Huang Jingci, who was about to get out of the car and take her daughter to the restaurant, took it out of the bag. Seeing that the number displayed on the caller ID was a stranger, she hesitated. Answered.


    "Hey."


    "Hello, is it Miss Huang?"


    "Well, I am, may I ask you who?"


    "I am a nurse at Rongcheng Central Hospital. Your husband Zhou Xiaochuan was in a car accident and is now receiving emergency treatment. Please come to the Central Hospital as soon as possible."


    The content of the call smashed into Huang Jingci''s heart like a bolt from the blue sky. Her mind suddenly became chaotic, and the world in her eyes lost its color.


    "Hey, Miss Huang, are you listening? Please come to the Central Hospital as soon as possible." The nurse on the opposite side of the phone saw that there was no voice, and asked again and again.


    "Mom." Zhou Xiaohui, who was sitting in the back row, let out a strange cry as she slowly held her phone motionless.


    The disturbed Huang Jingci was soothed by her daughter''s voice. She forced herself to keep the tears in her eyes from falling, pretending to be calm, and said, "I''ll rush over."


    After the phone was hung up, Huang Jingci restarted the car and drove to the location of Rongcheng Central Hospital.


    Ten minutes later, she drove into the parking lot of the hospital. When she got off the car, she thought about it, then took out a small bag of bear cakes from her bag, opened the package, and smiled at her daughter, "Xiaohui , Mom has something to deal with. You can eat some cookies in the car and wait for me to come back."


    "Good mother." Zhou Xiaohui said with a smile, and then took the biscuits from her mother. The bear biscuits are her favorite biscuits.


    Looking at the daughter who didn''t know anything and was happily eating biscuits, Huang Jingci showed a bitter smile on her face. Then she opened the car window a bit, got out of the car and ran into the hospital.


    ��������


    "Brother Jiao, the latest news is that the perpetrator died on the spot. Zhou Xiaochuan was sent to Rongcheng Central Hospital in one breath and is now in the intensive care unit." The younger brother Matt reported the latest news to the three elder brothers.


    "Ma, Zhou Xiaochuan''s life is really hard. Old Liu died on the spot. He still has a breath." The Wenhu man cursed with a pity on his face.


    "Why don''t I go to the central hospital and take him for the last time! I won''t let the hospital rescue him and let our previous efforts go." The eyes of the man with leopard flashed cold, and the psychic energy fluctuations on his body began to become active.


    "boom."


    The man with tattoos put down the wine glass in his hand, and said to the man with leopards without worry, "Leopard, have you forgotten what I said before?


    This is an extraordinary period. We must protect ourselves and we must never end ourselves. "


    Seeing that his eldest brother was upset, the leopard man lowered his head to admit his mistake and said, "Big brother, I also want to understand this as soon as possible."


    "It doesn''t matter if this matter is slower, and we are not in a hurry. During this time, we have to manage our own hands, but we can''t let those investigators catch our handle." The Wen Jiao man taught.


    "Big brotherAbao, he also wants to do it himself for the sake of the club. Let''s not blame him too much." The Wenhu man pleaded.


    "Huh...Although the society is a bit bitter because of the high-pressure policy of the Ability Administration, you two have to calm down on me, don''t give me a moth.


    You must remember that as long as the three of us don''t have any trouble, our club will not fall. We must stay steady, and after this extraordinary period, we can continue to show our strengths. "The Wen Jiao man said earnestly.


    "Brother, Xie Yurong, that mad woman is too strong, and not long ago, the Ability Management Bureau announced that she had broken through to become a Tier 4 practitioner. I think the future situation in Rongcheng is still not optimistic." The leopard man complained.


    As soon as the leopard man said this, there was no sound in the private room. Everyone thought about this in their hearts, but they didn''t put it on the surface. Now that the leopard man raised it, the scene seemed a bit embarrassing.


    Seeing that the two brothers didn''t speak, the man with Leopard Leopard continued to speak, "Big brother, second brother, I don''t think our club can continue to stay in Rongcheng, so let''s move to other cities!"


    ��������

 Chapter 730： : Critical illness and hope

    "Leopard, the transfer of the community can''t be so simple. Let''s not talk about the properties that we have purchased in Rongcheng over the years. It takes a lot of time to deal with it and it may not necessarily be dealt with.


    Furthermore, if we go to other cities and start all over again, will the local communities allow us outsiders to develop easily? "The Wen Jiao man explained.


    After his elder brother explained this, the man with leopard tattoos immediately became discouraged. He cursed in a low voice, "Ma, since that Xie Yurong became the director of our Rongcheng ability management, the life of our club has become more difficult. One day I have enough strength, I must kill her."


    Brother Leopard, you still want to kill Xie Yurong who has broken through to the early stage of the fourth stage. People can kill you back and forth several times with just one hand... The little brother Matt heard the words of the man with tattooed leopard and secretly complained in his heart.


    "Matt, you continue to pay attention to Zhou Xiaochuan''s situation and see if he died in the end." The tattooed man ordered.


    "Okay Brother Jiao." The little brother Ma nodded, and then left the private room again.


    ...


    Inside the Rongcheng Central Hospital, the white lights illuminate the hospital. Doctors and nurses are busy coming and going.


    Although many terminal illnesses are no longer terminal illnesses due to the existence of supernatural powers in this world, and the medical efficiency of the hospital has also been greatly improved, the staff in the hospital are still very busy.


    In a certain office, Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife, Huang Jingci, is listening carefully to a doctor''s account of her husband.


    "Miss Huang, Mr. Zhou''s injury is very serious, because the car caught fire after the collision, and his body suffered extensive burns. When the ambulance took him to the hospital, his life was already in danger.


    Had it not been for our hospital not long ago to obtain a quota for the essence of life, maybe Mr. Zhou would not be able to support you to see him for the last time. This is the current situation..."


    Huang Jingci held the critical illness notice in her hand, listening to the doctor��s account, her complexion became paler and paler, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be restrained, and the rustlings flowed down her cheeks as fast as a river of determination. Flowed down.


    "Really...Is there really no way?" Huang Jingci asked in despair, crying.


    "Please mourn Miss Huang, there is nothing we can do, Mr. Zhou''s injury is too serious, the vitality in the body is almost non-existent, we have used various healing abilities, and there is no effect at all.


    Now it depends on the essence of life to maintain his life, but even so, Mr. Zhou will not last long. The life essence we injected him will probably keep him until 10 o��clock tonight, there are still a few hours left for you Stay with him more! Said the lady doctor


    "Essence of life, essence of life..." The gray-faced Huang Jingci muttered a few times, and then said to the lady doctor, "Doctor, let me inject some life essence into my husband! Let him persist..."


    Before Huang Jingci finished speaking, she saw the doctor shook her head.


    "We have money in our family, and we will not default on treatment fees." Huang Jingci said.


    "It''s not Miss Huang. It''s not a question of money. The quota for these essences of life is limited. Some other critically ill patients in our hospital need them. If they are given to Mr. Zhou, their lives will be in danger." The doctor explained. .


    "Doctor, can you tell me where I can buy the life essence?" Huang Jingci knew that there was no extra life essence in the hospital, so she thought about going elsewhere to buy some for Zhou Xiaochuan''s life.


    "This kind of scarce life-saving item is really not sold in the market. The quota for our hospital is still obtained from the Institute of Psionics.


    However, I heard that the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau have to perform some dangerous tasks. They more or less have some shares. If someone in your family works in the Ability Administration Bureau, you can ask if they can help you. some. "The lady doctor thought for a while and said.


    "No one in our family works in the Ability Administration Bureau..." Huang Jingci thought desperately.


    ...


    "boom."


    Huang Jingci, who came out of the doctor��s office, brought the door to the door, holding the endangered notice in her hand, and came to the intensive care room where Zhou Xiaochuan lived. Through the glass, she looked at her husband who was full of various instruments, and tears flowed out .


    "How could it be like this? When I went out in the morning, the people were fine, and they called me at noon and told me to bring my daughter to eat at the restaurant in the evening, saying that they wanted to tell me good news. How could it be like this at night? It''s a child." Huang Jingci covered her mouth, crying in her heart while crying.


    ...


    "My wife, come and watch! My lucky star is on TV." Zhou Xiaochuan who was sitting in the living room watching TV suddenly shouted.


    "What lucky star is on TV?" Huang Jingci walked into the living room with a plate of washed fruits.


    "Mr. Fuxinglin! Watch it," Zhou Xiaochuan said, pointing to the TV.


    "He is the Mr. Lin you have been talking about! He looks very young!" Huang Jingci sat down beside Zhou Xiaochuan, picked up a cherry from the fruit tray and fed Zhou Xiaochuan.


    Zhou Xiaochuan ate the cherries that Huang Jing kindly fed, and said with emotion, "He was only 16 years old when I first met Mr. Lin. It has been 6 years since this dazzling, time has passed so fast."


    "Yes, we have been married for six years." Huang Jingci also said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to be an investigator. If he hadn''t been on TV, I might never know. Mr. Lin is really amazing!" Zhou Xiaochuan said admiringly.


    "You are young and rich, and he became an investigator at such a young age. Husband, has he talked about his girlfriend? If not, the cousin of my aunt''s family can introduce him to him Huang Jingci joked.


    "I don''t know about this, and I''m embarrassed to ask, it''s not good to make him unhappy." Zhou Xiaochuan smiled.


    "Uuuuu..." Outside Zhou Xiaochuan''s ward, Huang Jingci, who was covering her mouth and crying, didn''t know what happened. A conversation between herself and her husband suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Investigator, Mr. Lin is an investigator. He should have a way to get some life essence for her husband." Huang Jingci stopped tears and muttered to herself.


    She immediately went to the hospital staff. He remembered that his husband''s mobile phone and the burnt clothes were kept.


    "As long as I get the mobile phone, I can contact Mr. Lin and ask him to help me get some life essence, so that my husband can leave me and Xiaohui later." Huang Jingci thought in her heart.


    Although she knew that it would cost a lot of money to do this, and that this would only make Zhou Xiaochuan''s passing time go by a little bit later, but she can no longer take care of other things now, she just wants Zhou Xiaochuan to live a little longer.


    ��������

 Chapter 731： : Happiness and Sadness

    "Boom boom boom... Wipe."


    "Brother Jiao, Brother Tiger, Brother Leopard, good news!" The younger brother Matt pushed open the door of the private room and happily shouted to his older brothers after entering.


    "Is Zhou Xiaochuan already dead?" The Wen Leopard man guessed.


    "That''s not it, but it''s almost the same. I got news that Zhou Xiaochuan can''t be saved. The hospital has already issued a critical illness notice to his family." The younger brother Matthui reported.


    "Great, Goddess of Luck is on our side." The tattooed man smiled.


    "Okay, very good, Matt, you continue to stare at Zhou Xiaochuan''s situation. You must notify me as soon as he is indeed dead." The tattooed man ordered.


    "It''s Brother Jiao." The little brother Ma said with a head.


    "When Zhou Xiaochuan dies, Dream House will send someone to take over Zhou Xiaochuan''s listing. Then we will make another move, and things will definitely be settled." The tattooed man laughed.


    "After our club has taken the community, we will rent it out at a higher price when the time comes. The money earned will allow the club to survive this difficult period, haha." The leopard man also followed with a smile.


    Suddenly, the laughter in the private room broke out, and the happy three people immediately called several accompany sisters to drink.


    ��������


    In Rongcheng Central Hospital, Huang Jingci was sitting on a stool with a slightly deformed mobile phone that had been burned. Fortunately, the mobile phone could still be used, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    A password is required to unlock the screen. Huang Jingci unlocked it immediately after inputting her daughter''s birthday, opened the address book, and entered Mr. Lin to search without any number.


    She thought for a while, then typed in the word "Fuxing" to search, and a phone number popped up immediately, enduring her excitement, she clicked on the number to dial.


    "Beep, beep, beep...boom." The call was quickly connected.


    "Hey, Manager Zhou, what can I do if you call me?" A very young voice came through the telephone receiver.


    "You...Hello, are you Mr. Lin Feilin?" Huang Jing asked politely.


    "Uh... I am. Miss, who are you? Why would you use Manager Zhou''s cell phone to call me?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion when hearing the voice coming from the cell phone was not Zhou Xiaochuan himself.


    "My name is Huang Jingci and I am Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife." Huang Jingci said.


    "It turned out to be Manager Zhou''s wife! What can I do if you call me?" Lin Fei did not expect that the other party was Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife, but he asked politely.


    "I... my husband had a car accident, and the hospital can''t save him. He is now using the life essence to maintain his life. When the injected life essence is over, the others will be gone.


    There are no extra life essences in the hospital to sustain my husband''s life. I heard that the investigators of your Ability Management Bureau have quotas for some life essences. Can I trouble you to get some and sell them to me? I beg you. "Huang Jing said kindly.


    "Car accident! Which hospital is Manager Zhou treating now?" Lin Fei put down the fried chicken legs and fat house happy water in his hands, took the mobile phone floating in his ear, and asked solemnly.


    "At Rongcheng Central Hospital, please Mr. Lin, please help me get some life essence. I don''t want my husband to leave me like this." Huang Jingci cried and pleaded.


    "Miss Huang, please calm down, I will bring the essence of life to come to you, Manager Zhou will be fine." Lin Fei got up and said with relief to Huang Jingci.


    When Huang Jingci heard Lin Fei say that he would bring the essence of life to find herself, she stopped tears, and kept saying thanks.


    After hanging up, Lin Fei immediately left the study and went to the hallway, took his shoes from the shoe rack and put them on.


    The space teleport ability was activated, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared at home.


    Qisehua, who was watching TV with Little Sparrow, sensed the familiar psychic energy fluctuations, and looked a little surprised in the direction of the hallway. It was a little curious about how Lin Fei went out in such a hurry.


    ��������


    The light pollution caused by the city lights obscured all the stars in the sky, and everyone can see only a round of bright moon.


    Pedestrians come and go on the road, and everyone calls their friends and partners to discuss how to live the nightlife tonight.


    Lin Fei passed by with a group of playful young people, he walked quickly to the location of Rongcheng Central Hospital in the distance.


    "Is Xiaochuan too unlucky this week? When you drive well on the road, you will be hit by someone else?" Lin Fei thought in his heart, speeding up the pace.


    When he walked into the central hospital, he came to the service desk and asked the nurse on duty about the location of Zhou Xiaochuan''s ward. According to the nurse''s prompt, he came to the intensive care unit where Zhou Xiaochuan was located in a short while.


    When he arrived at the destination, Lin Fei saw a woman in a long strapless dress standing outside the intensive care unit, wiping her tears while looking into the ward.


    "Hello, are you Miss Huang?" Lin Fei came to the woman and asked.


    Huang Jingci only heard someone next to her questioning herself, she immediately turned her head to look, and then she recognized Lin Fei at a glance.


    She was very surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Fei to come to the hospital so soon. You must know that it was less than ten minutes before the call between the two was over!


    A look of surprise appeared in Huang Jingci''s eyes. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lin Fei''s hands empty, her heart sank suddenly, and she muttered in her heart a little, "What about the good essence of life?"


    Although the woman in front of her did not answer her own words, Lin Fei could confirm that this person was Zhou Xiaochuan''s wife from the change in the expression on her face, and he also guessed why the other party had such a reaction.


    "I have the essence of life, but you also said that this thing can only temporarily keep Manager Zhou immortal, and there is no way to save him back, so I didn''t take it." Lin Fei said.


    "But there is no life essence After ten o''clock, my husband..." Huang Jing said in a daze.


    "With me here, it''s okay, I''m going into the ward now to save Manager Zhou." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Huh?" After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Huang Jingci, who was absent-minded, came back to her senses immediately, "Save? Mr. Lin meant that her husband is still saved?


    When Huang Jingci was about to speak for confirmation, Lin Fei had already pushed open the door of the intensive care unit and walked in.


    When Huang Jingci saw that Lin Fei was not prepared to push the door and enter the ward like this, she suddenly became anxious.


    Because Zhou Xiaochuan''s body suffered extensive burns, his body surface had no defensive ability.


    People entering the ward must be disinfected and wear isolation gowns, otherwise contact with the patient will pass the germs to the patient, which will aggravate the patient''s condition.


    If Lin Fei swaggered in, it was not allowed by the hospital.


    ��������

 Chapter 732： : Treatment

    Huang Jingci stood at the door and gritted his teeth. Out of her husband''s trust in Lin Fei, she stepped forward and followed in. When she walked into the ward, she saw a cloud of white light.


    She saw Lin Fei''s hands blooming, and Zhou Xiaochuan, who was completely burned, was wrapped in the warm white light, forming a huge light cocoon.


    While using the light of life ability, Lin Fei also sensed the injury in Zhou Xiaochuan''s body, and admired him, "This injury is really heavy! With your ordinary human physique, you can even persist in it. For a long time, you are really amazing!"


    Three minutes later, the treatment was almost over. At this moment, there was an angry shout from the door of the ward, "What are you two doing? How can you walk into the intensive care unit casually."


    Huang Jingci was watching Lin Fei treating her husband nervously. After hearing the anger, she looked back at the door. She saw a nurse wearing isolation gown glaring at herself and Lin Fei.


    "Miss nurse, we..." Huang Jingci just wanted to explain, and Lin Fei, who was treating Zhou Xiaochuan at this time, said, "Okay, the person has been rescued."


    The light of life ability ceased, the warm white light disappeared, and the intensive care unit returned to its usual appearance.


    The power of thinking ability was activated, Lin Fei waved his hand to take off all the various instruments placed on Zhou Xiaochuan, then turned around and said to Huang Jingci, "After he wakes up, let him take a bath and take a bath. Wash off these black scabs on your body."


    The nurse came forward and was about to continue reprimanding the two who entered the intensive care unit casually. When Lin Fei flipped his right hand, a work certificate from the Ability Administration Bureau appeared in his hand.


    "Miss nurse, please rest assured, I didn''t do anything dangerous to the patient. I have treated this gentleman for his injury." Lin Fei smiled.


    The nurse looked at the certificate in Lin Fei''s hand and saw that it was printed with the unique logo of the Ability Administration Bureau. She immediately dispelled her suspicion, and then heard what Lin Fei said later, she was even more shocked.


    Because of this seriously injured patient, she knew that he had been issued a critical illness notice, and now it was incredible that someone said he had been cured.


    Huang Jingci ran to Zhou Xiaochuan''s hospital bed. Although Zhou Xiaochuan was now full of black scabs and looked very embarrassed, his breathing was already steady and there was no pain on his face.


    The nurse came to Huang Jingci one step later. She picked up a testing instrument and stuck it on Zhou Xiaochuan��s wrist. With a beep, the instrument showed that Zhou Xiaochuan��s vital signs were all normal. The result was really shocking when she was in front of her. Almost dropped his chin.


    When the nurse lady turned her head to look at the staff member of the Ability Administration Bureau, she found that the other party had disappeared.


    ��������


    Lin Fei walked out from the entrance of Rongcheng Central Hospital, he took a long breath and felt his mood lightened a lot.


    Although he and Zhou Xiaochuan didn''t get along for a long time each time, after so many years, both sides were considered old acquaintances. This time if he walked away because of a car accident, he would feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Are you going home now?" Lin Fei muttered, "Forget it, you''re all out now, let''s take a stroll! Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru may be playing in a game hall near here, I''ll go look for them! "


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Zhou Yue''s phone number.


    "Beep, beep..."


    After a few rings, the phone was connected. Before Lin Fei could speak, there was a series of "crash clashes" from the other side.


    "Lin Fei, why are you calling me? Is there anything wrong? If yes, just say, I''m playing a coin pusher!" Zhou Yue''s voice came from the phone, and Lin Fei could hear her In the mood.


    "Where are you two? I''m going to look for you now." Lin Fei asked.


    "Oh, I told you to come out before and you couldn''t come out, what are you doing now?" Zhou Yue said with a smile upon hearing this.


    "Um... I just came out for something, and now people are in the middle of the district. Now that everyone has come out, I want to find you in the past. Let me tell you where you are now. I will go and find you." Lin Fei explained a little bit. .


    "I said so firmly that the animation would not come out until I finished watching it, but didn''t it come out!" Zhou Yue murmured, and then said to Lin Fei, "We are in the Liansheng Game Hall on Fuxing Road, Central District."


    "Liansheng Game Hall, um, I know, I will go to find you now." Lin Fei hung up the phone and went to the address Zhou Yue said.


    Because that place is some distance away from Rongcheng Central Hospital, Lin Fei thought about it and found a shared bicycle on the street to scan the code, turned it on and pedaled the bicycle to the destination.


    ��������


    "It''s unbelievable. It can be saved from such a serious injury. The ability used by the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau is too powerful."


    "Yeah! His ability can save many, many lives. If he is not an investigator, I would like to personally visit the door to invite him to join our hospital."


    "Mom, why did Dad become so dark?"


    "Because your dad had some minor problems not long ago, he made it so dark, but it doesn''t matter, just wait for him to wake up and take a shower."


    Zhou Xiaochuan, who was dazed, heard a lot of strange voices, and it was not until he heard the voices of his wife and daughter that he slowly regained consciousness.


    Zhou Xiaochuan opened his eyes and looked around. Several strangers surrounded him, including his wife holding his daughter.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many strangers in the place where I slept?" Zhou Xiaochuan froze for a moment Then he suddenly remembered something terrible, "By the way, I remember that I seem to There was a car accident, and... then I fainted."


    Huang Jingci was talking to her daughter. Suddenly she felt a gaze looking at her, following that gaze to look at her. She immediately put down the daughter she was holding in her hands, and then rushed forward, the tears in her eyes streaming out again. You scared me to death."


    Zhou Xiaochuan hugged his wife and comforted him, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not a serious matter, don''t you see that I am all right?"


    "It''s okay? Do you know how dangerous you were ten minutes ago? The hospital gave you a critical illness notice saying that you will not survive ten o''clock in the evening.


    Had it not been for Mr. Lin to rescue you, you would be gone. "Huang Jing talked about the thrilling things before.


    When Zhou Xiaochuan heard his wife talk about how dangerous he was before, he was shocked into a cold sweat. He never expected that he would experience such a dangerous moment during his coma.


    ��������

 Chapter 733： : Sudden change of style

    Zhou Xiaochuan''s daughter, Zhou Xiaohui, stood by and looked at her mom and dad hugging each other. She saw her mother crying and laughing, and her face was dirty and hands dirty by the black scab on her father.


    She laughed and jumped on herself, also wanting to play with her parents.


    "Come here to join in the excitement. Go ahead and don''t stain your clothes." Huang Jingci stopped tears when she saw her daughter also rushed up.


    "Mom, you still call me dirty if you made it yourself." Zhou Xiaohui said as she dived into Zhou Xiaochuan''s arms.


    Seeing her baby girl drill into her arms, Zhou Xiaochuan hugged her and said to herself with lingering fears, "I don''t know how to thank Mr. Lin anymore. This is the second time... This is Mr. Lin''s first time. Changed my life twice."


    After half an hour, Zhou Xiaochuan finished the formalities, washed his body at the washing place provided by the hospital, and then left the inpatient building wearing the hospital gown.


    After the black scabs on his body were washed away, Zhou Xiaochuan returned to his original appearance, and his complexion was whiter than before. There was no hair on his head, which would take time to grow back on its own.


    "Husband, your skin tone is better than when I go to the beauty salon for beauty!" Huang Jingci joked, who was relaxed.


    "Whatever you say, my wife, I can''t compare to you." Zhou Xiaochuan smiled, "Let''s go home! I''m so hungry."


    "I''m hungry when I go home." Zhou Xiaohui, who was held by Zhou Xiaochuan, also said to her father.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaochuan, his wife and daughter walked out of the Rongcheng Central Hospital. After the family of three left in a car, a man in the hospital with a killer style walked out of the shadows.


    After seeing Zhou Xiaochuan and the others leave, the member of the love-burial family took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    "Hey, Brother Matt, Zhou Xiaochuan, he...he came alive, and now he is going home with his family..."


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Matt didn''t knock on the door this time, he opened the door of the private room and walked in. At this moment, the big brothers in the private room were playing happily.


    "Matt, is Zhou Xiaochuan dead?" The man with tattooed tiger who was playing games with the accompany sister raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Tiger, I just received the news that Zhou Xiaochuan has come back to life, and he has returned to his original state, and left with his family in vigor," the younger brother Matt said.


    In the private room, which was full of laughter and laughter, the atmosphere suddenly condensed, and the laughing and drinking girls closed their mouths very wittily.


    "Bang." The tiger tattooed man slammed the wine glass in his hand to the ground. The glass shattered into countless fragments at the moment it touched the ground and splashed around, and the wine sisters shuddered and shrank to the side.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you tell us that he was not saved? The critical illness notice came down. How long has it been? Now tell us that people are going home alive, what are you doing?" The angry questioner''s younger brother Matt.


    Seeing the Wenhu man getting angry, Matt shook his body and quickly explained, "Brother Tiger, I don''t have false information. Not long ago, Zhou Xiaochuan was really going to die. Later, I didn''t know who used it to treat him. I can be saved."


    "I was rescued by someone with a supernatural power, what are you kidding me? In such a short period of time, I told me that suddenly someone appeared with a supernatural power to hurt him like that, and the hospital announced that the critically ill person was rescued. , Are you an idiot?" the leopard man sitting on the side said.


    "What I said is true. I really didn''t lie to you. The subordinates I sent told me that. He didn''t know who saved it.


    At that time, he went to the commissary to buy cigarettes. When he returned, he saw Zhou Xiaochuan had been out of the ward alive. Later, he heard some news from the nurse that it was indeed someone who had rescued Zhou Xiaochuan with his abilities. "Little brother Matt said.


    "Trash, it''s really trash. I dropped the chain at the most critical moment. Now that people are rescued, I don''t even know who rescued them. I''m really convinced! How can there be such members in the society." Wenhu is manly. Tao.


    "Okay, Ahu, Abao, don''t be angry anymore, things have already happened, this time Zhou Xiaochuan should not be killed, we just need to find a way." The Wen Jiao man said.


    "Get out, you all give me out." The leopard man shouted to the drinking sisters.


    The trembling accompany sisters who had been frightened a long time ago, ignoring their untidy clothes, got up quickly like an amnesty, and filed out quickly and left the private room.


    "Big brother, what should we do next?" the tattooed leopard man asked.


    "Ahu, do you know a person named Mengguangqi?" The Wenjiao man closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said.


    "Yes, big brother." Wenhu said, "You mean we ask Meng Guangqi to do it?"


    "Well, although the price of asking him to sell is a bit more expensive, as long as things can be done, our benefits are much higher than what we pay.


    And using his ability to do this is the least easy to show off. "The Wen Jiao man said.


    "Okay, I''ll contact him now." The Wenhu man said, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket to find a phone number and dial it out.


    "Beep...boom."


    The call is connected.


    "Hey, Brother Tiger! Is there anything to do with me?" A calm voice came from the phone.


    "Meng Guangqi, I would like to ask you to kill someone." The Wenhu man said straight into the subject.


    "..." Meng Guangqi was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "Brother Tiger! I don''t understand what you mean."


    "..." The Wenhu man was speechless I said so clearly, you actually told me that you didn''t understand what I meant.


    "2 million, help me kill someone." The Wenhu man said more bluntly.


    "Talk about civilization, create a new style, and harmonize you, me, and him. You find the wrong person for this kind of thing, and I won''t do bad things again in the future." Meng Guangqi suddenly said loudly, and then hung up the phone.


    "..."


    "Groove, what is it!!! Is the brain broken?" The Wenhu man yelled, angrily raising the phone in his hand to hit the ground.


    "Brother Tiger, you just bought this phone yesterday." The younger brother Matt quickly reminded him.


    "I..." The tattooed man blocked his chest with a sigh of relief, and put down his right hand holding the phone again. He was sitting on the sofa and panting, and he knew that he was very angry. .


    The man with tattoos and the man with leopards saw that their brother was so angry, they asked in confusion, "Ahu, what''s the matter?"


    ��������

 Chapter 734： : Eat soft rice

    "The guy in Mengguangqi didn''t want to take our job, and he said some strange things," said the Wenhu man.


    "Second brother, if that guy said something weird, he wouldn''t be scolding us! If it is, I will kill him." The tattooed leopard man angered.


    "Scold us? No," Wenhu said, "Forget it, don''t talk about it, brother, now Meng Guangqi is not willing to help us, how should I deal with that Zhou Xiaochuan?"


    "This is slow in advance, a series of unsatisfactory, I think it''s a bit evil, we will discuss it in a few days." The tattooed man frowned and said.


    The tiger tattooed man and the tattooed leopard man felt reasonable after hearing what the elder brother said. The three of them calculated that Zhou Xiaochuan, an ordinary person, failed consecutively. It should be slowed down.


    Although the current world doesn''t like that set of theories about gods, gods, and weird things, those who are innocent people do a lot of bad things, and instead believe in them.


    ��������


    In a community in the Eastern District, a ten-year-old girl has been staring at her father with a look of suspicion in her eyes.


    The burly man in his thirties, Meng Guangqi, was stared at by his daughter a little vainly, his eyes dodged from the left and right and dared not look at him.


    He pricked up his ears and listened to the movement in the kitchen in the distance. The sound of water kept beating, and his wife was still washing the dishes.


    Then he immediately lowered his head and approached his daughter, and whispered, "Xiaoyan, I am not very familiar with the person who called me just now. I also flatly refused what he asked me to do. You heard everything just now."


    The little girl was silent for a while, then turned her head to watch the cartoon that was playing on TV.


    "Huh..." When Meng Guangqi breathed a sigh of relief, the little girl suddenly said, "Dad, if you do bad things again and are caught by the investigator to eat in prison, my mother and I will never Forgive you."


    "Relax, rest assured, I have promised that you have reformed and will never do those bad things again." Meng Guangqi promised, patting his chest.


    After a while, he picked up the phone, blacked out the phone number of the tattooed man, and deleted the call record just now, so that he could get out of prison and restore the home. He didn''t want to lose it again.


    ��������


    "Zi."


    A blue bicycle that came quickly from a distance stopped. Lin Fei got out and locked the shared bicycle. Not far away was the Liansheng Game Hall that Zhou Yue said.


    This game hall Lin Fei had been here before, but now it looks quite different. It should have been renovated not long ago.


    After entering the game hall, Lin Fei didn''t have to deliberately search for the location of the two people, and he knew where they were after a glance.


    Two large groups of people exclaimed from the left and the other from time to time, which made it difficult for Lin Fei to find it.


    When you come to the game hall to play, game coins are an indispensable thing. Thinking about coming to Zhouyue now, you must have won a lot of game coins, so Lin Fei walked to the position of the coin pusher on the left.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Zhou Yue harvested a coin pushing machine with a lot of game coins. Just as she was about to move to the next machine, a figure came to her and reached out and hugged her small basket of trophies. stand up.


    Zhou Yue looked up and said with joy, "Lin Fei, you are here!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei looked at the small boxes next to Zhou Yue and said, "You are really amazing, you have won so many more."


    "Don''t make a fuss, it''s my normal operation." Zhou Yue smiled triumphantly.


    "Give me the card, I''ll save it for you." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then took out a pink card holder printed with small flowers from her bag, and opened the card holder. There were a dozen cards in it, all of which were coin storage cards for various gaming halls.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Yue drew a card from the card pack and gave it to Lin Fei.


    "It''s not hard work, isn''t there a small basket of game coins that are my labor fees!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Your labor fee is really expensive," Zhou Yue said.


    "That is, I have millions of people doing things for you every minute, can this labor cost not be expensive?" Lin Fei smiled.


    The passers-by onlookers saw that this man who didn''t know where he came from was eating this beautiful woman''s soft meal in an upright manner, and they were suddenly envious.


    When the power of thinking ability was activated, Lin Fei left a small basket of game coins for Zhou Yue, and walked towards the coin storage with a dozen boxes of game coins floating beside him.


    Yan Hao, who was hiding in the crowd, saw Lin Fei and Zhou Yue talking and laughing, and was very jealous. After seeing Lin Fei''s ability to perform, he suddenly became sober after seeing Lin Fei''s abilities.


    "This Lin Fei is a strong man who can beat the early stage practitioners of the third stage. If he finds out about me following Coach Zhou, he will definitely beat me." Thinking of this, Yan Hao quickly lowered his head and pulled down. With his peaked cap, the soles of his feet walked out of the game hall with wind.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei poured Zhouyue''s game coins into the coin storage machine. After the machine had counted the number of game coins, he clicked on the screen to confirm, and then drew out the weekly coin storage card from the card slot.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang, Lin held the "labor fee" he earned from Zhou Yue in his left hand, and reached into his pocket to take out the mobile phone in his right hand.


    "Hey."


    "Hello Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Zhou, you are awake!"


    "Well, I was discharged home, Mr. Lin''s life-saving grace I..."


    "Stop it, we have known each other for so many years, just say thank you, and I am selfish in saving you.


    I give you so many houses to take care of. If something happens to you, where can I find an agent like you who I can trust. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "...Thank you." Zhou Xiaochuan was silent for a moment and then said.


    "By the way, you have to accompany your wife well. Your business scared her a lot, and I suggest you take a vacation from the company for a while." Lin Fei said to Zhou Xiaochuan.


    "Well, after the chairman learned about me, he personally called me just now and told me to take a good rest at home for a while." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "This is good, so be it! I still have business!" Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin, although you said that as long as I thank you, it''s a life-saving grace after all. Can I ask you to have a meal and thank you?" Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said with a smile, "Okay, when you are almost resting at home, please contact me again!"


    "Okay." Zhou Xiaochuan nodded when Lin Fei agreed.


    After finishing the call with Zhou Xiaochuan, Lin Fei walked to the shooting area in the game hall, and he was going to kill the Quartet tonight.


    ��������

 Chapter 735： : Please help us

    It was sunny on Saturday, May 18th.


    When the first ray of sunlight appeared on the horizon in the early morning, the hunters living in the five-star hotel in the northern district of Ancheng, which was closest to the Qianshan Forest, had already got up to wash.


    After they had breakfast in the restaurant inside the hotel, they immediately set off to the area bordering Qianshan Forest on the outskirts of Ancheng North District.


    These strange animal hunters travel alone or in groups, some listening to music with headphones, and some watching funny videos. They are all relaxing before the battle!


    Xue Yitong and his party took a taxi to a place 2 kilometers away from Qianshan Forest.


    It is not that they don''t want to get closer and get out of the car, but because the Ancheng government stipulates that any vehicle that is not driven by a practitioner must stop two kilometers away from the Qianshan Forest. This rule is to prevent accidents.


    The two-kilometer dividing line clearly separates primitive nature and modern plaintext. As long as you take a small step forward, alien animal hunters will leave human civilization and enter a cruel and dangerous primitive world.


    "Ancheng, an area close to Qianshan Forest, has a depressing atmosphere!" Tian Fen said.


    "I''ve been to the western part of our Rongcheng city before and wandered around the Wangyue Mountain forest. The atmosphere there is much better than here." Lin Shaohua recalled.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that there are several investigators nearby where we got off the car," Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "Yes! I just counted them. There are 8 of them, plus what I accidentally saw along the way. There are at least 25 investigators in this area," said Zhu Dali of the first-order pinnacle.


    "It seems that this area close to Qianshan Forest is much more dangerous than we thought before. Everyone has cheered up and watched for surprise attacks by strange animals." Xue Yitong said, Tian Fen and others nodded their heads. , And then began to move forward slowly.


    At the place where Xue Yitong and his party got off the car, an investigator on duty looked at their leaving figures and muttered to himself, "Do what you can, don''t kill and injured more than half as the group of alien hunters yesterday."


    ��������


    Looking at the Qianshan Forest in the distance, the large green forest is connected like an ocean.


    The trees are lush and lush, exuding comfortable coolness. The morning sun is like strands of golden fine sand, passing through the layers of branches and leaves, and falling on the grass covered with dew.


    There are countless wild flowers blooming on the grass, and they emit attractive fragrance from time to time. The birds in the forest are flying and singing happily, accompanied by the sound of gurgling water reverberating in the breeze for a long time. What a fascinating view!


    If there is no group of strange animal hunters in the distance surrounding and killing a bison and strange animal in the middle of the second stage, everyone might forget their situation unconsciously.


    "Moo..."


    This black bison is very strong, almost as fat as a baby elephant.


    The four hoofs landed on the ground like a stigma, the black satin-like hair/hair on the whole body was extremely smooth, his eyes were as big as copper bells and red as flames, and the two black sharp horns on his head were as sharp as blades.


    Standing behind the bison alien beast, Lin Shaohua waved the long sword in his hand and attacked the opponent''s lower three roads, the angle was really tricky.


    When the tip of the sword was more than ten centimeters away from the opponent, he felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire.


    "Moo..."


    Seeing that the enemy was restrained by its own abilities, the bison alien beast immediately rose into the air and kicked Lin Shaohua''s chest.


    With this size and tonnage, if kicked, he would definitely fall into a dying situation with serious injuries.


    Saying that it was too late, Zhang Xiaobing, who was the first to react, slammed forward, and this pounce brought Lin Shaohua into the small pond beside him, and the two instantly turned into clay figures.


    Although it looked a little ugly, it managed to escape the brutal blow of the bison.


    "Huh."


    With a flash of golden light, a blood/hole appeared in the neck of the bison and the blood quickly spilled from the wound. Xue Yitong, who succeeded in one blow, took advantage of the victory and launched a storm-like offensive around the bison and beast.


    As she continued to move, the grass that she had stepped on quickly withered, and the flowers quickly withered.


    "Moo..."


    "sulfuric acid����"


    The long sword of the spirit weapon collided with the black horns of the bison and the strange beast, and there was a soft groan like the collision of swords, and there were some slight sparks.


    "Puff puff����"


    With more and more wounds on the body of the bison and alien animal, its previous fierce energy began to fade quickly, and it now regretted its previous sneak attacks on these types of people.


    "It''s going to run away. Let''s go together. Don''t give it a chance to escape." Zhang Xiaobing, who was always keeping an eye on the movements of the bison and other animals, shouted.


    "Okay." Lin Shaohua and the others responded, and then attacked with their weapons.


    The bison and alien beast, whose psychic energy has long been exhausted, can no longer perform its own abilities, and can only use its own brute force to resist.


    "drink."


    Seizing the opportunity, Xue Yitong gave a low cry, poured a double psionic energy into the spiritual weapon and sword in his hand, and then stomped on the ground with both feet The figure was shot like an arrow, and he instantly came to a bison Behind the side of his head, with a sword in his hand, a big bull''s head fell to the ground, raising a piece of dust.


    "Huh...finally got it done." Tian Fen wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    "I have made a fortune. Such a big bison can sell for 2 million. We only had such a big harvest on the first day. This trip to Ancheng is the right time." Zhu Dali smiled very happily.


    Xue Yitong shook the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, shook off the blood on the blade, and then said, "This is too close to the Qianshan Forest. Let''s pack it up and leave!"


    Soon, this huge bison animal was divided into several pieces by Xue Yitong and the others, and one person carried a large piece of beef weighing hundreds of kilograms and set off on his return journey.


    Although everyone looks embarrassed by the bloody/drenched beef, it''s all money! Who cares about these!


    The closer to the Qianshan Forest, the stronger the concentration of psychic energy in the air, and the more lush the surrounding vegetation, Xue Yitong and his group swiftly marched towards the distant area with low grass.


    After everyone had traveled for a few minutes, suddenly there was a fierce fighting sound in the front left.


    "Boom... boom..."


    In the wilderness, in order to avoid burning their bodies, the hunters of different animals will not confuse their opponents in battle.


    When Xue Yitong and the others sensed that there were three psychic energy fluctuations that appeared not far from their group, they immediately chose to stay away from the conflict site.


    But the more trouble you want to avoid, the more trouble you will find.


    "Whhhh..."


    Two alien animal hunters with wounds rushed out of the grass. When they saw Xue Yitong and his group, they hurriedly called for help, "Help, please help us."


    ��������


    fpzw

 Chapter 736： : Cant beat if you go all out

    Xue Yitong and his group could not help but stop when they heard the call for help behind them. They looked back at the sound source and found that the two people calling for help turned out to be the gentleman and the bald man who almost fought in the hotel lobby yesterday.


    "Bang, bang."


    The two of them ran to Xue Yitong and his party and immediately fell to the ground. They were obviously overstretched and unable to hold them.


    On the next side, a beast roar sounded.


    "Roar."


    A half-human leopard alien rushed out of the grass. When it saw Xue Yitong and his party, it immediately slowed down, with mocking expressions in its eyes, as if saying, "Oh, again There have been a few to die!"


    "The second-order peak!!!"


    Xue Yitong took a deep breath, and then left the bison meat on the ground still on the ground, and said to Tian Fen and the others, "You throw away the things in your hands, take these two people and flee first, and I will hold it. Buy you time."


    "What''s a joke, we have to go together." Tian Fen said with some trembling teeth.


    "The second-order peak, you can''t delay it for much time, we stay together and fight with it, maybe there will be some chances to survive." Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "Boom boom..."


    Everyone threw the bison and alien animal meat on their shoulders on the ground, holding their weapons and standing together to confront the second-order peak leopard not far away.


    Zhang Xiaobing kicked the gentleman and the bald man who fell on the ground, and said in an angry tone to the two culprits who put them in danger, "If you don''t want to die, get up and fight with us."


    "Huhu..."


    The gentleman and the bald-headed man who had been kicked each quickly got up from the ground, their sleeves were soaked with blood, and their bodies were a little unstable.


    "Tian Fen, help them stop the bleeding." Lin Shaohua said.


    "Okay." Tian Fen said reluctantly, but later when he came to the two people, the healing power was activated, and two white lights wrapped their injured arms.


    "Roar." The leopard animal is not a fool. Seeing its prey use its abilities to heal itself, how can it make the opponent do what it wants? After a low roar, it rushed forward.


    "In the battle with that bison and alien beast just now, I consumed almost one-third of my psychic energy. Now facing this alien beast, which is much stronger than me, the only chance of victory depends on that thing." Xue Yitong Thoughts tumbling.


    After seeing the opponent launching an attack, she immediately activated her ability and greeted her with a long sword in her hand.


    Xue Yitong, who greeted him, swung his sword and slashed. The leopard''s eyes smiled contemptuously, the blood basin opened wide, and a shock wave was shot out immediately.


    "boom."


    When hit head-on, Xue Yitong flew upside down, with fresh/blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    After landing, the leopard monster continued to attack. It sensed the strength of these human beings before and knew that this woman was the strongest one. As long as she was eliminated, the remaining people were completely insufficient. For consideration.


    Seeing that Xue Yitong was in a bitter battle, Zhang Xiaobing and others hurried forward to support.


    "boom."


    As soon as the leopard snapped Fei Xue Yitong, he twisted his body, and the long tail like a steel whip attached psychic energy against Zhang Xiaobing who was in the front.


    The air was blown up, and his tail appeared in front of Zhang Xiaobing in the blink of an eye. Faced with the attack of the alien beast, Zhang Xiaobing raised his weapon to block.


    "Snapped."


    Zhang Xiaobing, who was 1.8 meters tall, was beaten with a weapon by the leopard''s tail and flew out. He rolled on the ground several times before stopping. The whole person was a little dizzy.


    "Papa..."


    After several explosions, all the people who came up to support were flew away, and the weaker Tian Fen and Zhu Dali were directly injured and unable to get up.


    "No, it''s not the time yet. With its current state, it can definitely be avoided easily. I need to consume it for a while." Xue Yitong thought to himself.


    The flowers withered, the grass withered.


    Xue Yitong once again increased the power of her supernatural powers, and all the plants of more than 20 square meters around her lost their vitality.


    Although her speed and strength have been greatly improved in this way, her body is also under a very large load.


    "Boom."


    Xue Yitong pushed hard under his feet, and the ground was trampled into a small hole by the terrorist force, and the cracks on the edge of the small hole spread out like a spider web.


    She rushed forward like an arrow from the string, this time her speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    "Papa..."


    The leopard animal attacked Xue Yitong with its tail several times in a row, but she easily avoided it.


    "Puff."


    The long sword drove straight in. For the first time since the war, the leopard alien beast was injured. A long and narrow wound appeared on its back, but the wound was not deep and it was not a big problem for it, but this wound made it feel that it was weak Human beings are insulted.


    "Roar."


    The angry leopard and alien decided not to tease these humans anymore. It had to get serious, deal with them quickly, and then enjoy this feast, occasionally changing its taste.


    Xue Yitong succeeded in a blow and quickly retreated. After adjusting some of the messy psionic energy in his body, he attacked the leopard monster again, but this time the opponent no longer gave her a chance to succeed.


    "Roar."


    The aura covered the whole body, and the speed of the leopard animal rose sharply. After evading dozens of attacks from Xue Yitong, taking advantage of the moment when she was temporarily out of balance due to too much physical burden, she immediately activated her own ability. Covered blow.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    With dozens of shock waves hitting the sky and the earth, Xue Yitong had no time to dodge, so she could only grit her teeth for defense. The long sword in her hand was brilliant, and she swung her sword at these shock waves.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After a series of explosions, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the leopard animal smiled triumphantly, and then rushed into the smoke and dust.


    "boom."


    Xue Yitong flew upside down from the smoke She twisted her waist in the air and propped her left hand on the ground when she landed, and an somersault steadily landed on the ground.


    "Ahem."


    Her mouth was full of the smell of rust, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and thought to herself, "How can the alien beast of the second-order peak be so strong? If you use that thing now, the chance of hitting it is less than 20%, but she won''t shoot again. , I have no chance."


    The leopard clearly sensed that the prey in front of him was weakening rapidly, and after a low growl, it rushed forward to prepare for a fatal blow.


    "I have to do it. If I can''t hit it, I can only admit my fate." Xue Yitong''s eyes condensed, and she no longer hesitated in her heart. She reached out to a pocket on her waist and touched it. At this moment, there was a loud shout in Xue Yitong. Behind him.


    "You are so courageous, the strength of the second-order peak dare to run out of the Qianshan Forest. It is really looking for death." Amidst the vigorous anger, everyone saw a golden light bursting from the dense grass and hit Xue Yitong directly. The leopard in front of you.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 737： : Confrontation and Help

    After seeing this golden light, the leopard monster seemed to feel threatened, and then gave up attacking Xue Yitong, and leaped sideways to dodge.


    Jin Guang turned a corner in mid-air, and shot the leopard alien beast that was dodging.


    A tall golden figure rushed out of the bushes and grass.


    With a muffled "bang", the leopard alien beast was directly hit by the golden light and flew out, pressing a bush behind him, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Dust splashes.


    The figure dashed forward and grasped the golden light.


    After the figure stopped, the golden light on his body faded, and everyone finally saw the person who had taken the rescue.


    It''s an investigator. He holds a big hammer similar to that used by Thor in foreign movies.


    "I''m saved." After seeing that the visitor was an investigator, everyone thought in unison.


    The investigator was holding a big hammer and seemed to notice Xue Yitong and the others in him. He turned his head and said to the injured people, "Go away, this strange beast may be stronger than I imagined. I will fight it later. I can''t help you."


    After Xue Yitong and the others saw the investigator''s appearance, they immediately recognized the investigator.


    He was the investigator in his early forties who had stopped the gentleman and the bald man in the hotel last night.


    "Zhang Xiaobing, Lin Shaohua, you take the injured person and go first, I will stay to help this investigator." Xue Yitong said.


    "Okay." The two responded at the same time.


    With the help of investigators and the assistance of Xue Yitong, there should be no major problems with this second-tier peak monster. They also know that they will be a burden if they continue to stay here, so this time they didn��t say to stay. if.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing that the prey was about to flee, the leopard and alien beasts on the ground roared and stood up, lying on all fours, like a gust of wind, and rushed to Zhang Xiaobing and others who were about to escape again.


    Upon seeing this, the investigator immediately took action to stop it. The fluctuation of physical energy suddenly increased, and the golden light appeared again. With a swing of the big hammer in his hand, a golden light wave shot out from the big awl.


    Facing the attack, the leopard alien had to stop and open its mouth to release a shock wave to the light wave.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a series of explosions, the Leopard Alien Animal gave up and went after Zhang Xiaobing and the others. After a few low noises, it rushed towards the investigator.


    The investigator snorted, holding the hammer in one hand, and rushed towards the leopard alien animal.


    The golden light on the investigator''s body became more and more dazzling. On the way forward, the golden light on his body followed his arm and spread to the big hammer in his hand. The person with the golden light on the big hammer could not open his eyes.


    The big hammer, which was originally out of touch with sharpness, instantly became very sharp.


    The leopard beast roared, his body suddenly jumped up, and an afterimage was vaguely formed in the air, and the sharp claws glowed with aura and slammed toward the investigator.


    Xue Yitong, who was waiting for the opportunity to take action, looked surprised. She had fought with the leopard and the alien beast for so long, and she knew the horror of the leopard and the alien beast and the power of this claw.


    If he is caught, he will not die and will be seriously injured.


    The sharp claws hit, and the investigator dodged agilely, avoiding the sharp claws, and the big hammer in his hand turned with one hand and crashed on the waist and abdomen of the leopard animal.


    With a loud bang, the violent leopard and alien beast flew out directly.


    "boom."


    The surrounding trees were knocked down, and the leopard strange beast flew out.


    Xue Yitong looked at the investigator in shock.


    How strong is this big hammer?


    No one knows how powerful the hammer was just now. Perhaps only the Leopard and Alien Beast knew it. The Leopard and Alien Beast fell into the bushes and stood up embarrassedly, staring at the investigator with his eyes.


    "Roar."


    The leopard animal rushed up again with a roar, the investigator snorted coldly, the big hammer in his hand dropped, and he walked towards the leopard animal.


    The leopard alien beast came to the front in the blink of an eye. The investigator was motionless, holding the big hammer tightly with both hands, and slammed the head of the leopard alien beast.


    But just as the big hammer was about to hit the leopard alien beast, the leopard alien beast''s body turned abruptly, and it instantly dodges the big hammer with a sharp texture, and then attacked the investigator from another angle.


    The investigator hurriedly controlled the sledgehammer and turned back, but the leopard alien beast had already attacked. A cold light flashed from its sharp claws, and it attacked the investigator��s back. A fatal threat came from the back. Investigation The player frowned, but there was no time to stop him, so he could only fine-tune his body to avoid being attacked to the deadly part.


    Xue Yitong''s pupils shrank sharply, but it was too late to step forward to help.


    The investigator was ready to resist, and the leopard and alien beasts pounced, leaving only one meter away from the investigator.


    "Roar."


    With a roar, the sharp claws of the leopard animal did not pierce the investigator''s body as Xue Yitong imagined, but stopped abruptly. A phaseless chain entangled the sharp claws and stopped the leopard animal. attack.


    In the distance, Xue Yitong, who was a little pale, saw this scene, and a little cold sweat was leaking out of his forehead, and his hanging heart was also let go.


    The investigator raised his brows, but reacted very quickly. Seeing that the leopard alien beast was stopped by the chain of thought power inspired by the spirit weapon he used, he immediately shouted and turned and waved his arm directly.


    The sledgehammer wheel was full of circles, and it hit the leopard alien beast''s chest with the sound of Lie Lie breaking through the air.


    The golden light pierced the body surface, and a bone-bearing wound stretched across his chest, and the leopards and animals that flew out upside down roared in pain.


    The investigator didn''t mean to stop at all, and immediately chased up. The big hammer hit the opponent again. There was a loud noise, and the leopard and alien beast that had just landed was thrown out again.


    Although Xue Yitong saw the leopard animal being crushed and beaten by the investigator, she did not relax, but reached out to a small pocket on her waist and touched it took out a small black plastic box, opened the box and took it out of it. Take out a short purple needle that is five centimeters long.


    The investigator and the leopard and alien beasts are fighting with you. Don''t look at the leopard and alien beast being crushed and beaten, but the psychic energy fluctuations on it have not declined significantly.


    A few minutes later, the investigator seemed to have noticed the abnormality, and he also had some guesses in his heart.


    "boom."


    A person and a different animal collided, and each withdrew a few meters back. The investigator raised his left hand and pressed the miniature earphone on his left ear.


    "Hello, this is the main station." A pleasant female voice came from the headphones.


    "I am Yu Shi, numbered 536. I am fighting a Tier 2 pinnacle that has awakened dual abilities. I need support." Investigator Yu Shi said.


    "Okay, I have forwarded your location information, and the nearest patrol officer will arrive within five minutes." The staff at the main station said.


    ��������

 Chapter 738： : 1 hit deadly

    Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to attack itself, the Leopard Monster suddenly stood still and said something. It suddenly had a bad feeling in its heart.


    "This human being is not calling for a helper! Well, it must be, they usually do this kind of thing. The stupid wolf before was surrounded by humans that kept appearing, and finally exhausted its psychic energy and physical energy and ended up miserably. In the end, I can''t follow in its footsteps."


    Yu Shi, who was delaying time waiting for the support of his colleagues, suddenly sensed a strong change in the psionic energy fluctuations on the leopard alien beast.


    A green halo appeared on it, the wounds it had suffered before were recovering from the naked eye, and its psychic energy fluctuated up a lot.


    "It''s a buff-type ability, it''s hard to handle this time!" Yu Shi muttered solemnly as he watched the leopard and alien beast change.


    "Roar...go to death, human." The leopard roared loudly, the green halo disappeared, and the pale golden aura emerged.


    The body was slumped, the whole body was tight, the hind limbs exerted force, and instantly turned into a golden streamer to attack the remaining stone.


    "Its speed has changed faster than before, and the psychic energy fluctuations on its body have faintly broken through to the early stage of the third stage." Yu Shi sensed the situation of the leopard, and immediately reached a conclusion in his heart.


    "Temporarily avoid the edge and wait for backup."


    The bright claws tore the air, grabbing at the remaining stone again and again, but people did not catch it. Instead, the huge boulders were caught by the claws of the leopard and alien animals.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Yu Shi was pressed and beaten by the alien beast, and suddenly became a little annoyed. He agitated the psychic energy in his body, held the big awl spiritual tool in his hands firmly, and slammed it again. The leopard is coming up.


    "boom."


    The sharp claws with a large amount of aura collided with Yu Shihan''s angry attack, the explosion sounded loudly, the air wave spread to the surroundings, and the surrounding vegetation bends down.


    "puff."


    The violent collision caused both Yu Shi and the Leopard Monster to suffer internal injuries, and they spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "call out."


    A light spot with a purple glow was fleeting, and in the blink of an eye, it straddled the leopard and exotic animal that was struggling with Yu Shi''s psychic powers over a distance of tens of meters.


    Xue Yitong put down her right hand. In order to let the purple needle that Lin Fei gave him exert the greatest power, she poured most of her body''s psychic energy into the purple needle.


    "Danger!"


    The leopard alien beast sensed that his life had fallen into the most dangerous situation since the beginning of the war, and it retreated desperately.


    It''s a pity it was still a step too late, and the purple needle radiating purple hit the left forelimb of the leopard alien animal, and instantly submerged into its body.


    In the next second, the leopard alien beast''s body became stiff, and it had no time to roar, and the ice-type ability of the early stage of the third stage broke out in its body.


    The cold air spewed, and the water in the body was completely frozen within a second, freezing it into an ice sculpture from the inside out.


    The power of the ice system in the early stage of the third stage is more than that, centered on the leopard alien beast transformed into an ice sculpture, the cold air spreads around, and within a few seconds, the area of ??60 or 70 square meters is all formed. Layers of ice crystals.


    "This..." Yu Shi looked at the leopard and strange animal who suddenly lost his breath, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xue Yitong came to the investigator''s side and looked at the frozen area and was a little shocked. She couldn''t help but think in her heart, "Mr. Lin said on the note, after the full psychic energy is fully activated, hitting the target will explode with full force in the first stage of the third stage. The power of the strike, but this is much stronger than I thought!"


    Beforehand, Xue Yitong thought that Purple Needle was a leopard animal in the mission, and at best he would seriously injure the opponent. He didn''t expect to kill him directly, but the result was really unexpected.


    The air was silent for a few seconds, and then Yu Shi looked at Xue Yitong beside him, and he said, "Miss, thank you for your help, otherwise I will continue to fight hard for a long time."


    Xue Yitong''s face was a little pale, and she smiled and said, "We should say thank you. If it weren''t for Mr. Investigator, you helped us in time, we would all die under the claws of this strange beast."


    Yu Shi smiled, and then asked, "I presume to ask, is that purple light your power?"


    Xue Yitong shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have such a powerful ability. That purple light is a one-time offensive weapon. It was given to me by my neighbor next door."


    Yu Shi was a little stunned when he heard this, and thought to himself, "The psychic energy fluctuations that broke out in the leopard alien animal just now have the level of the early stage of the third stage, and there is a vague strength of the middle stage of the third stage.


    Your neighbor next door sent such a powerful one-time attack weapon, this neighbor is really extraordinary! "


    "Shusha..."


    Two human figures rushed out of the grass. Yu Shi and Xue Yitong thought there was another strange animal, and quickly looked back. After seeing the figure clearly, they immediately put down their guard.


    "Lao Yu, we came to support, where''s the strange beast?" said the older man among the two investigators.


    "It''s done." Yu Shi pointed to the ice sculpture in front of him and said.


    After a while, Xue Yitong re-contacted Tian Fen and others through a special contact device. After learning that the alien beast was resolved, they immediately returned the same way.


    With the help of the investigator, everyone quickly handled the spoils and immediately set off on their return journey.


    There was also an episode in the middle. Suddenly, the gentleman and the bald-headed man who were saved by Xue Yitong and his party were helping, and truthfully confessed their previous affairs.


    The reason why the leopard and exotic beast came out of the forest was because the two of them dared to enter the Qianshan Forest. After they encountered it, they fought against yesterday''s affairs. The battle was a bit loud, which led to the leopard and exotic beast.


    Lin Shaohua, Zhang Xiaobing and others were frustrated after listening to their narratives , but after everyone arrived in a safe area, they would also be punished.


    The law clearly stipulates that if practitioners cause harm to others due to fighting, there will be corresponding punishments based on the seriousness of the circumstances.


    Now the investigators are at the scene. They can''t escape. They can''t help being fined and have to spend a few days in prison.


    When everyone turned and left, Yu Shi turned his head and glanced at the canopy in the distance, his expression a little confused.


    "Lao Yu, what''s the matter?" Yu Shi''s colleague stopped and asked when he saw that he hadn''t followed him.


    Yu Shi frowned, glanced at it, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, maybe it''s a wrong perception."


    After all the people left, a chameleon appeared in the canopy of the distant tree, and it squinted at the distant humans.


    "Can you even vaguely feel my existence? It''s interesting." The chameleon''s mouth raised, then jumped down from the tree canopy and disappeared into the distant mountain forest.


    ��������

 Chapter 739： ：True and false

    The sun is shining and the weather is fine.


    The quiet mountains and forests, birds and flowers, and the cool temperature by the mountains and streams are also very comfortable. A group of people are busy here, frolicking and setting up tents to build camps.


    This is a camping activity organized privately by the company''s colleagues. Of course, all of them are young people. Because they have to carry tents and other equipment for mountaineering and hiking, older people are not strong enough.


    Originally, everyone hoped that the company would organize a camping trip, but the company organized tours every year. There were tour guides driving buses. So this year, many colleagues simply did not follow the company and let a few colleagues with outdoor experience lead the organization themselves. There was also this mountaineering camping.


    Today is Saturday, and there are two consecutive rest days. There are not a few people who have this idea, and there are many similar groups nearby.


    Although the wilderness and forests are becoming very dangerous due to the outbreak of psychic energy, there is one exception, that is, the forest of Wangyue Mountain in the west of Rongcheng.


    In the area at the junction of the Western Outskirts and Mochizuki Mountain Forest, there has not been a strange animal in the past few months. Even if the strange animal hunter has penetrated into the forest for more than ten kilometers, he has not encountered any strange animal. This makes everyone wonder Its solution.


    We must know that Mochizuki Mountain Forest is the second largest forest in China, covering an area of ??300,000 square kilometers, spanning east and west, north and south, larger than many small countries, and there are countless species living in it.


    After the psychic burst, the number of strange beasts in the forest of Wangyue Mountain should not be a small number. The outskirts of the Western District should have become the most dangerous area in Rongcheng, but what surprised people was that this area became the safest place.


    Gradually, those who had nowhere to camp in Rongcheng began to go to the outskirts of the Western District. After more and more people confirmed the safety of the outskirts of the Western District, it gradually evolved into a camping place.


    No way, other places are too dangerous now. Going to camp in those places is a joke of life, and the outskirts of the western suburbs are adjacent to the Mochizuki Mountain forest, and there are few camping environments that can beat it.


    "Lin Fei, do you need me to help?" Zhou Yue in a white dress leaned down and asked.


    "No, I''ll do it alone. You can stand aside and don''t get your clothes dirty, so that you don''t have to rely on me again." Lin Fei applied the living mud on the built-up stove with the power of thinking. Said to Zhou Yue disgustingly.


    "The trees are shaded, the grass is lush, the streams are ding-dong, and the air is fresh. This is really a good place for camping." Zhou Yue opened her arms and took a deep breath. The loose dress couldn''t hide her slim figure.


    Lin Fei silently built the stove, and if she didn''t pick up Zhou Yue, the charming amorousness she just showed was even more ignored.


    "Isn''t it that I played a shooting game with you in the game hall last night, and beat you up! Do you have to be upset?" Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    "Huh? Am I upset?" Lin Fei looked back at Zhou Yue who was smiling at him with a puzzled face and said, "My belly is not that small. It''s normal for a game to win or lose. How could I keep thinking about it? That thing."


    "You seem to have never beaten me from start to finish!" Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "Zhou Yue...you will lose my friend like this." Lin Fei said while looking at Zhou Yue, and at the same time he was a little depressed, "Why is this woman playing games so powerfully? I can''t play the Supreme Glory. , I��m not even her opponent in shooting games."


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei staring at herself without speaking, she felt that she was almost ashamed, and then she laughed and said, "The weather today is really good! Lin Fei, you said that the wild mountains and forests in other places have changed now. It''s getting more and more dangerous. Why is this area outside the Western District so safe?"


    Lin Fei turned around and continued to build the stove with the power of thinking, and at the same time said to Zhou Yue, "Why, of course, is because the leader of the alien beast who occupied this area told his little brothers not to approach the human city, so this is the reason. So safe."


    "Cut, let the leader of the alien beast ordered it, how could it be possible! Your imagination is really rich." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "This is what Xiaobai told me. If you don''t believe the truth, I wouldn''t explain it if you knew it." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoru was preparing to process the ingredients, Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, "I''m going to help Xiaoru cut vegetables."


    "Well, tell Xiao Ru, put less salt when marinating ribs." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay." Zhou Yue turned and left.


    ...


    "Wow, look at the camp on the opposite bank so luxurious!" Pan Yang, who was fetching water by the stream, said to his companion.


    "Uh...Yes, I have all the camping equipment that I should have. It''s the only one that is so complete, but I can''t figure it out.


    How did they bring out such a large dining table? Such a heavy and unfoldable solid wood table It is too unreasonable to bring such objects out for camping. "Jian Heng said strangely.


    "It''s really unreasonable... Tsk tsk, those two girls who are dealing with the ingredients are really beautiful! With such looks, none of the girls in the company can compare." Pan Yang saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru washing their hands by the stream, eyes Said brightly.


    Jian Heng saw Lin Fei, who had built the stove, come behind Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and immediately said with envy, "That man''s beautiful blessing is not shallow!"


    "What are you two talking about?" A voice sounded behind Pan Yang and Jian Heng.


    The two looked back and found that it was Chu Ni from the company''s finance department. "Nothing to talk about."


    "If you don''t talk about anything, then you should move faster! It''s been a long time since you asked you to fetch two buckets of water. Sister Sha and the others are still waiting for your water to cook!" Chu Ni said.


    "Okay, okay, we''re all right." Pan Yang and Jian Heng patronized the beauties on the other side and wasted time. Knowing that they were at fault in their hearts, they plunged the iron bucket into the stream.


    The water in the stream was very turbulent. Under the urging of Chu Ni, Pan Yang and Jian Heng, who were a little hurried, were hit by the fast-moving stream when they plunged the bucket into the stream. The stream rushed out.


    "Huh?" This incident made the three of them dumbfounded. You must know that the group of people came out to camp, and the big bucket brought so two in total.


    Chu Ni pointed to the bucket that was quickly drifting downstream by the stream, and shouted, "Bucket, bucket, bucket..."


    "This is over." Although the dumbfounded Pan Yang and Jian Heng were awakened by Chuni''s cry, they were helpless about it, and they could only stand on the shore and stare.


    "Hurry up and chase me. Without the bucket, what shall we fetch for water!" Chu Ni stamped her foot and shouted to the two.


    ��������

 Chapter 740： : Mountain Fun

    "This stream is so cold!" Zhou Yue''s white palm flicked a few splashes, and smiled and said to Wang Xiaoru beside her.


    "Yes! The quality of the water in Qingquan Mountain is really good! Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I heard that the spring at the source was spotted by some mineral water factories before. In order not to damage the environment here, the government did not agree with them to set up factories here anyway." Zhou Yue said.


    "Pay attention, the stream here is very urgent, don''t fall into the stream." Lin Fei came to them behind them and reminded them.


    "I know!" Zhou Yue replied.


    "Barrel, barrel, barrel..."


    On the opposite bank more than 20 meters away, the cry of a girl caught the attention of Lin Fei and the three of them.


    "The bucket of people who fetched water on the other side was washed away by the stream!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Too careless." Zhou Yue said.


    "Two buckets were swept away at once, these people are also talents." Lin Fei smiled looking at the two buckets taken away by the rushing water.


    The joke is a joke. When seeing the people on the opposite side a little anxious, Lin Fei still decided to help them. With a thought in his heart, the power of thinking ability was activated immediately, and the two invisible hands quickly grabbed the bucket that fell into the water. .


    "Hurry up and chase me. Without the bucket, what shall we fetch for water!" Chu Ni stamped her foot and shouted to the two.


    "The current is so fast, how can this catch up!" Pan Yang and Jian Heng muttered in their hearts. Although they felt that the hope of retrieving the bucket was very slim, they still stepped forward along the shore to chase the bucket in the distance. .


    But just a few steps away, an unexpected scene appeared.


    "Wow, wow."


    The two buckets floating in the stream flew into the air, flying straight towards them.


    "Boom."


    After a while, two buckets containing stream water fell in front of the three of Chuni.


    "Be careful when fetching water in the future. The stream here is very fast." A male voice came from across the stream.


    After hearing about the reputation, the three of Chu Ni saw a man and two women on the other side looking at them.


    "Thank you." At this moment, they understood that it was the opponent who used the ability to help them find the bucket of falling water.


    Lin Fei and the three turned to leave. Chu Ni glared at Pan Yang and Jian Heng, and said angrily, "I have served you. Fortunately, there are enthusiastic people to help us recover the bucket, otherwise we can only come with a scoop and a small bowl. Filled with water."


    Pan Yang and Jian Heng repeatedly confessed their mistakes, and then they each picked up a bucket and followed Chuni back to the camp.


    "Unexpectedly, that man is a cultivator. He can still use his abilities to chase the bucket back from such a long distance. His strength should not be bad." Jian Heng said.


    "I think he might be stronger than the captain of the company''s security team." Pan Yang said.


    "Better than Lao Qin? Is it possible? You have to know that Lao Qin has the strength of the first stage of the second stage! He is so young, I think his strength of the first stage peak is almost the same." Jian Heng said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Pan Yang thought for a while and said.


    "You go faster, don''t dawdle." Chuni who was walking in front turned her head and urged.


    "Come on..."


    ��������


    Although Lin Fei and the three chose a place with shade, the trees could not block all the sunlight.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei took out a giant parasol from the dimensional space, opened it and inserted it beside the solid wood dining table, covering the dining area.


    Zhou Yue walked over from the stove with Wang Xiaoru''s fried vegetables in her hand, put the vegetables in her hand on the table and smiled, "You would buy such a big umbrella."


    "I have all kinds of models. You always said that I would buy all the things I don''t need and put them in the dimensional space. You see, it''s not used now. It''s always OK to be prepared." Lin Fei was a little proud. Said.


    "Yes, yes, you are right this time." Zhou Yue said with a smile, then turned and continued to go to the stove to serve food.


    "I''ll help you too!" Lin Fei followed.


    After a while, with more than a dozen dishes on the table, Lin Fei opened the dimension space again and took out two drinks, one is the coconut milk that girls like most, and the other is his favorite Fei Zhai Happy Water.


    "Kakka..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took photos of the dishes on the table with their mobile phones. Lin Fei watched them take photos with great enthusiasm. After thinking about them, they also put down the chopsticks in their hands and took out a few photos with their mobile phones.


    After the three of them sent the photos to Moments, they picked up the chopsticks and started eating lunch.


    "call����"


    The trees in the forest were rustled by a passing wind, and the fallen leaves were blocked by parasols.


    Zhou Yue tore off an oily chicken leg from the steamed chicken and took a bite. The mellow taste made her squint.


    Lin Fei tore off another chicken leg and put it in Wang Xiaoru''s bowl.


    "You eat!" Wang Xiaoru picked up the chicken legs and prepared to put it back into Lin Fei''s bowl.


    "I see that your face has become thinner recently. Take a chicken leg to make up for it I tell you! This is a free-range chicken that I bought specially at the farm. It tastes good! You see Zhou Yue''s stupidity is the best proof." Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue, who was concentrating on eating chicken legs, moved her hand and looked at Lin Fei dissatisfiedly, "Who are you stupid?"


    "Come on, you can eat another chicken wing." Lin Fei changed the subject, tore off a chicken wing and placed it in Zhou Yue''s bowl, then a cold air appeared in his right hand, and an ice blade condensed and steamed the chicken into two portions. , Took a half and ate it.


    Chicken, duck, fish and all the delicacies of the mountains and seas, Lin Fei and the three of them ate and drank. They packed up the dishes and chopsticks on the table before heading to a well-known spot in Qingquan Mountain.


    There were a lot of people camping around, and they left their camp after lunch. Everyone started playing in the mountains, taking photos and picking wild fruits.


    Zhou Yue plucked a red wild fruit from the fruit tree on the side of the road. After taking a bite, she frowned and said, "Uh...Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, this fruit is so sour!"


    "This wild fruit is not sweet at all, why are you eating it?" Lin Fei was speechless.


    "Give me a taste." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    Zhou Yue plucked two wild fruits from the tree and stretched out her hand to pass it.


    Wang Xiaoru took a bite and said without changing his face, "It''s a bit sour, but I feel it''s okay, it''s delicious."


    "One of you likes to eat spicy, the other likes to eat sour, the difference is really big!" Lin Fei smiled.


    He took the wild fruit in Zhou Yue''s hand, and after taking a bite, the expression on his face immediately changed to the same as Zhou Yue before.


    However, Lin Fei also had his own way of handling it. He flipped his left hand and a small bottle of honey collected in the spirit world appeared in his hand.


    Open the cap, pour some honey on the wild fruits, and then take a bite, um... the combination of the two makes the sweet and sour taste great.


    ��������

 Chapter 741： : Test the gall

    Seeing Lin Fei happily eating the honey-smeared wild fruit, Zhou Yue immediately said, "Give me some too."


    Lin Fei also poured a little honey on her fruit. Zhou Yue tasted it and found that the wild fruit after the honey had really changed.


    The trails on Qingquan Mountain are not difficult to walk, and the related departments will maintain them regularly, so everyone can walk along the way easily.


    Lin Fei and the three of them ate wild fruits, chatted and took photos, and stopped and went. It took half an hour to finally reach their destination.


    There is a cable bridge at Qingquan Peak of Qingquan Mountain. The bridge is more than 150 meters long. Below the bridge is a rushing stream, which is more than 60 meters above the water.


    Ordinary people often feel scared before they stand up.


    This iron cable bridge is made up of 7 thick iron chains. The upper 2 iron chains are used for support, and the lower 5 are covered with wooden boards about 1 meter wide.


    Some people who thought they were very courageous just started walking up, feeling very stable and not very scary.


    But after walking about 20 meters away, his hands began to shake, and his feet swayed from side to side, and he couldn''t control his body. People suddenly became scared, for fear of falling into the water.


    Flying Lin Fei has no interest in this chain bridge at all, otherwise Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru insisted on coming over, and he didn''t bother to come here to waste time.


    Lin Fei looked at the frightened and trembling bridge-passers on the bridge, curled his lips and thought in his heart, "I am a person who has flown at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters! This is too pediatric for me."


    There was a gust of wind blowing in the mountain stream, and the chain bridge was swayed from side to side by the wind, and some girls on the bridge were shocked and screamed loudly.


    Pan Yang and Jian Heng tried to stop the chain. They stood still and did not dare to move. They looked down subconsciously. They only felt that the chain bridge seemed to be moving, giving people a feeling of traveling through time and space. It was very scary in their hearts. They regretted going on the chain bridge.


    "Pan Yang, Jian Heng, come on!" Chu Ni and her colleagues standing on the edge of the cliff cheered the two of them.


    The two turned their heads pale, watching their colleagues cheer for themselves with a smile, they smiled and nodded, indicating that they could do it.


    The chain bridge was still swaying, to Pan Yang and Jian Heng''s surprise, the few girls walking in front of them actually walked forward slowly.


    Although some people were walking and crying, they kept moving forward. Seeing this scene, the two felt that as a man, how could they lose to a girl? So they mustered up the courage, but their speed is really hard to explain!


    Lin Fei and the three people who came to the edge of the cliff looked at the forerunner slowly moving forward on the bridge. Lin Fei didn''t know what to do when seeing them like this.


    The lively and active Zhou Yue looked eager to try, and the quiet personality Wang Xiaoru also appeared a little curious.


    "Ah, it''s you, what a coincidence!" Chu Ni greeted the three of Lin Fei accidentally.


    Lin Fei had no impression of this one-sided woman, and was stunned when she said hello.


    "Hello." When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei doing this, they knew immediately that Lin Fei did not remember this person, so they smiled and responded to the round.


    "Bucket." Wang Xiaoru whispered in Lin Fei''s ear.


    "Oh, I remembered." Lin Fei remembered it all at once when he was reminded.


    After all, it was just a one-sided relationship. After the two sides said hello, they stopped talking. Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came to the entrance of the chain bridge, and they went on the bridge after all the people on the bridge passed.


    "Chuni, who are they!" Sister Sha asked after Lin Fei and the others left.


    "Pan Yang and Jian Heng''s buckets were washed away by the stream, and they helped us to get them back." Chu Ni explained.


    The chain bridge kept swinging around, and the girl''s screams never stopped.


    "Wait, don''t be like them!" Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "How come, you underestimate us!" Zhou Yue said confidently with her head high.


    "It''s the end soon, hold on." Pan Yang and Jian Heng on the chain bridge tried to calm themselves down. They comforted themselves in their hearts and imagined that they were just ordinary plank bridges.


    Slowly moving forward step by step, ten meters, nine meters, eight meters, victory is in sight, five meters, four meters...one meter, to the other side.


    "call����"


    The two people who arrived on the shore softened their legs and sat on the ground, panting with big mouths. When the wind blew, they felt cold on their backs. Only then did they realize that all their clothes on their backs were soaked in sweat. Wet.


    The performance of Pan Yang''s people on the bridge was too "astonishing", and for a while, many people on the other side who were preparing to try it retreated.


    "They are all over, it''s time for us to go." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then stepped on the chain bridge first, followed by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Under the leadership of the three of Lin Fei, those who retreated had the courage againChuni and his colleagues followed, and then some other passersby.


    "Crunch..." The wooden planks laid on the iron cable made a corresponding sound with each step of the people on the bridge.


    "Wow..." The rushing stream under the bridge made a deafening noise on the cliffs on both banks.


    "Huhuhu..." The wind from the mountain stream came from time to time, and the chain bridge swayed from side to side.


    The iron ropes held by the left and right hands were very cold, and the sweat from the palms of some people contacted the iron ropes, and the coolness became even more intense.


    Sight, hearing, and touch, the three senses all give back to my brain, "I am in a dangerous situation now."


    As everyone moved further away, the speed of crossing the bridge began to slow down.


    The only thing that didn''t change in speed was Lin Fei, who was walking at the forefront. After a while, he opened a long distance from the people behind him.


    After a few more minutes, Lin Fei, who had reached the shore, looked back and found that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were walking to the middle section of the chain bridge.


    "Tsk tusk, the speed is really slow, after Zhou Yue finishes crossing the bridge, I have to make a good laugh at her." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "call����"


    The chain bridge shook.


    Zhou Yue, who was always courageous, began to sweat her palms. She turned her head and looked at Wang Xiaoru. Seeing that the other party was no different from usual, she was very curious and asked, "Xiaoru, are you not afraid?"


    "A bit scared! But thinking that Lin Fei is not far away, there is nothing to be afraid of." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Uh...Yes, with him, there is no danger even if there is a problem with this bridge." Zhou Yue nodded, and then speeded up the steps under her feet.


    The two of them walked to the place where they reached the shore with only about 20 meters left. At this time, something happened suddenly...


    ��������

 Chapter 742： : Reasons and Crisis

    "huhuhu..."


    A fat man in his thirties, with a height of 1.7 meters, a very back hairline, a greasy face and a weight of more than 200 kg, came to the edge of the cliff panting.


    He looked at the positioning instrument in his hand to make sure that he was in the correct position, and then looked at the chain bridge. A man and a woman walked forward intimately holding hands more than 30 meters away from him.


    The facts are in front of him. At this moment, he only felt that a green hat fell from the sky and fell precisely on his head.


    "Anyone, you really did this kind of thing behind my back." Ding Zhuang was so angry that he rushed to the chain bridge.


    "Sir, you can''t go now." The tourists who lined up on the edge of the cliff waiting for the next bridge said to Ding Zhuang.


    "Get out of here." Ding Zhuanghong cursed with eyes, and pushed the young man in front of him to the ground, then stepped on the chain bridge.


    Ding Zhuang, who is usually very courageous, would never step on such a dangerous chain bridge. Now he has been dazzled by anger, fearing that this emotion will not exist at all.


    Ding Zhuang, who weighed more than 200 jin, was running on the chain bridge, which made the chain bridge, which was constantly swaying left and right, swayed even more.


    "Weng Ting." Ding Zhuang shouted.


    The woman walking at the back of the line heard a familiar voice ringing behind her.


    She turned her head and looked at her. Her face paled because of the fright of the chain bridge. She subconsciously took her left hand out of the man beside her.


    "You... it''s you, I didn''t expect it to be you! Wang Fu" Ding Zhuang couldn''t believe it after seeing the man''s face clearly.


    He really didn''t expect that his thick eyebrows and big eyes, Wang Fu, a simple and honest neighbor, would actually dig his own corner. He had suspected many people, but he had never doubted him.


    "Yes, everything is my initiative." Wang Fu stretched out his hand and took Weng Ting''s hand. After a few struggles, he held his right hand slightly to show his attitude.


    "Wang Fu, let go." Weng Ting whispered.


    "If I let go now, then the promise I just made to you will look ridiculous, so I won''t let go." Wang Fu said firmly.


    "Wang Fu..." Weng Ting looked at the man beside her with bright eyes.


    "You..." Ding Zhuang saw that these two people had been caught by himself, and he even dared to show affection in front of him, and was suddenly smoked by Qi Qiao.


    "After losing your job, you are obsessed with live broadcasts, and you often give rewards to those female anchors. After your savings are squandered, the expenses at home are all for Xiaoting to go out to work to make money. Xiaoting said you would beat her with a few words. You don''t deserve her at all.


    This time I asked her to come out to Qingquanshan to relax. We have already discussed it. After I go back, she will divorce you, and then I will marry her. "Wang Fu said to Ding Zhuang firmly.


    "Divorce?" Ding Zhuang''s heart suddenly cooled down when he heard this. His anger quickly faded, and he looked at Weng Ting pleadingly, "My wife, as long as you come back with me now, promise me never to follow the king again. Contact Fu, I... I can assume that nothing has happened, and I will look for a job when I go back."


    "I..." Faced with Ding Zhuang''s pleading, Weng Ting looked a little hesitant.


    "Xiao Ting, don''t believe him. In the past few years, haven''t you been cheated by him enough?


    He always said that he would change and find a job every time. Think about it every time he has changed, and where will he go out to find a job.


    I am the one who can give you happiness. Promise me not to look back anymore. We will move forward hand in hand, and a good life is waiting for us. "Wang Fu said to Weng Ting sincerely.


    Weng Ting felt the strength of Wang Fu��s hand, with [] and the true meaning of his words, she looked at Wang Fu��s eyes and nodded, and then said to Ding Zhuang, "I have given you many opportunities, we Stop here!"


    "My wife, I really know that I was wrong, and give me one last chance to reform!" Ding Zhuang begged.


    Weng Ting turned her head away from seeing Ding Zhuang. This move made Ding Zhuang''s heart completely cool. He knew that the other party was really back.


    "Boom."


    A wave of anger spurted from his heart, Ding Zhuang''s eyes were a little red, and Wang Fu frowned when he saw him like this.


    He took a step forward and protected Weng Ting behind him. He has been a neighbor for so many years. He still knows the virtues of Ding Zhuang.


    "Cheap\/people, love, love, don''t you just see Wang Fu rich!" Ding Zhuang cursed.


    "Ding Zhuang, keep your mouth clean for me, can''t you be like a man? Come at me if you have the ability, I will take it all." Wang Fu shouted angrily at Ding Zhuang.


    "Horse, if it weren''t for you, my wife would not divorce me, you bastard." Ding Zhuang raised his fist and struck Wang Fu, his fist still glowing with faint aura.


    When Wang Fu saw this, he immediately urged the psychic energy in his body, and greeted him with faint aura in his hands. It was surprising that both of them had the strength of the first stage and early stage.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Don''t fight, be careful to fall off the bridge!" Weng Ting tightly grasped the iron chain on the right side, and anxiously shouted to Wang Fu and Ding Zhuang who were fighting together.


    wobbly.


    The cable bridge swayed violently because of the fighting between the two people. The people on the bridge were so scared that they all stopped, grabbing the chains beside them and looking behind them Ah...Help! "


    "Horse, there is a problem with my brain."


    "Fighting in this kind of place, don''t these two guys fight depending on the place?"r/>


    "Asshole, if you want to die, just jump down, don''t hurt us!"


    "Fuck, I must show these two idiots a good look when I get out of trouble."


    Suddenly, the curses and screams of the bridge were endless, and the people standing on the cliffs at both ends of the bridge also exclaimed again and again. Many people took out their mobile phones and recorded this scene to the Internet.


    What''s more, directly opened a live broadcast platform for live broadcast.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were not far from the finish line, had to stop their pace because of the severe shaking of the chain bridge, but they were not worried about their safety.


    "Xiao Ru, the bad guy Lin Fei didn''t help us out of trouble, and he was gloating on the edge of the cliff watching our jokes!


    After we get off the shore, I will teach him a lesson. You will stand on my side when you come, and you are not allowed to speak for him! Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru behind him.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded. When she saw Lin Fei smiling at them, she decided to stand on Zhou Yue''s side this time.


    While the people at the bridge are worried about their own safety, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are discussing other things. This is really...


    ��������

 Chapter 743： :discipline

    "I didn''t expect there to be such a play! It''s really surprising, um... I see if Zhou Yue can''t help but ask me to help them, uh... the eyes of these two people are a little unfriendly... it''s okay. It''s not a big problem." Lin Fei smiled in his heart looking at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were stagnant.


    But the development of things has become a bit bad, so Lin Feima can''t laugh.


    "boom."


    Ding Zhuang, who was more than 200 kilograms, was kicked away by Wang Fu. Ding Zhuang flew upside down and landed on the bridge, causing the bridge to shake again.


    "If we want to fight, we will fight after the shore, and I will be with you at any time." Wang Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Bong with your horse, let me die together!" After Ding Zhuang got up, he took a dagger from his pocket, poured it with psionic energy, and cut it at the iron chain beside him.


    "��."


    Because Ding Zhuang''s strength is very weak, he did not cut the iron chain all at once when he chopped it down.


    "Ah! Is that person crazy? He is actually destroying the chain bridge." When the tourists near Ding Zhuang saw this, they were scared and cried out.


    "You are a lunatic." Wang Fu was scared into a cold sweat by Ding Zhuang''s actions, and immediately rushed to him, thinking that he must live with this lunatic.


    "I won''t let you wish, what a good life is waiting for you, let''s die together!" Ding Zhuang laughed wildly, and swung a second knife before Wang Fu pounced.


    "Crack."


    The chain was cut off, and the chain bridge became unbalanced. Watching the broken chain fall into the mountain stream, everyone who saw this scene was scared and screamed loudly.


    "It''s over, Chu Ni and Sister Sha are in danger now." Pan Yang and Jian Heng, who stood not far from Lin Fei, jumped eagerly.


    Lin Fei lost all the smile on his face, and said in annoyance, "How can there be such a conscienceless person in this world?"


    The body''s psychic energy fluctuated for a while, and the power of thinking ability was activated immediately, spreading all the way along the chain bridge, covering the entire bridge.


    The iron cable bridge that had lost an iron chain was blown by the wind of the mountain stream. It should have shaken more severely, but at this moment it suddenly stopped shaking.


    Looking at the people lying on the bridge, Ding Zhuang''s expression became even more crazy. He laughed loudly, "I''m not having a good time, and you guys don''t want to be well."


    He waved the dagger in his hand and looked at another iron chain.


    "No!" everyone shouted in their hearts.


    "��."


    The chain is intact.


    "�����ϡ���"


    Although Ding Zhuang frantically outputs the iron chain, the iron chain is still intact.


    "???"


    "What is this man doing? It seems that his brain is really broken." Everyone thought in their hearts as they watched Ding Zhuang, who was constantly cutting the chains.


    "What are you two doing, don''t come here soon." Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru not far away.


    "Ok."


    "Oh."


    The two already knew that Lin Fei had taken action, and ran to the shore.


    The chain bridge that was originally swayed and could only be walked slowly, there is no sign of shaking at this moment, giving people a feeling of being flat.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, the two passed without much time.


    People at Lin Fei''s side, seeing the two beauties on the bridge ran over so easily, and immediately shouted to the people who were still on the bridge.


    "You guys stand up, the bridge is not shaking now, come here quickly!"


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru came to Lin Fei''s face, and Lin Fei asked concerned, "It''s really unlucky, there is a person with an abnormal head in Qiao, you are not scared!"


    "No." Wang Xiaoru shook his head and said truthfully.


    Zhou Yue reached out and hugged Lin Fei''s arm. This was to prevent him from escaping. In Lin Fei''s puzzled eyes, she put her right hand on Lin Fei''s arm and squeezed it hard.


    "Oh, why are you pinching me!" Lin Fei cried out in pain.


    "When the problem just happened before, it was great for you to stand and watch the excitement!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. You said I was gloating to watch the fun. You have wronged me." Lin Fei denied it and grabbed Zhou Yue''s hand, thinking about getting rid of her restraint as soon as possible.


    "Tsk, Lin Fei, you will lie more and more! It''s incredible." Zhou Yue said with a smile, holding Lin Fei''s right arm in her left hand without letting go, and pinched him again.


    The clearer and clearer soft touch of the arm made Lin Fei feel more pressure. Suddenly he had an idea, pretending to be serious and said to Zhou Yue, "The bridge hasn''t all come here, so stop making trouble."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, then let go of Lin Fei''s arm.


    After regaining his freedom, Lin Fei immediately moved a few steps to the side, pulling away from Zhou Yue, so as not to fall into her hands again.


    Zhou Yue noticed Lin Fei''s small movements, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and a smug smile appeared on her face. However, her smile was quickly put away by her, and then she looked at the chain bridge.


    Chuni and others heard the shouts of everyone from the shore []. Although they were so frightened that their legs were weak, everyone insisted on standing up.


    "The bridge really doesn''t shake anymore!!!" The people on the bridge thought in their hearts at the same time, and then everyone started walking towards Lin Fei''s location.


    "Taboo..."


    The confidence is getting stronger, and everyone''s pace is getting faster and faster.


    "Xiao Ting, let me go!" Wang Fu took Weng Ting''s hand and followed the crowd leaving in front.


    "�����ϡ���"


    It��s another chop, but the chain


    The chain was still intact, Ding Zhuang dropped the dagger in his hand, then stretched out his hands to grab the chain and shook it vigorously.


    He took a short step back, kicked off with his legs on the ground, and then fell. With a muffled sound, the chain bridge remained motionless.


    "How could this be?" Ding Zhuang muttered to himself with a bit of loss Then he jumped down frantically, trying everything possible to make this chain bridge shake.


    After a while, only Ding Zhuang was left on the chain bridge. The people standing on both sides of the bridge looked at Ding Zhuang who was pointing at the bridge and burst into laughter from time to time. Some people even whistled at him.


    At this moment, Ding Zhuang is like a clown performing on stage, but usually clown performance, everyone��s laughter does not bring any contempt and mockery.


    For the clown Ding Zhuang, everyone''s laughter was full of contempt and mockery.


    "Fool."


    "This guy should go to the circus."


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Ding Zhuang who was jumping, and asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, are you not going to catch him?"


    "Catch, but before catching him, I still want to punish him." Lin Fei smiled.


    "How to discipline?" Zhou Yue leaned against Lin Fei and asked curiously.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, moved her body to the side, and then smiled, "You look good."


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers with his right hand, and the chain bridge, which had been imprisoned by the power of reading, returned to normal.


    "Ah..." A scream sounded on the chain bridge.


    ��������


    Ps: My friends, there are activities for the best posts in the book circle. Those with a monthly pass can participate, and asxs coins will be returned.

 Chapter 744： : Self-inflicted

    Ding Zhuang, who was dazzled by anger, jumped up again, and slammed into the bridge.


    The originally unmoving bridge deck shook again. His fall caused the unbalanced chain bridge to tilt a bit, causing the whole person to stand unstable and fall and roll outside the bridge.


    "Grumbling."


    After rolling a few times, his body fell out and fell towards the mountain stream below. The survival instinct made him reach out and grab the edge of the chain bridge, so he didn''t fall directly.


    But he was already suspended in mid-air, and he could only hold on to the edge of the chain bridge with his hands. This situation was already very dangerous, and he would not be able to hold on to fall into the mountain stream before long.


    "Help, help, come and help me!" Ding Zhuang called for help.


    I was still laughing at this passerby who almost killed many people. I was shocked when I saw him turning into this way. Hearing his heart-piercing cry for help and seeing his pitiful appearance, everyone felt sympathetic again. heart of.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought to themselves, "What can I do? The iron cable bridge has broken a chain, and the whole bridge has become very unstable. It is too dangerous to go up to save people."


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue turned their heads to look at Lin Fei, who was indifferent.


    "Your punishment is really scary." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Lin Fei, don''t kill anyone! Just grab him and hand him over to law enforcement officials!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, I have a sense of measure, don''t worry." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    Ding Zhuang firmly grasped the edge of the chain bridge with both hands. At this moment, his thoughts of dying together were completely gone. He just wanted to live on.


    It''s a pity that he has plenty of energy but lacks strength. He didn''t exercise much in the first place. His body is relatively weak and his hands are holding the edge of the chain bridge. He can''t hold on for long.


    "No, I can''t hold on anymore."


    In less than three minutes, Ding Zhuang couldn''t hold on and let go of his hands.


    "Ah" accompanied by a scream, his body suspended in mid-air fell towards the mountain stream. During the process of falling, he was so scared that he rolled his eyes and fainted for the first time.


    The crowd onlookers were also shocked when they saw this scene, but they stopped the screaming immediately.


    Because the falling Ding Zhuang stopped falling, as if an infinite hand grabbed his collar and held it in the air. Then with a "shoo", Ding Zhuang flew quickly toward the side of the bridge and hit the cliff. In the grass on the edge.


    "Okay, everything is done, let''s go! The two investigators who just arrived on the opposite side will take care of the rest." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, then the three of them left the cliff and walked down the mountain.


    Upon learning that someone was making trouble at the chain bridge on Qingquan Mountain, investigators stationed nearby came to deal with it immediately.


    The two investigators had just arrived at the scene of the incident. They were thinking about how to rescue the gangster on the bridge, and they saw the next scene. They then knew that this was done by a powerful practitioner.


    Ding Zhuang, who smashed into the grass, woke up all at once. He got up from the ground, and saw that he was not dead, so excited he almost cried.


    At this time, he saw the two investigators approaching him, and he felt bad. Regarding the things he had done before, he knew that he would definitely not have any fruit if he was arrested, so Ding Zhuang turned around. The person who pushed it away in front of him fled.


    "Do you think you can escape?" One of the investigators shouted at Ding Zhuang while he activated his own power.


    I saw a flash of purple light in the investigator��s eyes, and then Ding Zhuang, who was escaping, stiffened, and then stopped. He slowly turned around, his eyes filled with confusion, slowly, step by step towards the investigator. Go to where you are.


    When Ding Zhuang came in front of the two investigators, the first investigator took out the handcuffs from his waist and handcuffed Ding Zhuang''s hands.


    The investigator who was using the ability saw this, and immediately stopped using the ability.


    Once the ���� ability was lifted, the confused Ding Zhuang immediately came over clearly and saw that he was standing in front of the investigator with handcuffs on his hands. He suddenly lost his mind and gave up the idea of ??running away.


    "Come down with us! Don''t think about running away anymore, you can''t escape." The investigator said, Ding Zhuang nodded, and honestly followed the two investigators down the mountain, waiting for him. Trial in court.


    Wang Fu and Weng Ting on the opposite side of the bridge squeezed each other''s hands and watched Ding Zhuang being taken away by the investigator. They retracted their gazes, glanced at each other, and then headed down the mountain.


    ��������


    Rongcheng North District, an exquisite small villa, You Ming has returned home, and he has been waiting for news from Fang Mao during this time.


    The person he commissioned to investigate was very professional, but after so long, Fang Mao��s whereabouts was still not found.


    With the passage of time, his heart began to become more and more dull.


    At this moment, You Ming is staring at the text messages on the computer browsing the page. It is astonishingly the latest news that the head of the Brilliant Investment Group has gone away and the market news of suet white jade.


    According to the latest market conditions, the price of mutton fat white jade has suffered a severe setback. For the batch they bought from Yushizhai, the price has dropped to 80 yuan per gram. Such a low price is really terrifying. You must know that they have good A large batch of goods was bought for 300 yuan per gram.


    Now the price of mutton fat white jade has fallen to this point, even if the batch of goods they bought before is recovered by You Ming and sold, the money they invested has lost two-thirds.


    Yuming''s eyelids


    Continuously twitching, his eyes flickering and full of anger, after a few seconds he finally couldn''t restrain it and broke out completely.


    directly smashed the computer on the spot and roared like crazy in the study.


    "Fang Mao, you **** who kills a thousand knives, I must make you die..." The roaring You Ming directly lifted the coffee table in front of him His emotions were completely out of control.


    You Ming''s heart is bleeding, his intestines are all regretful, and his desire to die is gone.


    You know, his money is not all his own, and part of it is borrowed from Taoists. His savings for many years have been completely wiped out. At that moment, he even really wanted to climb to the rooftop to end it all. .


    From the billionaire with the highest worth of more than 2 billion to the bankrupt to the pauper with a debt of 100 million, the transformation from heaven to **** can be completed in only a month or so. No one will believe this, but This is the fact.


    Rich speculators like You Ming are not the only one who went bankrupt, but fell in groups.


    Taking Rongcheng as an example, it quickly spread to all parts of the country. At first, the price fell, and the speculators alliance wanted to stop the downward trend. Unfortunately, the general trend of the decline has been achieved.


    In order to reduce their own losses, the speculators'' alliance fell apart in an instant, and they all scrambled to throw their goods to the market.


    In addition to speculators everywhere, there are also many people who borrow money to follow suit, thinking that taking this opportunity, others eat meat and drink some soup for themselves.


    is encountering this situation now, causing the rooftops everywhere to be full of people.


    There are news reports about rooftops every day. From this it can be seen how many people have been miserable because of this speculation.


    ��������

 Chapter 745： : Back hand and luck

    After releasing the anger in his heart, You Ming sat in the chair and calmed down a bit, thinking about the way forward.


    "������......"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." You Ming shouted at the door.


    "Crack."


    The door of the study room opened, and You Ming''s wife stood timidly at the door. Her eyes were a little red. It was obvious that she had cried before.


    "What''s the matter?" You Ming asked with a frown.


    "Husband, I... I did something secretly from you." You Ming''s wife hesitated, then said.


    "What did you do without telling me?" You Ming suddenly felt something wrong and asked quickly.


    "I... I heard you and Fang Mao talk about mutton fat and white jade, I also invested some money in private to follow the fried jade." You Ming''s wife said.


    "You...how much did you lose?" You Ming asked, pointing to his wife Gao Lulu.


    "It lost 10 million." Gao Lulu said and immediately began to cry.


    "10 million!" You Ming asked incredulously after hearing this number, "Where did you get so much money!"


    "I saw that the market was very good at first, and the price had risen so much, so I took some real estate certificates in my family to find someone to borrow, thinking about making money and then telling you... I did not expect to lose so much money. Gao Lulu cried.


    "You...you are so capable! You did something like this without telling me, got out, stayed in the room, and was not allowed to go out without my permission." You Ming said to Gao Lulu very tired.


    "Woohoo..." Gao Lulu cried and left the study.


    "Huh..." You Ming, who had lost almost 2 billion in compensation, sat in a chair with a heavy heart, and closed his eyes in thought.


    After a while, he took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    "Hey, Manager Chen, it''s me You Ming." You Ming said.


    "Hello Mr. You, what''s the matter?" Manager Chen asked.


    "I want to get back the money I put with you." You Ming said straightforwardly.


    "Mr. You, the time for you to deposit the money in my fund has not yet arrived. If you take it back now, all of your income over the years will be gone." Manager Chen said.


    "Well, I know, I don''t need the income." You Ming said.


    "Okay, then I will let someone transfer the money to your bank card." Manager Chen said.


    After hanging up, You Ming murmured to himself with his mobile phone, "Fortunately, I left 200 million just in case, otherwise I will be over."


    ��������


    The dense trees, colorful flowers, and the birds that sing from time to time on the branches, everything makes people feel refreshed.


    "Puff."


    A small stone was thrown into the creek by Zhou Yue, and the water splashed, and the hare who was drinking water not far away looked up at her.


    Wang Xiaoru pointed the phone at the hare who was looking over, and filmed the scene with a "click". The hare shrugged his nose, turned around and escaped into the grass.


    "You have walked the chain bridge again, let''s return to the camp!" Lin Fei who was behind the two said.


    Zhouyue bent down, picked up a small stone on the side of the road, and threw it into the creek. After the water splashed again.


    She pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "Let��s go to the mountain over there and take a few pictures and then we will return to the camp."


    "Okay! Then let''s go quickly." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru walked towards the top of the mountain in the distance, and Lin Fei who fell behind suddenly stopped.


    He hooked his finger at an egg-sized stone a few meters away, and the stone flew in front of him with a "shoo".


    Lin Fei took the small stone, leaned back, the aura of his right hand flashed slightly, and the small stone was wrapped in psychic energy.


    "hiss."


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the little stone thrown by Lin Fei shot into the stream like a cannonball with a pale golden tail flame.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise, and the water splashed more than 2 meters high.


    Walking ahead, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were stunned. They looked back and saw that Lin Fei was staring at the stream.


    "Lin Fei, why are you making such a big movement!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I just saw you throwing a small stone was very interesting, so I just lost one. I didn''t expect the movement to be so big." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I think you have been staring at the water [], is there anything in the stream?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "I wondered if my rock was thrown into the stream and caused such a big movement, would it stun the nearby fish.


    Not a single fish surfaced at the moment, it seems that I was thinking too much, so I left, let��s go to the mountain over there to take pictures! "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Don''t make such a big move next time, people who don''t know thought someone here was throwing bombs into the creek!" Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Lin Fei said, and the three of them walked to the distant mountain.


    After Lin Fei and the three of them left, a piece of ice surfaced, and a poisonous snake about 1.5 meters long was frozen in the ice. The abdomen of the snake was penetrated, and the diameter of the wound was the same as the small stone Lin Fei threw out before About the same size.


    After the ice floated up, the rushing stream quickly floated downstream with it.


    If the heavens gave this poisonous snake another chance, it would never think about attacking these humans.


    Isn''t it just being that


    The female human was thrown into the stone and interrupted her action to hunt the hare What''s the big deal, why bother thinking about revenge and taking her own life in...


    It''s a pity that if there is no if, the sky will not give the poisonous snake a chance to do it again, it happened irreversibly.


    Lin Fei walked one step behind Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. He looked at Zhou Yue who was chatting with Wang Xiaoru laughingly and happily and thought to himself, "This fool is too bad luck! Throw a little stone into the stream. Can attract a poisonous snake."


    Zhouyue felt the gaze behind her, she looked back at Lin Fei and asked with a smile, "Lin Fei, why are you staring at me!"


    "I''m looking at the distant scenery. I didn''t stare at you." Lin Fei looked away and said.


    Zhouyue saw that Lin Fei didn''t admit it, and didn''t continue to discuss the matter. Then she took Wang Xiaoru''s hand and looked for a place to take pictures.


    After a while, the three of them came to the top of the mountain pointed to earlier, which is regarded as the best viewing platform in Qingquan Mountain. When they came here, they suddenly opened up and looked at them. In the distance is the vast and boundless Mochizuki Forest.


    "Crack, click..."


    There are many people taking pictures on the top of the mountain, among them many professionals with "long guns and short cannons".


    "Lin Fei and Xiaoyue, the three of us take a group photo with the distant scenery as the background!" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei and Zhou Yue nodded.


    ��������

 Chapter 746： : Beauty sleep and fight

    A camera floated a few meters away and pointed at Lin Fei''s three people, "clicks" a few times, and took several photos.


    For the camera hovering in mid-air to help people take pictures, the people around are not very surprised, because now several people are shooting in the same way.


    However, a few of these people are obviously lacking in strength, and their spiritual energy can''t support it for too long. The camera fell to the ground within a few minutes after floating in mid-air, which made them very distressed.


    "Crack, click."


    After ���� took the photo together, Lin Fei took a few more photos with the camera.


    "Here, are you satisfied?" Lin Fei, who was looking at the photo, saw Zhou Yue approaching him, and handed over the camera in his hand.


    Zhou Yue took the camera and looked at Wang Xiaoru, both of them nodded in satisfaction.


    "The photos have been taken, let''s go back to the camp!" Lin Fei said.


    After ����, Lin Fei and the three people started to return the same way, but this time they did not take the road of the chain bridge, but changed the route to return.


    When Lin Fei and the three returned to the camp, it was already 2:40 in the afternoon.


    As soon as he arrived in the camp, Lin Fei quickly walked to the big tent he had set up that could accommodate a dozen people, and then got in.


    Zhou Yue followed, thinking about getting in, but was stopped by Lin Fei.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Play games together! Sister takes you to share." Zhou Yue said.


    "Play the game later, I got up early today, and now I want to take a lunch break, you can go back to your tent to play!" Lin Fei said, and then closed his tent.


    "Papa."


    Zhouyue patted Lin Fei''s tent with her hand. When she saw the other party, she didn''t open the door, so she gave up and returned to the tent where she and Wang Xiaoru lived.


    Although their tent is only half the size of Lin Fei''s tent, its size is larger than most of the tourists who come to camp here.


    Zhouyue lay in the tent swinging his limbs, as if swimming, Wang Xiaoru smiled, "Would you like to play a game? If I play, I will play a few rounds with you."


    "Let''s wait! Then we will play with Lin Fei." Zhou Yue''s movements kept moving, and she replied.


    "Then I will take a short lunch break, too." Wang Xiaoru said, and then took the pillow and blanket from the corner to prepare for a nap.


    Zhouyue saw Wang Xiaoru lying down and covering the blanket, she asked in confusion, "Why are you sleeping too! Didn''t you go back to your room to sleep early last night?"


    "Although I am not sleepy, I can get a beauty sleep!" Wang Xiaoru smiled, and then closed his eyes.


    "Beauty sleep? Okay!" Zhou Yue muttered, and then lay down.


    ��������


    "Hoo......��......"


    The weird roar became very accent, like a baby crying.


    The huge boulder in the distance cracked with a click, and two strange beasts stepped out mightily on the gravel.


    The two are of different sizes. The one on the right is as large as the same calf, but the whole body is red with tiger stripes and colorful. The strangest thing is the head of the monster, with a horse face, and only a tiny bit of gray eyeballs. Soya-sized pupils.


    The limbs are like steeds, but tiger claws. They are firm at first sight, and are good at running speed.


    The one on the left is smaller, and visually it is one-third smaller than the one on the right. However, although its size is slightly smaller, the power fluctuations emitted by this alien beast far outweigh the one on the left. Strange beast.


    Luo Song, who followed Wu''an, saw these two strange beasts appear, and he immediately used his abilities to incarnate into a werewolf.


    "I will deal with the small second-order high-level difference." Wu An said.


    "Well, Brother Wu, according to the brochure given to us by the resident, this tiger-stripe horse and strange animal is very sorry, and I should not be able to keep them all." Luo Song said in a low voice.


    "Do our best. If we wait for them to escape, then we will try our best to keep the tiger horse in the middle of the second stage." Wu An said.����^�����ĥ�~��~1~�ئئ�.7\\8z*w.c����


    "Okay." Luo Song nodded, and then the two of them rushed towards the approaching tiger-stripe horse with weapons.


    Similar battles often occur in this forest. Investigators studying in the spiritual world and students from the Ascetics Academy will team up to find strange animals in the forest whenever they have time.


    Fighting with alien beasts, you can hone your fighting skills, and you can harvest a large amount of food. Fortunately, there are so many alien beasts in the spirit world, and the number of humans in the resident is still not reduced.


    However, in order to prevent the attention of a powerful presence, all personnel are required to move within 200 kilometers of the station.


    "Boom."


    Wuan punched on the body of the second-stage high-segment tiger horse alien animal, and the huge impact exploded the rock armor covering the opponent''s body.


    "Roar."


    The tiger-printed horse that flew out to the ground screamed in pain, and then used the ability to repair the rock armor that was broken by Wu''an.


    Not far away, the werewolf-shaped Luo Song relied on his own speed advantage to fully suppress the tiger-stripe horse strange animal in the middle of the second stage.


    "This tiger-stripe horse alien beast is too clumsy. If it is faster, it won''t be hit by me." Luo Song walked around behind the tiger-stripe horse, and the magic knife in his hand waved and broke again. Open the opponent''s rock armor, leaving a wound on his body.


    "Hoo......��......"


    The tiger-printed horse and strange animal of the second-stage high section roared, and Wu''an hurriedly retreated when he saw it. The distance between the two sides was opened.


    "boom."


    The tiger-stripe horse alien animal stomped, the dust of the ground was flying, and the body''s abilities immediately unfolded. These floating dust began to solidify and turned into small gray awls 50 cm long. Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember �ئئ�.78z��.c���ާ�.��8z��.c���� in one second


    "Roar."


    Dozens of small awls burst out and shot towards Wu''an who retreated early.


    Because Wu''an had anticipated that the opponent would expand the move in advance, all the distances had been pulled early, and with this buffer distance, it was not difficult to avoid these oncoming attacks.


    "������......"


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, this big move of the alien beast is coming aggressively.


    Wuan flashed from the left to the right, or blocked with a spiritual weapon and long sword in his hand, and finally easily accepted this big move of the tiger-patterned horse and alien animal.


    "This..." After avoiding the last small awl, Wu An looked up at the second-stage high-segment tiger horse, only to find that the opponent turned around and fled.


    "Crack."


    A large tree in the distance was chopped off by the short knife in Luo Song''s hand, and the sound made Wu An, who had been taken aback, recovered.


    "I can''t stop the high-level second-level people from fleeing, don''t want to run away from the middle-level second-level people now." Wu An thought in his heart as he ran towards Luo Song''s location.


    Luo Song''s corner of his eyes saw Wu An rushing towards him, he immediately increased his attack, entangled the strange beast in front of him and prevented him from having a chance to escape.


    ��������

 Chapter 747： :response

    "Puff."


    "Roar����"


    A spiritual weapon long sword pierced the heart of the tiger-patterned horse alien beast.


    The strange beast fell to the ground and struggled continuously until it lost its breath of life.


    Wu An walked to the front of the tiger-patterned horse alien beast and drew out the spiritual weapon long sword inserted in its heart, and then said to Luo Song behind him, "Let''s deal with this alien beast and return to the station!"


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, then came to the alien beast, and began to deal with the tiger-stripe horse alien beast with Wu An.


    Today''s temperature is not as hot as yesterday. The place where Wu''an and Luo Song fight with each other is relatively empty, and there is a gust of wind from time to time, which makes both of them feel cooler.


    After a while, the two dealt with the tiger-patterned horse and the alien animal. The backpacks they carried were filled with alien animal meat. Seeing that more than half of the alien animal meat was left, the two felt that it was a pity to throw away.


    So they decided to chop down some wood, build a shelf, and put the exotic animal meat on the shelf and carry it back.


    But at this moment, a gust of wind blew from Lin Fei in the distance, and the two people who were about to cut the tree were blown by the wind, and their bodies were shocked by the cold.


    "This gust of wind is so cold!" Wu An and Luo Song thought at the same time, and then the alarm bells in their hearts.


    The original cool breeze made people very comfortable, but suddenly it became so cold. To use an old saying on the blue star, there must be monsters when things go wrong.


    Wu An and Luo Song drew their weapons, staring at the distant woods, and at the same time spread their perceptions to be on guard.


    "Not good." The stronger Wu An''s expression changed suddenly, and he pulled Wu An and turned around and ran.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Luo Song asked.


    "It''s a group of strange beasts, the number is about 15. There are 2 strange beasts I perceive in the second stage of the high stage, and the rest are around the beginning of the second stage." Wu An said.


    "Shusha..."


    Fifteen alien beasts rushed out of the woods. These alien beasts are sturdy in size and look similar to black bears, but their foreheads have a spiral snow-white unihorn, and the two alien beasts leading them are exuding two. The psychic energy fluctuations of the high stage.


    This group of ice-horned bears was hunting by a river not far away, and when they heard the sound of fighting, they ran over, thinking to see if they could find it.


    As soon as they came out of the woods, they saw two figures that were about to disappear in the distance.


    The ability is activated, and the two second-tier high-end ice horn bears at the head launch attacks. The unicorns on their foreheads shine with aura, and two cold winds spray out from the unicorns, intertwined in midair, and swiftly face Wu An and Luo Song shot away dozens of meters away.


    "Go away." Wu An pushed hard with his right hand, Luo Song''s body fell to one side, and the two dodged from left to right.


    The attack of the ice horn bear galloped through the middle and hit a small piece of wood in the distance.


    "Kaz...Zila..."


    More than a dozen trees were broken by this strong wind, and the next moment they were covered by ice.


    "Go." Wu An yelled to Luo Song, Luo Song did not hesitate, and quickly followed and fled away.


    This group of ice horn bears did not chase, but walked towards the tiger-patterned horses not far away that had been dealt with. After eating, they returned to the woods behind them.


    "call����"


    After rushing for several kilometers, Wu An and Luo Song stopped.


    "Brother Wu, that group of ice-horned bears have migrated here. Let''s report after we go back!" Luo Song said.


    "Well, the day before yesterday, the intelligence also said that this group of migrating ice-horned bears was 150 kilometers away from the station. In just a few days, they actually advanced 60 kilometers, which is a bit fast!" Wu An said.


    "At their speed, it won''t take long to come near our station, and the people moving around the station are below the early stage of the second stage. If you encounter these ice horn bears, it will be over." Luo Song said.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly and organize a manpower to destroy them after the report." Wu An said, then the two accelerated their pace and ran to the station.


    ��������


    As the sun sets, a large area of ??the sky is dyed red by the red sunset.


    "Ha." Lin Fei opened his tent and walked out of it yawning.


    "Wow..."


    A sound of water came from the side, and Lin Fei turned his head to look and found that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were washing their faces. It seemed that they had just been up for a while.


    "You''re awake!" Wang Xiaoru wrung out the towel and said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this sleep to go straight to lunch time." Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, Xiaoyue and I didn''t wake up for a long time," Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Zhou Yue asked when she came to the table and sat on the chair.


    "I don''t have any appetite when I wake up, let''s eat something light!" Lin Fei said.


    "Then we have porridge tonight." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    After ordering dinner, Lin Fei took out his towel from the dimension space and walked towards the stream.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of the rushing stream was very loud. Lin Fei put the towel on his face after wetting the towel. The cold temperature made people instantly refreshed.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone in his pocket rang, and Lin Fei hung the towel around his neck took out the phone and looked at it, and found that it was a call from Zhang Yurou from Yushizhai.


    "Hey."


    "Hello Mr. Lin, the goods you gave us for sale have all been sold out, and the money was put on your bank card ten minutes ago. Have you received it?" Zhang Yurou asked.


    "Wait a moment, let me check it." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei switched the phone interface and checked the text message he had just received, and found that a sum of money had been transferred to his bank card when he was still sleeping ten minutes ago.


    "Miss Zhang, I have received the money." Lin Fei said to Zhang Yurou.


    "Well, Lin Fei, this batch of goods only sold for 9.2 billion in the end, I am really embarrassed." Zhang Yurou said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I asked you to make a deal as soon as possible. I''m very satisfied with being able to sell at this price. By the way...Miss Zhang, what''s the market for suet white jade now?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "So far, the price has fallen to 78 yuan per gram." Zhang Yurou said.


    "I have fallen so much in such a short period of time. Those speculators should have a hard time this time!" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s not easy. Most of the speculators who participated in the jade speculation have gone bankrupt." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Lin Fei, come here after washing your face! Help Xiaoru make a fire." Zhou Yue''s voice came from a distance.


    "Hao Le, I''ll be here right away and wait for a while." Lin Fei replied to Zhou Yue, and then said to Zhang Yurou, "Miss Zhang, that''s it for now. During this time, we are very happy to cooperate. Next time we have the opportunity I will find you Yushizhai to cooperate again."


    "Yeah." Zhang Yurou said.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei put the towel hanging around his neck into the stream, soaked it, wringed it out, and put it into the dimension space, and then walked out to the stove.


    ��������

 Chapter 748： : Decided to encircle and suppress

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yurou looked at her cell phone in a daze. She heard a girl''s voice on the phone just now, wondering if the other party might be Lin Fei''s girlfriend.


    "Boom boom."


    Zhang Yugang knocked on the door and then pushed in. He smiled and said to Zhang Yurou, "Have you contacted Mr. Lin?"


    "Well, I have already contacted." Zhang Yurou said.


    "What did the other party say, does he mean to be dissatisfied with the final selling price of this batch of goods?" Zhang Yugang asked.


    "From his tone of voice, I didn''t hear dissatisfaction, but instead felt that he didn''t care about it." Zhang Yurou said.


    "Tsk tusk...If we sell this batch slowly, it won''t be sold at this price. This Mr. Lin wants us to sell it as soon as possible. He clearly wants to lift the table and target those speculators." Zhang Yugang said.


    "Mr. Lin can do whatever he wants. We just need to follow his instructions. Anyway, we can''t lose money in the end." Zhang Yurou smiled.


    "Well, this time we dragged his blessing, our Yushizhai made a lot of money." Zhang Yugang nodded and said, "Yu Rou, grandpa asked me to tell you that today all of us got off work early and went to Deqing Building for dinner together. Celebrate the successful conclusion of this business."


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Yurou said.


    ��������


    "Boom."


    An orange flame appeared on Lin Fei��s fingertips. Lin Fei flicked his finger. The flame flew into the stove and ignited the wood in the stove. After the fire was set, Wang Xiaoru left the rest of the work. .


    Lin Fei came to the dining table and sat down. Zhou Yue, who was sitting opposite, put down the phone in her hand, and said, "My colleague just told me that the price of mutton and white jade has been greatly reduced these days. Ask if you want to buy some mutton together. White jade bracelets are worn."


    "I remember that you didn''t like jade bracelets! I thought it was too heavy to wear on the wrist." Lin Fei said.


    "I don''t like it, but my mother likes it very much. I want to buy one for her." Zhou Yue said.


    "That way! Then don''t rush to buy it, it will be cheaper after a while." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s so cheap now, can it be cheaper?" Zhou Yue didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, a person I know is in the jade business at home, she told me that." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh, that''s OK, let me tell my colleague, I don''t rush to buy it." Zhou Yue nodded and began to reply to the message to his colleague, while muttering to herself, "The price of this suet white jade has fallen. It��s too miserable! I don��t know why it became like this."


    Lin Fei took a look at Zhou Yue, who was talking to herself, and reached out his hand to pick up a strawberry from the fruit plate on the table and put it in his mouth. He smiled secretly in his heart, "The one who caused its price plummet is right in front of you."


    After Zhou Yue sent the message to her colleague, she looked up and saw Lin Fei''s smile. She asked Lin Fei strangely, "What are you smirking?"


    "I didn''t laugh!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Obviously," Zhou Yue said.


    ...


    In the spiritual realm resident, in a canteen, the students and investigators of the Ascetics Academy who are eating are discussing.


    "Have you heard about the ice bear?"


    "Well, I heard."


    "I am going to sign up for tomorrow''s encirclement and suppression team after I have finished eating."


    "Then I will go too! Although I only have the strength of the early stage of the second stage, I can''t see enough in front of the monsters of the higher stage of the second stage, but I can deal with those ice horn bears in the early stage of the second stage.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly, if we register later, the encirclement and suppression team may be full of combatants."


    Not far away, Wu An and Luo Song were eating, listening to the people next to them discussing the ice-horned bear. They were not surprised that this matter would cause such a big reaction.


    After all, the Spirit Realm resident in the Sixth Town has been built for so long, and it has always been very stable and peaceful. This is the first time such a small crisis has occurred. No wonder everyone is paying such attention.


    Everyone is full of interest in this group of alien beasts, which are not particularly harmful, especially those newcomers who have never experienced fighting with alien beasts. One by one, they want to show their skills and destroy those alien beasts personally. .


    "Luo Song, how is your progress in cultivation recently?" Wu An asked, swallowing the alien beast meat in his mouth.


    "It''s not bad, I should be able to break through to the first stage before I go back." Luo Song drank a sip of the soup and smiled. He was very happy that he would break through again soon.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your kid''s cultivation talent to be so good. You just broke through to the middle of the first stage, and it won''t take long for you to break through again. You have!" Wu An smiled.


    "Actually, my talent for cultivation is average, mainly because the cultivation environment in the spiritual world is good, and my own strength is relatively low." Luo Song was praised by Wu An and said modestly.


    "My training time is almost over. When I go back, take care of yourself and don''t always go into the forest alone.


    Although you run away quickly after becoming a werewolf, it''s still dangerous to walk alone in the forest. If something goes wrong, there won''t even be a person back to report the letter. "Wu Anyu said earnestly.


    "Um, Brother Wu, I know, if I go a little further away, I will find someone to form a team and go." Luo Song nodded and said.


    Seeing Luo Song listen to his words, Wu An smiled comfortedly.


    ��������


    "boom."


    Lin Fei carried a pot of shepherd''s purse and lean meat porridge on the table, then picked up a bowl and began to serve the porridge.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru walked over from the stove with the fried dishes.


    Cold cucumber, garlic convolvulus, preserved egg tofu, leeks scrambled eggs, steamed skin shrimp, plus a plate of fried octopus.


    "Yes, the dishes tonight are pretty light." Lin Fei thought of the porridge.


    "Lin Fei, give me a small serving, half a bowl is fine." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei put the half bowl of porridge in front of Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhou Yue did not speak, Lin Fei knew how much she could eat, and then a large bowl of porridge was placed in front of her.


    Lin Fei himself had a big bowl, and then the three of them began to eat dinner.


    Because the sky was completely dark, the lighting in the camp was provided by camping lights. The dining table was a bit dark, so Lin Fei lighted a few more candles and placed them on the table.


    "Although this pipi shrimp is delicious, it is too troublesome to peel." Zhou Yue put the peeled pipi shrimp in a bowl, took a sip of porridge with a spoon and said.


    "I think it''s okay, it''s not very troublesome." Lin Fei smiled.


    I saw two Pippi Shrimp floating in front of Lin Fei, and two hands composed of Nian Power were dealing with them. After a while, the two Pippi Shrimp were all stripped of their shells.


    Zhou Yue was a little speechless when she saw this, she said dissatisfiedly, "Of course you don''t notice the trouble with using abilities."


    ��������

 ~： written request for leave

written request for leave

 Chapter 749： : Each show their skills

    "Supper is all cooked by Xiaoru, come...I will give you all the peeled prawns." Lin Fei said with a smile, then put the peeled prawns into Wang Xiaoru''s bowl.


    "Lin Fei, I''ll fight by the side during dinner, so you can peel some for me!" Zhou Yue''s eyes rolled around, and then said to Lin Fei grinning.


    "You just washed some dishes, and I didn''t do as many things as I did!" Lin Fei despised.


    "You just cut some tofu and octopus, and didn''t make much more than I did." Zhou Yue retorted.


    Seeing that the two of them were beginning to quarrel again, Wang Xiaoru hurriedly came out and interrupted, "Okay, there is something controversial about this, please eat quietly!"


    When the two saw Wang Xiaoru speaking, they stopped quarreling. Lin Fei used Nian Mo to continue processing the Pippi shrimp, and put the shrimp into Wang Xiaoru''s bowl. He saw Zhou Yue glance at it, but this time she didn''t stop. Open up.


    "This is yours." Lin Fei smiled and put some shrimp meat into Zhou Yue''s bowl.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei suspiciously, and then the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The three of them ate their dinner quietly with candlelight.


    After dinner, Lin Fei began to clean up the tabletop, and it was his turn to wash the dishes tonight.


    Everything was processed and the entertainment time was up. The three of them turned on their phones and started logging in to Supreme Glory.


    Although camping in the mountains, the mobile phone signal is still full. In this regard, China''s infrastructure construction can hit any country.


    After nightfall, basically no one will walk into the dark mountain roads to wander around.


    Ever since, the various game consoles brought to the mountains began to show their strengths, but more often they were teamed up to play Supreme Glory like Lin Fei and the others.


    At the beginning of the night, camping lights illuminate their respective camps, and groups of people in twos and threes gather to play their games, and the sounds of joking and humming and the sounds of insects in the surrounding grass are intertwined.


    ��������


    The morning was shrouded in a layer of mist, the sky was not very bright, and the cool air was wafting with a faint fragrance of green grass. The 10 team of about 150 people encircled and suppressed the team, stepped on the morning light and left the station, and quickly went to the ice horn bear frequently haunted. local.


    Although according to Wu''an and Luo Song, the strongest alien beasts of the Ice Horned Bear Animal Group are only at the second-level high-level, but to be on the safe side, the ten teams that formed the encirclement and suppression teams, each team leader has the third-level early training Who served.


    It took more than an hour for the encirclement and suppression team to reach the place where Wu''an and Luo Song met the ice horned bear yesterday, and trees that were interrupted by the ice horned bear''s ability can be seen not far away.


    "Disperse the search and find the ice horn bear, immediately summon everyone with the spirit weapon." The highest commander of the encirclement and suppression team said.


    "Yes." Everyone answered, and the ten teams immediately spread out, fanning forward and moving forward.


    After half an hour, the encirclement and suppression team slowly searched forward for several kilometers. Team No. 2 found the ice horn bear alien group by a small stream. Team leader Zhang Zhiqi immediately activated the contact device attached to his waist.


    The squad that received the signal began to move faster, forming a circular encirclement, surrounding the group of ice-horned bears.


    Looking at the twenty-five ice-horned bears more than two hundred meters away, Zhang Zhiqi thought to himself, "There are ten more than the number stated in the information, but it doesn��t matter. When everyone arrives, one of these strange beasts Don''t even think about running."


    Twenty-five ice-horned bears are besieging 4 deer-shaped exotic animals. They don''t know that while they are besieging their prey, a group of creatures from another world are sharpening their swords and rushing towards them.


    Time passed slowly. Twenty minutes later, the encirclement group formed by the encirclement and suppression team was getting smaller and smaller. When they all reached the position where they could see the ice horn bear alien group, the other party didn��t know that they were going to be finished soon, and still He ate the prey he had just hunted.


    "Hey... bang."


    Qin Ming, the captain of Team One, was also the highest commander of all teams in this encirclement and suppression operation. After confirming that everyone had arrived, he immediately launched a psionic firework.


    The red psychic fireworks exploded in the sky tens of meters high, sputtering countless sparks, and these sparks evolved into beautiful flowers.


    The ice-horned bears, who were eating their prey, raised their heads and looked towards the sky, looking at a beautiful scene that had never been seen in the sky. They were puzzled, and then lowered their heads to continue eating.


    This is an offensive order.


    A series of auras lighted up in the woods, and all the combatants rushed towards the ice-horned bear who was eating in the distance holding spirit weapons.


    In TV dramas, whenever one''s own personnel surround the enemy and launch an attack, there will always be a loud "Kill!" sound.


    But this is not the case in reality. None of the 150 combatants shouted, everyone kept silent and rushed towards the enemy silently.


    "Shusha..."


    There was a ring of noise from the surrounding woods, which came from all directions, becoming denser and closer.


    Two second-order high-segment ice-horned bear alien animals stopped eating They shook their ears, and after unfolding their perception, their somewhat relaxed bodies suddenly tightened.


    At this time they have found that things are not good, if it is the usual, they will immediately take their men to take the road and flee, but now there are enemies in all directions, and there is no escape route to choose.


    "Whhhhhh..."


    The encirclement and suppression team rushed out of the woods, and 150 combatants surrounded the 25 ice horn bear and alien beasts, not giving the opponent any chance to escape.


    "Roar����"


    Two second-order high-end Ice Horned Bears looked at these enemies, and roared with lack of confidence.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Qin Ming said, the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage broke out and rushed to the two ice horn bears headed first, and other combatants rushed up when they saw it.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Faced with these sudden enemies, the Ice Horned Bears did not wait to die, but launched their most powerful counterattack.


    The horns on their foreheads all glowed, and countless wind blades shot out, attacking the enemies rushing up all around.


    "Air shield."


    The captain of Team No. 3 gave a low cry. He raised his right hand and pointed his palm to the front. The aura bloomed in his hand, and the air within 2 meters in front of him instantly solidified, turning into a huge transparent shield in just a few seconds.


    "Boom..."


    The wind blade of the Ice Horned Bear hit the air shield with muffled noises. After the sound, a thick layer of ice crystals froze on the shield.


    The captain of Team No. 4 faced the attack of the Ice Horned Bear and said, "Elemental attacks are invalid here."


    A flash of light flashed in his mouth, and when the wind blade attack of the Icehorn Bear Alien Beast entered within 5 meters of him, it instantly disintegrated and turned into a cool breeze, blowing his hair flying wildly.


    ��������

 Chapter 750： : Lu Yu

    The captains of each squad showed their abilities one by one, stopping all the attacks of the Ice Horned Bears.


    Various abilities made Luo Song''s heart tremble in the crowd. This was the first time he saw so many investigators in the early stage of the third stage.


    Especially the captain of Team One, Qin Ming, his ability can actually rebound the attack of the ice-horned bear. Two second-order high-level ice-horned bears�� abilities combined to hit, and he used his finger to directly reflect the same way. Went back.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Roar����"


    The result of the battle is self-evident. The combat power of the human side has become an overwhelming advantage. Although the ice-horned bear and alien beasts tried their best to resist, they still cannot escape the fate of being wiped out.


    The battle lasted only ten minutes, and everything was settled.


    There are many people and great power. The twenty-five exterminated ice-horned bears were cut into countless pieces by everyone, and all of them were brought back to the station.


    "Today''s battle really opened my eyes. After fighting these violent beasts, I understand why those seniors who have been to the battlefield say that most of the gangsters on the Blue Star are younger brothers." Luo Song said to Wu An.


    "Although those gangsters are bad people, we can look down on them, but when fighting with them, we still can''t take it lightly." Wu An said.


    "Yeah, I understand." Luo Song nodded.


    ��������


    The sun is in the sky, one day and one night have passed.


    "Bell the bell..."


    On Qingquan Mountain, many camps are packing their things and preparing to start their own return journey.


    Lin Fei opened his dimensional space, put away all the camping equipment, and then the three of them walked down the mountain with empty hands.


    Along the way, there were a lot of tourists carrying large and small bags. Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had nothing, and they became very conspicuous in the crowd while chatting while walking.


    After spending some time, the three of them got down from Qingquan Mountain and came to the place where Zhouyue had parked. After getting in the car, they began to drive towards Rongcheng City.


    "It''s finally over." Lin Fei sitting in the back row said while eating dried squid.


    "Why, do you feel unsatisfied with this Qingquanshan camping?" asked Zhou Yue, who was driving.


    "Compared to camping, I prefer to stay at home and watch comics and play games. If you and Xiaoru hadn''t forced me to come, I would not come out." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s so boring to be bored at home. It''s great to come out and get close to nature on the weekend." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ru is right! And you think about our record last night, playing Supreme Glory when we were camping, is the winning rate much higher than when we were at home?" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Uh...it seems to be a bit higher." Lin Fei recalled in his heart that the three of them played in Supreme Glory last night, it was indeed a big kill, and they have won many games in a row.


    "In the future, we want to get points, and we can go to Qingquan Mountain specifically." Zhou Yue suggested with a smile.


    "I left a space here to transmit coordinates. It will be very convenient to come here in the future, and it is not impossible." Lin Fei said after listening to Zhou Yue''s proposal.


    "Look at that, it seems something has happened." Wang Xiaoru said, pointing in one direction.


    Zhou Yue and Lin Fei looked to the right and found two groups of people gathered together, pushing and shoving each other.


    "They are fighting." Zhou Yue said, and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Many people saw this situation, and for a while, many vehicles were parked on the side of the road.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement, not to mention the violent and vigorous excitement of fighting is even more attractive.


    Lin Fei and the three got out of the car and stood on the side of the road, watching the fighting intensified in the distance.


    "Uh... that person is sneaking on with bricks, he is too cruel!" Zhou Yue pointed to a forty-year-old man and said.


    "This person is pretty smart, knowing that knocking on his head with a brick to kill people will not end well. He just patted the other person''s arm." Lin Fei said.


    "Would you like to stop it? I saw a few people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s not my turn to stop. Look at that, the security officer has already arrived." Lin Fei said.


    The two gangs were fighting vigorously. After hearing the sound of the police car from the roadside security officer, they immediately stopped their movements and threw the wooden sticks and bricks in their hands to the distance.


    After getting out of the car, a team of security officers rushed to the fighting crowd and surrounded the two gangs.


    The security officer captain Cheng Bin came to the crowd and said, "Didn''t you just reconcile the day before yesterday? Why are you fighting again? Do you have to be in the game for a few days to be happy?"


    Yutangtang claimed that Min was a man in his early forties, about 1.65 meters tall, and he called out.


    "Captain Cheng, this guy Sun Pao deceived so much that he poisoned our fish pond last night and killed all the fry that had just been put in our pond."


    Sun Pao was in his early thirties and was about the same height as Zhang Min, but he was very strong, and he said with an ugly face at the moment.


    "Fuck, Zhang Min, you are so bloody, there is no reason to say that the fish in your fish pond was poisoned to death by me, because we have had disputes, and now it is my fault. On the head?"


    The helper behind the two also followed you and blamed each other. The anger that had been calmed down a little by the arrival of the security officer was about to ignite again.


    "Enough, please be quiet." Cheng Bin shouted.


    Zhang Min and Sun Pao, seeing Cheng Bin''s face, closed their mouths immediately.


    "Let me take a look at the situation first, you all wait for me." Cheng Bin said, and then took a colleague to Zhang Min''s fish pond.


    Zhang Min contracted a total of five fish ponds, each with a size of six to seven hundred square meters.


    Cheng Bin checked it and found that four of the five fish ponds were fine, except that the fish pond closer to Sun Pao��s fish pond suffered a disaster The fry in the fish pond were all taken in one pot.


    After several minutes of on-site inspection, Cheng Bin and his colleagues found nothing.


    He came back to the two gangs and said to Sun Pao, "That location happens to be within the surveillance range of your home. Let''s go to your home to check the surveillance."


    "Captain Cheng, my surveillance was sabotaged last night, and I can''t check the murderer." Sun Pao said.


    "Look, everybody, early is not bad and late is not bad. My fish pond was bad when someone poisoned it. There is no such a coincidence in the world. The person who poisoned it must be you." Zhang Min pointed to Sun Pao said angrily.


    "You are so special, you can point me at it again, if I said it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me." Sun Pao was furious and cursed at Zhang Min.


    "You all give me a little quiet, can the quarrel solve the problem?" Cheng Bin saw that the two sides were about to quarrel again, and had to stop again.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Moonnight Road Trip Qw".

 Chapter 751： : Helping others

    After Cheng Bin saw that they were quiet again, he said to Zhang Min with a headache, "Why don''t you install a monitoring system for the fish pond that you just contracted!"


    "Isn''t this the camera for online shopping hasn''t arrived yet!" Zhang Min said depressed, and he was very regretful, "I knew something like this would happen, so I didn''t save that money and went directly to the physical store to buy it. "


    "Now there is no surveillance and no witnesses. It is really difficult to catch the murderer who poisoned your fish pond! You two will come back to the game with me now and make a transcript." Cheng Bin told Zhang Min and Sun Pao said.


    When the people watching the excitement saw that the matter was about to end, they were ready to leave. At this time, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru did not intend to leave, and he took a few steps forward and came to Cheng Bin.


    Seeing that his path was blocked by someone, Cheng Bin looked at each other with some confusion.


    "Hello, I have a way to help you find the murderer, do I need my help?" Lin Fei smiled with a willingness to help others.


    "Do you have a way to find the murderer?" The captain looked at Lin Fei in surprise, then he nodded and said, "If you can help us find the murderer, thank you so much."


    The melon-eating crowd who was about to leave, saw that a young man actually said that he could find the real culprit of the fish pond poisoning. He immediately stopped leaving and looked at the smiling young man with curiosity. .


    However, the eyes of these melon-eating people didn''t stay on Lin Fei for a long time. They were quickly attracted by the two slender figures behind Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took out the ring-shaped spatial spirit instrument from his pocket and put it on his hand, and then injected psionic energy into the spirit instrument.


    Aura flashed slightly, and a thing appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    This is a simple bronze mirror. It is about half a meter high. The base is an ink-colored flower, which occludes the heavy mirror body tightly. The mirror surface does not reflect the light, but reflects a stream of ink-colored brilliance. , Looks extremely mysterious.


    This mirror was the spiritual tool Time Mirror that Lin Fei snatched from General Pighead, and it couldn''t be more suitable for finding a murderer.


    Everyone was surprised to see such a simple and majestic mirror appeared in front of this young man out of thin air. Their eyes were all focused on the ring that Lin Fei was wearing.


    "Hey, a real space weapon! And it''s a ring-shaped space weapon."


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue weren''t surprised that Lin Fei had a space weapon. Compared with Lin Fei''s awakening dimensional space ability, the space weapon seemed a little inadequate.


    The two of them were very interested in the quaint huge bronze mirror that Lin Fei took out.


    They had heard Lin Fei say that he had a way to solve this matter, but they didn''t know what way Lin Fei wanted to solve it.


    Now that Lin Fei took out a mirror, no matter how smart they were, they couldn''t think of a mirror to solve the case.


    Lin Fei did not sell the key. While pouring psychic energy into the time mirror to activate it, he explained to the security officer captain Chen Bin, "This mirror is a spiritual weapon. The picture shows that the murderer has nowhere to hide."


    After hearing Lin Fei''s introduction to Time Mirror, everyone present showed shock.


    Most of the people at the scene were ordinary people. Except Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had the strength of the first stage of the second stage, although the others were also practitioners, their strength was only the first stage of the first stage.


    These people have limited contact with them, and they don''t know much about spirit tools. The way they understand them is mostly from some TV programs.


    They have never heard of such a magical tool that can look back in time and see the pictures of the past, and it is the first time they have seen it today.


    The people eating melons opened their eyes and stared at the time mirror in Lin Fei''s hand. Everyone wanted to see the picture presented on the mirror.


    After eating and drinking enough, the mirror surface began to emit a faint white light.


    If it is in the hands of others, it will slowly detach from the user''s hands, soar into the air and float in the air.


    But since it was taught by Lin Fei once before, it no longer dared to act according to its own temperament in Lin Fei''s hands.


    The mirror surface of the time mirror projected a light curtain, and all the people present focused on this light curtain.


    The images that appeared on the light curtain made Zhang Ming and Sun Pao a little embarrassed.


    Because these scenes are exactly what happened a few minutes ago, when the two groups were fighting, the scene was really ugly.


    When Lin Fei thought, the light on the mirror surface of the time mirror flashed, and the light curtain projected in the air began to change.


    A fish pond full of dead fish appeared in the picture, and then the time in the picture began to rewind quickly.


    Time flies, the sun sets in the mountains, the moon rises, and the fish ponds full of dead fish change drastically. As time goes back, what happened in the fish ponds last night is revealed to everyone again.


    The murderer was a thin man who was like a bamboo pole. He first surreptitiously destroyed Sun Pao��s surveillance, then came to the fish pond contracted by Zhang Min, took out a small bottle from his pocket, opened the lid and poured it into the water. After pour something, he quickly left.


    As soon as this picture appeared, everyone was shocked, because the person in the picture was not the biggest suspect Sun Pao at all.


    After the appearance of the murderer appeared, one of the people in the crowd ran away quickly, but this talent ran more than ten meters into the distance, his movements stopped, and the whole person could no longer act.


    An invisible chain bound this person firmly, Lin Fei stretched out his hand and pulled back, this person was immediately caught by him and threw it in front of Cheng Bin Seeing this suddenly hit in front of him People, everyone was confused at first, and then looked at the static image projected by the time mirror in mid-air, and found that this person was exactly the same as the murderer.


    "Wang Bo, you bastard, I didn''t expect that the murderer would be you. I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to poison my fish pond?" Zhang Min cursed.


    Sun Pao looked at the murderer who fell on the ground with a weird expression, and thought to himself, "This guy has been urging me to trouble Zhang Min before, saying that after Zhang Min expanded the fish pond, our two fish ponds will It''s not easy, he must do damage before he stabilizes.


    I didn''t listen to his suggestion and continue to trouble Zhang Min. Who would have thought that this **** would come up with such a provocative scheme. It is really sinister! "


    The two gangs looked at the culprit angrily, because of him, the two gangs fought and almost made the matter worse. Now that I think about it, I am afraid, how could there be such a nasty guy in the world.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 752： : Lying and buying books

    Wang Bo didn''t say a word, he never thought that the poisonous scheme he had worked hard to come up with would be solved.


    He looked at Lin Fei bitterly, with fierceness in his eyes, "If it weren''t for this person, my plan would have been impossible to destroy."


    "What does this guy mean, what are you doing staring at me? Is he thinking of revenge on me?" Lin Fei looked at Wang Bo, and wanted to laugh at such an overpowering gangster.


    "Unexpectedly, the murderer was found. The matter is over, I will leave first." Lin Fei put the time mirror into the space spirit weapon, and then said to Cheng Bin.


    Cheng Bin motioned to his colleague to handcuff the person, and then thanked Lin Fei, "This gentleman, thank you so much for helping us."


    "No thanks, just a simple effort." Lin Fei smiled, and then he left with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After the three of them returned to the car, Zhou Yue started the car to continue driving towards Rongcheng, because there were a lot of people just now, it was not convenient to ask Lin Fei about the bronze mirror.


    After the car drove a certain distance, Zhou Yue couldn''t help but curiously asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, the bronze mirror of the spiritual weapon you just took out is really amazing! It is again you obtained from the Ability Management Bureau. ?"


    "As far as I know, they don''t have this kind of magic weapon yet." Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said, "Well, yes, in order to buy this magic weapon from the Ability Management Bureau, but It cost me a lot of money."


    "How much did it cost?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    Lin Fei turned his mind quickly and said, "50 million."


    "50 million! This spiritual weapon is so expensive!" Zhou Yue, who has a good income and basically no shortage of money, was shocked by Lin Fei''s offer.


    "I''ve reported the price lower, and its value is far more than that. Even if I add a small amount to the ability management bureau, the other party will definitely buy it without saying anything." Lin Fei thought in his heart. .


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Wang Xiaoru was shocked by the price of the bronze mirror just like Zhou Yue.


    But she was relieved immediately, and said with a smile, "The bronze mirror of the spiritual tool can look back in time. Seeing the scenes of things that happened in the past, it is actually not a loss to buy it for 50 million."


    "Yes! The money is not lost, 50 million seems to be a lot, but I actually made it." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, you can do it! Buying tens of millions of things now makes me feel like buying things for tens of dollars." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "The flower shop''s business is very good, plus the remuneration I received for helping the Ability Management Bureau deal with some problems, I can still easily get this little money." Lin Fei lied.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had no doubts about Lin Fei''s words. If Lin Fei did not tell them the truth, they would never think of it. Most of the wealth currently acquired by someone sitting in the back compartment is from another world.


    "If this magic weapon falls into the hands of some people who like to peek at others, and then they take it to peek at others, it will be bad." When Zhou Yue said this, she also deliberately passed the rearview mirror in the car. Aimed at Lin Fei.


    "What do you mean by this idiot! Do you mean that I will use the time mirror to peek at others?" Lin Fei muttered in his heart after seeing Zhou Yue''s small movements.


    Wang Xiaoru also noticed the interaction between the two, and said to Zhou Yue angrily, "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is not that kind of person."


    "Haha, I''m joking. I have known him for so many years. I know exactly how he is. He will never do that kind of thing. I just want to see how he reacts." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "I let you down, I have no reaction at all." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "It''s boring, I still think of you to refute me!" Zhou Yue said.


    Seeing that Lin Fei ignored her, Zhou Yue smiled again and said, "Lin Fei, discuss something with you."


    "what''s up?"


    "The bronze mirror of the spiritual weapon can be used by me."


    "No."


    "Don''t be so stingy!"


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s because this spiritual weapon can only be used with the strength of the third-order peak. I gave you the bronze mirror, and you can only use it as an ordinary mirror." Lin Fei explained.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue said with some disappointment, "This is reasonable. It would be too much if such a powerful spiritual tool could be used by anyone casually."


    More than half an hour later, the car drove into the urban area. At the request of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue parked the car on the side of a street in the East District where several bookstores were open.


    "I''ll go in and buy some books, and you can go back by yourself! Be careful on the road." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru after getting off the car.


    "Well, then let''s go." Wang Xiaoru said, and then closed the window.


    The car restarted. After watching their car disappear at the end of the street, Lin Fei turned and walked towards a bookstore specializing in comics behind him.


    Because today is Sunday, there are still many people in the comic book store, and most of the customers are students.


    Rows of bookshelves made of solid wood are filled with all kinds of comic books. The majority of people are reading comic books, but the checkout counter is a little deserted and few people check out.


    The manager of the bookstore is a young man with eyes. He looks at these people who are free to read books from time to time. He can''t drive people away, so he can only use his gaze to remind these people not to watch for nothing, but the effect Minimal.


    "Ugh."


    Just as the bookstore manager sighed, his eyes suddenly lit up, and an old customer with a deep memory appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Fei''s goal was very clear. After he walked into the bookstore, he went straight to the bookshelf to select new issues that hadn''t been long before. After a few minutes, he picked out more than 20 comic books, and then went straight to the checkout counter to check out.


    "Drip, drip, drip..."


    The store manager took the code scanner to scan the books, and such a bold old customer made his face show a bright smile.


    "Welcome to come again next time After the checkout, Lin Fei left the bookstore. Instead of going home immediately, he went to the shop next to the comic bookstore that specializes in selling skewers and packed a large bag of skewers. .


    After packing up the snacks that he ate while reading the comic book, Lin Fei walked into a nearby alley. Seeing that there was no one before and after, he immediately used the space teleport ability to return home.


    "Don''t leave me! You promised me to be by my side forever, forbidden to die, I forbid you to die, oooooo..."


    As soon as he returned home, Lin Fei heard heart-piercing crying from the TV.


    "Woo... Lin Fei, you are back from camping!" Qi Sehua wiped the tears from her eyes and said.


    "Twitter..." The little sparrow did not shed tears, but their emotions were not very high either. Compared with usual, they were significantly lower.


    Lin Fei: "..."


    ��������

 Chapter 753： : This person is too miserable!

    Lin Fei watched the TV series that was playing on TV. The pale male protagonist closed his eyes and was held in his arms by the tearful female protagonist. The crying and sad music were intertwined with each other, making the viewers feel emotional. Followed low.


    "What''s the point of crying? Isn''t the leading actor dead?" Lin Fei said to Qisehua and the little sparrows.


    "It''s not just being dead, this man has gone through too many tragedies." Qi Sehua said.


    This TV series was released recently, because Lin Fei felt that the actor''s acting skills were too bad, so he didn''t watch it, so he didn''t know how miserable Qisehua said.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s disapproval, Qi Sehua explained, "In the beginning, the actor was greened by a good brother. After being hit, she finally met a girl who liked each other. As a result, he had another car accident.


    Fortunately, the injury was not very serious, but when he was sent to the hospital for treatment, he was found to be terminally ill, but even so, the heroine chose to marry him resolutely. "Lin Fei was moved when Qisehua said this, and he couldn''t help but said, "So miserable?" "


    "There is even worse!" Qi Sehua wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said faintly, "Before the two of them were getting married, the parents of both sides met. As a result... it turned out that the man and woman are actually long-lost siblings. ..."


    "Um..." Lin Fei didn''t know what to say. He had never seen such a miserable male protagonist. In the past, these things happened to the female protagonist. How did you change the subject now?


    "No, how do I feel so familiar with the things Qisehua said...Car accidents, terminal illnesses, long-lost brothers and sisters, this...isn''t this the old routine that a certain country on the earth often used in TV series in the past?" Lin Fei thought in his heart with a little lost.


    "Lin Fei, is there really such a miserable person in your world?" Qise Hua asked.


    Lin Fei, whose thoughts were interrupted by Qi Se Hua, came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, at least I haven''t seen it.


    You watch less of this type of TV series. After you watch too much, it will become abnormal. By the way...what is the name of this TV series? "


    "Life and death." Qisehua said.


    Lin Fei nodded, then walked into the study room to start the desktop computer with the packed strings, and then clicked on the browser to log on to the video network.


    The homepage is the hit TV series Life and Death, he clicked in to watch...


    ��������


    The weather was very clear in the morning, but in the afternoon, there were some clouds in the sky.


    Although today is Sunday, Lin Fei''s flower shop is still open.


    Although Lin Fei told Bai Xi many times that she didn''t need to go to work on Sundays and gave her the salary to let her rest at home for a good day, but Bai Xi promised on the phone, but in fact she couldn''t move her to the shop as usual.


    "The business is so good, the flower shop will make a lot less money after a day off! The boss is too unconcerned."


    Bai Xi sent an old customer to the door and smiled and said to her, "Welcome to come again next time."


    When she turned back to the cash register, there was a loud noise outside the door, and then a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the flower shop.


    "Welcome." Bai Xi greeted with a smile.


    The middle-aged man in a suit nodded to Bai Xi, and then walked to a shelf. He stretched out his finger to point on the leaves of a pot of Lingzhi, his fingertips flashed slightly, and then vanished in a flash.


    One pot, two pots...


    In such a short time, he used his own powers to sample dozens of Lingzhi, and this time he no longer doubted his colleagues'' investigation report.


    "The vitality contained in these Lingzhi is five times higher than the Lingzhi sold in other flower shops. It is incredible." The man in the suit exclaimed secretly in his heart.


    Bai Xi saw this man in suit walking around in the shop, touching Lingzhi here and there. It was the first time she met such a customer.


    The man in the suit turned and walked towards Bai Xi. He said, "Hello, I want to buy Lingzhi."


    "Which pot of Lingzhi did you see, I will pack it for you?" Bai Xi said with a smile.


    "I want it all," said the man in the suit.


    "Huh?" Bai Xi didn''t react.


    "I want as much as you have in the store." The man in the suit emphasized.


    This weird customer actually wants to buy all the Lingzhi in the store, big business...Bai Xi exclaimed in her heart.


    Then she opened the drawer, took out the account book and checked the stock in the store, and said to the man in the suit, "Sir, there are 4120 pots of Lingzhi in the store. Are you sure you want them all?"


    The man in the suit nodded his head and replied affirmatively, "All, can you swipe your card?"


    "Yes." After Bai Xi got the affirmative reply from the other party again, his excitement could no longer be hidden, and slowly appeared on his face.


    "Tear."


    "Sir, please sign here." Bai Xi put the credit card list in a notebook and handed it over.


    "Yeah." The man in the suit took the pen and signed his name.


    Bai Xi looked at the signed credit card list, and the number of more than 7 million on it made her dizzy.


    Because a gambler''s father made her family life more difficult and forced her to take a leave of absence to work. Life has been unsuccessful, making her more and more desperate until she came to Lin Fei��s shop to apply for a job by chance. After being recruited, she Since then, his life has changed.


    "When this order comes down, there are more than 70,000 yuan in the draw alone. According to this progress, I may be able to pay off the money I owe the boss this year." Bai Xi thought very happily in her heart.


    "I have paid the money, then I will take these goods." The man in the suit said.


    "Huh...huh?" Bai Xi was stunned for a moment, immersed in joy, and then said, "Sir, do you want to take these goods back by yourself? Actually, our store has door-to-door delivery service, you leave an address Just give it to me, and I will arrange for someone to send it there for you."


    The man in the suit shook his head and said No, I can bring it back by myself. "


    "Well, okay." Bai Xi saw that the guests didn''t need it, so she stopped asking for it.


    The man in a suit took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed a phone number and said, "Xiao Zhang, come in and help the goods!"


    "Okay Director, here we come." Xiao Zhang said.


    "Tattoo..."


    A intensive sound of footsteps came from the door. Bai Xi heard the reputation and saw a group of people walking into the flower shop. There were about twenty-five people visually.


    The man in the suit nodded to the young man headed, and then the group began to carry the Lingzhi in the flower shop. No one talked, everything went on quietly.


    Bai Xi was very surprised when she saw this scene, and she couldn''t help but open her mouth. It was the first time she had come to the store to buy flowers like this.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you "Ah Dan Youcai" for the reward.

 Chapter 754： : No problem that money can solve is not a problem

    The clouds in the sky gathered more and more, and the sky changed. People shopping on the road hurriedly, people without clothes in the house rushing to the house, and people in the house who have clothes in the house call home. Let the family quickly put away the clothes.


    There were a large number of trucks parked in front of Lin Fei''s flower shop, and a group of people went in and out from the flower shop to constantly carry the Lingzhi onto the truck.


    After Lin Wan from the milk tea shop next door had served the guests, she walked out of the shop to the flower shop. She wanted to see what was going on.


    "Bai Xi, is this in the store?" Lin Wan asked when she came to the cashier.


    Sitting at the cashier, Bai Xi smiled and said, "Lin Wan, you are here! This is the customer who has packed all the Lingzhi in the store. They are carrying them by themselves now!"


    After Lin Wan heard what Bai Xi said, her face was surprised. The price of Lingzhi in Lin Fei''s shop is not cheap, and it costs at least 5 million to pack it all. This is big business!


    "Director, these are the last Lingzhi in the store." Xiao Zhang took his colleague and walked down from the second floor with some Lingzhi.


    "Well, is the number correct?" the man in the suit asked.


    "Right." Xiao Zhang said.


    "Then let''s go!" The man in the suit said to his subordinates, then turned to Bai Xi at the checkout counter, "Miss Bai, the goods have been moved, and the quantity is correct. Let''s go."


    Bai Xi walked out of the checkout counter and delivered the man in suit to the door, smiling, "Welcome to come again next time."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Several trucks were launched one after another, and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    The convoy went all the way west, passed through the central area into the western area, and then drove into the research base of the Psionic Research Institute on the outskirts of the western area.


    There are several areas in the research base that are very tightly guarded, and these areas can only be entered by showing a senior researcher''s pass.


    Although the guard knew the man in the suit, the man in the suit still took out an ID from his pocket for the guard to verify his identity in accordance with the rules and regulations.


    "Director, it''s okay." The guard scanned the ID with the instrument in his hand and returned it.


    The men in suits led the convoy into this tightly guarded area. When they stopped the car, a special psychic material was added to a room in the distance, and a cell full of anger came out from a cell that took a lot of time to make. Mental power.


    "Humans, what are you going to do to let me leave here."


    Wang An, the vice president of the Institute of Psionics in a white coat, stood outside the metal cell. He looked at the creatures in the cell and responded, ��Bat King, according to the testimony provided by the captured criminals, in a short time we are It is impossible to give you freedom."


    "Boom."


    The Bat King alien beast with a black ring around his neck slapped the metal cell heavily with his claws, and said angrily, "Since you refuse to return me freedom, then I will no longer use abilities to help you create life essence. ."


    Upon hearing this, Wang An looked as usual, and said lightly to the Bat King Alien Beast, "Bat King, thank you for your cooperation in the past few times, let us develop a spiritual tool that can create life essence yesterday.


    Although it is not as efficient as your ability in terms of conversion efficiency, we only need to continue to increase investment and create a few more such spirit weapons, and finally win by quantity. It is not important whether you help us transform the essence of life . "


    Wang An''s indifferent voice spread into the metal cell, and the originally fierce Bat King Alien Beast immediately calmed down, the sound of beating the cell disappeared, and the room was quiet.


    "Since you are not willing to cooperate with us, your food in the future..." Wang An spoke again. Before he could finish his words this time, the Bat King Alien Beast spoke first, "I am willing to cooperate with you, please don''t break me. Food."


    "Well, we humans have a saying that the person who knows the current affairs is a junjie, you can recognize the form you are in in time, it is very good." Wang An praised the Bat King Alien Beast, and then left.


    "Damn human beings, if it were not for my inability to destroy this cell, with your strength, I could tear you to pieces in a few strokes." The Bat King Alien Beast looked through the window and looked at Wang An who was leaving. Scolded in my heart.


    "Zheng Qiao, are things done?" Wang An came to the man in the suit and smiled.


    "It''s done, I bought all the Lingzhi in that store." Zheng Qiao said.


    "You should have tested it with your ability, is it as Xiao Chen said, the vitality is much higher than that of other spiritual plants on the market." Wang An said.


    "Yes, Dean, I am very puzzled about this. In what way did the people who cultivated these spiritual plants do it? If we can use this method, the output of life essence will definitely be greatly improved." Zheng Bridge said.


    "This method is unique to the store owner, so you don''t have to think about it. No one can force him to do things he doesn''t want to do." Wang An said with a smile.


    "Dean Wang, the Beijing General Hospital sent me to Rongcheng to help you make the essence of life. It has not been a few days since I first arrived here, and many things are not well understood. You can tell me about this flower shop. What is the source of the boss?" Zheng Qiao asked.


    "You probably have heard of Lin Fei, the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng!" Wang An said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard that the investigation team sent by the first town to go deep into the spirit world has made great gains. Among them is this person, and he has also made great contributions...


    Dean Wang, you mean the owner of that flower shop is Lin Fei! How could he, such a strong Tier 4, think of going to the blossom shop! "Zheng Qiao said in surprise.


    "Well he opened the flower shop. When I knew that the flower shop was opened by him, I was as puzzled as you, but there is no need to go into further discussion, just treat it as his own. Special preferences!" Wang An said.


    "The essence of life is now a very important strategic material. The more we have in stock, the more we can deal with the unpredictable situation that is coming in June.


    Can I discuss with that Lin Fei and ask him to provide us with more such vitality-rich spiritual plants during this period of time. "Zheng Qiao said after thinking for a while.


    Wang An shook his head and said to Zheng Qiao, "He is too troublesome, this kind of thing will not be agreed, and I personally feel that it is not worth the gain to ask a fourth-order practitioner to do this kind of thing.


    The essence of life is extracted from the spiritual plant, even though the general spiritual plant is inferior to others in quality, then we will work **** the quantity, it is nothing more than spending more money.


    People in our industry agree more than people in any industry that the problem that money can solve is really not a problem for us. "


    ��������

 Chapter 755： : Danger is approaching

    During this period of time, because the progress of producing the essence of life was not as good as he intended, this made Zheng Qiao a little anxious and accidentally got into the tip of the horn.


    Now that he listened to Wang An''s words, he thought about it for a moment, and immediately woke up.


    Although it is very important to make life essence, it is still slightly inferior to a fourth-order practitioner.


    Really on the front line, the role played by a Tier 4 powerhouse can change the battlefield situation.


    And this Tier 4 powerhouse named Lin Fei, someone in the courtyard has analyzed and evaluated his combat power, and concluded that his true combat power can be ranked in the top 15 of China.


    Letting such a strong man help the Psionic Research Institute solve this problem that can be solved with money, it is indeed a bit of a loss.


    Wang An saw the clear expression on Zheng Qiao''s face, smiled immediately, and then walked to his office.


    He still has a lot of things to deal with. Among them, there is a very important thing that needs to be video conferenced and discussed with the heads of psionic research institutes in other cities.


    After Wang An left, Zheng Qiao and his subordinates began to unload the goods from the truck, and carried all the Lingzhi bought from Lin Fei to the metal cell where the Bat King alien beast was held.


    "Bat King, you can use your power." Zheng Qiao said to the Bat King alien beast in the cell.


    There was a moment of silence in the metal cell, and then there were several flapping sounds.


    Immediately after a wave of psychic energy quickly strengthened, a curtain emitting a purple light flew out of the cell, covering the spiritual plant on the ground...


    ��������


    "In the past three years, I have dealt with you heartily. No matter what you like, I will try my best to buy it and give it to you.


    I''m like this, why do you want to betray me and get together with that guy..." the man said angrily.


    "Sorry, there is no reason, I just think he suits me better than you.


    The things you bought me will be delivered to your house and returned to you at some time. We will not meet again in the future, lest he is unhappy. "The woman said indifferently, then turned her head and left.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder blasted and light rain began to fall. The man sat on a bench in the park and let the rain soak himself.


    He never thought that the person who usually calls himself a brother would secretly dig his own corner...


    In the study, Lin Fei was eating spicy skewers while watching the TV series Life and Death on the computer.


    Now he sees the actor''s girlfriend showdown with him. From this episode, unfortunate things will happen to the actor one by one.


    Lin Fei ate the beef on the bamboo skewers, moved the mouse to click on the next episode, and muttered in his heart, "Not bad! This person''s acting skills have improved so much, if it weren''t for Qi Se Hua, I almost missed such a high-quality one. TV series."


    "Bell the bell..."


    Lin Fei threw the bamboo stick in his hand into the trash can, picked up the mobile phone placed on the table and looked at it, then connected to the phone and asked, "Bai Xi, what can I do if you call me?"


    "Boss, a big customer came to the store today, and he bought all the Lingzhi in the store." Bai Xi said cheerfully.


    "Bought it all?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, I see, you are doing a good job, have you contacted the supplier?"


    "After contacting, I asked them to deliver a batch of goods today. The owner of the wholesale potted plants said that the goods can be delivered to the store around 4 pm."


    "That''s all right, I''ll go to the store later, there is nothing for sale in the store now, you can go out and stroll around first."


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei hung up the phone, he thought about it, then opened the phone WeChat, found Bai Xi''s dialog box, and sent her a red envelope: This red envelope is an extra reward for you. Summer is coming soon. You take the money. Take a stroll in the Central District and buy some new clothes.


    In the flower shop, Bai Xi, who had reported the good news to Lin Fei, was sitting at the cash register. Just a few seconds after the call was completed, a message alert sounded on WeChat.


    She opened it and found that it was from Lin Fei. After reading the content, her face was filled with a happy smile, and the two shallow dimples on display were very beautiful.


    "So much!" Bai Xi clicked on the red envelope that Lin Fei sent to herself, and found that it turned out to be 6000 yuan, which was more than her monthly basic salary.


    I have been working in the flower shop for a few months, and I would report to Lin Fei from time to time about the performance of the store. After so many chats, Bai Xi has a good understanding of Lin Fei''s character.


    To sum it up, "The boss is a gentle person. He likes to stay at home, he hates troubles, and he doesn''t like employees to refuse his gifts and rewards."


    Bai Xi: Thank you for your red envelope, boss.


    Lin Fei: No thanks, hurry up and go shopping for clothes! Don''t just wait in the store for the supplier to come by.


    Bai Xi looked at the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei for a moment. The boss asked her to go out and go around. She planned to stay in the store and waited for the supplier to come to her door. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by the boss.


    After a while, Bai Xi, wearing a white t-shirt and denim trousers, left the flower shop with her bag, humming and walking towards the far subway station.


    She decided to listen to the boss and go to the Central District to buy some clothes, so as not to be upset when the boss came to see that she didn''t listen to him.


    After Bai Xi was in her sophomore year, she had to suspend school due to family reasons. She had a lot of mental pressure before, and there was often depression between her eyebrows.


    Now the days are getting better every day, the gloom between her eyebrows often disappears completely, her mental outlook has also been renewed, and she, who is already beautiful, has changed even more than before.


    ��������


    In an old residential area in the Eastern District , in a three-bedroom and one-living house for a few years, the three tattooed men who previously designed Zhou Xiaochuan are discussing with their confidants.


    "Big Brother, after Zhou Xiaochuan escaped from the dead, he never went out again when he returned home, how should we deal with him next!" said the Wenhu man.


    "No hurry, let''s wait." The tattooed man said.


    "Brother, we can''t wait any longer, we must kill Zhou Xiaochuan as soon as possible. I checked the official website of Dream House this morning and found that the community we were looking at had already been posted on their official website.


    Later, I spent some money to inquire, and said that Zhou Xiaochuan asked him to do this, as if he did it to warm up, and after he went to work, the houses in that community were officially rented out. "The leopard man said impatiently.


    The tattooed man frowned. He picked up his mobile phone to log on to the official website of Dream House, and found that something happened. He said in a deep voice, "This week Xiaochuan is still at home resting like this. It seems that my plan is going ahead. "


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 756： : Caught off guard

    "Wow, la la la la..."


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the dark clouds that had been brewing over the city for a long time began to rain.


    This rain was not a pouring rain. Although it was a drizzle, it was not small, nor would it be like a thunderstorm, which would disperse by itself in the next moment, but a trend that would not stop in the middle of the night.


    When watching TV series, time always flies quickly. Lin Fei felt that it was time to go to the flower shop before she watched it long.


    He picked up the unfinished Fat House Happy Water on the table and drank it in one sip, then cleared the table, and finally turned off the computer.


    "I''m going out now." Lin Fei left the study and said to Qisehua and the little sparrows who were watching TV.


    "Ok."


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei disappeared in place.


    ...


    Flower shop on the third floor.


    As a white light suddenly appeared and disappeared instantly, Lin Fei appeared in the living room.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei caught Lin Fei by surprise.


    Bai Xi, who had just returned to the shop from shopping in the Central District, wanted to put on a new dress in the living room on the third floor of the flower shop before the boss came.


    She took off her clothes and took out a dress from the bag to put it on, when she heard a voice behind her.


    Lin Fei saw Bai Xi holding the clothes in her hand, turned around and stared at herself blankly. His head seemed to be dead and did not respond.


    He turned and walked downstairs, and at the same time reminded Bai Xi, "Hurry up and put on your clothes!"


    "Oh oh." After Bai Xi heard Lin Fei''s reminder, as if the robot had received the instructions from the engineer, she put on the dress she had just bought.


    After getting dressed, she sat on the sofa, a blush spread quickly across her face, and in the blink of an eye she became a red apple.


    "Boom boom..."


    Her heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and Bai Xi could clearly hear her pounding heartbeat in the quiet living room.


    "Huhu..."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Xi tried her best to calm her mind. She hypnotized herself, "It''s not naked/body, just like a swimmer on the beach wearing a swimsuit, it''s no big deal."


    On the first floor of the flower shop, Lin Fei was not as flustered as Bai Xi, he just felt embarrassed to accidentally bump into his own staff changing clothes.


    "Tattoo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Bai Xi came downstairs in an off-white dress. The calm heartbeat accelerated again after seeing Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Bai Xi lowered his head, hands shaking each other''s fingers uneasyly. Seeing her like this, Lin Fei felt that he had to say something.


    "Cough." Lin Fei said with a light cough, "Bai Xi, I''m very sorry for what happened just now. I didn''t know you were in the living room on the third floor."


    Bai Xi heard Lin Fei apologize to herself, she quickly raised her head and said, "It''s okay, I am also wrong, I shouldn''t be in the living room, I should be in the room."


    After apologizing, it would be embarrassing to continue with the topic just now, so Lin Fei changed the topic and asked knowingly, "Is the goods the supplier promised to send us yet?"


    "It hasn''t arrived yet, but it''s already this point, and it''s almost too soon." As soon as Bai Xi''s voice fell, a truck appeared outside the door and stopped.


    Lin Fei and Bai Xi came to the door of the store and saw several trucks parked on the side of the road. It was raining. The delivery man in the truck got out of the truck wearing raincoats, opened the carriage and started to move the goods.


    "The weather is terrible. It may take a lot of time to finish moving these goods. Boss, please go to the third floor and rest for a while! I will call you when I''m done." Bai Xi looked at the delivery ready to unload. The member said to Lin Fei.


    "Let me help, too! It''s too early now, we will get things done as soon as possible." Lin Fei said, and then walked outside the door.


    "Boss, it''s raining outside! Wear a raincoat before..." Before Bai Xi finished speaking, he heard Lin Fei say to her, "No need."


    The patter of rain fell from the sky, and it landed on Lin Fei with a distance of five centimeters from him to stop the falling trend.


    The barrier formed by Nian Power protected Lin Fei well, so no matter how heavy the rain, he would not get wet.


    Lin Fei stopped and thought for a moment, then mobilized a large amount of psychic energy to activate the thought power ability.


    "Why did the rain stop?" The deliveryman who was about to unload the goods noticed that the slap on his body disappeared.


    "This..." Bai Xi raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was still gloomy, and the patter of rain still fell from the sky.


    It''s just that when the rain fell to a position about 5 meters above the ground, a transparent canopy blocked their direction.


    These blocked rainwater gathered together to flow to the opposite street, and then fell cliff-like, turning into a dense water curtain.


    Lin Fei unfolded his thought power and formed a barrier with an area of ??about 500 square meters to block everyone''s heads, isolating all the falling rain in this area.


    Bai Xi came to Lin Fei, looked at the rain above her head, and then asked, "Boss, did you do this?"


    "Well, unloading in this environment is faster," Lin Fei said.


    "Boss, your ability is amazing!" Bai Xi said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Fei was very happy when he heard Bai Xi''s compliment, but he said as usual, "It''s okay, so fair!"


    "Sorry, Miss Bai, we encountered a traffic jam on the road, so we were a little late." A middle-aged woman in a raincoat came to Bai Xi and said.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you arrive late." Bai Xi waved his hand and said.


    The middle-aged woman is the supplier��s sister. In the past few times, she was accompanied by a car to deliver to the flower shop. This was the first time she saw Lin Fei, so she did not know Lin Fei��s identity.


    Seeing the manager of the flower shop standing next to Lin Fei so cleverly, she would inevitably be a little curious about Lin Fei''s identity.


    Lin Fei has no time to chat with the deliveryman He just wants to hurry up and finish the work in the store, and then go back to continue chasing the drama.


    He walked forward, came in front of a truck, and activated the power abilities again, and all the potted plants in the truck flew out.


    "Huh?" The delivery men were shocked.


    "You give way." Lin Fei said to the delivery men who stood in front of him.


    "Oh." The delivery guys quickly gave way to Lin Fei.


    "If this person comes to our store as a deliveryman, our delivery efficiency can be increased dozens of times." After seeing Lin Fei''s operation, the middle-aged woman muttered to herself.


    Standing on the side, Bai Xi was stunned when he heard the words, "This person can really think, how could the boss be a delivery man if he works in the Ability Management Bureau."


    After going back and forth several times, it took Lin Fei less than ten minutes to move all 4,500 pots of flowers. The efficiency of this kind of transportation was greatly envied by the delivery staff who could not help.


    ��������

 Chapter 757： : Small report

    "Wow."


    After the deliveryman left, Lin Fei and Bai Xi returned to their flower shop, and then they lowered the shutter door.


    Bai Xi, who has been working in the store for several months, naturally knows what Lin Fei will do next.


    "It''s almost time for you to get off work after I finish transforming these Lingzhi. Today you helped me make such a big deal, and I will treat you to a meal tonight." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "what?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "No...I''m willing, thank you boss." Bai Xi nodded repeatedly.


    After the meal was set, Lin Fei began to use the light of life ability to transform these spiritual plants.


    In order to transform all 4500 pots of flowers into spiritual plants as soon as possible, Lin Fei maximized the power of the light of life ability.


    Bai Xi only felt that a white light appeared in front of him a second ago, and then the white light instantly expanded in the next second, covering all of the first floor of the flower shop at once.


    "It''s so comfortable." Although Bai Xi knew that Lingzhi in the store was modified by the boss with abilities, this was the first time she saw how to modify it. In the white light, she felt her whole body warm, like she was The same as soaking in warm water.


    After 10 minutes, the white light disappeared, and Bai Xi, who had escaped from the light of life, woke up instantly. The warm feeling just now was really nostalgic.


    After all the potted plants on the shelves on the first floor were transformed, Lin Fei began to walk towards the second floor. This time Bai Xi did not follow, but stayed on the first floor to adjust the position of some potted plants on the shelves.


    Time passed, and another ten minutes later, Lin Fei remodeled all the potted plants on the second floor. When he returned to the first floor, it was already 5:30 in the evening.


    Bai Xi was wiping the shelves with a damp cloth. Lin Fei said to her, "Bai Xi, don''t wipe, the shelves are not dirty, you clean up, we go out for dinner."


    "Good boss." Bai Xi nodded, put the rag into the bucket and carried it into the bathroom.


    After a while, she arranged the cleaning tools, went to the cashier, picked up her hand bag and came to Lin Fei.


    "Is there anything you want to eat?" Lin Fei asked Bai Xi.


    "I can do it, boss, you decide." Bai Xi said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Fei said, and then walked outside the store.


    It was raining outside, and Bai Xi opened her umbrella. Seeing an umbrella out of thin air in Lin Fei''s hand, she looked at Lin Fei strangely.


    Seeing Bai Xi''s doubts, Lin Fei explained, "Although I can use my powers to cover the rain, there are a lot of people where I go to eat. I pass by and don''t want to be stared at."


    Bai Xi suddenly realized that she remembered a new discovery in her heart, "The boss is someone who doesn''t like to be noticeable."


    The two stood on the side of the road with umbrellas and waited for a while, then took a taxi to the place to eat.


    Lin Fei did not take Bai Xi to a five-star restaurant, but chose a steak restaurant that he, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru often went to.


    Bai Xi followed behind Lin Fei, but she was still a little nervous, because she grew up so old, it was the first time she went out to dinner with boys alone.


    "Hello sir, may I ask how many of you." The waiter asked.


    "Two." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, please come here with me." The waitress looked at Bai Xi who was following Lin Fei, and then led them towards the table of the two.


    After taking his seat, Lin Fei looked at the menu and said, "The filet mignon is medium rare."


    Bai Xi flipped through the menu, and she said, "Let''s get one for the same."


    After the waiter left, Lin Fei looked at the cautious Bai Xi with a smile, "Bai Xi, let go of it, don''t be so cautious."


    "Good boss." Bai Xi was like a primary school student facing her head teacher. When Lin Fei spoke, she immediately nodded in response.


    "This shop is pretty good. I often come with my friends. Their deli buffet area is very rich. Let''s go get some food together!" Lin Fei said to Bai Xi.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi replied, and then got up and walked to the self-service area with Lin Fei.


    ...


    Because of the recent period of time focusing all his mind on the plan to attack Zhouyue, Yan Hao hasn''t gone out for a long time.


    Because of a severe setback not long ago, Yan Hao decided to take a short rest, so he went online and asked a girl out for dinner.


    Although this girl is not very good-looking, she has a decent figure, but the makeup on her face is too thick, which makes her look a little uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same when the lights are off." Yan Hao comforted himself in his heart.


    The girl opposite didn''t expect that the netizen she had made this time was unexpectedly handsome, and she screamed in her heart.


    While both parties were eating and thinking about their own careful thoughts in their hearts, Yan Hao accidentally saw a person who made him jealous.


    "Coach Zhou''s boyfriend! I didn''t expect I would meet him here, eh... the girl next to him is so beautiful!"


    Lin Fei and Bai Xi walked to their place with some cooked food, and neither of them noticed that someone in the distance was secretly looking at them.


    When Yan Hao saw Lin Fei and the beautiful child talking while eating, and then looking at the person he had appointed, a very unconvinced thought immediately emerged from his heart.


    "Why do you guys have such a beautiful girlfriend, and you can come out with other beautiful girls on a date?"


    Yan Hao, who was very upset, suddenly had an idea. He said to the female netizen to go to the bathroom, and then got up and left his seat.


    During this process, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the camera, and took several pictures of Lin Fei and Bai Xi.


    After arriving in the bathroom, he opened WeChat to find Zhou Yue��s chat box. Since the last time he sent a message to Zhou Yue, he has never received any reply, which is obvious.


    Yan Hao knew that the other party might be due to her being a student in the yoga class, so she didn''t block herself directly.


    Check the photo, click Send, and then attach a sentence.


    Yan Hao: Coach Zhou I was eating with a friend just now, and when I left, I happened to see Lin Fei and a girl close together.


    ...


    Xing''an Garden District, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    Wang Xiaoru was doing some work in the bedroom. Zhou Yue, wearing a camisole and hot pants, was lying on the sofa and watching TV series.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone rang, Zhou Yue picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was the message from Yan Hao, who was on two boats.


    She opened it and looked at it. After seeing the content of the other party''s message, she was lying on her side and sat up cross-legged, leaning against the sofa and clicking on the photo that the other party had sent.


    Zoom in, zoom in again.


    "The girl who ate with Lin Fei grew up pretty..."


    ��������

 Chapter 758： :change

    "Strange, why Coach Zhou didn''t respond at all, or did she not see the content I sent in the past?" Yan Hao in the bathroom looked at the WeChat chat box, wondering.


    A few minutes later, Yan Hao, who could not wait for a reply, had to give up. He was unwilling to return to his dining table.


    "Why have you been there for so long! Is it uncomfortable?" the female netizen asked.


    "No, there are more people in the bathroom. I lined up for a while." Yan Hao explained.


    "Let''s go to the movies after dinner! Recently there is a new movie that sounds good." Female netizen said.


    "Well, you can." Yan Hao said absently, most of his attention was on Lin Fei and Bai Xi.


    ����


    One question and one answer, such an atmosphere made Lin Fei a little helpless, he didn''t talk to people very much, and he couldn''t think of how to change this situation.


    Bai Xi lowered her head and ate the cooked food in front of her. She glanced at Lin Fei and stopped talking when she saw the other party. She was embarrassed in such a cold-spot situation, but she really didn''t know how to talk to the boss. Something.


    Silence, both Lin Fei and Bai Xi kept silent, eating in silence, and seemed a little out of tune with the smiling and chatting diners around.


    At this time, the waitress broke the atmosphere when she appeared. She brought the steaks ordered by Lin Fei and Bai Xi to the table, "Sir, sister, this is the steak you ordered."


    "Thank you." Lin Fei and Bai Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled to the waiter sister.


    Bai Xi cut the steak with a knife. She thought about it for a while and asked in a loud voice, "Boss, are you busy with the work of the Ability Management Bureau!"


    Lin Fei was a little surprised that Bai Xi would take the initiative to speak, he smiled and replied, "I''m not busy, I''m a bit different, I don''t need to go to work in the Ability Management Bureau."


    "Don''t you need to go to work?" Bai Xi was a little surprised. When she was in school, the brother of a college classmate was an investigator. She learned from this classmate that the work of an investigator was not easy and the workload was very large. .


    Lin Fei smiled and didn''t explain. He said to Bai Xi, "This is a week. Didn''t I let you rest at home this week? Why did you come to work secretly?"


    "Uh..." Bai Xi, who was cutting the steak, moved his hand for a while, and then said, "The work in the store is very leisurely. Most of the time at work, I sit at the cashier and play mobile phones waiting for customers to come.


    Resting at home every week, I also sit on the sofa and play on my mobile phone. There is no difference from the shop. So I think it��s better to stay in the shop and increase the performance of the shop. "


    Lin Fei listened to Bai Xi��s explanation and joked, ��That��s right, but you should rest at home or rest at home.


    Otherwise, the girls in our milk tea shop next door, seeing you go to work without taking a break, will surely be secretly, my boss is squeezing you. "


    Bai Xi immediately shook his head when he heard Lin Fei say, "No, I have explained to Lin Wan and the others, they will not misunderstand you, the boss."


    Lin Fei saw Bai Xi''s serious face, knowing that she was taking her joke seriously, and then said, "I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Then the two chatted back and forth while eating between the two, the atmosphere began to improve gradually, and Bai Xi gradually became less formal.


    "Boss, the Ability Management Bureau used to encircle and suppress strange animals in the North District. Have you participated?" Bai Xi asked curiously.


    "Your time! I participated." Lin Fei replied.


    "I have only seen some reports about alien beasts on TV. I have never seen alien beasts alive in reality. During the encirclement and suppression operation in the North District, did the boss confront the alien beasts head-on?" Bai Xi asked.


    "Yes, I also personally defeated one. The Internet went viral on the Internet about how fierce the alien beast was. In fact, those netizens have exaggerated the alien beast, so it''s just like that!" Lin Fei smiled.


    Bai Xi nodded. Although she is very curious about the alien beast, the news about the alien beast is relatively simple.


    Now that Lin Fei, a person who has seen many strange beasts, is in front of her, she has become interested, and people have also let go of asking many questions about strange beasts.


    ����


    Because of the different positions, Lin Fei turned his back to Yan Hao, but Bai Xi didn��t. Although I could not hear what Lin Fei and Bai Xi were talking about, but seeing the smiles on Bai Xi��s face, Yan Hao knew both. People are chatting very happily now.


    "Yan Hao, let''s go to the movies!" After eating, the female netizen said to Yan Hao.


    "Huh?" Yan Hao, who was observing Lin Fei and Bai Xi, did not react.


    "Let''s go to the movies now." The female netizen saw Yan Hao a little absent-minded, her face showing a little carelessness.


    Yan Hao came out today to relax. The hotel has already been booked. Seeing that the female netizen was a little unhappy, he quickly laughed, "Walk around, let''s go to the movies now."


    The "Charm Hormone" ability was activated. With the help of Yan Hao''s ability, the female netizen suddenly felt that Yan Hao had become more handsome, and some of the unhappiness in her heart immediately disappeared.


    Lin Fei, who was chatting with Bai Xi, was telling about the Ning Yu family''s money tortoise and strange animal. He suddenly felt that a wave of psychic energy rose sharply behind him.


    He looked back at the source of this psionic fluctuation, and saw a man and a woman walking outside the store hand in hand. The psionic fluctuation was uploaded from the man''s body this psionic fluctuation continued to rise. Calm was restored within a few seconds, and Lin Fei saw that there was no abnormal situation at the scene, and this person only had the strength of the first stage and early stage, which was too weak, so he ignored it.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xi asked.


    "It''s nothing, let me continue telling you about the money turtle and strange animal!" Lin Fei said.


    "Well, you caught the alien beast later, how did you deal with it?" Bai Xi asked very curiously.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "That money turtle has a good life. The child of its former owner saved it. Now it should be no worries about every meal and drink."


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    It was raining outside, and the lights in Ning Yu��s villa were brightly lit.


    "Kaki Ka Wi..."


    Money Turtle lay on a corner of the living room holding his food bowl, eating the herring that Chef Ning��s helped him.


    Now the money tortoise is in the Ning''s family. If it can be registered, Ning Zhigang will definitely add it to his household registration book as soon as possible.


    ''S all will be like this. On the one hand, this guy, the money tortoise, was raised by a deceased old man, and he was almost like their family.


    On the other hand, along with the cooperation between the Golden Turtle Monster and the Ability Administration Bureau, many investigators have been treated, which has improved the reputation and status of the Ning Family.


    ��������

 Chapter 759： : Networking

    This is only one example of an alien animal like the money turtle with good personality and good strength, and a sense of belonging to a human family. This has made many wealthy and powerful people very jealous.


    Not far from the money turtle, Ning Yu, her father and third brother were sitting on the sofa chatting.


    "Xiao Yu, is Xiao Jin''s size grown up again?" Ning Yu''s third brother Ning Ze said.


    "Well, I helped it measure its body size yesterday. It''s almost one meter six, which is ten centimeters longer than before. It should be because it broke through to the second-order peak, so it grew its head." Ning Yu said.


    "Xiaoyu, take a break during this period of time. Don''t go to the forests around Rongcheng for interview activities. The alien animals in the forest are becoming more and more active, and the danger level in these places is increasing." Ning Zhigang put down the tea cup in his hand. Said.


    "Dad, it''s not as dangerous as you said. Compared with other cities, our surroundings in Rongcheng are fairly stable.


    For example, in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain adjacent to the Western District, there has not been any incident of alien animals rushing out of the forest to cause trouble in the past few months.


    As for the strange beasts that appeared in the suburbs of the northern and southern districts, they were basically quickly dealt with by the Ability Management Bureau or the strange beast hunters, and they couldn''t make waves. "Ning Yu smiled.


    "Although what you said is the truth, it is better to be careful. You know that the Qianshan Forest next to Ancheng has nothing to do with the calm and waves at the beginning.


    Now you can see what the chaos has become. Every day, strange beasts rush out of the forest to destroy it, causing the local citizens to panic. "Ning Zhigang shook his head and said.


    "Xiao Yu, just listen to your father''s words and stop wandering around the forest. What should you do if you encounter danger!" Ning Ze also persuaded his sister.


    "I know." Ning Yu nodded helplessly and said, "By the way, when will the eldest brother and the second sister return to Rongcheng!"


    "They should be able to get home by one o''clock in the afternoon on the plane tomorrow morning." Ning Ze said.


    "Yeah." Ning Yu said, "Dad, do you have any specific news about the overturned national mutton fat white jade market? Did Uncle Xu and the others do it?"


    "No, I talked with your Uncle Xu. He told me that this time the matter has nothing to do with them. Originally, they wanted to wait for the price to be higher before they attacked. But they didn��t expect the price to plummet and when they wanted to enter the market. It''s too late," Ning Zhigang said.


    "In the afternoon, I asked a college classmate who works in the government.


    He told me that this time the situation happened because a jade shop in Rongcheng sold tens of billions of goods outside, which eventually led to the market collapse. "Ning Ze told the news that he had just received.


    "Goods worth tens of billions? So many! Who controls it?" Ning Yu asked in surprise.


    "He doesn''t know this anymore, saying that he doesn''t have the authority to understand in depth, but one thing is certain is that their operations are legal and compliant." Ning Ze said.


    Ning Zhigang''s eyes flickered, and then he said to his children, "This is the end of this matter. Don''t continue digging."


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Zhigang. She always felt that her father actually knew more, but she didn''t want to reveal it to them.


    "Xiao Yu, are you still in contact with Lin Fei?" Ning Zhigang said.


    "There are so many things during this period, how can I contact him!" Ning Yu said.


    "In our business, we must make friends and expand our contacts, so that if we encounter something, others can get first-hand news first.


    Lin Fei''s strength is not ordinary, he should be able to speak in the Ability Management Bureau, and you should be able to catch up with such a person. "Ning Zhigang reminded.


    Ning Yu nodded when he heard the words. At this time, the sound of the money turtle came from a distance, "Xiao Yu, my stomach is full, and the remaining fish can be stored in the refrigerator for me!"


    "I''m coming!" Ning Ze motioned his sister to sit down and got up from the sofa. He came to the money turtle and said quietly to the money turtle, "Xiaojin, I want to trouble you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" said the money turtle.


    "The mental state of a new girlfriend I''m talking about is a bit poor, and I would like to ask you to treat her." Ning Ze said.


    "What? You want me to treat your girlfriend again! How many are these? You change girlfriends too often!


    And the few people you asked me to treat before, the reason why their mental state is not good is completely because of often lack of sleep.


    They can recover on their own without staying up late, going to bed, and getting up early for a period of time, and there is no need for me to treat them with abilities. "Qianjin Turtle shouted in surprise after hearing Ning Ze''s words.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down." Ning Ze said to the money turtle quickly.


    "Three brothers why did you let Xiaojin do this kind of thing for you again? I think it is fake that you let him treat your girlfriend. It is true that you want to take the opportunity to show off in front of your girlfriend." Ning Rain teased Ning Ze when he heard the sound of the money turtle.


    Ning Zhigang was a little angry and reprimanded Ning Ze, "Don''t always use Xiaojin as your own face, and you shouldn''t change a girlfriend every other time, or wait for your second sister to come back and see how she teaches you."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t be anymore." Ning Ze quickly admitted his mistake.


    ��������


    "Patters..."


    The rain in the sky was still falling, and Lin Fei and Bai Xi walked out of the restaurant holding umbrellas.


    "I''ll stop a car for you, take a taxi and go home!" Lin Fei, standing on the side of the road, said to Bai Xi.


    "Boss, I can go back by subway," Bai Xi said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Lin Fei nodded, and then said goodbye to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi watched Lin Fei walk towards the opposite road. After watching him turn a corner and walk away, she started to walk towards the subway entrance in the opposite direction.


    She had a very happy dinner today. Lin Fei said a lot about alien animals on the table, some of which he encountered, and some learned from Han Xue and Xue Yitong.


    Lin Fei, holding an umbrella, walked slowly on the road. Because of the rain and the area was not a bustling commercial center, there were not many pedestrians on the road, which seemed a bit deserted.


    Walk a hundred steps after a meal and live to ninety-nine.


    Lin Fei is usually too lazy to move after eating at home, either playing on the computer in the study, or lying on the sofa to play on the phone.


    But eating out is different, because every time after eating, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru will be dragged by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to go shopping and digestion. The more times, he naturally develops the habit of wandering around after dinner parties.


    ��������


    fpzw

 Chapter 760： : Lin Fei was buried

    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared at home. It was already 8:30 in the evening.


    At this point in time, Qi Se Hua and the little sparrows have returned to their nests to rest, and the living room is dark.


    After turning on the light, Lin Fei went back to his room to change his clothes, then walked into the study to turn on the computer, and he was going to watch the TV series Life and Death.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone in his pocket rang, Lin Fei took it out and looked at it, and found that Zhou Xiaochuan was calling.


    "Hey."


    "Mr. Lin, good evening!"


    "Good evening, Manager Zhou, how are you resting at home these days?"


    "Very good, in fact, I felt completely recovered after a day''s rest at home. I called our chairman and said that I could go to work early, but he just didn''t agree and told me to rest at home for a few more days."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Since he disagrees, then you just stay at home, it''s a long vacation for yourself."


    "Hmm." Zhou Xiaochuan said, "Mr. Lin, last time I said I would treat you to a meal, I wonder if you will be free tomorrow?"


    "Um...I''m free." Lin Fei smiled.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei chatted with Zhou Xiaochuan for a while and decided on the time and place for dinner.


    Just after the phone was hung up, Lin Fei was about to watch a TV series, and another news came from WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, is the steak tonight delicious?


    Lin Fei read the content of the message sent by Zhou Yue, and replied very puzzled: How do you know that I ate steak for dinner?


    Zhouyue: I also know that you were having dinner with a beautiful girl.


    "...The girl is an employee of my flower shop. I made a big order in the shop today, so I invited her to have a meal with her tonight." Lin Fei somehow sent a voice to Zhou Yue to explain.


    "It turns out that she is the employee you hired! Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful, you will choose it." Zhou Yue replied by voice.


    Lin Fei: Let��s do this first if nothing else! I watched a TV series.


    Zhou Yue: Okay


    Zhou Yue, who had just taken a shower, was lying on the bed in a silk dressing gown, and watching the news from Lin Fei, she muttered, "So it''s just an employee!"


    ��������


    the next morning.


    Lin Fei, wearing a black exercise suit, appeared on the round island of the hot spring in the cold water lake of the spirit world. The white water vapor was permeated in the air, making it difficult to see from all directions.


    Lin Fei bends his knees and kicks the ground hard, the whole person jumps up, and stays in mid-air when he reaches more than twenty meters.


    He looked at the sun in the sky, and after identifying the direction, he continued to fly westward.


    "Boom."


    The sonic boom exploded, and Lin Fei disappeared in place, and the squally wind blowing away a large swath of water vapor around him.


    There are countless strange beasts living in the endless cold water lake. The deeper the cold water lake, the more and more strange beasts Lin Fei encounters.


    No, hundreds of meters away from Lin Fei, a group of snow-white bodies, with two pairs of wings like cicada wings on their backs, and duck-billed fish and exotic animals, they marched in groups.


    "Pump... Wow... Plop..."


    They sometimes dived into the water, sometimes jumped out of the water, squeaking in their mouths, and soon swam past Lin Fei, thinking about the northern part of the cold water lake.


    Lin Fei did not chase them, because a black line appeared in his eyes. After flying for more than 100 kilometers, a new island finally appeared.


    "Boom."


    The wind pressure caused by Lin Fei exploded a splash of water on the water. It took only a few minutes before Lin Fei came to the sky above the island.


    30 meters, 80 meters, 150 meters...


    Lin Fei flew upwards and came to an altitude of more than a kilometer to overlook the entire island.


    "This small island is really big! I can''t see the whole picture even after flying to this height." Lin Fei said to himself.


    After a few glances at high altitude, Lin Fei, who didn''t want to waste time, flew to this island several times larger than the entire Rongcheng.


    More than ten meters above the ground, Lin Fei headed towards the island. There were lush green plants on the periphery of this small island. After traveling a few kilometers inside, all the eyes were soft yellow sand.


    "This island won''t all be deserts! If that''s the case, then I don''t have to continue exploring." Lin Fei grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and let them flow away from his fingers.


    Moving on, Lin Fei unfolded his perception. He wanted to see if there were any strange animals in the desert.


    went forward slowly, about 8:10 in the morning.


    The wind blew up suddenly, and then I saw a huge sandstorm like a high wall in the desert in the distance, sweeping over the sky.


    It was bright and bright the moment before, but the next moment it became dark and the wind was blowing.


    Gradually, everything became pitch black, and only the sound of sand whistling in the wind could be heard in my ears.


    Although the sandstorm is still far away from Lin Fei, Lin Fei can still feel the power of this sandstorm after seeing the battle.


    He estimated in his heart that if a sandstorm of this scale happened in Rongcheng, half of the city would be destroyed.


    It is unwise to waste psychic energy to contend with such Tianwei. Let''s hide for a while... Lin Fei made a decision in his heart, and immediately activated his own thought power ability.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A few meters away in front of Lin Fei, a pair of huge invisible palms quickly dug holes.


    In just three minutes, a large hole 6 meters long, 4 meters wide, and 10 meters deep was dug out.


    Although the speed of digging is fast, the sandstorm in the distance is not slow. In just a few minutes, it has come to a place only six to seven hundred meters away from Lin Fei.


    Without hesitation, Lin flew into the big hole he dug, and after falling into the bottom of the hole, he immediately raised the power barrier.


    More than ten seconds later, a black sandstorm with amazing power engulfed Lin Fei''s location.


    Lin Fei raised his head and looked up. In the blink of an eye, the sand blocked his sight, and countless sand buried him in the ground.


    After ���� was buried, the inside of the pit was dark and there was nothing to see. Lin Fei thought for a while. A sandstorm of this scale would definitely last for a long time, and he might as well squint for a while.


    "Boom."


    An orange-red flame appeared in the pit, dispelling all the darkness.


    Opening his dimensional space, Lin Fei took out a recliner from it. He went up and snapped his fingers. The flames floating in the air disappeared and darkness returned, and then he slept like this in a pit Nei fell asleep.


    Lin Fei��s idea is right. This sandstorm will not end for a while. During the hour he slept, at this location where he dug the pit, the sand brought by the sandstorm continued to accumulate, increasing the pile. , The higher the pile...


    When the dust storm left, a sand dune with a height of 50 meters appeared above the pit where Lin Fei was.


    ��������

 Chapter 761： : Looking for signs of life

    "Sneez."


    Lin Fei in his sleep sneezed, then he opened his eyes and woke up.


    "How come it suddenly became so cold?" In the darkness, Lin Fei rubbed his hands, and a lot of white mist formed while speaking.


    "Boom."


    A group of flames appeared in front of Lin Fei, and then the group of flames instantly split into dozens of small groups of fire, randomly distributed around Lin Fei''s body, dispelling all the cold.


    "Huh..."


    "It''s much warmer now." After the temperature of his body rose, Lin Fei took out an old-fashioned mechanical pocket watch from his pocket.


    He opened it and took a look, and found that he actually slept for an hour.


    "I should be able to go out. It''s been so long, and the sandstorm outside should be over." Lin Fei thought for a moment, and then put the pocket watch in his pocket.


    He put the recliner he used to sleep in into the dimensional space, and then flew up into the air, supporting the mind-power barrier with both hands and flying upwards, intending to break through.


    Lin Fei originally wanted to fly directly through the sand covering his head, but he didn''t expect that things were not as simple as he thought.


    When he pushed up the mind-power barrier, he found that the piece of sand above his head was thicker than he thought.


    Lin Fei, who had advanced a short distance, was stuck in the sand, his eyes condensed, and he immediately increased the mobilization of spiritual energy in his body.


    aura glows from the inside out, the body surface is covered with light golden light, the mind power barrier begins to shrink, while shrinking, its firmness is constantly strengthening.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came from a sand dune 50 meters high, and then a light golden light burst out of the sand dune.


    The top of the sand dune burst, and the dust was flying everywhere, making the surrounding area clouded.


    Lin Fei, who saw the sky again, was stunned when he saw the sand dunes below. He really did not expect that such a huge sand dune would appear on top of his head during the hour that he slept. It would be possible for another person. No way out.


    What��s even weirder is that when he came here before, the temperature in the desert was about 25 or 6 degrees.


    But now? The surrounding temperature has dropped to more than ten degrees below zero. No wonder Lin Fei was awakened from freezing just now. He was also at a loss for being able to create flames to warm himself, otherwise, the body wearing a thin exercise suit would be overwhelming.


    This massive sandstorm brought not only the dust in the sky, but also forced the local temperature to be severely cold where it passed. This kind of sandstorm that changes the temperature in a very short period of time is only in the spiritual world. There will be.


    Lin Fei did not stay in place much, and after identifying the direction, he continued to advance toward the depths of the island.


    ��������


    sand, sand, still sand!


    Lin Fei flew in mid-air for more than 20 minutes. He came all the way, and the world in his eyes was only the long yellow sand.


    Moreover, he unfolded his perception and searched for the creatures that may exist in the desert, but he did not find any signs of life when he came along this way. This situation made him feel whether this island is a lifeless death. island.


    Looking at the soft sand in front of him, Lin Fei was flying in mid-air while thinking in his heart, "It takes a lot of physical effort to walk in the desert. If I can''t fly, I will really be able to drive on the sand. I''m so tired."


    "Wow, wow..."


    A meandering river flows from afar, and the water in the river slows down until it is finally swallowed by the desert.


    Flying in mid-air, Lin Fei saw the river with joy on his face. Water is the source of life. Since there is a river here, there is a high probability that life will appear on this island.


    He increased his flight speed slightly, and went upstream along the river, tracing its origin.


    After Lin Fei flew forward more than ten kilometers, the temperature of minus ten degrees began to rise, and as he continued to advance, the temperature became higher and higher, and some green plants began to appear on both sides of the river.


    Sure enough, as Lin Fei had imagined, going upstream along the river would eventually find signs of life.


    A forest appeared in the distance. The closer to the forest, the wider the width of the river and the more turbulent the current.


    When Lin Fei was about to enter the forest, he finally sensed several psionic fluctuations.


    This is a small group of strange animals, there are about 20 in number. They are all white, with thin scales, and a flat bony surface on the back. They are three meters long and have sharp claws on their abdomen. They look like honey badgers.


    "houhouhouhou......"


    The alien beasts chased and played in the sand outside the forest. They were... after reproducing their offspring and seeing what they were doing, Lin Fei didn��t bother them, and bypassed them and continued to move forward. .


    ����


    "The concentration of psionic energy here is so high!" Standing on the grass outside the forest, Lin Fei immediately sensed the psychic energy content in the air.


    He was surprised to find that the free psionic energy content in the air of this forest was considered to be the highest psionic energy content he encountered in the spiritual world the concentration of free psionic energy in the air in a place If it is high, then there will be more exotic beasts in this place, and their overall strength will be stronger.


    Of course, there will be more spiritual plants that can produce spiritual fruits in this kind of place than in other places.


    Thinking that there might be spirit fruits in the forest, Lin Fei, who had eaten spirit fruits with different flavors several times, was very happy, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    In order not to miss the spiritual fruit that may exist in the forest, Lin Fei decided to hike and explore the forest slowly.


    "The treasure hunt begins, Lingguo, I am here." Lin Fei whispered to himself with a smile, and then walked into the forest.


    The start didn''t go smoothly. The thick vines arbitrarily occupied the territory in the forest. Numerous tree roots creeping on the ground, high and bulging, became the biggest obstacle for Lin Fei to move forward.


    If ordinary people in this forest hold a sharp mountain knife to chop down these obstacles, even with great effort, it is difficult to cut off these tough vine branches that have been nourished by psychic energy.


    But Lin Fei is not an ordinary person. Although the vines are very annoying, he still handles them very quickly. He took out the five spirit weapon battleaxes previously bought at Shumia''s spirit weapon exhibition from the dimension space.


    After being injected with psychic energy, under the control of Nian Motive, the five spiritual weapon tomahawks chopped melons and vegetables generally cleared out the vines that prevented Lin Fei from moving forward.


    When Lin leaped over a pond and fell to the ground, there was a sudden "buzzing" sound in his ears.


    He turned his head and saw dozens of pink and purple mosquitoes flying towards him at high speed.


    ��������

 Chapter 762： : Weird Forest

    It is normal to encounter mosquitoes in the forest, but each of these pink-purple mosquitoes is bigger than an adult''s fist, and each mosquito has psychic energy fluctuations.


    They vibrated their wings, extended their long pointed mouthparts forward, and pointed straight at Lin Fei, like a mini dive fighter.


    Such a big mosquito, look at this posture, this is the rhythm of sucking him into a corpse on the spot!


    Facing the menacing mosquitoes, Lin Fei''s expression was very calm. He raised his right hand and merged his index and middle fingers. He swiped from right to left at the flying mosquitoes, and a silver-white thread flashed past.


    "Zi La."


    A dense power grid intertwined horizontally and vertically suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fei. The two mosquitoes and strange animals rushing into the front had no time to brake, and directly slammed into the power grid. After a few crackles, they turned into a ball of coke.


    "Buzzing..."


    After seeing his companion''s end, the remaining mosquitoes and strange animals turned around and quickly disappeared into Lin Fei''s sight.


    After this group of mosquitoes and strange animals in the early stage of the first stage escaped, Lin Fei was about to move on, and suddenly a rustling sound came into his ears behind him.


    Lin Fei was a little helpless, thinking that this mosquito and strange beast had just left, how come he was attacked by a blind beast.


    He turned around and looked at him. Just a few meters away, a 3-meter-long dark golden centipede was emerging from the dark grass.


    It shook its head and wagged its tail and stepped on densely packed leaves. This dark golden centipede did not come towards Lin Fei. It raised its head and looked at Lin Fei, then went into the grass and crawled slowly. Into the mud hole in the grass.


    "It turned out to be just passing by! But the centipede in the middle of this stage is too big! The densely packed feet make it very uncomfortable to see.


    If a person with intensive phobia sees this strange animal, it shouldn��t feel too beautiful. "Lin Fei exuded his thoughts when he saw the strange beast disappear in the mud hole.


    "I have read articles on the Internet before, saying that it is the largest centipede on the Blue Star, with a length of only tens of centimeters and a maximum of several hundred feet.


    The centipede that I just saw is 3 meters in length, and it has four or five thousand feet if you look at it!


    Well, the fried centipede tastes good, if I just...no, no, I can accept the small one, it��s really hard to eat such a big one. "


    ����


    This psychic-rich virgin forest on the island is endless. In addition to countless towering trees, it also grows all kinds of exotic flowers and grasses.


    Lin Fei can see the colorful mushrooms clustered together in the dark corners and the flowers protruding from the vines from time to time.


    Most of them are amazing in size, some colorful mushrooms are up to two meters high, and some wild flowers spread out more than one meter in diameter.


    Lin Fei saw those big guys with bright colors and beautiful looks, he would choose to bypass them directly, because these things were not Lingzhi.


    And these things look beautiful, but in fact they are very dangerous. Like those huge colorful mushrooms, Lin Fei saw a wild boar-shaped little strange beast passing by them. Within a few seconds, the strange beast took three steps. Shake it down.


    Immediately after the top of these mushrooms, a gap will be split, and a lot of colorful liquid will gush out and fall behind the fallen beast.


    In just half a minute, it was the strange beast that began to grow small mushrooms. After a minute, Lin Fei could no longer perceive the breath of the strange beast''s life.


    ����


    Five spiritual weapons of different sizes, tomahawks, under the control of Nian Motive, cut off all the vines blocking Lin Fei,


    As the exploration deepened, Lin Fei increasingly felt that this forest was a bit different.


    When he walked along the way, most of the exotic animals he encountered were insects and exotic animals that inhabit the vegetation and trees. Large mammals/milk/exotic animals were rarely seen.


    Among them, the largest number of mosquitoes encountered is the mosquitoes, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, or the mosquitoes and exotic animals that huddle in groups in the forest.


    The buzzing sound was endless, and they were still very mindless. After seeing Lin Fei, without saying a word, they immediately attacked. The result was self-evident, and they were all strangled by Lin Fei.


    Apart from these pesky mosquitoes, other insects are not very aggressive.


    Many insects and exotic animals hide under the broad-leaved vine roots, and are startled by the footsteps of Lin Fei passing by. They rustle around and move away from Lin Fei immediately.


    is like a beetle as big as a millpan, a blue ant as a basketball, a pink flea as an egg, a caterpillar as a one-meter...


    Lin Fei even encountered a colorful butterfly creature comparable to the size of a helicopter. It flew over its head flappingly, and fine powder fell from its wings.


    After some plants were contaminated with these powders, Lin Fei could perceive the fading of their vitality. This is really a deadly butterfly!


    Moving forward, Lin Fei saw more and more insects and exotic animals, and once again saw a dozen deadly butterflies the size of a helicopter swaying powder over a small river. He guessed in his heart, "This should It''s a forest dominated by insects and exotic animals."


    "Huh..."


    A gust of wind blows The leaves and branches are rustling.


    "It smells good, what''s the smell? Um... it smells a bit like corn." A unique and familiar smell was brought from a distance by a gust of wind. Lin Fei moved his nose and sniffed it, then drifted along the smell. Walk quickly in the direction of coming.


    It took a while, and he reached the source of the fragrance. A small piece of dark brown trees grew in front of him. The height of these trees was shorter than that of other trees around, but their torso was thicker than the others.


    Although Lin Fei perceives that these dark brown trees are slowly absorbing the psychic energy in the air, they are not spiritual plants. The psychic energy they emit is very weak, and there is still a long distance from the beginning of the first stage.


    But it has always been like this. After a few years, as long as they are not destroyed, they will have a chance to awaken and become spiritual plants.


    Looking away, Lin Fei looked at the dark brown trees hanging on the branches, which looked like corn cobs. They looked like corn cobs on the blue star, but they were only half the size of an adult. .


    The scent he felt he smelled came from these corn cobs.


    In order to test his own ideas, Lin Fei took a few steps forward and came to a tree. He broke a corn cob from the branch and peeled off the dark brown bracts.


    The fruits inside the bracts are exposed, and they look like corn, but the fruit on the stick is white.


    ��������

 Chapter 763： : The weak and the strong

    Lin Fei didn''t expect the dark brown tree, the dark brown bracts, and the elegant white fruit.


    After dropping the dark brown bracts, without considering its size, it looks more like the corn cob on the blue star.


    After peeling off the outer bracts, the unique scent of the spirit world corn on the cob became stronger.


    "8cm long miniature corn, don''t know if it tastes good?" Lin Fei thought.


    "Snapped."


    snapped his fingers, a ball of flame appeared in front of him, and then Lin Fei threw the corn cob in his hand forward, and the corn cob fell into the fire and was wrapped in a ball.


    A few minutes later, the alluring scent filled the surroundings, and Lin Fei sniffed, and couldn''t help moving some index fingers.


    The flame was removed, and the hot roasted corn from the spiritual world appeared in his eyes. Lin Fei blew it and took a bite.


    "Well, it is delicious, sweet and glutinous. Compared with Blue Star corn, although the taste is not much different, it tastes more sweet." Lin Fei commented in his heart.


    The 8 cm long small corn was quickly eaten by Lin Fei. He threw the corn cob into the grass next to him, and then seriously sensed the changes in his body.


    There is a weak psychic energy appearing in the body, and the body is slowly absorbing it. In this case, just as Lin Fei thought, this little corn really contains psychic energy.


    It is almost the same as the golden rice that Lin Fei picked up from the pig head warrior before. It should be regarded as the grain of the spiritual civilization.


    On the Blue Star, Lin Fei recently saw some host reports in some news that the researcher of the Institute of Psionic Energy is studying psionic grains, and maybe in the near future, humans will eat some grains such as rice, corn, and wheat. Will contain psionic energy.


    Generations of people will eat psionic grains. After eating these psionic foods, the body will be further nourished by the psychic energy, and over time, the body will get a qualitative leap.


    Lin Fei recalled the reports about psionic grains he had seen on the news before, while watching the corn cobs hanging in front of the corn trees, he smiled in his heart, "In the near future, everyone will eat them. To psionic grains, and I can eat them now."


    Just as Lin Fei was about to pick the small corn from the corn tree, a rustling sound suddenly came from the grass not far away.


    turned his head to look at the place where the noise was making, and saw a few gray-black figures jumping out of the grass and appearing in Lin Fei''s sight.


    The distance between the two sides was very close, almost only fifteen meters, Lin Fei could clearly see the gray shadows that appeared suddenly.


    There are seven giant rats in total, two big and five small rats. They look like a beaver. They have large bodies and small heads with blunt eyes. They are covered with thick hair.


    Although they look like beavers, these giant rats move more like kangaroos. They stand upright at a height of about 1.2 meters, rely on two strong hind limbs to jump forward, and they are quite fast.


    The giant mouse has stubby forelegs, long claws, and two fangs protruding from the corners of its mouth. It looks very uncomfortable.


    There is a mound covered with shrubs behind them, which should be the place where they hide.


    "Squeak..."


    The two big giant rats roared at Lin Fei. They wanted to scare off the intruder who appeared in their "granary". Five small giant rats followed closely, and they also learned how their parents treated the enemy. Make a rant.


    Lin Fei looked at the strange animal in front of him with great interest. After entering this forest full of insect-like strange beasts, this is the third time he has seen this kind of suckling/suckling strange animal.


    The seven giant rats and monsters saw that Lin Fei was indifferent to their roar, and the anger in their hearts rose up. They jumped in place a few times, and then quickly swept across the grass and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "Zi..."


    Lin Fei''s feet were surging with cold, and a 3-meter-high, 10-meter-long ice wall instantly condensed.


    The squirrel beasts hurriedly stopped and looked at the ice wall in front of them with suspicion. Even if their brains were not very bright, they knew that the ice wall was created by the intruder, and enemies with this method often None of them can provoke.


    Although the ��granary�� is very important to one��s family, compared to his own life, the ��granary�� is nothing.


    The bad feeling spread in my heart, and the mouse''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Squeak..."


    While noticing the possible changes in the ice wall, they began to retreat slowly, fearing that the enemy in front of them would attack when their family fled.


    Lin Fei looked through the hole reserved on the ice wall to see the fearful appearance of the giant mouse family at this time.


    He shook his head and smiled in his heart, "The reason why these guys can survive in this forest full of insects and beasts, this kind of character that immediately runs away should be the main factor."


    "Boom..."


    The ice wall shattered and turned into countless ice crystals.


    Lin Fei quickly approached the alien beasts, and the giant rat and alien beasts suddenly showed a commotion.


    In particular, the two big squirrels became very nervous and anxious, and they all issued sharp warnings Lin Fei just wanted to pick some small corn, but did not want to kill these strange animals because they were slow to see them. Tun escaped, so he came up with this trick to force them to leave quickly.


    "If you want to escape, run away, what are you doing?" Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    When Lin Fei''s approaching speed kept accelerating, the slow giant rats and animals screamed. Without thinking about it, they turned their heads and ran towards the grass behind them. With a flick of their long tails, they washed up on the soil. Qiu disappeared into Lin Fei''s sight in a blink of an eye.


    After driving away these strange beasts, Lin Fei began to pick these corn cobs.


    The power of thought was activated, and a dozen invisible hands reached out to the corn tree.


    "Kakaka..."


    The corn cobs fell from the corn tree one after another. After a while, the ground was covered with corn cobs. As time went by, the corn piled higher and higher.


    The giant mouse and strange animal family that was scared away by Lin Fei did not run far. They ran back secretly, hiding in the distant grass, looking through the gaps in the branches and leaves, watching the terrible enemy unscrupulously **** them. ''granary''.


    The giant rat and strange animal family thought they would not be found, but it was difficult for them not to be found within Lin Fei''s perception, but when Lin Fei saw that they had not come out to disturb his picking, he stopped chasing them.


    One corn tree after another was picked up by Lin Fei, and the giant rats and strange animals hiding in the grass felt very painful when they saw this scene.


    But no matter how heartache, I can only grit my teeth. The law in the forest is that the weak eats the strong. If you go out to resist now, you may lose your life.


    ��������

 Chapter 764： :camouflage

    The food in the ��granary�� is dwindling rapidly, and the powerless giant rats and animals can only pray that this powerful enemy who suddenly broke in will show mercy and not take all the corn cobs away.


    If all of them are finally taken away, they can only move out of here and find a new place to live.


    Lin Fei didn''t do everything right. After a while, he picked a small piece of corn tree, gathered about 1,000 corn cobs and placed it in the dimension space, and then stopped.


    The giant rat and strange animal family saw that Lin Fei stopped the movements in their hands, they were very happy, and they all secretly rejoiced that this terrifying and powerful enemy had not looted their ��granary��.


    Lin Fei glanced at the place where the giant mouse family was hiding. After marking a space teleport coordinate on the spot, he left the small forest contentedly and began to explore the depths of the forest.


    He has a hunch that even bigger surprises are waiting for him in this forest dominated by insects.


    After Lin Fei left, a few minutes later, the hiding giant rat and strange animal family sprang out of the dense grass.


    They ran to the corn trees that Lin Fei hadn''t picked, and began to work hard to pick the corn on the cob.


    Although the powerful enemy has left, they can''t guarantee that the opponent will not turn back again.


    Now while he is leaving, he quickly picks more corn on the cob and hides it in his den.


    ��������


    Lin flies and walks in this weird forest that he named the insect forest.


    After leaving the corn forest, he walked forward for an hour, and the surrounding lush and leafy trees began to gradually become shorter, until his eyes suddenly became clear, he walked out of the forest into the grassland and saw the valley not far in front of him. .


    Looking around, there is only such a valley in the empty grassland, which is very strange. This valley does not feel like it was formed naturally.


    Lin Fei quickened his pace and walked quickly towards the distant valley.


    Three thousand-meter-high mountain peaks are close together, enclosing a small world like a paradise, the bright sun shines on the large green grassland, and the colorful wild flowers grow freely.


    In the sun, flocks of fist-sized blue dragonflies and pink butterflies flew in the air.


    A huge waterfall falls from two mountain peaks with a drop of about 1,000 meters, like a white dragon climbing on the dark green mountain wall.


    During my breath, tens of millions of tons of water were poured into the deep pool below, and the water hit the rock and made a rumbling sound.


    Lin Fei stood at the entrance of the valley and looked at the waterfall from a distance. A swift river passed by him.


    The ���� river water flows out of the valley mouth and rushes in the direction where Lin Fei came. It will pass through the lush forest without any advance, and then plunge into the vast desert.


    Lin Fei walked along the river bank. After walking hundreds of meters, he bent over and jumped onto a huge rock face on the other side of the river.


    This big rock lies prone by the river, and the gurgling river water flows under it, and the lower half is covered with moss.


    The top of the huge rock is about 1 meter 2 high from the surface of the river. The square is not very flat. There are 5 small bulging stones.


    Lin Fei roughly estimated that the area of ??the huge rock under his feet was at least 1,500 square meters.


    "��."


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly caught a beam of white light shooting towards him from the corner of his eye.


    Before he could react, his right calf suddenly tightened, as if he was tightly bound by something.


    "What is it?" Lin Fei looked down and saw that the thing wrapped around his calf was a bunch of gray-white silk thread, which was tight and it was pulling himself hard.


    Although it happened suddenly, Lin Fei, who was audacious in Yi Gao, was very calm and didn''t panic at all.


    He followed the gray silk thread and looked towards the source, it was a gray white spider.


    It is almost one meter high, and its eight long legs spread out at least two meters in diameter. It has a round belly and a bulging abdomen. Its head and chest are covered with dense, long spikes like steel needles.


    The twelve eyes hidden in the spikes stared at Lin Fei, each of them flashed with a greedy, bloodthirsty light.


    A long bunch of gray-white spider silk hung from the mouthparts of the big spider, with two fangs curved like daggers on the left and right of the mouthparts.


    Behind it, four small stone bags shook a few times, turning into four big gray spiders in turn.


    It turns out that these eye-catching little stone bags are the disguise of these big gray spiders.


    "������......"


    Four gray-white spider silk shot at Lin Fei, entangled his left calf, waist and arms one after another.


    "His hiss..."


    The spiders and alien animals saw their prey being firmly entangled by their own, and they felt that their lunch had settled down, and they all made hoarse and unpleasant calls.


    The five spider silks are tight, and the alien spiders are exerting their strength. They want to drag their prey down.


    One second, five seconds, ten seconds...


    Half a minute passed, and the alien spider used its greatest strength to drag Lin Fei, but there was still no way to move Lin Fei.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Fei didn''t want to continue entanglement with these strange beasts to waste time, the flames appeared, and the gray-white spider silk entangled in the body was burned.


    "Papa Papa..."


    After the spider silk was burned by the flames, the spider monsters who were dragging hard staggered under their feet, and their bodies fell back to the ground Can''t let the prey escape. "The alien spiders who turned over spit out the silk from their mouths, leaped up towards Lin, and flew away.


    From when Lin Fei found the strange spider beast, to when the latter attacked him again, the whole process took less than a minute, watching these strange spider beasts that were rushing towards him unconsciously.


    He raised his hand and waved, five spiritual weapons of different sizes, and he took them out of the dimensional space and threw them towards the spiders and alien beasts.


    "���ꡭ��"


    It bursts.


    The spirit weapon battle axe cut through the air to draw a ray of cold light, slashed fiercely on the heads of the five different spiders, and easily slid across their bodies, dividing them one by one in two.


    The sticky juice splashed all over.


    "Pap, pap..."


    The gray-white spider monsters were hit hard by this, and they immediately lost their ability to release resistance, and suddenly fell from the air.


    It����Twitching and struggling on the ground, the eight steps kept shrinking, and the dark purple serous continuously flowed out from the wound, and soon there was no sound.


    "Oh..."


    A fub��i smell emanated from the dead spider alien animal, and Lin Fei retched after sniffing it.


    "This smell is too unpleasant."


    Lin Fei flicked his finger, a small flame flew towards the dead alien beasts, split into ten parts and fell on the alien beasts with a bang.


    ��������

 Chapter 765： : Big guy debut

    Ten groups of burning orange flames swayed on the huge rock. After the flames went out, the embers were blown away by the wind, and the unpleasant smell in the air disappeared.


    "Pump..."


    Five spiritual weapons tomahawks stained with the blood/liquid of different spiders were thrown into the river behind him by Lin Fei.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Water splashed all over, the cleaned battle axe flew out of the water, Lin Fei lifted his hand and they were collected into the dimension space.


    I wanted to have lunch here! After being disturbed by these foul spiders, I lost all interest... Lin Fei thought for a while, then looked at the waterfall in the distance, and then walked forward.


    There are relatively few tall trees in this valley, and most of the growing ones are wild flowers of different colors.


    Lin Fei walked along the river bank to the pool under the waterfall, but there was no strange animal that attacked him on the road.


    The colorful dragonflies flying in the sky swoop down to the river from time to time, grabbing small fish the size of a thumb.


    When I first saw them fishing, Lin Fei was amazed, because the dragonflies on the blue star eat small insects, not fish.


    After a while, only four or five hundred meters away from the destination, a pile of rocks stood in front of Lin Fei.


    This pile of rocks is full of cacti. Each cactus has several small purple flowers. A large group of butterflies with brown dots on their wings are eating.


    Lin Fei met this butterfly in the forest before, as long as it is a flower that has been patronized by them, it will wither soon.


    He was not going to disturb these butterflies, so he was going to go around this pile of rocks, but Lin Fei stopped walking just a few steps after he walked out.


    "Finally, a big guy has arrived." Lin Fei thought with some joy in his heart, and then slowly stepped back step by step, pretending to be timid.


    "ssssssss..."


    At this moment, a cold neighing sound came into Lin Fei''s ears.


    "Wow..."


    A shadow appeared in the water, and a big red snake climbed ashore from the river.


    Its body is thicker than the water tank, and its length is about 289 meters. The snake''s body is covered with flaming red scales, densely stacked, reflecting the dazzling light under the sunlight.


    Strangely, there are two curved black horns erected on its high-rising triangle snake head, and there is a silver-white single horn in the center of its forehead.


    It stared at Lin Fei with scarlet eyes with big copper bells, opened its blood basin and spit out a long snake letter.


    "ssssssss..."


    This is a strange beast of the early stage of the fourth stage, and it is also the first strange beast of the fourth rank that Lin Fei has encountered since entering the cold water lake so long.


    "Erect ape? I remember that the erect ape family on the island was wiped out 30 years ago. I didn''t expect to encounter it again. It''s really an accident!" Horned Red Snake said mentally.


    Horned Crimson Snake was talking, approaching Lin Fei calmly, showing the playfulness of cat and mouse in his eyes. In his eyes, Lin Fei was undoubtedly a delicious lunch.


    Upright ape! It tastes so delicious, I have eaten a lot of it thirty years ago, but it''s a pity that the island is all extinct.


    Lin Fei looked at the horned red snake alien beast that was constantly approaching him, and said to it with mental strength, "You stay away from me. I don''t like your type of alien beast."


    Ok? This erect ape can use mental powers, and my perception has gone wrong... The horned red snake strange animal was stunned for a moment, and then it was very angry, this small plate of Chinese food dared to say such things to it so arrogantly.


    The horned red snake, which had been close enough to be less than ten meters away from Lin Fei, curled its body, and its tail contracted its muscles. It suddenly bounced up like a pressed spring. It opened its hideous blood basin and opened its mouth towards Lin Fei��s. Biting his head away.


    Horned Red Snake Monster usually likes to bite the head of its prey and inject venom with its sharp fangs.


    This venom can kill the prey in a few seconds and dissolve the bones of the prey in 2 minutes, and then it swallows the bone-dissolved prey into the abdomen.


    "Zi La."


    The horned red snake just flew in the air, a silver-white lightning hit its body, and a powerful current penetrated the snake''s skin and penetrated into the snake''s body.


    The horned red snake was struck by lightning and flew upside down and fell to the ground. The whole body trembled and twitched. A stream of scarlet blood spurted out of the throat, staining all the weeds on the ground.


    Lin Fei��s fingertips were beating thunder and lightning, he put down his right hand and looked at the horned red snake which was constantly vomiting blood.


    Tier 4 strange beasts cannot be so fragile. It is impossible to lose the ability to counterattack after a lightning attack.


    The next moment, the horned red snake monster that was twitching on the ground took a while, a snake''s tail swept over, and slammed towards Lin Fei fiercely.


    "boom."


    Snake tail beat Lin Fei, Lin Fei flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and slammed into the pile of rocks with a "boom".


    Countless cacti were smashed to pieces, and the group of butterflies that were eating was flew up by the sudden change.


    The horned red snake monster that was injured by Lin Fei with lightning got up from the ground, and the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage spread to the surroundings.


    The butterflies flying over the pile of chaotic rocks felt the power of the fourth-order alien beasts, and immediately fleeed away with all their lives, and the surrounding creatures also fled.


    Suddenly The banks of the river that had been full of life became a bit dead and silent.


    "How could this upright ape''s attack be so strong? The attack just now hurt me." The horned red snake alien beast looked at the pile of rocks, looking for Lin Fei''s trace.


    "Zi."


    An electric light shot out from the pile of rocks, and the horned red snake monster immediately defended it. The silver-white unihorn aura bloomed on its forehead. Starting from this single horn, the silver-white color began to spread to the whole body. In an instant, The scales on the whole body of the horned red snake alien beast all turned silvery white.


    "boom."


    The electric light hit the body of the Horned Red Snake, and exploded a dazzling white light.


    This time the horned red snake was unharmed, and its body shook, and the electric light remaining on the silver-white scales all dissipated.


    "It was me careless just now that I let you succeed. Now it''s impossible for you to hurt me at all. Come out and die and become my food!" The Horned Red Snake Beast said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei soared from the pile of rocks, the horned red snake monster saw it and thought that the prey was about to escape, and was about to use its ability to snipe the opponent, but found that the opponent did not run away, but flew towards him.


    "Is this upright ape not afraid of death?" the horned red snake and alien beast thought, and at the same time spread his own perception to explore Lin Fei''s strength.


    But no matter how it probes, the result it perceives is that this erect ape does not have any psionic fluctuations, but it knows that this is definitely not the case.


    "Do you have a spirit stone?" Lin Fei suddenly asked the horned red snake strange beast.


    "What?" After hearing Lin Fei''s question, the Horned Red Snake Beast didn''t react for a while.


    ��������

 Chapter 766： : Death Ray

    "Do you have any spirit stones?" Lin Fei asked the horned red snake strange beast again.


    Could this erect ape just got my head torn out by my tail... The horned red snake looked at Lin Fei with a weird look, and then said in a mocking tone, "Lingshi, I have it! There are many more!


    I put them all in the deep pool under the waterfall, why? You want spirit stones, yes! As long as you can beat me, they are all yours. "


    "Huh."


    The words of the horned red snake and alien animal just fell, and it only felt a flower in front of it, and the erect ape that it regarded as a Chinese meal disappeared in place.


    "Then I will accept it all without hesitation." Lin Fei''s happy voice suddenly rang in the ears of the horned red snake.


    With the help of the short-distance teleport function of the space teleport ability, Lin Fei instantly appeared beside the head of the horned red snake alien.


    He twisted his body, and his right leg with aura lashed fiercely on the head of the horned red snake.


    "boom."


    "Hi..."


    Under this heavy blow, the Horned Scarlet Snake Beast felt that his brain was almost not his own.


    The silver-white snake scales that can resist thunder and lightning were shattered and splashed by Lin Fei''s kick. The huge snake head fell to the side and crushed countless boulders.


    The smoke and dust flew up, so that Lin Fei couldn''t see the specific condition of the Horned Red Snake.


    "It hurts, **** it, this **** upright ape." The horned red snake exotic animal took a sigh of relief, sensing Lin Fei''s position in the smoke and dust, and after confirming the position, the two black horns on its head began to glow. .


    The originally silver-white snake scales began to change color, and in the blink of an eye they turned into pure black.


    "His."


    The red eyes of the horned red snake and the alien beast appeared black, and the two ink-colored light beams shot directly at Lin Fei.


    After perceiving the extremely strong psychic energy fluctuations in the smoke and dust, Lin Fei was ready to see what the other party had.


    Facing the ink-colored light beam, Lin Fei did not use the Nian Mo barrier to block it. He flashed to the left, and the light beam rubbed the corner of his clothes and hit the bushes behind him.


    Lin Fei looked at the bush that was hit. After being hit by the black light, the branches and leaves of the bush began to turn black from the inside out. In just 3 seconds, the whole bush was lost.


    Death ray?


    Lin Fei looked at the dead bushes and nodded, and secretly wrote down this unseen ability in his heart, and immediately added it to his ability book after returning.


    After the smoke dissipated, the Horned Crimson Snake Monster saw that Lin Fei was intact, and also showed a very interested expression, looking at the bushes that had been shot by his own power.


    "It was avoided. I see how many times you can avoid it."


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    One after another, ink-colored light beams shot out from the eyes of the horned red snake.


    Lin Fei moved around, always faster than the beam.


    "Damn it, how can it be missed?" The Horned Crimson Snake Monster saw that its ability attacks were always worse, and he was a little anxious.


    Emerald green grass, bright and colorful wild flowers, lush trees, anything that contains vitality, as long as it is hit by the black light beam of the horned red snake and exotic animal, it will not escape the end of death.


    "It''s great, I finally hit it." When the Horned Crimson Snake Monster felt its eyes a little dry and couldn''t help crying, its death ray finally hit the target.


    "Uh...Why is this erect ape still not dead? My death ray clearly hit him." After the horned red snake alien saw Lin Fei hit by its own power, 10 seconds passed without any sign of death. The joy in his eyes was lost, only thick doubts and puzzles remained.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and pulled to his side, and he pulled out a silver-white spear.


    This spear was the spoil that Lin Fei had seized from the pig-headed general Zhu''er before. After a period of self-recovery, the original rifle body had recovered.


    Lin Fei, holding a long spear with a spiritual weapon, rushed to the Horned Red Snake Alien, the black dead light ray shot again after a short time stop shooting, this time Lin Fei did not evade.


    Lin Feifei injected psychic energy into the spear of the spiritual weapon, and the tip of the gun faced the incoming light beam. As long as the light beams that would die when they touched the tip of the gun, they would immediately be scattered and disappeared.


    "No, the thing in his hand can dispel the abilities." Seeing that the horned red snake is not good, it immediately turned and crawled towards Hanoi.


    Now I think it''s too late to run... Lin Fei''s speed skyrocketed, kneeling on the ground and stomping out a small hole on the flat ground, and the whole person exploded at the fleeing horned red snake.


    "You were fooled." The Horned Scarlet Snake Beast sneered in his heart, sensing the sharp edge behind him.


    It looked back at Lin Fei, who was chasing him. The black glow in the snake��s eyes was full of light. This time it did not shoot out a beam. The black glow in its eyes spread out like smoke, turning into a black spot in front of its snake head. The curtain, and then this curtain wrapped towards Lin Fei.


    "This time I think you are still alive." The arrogant voice of the horned red snake and alien beast shook the sky, and the tone was full of the ease of victory.


    The black curtain wrapped Lin Fei and began to retract under the control of the Horned Crimson Snake Monster.


    "Uh..." The arrogant horned red snake strange beast suddenly stopped laughing, looking solemnly at the ink-colored mist not far away.


    A little white light came out from the ink-colored fog, and the horned red snake alien clearly felt that its ink-colored fog was being wiped out.


    "Damn it, how could this be?" The Horned Scarlet Snake Beast cursed, and immediately mobilized the psychic energy in his body to increase the output of the abilities.


    The ink-colored mist swelled rapidly, re-engulfing the white light that had come out.


    The psychic energy in the body dropped rapidly, and the heart of the horned red snake alien beast began to sink, "This is so special that the erect ape has so restrained my ability and can''t continue like this. I will drag it for a few minutes. Psionic energy is exhausted."


    "Sis The horned red snake with venomous teeth was exposed, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and prepared to swallow Lin Fei, who was wrapped in the ink mist, in one mouthful, and then increased the venom to kill the opponent.


    "I have experienced enough of your power, and it can be over." Lin Fei in the mist said, and then increased the intensity of the light of life power. The white light covering the body surface was mastered, and it suddenly The black mist disappeared.


    Looking at the oncoming Shekou, Lin Fei held the spirit weapon spear with both hands, disappeared in place, and pulled out an afterimage in the air and shot it into the mouth of the horned red snake.


    "puff."


    Blood/flowers splashed, and a figure broke through the wall.


    "hiss����"


    The body of the horned red snake and alien beast was severely damaged. It understood at this moment that the erect ape in front of him was not something that he could deal with. He had to run away immediately, or he would die.


    ��������

 Chapter 767： :frighten

    After knowing it was too late, when the horned red snake alien beast was about to escape, Lin Fei''s spiritual weapon long spear was brilliant, he let it go, and a pale golden light pierced the back of the horned red snake alien beast''s head.


    "Go well." Lin Fei whispered.


    "Puff...boom."


    A violent explosion sounded, blood spattered, and a small area was dyed red.


    Lin Fei watched the horned red snake alien beast with its head exploded to the ground, and there was no wave in his heart. It was only the alien beast in the early stage of the fourth stage, and he didn''t pay attention to it from beginning to end.


    After losing his life, the black snake scales began to change color, turning into the original red of the horned red snake alien beast.


    Having entrenched in this valley for hundreds of years, the Tier 4 alien beast leader who ruled this island and hundreds of kilometers of waters around the island was killed.


    With a move, Lin Fei flew back the spiritual weapon spear that fell on the ground, threw it into the river for cleaning, and then checked it carefully and found that there were many cracks on the gun body.


    "Although this weapon has a good lethality, it is too unavoidable! Use the function of dispelling the ability a few times and there are so many cracks. If this is a difficult enemy, if the weapon breaks in the middle, it would be too embarrassing. Up."


    Opening the dimensional space and putting away the spirit weapon spear, Lin Fei looked at the dead horned red snake strange beast, thinking that this was a strange beast in the early stage of the fourth stage. Although he did not eat snake meat, it would be a shame to throw it away.


    So he took the horned red snake and alien beast into the dimension space, and he planned to take it back to Xiaobai and them to eat.


    Take off on the spot and fly to the waterfall in the distance.


    Just now, the horned red snake alien said to Lin Fei that it had hidden his spirit stone in the deep pool under the waterfall, and Lin Fei was looking forward to starting his own home hunting journey.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Thousands of tons of water fall from an altitude of one thousand meters, and the splashes and noises are extremely spectacular.


    The area of ??the water pool is not that big, Lin Fei estimated that it is about eight or nine thousand square meters.


    "thump."


    Lin Fei didn''t waste any time, plunged into the water and dived down quickly.


    This pool was deeper than Lin Fei had imagined. He dived more than 100 meters deep, but still did not reach the bottom of the pool.


    With the deepening of the dive depth, the surrounding light gets darker and darker until it loses its light completely.


    Although he couldn''t see his fingers, Lin Fei couldn''t help it. The solution was simple. Lin Fei grabbed a handful of luminous stones from his dimensional space and solved the lighting problem.


    Continue to dive deep.


    200 meters, 500 meters, 700 meters...


    Lin Fei didn''t reach the bottom of the deep pool until it reached 1,000 meters.


    There was no sound in the surroundings. Lin Fei searched for more than ten minutes at the bottom of the lake, but did not find the spirit stone that the horned red snake alien beast said.


    "I won''t be deceived!" Lin Fei thought in his heart, "I had known that I just started a little lighter, now it''s all right, there are no clues."


    When Lin Fei, who was looking for fruitless, was about to leave, he saw a little light appearing in the distant darkness, so he immediately swam to the light source.


    A white light appeared at the bottom of the deep pool that never saw the sun. When the darkness was driven away, Lin Fei''s eyes were filled with spirit stones.


    There are many spirit stones, the number exceeds 600,000, which is regarded as the single harvest of Lin Fei since entering the vast plateau.


    Of course, the reason why there are so many may also be related to the long-lived horned red snake and alien beast.


    Because Lin Fei owns a lot of spirit stones himself, he only had the joy of harvest after seeing the spirit stones in one place, and was not shocked.


    Putting the matter of Lingshi aside for the time being, Lin Fei is now paying more attention to the few red giant eggs with a diameter of 1 meter.


    The dim light that Lin Fei saw just now was from the 5 giant eggs in front of him. Every few seconds, these red giant eggs would light up and emit red light.


    Lin Fei felt it for a while, and he clearly sensed the existence of life in the dome. These little beings were swimming in the egg liquid. Look at that form, it should be the child of the horned red snake and alien beast.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The life in the egg should have sensed a strange breath, so they trembled a few times.


    Lin Fei stopped and pondered in front of the dome, then gave up dealing with them, "Forget it, there is no need to kill them all."


    The spirit stones on the ground were gathered by Lin Fei, and in a short while they piled up into a hill.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The five giant eggs felt the strange aura looting the spirit stones of their home, and they became more restless.


    You must know that some of these spirit stones are prepared by the Horned Red Snake Monster. If they want to get out of their shells quickly, they must absorb the psychic energy of these spirit stones.


    Now that the strange outsider has looted all the spirit stones, they can only develop by slowly absorbing the psychic energy in the air. The efficiency will be greatly reduced, and the time for breaking out of the shell will be greatly reduced. delay.


    "His hiss..."


    With a faint voice passing through the eggshell, five unborn horned red snakes express their anger.


    The five giant eggs emit waves of psychic energy, and the ink mist overflows through the eggshell.


    In the distance, Lin Fei collected all the gathered spirit stones into the dimensional space, and none of the spirit stones were left for the unborn horned red snakes behind him.


    After everything was settled, he turned to look at the domes that were preparing to attack, and he was amazed, "The horned red snake and alien beasts are also powerful. This cub can attack outside enemies before it is born."


    When the dome''s attack was about to take shape, a terrifying wave of psychic energy swept toward them.


    The intensity of this psychic energy fluctuation was far surpassing the horned red snake monster that was killed by Lin Fei.


    "You all be honest, no matter how little you dare to make a small move, I will break you." Lin Fei said to the domes with a smile on his face.


    The black mist disappeared, and the five giant eggs were no longer shaking, quietly as if they were dead.


    Seeing that they were very witty and pretending to be dead, Lin Fei ignored them with a little toe and started to go upstream.


    The luminous stone left with Lin Fei, and the bottom of the deep pool returned to darkness. Ten minutes later, the domes pretending to be dead began to shake again.


    The frequency of their light is increasing, which is angry. They hope that their father can come back soon, so that they can teach the wicked thief.


    After making a fuss for a while, the domes began to calm down. Usually at this time, they will absorb the spiritual stones under them for development, and now they can only slowly absorb the psychic energy free in the air...


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    A figure flew out of the deep pool with splashes of water, and he flew upwards along the waterfall that was flowing down.


    The moisture content in the air was very high, and a thick mist formed on the mountainside. Lin Fei passed through the layers of mist and landed on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance against the wind.

 Chapter 768： : Sweeping and not losing

    The large waterfall with a drop of more than one thousand meters poured thousands of tons of water into the deep pool in an instant.


    The water hit the rock walls and reefs, making a rumbling sound, which can be heard clearly even from a long distance.


    On the grass next to the stream, a huge parasol stands upright. Under the umbrella is a man grilling meat on an iron rack.


    Lin Fei dipped the barbecue sauce with a small brush, and carefully brushed the lamb chops on the barbecue rack over and over again.


    Not long ago, he climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the landscape behind the mountain. Lin Fei found that after crossing the valley, he only had to walk a few kilometers forward and the island would be at its end.


    Although Lin Fei had gained a lot of things on this island, he still had some regrets, and he had not found the spirit fruit that he had been looking forward to very much from the beginning.


    "Forget it, if I didn''t find it, I didn''t find it. The spirit world is so big, there will be more opportunities in the future." Lin Fei flipped the grill and felt it was almost done, so he cut a piece of lamb with a knife and put it in his mouth to taste. , "Well, the lamb chops are cooked, and the taste is okay."


    Take out a large plate from the dimension space, take the grilled lamb chops down and put them on it, and take the lamb chops to the table and sit down.


    Raising the cold right hand, rubbed a big ice hockey puck and put it in the glass, and then filled the glass with Fat House Happy Water.


    "It''s moving." Lin Fei muttered to himself, then grabbed the roasted lamb chops on the plate with both hands and gnawed.


    "Kaki Ka Wi... Gudong Gudong..."


    The corners of the mouth and hands are full of fragrant mutton oil. When the happiness water in the glass is drunk, the bottled happiness water placed aside will fly by itself and fill the empty cup.


    The sun high in the sky sheds sunlight, and the water vapor aroused by the waterfall is illuminated by the sunlight, forming a beautiful rainbow in the air.


    Since the previous battle between Lin Fei and the Horned Red Snake Monster was very quiet, the creatures around the waterfall were all scared away, so these beautiful rainbows were only enjoyed by Lin Fei.


    ��������


    Outside the Qianshan Forest of Blue Star Ancheng.


    Xue Yitong and her teammates swept through the grass. Today is their last day in Ancheng. Tomorrow morning they will fly back to Rongcheng.


    Their team came to Ancheng this time to gain a lot. The first two days except for an accident at the very beginning, everything went smoothly thereafter. A group of people hunted and killed many strange animals and made a lot of money.


    "Have everyone found a strange animal?" tied to Xue Yitong


    The contact device on his arm rang, and the questioner was Zhang Xiaobing.


    "No." Xue Yitong replied.


    "Neither do I."


    "I didn''t see it."


    The teammates replied in turn, something happened when it was Lin Shaohua''s turn.


    "No ah����"


    After Xue Yitong and others heard the call in the communicator, they ran to the direction Lin Shaohua was responsible for.


    ...


    Lin Shaohua, who was about to report the situation, just felt that his right foot was suddenly caught by something.


    He looked down, and before he could see what was tangling his feet, his body was pulled by a huge force and fell to the ground, and the whole person slid forward involuntarily.


    The shocked Lin Shaohua instinctively held the grass vines beside him with his left hand, and hurriedly grabbed the spiritual weapon long knife with his right hand.


    He caught it.


    Lin Shaohua, who had just grasped the handle of the knife, had not had time to be pleased, and the grass cane held by his left hand could no longer withstand the pulling force.


    The "bang" suddenly broke.


    The next moment, he was dragged abruptly to a distance of fifteen or six meters, rubbing violently on the ground covered with weeds.


    At the very moment, a tree vine lying on the ground rescued Lin Shaohua.


    He stubbornly supported the tree vine with his left foot, pulled his right leg back desperately, arched his upper body with strength, and drew the spiritual weapon long knife on his back with his right hand, struggling to chop.


    "Snapped!"


    The thing entangled in his right foot was cut to pieces, and Lin Shaohua, who broke free of the restraints, jumped up and saw the culprit who had attacked him.


    "I found a strange beast. I found a strange beast. It was a Timberwolf, the first stage of the second stage." Lin Shaohua watched the strange beast not far away report it to his teammates through the communication device.


    "Coming soon."


    "I''m coming."


    "It''ll be there in 1 minute. Be careful."


    After getting a reply from his teammates, Lin Shaohua smiled and said, "What are you careful? A strange beast in the early stage of the second stage wants to kill me and it is not so easy, you guys..."


    Halfway through, Lin Shaohua''s expression changed and he shouted, "I''m going, you come here quickly, the number is wrong, it is three Timberwolves, and the other two Timberwolves are approaching me."


    The Timberwolf, who was facing Lin Shaohua, stared at him closely. The eyes of the Timberwolf flashed slightly, and a small amount of hair on the neck fell off.


    In Lin Shaohua''s surprised gaze, this handful of hair suddenly soared, and within a few seconds it turned into a rope and attacked him.


    Lin Shaohua knew very well that he was surrounded on three sides now. In this case, it was the most stupid to escape. Only counterattack to delay the time and wait for Xue Yitong and others to arrive is the most correct choice.


    He slashed at the hair rope that hit him with a knife, and after cutting it off with a knife, his body became stiff, and suddenly he felt a kind of creepy feeling.


    This feeling is very strong, like a weak child being stared at by a ferocious animal, and the child can do nothing about the danger he faces.


    "Damn, the fear in my heart has been magnified. It is one of the other two Timberwolves using powers on me." Lin Shaohua immediately came to a conclusion after discovering something was wrong.


    Step by step, he slowly retreated to the bushes beside him, and the corner of his eyes had been paying attention to the two Timberwolves who arrived later. The fear in his heart increased unabated, and was constantly being magnified.


    Sweat puffed up from Lin Shaohua''s forehead and slid down his cheeks.


    He tried his best to stay calm and suppressed the thought of giving up because of fear in his heart.


    "Siege instead of attacking, these guys are going to wait for the fear in my heart to fully erupt before they do it They will save a little effort then, haha... really smart!" Lin Shaohua sneered, "I will have you guys later Crying."


    He gripped the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his right hand, and took the hunting crossbow hanging on the backpack with his left hand backhand.


    This crossbow is a semi-finished spiritual weapon with an effective range of only 50 meters. Although the distance is very short, its lethality is excellent. Within an effective range of 50 meters, its rate of fire is 1.2 times that of a pistol bullet.


    Lin Shaohua, who was enlarged with fear in his heart, used a slightly trembling hand to wind up the hunting crossbow. The psychic energy in his hand poured on the arrow, and a faint golden aura began to appear on the arrow.


    Looking at the hunting crossbow in Lin Shaohua''s hand, the three Timberwolves strange beasts in the early stages of the second stage roared a few times, they sensed that the aura of arrows could harm them.


    "Very well, they dare not act rashly for the time being. A one-time arrow of 100,000 yuan can be bought without losing money." Lin Shaohua thought.


    ��������

 Chapter 769： : Anti-siege

    "call����"


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A gust of wind blew, and the grass rustled.


    The three Timberwolves quietly stared at Lin Shaohua, whose backs were against the bushes. They took a step forward from time to time to create pressure on Lin Shaohua.


    This trick is really useful in conjunction with the ability to amplify the fear in the creature''s heart. They advance and retreat with a degree. I want to use this tactic very often.


    "We are here." The contact device tied to his arm rang, Lin Shaohua, who was originally affected by the ability, showed a relaxed smile, and the fear and anxiety in his heart disappeared.


    The three Timberwolves also found something was wrong, their ears moved, and then they looked behind them, and saw a few humans rushing toward them with weapons in their hands.


    "Woo..."


    "You can''t escape." Lin Shaohua, who turned over, shouted to the Timberwolves.


    , Xue Yitong and others who came to help form an encirclement with Lin Shaohua, blocking all the escape paths of the three Timberwolves.


    "kill."


    Everyone didn''t speak much, seeing that the encirclement had already taken place, they launched an attack together.


    The three Timberwolves only have the strength of the first stage of the second stage. With Xue Yitong, the second stage high stage, they will be crushed in no time.


    Lin Shaohua, who had been looking for a chance to sneak attack, took advantage of the Timberwolf that attacked him at the beginning, and was hit by Xue Yitong on the head of the wolf for a moment.


    Seizing the opportunity, he raised the hunting crossbow in his hand and pulled the trigger at the Timberwolf.


    "��......����." The arrow turned into a stream of light, and felt that the dangerous Timberwolves had no time to dodge, and was instantly pierced through the body. The arrow was very penetrating and came out from its back.


    The Timberwolves gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground severely. After being besieged for so long, they were continuously injured. At this time, the fierceness in Timberwolves'' eyes has begun to fade, and the psychic energy fluctuations on the body are rapidly weakening and desperate. Is rising.


    Not far away, the Timberwolves without the awakening ability have already humiliated, and the Timberwolves, which can only magnify the fear in the creature''s heart, were hit hard one after another. The blood in the mouth was like money-free, constantly vomiting out.


    "This leather can sell for a lot of money, everyone, be careful not to break it, uh...Forget it, you all stop, and the rest will be handed over to me." Zhang Xiaobing said, put away his spiritual weapon and approached directly. , Gave a fierce punch to the crumbling Timberwolves.


    "Lock its throat." Tian Fen shouted from the side.


    "Good." Zhang Xiaobing responded, and his speed skyrocketed. He flew towards the dying Timberwolves, and his stout arms locked its neck.


    "Woo...woo..."


    "Crack..."


    "It''s done." Zhang Xiaobing lost his breath of life, and the Timberwolf, which was pulled by the wolf''s head, fell to the ground.


    The two Timberwolves have been resolved. Everyone looks at Xue Yitong who is fighting the Timberwolves alone.


    The Timberwolf who was shot through by Lin Shaohua was already very weak at this time. It climbed up from the ground embarrassedly, and it roared weakly.


    He lost a lot of blood, and he staggered under his feet. It was such a mistake, and a shadow was cut at it.


    "wipe."


    A blood-red wolf slammed to the ground, and the blood spring splashed.


    When the spiritual weapon long sword gleaming across the neck of the Timberwolves, it slashed to the ground severely, cutting the ground into a 2-meter-long crack.


    The headless body of the Timberwolf struggled a few times and collapsed to the ground. At this point, all the three strange beasts that attacked were killed.


    "It''s a pity that this coat of fur, because the arrow hole on his body, the price is much less." Zhang Xiaobing looked at the Timberwolves killed by Xue Yitong and said.


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now, but I couldn''t hold back it for a while." Lin Shaohua said embarrassedly, knowing that he was at fault.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, let''s take care of these strange animals and return to the hotel! This hunting operation ends here. In the afternoon, we will visit Ancheng." Xue Yitong said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaobing, Tian Fen and the others nodded, and immediately began to deal with the three Timberwolves.


    More than ten minutes later, Xue Yitong and his party left the grassland carrying the Timberwolves that they had handled.


    "Xue Yitong, let''s go to the ancient city after lunch in the hotel! I heard that there are many types of ancient buildings in the ancient city, and they have the architectural styles of China for thousands of years." Tian Fen took two. Wolfleg said.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded. She had this plan. She and Lin Fei had chatted on WeChat before. Lin Fei said that he had been to Ancheng and suggested that after arriving in Ancheng, she must go to the ancient city to play.


    After the people sold the hunted animals, they went back to the hotel to wash, and after having lunch together, they went to the ancient city.


    ��������


    As the sun sets, the sun slowly sinks, and the afterglow dyes half of the sky red.


    The fish and strange animals in the lake flapped their wings and jumped out of the water. They did not dive into the water again, but flew towards the shore in groups. It seemed that these fish and strange animals were not going to spend the night in the water at night.


    Lin Fei stood on the shore and looked into the distance. He was not interested in the fishes and animals that flew to the shore, because these guys were so long that they couldn''t eat their mouths, and they were covered with slimy purple liquid, which made people disgusting.


    After eating lunch in the afternoon, he took a nap, and then continued to explore the island.


    The result was very unsatisfactory. After crossing the valley, all the way forward, except for the various weird insects and monsters that constantly appeared on the road, he never encountered anything satisfactory to himGo home Home, today��s harvest is not bad, so be it! Lin Fei muttered as he watched the beautiful sunset in the distance.


    The space teleport ability was activated, and several fishes and animals lying on the shore watched the weird creature disappear out of thin air, flapping their wings in surprise.


    ��������


    At the entrance of a five-star hotel in the eastern district of Rongcheng, Zhou Xiaochuan''s family, who had arrived early, were standing at the door waiting for Lin Fei''s arrival.


    "Mom, how long do we have to wait!" Xiao Budian Zhou Xiaohui raised her head and looked at her mother Huang Jingci and asked.


    "Wait a little longer, we will leave when your Uncle Lin comes." Huang Jingci said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Xiaohui nodded.


    Zhou Xiaochuan looked at the watch in his hand. There were only 2 minutes left before the agreed time. Although Lin Fei hadn''t appeared yet, he was not worried that the other party would miss the appointment.


    Because he knew Lin Fei seven years ago until now, he has never seen Lin Fei break an appointment for no reason. Once the appointment was cancelled, the other party still notified himself half a day in advance.


    "Here." Zhou Xiaochuan saw a familiar figure walking towards them from outside the hotel.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Xiaochuan''s family standing at the door of the hotel waiting for him from a distance. He came to them and said with a smile, "Hey, why are you standing at the door waiting for me! I''m really embarrassed by this."


    ��������

 Chapter 770： : Danger is approaching

    Huadeng early.


    In a modern and minimalist cafe, the leopard-printed man ordered a cup of cappuccino and sat near the road. Through the glass, he looked at Zhou Xiaochuan''s family who was standing on the opposite side of the road at the entrance of the five-star hotel.


    "Who is Xiaochuan waiting for this week?" The leopard man muttered to himself, and then took the cappuccino in front of him and took a sip, "This thing is so terrible to drink, or the wine is good. Understand why some people like to drink this thing."


    "Belling bell..."


    The ���� leopard man put down his coffee and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, brother."


    "Leopard, I have already contacted you. Just keep an eye on Zhou Xiaochuan. He will look for you later. Please leave the rest to him. Remember not to do anything." The Wen Jiao man said .


    "Okay, big brother, I remember." Zhou Xiaochuan responded. At this time, he saw a young man approaching Zhou Xiaochuan''s family, and they walked into the hotel talking and laughing.


    An hour later, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, wearing black-rimmed glasses and full of scrolls, walked into the cafe.


    After he declined the waitress to help him lead the way, he went straight to the side of the road in the shop and came behind the tattooed man who seemed out of place in the coffee shop.


    The ���� leopard man saw the figure reflected in the glass, he turned his head and looked at him.


    The two nodded each other, and then walked out of the cafe together.


    Under the dim yellow street lights, the lively streets are full of passers-by.


    The ���� leopard man with a cigarette in his mouth and a man full of scrolls stood under a street tree.


    "Mei Chao, the target''s name is Zhou Xiaochuan. He is eating in the opposite hotel. Have you figured out **** him?" the leopard man asked.


    "I heard Brother Jiao say that you used to move your hands once, but you failed." Mei Chao looked at Zhou Xiaochuan''s photo and smiled when he answered the question.


    "Well, Zhou Xiaochuan has a big fate and was rescued in the hospital." The tattooed leopard man said depressed.


    "Of course you have to hire professionals like me to do this kind of thing. Of course you can''t hire a gambler." When Mei Chao said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, the scroll of his body faded, and his eyes were full of madness.


    This lunatic is still as terrible as always... The leopard man sensed that Mei Chao''s psychic energy fluctuations began to be active, and he quickly said, "Things are not going to be too big, the wind in Rongcheng is very tight during this time."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure, and even if something happens, I will not confess you." Mei Chao said calmly.


    You have a p-measure. A year ago, if you hadn''t been running fast, you would have been sent to eat peanuts... The leopard man nodded and said, "You know it''s fine, and the rest is up to you. , After the matter is done, we will call you the remaining balance payment."


    After the leopard man left, Mei Chao walked to the hotel across the road...


    ��������


    "Mr. Lin, I toast you a glass, thank you for your life-saving grace, I really don''t expect it." Zhou Xiaochuan sulked a glass of wine.


    "No thanks, this is just a matter of effort for me, don''t worry about it." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then drank a glass of white wine that he didn''t like.


    He and Zhou Xiaochuan have known each other for so many years, and they have not communicated much with each other, but they are still friends. If they were other people, he wouldn''t have a drink with him.


    Zhou Xiaochuan also knew that Lin Fei didn''t like to drink. He originally thought that he could drink it by himself, but he didn''t expect Lin Fei to have a drink with him, which made him feel a little flattered.


    Just enough, just enough.


    After having a drink with each other, the table all changed drinks.


    Huang Jingci was picking up vegetables for her daughter, while secretly looking at Mr. Lin. Because of Zhou Xiaochuan''s affairs, she didn''t observe the other party seriously.


    She saw that Lin Fei had a gentle personality and always had a smile on her face. He was no different from an ordinary college student. She couldn''t tell that he was an investigator with a wealth of billions and a strong working in the Ability Administration Bureau.


    I had a good meal. When everyone got up and was about to leave, Lin Fei stretched out his hand and a small jar of pearls appeared in his hand.


    "When I met for the first time, I didn''t prepare any gifts for the child. Give her this jar of pearls to play with!"


    Huang Jingci and Zhou Xiaohui were surprised to see something out of thin air in Lin Fei''s hand.


    Zhou Xiaochuan knew that Lin Fei had a space weapon, but he didn''t respond to it. However, when he saw that Lin Fei was going to give his daughter a gift, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, today is our family inviting you to dinner. It''s okay to receive your gift ."


    "It''s okay, the child calls me uncle. I should give her a gift, and it''s not a valuable thing." Lin Fei said with a smile and waved at Zhou Xiaohui.


    These pearls are big and round, and the color is so good, they are worth a lot of money at a glance... Huang Jingci looked at the pearls in Lin Fei''s jar and thought in her heart.


    Zhou Xiaochuan refused, but Lin Fei had no choice but to come in front of Zhou Xiaohui and stuff the small jar into each other''s arms.


    Zhou Xiaochuan and Huang Jingci saw that this was the case, and smiled and thanked Lin Fei.


    "Thank you Uncle." Zhou Xiaohui looked up at Lin Fei. Although she didn''t know what pearls were, she liked these round white beads very much.


    ��������


    At 7:10pm, Lin Fei and Zhou Xiaochuan''s family walked out of the hotel They took about an hour and a half for this meal.


    After saying goodbye at the door, Lin flew across the road and disappeared into the crowd, while Zhou Xiaochuan took


    Walked to the parking lot with his wife and daughter.


    After a while, Huang Jingci, who was not drinking, drove the car out of the underground parking lot in the hotel and returned home with the family.


    In the alley diagonally from the hotel, a man with a leopard pattern pretending to leave came out of the alley and looked at the Zhou Xiaochuan family who was driving away with a puzzled look.


    "Strange, I saw Mei Chao walk into the parking lot just now. According to his previous style, it is impossible for Zhou Xiaochuan to leave alive..."


    At the third floor of the underground parking lot, Mei Chao saw that there was no way to escape, so he turned his head and looked viciously at the two investigators who were chasing him.


    He originally hid near Zhou Xiaochuan''s parking spot and waited quietly for the prey gate. The result was really unexpected. Zhou Xiaochuan didn''t wait, instead, two investigators came.


    "Wang Chao, let me handle this person, don''t take it." Sun Bin said to Wang Chao.


    "Yes, but you hurry up." Wang Chao nodded and said.


    Sun Bin and Wang Chao''s unremarkable communication instantly touched Mei Chao''s crazy nerves.


    I look down on people too much. Although your investigators are very strong, I am not a vegetarian. If you want to take me down, you have to pay some price... Mei Chao looked fiercely at Sun Bin walking towards him.


    ��������

 Chapter 771： : Change your mind

    "Mei Chao, you were missing after committing a murder in Yangluo community last year. Our investigation found that you fled abroad.


    I didn''t expect you to come back after a year. It surprised us, but this time you have no chance to escape the country again. "Sun Bin stopped and said to Mei Chao who was 2 meters away.


    Mei Chao didn''t speak. He looked at the investigator in his early twenties, a dozen years younger than him, and felt his psychic fluctuations that were much higher than him, and his heart began to sink a little.


    As for the other investigator standing on the side watching the play, he could not perceive the strength of the opponent specifically. This situation could only be because the strength of the investigator was much higher than his own, so that the opponent did not take action. , I can''t make a specific perception of him.


    Sun Bin waited for a few seconds, and saw Mei Chao staring at him silently as if he was facing an enemy. He didn''t want to waste time, so he took the initiative to attack him.


    "You can catch it with your hands!"


    Sun Bin mobilized the psychic energy in his body, and his aura increased. He rushed for a few steps, vacated slightly, and hit Mei Chao''s chest with one knee.


    Such a strong psychic energy fluctuation, I am far inferior to him... Mei Chao perceives the oncoming investigator with full firepower, and understands the gap between each other more deeply.


    However, he was unwilling to give up resistance. The madness in his eyes became thicker. He made a wrong footstep, avoiding the opponent''s knee collision, and using his left foot as the axis, twisted the waist, turned around, and hit the knee. He wiped out the howling wind and hit Sun Bin.


    Sun Bin calmly mobilized psionic energy to wrap his arms, and then raised his arms to block.


    "Boom."


    There was a breeze in the underground parking lot.


    Mei broke out of his own psychic powers. He knew that he couldn''t escape today, and the peanuts he had committed were all the crimes he committed, so he wanted to bite off a piece of the opponent''s flesh to die.


    Sun Bin saw the opponent furiously launching a counterattack against him, so he did not retain his strength, and unfolded his fists to output his full strength.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Neither side used a weapon, so they were fighting each other with their fists and feet.


    Sun Bin��s attack is like a tiger, with a fist and kick that brings a stern wind.


    Mei Chao was still able to fight hard at first. After dozens of moves, the bones of his arms and legs seemed to be cracked. Gradually, he didn''t dare to even make any moves. He started to dodge and retreat blindly.


    "This investigator is stronger than I thought, and I feel he can be stronger."


    Mei Chao has been a cultivator for so many years, and he only became a second-order high-level at the age of forty-two. In the past, he had also fought with cultivators of the same level. He felt that everyone was similar. Even if there were differences, they would not be too far apart. .


    But today, when he met an opponent like Sun Bin, after a brief confrontation, he had to admit that although the two sides were in the same realm, the opponent''s combat power was much stronger than himself.


    Mei Chao, who is proficient in fighting, was beaten by Sun Bin, but he did not mess up his position. After fighting for a while, he deliberately sold a flaw and made Sun Bin kick over.


    Mei Chao seized the opportunity to dodge sideways, exploded with his leg muscles, and even kicked out the cracks in the hard ground, turning it into a sharp arrow and rushing towards Sun Bin''s back.


    stretched his hand around, strangled Sun Bin''s neck, locked the opponent forcefully, trying to strangle Sun Bin.


    gritted his teeth, his veins jumped wildly, his arm muscles swelled, and he was about to kill the opponent in one fell swoop.


    "Cracking."


    There was a fine electric arc from Sun Bin, Mei Chao stiffened, feeling that he had lost control of his limbs.


    I feel numb all over.


    Damn it, is it an ability? No, it should be a spiritual weapon... Mei Chao exclaimed in her heart.


    Sun Bin leaned back, and Mei Chao staggered back when he hit it. At the same time, he leaped back and turned, giving a beautiful backspin kick.


    "boom!"


    Mei Chao only felt that she was hit by a truck in her chest, her blood surged, her throat was sweet, and she had an urge to vomit.


    "������......"


    He backed back again and again, repeatedly treading on the ground, and stopped after hitting the wall behind him.


    "Wow����"


    Mei Chao couldn''t help it anymore, and he spouted a mouthful of blood\\/liquid.


    "This guy has richer fighting experience than us, and we will practice more after we return." Wang Chao, who was watching the battle, said.


    "Yeah." Sun Bin nodded, and at the same time touched the spiritual weapon belt around his waist. The arc just released was the spiritual weapon.


    "Taboo..."


    Mei super slowed, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the enemy pounce again...


    ��������


    On the south bank of the Lijiang River in Rongcheng, there is an old building complex in the north of the eastern district. Most of the houses here are Western-style western-style buildings. They were built by wealthy businessmen who returned to China more than 100 years ago.


    These wealthy businessmen are basically nouveau riche, and they don''t have much background. Therefore, after the changes over the years, very few can inherit the family business.


    Hundred years of vicissitudes of history, the world has changed its appearance, the hustle and bustle of the past has long been blown away by the rain, but most of the western-style buildings are still well preserved.


    Earlier, these western-style buildings were occupied by various taverns, restaurants, grocery stores and souvenir sales points, and they were quite disorderly.


    After the unified planning and transformation of the government, it finally became one of the current Lijiang River cultural tourist attractions.


    Every year, tourists come here in an endless stream. There are hundreds of bars, large and small, in three horizontal, two vertical and five streets.


    Different from the lively nightclub bars on Shengli Road in the Central District, the bars here take the route of art and music. The main customers are the petty bourgeoisie in the city, romantic couples, and foreign tourists.


    Tourists.


    Mimeng Night Bar is one of the art bars The nightlife has been around for a while, and when Lin Fei came in, there were already a lot of guests.


    There are couples in love and urban white-collar workers who come to relax.


    Performing Arts Station, a beautiful female singer with long hair in a t-shirt and cowboy, playing and singing soulful folk songs.


    The decoration of ���� Mimeng Night Bar is stylish, with various decorations full of artistic atmosphere, and the atmosphere is quiet and relaxing, which is very suitable for a romantic encounter.


    Lin Fei stayed at the door for a while, his eyes quickly swept across the audience.


    Although the light in the bar is a bit dim, it can''t stop his eyes.


    Many years ago, Lin Fei, who had never been to a bar, went there once curiously, but was frightened by the noisy atmosphere in the bar. He really couldn''t stand the environment.


    This quiet and relaxing bar really made Lin Fei break his bad idea of ??the bar, "It turns out that the bar can still be like this!"


    came to the front of the bar and sat down, Lin Fei said to the bartender, "Come to a glass of happy fat house water."


    The bartender nodded, and did not show a surprised look because Lin Fei came to the bar to order no drink.


    He took the cup and skillfully poured half a cup of Fat House Happy Water for Lin Fei, and then asked, "Sir, do you want to add ice?"


    I can add ice or something by myself... Lin Fei shook his head.


    ��������

 Chapter 772： :invite

    The bartender put Happiness Water in front of Lin Fei, who was originally calm when he saw the cold air coming out of Lin Fei''s hands, and showed a look of surprise after condensing an ice hockey puck.


    "thump."


    After putting the ice hockey into the cup, Lin Fei took a sip from the cup.


    The sweet and ice-cold happy water ran through the mouth and fell into the abdomen smoothly, um...the taste is still good as always.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Xiaochuan''s family came to this bar after dinner, because the property rights of this bar belonged to Lin Fei.


    After renting, the tenant could not pay the rent for the next few months due to some reasons, so Zhou Xiaochuan, who was in charge of the Linfei shop, asked her to give her a month or two.


    During the meal, Zhou Xiaochuan informed Lin Fei of the incident, so Lin Fei came here to see how the other party''s business was and whether it was really capable of renewing the lease.


    At present, the attendance rate in the Misty Night Bar is as high as 70%. As time goes by, this attendance rate will increase again. After all, in a place like a bar, the deeper the night, the more people there will be.


    The tenant''s business is very good... Lin Fei had a judgment in his heart, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message to Zhou Xiaochuan: You can give her two months of grace.


    "Ding Dong."


    Soon after the news was sent, Zhou Xiaochuan replied: Okay, Mr. Lin.


    Lin Fei put away his mobile phone, while listening to the singer on the stage singing, while drinking the fat house happy water in the glass.


    ��������


    "boom."


    Sun Bin shook his body and avoided Mei Chao''s side kick, then punched Mei Chao in the back.


    Mei Chao, who was already exhausted, was hit this time, and immediately smashed to the ground like a kite with a broken line, and fainted directly.


    Wang Chao looked at his watch, smiled and said to Sun Bin, "You took a long time!"


    Sun Bin said with a "Yeah" and was also very dissatisfied, "I have to strengthen training and strive to solve such enemies within five minutes without using abilities."


    Wang Chao took out the handcuffs, handcuffed Mei Chao who was lying on the ground, grabbed him and put it on his shoulders, and then asked Sun Bin, "How is your current progress in cultivation?"


    "It will take about 3 months to break through to the second-order peak." Sun Bin said.


    "That girl Cheng Ling told me that she will be able to break through in three and a half months. You have to work harder. Don''t let her break through to the second-order peak first." Wang Chao laughed.


    "No, the chance of her passing me is very small." Sun Bin said confidently.


    The two walked out with the arrested Mei Chao. At this time, the security captain of the hotel came to the two of them, "Mr. Investigator, can we resume normal business?"


    "Okay, the gangster has been arrested, thank you for your cooperation." Wang Chao said.


    "You''re welcome, to help you catch the gangsters, this is our duty to the people of Rongcheng." The security captain said with a smile.


    Sun Bin thought of the cracked ground and walls, as well as the two cars that had been squashed, and then said, "Just now we caused some losses in the process of arrest. You make it up."


    After being sent off by the security captain, Sun Bin and Wang Chao left the underground parking lot, came to a car on the side of the road, opened the rear compartment and threw the fainted Mei Chao into it, and then drove away.


    ��������


    At the Misty Night Bar, in the box area on the second floor, Ning Yu is drinking with a woman about 30 years old. This woman is of medium build and ordinary appearance, but she has a shrewd and capable temperament.


    "Sister, after you leave that man, who will the child go to!" Ning Yu asked after taking a drink.


    "Of course it belongs to me. I don''t need the others. I will never give up the child." Jiang Huilan said decisively.


    "At the beginning, you were model lovers at school! I didn''t expect it would become like this in the end." Ning Yu said with emotion.


    "Love that lasts forever does not exist. I have seen it through, or if I leave, I will be happy alone in the future." Jiang Huilan picked up the wine glass and drank the remaining half, saying freely.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the table rang, Jiang Huilan picked it up and quickly connected the phone, "Hello, Manager Zhou."


    "Miss Jiang, I just contacted the landlord and conveyed your request to him. He agreed to give you a grace period of two months." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    Jiang Huilan smiled upon hearing this, and then thanked him, "I really appreciate you, Manager Zhou."


    "I''m just a messenger, the person you should thank is the landlord." Zhou Xiaochuan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, I want to thank the landlord, but I won''t be able to do this without Manager Zhou''s help. Are you free tomorrow, Manager Zhou? I''ll treat you to a meal." Jiang Huilan smiled.


    "This is unnecessary, and I didn''t contribute much." Zhou Xiaochuan declined.


    At the end of the call, Huilan Jiang smiled with joy. Ning Yu ate the fruit in the fruit plate and said, "Senior sister, I said that I will help you with the money you lack. You just don''t want it, you have to make it so troublesome."


    "This is not to the point where there is no way to go. It can be solved like this. If it is not possible, I will definitely ask you to borrow money." Jiang Huilan said.


    "You landlord is quite talkative, such landlords are rare now." Ning Yu smiled and looked towards the first floor.


    "Yes, when I asked the intermediary for this matter, I didn''t expect it to happen, but I didn''t expect it to happen. Huh...Xiao Yu, what are you looking at?" Jiang Huilan was surprised when she saw Ning Yu. The look, and then asked.


    "A friend, I didn''t expect him to show up here. It''s really unexpected." Ning Yu looked at the bar on the first floor and said, "Senior sister, I''ll go downstairs and say hello."


    Jiang Huilan followed Ning Yu��s gaze and looked towards the bar. At the moment, there was only one young man at the bar. She was full of curiosity. She had known Ning Yu for so many years, she had some friends of the opposite sex, but she could not get her to be like this. Heart.


    ...


    After Lin Fei drank the fat house happy water in his glass the bartender asked, "Sir, do you want to refill it?"


    "No, check out." Lin Fei said. When he took out his mobile phone to check out and leave, two figures came behind him.


    "Hello boss." The bartender hurriedly said when he saw the visitor.


    "Xiao Wu, this gentleman''s list is exempted." Jiang Huilan said to the bartender, and then looked at Lin Fei. She wanted to know what makes this man unique and makes Ning Yu so caring.


    Lin Fei, who was about to check out, turned and looked. He was a little surprised when he saw Ning Yu, and then smiled at Jiang Huilan, who was standing next to her, "Thank you, lady boss."


    "Lin Fei, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ning Yu smiled.


    "It''s a coincidence," Lin Fei said.


    "We have a private room on the second floor. Go up and chat. I have some questions to ask you. Are you free?" Ning Yu said.


    ��������

 Chapter 773： : Stealing chickens will not lose the rice

    Lin Fei thought that it was still early, and was not in a hurry to go home, so he agreed to Ning Yu.


    The three met each other, and then Ning Yu and Jiang Huilan took Lin Fei back to the private room on the second floor. After sitting down, Lin Fei observed the surrounding environment.


    The location of this private room is pretty good. Looking from the top down, you can catch most of the situation on the first floor.


    "Lin Fei, there are whiskey and beer here. Would you like to have some?" Ning Yu asked.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze and said with a smile, "Thanks, I won''t drink."


    "Then you can eat some fruit!" Ning Yu said, pushing the fruit plate on the table in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei nodded, picked up the sliced ??watermelon in the fruit plate, took a bite, and then said to Ning Yu, "If you have anything you want to ask, please hurry up! Hurry up, I will go home in a while."


    Ning Yu let out a "um", and then asked, "Not long ago, the Ability Management Bureau mobilized many investigators to the outskirts of the Western District. At that time, it also blocked the access and made such a big battle. Has happened, the same assault by a pack of alien animals in the North District?"


    "Is this enough? At that time, some abnormalities were detected over there, just in case, so I called a lot of people to the past, and finally nothing happened." Lin Fei said roughly.


    Ning Yu nodded and continued, "Now in the area around Rongcheng, strange beasts appear more and more frequently.


    Recently I have conducted field visits to these places, local residents, especially those closer to Senli.


    They were actually a little panicked in their hearts. If it were not for the economic conditions of the family, they would have moved to the Rongcheng city area. "


    Lin Fei thought for a while, recalling the content of the message that Han Xue forwarded to him through WeChat before, and then said.


    "I don''t know about this, but they don''t need to worry. The bureau now arranges investigators to patrol the places you mentioned. In the future, we will continue to strengthen relevant aspects."


    Regarding the chat between Ning Yu and Lin Fei, Jiang Huilan did not interrupt, but sat quietly and listened.


    As the chat progressed, she had a general understanding of Lin Fei. She did not expect this young boy to be an investigator, and according to some content of his chat with Ning Yu, this person was The positions in the Authority may not be low.


    After a while, Lin Fei told Ning Yu what he knew and what he could say to the outside world.


    When he felt that he had nothing to say and was about to leave, Ning Yu smiled and said, "Today is a great harvest! Thank you Lin Fei."


    "No thanks, there is no important news." Lin Fei said.


    "We said before that we have time to eat together at a specialty restaurant opened by my friend in the West End.


    I have been busy all this time, so this meal has not been implemented. I just have time these few days. How about we go to that restaurant tomorrow? "Ning Yu smiled.


    "Okay." Lin Fei smiled, then remembered something, and then asked, "Ning Yu, how is your money turtle monster now? I remember it seemed to be breaking through before, has it broken now? "


    "You said Xiaojin, it broke through not long ago, and it is now a second-tier peak monster.


    And my dad prepared a lot of spirit stones for it for its cultivation. According to it, it may not take a few years before it can break through to the early stage of the third stage. "Ning Yu said.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Fei felt that the time was almost up, so he got up and said to Ning Yu, "Let''s do that today, I''m going home."


    "Okay, then you go slowly, I will send you the time for dinner tomorrow and the specific location of the restaurant when I am later." Ning Yu smiled.


    Then Lin Fei left the bar that gave him a good impression.


    After he left, Jiang Huilan, who had been sitting quietly by the side and hadn''t spoken, immediately questioned Ning Yu with a gossip on her face.


    ��������


    In the eastern part of Rongcheng, in a bar with deafening music, demons danced on the dance floor, and a private room in the distance was silent. In the room, three tattooed men were drinking silently.


    "Gudong Gudong..."


    After drunk the wine in the glass, the tattooed man picked up the mobile phone in front of him and dialed a phone number again. The message from the microphone was still the same, "The phone you dialed is turned off."


    The tattooed man frowned, then hung up, took out the phone card and destroyed it.


    The men with tiger tattoos and the men with leopard tattoos became more anxious when they saw this scene.


    "Brother, I asked the managers of the underground parking lot. They said that investigators were arresting criminals in the underground parking lot.


    Now we can''t contact Mei Chao. I think the criminals arrested by the investigators are him, and he has also been arrested. "The leopard man guessed.


    Although the tattooed man nodded after listening to the leopard man''s guess, he did not speak with a sullen expression.


    The tattooed man frowned and suddenly said, "Brother, I don''t think we should stay here anymore. If Mei Chao is really caught by the investigators, we are in a very dangerous situation now, maybe those investigators are already there. Came on our way to arrest us."


    "Second brother, does Mei Chao have the guts to betray us? Does he not want to live?" The tattooed leopard man said in disbelief.


    "Heh, that fellow Mei Chao, as long as he is caught by the investigator, he will eat peanuts. No one knows if he will pull us on the back before death. "The Wenhu man said.


    The tattooed man poured some wine into his glass, and then drank the wine in one sip.


    He got up from the sofa and said to his two brothers, "Ahu said that this is very possible We will go back and pack up now, and then go to other cities to avoid the limelight."


    The tattoo trio left the noisy bar immediately, and took the time to go to the secret stronghold they rented to pack their luggage.


    ...


    The night is dense, and compared to the bustling commercial district, this residential area appears quiet.


    Although the surrounding residents did not turn off the lights to sleep, they all stayed in their homes without making any big noises.


    Passing through an alley, the eyes suddenly open up. This is a public exercise place for residents. Every morning, the surrounding residents will come here to exercise.


    The secret stronghold rented by the three men with tattoos is behind this exercise place.


    As he walked, the headed man with tattoos suddenly stopped. He had sensed something was wrong. After he stopped, he took out his mobile phone and edited a text message and sent it out, then took out his mobile phone card to destroy it. Drop.


    ��������

 Chapter 774： : Is the type I like

    The tiger-patterned man and the leopard-patterned man who followed behind the tattooed man looked at his eldest brother in surprise.


    They were very puzzled. Before they could ask, the tattooed man said in a low voice to them, "If we are caught, I will take care of everything. You just have to be sure that you don��t know anything. Remember?"


    The tiger tattooed man and the tattooed leopard man were stunned. They didn''t understand why their eldest brother said this to themselves?


    "Come out!" The Wen Jiao man did not explain to them, and suddenly shouted.


    In the dark corner all around, five people walked out. Under the dimly lit street lamp, the three men with tattoos could clearly see the appearance of the visitor. They were three men, two women, and five investigators.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who is tall and delicate, with her hair tied into a ponytail, as the captain of the team, walked to 5 meters in front of the three targets and stopped and said in a cool tone.


    "Why are we here, you should all know in your heart! Don''t make senseless resistance, go back with us to be investigated, it will be good for you and me."


    After the tiger tattooed man and the leopard tattooed man saw the visitor clearly, their complexions suddenly changed. The tattooed man looked at Ji Xiaoxiao with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you mean. Good citizen."


    "Heh." A mocking laugh sounded.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s not talk to people like them too much and waste time, just take them down and take them back! It''s so bold to hire a murderer." Cheng Ling, who stood not far from Ji Xiaoxiao, said Said.


    After the three men with tattoos heard the words hiring a murderer, they knew that the **** Mei Chao had betrayed them.


    "Exactly, what the **** said before that even if he was caught, he would not betray us. It turned out to be just a soft-footed shrimp with a quick tongue." The leopard man yelled at Mei Chao in his heart.


    "You two remember what I just said, everyone flees separately." Seeing that the matter was revealed, the tattooed man made a decision immediately. He first shouted, then turned and fled.


    But as soon as his movements started, Ji Xiaoxiao deceived him and punched him in the back, forcing him to stop and return to defense.


    "boom."


    The delicate fist hit the stout arm with a muffled sound, and the tattooed man retreated a few steps.


    "She didn''t do her best!" The tattooed man squeezed his fist hard, allowing his numb arm to recover as soon as possible.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao couldn��t perceive the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations on Ji Xiaoxiao��s body, he already knew that there was a big gap between the two sides, but he didn��t expect that the gap between the two sides would be so big. Just a normal blow would numb his arm. .


    The men with tiger tattoos and men with leopard tattoos were also stopped by Cheng Ling and three other investigators one after another, four-to-two, and the one with the larger number of individuals has stronger individual strength than the one with fewer individuals. How can this be beaten? ?


    But even if they can''t fight, they will fight, and they will surrender if they don''t resist.


    The tattooed man agitated the psychic energy in his body and instantly entered his strongest fighting state, and the psychic energy of the second-tier peak spread outward.


    Although he didn''t have the awakening ability, but for so many years of continuous use of psychic energy to exercise his body, his destructive power with one punch and kick is extremely strong.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao saw the gangster rushing towards her, there was no expression on her face.


    The man with tattoo flashed his fists and launched a fierce attack on Ji Xiaoxiao. Every punch he punched brought strong wind, and the air blew up with muffled sound.


    He thought that the investigator, who he couldn''t see the depth, would confront him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would just avoid attacking, walking around him to avoid his attack.


    The fists of the man with tattoos slammed and kicked the air out of the air, but every time he passed by Ji Xiaoxiao''s side and the corner of his clothes, the air was blowing wildly.


    The man with tattoos did not underestimate Ji Xiaoxiao''s predictive ability. He kept accelerating his attack speed, but he couldn''t hit the opponent.


    "This investigator''s actions always anticipate the enemy''s first chance, and he can always avoid his own attack by a snap. This reaction is too fast! I shouldn''t be that weak."


    The two were fighting in the middle of the field, and the tattooed man made a scream, but he didn''t hit Ji Xiaoxiao at once.


    However, Ji Xiaoxiao was not avoiding the battle, and did not stray far away, but walked around him.


    The feeling of being so close but not being hit is too bad.


    The rhythm was completely controlled by Ji Xiaoxiao, and his strength was swayed into the empty space, which made the tattooed man become more and more anxious.


    Because he has no awakening ability, he has constantly tempered himself over the years, exercised his fighting skills, and strengthened his ability to predict the enemy.


    Huang Tian has paid off his hard work, and long-term training allows him to judge what the enemy will do next through subtle movements.


    He can instinctively perceive the opponent''s next movement when he observes that the opponent''s eyes, a starting position, and even where the muscles suddenly tighten.


    Relying on this ability that he has trained, he has defeated countless enemies in the road for so many years , making many people afraid to fight him in close hands.


    Today, he has met Ji Xiaoxiao, and his proud fighting style has become useless, and any prediction is futile.


    Ji Xiaoxiao moved her shoulders and her knees slightly, and the man with tattoos judged that the opponent was going to flash to the left.


    He struck to the left first, but the opponent''s speed was too fast. Within half a second after he came to a conclusion, the opponent had already completed the action.


    "She''s such a fast speed is completely unreasonable, it''s an ability. She must have used the speed ability." The Wen Jiao man judged in his heart.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of fighting in the exercise site spread to all around. In a residential building tens of meters away, people who had not yet slept came to the window and looked at the fighting site.


    "What are you doing at night?"


    "Husband, you wake up, we are fighting not far downstairs."


    "Those people seem to be investigators!"


    "My wife, go to the study and help me take down the camera. I want to film this scene."


    More and more people are standing at the windows of their homes and looking out, or using mobile phones or other shooting equipment to record this battle.


    "Snapped."


    Cheng Ling slapped the face of the leopard man in the middle of the second stage, and the opponent was dizzy.


    Being slapped in public, she was still a woman, which made the man with machismo tattooed leopard furious. He opened his mouth and cursed at Cheng Ling, "You stink..."


    Before he could speak, Cheng Ling jumped up and pressed his knees to the face of the leopard man, forcing him to swallow all the swear words he was about to scold.


    "That lady investigator is so cruel... it''s the type I like." A young man muttered to himself after seeing this scene, and his two roommates turned to look at him, eyes full of weirdness. Look.


    ��������

 Chapter 775： : Take responsibility

    "what����"


    After Cheng Ling''s knee impact hit the man with tattooed leopard, his painful tears flowed out, and he rolled on the ground with his hands covering his face.


    "Be honest." Cheng Ling came behind the Wen Leopard man, took out the handcuffs he carried, twisted his hands to cuff him.


    The man with tiger tattoos not far away was subdued one step ahead of the man with leopard tattoos, and he was crouching on the corner of the road with his head down.


    In a place farther away, their eldest brother Wen Jiao man is still attacking Ji Xiaoxiao with all his strength, but judging from his situation where he can''t even touch the corners of the other party''s clothes, the defeat will be sooner or later.


    "what����"


    The mad man with tattoos wrapped his right fist with a large amount of psychic energy and hit Ji Xiaoxiao''s head with all his strength.


    Bend his knees and squatted, Ji Xiaoxiao, who once again avoided the attack, took the initiative to attack this time, making a fist with his right hand and punching upwards. This uppercut hit the man''s lower jaw.


    "boom."


    After hitting the opponent''s chin, Ji Xiaoxiao jumped up in place, and his left leg tightened towards the face of the man with tattoos.


    "Bang...bang."


    In the blink of an eye, the man with tattoos, who was still aggressive, fell to the ground with a painful groan in his mouth.


    "Tattoo..."


    After Ji Xiaoxiao handcuffed the man with tattoos, Cheng Ling came to her side, "Xiaoxiao, your strength is stronger than before. Now you can defeat this level of practitioners so easily without using abilities."


    "She didn''t use superpowers, how could it be possible?" Hearing Cheng Ling''s words, the handcuffed man with tattoos made a face of disbelief.


    "Recently, I have strengthened the speed training, and the effect is not bad. If I met this person half a month ago, it would take some more time to defeat him without using abilities." Ji Xiaoxiao told Cheng. Ling said.


    Subsequently, Ji Xiaoxiao ordered the resumption of the team and brought the three arrested men with tattoos back to the Ability Management Bureau.


    The melon-eating people in the surrounding residential buildings saw that the matter was over and immediately dispersed to continue doing their own affairs, while some people who recorded the video uploaded the capture process to the Internet for sharing.


    ��������


    In a suite in a certain community, a man in a vest with a killer style was swearing with his voice.


    "Jungler idiot, I have sent a signal that there is someone there, and you are still exploring the grass."


    Jungler: Yo, died six times without a human head. You are a great shooter.


    "You''re a fool, you''re stupid... You don''t deserve to win..." Matt cursed in his voice.


    Jungle: Haha


    "Ding Dong."


    Matt, who was chatting with his teammates, saw a text message displayed on the top of the phone screen. He cut out and saw that it was sent to him by Brother Jiao.


    Brother Jiao: Matt, Ahu Abao and I are having some trouble. You inform everyone not to report to the community base. If an investigator comes to collect evidence, you can ask everyone to directly testify against me. Delete the information after reading it.


    "Eh?" Matt was stunned after reading the content of the text message, and then was shocked, "Damn, Brother Jiao and the others have an accident."


    After that, the man who killed Matt began to call the brothers in the club to tell them what the tattooed man had explained.


    Jungler: "What''s so special, this spicy chicken shooter actually hangs up, everyone remember to report."


    After a game, both the jungler and the shooter were reported by teammates.


    ��������


    Rongcheng ability management, interrogation room.


    "Yes, I did everything, and no one else knew it." After the arrest, the man with tattooed Jiao cooperated surprisingly. The investigator answered whatever he asked. This was beyond everyone''s expectation. You must know this guy soon But before resisting arrest.


    In the other two interrogation rooms, the tiger tattooed man and the tattooed Jiao man were silent at first, and then they insisted that they didn''t know anything. The matter of buying a murderer had nothing to do with them, it was the personal behavior of the tattooed Jiao man.


    In Xie Yurong''s office, Han Xue reported on the three men with tattoos.


    "One person fights all things, the boss of this club is really good!" Xie Yurong said lightly, "Xiaoxue, you send someone to get evidence from people under their hands tomorrow, and collect the crime evidence of this club. Don��t let go of any of the members."


    "Yes." Han Xue nodded, she thought about it for a moment, and then asked, "Director, has the order from above come down?"


    "The transfer order has come down, and my position remains unchanged for the time being, and I still work in Rongcheng." Xie Yurong said.


    "Huh..." Han Xue sighed softly and said happily, "Great."


    Xie Yurong smiled. She was also very happy with the result. After more than a year in Rongcheng, she has already fallen in love with the city.


    "Xiaoxue, you also know the situation next month. The relevant orders will arrive in these two or three days. We have to make preparations early. You will give me the list of players as soon as possible."


    The world channel will undergo further changes next month. Han Xue feels heavy when she thinks about it. She nodded and said, "Good director, I will get the list of players as soon as possible thousands of miles away. In the ancient city of Ancheng, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen are queuing in front of a pastry shop.


    Not far away, the staff dressed up in the shop was handing out the small cakes in the pastry shop to passers-by. The passing visitors felt that the taste was good after the taste, so they joined the long queue.


    "Xue Yitong, you remember that you rarely eat pastries, how come you suddenly remember to buy pastries here." Tian Fen asked.


    Xue Yitong did not hide anything, and said truthfully to Tian Fen, "My neighbor Mr. Lin likes to eat pastries, so I wanted to buy some local pastries as gifts."


    Looking at the smile on Xue Yitong''s face, Tian Fen thoughtfully.


    After a while, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen bought their favorite pastries. They came out of the pastry shop and began to return to the hotel.


    "Xue Yitong, when I go back this time, I have to rest for half a month." Tian Fen said.


    "Is it going home to see the children?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been out for the past few months, I kind of miss children." Tian Fen said.


    "Then I will rest for a while and go back to my hometown to accompany my mother." Xue Yitong said.


    The two of them carried a bag of pastries in their hands and walked along the flow of people to the outside of the ancient city. They did not speak for a while.


    "Thank you Xue Yitong, I have brought me these few times when I came out to hunt and kill foreign animals." Tian Fen suddenly said.


    "Whatever, what to bring or not, your strength and experience have been recognized by everyone, but I did not decide it in one sentence." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "I know how my own strength is. Compared to you, I am still a lot worse. You can actually have a better choice." Tian Fen said.


    Xue Yitong looked at the single mother, she smiled and said, "You don''t need to think about it, everyone thinks you are suitable."


    ��������

 Chapter 776： :Night watchman

    In the vast spiritual world, there is a small human camp at the entrance of the World Passage in the First Town, about 260 kilometers away from the entrance of the World Passage.


    This camp was built by a turbulent river, and more than 20 tents were set up in twos and threes on the relatively flat grass.


    The people in the tent are crowded. If you feel it carefully, you will find that the people in the tent are all cultivators, and all of them are not weak. Among the fifty people, the lowest strength has the level of the second stage and the high stage. Among them, the third stage is the peak practice. There are as many as eight people.


    Liang Wei and Peng Hu came out of a tent, holding a flashlight with a luminous stone as the light source in their hands.


    After the psionic energy is injected, the flashlight lights up. According to the above switch, you may adjust the brightness you need.


    The two adjusted the lights to the weakest, and then walked into the forest. It was their turn to watch the night tonight.


    The forest of the spirit world after nightfall showed a completely different appearance from the daytime.


    It is not dark. Many plants and flowers emit hazy brilliance, red or blue, purple or yellow, and the colorful light is intertwined, like a mist covering the forest. Very beautiful.


    Walking a certain distance forward, thumb-sized fireflies appeared. They are night elves. When night falls, they will fly out of the grasses where they live and fly lightly in the air.


    Tufts of fireflies formed a dragon-like light belt, accompanied by the tweeting of insects, shuttled among the trees, everything looked so beautiful.


    Liang Wei and Peng Hu looked at the beautiful scenery in front of them, and they were not in the mood to appreciate it, because when these beautiful scenery appeared, it was when they should be more vigilant.


    The two jumped up, grabbed the vines hanging down from the tree, and swayed left and right. They stopped on two trees more than 20 meters together, standing on the thick branches to alert the surrounding movement.


    "Woo..."


    "Here." Liang Wei and Peng Hu thought of the beast roar together in their hearts.


    The beautiful scenery built by fireflies was soon broken by the roar of the beast from a distance.


    There were a hundred responses, and the same howling became more and more intense, and they approached where Liang Wei and Peng Hu were.


    Ten minutes later, one, two and three strange beasts appeared in the sight of Liang Wei and Peng Hu.


    From a condescending look, they look like wild boars on the blue star, fat, sturdy and sturdy, running out of breath.


    These wild boars have dark golden fangs, and their backs are covered with black thorns, which resemble porcupines.


    The biggest wild boar is almost 3 meters high at the shoulder, which is equivalent to the height of a floor, and its body length exceeds 8 meters visually. It is simply a mobile armored vehicle.


    This is a strange animal in the middle of the third stage, and it is so huge, if ordinary strange animal hunters see it, they will definitely be shocked and dry.


    And Liang Wei and Peng Hu, who have been here for more than a week, are no strangers to such a huge monster at the moment.


    This huge alien beast, with two companions half a meter shorter than it, jumped past Liang Wei and Peng Hu, they seemed to be running for their lives?


    The mystery was quickly revealed, and after just another minute, black figures swept over them, surprisingly a wolf-shaped monster.


    The size of these alien beasts is obviously not as big as the big wild boar alien beasts before, and the strength is only the early stage of the third stage.


    However, there are at least 30 of them, gathered together like a black torrent, they rushed past Liang Wei and Peng Hu, and chased them in the direction where the wild boar was gone.


    The group of strange animals came in a hurry, and went very quickly, and disappeared into the depths of the forest in an instant.


    After the alien beasts left, the forest recovered tranquility, but the fireflies hid and no longer appeared.


    The silver-white moonlight passed through the gaps in the canopy, and fell silently on Liang Wei and Peng Hu.


    This group of strange beasts in the early stage of the third stage is exactly the object of the two of them to guard against. When night comes and fireflies appear, they will always stage this scene.


    As long as they don''t chase their prey toward the camp, the night watchman will ignore them.


    ...


    Blue Star, the first heavily guarded town, although the first town was built in the largest Xing''an Forest in China, the strange animals in the forest are very fascinating to stay away from this place.


    In the past 4 months, the investigators who visited the first town around the losers had never seen a strange animal beyond the middle of the first stage.


    Located in the first town, near the rear of the Psionic Research Institute, which has just been constructed less than a month ago, an experiment is being conducted in a testing laboratory.


    "The experiment begins."


    Following the sound from the broadcast, in the center of the experiment site, a cultivator of the third-order pinnacle used psionic energy to activate the psychic bracer on his right hand.


    In an instant, a powerful electric current "crackled" on the wristband, and then using the wristband as the source, a special kind of fat began to spread from the wristband The user quickly moved along the arm Full body coverage.


    For two or three seconds, the user''s whole body was evenly covered by this gel, with a thin layer, except that the skin seemed to be glowing with pale gold, and there was almost no abnormality.


    "Test defense strength." The broadcast on the wall said again.


    The voice fell, and a dozen automatic rapid-fire guns extended from the walls around the laboratory, bombarding the Tier 3 peak practitioners in the center of the laboratory.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The barrel of the gun burst into flames, roaring frantically, and the bullet hit the scene fiercely.


    The user of the spirit weapon brace stood still on the spot, and wherever he was hit by a bullet, a light golden light circle spread along the skin, as if the lake surface was hit by stones.


    However, no matter how the bullet hits, the cultivator is safe and sound. The golden cream on the surface releases a force field at the moment of being hit by the bullet, deflecting the bullet away.


    Even the bullet that hit the chest suddenly blew a golden spark across the chest and flew away.


    "Under the protection of the spirit weapon, the user did not receive the slightest harm, and under this round of attack, the durability of the spirit weapon wristband was lost less than 3%." Soon a researcher reported the user''s suffering. Loss situation.


    Bai Moyan didn''t speak, he stood and watched quietly.


    "Entering the second round of testing, please enter the prepared experimenters." Zhong Yuliang, the dean of the research institute, said.


    "Tattoo..."


    Ten investigators entered the scene. These people stood 10 meters away from the user of the spirit weapon bracer.


    "The experiment begins."


    As Zhong Yuliang spoke, ten investigators immediately used abilities to attack the users of the spirit weapon bracers, and various abilities such as wind blade, fire snake, soil cone, shock wave, laser and so on were all issued.


    ��������

 Chapter 777： : Current status and sickness

    "Boom... boom..."


    Six practitioners in the middle stage of the third stage and four practitioners in the high stage of the third stage output with all their strength, and the movement created is not small. If it weren��t for a practitioner of the early stage of the fourth stage to strengthen the laboratory in advance, the laboratory would definitely not Withstand this intensity of experimentation.


    "Dean, the durability of the spiritual weapon bracers is declining rapidly. With this attack strength, you can only continue to defend for another 10 seconds." A researcher staring at the instrument reported.


    "Well, I know." Zhong Yuliang nodded and said.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The indiscriminate bombardment of various abilities overwhelmed the user who used the spirit weapon bracer.


    Ten seconds passed in an instant, and the spirit weapon wristband on the user''s wrist reached the highest threshold of defense. With a "boom", the spirit weapon wristband broke and fell to the ground.


    Ten investigators were not clear about the situation, and the attack did not stop. Faced with various attacking abilities oncoming, the users of the spirit weapon bracers immediately used their abilities to defend.


    Seeing that he stretched out his hands and pushed forward, the shadow under his feet skyrocketed, and then wrapped himself into a black ball.


    The various abilities that hit the black ball were instantly swallowed, splashing black ripples.


    Seeing this black ball, the investigator who launched the attack knew he should stop without broadcasting a reminder.


    In the observation room far away, Zhong Yuliang looked at the experimental data and nodded in satisfaction.


    Bai Moyan, who has not spoken all the time, asked at this moment, "Master Zhong, can the spiritual weapon bracer be equipped?"


    Zhong Yuliang smiled, "Director Bai, the spiritual weapon bracer has been completed. The experimental data of these few times is very stable. The equipment can be equipped, but the raw materials required for manufacturing are too short to be mass-produced."


    "Xiao Chen, when will the next batch of materials be shipped back to Blue Star from the spirit world?" Bai Moyan asked, looking at the secretary beside him.


    "Director, based on the time when Liang Wei and the others left last time, the next batch of materials will arrive the day after tomorrow." Secretary Xiao Chen said.


    "The mining area in the spirit world is too far away from us. If the distance is shortened by half, my output can be doubled." Zhong Yuliang said.


    "President Zhong, you can arrange to send the existing spirit weapon bracers to the second town of Kanter Nation." Bai Moyan said.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements later." Zhong Yuliang said, as for Bai Moyan''s arrangement, no one present had any objection.


    Because the situation in the second town of Kanter State was too severe, the Chinese side first sent Chen Benchu, an investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage, to support.


    After that, Cao Qingyang, who was in the early stage of Tier 4, and the former director of the General Administration of Ability Management led the team to support.


    This world channel has not changed further, but the war over there has become more and more intense.


    Now the two world channels on Blue Star, except China, have settled down early. The wars in the third town in the U.S., the fourth town in Saudi Arabia, and the fifth town in Europe have begun to calm down.


    At this time, the second town became the first battlefield to resist the invasion of the spirit world. The Alliance of Alien Beasts on the opposite side was too strong.


    At present, the Blue Star Alliance has made a decision that each member state will transfer excess power and materials to the second town as much as possible.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    The bathroom was filled with mist. Zhou Yue walked out wrapped in a bath towel after taking a shower. She looked at Wang Xiaoru''s room and the other party had turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    "Tattoo..."


    Walked into his bedroom, pulled off his bath towel and put it on the chair.


    I picked up the white silk nightdress by the bed and put it on, then went to bed with the back of the bed, unlocked the screen of the phone, and found that it was only 10 o''clock.


    It''s still early. How about I find someone to play a game and go to bed... Zhou Yue mumbled, then opened WeChat, found Lin Fei''s chat box, and sent him a video voice over.


    ...


    In the dark and quiet room, the "Beep Bell" cell phone rang.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand from the bed, fumbled for a few times towards the bedside table, took his mobile phone and opened it, and found that it was Zhou Yue.


    He turned on the light in the room, and then switched on the video and voice. With a "boom", Zhou Yue, wearing a white nightdress and smiling, appeared on the phone screen.


    "Why don''t you sleep at night?" Lin Fei said weakly.


    "You look a little ugly? Are you feeling well?" Zhou Yue, who was about to find Lin Fei to play the game, put a smile away and asked concerned.


    "Cough...Yes! I have a cold." Lin Fei coughed a few times, and said very depressed. After he returned home from the bar, he took a shower. After watching an episode of Life and Death in the study, he realized that There was something wrong with his body, so he went back to the room to sleep.


    "How can I catch a cold well!" Zhou Yue said to herself.


    Lin Fei recalled what happened today, and quickly found the reason for his illness. He muttered in his heart It should have been frozen while sleeping under the desert in the spirit world in the morning..."


    Now his mind is dizzy and he doesn''t want to talk much, so he said to Zhou Yue, "You want to play games with me! I''m in a very poor physical condition and I just want to sleep. Let''s play together when I am better!"


    "Well, then you go and rest!" Zhou Yue said.


    After the call was over, Zhou Yue put her chin in her hand, tapped her finger on her mobile phone, and muttered to herself, "I have no class tomorrow morning. Go to Lin Fei''s house to take care of him! After all, he took care of him when I was sick. I, I can''t be without a conscience."


    "Snapped."


    In order to get up and go to Lin Fei''s house tomorrow morning, Zhou Yue chose to turn off the lights to sleep.


    ...


    The sun rises slowly from the east, and the bright sunlight shines into the room through the gaps between the curtains.


    Wang Xiaoru opened her sleepy eyes. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the window and opened the curtains. The golden sunlight flooded in. She stretched out in the morning sun.


    "Crack."


    Wang Xiaoru, who opened the door to go to the bathroom to wash, stopped at the door, because she heard the clash of pots and bowls in the kitchen, and the nose smelled a fragrant scent of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    "Huh? Is Xiaoyue making breakfast? Strange, why did she get up so early today? In my memory, when she is not at work, she usually sleeps until after eight o''clock before getting up!" Wang Xiaoru thought to himself, and then quietly walked to the kitchen and looked inside.


    She saw Zhou Yue''s familiar figure at a glance, busy in the kitchen.


    Zhou Yue wore a generous white silk nightdress that still couldn''t hide her proud figure.


    With a fluffy hair hanging down his shoulders, no powder on his face, the freshness and purity of the plain face and a slightly lazy look formed a unique charm.


    ��������

 Chapter 778： : Not the same as imagined

    Zhou Yue didn''t notice Wang Xiaoru standing behind her, just flipping the dishes in the pot.


    She was obviously in a happy mood, humming a cheerful little tune in her mouth, and as the spatula in her hand turned, her body swayed.


    The vegetables were fried, Zhou Yue turned off the gas and put the vegetables on the plate. Then she opened the lid of the casserole and stirred the cooked preserved egg and lean meat porridge with a wooden spoon...stirring.


    Zhou Yue muttered to herself, "Lin Fei will be very touched to see me come to see the doctor! Hehe."


    "Little Moon." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Ah!" Zhou Yue, who was stirring the preserved egg and lean meat porridge, had a big jump. She turned around and looked at Wang Xiaoru and said strangely, "Xiaoru, you scared me."


    Wang Xiaoru smiled, and asked a little strangely, "Why do you get up so early today! And even cook and make breakfast yourself."


    Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru as she took out her insulated lunch box from the cupboard.


    "Lin Fei is sick, I think I will visit him in the morning without class, and make a preserved egg and lean meat porridge and bring him to drink."


    "Sick? He has always been in good health, how could he get sick?" Wang Xiaoru was a little strange.


    "I don''t know this, but he is fine, just a common cold." Zhou Yue said, covering the insulated lunch box with preserved egg and lean meat porridge and side dishes.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded. As a doctor, she is not worried, just a common cold, according to Lin Fei''s physical fitness, it won''t take long to heal.


    After a while, Zhou Yue changed his clothes after eating breakfast and went out carrying the insulated lunch box.


    ����


    The weather is clear and cloudless. Because it is still early, there is still some time before the rush hour. There are fewer private cars on the road, and there are many people who run home in the morning along the street.


    Zhouyue drove her car to the Pingan Garden community where Lin Fei was located. The road was unimpeded, and it took ten minutes to reach the destination.


    After stopping the car, she picked up her bag and insulation box from the passenger seat and got off the car, and walked to Building 5 not far away.


    After a while, with a "ding", the elevator door opened and Zhou Yue walked out of it.


    She came to Lin Fei''s house and opened her bag to take the key. A few seconds later, Zhou Yue paused and wailed, "It''s over, I forgot to take the key in the drawer."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    rang the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house several times, and waited for several minutes but no one came to open the door.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Zhou Yue patted the door of Lin Fei''s house and shouted, "Hey, is anyone home?"


    Still nothing happens.


    Zhou Yue took out her cell phone, found Lin Fei��s cell phone number and dialed it out, but received the message "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later."


    "I fainted, how could this happen!" Zhou Yue looked at her mobile phone and was speechless. She originally wanted to surprise Lin Fei, but now it is like this, which is really discouraging.


    ����


    The seven-color flower on the balcony was awakened by a continuous knock on the door. It came out of the flowerpot, jumped onto the balcony, and ran into the room to the hallway.


    "Bang bang bang... Open the door, Lin Fei."


    "This sound is a bit familiar!" Qi Sehua thought to herself, and then it leaped up, its whole body crawling on the door.


    ''S head moved to the cat''s eye to look out, its eyes the size of a sesame grain, clearly saw what the person knocking at the door looked like.


    "It''s that female human!" Qi Sehua was startled, and immediately let go of her hand crawling on the door.


    After ���� fell on the ground, it looked very solemnly at the door that kept making noise.


    When Zhou Yue lived here for many days, she almost found Qi Se Hua that she peeked from time to time. Qi Se Hua was very afraid of this female human being.


    "Why did this female human come to Lin Fei again? She won��t be staying here again! Forget it before, now I have Lin Fei��s permission and I can watch TV every day, if she grows up again Live, don''t I have no TV to watch?" Qisehua cried out sadly in her heart.


    The thoughts in her heart surged a few times, the desire to watch TV dominated, and Qi Se Hua turned around and left without knowing what to do.


    It went back to the flower pot on the balcony and continued to sleep, hoping that Zhou Yue could be like the aunts of the household committee who came to the door. After knocking on the door a few times, no one responded, thinking that no one left at home.


    ����


    "Goooooooooo..."


    In the dim bedroom, Lin Fei, who woke up from thirst, sat up and leaned his back against the bed. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space, heated it with flames, and drank it.


    "Boom boom boom..." After drinking half a bottle of water, Lin Fei patted his still groggy head with his hand.


    "Hey, it''s really a mountain of illness. I haven''t had a cold for several years, and this cold is so violent."


    Suddenly, Lin Fei thought that he was in the bar yesterday, and had made an appointment with Ning Yu to eat together at noon today. As he is now, it must be impossible to eat together.


    picked up the phone on the bedside table next to him, unlocked the screen, but found that the phone did not respond at all.


    "Cracking..."


    A white arc appeared at Lin Fei''s fingertips, and under Lin Fei''s control, the arc surged towards the charging port.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei pressed the power button and the phone turned on. In this moment, the phone was charged up to 65 percent.


    "Ding Dong..."


    A series of reminders popped up in WeChat. Lin Fei opened it and found that they were all sent by Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, I''m at your door, come open the door for me.


    Zhouyue: Are you at home?


    Zhouyue: I have been standing at the door for a while My feet are sore!


    Zhouyue: If you don''t come to open the door for me, I will eat all the breakfast I prepared for you.


    Zhouyue: Come open the door for me!


    "..." Lin Fei lifted the quilt and got out of bed, watching the message sent by Zhou Yue, while walking out of the bedroom.


    opened the bedroom door and walked towards the entrance, with a "click", the door of the house opened.


    Lin Fei suddenly saw a woman in a purple dress sitting on the stairs of the corridor, with her head resting on her arms, buried in her knees, leaning on the handrail, dozing off, with a bag and an insulated lunch box beside her. .


    "Hey, this idiot..." Lin Fei raised the corner of his mouth, very happy.


    He walked forward, reached out and pushed Zhou Yue who was dozing off, "Wake up."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue felt someone pushing herself, she raised her head in surprise and found that Lin Fei showed a relaxed expression on her face.


    "Quickly enter the house!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then used Nian Mo to pick up the bag and insulated lunch box beside Zhou Yue.


    "Why are you opening the door for me now! I have been waiting outside the door for almost half an hour." Zhou Yue muttered behind Lin Fei.


    ��������


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 779： : Rush

    "I don''t know you are waiting for me to open the door. If I was thirsty and woke up to drink water, and charged the dead cell phone by the way, I might still not know, and don''t you have the key to my house? Why don''t you take it with you?" Lin Fei said.


    "I forgot to bring it when I went out, you probably haven''t had breakfast yet!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Well, I just woke up from sleep!" Lin Fei nodded unconsciously.


    "That''s right, I made some preserved egg and lean meat porridge for you. Go wash it and try it." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, and then reached out to take the insulated lunch box floating in the air and walked to the restaurant.


    "I have no appetite and don''t want to eat!" Lin Fei said.


    "Eat more or less! This is what I got up at 6:30 in the morning to help you boil it." Zhou Yue said.


    "Uh...well, don''t give me too much, just a half bowl." Lin Fei said.


    "I see, you go and wash!" Zhou Yue walked into the kitchen to help Lin Fei get the dishes.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue��s bag. With a wave of his hand, the bag floating in the air landed on the sofa in the living room. Then he picked up the phone and sent a message to Ning Yu, stating that his situation had been cancelled at noon. Dinner.


    ����


    Deep in the lush Mochizuki Mountain forest, a white figure runs through the forest, and behind it is a group of three hundred strange animals.


    The red-eyed owl flying in the sky made the Oriole beast continue to alert, and then it swooped down and came to the sky above Xiaobai.


    "Lord White Wolf, one kilometer further ahead in this direction will reach the territory of the white-headed otter."


    Xiaobai increased his running speed when he heard the words, and the red fox and other strange animal cadres who followed him immediately increased his speed.


    After a while, Xiaobai led his men out of the forest and came to a large swamp.


    This is a flat and open area. Looking at it, weeds are overgrown, and there are scattered puddles of different sizes.


    Dead branches and fallen leaves fell on the muddy ground, and after fermentation, they gave off an uncomfortable smell.


    Although the environment of this big swamp makes Xiaobai, who likes clean, very unhappy, the red-eyed owl said that it is very suitable for cultivation.


    So it took a serious look, and found that the spiritual energy floating in the air here was indeed much higher than that in other places, and it was about to catch up with the mine where it lived.


    After personally confirming this discovery, Xiao Bai became more determined to take down the swamp.


    "Lead the way." Xiaobai said.


    "It''s Lord White Wolf." The red-eyed owl standing on the branch on the bank flapped its wings and flew, leading his companions into the depths of the swamp.


    Not all places in the Big Swamp are muddy, and the land in many places is hardened by the sun.


    In a swamp 15 kilometers from the shore, there is a solid land of 300 square meters with a nest made of wood.


    On the grass six or seven meters in front of this nest, a white-headed otter with a body length of 1.5 meters, small ears, short mouth, slightly protruding and round eyes, a broad and flat head, and short but strong limbs is lazy. Basking in the sun.


    This otter is exactly the third-order high-segment beast that drove the red-eyed owl before. It has just finished breakfast and is now basking in the sun as usual to practice.


    In this area of ??300 square meters, the free psychic energy in the air is very abundant. Between the white-headed otter breathe in and out, a large amount of psychic energy is absorbed into the body by it.


    "Taboo..."


    In the distance, there is a gray figure running wildly in the swamp, rushing to the place where the white-headed otter is located.


    The white-headed otter is constantly accelerating to absorb the psychic energy that is free in the air. At the current practice speed, it feels that it will not take long to touch the door to the third-order peak.


    "Leader, something is not good." The gray figure rushed towards the white-headed otter while shouting loudly.


    The white-headed otter who was cultivating was interrupted by the shout. It opened its eyes and looked displeased at the gray otter in the early stage of the third stage in front of him and said, "Why panic, stay focused."


    "Yes, boss," said the panting gray otter.


    "What happened?" The white-headed otter asked lightly.


    "The white wolf from the east brought its men to fight over. The two groups of water vole and egret have surrendered. When I returned to report, they were persuading the black-necked cranes to surrender." Gray Otter reported.


    "What did you say?" The white-headed otter who was lying on the ground was shocked after hearing the report from his subordinates, stood up, his eyes full of horror.


    "The white wolf in the east brought it..." The naive gray otter was about to report the information he knew to his chief, but was interrupted by the white-headed otter.


    "Enough, stop talking." The white-headed otter looked behind the gray otter and said.


    "Yes, the boss." The gray otter shut up quickly, and then it followed the white-headed otter''s gaze and looked behind it. It stiffened all over the body, and then it trembled like a sieve.


    "It''s that white wolf, it... it actually followed me secretly." The gray otter had seen this extremely powerful white wolf with his own eyes before, and used the lightning ability to destroy one who did not want to surrender, Tier 3 The crocodile in the middle section blasted to death.


    The white-headed otter looked solemnly at the white wolf alien beast slowly approaching it As the distance between the two parties continued to shorten, it became more and more aware of the incomparably powerful, third-order peak of the other side. Psionic fluctuations.


    "This idiot brought the enemy home." The white-headed otter scolded his hand in his heart, and then began to back away slowly. It knew the gap between the two sides, and it was impossible for him to beat the white wolf.


    "You can''t escape. There are puddles all around. My ability will increase the damage range in this environment. You have no chance at all. You should surrender!" Xiaobai spoke to the white-headed otter while he was on his body. Countless electric lights began to appear.


    The white-headed otter saw the electric light on Xiao Bai''s body, and the thought of running away in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Boss, not long ago, the white wolf used lightning to kill the crocodile that was a little unconvinced with you." The gray otter tremblingly said to the white-headed otter.


    The white-headed otter thought dullly in his heart, "If you give me another year, I can break through to the third-order peak. Even if I can''t beat it at that time, I won''t be able to escape like I am now."


    Xiaobai, braving the electric light, came to 2 meters in front of the two otter animals, mobilized mental power to cover them, causing strong mental pressure on them.


    "Lord White Wolf, I am willing to surrender." The gray otter, unable to withstand the pressure, immediately crawled on the ground and offered his loyalty.


    ��������


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 780： : Sitting on the baby without knowing it

    "I''m not reconciled! Just give me some more time to practice and let me break through to the third-order peak, and I can be free in this forest..." The white-headed otter shouted in his heart.


    "Uh..." The powerful psychic energy fluctuations and the pressure of mental power are urging the white-headed otter to make a choice.


    "White... Lord White Wolf, I surrender." The white-headed otter lowered his head.


    Xiaobai dissipated his abilities, restrained his psychic fluctuations, looked at the two otter animals and said, "Very well, you have made a wise choice."


    The white-headed otter and the gray otter did not speak, and sat quietly on the grass.


    Xiao Bai found that this place was a bit different from the others. It immediately unfolded its own perception and found out that the concentration of psionic energy in this place was a bit worse than the mine where he lived.


    "Is there a psionic vein under this field?" Xiaobai asked the white-headed otter.


    "Psionic vein? I don''t know! Lord White Wolf, what is that?" The white-headed otter asked with a puzzled look.


    "I don''t even know what the psionic vein is?" Xiaobai was speechless for a while.


    The white-headed otter scratched his head and waited for Xiao Bai to explain to himself, but Xiao Bai did not explain it as he thought.


    Ten minutes later, a red figure led more than twenty strange beasts to Xiao Bai''s front.


    "White wolf, the group of black-necked cranes has returned." While reporting the battle, the red fox also looked at the two otter animals behind Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nodded, and then ordered the two pangolin beasts brought by the red fox to dig underground.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the white-headed otter, the four-claws of these two second-order peak pangolin beasts are masterpieces. In just over 30 seconds, they dug out a one with a diameter of 1.5 meters and a depth of half. The big pit of rice.


    The Red Fox originally wanted to advise Xiao Bai and let it lead everyone to take advantage of the victory and take the remaining half of the swamp.


    After listening to Xiaobai''s command to dig a pit, and later realized that the concentration of psionic energy here was extremely high, it immediately calmed down and waited for the result.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a hole of eight or nine meters deep appeared in front of Xiaobai.


    Huh.


    Two digging pangolin animals crawled out of the pit. They came to Xiao Bai and placed two fist-sized irregular psionic ore on the ground.


    Seeing these two psionic ores, the red fox exclaimed in surprise, "There are really psychic veins here!"


    "You continue to dig." Xiaobai instructed the two pangolin monsters, and then fiddled with a psionic ore in front of the white-headed otter, and said to it, "This is the psionic ore mined from the psionic vein. Use it It is more efficient to practice."


    The white-headed otter held the psionic ore in front of it with both hands. It mobilized its psychic energy to touch the psionic ore. The psionic ore immediately reacted, and a pure and more easily absorbed psychic energy poured into the body quickly.


    "Oh my God, it turns out that there is such a baby buried under the ground where I slept. If I discovered this thing half a year earlier, I might have broken through to the third-order peak by now." The white-headed otter exclaimed in his heart.


    "Red Fox, you are guarding this psychic vein, and I and the two of them will meet with the large forces and take the remaining area in one fell swoop." Xiaobai said.


    "Okay, you go! We will guard this psychic vein." Red Fox said.


    Xiao Bai glanced at the white-headed otter, the other reluctantly put down the psionic ore in his hand, and then followed Xiao Bai with the gray otter.


    All the different beast forces outside the swamp thought that the person in this big swamp was a white-headed otter, but it was not.


    There are many small groups of alien animals in the swamp, and everyone has formed an alliance to fight against outside forces. The white-headed otter is the boss elected by everyone. Although it has the right to speak, it is not particularly effective.


    Now that the white-headed otter surrendered to Xiaobai, it did not mean that all the exotic animals in the swamp surrendered to Xiaobai.


    "Then it depends on your performance. If you perform well, you will be in charge of this swamp in the future." Xiaobai said.


    "Do you count?" said the white-headed otter.


    "Count it, I never break my promise, of course... I don''t let you face those enemies alone, we will also fight with you." Xiaobai said.


    "Thank you Lord White Wolf, besides me, there is another third-order high-level strange beast in this swamp. As long as you can take it off, I can persuade all the remaining strange beasts to descend." White-headed otter Said.


    Xiao Bai nodded. Soon after, Xiao Bai, who joined the large army, quickly advanced through the swamp with the help of the white-headed otter, the leader party, sweeping the small groups of alien animals.


    ��������


    "How does it taste?" Zhou Yue asked with her chin resting on her hands and looking at Lin Fei with a smile.


    What tastes like, preserved egg and lean meat porridge just like that... Lin Fei nodded and said, "It''s delicious It tastes great."


    Zhou Yue said with a smile, "If it tastes delicious, eat more. I''ll serve you another bowl."


    Seeing Zhou Yue taking the insulated lunch box on the table and serving herself with preserved egg and lean meat porridge, Lin Fei quickly shook her head, "Cough cough... Enough is enough, my head is dizzy now, I really have no appetite Eat another bowl."


    "Okay! Then you will collect the rest in the dimension space later, save it for later." Zhou Yue nodded, and then asked, "Did you take some cold medicine?"


    "I didn''t eat it, wait to see if I get better tonight, and take cold medicine if it doesn''t work." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei who was listless, and said with emotion, "Whether the strength of the practitioner is strong or weak, the cold should be caught."


    Lin Fei drank the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, and glanced at the rookie cultivator Zhou, and saw that her face was full of sorrow.


    He shook his head and said, "Although practitioners will get sick and catch a cold regardless of strength, the resistance and recovery capabilities of those with a strong cultivation base are far superior to those with a weak cultivation base."


    "Really?" Zhou Yue said in disbelief with her arms folded, "I caught a cold at your house last time. It took me two days to recover. How long do you think it will take to recover?"


    "I don''t know, it''s faster than you anyway." Lin Fei said confidently, "I had a bad cough and a very painful head last night. It''s much better now than it was then."


    "Uh..." Zhou Yue recalled that when she and Lin Fei were videotaping last night, the other''s complexion was very bad, and now it is indeed better.


    "That''s the truth. You might as well use more spiritual energy to temper your body and improve your physical functions. I read the news and said that this approach has a certain effect of delaying aging." Lin Fei said casually these days. A news report he saw.


    ��������

 Chapter 781： : 7-color flowers that cry without tears

    "Really!" Zhou Yue said with some surprise.


    "Well, it is said in the news that a researcher from the Institute of Psionics has observed this situation.


    Although the effect is not very obvious, I think that if we persist for a long time and the free spiritual energy in the air is still increasing, the life span of human beings will definitely increase in the future, and the relative appearance and aging will be delayed. "Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue pressed her white and delicate face with her finger, and said with a smile, "Then I will take some time to temper my body every day before going to bed."


    Lin Fei picked up the tableware and got up and walked to the kitchen. Zhou Yue said when she saw this, "I will wash the tableware and chopsticks in the sink. You can go back to your room and rest!"


    Lin Fei let out an "Oh", and walked into the bedroom after placing the dishes.


    After Zhou Yue washed the dishes and chopsticks, she opened the door and walked into Lin Fei''s room. Lin Fei, who was going to sleep in a daze, looked at her and asked, "Are you going to work?"


    "No! I didn''t have class this morning. I will leave after lunch at noon. Do you want to eat? I will cook for you at noon." Zhou Yue stroked her hair before she said to Lin Fei.


    You are almost cooking porridge, and you need to practice more for more complicated dishes... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    Then he immediately said to Zhou Yue, "Don''t, it''s already very hard for you to make porridge for me early this morning. How can I let you continue cooking at noon! Let me start the lunch!"


    Humph, I��ve worked hard to say that, isn��t it just that I don��t believe in my craftsmanship? It��s so nice, I don��t know what you��re thinking. Forget it, for the sake of your illness, I won''t quarrel with you...


    Zhou Yue squinted at Lin Fei. She nodded and said, "Okay, then you can rest! I''m back to the living room."


    "boom."


    After Zhou Yue left, Lin Fei got up and took the mobile phone placed on the bedside table. After setting the alarm clock, he lay down again, pulled the quilt on his body, and then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    ...


    After Zhou Yue left Lin Fei��s room, she went to the living room to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV. A huge sound came from the TV. She quickly turned down the sound and said to herself, ��How can the volume be so loud? what!"


    The warm sunlight shone on the balcony, and the breeze blew into the balcony. Lin Fei''s spiritual plants swayed with the wind. Qi Sehua opened her small eyes and looked into the living room, her heart was desperate.


    The female human being is sitting on the sofa watching TV and eating fruit. Judging from the current situation, she has no intention to leave for the time being. Today she should have no chance to watch TV.


    "Pump pound..."


    After the three little sparrows who were out foraging filled their stomachs, they flew to Lin Fei''s home to find Qi Se Hua.


    When they landed on the balcony, as soon as they spoke, they saw Qi Sehua shaking her head in the direction of the living room with her finger.


    Zhou Yue, who was watching TV, heard a few birdsong from the balcony. She got up curiously and walked to the balcony. She opened the sliding door and walked out with a "crash" and saw three chubby little sparrows standing in the flowers. Next to the basin, he looked at himself motionless.


    "Ah, it''s the sparrows, why did they fly into the balcony? Do you catch bugs and eat them?" Zhou Yue thought in her heart when she looked at the little sparrows.


    After seeing Zhou Yue, the little sparrow got out of the anti-theft fence and flew into the sky with flapping wings.


    Zhou Yue took a few steps forward, put her hand on the handrail and looked out. She saw the little sparrows hovering in the sky a few times and then landed on a big banyan tree not far away.


    The sparrow flew away. There was nothing to look at. Zhou Yue retracted her gaze, lowered her head and looked at the Qiseihua in front of her. Seeing the dry soil in the flowerpot, she muttered, "Lin Fei is so true. Water the flowers, what if you die of thirst."


    "I''m not thirsty, you don''t need to water me, I can drink water or something by myself." Qi Sehua responded in her heart after listening to Zhou Yue''s grunt.


    Zhou Yue came to the pool on the balcony, bent over and picked up the kettle on the ground, turned on the tap and started filling the kettle with water.


    After a while.


    "Patters..."


    The Qiseihua with its eyes closed was agitated, and the cold water poured down its head, running down its branches onto the soil, and the dry soil was completely wet in a few strokes.


    "Enough is enough, don''t water me anymore, you see that the soil is already saturated and overflowing water!" Qi Se Hua felt that the humans in front of her were still watering herself, and shouted in her heart.


    "Standing on such a master, you are really bitter. You should be out of thirst for a while! Take advantage of today''s effort, drink more." Zhou Yue shook the kettle in her hand, flowing out of her shaggy head The fine water flow twists and turns.


    Feeling that it was almost enough to water the Qi-color flowers, Zhou Yue began to water the other spiritual plants on the balcony.


    After a few minutes of effort, Zhou Yue poured all the Lingzhi that Lin Fei had raised on the balcony She put the kettle back in place, stretched her arms out, and thought to herself, " Although Lingzhi''s vitality is tenacious, the water must be poured on time. After Lin Fei wakes up, I will tell you, don''t let him feed these beautiful plants to death."


    "Wow."


    Zhou Yue put it back in the room, and Shun pulled her hand on the sliding door. After she left, Qi Sehua secretly opened her eyes and glanced at her den that was submerged by the flood. It was a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    "What the **** is this! Just water it half-damp, and it''s really uncomfortable to make it like this now." Qi Se Hua, whose feet were inserted in the muddy pot, muttered to herself, and then it began to absorb the moisture in the soil and wanted to Make your own nest a little drier.


    Sunlight spilled into the balcony, shining on those Lingzhi who had been watered by Zhou Yue, and the water droplets hanging on the branches and leaves reflected the golden sunlight. For a moment, the Lingzhi looked shining.


    ��������


    "Bell the bell..."


    Lin Fei, who was sleeping, was awakened by a noisy ringtone. He stretched out his right hand from the bed and grabbed it aside, took his cell phone and turned off the alarm clock.


    "It''s 11:30, time passed so fast, I slept for more than 3 hours without knowing it." Lin Fei saw the time displayed on the phone, and immediately lifted the quilt and got up.


    He shook his head. In the morning, the groggy feeling had disappeared, and the cough was gone. Although the limbs were still a little weak, the cold had been eliminated by his immune system in general.


    With a "crack", he opened his door and walked out. He came to the living room and saw Zhou Yue wearing a purple dress, lying on the sofa sleeping with his eyes closed, and the skirt was lifted above his knees somehow.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze, picked up the TV remote on the coffee table to turn off the TV, and then walked into the kitchen to prepare lunch for the two.


    ��������

 Chapter 782： : Thoughtful

    "Wake up Zhou Yue, don''t sleep anymore, get up for lunch..." Lin Fei, who had cooked lunch, called to Zhou Yue who was sleeping, but seeing that the other party still didn''t respond, he reached out and pushed her a few times.


    Zhou Yue let out an "um", opened her eyes to look at Lin Fei, and said in a daze, "Lin Fei, why are you in my room!"


    "What''s the meaning of why I am in your room? You are fainted! Get up quickly, I have cooked lunch." Lin Fei said, and then walked to the restaurant.


    "Oh oh." Zhou Yue, who gradually recovered, got up from the sofa, yawned with her back leaning on the sofa, then rubbed her head with her hands, and walked towards the restaurant wearing indoor slippers.


    After sleeping until noon, Lin Fei''s cold was almost healed, and now his appetite is very open, so at noon he cooked braised pork, steamed fish, braised shrimp in oil, white sliced ??chicken, steamed crab, cold spinach, green onion mixed tofu, kelp ribs soup.


    After Zhou Yue took the seat, she looked at the big fish and meat on a table, and she said to Lin Fei, who was serving her meal, "Didn��t you have a cold and lose your appetite? Why did you cook such a big table of vegetables? Can''t finish so much."


    "After I ate breakfast and slept for a while, my cold has gone away. Now my appetite has greatly increased. With my help, we will finish eating these dishes." Lin Fei put the bowl full of rice in front of Zhou Yue, and then handed it over again. Give her a pair of chopsticks.


    Zhou Yue took the chopsticks handed over by Lin Fei, and looked at Lin Fei''s face, and saw that his spirit was indeed much better than when he first came in the morning.


    "The sleep you just slept on the sofa was really heavy! I didn''t respond to many calls to you," Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue picked a prawn for herself and said to Lin Fei, "I can sleep so heavy, and it wasn''t because I made porridge for you early in the morning."


    Zhou Yue''s dedication, Lin Fei could feel from the preserved egg and lean meat porridge, he smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Hmph, it''s good to know that I have worked hard. Sister, I care about you so much, so don''t talk back to me in the future." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei like a confidant big sister.


    "Okay, Sister Zhou, you have worked hard, come and taste the braised pork I cooked." Lin Fei smiled and put a big lipstick of braised pork in Zhou Yue''s bowl.


    "..." Zhou Yue, who was peeling the shrimp, moved her hand, watching Lin Fei''s braised pork in her bowl and thought, "Eldest Sister Zhou? This person will irritate me when he catches a cold!"


    ��������


    At Rongcheng Airport, Xue Yitong and his group returned to Rongcheng, who went to Ancheng to hunt and kill foreign animals.


    "Finally, I''m back. Rongcheng is better. The air in Ancheng is too dry." Tian Fen smiled.


    "No way, Ancheng is inland, and the air is dry. It''s not like Rongcheng is close to the sea." Xue Yitong said.


    "Everyone will go back to each house for a rest. Later I will book a hotel. In the evening, we will come out to have a meal together to celebrate the perfect end of this hunting activity." Zhang Xiaobing suggested.


    Everyone nodded, and then dragged their suitcases and local specialties bought in Ancheng to take a taxi home.


    ��������


    After lunch, Zhou Yue returned to the living room and picked up her bag. She said to Lin Fei, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen, "Lin Fei, it''s almost time. I''m out to work."


    "Okay." Lin Fei said, and then he picked up the two food boxes that had been packed a long time ago and walked towards the hallway. He came to Zhou Yue, who was bending over and putting on shoes, and said, "I will give you and Xiao Ru has prepared something, you can eat it as a snack if you are hungry in the afternoon."


    Zhou Yue, who was wearing stiletto sandals, took the bag that Lin Fei handed over. She opened it and looked inside and found that it was small corn on the cob.


    "What a small corn!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes, I have eaten it, it tastes very good." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thanks, I''m leaving." Zhou Yue opened the door and walked out.


    "Be careful when you drive on the road." Lin Fei habitually told Zhou Yue.


    "Anlaan, I''m leaving." Zhou Yue smiled, and then closed the door.


    A smile appeared on Lin Fei''s face. When he was sick, a good friend came to see him specially, and he was very happy.


    He turned around and was about to go to the kitchen to continue washing the unfinished dishes. At this moment, he saw a flower, stepped on his short legs, and quickly ran from in front of him into the living room. Lin Fei smiled at this. Shook his head and walked into the kitchen.


    "Wow, but it suffocated me to death. The troublesome woman finally left. Thank goodness she didn''t live in Lin Fei''s house this time, or I might go crazy." The cheerful Qi Se Hua celebrated Zhou Yue''s departure in her heart. , While picking up the remote control placed on the coffee table to turn on the TV.


    Just one minute after Qi Sehua turned on the TV, three little sparrows also flew into the living room of Lin Fei''s home.


    Lin Fei, who had washed the dishes and chopsticks, walked into the living room He glanced at the little sparrows beside Qisehua, and said to them, "You have gained a lot recently. The reason can''t get through the security fence of my house."


    The little sparrows who were watching TV turned around to look at Lin Fei, and then looked at each other''s figures in a daze.


    The sparrow boss opened his mouth and said to his two brothers, "Twitter... Recently we have eaten a lot. In the future, we need to strengthen exercise. Will it be said on TV that obesity will cause many diseases? We need to pay attention."


    "Twitter... that''s right, from tomorrow, we will start to lose weight." Sparrow''s second child and Sparrow''s third child said in unison.


    "They said they got it, they will start to lose weight tomorrow." Qisehua helped Lin Fei translate.


    Lin Fei nodded. He picked up a banana from the fruit plate and took a bite after peeling it. He casually said to Qisehua, "Qisehua, my friend came to me in the morning. I was sleeping very heavily because of illness. I didn''t hear her ringing the doorbell, you should have heard it!"


    "..." Qi Sehua was taken aback when she heard the words, and then her heart began to panic. Fortunately, it would not sweat, otherwise it must be sweating at the moment.


    "What should I do? Based on the many TV shows I''ve watched, and my observation of Lin Fei and that woman, the relationship between these two people is not so good!


    If I told Lin Fei that I deliberately pretended not to know, and turned that woman out, he would definitely be unhappy. Maybe he would punish me and restrict me from watching TV like those fainted monarchs in the TV series. Time..." The thoughts in Qi Sehua''s heart were tumbling quickly, all kinds of thoughts abound.


    After Lin Fei finished eating a banana, he threw the banana peel into the trash can. He was a little surprised why Qise Hua looked at herself motionless, and asked, "What''s the matter with you, are you feeling sick?"


    ��������

 Chapter 783： : Gifts and Views

    "Uh...I didn''t feel uncomfortable. I heard the doorbell in the morning, but I thought it was someone from the household committee who came to hand out flyers, so I didn''t pay attention.


    I didn''t know that it was your friend outside the door. Otherwise, I would have gone to your room and asked you to get up and open the door. "Qisehuahua''s small eyes the size of a sesame grain blinked and blinked, explaining to Lin Fei very nervously and with a guilty conscience.


    Lin Fei��s attention is now on the TV series, but he didn��t notice Qisehua��s nervousness. He nodded and said to Qisehua, ��If there is a doorbell in the future, please help me take a look. , Remember to remind me."


    The Seven-Colored Flower, who knew that it had passed the test, let out a sigh of relief. It patted its chest and assured Lin Fei, "Okay, no problem, it will never happen again next time."


    ��������


    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened, and Xue Yitong, who was pulling the suitcase, saw a beautiful woman in a purple dress coming out of the elevator.


    Zhou Yue glanced at Xue Yitong, and then walked past her. When the other person walked into the elevator, she stopped and looked back thoughtfully. A few seconds later, she walked out of the corridor with a mumbling to herself. Go to the parking place.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Lin Fei, who was about to go to the study and turn on the computer to watch his life and death love, just got up from the sofa when the doorbell at home rang.


    "It''s not that Zhou Yue left something and forgot to take it and turned it back!" Lin Fei thought, and then went to the entrance to open the door.


    With a "click" opened the door, Lin Fei saw that the person outside was Xue Yitong, he smiled and said, "Miss Xue, you are back from Ancheng!"


    "Well, Mr. Lin, this is for you. This is a gift I brought you from Ancheng." Xue Yitong said with a smile, and handed the pastry gift box he bought yesterday to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei accepted the gift Xue Yitong gave him and thanked him, and then Xue Yitong said, "Mr. Lin, the purple needle you gave me before I went to Ancheng to use it this time. The power is amazing and it gave me a great deal. s help."


    Lin Fei understood the greatest power of Purple Needle after the infusion of psychic energy. He was a little surprised and said, "You actually used it. Did you encounter any danger in the hunting of alien beasts this time?"


    Xue Yitong briefly talked about the danger encountered. Lin Fei nodded and said, "This area of ??Qianshan Forest near Ancheng has become so dangerous now. I did not expect that I went with my friends before. When playing in Ancheng, it was very peaceful."


    "Recently, the number of alien beasts around our Rongcheng has decreased, and many alien beast hunters have started to go to other cities like me.


    The president of our Monster Hunters Association sent us an email about this.


    It is said that it is the animals in the forest now. Because of the increase in the concentration of psychic energy in the air, the probability of awakening as a strange animal is constantly increasing. Let us pay more attention to the forest of Mochizuki Mountain in the west instead of going to other cities. "Xue Yitong said.


    Concerned about Mochizuki Mountain Forest? The president of the Alien Beast Hunters Association is afraid that he will be slapped in the face. As long as Xiaobai sits in the eastern part of the forest of Wangyue Mountain, there can be no big trouble in the west of Rongcheng... Lin Fei smiled in his heart.


    Seeing a different smile on Lin Fei''s face, Xue Yitong asked with some confusion, "Mr. Lin, is there any problem with our president''s statement?"


    Lin Fei didn''t say it clearly, but said vaguely, "I don''t know this. The Lishan Forest in the North District and the Panshan Forest in the South District have recently disappeared a lot, but after a while, many strange animals may appear again.


    As for the Mochizuki Forest in the Western District, I don��t think there will be any major problems in the near future, and the status quo will be maintained for a long time to come. "


    Xue Yitong nodded slightly, and then said, "If it is what Mr. Lin said in the future, then we, Rongcheng, strange animal hunters, may often fly to other cities to hunt strange animals."


    "Although the two forests in the north and south areas are not large, they are only not large compared to the Wangyue Mountain forest.


    Generally speaking, there are a lot of strange animals in these two forests, so you don''t have to go all the way to other cities to hunt them. Lin Fei said to Xue Yitong.


    The two chatted for a while, and then each returned to their home.


    Xue Yitong took out the clothes from his suitcase and put them in the closet, and then began to clean the house.


    Although there was no dust in the house within a few days of going to Ancheng, she still mopped the floor of the house with a mop and wiped it around with a rag.


    After cleaning, she sat on the sofa in the living room and took out her mobile phone to call her mother in her hometown.


    "Mom, I came back from a business trip, and I will go back to my hometown the day after tomorrow."


    ...


    Lin Fei closed the door and walked into the study with the Ancheng native product that Xue Yitong had given him.


    Seeing that the alarm was lifted, the Qisehua and the little sparrows hiding behind the sofa in the living room ran out to continue watching TV.


    Closing the door of the study room to isolate the sound in the living room, Lin Fei pressed the power supply of the computer case, and then began to disassemble the present Xue Yitong gave him.


    Open the lid of the gift box All kinds of pastries, like bean paste cake, butterfly cake, peach blossom cake, yam red bean cake, honey bean roll, wife cake...


    "This...this gift is too much to my heart." Lin Fei thought very happily.


    When he and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru went to Ancheng to play before, they also bought some souvenirs, but compared to this type of souvenirs, Lin Fei still prefers the latter.


    "I will ask Miss Xue later, where is the shop selling this pastry gift box, and I can go to this shop to buy some when I go to Ancheng in the future." Lin Fei said to himself, and then picked up a piece of red bean paste Tasted it.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Not long after Wang Xiaoru, who had just returned to the office after lunch, sat down, there was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    Smiling Zhou Yue carried a bag in her left hand and a black bag in her right hand and pushed in.


    "Xiaoyue, when did you come!" Wang Xiaoru suddenly smiled when he saw Zhou Yue came.


    Zhou Yue came to the chair at Wang Xiaoru''s desk and sat down, "It hasn''t been a while since I arrived at the company."


    "Is Lin Fei''s cold better?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "He, the cold is almost healed, and I ate two bowls of rice during lunch," Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "He gets better quickly!" Wang Xiaoru smiled. Lin Fei could get better so quickly, which was also in her expectation.


    "Xiaoru, don''t you know, when I went to see him at his house in the morning, I was stopped outside, and I waited..." Zhou Yue slowly told Wang Xiaoru what had happened in the morning.


    "Next time you have a better memory, don''t always lose your mind. Before you go out, remember to check if you have your key." Wang Xiaoru smiled, "What''s in your bag?"


    ��������

 Chapter 784： : Go to another world to steal mines

    Zhou Yue took out a translucent food box from the bag and put it in front of Wang Xiaoru with a smile, "This is the snack that Lin Fei asked me to bring. We are one box per person."


    "This corn is so small! There are people selling this kind of corn on the market?" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the small corn cob in the food box.


    "Lin Fei will always come up with some weird things. We don''t have to think about where he bought them. I have experience so many times. Asking it is the ability management bureau." Zhou Yue smiled. .


    Wang Xiaoru nodded and smiled, "If you say that, you can think about it."


    "This little corn is left to eat when I''m hungry in the afternoon. I''ll go back to the office first." Zhou Yue got up and said.


    After Zhou Yue left, Wang Xiaoru looked at the food box below. She reached out and opened the lid and took out a corn from it and took a bite.


    "Huh? This taste is different from what I usually eat!" Wang Xiaoru chewed the corn in his mouth, feeling the taste between his lips and teeth.


    After a while, the corn that entered the belly began to release psychic energy. Although the spiritual energy was very small, Wang Xiaoru, who already had the strength of the second stage, could still clearly perceive this situation.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    In a dense forest, a large tree in a small area was cut down. In this area, a group of humans in blue overalls were digging for something.


    The sound of "Kang Dang Kang Dang" continuously came from a deep hole with an opening of about 25 meters in diameter. This is a very common mine on Blue Star. The rock walls in the cave are inlaid at intervals of a distance. A glowing luminous stone.


    "Tattoo..."


    A 40-year-old middle-aged man walked out of the mine. He was covered in dust and was holding a ball-shaped metal product.


    Du Jinming, who was on guard at the entrance of the mine, saw the other person walking out, and he asked, "Old Chen, how is the output today."


    "It''s less than yesterday. After today is over, we are going to reopen a mine." Lao Chen said, throwing the basketball-sized metal products to Du Jinming.


    Du Jinming stretched out his hand to take it, and injected some psychic energy into the ball-shaped metal. The next second, a fist-sized pale golden ore appeared in his hand.


    It turns out that this ball-shaped metal product is a spatial spirit weapon, and the pale golden ore in Du Jinming''s hand is the key material for the Spiritual Energy Research Institute to make the spirit weapon wristband.


    Du Jinming looked at the pale golden ore in his hand and then put it into the spatial spirit weapon. He said to Lao Chen who was smoking, "Who could have imagined that after we, Tier 3 practitioners, came to another world, Become a miner."


    "Huh..." Old Chen breathed out a smoke ring, shook his left hand, and felt the power of the third-order peak contained in his body.


    He smiled to Du Jinming and said, "Yes, Director Bai called us to a meeting and let us go to the spirit world to perform tasks. I thought that this time I would fight against creatures in the spirit world, but I didn''t expect it to come to the spirit world. Mining.


    But think about our sneaky mining now, its importance is not much lower than that of fighting those enemies face to face. "


    Du Jinming nodded and was about to speak when a sharp eagle murmur came from a distance.


    Old Chen squinted in the direction of the eagle''s chirping, and the smoke in his mouth quickly burned out.


    Du Jinming looked at the communication magic device tied to his arm, and seeing that there was no request for help from it, he stood there and did not take any further action.


    ��������


    Two hundred meters away from the mine, Liang Wei, who was on guard at the periphery, killed a wild boar and strange animal that was rushing toward the mine.


    At this time a bird and strange animal skipped the sky. It immediately approached the location of Liang Wei, who had just drilled out of the dense trees.


    The height of this bird is about 2 meters, the head is very long like a crocodile, and the body is leaning forward holding two short limbs.


    It drags a long tail behind its back, its shoulders stretch out a pair of feathered wings, its hind limbs are strong and powerful, and its movements are quick and agile.


    What makes people shudder is that the tips of its forelimbs have three sharp claws, curved like daggers, faintly shining with golden light.


    Raptor.


    This bird and strange beast is at least eight or nine points similar to the Cretaceous Velociraptor that Liang Wei had seen on the Internet before 65 million years ago. Of course, if you skim its wings, it is almost exactly the same.


    This flying raptor apparently took Liang Wei as its prey. It tried to sneak close to Liang Wei to launch a surprise attack. A pair of scarlet eyes showed greed and bloodthirsty.


    And when the raptor saw Liang Wei discovering itself, it immediately accelerated the sprint speed and approached Liang Wei before breathing.


    Liang Wei looked at the strange beast at hand, his eyes didn''t panic at all.


    The velociraptor flapped its wings and opened its mouth wide, biting at Liang Wei''s head viciously.


    Although the velociraptor came very fast, Liang Wei''s reaction was not slow at all. Regarding this second-order high-segment beast that was overpowering to hunt him, he flew back without thinking, and at the same time pulled out the waist. Spirit weapon long sword.


    "Kacha."


    The Velociraptor bit an empty White Sensen''s sharp teeth rubbed and made an unpleasant sound.


    At this moment, Liang Wei''s counterattack arrived.


    After being injected with psychic energy, the already very sharp spiritual weapon long sword doubled its sharpness.


    The long sword of the spirit weapon slashed and fell against the raptor, and the sharp blade with golden aura burst through the air and let out a low whistle. Both the speed and the power reached a terrifying level.


    "Huh."


    A blood line appeared on the neck of the Velociraptor. A few seconds ago, the arrogant alien beast had lost its breath.


    "Pattern..."


    Although the body and the head were separated, the nerves on its body hadn''t completely died, and it was still moving conditioned reflex.


    "Shusha..."


    A figure dangled in the woods holding the vines on the tree. He stood on the branch and glanced at the raptor monster beside Liang Wei and said, "Liang Wei, you won''t stop here today! This is the fifth Only."


    Liang Wei turned and looked at Peng Hu on the tree and said, "Yes, these strange beasts are quite annoying, but it is easy to kill them, but it is very annoying to deal with them afterwards."


    Peng Hu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s stop talking, I''m going back to my area, you can deal with it quickly! Lest you attract more strange animals."


    After Liang Wei watched Penghu swinging away, he began to deal with the wild boar and velociraptor in front of him.


    He grabbed a foot of the wild boar and alien, and dragged it to the river not far away.


    "thump."


    Liang Wei kicked over a thousand catties of wild boar and exotic animals into the turbulent river. It took a few minutes to draw the gourd and all the parts of the two exotic animals fell into the river and were carried by the rushing river. Flow to the distance.


    "It''s a pity that our mission this time is to collect ore, otherwise we can bring some exotic beasts back." Liang Wei muttered while looking at the two exotic beasts disappearing in the river.


    ��������

 Chapter 785： : Blocking

    The sky is scorching, and this is the time when the temperature of the day is the highest.


    In the human camp by the river of the spirit world, Du Jinming who had lunch and five high-level investigators from the third stage checked their belongings once again, and after bidding farewell to the companions in the camp, they immediately embarked on the return journey. the road.


    Penghu was eating a large piece of roasted alien meat in his hand. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said to Liang Wei beside him, "Liang Wei, let me **** the ore back to Blue Star next time!"


    "Aren''t you unwilling before? Why have you changed your mind now?" Liang Wei asked.


    "Eating these things every day, I am a little tired of eating, I want to go back and memorize some snacks to adjust the taste." Peng Hu smiled.


    "Okay, I will let you go back next time! Tell Director Bai what you think." Liang Wei nodded and said.


    "Uh...I can''t talk about it with Director Bai." Peng Hu said embarrassedly.


    "There''s nothing in the mouth. I also think what we eat is a bit too monotonous. It''s better to bring back some fruits and vegetables in addition to the necessary rations every time the ore is shipped back. .


    When you go back next time, you will also share my thoughts with Director Bai, I think he will agree. "Liang Wei said.


    "Okay." Peng Hu nodded and said.


    ��������


    Du Jinming and his group swiftly walked through Lin Fei. Each of them carried several spatial artifacts. Not only did these spatial artifacts differ in appearance, but even the internal space was also different in size.


    If Lin Fei sees people like them carrying so many spatial artifacts on their backs, they will definitely wonder why they didn''t leave an empty one and use it to install other spatial artifacts.


    One thing that Lin Fei didn''t know was that the space artifacts made by humans cannot accommodate another space artifact. Even if they use some special means to force them to be successfully stored, both will collapse at the same time in a minute.


    All the way to the south, normal people running like this in the forest will lose their way if they are not careful.


    In order to prevent disorientation, the Institute of Psionic Energy has specially developed a guiding needle.


    The user only needs to mark the coordinates near the world channel in advance, and within a range of no more than 300 kilometers, the guide pointer will correctly point out the location and position of the marked coordinates.


    Several hours later, Du Jinming and his party traveled more than 100 kilometers. At this time, an investigator in the team suddenly shouted, "Everyone stop, there is something wrong."


    The transport team immediately stopped when they heard this. Du Jinming looked back at the investigator who made the warning, and asked suspiciously, "Xu Siyang, did you find anything?"


    "There was a problem with the gravel beach in front. Last time Liang Wei and I passed by this place when they were transporting ore back.


    At that time, the area of ??this gravel beach was small, only half the size of a football field. It has only been a few days in the past, and it has become so big. I think there is a problem here. "The investigator Xu Siyang said.


    After listening to Xu Siyang''s statement, everyone began to examine this gravel beach again.


    After a few minutes, everyone didn''t notice anything. Even if Du Jinming, the strongest in the team, unfolded his perception of Tier 3 Peak, he didn''t notice any abnormality.


    "I''m exploring the way ahead, and you are falling far behind me. If something goes wrong, don''t care about me. You protect the space weapon on your body and retreat temporarily." Du Jinming gave orders as the captain with a serious face. ,


    "Yes." Xu Siyang and others responded.


    "�ꡭ��"


    Du Jinming drew out his spiritual weapon and long sword, and began to walk towards the gravel beach.


    After he walked tens of meters, Xu Siyang and the others began to move forward.


    "Wow, wow..."


    People walked on the gravel stand and made noises.


    Ten minutes after walking forward, no attack occurred. Just when everyone thought this was just a false alarm, several psionic fluctuations suddenly appeared within the perception range of Du Jinming and others.


    Du Jinming felt the intensity of these psychic energy fluctuations, his face became very solemn, and he immediately shouted, "Run... don''t look back."


    After Xu Siyang and others heard Du Jinming''s call, they immediately burst out and rushed forward at their fastest speed, trying to leave the gravel beach area in the shortest possible time.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There were several explosions on the gravel beach, smoke and dust swept across, rubble flew around, and six large pits appeared on the gravel beach.


    Six huge figures jumped out of the big pit. It rushed out of the smoke and dust, chasing after Xu Siyang and others who were running.


    has double horns on the head, his face looks like a fox, but his body is as strong as an ox, and his body is covered with scales like snake scales.


    Du Jinming looked back at the six third-order high-level strange beasts that were chasing them. He shouted to Xu Siyang and the others again, "I will hold these strange beasts after the break, you just go forward."


    "We have the same number of them, and our overall strength is stronger than them. It is better to stay together and kill them before leaving." Xu Siyang suggested.


    "Our first task is to send the ore back to the Blue Star. There is no need to waste time on them. You listen to me first. I will catch up with you later." Du Jinming said.


    "That''s OK, let''s go first, be careful," Xu Siyang said.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a few third-order high-end monsters, they are not enough to keep me." Du Jinming said.


    After the group of people discussed, Du Jinming slowed down and stopped He unfolded his third-order peak psionic energy fluctuation.


    After the fox, cattle and alien animals chasing their prey sensed Du Jinming''s psychic energy fluctuations, they immediately slowed down, and then stopped 15 meters away from Du Jinming, looking at him with fear.


    Although Du Jinming is a cultivator of the third-tier peak, he still has some pressure to deal with six third-tier high-strength monsters at the same time. Even if he wins the fierce battle with the opponent, he will be seriously injured.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The fox, the cow, the strange animal called each other a few times, and they were discussing what to do next.


    This upright ape of the third-order pinnacle entered the territory of his own boss without permission. If they don''t show their colors, their bosses will know that they will have no good days.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The six foxes made a decision immediately. They walked towards Du Jinming three steps in a row, smashing the gravel on the ground into powder with heavy footsteps.


    Their bodies spit out **** steam, their muscles instantly relax, and then they tighten quickly, seeming to have more powerful strength all at once.


    Fox, Niu, and Beast launch its own ability, ��Cell Burn��, which can accelerate the oxidation of its own cells and burn out the energy in it. After use, the whole body seems to be boiling, and the whole body is like a steam engine.


    ��������


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 786： : Leave

    The scorching sun swayed its own heat, and the plants on the earth were a little listless.


    A gust of wind passed by the gravel beach, blowing the steam from the bodies of six foxes and animals towards Du Jinming.


    The smelly smell made Du Jinming frown slightly. He could see at a glance that these six strange beasts were accumulating energy, and he, who was experienced in combat, would not allow them to accumulate energy.


    "drink."


    Du Jinming yelled, and then the spirit of the long sword in his hand bloomed.


    A piercing sound of "shoo" sounded in the gravel beach.


    A golden light shot from Du Jinming''s hand, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced into the body of the nearest fox, bull, alien animal.


    "Wow..." The injured fox, cow, and alien screamed in pain.


    "Come back." Du Jinming whispered, grasping out of thin air with his right hand, pulling back forcefully, the spiritual weapon long sword that pierced into the body of the fox and the alien flew out with a string of blood beads, and returned to Du Jinming''s. Hands.


    Swordsmanship? No...No, this is a new method of use developed by Du Jinming for his own abilities. He attaches his mind power to the spiritual weapon long sword, turning the spiritual weapon long sword into a retrievable long-range attack weapon.


    After the blow, the aura of the blade was a bit dim, and Du Jinming refilled his psychic energy, ready to find a new attack target.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Delay it for a minute and I''ll go again." Du Jinming waved his left hand, and the gravel within a dozen square meters in front of him was gathered together with the force of thought, and he threw forcefully at the foxes, cows, and other animals that were coming.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The foxes, cows, and animals braving the white steam were not afraid of the gravel shot from there.


    They mobilize the psychic energy in the body, and the scales of the next body glow with a dark light, which can easily explode the gravel in the head of ordinary people, and hitting the body of a fox, bull, or other animal can not cause any harm to the other party. It instantly turned into powder after hitting the scale armor.


    Du Jinming bent his knees and jumped, every step he trampled in the air, a piece of gravel appeared under his feet for him to take advantage of, and the height of his jumps went up again and again.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The fox, the cow, and the different beast saw the smoke from the Qi orifices in this scene. The opponent''s strength was obviously stronger than them, but he was unwilling to fight them head-on.


    Du Jinming stepped on two pieces of gravel, staying at a height of 50 meters, looking down at the roaring fox, cow and strange animal.


    Time passed slowly, and one minute passed quickly. In order to prevent the fox, cattle, and other animals from following him, Du Jinming took out two psionic bombs from his backpack and injected them with psychic energy to activate them. Then throw it down.


    The fox, cow, and alien beast who had been staring at Du Jinming saw two small metal **** falling from the sky, and they subconsciously scattered to the surroundings. It was precisely because of their subconscious move that they avoided the center of the explosion.


    After the two psionic bombs landed, the power of Tier 3 peak power erupted, and the two shock waves turned into frenzy, spreading outward in ripples, setting off dust and rubble, and annihilating many tiny lives hidden under the rubble. .


    Six foxes, cows, and alien animals were lifted by this powerful explosion. The shock wave hit them with bleeding in their noses and mouths. When everything calmed down, they had already lost Du Jinming''s figure.


    The alien beasts got up from the ground, their own powerful physique quickly stopped bleeding and healed their wounds. Seeing the two large pits exploded by the psionic bomb on the ground, they breathed a sigh of relief, but after a few seconds they couldn''t help it. Rage surged.


    "Boom boom..."


    A few minutes after the big bang, dull footsteps sounded, and a strange beast appeared on the gravel beach.


    A sturdy and stout body, short pillar-like limbs, the whole body is covered with armor-like dark gray thick skin, the head has two horns, one long and one short, two eyes one black and one white, rhino?


    Excluding those eyes, this strange beast looks similar to Blue Star''s rhino.


    "Where is the enemy who invaded our territory?" the rhinoceros asked with mental power.


    "Master boss, that upright ape has escaped." Du Jinming replied the fox, bull and alien animal that was stabbed with a spiritual weapon and sword.


    "Trash." I ordered you to guard this place, and this will give me a fault in a few days. If the leader knows about this, your life will be lost.


    "Master boss, it''s no wonder that we, we really did our best to keep it, but that erect ape has the strength of the third-order peak, and it can fly, your lord, don''t tell the boss about this. !" The fox, cattle, and other animals one after another complained.


    "I know, you are my subordinates after all. I won''t tell the leader of this matter, but I won''t be able to make such mistakes in the future." said the rhinoceros.


    "Yes, yes, there will never be such a mistake in the future." The foxes, cows and animals nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to attend the meeting held by the chieftain now." The rhinoceros said to his men, and then its body sank and sank into the ground.


    ��������


    After the psionic bomb exploded, Du Jinming took advantage of the alien beast''s time to take care of himself, stepped on the gravel in the sky, and quickly chased in the direction where Xu Siyang was leaving.


    The speed of travel in the sky was much slower than that of the ground. After making sure that there was no chasing soldiers, Du Jinming came down from the sky and began to march on foot.


    He turned on the special communicator and began to contact Xu Siyang and others, "This is Du Jinming, I have already got rid of those strange animals, please reply when you receive it."


    A few seconds later, the communicator replied, "This is Xu Siyang, we are still on the scheduled route, do we need to stop and wait for you?"


    Du Jinming thought for a while and replied, "You don''t need to stop and wait for me, you just need to slow down and I will chase you as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Xu Siyang said.


    After the communication was over, Du Jinming put away the contactor, took out the pointer, and started to speed up the pace according to the prompts.


    ...


    From the place where humans open mines in the spirit world, 150 kilometers east of the north of UUkanshu , there is a big river rushing from west to east, the shore is shaded by trees, and many strange animals gather together. It can be seen from the fluctuation of the spirit energy that the body emits that these more than twenty different beasts are all the strange beasts of the third-order peak.


    The surface of the river, which was originally calm, suddenly rolled up wildly.


    "Boom..."


    A big hole suddenly exploded in the center of the river, and the billowing waves hit the two banks, and the blasted waves fell like heavy rain.


    "Rumble..."


    At some point in the sky, dark clouds began to gather lightning and thunder, the black lead cloud was lowered, and the light of thunder continued to jump among the clouds. The pressure brought by the dark clouds and thunder in the sky made the strange animals on the shore feel depressed.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder fell straight toward the surface of the river, and the violent thunder light in the river illuminated large waves of water...


    ��������

 Chapter 787： :abnormal situation

    "Roar����"


    There was a fierce roar in the river, and the strange beasts saw a giant beast rolling in the thunder in the middle of the river in the distance. In the violent storm, a spiritual force came from the river, "Are you all here?"


    Two rhinoceros creatures with black and white eyes stepped forward and replied, "Master Chief, everyone is here."


    The strange beast in the river swung its body and swam to the shore, leaping out of the water with a "bang", and brought a large amount of river water to the shore.


    This alien beast is 3 meters tall, blue in color and slender, with silver-white diamond-shaped spots on the torso, a thick purple beard on the back, and a ribbon-like tail flying forward.


    Its mouth and nose protrude forward and are white, its forehead has a huge sky-blue unicorn, a pair of red eyes are fierce and violent, its lower jaw is protruding and canine teeth are interlaced, and its slender paws are faintly surrounded by lightning, like a legendary unicorn.


    The unicorn monster came under his hand, and the fourth-order high-stage psychic energy fluctuations mixed with the spiritual power to cover the third-order peak alien beasts on the shore.


    The alien beast leaders felt that they were almost out of breath, and even felt a kind of suffocation pain. They lowered their heads and dared not look at their leader.


    "A group of hopeless guys all raised their heads for me." Qilin Beast said.


    "Huh."


    The leaders of the strange beasts raised their heads in unison.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the dark clouds in the sky, and the silver-white thunder and lightning became more frantic.


    The unicorn beast raised his head and looked towards the sky, the huge sky-blue unicorn on its forehead bloomed with blue light, and the sky changed accordingly.


    The thunder-shaking dark clouds that shrouded the river in the previous second began to fade. The frantic thunder and lightning were no longer appearing, and the clouds collapsed and disappeared.


    The unicorn beast converged its psychic energy fluctuations and removed the spiritual power that was shrouded in his subordinates. The leader of the alien beast only felt lighter, and the pressure disappeared.


    There was a lot of rain here a few hours ago.


    Although the rain has stopped and the dense dark clouds in the sky have disappeared, there is still a faint mist floating on the river, making everything around me hazy and unreal.


    If there is no group of strange animals on the bank of the river, then all this will seem calm and peaceful.


    "A few days ago, the lord of Pigheads, Zhutong, sent envoys to invite me to the dolphins to attend the lord''s birthday banquet. What do you think about this matter?" Qilin Beast said.


    "My lord, the pigheads are all courteous, beware of fraud, we just need to send someone to the birthday gift, you don''t need to go to the porpoise in person." said a bird and strange animal.


    "If we don''t go, the pighead lord will be dissatisfied with us! What if they reduce our territory in the future?" said a giant field mouse.


    "It was possible 10 years ago. Now those pigheads will not reduce our territory because of this. After all, Lord Chief has joined the Alien Beast Alliance. If they dare to do that, we will give them some colors." Said the grumpy two-headed python monster.


    The leaders of the alien beasts put forward your own opinions in a word, and the atmosphere on the scene was very warm.


    "Quiet." The unicorn monster said, and the leaders of the alien animal shut up quickly. It looked at the rhino animal that hadn''t made a sound and asked, "Rhino, what do you think in your heart, let me listen."


    The rhinoceros animal pondered for a few seconds, and then he said to the unicorn animal, "My lord, I suggest you go to the dolphins to celebrate your birthday. The lord of the hoghead, Zhutong, is a person who will pay for it.


    If you don''t go, it may prevent the relationship between the Alien Beast Alliance from being clear to us, but in private, you will definitely play some tricks.


    In addition, its first general, Zhu Yi, has been at the peak of Tier 4 for many years. If it breaks through to Tier 5 to become a lord-level powerhouse, there will be two Tier 5 in Dolphin. They will do it to us. It''s no use that we are members of the Alien Beast Alliance. "


    The unicorn animal nodded when he heard the words. It looked at the other subordinates and said, "What do you think of the rhinoceros?"


    The leaders of the alien beasts kept silent, they felt that the analysis of the alien beast was in place.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will go to Dolphin City. As for the birthday gift to the lord of the pig head..." The Qilin Beast did not finish.


    "Master Chief, I have 10,000 spirit stones that can be used as part of the birthday gift." A strange beast said.


    "Master Chief, I have 8,000 spirit stones to..."


    "I have 9,000..."


    "I... I have 5,000 of them."


    The leaders of the alien beasts were very witty gang members, and in the end a total of 150,000 spirit stones were gathered.


    After the meeting was over, except for the rhinoceros, the other beast leaders began to return to their respective territories.


    "This time I go to the porpoise to celebrate my birthday. Come with me!" said Qilin Beast.


    "Yes, Master Chief." said the rhinoceros.


    "After they have shipped the spirit stones, your bearer will ship them. You don''t need to spend 150,000 spirit stones this time to celebrate your birthday. Just give 50,000 spirit stones. You don''t want to publicize this matter. Is it?" Qilin Beast ordered.


    "..." The rhinoceros was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly responded, "I know your lord, the subordinates must be tight-lipped."


    This time, he received 100,000 spiritual stones for the birthday celebration. The unicorn monster was very satisfied. It explained some matters about the rhinoceros monster, and then turned and jumped into the water.


    ��������


    Dolphin city thousands of miles away, the most prosperous city within thousands of kilometers.


    Since the armistice with Wolf City, although the two forces are still fighting each other secretly, everyone has already restored peace and sent caravans to each other for business.


    Today a huge caravan from Wolf City arrived in Dolphin. After paying the entrance fee, they went to the city''s trade fair, where the caravan had its own station.


    After arriving at the station, the werewolves began to unload the cargo, and the person in charge of the caravan took a rest in the guest room.


    "Have you collected any important information recently." While drinking tea, the person in charge of the caravan asked the werewolf in charge of the resident in the porch.


    "My lord, it will be the birthday of the pighead lord Zhutong soon. This time, Zhutong was uncharacteristically and invited many heads of alien animals to come to the birthday banquet. This is the first time in nearly 20 years. It''s not easy." The werewolf manager said.


    The person in charge of the caravan nodded and said, "This time Lord Lord sent me to rebuild the intelligence network in Pighead Territory. I passed through various military cities along the way and found that the number of Pighead soldiers stationed in the city had decreased to a certain extent. I investigated. For a moment, their whereabouts are unknown.


    Moreover, the Pigheads relied on their great power and always looked down on the power of the alien beasts in the territory. This time they even invited the leader of the alien beast to the birthday banquet. It seems that the pig master has big moves! "


    ��������

 Chapter 788： : Healthy development

    "Big action?" The werewolf manager looked a little dignified, and his first reaction was that these **** pigheads would attack their territory again.


    The head of the caravan saw the worries of the werewolf in charge, and said with a smile, "It''s not what you thought. After I discovered the abnormality in the military city, I immediately reported it to the border and launched an in-depth investigation.


    Some clues I got indicate that the pighead soldiers who had been transferred went to the east instead of the northwest border. "


    The werewolf manager was relieved when he heard that, if the pighead soldiers who disappeared went to the border to start a war again, and these spies in the pighead territory had no knowledge, then they would really apologize with death.


    "In the near future, we will increase the investigation of Pighead Lord Shouyan to see if we can figure out the true purpose behind it." The caravan loser issued an order.


    "Yes." The werewolf in charge responded.


    ��������


    Time came to Wednesday without knowing it.


    Lin Fei, whose limbs were weak due to a cold, has completely recovered.


    This morning, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast, was watching the TV series Life and Death in the study. Han Xue called and asked him to come out and perform a task.


    "This task is too easy, right?" Lin Fei tactfully refused.


    "Hey, I know it''s very simple. The key is that there is no manpower available in the bureau! Today the director led the people in the bureau to the Institute of Psionics for a physical examination, and they just happened to request support there." Han Xue explained.


    "Okay! Then you send me the contact person''s phone number, I will go out to deal with it later." Lin Fei said.


    "Thank you!" Han Xue smiled.


    ����


    At 10 o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei arrived at Xitan Town, a subordinate of Rongcheng.


    When he got out of the station, he saw that there were more people on the taxi side, so he took a bus directly. ����


    After a few stops, Lin Fei got off and changed. While waiting for another bus at the bus stop, he suddenly turned his head and looked next to him.


    Lin Fei saw a parked car not far away. By the door of the passenger''s bus, a thin young man quickly used a clip to pick a mobile phone out of the pocket of the middle-aged man in front of the car, very fast. , Serve in the blink of an eye.


    After the mobile phone succeeded, the thin young man and another companion who had been pushing the middle-aged man''s car immediately left the traffic of the car and turned to the side.


    Nowadays, people seldom bring a lot of cash. Payments rely on mobile phones, and mobile phones are held in hand most of the time.


    Even if the mobile phone is stolen, the various system locking methods can only sell parts, and with real-name systems and various surveillance cameras everywhere, the living space of thieves has become smaller and smaller, and they can witness live pickpockets. Rare.


    Lin Fei watched this scene with great interest, and he also noticed that the two young girls around him had also seen this scene of thieves pickpocketing.


    The two girls hesitated. She felt that she should do something, but she was afraid that the other would hurt herself.


    One of the girls was about to speak of a thief, but the other shook her head slightly, meaning to do nothing, and said, "They are a gang action, they may have knives."


    The girl who was about to speak was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    These are the normal reactions of ordinary people. Lin Fei will not say anything about it. There are not a few people who encounter this kind of gang pickpocketing and use knives. There have been many news reports.


    Lin Fei, who is not an ordinary person, if he encounters such a thing in ordinary times, he will definitely take action to stop these nasty guys.


    But now he has done nothing, because he not only found the thief, but also found a few plainclothes hidden near the station. The reason why he found these plainclothes is because they are more or less exuding psychic fluctuations. .


    As time goes by, the number of practitioners among the security officers has also begun to increase. Although the individual strength is incomparable with the investigator, this is also a sign of progress.


    Lin Fei heard from Han Xue that this happens because in the future, as long as the security officer has worked for a certain number of years and his cultivation level has reached the minimum standard for entering the Ability Management Bureau, he can be transferred to an investigator. Fewer people who sign up to join the power management


    After losing the election, he was transferred to the Public Security Bureau.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole. This is not only a rare pickpocketing scene, but also a rare plainclothes netting operation.


    Just one second after the two girls dared not say anything, several plainclothes who had been staring at them for a long time acted immediately. In the loud shouts of "Guardian, don''t move.", including the two thieves who just succeeded. Inside, five thieves wandering in this station were all arrested on the ground.


    Another plainclothes man stopped the bus that had just closed and told the middle-aged victim that his mobile phone had been stolen.


    The people waiting for the bus at the bus station and the passengers on the side bus also reacted after the initial shock and startled. They all spontaneously applauded and took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Especially the middle-aged man whose cell phone was stolen, held his plainclothes hand very excitedly, and kept saying thankful words in his mouth.


    If the phone is really lost, it is not only the value of the phone itself, but the things stored in it, as well as the time and security costs of replacing the phone are much greater than the phone itself.


    Seeing this, the two girls who hadn''t dared to say anything were excited, and at the same time they were relieved.


    Just when Lin Fei and the onlookers thought the matter was over, one of the plainclothes took out a small square black box from his backpack, and his hand was filled with aura and infused psychic energy into the small box.


    A few seconds later, among the crowd of onlookers next to him, a complicated cell phone ringing suddenly sounded.


    It sounds like eleven or two mobile phones are ringing at the same time, but the voices are all concentrated on one person.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the people around me turned to the source of the sound. It was a man with a backpack and a panic face The ringtone of the phone came from his bag.


    Several plainclothes also noticed the man, and when he saw him turning to run, they also surrounded him. This man was a practitioner in the middle of the first stage. The crowd onlookers wanted to push him to the ground, but because of the strength of the other party. Big, but was hit on the ground.


    Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, and the power of thought was activated immediately. The man who was running only felt that he had been punched in the stomach, and in pain, he stopped and cried while holding his stomach.


    The plainclothes chasing him suddenly threw the man to the ground, twisted his arms, and took out special handcuffs from his waist to handcuff him.


    opened the backpack he was carrying, and everyone saw several mobile phones of various colors, but strangely, these phones were all turned off, but they all made the loudest ringtones.


    And after the person was pinned, these phones stopped ringing.


    just checked the contents of the backpack, plainclothes confirmed that this man and the thieves were in the same group, but they had missed it before and did not notice him.


    But this guy never expected that before sneaking away, his plainclothes would use a magic weapon to cause the phone in his backpack to ring.


    Lin Fei was also quite surprised, now the plainclothes operation is also equipped with a spiritual weapon.


    The dust settled, the thieves were escorted away by plain clothes. As for the last cultivator thief, he should finally be sent to the local power management bureau.


    ��������

 Chapter 789： : Solving concerns

    Xitan Town is a small town. According to the census a year ago, the town��s permanent population is about 200,000. Among the dozens of towns under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng, its population and area should be considered the smallest. .


    The leader of the local power management bureau is a cultivator of the second-order pinnacle. At this moment, he is in a meeting with his subordinates.


    "According to the information provided by the informant, Liu Dazhong would take most of his staff at 1:10 in the afternoon and collect the goods at the dock not far away from Meihua Village.


    This is a great opportunity of a lifetime, we must take them all if they get the money. "Director Li Dezhuang said.


    "Director, the amount of smuggled goods they traded this time is huge. According to the information provided by the informant, Liu Dazhong has arranged a lot of thugs around the pier. There are more than 50 practitioners alone, plus those ordinary people. Probably more than 150 people.


    There are only 30 people who can be dispatched in our game. This number is too far apart. Even if we can beat them, we cannot take them all.


    And the informant clearly pointed out that Liu Dazhong had hired two practitioners to **** him at a high price some time ago. It is conservatively estimated that the strength of these two practitioners is at the beginning of the third stage, and the situation is very disadvantageous for us. "Investigator Lin Huadong analyzed.


    Lin Huadong��s analysis has won the approval of many people. The investigators are not afraid to fight those gangsters, but are worried that such a situation will attack the snakes, and there is no way to wipe out the smuggling gang.


    There are two third-tier cultivators escorting them, and they really have no idea. If Liu Dazhong is allowed to escape, it will not be easy to catch him.


    "Boom boom boom." Director Li Dezhuang tapped his finger on the table, and the investigators who were discussing at the meeting immediately fell silent. They were a little puzzled when they saw the confident smile on their head.


    Li Dezhuang smiled to his subordinates, "I have thought of what you are worried about a long time ago, in order to be able to successfully complete the arrest.


    I asked for support from Rongcheng yesterday. Rongcheng replied to my request this morning. They will send someone to help. Don''t worry, this time the arrest mission is not a problem. "


    The investigators found out that Li Dezhuang had asked for support from Rongcheng, and they also received support, and their faces showed assured smiles.


    After all, everyone knows how strong the Rongcheng Superpower Administration is. Now that they will send personnel, the action this time is complete.


    Lin Huadong asked curiously, "Director, how many people have been sent from Rongcheng to support us."


    "One person," Li Dezhuang said, taking a sip of water from the teacup on the tabletop.


    After listening to Li Dezhuang''s words, the smiles on their faces stagnated, and their hearts burst out, "How can I send someone to support!"


    Li Dezhuang did not wait for his subordinates to ask, he explained, "This helper who came to support us is a four-class [] other cultivator, I don''t need to say who he is!"


    A fourth-tier practitioner? The investigators attending the meeting were surprised.


    There used to be only one cultivator at the fourth level of Rongcheng. Some time ago, the director Xie Yurong successfully broke through to the fourth level, and now he has become two.


    Xie Yurong wants to take charge of the whole situation in Rongcheng. If not necessary, it is impossible for her to leave Rongcheng and come to Xitan Town to handle such small cases in person.


    In this case, the Tier 4 practitioner who came to Xitan Town to support could only be the legendary temporary worker Lin Fei.


    Lin Huadong calmed down his mind, he said, "Director, let the fourth-level practitioners come to support us in handling this kind of small case, will it be a little fuss!"


    Other investigators nodded secretly, and felt that to deal with the smuggling criminal group like Liu Dazhong in dispatching fighters of this level, it was really a bit of a sledgehammer.


    "I don''t know why Rongcheng sent this level of strong support. Anyway, after I called, the other party responded to me like this.


    Let''s not think about it so much. The stronger the helper, the better. There is no reason why the helper is too strong. "Li Dezhuang said with a smile.


    Lin Huadong and the others nodded, and then they will arrest the already planned


    The arrest plan was reconsidered, and strived to avoid any errors in this operation.


    "Buzzing." The phone in Li Dezhuang''s pocket vibrated.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and took a look, his face showed a joyful smile, and then he motioned to everyone to stop the discussion and answer the phone first.


    "Hello Director Li, I am Lin Fei."


    "Hello Mr. Lin."


    "I was entrusted by Secretary Han to participate in this arrest operation. I am now in the reception hall of your bureau. Is it convenient for you to come and meet?"


    "Mr. Lin, wait a moment, I''ll come and look for you."


    After hanging up, Li Dezhuang said to his subordinates, "Our help is here, and there is nothing to discuss about the action plan. Let''s end the meeting now!"


    ��������


    In the reception hall of the Xitan Town Ability Management Bureau, Lin Fei sat on a stool and made the phone call. After a while, Li Dezhuang brought several cadres to him.


    "Looking for a long time I really didn''t expect that the first helping hand sent this time would be you, Mr. Lin! It was really beyond our expectation." Li Dezhuang said with a smile, and said to Lin Feishen. Out of his right hand.


    Lin Fei smiled politely, got up and stretched out his hand and shook the other person, then he said, "Director Li, everyone is his own, so let''s not talk about polite things! When will we go? Capture that smuggling gang?"


    "It''s okay now, you can wait for a few minutes, I will summon the staff and we will start." Li Dezhuang said.


    a few minutes later, a dozen cars drove out of the Xitan Town Super Power Management Bureau, counted as Lin Fei, there were 31 investigators participating in the arrest this time.


    Excluding Lin Fei, the strongest investigator was Li Dezhuang at the second-tier peak, followed by Lin Huadong at the second-tier high stage, and the remaining 5 in the middle of the second-stage and 23 in the early stage of the second-stage.


    The location of this operation was not in Xitan Town, but in a village about five or six kilometers away from Xitan Town.


    This village is called Meihua Village.


    The name of ���� village is a bit strange, because there is no plum blossom here, I don��t know why such a name was chosen. Maybe it was a change of hundreds of years, so that the plum blossom trees that were once disappeared with the passage of time.


    In case there is a lookout person arranged by the smuggling gang in the village, Lin Fei and his team did not drive directly to the target location, but got off the car and proceeded on foot far away.


    ��������

 Chapter 790： : Dont hurt yourself by mistake

    After entering the village, Lin Fei found that the village was very quiet. Like most villages across the country, the young people had gone out, and some villagers had also moved out. There were really not many people left.


    However, during the Chinese New Year, there are still a few people who have returned to their hometown. It is just that it is not the new year. The village seems a little deserted. Most of the old people encountered along the way. It seems that young people are getting busy with work.


    Li Dezhuang is telling Lin Fei the origin of this action. Lin Fei is looking at the situation in Meihua Village while listening carefully.


    "A few months ago, we received a report from someone saying that Liu Dazhong was secretly doing some smuggling business through the wharf he funded outside Meihua Village.


    After receiving this report, we paid great attention, so we arranged an informant to break into Liu Dazhong''s company. Finally, the informant confirmed that there was indeed a smuggling situation at the terminal. "


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "You have a small number of investigators in the Xitan Town Ability Management Bureau!"


    Li Dezhuang said with a smile, "The security in the town is very good. As long as there is not a smuggling gang of this size suddenly, we are enough."


    "I''ll take the action first when we wait for the arrest. You can guard the perimeter and don''t let them escape." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    Mr. Lin is going to kill the smuggling gang alone...Although this is somewhat different from the arrest plan they discussed in advance, Li Dezhuang immediately nodded and agreed.


    Then he suddenly remembered something, and immediately said to Lin Fei, "Our informant is also on the scene. When Mr. Lin takes action later, if you hear a gangster whispering a code, please stop your hand in time and don''t take yourself. The person was injured."


    "Okay, no problem, would you tell me what the secret code is?" Lin Fei asked.


    ��������


    There is a large plain to the west of Meihua Village, and a tributary of the Lijiang River passes here.


    Since a year ago, Liu Dazhong��s transportation company built a wharf here, and it has become the third largest cargo distribution center in Xitan Town.


    40% of the goods transported by water from other places to Xitan Town will be delivered here.


    The afternoon sun was a bit dazzling, and a group of people gathered on the pier seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Brother, I''ll just leave the deal for today. It''s great for you and your sister-in-law to go shopping and drink tea, why come here in person!" Zhao Qi followed Liu Dazhong with his younger brother and said to him.


    "This is the first transaction between us and the other party. I have to see it personally before I can rest assured. If the other party doesn''t play tricks, we will start long-term cooperation with them in the future." Liu Dazhong explained, and then told Zhao Qi, "My mouth I''m a little thirsty, help me get a bottle of mineral water."


    "Okay." Zhao Qi turned his head and said to the younger brother behind him, "Stone, you can go over there and help older brother bring a bottle of mineral water."


    "It''s Brother Zhao." Han Shitou nodded, and then turned to leave. After he walked a certain distance, his simple appearance disappeared completely. He looked back at Liu Dazhong and Zhao Qi, and sneered in his heart, "Today It��s your end."


    After the stone was gone, Liu Dazhong asked Zhao Qi, "Are all the surrounding secret whistles arranged?"


    "Brother, let me do things, don��t worry! Everything is set up, and the overall strength of the ability management bureau in Xitan Town is a little worse than we are now. Even if something really happens, they Come catch us, we don''t persuade them either." Zhao Qi laughed very confidently.


    Liu Dazhong said with a straight face, "Although Xitan Town''s Ability Management Bureau is not very strong, don''t forget that there is a bigger Rongcheng Ability Management Bureau behind them.


    If we send someone from Rongcheng, it will be difficult for us, so you should not be contemptuous. Those who should be vigilant must be vigilant. "


    Seeing Liu Dazhong''s serious face, Zhao Qi quickly put away his joking smile, and answered earnestly, "It''s the eldest brother, I will let people go and inspect the secret whistle again."


    Time came before one in the afternoon unknowingly, and several cargo ships approached the dock from a distant river.


    When these cargo ships docked at the dock, the workers who had been waiting on the shore began to unload the cargo.


    A moment''s effort, unloaded


    The employees carried a few huge black gold boxes and slowly came to Liu Dazhong and Zhao Qi.


    "Gudong Gudong..." Liu Dazhong drank half of the mineral water in his hand, then screwed the lid and gave it to Zhao Qi beside him. After Zhao Qi took it, he handed it over to his little brother Stone.


    "Open the box." Liu Dazhong gave an order, and several younger brothers opened the metal box with tools.


    After opening the box, the box was filled with all kinds of small commodities. Liu Dazhong waved his hand to sign his subordinates to empty the box.


    Several younger brothers worked for a few minutes, took out all the small commodities in the metal box and put them into the already prepared cardboard box.


    After the metal box turned into an empty box, a younger brother put his hand into the box and pressed a button in the box. With a "click", there was a compartment inside the box.


    After removing the compartment, there are bottles of various foreign big brand perfumes under the compartment.


    Stone stood looking at the goods in the box, and thought to himself, "The smuggled goods this time turned out to be perfume!


    But think about it The government imposes high taxes on luxury goods. The perfumes Liu Dazhong smuggled in this time are all big brands. As long as they are sold in reverse, they can make a lot of money . "


    After Liu Dazhong saw that the goods were intact and genuine, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Very well, everyone will unload all the cargo from the cargo ship as soon as possible."


    "Brother, the weather is a bit hot today, you have confirmed the goods, you should go home and rest first! Let me take care of the rest." Zhao Qi said.


    "Well, then I will go first." Liu Dazhong nodded slightly and said.


    "Go? You can''t go anymore." A playful voice suddenly came over everyone''s heads.


    Liu Dazhong''s face changed slightly, he looked up at the place where the sound was coming from, not knowing when. In the woods beside them, I saw the tallest tree in front of them, standing alone.


    The man holding a cracked spear, standing on a branch overlooking them.


    "Be careful, there are enemies!" After Shishi saw this man, he shouted out pretending to be panicked.


    "Boom." Zhao Qi pulled out the pistol from his waist and disconnected the gun.


    But the man reacted extremely quickly and shook the spear in front of him, and blocked the bullet of the pistol.


    I don''t know what material the long spear is full of cracks. The bullet from the pistol hits it, but there is not even a white stamp left behind.


    ��������

 Chapter 791： ：The code word that indicates the identity

    Without perceiving this person''s psychic fluctuations, he tried a pistol and was easily blocked by this enemy. Zhao Qi immediately had some judgment in his mind, "This enemy''s strength is at least the middle stage of the second stage."


    "The Ability Management Bureau handles the case. If you know each other, put down your weapons and surrender, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." The tree was Lin Fei. After he separated from Li Dezhuang and the others, he used the short-distance teleportation of the space teleportation ability. Flash came to the woods near the pier.


    After ����, he stayed quietly in the tree, waiting for the smuggled goods to arrive, and according to Li Dezhuang''s request, he came to him and got his own money.


    Lin Fei jumped down from the tree with a smile, and walked slowly towards Liu Dazhong, the head of the smuggling gang.


    "The people from the Ability Management Bureau have come to arrest us." The surrounding boys panicked after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    The thief meets the soldier, the mouse meets the cat. Although the smuggling gang has many people, the kids will instinctively feel scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, he''s alone." Liu Dazhong said in a calm and deep voice, and motioned to Zhao Qi to do it when he stabilized the panicked boys.


    "Ha!" Zhao Qi, who possesses the second-tier high-level strength, rushed towards Lin Fei. The aura of his right hand bloomed, transforming a stone shield and smashing it towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei passed by Zhao Qi like lightning, and rushed into the crowd without looking back.


    Zhao Qi''s face was pale, the phantom stone shield in his hand dissipated, and with a "Wow", he spit out a large mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground.


    "Protect eldest brother, this person is a third-order practitioner." Zhao Qi roared.


    The enemy''s speed was too fast. He really didn''t expect that he would lose with one move. He covered his abdomen with trembling hands. There was a punch there. The internal organs were seriously damaged. If it was an ordinary person, he would have died now.


    But even if he can hold it, Zhao Qi already feels his strength is losing rapidly. He can''t do anything now, so he can only slowly vomit blood on his stomach.


    Liu Dazhong was shocked when he saw that his most trusted subordinate was brought down by a trick. He thought it would be easy to come to the dock to receive the goods. He just walked through the scene as usual. He didn''t expect that there would be trouble, and the attacker was still managed by the ability. People in the bureau.


    "My smuggling matter has been exposed, and there must be people with supernatural powers in the periphery. I want to run away." The thoughts in Liu Dazhong''s heart surged rapidly, and his opponents shouted, "What are you doing stupidly? Just one person, give me all! The one who killed him will be rewarded 10 million."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave husband. Although the boys saw Zhao Qi being defeated so easily, they already knew in their hearts that the incoming investigator was very powerful and he was far from an opponent, but the temptation of money was too hard to resist.


    "10 million! Everyone with me!" A little brother who was dazzled by money yelled, holding an iron hammer and flying forward and smashed at Lin Fei, but Lin Fei turned the spear full of cracks. Take a fly.


    Lin Fei was surrounded by dozens of little brothers holding sticks, one shot at a time, as if entering an uninhabited state, and one person would be shot at each attack.


    "Too...too strong, when did such a strong colleague arrive in the game?" He held a machete on the side, with a serious face, but he thought in his heart that he was hitting the stone of soy sauce.


    It is the first time that many members of smuggling gangs have seen such a strong existence. Whether it is an ordinary thug or a cultivator, there is no difference in front of this person. They are all shot in the past and shot directly. He fell to the ground half-dead and vomited blood.


    Under the scorching sun, outside Meihua Village, the river is rippling, and the vegetation growing along the shore is swaying with the breeze.


    The pier not long after the construction was completed, the screams of pain were endless.


    Lin Fei''s casual blow was that a member of a smuggling gang was beaten up and down.


    His speed is as fast as ignoring air resistance, turning into afterimages and beating smuggling gang members on the empty dock. Every time he wields a spear full of cracks, the air will make a harsh whistling sound.


    was hitting the soy sauce informant stone, and seeing Lin Fei rush to him, he was about to swing a long spear full of cracks and slap himself.


    was so scared that he turned pale, yelled in his heart, and quickly whispered, "Eating grapes will spit out grape skins."


    Lin Fei''s black bright eyes


    He condensed his eyes, looked deeply at the stone with cold sweat on his forehead, and slammed the spear in his hand.


    "Boom." The stone was shot directly by the long spear full of cracks, and it flew out more than ten meters and fell into the green belt with a bang. It seemed that the attack was amazing, but he was not injured.


    The informant stone fell into the grass. After realizing that he had uttered the secret words, the other party did not let him go. A heart suddenly sank into a trough. After falling into the green belt, he found that he was not injured. However raw.


    "I shouldn''t have promised Lin Huadong to be the undercover agent after I was released from prison. Now I have passed the day after the thief..." The stone that debuted halfway lay in the green belt and pretended to be dead, thinking about waiting for the end of the mission to lead After the bonus, I wash my hands in the golden basin and live my little life well in the future.


    "This code phrase is not handsome at all." Lin Fei thought to himself after his mercilessly flying the informant.


    At this time, two Tier 3 practitioners in the distance rushed towards Lin Fei, who was in the crowd. The two men were hired by Liu Dazhong with a lot of money for themselves. The **** thugs are actually sent by the international smuggling group to help Liu Dazhong, a newcomer who has just joined the''international family''. It is a kind of welfare!


    These two Tier 3 practitioners were arranged by Liu Dazhong to be guarded on the periphery. As a result, they never expected that the enemy would appear directly in the inner area. After learning that something went wrong, they immediately returned help.


    Liu Dazhong saw two third-order practitioners returning for help. He and his little brothers seemed to see the light of hope rising in the darkness.


    "These are the two third-order practitioners Li Dezhuang told me? Only the third-stage early and third-stage mid-stage. I was thinking about whether there will be a third-stage high-end! A little disappointed." Lin Fei felt the two of them backed up. After fluctuating his psychic energy, he muttered to himself in his heart.


    Then he laughed "Oh", ignoring the gangsters who circled around but dared not to go forward, holding the spirit weapon spear and walking towards the two Tier 3 practitioners who rushed towards him.


    Liang Haomeng, the middle-stage cultivator of Tier 3 who was just one step ahead, launched his own ability to attack when he was 15 or 6 meters away from Lin Fei.


    The long sword he held in his hand struck Lin Fei diagonally, and the long sword burst out with a two-meter-long light golden sharp sword air.


    Where the sword gas passed, the solid concrete floor was split into countless pieces.


    Lin Fei raised his left fist calmly, and hit the oncoming sword energy with a fist wrapped in psychic energy.


    ��������

 Chapter 792： : Fierce Battle

    "Boom."


    The pale golden sword energy was shockingly powerful and exploded by Lin Fei''s punch, and the cracked sword energy turned the more than 20 square meters of concrete floor in front of Lin Fei into a sparse gravel beach.


    Liang Hao Meng saw that Lin Fei actually smashed his abilities and sword energy with his bare hands, and the degree of danger judged by Lin Fei in his heart increased by another level.


    Because Xitan Town is a small town, the strength of the local ability management bureau is not strong.


    When he organized Liang Haomeng and his companions to come to Liu Dazhong��s company to work for half a year, he thought it was a very easy job. He didn��t think that such a powerful enemy appeared not long after he came here, and now he regrets that he used to work. , I took this task without thinking about it.


    turned his head and looked at Liu Dazhong in the distance. Liang Haomeng just wanted to let him run first, and he and his companions tried to hold the enemy, but...


    "Boom!"


    Lin Fei did not give Liang Haomeng a chance to speak. He disappeared instantly, turning his body into an afterimage, and came to Liang Haomeng''s body, twisted his waist, raised his leg and kicked him.


    "Boom."


    didn''t react, Liang Haomeng, who was kicked by Lin Fei, flew upside down like a cannonball, and directly knocked down a cargo forklift not far away.


    "Hiss." The gangsters who were preparing to cheer were stunned by Lin Fei''s sudden kick.


    This... This is a third-tier practitioner! Why was this person kicked again!


    "Ma Yigang, be careful, this... this person''s speed and strength are extraordinary, don''t fight him." Lin Fei kicked and flew backwards, fell to the ground and vomited. The **** Liang Haomeng said to himself The companion reminded.


    Lin Fei looked at the cargo forklift that was hit and dented in the distance, and then looked at Liang Haomeng who was supporting the ground with one hand and was about to get up from the ground.


    The third-order ascetic is resistant to fighting.


    He raised his leg to face the ground in front of him, and kicked a fist-sized gravel.


    "Liang Haomeng, you run away." Ma Yigang loudly reminded his companions after seeing Lin Fei''s movements. Unfortunately, Liang Haomeng, who had been injured by Lin Fei, hadn''t been relieved yet. The psychic energy in his body was messed up, and his hands and feet couldn''t help. strength.


    "�ݡ���"


    The gravel hit Liang Haomeng''s chest. He was already injured by the hit, and he fainted without breathing.


    "Asshole, you die for me." Ma Yigang yelled at Lin Fei, and he took out a dark charcoal block from his pocket.


    This charcoal block is the medium for his ability to activate his ability. After activating the ability, he threw the charcoal block towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stood there and didn''t move. He wanted to see what powers this person had.


    "Dead."


    A red dot appeared on the pitch-black charcoal block that flew towards Lin Fei, and the whole charcoal block burned, and then exploded with a "boom", turning into an innumerable small fire core covering Lin Fei.


    "Hey... this ability is very interesting." Lin Fei commented on this ability, and then jumped forward, leaving the opponent''s attack range directly.


    "Zizizi..."


    Countless small fire cores fell on the ground, instantly burning the ground into small holes five or six centimeters deep.


    Lin Fei looked at the place where he had stood before, and saw the small holes that had been burned out, and his evaluation of this ability improved a lot, "This group attack ability is very lethal!"


    "Fuck, this person''s ability is flying, now we don''t want to escape from his hands." Some gangster brothers who had retreated and wanted to escape, saw that Lin Fei could actually stay in the sky, and their hearts were suddenly cold.


    Ma Yigang gritted his teeth, put away the short knife in his hand, then continued to take out the charcoal block from his pocket, and threw it with his left and right hands alternately.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The core of fire is all over the sky.


    Lin Fei dodged around the sky, and then suddenly fell to the ground. Just as he was about to condense the cold to freeze Ma Yigang, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and stabbed him in the back.


    When ordinary people are attacked like this, they are often unable to hide and get injured, but Lin Fei is not an ordinary person. Although he was caught off guard, the mind-power barrier was unfolded under one of his thoughts.


    "Ding."


    The dagger glowing with aura made a crisp sound on the Nian power barrier, stealing


    The assailant was shocked, he didn''t expect Lin Fei to awaken two abilities.


    Lin Fei, who turned around, was surprised to see the appearance of the person who attacked him. He didn''t expect that the person who attacked him would be Liang Haomeng who had obviously fainted.


    "Strange, no matter how strong the physique of the third-stage mid-stage cultivator is, there is a line. He was beaten by me just now and lost his mobility. There is no reason to recover so quickly." Lin Fei thought, raising his leg and kicking at Liang Haomeng again.


    Although Liang Haomeng still hadn''t had time to avoid Lin Fei''s kick this time, he reacted to unload the moment he was kicked this time.


    Being a thug in an international smuggling group, he often has real abilities. Once he was kicked and injured by Lin Fei, he learned his lesson the second time.


    I saw Liang Haomeng who was kicked into the air. When he couldn''t bear the force in the volley, he suddenly retracted, his knees were in front of his chest, his body spun for two and a half weeks, he made a circular kick, and then landed steadily.


    Both legs still drew a big circle on the ground, and there was a breeze.


    In the whole process, I was just kicked a few meters away, and I didn''t fall down. It even looked very chic, which was far different from the previous one.


    Liang Haomeng stood up and patted his clothes, and looked at Lin Fei silently, as if the power of his foot was nothing more than that Lin Fei began to perceive and looked at Liang Haomeng carefully. He wanted to know why the other party would recover. So fast.


    "So that''s the case." Lin Fei, who took a bit more seriously, immediately found the reason. He sensed that the ring on Liang Haomeng''s right ring finger was emitting psychic energy fluctuations. It should be this spiritual weapon that healed the opponent.


    Liang Haomeng''s hands that blocked Lin Fei''s kick just now were trembling slightly. If it weren''t for the spiritual tool worn on his fingers, he was constantly treating himself, his hands might immediately swell.


    "What to do, this man is unfathomable, and we can''t deal with it at all." Liang Haomeng, who was in desperate situation, looked at Lin Fei not far away, saw him staring at his right hand with a smile on his face, and then knew his secret. Exposed.


    "Unexpectedly, when I promised Han Xue to perform this task this time, I would encounter such an interesting spiritual weapon." Lin Fei stepped forward towards Liang Hao Meng.


    Liang Haomeng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately shouted to Ma Yigang, "I found his weakness, and I will entangle him with me, otherwise we won''t have any chance of winning."


    "Good." Ma Yigang drew out his short knife.


    "What? Found my weakness?" Lin Fei was taken aback when he heard the words, and then stopped.


    Both hands haven''t fully recovered under the treatment of the spirit weapon. Liang Hao Meng endured the pain, his legs exerted strength, and he came to Lin Fei at a speed of 100 meters and 8 seconds, and blasted Lin Fei''s chest with a punch.


    ��������

 Chapter 793： : Selling Friends to Survive

    Lin Fei staggered his position, slapped out a palm, and stretched his right hand behind him with a spear to block Ma Yigang''s backstab.


    Liang Haomeng''s mouth raised slightly, and his face was beaming. He crossed his hands in front of him, and Lin Fei slapped him with a palm. He was knocked down by a huge force and flew more than ten meters away.


    After stabilizing his figure, Liang Hao turned around and ran away. Lin Fei was stunned by his move, "Hey, did you find my weakness?"


    "Liang Haomeng, you betrayed me, I won''t let you go..." Ma Yigang gritted his teeth and shouted at the escaped Liang Haomeng.


    "Interesting." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then flicked the spear in his right hand to throw away Ma Yigang, and then waved the spear to his chest.


    Ma Yigang quickly leaned back to avoid Lin Fei''s attack, and the tip of the gun swept over his nose. When he was about to straighten up his waist, an aura of hand appeared in front of him, directly covering his face.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei grabbed Ma Yigang''s head and pressed it down, smashing him onto the ground. Many cracks appeared on the flat ground.


    Lin Fei looked at Ma Yigang holding his hands with both hands, wanting to break free of his control, he smiled and said, "Oh, you can still move."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    With force with his left hand, Lin Fei clasped Ma Yigang''s head and hit the ground again and again. After two or three seconds, the ground was smashed into a small hole.


    Ma Yigang''s psychic energy fluctuations were reduced to the lowest point, his hands shrugged weakly and no longer reacted.


    Lin Fei released his hand, and stopped paying attention to the gangster who had been betrayed by his comrades. He jumped up and chased in the direction where Liang Haomeng fled.


    The gangster lying on the pier, Liu Dazhong, who was paralyzed on the ground, thought that he was inevitable, but in the end, he did not expect that the terrible enemy would let him go and chase others.


    "Anyone who can move will get up and follow me." Liu Dazhong said after getting up from the ground.


    In the green belt, the stone pretending to be dead looked out through the gaps between the plants, and saw Liu Dazhong running away with the few remaining subordinates, and he was suddenly anxious.


    "What is that person doing! The key person is Liu Dazhong. If he ran away, this arrest would be a failure."


    Seeing Liu Dazhong go further and further, Shishi quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Lin Huadong.


    "Hey."


    "Liu Dazhong fled to the south side of Meihua Village, and there were more than twenty people following him."


    "Okay, I see, you leave the dock and go home now, I will contact you when the matter is over, and I will tell you about the follow-up tasks at that time."


    "I����"


    The phone hangs up.


    "I won''t do it anymore, you can find someone else to do the follow-up tasks!" Liu Dazhong looked at his mobile phone, crying.


    ��������


    On a small hill near the pier, this area was originally a stronghold for smuggling gangs to set up secret guards, but it has now been pulled out by investigators.


    Lin Huadong used a telescope to get a panoramic view of the pier in the distance. Lin Fei''s series of operations made him feel shocked. It is enviable that one person crushes the entire smuggling gang!


    "Captain, Liu Dazhong came to us with the rest of the people." An investigator said.


    "Well, Mr. Lin has almost removed the practitioners, and most of the rest are ordinary people. Please be prepared and don''t let any of them go." Lin Huadong put down the telescope in his hand and brought more than ten colleagues to Liu Dazhong and the others. Surrounded.


    ����


    Liang Haomeng ran swiftly in the field, rushing towards the Meihua Village in the distance.


    "This mission failed, plus I betrayed Ma Yigang, the organization can''t return, let''s hide it after escaping!"


    Just when Liang Haomeng felt that he could escape from birth, he sensed that something was rapidly approaching him, so he looked back.


    "Uh����"


    Liang Haomeng saw the figure that was getting closer and closer to him, and his complexion was suddenly pale. He hurriedly used his strength to explode the psychic energy in his body to speed up his speed.


    Fighting so hard to escape... Flying in the sky, Lin Fei saw that Liang Haomeng had destroyed a lot of the crops in the field, and immediately activated the space teleport ability.


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared into the sky. The next moment, with a muffled sound, Liang Hao, who ran away quickly, flew upside down and fell heavily on the field and rolled for a long distance.


    "Wow."


    He vomited blood again.


    Lin Fei retracted his fist and looked at Liang Haomeng in the distance. This time he attacked him with a lot of strength.


    Liang Haomeng, who fell on the ground, sensed the degree of injury on his body, and found that his chest was a little sunken and his internal bones were broken.


    "How could there be such a powerful cultivator in this small town? It''s too unreasonable. From just now to now, this person''s face has not shown any fatigue.


    The psychic fluctuations on his body are still so cryptic, this person is too strong for me, he won''t be a cultivator of the third-order peak! "Liang Haomeng watched Lin Fei secretly secretly, and at the same time took a pill from his arms and ate it.


    "Huh? I can still stand up, this person has a lot of healing items!" Lin Fei saw what Liang Haomeng had eaten, and then stood up again, his injuries obviously healed a lot.


    Liang Haomeng��s previous weapon was left on the dock too late to pick it up. His ability must have a metal weapon to be able to use it.


    Fortunately, he usually develops a good habit of keeping one hand. He lifted up his trousers and tied a dagger to his calf.


    Holding the spirit weapon dagger in his hand, Liang Haomeng was ready to fight hard, this time he really wanted to let go.


    Lin Fei looked at the vigorous crops all around He thought about it, and then used his power.


    "��ৡ���"


    Liang Haomeng''s eyes were full of hostility, and the spirit weapon dagger in his hand was very alive. He used his fastest hand speed to create more than 20 knives in a row, exhausting all his psychic energy.


    If you are not dead this time, I will admit it.


    After twenty pale golden sword energy shot from the dagger, the imaginary earth-shaking explosion did not appear.


    After these sword qi flew for a certain distance, it seemed to hit a wall, and then broke directly, and then there was nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Haomeng looked at the place where the sword energy disappeared with an expression of disbelief.


    Lin Fei, who raised his hand and emptied his grip, opened his hand and opened the Nian Mo barrier that wrapped the sword energy.


    "Huh."


    A violent wind appeared above the farmland, causing the plants in the field below to bend down. This violent wind was the aftermath of the explosion of Liang Haomeng''s supernatural sword energy.


    "boom."


    Liang Haomeng, who was exhausted in spirit and had little physical strength, sat on the slightly moist field.


    Lin Fei came to him and looked pale, Liang Haomeng, who was confessing his fate, didn''t say much. He directly used his power to take off the spiritual weapon ring on the opponent''s hand and the healing pills on his body. .


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 794： : Go to the gym

    Lin Fei opened the small bottle. There were two healing pills in the bottle. He poured one out and placed it on the palm of his hand. He felt that there was a trace of psychic energy in the pills.


    "This pill contains very little psychic energy, and the injury is too severe to be cured. Compared with the boxes of pills I seized from the pig head, the quality is much worse."


    Liang Hao violently raised his head and looked at Lin Fei, seeing that he was checking his healing pills, thinking in his heart that since he had been arrested, he might as well cooperate with the other party actively, maybe he could reduce the time spent in prison.


    "This pill..."


    "This pill is so-so, I thought it was a good thing! It''s nothing but that." Lin Fei said nonchalantly.


    "Uh...This is a new treatment pill developed by our smuggling group. Its effect is remarkable. Every time it is sold on the black market, it will be snapped up by various black forces. How can it become so unbearable in your mouth?" Liang Haomeng said in his heart.


    But he immediately thought about it, and he also wanted to understand that the international smuggling group he belonged to was really nothing compared to the extremely powerful Ability Management Bureau.


    The Psionic Research Institute, which provides various equipment for the Ability Administration, must have developed related products with better curative effects long ago.


    Lin Fei collected Liang Haomeng''s things into the ring-shaped space spirit weapon he wore on his hand, and then flew into the air, flying towards the dock with Liang Haomeng who had given up resistance.


    ��������


    "You all be honest, hold your head in your hands and squat." An investigator said to the criminals who had just been captured by them.


    Director Li Dezhuang looked at the arrested criminals and nodded, and then asked an investigator next to him, "Xiao Sun, how is Lin Huadong''s progress?"


    "Director, Captain Lin, they have taken all Liu Dazhong and his party who fled, and they are now bringing the captured people to our side." Investigator Xiao Sun said.


    While Li Dezhuang was chatting with his subordinates, Lin Fei and Liang Haomeng flew from a distance.


    "boom."


    After landing, Lin Fei kept Liang Haomeng still on the ground, and then one of the investigators handcuffed his hands and took him away.


    "Director Li, this operation is over, then I will leave." Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, don''t rush away! If you didn''t come to help us this time, we wouldn''t be able to take this smuggling gang all down.


    Wait until we bring these people back to the game, we will try our best to treat you to a meal! "Li Dezhuang said.


    "I have a chance to eat again in the future! I have other things to be busy." Lin Fei found a reason and declined.


    Believing that Li Dezhuang nodded, he no longer forced Lin Fei to stay for dinner.


    Lin Fei flew up and flew towards the sky under the gaze of everyone on the pier, before turning into a black spot.


    "huhuhu..."


    The high-altitude flying wind was quite strong, and Lin Fei did not hold up the Nian Power Barrier to block the wind.


    After flying a certain distance, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message to Han Xue that ��things are done��, and then used the space teleport ability to return directly to Rongcheng.


    ��������


    "������......"


    "Sister Xiaoyue, big news! Someone from the cultivator stadium is here to kick in." Lin Ling, who is also a yoga instructor, pushed in with an excited expression.


    Zhou Yue, who had just finished a class, was wearing tight-fitting yoga clothes and sitting on a chair, writing something seriously on the office desk.


    At this moment, she exudes a dignified and elegant temperament, which is very different from the way she often quarrels with Lin Fei.


    Zhouyue raised her head after hearing Lin Ling''s words and looked at her, and asked with some doubts, "Kick in the gym? How can anyone do such boring things!"


    "I heard from others in the WeChat group that the person who kicked the gym may be from the Chaoyang Gymnasium in the Southern District. They kept seeing us upset. It''s not surprising that they would come to kick the gym," Lin Ling said.


    Zhou Yue said "Oh", and then there was no response.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, let''s take a look at the practitioners'' stadium! Cheer for our own people." Lin Ling suggested.


    Zhou Yue thought for a while, then nodded, put down the pen in his hand, got up, chatted with Lin Ling and walked towards the cultivator venue.


    ��������


    The cultivator venue in the vitality gym is obviously lively.


    By the time Zhou Yue and Lin Ling came to the venue, at least a hundred people were already waiting at the scene. People were coming from far and near. There were even a lot of senior executives in the company. One of them looked a little bit behind. Like the boss''s secretary.


    The Ascetics Stadium has been continuously expanded and updated during this time, and it has been quite different from the original. There are many special training facilities such as wooden stakes around.


    is a wide open space in the middle. There is no slate on the ground, because ordinary slate can''t stand the battle between practitioners. The cost-effectiveness of paving with special slate is too low, so the ground can be tamped with glutinous rice pulp mixed with sand.


    The surrounding area was quiet at this time. The challenger''s name was Jin Shun. He was a young cultivator who was no more than 28 years old. He was tall, handsome and had the strength of the second-tier peak. He had a visionary in his eyes. Look, it makes people look a little uncomfortable.


    The cultivator coach who played in the vitality gym is called Lu Xing. He has the same strength as Jin Shun, but he is a lot older than the opponent He is in his early forties, but his strength is quite different by a dozen. Years old, the spiritual talent of the two can be imagined.


    The two stood in the center of the ascetics venue, no more than two meters apart.


    Lu Xing has no expression on his face, stretches his arms into fists and says, "Mr. Jin, let''s start!"


    Jin Shun clasped his fists in return, and said with a smile, "Okay, yes... Coach Lu, let me remind you, if you can''t hold it under my hands later, remember to give in early to avoid serious injury."


    "Oh, arrogant, coach Lu, cheer up this guy." After listening to Jinshun''s words, the people at the vitality gym were very upset and immediately opened their mouths to cheer for the road.


    Lu Xing frowned at Jin Shun''s provocation, but his colleagues around him were all present to cheer for himself, and he resisted not opening his mouth to fight back.


    The two stood face to face and stood still for a few seconds, then shot at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    The fists and shadows of both sides staggered and shot very quickly, every time the fist and the palm of the touch will make a thick sound, the boxing fists each other, the fists intersect, and each other grabs.


    Jin Shun, who is young, his fighting skills are not under the hard work of Lu Xing for many years, and the road is good...


    Lu Xing was actually forced to retreat step by step by the other party. You must know that since Tang Anchen and Zhao Haichang resigned to become investigators, Lu Xing has been the strongest practitioner instructor in the vitality gym.


    Now if Lu Xing loses to Jin Shun in full view, the face of the vitality gym manager will be greatly damaged.


    ��������

 Chapter 795： : The comer is not good

    Aura began to appear on Jin Shun''s body. He began to strengthen his attack power. Lu Xing made some counterattacks, but the effect was not very good. The current situation of the battle was beyond many people''s expectations.


    From the eyes of the surrounding audience at this moment, Jin Shun had the upper hand, but Jin Shun knew that every time he punched out his hand, every time he swiped and kicked his leg, the opponent blocked him, and the water could not enter.


    Lu Xing''s desire to attack/hope is not strong, obviously he is keeping his hands, and after Jin Shun consciously uses psionic energy, his punch and leg power has increased a lot, and that strength is definitely much higher than that of ordinary second-order peak practitioners.


    But when the opponent was defensive, his body didn''t shake very much, he just retreated after a slow pace, and he should be swept away when he changed his fist and leg.


    "It''s an ability. This person with the name Lu should have used some kind of ability, otherwise he could not be so calm under my strong attack." Jin Shun made a sure judgment.


    "Mr. Jin, please do your best. Don��t think that I��m the only one. You won��t have a chance when I give my full strength." Lu Xing saw that the opponent��s offensive was unabated, and he treated him in the same way. , Opened the mouth to excite the general with words, thinking to let the other party automatically reveal the flaws.


    Lu Xing said this sentence, Jin Shun''s original expression of staring condensed, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "Good road coach, as you wish."


    On the periphery, the staff of the vitality gym gathered together to cheer for the road.


    Among them is a trainer coach who is about to break through to the second-tier peak. Seeing the change in Jin Shun''s expression, she moved inexplicably and couldn''t help but speak to the colleague next to her.


    "The road coach is in danger."


    "Huh? Although Coach Lu seems to be beaten down, but in fact he is not at a disadvantage. His psychic and physical strength are much less than the opponent''s loss, should be..."


    Before the others had finished speaking, Jin Shun''s momentum suddenly erupted in the field, and his movements and speed instantly improved.


    ''S ability to ��do your best�� to improve yourself in all aspects in a short period of time. After failure, you need to drink a lot of water, and you cannot fall asleep within 24 hours.


    Jin Shun swept across with a powerful palm knife. After being blocked by Luxing, he entangled and grabbed the opponent''s right shoulder, and then he turned his palm into claws. When turning the shoulders and elbows of the road, the claws moved from the shoulder to the wrist of the road. , His sleeves shattered along the way, and blood stains appeared on Lu Xing''s arms.


    "Lah la la la..."


    "Uh����"


    The crisp sound of skeletal horror was heard inside and outside the field, and Lu Xing''s muffled screams also sounded at the same time.


    When Lu Xing was separated with his left hand, his body was pulled forward and wanted to push his left knee to make a clearance. However, Jin Shun dodged his body and slapped him on the side of his right leg.


    "Kaka..."


    "what����"


    Lu Xing''s right arm was distorted by the capture position, and his right knee was kneeling. The same posture was distorted, with one left hand propped on the right side to maintain his balance, breathing in pain.


    "Hi...ahhh..."


    "Oh, the winner has already been divided, coach Lu, please forgive me. I told you earlier that I can''t hold it and give in in time."


    Jin Shun let go of his right hand and allowed him to sway freely after throwing him away. He pushed aside two steps and held his fists, which was regarded as the etiquette to end the contest.


    At this moment, none of the outside observers made a sound. They were all in consternation. It was obvious that the two sides were fighting in a stalemate just now. However, the situation changed when the situation changed. They were defeated with almost no counter-attack in an instant, and their right leg and right hand It seems to be scrapped.


    "Horse''s����"


    "This person is too much."


    "You are so cruel, even if you are here to kick the gym, there is no need to do this!"


    The people present all condemned Jinshun, the staff of the vitality gym murmured, and the passersby who watched the bustle were also dissatisfied with the aggressive man.


    Jin Shun ignored everyone��s dissatisfaction with him. While saluting, he squinted at the tragic path. At this time, he casually said, ��Our Chaoyang Gymnasium recently hired a third-stage and early-stage practitioner. If you are interested, you can come and have a look."


    "Sister Xiaoyue, the people in Chaoyang Gym are too much. If I have the ability, I must go up and teach him a lesson." Lin Ling said angrily.


    Zhou Yue frowned, she also hated such a person in her heart.


    The medical staff who treated traumatic injuries in the vitality gym rushed to the scene after receiving the notice. They came to Lu Xing to check the injuries.


    "Coach Lu, are you okay!" the other trainer coaches asked concerned.


    "Don''t surround yourself, let me give you all the way." The medical worker said.


    "Master Jin, drink some water!" A strong man in a suit and sunglasses came to Jinshun with a bag of mineral water.


    Jin Shun just drank the mineral spring to quench his thirst, while watching the other side heal the injury of the road.


    His gaze swept out of the field, watching the students in the practice clothes. He thought that he would defeat the road today. When this matter spreads, he should be able to attract a lot of popularity for his fitness center.


    "Huh? It''s her..." Jin Shun accidentally saw a very beautiful woman in the crowd with a concave/convex figure and extremely temperament.


    "This is the highlight of the material, the living sign of the vitality gym-yoga instructor Zhou Yue!


    Hmm... I am more beautiful than the person in the photo If I can dig her into the Chaoyang Gymnasium, it will be a big blow to the vitality gym. "


    After Jin Shun found Zhou Yue in the crowd, his gaze stayed on Zhou Yue''s body, his gaze was so fierce that people found it all at once.


    Lin Ling stepped forward to stand in front of Jin Shun and glared at the guy who hurt his colleague.


    After a brief treatment, the injured Lu Xing was carried away by medical staff on a stretcher. After a preliminary diagnosis, Lu Xing needed to be sent to the hospital for further treatment, and it would take about half a month to rest.


    After knowing the result, the senior executives of the ���� vitality gym almost burst into flames staring at Jin Shun.


    "Damn Chaoyang Fitness Center, we won''t stop here this time, we must... uh, what is this guy looking at?" Several executives followed Jin Shun''s gaze and found that the other party was staring. When I looked at a flower in my fitness gym, my face suddenly became more ugly.


    After Jin Shun drank five bottles of mineral water in a row, the side effects of thirst using the power were relieved.


    He gave the empty bottle in his hand to the man in suit next to him, and then walked towards Zhou Yue in the crowd.


    "Hello, it is better to be famous than to meet, Miss, you are Zhou Yue Zhou''s coach!" Jin Shun came to Zhou Yue and greeted politely.


    Zhou Yue nodded politely, and said lightly, "Hello."


    ��������

 Chapter 796： :Cooperation

    "After I came to Rongcheng, people often told me that dozens of gyms in Rongcheng, large and small, offer yoga courses, and the yoga courses in the vitality gym are the best.


    The reason for this is that the owner of the vitality gym picked up Miss Zhou''s treasure, which allowed the yoga classes that had not performed well to advance by leaps and bounds, and the latter became one of the best performing departments in the vitality gym. "Jin Shun laughed.


    "Nothing. Whether a department''s performance is good or not is not supported by one person. It is the joint efforts of everyone to achieve the results like today." Zhou Yue replied with a smile.


    "Mr. Jin, your discussion with Coach Lu has ended, please leave if there is nothing wrong!" A company manager came over and said.


    "Your vitality gym is one of the top gyms in Rongcheng. Although the competition is over, it''s the first time I came to your vitality gym. I still want to continue to visit it. I don''t rush to go now." Jinshun laughed and said, ignoring The management''s bad eyes.


    "You..." Seeing that the other party is so cheeky, the manager is helpless, there are so many people on the scene, if you rush people, it will seriously affect the company''s reputation.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, let''s go back!" Lin Ling saw Jin Shun coming to talk to Zhou Yue. She saw a lot of such people and naturally knew what the other party wanted to do.


    Zhou Yue nodded and turned around to go back with Lin Ling. Jin Shun saw that the other party was about to leave. He quickly reached out and stopped and said with a smile, "Coach Zhou, are you free after get off work at night? I want to treat you to a meal. "


    The company management gave a sneer, waiting for the opponent to be rejected.


    "Thank you, I have other things to be busy after get off work." Zhou Yue found an excuse and declined Jin Shun''s invitation.


    "What is Coach Zhou going to do after get off work! Do you need my help?" Jin Shun said with a big smile on his face.


    Zhou Yue frowned. Lin Ling next to her saw the other person like this, and said, "Why are you like this! How could sister Xiaoyue talk to a stranger like you are doing something? It��s impossible to eat out with you if you have a boyfriend."


    Does this woman have a boyfriend? According to my experience in all kinds of battles, it''s not like... Jin Shun was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he came back to his senses and smiled and said, "It was me who was abrupt, but there is one thing this lady said that I disagree with.


    No one stipulates that after a woman has a boyfriend, she cannot go out to eat with other people of the opposite sex. Everyone is free and cannot be imprisoned by such dross thoughts. "


    Lin Ling naturally understood this. She wanted to continue arguing with Jin Shun, but was stopped by Zhou Yue by her side.


    "Lin Ling, let''s go back! I still have some work I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Good Sister Xiaoyue." Lin Ling nodded.


    This time, Jin Shun did not continue to pester Zhou Yue. He will have a long time in Japan. Today, his main task is to blow the arrogance of the vitality gym. In the future, he will have the opportunity to contact this hot yoga instructor.


    Jin Shun looked at Zhou Yue''s back with a hot flame in his eyes. He thought to himself, "I promised my dad to come to Rongcheng this time. Is it right to take over Chaoyang Gymnasium, Rongcheng No.1 Gymnasium?


    Haha, see how I defeat you, and then push Chaoyang Gymnasium to the top spot. As for this woman, she couldn''t escape my palm in the end. "


    In the distance, Yan Hao, who was watching the excitement in the crowd, raised his mouth, and there was a plan brewing in his heart. He saw from Jin Shun''s eyes what the other party was thinking at the moment, nothing more than that, after all, he himself has a lot of experience. war.


    ��������


    After a while, under the gaze of the digital management, Jin Shun left the vitality gym with his own people.


    "Aman, you start to investigate the vitality gym again." Jin Shun told the man in the suit.


    "Master, hasn''t Manager Zhang investigated it again?" Aman said.


    Jin Shun sneered "Oh" and said disdainfully, "The result of the waste investigation is definitely incomplete. If I believe him all, Chaoyang Gym will not be able to defeat the Vitality Gym in the end.


    After all these years, my dad gave him so much financial support, and he got it around. Chaoyang Gym is always overwhelmed by Vitality Gym, and the gap between the two sides has started to widen in the past year.


    Had it not been for my airborne flight to Rongcheng and I hadn''t fully controlled the company, I would have removed the waste. "


    "I''ll arrange for someone to investigate." The man in the suit nodded and said, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket to make a call.


    "By the way, about that yoga instructor named Zhou Yue, also give me a detailed investigation." Jin Shun said.


    "Okay." The man in the suit has been with Jin Shun for many years, knows him well, and immediately nodded seriously.


    Just as they were about to leave, a handsome and sunny young man stopped them and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Yan Hao..."


    ��������


    Steaming on the table, greasy fried pork with winter bamboo shoots, vinegared cabbage, yam soup, scrambled eggs with leeks, stewed pork ribs with lotus root, red rice stems... and Lin Fei��s new fried pork knuckles from watching videos online.


    Lin Fei sat down with his rice bowl, picked up his chopsticks and was about to start, when the phone rang twice.


    He picked it up and saw that one was a short message about the balance of the bank card, the reward for this mission was paid, and the other was a WeChat message that Zhou Yue found.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, a colleague came to our company to play in the pavilion today.


    Lin Fei took a bite of rice, and then replied: Kicking the restaurant? What can you do in your gym?


    Zhou Yue: Kicking our cultivator stadium!


    Lin Fei: What was the result?


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The other party sent a video and voice request, and Lin Fei clicked to connect, Zhou Yue''s profile appeared on the phone screen.


    "Lin Fei, why are you eating lunch now!" Zhou Yue said in surprise, because it has been a while since lunch.


    Lin Fei took a sip of the soup and said, "Because I went out in the morning to do a task and it wasn''t long before I got home, so I ate a bit late for lunch today... What was the final result of the kicking hall you just said?"


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then recounted the process of Jin Shun playing in the gym not long ago.


    Lin Fei ate and listened. After Zhou Yue finished speaking, he swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile, "You can''t do the vitality gym! It''s just a second-tier peak practitioner who came to kick the gym, but he couldn''t take it down. "


    ��It��s not easy to hire a second-tier peak practitioner. Tang Anchen will join before. It��s also because our boss knew a good friend who was introduced by him. Otherwise, our vitality gym would not have a third-tier practitioner. "Zhou Yue said.


    ��������

 Chapter 797： :doubt

    "Although there are few third-tier practitioners, you should still be able to ask for more money!" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue shook her head and said, "You think too much, a Tier 3 cultivator can''t be hired by paying more.


    I asked my colleague in the personnel department before. She told me that the company posted high-priced personnel recruitment a few months ago. After such a long time, there was not even a single person who called to inquire. "


    Lin Fei reached out and picked up a fried hoof and took a bite, then smiled and asked, "Is it so miserable? Is it because your company hasn''t made enough money!"


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei on the screen eating fried hooves, her eyes brightened, and the topic changed immediately, "Lin Fei, you haven''t done fried hooves before!"


    Lin Fei, who was full of oil, swallowed the meat in his mouth and said, "I haven''t done it before. I learned this dish from the Internet yesterday and watched the video."


    "How does it taste? Is it delicious?" Zhou Yue asked curiously, holding her chin in her right hand.


    "Not bad. Before I did it, I thought it would fail the first time I did it, but I didn''t expect it to succeed." Lin Fei said.


    Zhouyue''s eyes rolled around, and then suddenly smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Tonight, the three of us will go out and play skewers!"


    "That''s okay! I haven''t been out for a string for a while." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Don''t eat up the fried knuckles, save some for me and Xiaoru to taste when you skewer tonight." Zhou Yue said.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at the fried hoof in his hand, and then looked at Zhou Yue who was smiling on the phone screen and said, "Okay, that''s how it is! Don''t worry, I fried a little bit. I eat it by myself. Endless."


    Zhou Yue, who was seen through, pretended to be stupid and changed the subject. She continued to talk about the recruitment just now, "Because we have been unable to recruit people, our personnel manager did some investigation and found that other gyms also cannot recruit Tier 3 Practitioners.


    I finally figured out that with the increasing number of alien beasts in recent days, almost all Tier 3 practitioners have chosen to become alien beast hunters to hunt the alien beasts.


    Although they know that there are some dangers in becoming a hunter of alien animals, but this kind of work not only makes money fast, but also allows people in the circle to recognize and admire you..."


    Lin Fei listened to Zhou Yue''s narration, and immediately understood that the folks who were able to break through to the third-order ��older generation�� practitioners.


    In the circle of practitioners, they are all decent figures, and they know each other more or less. Under such circumstances, even if the family is not very rich, they are not willing to go to the gym as a trainer, not to mention they are still There is a way to be a hunter of a strange animal.


    "It is only temporary if you cannot recruit third-tier practitioners. As time goes by, the number of practitioners will increase. The new generation of third-tier practitioners will increase in number, and there will always be some people who choose to go for fitness. The club is a coach.�� Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to Zhou Yue.


    "This is the truth, but time waits for no one! The sooner you build up the strength of your ascetic training hall, the sooner you can occupy the market.


    Later, our fitness center retired and recruited a few second-tier high-level or second-tier peak practitioners, and after signing a contract with them, we provided resources to support their practice, and strived to cultivate some third-tier practitioners. "Zhou Yue said.


    "The first- and second-tier practitioners can pile up resources to quickly form, but the third-tier practitioners can''t be cultivated so well.


    If it were able to do it, with the strong financial resources of the Ability Management Bureau, a bunch of Tier 3 practitioners would have been cultivated long ago. "Speaking to his own people, Lin Fei had something to say.


    "Uh...is it difficult to become a Tier 3 practitioner?" Zhou Yue asked.


    Lin Fei gave an example of himself and Zhou Yue without hesitation, "It''s not that it''s difficult, it varies from person to person! I broke through to become a third-order practitioner, as if I was about to graduate from the sixth grade of elementary school.


    If it were you, now I will give you ample spiritual stones to cultivate normally, and there is no hope of becoming a Tier 3 practitioner in ten years. "


    Is this person floating? Let me give you an example. What am I doing? I don��t take the path of cultivation. It��s really annoying... Zhou Yue didn��t say a word. She squinted her eyes and looked at Lin Fei. There was an unfriendly smile on his face.


    "Hey...a cultivating genius like me is rare in the world. If you can know a friend like me, you must have done a lot of good deeds in your previous life to get such blessings.


    You should... You should go to work well, live up to the boss''s expectations of you, and give back to the society. Let''s do this for the time being! Let''s talk again when we make strings at night. "


    Lin Fei joked Zhou Yue with a smile on his face. After he noticed the dangerous smile he knew very well on his face, he immediately ended his chat with Zhou Yue.


    Hmph, this time the reaction is quite fast! I thought he would continue to brag like that for a few more minutes... Zhou Yue hummed a few times and put the phone lock screen in front of him aside.


    She opened her arms and stretched her slender waist, then her temperament changed in vain.


    The lazy look disappeared during the video chat with Lin Fei. She dignified and elegantly sat on the office chair and began to take care of the work at hand.


    ��������


    Today is a good day, the sun is not stingy with its enthusiasm, leaning down radiantly.


    With the advent of the sun, there is a rippling stream of light in the growing forest.


    The sunlight flowed on the leaves and splashed a pool of light spots, and it flowed into streams and rivers to reflect, the dazzling golden light that people could not look directly at.


    In the afternoon, there is a breeze in the forest. In the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, in the depths of an unknown mountain, beside a stream of this mountain.


    Xiaobai was lying on a rock with his eyes closed and resting, surrounded by psychic energy and the breeze slowly.


    The free psychic energy in the air converges into tiny whirlpools and wraps Xiao Bai.


    When Xiaobai was practicing, there were small fishes and shrimps swimming around in the stream beside him. Not far away there were squirrels jumping on the trees, hares on the ground eating wild vegetables, and birds jumping on the branches.


    "Hoo...huh..."


    Between the long breaths, a faint wind whistling sound came out, and the free spirit energy in the air quickly merged into Xiao Bai''s body.


    Then Xiao Bai opened his eyes slowly, and the moment he opened his eyes, there was an electric light in his eyes.


    Xiaobai saw the red fox coming in the distance. When the red fox came in front of him, it asked, "Red fox, what are you doing here to find me?"


    "White wolf, we are carnivorous animals, why do you come here alone to eat fruit every three to five times!" The red fox first looked at the hill full of all kinds of wild fruits, and then looked curiously. Asked Xiao Bai, who closed his eyes and rested.


    ��������

 Chapter 798： :discipline

    The boss said that the nutrition should be balanced, and the combination of meat and vegetables can make the body healthier... Xiaobai didn''t want to explain it. He closed his eyes and continued to rest. At the same time, he said to the red fox, "Speaking of business, what are you coming to see me for?"


    "It''s like this. The human city to the east of our territory has been very restless recently, and some humans have begun to explore our territory." Chihuhui reported.


    Xiaobai, who was closing his eyes and taking a rest, opened his eyes again. After thinking for a while, he said to the red fox, "You can arrange to drive them out."


    "Yeah." Red Fox nodded.


    "If they don''t know how to hurt our comrades, it doesn''t matter if they are cruel." Xiaobai added.


    "Huh?" The red fox said after he was shocked, "If he was ruthless against humans if he was known by the boss, would he be unhappy!"


    The fault is not with us. The other party did it first. We should fight back... Xiaobai said, "No, you just do as I said."


    "Okay, then I''ll make arrangements later." The red fox said, and then... it ran to the place where there were many wild fruits in the distance, and it was going to eat some fruits before leaving.


    ��������


    The sky gradually darkened, and Lin Fei greeted Qisehua and the little sparrows who were watching TV and left the house.


    There was a strong wind in Rongcheng at night, and the trees in the community were rustled by the wind.


    Walking out of the community, Lin Fei came to the roadside to take a taxi. While he was waiting for a taxi, a man with a large gold chain on his neck and sunglasses on his face walked from a distance with a Teddy.


    At this moment, a pair of mother and daughter were passing by holding hands. They met. Teddy seemed to be staring at the kebab on the little girl''s hand and suddenly shouted at the mother and daughter.


    The sudden bark shocked everyone on the road, and the little girl was so frightened that she cried out.


    Although the little girl shook her hand and was so frightened that she cried, she still tightly grasped the meat skewers in her hand and never discarded it.


    "Xiao Di, be good." Teddy''s owner reprimanded his pet dog, but the rope in his hand was not tightened.


    The little girl��s mother was also very afraid of dogs. Although she was a little pale with fright, she still stood up to protect her daughter behind her.


    The passers-by pointed to the man who walked the dog with sunglasses at night, and some people even asked him to pull their dog away quickly.


    "Xiao Di, please be quiet." The man with sunglasses had a happy look in his eyes. He didn''t intend to take care of his puppy, letting Teddy jump in front of the mother and daughter.


    Lin Fei, who was waiting for a taxi, frowned upon seeing this scene, and was very disgusted with such a bad dog breeder.


    He released his energy to cover the Teddy who had been calling out. Under the suppression of the terrible mental power, the energetic Teddy was suddenly scared and shivered on the ground.


    The mother and daughter saw that the dog was abnormal and hurried away and ran away.


    "Fuck, what are you doing, Xiao Di!" The man in sunglasses saw that the mother and daughter had gone, and he was very dissatisfied and pulled the tow rope in his hand.


    Lin Fei''s mental power was still shrouded in Teddy''s body, which made the man with sunglasses tugged a few times without tugging his dog.


    "Haha, this man is so funny..."


    His own dog became like this. The man in sunglasses was unknown. So, after he heard the laughter of passers-by, he angrily stepped forward to kick his dog, and at this moment Lin Fei put away his mental power.


    "Wow..."


    Teddy, who had been kicked a few times without suppression, screamed in pain, turned and rushed to the man with sunglasses.


    The man in the suit who was still using his pet dog to frighten people for fun the previous second did not expect that he would be backlashed in the next second. This is really a cycle of heaven and retribution.


    "You are dead." The man with sunglasses was bitten on his right leg, and he fell to the ground in pain.


    Teddy seemed to know that he had made a big mistake, so he turned around and fled, disappearing from the sight of everyone in a short while.


    At this time, an empty car came and Lin Fei stopped the taxi. He gave an address for the driver to take him to the East District Food Street.


    ��������


    The East District Food Street in Rongcheng is not far from the community where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru live.


    There are ten restaurants, stalls and barbecue stalls gathered there. You can taste the delicious food here, so it is very popular with local citizens and foreign tourists.


    Summer evenings are the hottest time for business. When Lin Fei rushed to Aunt Wang Chuanchuan''s shop, there were already full seats.


    At the corner of the stall, Lin Fei found Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were knocking the seeds.


    "You guys got off work a bit late today! I waited at home for a long time." Lin Fei walked over and greeted them first, and then sat down opposite the two of them.


    When I didn��t go out to make money when I was a child, because it was good and cheap, Lin Fei played games at night and wanted to eat skewers. He would secretly use the space teleporting ability to hide from his grandpa ran out alone. Come here and have a meal.


    "Because the boss summoned everyone for a meeting when we were about to get off work, so we were a little late today." Wang Xiaoru explained.


    "It was the cultivator stadium that was kicked by people today. It has nothing to do with our two departments. The boss actually doesn''t need to convene management meetings of all departments." Zhou Yue said helplessly.


    "Although only the practitioners are kicked out of the gym, the person in charge of the Chaoyang Gymnasium who has landed in Rongcheng is fierce, and there will definitely be a lot of actions in the future. At this time, the boss convenes all department management meetings, and he also has the idea of ??stabilizing the military''s mind." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Sorry, I''ll interrupt, you guys should have already ordered!" Lin Fei said.


    "It hasn''t been long since I ordered it. It should take more than ten minutes to get better." Wang Xiaoru helped Lin Fei pour a cup of Fat House Happy Water and put it in front of him.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei said after taking the cup, "Isn''t it just my colleagues to kick the pavilion! Is it necessary for your boss to be like an enemy?"


    "If it is other colleagues, we are not afraid of the management of the vitality fitness center, but this Chaoyang Health Center is not ordinary. Someone behind it has provided strong funds to support it.


    It has only been in Rongcheng for three years, and it has already overwhelmed many veteran health halls. Now as long as it defeats our company, it will be the first in Rongcheng.


    In this era, the trend for bigger and stronger fitness centers is the development and growth of the Ascetics Hall. This is already a consensus in the industry.


    This time through the success of kicking the hall, the other party will definitely use this to vigorously hype, thereby attracting a large number of practitioners and customers, which makes the boss have to pay attention. "Wang Xiaoru explained to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru calmly and clearly analyzed the kicking incident for him. He was very surprised and said, "Xiaoru, how can you know so clearly!"


    fpzw

 Chapter 799： : Treasure Hunt Team

    Wang Xiaoru smiled and said, "I heard what my colleagues in the department said. There was nothing on hand in the afternoon. Everyone got together to chat when there was nothing to do. Zhang''s husband was a project manager, so she told us what his husband had told her. "


    "I''m sorry, I borrowed it." A waitress brought a large plate of grilled skewers to Lin Fei''s table.


    "This food street has been renovated for more than 2 months and finally it is finished. It is close to our home. We can come here often to make skewers." Zhou Yue said, picking up a bunch of chicken gizzards.


    "It''s fine once or twice a week. It''s easy to get angry too often," Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    "I remember that we were on this street for the first time!" Lin Fei drank a sip of Happy House Water, recalling the past.


    "Yes, I remember that it was not long before Xiaoru and I rented your house at the time. One night I checked the internet and found some places to eat late-night snacks, and then I found this delicacy not far from home. street.


    At that time, there were not so many shops on this street. Many of them were open-air dining tables. We walked around and looked at the selection of shops, but we accidentally saw that our landlord was ordering, so we put together a table and had a supper. . "Zhou Yue recalled.


    "After that time, we seemed to have eaten together for 5 consecutive nights. The last time Xiaoyue seemed to have a bad stomach." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Have I eaten my stomach? I don''t remember." Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes, I remember that the reason why you have a bad stomach is because you have eaten a few ice creams after you go home after eating skewers. That''s why it became like that." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I don''t remember, I don''t remember." Zhou Yue denied it, as if she had no relevant memory at all.


    Seeing her acting stupid, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru each shook their heads and smiled at each other before changing to another topic.


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun slowly rose from the east, the golden morning sun dispelled the darkness, and three alien hunters stood outside the dense and deep forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    This is a squad of alien hunters. Although the number is much smaller than the average team, this squad is still very powerful. It consists of two practitioners from the early stage of the third stage and one of the peak of the second stage.


    "Are we really going to explore the forest of Mochizuki Mountain?" Lu Qiming, the second-order peak alien hunter who had just passed his fortieth birthday, said to his two friends.


    Huo Dongyi, who is two years older than Lu Qiming, said, "Of course we need to explore further, we have already decided, you will not regret it!"


    Alas, what did I promise when I was drinking? Now this thing is all right... Lu Qiming shook his head and said, "I have no regrets, just want to confirm your decision again."


    "It''s okay. There are no decent animals in the Wangyue Mountain forest within 5 kilometers of Rongcheng.


    With our strength, it will be fine to explore a few kilometers deeper. Even in danger, we are fully capable of retreating. "Forty-five-year-old Hou Mantang said confidently.


    When Lu Qiming saw that his two friends had said so, he himself accepted his fate.


    Afterwards, the three men carried their own equipment and stepped into the forest of Mount Mochizuki.


    ��������


    The sun slowly climbed higher, and all the dew on the plants and trees was evaporated by the sun.


    Lu Qiming and the three were very smooth along the way. The facts are like the intelligence released by the Ability Management Bureau, in the area 5 kilometers outside the forest of Wangyue Mountain, there is indeed no strange animal beyond the first stage of the first stage.


    As time goes by, the deeper they go, the slower their speed will be. Because there are too many vines tangled along the way, they have to use the spirit weapon to open the way while moving slowly.


    Near noon, the three of them walked out of a forest and came to the foot of a small hill.


    In front is a clear river with a width of more than ten meters, but the water looks very shallow, and you can see the bottom of the river at a glance.


    The river is full of rocks and pebbles, many of which are out of the water, covered with moss.


    The blue waves are rippling and the water is rushing, the aquatic plants are swaying and the fish are infested, it looks very beautiful.


    The three of them pondered for a while and determined that this river is not a tributary of the Lijiang River that runs through the forest of Wangyue Mountain. It should actually be formed by the gathering of streams from the mountain in front of it.


    "I said... have we left the safe area." Lu Qiming asked, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Huo Dongyi took out a square object from his pocket, which was a positioning tool he bought for 1 million.


    After the psionic energy was injected, he looked at the number displayed on the spirit instrument and said, "We have left the safe area. We must be more careful on the next journey."


    "Rest in place, let''s have lunch before moving on." Hou Mantang said.


    "it is good."


    Lu Qiming and Huo Dongyi nodded, and the three of them began to eat lunch. They did not start the fire to cook, and took out some portable food from their backpacks and found a place to sit and eat.


    "Lao Huo, Lao Hou I really convinced you, how could you come up with the idea of ??entering the Mochizuki Mountain forest looking for psychic veins." Lu Qiming asked after taking a bite of special sausage.


    "Didn''t I tell you when I was drinking? How come you forgot after one night!" Huo Dongyi said while eating bread.


    "Well, I was dizzy when I drank it. I only remember that you said to take risks and make a fortune." Lu Qiming smiled awkwardly.


    Hou Mantang took a sip of the mineral water and explained to Lu Qiming, "Then I will tell you again now, the reason why I want to enter the forest of Mochizuki Mountain to find the veins of psychic energy.


    It''s because I awakened a power not long ago, it can detect whether there is a spirit stone within 10 meters.


    Although this ability is very difficult to use in the city, but if you are looking for psionic veins in the inaccessible forest of Mochizuki Mountain, then this is a very good treasure hunting ability. "


    Lu Qiming''s eyes lit up and then returned to normal. He asked a question, "What if the psionic vein is 10.1 meters underground?"


    Huo Dongyi: "..."


    Hou Mantang: "..."


    Come on, when I didn''t ask... Lu Qiming saw that they didn''t speak, and he knew that he was a little silly asking this question.


    After eating lunch, the three men dressed for a few minutes, and then embarked on a treasure hunt again.


    It took some time to climb over the hill in front of me, but another mountain appeared behind the hill.


    They marched forward, preparing to continue climbing over the mountain in front of them. When the group came to the foot of the mountain, they found a huge cave.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Hou Mantang suggested. The other two had no objections. Since this trip is to hunt for treasures, they are all here, so if you encounter such a cave, you have to go in and see.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you "Flying Ku Crotch" for your reward.


    fpzw

 Chapter 800： : Recourse

    The three took out a 30 cm long metal stick from their backpacks, one end of which was inlaid with a luminous stone.


    They injected psychic energy into the luminous stone to activate it, and then held the glowing luminous stone in their left hand and the psionic weapon in their right hand, carefully entering the deep cave in front of them.


    The cave is large, deep and dark, but under the strong light from the luminous stone, the scene inside is unobstructed.


    The air was a little muddy, filled with a stinky smell, and there were rugged rocks everywhere.


    The three of them kept walking forward, and found nothing even after they went several hundred meters.


    This is an ordinary cave!


    Just as the three of them ran out of patience and were about to give up continuing to explore, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    The front is already at the end of the cave, and there is no other way out.


    On the ground lay densely packed, with the skeletons/bones of about sixty animals spread out dozens of meters away.


    None of these skeletons is complete, either lacking arms or legs.


    Such a scene could not help appearing in their minds. A strange beast occupies this cave. Every time it goes out to hunt, it will drag the uneaten prey home and enjoy it slowly.


    It doesn''t have the habit of cleaning the cave itself. Over time, the skeletons in the cave pile up.


    "The purpose of coming out this time is to hunt for treasures, not to hunt foreign animals. Before the owner of this cave has returned, let''s go quickly!" Lu Qiming said.


    Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang nodded, then took out their mobile phones from their pockets and took a few photos of the tired bones in front of them.


    When Lu Qiming saw this, he also took out his mobile phone and took pictures.


    After taking photos, the three of them walked outside the cave together. After leaving the cave, the three of Lu Qiming continued to move forward.


    They were more cautious when marching this time. They saw so many animal corpses/bones in the cave, and the visual impact was great, which rang the alarm in their hearts.


    "It''s really unlucky to see so many bones..." Lu Qiming said to himself.


    A lush peach tree grows 100 meters away from the cave. The tree contains a woodpecker and exotic animal of the first stage. It uses its beak to pull a bug out of the tree hole, and then eats the bug while watching the three of Lu Qiming The leaving figure.


    "Pump pound..."


    After swallowing the worm, the woodpecker exotic animal flapped its wings and flew towards the depths of the forest of Mount Mochizuki.


    ��������


    In the outskirts of the Western District, in the guard tower used to monitor the movements of the strange animals in the Mochizuki Mountain forest.


    An investigator who always pays attention to whether there is an abnormal situation in the Mochizuki Mountain forest is recording data, when the instrument in front of him suddenly emits a warning sound of "Didi".


    His face changed slightly, he looked at the information displayed by the instrument, and quickly picked up the communication device beside him and reported to the first level.


    "Emergency report, here is the warning tower in the west area. There are three strange beasts traveling eastward in the forest of Wangyue Mountain, two in the middle of the third stage, and one in the early stage of the third stage.


    Judging by their current travel speed, they are likely to belong to birds and animals. "


    After this intelligence report, it spread to the Eastern Ability Management Bureau within a short time.


    Within three minutes, a third-tier high-level investigator, with two third-tier mid-level investigators, and five second-tier peak investigators, took the helicopter in the Ability Management Bureau to the west. Outskirts.


    ��������


    Three figures, one big, two small, flew towards Rongcheng from the depths of the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    The owl and the cardinal flew side by side, one position behind, and behind them was a black eagle with wings spreading up to three meters and very sharp eyes.


    "Damn it! That red fox is getting more and more excessive now, always commanding me to do things with a condescending attitude, isn''t it just to take refuge in Lord White Wolf earlier than me! What''s so exciting." Red-eyed Owl Complained to the oriole.


    "Because we are flying fast enough! If you let other strange beasts go and expel the three humans, when they reach the place the woodpecker said, the three humans will have already deviated from the route and run away.


    And the red fox is okay! I didn''t feel that it commanded you with a condescending posture, it was your own heart that was acting as a culprit!


    The most important thing is that not only did the red fox take refuge in Lord White Wolf earlier than you, it was also much stronger than you, and it was considered the strongest alien beast among us except Lord White Wolf. "The oriole said straightforwardly.


    The Red-Eyed Owl looked at his deputy a little speechlessly, and said dullly, "Isn��t it the third-order high-segment! I can break through to the third-order high-segment after a break. After I break through, it will order I will do things and I will never listen."


    "The red fox is also conveying the words of Lord White Wolf. If you violate it, if it tells Lord White Wolf, you will be finished." The oriole said.


    What the cardinal said is reasonable. I should think of a way to replace the red fox and become the messenger of Lord White Wolf''s words. This is the best solution... The red-eyed owl is silent, it decides to let this matter go first. Think of a solution after the task is over.


    "Black Hawk, are we almost where the woodpecker said?" the siskin asked.


    "Already here, the woodpecker told us that the three humans came out of the striped leopard''s nest that we eliminated, and the mountain below is our destination." Black Hawk said.


    "Let''s look for the three humans separately now. Don''t be alone when we find them. Humans are very cunning. We won''t act until we meet together." The red-eyed owl reminded, and the next three birds and animals searched in three directions.


    ��������


    The three of Lu Qiming marched forward through all obstacles. They have now left the safe area of ??5 kilometers and reached 12 kilometers deep in the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    Since leaving the safe area they have encountered many strange animals along the way.


    It''s okay to encounter some herbivorous animals. If you encounter those meat-eating animals, you will have to fight in most cases.


    Fortunately, these strange beasts were not strong, and the most powerful was the early stage of the second stage, and they were easily beaten away.


    "Now that the frequency of encountering alien beasts has become more and more frequent, and their strength has become stronger and stronger, I always feel a bad feeling in my heart.


    After trekking such a long distance, I did not find a psionic vein. I think we are almost done today. Let''s come again next time! "Lu Qiming said.


    "Next time we change direction, we will explore for another half an hour today. If we still find nothing, we will return." Hou Mantang said.


    Huo Dongyi also expressed his intention to continue to explore, two to one, so the three of them continued to move forward.


    After more than twenty minutes, this treasure hunting team composed of alien hunters went through the woods again.


    ��������

 Chapter 801： : The Treasure Hunt Squad

    In front of us is a plain with a different area the size of a football field, with some low trees growing on the plain as an ornament.


    Lu Qiming and the others jumped off the 6-meter-high hillside one after another. After walking more than 100 meters forward, Hou Mantang suddenly stopped.


    Because Lu Qiming was the weakest of the three, he was arranged to walk at the back. He saw Hou Mantang walking in the middle stop and immediately asked, "Laohou, what''s wrong?"


    "In some cases, my ability will give me feedback. There are spirit stones here." Hou Mantang said.


    "No way!" Lu Qiming said in disbelief.


    "What''s not? We will know if we dig and dig?" Huo Dongyi said as he took the engineer shovel from his backpack.


    The three of them were very happy, and they didn''t expect that the first treasure hunt would have followed the clue.


    Hou Mantang walked on the grass, using his ability to find out the approximate range of the psionic vein.


    "rub."


    He inserted a sharpened wooden stick into the soil, and then said to his two friends, "Lao Lu, Lao Huo, with this stick as the center, there may be psionic veins within ten meters. It''s not dark, let''s dig quickly!"


    "Good." Lu Qiming said.


    "To make a fortune." Huo Dongyi said.


    The three of them held engineer shovel and each chose a location to start digging down.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Within a few minutes of effort, a three-and-a-half-meter deep hole appeared on the grass.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    In the pothole, aura bloomed, and waves of mud were lifted out of the pothole.


    Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang excavated with all their strength. After a while, they first dig to 10 meters underground, but unfortunately they couldn''t find the psionic vein, so they climbed out of the pit and prepared to change location to continue digging.


    "Ding."


    Lu Qiming''s engineers dug a hard object with a shovel. He bent down to poke the soil away and picked out an apple-sized mineral from the soil.


    Lu Qiming used his psychic energy to test the ore. The mud-stained ore immediately reacted accordingly. He immediately cried out in surprise, "It''s a psychic ore!"


    Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang, who had just come out of the pothole, were about to change locations to continue digging, and they heard Lu Qiming''s cry of surprise.


    They walked quickly to the side of the hole that Lu Qiming had dug, and a figure jumped out of the hole.


    Lu Qiming''s face was full of excitement, with a look of excitement on his face. He stretched his right hand forward and showed the psionic ore he had dug to two of his friends. He said excitedly, "I dug it up, it''s there. Psionic ore, we are going to make a fortune this time."


    Huo Dongyi took the psionic ore in Lu Qiming''s hand, took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack, and washed the mud-stained ore.


    After half a bottle of mineral water was poured, the soil indicated by the ore was completely washed away, and a crystal clear crystal appeared in front of the three of them.


    This is a piece of psionic ore that has not been cut. If you touch it at close range and use psychic energy to touch it, you can clearly perceive the psychic energy in the ore that it is flowing out.


    "Digging and digging, we are going to make a fortune." The three laughed.


    The three of them worked hard to calm the turmoil in their hearts. They put the dug out psionic ore into the backpack, and then took the engineer shovel to the side of the hole that Lu Qiming had dug. They were planning to expand the hole.


    In the hearts of the three of them, while thinking about how many spirit stones this psionic vein can produce, while digging, a sharp eagle murmur came from the distant sky.


    The occurrence of this situation caused the three people who were digging to move their hands for a while. They raised their heads and looked at the place where the eagles were heard. They found a black eagle flying towards them, hovering tens of meters above their heads. .


    "This black eagle is a strange beast, and it is also a strange beast in the early stage of the third stage." After the black eagle entered the perception range of the three, he immediately had a judgment.


    "We left the safe area for not many kilometers, why did we encounter such a powerful alien beast? It makes no sense!" Huo Dongyi said as he looked at the black eagle hovering in the sky.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a strange beast in the early stage of the third stage. With the strength of the three of us, if it dares to attack us, then we will call it back and forth." Hou Mantang said.


    "I''m afraid that this strange beast has a helper. If that''s the case, we might not be able to continue mining." Lu Qiming said worriedly.


    "Cuckoo..."


    "Tweet..."


    Two birdsong sounded from the north and the south, and within a few seconds after the sound came, two waves of psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the third stage appeared within Lu Qiming''s perception.


    Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang felt the two psychic energy fluctuations and their color changed very dignified. They turned their heads and looked at Lu Qiming. Their faces clearly read, "You crow''s mouth, that''s it. This mine says it won''t work." Up''.


    "Uh... this is the Black Hawk alien beast really has a helper! And it''s still two third-order mid-stage alien beasts." Lu Qiming muttered to himself in a daze.


    "Let''s withdraw! When they attack us, our chances of escape will be even lower." Huo Dongyi said in a deep voice.


    In the face of a strange beast in the early stage of Tier 3, the three of them could easily block it, and if they put more effort, they might be able to kill it on the spot.


    But now there are two more powerful third-stage mid-stage strange beasts, and the positions of the two sides are instantly reversed.


    You must know that just a strange beast in the middle stage of the third stage can beat the three of them into a lot of water. Now there are two. If they attack, the three of them will definitely be wiped out.


    "Finally, I found these three humans." The red-eyed owl and the oriole flew from a distance and merged with the black eagle.


    "Kill them or drive them out?" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the black hawk alien beast.


    "Let''s get rid of them! If they don''t know how to fight against us, then we shouldn''t be merciful." said the red-eyed owl.


    "Black Hawk, your ability to tentatively attack them first." Oriole alien beast said.


    "Okay." said the Black Hawk Alien Beast.


    Lu Qiming, Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang stared at the three strange beasts in the sky, and they slowly backed away.


    When they came to where they put their backpacks, they picked up the psionic weapon leaning on the backpack.


    With weapons in hand, although the situation he faces is still grim, his sense of security has risen sharply.


    The psychic energy on the body moves quickly and quickly enters his best fighting state.


    "Huh..."


    The black hawk alien beast descended its flying height and dived towards Lu Qiming. When it was more than 20 meters away from them, it suddenly stopped its descending height, and its two wings emitted bursts of aura...


    ��������

 Chapter 802： : We may have to make a big contribution

    As the black eagle''s wings bloomed with aura, countless broken wind blades formed under its wings and shrouded towards the place where the three of Lu Qiming and Lu Qiming were.


    "Everyone fell apart." Hou Mantang shouted upon seeing this.


    Facing the attack of the Black Hawk, the three of them immediately dodged around. The shattered wind blades were several times sharper than the blades made of stainless steel. After they landed where the three of them were before, they immediately placed them on the grass. The backpack torn into countless pieces.


    The food in the backpack and the grass on the ground were chopped and scattered everywhere.


    "Let''s run into the forest." Huo Dongyi shouted.


    The three of Lu Qiming who had escaped a wave of attacks rushed to the forest in the distance.


    The difference in combat power between the two sides is too great, it is impossible to fight, they can only choose to escape now.


    Birds and animals can fly in the sky and have extremely strong maneuverability. Although they choose to escape, the final result may not be able to escape, but it is better than staying in place and waiting to die.


    "I just tentatively attacked and escaped. These humans really disappoint me." The red-eyed owl said with a smile.


    "Let''s continue to drive them out! Although they have escaped now, they may also pretend to escape.


    In order to prevent them from coming back again later, we will have to come again when that time comes, we still follow until they completely leave the line drawn by Lord White Wolf. "The Oriole Alien Beast thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, just do as you say, let''s go." said the red-eyed owl.


    As a result, in the next two hours, three humans flee desperately in the forest, while three birds and strange animals flew in the sky.


    Fleeing and chasing, keeping a certain distance, whenever Lu Qiming''s speed slowed down a little, the black hawk alien beasts far behind them would speed up in vain, and used their power to launch an attack on them.


    ��������


    On the outskirts of Wangyue Mountain Forest, the investigators already in place were guarded at various positions, and Zhang Yudang, the director of the Western Division Bureau of the Ability Administration Bureau, also came to the front line.


    He took a communicator and asked, "How far are the three strange beasts from us now?"


    "Director Zhang, they are now about 5 kilometers away from us. I don''t know what''s going on. Their speed has suddenly slowed down a lot." The investigator in the guard tower reported.


    "The speed of travel has slowed down? What tricks are these strange beasts playing?" Zhang Yudang thought in his own heart.


    "Director Zhang... the three alien beasts changed the direction of flight." The investigator in the guard tower said suddenly.


    "Quickly tell me where they are flying, I will take someone to intercept them now." Zhang Yudang asked with a serious face.


    "The spirit weapon showed that these three strange beasts turned around. When they were five kilometers away, they suddenly turned around and accelerated and flew away in the opposite direction." The investigator at the guard tower reported.


    Zhang Yudang, who was planning to fight a battle, was stunned for a while, then his frown loosened, and at the same time he was relieved.


    "A false alarm. If you can''t start the fight, then it''s best not to start the fight. After all, it is three Tier 3 strange beasts. If you fight, it will definitely cause some damage."


    Although the spirit weapon in the guard tower showed that the three strange beasts had returned the same way, Zhang Yudang, the director of the Western District Bureau, still stayed there.


    Only when these strange beasts flew twenty-five kilometers away, could he leave with peace of mind.


    ��������


    The clothes of the three people who fleeed desperately all the way were torn, and they looked very embarrassed at the moment, as they entered the five-kilometer safety zone.


    Suddenly they felt that the three strange beasts that were chasing after them, the psychic energy emitted by them drifted away, and then disappeared.


    The three people who were running did not stop, but continued to run for more than ten minutes before stopping.


    "We managed to escape from their men." Lu Qiming said, panting, and trying his best to escape along the way is really exhausting.


    "How do I feel that they are not killing us at all." Huo Dongyi said.


    "I also have this feeling. They are so strong, and their mobility is faster than us. It should be easy to kill us.


    And after we escaped for so long, they kept following behind us at a certain distance, without the feeling that they must kill us. "Hou Mantang said.


    The three people in a safe area within five kilometers, after confirming that they were free from the death threat, immediately sat down to rest.


    The continuous running almost exhausted their energy, and they really wanted to lie down on the grass and have a good sleep.


    Of course, this is just a matter of thinking. Although the area you are currently in is theoretically safe, it is better to be careful and take a good rest and wait until you get out of the forest.


    "Oh, if I knew that something like this would happen, I would put the psionic ore that I dug into my pocket.


    Just now I was escaping for my life, and there was no time to get the backpack containing the psionic ore. Now we did not find anything in this treasure hunt. "Lu Qiming said very depressed.


    "It''s okay, anyway, we''ve already noted the location of the psionic vein, and we will make a long-term plan when we go back. Next time we will gather more people to go." Hou Mantang said.


    Lu Qiming and Huo Dongyi nodded when they heard this. After a short break, the three got up and headed towards Rongcheng.


    ��������


    The red-eyed owl, siskin, and black hawk who completed the driving mission flew towards the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    They fly very fast, and it didn''t take much time to arrive at the place where Lu Qiming and the three were mining before.


    The backpack that was placed on the grass before was torn apart by the wind blade, and the psionic ore in the backpack fell out. Under the sunlight, this crystal-clear psionic ore reflected dazzling golden light.


    The red-eyed owls passing by here found this luminous object all at once.


    They flew towards the light source with some curiosity. After landing, they looked at this familiar object in front of them. They were very surprised.


    "It turned out to be a psionic ore!" said the oriole fiddled with the psionic ore with its paws.


    "We are really lucky to come out this time. We completed the order given by Lord White Wolf effortlessly and picked up the psionic ore on the return journey." Black Hawk said happily.


    The red-eyed owl''s eyes were full of joy, but it did not speak, but turned to look at the potholes in the grass.


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning flashing across his mind, and the red-eyed owl cried a few times with excitement.


    "Red-eyed owl, what''s the matter with you?" The siskin asked strangely, looking at the red-eyed owl that kept flapping its wings.


    "We may have done a great job," the red-eyed owl said excitedly.


    ��������

 Chapter 803： : Everyone wants to be alone

    Remember in one second����


    "What are we doing?" The Oriole asked confusedly, and the Black Hawk Alien Beast was also very puzzled.


    "You see the potholes!" said the red-eyed owl, pointing to the place where Lu Qiming and the three were digging.


    "I see, those potholes were dug by the three humans who were driven away just now." Black Hawk confirmed as the first witness.


    "The greedy and cunning humans are digging pits here. We found the psionic ore. Do you think there is any connection between the two?" the red-eyed owl said triumphantly.


    "You mean that the psionic ore we found was dug out from the ground by those humans just now?" The clever siskin suddenly guessed the meaning of the red-eyed owl''s words.


    The red-eyed owl smiled and nodded. The Oriole raised his doubts, "The place where Lord White Wolf lives, and where we found psionic veins in the swamp not long ago, the concentration of psionic energy in the air in these two locations. They are all very tall.


    This shows that the psionic concentration of places with psionic veins will definitely be much higher than the psionic concentration of other places around, and I did not perceive any difference in the psionic concentration here. "


    "This..." the red-eyed owl was stopped by the oriole.


    "We''ll know if we find some helpers to dig and dig. Anyway, it won''t take much time. If we really find a psionic vein here, Lord White Wolf will definitely reward us." Black Hawk said.


    "The Black Hawk is right. I remember that there is a group of pangolins living near here. I am going to ask them to come and help. You are here to guard." said the red-eyed owl.


    The siskin and the black hawk nodded, and then the red-eyed owl spread its wings and flew toward a mountain in the northwest.


    ��������


    With the sun slanting westward, Zhang Yudang and his subordinates were still guarding the periphery of the Wangyue Mountain forest.


    "What''s the situation now?" Zhang Yudang asked when he picked up the communication device.


    "Director Zhang, the three Tier 3 strange beasts and a dozen Tier 1 strange beasts are still staying in place." The investigator in the guard tower reported.


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Yudang hung up the contactor and continued to remain silent. He decided to confront the three Tier 3 strange beasts. As long as they stayed far away, he would never leave here.


    "Shusha..."


    There was a noise in the woods in the distance, and the investigator in charge of vigilance immediately raised his mind and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    Lu Qiming, Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang walked out of the woods in rags.


    "So it''s not a strange animal!" An investigator said to himself.


    "How come there are so many investigators?" The three looked at the ten investigators in front of them in surprise.


    Zhang Yudang walked to the three of them, looked at their tired faces, and asked, "Hello, I am the Director of the Western District Bureau Zhang Yudang, are you alien hunters!"


    "Hello Director Zhang, we are alien hunters." Hou Mantang said three people.


    "Looking at what you look like, it should be a strange beast that is difficult to deal with! Can you tell me about it?" Zhang Yudang asked.


    Hou Mantang nodded, except for the discovery of psychic veins, they truthfully told Zhang Yudang about the red-eyed owls they encountered.


    After Hou Mantang and the others left, a third-order mid-stage investigator next to Zhang Yudang said, "Director, these three people are really fateful, and they managed to escape under the pursuit of those third-order strange beasts."


    "It''s very fateful, but it''s also because the three alien beasts don''t want to hurt them, otherwise, with their strength, there is absolutely no possibility of survival." Zhang Yudang said.


    "Director, the three alien beasts have been staying in place now, what should we do next?"


    "What else can I do, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move, let''s all get ready to spend the night here!"


    ��������


    More than a dozen first-order pangolin monsters dig psionic ore in the pit. Professionals are professional after all. After more than an hour of work, there are a considerable amount of psionic ore piled on the grass.


    "Thanks to the blessings of those human beings, this time we have done a great job." The red-eyed owl looked at the piles of psionic ore in front of him, and said with joy to the oriole and black eagle beside him.


    At the beginning, I chose to join this white wolf and really chose the right one. How much time has passed since I actually witnessed the excavation of two psionic veins... The oriole was happy.


    It said to the red-eyed owl, "Red-eyed owl, I will go back and report this good news to Lord White Wolf!"


    "Yes, you ask Lord White Wolf to send more helpers. After all, this is not too far away from the human city.


    With the greedy nature of human beings, if they find out that we are digging for psionic ore, they will definitely come forward to **** it. Said the red-eyed owl.


    The oriole was very satisfied with what the red-eyed owl said, and said with a serious face, "Okay, I must bring enough helpers to guard the psionic vein."


    "Black Hawk, you are in charge of guarding in the sky. If you find any human beings, you should give an early warning in time." Red-eyed Owl ordered.


    "Yes." The Black Hawk spread its wings and flew high and began to fly around the mining area.


    ��������


    In a five-star hotel in Rongcheng, the three of Lu Qiming washed up, and after changing their clothes, they gathered together to discuss the psychic vein.


    "What to do? We are still thinking about calling our old friends to go to the mine to dig together after we come back. It''s all right now. So many investigators are stationed at the outskirts of the Wangyue Mountain forest.


    If we are in groups


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    The team''s entry into the Mochizuki Mountain Forest will definitely arouse the suspicion of the Ability Management Bureau. If they know about the Psionic Veins, we will not be able to monopolize all the Psionic Veins. "Lu Qiming said.


    "According to the current new regulations we can only allocate 30% of the mining volume. Although 30% is not a lot, but who can monopolize, who doesn''t want to monopolize! So we must not let the people of the ability management bureau know The matter of psychic veins." Huo Dongyi said.


    "In terms of personnel, we still have to contact early. In order not to attract the attention of the Ability Management Bureau, entering the Wangyue Mountain Forest is temporarily suspended. We will enter after the investigators stationed there leave." Hou Mantang proposed.


    "It can only do this now." Huo Dongyi and Lu Qiming agreed with this proposal.


    Regarding personnel contacts and the distribution of benefits, the three people discussed in full swing for a long time. After everything was settled, they returned to their rooms to rest.


    Just when the three of Lu Qiming finished their discussions, in the depths of the Mochizuki Mountain forest a hundred kilometers away, Xiaobai and Red Fox were listening to the good news brought by the oriole.


    "White Wolf, let me lead the team to the mine site!" The red fox, who has improved a lot in strength, took the initiative to ask.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 804： : Sleepless night

    Xiaobai thought for a few seconds, and then said, "Red Fox, you go to the Red-Eyed Owl and bring some strange beasts that are no stronger than the early stage of the second stage."


    "Not more than the beginning of the second stage?" Red Fox asked hesitantly, "Will this requirement for combat power be too low."


    "The boss once told me that humans can monitor the movements of exotic animals within tens of kilometers around the city where they live.


    You are already a high-level Tier 3, if you bring a large number of Tier 2 and Tier 3 monsters to the mine.


    Even if we are not malicious, they will not tolerate so many alien beasts gathering so close to the city, and they will definitely take the initiative to attack, so that we can''t safely mine. Xiaobai explained to the red fox.


    "In this case, I still try to reduce human anxiety as much as possible, and only bring first-order alien beasts over!" said the red fox.


    After Xiaobai settled the matter, the red fox ordered the black hawk to return to the mine first, and it would immediately go to support it after it had gathered the manpower.


    ��������


    The sun has set, there is no moon today, and the forest is dark.


    After a while, a little bit of light pierced the darkness, many fireflies began to appear, and various insects sounded one after another.


    On a small plain not far away, some luminous stones were tied to wooden sticks by vines and inserted into the ground. The white light dissipated the darkness in an area of ??hundreds of square meters.


    More than a dozen strange animal monkeys in the middle of the first stage are gathering together to make baskets, and there are as many as thirty woven baskets on the ground.


    A monkey at the top of the first order and a monkey at the high end of the first order took up a few woven baskets and walked towards the herd of bison grazing.


    There are about 25 bisons in this herd. They are not high in strength. They just broke through to the early stage of the first stage and became strange beasts not long.


    Two monkeys and strange animals called a bison, connected two baskets with vines, and then placed them on the back of the bison one by one.


    "Zhenzhizhi, wait a minute and the kids follow this, I''ll report to the red fox." The Monkey King at the first-order peak said to his opponent.


    "Good king." The monkey in the first stage nodded.


    The red fox came this time and brought some pangolins who are good at digging holes. Now there are as many as 35 pangolins that are digging at the mine.


    Dark-brown and tan pangolin animals come in and out of the mine, and more and more psionic ores are accumulated on the grass. If they are converted into spirit stones, the number is about 200,000.


    "Red Fox, I will be able to set off in a while." The Monkey King came to the Red Fox and reported.


    "Well, I see." The red fox nodded, then looked at the red-eyed owl beside him, and said to it, "Red-eyed owl, you and the oriole will **** these psionic ore back later!"


    "Okay, no problem," said the red-eyed owl.


    "This place is too close to a human city. Everyone should work hard to get this psychic vein before dawn as much as possible," said the red fox.


    "Yes." The strange beasts replied in unison, they were full of energy, because Xiaobai had already spoken, and all members who participated in this action this time will receive rich rewards after the matter is over.


    ��������


    Outside the Wangyue Mountain forest, Zhang Yudang, who had just finished his lunch, took a few subordinates on patrol outside the forest.


    The personnel on the guard tower will report the movements of the alien beasts every few minutes.


    With the appearance of a third-tier high-level strange beast, Zhang Yudang''s doubts and guards in his mind became more intense. If it were not for the strength of dozens of strange beasts brought by this strange beast, he might have to ask Xie Yurong. Seek more help.


    "Lao Zhang, we have been guarding like this is no way. After dawn, I personally go to the strange beasts gathering place to check and see what the strange beasts are doing." A man sent by Xie Yurong to support Zhang Yu''s party at first The third-order high-level investigator proposed after seeing Zhang Yudang.


    "All right! Then trouble Lao Zhao, I will arrange a few people to go with you at that time." Zhang Yudang said.


    "There is no need to arrange for someone to go with me, I can do it alone, but I will be inconvenient to move with a few more people." Investigator Zhao said.


    Zhang Yudang knew about Lao Zhao��s abilities. If he was besieged by a strange beast and he was alone, he would easily escape. It would be inconvenient if he brought people with him, so he stopped talking about arranging people together. Things to go.


    ��������


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, no matter whether it is the human or the alien, everyone can''t sleep peacefully.


    At the psionic ore vein in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, dozens of bison and alien animals camel on two large baskets made of vines. A group of monkeys picked up the psionic ore piled on the ground and put them in the baskets.


    After a while, the baskets were full, and there was still a lot of psionic ore on the ground.


    "Enough, don''t install it anymore. The frame can''t fit anymore. You should ship these back first, and the rest will be shipped next time." Red Fox ordered.


    "Then let''s go." The red-eyed owl and the oriole each chose a bison but they landed on the back of the cow.


    "Be careful on the road, don''t make a mistake." Red Fox said.


    "Understood, we will be careful." said the red-eyed owl.


    The bison transport team began to set off. They plunged into the dark forest and moved quickly in the direction where Xiaobai lived.


    After walking a long distance, the red-eyed owl turned and said to the oriole behind him, "This red fox is really cautious, the thousands of square kilometers east of Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    Now it''s all the territory ruled by Lord White Wolf, I didn''t realize that there would be a strange beast who would dare to rob us without opening its eyes. "


    "Although the red fox has been a little too cautious, its approach is not wrong, and it may be precisely because of its style of behavior that it can be trusted by the white wolf, and will always leave it to do everything." Huang Sparrow said.


    The cardinal''s words woke up the red-eyed owl It has always wanted to become Xiao Bai''s most powerful and trusted subordinate.


    Now the oriole''s words let it decide that in the future, it will learn more about the behavior of the red fox, and strive to replace it as soon as possible, and let it rank behind itself.


    ��������


    It''s dawn, the sun rises, and the dawn cuts through the dark night sky and brings light to the earth.


    After breakfast, the third-stage high-level investigator, Lao Zhao, checked the various equipment worn on one side, then bid farewell to Zhang Yudang and others, and entered the Wangyue Mountain forest alone.


    Because there was no strange animal for the first five kilometers, he traveled very fast, and it only took more than forty minutes to finish.


    After exiting the safe area, the alien beasts grew as many as expected. Although the general strength was not strong, he still slowed down the speed of travel.


    At 7:25 in the morning, when there was only 10 minutes away from the target location, the contact device worn by Zhao on his ear rang.


    ��������

 Chapter 805： : Friendly matches and restraining orders

    "Hey?"


    "Old Zhao, those strange beasts have begun to move." Zhang Yudang said.


    "Did they start traveling east?" Investigator Zhao stopped, jumped to a tree and hid before asking.


    "No, they moved to the west and began to return to the depths of the Mochizuki Mountain forest. The danger was relieved." Zhang Yudang said.


    "Uh...Lao Zhang, can''t you finish talking at once?" Some speechless Lao Zhao jumped down from the tree.


    "Haha, sorry." Zhang Yudang said with a smile.


    After the call ended, after investigator Zhao learned that the alien beasts had left, he did not return the same way, but accelerated to the destination.


    He wanted to go there to investigate and see if he could find the reason why the alien beasts kept staying in place.


    After a while, Lao Zhao walked out of the woods, he jumped down from the high cloth, and after landing on the ground, he carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    A large piece of land on this small plain has been turned over, and it seems a little out of step with the surrounding environment. There are many footprints left by strange animals around the land. These footprints are deep and shallow.


    Walking a few steps forward, he came to a place full of vines. Old Zhao found that many vines were cut off and the cuts were neat.


    He picked up a vine from the ground and held it in his hand. He patrolled the grass with doubts. As a result, he found a half-woven basket in the grass.


    "There are many doubts!" ??Old Zhao said to himself, then took out a miniature camera and started taking pictures at the scene.


    After spending half an hour and obtaining enough photos and videos, Lao Zhao ended the investigation mission and began to return to Rongcheng.


    ��������


    After staying up all night, the red foxes finally hollowed out the psionic vein before dawn.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, the spirit of every alien beast seemed very excited.


    Because they dug up psychic ores worth more than 500,000 spiritual stones from this psychic vein, based on their knowledge of Xiaobai, their bosses must give them rewards on the spot.


    This mining team moved briskly through the forest. When they arrived at Xiaobai''s residence, they found that besides Xiaobai, there were many third-tier cadres on the scene.


    "Everyone has worked hard this time." Xiaobai stepped forward and said loudly to the members of the mining team.


    "It''s not hard, it''s our honor to work for Lord White Wolf." Red-eyed Owl said.


    The red fox cast a glance at the red-eyed owl, and silently left the team and walked aside to rest.


    In order to dig this psionic vein before dawn, it also personally went off the field to participate in mining in the early morning. After several hours of digging, the body was really exhausted.


    After the last batch of psionic ore was unloaded, the rewarding session that excited the heart of the beast began.


    The alien beasts lined up very consciously and came to Xiaobai to receive the psionic ore.


    Every participant received it, enough to practice one month''s share.


    After the reward event was over, the strange beasts expressed their sincere gratitude to their boss, and then they dispersed with their rewards.


    After the mining squad left, Xiaobai asked the Tier 3 cadres to come forward and divide a large portion of psionic ore for them, ordering them to bring these cultivation resources back to train their subordinates.


    The cadres led the training resources issued by Xiao Bai to leave. Xiao Bai selected a large psionic ore from the remaining pile of psionic ore, and fiddled with his left forelimb, and this psychic ore quickly rolled towards Red fox.


    The red fox lying on the grass heard the noise, its two ears moved, and then opened its eyes to look at the large block of psionic ore staying in front of it.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Xiaobai said.


    "Not bad," said the red fox.


    "I have distributed a lot of spirit stones to them during this period. I am going to organize a friendly match in a month to check their progress in cultivation. What do you think?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Friendly match? This is the boss''s attention!" Red Fox knew that the source of this idea came from Lin Fei.


    "Yes." Xiaobai admitted.


    "Since it''s the boss''s idea, it must be good." Red Fox said, and then hugged the psionic ore in front of him.


    ��������


    An off-road vehicle drove into the outskirts of the Western District and stopped at the outskirts of Wangyue Mountain Forest. The three people in the vehicle saw that the investigators were evacuating, and their faces showed joy.


    "I thought I would have to wait for several days! I didn''t expect these investigators to be withdrawn so soon." Lu Qiming who drove said happily.


    "We have already contacted people. They arrived in Rongcheng this evening. After a night''s rest, we will enter the Wangyue Mountain forest tomorrow." Huo Dongyi said.


    "There is nothing to look at, let''s go to a shop selling equipment! Buy some more equipment for tomorrow''s trip." Hou Mantang suggested.


    The three drove away happily and began to make a big purchase for tomorrow''s entrance to the forest of Mount Wangyue.


    ��������


    In Xie Yurong''s office in the Eastern District Supervisory Authority, Han Xue put a piece of information he had just received on the desktop.


    After Xie Yurong signed and wrote a document, she took the information and opened it, then set it aside, took a sip of water to moisturize her throat, and then said, "What does Zhang Yudang think about this matter? ."


    Han Xue replied, "He feels that the three alien hunters were driven out by the alien beasts in the forest. The other party''s meaning is very clear. As long as they do not exceed the safety line, they will not conflict with us.


    As for the following series of things, he was also at a loss, and he couldn''t guess why the alien beasts stayed in place for one night and didn''t leave until dawn. "


    "Let''s do this for the time being! Since these strange beasts in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest have released such a friendly signal to us, we don''t need to study too deeply." Xie Yurong said.


    "The director, should we issue an order to prevent people from crossing the five-kilometer safety line without authorization and going deep into the forest of Wangyue Mountain." Han Xue asked.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Xie Yurong tapped the table with her finger. She thought for a moment and then said, "June is approaching, and new changes will take place in the world channel. Since maintaining the stability of the Western District can save us a lot of effort, let it continue! "


    "I understand the director." Han Xue nodded and said, and then she reported on some work matters. After all the reports were completed, she returned to her office to edit the restriction order.


    Since May 25th, all personnel in the Rongcheng area will be restricted from entering the Wangyue Mountain forest. Violators will be punished...


    After Han Xue edited the restriction order, it was handed over to Xie Yurong for confirmation. As the head of the Rongcheng area responsible for security, Xie Yurong signed and sealed the order, and the order took effect immediately.


    ��������

 Chapter 806： : Life 0 State

    Rongcheng is about to enter June, the temperature is getting higher and higher, the streets are bustling with people, and people are all wearing cool clothes in the midsummer season.


    Lin Fei wore a simple white polo shirt, with a pair of casual cropped trousers that she bought when she was shopping with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru before.


    He was sitting in a restaurant next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, eating shaved ice, turning his head through the glass to look at the pedestrians and traffic on the street.


    Someone walked and lowered their heads to play with their mobile phones, and then inadvertently kicked their toes into the cracks in the upturned tiles, staggering and almost falling.


    A taxi stopped on the side of the road, the rear door opened, and a woman with heavy makeup got out of the car angrily.


    A man jumped out of the car door behind her and hurriedly chased him up. The man tried to pull the woman''s hand, and the woman broke free, was pulled again, and broke free again, and so on.


    There was also a man on the roadside, holding a stack of documents in his left hand and a phone in his right hand. He seemed to be talking cautiously. After a while, the man silently hung up the phone and suddenly became dejected.


    He walked to the trash can, looked down at the information in his hand, and suddenly shredded it piece by piece with ugly face, and then threw the confetti into the trash can, and Lin Fei felt the faint fluctuation of psychic energy from him. In the rapid ascent, this person is about to become a practitioner.


    There are also two middle school students carrying schoolbags walking by in the street, one of them is talking while walking, and the student next to him casts admiring eyes on his face from time to time.


    On the road, the ambulance came wooing, and the crowded traffic blocking the road in front consciously leaned to both sides of the road, leaving a passage for the ambulance.


    Lin Fei quietly looked at the various sentient beings of passers-by outside the window. When he was about to sigh with emotion in his heart, a beautifully dressed urban lady came and sat down at the table in front of him.


    She wore a one-shoulder chiffon top, revealing snow-white shoulders and delicate collarbone, with beige wide-leg pants, the overall style is looser and cool, gorgeous but not vulgar, fresh and beautiful.


    Particularly eye-catching is that she cut off the original waist-length hair, and kept her head and neck short hair. The shape of her head was spread out evenly, pulled straight, and the edges wiggled slightly when seated, which was very fashionable and dynamic.


    "Let you wait a long time." Ning Yu smiled, wearing sunglasses.


    "It''s okay, I just arrived not long." Lin Fei smiled.


    "What do you think of this restaurant opened by my friend?" Ning Yu asked.


    Lin Fei hadn''t paid much attention to the decoration of the store before. Hearing Ning Yu''s question, he turned his head and looked around.


    This is a small shop with an elegant environment. Although the space is not large, the atmosphere is elegant.


    The floors in the store are smooth and clean, all paved with marble, with light sources in some areas, and some wear-resistant wooden decorations at the waist level. The whole environment gives a fresh and elegant atmosphere, and some green plants are placed in the corners.


    "Very well, I like the style of this store very much. It''s very comfortable to stay here." Lin Fei commented honestly.


    "I also like the style here. Let me tell you one thing. The style of this store was designed by my second sister for my friend." Ning Yu smiled.


    Lin Fei had heard from Ning Yu before that her second sister was a designer, and the restaurant where she went to have afternoon tea was designed by her second sister, and he did not expect this restaurant to be the same.


    Not long after Ning Yu took the seat, she felt that the time was almost up, so she called the waiter to start ordering.


    Lin Fei upholds the principle of serving the guests as they please. After taking the thick menu, he simply flipped it aside and left it to Ning Yu to decide what to eat.


    The waiter recommended today''s signature dish in their shop.


    The braised pork was sweet but not greasy. Ning Yu ordered a portion. By the way, he ordered Qingtuan, Jade Cabbage Roll, Assorted Shrimp, Sixi Meatballs and other dishes that she found delicious.


    Lin Fei saw that Ning Yu ordered more than a dozen dishes in a row, and she did not seem to be able to eat a lot like Zhou Yue.


    Lin Fei could never finish eating so many dishes by himself, so he persuaded him, "Ning Yu, you have ordered a bit too much, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it later."


    Ning Yu smiled and replied, "It''s okay. The dishes in this restaurant are small and exquisite. Don''t look at me ordering so many. Actually, there are not many things. The two of us can finish eating."


    Before the dishes were served, the manager of this restaurant came back. She obviously knew the relationship between Ning Yu and her boss.


    When I came to say hello, I saw that there was no drink on the table, so I ordered the waiter to get a bottle of red wine, which she had invited, but because Ning Yu had to drive after lunch, and Lin Fei didn��t like to drink, I ended up doing it Up.


    The two thanked the manager for his kindness, and after the other left, the waiter also started serving dishes.


    After a while, a dozen delicate dishes were placed on the table.


    The taste is very good, the dishes are delicious and delicious. Next time I find a time to bring Zhouyue and Xiaoru over to this restaurant for a meal... After a few dishes, Lin Fei smiled and said to Ning Yu, "Thanks for you. Fu, I can eat such delicious dishes."


    "If you like it, I will take you to another restaurant next time. The food in that restaurant is not worse than this one." Ning Yu smiled.


    The manager of the restaurant was fiddling with flowers in the distance, and her attention was obviously not focused on what she was doing.


    Ning Yu and Lin Fei, who were eating in the distance, were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Oh, Luohua deliberately runs water and ruthlessly, boss, you are out of play." The store manager mourned for his boss for a few seconds in his heart.


    ��������


    In a very luxuriously decorated villa, Jin Shun of Chaoyang Gymnasium is basking in the sun by the swimming pool. His bronzed skin glows with a healthy glow under the sunlight.


    "Wow..."


    In the swimming pool, there are several women in swimsuits playing in the waterBrother Jin, it��s cool in the water, let��s come down and play together! "A woman swam to the pool and shouted to Jinshun charmingly.


    Jin Shun, wearing sunglasses, glanced at the woman, feeling a little bit dull at the woman who had been with him for a while.


    The same is a yoga instructor, why is there such a big gap...Jin Shun''s mind suddenly appeared in Zhou Yue''s figure, and he faintly responded, "You guys play! I have something serious to deal with later."


    "Oh." The woman nodded, not coquettishly.


    She has some understanding of Jin Shun these days. Although this man is a playboy, he will give priority to business when there is business.


    A Man, a man in a suit, came to Jin Shun''s side and handed him the information he had investigated.


    Opening the file bag and taking out a thick stack of materials, Jin Shun took off the sunglasses he was wearing on his face, and began to look carefully.


    ��������

 Chapter 807： : The scales swinging in my heart

    The weather was clear and clear, the noon sun was a bit dazzling, and the pool was full of white flowers, and the laughter and frolics never stopped.


    After spending some time, Jin Shun, who has read all the latest survey information, said, "This Rongcheng is worthy of the home of the vitality gym. Its development momentum here is much better than I thought. !"


    "Yes, but after you come, Master, the vitality gym will end here. Sooner or later our Chaoyang Gym will surpass them." Aman said.


    "That is, there is nothing that can''t be done with me. Dad knows that I have this ability, so he will send me here to take charge of the Chaoyang Gymnasium." Jin Shun said confidently.


    "By the way, Master, he asked me to tell you that if Chaoyang Gymnasium needs financial support, we have to tell him a few days in advance." Aman said.


    Jin Shun frowned and asked with some confusion, "Is there something wrong with the group''s funds?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but a project invested by the group failed, and the cash flow needs some time to recover, which is not a big deal." said Aman, a man in a suit.


    Jin Shun nodded and did not continue to question. Since Ah Man said that there was nothing serious, then he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Jin Shun threw the information in his hand on the small table beside him, took a sip of the freshly squeezed juice on the table, and then said, "Man, what do you think of Yan Hao?"


    "One villain." Aman commented.


    "It''s indeed a villain, but the information he provided makes up for what you didn''t find." Jin Shun smiled.


    "Master, since the boyfriend of the woman named Zhouyue is an investigator, I suggest that you can dig people. It is best to constrain in other aspects. Don''t make some cross-line actions to avoid bringing unnecessary to the group. Trouble." Aman said.


    Jin Shun was a little dissatisfied, he looked at the man in suit, Ah Man, calmly.


    If someone else told him this, with his temper, he would immediately smash the glass of juice in his hand on the other person''s head.


    But Ah Man is his father''s confidant, and he has followed him for many years. He is not someone who can beat and scold at will.


    "I see, I won''t use excessive methods against her. Although her boyfriend is an investigator, the two are not married.


    If she breaks up with his boyfriend under my quest, then her boyfriend can''t do anything to me even if he is an investigator. "Jin Shun said.


    "Master, his boyfriend is a cultivator who has defeated the early stage of the third stage. According to my speculation, his strength should be a strong presence in the early stage of the third stage.


    You don''t need to risk offending such an investigator for a woman. "Aman, the man in a suit, advised.


    "Stop talking about it, I''ve already decided. I''ll follow the rules. Even if the other party is an investigator, what can he do with me?" Jin Shun looked at the dozen or so women splashing in the pool, and said in a irritable tone. .


    "thump."


    Ah Man watched the impatient Jin Shun jump into the pool and swim towards the peripheral women/women. He sighed silently, then turned and left, because Jin Shun would definitely do something overkill with those women. Those scenes of him Don''t want to watch.


    ��������


    In a five-star hotel in the western district of Rongcheng, together with Lu Qiming, a total of 10 animal hunters gathered together.


    Except for Lu Qiming, the other 9 are all Tier 3 monster hunters.


    The strongest among them are the two elders who are in their 50s and approaching 60. They have the strength of the third stage mid-stage.


    "Now that the Ability Management Bureau has issued a restriction order, let''s disperse it!" said Zhao Mo, who has the strength of the third-tier mid-stage.


    "We came here all the way, do we really want to go back like this?" a strange animal hunter in the early stage of the third stage said unwillingly.


    "What else can we do if we don''t go back? Now that the restriction order is in effect, if we violate the order and enter the forest of Wangyue Mountain, the consequences will be very serious.


    At that time, not only will we have to go to the cell for a few days to eat in prison, but our identity as a hunter of strange animals will also be cancelled. "Another animal hunter Li Litian in the middle of the third stage said.


    There is one more thing Li Litian didn��t say, but everyone knew in their hearts that it would be too shameful for the violation of the order to spread out. Then everyone would be reduced to the laughter of everyone in the circle. This kind of blow is bigger than the previous two points. A lot.


    Lu Qiming, Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang did not speak, and at the moment they looked bitter.


    Yesterday they were still energetic and imaginative about the future, thinking that everyone''s worth soared after they dug the psionic veins, the spiritual stones needed for practice will no longer be a problem, and the second spring of life is coming soon.


    Who could have imagined that all the dreams were shattered after this night.


    Because when hunting alien beasts, they would occasionally encounter those investigators, and the powerful all power management bureaus, these alien beast hunters know more than ordinary people.


    Now that the restriction order is in effect, everyone is a good citizen, so they don''t want to break the law. This result can only lead to the death of their planned plan.


    "That''s a psychic vein! As long as we sneak into the Mochizuki Mountain forest without being discovered by the investigator." One participant didn''t want to miss this opportunity to make a fortune, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "What you are talking about is light. Since the Ability Management Bureau has issued a restriction order, there must be corresponding measures to prevent people from entering the Wangyue Mountain Forest." Li Litian said.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and there was a sway in their hearts.


    "How about we observe for a few days before making a decision." Lu Qiming proposed, breaking his silence.


    Everyone nodded, discussed the time of observation, and then returned to their respective rooms.


    ��������


    "Then I''ll go, and I will meet you for dinner when I have time next time." Ning Yu, who walked out of the restaurant, smiled at Lin FeiOkay. Lin Fei nodded.


    "Do you need me to drive you a ride?" Ning Yu asked.


    "No thanks, I will go shopping around here again." Lin Fei said, and then the two chose a different direction and left.


    Entering the parking lot, Ning Yu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was about to start the car, and the mobile phone in the bag in the passenger''s seat rang.


    Ning Yu took the bag and took out the phone to connect to the phone, "Dad, I just finished lunch! What can I do?"


    "Xiao Yu, your second sister has been kidnapped, and you are coming home immediately." Ning Zhigang said solemnly.


    "What? The second sister was kidnapped!" Ning Yu was taken aback and panicked.


    After hanging up the phone, just as Ning Yu was about to start the car, she suddenly thought of someone in her mind.


    ��������

 Chapter 808： : The counterattack of the seabirds

    Ning Yu quickly picked up the phone, opened the address book, found the person''s phone number and dialed it.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    The other party connected the call after a few rings.


    "Hey."


    "Lin Fei, where are you, I will look for you now..."


    ...


    On the endless blue sea, a giant cruise ship carrying thousands of people rides the wind and waves on the sea, steadily marching towards a country in the south of China.


    Soaring in the sky, the seabirds preparing to prey saw this behemoth coming again, and they hurriedly raised the flying height to make way for the monster.


    Some seabirds who like to be naughty are dissatisfied with the monster who visits this sea area every once in a while.


    They followed the cruise ship in groups, hovering over the cruise ship and whispering, and then a lot of bird droppings fell from the sky and landed on the deck.


    At this time, the captain of the cruise ship immediately issued a notice so that the tourists on the deck do not have to panic.


    More than a dozen waves of psychic energy erupted on the deck of the cruise ship, and gusts of wind formed above the cruise ship at the same time. They were connected together to form a cyan barrier, intercepting all the bird droppings from the sky and blowing them into the sea on both sides of the cruise ship.


    The air currents in the air were also disturbed by this barrier made up of strong winds. The troublesome seabirds flapped their wings desperately, trying to stabilize their flying posture with all their strength to no avail.


    They were all blown away, and they did not regain their flying ability until hundreds of meters away from the cruise ship.


    When the tourists on the deck saw the seabirds leaving, everyone burst into laughter and took out their mobile phones to take photos or videos of the seabirds.


    At the balcony bar on the twelfth floor of the cruise ship, a handsome man wearing beach pants, sunglasses, and red wine in his hands, was swaying his body to the music and slowly walking towards the bar.


    The people in front of the bar turned their backs to him, and saw him interspersed directly between the two, putting the wine glass on the table.


    A middle-aged man next to him glanced at him and saw that he raised his wine glass and asked him to toast with a smile.


    The atmosphere on the cruise ship was very strong, and the middle-aged man smiled back and had a drink with him.


    "Hey friend, look at that beauty, she is really too beautiful." The handsome man suddenly pointed his finger into the distance and said.


    The middle-aged man followed his fingers and looked over. It turned out to be a beautiful woman, wearing sunglasses, a slender figure, a gauze skirt, and her long, smooth legs.


    "It''s really pretty."


    The two did not know each other, but at the moment they looked at beautiful women together.


    I saw that beauty ordered a cocktail and left with it.


    The handsome man pressed his elbow against the middle-aged man and smiled, "No, I have to try my luck."


    "Hahaha, you may have a real show." The middle-aged man smiled and saw the other party chasing him up.


    However, when the handsome man left the bar, he did not find the beauty. He went to a corner where there was no one, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a text message.


    "I have found the target Ningci. I will act after the cruise ship docks. You are ready to meet me in advance."


    ��������


    In Ning Yu''s home, the head of the family, Ning Zhigang, looked at the family portrait hung on the wall in the living room. He smoked irritably while the eldest son Ning Tao and second son Ning Ze sat on the sofa with gloomy faces.


    "Dad, the other party wants Xiaoyu to bring the spirit stone to redeem the person himself. This is just a kind of uneasiness." Ning Tao said.


    "Big brother is right! We can''t let Xiao Yu go, let''s report the crime!" Ning Ze said.


    "You can''t report the case. If we report the case and they know about it, Xiao Ci will definitely be torn up, and even if the other party is abroad, even if we report the case, it will be handled by the local relevant personnel in the end. It is easy to get out of the air in this process." Ning Zhigang said.


    The father and son fell silent again. The money turtle and strange animal lying in the corner knew that something was going on in the house. Instead of calling out for fish as usual, it quietly listened to their discussion.


    At this time, a man and a woman walked into the living room, breaking the silence in the living room.


    "Xiao Yu, you are back! Uh... isn''t this Mr. Lin? A rare visitor." Ning Zhigang said. When he saw Lin Fei next to his daughter, he cast a questioning look at his daughter.


    "Dad, this is the helper I invited. I have already told him about the second sister. You will tell us more about it afterwards." Ning Yu said, and then led Lin Fei to sit on the sofa.


    "Xiao Yu, how can you talk about this!" Ning Tao said with a frown.


    "Lin Fei is my friend, telling him this is also to rescue the second sister from the kidnappers faster." Ning Yu said.


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa without speaking, quietly waiting for Ning Yu''s family to make a decision, and then accompany them to see the kidnappers and save others.


    He suddenly felt a pair of eyes secretly looking at himself, so he turned his head to look and found a giant money turtle lying in the far corner.


    The eyes of the two sides met, and the money tortoise was so frightened that it quickly retracted its head into the tortoise shell, "I said that this person is so familiar, it can''t be wrong, he is the human who caught me back then.


    What a timid animal, I didn''t do anything to you when I caught you... Lin Fei smiled in his heart after seeing the reaction of the money turtle.


    After Ning Yu and Lin Fei arrived, Ning Zhigang repeated the story of the eldest daughter being tied up.


    "That''s what happened. Apart from not being able to call the police, they asked Xiao Yu to go and redeem people in person, and they couldn''t say that those who were with him were practitioners."


    Ning Yu nodded and said, "I don''t hesitate to do anything. The longer it is, the more likely it is that the second sister will have a problem. I will set out to rescue the second sister now with the ransom."


    "Xiao Yu, the other party asked you to go by name. There will be danger if you go, so you can''t go." Ning Tao said.


    "Big Brother is right It''s too dangerous for you to go." Ning Ze also followed.


    "I have to go, if I don''t go, what if the second sister is killed by the kidnappers?" Ning Yu said.


    "Xiao Yu, if you go, there will always be no return. When the time comes..." Ning Tao wanted to continue to persuade him, when someone opened his mouth and interrupted his words.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from Qianjin Turtle and looked at Ning Yu''s family and said, "Let Ning Yu go! This time I will go with her and nothing will happen."


    "You... Mr. Lin Fei, I know you are strong, but the other party can''t say that the person walking with you is a practitioner." Ning Zhigang said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If I don''t want others to know that I am a practitioner, even if they use the latest equipment, they can''t detect that I am a practitioner." Lin Fei said.


    Ning Zhigang nodded subconsciously when he heard the words, because he himself was also a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage. Although his cultivation base was piled up by spending a lot of cultivation resources, he was also a cultivator anyway.


    ��������

 Chapter 809： : Go to a strange country

    When Ning Zhigang was so close to Lin Fei, he was stunned that he didn''t perceive even the slightest fluctuation in psychic energy from Lin Fei.


    If he had not known that Lin Fei was a powerful practitioner, if he only judged by perception, he would definitely think Lin Fei was an ordinary person.


    In order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, Ning Zhigang asked Ning Tao to buy the most advanced psychic fluctuation detector on the market to test Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei understood his rigorous attitude. After all, his eldest daughter was kidnapped, and the second daughter went to redeem her. He also had a great risk of getting caught. He had to be more cautious.


    Of course, under Lin Fei''s concealment ability, as long as he doesn''t actively mobilize or use abilities, no one or instrument can detect his true situation.


    In Lin Fei''s view, Ning Zhigang''s current operation was a waste of time, but he didn''t want to explain too much.


    After more than two hours, everything was ready, Ning Zhigang directly booked Lin Fei and Ning Yu two air tickets to South Vietnam through his relationship.


    In the airport terminal, Lin Fei sat in a chair and waited for the boarding time to arrive.


    Next to Ning Zhigang and his sons are telling Ning Yu something, "Xiao Yu, don��t act arbitrarily when you go out this time. You must follow Mr. Lin��s instructions. Also, I have arranged for someone to pick you up over there. After you get off the plane Just wait directly at the exit."


    "I know, I have a sense of measure, so don''t worry! By the way...you haven''t told your mother about the second sister!" Ning Yu asked.


    "How dare she let my mother know! She usually has opinions on the second sister running around the world, worrying about her doing something outside, and now if she tells her that her second sister has been kidnapped, she won''t be scared to faint." Ning Ze whispered.


    "My mother and my aunt went shopping, don''t show yourself when she comes back tonight. If everything goes well, we can come back from Nanyue the day after tomorrow at the latest." Ning Yu told his brother and father.


    After a while, when it was time to board the plane, Lin Fei collected the leftover snacks in his hand into the space weapon, got up and boarded the plane with Ning Yu.


    ��������


    "Rumble..."


    The plane took off. This model was developed by the Institute of Psionic Energy. It is said that the engine of the plane was replaced by a special psychic, which greatly improved the flight speed and range of the whole plane.


    With a roar of noise, this large aircraft that had just been put on the market quickly lifted off, and disappeared into the clouds in no time.


    Lin Fei, who was in first class for the first time, looked curiously about the surrounding environment. First class gave Lin Fei the first feeling of spaciousness, and then there was a free menu to choose from on the table, which recorded a variety of foods. .


    Lin Fei pressed the contact device on the table, and within a short while, a tall and beautiful stewardess came over.


    "Hello sir, is there anything I can serve?" the stewardess asked with a smile.


    "Bring me an ice cream platter, plus a strawberry cake." Lin Fei glanced at the menu and said, then he looked at Ning Yu who was sitting on his left hand side and asked, "Ning Yu, would you like it? Some?"


    "No thanks, I have no appetite." Ning Yu shook his head and said.


    After the flight attendant left, Ning Yu whispered to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, thank you for your willingness to go abroad with me thousands of miles to save my second sister."


    "You''re welcome, I just happened to have never been to Nanyue Country. I will take advantage of this time to see what this country is like.


    And you don''t have to be too anxious and worried, I''m out now, and your second sister will definitely be fine. Lin Fei smiled and comforted Ning Yu.


    Lin Fei''s confident smile made Ning Yu relieved a lot, and she nodded with an "um".


    After a while, the stewardess walked over with Lin Fei''s ice cream platter and strawberry cake. After Lin Fei thanked him, she picked up the spoon and started to feast on it.


    ��������


    This plane has a spiritual weapon as the core, and the power provided by it has indeed greatly accelerated the flight speed of the aircraft. It originally took more than 4 hours to reach the destination, but now it only takes one and a half hours.


    When I arrived at the Inland River City, the capital of South Vietnam, it was 5:10 in the afternoon and the sky was bright.


    Lin Fei and Ning Yu walked out of the airport, and at a glance they saw a middle-aged man holding a sign with Ning Yu''s name written on it. This person should be the pick-up person Ning Zhigang said.


    "Hello Fourth Miss, Mr. Lin, welcome you to River City, I am Qin Zhu, the person in charge of the hotel." The pick-up person greeted warmly.


    "Manager Qin, we have troubled you these few days in Neihe City." Ning Yu said.


    "Where is it, no trouble, no trouble, it''s too hot outside, there is air-conditioning in the car, Miss Si and Mr. Lin get in the car soon!" Qin Zhu greeted Lin Fei and Ning Yu in front of an extended luxury car, and said Open the door for two people.


    After Lin Fei and Ning Yu got in the car, Qin Zhu sat in the passenger seat, then the car started and drove the two to the hotel.


    Through the car window, Lin Fei looked at this strange country.


    There are tall buildings around, cars coming and going on the road, and crowds on the street. Because this country is in a tropical area, the ultraviolet rays are stronger, so the skin of pedestrians on the road will be slightly darker.


    Uh, it''s a little different from what I thought! If it weren''t for the language spoken by passers-by when I got off the plane just now, I would have thought that I hadn''t left China at all... Lin Fei had lost interest after watching it for a while.


    After half an hour, the car stopped and Lin Fei and Ning Yu got off.


    Looking at the hotel in front of him that exceeded the five-star standard, Lin Fei turned his head and said to Ning Yu, "Isn''t your family engaged in the media business? How come there is such a high-end hotel under it."


    "Media is the main businessThe hotel is a sideline business. The two do not conflict! Moreover, opening a hotel of this size in the capital of a country can also help our main business a lot." Ning Yu said.


    This is the case. Some people with good looks come to River City, and they will definitely choose to stay in such a hotel if they are not short of money, so that Ning Yu��s family has a certain chance to get the latest news content earlier than other peers.


    Qin Zhu has been observing Lin Fei silently. As the person in charge of this six-star hotel, many people of all kinds have seen him.


    He couldn''t see what was special about this Mr. Lin, and he felt like an ordinary man.


    However, he could clearly see that the fourth lady in his own family valued this young man very much.


    Walking into the hotel lobby, the indoor temperature dropped suddenly, and Lin Fei clearly sensed a weak psychic energy fluctuation directly above the lobby.


    He looked up and saw a one-meter-long metal cube box mounted on the top.


    ��������

 Chapter 810： : The real goal

    The person in charge of the hotel, Qin Zhu, saw Lin Fei stop and look upwards. He then enthusiastically explained to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin Fei, that metal box is a cool device. The cooling in our hotel now depends on it. In operation."


    "It shouldn''t have been half a month since you put this cooler on!" Lin Fei said.


    How did this person know... Qin Zhu was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Yes, it''s been less than a week since this cooler was put on."


    "Lin Fei, how did you see it?" Ning Yu asked curiously.


    "About half a month ago, an acquaintance from the Institute of Psionics sent me a photo of this spiritual tool, saying it was just developed, and asked if I would install one at home.


    I thought it was too big, so I didn''t want it in the end, but it was quite suitable to be installed in a hotel. "Lin Fei said.


    With a smile on Qin Zhu''s face, he was surprised. He did not expect that this ordinary-looking young man would even know the people in the Institute of Psionic Energy. The other party also asked him if he wanted to install a cooler at home.


    You should know that the six-star hotel he was in charge of, but fiercely competing with other hotels, finally got one of the few places.


    The guest rooms of Lin Fei and Ning Yu were next to each other, and Qin Zhu left before and after sending them to the door.


    After all, he is the highest person in charge of this hotel, and he has a lot of things at hand!


    Lin Fei did not go back to her room, but followed Ning Yu into her room.


    The two came to sit on the sofa in the living room, Ning Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed the kidnapper''s phone number.


    Two seconds after the call was made, the other side was connected.


    "Hey."


    "I am Ning Yu, I have already redeemed people according to your requirements, where are we trading?" Ning Yu asked.


    "Oooh, Miss Ning Si came very quickly!" the kidnapper said frivolously.


    "..." Ning Yu did not speak.


    Seeing that Ning Yu was silent, the kidnappers smiled boringly, and then said, "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, you will go to the Qiaoshui Pier on the outskirts of the Southern District with the ransom, and we will be there waiting for you.


    By the way... please remember our words, you can bring people with you, but you cannot have practitioners with you. "


    "Okay, no problem. I will arrive at the place you mentioned tomorrow on time. Now I want to say a few words to my second sister." Ning Yu agreed and made his request.


    "Yo yo yo, don''t trust us so much, don''t worry, your second sister, we are serving delicious and delicious food! Did not hurt her any bit." The kidnapper said with a smile.


    "I want to talk to my second sister." Ning Yu emphasized again.


    The phone was quiet for a few seconds, and then a sweet and crisp, but revealing tired female voice came from the phone, "Is it Xiaoyu?"


    "Second sister, it''s me." Ning Yu heard her own sister''s voice and said emotionally, "Don''t worry, I will take you home when I pay the ransom."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t come to save me, their goal..." Before Ning Ci finished speaking, the phone was taken away.


    "Miss Ning Si, you have also talked to your second sister, then we will see you tomorrow!" the kidnapper said.


    "Okay, please don''t hurt her." Ning Yu said calmly.


    "do not worry����"


    After the call was over, Ning Yu took a few deep breaths. After she was almost calm, Lin Fei said, "From the information your second sister just revealed, the other party''s target is really you. What did you do to offend them? Thing?"


    "Hey... In the years since I entered the TV station after graduation, I have reported countless crimes. How do I know which criminal organization wants to retaliate against me!" Ning Yu said with a sigh.


    "..." Lin Fei gave the other side a thumbs up silently.


    ��������


    In the northern part of River City, there is a manor with a large area. In South Vietnam, the Hu family, a merchant family that has passed on for more than 180 years, is the owner of this huge manor.


    The interior of this manor can achieve a considerable degree of self-sufficiency. The large area in the center of the manor belongs to the family long house. The other four corners of the southeast, northwest and north belong to the other four branches of the family.


    After more than a hundred years of development, this place was originally a wasteland that no one cares about, but now it is managed by the Hu family to become the most beautiful place in the river city.


    The Hu''s second house lived on the east side of the manor. There were small rivers and trees in front of the winding road, and there were vast farmland behind. There were many houses around, but because the second house was not thriving, the houses were mostly empty.


    However, the second room hired a lot of servants, and some houses had these servants living in, which made the area where the second room was located did not look so deserted.


    Hu Xingdao, the father of the current patriarch of Erfang, is 70 years old and has the strength of the first stage. Since his eldest and second son committed a crime in China four years ago, he was sentenced to eating peanuts, and his face has never been shown again. Smile.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Come in."


    A young man who was about 30 years old came in. He came to Hu Xingdao and looked at his expressionless old father and said, "Dad, several security personnel in the company have been transferred by you. Can you tell me What are you going to do?"


    Hu Xingdao looked as usual, and said indifferently, "Why, my old thing is just calling a few security guards in the company, so you busy person can''t bear to come and ask in person?"


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that it would become like that in the end. I gave them enough money every month, but the eldest brother and the second brother..." The young man was beaten by Hu Xingdao before he finished speaking. broken.


    "Enough Don��t explain. If you hadn��t driven them out of the company, they wouldn��t have thought of going to China to sell bliss pill to make money. If they didn��t sell bliss pill, they would not die. In China, you killed the boss and the second." Hu Xingdao said angrily.


    "I..." The young man wanted to speak again.


    "I don''t want to see you, you give me out." Hu Xingdao pointed out the door and said.


    The young man looked at his angry father with a bitter expression on his face, then stopped speaking, and turned away silently.


    The young man''s name was Hu Zhenxing. His grandfather gave him this name. His grandfather''s expectation of him is that he can revitalize the second room.


    He did not live up to his grandfather''s expectations. After he grew up, he became the most talented one of Erfang''s successors. Finally, the gratified grandfather appointed him directly as the patriarch of Erfang and was in charge of all the businesses of Erfang.


    This move of the old man directly caused the dissatisfaction of the owner of the second room. Why should the youngest Hu Zhenxing be his successor, and he passed his father directly.


    ��������

 Chapter 811： : Show up

    For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Although everyone in the second room was very dissatisfied with this decision, the old man''s order should not be disobeyed, and Hu Zhenxing finally succeeded.


    Under his management, the second room really started to revitalize as the old man thought.


    This result makes all dissatisfied people have no objections. Of course, except for his father and two brothers, these three people are useless at first, and they are completely reduced to the laughing stock of the family.


    The boss and the second child, who broke the pot and fell more and more in the company, were finally fired by Hu Zhenxing, who couldn''t stand it.


    "Youngest, wait for us, we will definitely make a career." Hu Zhenxing couldn''t help but remembered what they said to him when his eldest and second brothers were fired.


    At that time, he really didn''t expect that what the other party said to make a career was to sell Bliss Pills in China. If he knew then, he would do everything possible to prevent them from doing such stupid things.


    ��������


    The next day, after Lin Fei and Ning Yu had breakfast together, they left the hotel. Qin Zhu wanted to arrange a local tour guide for them but was declined.


    Seeing the two drove away, Qin Zhu felt a little strange, he always felt that Ning Yu''s expression was a bit worried.


    "Are we going to the bank to withdraw money now?" asked Lin Fei in the passenger seat.


    "It''s going to the bank, but it''s not money." Ning Yu said.


    "Not money? What is that?"


    "Lingshi."


    ...


    More than an hour later, a total of 10,000 spirit stones worth 500 million yuan were all put into the trunk and trunk of the car with the help of bank staff.


    Compared with cash, Lingshi cannot be marked, and it is easier to shoot. This should be a general trend in the future. Criminals in the future should all ask for Lingshi... Lin Fei was standing next to the car exuding his thoughts.


    "Lin Fei, it''s time to get in the car," Ning Yu said.


    "Oh, here I am." Lin Fei took the passenger seat, and Ning Yu started the car and marched towards the southern part of Inland River City.


    As the car drove out of the city, away from the bustling center, Lin Fei was able to see the unique architectural style of South Vietnam.


    Each house is relatively narrow, with the facade generally measuring three to five meters, and most of it is two to three stories. From a distance, it looks like a gun tower.


    Although Lin Fei doesn''t like this architectural style very much, it can be regarded as enriching his own knowledge.


    At 8:45 in the morning, the car arrived at Qiaoshui Wharf on the outskirts of the Southern District.


    This wharf has been abandoned for more than a year. According to the city plan, it was to be demolished, but the demolition work was a bit slower because the location was a bit far from the city center.


    Near the pier, there are many six or seven-story old red towers, which are dim and black, mottled, and look a little messy.


    The empty window was pitch black, and it looked particularly gloomy under the haze.


    Because it is located in the suburbs, many wild animals came here to settle down after the people moved out. In just over a year, it almost became an animal paradise.


    The arrival of Lin Fei and Ning Yu broke the silence here. After they got off the car, they stood on the dock quietly waiting for the kidnappers to arrive.


    Time passed slowly, and the agreed time finally arrived, but the kidnapper did not show up.


    In a red brick building in the distance, a strong man looking at the dock with a telescope dialed the phone.


    "Brother, there are only two people here, a man and a woman. The woman is the woman in the photo. The man hasn��t seen him. He is ordinary and not strong. I think I can beat him three times. Ten."


    On the dock, as the agreed time passed, Ning Yu felt a little anxious when he saw that the kidnappers were not showing up.


    "Ning Yu, don''t worry, the other party has already arrived, but they are now observing us." Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations in the nearby buildings and whispered to Ning Yu.


    When Ning Yu heard Lin Fei say this, some anxious moods stabilized again.


    Five minutes later, several strong men in black walked out of the red brick building in the distance.


    Heh, these guys didn''t do the slightest pretense, and it seemed that they weren''t going to stay alive... After seeing these kidnappers, Lin Fei thought to himself.


    Ning Yu nervously looked at the group of people walking towards her in the distance, and she subconsciously leaned against Lin Fei.


    "Where is the ransom?" The headed strong man was named Li Hong. He came to Lin Fei and Ning Yu and asked arrogantly.


    "In the car." Ning Yu said.


    Li Hong motioned his little brother to check in the car, and at the same time he took out a small instrument from his pocket and pointed it at Lin Fei.


    "drop."


    "You guy has a kind, but an ordinary person dares to follow along to redeem someone." Li Hong looked at the instrument and said to Lin Fei.


    "You speak Chinese very well." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "We have been doing''business'' with you Chinese people for more than ten years. How can we not speak your Chinese language?" Li Hong said with a smile.


    "How many times do you do this kind of ��business�� every year?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Not many times, you Chinese are too rich, making five or six times a year is enough for us." Li Hong said with a smile.


    Five or six times a year, I have been doing this for more than ten years... Lin Fei whispered to himself, looking at the kidnappers in front of him with cold eyes.


    "Ge Li, there are so many spirit stones!" The car search brothers exclaimed loudly.


    Hearing this, Li Hong hurried forward and looked at the spirit stone in the sack in the car. He couldn''t help swallowing, and muttered in his mouth, "Horse, it''s really a big fat sheep. This ticket has been enough for us for several years. "


    "You have already received the ransom, where is my second sister?" Ning Yu asked.


    "Miss Ning Er is in another place, we will take you to pick up people now." Li Hong said with a smile.


    After a while, the three cars drove out of this abandoned pier and headed for the West End. Only then did Lin Fei and Ning Yu realize that the location of the hostages and the location of the ransom were actually two places. This group of kidnappers was really cautious. !


    At 9:50 in the morning three cars drove into the outskirts of the Western District, passing residential areas outside the suburbs one after another. Just as the car was about to drive out of the borders of Inland River City, the kidnappers finally stopped the car.


    This is a newly built residential area a few years ago. After the security guard at the door verified their identities, the car drove into this residential area.


    The small area is full of villas, and each villa covers a large area. When such a villa area is built in such a place, anyone who sees it will feel that there is a problem with the developer''s head.


    But the facts are like this. Of course, developers will not build villas in such a location far away from the city and almost outside the boundaries of the River City. All this is required by the kidnapping group to build here.


    It is far away from the city, sparsely populated, and the villa area is full of kidnappers, and it is still a crime den.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 812 Appearance) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 812： : Miscellaneous Fish Lin Fei

    For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Three cars drove into the most luxurious villa in the villa area. After parking, everyone got out of the car.


    Lin Fei looked around curiously. The kidnappers didn''t look at him panic at all. They felt that the face was a little over. A small flat-headed kidnapper pushed Lin Fei forward and cursed, "What are you kidding? Point it to me to go forward."


    As Lin Fei walked forward, he looked back at the little flat head that pushed himself a bit, and noted his appearance.


    Everyone moved forward and came to the courtyard of this villa.


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man about 40 years old and a young man about 30 years old were drinking tea.


    When they saw Lin Fei and others come in, they put down their tea cups.


    "Brother, I have brought it." Li Hong stepped forward and said.


    The kidnapper boss Ruan Yuanhao got up and looked at Ning Yu and Lin Fei. He nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "Miss Ning Ci, please come out."


    After a few minutes, Ning Yu''s second sister came out of the villa with a kidnapper, and Lin Fei saw Hou Xindao.


    "As expected of Ning Yu''s older sister, she looks really beautiful. It seems that she has not been bullied by these kidnappers, but she is a little sluggish, and the problem is not big. Just go back and take a rest."


    When Ning Yu saw Ning Ci, he shouted, "Second Sister."


    "Xiao Yu, you...you are still here! Didn''t you see the purpose of the other party? You shouldn''t have come!" Ning Ci said sadly when he came to Ning Yu.


    "Second sister, what do you do if I don''t come, don''t worry, we will return home safely." Ning Yu said happily when she saw that her sister was fine.


    Although she has only seen Lin Fei play once, as the Rongcheng investigator recognized as the number one master and a Tier 4 practitioner, Ning Yu believes that under Lin Fei��s protection, these kidnappers will never hurt them. .


    "Go home? Haha..." the kidnappers around sneered.


    "Can we go now?" Lin Fei looked calm and asked Ruan Yuanhao knowingly.


    Ruan Yuanhao looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t like this man very much, because the other party was too calm. You must know that he is the kidnapper boss! Even if you are not afraid of me, but now you are still in a heavy siege, you will always feel a little nervous!


    "Boss Hu will be here soon, and take advantage of him before he arrives, drag this trash fish away, I don''t want to see him again." Ruan Yuanhao said lightly.


    "Boy, why don''t you come over here?" The little flat head who had just pushed Lin Fei stepped forward to drag Lin Fei.


    "The ransom for the 10,000 spirit stones has already been given to you, are you breaking the contract?" Ning Yu angrily rebuked upon seeing this.


    "Haha, we never thought about fulfilling the agreement." The kidnappers mocked.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s my sister who killed you." Ning Ci said regretfully, clutching Ning Yu''s hand.


    "boom."


    A muffled noise made the laughing kidnappers close their mouths.


    The right hand held a dagger, and stepped forward to take away Lin Fei��s small flat head. Lin Fei snatched the weapon in his hand, and then kicked it sideways. The kicker flew out and fell to the ground after several laps. Lost the ability to move.


    "Ma, you guy dare to fight back." Not far away, Li Hong drew a dagger from his waist and rushed towards Lin Fei sharply.


    Lin Fei took a few steps forward, shielding Ning Yu and Ning Ci behind him, waved a dagger to hold Li Hong''s stab.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The two weapons fought frantically. Li Hong''s dagger skills were extremely vigorous. In the eyes of others, it was as fast as lightning and dazzling. Ordinary people might not be able to catch even a single move, but Lin Fei stopped them all without fail. Down.


    "Is my eyes dazzled? Isn''t this an ordinary person? How can he be able to block all Le Ge''s attacks!" A bald boy rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "It should be that Li Ge didn''t give his full strength. You see this kid is barely supporting it. It won''t be long before this kid will die." Another little brother with long hair said.


    When the two met, Lin Fei looked like he was at a disadvantage, and was suppressed by the squally stabs and retreated.


    Just like this, Lin Fei fought and retreated, and led Li Hong away from the crowd. He played against the opponent while thinking in his heart.


    "Boss Hu? It seems that there is someone else behind the kidnapping. I don''t want to rush it. I will serve them in a pot when the man behind the scenes comes."


    In the eyes of the people around, Li Hong madly pressed Lin Fei''s shot, making his shots so fierce and breathless. He didn''t solve this ordinary person in one fell swoop. The kidnapper only felt that Li Hong was playing the other party for fun.


    Ning Yu looked at Lin Fei who was fighting not far away, and when he saw that he was fighting in the same way as ordinary people fight, he was suddenly full of doubts.


    But she believed that Lin Fei must have his reason for doing this, so she held her sister''s hand and waited quietly for the next change.


    A few minutes later, two cars drove into the villa, and then an old man got out of the car. His bodyguards huddled the old man towards the location where Ruan Yuanhao was.


    "Li Hong, boss Hu is here, don''t play anymore, and quickly get rid of that fish." Seeing the old man arrive, Ruan Yuanhao shouted to Li Hong who was fighting in the distance.


    "Big brother, I''m not playing!" Li Hong murmured secretly, but he couldn''t say clearly, otherwise his second-stage mid-stage strength would be so hard to deal with ordinary people, how would he face the younger brothers in the future.


    Hu Xingdao saw Ning Yu from a distance, his hands trembling with excitement. It was this woman who, when she was a reporter a few years ago, exposed an industrial chain in Rongcheng that sold Bliss Pill.


    For this reason, his eldest son and second son were finally arrested, and eventually they ate peanuts.


    "Boss, second, I want to avenge you today." Hu Xingdao stared at Ning Yu viciously, muttering in his mouth.


    "The black hand behind the scenes is here, then I don''t need to continue acting." Lin Fei saw Hu Xingdao coming to the offensive in vain .


    The two were fighting, and Li Hong, who was attacking with all his strength, suddenly discovered that the other party had become more comfortable with his attack.


    "What? The progress is so fast? Or did I not use all my strength before?" Li Hong felt a little bit in his heart. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to be comparable to himself.


    He no longer reserved his strength for face, and immediately used his psychic energy to improve his combat power. Aura appeared, and Li Hong''s attack power soared, but Lin Fei still blocked all his attacks.


    "Impossible, ordinary people can''t be so strong. The person in front of me has far worse fighting skills than me, but his physical fitness and fighting awareness are a bit too strong.


    In the middle of the second stage, my speed and strength have been greatly improved when I use psychic energy, but I can''t help it? "


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 813 Miscellaneous Fish Lin Fei), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 813： : Tiger in sheeps clothing

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Hong''s eyes condensed. He planned to use all his strength to kill Lin Fei. He stepped back a few steps and said sharply, "Boy, I want you to die."


    Ability "Bounce"


    He saw his leg muscles surging like tides a few times, his knees bent slightly, and he jumped instantly, jumping out more than 20 meters like a powerful flea, flying directly to the top of the swing railing behind Lin Fei, and disappearing into Lin Fei. Fei''s eyes.


    Afterwards, he grasped the railing, adjusted the direction, kicked his legs vigorously, and the solid alloy railing dented downward.


    With the help of this super bounce force, he blasted towards Lin Fei like a sharp arrow, and the dagger in his hand whizzed down.


    This move was too fast, leaving the field of vision in an instant, and then dived to assassinate, Li Hong was unsatisfactory.


    The enemies he had encountered before, after he used this trick, would instinctively look up to see where he would jump, without thinking that he would jump and dive down instantly.


    When the opponent was shocked, and then dodged, he was basically killed by a single blow.


    But this time Li Hong was tragic, because Lin Fei didn''t even raise his head. As he dived, he jumped on the spot and made an action similar to the player using an upside down golden hook in a football match.


    "What!" Li Hong was originally full of confidence, but he didn''t expect that when he dived, Lin Fei''s counterattacks had already been done.


    "boom."


    With this foot sinking vigorously, Li Hong volleyed upside down and flew towards the villa in the distance. His body directly smashed the window and fell in.


    Lin Fei''s kick just hit the position of his heart, and his heart stopped beating for a few seconds with great force and almost died.


    Even if his heartbeat resumed, he struggled to get up, his body was too rigid, his blood vessels seemed to be blocked by something, the blood was not smooth, his hands and feet were limp.


    "This guy, how could he crack my ultimate move so easily!" Li Hong, who was lying in the broken glass, was shocked.


    In his opinion, Lin Fei''s move to foresee the enemy''s first opportunity is really outrageous.


    The two shot almost at the same time. Why did the other party just break his dive attack by making an upside-down golden hook?


    If Lin Fei hears Li Hong��s voice, if he is willing to explain it to him, he will definitely say to him coldly, ��You don��t know anything about power. In the face of absolutely powerful strength, your so-called killer move is really ridiculous. Extremely."


    The victory or defeat was split in an instant, and the kidnappers who had been watching the two fight were stunned. They couldn''t figure out how to think that Li Hong would lose.


    In the distance, Li Hong''s defeat also attracted the attention of Ruan Yuanhao and Hu Xingdao.


    Hu Xingdao looked at Ruan Yuanhao in silence. Ruan Yuanhao, who was the leader of the kidnappers, suddenly felt that his face was dull when he was looked at by the client.


    "Trash, can''t even an ordinary person be beaten?" Ruan Yuanhao scolded angrily.


    Standing next to Ruan Yuanhao, a handsome young man of about 30 years old was also the murderer who kidnapped Ning Ci.


    He took the initiative to ask, "Brother, this person is not simple, he should not be an ordinary person, if I guess right, he should be a practitioner."


    "Li Hong, this idiot, I told him to check it carefully, but I didn''t expect it to be a mistake." Ruan Yuanhao was reminded by his capable man Wu Jike, and he reacted immediately.


    "It''s okay, he is the only one. No matter how strong he is, it depends on his age. No matter how strong he is, he cannot be stronger than me. I will help you solve him now." Wu Jike smiled, very confident Said.


    After getting rid of Li Hong, Lin Fei stepped forward to where Ruan Yuanhao and Hu Xingdao were.


    "Boy, I don''t know what method you used to hide your strength, but do you think you can take the two women away on your own? Then you are too naive." Wu Jike shouted at Lin Fei.


    The next moment he stepped on the ground under his feet and activated his awakening ability, his own speed skyrocketed in an instant, like a ghost, approaching Lin Fei quickly like wind and thunder.


    "Huh."


    In the blink of an eye, Li Hong appeared in front of Lin Fei. One of his right hands was full of aura, his fingers turned into claws, tearing the air and pinching Lin Fei''s neck.


    This kind of terrifying outbreak and speed made the average practitioners unable to react at all. In the eyes of the kidnappers, their figure seemed a little vague.


    However, in Lin Fei''s eyes, Wu Jike''s so-called wind and thunder force is similar to what he usually uses to fan himself.


    Lin Fei speculated that his ability should be a very common speed ability. Although it is fast in the eyes of ordinary people, it is still not enough in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Looking coldly at Wu Jike, who was approaching quickly, looking at his face, his originally handsome face turned hideous after launching the attack, and his eyes were full of cruel colors.


    Kidnappers are kidnappers who look handsome and sunny, and will only become more brutal and crazy after exposure.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Fei seemed unable to react, standing stupidly in place, but the next moment.


    "boom����"


    A loud noise was like the sound of a hammer hitting a hard boulder, Wu Jike flew out at a faster speed than when he rushed towards Lin Fei...


    Wu Jike, who was flying upside down in mid-air, felt that his chest seemed to be hit by a bull, and his limbs were thrown forward in an instant. The tearing sensation seemed to separate his body, his whole body bowed back, tearing the air Fly backwards quickly.


    With a "boom", Wu Jike smashed into the courtyard, a hundred-year-old tree that had been transplanted at a high price.


    "Kacha...bang..."


    This big tree suffered unreasonable disaster, the tree body broke directly, and a small half of the stump was taken up. Wu Jike was sitting in front of the stump, his chest was stained with blood, and his whole body convulsed and convulsed.


    Lin Fei put away the left hand that pointed the bullet, glanced over the abducted kidnappers in a state of shock, and looked at Hu Xingdao with a frightened expression.


    "cough����"


    With a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs, coughed up from the slightly collapsed chest cavity, Wu Jike was no longer able to continue fighting, and the second in command of the kidnappers was out of the gameWu Jike, who was in the early stage of the third stage, was no match for this. A trick of a young man.


    Now all the kidnappers are aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Not good! It''s so bad! This is a hard stubble...


    Lin Fei now feels to the kidnappers as if a group of hunters surrounded an ordinary lamb when they were ready to do it.


    The lamb suddenly lifted the sheepskin, and there was a fierce tiger that could eat people hidden underneath. This feeling was really bad.


    "Hurry up and control these two women to me." Seeing Wu Jike''s defeat, Ruan Yuanhao was shocked in his heart as the boss, but he immediately sane his mind and gave the most favorable orders to his brothers.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 814 Tiger in Sheepskin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 814： : The self-confidence of the fan

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as Ruan Yuanhao''s words came out, the kidnappers reacted immediately, holding weapons in their hands and rushing to the two charming women.


    Surrounded by Ning Yu and Ning Ci, seeing the kidnappers rushed forward, they were immediately frightened.


    However, Ning Yu always remembered Lin Fei''s previous explanation, "You don''t have to worry about any situation when you encounter it, just stand where you are, and I will guarantee the safety of you and your sister."


    Lin Fei saw the kidnappers pounce on the Ning sisters, and immediately activated the power. The power of thought immediately formed a bowl-shaped structure, buckling Ning Yu and Ning Ci in it.


    The group of kidnappers who pounced on Ning Yu and Ning Ci slammed into the Nian Mo barrier, one by one, they fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    A kidnapper picked up an iron rod on the ground and hit the invisible Nian Mo barrier with all his strength. There was a loud bang, and the barrier was not damaged. Instead, the reaction force transmitted back made his hands numb.


    Ning Yu and Ning Ci were originally eclipsed by the swoops of these kidnappers, but now they see these kidnappers surrounding them, and they can''t move forward at a distance of about 2 meters.


    Seeing them powerless, furious, and vigorously waving their weapons to attack the invisible barrier, all this made the two of them feel a little funny.


    "Second sister, look, I said we''ll be fine." Ning Yu said to Ning Ci with a relaxed expression.


    Ning Ci also knew deeply at this moment that the helper brought by his sister was a very powerful practitioner.


    The desperate emotions all subsided before, she nodded and asked, "Xiao Yu, where did you get such a powerful helper?"


    "He is Lin Fei. As I told you before, we are friends. After your accident, I asked him to help me save you. He immediately agreed to come with me." Ning Yu explained.


    It turned out that he was Lin Fei... Ning Ci''s face showed a suddenly realized expression.


    Regarding Lin Fei''s affairs, Ning Ci had heard his father and sister talk about it at home. Although he had never met his real person, he knew that he was a very, very powerful practitioner.


    Seeing that his subordinates were doing nothing, Ruan Yuanhao immediately changed his strategy.


    He took out his mobile phone and pressed a fast dial button to call someone, and said to his men, "You go and deal with that man, I will break this barrier."


    The kidnappers listened to the boss''s order, and then gave up continuing to attack the unbreakable barrier of Nian Moment, and instead rushed towards Lin Fei in a swarm.


    Lin Fei stopped and waited for more than 30 kidnappers to rush towards him.


    Ruan Yuanhao narrowed his eyes and took out a metal tiger finger from his pants pocket and put it on his right hand.


    This tiger finger is a psionic weapon. It can increase the user''s power. As Ruan Yuanhao mobilizes the psionic energy in his body to inject the tiger''s finger, the surface of the tiger''s finger begins to glow.


    He adjusted himself to the strongest fighting state in a very short period of time, and then he leaped hard and took off into the air more than 7 meters.


    The body sank and fell from the air.


    "Break it for me."


    With a burst of shout, Ruan Yuanhao in the middle of the third stage concentrated his amount on his right hand. The corners of his mouth raised and smiled confidently. He firmly believed that an attack that reached the high level of the third stage with his own blow would surely break this. The invisible barrier.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening collision sounded, and the attack that barely reached the third-order high level hit the barrier to produce a powerful vibration wave. The violent vibration wave spread to the surroundings and the grass in the courtyard was lifted.


    "It''s not broken, how is this possible?"


    Ruan Yuanhao, who fell on the ground, was shocked by the barrier''s counter-shock force and withdrew more than ten steps. He looked at the Nian Motive barrier in front of him and exclaimed, and at the same time his heart began to sink.


    He is not a mindless person. He attacked with all his strength like this, and he couldn''t break the barrier to protect the other party. From this, one can imagine how powerful and terrifying this young man who he thinks is a miscellaneous fish. .


    "Ah... uh... click..."


    Ruan Yuanhao heard a series of screams, he raised his head to look, and the corners of his mouth twitched subconsciously, because he saw Lin Fei like a tiger into the flock, punching and kicking his dozens of younger brothers cleanly. Lie down on the ground.


    As long as everyone is hit by Lin Fei, the bones will crack or vomit blood.


    Hu Xingdao thought that he could finally get revenge today, but he couldn''t react to what happened at the scene, "How come this is what happened? What is Ruan Yuanhao doing!"


    "Master, let''s evacuate first!" a more clever bodyguard said to Hu Xingdao.


    I''ll be able to take revenge immediately... Hu Xingdao was unwilling to do so, he glanced viciously. Ning Yu, who was protected by Lin Fei with a mind-power barrier, then turned and ran outside the villa surrounded by bodyguards.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. How could Lin Fei let him leave easily after he determined that Hu Xingdao was behind the scenes?


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei kicked a kidnapper who rushed forward, then he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    A small cluster of flames appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Fei, and then rapidly expanded within a second, transforming into a huge orange fireball with a diameter of 1.5 meters.


    Waved his hand.


    With a sound of the huge fireball, it flew straight to the direction where Hu Xingdao and others fled.


    The scorching sensation behind made Hu Xingdao and his bodyguards subconsciously look behind them, and their hands and feet were frightened by looking back.


    "If this is hit by a fireball, it won''t be dead." Hu Xingdao and the others rushed forward and lay down on the ground.


    "boom."


    After Hu Xingdao and the others lay on the ground, the fireball passed over their heads and directly hit one of their cars.


    The fireball ignited the car, and then there were a few loud noises, and the car exploded.


    Things didn''t stop there. After the car exploded, the flames seemed to be alive and began to spread outwards and rise.


    A 10-meter-high wall of fire encircled the villas and blocked all escape routes, and the kidnappers all became turtles in the urn.


    Ruan Yuanhao looked at the surrounding flames with an ugly expression. The enemy in front of him could make such a big movement. He felt that his evaluation of him should be low.


    Adding to the fact that when Lin Fei was using the flame, he had sensed the psychic energy fluctuations from the opponent, the majestic feeling made his heart tremble.


    What to do, this person should have the strength of Tier 3 peak... Ruan Yuanhao thought in his heart a little desperately.


    "Ma, how come the boss''s villa is surrounded by flames, everyone hurry up and take the water pipe to put out the fire."


    At this time, there was a burst of noisy voices outside, and Ruan Yuanhao knew that these voices were other subordinates he had previously dialed through his mobile phone to summon to support.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 815 My Confidence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 815： : Ability "Life Doll"

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Before Ruan Yuanhao thought that even if the opponent is very strong, there is a limit. As long as the crowd tactics are used, he can still kill the opponent by paying some price.


    However, after he sensed a trace of psychic energy fluctuations that Lin Feizhan showed, he no longer reported any hope.


    With such a huge gap in combat power between the two sides, even if the number of people under his hands is several times higher, he can''t beat the other side.


    "hiss."


    The sound of tearing air suddenly sounded, and Lin Fei''s body pulled out an afterimage, and in the blink of an eye he came to Ruan Yuanhao''s front.


    His fist was glowing with faint aura, and a simple straight punch hit Ruan Yuanhao''s chest.


    "shield."


    Ruan Yuanhao yelled in time when it was about to die.


    The jade pull finger he wore on his right thumb flashed with a flash of light, and it instantly shattered into powder. The next second, a dark green diamond shield appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    With a loud "bang", Lin Fei''s fist hit the dark green shield, and in the next moment countless cracks appeared on the shield.


    "This shield is interesting. It can actually block my attack. Although I didn''t exert my full strength, my strength is not small!" Lin Fei looked at the cracked shield in front of him in surprise and thought in his heart.


    Ruan Yuanhao, who was almost hit by Lin Fei''s punch, made cold sweat on his forehead in fright. He turned around and ran away.


    "burst."


    After pulling a certain distance, Ruan Yuanhao shouted again, and then the diamond-shaped dark green shield in front of Lin Fei suddenly burst out with a dazzling green light.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, like a missile hitting the scene directly. Mud splashed, dust was flying, and the distance was blocked by the fire wall. The kidnappers who came to support heard the explosion and quickly fell to the ground.


    "When the explosion sounded, 30 million was gone."


    Ruan Yuanhao, who was running away, flashed this thought in his mind. He did not look back to see if Lin Fei was killed by his own spirit weapon.


    Because he knew that an explosion of this intensity would never kill such a powerful person, he knew that he still had it.


    Before the aftermath of the explosion had dissipated, Ruan Yuanhao mobilized the psychic energy in his body, forming a shield composed of psychic energy in his body.


    Then he plunged directly into the wall of fire, and after expending a lot of psionic energy, he successfully broke through the blockade of the fire wall and fled to the distance.


    The explosion made by Ruan Yuanhao directly smashed all the glass of the villa not far away, and a large piece of emerald green turf was directly lifted off, and a big pit six or seven meters wide and more than one meter deep appeared on the ground.


    Smoke and dust filled the air. Although Ning Yu and Ning Ci were protected by the Nian Power Barrier, Ning Yu and Ning Ci were not harmed at all, but the two of them were also terrified by the unexplained explosion.


    Just as they were about to call Lin Fei''s name, a figure flew out of the smoke and remained in the air.


    Lin Fei removed the mind-power barrier that protected him, and muttered to himself, "This spiritual weapon turns out to be an integrated offensive and defensive weapon, it''s really rare!"


    Seeing Lin Fei flying in the air, Ning Yu and Ning Ci breathed a sigh of relief when he was unscathed in the big blast. At this moment, they secretly frightened again, "Is this the strength of the strongest practitioner in Rongcheng? It''s terrible!"


    Lin Fei lowered his head to look at the Ning sisters, and said to them, "I will go and return. You will wait for me for a while."


    Condescendingly, Lin Fei looked in the direction where Ruan Yuanhao was escaping, and he spotted Ruan Yuanhao who was escaping at a glance.


    Lin Fei flew forward, chasing Ruan Yuanhao who was escaping, and when he flew over the wall of fire, he pressed down with his hand.


    Hu Xingdao and others, who were stopped by the fire wall, and a group of new kidnappers who had just gotten up from the ground and were preparing to put out the fire suddenly felt terrified.


    A pair of huge and incomparable giant palms fell from the sky, rushing towards them with strong winds, there was no time to dodge them.


    They all received heavy blows and were directly slapped on the ground. Their ribs broke, their noses and mouths were bleeding, and they all lost their ability to move.


    After solving these boring flies, Lin Fei speeded up and chased Ruan Yuanhao.


    Ruan Yuanhao has desperately ran away, but he still has little hope of whether he can successfully escape from that terrible enemy.


    Although the hope is slim, he did not give up his desire to survive. At this moment, he is running away with a hideous face, thinking in his heart what to do if he is caught up.


    "Even if I am caught up, I am not without the strength to fight. I am now in the middle of the third stage to complete. I have sacrificed my life to break through and use my bottom-of-the-box tricks. Even if he is the third-tier pinnacle, I am not without the possibility of escape. "


    He thought so in his heart, but Ruan Yuanhao didn''t have the courage to fight until the whistling of the air came closer and closer.


    "If you can''t escape, you should catch it with your hands!" Lin Fei caught up with Ruan Yuanhao who was escaping in three or two times. After a distance of ten meters from him, he asked him, "Ask you a question. Where did you buy the spirit weapon?"


    "Damn it, it seems I can''t do it if I don''t fight it. According to the various crimes I have committed before, if I get caught, there is a high probability that I will eat peanuts. Even if I get lucky, I can only spend the rest of my life in a cell. ."


    Ruan Yuanhao didn''t answer Lin Fei''s words. He gritted his teeth and swallowed a special capsule hidden under his tongue.


    At the next moment, Ruan Yuanhao, who had been in the middle of the third stage for many years, forcibly broke through to the high stage of the third stage, and the intensity of his body''s psychic energy fluctuations rose sharply.


    Then he took out two metal dolls about 5 cm tall from his pocket. He bit his tongue and smeared blood on the two metal dolls.


    The ability ��Life Doll��, at the expense of its own life, gives the metal doll the same strength as its own for a certain period of time.


    After Ruan Yuanhao activated his power, his hair turned white, a large number of crow''s feet appeared on the corners of his eyes, and many old spots appeared on his skin, and his face suddenly changed like an old man in his 60s or 70s.


    In order to escape successfully, he used abilities on these two metal dolls, which cost him 20 years of life.


    Throw the two metal dolls with aura in their hands behind them The metal dolls are shining with gold, and the body is long in the wind. With the blink of an eye, two metal giants 5 meters high appeared in Lin Fei In front of him, Lin Fei, who was pursuing, was stopped.


    "Roar."


    The metal doll yelled at Lin Fei, with a rumbling echo. If a low-strength practitioner was yelled in front of it, he would fall into a dizzy state in a short time.


    "Hold him." Ruan Yuanhao did not give instructions to kill Lin Fei.


    Because he knows that the metal doll looks mighty and mighty, and the strength is not bad, but it is simply impossible to kill such a powerful enemy.


    They were able to stop each other and buy some time for themselves to escape. Ruan Yuanhao felt that he was satisfied.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 816 ability ��Life Doll��) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 816： : Is there anything worse than this?

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "This ability is interesting, and the cost of using it actually costs my life!" Lin Fei, who was stopped, nodded slightly, very surprised.


    Two metal dolls stood motionless and stared at Lin Fei.


    When Lin Fei took a tentative step forward, a metal doll with a little black pattern on his body immediately attacked Lin Fei.


    This metal figure came to Lin Fei in threes or twos, and hit Lin Fei with his fist.


    The action is a bit slow. Although it has the strength of the third-order high-level, there is still some gap compared with the human third-order high-level practitioner... Lin Fei easily escaped the attack of the metal doll, and by the way, he took it in his heart. Fan evaluation.


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei escaped the attack, but the slate ground was not so lucky. The metal doll''s fist hit the ground, directly breaking a dozen square meters of road.


    "The destructive power is okay! It should be because of the body material." Lin Fei commented.


    Two metal dolls one behind the other surrounded Lin Fei, and when Lin Fei was about to move again, the other side shot the two metal dolls at the same time this time.


    They raised their hands and pointed their palms at Lin Fei. Their bodies were brilliant, and lightning appeared in the two giant metal palms.


    "Cracking..."


    A wild hurricane blew around the metal doll''s body, and in an instant, with the metal doll''s palms as the center, a thick thunder and lightning burst towards Lin Fei.


    "I didn''t expect this metal doll to have its own abilities..." Lin Fei flashed this thought in his mind, and was swallowed by the abilities performed by the two metal dolls.


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    The power of the explosion was astonishing. The dust, gravel and other objects on the ground rolled outward with the wind, and the surrounding trees and vegetation fell in the direction of the explosion.


    "After I broke through to the high level of Tier 3, the power of the abilities has increased so much?" Ruan Yuanhao, who was running away, couldn''t help but stop after hearing the huge explosion behind him.


    He himself did not expect that the combined attack of two metal figures would have such a powerful destructive power.


    Of course, this can''t be said that he is stupid. After all, this ability needs to consume his life every time he uses it. In the past, he could not use the ability.


    When he really had to use it, he also used an ability on a metal doll. He had never used an ability on two metal dolls at once, so he saw the combination of the ability of a metal doll for the first time.


    "Woo...Woo..."


    A few seconds later, the gust of wind from the explosion stopped, and the metal doll slowly lowered its palms, and began to sense the breath of life in the center of the explosion.


    The enemy is still...


    I saw clusters of small flames scattered in the center of the explosion. The next moment, these small flames flew into the air and gathered together quickly, and then a figure emerged from the fire.


    "Damn, I know this person is not easy to deal with. In addition to the power abilities, he can actually elementify his body." Ruan Yuanhao, who was able to solve Lin Fei''s attack, turned his head and turned his head. Just flee.


    "The destructive power is a bit big, and they can no longer let them continue to use their abilities to attack together." Lin Fei thought in his heart when he looked at the big hole that was blown out.


    He immediately stretched out his left hand and grabbed it forward, and a spear full of cracks was pulled out of the dimension space by him.


    Lin Feifei injected psychic energy into his spiritual weapon spear, kicked his feet on the ground, and he disappeared instantly. Next he appeared behind the metal doll with black patterns.


    Aura converged on the tip of the spear. Before the metal doll hadn''t reacted, Lin Fei sent the spear forward, and the metal doll''s head was easily stabbed by the spear like paper.


    "Boom."


    The psychic energy from the tip of the gun poured in, and the two different psychic energies interfered with each other, and the metal doll''s head exploded in an instant.


    The metal doll that had lost its head collapsed, and dense cracks appeared on the hard body. The cracking sound of "clicks" kept making a sound. Within a few seconds, the majestic metal doll became a place. Fragments.


    The puppet is just a puppet and has no feelings at all. It doesn''t care about its companion being killed, and does not learn from it.


    It raised its hand and pointed its palm at Lin Fei, ready to bombard Lin Fei with its abilities.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei didn''t give it a chance. The same attack appeared again, and this metal doll also followed in the footsteps of previous companions.


    After the two metal dolls were solved by Lin Fei one after another, Ruan Yuanhao, who was running for his life, felt a little bit. He vomited blood with a "wow", and his mental appearance became more wilted.


    "Two of my dolls were blown up? This is less than one minute, so my 20-year lifespan has gone to nothing?"


    Ruan Yuanhao is extremely sad. For each pair of metal dolls he uses this power once, he has to pay 10 years of life as a price. It can last 30 minutes at a time, which is equivalent to the metal doll''s life of 1 year every 3 minutes.


    However, this ability can be cancelled halfway, and after cancellation, you can reclaim your remaining lifespan, but only if the metal figure is not destroyed before the ability is actively cancelled.


    Originally, Ruan Yuanhao wanted to drag Lin Fei with a metal doll, and then cancel the ability to recover the remaining life after he escaped.


    How could he have thought that the metal puppet was so vulnerable in front of this enemy that it would be blown up by the opponent if he couldn''t hold on for a minute.


    Losing 20 years of life in one minute, is there anything worse in the world?


    "Woo..."


    The air whistling sound came again, and he was losing 20 years of life for himself, and Ruan Yuanhao, who was heartbroken, was alarmed.


    In the third stage, he felt a pair of invisible big hands grabbing at him.


    In an instant he jumped up, he reached out and grabbed a plum blossom-shaped dart from his belt, and threw it behind him, but he was dumbfounded when he turned and saw behind him...


    "Ding����"


    The dart was caught by Lin Fei flying in the air with two fingers, and then he flicked his finger, and the plum blossom dart shot towards Ruan Yuanhao''s back with a sound.


    "puff."


    Ruan Yuanhao, whose physical strength and psychic energy are about to bottom out, is undoubtedly hit.


    "hiss����"


    The middle dart''s Ruan Yuanhao took a breath, the paralysis medicine applied on the dart began to take effect, and his limbs gradually weakened.


    The desperate Ruan Yuanhao still didn''t want to give up. He was cruel and bit his lips and tongue with his teeth, trying to stimulate his gradually paralyzed nerves with intense pain.


    However, no matter how much he destroys himself, it is useless, because Lin Fei uses the huge palm composed of Nian Mo to grab him like a small toy, and Ruan Yuanhao, who is trying to rise up to resist, is firmly pinched in the palm of his hand.


    The captured Ruan Yuanhao struggled vigorously, but was caught by Lin Fei with Nian Moment. With his strength, it was impossible to escape. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 817 is there anything worse than this?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 817： : 1 net catch

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "...Please let me go! As long as you are willing to let me go today, I will give you one billion." Ruan Yuanhao struggled, while offering Lin Fei his price.


    Facing the price offered by Ruan Yuanhao, Lin Fei was indifferent, he raised his right hand to Ruan Yuanhao and held it slightly.


    With a few "clicks", Ruan Yuanhao felt that his bones and hair were making noises, and the pain of the broken bones made him keep sweating from his forehead.


    "Let go and let go, it hurts me to death! I surrender, I don''t resist anymore." Ruan Yuanhao shouted for mercy.


    Lin Fei flipped his right hand gesture and turned Ruan Yuanhao''s head down. Then he waved his hand to the ground and the other party slammed directly into the ground.


    "Ah..." While Ruan Yuanhao shouted in despair, he covered all the psychic energy in his body for defense.


    "boom."


    The huge impact force smashed the ground into a small pit half a meter deep. Ruan Yuanhao was planted in the ground like a green onion. His aura dimmed until it extinguished, and all the spiritual power in his body was exhausted at this moment. , Not a little bit left.


    Alright, the matter is over... Lin Fei flew up into the air, reached out to mention it, and pulled out Ruan Yuanhao who had been planted upside down on the ground, and flew to the previous villa with him who was unconscious.


    "Uh����"


    "what����"


    "It hurts, I''m going to die..."


    Ning Yu and Ning Ci heard a painful scream from outside the fire wall, the sound was intermittent, dense and continuous.


    At this time, Lin Fei flew from the sky and landed in the courtyard of the villa. He threw the unconscious Ruan Yuanhao on the ground, then waved his hand, and the fire wall surrounding the villa was extinguished.


    Then he looked at Ning Yu and Ning Ci, and lifted the mind force barrier that protected them.


    After Lin Fei lifted the Nian Mo barrier, the two hurriedly came to Lin Fei''s side. After all, this is the kidnapper''s den, and staying with Lin Fei is the safest choice.


    "Ning Yu, according to the plan, you contact Manager Qin and ask him to notify the relevant departments to deal with the kidnappers here." Lin Fei said to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu let out an "um", then took out the mobile phone in his pocket and called Qin Zhu.


    ��������


    "what?"


    "Okay Miss Fourth, I''m calling the Ability Management Bureau."


    Qin Zhu, who was processing documents in the office, connected to Ning Yu''s phone. After listening to what Ning Yu said, his face turned pale with fright.


    Ning Yu and the others came to South Vietnam not to travel, but to join the kidnappers to redeem them. Qin Zhu really couldn''t believe it.


    After finishing the call, he got up and walked out while calling the local power bureau.


    More than half an hour later, the investigator of the River City Supernatural Powers Administration quickly came to the villa complex where the kidnappers were.


    When they arrived at the position mentioned by the reporter, they saw a man and two women sitting in chairs, leisurely eating cakes and drinking tea.


    Not far from them, hundreds of men were lying on the ground with their hands and feet **** with ropes. Each of these people suffered serious injuries, and their bodies were more or less stained with blood.


    Seeing the local investigator arriving at the scene, Lin Fei and the three immediately got up. An investigator from South Vietnam came to the three of them and spoke to them in fluent Chinese.


    "Hello, I''m an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau of the West District of River City. Your friend called to report the crime. Now I need to trouble you to come back to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation, and tell us the details of the matter again."


    After that, Lin Fei and the three followed these investigators to the local ability management bureau to make notes. During this period, Qin Zhu and his subordinates also rushed to the bureau from the hotel.


    The whole thing is obvious. When people get the money, it''s useless for these kidnappers to quibble.


    After clarifying the cause of the matter, Ning Yu smiled bitterly. She did not expect that the reason why her sister was kidnapped was because of a news report she reported several years ago.


    "Xiao Yu, you don''t need to take this matter into your heart. I think you did the right thing to expose that matter. If it was mine, I would resolutely expose it." Ning Ci spoke quickly, afraid that his sister would fall into self-blame. Reassured.


    When Lin Fei and the three of them came out of the ability management bureau after finishing the transcript, a group of people hurriedly walked into the ability management bureau, and the two passed by.


    Hu Zhenxing walked forward hurriedly surrounded by bodyguards. He suddenly stopped and looked back at the three Lin Fei who left. He set his gaze on Ning Yu, and then his mind exploded.


    "It''s the Chinese female reporter." Hu Zhenxing now connected everything together.


    Originally, he had a meeting in the company more than half an hour ago, when he suddenly received a call from the Ability Administration, saying that his father and the security personnel in his company were involved in a kidnapping case, and asked him to come to the Ability Administration.


    Hearing what the investigator said, Hu Zhenxing was silly at the time, and then he ended the meeting immediately and hurried to the Ability Management Bureau.


    After he recognized Ning Yu now, he knew why his father was involved in the kidnapping case.


    "Dad, you are confused! I didn''t expect you to use such extreme methods to avenge you."


    ��������


    "Mr. Lin, thanks to you I was rescued this time, thank you." After the three of them walked out of the Ability Management Bureau, Ning Ci thanked Lin Fei again.


    "No thanks, Ning Yu and I are friends." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Manager Qin, are there any special restaurants in River City?" Ning Yu knew that Lin Fei was just like herself, a food lover, so she knew that bringing Lin Fei to taste the local food would make Lin Fei very happy.


    "Yes, I will take the two young ladies and Mr. Lin there." Qin Zhu who was waiting for them outside the Ability Management Bureau said quickly.


    The four of them got on the car, and Qin Zhu drove himself, carrying Lin Fei and the Ning sisters to a local specialty restaurant in Inland River City.


    Listening to the three people sitting in the back compartment talking about the kidnappers not long ago, Qin Zhu, who was driving, couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    "It''s really not to look at you! I really can''t tell that this Mr. Lin is so powerful, and he solved a colony of kidnappers alone."


    ��������


    Huaguo Rongcheng Today is a day off, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are not at work.


    The two went out after breakfast. They were planning to go shopping in the Central District.


    Usually, they go shopping, no matter if Lin Fei is going or not, they will call him and ask him if he wants to go out together.


    However, neither Zhou Yue nor Wang Xiaoru called Lin Fei this time.


    Because they went shopping this time to prepare a birthday present for Lin Fei.


    Gifts! You need to have a sense of mystery. Of course, you can''t let the other party know in advance what the gift you are about to receive, otherwise, the surprise will be greatly reduced.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 818), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 818： : Stormy night of murder

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru went shopping for a whole morning, and neither of them encountered a birthday gift that satisfied them, but instead bought themselves several beautiful summer clothes.


    "I haven''t met any satisfaction after shopping for a whole morning!" Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru.


    Wang Xiaoru said with a smile, "No hurry, Lin Fei will have his birthday on the 6th of next month, and there are still a few days left! Let''s have lunch first and continue shopping in the afternoon."


    Zhou Yue nodded and said, "The weather is a bit hot, let''s find a noodle restaurant for cold noodles!"


    Afterwards, the two used their mobile phones to search for nearby noodle restaurants, and chose a restaurant with good reviews to have lunch.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    Hundreds of years ago, the werewolves and pigheads got along fairly well. The two sides had been in peace for hundreds of years. At that time, there were many rich tribes living on both sides of the border because the local land was fertile, with a population of two million at one time.


    Later, because of frequent wars at the border, the living standards of various tribes living around the border deteriorated sharply.


    This makes the local tribes, whether it is a pighead tribe or a werewolf tribe, they have no good impression of their lord.


    Large or small battles are fought every year, and the generals of both sides will lead you and our troops into each other''s territory and burn them.


    Because of the war, the various tribes living here are miserable, but even so, their lord has never given them any tax relief.


    In a word, "I don''t care what you do, the tax that should be paid can''t be given me less."


    The war and high taxes forced many tribes who could not live their lives to end up being bandits. This made the bandits around the border serious, and there were countless bandits and mountain bandits who robbed their houses.


    By robbing the past caravans, the local tribes had a good life instead.


    In this way, more and more tribes leave their places and enter the mountains to become bandits. This makes the border areas that are difficult to live in even more chaotic, and the generals who govern the local military cities are also a headache.


    The chaos has lasted for hundreds of years, and the chaotic areas have a way of life in the chaotic areas, and the locals gradually got used to it.


    ��������


    In the territory of Pighead Lord Zhutong, there is a large mountain range 100 kilometers from the border.


    In this long mountain range, a large-scale stockade is built against the mountain, with continuous lights dotted in the dark night.


    This stockade is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it occupies a good location. When the stockade was first built, the military city that managed this area would also send pighead soldiers to encircle and suppress it. After several defeats, he opened one eye and closed one eye.


    As soon as night fell, the mountain breeze continued to blow violently, lightning flashes and thunder began to fall.


    Upstairs, the mountain bandit in charge stood guard, enduring the icy rain that came in diagonally, and looked towards the village with some envy.


    Today there was another big ticket in the stockade, and a caravan was robbed. There were also a lot of grain, tea, medicinal materials, porcelain... and the most precious spiritual stones.


    At this moment, there is a celebration banquet in the stockade, and in the charcoal fire room, the chief of the cottage and some small bosses are eating and drinking, talking vulgarity, and holding a big bowl high.


    "That **** pig won''t give us a way to survive, so we can live a good life by our own ability." The leader scolded with a smile.


    "Big brother is right, I wish that old fellow Zhutong will go to die soon." A little boss said.


    The bandits laughed and joked, ate meat, drank from a big bowl, and yelled at the lord of pigheads, Zhutong.


    At this moment, the drums reverberated throughout the cottage, and the roar of the bandits on duty came from outside, "enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    The leaders of the cottage and the little bosses rushed out of the house holding their weapons and looked out in the heavy rain. The night, rain, and forest blocked their vision.


    There was a sharp and dense howling in the air, it was an arrow.


    "Puff puff����"


    The bandits kept falling to the ground with arrows, and screams one after another.


    The leader of the mountain bandit opened the arrow, and he was a little relieved. The arrow is not strong in the next attack. As long as he is not lucky enough to be shot at the key, he will not lose his combat effectiveness even if he hits the arrow.


    "Little ones, prepare for the battle between Rolling Stone and Black Oil..."


    The cottage occupies a geographical advantage, and these two things are the magic weapon for defense. At the beginning of the establishment of the stockade, these things were used to resist the encirclement and suppression of the military city, and then passed the most difficult period.


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the dense arrow rain suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom."


    A flash of lightning pierced the night sky to illuminate the world, and the bandits in the cottage saw a figure not far away, standing on a large rock 30 meters away from their cottage.


    This pig-headed man was wearing armor, a steel helmet, and a long sword hung around his waist. This outfit was much more advanced than the pig-headed generals in the military city they usually encountered.


    "This...this is equipment that can only be worn by generals, everyone, run away with me." The knowledgeable bandit leader shouted in shock, and then it immediately turned and ran towards the tunnel inside the village.


    A light golden light flashed across the night sky, and this light burst into the sky after it flew over the cottage, transforming into countless tiny light clusters.


    Under the command of the pig-headed general, countless light regiments are floating around, like fireflies flying in the night, very beautiful.


    "burst."


    General Pighead screamed, and the countless beams of light immediately turned into golden lasers, which shot the entire cottage underneath it into riddles.


    "what����"


    Under the pig-headed general''s attack, the screams weren''t the same as before. There were not many screams that could survive such a intensive blow.


    "Tattoo..."


    The sound of intensive footsteps came from behind, and a pig head came to the general pig head and said, "General Zhu Wu, you should go back to the city to rest first! We will do the rest."


    Zhu Wu nodded and said to his subordinates, "I''ll leave it to you, the old rules, this village doesn''t need to keep alive, those unscrupulous people will die."


    "Yes." The pig-headed leader who wanted to stay alive replied, clasping his fists.


    After Zhu Wu turned and disappeared into the night, the pig head leader led his men into the bandit village where more than half of the dead and wounded were killed.


    There was no violent slaying sound. Under the attack of Zhu Wu��s abilities, the resistance of the mountain bandits had been knocked out, and all that was left was a one-sided massacreBoom, boom..."


    Lightning illuminates the night sky again and again, and the wind and rain batter the trees in the mountains.


    Behind the cottage, on a hillside hundreds of meters away, the ground is full of boulders of various shapes.


    "boom."


    A huge boulder on the ground was suddenly lifted off, and several pig-headed men crawled out of a pit hidden by the boulder. These pig-headed men were the leader of the mountain bandit and some small leaders who had escaped by chance.


    Looking in the direction of the cottage, the fire is blazing into the sky, even if the rain is falling, it cannot extinguish the blazing fire...


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 819 Stormy Night), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 819： : Bitter haha ??encounter

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Caote, Zhutong, sent general-level soldiers to kill us."


    The leader of the Pighead Mountain Bandit with the strength of the third-tier high-level, looked at the cottage that has been working hard for many years, and was burned by the pighead army. Angrily, he yelled at him, and then raised his right foot and kicked it against a boulder beside him The kick fell apart.


    "Boss, the house is gone, what should we do if we take it!" a mountain bandit leader asked.


    The leader of the bandit looked at the bleak and terrified bosses. It suppressed its anger and said in a deep voice, "Let��s find a place to avoid the rain. After a night��s rest, we will go to Shetou Mountain tomorrow and start the stove together."


    ...


    The night is deep, the rain is pouring, and the sound of hula la rain makes the whole world seem a little cold.


    In the military city with a jurisdiction of hundreds of kilometers, Inotake was in the discussion hall, looking at a huge map hanging in front of him.


    There are many red markers on the map, each of which represents a mountain bandit��s cottage, and about 95% of these markers are crossed. The result is self-evident. Up.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Crunch."


    A pig-headed leader pushed the door and entered. This leader was the pig-headed general who had finished finishing off the cottage before.


    "General, the cottage has been removed." The pig head man reported on the report.


    "Very well, you have worked hard these days." Zhuwu said.


    "It''s no hard work, Lord Lord''s will is our will." The Pighead commanded a fist with his right hand and said seriously against his chest.


    After Touwu sat down and motioned to the other party to sit down, it said, "You also know why we are vigorously surrendering the bandits around the border. Now that we have almost surrendered the bandits, it is time to return to the dolphins. The city has joined everyone."


    "General, our chance to be shameful is finally here, this time we will definitely make them look good." The pig head who knew the truth said excitedly.


    In addition to Zhuwu, pighead lord Zhutong this time also sent a number of pighead generals to suppress bandits around the border. For the upcoming war, they must remove all the instability factors around the border.


    ��������


    Early the next morning, the heavy rain stopped all night.


    The avenue stretches, winding to the horizon, with black soil fields on both sides, and rolling mountains in the distance.


    Not long after the sun rose, the low temperature of last night remained in the air, and a caravan of more than thirty people moved slowly on the muddy dirt road.


    In the distance, the leader of the mountain bandit who lost the stockade last night, Zhu Bold, took his last dozen little brothers in ambush in the grass on the side of the road, quietly watching the caravan coming slowly from a hundred meters away.


    "Boss, I checked with my ability. This werewolf caravan is quite strong. It has a third-tier high-level guard and two third-tier early-stage guards, and the rest are at a second-tier level." Without his little boss pig Silently, whispered to his boss.


    "Horse, you will choke on drooling when you are unlucky." The pig said boldly, "I wanted to take everyone to vote, grab some supplies and go to Shetou Mountain. Now it seems like it''s out of the question."


    Just when the pig was boldly preparing to leave with his subordinates, a loud shout came.


    "Who is hiding in the grass."


    In the werewolf caravan, the third-order high-stage werewolf who rode in the forefront had a flash of inspiration.


    It leaped up from the horseback, patted the pig boldly where they were hiding with the palm of its right hand, and a strong wind whizzed away.


    "Shusha..."


    Facing the attack, the pig hiding in the grass boldly waited for the bandit to jump out.


    "boom."


    The mud splashed, and a big pit was blown up where he was hiding.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    All the members of the werewolf caravan pulled out their weapons.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly froze, as if a war would break out in the next moment.


    "Werewolf, we have no grievances or hatreds against you, what is the reason for you to attack us?" Zhu said boldly and confidently.


    "Haha...no grievances and no grudges? It was obvious that you were hiding in the grass and preparing to attack us. I found out first, but now you bite us back. The mountain bandits in the pighead territory are really shameless." The werewolf leader laughed. The attitude is very kind.


    "We are not mountain bandits. You have no basis and don''t frame us. We are hunters from nearby tribes who come out to hunt exotic animals." Pig boldly quibbleed that he was not a mountain bandit.


    "Pig bold, you have not seen you for so many years, you are still so shameless!" The werewolf leader unexpectedly revealed his real name.


    "You are..." The pig stared boldly, looking at the werewolf in front of him with a serious face, and made several gestures with his left hand behind his back, suggesting that his subordinates immediately separated and fled when the situation was not good.


    "Don''t you remember me? Ten years ago, you and my eldest brother stared at the same fat sheep on Baitou Mountain, and then our two groups cooperated to take the fat sheep." The werewolf leader said with a smile.


    "Are you Lang Zhiliang''s younger brother?" Zhu boldly recalled, then said.


    "Yes, my name is Lang Zhimin. After we succeeded in the robbery, we also held a celebration banquet together. At the banquet, we also discussed and discussed. Did you remember me?" Lang Zhimin laughed.


    "Uh...remember, at the beginning your cultivation level was worse than me. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would be even with me." Zhu boldly remembered that the other party was his old friend many years ago, and immediately lifted the alert. , Said with a smile.


    "The''harves'' have been good in the past few years. I have allocated more training resources, so my strength will naturally rise." Lang Zhimin said.


    "Oh... it''s better on your side! Our life here is getting worse recently..." Pig sighed boldly.


    Afterwards, Lang Zhimin learned of what happened to Zhu Daudao and others, and immediately asked his men to take food from the truck and distribute it to them.


    Although the two forces of Dolphin City and Wolf City have always been in the same water and fire and fighting constantly, the pigheads and werewolves who live on both sides of the border are in harmony. When they meet inadvertently, They will also say hello to each other.


    If the opponent encounters difficulties, he might even help.


    After all, with their status like this, no matter which side of the boundary they are in, they are not treated by the local military city. The order from the top is that, no matter whether they are harmful or not, as long as they encounter those mountain bandits who have fallen into the grass, they will kill them. .


    Precisely because the injustices they have encountered are roughly the same, they agree with each other to a certain extent.


    You Dao are the same people who fall into the world, so why do you know each other when you meet?


    "Wolf Zhimin, are you not a mountain bandit, but a trader?" The pig boldly swallowed the barbecue in his mouth and asked curiously.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 820 Suffering, Haha Encounter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 820： : 2 purposes

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "There is no change of business, the trade is just our sideline. Five years ago, our stockade was sold by the **** black-hearted businessman forcibly lowered the price.


    Afterwards, everyone got together to discuss, and finally decided to try to build a caravan to try to sell the goods. The result was good, and the caravan has been developed. "Wang Zhimin explained.


    "A few years ago, I also gave advice to the boss, thinking that we would get a caravan to sell the goods by ourselves, but unfortunately the boss didn''t adopt my advice because of the trouble.


    If it were possible at that time, your cultivation resources might increase a lot, and our life would be much better. "The pig who has been immersed in the food murmured quietly.


    Pig boldly turned his head to look at Zhu Mo with a black line, and said angrily, "Eat yours! No one if you don''t speak will treat you as dumb."


    After a while, the pig dared to eat and drink enough, and got up to say goodbye to the wolf.


    "The stockade is gone, where are you going to go next?" Lang Zhimin called to stop the pig and asked them boldly.


    "Let''s go to Shetou Mountain and start again." The pig said boldly.


    "Snake Head Mountain?" Lang Zhimin shook his head when he heard where they were going.


    "What''s wrong? Is Shetou Mountain bad? The location we visited there a month ago is very good.


    I thought about sending someone to build a branch for a while, but now it''s better, we just go to rebuild the main village. "The pig ridiculed himself boldly.


    "The geographical location there is good, but you are trolling yourself in the past." Lang Zhimin said.


    "What do you say?" Pig asked boldly.


    "Our caravan passed by the Shetou Mountain boundary the day before yesterday. There are several pig heads who are leading the team to sweep Shetou Mountain." Lang Zhimin said.


    "Uh..." The pig stunned for a moment, and then he cursed again, "Damn, these minions of Zhutong are too much, and they don''t even pass the place of Shetou Mountain. There are obviously very few caravans passing by. "


    "Boss, since Shetou Mountain can''t go, let''s go to Hutouling!" Zhu Mo suggested.


    The pig nodded boldly. It was about to speak, but when he saw Lang Zhimin, he shook his head again.


    "Hutouling, Panshi''ao, Guanshan hills, Dujiaoshan, Luodu River..." After Lang Zhimin shook his head, he reported more than 30 places one after another. "All these places have Zhutong''s subordinates. Do your best."


    "..." Zhu Daudao and his little brothers looked dull, they couldn''t imagine that their current form would be so bad.


    "What the **** is the **** Zhutong doing! Why is it suddenly sending out so many forces to encircle us? Isn''t it going to give us any way to survive?" The pig murmured to himself in a daze.


    After the little bandit leaders learned about the plight they were facing, all of them couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    Knowing that they leave their respective tribes and enter the mountains and grasses as bandits, their identities will be wiped out by their respective tribes.


    In this situation, even if you go back to Congliang, the original tribe dare not accept them. If you go to another tribe, you are a stranger from outside, the other party will definitely not accept you.


    Continue to be a mountain bandit, now the situation is so difficult, the end must be a dead end, the good way of retreat was cut off at the moment of being a mountain bandit, the pig bold and the mountain bandit were caught in a dilemma.


    Brother, this is really the right time for me to go to Dolphin City to do business... Lang Zhimin''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said boldly to the pig with a smile.


    "Bold pig, now you have nowhere to go, why don''t you join our caravan temporarily! When the limelight here passes, you will find a place to rebuild the cottage."


    Pig boldly heard the words and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will trouble you."


    These are all the bold elite powers of pigs! If we can take advantage of this time to recruit some, the strength of our cottage will surely rise... Lang Zhimin waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Pigs are bold, don''t be polite with us, we have the same enemies, we must help you if you have difficulties."


    Subsequently, Lang Zhimin took out a rectangular brand from his arms. This brand was the identity certificate of the trader and also a spiritual weapon.


    Pour psychic energy into the spiritual tool, and the spiritual tool is activated immediately, and a light curtain appears in front of everyone.


    The pig boldly stood in front of the light curtain to record their appearances. After the spirit instrument was recorded, they formally joined the caravan of Lang Zhimin and became a guard of the caravan.


    ��������


    The sun slowly rose in the sky, and a caravan composed of werewolves and pigheads marched towards the dolphins. Along the way, they passed by military cities and tribes, and the caravan traded with them one after another.


    Because of the strength of the guards of the Langzhimin Caravan, many small caravans asked to join them after encountering them, which Langzhimin readily accepted.


    A few days later, a large caravan of up to 500 people appeared on the road.


    Lang Zhimin and Zhu boldly rode ahead of the caravan.


    Zhu Boldly asked a question that he hadn''t figured out in the past few days, "Wolf rules the people, you let those small caravans join us, which greatly delayed our speed.


    Although they paid us some spirit stones, those spirit stones were totally unworthy of our personal efforts to protect them. Why would you do this! "


    Wolf Zhimin laughed, and then explained to the pig beside him in a low voice, "The pig is bold. Of course I don''t like the spirit stones they handed over. I am after their future goods.


    I have told them that I often walk back and forth between the two territories. In the future, if they want to cross the border and go to Wolf City to trade, there is a certain chance that they will contact me and ask to go forward together, hey, wait until then..."


    "At that time, you and your eldest brother should be in and out, and their goods will all be yours, clever, really clever, you are really amazing." Zhu boldly admired.


    "Thanks to the awards, these are all strategies my elder brother came up with, I am just an implementer." Lang Zhimin said modestly.


    After I rise again, I can also learn how the wolf ruled the people and their development methods... The pig boldly thought of Actually, the wolf Zhimin still didn''t say to the pig boldly, it made the world travel everywhere The caravan joined them in order to collect more information.


    Sometimes, some intelligence can be more valuable than the goods of the entire caravan. Last year, it reselled a piece of intelligence to the border generals of the two sides, earning a considerable amount of spiritual stones.


    The caravan took all the military city around the border this time, plus some large tribes in the inner area.


    Lang Zhimin found that the recruitment and mobilization of dolphins were very frequent.


    It looked at the location of Dolphin City, and muttered to himself, "Lord Zhutong, this is a big move! When I get to Dolphin City, I will sell the collected information to the intelligence agent in Wolf City. I want to come again. Big money."


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (two purposes in Chapter 821), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 821： : Another way

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    On Saturday, May 25th, at 4:45 pm, a plane from South Vietnam arrived at Rongcheng Airport.


    After rescuing Ning Ci, Lin Fei asked Ning Yu to prepare the return flight after the group had lunch.


    Although Qin Zhu asked to stay and hoped that Lin Fei and the others would stay in Inland River City for a few more days, Lin Fei, Ning Yu and Ning Ci had strong intentions to go home.


    Lin Fei thinks that there is nothing fun in River City. Now that the matter is resolved, he is more willing to go home and nest earlier.


    As for Ning Yu and Ning Ci, after Ning Zhigang and the others learned that they were safe and sound, they immediately asked them to go home immediately.


    ��������


    "call����"


    As soon as the three of Lin Fei left the airport, a strong wind blew on their faces.


    Is this a typhoon coming... Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the weather in the next few days.


    The result was really as he had guessed. In the next few days, a level 12 typhoon will make landfall in the Rongcheng area in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Tattoo..."


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the right side.


    "Dad." Ning Yu and Ning Ci shouted to the visitor.


    Ning Zhigang came to the two daughters and looked at them carefully. Although they said on the phone that they were not injured, he could really feel relieved by confirming with their own eyes.


    "Dad, we''re all right," Ning Ci said.


    "Hmm." Ning Zhigang nodded, and then said to Lin Fei who was looking at them, "Mr. Lin, thank you so much this time."


    "You''re welcome, you should have a lot to talk about, then I''ll go first." Lin Fei said, then turned around and left.


    "Wait, Mr. Lin, I have booked a place in the tea restaurant. I would like to invite you to have a meal to express my thanks." Ning Zhigang said.


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t need to eat or anything. I ate a lot on the plane just now and I am not hungry."


    As soon as Ning Zhi saw Lin Fei''s desire not to eat, he stopped reluctantly, and then said with a smile, "Good Mr. Lin, I will thank you when you are free next time."


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded. Ning Zhigang said to the assistant beside him, "Xiao Liu, you drive Mr. Lin home."


    "I can go back by myself, I don''t need to send it." Lin Fei declined, but this time Ning Zhigang didn''t have the intention of Lin Fei, and repeatedly asked his assistant to send Lin Fei home.


    Lin Fei, who was thinking of finding a place with no one to use the space transmission ability to go home, saw that the other party insisted on this, but in desperation he could only agree.


    After Lin Fei left, Ning Zhigang''s family also drove to home in the car.


    ��������


    Due to the influence of the typhoon, Rongcheng was soon covered by a large area of ??dark clouds.


    After dark, the area of ??dark clouds further expanded, and the sky over a large area in the forest of Moon Mountain on the west side of Rongcheng was also full of dark clouds.


    "Woo..."


    The wind is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Shusha..."


    The branches in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain were rustled by the wind.


    "Kacha... boom..."


    Silver-white lightning shuttled through the dark clouds, illuminating the pitch-black sky from time to time.


    A team of 10 alien hunters appeared in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, holding lighting equipment made of luminous stones, and moving quickly in the forest.


    With the exception of one of the members of this squad who is a second-tier peak, the other nine are all of third-tier level. This kind of strength of the alien hunter squad can be called luxurious.


    "Have you not reached the destination yet?" asked Zhao Mo, the alien hunter in the middle of the third stage.


    "Quickly, we will arrive at the destination in half an hour," said Hou Mantang, who has an ability similar to treasure hunting.


    "This typhoon is coming really fast, and its scope of influence is expanding a bit quickly!" said Lu Qiming of the second-tier peak.


    "The problem is not big. We detoured from the Lishan Forest in the north and entered the Wangyue Mountain Forest to avoid investigators. Now that the typhoon is coming, it is more conducive for us to hide." Huo Dongyi said.


    "Crack."


    A flash of lightning pierced the sky, illuminating all the faces of the other members of this team. They were all the strange animal hunters who had discussed the digging of psionic ore in the hotel.


    After some time of observation, they discovered that after the Ability Management Bureau issued a restriction order, several more investigators were sent to patrol the forest periphery, but the others did not notice any changes.


    The yearning for the psychic vein made them unable to bear it. After some discussions, in order to reduce the chance of being discovered by the investigator.


    They came up with a way to leave the forest in the north district and enter the forest of Wangyue Mountain in the west district by detour.


    Because the detour is a bit farther, but this method wins in secret, and the group of them have good fighting strength, they did not encounter any major obstacles along the way. They entered the Mochizuki mountain forest very smoothly, and the final destination was not far Far.


    ��������


    After a long time of brewing, rain finally fell in the sky, and with a thunder, the rain was getting worse and worse. This weather is a rare thunderstorm!


    Although Lu Qiming and his party have prepared raincoats in advance, in weather like thunderstorms, raincoats are obviously not enough to look at.


    After a while, Lu Qiming, who was soaked all over, arrived at their destination.


    "The mine is here," Lu Qiming said.


    "Strange, why didn''t my ability prompt that there is a spirit stone here?" Hou Mantang muttered to himself.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder and lightning in the sky appeared again.


    "What did you say?" Huo Dongyi, who was disturbed by thunder, could not hear what Hou Mantang said.


    "I said my ability reminded me that there is no spirit stone here." Hou Mantang said loudly.


    "Huh?" Everyone present heard Hou Mantang''s words and looked at him in shock.


    "Did you remember the wrong location? The mine is elsewhere." Li Litian in the middle of the third stage frowned and said.


    "It can''t be wrong, I remember this big forked tree, where the mines are." Lu Qiming pointed to a long and very unique tree in the distance and said confidently.


    "Woo..." "Wow, wow..." "Kaki..."


    The wind is blowing, the rain is pouring, the lightning is thundering, everyone is puzzled...


    "Wait for me for a while, I will disperse this annoying thunderstorm first." Li Litian said to everyone. UU reading www. uukanshu. cm


    "drink����"


    In the pouring rain, a majestic sound exploded, and then on the dark plain, a pale golden light emerged, and the light became more and more prosperous over time, until it was so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly at it.


    Li Litian raised his hands above his head, palms facing outwards, and the psychic energy in his body quickly flowed to the palms.


    The golden light became brighter and brighter, as if it had reached a spiritual world point, and the golden light of Yaoyang suddenly faded from its bright color and turned into ink-like black.


    "Send to me."


    As the voice fell, a black beam of light shot out from Li Litian''s palm and headed toward the clouds above everyone''s head. Because of the night, this black beam of light could not be observed with the naked eye, which made everyone feel relieved.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 822 Another Way), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 822： : Doubtful

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A few seconds later, the black beam of light was submerged in the clouds. In an instant, the lightning in the clouds became more violent, and countless dazzling electric snakes flickered wildly in the black clouds.


    The rainstorm was like a column and mixed with a lot of hail. Li Litian''s ability instantly made the already bad weather worse.


    The trees, flowers and plants in an area of ??several thousand square meters on the small plain suffered severe damage, and there were even football-sized hail, which directly smashed some slender saplings that were not long before they were born.


    The mining team was also bombarded by barrage-like rain pillars and hail, and had to dodge everywhere.


    It was originally an acceptable thunderstorm, but this time became a disaster.


    "Li Litian, the weather has been made worse by your abilities. Can your abilities work?" Lu Qiming dodged the huge hail from the sky, and generally asked the instigator.


    "Don''t worry, it will be effective in a while, everyone will bear it first." Li Litian said.


    Three minutes passed.


    After a burst of extremely violent lightning and thunder, violent storms, the thunderstorm cloud began to dissipate.


    The cloud body gradually collapsed, and a part of the cloud gas was torn out from it and rose to an altitude of several kilometers.


    The sky is still very depressing, but only some fragmented cumulus clouds at the bottom remain, like countless pieces of broken ice floating on the seas of the north and south poles, covering the entire sky.


    At this time, the moon appeared in everyone''s eyes, and the silver-white moonlight shone on the fragmented cumulus clouds, dotted with small pieces of residual clouds with black bands flashing at one corner, and moved quickly across the sky by the wind.


    The thunderstorm over the plain was thus dispelled by Li Litian''s ability.


    Although the bad weather was dissipated, all the clouds in the sky did not disappear. How could the power of a typhoon be easily wiped out by humans?


    In the distance, thunder and lightning and surging clouds came quickly toward the small plain where Lu Qiming and the others were located. After a while, thunderstorms would come again.


    Not long after the bright moon showed his cheeks, the thin clouds covered her again, and the rain began to fall from the clouds. Under the drizzle, Hou Mantang walked quickly in the rain. He worked **** the plain. Looking for the psionic veins previously discovered.


    Although the thunderstorm has temporarily disappeared, the squally wind is still roaring. At this moment, the moon has completely disappeared. There is no moonlight in the dark night, and only some lighting equipment brings a faint light.


    A strange animal hunter in the early stage of the third stage, standing upright on a protruding boulder on a high slope, with slightly long hair wetted by the rain, flying freely behind his head.


    A wave of psychic energy erupted from him, and he activated his own power. A white ball of light flew out of his forehead, and flew towards the deep and dark wilderness in front of him with a "shoo".


    One ball of light rose to the sky, and the white light bloomed in the drizzle, shining on the dark earth, and each ball of light could illuminate a radius of more than ten meters.


    Although the lighting effect of these light **** is not good, and they only last for a few minutes, they can''t stand the large number!


    "Shoo..." The white **** of light are like fireworks, advancing from east to west like a line, illuminating a large area of ??plains in no time.


    "Wu Hehua used his power to help us light up, Hou Mantang, look for that psychic vein." Li Litian said.


    "Okay." Hou Mantang nodded in response, speeding up the search.


    Ten minutes later, the wind became stronger and stronger, and the clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker. Affected by the typhoon, thunderstorms were coming again.


    "Lu Qiming, have you found any psychic veins?" Zhao Mo suddenly asked.


    "Of course there is. We also dug a piece of psionic ore, which we verified on the spot at that time." Lu Qiming said.


    Then Li Litian and Zhao Mo and others stood together silently, waiting quietly for the good news from Hou Mantang.


    "Scratch... boom..."


    The thunder in the sky is getting louder and louder. According to this trend, the thunderstorm will come again in ten minutes.


    "I found it, my ability has reacted." Hou Mantang''s surprised voice sounded.


    At a distance of more than 100 meters away from Lu Qiming and the others who discovered the psionic ore, Hou Mantang''s abilities reacted again.


    Lu Qiming and others who were waiting rushed over.


    "Are you sure it''s this area?" Li Litian asked Hou Mantang while removing the foldable engineer shovel from his backpack.


    "OK." Hou Mantang said.


    "Everyone dig!" Lu Qiming said.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    Everyone chose a location and started digging down. Seven or eight minutes later, a muddy animal hunter crawled out of the pit he had dug, and none of the ten had any gain.


    "It should be the wrong position, let''s continue." Hou Mantang said.


    Everyone nodded their heads, and then moved a bit to continue digging.


    "Kang Dang."


    As soon as Lu Qiming dropped the shovel, he bumped into a hard object.


    He pushed aside the grass and saw a stone covered with muddy water, picked it up and wiped it, a feeling of deja vu came out spontaneously.


    "No..." Lu Qiming muttered to himself, and then he mobilized the psychic energy in his body to touch the stone, and the stone immediately responded, and a trace of psychic energy began to overflow, which just proved the sign. There are psionic ore in the stones.


    Putting the engineer''s shovel into the soil, slapped both hands vigorously together, with a "bang", the stone shattered, and a piece of psychic ore with an irregular shape and the size of an egg appeared in Lu Qiming''s hands.


    "Hey, stop for a while." Lu Qiming shouted.


    "What''s wrong? Huo Dongyi asked while waving the engineer shovel in his hand.


    "I found psionic ore." Lu Qiming said.


    The people who were digging their heads stopped immediately, threw the engineer''s shovel aside, and walked quickly to Lu Qiming.


    "Where is the psychic ore?" Hou Mantang asked.


    "Look at this Lu Qiming spread out his palms and handed over the psionic ore in his palms for everyone to take turns to examine.


    "Where did you find this psionic ore?" Hou Mantang asked.


    "I found it in this bush." ??Lu Qiming said, pointing to the bush beside him.


    Everyone immediately leaned over the grass and searched for it. After searching, they found 5 psionic ores of different sizes.


    "What''s going on! Why does the psionic ore appear in the grass?" Li Litian opened the mouth to express everyone''s doubts.


    "Will someone get on the ground first and dig away all the psionic ores we found, and these psionic ores will appear in the grass, which should be left by those who mined." Lu Qiming thought. In a few seconds, he immediately expressed his guess.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 823 Doubtful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 823： : The desperate situation facing the mining team

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    The violent wind rustled the vegetation, and from time to time there was a thunder in the sky above.


    Although Lu Qiming''s speculation seems unlikely, this situation is most likely to be the case now.


    "It''s no wonder that we couldn''t dig anything in the place where we found the psionic vein. It turned out to be the first to climb!" said an alien hunter with a beard.


    "It doesn''t make sense! We entered the Mochizuki Mountain forest before, and there was no one on the way. When we went back, we were chased by strange beasts. It is impossible for anyone to mine here after we left." Huo Dongyi said.


    "Could it be the last few birds and animals, after driving us away, they digged up the mines?" Lu Qiming said.


    "Uh..." The crowd was silent for a while, and they thought unacceptably, "Is it possible for a strange beast to dig it?"


    "Huh..."


    A sharp eagle chirp sounded above the heads of the hunters.


    Lu Qiming and the others looked up to the sky. At this time, several lightning flashes passed through the clouds. Using the electric light, they saw three birds flying towards them from a distance.


    "It''s the three birds and strange animals that drove us before." Lu Qiming, Huo Dongyi and Hou Mantang recognized at a glance. The red-eyed owls, oriole and black hawks came.


    It''s really jealous when the enemy meets!


    "Unexpectedly, they will appear again. This time, we are going to make them look good this time, and avenge your previous revenge." Li Litian in the middle of the third stage smiled confidently.


    Although these two third-stage mid-stage and one third-stage early-stage avian and exotic animals have the advantage because they can fly, humans have two third-stage middle-stage and seven third-stage early stages, plus a second-stage peak. Occupies an overwhelming advantage in combat power.


    "As long as the three strange beasts dare to attack, we will tell them to come back and forth." The strange beast hunters thought in their hearts.


    "coming����"


    Lu Qiming and the others, who had been watching the red-eyed owls, saw the other party swooping toward them when they were more than 100 meters away, and they immediately drew out their psionic weapons to prepare for battle.


    A ray of light emerged, and Lu Qiming and the others mobilized the psychic energy in their body, ready to attack when the alien beast entered the effective attack range.


    At this time, the red-eyed owls were 20 meters away from Lu Qiming and others.


    They suddenly turned their directions and raised their flight height again. In the process, a red and white figure fell from the red-eyed owl and black eagle.


    What do these birds and animals mean? Those two figures are...


    Just when everyone did not understand the operation of the red-eyed owls, Li Litian first shouted, "Attention, the situation has changed."


    Everyone fixed their eyes and saw a red fox and a silver-white puppy with a body length of more than 20 centimeters looking at them.


    dog? How could there be a dog in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain? This should be a wolf cub!


    The alien hunter looked at the red fox and the wolf cub, recalling that they got off the back of the two birds and alien animals, knowing that they are not simple.


    Greatly...The ability was cancelled and Xiao Bai''s body returned to its original state.


    The red fox squinted at the few humans who had broken into the forest of Mochizuki Mountain. It was no longer suppressing the psychic energy fluctuations on its body, and the psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order high-stage immediately spread around.


    "Damn, it''s a third-tier high-level monster!" Lu Qiming and others faced the unscrupulous red fox, exuding their own aura, they found out the strength of the red fox casually.


    "Don''t panic, although it has the strength of the third-tier high-end, but we are crowded, we still have the power to fight against it." Li Litian gripped the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand and said loudly to his companions.


    "You are so courageous. Last time you let your life go, you dared to call more helpers into the Mochizuki Mountain forest." A slightly feminine voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Mental strength?


    The alien hunters who were still thinking about fighting with all their strength froze, staring blankly at the white figure beside the red fox.


    What a joke, it''s all about the appearance of a third-order high-level strange beast, there is also a third-order peak strange beast, this level of strange beast is simply not they can deal with...


    ��������


    "Kacha... boom..."


    The clouds in the sky became more and more restless, as if it was about to vent its dissatisfaction in the next moment.


    The wind was raging, making Lu Qiming and others cold.


    All the strange beast hunters present encountered it head-on for the first time, this kind of third-order peak level strange beast, they were completely panicked at the moment.


    "escape?"


    "How to escape?"


    Not to mention whether they can escape under the strange beasts of the third-order peak, everyone scattered and escaped, and the three birds and strange beasts in the sky could kill them one by one.


    Xiaobai raised his head and looked at the sky. It also knew that it would not take long for the heavy rain to fall, so he once again spoke to the humans in front of him with mental power, "Humans, you give me all the things on your body, and leave me immediately. forest."


    Quiet~


    Lu Qiming and the others were motionless. They were a little bit unbelievable to believe their ears. The strange beast in front of the Tier 3 peak meant to let them go!


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Xiao Bai said unhappily, "What? Are you going to have a fight with us or something?"


    Li Litian''s hands and back kept sweating, and he calmed his mind and stepped forward and said to Xiaobai, "Are you really going to let us go?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh go."


    Although Li Litian and the others did not understand the words of the red fox, they could also feel that this third-order high-end beast was expressing dissatisfaction with them.


    "Red Fox, don''t be restless Xiaobai said, the red fox immediately reduced the psychic fluctuations on his body when he heard the words, which made the overwhelmed monster hunters a little relieved.


    "Hmm... Lord White Wolf, how about we kill these humans! Those few people are here for the second time." Black Hawk hovered and lowered his height, opening his mouth to propose to Xiao Bai.


    "Get down, I have my own opinion on this matter." Xiaobai said.


    "Yes." The Black Hawk flapped its wings and raised its flight height.


    "Humans, I will give you one more minute to make a decision..." Xiaobai said to Li Litian and the others with mental power. At the same time, it mobilized the psychic energy in the body, and the psychic energy of the third-order peak on his body fluctuated like a tide.


    "So strong psychic energy fluctuations..." Li Litian and the others looked at each other after sensing Xiaobai''s psychic energy fluctuations.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 824 The Despair Faced by the Mining Team), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 824： : Last warning

    ()You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Can''t hesitate anymore... The alien beast hunters knew that they had to make a decision quickly, otherwise this third-order peak alien beast might really kill them immediately.


    "sulfuric acid����"


    Lu Qiming took the lead and threw the weapon in his hand to the ground. When the others saw this, they gritted their teeth and threw their weapons to the ground.


    The one-minute time limit for Xiaobai soon arrived. Lu Qiming and the others threw everything on the ground except for the clothes.


    "Very well, you made the most obvious and correct choice." Xiaobai said.


    "Can we go now?" Lu Qiming asked boldly.


    "Yes." Xiaobai said.


    "Huh..." The alien hunters breathed a sigh of relief, and their hanging hearts were relieved.


    "Humans, the forest is our home, you humans already occupy so much land, don''t come to the Wangyue Mountain forest in the future.


    If I meet you again in the future, I won''t let you off as easily as today..." Xiaobai said.


    Lu Qiming and the others nodded, then they turned and left.


    "One more thing to tell you, the psionic veins here have been dug out by me, so don''t worry about it anymore." Xiaobai added at last.


    "It really was dug away by a strange beast..." Lu Qiming and the others stagnated, then rushed into the forest without looking back, and rushed towards Rongcheng with all their strength.


    After Lu Qiming and the others left, Xiao Bailing''s own men took what they had thrown on the ground, and then left the small plain.


    "Crack..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    After a thunder, heavy rain fell from the sky, and within a short while, dozens of large pits dug by the hunters were all filled with rainwater.


    ��������


    On the outskirts of the Western District, as reported by the staff of the guard tower, there were several Tier 3 strange beasts staying in the forest more than ten kilometers away from Rongcheng, and one of them had the strength of Tier 3 peak, which immediately shocked Xie Yurong.


    When Xie Yurong rushed to the outskirts of the Mochizuki Mountain forest, the guard tower reported that the strange beast of the third-order peak and other third-order strange beasts had left, and they returned to the depths of the forest.


    Zhang Yudang, the deputy director of the Western District Bureau, looked embarrassed. He called Xie Yurong as soon as he received information about the appearance of a Tier 3 peak alien beast, but Xie Yurong just arrived, but the alien beast left.


    "We have been monitoring the Mochizuki Mountain Forest for so long. This is the first time we have observed a third-order peak in the Mori. The other party will definitely not appear for no reason, there must be another hidden story." Xie Yurong speculated.


    "Director, do you want to enable the indiscriminate detection function on the guard tower?" Han Xue said.


    Once the indiscriminate detection function of the guard tower is turned on, it can detect all psychic energy fluctuations above the second order within the effective range.


    Although this function is very powerful, it has a big disadvantage, that is, every time the guard tower turns on this function, if you want to use it again, you have to wait for half a month.


    "Let it open over there!" Xie Yurong thought about it for a moment, then gave the order.


    "Okay, Director." Han Xue picked up the communication device to contact the person in charge of the guard tower, and relayed Xie Yurong''s order.


    The guard tower standing on the outskirts of the Western District, after the indiscriminate detection function was turned on, a very weak and very special psychic energy fluctuation swept quickly towards the forest of Mochizuki Mountain.


    Half a minute later, Han Xue received a reply from the guard tower, "Okay, I see."


    "What''s the situation?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Director, the guard tower reported that according to the display of the spirit tool, there are two third-stage middle stages and seven third-stage early stages in the Mochizuki Mountain forest, as well as a second-stage peak practitioner, who are moving fast in the direction of Rongcheng." Han Xuehui reports.


    "It seems that the reason why the third-order peak strange beasts appeared may be because of these practitioners." Xie Yurong said.


    "It''s a nonsense. We have all clearly issued a restriction order. They even dared to sneak into the Mochizuki Mountain forest secretly. It''s really bold.


    If this makes the restless beasts in the forest frantic, see how they bear the consequences... Chief, let me arrest this group of people! "The annoyed Zhang Yudang asked, please.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you, don''t miss any of them.


    After catching them, you interrogate why they want to sneak into the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, and ask whether they have seen the strange beast of the third-order peak. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes." Zhang Yudang nodded, and immediately took a few capable officers and headed towards Lu Qiming and the others.


    ��������


    A white light flashed across Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Yue stood at the entrance, changed her shoes, and reached out to open the door.


    She wore a black print chiffon long dress, white sandals on her feet, her hair dangled, and a small bag on her back. She was dressed casually, yet dignified and elegant.


    "Lin Fei, why are you here!" Wang Xiaoru, who came out of the bedroom, asked after seeing Lin Fei.


    "I went to the far door, bought something locally, and came over to give you some." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue, who was about to go out, asked, "Going far away? Where have you been?"


    "I went to Nanyue State to do business." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru heard Lin Fei say that they were going to do business. They thought it was the task of the Ability Management Bureau. Although they were a little curious in their hearts, they knew that some things were not easy to ask.


    "Zhou Yue, it''s raining, what are you going to do for going out!" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, who was standing in the hallway.


    "The ice cream in the refrigerator is done, I want to go out and buy some." Zhou Yue explained.


    "The rain was so heavy outside, I advised her to wait until the rain stopped before going out to buy ice cream, but she couldn''t wait for a moment, she had to go out now." Wang Xiaoru smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "Xiao Ru, affected by the typhoon, this rain will not stop for a while, maybe it will be bigger later, I don��t go out now, and there will be no chance later... I��m not talking, I��m going out now. Yes." Zhou Yue said, opening the door and going out.


    "Hey Zhou Yue, wait a minute." Lin Fei called Zhou Yue, who had already stepped half of his foot out.


    "I have something to say after I come back from shopping." Zhou Yue said back.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, and dozens of boxes of ice cream with different flavors appeared in front of Zhou Yue.


    "Don''t go out. I bought a lot of ice cream and put it in the dimension space some time ago. Let me share some of you!"


    "boom."


    Zhou Yue returned to the house and closed the door. While reaching out from the dozens of boxes of ice cream floating in front of him, she took a box of chocolate-flavored ice cream and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "Thank you, it''s really time for you to come." "


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last warning in Chapter 825), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 825： : The results are not bad

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Crack, click..."


    "Boom..."


    "Woo..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sound of thunder, wind, and rain outside the window are intertwined, as if an epic and wonderful alternative musical is being staged, but there should not be many people who like this musical.


    Because of the arrival of this typhoon, all those who wanted to travel on weekends were trapped at home, and all the weekend entertainment plans envisaged on weekdays were destroyed.


    "Xiao Ru, would you like a box of ice cream too?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru.


    "No, not long after dinner, I will eat it later." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Later, Lin Fei walked into the kitchen, put the ice cream flying in the air into the refrigerator, and then returned to the living room.


    Zhou Yue sat cross-legged on the sofa and ate a large box of ice cream. Seeing Lin Fei approaching, she smiled and said, "Lin Fei, this brand of chocolate ice cream you bought is really delicious. The sweetness is just right. Don��t get tired."


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and sat down, watching Zhou Yue who was eating Zhenghuan and said, "Really? I think this ice cream is still a bit too sweet."


    "It''s not sweet, it''s just right. If you don''t like it, you can give me all the ice creams of this flavor, and I will help you solve them all." Zhou Yue scooped up a large spoonful of ice cream with a spoon and told Lin Fei. Said.


    "Yes, I prefer vanilla ice cream to this chocolate flavor." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Lin Fei, you don''t prepare ice cream for her. She doesn''t know how to control herself when she eats. Don''t eat her belly again." Wang Xiaoru reminded Lin Fei from the side.


    What Xiaoru said was that this idiot had a bad stomach when it came time, and it was me who was in trouble...Lin Fei nodded slightly to understand Wang Xiaoru.


    "You two, it is true that the scholars should look at each other with admiration for three days. It has been more than three years since then.


    Why do you always talk about it! I am completely different from me at that time. Zhou Yue straightened her waist and waved her right hand holding a spoon to protest against the two.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru looked at her with a smile without speaking, and thought together, "You haven''t changed at all."


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t believe it at all, Zhou Yue could only shrug her shoulders helplessly, and then continued to wipe out the ice cream in her hands that had almost been eaten.


    By the way, I almost forgot, I came to their home this time to give them the specialties of South Vietnam... The three of them chatted, and Lin Fei suddenly slapped his head, remembering the purpose of coming here.


    Opening the dimensional space, Lin Fei took out a large paper bag.


    "This is?" Wang Xiaoru looked at the paper bag in Lin Fei''s hand in confusion.


    "The native products of South Vietnam, I patronized and chatted with you, almost forgot about them." Lin Fei explained, putting the paper bag on the coffee table, and then taking out the contents of the bag and placing them on the table. .


    There are three local specialties, one is the golden dried jackfruit, the other is the horn comb with fine workmanship and smooth surface, and the last is the local coffee.


    Zhou Yue looked at the three things on the table. She quickly finished the ice cream in her hand, then took a horn comb and combed her hair.


    "How do you feel." When both of them chose to pick up the horn comb first, Lin Fei knew that they liked this local product the most.


    "It''s very comfortable. This horn comb is really good." Wang Xiaoru stopped combing her hair, looking at the natural pattern on the comb and said.


    "This comb is much thicker than those sold in China, and it should last a long time," Zhou Yue said.


    "When I bought this comb in a local specialty store, I heard from the clerk that the price of horns in South Vietnam is cheaper, so the comb they sell is much thicker than ours.


    And this comb is very durable. The lady clerk told me at the time that it was bought and used at home. The comb will not change shape for thousands of years. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "The sales staff in South Vietnam is really an exaggeration. The people in our country say that it is almost a few decades at most. They will come out for thousands of years." Zhou Yue laughed.


    "Okay, the things are already given to you, then I will go home." Lin Fei said.


    "The time is still here, why are you going home so early!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Watching a TV series! I''m watching life and death recently, and I haven''t finished half of it!" Lin Fei said.


    "The TV series can be watched at any time. You don''t have to go home in such a hurry. Let''s play a few games of Supreme Glory! We haven''t teamed up for a few days." Zhou Yue picked up the phone and said.


    "Well then! I''ll go home after playing a few games together." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    "Patters..."


    The rain was very heavy, the wind-blown trees swayed from side to side, and Lu Qiming and others moved quickly through the forest.


    "Scratch... boom..."


    A silver-white lightning fell from the sky and struck a tree more than 30 meters high, instantly igniting the tree.


    In the dark night, this big burning tree is like a huge torch, but under the rain like this, it will not last long before it will be extinguished by the rain.


    "Let''s find a place to avoid the rain first!" Li Litian said.


    "Good." The drenched and hungry hunters stopped and began to find a place to hide from the rain.


    After a while, they found a cave and a group of people hurried into it.


    Because of the rain, all the wood they picked up was wet. If ordinary people face this situation, they can only endure the cold and have no other choice.


    Fortunately, one of the strange animal hunters in the group has the ability to awaken to dehydration, use the ability to strip all the moisture of the wood, and then use the most primitive method of drilling wood to make fires to raise two bonfires.


    Then everyone warmed up around the two fires, recalling what happened not long ago, and no one was in the mood to speak at the moment.


    "Cuckoo..."


    I don''t know who was too hungry and made a noise, which suddenly broke the silent atmosphere in the cave.


    "Everyone The three of us are really sorry for you this time." Hou Mantang said.


    "I don''t blame you for this matter. The psionic veins you said do exist, but they were first boarded by those alien beasts." Zhao Mo saw the old friend blame himself and said with relief.


    "Lao Zhao is right, I don''t blame you for this matter, and this time we came with you this time, we encountered a strange beast of the third-order peak.


    It is a rare experience that everyone can leave intact under its hands, which is not the envy of ordinary people. "Li Litian said with a smile.


    Others also agreed, saying that with such an experience, this trip is worth it.


    Although everyone''s weapons were taken away by alien beasts, that loss was really nothing to them, senior alien beast hunters.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 826, the result is not bad), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 826： : Disposal

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    Outside the cave, thunder, thunder, wind and rain, and the bonfire in the cave flickered, overflowing with fragrance.


    Three hares were framed on the fire, exuding a seductive aroma under the charcoal fire.


    "It''s almost grilled, let''s start everyone!" Lu Qiming tore off a small piece of rabbit meat and tasted it.


    10 people eat 3 roasted rabbits, although the amount is not enough to fill everyone''s stomach, but the current situation is considered good.


    The roasted rabbit meat without any seasoning smells very good, but it tastes very bland, not delicious.


    "Without the positioning instrument, now the black light is blind, we don''t know how far we are from walking out of the Mochizuki Mountain forest." Huo Dongyi said after swallowing the faint roast rabbit meat in his mouth.


    "The problem is not big, as long as the direction is correct, we will be able to get out of the forest soon." Hou Mantang said.


    ...


    "Crack..."


    There was bursts of thunder, and the dark sky was also dark. Under the shining of electric light, five figures appeared in the sky. These people were wrapped in a huge transparent bubble, steadily facing Wangyue Mountain in the wind and rain. Fly away in the forest.


    These five people are the Ability Management Bureau, the director of the Western District Bureau Zhang Yudang and his four capable officers.


    "Director, the target location is just 500 meters in front." A lady investigator took a coordinate positioning instrument, confirmed the location and reported it.


    "Continue to move forward and land at a distance of about 100 meters." Zhang Yudang said.


    "Yes, Chief," said the investigator who used the bubble ability to lead the crowd flying.


    After a few minutes, the transparent bubble burst over a clearing, and Zhang Yudang and others fell on the ground.


    "Patters..."


    Although it was raining heavily, Zhang Yudang and his party were not wet by the heavy rain.


    The reason for this is because they wear a round golden badge on their chests. This badge is a rain shelter. After activation, the rain falling on them will be released by the badge invisible. The force field lined up.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yudang said.


    "This direction." The investigator lady holding the instrument pointed to a dense bush and said, then she stepped forward and took her companion into the bush.


    ��������


    Inside the cave, Lu Qiming and the others who had eaten roasted rabbit meat were about to close their eyes and rest. Suddenly, they suddenly protruded out of shape, and within their range of perception, there were several psychic fluctuations.


    "Alien animal?"


    Everyone thought it was a strange beast, and then got up to fight.


    "Papa." The branches in the fire made a crisp sound, and the hunters of the alien beasts were staring at the entrance of the cave. One of the hunters of the alien beasts who could use the wind blade surged in his hands and was ready to preemptively.


    In the middle of the fourth stage of the third stage, there is another one whose strength cannot be specifically perceived.


    "We go out, the space in the cave is too small, which is not conducive to our fight." Li Litian said.


    Afterwards, the alien hunters rushed to the cave into the rain curtain, and the clothes they were wearing were all wet again.


    Because of the weather, everyone has no vision.


    The strange animal hunter Wu Hehua used his abilities to fly into the sky one by one, and the area around the cave suddenly became like daylight, and five figures appeared in the sight of the strange animal hunters.


    "It''s an investigator!"


    The hunters'' hearts sank, and then he sighed, "I was still found."


    "I am Zhang Yudang, the director of the Rongcheng Western District Ability Management Branch. You have violated the restriction order issued by our bureau to restrict entry to the Wangyue Mountain forest. Come with us now!"


    When Zhang Yudang presented his credentials, he released the psychic energy fluctuations of the third-stage high-stage to deter them, and signaled them not to give up resistance.


    Li Litian and others are not gangsters. Since the investigators have found out, they will certainly cooperate, "Okay, we will return to the Ability Management Bureau with you, but can we wait for the rain to stop before leaving."


    Zhang Yudang did not agree to their request. He took out a metal object like a Rubik''s Cube from his pocket and held it in his left hand. Aura flashed on its surface, and then nine golden badges appeared in his right hand.


    "It''s a space weapon!" When Lu Qiming and the others saw this scene, they knew what this Rubik''s Cube-like object was.


    Zhang Yudang threw the badge in his right hand forward, and Li Litian, standing in the front, reached out to catch it.


    "One person wears it on his chest, and then activates it with psychic energy." Zhang Yudang said, pointing to the badge he was wearing on his chest.


    After the distribution was completed, Li Litian and the others used the psychic activation badge, and the next moment, the rain that kept falling on them was dispelled by the invisible force field when they were close to their bodies by a centimeter away.


    It''s worthy of being the Supervisory Authority, even with this kind of functional spirit... Li Litian and the others looked at the rain that was constantly being drained and exclaimed in their hearts.


    "Well, the problem of sheltering from the rain has been solved, let''s set off!" Zhang Yudang said.


    Soon after, Li Litian and the others extinguished the fire in the cave, and then followed Zhang Yudang and others back towards Rongcheng.


    ...


    A few hours later, Xie Yurong, who had just finished his official duties in the Eastern District Supervisory Authority, leaned back on his chair and sipped a glass of honey in his hand.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After several knocks, Han Xue pushed in with a stack of documents.


    "Director, the seven practitioners detected by the guard tower have been captured. Director Zhang of the Western District Bureau sent an interrogation report about them." Han Xue placed the document in front of Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong put down the cup in his hand and picked up the file to browse quickly.


    After a while, Xie Yurong said, "The strange beast at the third-tier peak is a white wolf, whose body can change in size. According to the confession of these people, although the other party has no good feelings about us human beings, they are not willing to conflict with us."


    "It seems that the West District can be so peaceful, all thanks to this white wolf alien beast." Han Xue smiled.


    "Well, it should be like this. An area of ??Mochizuki Mountain Forest near the Western District must now be ruled by this white wolf. Only in this way can it order the alien beasts in the forest to voluntarily retreat to a safety line~www.novelhall.com ~Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, those strange animal hunters did not give a clear reason why they sneaked into Mochizuki Forest." Han Xue said.


    "Since they don''t want to say it, then there is no need to follow up. The information they accidentally brought back this time is very important.


    I had to revoke their certificates of alien hunters, so I asked Zhang Yudang to detain them for a few days and let them increase their memory! "Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, when are you going to do the thing that you asked you to do?" Han Xue asked curiously.


    "No hurry, wait until the typhoon passes." Xie Yurong smiled.


    Han Xue nodded, and then left the office to convey Xie Yurong''s order.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 827 Disposal) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 827： : There is no regret medicine in the world

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Woohoo..."


    The wind and rain outside the house.


    At 9:50 in the evening, Lin Fei came back to the living room after taking a shower.


    Listening to the frantic wind and rain outside the window, Lin Fei picked up the mobile phone placed on the coffee table and sent a WeChat message to Bai Xi.


    Lin Fei: Bai Xi, there has been a typhoon these days. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to work in the store, just stay at home and rest.


    Five minutes later...


    "Ding Dong."


    Bai Xi: Boss, it''s okay, it''s just a level 13 typhoon. When it officially arrives in Rongcheng, I will stay at home. I will go to the store to work tomorrow as usual!


    This girl is really...


    Lin Fei, who was eating iced watermelon, was a little speechless after seeing Bai Xi''s reply, and said in his heart, "You are a weak girl, why do you have such a strong little typhoon! Anyway, it is also a natural disaster."


    Lin Fei freed up a hand and tapped the voice input with One Finger Zen, "Let you stay at home while you are at home. It won''t be a big problem if you skip work for a few days."


    "Then all right boss! I will stay at home tomorrow." Bai Xi replied in voice.


    "Don''t lie to me, I will find a time to go to the store tomorrow, if I find out that you are working in the store..." Lin Fei lied to Bai Xi.


    "...No, I promise not to go to the store." Bai Xi took Lin Fei''s words seriously, and now she really dispelled the idea of ??going to the store to work tomorrow.


    Lin Fei heard Bai Xi''s reply, he couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, saying in his heart, "If the boss says that the employee is going to have a holiday, he will die if he is not happy. I hope the typhoon stays for a few more days. This person is fine and let her stay At home, I''m not very willing yet."


    Putting the phone on the sofa next to him, Lin Fei took the watermelon and started again. At this time, Qise Hua entered the room from the balcony and walked towards Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I want to apply to you for something." Qi Sehua jumped onto the coffee table and said to Lin Fei who was eating melons.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei stopped eating melons and asked while looking at Qi Sehua.


    "I want to go out with the little sparrows to get some breath and wander around." Qisehua said.


    "Yes! Don''t cause me trouble when you go out with them. As long as you do this well, you can go out with the little sparrows at any time." Lin Fei threw the finished melon skin into the trash can and smiled at Qi Se Hua Said.


    "Okay, I won''t cause trouble." Qi Sehua assured her slender branches.


    "That''s good." Lin Fei nodded, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Qi Se Hua Jian Lin Fei agreed to her application and ran to the balcony happily.


    "It''s great that Lin Fei can promise. After the typhoon passes, I will go for a stroll with the little sparrows. I wonder if the few places the little sparrows are talking about are really the same?"


    ��������


    At night, except for the sound of wind and rain outside the window, the room is quiet.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The rapid ringing of the phone awakened Lin Fei in his sleep.


    In the dark room, Lin Fei woke up in a daze. He stretched out his right hand and fumbled on the bedside table, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the ID.


    "What is this fool! Why did you call me at 2:30 in the morning?" Lin Fei, who was woken up, mumbled depressed when he saw the time displayed on the phone.


    After answering the phone, Lin Fei just wanted to speak out and scold the other party for disturbing dreams, but a painful and weak voice came from the phone.


    "Lin...Lin Fei, help!"


    Zhou Yue''s words immediately refreshed Lin Fei, who had just woke up and was still confused. He sat up from the bed and asked calmly, "What''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Okay... It hurts, my stomach hurts! I feel like I''m going to die." Zhou Yue said intermittently.


    It turned out that it was just a stomachache... Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Didn''t you be fine a few hours ago? Why did your stomach hurt again?" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "Ice cream, after you went back, I went back to my room to sleep. Because I couldn''t sleep, I got up and watched the TV series for a while. Always have some snacks when watching TV series! I took some ice cream to eat." Zhou Yue said .


    "It''s because ice cream eats up your stomach again. I really convince you." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t take me anymore, there is no painkiller for stomach pain at home, please send me some medicine soon!" Zhou Yue urged while gritting her teeth.


    "You are really troublesome." Lin Fei said.


    "Be quiet when you come over, and don''t disturb Xiao Ru who is sleeping at night." Zhou Yue reminded Lin Fei.


    "Understood, I will go over and meet your friend, but this is really the last thing I regretted in my life." Lin Fei murmured.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to regret now. Hurry up and come here. My stomach hurts to death now." Zhou Yue said quickly, and then hung up the phone. It seemed that she was really in pain.


    Lin Fei opened the quilt, got out of bed and put on slippers, and then used the space teleport ability to go to the home of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������


    At 2:30 in the morning, it was the quiet time at night when everyone was asleep.


    A white light suddenly flashed across the dark living room, which looked a little frightening.


    After Lin Fei arrived at the destination, he felt the dark and came to Zhou Yue''s bedroom.


    With a "click", she opened the door and walked in. Under the bright light, Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue, who was wearing a white loose nightgown but still rolling into a ball, looking at herself with joy.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei closed the door gently, watching her hands covering her stomach, with sweat on her forehead, and Zhou Yue with frowning frowning, smiling, "I said, why don''t you have a long memory!"


    "Uh...I''m so painful that you still laugh, give me the painkiller quickly." Zhou Yue whispered and stretched out his hand to ask Lin Fei for the painkiller.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and fished it aside, and took out a box of painkillers he had prepared in the dimension space, but had never come in handy.


    He came to Zhou Yue, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to help Zhou Yue who was in pain and then took out a painkiller from the pill box and handed it to her.


    Zhou Yue took the painkiller in Lin Fei''s hand and ate it immediately, and then took the mineral water that he had just taken out from him, and drank half a bottle of "Gudong Gudong".


    "Drink slowly, don''t choke." Lin Fei reminded.


    "Huh... finally saved." Zhou Yue let out a soft breath.


    The effect of this newly-developed special medicine is still very good, and the expression on her face is relieved just after Zhou Yue took the medicine.


    "How many boxes of ice cream did you eat?" Lin Fei asked.


    Zhou Yue raised her hand a little embarrassedly, pinched her little finger with her thumb, and motioned, "Not much, just ate a little bit."


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 828 There is no regret medicine in the world), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 828： : The consequences of overconfidence

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    "How much is a little bit?" Lin Fei continued to ask with a look of disbelief.


    "A little bit is a little bit." Zhou Yue''s eyes were erratic and vague. She obviously didn''t want to answer this question directly.


    "How much is it, you can tell me honestly." Lin Fei refused to let her go easily.


    "I didn''t say anything, only ten boxes!" Seeing that Lin Fei refused to give up, Zhou Yue could only say truthfully.


    "Ok?"


    A big question mark appeared in Lin Fei''s mind. You must know that the box of ice cream he bought was the capacity of an oversized box.


    "Only ten boxes?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was embarrassed, repeating what she had just said.


    "Oh, I thought I was already a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage. It should be no problem to eat a dozen boxes of ice cream. I didn''t expect that my body would still not be able to eat it.


    "..."


    Are you still thinking about the next time? You are... amazing!


    Lin Fei stopped discussing the topic of ice cream. He took the remote control of the air conditioner on the bedside table and raised the temperature a few degrees, and then said to Zhou Yue, "You have also taken the medicine. It is too late.


    I''ll wait a few minutes for the space teleport ability, and I will leave when I can use it again. You can lie down and sleep with a quilt! "


    Zhou Yue nodded and lay down again, pulling the quilt over and covering it, she said to Lin Fei with only one head exposed.


    "Lin Fei, you have to help me keep things secret tonight! Don''t let Xiaoru know, otherwise, the amount of ice cream I eat in the future will be reduced by Xiaoru."


    Before, you asked me to deliver the medicine, saying don''t disturb Xiao Ru who was sleeping, it turned out that it was just a cover!


    What you are really worried about is that she knows that you are eating ice cream because of ice cream, thereby reducing the amount of ice cream you eat... Lin Fei suddenly realized it in his heart.


    "Remember, don''t let Xiaoru know about this, I''ll go to bed first." Zhou Yue said, and then slowly closed her eyes and began to fall asleep. The tossing just now made her physically and mentally tired. It''s really sleepy now.


    Lin Fei shook his head helplessly. He got up and went to Zhou Yue''s dressing cabinet to sit on a chair.


    Looking at the two small pots of cacti and cactus on the dressing cabinet, Lin Fei thought in his heart, "Yes! The two birthday gifts I gave to this fool. After so long, they are still alive. This gift It''s really right."


    I was tossed with stomach pain just now for a half-dead week, and fell asleep shortly after lying down.


    Lin Fei sat quietly and waited for a few minutes. When the ability was available again, he got up and turned off the light in the bedroom, and then returned home.


    ��������


    This typhoon raged in the Rongcheng area for three days and did not completely dissipate until the evening of Monday.


    Because it is the lowest intensity typhoon, it did not cause much harm to the residents of Rongcheng area.


    After cleaning up the **** caused by the typhoon, the accustomed residents of Rongcheng began a normal life as usual.


    In the past few days of the typhoon, Lin Fei''s life has been very comfortable. He has no one to disturb him at home, so he watched TV series happily and spent the past few days playing games.


    When the typhoon dissipated, Xie Yurong made a phone call to Lin Fei, and then Lin Fei changed his clothes and went out to the Eastern District Superpower Administration.


    More than an hour after Lin Fei left, the time came to eight o''clock in the evening, which was the final time for watching TV set by Lin Fei for Qi Sehua.


    Qi Sehua and Little Sparrow kept their promises very much, as soon as the time came, they would turn off the TV consciously.


    If it is the past, they will disperse after the TV is turned off, go back to their own nest to sleep, and wait for the time to watch TV tomorrow, and then get together again.


    Today is a little different. After the TV watching time is over, Qise Hua and the little sparrows come to the balcony.


    The little sparrows got out of the anti-theft fence and flew to the sky, and then Qi Se Hua also got out of the anti-theft fence. It leaped hard, shook out several tens of meters, and grabbed one of the sparrow boss''s feet.


    In this way, the little sparrows flew to the southern district of Rongcheng with Qi-color flowers.


    At night, the city of Rongcheng is full of brilliant lights, each other, shuttle vehicles, towering street lights, magnificent shopping malls, and bustling crowds make this city extraordinarily enchanting and beautiful.


    Looking down at the night view of the city from a high altitude, it is really beautiful. For human beings to build such a beautiful and peaceful and lively city, Qi Se Hua is very surprised, because it has never seen it in the spiritual world.


    Although it has seen many cities in the spirit world, the cities built by the creatures in the spirit world are far less prosperous than human cities.


    Of course, Qi Sehua also knew that her location at that time belonged to the desolate eastern region of the spiritual world. Compared with the vast spiritual world, the cities she had seen were only a drop in the ocean. There must be as prosperous cities in the spiritual world as human cities. Location.


    ��������


    The little sparrows flew all the way without stopping. After a while, Qi Se Hua and the little sparrows landed on the top of a six-story building, and in the distance was a feasting block.


    "Is it really messy here?" Qi Sehua asked.


    "Twitter...Really, we used to make a home here, and every time the night falls, there will be many nasty activities that are mentioned in TV dramas." The sparrow boss said.


    Qi Sehua nodded, and then said to Sparrow''s second child and Sparrow''s third child, "Your eldest brother has broken through the middle of the first stage, and you two are also working hard!"


    "Twitter... I see." Sparrow second and third sparrow said, shaking their heads.


    ��������


    Time passed, 10:22 at night.


    Two young students who looked like students were kidnapped by five strong men into an alley by the back door of a bar.


    "Slot You guys are so bold that you dare to soak my horse. You really don��t put my monkey in your eyes." The bald, strong man showed his muscles while facing the two young men. Scolded.


    These two senior high school students wanted to see what a bar was like. They never expected to encounter such a thing.


    "This big brother, we don''t have one! It was the aunt who took the initiative to talk to us, and we didn''t mean to pick her up.


    A little brother with a mustache said immediately, "Big brother, these two wretched sisters-in-law dare to say that the flower-like sister-in-law is an aunt. I think they don''t want to live anymore."


    "No, no, no... we didn''t mean that, we..." The two young men were sweating anxiously. Seeing these **** wanted to do something, they were so scared that they almost cried. At this moment, they regretted coming to the bar to see and see. Up.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 829 Consequences of Overconfidence) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 829： : Robbing the rich and helping the poor pupils

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    The brawny monkey saw that the two young men were so scared that their faces were pale, a smug look flashed in his eyes, and he laughed in his heart.


    "I am really lucky today to meet two fat sheep who are so foolish. If I don''t knock them a lot of money, I''m really sorry for the brand-name clothes they wear."


    The Monkey Four laughed wildly in his heart, but the expression on his face remained unchanged. It seems that this is not the first time he has done such a thing.


    "Don''t do it first." The Monkey Four raised his hand to stop the younger brothers who were about to beat people. He put away the anger on his face and said to the two young men blankly, "It''s a fact that you soaked up my horse. We have all seen it."


    "We didn''t..." As soon as the two young men wanted to complain, they were roughly interrupted by Monkey Four.


    "Don''t say that you are wronged, when we are blind? Now there is a way for you to choose, one is to let us beaten up, and the other is to hand over your money to make up for my mental loss."


    The two young people listened to the choice given by Monkey Si, they glanced at each other, then took out their wallets from their pockets and handed them over.


    The little brother with a moustache snatched the wallet passed by the two young men, and then handed it over to Monkey Four with a flat face.


    Monkey Si took out thousands of yuan from the wallets of the two young men, his eyes flashed with joy, and then he smashed the wallet on the other''s face and said angrily.


    "Oh, you want to send me this little money. You really look down on me."


    Seeing that Monkey Four was dissatisfied, the two young men said quickly, "We only have so much money, or you let me go, we will go home and get some more for you."


    The Monkey Four said dissatisfied, "You treat us as stupid! You will definitely not come again if you let you go home."


    "We will definitely be back." The two young men promised.


    Monkey Si thought for a few seconds with a calm face, and then said, "Take out your mobile phones and go online to borrow some money and transfer it to me. A person is 30,000. You can leave when you are done."


    "Thirty thousand!" the two young men exclaimed, and then shouted, "Too many, we can''t get it out."


    "Brother, they toast and not eat or drink fine wine, in my opinion, they should beat them first to let them know their current situation." The little brother with a mustache suggested to Monkey Si.


    The monkey nodded four times and said, "Don''t make your move too heavy, it''s almost enough."


    "Ah!" The two young men yelled, thinking about taking their way and fleeing. Unfortunately, they usually exercise less, and they were caught up by the monkey four''s younger brother and fell to the ground without running a few steps.


    "Horse, he dared to escape and beat me fiercely." The monkey scolded four times.


    Just as the two young men were desperate in their hearts, a voice that could not distinguish between men and women appeared in the alley.


    "Stop it, the day is bright, you guys did such a thing."


    "Twitter... It''s night, and you are wrong."


    "I know, this is the first time! Think about it when you go back."


    Everyone in the alley looked at the place where the sound came from.


    They saw a cute elementary school student who was 1.2 meters tall, with a sparrow standing on his left and right shoulders and on his head, wearing a T-shirt and shorts, and could not tell whether it was a boy or a girl, looking at them.


    "Why is there a primary school student here at night?" Everyone thought.


    "Little bunny, it''s nothing to do with you here, get out of here, or I will beat you up." The little boy with a mustache cursed the pupil.


    "I..." the little sparrow on top of his head called out just as the pupil was about to speak again.


    "Twitter... don''t talk nonsense with these bad guys, you''ll be in trouble when you get down," the sparrow boss reminded.


    The pupil nodded, and then he stretched out his delicate little hand and pointed at the monkey four and the others, and said, "Scumbags, accept the punishment!"


    "Little bastard, who are you scolding?" Monkey Si hates others pointing to his face and scolding him, even if the other party looks like a first-grade pupil, he decided to teach him a lesson.


    Just as Monkey Four was about to rush forward to teach the pupil, everyone saw that the pupil''s fingertips glowed brightly, and the weeds growing in the back alley skyrocketed.


    "No way! Such a little kid can actually use abilities?" Monkey Si and his little brothers just had this idea in their minds, and they were entangled in wild weeds.


    "Ah... hateful." Monkey Si and his little brothers struggled wildly, even if they took out the knife they carried with them and chopped them, it still didn''t help.


    Whenever they cut off the tangled weeds with a knife, more weeds entangled from other places.


    Soon thereafter, Hou Si and his little brother were all **** with weeds, lying on the ground unable to move.


    The two young people were safe. They got up from the ground and looked at the terrible pupil, not knowing what to do in this situation.


    "Shusha..."


    Hands woven from bunches of weeds reached into the monkeys'' pockets and took out their wallets.


    There are a total of five purses plus a small wad of money, and with a "shoo", a small amount of money belonging to the two young men fell in front of the young man.


    "You take the money and go!" the pupil said coolly.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." The two young people hurriedly thanked the pupils, and then hurriedly left this terrible alley with their own money. Since then, they will no longer think about it for a long time. Go to the bar.


    "Twitter...This is the TV drama punishing evil and promoting good, robbing the rich and helping the poor." said the second sparrow.


    "Twitter... Robbing the rich and helping the poor, helping the poor, we are also very poor, these wallets belong to us." Sparrow said.


    "Twitter...it''s not over yet, you two be quiet." said the sparrow boss.


    The Monkey Four and the others watched the pupil let go of their fat sheep, and then emptied their wallets in front of them, and they suddenly became angry and furious.


    "Asshole, you dare to ruin our good deeds and rob us, do you know who is above me? You are finished, your whole family will be finished, I will not let you go." The four monkeys threatened the pupils in despair Tao The elementary school student didn''t care about the threat of Monkey Si. He raised his hand and waved. Those hands woven from weeds immediately greeted Monkey Si and their bodies.


    "Papa..."


    "Oh, don''t slap your face, don''t slap your face!"


    "Boom boom..."


    "I was wrong, don''t fight again."


    The primary school students turned a blind eye to the monkey four who was screaming behind them, counting the money in their hands, and then turned and walked out the alley, "This is one hundred yuan, this is fifty yuan, this is twenty yuan..."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 830 Robbing the Rich and Helping the Poor Primary School Students), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 830： : Agreed

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    Half an hour later, a dizzy man who was drinking came to the alley to relieve his hand. When he just opened the gate to release the water, he heard a curse in his ear, "How dare you pee on me? Dead."


    The relieved man shivered when he heard the curse, and the water volume suddenly increased.


    "groove."


    "Who?" After putting the water in, the relieved man lowered his head in a daze, only to find the fourth class of monkeys with their hands and feet tied up, unable to move and with a swollen nose.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pee on you on purpose." The drunk reliever man quickly apologized and ran out of the alley.


    "Asshole, you come back to us and help us untie the weeds tied to our hands and feet!" the four monkeys shouted to the escaped men.


    "Big brother, I want to go to the bathroom, I can''t hold it anymore," said the man with a mustache.


    "Slot, you can''t hold it all by yourself? I can''t hold it anymore." Monkey Si cursed.


    Soon after, the unstoppable Monkey Four and others lay on the ground and opened the gate to release the water. It took more than an hour before they were found by other companions in the community.


    After being rescued, the monkey went up to the sky and roared, "Little bunny, I will definitely not let you go."


    ��������


    "Boss, how much is 4 cans of Fat House Happy Water!" A primary school student who is 1.2 meters tall buys things in a canteen on the side of the road.


    "A total of ten yuan."


    "Give me four cans!"


    The pupil took out a wallet from his pocket and withdrew a 10-yuan bill from it.


    The sharp-eyed commissary owner saw a lot of money in his wallet, and thought to himself, "Tsk tsk, how do you say that is two to three thousand yuan? The parents of this child are really big-hearted, and let such a small child take so much money to stroll outside. , Not afraid of accidents."


    The primary school students walked into the park in the distance, carrying a bag containing four cans of Happy House Water.


    Although it was late, there were still many men and women in the darker part of the park, hugging each other warmly and talking quietly.


    Elementary school students walked to the place full of artificial hills in the park, because this place becomes very cold at night, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, so few people appear here at night.


    Three little sparrows were standing on a flat rock, and they looked very happy when they saw the pupils coming from a distance.


    The primary school student came in front of the three little sparrows, only to hear him mutter to himself, "Maintaining this appearance is very psychic."


    A misty white mist emerged from the primary school student, enveloping him in a short while.


    At this time, a gust of wind blows, and the white mist is blown away. The pupils have disappeared without a trace. Only one flower with a height of more than 30 centimeters and seven colors is left on the spot.


    The ��anthropomorphic�� ability is an ability that the sparrow boss awakens when he breaks through to the middle of the first stage. After using the ability, he or other non-human creatures can become humans. The duration of maintenance is determined by his own spiritual energy.


    "Papa..."


    Qi Se Hua opened the four cans of Feizhai Happy Water, and then it and the little sparrows each drank a can.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, next time we go to the West End." said the sparrow boss.


    "Yes," said the seven-color flower soaking in the jar. "It''s really fun to become a human being and be active in the city. It''s a pity that you have too little psionic power to last for a few seconds."


    "Twitter... we will work hard to improve our strength and strive to maintain it longer." said the little sparrows.


    "Then you have to come on, we will rob the rich and help the poor together like human beings." Qisehua smiled.


    After ten minutes, the Qisehua and the little sparrows who drank the happy water from the fat house packed the money from the monkey four and the others in a plastic bag, and then found a relatively secret place in this rockery. Hide your wallet.


    "The wallet is hidden, let''s go home! It''s not too early now." Qisehua said.


    In the night sky, Qi Se Hua was lying on the flying sparrows, and they galloped towards the location of the Ping An Garden Community in the East District.


    ��������


    The Eastern District Supervisory Authority, a conference room that could accommodate nearly a hundred people, now only has two people in it.


    Xie Yurong told Lin Fei most of the things he could say.


    "Starting from 6 days ago, many of our detection gadgets that were 200 kilometers away have lost contact with each other one by one. The images sent back before they lost contact show that this matter was done by the pig head."


    Lin Fei said, "According to your speculation, the pigheads on the World Passage in the First Town are very likely to launch a large-scale invasion of our Blue Star after the World Passage changes further next month?"


    Xie Yurong nodded and said, "Judging from the various information we have collected now, this possibility is very high."


    It didn''t take long for those pigheads to be at peace, and they thought about starting to be a demon again, because the previous blows to them were not ruthless enough...Lin Fei looked at the image information displayed on the projector and thought to himself.


    "We need your strength." Seeing that Lin Fei was silent, Xie Yurong said, "Of course, we won''t let you do it in vain. In terms of remuneration, the 1,000 spirit stones from the top told me yes. If you don''t think Satisfied, I will react to the above."


    Lin Fei looked at Xie Yurong with a serious face, smiled at her and said, "As a member of humanity, facing this kind of thing, I will definitely do my best. When you go to the first town, I will call Just call me immediately."


    Seeing that Lin Fei had agreed to go to the first town to help in the fight, Xie Yurong smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Lin Fei said, then took a sip of water from the teacup in front of him.


    At this time, Xie Yurong reached into his pocket with his right hand and took out a black bank card and placed it in front of Lin Fei.


    "This is?" Lin Fei put down the water glass and asked.


    "This is the Lingshi Savings Card that we used to apply for you with your information. The reward for this time has already been stored in itPlease accept it!" Xie Yurong said.


    "This is the Lingshi savings card that I want to apply, but I always forget to apply! The texture is much better than ordinary bank savings cards for depositing money." Lin Fei picked up the Lingshi savings card in front of him and looked at it.


    "The password is six six, you can go to the bank to change it if you take the time." Xie Yurong said.


    "This matter hasn''t started yet! I just accept the reward you gave me, so you are not afraid that I will not do anything then?" Lin Fei joked.


    Xie Yurong smiled slightly and responded jokingly, "You are the major creditor of our Super Power Management Bureau. If you are going to breach the contract, you should really worry about it!"


    "That''s also true, so that the millions of spirit stones I lent don''t get floated, this time I have to work hard." Lin Fei looked at Xie Yurong and said with a smile.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (as agreed in Chapter 831), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 831： : Learning artifact

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    After Lin Fei left, Xie Yurong returned to her office.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw Han Xue sitting on the sofa.


    "Director, how are things going, did Lin Fei agree?" Han Xue asked when she got up.


    "He agreed. Just contact him one day in advance when we leave." Xie Yurong said.


    "I know that Lin Fei will agree, don''t see him usually look like I don''t bother to take the time to deal with troubles, he is very enthusiastic when he really asks him to help." Han Xue smiled.


    Sitting in the office chair, Xie Yurong smiled and nodded in agreement, and then said, "The personnel we sent to the Sixth Town Spirit Realm Station for further training will be back in a few days. When they come back, they will be treated immediately. Arrange to the vacant position."


    "It''s the director." Han Xue said.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei returned home. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The lights in the room were all on.


    At this time, Lin Fei sensed a few very subtle psychic fluctuations on the balcony. He walked over and found that it was the little sparrows and Qisehua who were drilling the security fence.


    "Lin Fei, good evening!" Qisehua said hello, who had just returned from robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    "Are you guys just coming back from outside?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes! We just came back after a walk out," said Qi Sehua.


    Lin Fei nodded and didn''t ask Qisehua where they went for a stroll, and then returned to the living room, he now had something more he wanted to do.


    "You also go back and rest early!" Qi Sehua said to the little sparrows after Lin Fei left.


    "Twitter... Goodnight Seven-Colored Flower." The little sparrows got out of the anti-theft fence and flew towards a huge banyan tree in a green belt in the community.


    In the living room, Lin Fei, sitting on the sofa, took out a black metal ball the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket.


    This small metal ball is a one-time magic weapon, which was given to him by Xie Yurong when he left the power management bureau.


    The function of the spirit tool is language learning. It was developed by the Beijing General Institute of Psiology a week ago. It can be activated by practitioners of the third-order peak or higher of spiritual power, and they can instantly learn the common language of the spirit world.


    The success of the development of this spiritual weapon is said to rely on the cooperation of the pig-headed soldiers who were locked up in a secret base in the capital after being captured.


    "The language barrier is not a small problem. Now this problem is solved.


    In the future, if I encounter those aboriginal people in the spiritual realm while exploring in the spiritual realm, I can have a good exchange with them to obtain more spiritual intelligence. Lin Fei thought to himself by playing with the small metal ball in his hand.


    Aura glowed in the palm of his hand, and after infused with psychic energy, the spiritual tool lying in his palm was instantly activated, a spirit radiated from the spiritual tool, and Lin Fei radiated his spiritual power to connect with it.


    "boom."


    His head shook, as if someone forcibly stuffed a lot of knowledge into his brain. The brain rose up, and it took two or three seconds before it returned to normal.


    No wonder it requires users to be able to use mental powers, and practitioners above the third-order peak can use this spiritual tool.


    Before breaking through to the third-order peak, the mental strength of ordinary people could not withstand the mental shock emitted by the spirit weapon.


    If someone forcefully uses this magical weapon regardless of their ability, the impacted mental power will be frustrated and become dementia at the slightest level, and at the worst, it will become a vegetable directly.


    Then came the verification link. It happened that Lin Fei had a spiritual creature called Qi-Se Hua in his home. Although it was hiding in the spiritual world, it knew little about some things in the spiritual world, but it could still speak the most basic common language of the spiritual world. .


    "Qiseihua, are you asleep?" Lin Fei came to the balcony and asked the Qisehua in the flowerpot.


    "Not yet! What''s the matter? Uh...No, you were talking to me in the lingua franca of the spirit world just now!" Qise Hua said after a daze.


    "Yes! I just learned this lingua franca, how about it? The accent is still standard!" Lin Fei said in the lingua franca.


    Qi Sehua shook her body a few times, looking at Lin Fei with a little surprise, and said, "You are really amazing, your accent in the common language of the spirit world is very standard."


    Then Lin Fei and Qisehua talked a few more words, and after he verified that he had fully learned the lingua franca of the spirit world, he returned to the living room.


    If such a learning artifact was developed earlier, I wouldn''t have to memorize the text so hard when I was in school... After learning the lingua franca of the spirit world, Lin Fei began to radiate his thoughts indefinitely.


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    Soon after the sun rose in the spiritual world, a white light suddenly appeared on the shore of the island named Insect Island by Lin Fei. After a flash, a person wearing a black exercise suit appeared on a reef out of thin air.


    "This is?" Lin Fei looked at where he was, and the surrounding area was full of lake water. He remembered that when he went back last time, the location he chose was not like this!


    "It should be the reason for the high tide! The early rising tide flooded a large area of ??the island shore, and in the evening the low tide revealed the island shore."


    With a leap, Lin Fei soared into the air and continued toward the depths of this cold water lake covering an area of ??tens of millions of square kilometers.


    ...


    The scorching sun is sky, and when you look around, you see an endless expanse of prairie.


    The grassland is full of green trees, sometimes decorated with lush bushes and bushes, and dotted with very large, unknown and colorful flowers, such as chess pieces on a chessboard.


    The sun shone through the blue sky and white clouds, and fell on a pond with a large area on the grassland. The water was sparkling, and the strange-looking fish leaped into the sky, making a popping sound from time to time.


    In the far distance of the grassland near the horizon, horses can be seen vaguely collapsed, and they are particularly comfortable at the moment.


    A man is floating in mid-air, looking westward and looking into the distance, "This island is full of endless prairie!"


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze, ready to continue exploring.


    At this moment a sudden roar exploded, and a grass-green tiger leaped out of the pit near the horse herd.


    Lin Fei looked at the tiger carefully and found that it had six legs.


    The horses rushed away after seeing an enemy attack.


    Horseshoes churning, grass clippings flying, a huge tiger with a body length of at least 10 meters, I don��t know if it��s because of the extra two feet, it is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye it caught up with a strong sprint. horse.


    The fierce tiger slapped it, and the strong and brightly fur galloping horse was sunken in its back, tumbled and fell, splashing countless mud.


    The galloping horse writhed in pain, as if it was about to stand up again, but the spine was broken and the back half of the body was weak. It raised its head in despair and hissed, hoping that its companions could save itself.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 832 Learning Artifact) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 832： : Ingredients delivered to the door

    () "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    The tiger may feel that its prey is too noisy, so he slapped the struggling horse��s long neck with another slap. There was a crisp sound, and the horse��s neck was bent violently like a broken tree branch. Since then it has been silent. .


    In addition to horses and tigers, there are goshawks flying in the sky and vultures searching for food.


    Near the tiger and horse, one black or purple head popped up from time to time.


    These are animals that are good at speculation. They are waiting for the opportunity to pick up the leaks and take the opportunity to have a full meal.


    More and more carnivorous scavengers noticed the movement here and quietly gathered.


    The wind blows the grass on the grassland, and layers of grass waves spread along the river from a distance.


    Observing closely, Lin Fei discovered that the creatures on the island he saw this time, although they were larger in size, none of them was a strange beast, which was really strange.


    "This is just the periphery of the island. If you continue to walk inside, you should find something different." Lin Fei did not disturb the animals, he took a detour.


    ...


    After leaving, there was sudden lightning and thunder in the sky and dark clouds. In just a few minutes, the clear sky became dark and heavy, and it was almost impossible to reach out.


    The ticking rain dripped down, hitting Lin Fei''s Nian Mo barrier.


    "The weather on this vast plateau really changes." Lin Fei murmured, ignoring the rainy day, and while unfolding his own perception exploration, he continued to walk forward.


    While Lin Fei was looking for something valuable, other creatures on the island also had similar ideas to him.


    After only exploring forward and walking for more than ten kilometers, Lin Fei encountered a small piece of woods. Under the dense branches of a big tree in the front, more than twenty pairs of green eyes appeared quietly.


    These eyes can emit light, not that they are preparing for some power, but ordinary because the special structure in the pupil has the ability to reflect light, so as to achieve the effect of light.


    Because of the dark clouds, the environment on the scene looked a bit dim, coupled with the patter of rain and green light, ordinary people in such an environment, their hearts must have been frightened and tremble.


    The daring Lin Fei, who is a master of art, is not afraid. He knows what these animals are, just wolves.


    The rain was still falling ticking, Lin Fei pretended not to find them, carrying his hands on his back, continued to move forward and slowly approached.


    This group of wolves that came out to hunt are very experienced and cunning. They all crawl and make no noise. They are very calm and quietly waiting for their prey to enter their best hunting range.


    With Lin Fei''s bold advance, the distance between the two sides gradually narrowed to less than ten meters.


    The green eyes began to move quietly, and some of them leaned back. About five or six seconds later, Lin Fei completely stepped into the area covered by the large branches and leaves. At this moment, he was also surrounded by wolves.


    "Roar����"


    If you don''t move, you''ll be extremely ferocious when you move. More than twenty wolves rushed out almost at the same time, stepping on the stagnant water on the grass, breaking the raindrops with their heads, and whistling their bodies.


    Lin Fei didn''t change his face, but took the opportunity to see the size of these giant wolves.


    They were very big, at least twice the size of the five Timberwolves under Xiaobai, and had an average body length of close to 5 meters. If an ordinary tiger on a blue star was put to a duel with it, the tiger would lose miserably.


    The tall giant wolf that rushed the fastest rushed forward to Lin Fei in just under a second, protruding his front paws, opening his blood basin and biting forward.


    An iron wood that Lin Fei had intercepted on the Insect Island appeared in his hand out of thin air, then raised his hand like lightning, and the sharpened iron wood pierced forward.


    "Puff" sounded, and the sharpened Tiemu slammed into the wolf''s mouth, and then went straight through the throat.


    At the same time, Lin flew to the next cat''s waist, crawling, dragging the sharpened iron wood with his right hand and pulling it down. With his left hand on the ground, his feet exerted force, and the whole person rushed forward for several meters. The wolf passed under him, and at the same time the giant wolf that was pierced by him was whirled in the air.


    Lin Fei didn''t turn his head back, but pulled with force with his right hand, trying to pull the sharpened ironwood out, but in the end he didn''t pull it, because the giant wolf he had pierced his throat actually bit the ironwood.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air behind him, and Lin Fei dropped his hands and discarded the iron wood, and began to gather energy.


    The psychic energy in his body works, and his skin glows from the inside out, protecting the muscles that are stretched to the extreme like a steel wire.


    Then he twisted and squeezed his fist, turned his head and hit an uppercut with his right hand from the bottom up.


    A "bang" fist whizzed out, as if there was a sonic boom, and countless raindrops splashed on the fist, and it was in the middle of the weak jaw of another giant wolf.


    After the huge body that was more than 5 meters long was hit, it wailed and flew upside down.


    At the same time, Lin Fei spun around again, flicking his whip leg, and his toe hit the ear of the third giant wolf.


    With a "bang", the metal was hammered and spread around.


    There is a saying on the blue star that a wolf is a copper-headed iron-bone tofu waist. The head of this spirit world giant wolf is really hard. For Lin Fei to evaluate it, the hardness of its head may be of alloy level.


    Although Lin Fei didn''t kick the giant wolf''s head with a kick, it was kicked in the air, and fell to the ground miserably. There was crazy blood in the ears, and it seemed that it could not survive.


    No matter how hard the head is, it is useless. When attacked by a huge force, even if the outside is fine, the inside is already shaken into a mass of paste.


    In just five or six seconds, three giant wolves were killed with a few strokes, and nearly two dozen giant wolves were stunned on the spot, making them afraid to take a step forward.


    It''s right to insist on using spiritual energy to temper the body. The physical damage I can hit with my fist has become more and more amazing...


    When Lin Fei walked to the side of the wolf that had gradually stopped struggling, he drew lightly and held the sharpened iron wood in his hand again.


    Although this iron wood belongs to a plant, its texture is extremely hard, comparable to that of a hundred forged steel.


    Tiemu''s tip clicked and hit the ground, and the more than twenty giant wolves quickly ran away with their tails between their heads.


    It''s really a group of bullies and hardships... Lin Fei shrugged and then began to deal with the three giant wolves that were killed by it.


    After skinning the three giant wolves, simply remove the head and tail to remove the internal organs, and then collect the processed wolf meat into the dimensional space.


    Lin Fei continued to march forward. After more than an hour, the pattering rain stopped, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, and the sun revealed his smiling face again.


    Under the strong sunlight, the wet grass quickly returned to the dry state before the rain.


    "Roar����"


    There was a roar of angry beasts in the distance.


    Lin Fei was not very concerned about the roar, but when he came to a small hill and saw the scene in the distance, he was immediately stunned...


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the ingredients sent to your home in Chapter 833), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 833： : Why don’t you follow the script?

    What Lin Fei saw in his eyes was a group of creatures that looked very similar to the lizardmen in the Blue Star science fiction movie. At this moment, they were besieging a huge tiger that was 6 meters long.


    These lizardmen walk upright, stand two meters tall, have scarlet eyes, and are covered with thick green scales. From the fact that they easily dodge the attack of the tiger, it can be inferred that they are very agile.


    Moreover, Lin Fei sensed psychic energy fluctuations from them. Although these lizardmen were not strong, they were indeed practitioners.


    "Dead." Taking advantage of the tiger''s inattention, a lizard man with an iron spear roared, attaching his psionic energy to the spear, and slammed forward with the spear in both hands.


    With a "chick", the spear burst into the tiger''s abdomen fiercely.


    "Roar."


    The painful tiger roared. It endured the severe pain and twisted its waist to attack. The huge and cold-shine tiger claws roared towards the lizardman who attacked it.


    "Rigid."


    An elderly lizard man who hadn''t participated in the battle had a bright light in his eyes, staring at the tiger and shouting.


    As the old lizardman yelled, the tiger stiffened, and the tiger''s claws with a fierce attack also stopped.


    Because of the strength of the old lizardman, the rigidity only lasted for a short second, but this one-second pause gave the lizardman with his spear enough time to dodge.


    "Huh."


    When the lizardmen retreated, they also drew out the spear that was stuck in the tiger.


    "Roar����"


    It is no longer possible for the de-rigidized tiger to catch up with the sneak attacker. It can only express its anger with a roar.


    The old lizardman looked at the tiger whose abdomen was wounded and his body was bleeding out. He smiled and said to his companions, "Everyone will pester him and don''t let him escape. After a while, he will lose blood and die."


    "Yes, elder." The young lizard people responded in unison.


    With the passage of time, as the Tiger lost more and more blood, its body began to become weaker and weaker. After several failed breakthroughs, it finally couldn''t hold on anymore and fell to the ground to death.


    "Successful, we have meat to eat tonight." Seeing the tiger dying from exhaustion, the Lizardman cheered loudly.


    The lizardman, who stabbed the tiger with a spear just now, thrust the spear into the ground, and then drew an iron dagger from his waist towards the tiger. It was going to make a tiger tooth as its own.


    When the lizardman was less than two meters away from the tiger, the dead tiger lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and rushed towards the lizardman.


    "Be careful."


    The Lizardman elder exclaimed, but it is a pity that it has no extra psionic powers to rescue.


    "Roar����"


    The expected tragedy did not appear, and the old lizardman saw the tiger open its mouth and snarled frantically at the close companion.


    A few seconds later, the tiger stared at the enemy in front of him with his eyes wide open, and then there was no sound, this time it really died.


    "What''s going on?" The lizard people looked at the dead tiger in confusion.


    "Who?" The old lizard man heard footsteps behind him, and turned around to look.


    "Hello." The visitor said hello.


    The lizardfolk watched the stranger who suddenly appeared warily. Although the stranger was short and thin, and seemed not threatening to them, they did not take it lightly.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei, wearing a black headgear, snapped his fingers to release the imprisonment of the tiger, and the tiger fell down suddenly.


    Then Lin Fei smiled to the lizard-men in fluent spiritual world, "Don''t be nervous, I have no malice, I just rescued your companions just now."


    The lizardman elder first glanced at the fallen tiger, and then at Lin Fei, who was very calm and calm. It said, "Thank you for helping. We will give you a tiger leg as a thank you."


    Lin Fei waved his hand and refused, "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, no need to thank me."


    The lizardman elder nodded, and then stopped speaking. He ordered his companion to deal with the tiger.


    "Hey, why don''t you lizard people follow the script!


    I rescued your companions. In order to thank me, shouldn''t you warmly invite me to be a guest at your home? "


    Lin Fei stood awkwardly in place, he didn''t know what to do next.


    The lizards were silent, and quickly dealt with the tiger. For the stranger who came to help, although the other party helped them, they thought it was better to have less contact with each other.


    After all, the other party''s figure, although the body is very smooth, but at a glance, it is known that he is an erect ape clan.


    The erect apes belong to the other side of the animal. No one can guarantee that this erect ape will do some bad things when it appears on this island. If it does something bad, don''t hurt their tribe.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to speak, Lin Fei thought for a moment, then flashed a flash of inspiration, and said to the lizardman.


    "I am a trader who walks all over the place. This is the first time I have entered the cold lake of the vast plateau. Now I have some weapons to sell. I wonder if you are not interested?"


    "arms?"


    The lizard people who did not want to contact Lin Fei too much heard Lin Fei''s mouth mentioning weapons, which brightened their eyes, and their attention was suddenly attracted by Lin Fei''s lack of forged weapons.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, and the ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon with his **** flashed. A dozen or so of him had nothing to do before, and the crude spirit weapon long sword made from spirit iron ore appeared out of nowhere.


    "Huh."


    With a wave of his hand, fifteen crude spirit weapon long swords flew towards the lizardman.


    The lizardmen saw a dozen long swords appear out of thin air, and then flew towards them. They thought that this erect ape had attacked them, which shocked them.


    "Don''t panic The calm lizardman elder stabilizes his companion. When he sees the opponent with so many weapons out of thin air, he knows that he has a space weapon on his body.


    The elders of those big tribes rarely have such a rare and precious spiritual weapon.


    It can be seen that the identity of this erect ape who claims to be a trader is not simple.


    As for the opponent''s strength, let alone, with such a precious spatial spirit weapon, if there is no strong strength that matches it, it is really going to die.


    Since the identity of the opponent is not simple and the strength is strong, there is nothing in his line of people that the opponent can see, and the opponent has no reason to do it.


    As the lizard elder thought, the crude spirit weapon swords did not attack them, and these weapons stopped when they flew more than thirty centimeters in front of them.


    Lin Fei glanced at the iron weapons in the hands of the lizardmen, and said to them with a smile, "Look at these weapons if you are interested."


    ��������

 Chapter 834： : Little brother, what are you doing?

    "So sharp."


    "Huh... the process of infusing psionic energy is so smooth!"


    "This weapon turned out to be a spiritual weapon made of psionic materials."


    Lin Fei looked at the lizard people who were trying their swords with a smile. From their startled voices, he concluded that his strategy had succeeded.


    The lizardman elder looked at the spiritual weapon long sword with aura in his hand, and felt the extremely smooth flow of psychic energy on the sword, and his heart moved.


    "Well, are you satisfied with these goods?" Lin Fei asked the gleeful lizard people knowingly.


    The young lizard people nodded one after another. They all looked at the old lizard people, their eyes full of longing for psionic weapons.


    "Hello, my name is Yanfeng, the elder of the Black Iron Tribe." The old lizardman introduced himself to Lin Fei.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Fei, an ordinary trader who walks everywhere." Lin Fei introduced himself.


    Ordinary business? I can''t see it...Zard Fengshen glanced at Lin Fei, then cut into the subject and asked.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, these weapons of yours are all good spirit weapons made of psionic materials. We all like them very much. I don''t know how much these weapons cost?"


    Good spirit weapon?


    Lin Fei felt a little embarrassed when he heard that Qiaofeng praised the weapons he made casually.


    There is no psionic weapon shop on Blue Star that sells such a simple, crude psychic long sword made of psychic iron ore.


    Let''s not talk about the complicated manufacturing process of psionic weapons. If you want to create the cheapest psionic weapon for sale on the counter, you need to use several different psionic materials.


    Lin Fei just thought about the price, and he decided to sell it to these lizardmen at a cost price.


    Why is the cost price? This is all to get closer to each other, so as to obtain more information...


    "I don''t think they are poor. I''m afraid that the price will be too high and they will be messed up." Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and he immediately said to the lizardman elder Xu Feng, "2 spirit stones per piece."


    A long sword is 10 kilograms and two spirit stones are 100,000 yuan. Lin Fei thinks that the price is already quite cheap, but things are still beyond his expectation.


    After the lizards listened to Lin Fei''s quotation, the smiles on their faces froze, and then silently came to Lin Fei and reluctantly placed the crude spirit weapon long sword in their hands on the ground.


    This... Brothers, just two spirit stones,


    I won''t charge you labor fees anymore. I only sell the price of your materials. You can''t even afford it. How poor is this!


    Lin Fei wearing a headgear, the smile on his face was as stiff as a lizard man, he didn''t know how to speak now.


    "Boss Lin, I''m really sorry! Our Black Iron Tribe does not have spirit stones. Can you relax a little and let us exchange these weapons with you for other things?" Qiafeng discussed with Lin Fei.


    Turn around.


    It turns out that there is no spirit stone, not that I can''t afford it... Lin Fei nodded and said, "Of course, what are you going to change with me?"


    "Our tribe has a lot of animal skins and ointments. I don''t know if these two things can be traded with you," said Qiaofeng.


    "Animal skin? It''s useless if I take it! Although the fur of many creatures in the spirit world is beautiful, I can''t sell it on the Blue Star.


    But think about it, I can still collect it first. I will walk as a trader in the spirit world from now on. As a trader, I always have to prepare a lot of various goods. If I encounter other tribes in the future, I can trade animal skins with them..."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to Qiaofeng, "It''s fine for animal skins. What is the effect of the ointment you mentioned?"


    Qiao Feng took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the cork and handed it to Lin Fei.


    It explained with some pride, "This is the red ointment exclusively produced by our tribe. It has a very good hemostatic effect. The tribe that is friendly with us buys a lot from us every year."


    Lin Fei looked at the red paste in the bottle. He approached the mouth of the bottle and smelled it. A fragrant herbal smell came out.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to speak, he saw that the lizard called a young lizard man, which seemed to imply something, and then the young lizard man drew an iron knife from his waist and slashed it against his arm.


    Blood/liquid gushing from the ten-centimeter-long wound, "tick tick tick" fell on the grass, and then the self-harming young lizard man calmly took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and deducted some red ointment to apply. On the wound.


    The bleeding wound stopped bleeding in just a few seconds after applying red ointment.


    Hey, brother, you are too **** to show medicinal effects! There is no such thing as showing the effect of the product in front of the customer, this is too inharmonious... Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, the young lizardman was very eager to obtain the spiritual tool sold by Lin Fei. In order to prove that his red ointment was effective, he decided to be more cruel to himself.


    "Lin Boss, look, this kind of wound can be successfully stopped within a few seconds. I will show you the effect of medication for more serious injuries."


    More serious injuries? Goodbye, talk about business. You always think about bleeding yourself... Lin Fei hastened to stop the young lizard-men from self-harming, and then asked Xu Feng, "You red ointment to scar How''s the effect?"


    Remove scar?


    The lizardman elder was stunned. They never cared about it. After thinking about it, he replied, "The effect of removing scars should be excellent. Our tribesmen were injured during hunting. After using the ointment, they recovered after a day of rest. ."


    This red ointment that stops bleeding and removes scars is much better for me than the animal skin... Lin Fei nodded with satisfaction quoted to Qiaofeng, "You can change 10 bottles of this ointment. If you have one spirit stone, 5 pieces of animal skins will be exchanged for one spirit stone."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s quotation, the lizards showed joy on their faces. They did not expect that the price given by this trader would be so high.


    In the case of animal skins, they will hunt once every few days. The animal skins that have survived have not been sold at the market this year. There are many in the tribe.


    Although the process of making ointment is cumbersome, the raw materials can be collected on the grassland, and it only takes some time.


    Later, Lin Fei talked to the other party about the business of 50 crude spirit weapons and long swords. The total price was 100 spirit stones. The lizardman exchanged 200 animal skins and 600 bottles of red salve.


    After the talks were over, Lin Fei generously delivered 15 crude artifacts to the lizard-men. This move greatly improved the lizard-men��s favor with him as a trader.


    After a while, Lin Fei followed the group of lizardmen to their tribe to pick up the goods. On the way, Lin Fei also slapped and asked some information about the island.


    ��������

 Chapter 835： ：The origin of Hanshui Lake

    Lizard Island, with an area of ??250,000 square kilometers, is geographically located on the east side of the Cold Water Lake. The mountains on the island are sparse, and it is basically an endless prairie.


    "Elder Yifeng, you mean hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was no cold water lake on the vast plateau?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "Yes! According to our tribe''s word of mouth to this day, hundreds of thousands of years ago, this area of ??Cold Water Lake was the territory where our lizard people lived for generations.


    We live and work here in peace and contentment, which is the absolute dominance of this area until one day, a world channel connecting different worlds appears in this area.


    From the day when the two worlds were connected to each other by the world channel, endless water poured into here from the other world, submerging large tracts of land, and finally formed the cold water lake you see now. "Xiao Feng said.


    I really didn''t expect this cold water lake to be formed like this. Could the world on the opposite side be a water world... Lin Fei asked a little strangely, "Didn''t your ancestors find a way to block the passage of that world?"


    Qiaofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know this."


    "Then those creatures living in the cold water lake, do they come from that other world?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "Yes, I can be sure of this." Qiao Feng said confidently.


    "Looking at it this way, maybe your ancestors wanted to block that world channel in the past, and as a result, the aborigines of fish and strange animals across the world channel stopped it.


    In the battle between the two sides, your ancestors lost, and the aborigines of other worlds rebelled against the guests. In the end, the water that came in was unstoppable and almost flooded all the land until it occupied most of your habitat. "Lin Fei imaginatively guessed in his heart.


    ��������


    The sun hung high in the sky, and the goshawk soared high in the sky. At first, Lin Fei guessed that there were no alien beasts on this island.


    Later, I learned that all the animals living on the periphery of the island are ordinary animals, and the strange animals can only be seen after a certain distance in the island.


    For small tribes like the Black Iron Tribe, they choose to live in areas where alien beasts are rare for safety.


    "Let''s have lunch first and then continue on our way!" Qiao Feng said, looking at the sun in the sky.


    Then the group lighted a fire by a pond to cook. The lizardmen prepared grilled tiger meat. They wanted to invite Lin Fei to eat with them, but Lin Fei declined.


    If you pay attention to hygiene in your cooking, I wouldn��t mind the food you��re cooking...Lin Fei saw the lizardman and put the cut blood/drenched tiger meat directly on the shelf for grilling. He didn��t even think about it. The idea of ??having a meal with the lizard people.


    Rejected by Lin Fei, the lizards expressed their understanding in their hearts, and they only regarded this as the normal behavior of all traders.


    After all, when you are away from home, especially in business, you must pay attention to safety in all aspects. Don''t get caught by strangers.


    The flames rose, and the energetic wolf''s hind legs were grilled to the outside and tender on the inside, and the fat and oil swelled. Occasionally, when grease dripped into the fire below, a flame would rise.


    Lin Fei used a knife to cut a small piece of meat and tasted it. He felt that the taste of the meat was still a little weaker, so he picked up the small jar with salt beside him and sprinkled salt on the meat legs.


    salt?


    An idea flashed through Lin Fei''s mind.


    It��s not often written in the novel that the poor and backward tribes in the other world are short of salt, which makes the value of salt sometimes comparable to gold... Lin Fei smiled and shouted to the lizard man who was roasting in the distance, "You need it. Salt?"


    "Xie Lin, boss, we don''t need it, we have a lot of salt." A young lizard man named Lizard iron returned.


    The result of the matter was different from what Lin Fei had imagined. Lin Fei asked unwillingly, "Where do you usually buy your salt?"


    "Buy salt? You don''t need to buy this kind of ubiquitous thing!" Yittie returned.


    "Everywhere?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, you can see that there is a plant with salt fruit on your side." Qardie said, pointing to a white plant half a meter away from Lin Fei.


    This is a snow-white plant with a white fruit the size of a pigeon egg growing on the top.


    Lin Fei plucked the white fruit, and according to the introduction of Qie Tie, opened the white fruit, and it was full of snow white salt.


    And every time the fruit is picked, this plant will re-bloom and bear fruit within a day, so things like salt are really everywhere on Lizard Island.


    Worthy of the spirit world, only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it without it... Lin Fei tossed aside the cut salt fruit in his hand, then took the knife and started eating the roasted wolf leg.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door, and Zhou Yue, who was wearing a waisted short-sleeved lace/silk skirt, stroked the hair around her ear.


    "Please come in."


    The receptionist lady pushed the door in. She came to the desk with a large bunch of bright roses in her hand, and said with some yearning looking at Zhou Yue who was working hard. "Sister Xiaoyue, someone gave you a bunch of flowers."


    Zhou Yue stopped the pen in her hand when she heard this, she looked up and asked, "Xiaoya, trouble you, according to the old rules, you can just throw it in the trash can for me!"


    "Oh, good." The receptionist lady named Xiaoya nodded, and then left Zhou Yue''s office.


    After the other party left, Zhou Yue returned to work.


    In the Chaoyang Gymnasium in the Southern District, Jin Shun, who was physically fit, was punching and kicking against a special sandbag. At this time, his subordinate, A Man, a man in a suit, walked over and waited for Jin Shun to finish exercising.


    Ten minutes later, Jin Shun stopped his movements. He came to the sidelines and took a few sips of mineral water and asked, "How is it?"


    "The other party didn''t even see who sent the flowers, so they just throw the flowers you sent into the trash." Amanhui reported.


    "Interesting woman." Jin Shun didn''t get annoyed after hearing this, but instead smiled and asked what is her plan for today. "


    "Today is Tuesday, she only has one class in the morning, but in the afternoon, she will come to the branch of the Vitality Gym in the Southern District, hold a meeting and inspect the yoga department of the branch." Aman looked at Said the mobile phone��s work schedule last week and today.


    Jin Shun nodded and said, "Well, I will take this opportunity to get in touch with her."


    ...


    Because she was going to the branch for inspection, Zhou Yue changed into an ol outfit. She curled her hair and put on a light makeup on her face. She had a black dark v-waist suit, a white shirt, a tight skirt, and black pointed stiletto heels.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Zhou Yue walked out of the branch hall after the inspection, her graceful posture attracted the attention of countless passersby.


    She walked straight to the outside of the hall. A passing female employee respectfully greeted her. Zhou Yue smiled and nodded, which was regarded as a response.


    As soon as she left the door, a man reached out and blocked her way.


    ��������

 Chapter 836： : Seed

    "Coach Zhou, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here." Jin Shun, dressed in casual clothes and wearing sunglasses, said hello with a smile.


    Zhou Yue nodded politely and replied, "Hello, Mr. Jin, may I ask you something?"


    "There are some things I want to discuss with Coach Zhou. I don''t know if you can give a face. Let''s find a coffee shop and sit down and talk slowly." Jin Shun took off his sunglasses and said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I still have something to go back to the company to deal with." Zhou Yue, who wanted to drive home directly, said with an excuse.


    "Since Coach Zhou, you have other things to deal with, let me tell you directly now!


    On behalf of Chaoyang Gymnasium, I would like to invite you to join us. Regarding salary and benefits, no matter how much the vitality gymnasium gives you, we will all double it. "Jin Shun said.


    After Zhou Yue listened to Jin Shun''s words, the expression on her face remained unchanged. She said calmly, "Mr. Jin, if there is nothing else, I will leave."


    "Coach Zhou, I hope you can think about it. Your coming to our Chaoyang Gym is definitely more promising than staying in the Vigor Gym." Jinshun emphasized.


    Zhou Yue smiled slightly and did not answer Jin Shun, and then turned and walked towards the parking lot. After a while, she drove away from the branch library and drove towards the direction of the Xing''an Garden Community.


    "This woman is a bit difficult! It seems we need to increase our efforts in the future." Jin Shun recalled Zhou Yue''s response just now, thinking in his heart.


    At this time, the man in suit, Ah Man, did not know where he came from, and he came to Jinshun.


    "Is it photographed?" Jin Shun asked.


    "Well, I got it, Master, take a look." Aman passed the camera in his hand.


    Jin Shun glanced at the photos taken by the camera, and he nodded with satisfaction and ordered.


    "You passed the photo to that person and asked her to spread rumors in the vitality gym, saying that the woman Zhou Yue contacted me privately because our gym opened a high price to dig her, and she herself was a little moved."


    Aman nodded, then took out his phone and started to follow Jin Shun''s instructions.


    Now even if you don''t have the willingness to change jobs in your heart, as long as the rumors go along and the people around you talk about you behind your back, you will always be affected... Jinshun feels comfortable that he has come up with this strategy.


    "Master, that person is unwilling to do this for us." Aman looked at the reply in the phone and reported to Jin Shunhui.


    "Oh, what to pretend, if you don''t want to, don''t charge us money back then, you add money to her, see if she wants to." Jin Shun said with a disdain.


    "Good young master." Ah Man immediately sent another message to the other party and increased the reward by a large amount.


    After receiving the news, the other party seemed to struggle for a few seconds, but the result was exactly what Jin Shun said, the other party still agreed.


    The person who was bought: This is the last thing I will do for you. Please stop contacting me after the job is over.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    After lunch, Lin Fei and the Lizardmen continued to march towards their destination.


    "Elder Yifeng, the place where you hunt is really far away from your home!" Lin Fei, who had been walking for more than four hours, saw that the Black Iron Tribe hadn''t arrived yet, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "This hunting place is not far away! Usually when we go out hunting, we have to walk out for a day." said Qiaofeng.


    "Go for a day!" Lin Fei was speechless when he had to go so far to go hunting.


    More than an hour passed, and just as Lin Fei was about to speak again, the young man Yi Tie shouted, "I''m home, I''m home."


    In the distance, many small spots appeared in Lin Fei''s line of sight. As the team continued to move forward, a whole village appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    This is a small village, surrounded by wooden fences, and there are dozens of thatched huts of various sizes.


    According to the introduction to Lin Fei by Juhua before, he knew that this small village-level tribe had a population of only 320 people, and the friendly tribe a few kilometers away from them belonged to the small tribe-level hematite tribe, but its population was three times that of them. many.


    "The elders are back!" The young lizardfolk playing at the entrance of the village shouted loudly towards the village after seeing the lizards sealing them.


    After a while, all the people in the village came out. They took the cut tiger meat from the hunting team members and stacked it on a small square in the village.


    Of course everyone found the people outside the village in the hunting team. Their eyes were full of curiosity, but the elder didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so they didn''t ask.


    Lin Fei looked at the Black Iron Tribe curiously. Their thatched huts are all beautifully built, and the layout is orderly. He just doesn''t know that it is inconvenient to cook in the house.


    The lizardman elder asked Lin Fei to wait for a while, and then he took some people of the same race to the warehouse to fetch the goods agreed to be traded to Lin Fei.


    "Zard Iron, how did you change your weapon! I remember when you went out, you used a spear!" a lizard man asked.


    The young Lizardman Zard Iron injected psionic energy into the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and the blade shimmered in the next second.


    It laughed and said, "This is the spiritual weapon long sword that the elder bought from the merchant."


    "peddler!"


    "Well, that person is a trader."


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. After a while, most of the lizard people in this tribe knew that Lin Fei was a trader, and they also sold 50 sharp spiritual weapons and long swords to them.


    The lizards didn''t come forward to talk with Lin Fei, they watched Lin Fei''s whispering discussions one by one.


    Lin Fei was uncomfortable when they saw him, and felt like a monkey in the zoo surrounded by people.


    "Let''s give it a hand, everyone don''t surround here." The voice of the elder Xu Feng came from behind the crowd.


    Lin Fei looked and saw that they were holding a pile of various animal skins and a basket of small porcelain bottles.


    "Boss Lin please check it!" Qiaofeng said to Lin Fei, pointing to the animal skins and ointment placed on the ground.


    Lin Fei didn''t count, he waved his hand, and this time he directly opened the dimension space and put away everything.


    Then he took out the remaining 35 crude spirit weapons and long swords and placed them on the ground. The transaction between the two sides was declared to be over.


    There are only 50 weapons, which is obviously not enough for the lizardman tribe where all the people are warriors.


    At the request of the tribe, Qiao Feng asked Lin Fei to buy weapons.


    Before Lin Fei learned from Qia Fengna, the various mineral resources that can forge weapons on Lizard Island are all controlled by large tribes.


    Small and medium-sized tribes can only buy weapons from them. This results in the price of weapons not only expensive, but there are also quotas. Sometimes, if you are unhappy, they will not sell them to you.


    Lin Fei readily accepted the lizardman''s request, but for the next transaction, he only accepted the other party using red ointment to trade with him.


    ��������

 Chapter 837： : The object of sale

    "Boss Lin, I''m so sorry, we don''t have so much red ointment on hand now, and it will take a few days to deliver it to you," said Xia Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have made all your efforts to make red ointment these days. I want as much as I want." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "How much do you want?" After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yifeng was overjoyed.


    At the price set by Lin Fei, 10 bottles of red ointment were exchanged for a spirit stone. After they paid for the newly ordered batch of weapons, they could have a lot of spirit stones.


    With the spirit stone, the training progress of the warriors in the tribe can be accelerated, and the strength of their black iron tribe will be reduced by a step.


    "By the way, next time delivery, the red ointment you made doesn''t need to be so troublesome to separate them into porcelain bottles, just put them together in a big tank and give them to me." Lin Fei said.


    Xia Feng felt that their tribe had taken Lin Fei''s advantage, and now hearing Lin Fei''s words, he shook his head quickly.


    "Boss Lin, just simply put the ointment in a porcelain bottle, it is not troublesome at all, and if you take our ointment, if you sell it to others in the future, you still have to divide it into small containers to save trouble later. Let��s help you divide it into small porcelain bottles!"


    "Then you are free! I can do it all." Lin Fei said nonchalantly.


    ��������


    The sky is already dark, and a little bit of stars will come out quietly without knowing when, and then the whole sky will be covered.


    Lin Fei declined the invitation of Qiaofeng to let him spend the night in the village, turned and left the Black Iron Tribe, and walked towards the distant grassland.


    In a moment, Lin Fei disappeared into the night.


    After Lin Fei''s departure, Zhang Feng would inform the people present in detail about the deal that was set up, and emphasized that the extra red ointment can be exchanged for spirit stones from Lin Fei.


    "It''s a spirit stone!"


    "With the spirit stone, I can try to break through to the first-order peak."


    "There are several kinds of herbs missing in the warehouse. I have to get up early tomorrow to gather them."


    After knowing that the red ointment can be exchanged for the spirit stone from the merchant, the emotions of every lizardman in the tribe were all boiling.


    This big good news, for a time makes them happy to forget, the pile of tiger meat piled on the small square.


    ��������


    The moonlight is in the sky, and the air is filled with the breath of the surrounding vegetation. The moonlight is scattered on a stream, like a meandering mercury.


    Lin Fei said goodbye to the lizard people. After coming out of the Black Iron Tribe, he did not go home immediately. Instead, he wandered aimlessly on the grassland while thinking about a question in his mind.


    "The red ointment produced by the Black Iron Tribe has a good hemostatic and healing effect on external injuries. When I go back, I will be able to sell it at a price of five bottles of a spirit stone.


    As far as the curative effect is concerned, let alone those alien animal hunters who often suffer skin trauma, they definitely need this kind of healing medicine, even the investigators of the Ability Administration should also need it.


    Although investigators go out to perform tasks, they will be equipped with a certain share of life essence, but it is impossible for them to use life essence to treat some minor injuries. Even if the power management bureau is rich in wealth, they can''t resist such consumption.


    After going back, first contact Xie Yurong and ask her if she wants it. If she doesn''t need it, I will find another channel to sell it to the animal hunter. "


    Lin Fei, who was walking and thinking about the problem, suddenly saw a big and a small one, two butterflies flying out of the gloomy grass, with their hazy brilliance, they attracted Lin Fei''s eyes in an instant.


    The two butterflies are huge in size, one one meter long and the other half a meter long. They exude a brilliant brilliance. The wings like palace fans seem to shine with silver moonlight. There are delicate patterns on them, and the wingtips are swaying and sprinkling. Little shattered glow.


    These two butterflies are so beautiful that Lin Fei stood there and watched for a long time. He didn''t come back to his senses until they flew away.


    "Follow up and see..." Lin Fei had this idea in his mind, and then he soared into the air, chasing in the direction where the two butterflies were leaving.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Rongcheng/Western University Town.


    The moon was covered by dark clouds, and under the dark night sky, I saw a black figure flying across the corner of the city like lightning.


    He leaped up from time to time, jumped onto the roof of several stories high, and from time to time, he strode, leaping far away.


    When he leaped tens of meters away, his toes fluttered on the roof without making any noise, and his vigorous exercise did not see any unevenness in his breath.


    The figure suddenly stopped, and felt something towards the sky, then he continued to eject forward again.


    A woman who went on the roof to dry clothes in the middle of the night was hanging the sheets on the wire.


    A black shadow flashed past, and the strong wind rolled the sheets and rattled. The woman looked up, but there was nothing, thinking she had hallucinations.


    The dark clouds were blown away by the wind, and the bright full moon appeared in the sky, and she sprinkled her own light downward.


    Without the cover of dark clouds, under the shining of the bright moonlight, the figure that has been prancing on the top of the tall building showed its shape.


    This is a little guy with a height of about 1.2 meters and wearing a black shirt and shorts ~ www.novelhall.com~ Seeing his age, he should be in the second grade of elementary school.


    A man who got drunk because of a broken love came to his balcony. When he was about to sing loudly, he saw a child standing on the roof of the opposite building.


    "Hey, kid, what are you doing standing on the roof without going to bed at night!" the drunk man shouted loudly.


    "Oops, it was actually seen by humans." Qi Se Hua standing on the top of the building was startled, and immediately used her own power.


    Mu Dun: Using plants as a medium, it can instantly appear next to any plant within a radius of 120 meters.


    "�."


    Seven-color flower disappeared directly on the spot, appearing on a big tree 80 meters away.


    "Hey, why is it gone." The drunk man rubbed his eyes with his hands, then left the matter behind, and immediately started singing loudly with his hoarse voice.


    A code farmer who was going to bed came to the balcony and yelled at the drunk man who was singing.


    "It''s so noisy, are you sick? You sing so badly, why do you have the confidence to sing!"


    "I like it, I am willing, you bite me! ��My dear, fly slowly, watch out for the thorny rose in front...��" the drunk man responded loudly with singing.


    The code farmer who was not in good health because of 996 years ago, due to the all-nighter yesterday, and now that the opponent is angry again, his heart began to involuntarily "pump pound" to speed up the frequency of beating.


    ��������

 Chapter 838： : The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind

    Unbearable, no need to bear it anymore, the code farmer offered a big killer move. He took out the cell phone in his pocket and dialed a phone number.


    "Hey, Mr. Security Officer, I have a drunk here who sings to disturb the people at night, can I trouble you to deal with it? The address is..."


    Qi Sehua looked at the drunk who was singing in the distance, and secretly criticized herself, "Be careful next time, but you can''t be found again."


    At this time, three little sparrows fell on the tree where Qisehua was hiding, and the sparrow shouted loudly and loudly, "Twitter...Qisehua, what are you doing! We have to go quickly, don''t miss the robbery of the rich and the poor."


    "Know, I know, I''ll be over." Qi Sehua said, and immediately used her wooden escape ability again, and instantly appeared under a big tree 100 meters away.


    The little sparrows saw that Qi-Se Hua had left, they also flew up again and galloped towards their destination.


    ��������


    West University Town, a quiet street outside a certain college, twos and threes of students, drunk and drunk outside, they helped each other to walk towards the school.


    "Wow����"


    A boy shook his girlfriend''s hand, and threw up on the green belt that was brought to the side of the road.


    "I told you not to do it, you won''t listen. Now it''s uncomfortable!" The girl came to the boy, mumbling, and took out a pack of tissues from her bag.


    After the boy vomited, he took the tissue he handed over and wiped his mouth, and then went back to school with the support of his girlfriend.


    When the couple passed a street corner again, a middle-aged man full of alcohol suddenly appeared and rammed them head-on. The three of them suddenly fell to the ground.


    "You''re crazily, don''t you have eyes when you walk?" The drunken middle-aged man wicked first filed a complaint and yelled at the couple.


    "Slot, it was you who hit us first." The young man shot back.


    Both parties drank alcohol, and the anger couldn''t be lowered with the cursing. You said a word, and finally turned into hands.


    The young man��s girlfriend kept pulling his boyfriend, hoping that he would not quarrel with the drunk man opposite.


    But how can she be able to live at this time! Under the stimulus of words, it is absolutely impossible for a youthful young man not to do anything for his own face.


    More than 20 meters away from the three of them, there is a smiling man with inch hair. He hides behind a street tree, his face is full of smiles, watching the fight in the distance, muttering in his mouth.


    "Students are still very provocative, I will start in a few clicks, and it will be my turn to play in a while."


    A high-rise building more than ten meters behind this man, a primary school student with a height of 1.2 meters and three small sparrows on his shoulders and head is looking at the four people in the distance.


    "The three of you help me look out for the wind. If you find something wrong, please remind me in time." Qisehua said.


    The three sparrow brothers nodded, then fluttered their wings and spread them around, paying full attention to the situation around the block.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." The girl yelled from the side. It''s a pity that no one passes by this street. If there is any, there may be enthusiastic citizens helping to pull the two away.


    The young man was fighting with the middle-aged man, not...it should be said that the middle-aged man was unilaterally beaten to the ground by the young man.


    "boom."


    The young man punched the opponent in the head. The middle-aged man fainted and fell to the ground without any response.


    "what����"


    The girl thought her boyfriend had killed someone and screamed loudly.


    Seeing that there was no movement from the other party, the young man who was beating was also suddenly stunned. Because of drinking too much alcohol, his dizzy mind instantly became sober.


    "I killed someone!" The young man''s hands trembled. He resisted the fear in his heart and stretched out his right hand to test the middle-aged man''s breath.


    The girl was frightened stupidly, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Fortunately, the other party is still angry. I should have passed out." The young man breathed a sigh of relief and said to his girlfriend who was frightened.


    "Woo woo..." The girl heard the words,


    The tight nerves relaxed all at once, and then he cried loudly, "It scares me to death. I told you not to hit you and you won''t listen. If this kills someone, what can you do!"


    "I..." The young man opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and now he came back to his senses, thinking about the previous few seconds, he was also terrified.


    "Let''s call an ambulance!" the girl suggested, sobbing.


    "Can''t make a phone call. If this matter is known to the school, I will be in trouble." The young man said quickly.


    "But this person..." the girl said hesitantly.


    "This person is okay, just fainted, let''s go quickly" The young man took his girlfriend by the hand and was about to leave, but at this moment, a person rushed over from a distance.


    "Pharaoh, what''s the matter with you!" The man held the fainted middle-aged man and shook him, unexpectedly shaking him up.


    "Old Chen, my head hurts when that person hit me!" Old Wang said weakly, pointing to the young man.


    "You..." Old Chen glared at the young man, gritted his teeth and reprimanded, "I think you should look like a student studying here! How can you beat people so hard!"


    "I..." The young man looked at the middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged man, looking astonished ~ www.novelhall.com~ and bowed his head with regret.


    "It''s really lawless. I''ll call the security officer now, and then talk to your counselor to talk about it." Old Chen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call.


    "Don''t, don''t call the security officer, I''m sorry, we were wrong, please forgive my boyfriend!" The girl hurriedly pleaded.


    "People are all beaten up like this. I don''t know how much it will cost to go to the hospital. Can I not call the security officer?" Old Chen said angrily.


    "Please, if you make a phone call, my boyfriend will be punished by the school if this is a big deal, and the personal information will also be recorded in the future." The girl burst into tears anxiously.


    Seeing girls like this, Lao Chen and Lao Wang seemed to be moved with compassion.


    "Oh, well, you will give me the medical expenses, and I will take my friend to the hospital to see a doctor. That''s it!" Old Chen said with a sigh.


    "Thank you, thank you." The girl pulled her boyfriend with a touch of expression and thanked Lao Chen and Lao Wang.


    "You only need to pay 10,000 yuan for the medical expenses!" Lao Chen said to the young couple with a pleasant appearance.


    "What, it costs 10,000 yuan for medical expenses!" The little couple''s complexion changed drastically when they heard this. They thought that giving one or two thousand yuan would be almost the same, but they didn''t expect the other party to ask for so much.


    ��������

 Chapter 839： : Today I am the protagonist

    "Why, you don''t want to give it?" Lao Chen showed dissatisfaction, and his tone became a little cold.


    "No, no, it''s just that this 10,000 yuan is too much, we don''t have that much money, my boyfriend and I together cost 5,000 yuan a month for living." The girl said truthfully.


    "Is 10,000 yuan a lot? My friend''s head is always hurting now. I don''t know if he was hit by a concussion. If it is a concussion, as long as your 10,000 yuan is considered less." Old Chen said.


    "Ten thousand yuan is too much, we really can''t take out so much." The young man who has not spoken much said.


    "Less than 10,000 yuan is free, let''s call the security officer to deal with it!" Old Chen said in a strong tone, and at the same time made a call.


    "Don''t call the sheriff... we just have to." The girl said hurriedly when she saw this.


    "Xiaoxi, we don''t have that much money!" the young man said.


    "You ask your roommate to borrow it, and I also ask my roommate to borrow it, and there should be some Cocoa." The girl said.


    Subsequently, the young couple began to call their roommates and friends to borrow money.


    Lao Chen and Lao Wang looked at them with expressionless faces, their eyes full of trifling and triumphant triumphant expressions.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The young couple''s mobile phone rang several times. This was the money transferred from their roommates. After making up to 10,000 yuan, when they were about to transfer money to each other with their mobile phones, a crisp childlike voice rang on the cold street.


    "Don''t give them money. These two people came to you on purpose. I have seen everything during your negotiation."


    "What?" The young man who took out his cell phone and was about to transfer money quickly took back his cell phone after hearing this.


    "It''s a bad thing! It was actually seen." When Lao Chen and Lao Wang saw the duck flying away, their expressions sank.


    The four of them looked far away. Under the dim street lamp, a little bit stood in the shade of the street tree. When he walked out of the shade, all four of them were taken aback.


    This big night, where''s the pupil!


    "Slot, turned out to be a kid, scared me." Old Wang and Old Chen thought.


    "Kid, is what you just said is true?" the girl asked happily.


    Qi Se Hua''s face was expressionless, she clicked coolly, and then focused on Lao Chen and Lao Wang.


    "This kid is obviously talking nonsense. You are trying to save my friend''s medical expenses! We don''t want 10,000 yuan. Let''s find a security officer to deal with it!"


    Old Chen insisted on retreating. Knowing that the young couple didn''t want to make matters worse, he deliberately said this to force/force the other party to make a choice.


    "Don''t, we didn''t mean that." The girl was hit immediately.


    The young man heard what Qi Sehua said, and now he recalled that what he had encountered this time became a bit suspicious.


    But being so scared by Old Chen, he immediately became a little flustered. He couldn''t confirm the authenticity of a child, and he didn''t dare to gamble on his future.


    Qisehua sees the victim being suppressed by the gangster. This scene has also been seen in TV dramas. At this time, a hero-like character will often appear in TV dramas to come out of the rescue. He is often the protagonist.


    "Today I am the protagonist." Qi Se Hua nodded her head in a modest manner, and muttered in self-satisfaction.


    "Give the money, I will count three times now. If you don''t give the money, I will call the security officer and let the security officer handle it." Old Chen threatened.


    "Lao Chen, call! Let''s call the security officer to deal with it..." Lao Wang helped out.


    "three two����"


    Seeing that the other party was about to count to one, the girl was anxious to say that she would give the money.


    A figure rushed in front of Lao Chen and Lao Wang, he bent his knees and jumped, kicked the opponent five or six meters away on Lao Chen, and hit Lao Wang in the face and knocked the opponent to the ground. , And spat out a tooth.


    "Ah...his..."


    The two who were knocked down sucked in pain, and the punches and kicks were not light.


    "I said that these two people are gangsters, deliberately designing you, why don''t you believe it! Are you stupid?" Qi Sehua turned her head and looked at the little couple with contempt.


    "This kid is so amazing! But he is so cute!" The girl was startled at first, and then her thoughts drifted to other places involuntarily.


    "This kid is really cruel! Both of them vomited blood. Compared with him, the hand I just moved was like tickling." The young man thought in shock.


    "Let''s go! Leave it to me to deal with it." Qi Sehua put down these words, and then walked to the two injured by it.


    "Little brother, thank you!" The girl thanked Qise Hua.


    Later, the young man took his girlfriend by the hand and hurriedly left.


    "You two, don''t leave, the medical bills haven''t been paid yet!" Old Chen yelled as he saw the young couple leave, clutching the kicked part.


    "boom."


    Qisehua came to Lao Wang, kicked the opponent in the stomach, and directly kicked him into the air, hitting a street tree a few meters away, and then Lao Wang fainted.


    "You... don''t come here, I''m going to call the security officer and say that you have committed violence." Lao Chen saw Lao Wang''s miserable appearance and his legs trembled in fright.


    He never expected that this cute, harmless elementary school student would be so terrible and so cruel.


    Qi Se Hua approached step by step, just as Lao Chen was about to press the dial button, a branch stretched out from the sky, circled the mobile phone in Lao Chen''s hand, and snatched it away.


    "No..." Seeing that his mobile phone was taken away, Old Chen shouted in despair, and then he shouted loudly, "Help! It''s murdered, who comes to save me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Color Hua stretched out from the tree to roll up the branches of the phone, and threw the phone to the ground to make it smashed.


    "Don''t do bad things in the future, I won''t kill you this time, and the next time you will not be so lucky."


    Qi Sehua''s voice entered Lao Chen''s ears, and then Lao Chen''s body once again, he felt that his rib was broken again, and then his eyes went dark, and he passed out like Lao Wang.


    "Papa..."


    Qi Sehua put down her right foot raised up and looked at Lao Chen who was kicked by it and passed out. She patted the clothes on her body, and then began to search the wallets of the two of them.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, a security officer is here." The sparrow boss flew over to remind.


    "It should be that the loud call for help was heard by the surrounding residents, and then the other party called the Public Security Bureau." Qisehua speculated in her heart.


    Afterwards, it put the two wallets collected from Lao Chen and Lao Wang into its own pockets, and then used the wooden escape ability to quickly move them away.


    ��������

 Chapter 840： : A new definition of robbing the rich and helping the poor

    Qisehua used her ability to move hundreds of meters away, and then leaped strongly, stepping on the wall all the way up to the roof of the tall building on the roadside, then jumping on the top of the building, moving towards the distance, and quickly leaving Sending location.


    The little sparrows in the lookout saw Qisehua safely evacuating, they followed closely behind, and hurriedly followed.


    A few minutes after Qisehua and her party left, four security officers arrived at the scene of the incident and immediately saw two men who had suffered serious injuries.


    "Xiao Sun, contact the ambulance immediately."


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Zhao, you can adjust the surveillance nearby to see if you can photograph the perpetrator."


    "Okay, Captain."


    ...


    What is robbing the rich and helping the poor?


    Robbers�� wealth helps their own poverty. This is the new definition of the word Robbery from the rich and the poor based on their own circumstances after watching many TV shows.


    "These two gangsters are really poor!" Qisehua said, looking at the 600 yuan in her hand.


    "Twitter... really poor, really poor!" said the three sparrow brothers hopping.


    Afterwards, Qisehua put 600 yuan in a wallet, as for the other one, it was thrown into the trash can beside her, and then it walked to the convenience store in the distance.


    Although today''s income from robbing the rich and helping the poor is not as good as last time, it still decided to drink a bottle of Fat House Happy Water to reward itself.


    ��������


    The spirit world, on the lizard island.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the stars shone.


    Two beautiful giant butterflies, one large and one small, flew over the grassland with a hazy brilliance. Every time they waved their wings, they would sprinkle tiny stars.


    Lin Fei followed the two butterflies far away, wanting to see where they were going.


    The two psychic energies fluctuated upward, and then the hazy brilliance of the two butterflies became brighter and brighter, and the stars and stars sprinkled on their wings became denser.


    The light on the butterflies enveloped them round and round, and they turned into two rounds of light, one large and one small, and the flight speed that was not very fast increased suddenly.


    "hiss����"


    The air made a harsh sound because of the object moving at high speed.


    I saw two streamers across the night sky, flying quickly towards the distance.


    "These two butterflies fly so fast, they can catch up with the jet fighters on the Blue Star." Lin Fei who was following the butterfly said in surprise, and then he quickly increased his flying speed and hurriedly followed.


    ��������


    The two streamers kept changing directions on the vast grassland.


    With the passage of time, Lin Fei saw more and more streamers converge. After more than an hour, a large group of streamers gathered and formed, illuminating the surrounding area of ??tens of thousands of square meters like daylight.


    "What are they going to do?" Lin Fei muttered, looking at the butterfly group dozens of meters away.


    After another ten minutes, the group of butterflies came to a piece of water, which looked like a lake.


    When it came to night, the grassland was full of insects, but after approaching this lake, all the insects disappeared.


    "It''s weird..." Lin Fei thought.


    After arriving at this lake, the speed of the butterfly swarm was heard, and the light on their bodies began to weaken, and all of them returned to their original state in the blink of an eye.


    With the flapping of the wings, the tiny stars fell towards the lake. After falling into the lake, the stars did not immediately disappear, they were still glowing in the water.


    At this time, thousands of dancing butterflies were dancing at the same time, and there were countless stars falling. A lake about the size of a few football fields was all dotted with these stars after ten minutes.


    The lake at this moment is like a night sky full of stars. It was forcibly cut off from the sky and placed on the vast grassland.


    "It''s so beautiful! These butterflies are like a grand ceremony." Lin Fei said with emotion as he looked at the dreamlike and spectacular sight, the next moment he was speechless, "Uh...it really is."


    I saw that after the group of butterflies danced, they formed a group of one large and one small, and each separated a certain distance, and then just like this, they began to multiply on the lake with twinkling stars.


    "It turned out to be such an eye-opener." Lin Fei smiled.


    The reproduction of the butterfly will be nothing more attractive. Lin Fei is about to use the ability to go home, but at this moment something changed.


    With a bang in the lake in the distance, a slippery tongue was shot out, and a dozen pairs of butterflies that were reproducing were stuck together and dragged them into the water.


    "This is?" Lin Fei frowned and looked at the lake in the distance.


    "Boom bang bang..."


    Dozens of tongues shot out from the water one after another, and this wave dragged hundreds of pairs of butterflies into the water.


    "Little ones, work hard to eat all these broken star butterflies tonight." A spiritual force came from the water.


    This is the strange beast of the third-order peak?


    It''s a bit too much for you to kill each other out... Lin Fei''s eyes condensed, and an electric light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Zi... crackling..."


    A spear composed of lightning appeared in Lin Fei''s hands.


    "Leave you..."


    Lin Fei sensed a place in the lake with dense fluctuations of psychic energy, and then threw the thunder and lightning spear in his hand.


    The speed was so fast that the thunder and lightning spear did not splash into the water.


    "boom����"


    After entering the water, the thunder and lightning spear burst, and the lightning instantly flooded thousands of square meters of water.


    "Grumbling..."


    Twenty or thirty scorched huge bodies surfaced, and Lin Fei''s attack stunned the opponent, and they stopped attacking the broken star butterfly that was multiplying in the sky for the time being.


    "Who is it, who has the courage to attack my people." An angry spirit came from the lake.


    "Wow."


    The surface of the water was surging, huge waves blasted into the sky, and a huge 10-meter-high monster jumped out of the water.


    This third-order peak strange beast burst out its full strength instantly in mid-air, and its spiritual energy fluctuated across the four directions, roaring deafeningly.


    "Guckoo..."


    With the bright moonlight Lin Fei could see this strange beast clearly.


    This is a huge purple toad. After it roared, its size swelled rapidly, and its size grew a lot bigger.


    "boom����"


    The ugly toad with poison/tumor on its back fell from the sky, and a cloud of dust was thrown up on the ground.


    "Qua... is your hand?" Purple Toad asked Lin Fei, who was ten meters away.


    "So what?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Qua...I don''t know whether to live or die." Toad''s roar was extremely harsh, and as the roar fell, it immediately activated its own ability, "Poison Mist".


    A lot of black and purple poisonous gas ejected from its mouth, and within a few seconds, a large area of ??poisonous mist had formed around it, and it was still rapidly spreading towards the outer area.


    ��������

 Chapter 841： :concession

    This is the first time Lin Fei has seen an ugly animal like a purple toad.


    Now this huge purple toad is covered in black and purple poisonous mist, and the poisonous mist constantly sprayed from its mouth has caused the surrounding plants to wither or even rot.


    "Swish..."


    The sharp voice sounded, and Lin Fei was already tens of meters away almost at the same time as the sound, and where he was standing, the ground was directly crushed by a huge tongue, and then countless rubble and mud were lifted. Fei lifted.


    "Woohoo..."


    The wind howled.


    The tongue of the purple toad is like a red whip tens of meters long, waving wildly within a radius of 100 meters.


    The saliva and poisonous gas brought up turned the surrounding grassland soil into purple and black, and the strong poisonous gas seemed to turn this area into a terrible dead zone.


    "Guckoo...cuckoo...cuckoo..."


    "Boom...boom...boom...boom..."


    The call of the purple toad was intertwined with the roar of the ground explosion, and the sound was loud.


    Fortunately, there is no lizardman tribe around the lake, otherwise, the tribe will definitely be caught in endless panic at this moment.


    Although the fighting is fierce below, the butterfly swarms that are multiplying in the sky are completely unaffected by foreign objects and are still doing what they are doing quietly.


    The intensity of the purple toad''s psionic energy fluctuation has been maintained at the highest level, and it is doing its best to launch an attack.


    Although the offensive continues at this moment, there is no trace of pride in its heart.


    One''s strongest method is the ability ��poisonous fog��. In the past, when fighting with the enemy, the opponent can only retreat in a hurry, and then he has the upper hand and suppresses the opponent��s violence.


    But now it is fighting this enemy, and it is very clear that all the poisonous mist it has created can''t get close to the opponent''s body.


    As soon as the poisonous mist approached, it was blocked by an invisible barrier, and it was resolved by the opponent without any disadvantages, which was equivalent to cutting off most of its combat power.


    "This strange beast''s ability is really destroying the environment. I don''t know how long it will take for nature to return to normal on the land polluted by poisonous fog..."


    Lin Fei looked at the ground that was soaked into purple black by the poisonous mist, and then used the short-distance teleportation of the space teleport ability and disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Lin Fei suddenly disappeared, the purple toad quickly began to perceive and wait for it to guard against sneak attacks on itself.


    "call����"


    The surroundings were quiet, Feng''er caressed the dead vegetation, now it became extremely silent.


    The purple toad did not detect any psionic fluctuations within its own range of perception, which made it somewhat doubtful whether the opponent had escaped.


    "Don''t look around with your head, I''m here!" A playful voice came from behind.


    The purple toad quickly turned around and saw the enemy standing in the air fifty meters away behind it.


    "puff."


    A small flame appeared in Lin Fei''s right hand. In the blink of an eye, this small flame quickly expanded and turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of 5 meters.


    The purple toad saw the big fireball that was tumbling with flames in the enemy''s hand, and the alarm bell in its heart, and a strong sense of crisis surged in its heart.


    Lin Fei waved his right hand forward and the fireball was thrown by him.


    Thunder, dangling, and fireball, this guy actually awakened three abilities, when did such a strong presence appear on Lizard Island...The purple toad was shocked, and it immediately responded to the flying fireball.


    I saw its hind limbs kicked hard, and its body jumped upward for more than 30 meters.


    "burst."


    The fireball was detonated by Lin Fei in mid-air, and the heat wave swept across the surrounding areas. The countless small fireballs produced by the explosion became larger on their own, turning into half a meter in size, and quickly enveloped the purple toads in the air.


    The purple toad in mid-air quickly took the next move. Its tongue shot out from its mouth and entangled a big tree 80 meters away, and then its tongue quickly contracted, and its body was pulled toward where the tree was. position.


    Hid away.


    The target fled, the fireballs rushed into the air, they fell downward, and before they landed on the ground, they were all extinguished in the air.


    "This purple toad''s tongue can still be used like this!" Lin Fei muttered to himself slightly in surprise.


    "This upright ape is so strong, it will be very unfavorable for me to fight again!" The purple toad who escaped the attack immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    "puff."


    Another small flame appeared in Lin Fei''s right hand. As before, the fireball instantly condensed and formed in his hand. This time the scale of the fireball was one point larger than that.


    "Upright ape, it''s boring to continue fighting, let''s just stop here! I won''t pursue the matter of your attack on our people just now." Looking at the huge fireball in Lin Fei''s hand, the purple toad retreated softly.


    "Now I know it''s called a stop. Just now you were poisonous fog and tongue attack, but you killed me." Lin Fei said.


    "We have no grievances and no grudges. It is all because you first killed those people who killed me, and I attacked you.


    You hit me back just now. We are all cleaned up. Let''s stop now! "The Purple Toad said.


    "You say that because you don''t think you can take advantage. If I can''t beat you, I propose to stop, will you agree?


    Now that you have started, you have to pay the corresponding price, and now you don��t even stop. "Lin Fei said calmly to the purple toad.


    The Purple Toad did not expect that he would be softened first, and the other party would not give it face. It is a strong man who has ruled this area for more than 20 years, and the lizard people living on this island will sell it for a bit. face.


    "Damn it, your erect ape is so ignorant of good and evil. I''m really afraid that you won''t succeed. Today, it''s either you or me." The purple toad, who felt his dignity was humiliated/humiliated, said furiously at Lin Fei.


    "You die and I die?" Lin Feilue looked at the purple toad with a bit of amusement��......"


    Lin Fei pushed the fireball in his hand forward, and the huge fireball with a diameter of up to 7 meters flew forward. Its flying speed in the air was getting faster and faster. It continuously shot out some sparks along the way, giving the purple toad pole. Big heart pressure.


    "Damn, the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations in this fireball is much higher than the previous one. This erect ape doesn''t have Tier 4 strength, right?"


    In the face of the flying fireball, the purple toad has no means of frontal defense, it has no other way except to dodge.


    After knowing that Lin Fei could control the fireball to explode at any time, this time the purple toad did not choose to dodge in the same way as last time, but stayed in place and waited for the fireball to arrive.


    When the fireball was only 2 meters away from the purple toad, the nervous purple toad immediately took off. With its keen reflex nerves and amazing jumping ability, it once again dodged Lin Fei''s attack.


    ��������

 Chapter 842： : Why is the money gone?

    "Boom..." The fireball hit the grass with a terrible explosion.


    Jumping up, the purple toad in mid-air looked down. The scorched black pits of dozens of square meters exploded by the fireball, the anxiety in its heart began to expand.


    "If I hit a fireball of this power head-on, I would definitely be seriously injured."


    What are you looking at! At this time, the concentration is still not concentrated... Lin Fei appeared next to the purple toad, teasing in a teasing tone.


    When the purple toad heard the sound, he was shocked, and then the tongue in his mouth shot out towards Lin Fei, who was not far from his side.


    The huge tongue ejected and shot directly at Lin Fei''s front door. The psychic energy attached to it increased its lethality. Its strength was so great that it could easily penetrate a few centimeters thick alloy steel plate.


    "boom."


    The Nian Motive Barrier blocked the purple toad''s tongue, and the dull impact sound spread far away.


    "Damn, he can''t break his defense." Purple Toad quickly retracted his tongue.


    "Peng."


    Countless flames rose from Lin Fei''s body in an instant, his whole person turned into a big fire, and the flames quickly expanded outwards within the blink of an eye.


    Before the purple toad could react, fire swarmed and swallowed it.


    "Guckoo..."


    The purple toad''s fear/fear spread, and it fell towards the ground with a "bang", and the ground where it landed was smashed into a shallow pit.


    The flame enveloping it became more and more prosperous, scorching the ground around it and cracking it. The purple toad constantly mobilized the psychic energy in its body to attach to the body surface to resist the burning of the flame.


    "Boom."


    The dry and cracked ground was shattered by tremendous force. The purple toad knew that its own psychic energy could not last for a long time, so it hurriedly jumped to the distant lake. It wanted to use the water of the lake to extinguish the flames on its body.


    Lin Fei was aware of the purple toad''s intention. Before the opponent was about to plunge into the water, the flames wrapped around the opponent escaped, condensing in the air and regaining their human form.


    Then, Lin Fei stretched out his right hand to hold the purple toad imaginarily, and pulled it back.


    Less than one meter away from the water, the purple toad with some burns on its body is about to plunge into the water.


    At this time, its body was stagnant, and an invisible giant hand grabbed it, pulled it back with a "shoo", and flew to the shore.


    The purple toad''s eyes were full of despair. It never thought that this erect ape would be so much stronger than himself. If he knew it, he would never provoke him.


    "This erect ape doesn''t seem to be going to let me go anymore, now it''s just fighting, even if it''s dead, he must pay a little price."


    "Guckoo..."


    The purple toad was thinking about doing its best to make the final blow, but it felt a sharp and cold object pierced into its body.


    "Puff......"


    Purple blood/liquid kept pouring out from the pierced wound, but the blood/liquid condensed into countless ice crystals in less than half a second after being separated from the body.


    ice! This erect ape has more than three abilities!


    The purple toad flashed this thought in his mind, and then its body began to numb, and its body temperature quickly fell. In just a few seconds, it lost its signs of life.


    The strange beast of the third-order peak was killed in this way in a short few minutes.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Some of the purple toads remaining in the lake in the distance felt that their boss had lost their breath of life, and they immediately fled away.


    The tree fell and scattered, these toads are really ruthless! The boss died, and no one thought of revenge... Lin Fei shook his head slightly, and then ignored the purple toad that was just dead.


    He didn''t think about bringing this third-order peak strange beast into his dimensional space, because the appearance of this strange beast was too disgusting.


    The Broken Star Butterflies in the sky were not affected by the last few minutes of the war. They were obsessed with the multiplication of the race.


    Good luck to you all!


    Lin Fei glanced at the butterfly group in the sky last, and then he used the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star''s home.


    ��������


    "Shusha..."


    The wind blew the woods, the branches and leaves shook, and four figures appeared in a park in the southern district.


    "How could this happen! I obviously hid my wallet under this stone yesterday. Why did it disappear?"


    Qi Sehua, who looked like a primary school student, opened a huge boulder and found that the wallet he had obtained from robbing the rich and helping the poor had disappeared without a trace. Its heart was full of anger at this moment.


    "Twitter...Money, our money is gone! Who is so bold who dares to steal our money." The three sparrow brothers were also angry.


    Without any clues, it is impossible for the three brothers Qi Sehua and Sparrow to find their wallets.


    "boom."


    Qi Sehua stepped on the ground angrily, and a shallow pit was stepped on the ground, and then said depressed, "You can no longer hide money too far away from us, it is too unsafe."


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, where do we hide the money?" the little sparrows asked.


    Qi Sehua thought for a while, a flash of inspiration in her mind, came up with an excellent place, she proposed, "Hide the money where you live! You build a small nest on the tree, and you will be killed in the future. The rich and the poor come and put their wallets there."


    "Twitter... ok, ok, we will find materials tomorrow to build a small nest for money." The little sparrows nodded and said.


    After the matter was settled, Qi Sehua and the little sparrows decided to return home.


    The misty white mist reappeared, and the Qiseihua returned to its original appearance. It held the purse and the foot of the little sparrow, and left the park in the southern district together.


    Who actually stole the wallet? In fact it was not stolen!


    This afternoon at there were a few elementary students playing in the park. They were playing hide-and-seek on the rockery. One of them accidentally found Qi-color flowers and their purses hidden under the big rocks.


    Then the children took their wallets and went to see the uncle of the security officer, and now the wallet was left in the lost and found office.


    ��������


    "Pump pound..."


    The little sparrows landed directly on a big banyan tree in the Ping An Garden community.


    "Wallet wallet, you will have one night tonight, and tomorrow I will build a new home for you." Qi Sehua hung the wallet on the branch and muttered to herself.


    Then it said goodbye to the little sparrows and moved its gaze to the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    "boom."


    Qisehua''s body was photochemically, and then shattered into countless pieces of light. The next second, it appeared next to a pot of spiritual plants on the balcony of Lin Fei''s home.


    ��������

 Chapter 843： : Play dead

    "Crack."


    Xue Yitong, wearing a thin pink split pajama with steam, walked out of the bathroom while wiping her wet hair with a towel.


    She returned to Rongcheng from her hometown this afternoon, went to Lin Shaohua��s birthday party in the evening, and has not returned home until now.


    Xue Yitong sat on the sofa and looked at the black plastic bags on the coffee table, which contained the dried fish and shrimps made by her mother.


    "When I went to find Mr. Lin in the afternoon, he was not at home. It is too late at this time. I will take these things to him tomorrow!"


    When the hair was almost wiped off, Xue Yitong got up and walked to the balcony of her home. She wanted to water the potted plants that were raised on the balcony.


    "Patters..."


    Xue Yitong, who was holding the kettle watering the potted plants, moved her hand for a while, and within her range of perception, a psionic wave suddenly appeared, and she subconsciously looked towards the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    The Seven-Colored Flower, which appeared on the balcony of Lin Fei''s house with its Mu Dun ability, also sensed the existence of Xue Yitong for the first time. It became stiff and immediately concealed its psychic energy fluctuations and "played dead".


    In an instant, the seven-color flower became an ordinary flower without any psychic fluctuations.


    Because there are many potted plants on the balcony of Lin Fei''s home, most of them are still growing vigorously, so that Xue Yitong''s sight is blocked by these vigorously growing potted plants, so she did not see the seven-color flowers standing upright in the first time.


    "Strange, why did the psychic energy fluctuation disappear again? Is it my illusion?" Xue Yitong thought for a while, and then left the matter behind.


    The neighbor next door is a very strong practitioner, and it''s normal to have some psychic fluctuations in the house.


    After watering the potted plants on his balcony, Xue Yitong left the balcony and returned to his living room.


    After Xue Yitong left, Qise Hua, who "played dead" behind the lush potted plants on the balcony, opened his eyes.


    "Really, my dignified man of the third-tier pinnacle is going to pretend to be dead in front of a human rookie who only has the strength of the second-tier high-end." Qi Se Hua muttered in her mouth, while jumping into her flower pot, and then Put your feet in the soil.


    After returning from the spirit world, Lin Fei went to the bathroom to take a bath. By the time he came out of the bathroom, more than an hour had passed.


    While drying his hair with flames, he walked to the balcony. After seeing Qisehua coming back, he joked to Qisehua in the lingua franca of the spirit world, "You came back a bit late today. It''s not about doing anything. Is something bad?"


    Do bad things? We didn��t do bad things, but went to help the sky... Qi Sehua opened her eyes, shook her head and said to Lin Fei, ��No, I didn��t do bad things. I went out for a stroll with Little Sparrow. Walk around, it''s too late if you don''t pay attention to it."


    Lin Fei nodded and said nothing, then he left the balcony and went back to the living room to watch a TV series.


    "I seem to have forgotten something to do." Lin Fei, who was eating ice cream while sitting on the sofa, suddenly remembered something while watching the TV series.


    "Uh... By the way, I was thinking about contacting Xie Yurong and asking her if she wanted red ointment. After I came back, I actually forgot."


    I looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was already 23:10. Lin Fei thought it was too late, so he decided to wait until tomorrow to send a message to Xie Yurong, asking her if she wanted to buy Red Ointment .


    ��������


    Early the next morning.


    With the golden sunlight shining into the office, Xie Yurong, who had just started to work, bent over and poured himself a glass of boiled water from the drinking fountain.


    At this time, the mobile phone she placed on the table rang. Xie Yurong took the cup and sat on the office chair, put the water cup on the table, and took a look at the phone, and found that it was a message from Lin Fei.


    She smiled slightly, and muttered to herself, "If you don''t go to the Palace of Three Treasures, Lin Fei should discuss something with me."


    Lin Fei: Good morning, Chief Xie, are you busy now?


    Xie Yurong: Good morning, I have just arrived in the bureau, now I am not busy?


    Lin Fei: Director Xie, I have a batch of ointments on hand that are very effective in treating trauma. I wonder if you need it?


    Xie Yurong read the latest news from Lin Fei. She was curious about where Lin Fei got the healing ointment? But she also knew that even if she asked, Lin Fei would not tell the source.


    Xie Yurong: We have no shortage of ointments for the treatment of trauma, but if the ointment on your hand is better than our existing ointment, we need it.


    Lin Fei: I have never used your ointment. I don''t know the effect of your treatment.


    Xie Yurong: Let''s do it, you can give me a bottle of your ointment! Let me compare the therapeutic effects of the two.


    Lin Fei: OK, then I will go to the Ability Management Bureau to find you later.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rang, and Xie Yurong had just been contacted. Lin Fei, who was about to return to the house to change clothes and go out, walked to the hallway, opened the door of the house with a click, and saw that it was the neighbor Xue Yitong next door.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin, I went back to my hometown a few days ago. This is my mother��s own dried seafood. I will give you some evenly. You can taste it." Xue Yitong smiled and passed the bag in his hand. .


    "Thank you." Lin Fei took the dried seafood, smiled and thanked him, then he took out a bottle of red ointment from his ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon and handed it to Xue Yitong.


    "This is?" Xue Yitong asked after taking it.


    "The newly developed red ointment for the treatment of trauma has a good hemostatic and scar removal effect. As a strange animal hunter, you often have to fight with strange animals. You should be able to use it." Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin, every time I send you some small things, you always send me some more valuable things. I am embarrassed to keep taking advantage of you!" Xue Yitong said.


    Lin Fei picked up the dried seafood in the handle and replied with a smile, "In my eyes, they are the same. There is nothing expensive or not. There is no such thing as taking advantage."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s seriousness, Xue Yitong let out a big smile on her face and then turned back home.


    When he came to the living room and sat on the sofa, he looked at the small white porcelain bottle in his hand. Xue Yitong opened the cap, and the fragrance of herbs immediately radiated from the bottle.


    "It''s not the same as the wound healing ointments sold in pharmacies! The herbs have a strong smell and the colors are red and beautiful."


    Xue Yitong unbuttoned her pajamas, and under her delicate collarbone, there was a two-centimeter long scar. Because this scar is too small, there is no need to go to the beauty salon to remove the scar.


    She was thinking about going to the beauty salon to solve it all at once if she was accidentally injured and seriously injured in the future.


    ��������

 Chapter 844： :track

    "It''s cold and comfortable." Xue Yitong smeared the scar under the collarbone with red ointment, and then buttoned his pajamas again.


    She picked up the phone on the sofa, opened the alien hunter software, and checked whether there were suitable hunting missions around Rongcheng.


    "There is a nest of rabbits in the middle of the first stage in the suburbs of the Eastern District, destroying the dealer."


    "A wild boar in the early stage of the second stage appeared near a village in the southern suburbs."


    "The North District is close to the 233 National Road near Lishan Forest. In the evening, there were three first-stage high-segment weasels infested."


    Xue Yitong found that in the past few days when he returned to his hometown, the intelligence in the Alien Beast Hunter software had obviously increased a lot, but compared with before, the Alien Beast''s strength was one level worse, and now the strongest one is just in the early stage of the second stage.


    "After lunch, I went to the village on the outskirts of the Southern District to take a look around in the afternoon, hoping that the wild boar in the early stage of the second stage was not killed by others first." Xue Yitong selected the task and got up and went to the bathroom to wash clothes. went.


    ��������


    The spirit world, more than 70 kilometers away from the sixth town of the spirit world.


    Luo Song, who transformed into a werewolf with his ability, was ambushing a black-tailed deer in the early stage of the first stage.


    After cultivating in the spirit world these days, he has broken through to the high stage of the first stage. The combat power after transforming can crush most of the middle stage practitioners of the second stage, and now dealing with the strange beasts of the first stage and early stage is like cutting a melon. The dishes are generally simple.


    "Huh."


    Luo Song felt that his time had come, and when he was lying on the grass, he got up and rushed to the mule deer not far away.


    Hearing the movement, the black-tailed deer was ready to flee when he saw the enemy rushing towards him, but it was too late. The machete accurately slashed on the back of the black-tailed deer, making it instantly incapacitated and kneeling. The ground is slaughtered.


    After Luo Song killed the black-tailed deer, he dragged the black-tailed deer to a river tens of meters away and began to mutilate and clean the deer.


    There were many fierce fish in the river. Luo Song threw the entrails of the black-tailed deer into the river, and immediately attracted two hawk-billed fish.


    Luo Song''s eyes were quick, and he hulled and pressed his hands in the water. He clasped a one-meter-long eaglefish with his bare hands, which weighed 60 kilograms.


    "Huh..."


    The caught hawk-billed fish kept struggling, and it made a sound like an eagle''s chirping. Although it had psychic energy fluctuations on its body, its strength did not even reach the first stage. How can such strength escape from Luo Song''s hands? What?


    "Huh..."


    Don''t say it, although this hawk-billed fish is weak and okay, its sharp cry is really harsh, even if the practitioners in the early stage of the third stage listen too much, their brains will be aching.


    "boom."


    With a punch in the head, the hawkfish disappeared immediately, and Luo Song changed his hand to cut the hawkmouth fish apart and cleaned, and then carried the treated mule deer, carrying the fish and a bucket of water, and returned to the temporary gathering point happily.


    This time Luo Song was not alone, he came out with a mineral exploration team.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a flock of birds flying behind him, and Luo Song looked back vigilantly, and saw the flock of birds yelling and flying away in the woods across the river. It was obvious that something was coming out inside.


    Although his current strength can blast most of the second-stage mid-range alien beasts, according to existing intelligence records, there have been second-stage high-stage alien beasts here.


    A strange beast of this kind of strength was currently unable to cope with it, so Luo Song stepped back while staring at the woods.


    However, until he retreated more than ten meters away, he did not see any strange animals coming out in the woods across the river.


    Thinking that this place shouldn''t stay for long, Luo Song immediately ran to the temporary gathering place with food.


    A few seconds after he left, there was a "crash" in the rushing river, and a fierce creature came out of the water with an eaglefish in its mouth, and it climbed onto the bank from the river.


    This creature stood upright after going ashore, with a height of 1.8 meters, with large mouth and eyes, and pupils as sharp as snake eyes.


    The skin looks marble-like, with a bluish-black luster, and its whole body is covered with delicate black scales, without a trace of hair, and the bones on the head are undulating like a helmet.


    There are thousands of folds on the abdomen that overlap like a shell pattern, and the muscle lines around the waist are very obvious. Behind him is a tail that is longer than his height, and it keeps shaking like a steel whip.


    The hands and feet are like eagle''s claws, and there are spikes with cold metal light on the elbows and knees.


    This creature is 7 points similar to the extinct Tyrannosaurus rex on blue. At first glance, it looks like a reduced version of Tyrannosaurus rex!


    The miniature Tyrannosaurus rex had deep doubts in its eyes, looking at Luo Song who was going away, it threw the eaglefish in its mouth and quietly followed.


    ��������


    The mineral exploration team has a total of 16 people, except for the 2 psionic research researchers, the rest are all security personnel.


    "Li Chen, the device is responding." A middle-aged man in his early forties shouted to the contact device on his wrist.


    "Really, Zhao Gang!" Li Chen asked in surprise.


    "Really, come and take a look. There should be a lot of spirit iron ore below my location." Zhao Gang replied.


    "Okay, I''ll come here." Li Chen said.


    After a while, Li Chen, who was resting in the temporary gathering spot, and several investigators who were responsible for protecting him rushed to the location of Zhao Gang.


    "It''s true, your luck is really good, just come out and walk around, and you found a mine." Li Chen looked at the mine prospecting tool erected on the ground and said very happily.


    "Yes, I also think I''m lucky." Zhao Gang smiled.


    Then, the group took out the corresponding equipment from the backpack they carried, and immediately began to dig a hole in the spot. Although the mine prospecting tool found an underground iron ore, they still had to dig out some physical objects to count~www.novelhall .com~ When Luo Song returned to the camp with a mule deer on his shoulders and an eaglefish in his hand, he found that there were only 5 people left in the temporary gathering place.


    "Xu Mengliang, why are there only a few of you left in the camp!" Luo Song threw the prey he brought back on the ground, and then asked a second-stage mid-stage investigator who was left behind.


    "Lao Zhao found the mine, and Lao Li knew it and quickly took someone there," Xu Mengliang said.


    Luo Song nodded, and then began to cook lunch with the remaining staff.


    "Luo Song, will you have been maintaining the werewolf state will affect your cultivation progress!" Xu Mengliang asked curiously while cutting the eaglefish that Luo Song brought back.


    "No! The human state is the same as the werewolf state, but to be honest, I prefer the human state. If it''s not too dangerous in the wild, I am afraid that I will be stunned before I can use the power. I don''t want to maintain the werewolf state forever." Song laughed.


    ��������

 Chapter 845： : The fleeing herd

    "Trusty rusty..."


    A miniature Tyrannosaurus rex animal with a height of 1.8 meters, sneaking towards Luo Song and the others, the temporary gathering point approached.


    It has a sensitive sense of smell, and it can smell the aroma of roasted venison and roasted fish in the gathering spot from a long distance away.


    The miniature Tyrannosaurus rex slowly approached the gathering point. It wanted to secretly observe the werewolf.


    At a distance of 50 meters from the gathering point, a warning device placed on a tree discovered the miniature Tyrannosaurus rex. The warning device confirmed that the strange beast was within the alarm range, and then sent back the information.


    "Woo..."


    A horn-shaped object placed in the center of the gathering point made a harsh sound.


    "No, there are strange animals above the middle of the second stage have entered the safe range of our gathering point." Luo Song, who was turning the grilled fish, crouched in front of the fire and stood up.


    Xu Mengliang and the others also heard the warning. Everyone present drew out their psionic weapons, two in a group, guarding against the upcoming alien beast in three directions.


    When it was more than 20 meters away from the gathering point, the miniature Tyrannosaurus stopped because it also heard the "whoop" sound from the gathering point.


    Stopped and thought about it for two minutes. It decided to move on. If the opponent was crowded, it would immediately flee, and then it began to try its best to reduce the psychic energy fluctuations that radiated from its body, and try to make itself weaker.


    "It''s been three minutes since the alarm sounded. Why hasn''t the strange beast appeared yet?" Luo Song, who was waiting in a serious battle, were a little confused in their hearts.


    "Shusha..."


    The bush where Luo Song was facing shook for a while, and Xu Mengliang and the others quickly focused on sensing the location where the noise occurred.


    There are psychic energy fluctuations, but it is very weak, and it is not up to the level of the alert spirit device to alarm.


    At this time, a fierce head stuck out of the bushes. It glanced at Luo Song and the others, and sensed that among the 6 opponents, there were two existences that were almost as strong as themselves.


    So it didn''t say anything, and quickly retracted its head, bursting out of its second-stage high-level psychic energy fluctuations, and turned around to escape.


    "That alien beast looks like a Tyrannosaurus!" Luo Song said.


    "Why did it escape as soon as it appeared!" Xu Mengliang said.


    "This strange beast is self-aware, unlike the strange beasts we encountered before. It knows that if it can''t beat us, it will run away." A second-stage high-level investigator laughed.


    Everyone chatted about the miniature Tyrannosaurus rex, and then a second-stage high-level investigator led a second-stage mid-level investigator to patrol around the gathering point to ensure that the alien beast had really left. As for the four Luo Song, they continued to cook lunch.


    ...


    The miniature Tyrannosaurus ran all the way. It first came to the river on the upper bank, picked up the hawk-billed fish that it had thrown on the ground, and then jumped into the turbulent river, dived deep down for a certain distance, and followed the water to the distance. Swim away.


    "I once heard my father say that the eagle-headed/turtle monster does not like the erect apes family very much. It expelled all erect apes from its territory decades ago.


    There should have been no erect apes in this area for a long time, but now I actually discovered that there are several erect apes who are not weak together! "The miniature Tyrannosaurus rex thought in his heart.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A three-meter-long first-order high-segment fish animal with a mouth full of fangs swam towards the miniature Tyrannosaurus rex. When it was 5 metres away from the miniature Tyrannosaurus rex, its eyes flashed, a thick rope made of water, The miniature Tyrannosaurus was **** in circles.


    "Looking for death." The miniature Tyrannosaurus rex angrily yelled in its heart, and it immediately spit out the hawkbill from its mouth. As soon as its body struggled, it broke away from its restraints.


    Then it dexterously sideways avoided the enemy that was coming over, biting the opponent''s body with its mouth open, and a powerful air cannon shot out, directly opening a large hole in the body of the fish and alien beast.


    The outcome was decided. The fish animal struggled a few times in the mouth of the miniature Tyrannosaurus and died. It just replaced the hawkfish and became the opponent''s food.


    The miniature Tyrannosaurus drifted along the river six or seven kilometers away, and then it chose a thorny river bank to land.


    "Wow..."


    It struggled to drag a fish and strange animal far larger than its own.


    All the way to escape, it really consumed a lot of physical strength, took a few breaths and rested for two or three minutes, and then it began to drag the exotic fish toward its nest.


    Ten minutes later, the miniature Tyrannosaurus dragged its prey to a small hill, which was covered with vines, densely entangled, like a large net covering the whole hill.


    "Roar... everyone, come out! Let''s eat." The miniature Tyrannosaurus roared, and then there was a noise in the dense grass on the hill.


    "Shusha..."


    More than thirty miniature Tyrannosaurus cubs less than half a meter tall jumped out of the grass and gathered in front of their boss.


    Seeing that there is only so little left of his tribe, the miniature Tyrannosaurus rex inevitably has a trace of sadness. They fled from outside the eagle-to-turtle territory. The original group was very prosperous, just because they offended the stronger ones. The group of alien beasts has caused the entire clan to almost die.


    "Hurry up and eat! When we finish eating, we will leave this place immediately." Miniature Tyrannosaurus rex said to the cubs.


    "Boss, we stayed here well, why should we leave!" a cub asked.


    "I found several erect apes in the forest. It is too dangerous for us to stay here." Miniature Tyrannosaurus rex explained.


    There was a look of horror in the cub''s eyes. It had also heard from the elders in the clan before that although the erect apes are also alien beasts, they are somewhat different from alien beasts.


    The vast majority of strange animals, after hunting their prey, if the opponent has cubs, they will rarely end up in one pot, and there is a high probability that they will let the cubs survive.


    And the erect apes family they will catch all the cubs of their prey and raise them in captivity, and save them to eat when they are hungry.


    ��������


    The sun was shining outside the window, and the office was very quiet, with only the sound of paper turning, and the sound of someone on the sofa holding up a glass of water to drink from time to time.


    Lin Fei put down the water cup in his hand and looked at Xie Yurong who was working seriously in the distance. He regretted staying here and waiting for the test results of the ointment.


    "It''s a bit slow! I would have gone out for a stroll if I knew it."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door, and Han Xue walked in with a test report, "Director, the result is out."


    Xie Yurong took the test report handed over by Han Xue and looked at the test evaluation above. She nodded and smiled and said to Lin Fei who was sitting on the sofa, "Lin Fei, I really didn��t expect your ointment treatment effect to be so good. ."


    ��������

 Chapter 846： ：1 point price 1 point goods

    Facing Xie Yurong''s praise, Lin Fei smiled modestly. "It''s okay."


    "Lin Fei, how many bottles of red ointment do you have now?" Xie Yurong asked.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and replied, "There are currently 500 bottles. If you want more, it will take a while."


    "Okay, I want 500 bottles first, and you will contact me when you have the goods." Xie Yurong said.


    Lin Fei let out a "um", and then followed Han Xue to the warehouse of the Ability Management Bureau to unload the goods.


    After Lin Fei followed Han Xue to leave, Xie Yurong picked up the test report on the desktop and read it again, especially the final conclusion.


    According to the research of the Psionic Research Institute, the red ointment has no harm to the human body. It is made from herbal medicines, but most of its ingredients are not available in the known herbal medicines on Blue Star.


    ��������


    In the empty warehouse, Lin Fei took out 5 large wooden boxes from the ring-shaped space spirit weapon and placed them on the ground, and said to the person in charge in the warehouse, "A box contains 100 bottles. Now you can check whether the number is correct."


    After counting the numbers, Lin Fei and Han Xue left the warehouse.


    "Boss Lin will come out early in the morning for the small business of 100 spirit stones. It really surprised me!" Han Xue joked.


    If it wasn''t for the investigators who worked **** the front line, I wouldn''t be so concerned... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then smiled at Han Xue.


    "If you accumulate less, you can make more. A small business sells one hundred spirit stones at a time. Ten times a hundred times is not a small amount."


    Han Xue nodded and smiled, "That''s what you said, ten times a hundred times is not the same, but the business of 100 spirit stones is a small business in your eyes.


    Normally we practice, and there are only two or three spiritual stones allocated to us every quarter, and 100 spiritual stones are a huge sum of money in the eyes of most practitioners! Especially now that there are fewer and fewer spirit stones on the market. "


    Lin Fei said with a haha ??smile, "I earn some hard money, so let''s do this first! I''m leaving first, you remember to transfer this sum to my Lingshi savings card earlier."


    "I know! I''ll let someone pay you money later." Han Xue said.


    The two chatted a few more words, and then Lin Fei said goodbye to Han Xue and left the Ability Management Bureau.


    After Lin Fei came out of the Ability Management Bureau, he did not go home immediately. Instead, he stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went to his next office.


    ...


    With the advent of summer, the temperature is getting higher and higher. Although the girls on the street are getting cooler and cooler, but the fashion style has not fallen at all, it is really dazzling.


    Lin Fei brought a pair of sunglasses, holding a cup of original milk tea bought on the side of the road, and walked into a psionic weapon store in a prosperous area in the central district. It is said that this large-scale weapons store is the largest in Rongcheng Noh weapon shop.


    "Welcome!" Two beautiful welcome ladies standing at the door of the store greeted Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took off the sunglasses, put them into the space spirit device, politely smiled back at the lady welcoming guests, and then walked into the store.


    The psionic weapon shop is full of various weapons, and the price is also expensive. Lin Fei has looked at several display cabinets, and the cheapest psionic weapon costs 1 million.


    This price is half cheaper than what Xue Yitong said before. I heard that the reason why it is so much cheaper is because the forging technology researched by the Psionic Research Institute has broken through, which has greatly reduced the manufacturing cost of psionic weapons.


    However, the price of 1 million is still quite expensive, especially for the fledgling animal hunters. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is even more expensive.


    Of course, there is a reason why it is expensive. These psionic weapons are also made of a variety of psionic materials.


    Its sharpness and firmness far exceed those of ordinary weapons, and a psionic weapon of this price can greatly reduce the user''s psychic energy consumption.


    Psionic weapons like Lin Fei''s made of a single material were also sold in Psionic Weapons stores on the market, but it didn''t take long for those stores to recast them all.


    Because many customers reported that psionic weapons made of a single material would consume too much psionic energy.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the alien hunter who wanders between life and death.


    They would rather spend more to buy a weapon that can reduce psionic loss than use a cheap but excessively energy-consuming weapon.


    After all, when fighting, every time a trace of psionic energy is saved, it is possible to reverse the final battle.


    ��������


    This psionic weapon store is really big... Lin Fei has been shopping for more than ten minutes, and he drank all the milk tea in his hand, but he hasn''t even finished the first floor, and this store has 5 floors. !


    The business of this weapon shop is quite good, there are many people coming and going, most of them are practitioners, and Lin Fei discovered that all the shopping guides in the store are practitioners, and they have at least a mid-level strength. .


    But after thinking about it, I know why. After all, the merchandise in the store is related to psychic abilities. You are not a practitioner and do not possess certain psychic abilities. How do you show products to customers?


    "Hello sir, do you have anything you need?" A shopping guide lady with a first-order high-level strength in a black uniform came to Lin Fei and asked with a smile.


    "How much is the best psionic weapon in your store?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The best is 5 million yuan." The shopping guide lady said.


    "Can you show it to me?" Lin Fei said.


    "Of course it can, but that weapon is not on the first floor, please follow me." The shopping guide said, and then led Lin Fei to the elevator.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei followed the shopping guide to the fifth floor.


    There are far fewer guests on the fifth floor than on the first floor, probably because the price here is too expensive.


    The shopping guide led Lin Fei to a display cabinet She took the spiritual weapon and sword from the display cabinet and introduced.


    "The best thing is this psychic sword. It is forged by our company using the latest forging technology provided by the Psionic Research Institute and spent a dozen psionic materials."


    Lin Fei watched the shopping guide pouring psychic energy into the spiritual weapon long sword, and the sword body immediately glowed.


    "Using this spiritual weapon longsword with the strength of the first-order high-level, you can even add energy to the spiritual weapon longsword for 5 minutes. This psychic weapon is really good."


    Seeing that Lin Fei''s face was calm, the shopping guide couldn''t help but mutter in her heart.


    "It won''t be my mistake! Although none of this person''s clothes are brand-name, he doesn''t look like a rich man, but according to my experience and observation over the years, he showed a confident aura. It''s definitely not the kind of person who comes out and wanders around"


    Just as the shopping guide lady was thinking wildly in her heart, Lin Fei spoke, "Bring me 50 such spiritual weapon long swords."


    ��������

 Chapter 847： : Ancient costume superb martial arts drama

    "What did you say?" A big question mark appeared on the head of the shopping guide lady.


    "I said that you will bring me 50 such spiritual weapon swords." Lin Fei repeated it again.


    "Sir, you are not kidding me!" The shopping guide asked in a low voice in disbelief.


    "I didn''t joking with you." Lin Fei said seriously.


    God! A spiritual weapon long sword is 5 million, and 50 is 250 million. Such a big order should be the first time in the store... The shopping guide lady never expected that this customer would place such a big order, and she had some Dizzy, this happiness came too suddenly.


    "In addition to these fifty spiritual weapons and long swords, I also want to order some weapons made of spiritual iron ore alone. I don''t know if your store provides this service." Lin Fei asked.


    The shopping guide lady stabilized the turbulent emotions. Although some curious customers wanted to customize the weapon that has been eliminated by the market, she did not ask, but said to Lin Fei with a bright smile.


    "Sir, and because that kind of weapon is easy to manufacture, we only charge the cost price of the material and some processing fees."


    "How much is a handful?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The specific price depends on how much material your customized weapon costs, and the processing fee is one percent of the material cost." said the shopping guide lady.


    "One percent? Then I will cost 100,000 yuan for a 10 kg weapon, and the processing fee is 1,000 yuan. The total is 101,000." Lin Fei calculated in his mind, and then said to the shopping guide lady, " Give me 2,000 of ten catties!"


    The smiling shopping guide was taken aback when he heard the words, "What''s the matter with 2000? Is there a problem with my ears?"


    "I will order so many at once, you should not be able to get it out for a while!" Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    The shopping guide girl nodded blankly, she was still thinking about what Lin Fei said just now.


    "How long does it normally take 2000 weapons to make them for me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "About 3 days." The shopping guide lady replied.


    "It only takes 3 days! It''s pretty fast!" Lin Fei smiled satisfied, "That''s OK, I will pay now! Uh...Where is your cash register?"


    "Pay!" The shopping guide lady heard that Lin Fei was about to pay now, and she suddenly recovered, "Sir, the place to pay is not far from here, please come with me, and I will take you there now."


    ��������


    50 alloy spirit weapon long swords with a unit price of 5 million, with a total price of 250 million.


    The weapons are made of pure spirit iron mine with a unit price of 101,000. They are divided into knives and swords, 1,000 each, with a total price of 220 million.


    "Sir, a total of 470 million." The staff at the cash register was lost for a few seconds after calculating the price, and then confirmed whether the number was correct. After three times, they confirmed that it was correct and quickly quoted Lin Fei.


    At the checkout counter next to him, a forty-year-old alien hunter with a second-tier mid-range strength shouted in his heart after hearing the price quoted by the cashier next door.


    "I sold one set of two demolished houses in my family so I raised all the money to buy the latest psionic weapon at a price of 5 million.


    And this ordinary person without any psychic energy fluctuations, he spent 470 million yuan to buy a lot of spiritual tools, which is too...too enviable! "


    Swiping the card, signing, and leaving the delivery address for the weapon shop. The whole process went smoothly. Lin Fei''s calm expression made the people next to him feel like he was buying ordinary clothes in a department store.


    After paying the payment, the shopping guide lady sent him away all the way. When she took Lin Fei out of the store, she took out a business card from her pocket and handed it over and said.


    "Sir, this is my business card. If you have any needs next time, you can call me first."


    "Lu Zhiqian." Lin Fei chanted after receiving the business card from the shopping guide.


    "My husband calls me Xiaolu." Lu Zhiqian said with a bright smile.


    "Miss Lu, you should look three or four years older than me. Calling you Xiao Lu is not a good idea!" Lin Fei put away Lu Zhiqian''s business card and said.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, friends around me call me Xiao Lu." Lu Zhiqian smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said to Lu Zhiqian, "That''s fine, then I will call you Xiaolu. I will do that for today. Next time I need to call you in advance."


    "Well, then you go slowly and be careful on the road." Lu Zhiqian said.


    Lin Fei walked forward, crossed the road and disappeared into the crowd.


    "call����"


    After seeing Lin Fei''s figure completely disappeared, Lu Zhiqian let out a sigh, waved her right hand on her chest a few times, the smile on her face was extremely bright.


    "We don''t count custom-made ones first, 250 million sales, three out of ten thousand of the rake is 75,000! This is almost equivalent to my half-year salary. Fortunately, I didn''t ask for leave today, otherwise I would miss this big order."


    ��������


    With a flash of white light, Lin Fei appeared at home, and the volume from the TV in the living room was normal.


    But it��s a bit strange that Qisehua is the only one watching TV series today.


    "Qise Hua, why didn''t the three little sparrows come to watch TV with you today!" Lin Fei asked strangely.


    They are going to build a safe nest for their wallets today...Qise Hua said, "They have something to do. They may come later."


    "Oh." Lin Fei stopped questioning Little Sparrow. He watched the TV series Qisehua was watching.


    This is a costume martial arts drama, but this martial arts drama is very different from the ancient costume martial arts drama in Lin Fei''s memory.


    The ancient costume martial arts drama with the added supernatural element, in which the characters fly to the sky and escape from the ground are commonplace, and some super masters fight against the mountains and the ground.


    "Okay, you thief, you are doing evil with the slogan of robbing the rich and helping the poor. Today I will walk for the sky and kill you here..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Boom boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The cool and gorgeous special effects make people feel shocked It makes people yearn for the masters in the play.


    Qi Sehua looked at the gangster who was killed by the protagonist in the play, and thought, "The things I and the little sparrows do are completely different from this man. We Robber the Rich and Help the Poor are all targeting bad guys."


    "The special effects are good. If this male protagonist is put in reality, he can almost reach the level of Tier 4 peak." Lin Fei commented, then picked up an apple from the fruit plate on the coffee table, and walked to the study while eating. .


    Compared with the ancient costume and martial arts drama that Qi Sehua is watching, the hero is extremely powerful, killing all quarters, and he is full of domineering arrogance.


    He now wants to watch the modern urban drama Life and Death, and see the miserable and miserable hero, what tragedy he will encounter next.


    ��������

 Chapter 848： : This reason is ridiculous

    "Finally it''s over." A lazy voice sounded in the quiet office.


    Click the mouse every week to save the prepared document.


    Then she got up from the chair, stretched her waist, then took the water glass and walked to the drinking fountain, ready to pour some water and soak the honey from Lin Fei.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone on the desktop rang, Zhou Yue put down the honey water that had just been soaked, picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that her colleague Lin Ling had sent a photo to herself.


    "This is?" Zhou Yue frowned when she looked at the photo Lin Ling had sent to her. In the photo, she and the man named Jin Shun were shown.


    Lin Ling: Sister Xiaoyue, this was forwarded to me by Wenxia. They have spread it all over the badminton hall, saying that Chaoyang Gymnasium paid a high price to dig you. You have also contacted the general manager on the opposite side and are ready to change jobs at any time. Go to them.


    Unexpectedly, she was actually being rumored, and Zhou Yue, who was angry, fluctuated violently, and then replied to her friend.


    Zhou Yue: Don''t believe it. Although the other party invited me to work there, but I didn''t promise him.


    Zhou Yue and Lin Ling chatted for a while, and she learned that it was not only the coaches in the badminton hall who were spreading the matter, but most of the staff in the entire vitality gym might be spreading it.


    After finishing chatting with Lin Ling, Zhou Yue put her mobile phone on the table and muttered to herself angrily, "Which boring person is talking about this kind of thing!"


    She picked up the honey water soaked on the table and took a sip. The sweet honey water calmed her a little. Then, she picked up the phone again and sent a WeChat message to Wang Xiaoru, asking if there was anyone in her department Telling about yourself.


    ��������


    Chaoyang Gym in the Southern District.


    In the general manager''s office, Jin Shun, who had nothing to do, was chatting with his girlfriend who had just been chasing him. At this time, the man in a suit, Aman, pushed the door to start the company and walked in.


    Jin Shun raised his head and looked at it, then lowered his head to continue to look at the screen of the phone, and at the same time asked, "How is the other party''s affairs done and whether it is effective."


    Man in a suit smiled and said, "The effect is good. According to the news I received, the rumors that you let the master spread have spread throughout the vitality gym."


    "This propagation speed is much faster than I expected!" Jin Shun raised his head in surprise and said.


    "People''s gossip is like this, and that woman is a living sign of the vitality gym. Now that something like this happens, they will definitely go crazy." Aman analyzed.


    "It''s not bad. Disturb their internals this time. Those senior management should feel uncomfortable for a few days." Jin Shun smiled.


    Then he ordered the man in suit, Aman. "You look for a few coaches in the vitality gym these days, find a way to dig a few, and give them more fire."


    "Okay young master, I''ll do it later." Ah Man nodded, and then said, "By the way, young master, at three o''clock this afternoon, there are a group of new students in the ascetic training hall. You have to show your face."


    "Well, I know." Jin Shun said, and then motioned to Ah Man to go out. He was going to video with his new girlfriend.


    ��������


    "No... don''t die!" The heroine held the actor''s hand and cried heartbreakingly.


    Lin Fei sat back in his chair and watched the three words emerge at the end of the play, and said with emotion, "This life and death loves the whole play, and the protagonist encounters some bad luck, and finally has to die of a terminal illness. Now, this screenwriter is really talented!"


    After a few seconds of recollection of this drama, I moved the mouse to give it a full score, and hit the keyboard to write a comment, "The screenwriter talent, I hope that such a unique TV series can be released in the second season."


    After the grading was over, Lin Fei turned off the computer, opened the door of the study and walked to the living room. Three little sparrows that were absent in the morning appeared at this time, standing in a row, watching TV seriously.


    Lin Fei sat down on the sofa. At this time, the phone rang, and after reading the name on the ID, he got up again and walked into the study.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, he connected the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, Mr. Lin, good afternoon!"


    "Dean Wang, what can I do?" Lin Fei asked straightforwardly.


    "Haha, Mr. Lin, you are really amazing. I guess I have something to trouble you." Wang An said with a smile.


    "Dean Wang, let me first say yes, I can''t help you if something is too troublesome." Lin Fei said.


    "This matter is not troublesome, I just want to ask if you still have extra crescent stone, we need it very much now." Wang An asked.


    "No, I told you last time! The ones I sold to you are already mine." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s it... okay! Then I will disturb you." Wang An said disappointedly when the last glimmer of hope was gone.


    "Well, goodbye," Lin Fei said, and then hung up the phone.


    After finishing the call, Lin Fei did not leave the study immediately. He sat on a chair in the study and after thinking for a few seconds, he sent a WeChat message to Xie Yurong.


    Lin Fei: Director Xie, do you know about the aquamarine?


    Two minutes later, with a "dingdong" sound, Xie Yurong replied a voice message, "I know that aquamarine is a necessary material for making Tier 4 psionic bombs, and now there are only a handful of Tier 4 psionic bombs.


    In order to cope with the coming crisis, the Blue Star Alliance is looking for amatite all over the world, hoping to make more Tier 4 psionic bombs to enhance our combat power before the crisis arrives. "


    "Okay, thank you, I see." Lin Fei also replied to Xie Yurong in his voice, and then he opened his dimensional space and looked at the number of his existing crescents.


    There are 138 egg-sized amatites and 17 duck-egg-sized amatites. The former comes from the third-order red rock monster, and the latter comes from the fourth-order red rock monster.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei gently tapped the table top with his fingers, while thinking about his thoughts in his heart.


    "There is no Chiyan Monster on the Blue Star. Even if you go through the world, you will not be able to find the Chiyan Stone. Uh...No, besides what I have, Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru have two Pieces."


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei made a decision. He picked up his mobile phone and edited a text message and sent it to Wang An: Dean Wang, I just looked for it at home and found some crexite in the corner. Come get it! "


    Looking at the text messages he sent, Lin Fei felt that the reason he was looking for was boring, but he didn''t bother to care what the other party thought.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Within half a minute, the other party called and Lin Fei answered the call.


    "Mr. Lin, are you true?"


    "Ok."


    "How many did you find?"


    "100 stars."


    "..."


    ��������

 Chapter 849： : Preparation before the war

    "Huh...huh..."


    Wang An��s breathing was a bit short, he didn��t report any hope. He thought that if Lin Fei still had aquarium, there would be 10 or so of it, but he didn��t expect the other party to have 100. This is really true. It shocked him too much.


    When Lin Fei saw that there was no voice from the other side, he continued to speak, "Dean Wang, these aquamarine stones are at their original prices. I don''t need cash this time. You can directly transfer the spirit stones to my spirit stone savings card. ."


    "Okay, no problem, I will go to your house to get the crescent stone." Wang An''s tone was a little excited.


    "Well, that''s it for now." Lin Fei said.


    "One to twenty, 100 critelites can make 2000 Tier 4 psionic bombs. This can alleviate the urgent needs of the towns." After finishing the call with Lin Fei, Wang An muttered.


    Then he left the office and walked outside, while calling the Beijing Spiritual Energy Research Institute to report the incident.


    A single kraft stone is worth 500 spiritual stones, and 100 spiritual stones require 50,000 spiritual stones. He, the Rongcheng Institute of Spiritual Energy, cannot produce so many spiritual stones.


    "Hey, old money? I have something important to report to you. It''s like this. I found a large number of crescent stones..."


    ��������


    The sun set, and night fell on the earth immediately. The wilderness and forest were all covered by darkness. Only human cities were lit up, making darkness unable to rule the entire earth.


    "It''s really irritating! I don''t know which villain is secretly spreading rumors to me like this." Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhou Yue looked at the beautiful night view outside the car window and complained to Wang Xiaoru who was driving.


    "Except for such things, were you called by your boss to have a conversation in the afternoon?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yue said.


    "What did the boss say?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "The boss didn''t explicitly ask me if I wanted to quit, but he greeted me with concern and said that if there is something wrong with my work, I can tell him so that I don''t hold it in my heart." Zhou Yue said.


    "It seems that the boss knows that those rumors are false, and you don''t need to take this matter to heart. The rumors will disappear after a while." Wang Xiaoru comforted Zhou Yue.


    "I know this, but when I think of someone deliberately spreading rumors, I feel a little uncomfortable." Zhou Yue murmured, then took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened WeChat and sent Lin Fei a voice, "Lin Fei, today Come to our house for dinner later."


    Wang Xiaoru heard Zhou Yue''s voice to Lin Fei and smiled, "Why, you are planning to ask Lin Fei to drink with you."


    "Well, drink to relieve worries." Zhou Yue said.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei replied in voice, "Okay, but I have something wrong now. It may take 6:30 before I can go to your house."


    "I see, we will cook dinner later." Zhou Yue said.


    ��������


    In the evening, when it was almost six o''clock, Xue Yitong, wearing a camouflage uniform and carrying a spiritual weapon and long sword on his back, walked into the Ping An Garden community.


    After seeing Xue Yitong, the doorman Wang at the door greeted him, "Xiao Xue, how did you get today?"


    Xue Yitong stopped and replied with a smile, "It''s okay, I hunted and killed a wild boar."


    After Xue Yitong left, Uncle Wang said to himself, "This girl is not only beautiful, but also capable, so I will introduce someone to her later."


    Uncle Chen, who was at work together, heard what Uncle Wang said, and immediately put down the newspaper in his hand and laughed at him and said, "Pharaoh, you can get it! Who among the people you know is worthy of a girl? I have to do it."


    "You can pull it down! You still say me! How good are you yourself, you say this is nothing more than to tie the line to your family." Uncle Wang immediately saw through Uncle Chen''s careful thinking.


    "Heh, you are not much better. If you want to introduce someone to Xiao Xue, you still don''t want to lead your nephew."


    Twitter, you come and I go, Uncle Wang and Uncle Chen quarrel in the guard room.


    ...


    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened, and the four people with psychic energy fluctuations on their bodies, after seeing Xue Yitong carrying weapons, the intensity of their psychic energy fluctuations instantly increased. This is a state of battle!


    "Calm down." A calm voice sounded behind the four.


    As this voice fell, everything returned to calm, and then the four people gathered around the man in his forties, carrying a black plastic bag, and walked out of the corridor.


    Xue Yitong walked into the elevator, pressed the floor button, and then thought to himself, "Three second-stage middle sections plus one second-stage high section, and the middle-aged man they are protecting.


    Although I only perceived a slight fluctuation in psychic energy on the middle-aged man, it does not mean that he is weaker than the four.


    There is a great possibility that that person is a Tier 3 cultivator, so I can''t perceive his specific strength.


    Why are so many cultivators who are not weak appearing in this community? "


    After a while, the elevator reached the sixth floor, and Xue Yitong walked out of it. He glanced at the door of Lin Fei''s house next door, and understood clearly, "The few people just came to Mr. Lin..."


    ��������


    Under the dimly lit street light, a special off-road vehicle belonging to the Institute of Spiritual Energy drove quickly to the airport after coming out of the Ping An Garden community.


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time. After all, this is Rongcheng. No one dares to blatantly hijack the things of our Ability Management Bureau." Wang An sitting in the passenger seat with a smile Said to the four people in the car.


    "Dean, you can''t blame us! The elevator door opened and saw a man carrying a weapon with a **** smell on his body. What we did just now was a normal reaction." The man who is driving and has the strength of the second stage. The senior researcher said.


    "Yes, and this is a crescent stone! It is of great importance, and no difference is tolerated." The three researchers sitting in the rear compartment also said.


    Wang An smiled and stopped speaking. He knew what his colleague was saying was reasonable. Cerasite was an extremely important strategic material for the current Blue Star Alliance.


    As time approached, everyone who knew about the passage of the world began to become nervous. Except for the sixth town, which had been safe and sound, the other five towns were all preparing for the battle.


    There is a saying that the three armies have not moved the food and grass first!


    Under the coordination of the Blue Star Alliance, the war preparations of various countries are deployed to the front line quickly, and the list of combatants has also been verified. Only when June 1 arrives, those participating in the combat will begin to march forward one after another.


    ��������

 Chapter 850： : The strongest combat army

    Half an hour later, the black off-road vehicle driven by Wang An and the others drove into Rongcheng Airport.


    In a heavily guarded room, Wang An gave the 100 aquamarine stones he bought from Lin Fei to an investigator in the room.


    This third-order peak investigator who came from the capital took the aquamarine stone, and then he counted the quantity in front of Wang An, and then left the room without saying a word, with five third-order high-level investigators. .


    They must hurry back to the capital and hand over the 100 aquamarine stones they have obtained to the Capital Research Institute of Spiritual Energy in the shortest possible time.


    Because time is running out, it is necessary to use these 100 amatites to make as many Tier 4 psionic bombs as possible before the arrival of further changes in the world channel.


    ��������


    "I''m going out to my friend''s house." Lin Fei said to Qisehua and the little sparrows who were watching TV.


    "Okay." Qise Hua responded.


    The space teleport ability was activated and Lin Fei disappeared. A few minutes after he left, Qi Se Hua and Little Sparrow also turned off the TV.


    You know it''s only half past six, and they have a long time to watch TV!


    "Let''s go! Hurry up today to rob the rich and help the poor several times." Qisehua said.


    "Twitter... several times, several times." The little sparrows replied.


    After that, the lights in Lin Fei''s home were all turned off, and the little sparrows and Qisehua left the balcony and headed towards the University Town in the West End.


    ��������


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the hallway of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home. He walked into the living room and shouted, "I''m here."


    "Lin Fei, you are here!" Wang Xiaoru, who was wearing a small floral apron, poked her head out of the kitchen and said.


    "Well, Xiao Ru, do you need help?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No, there are only two dishes left. They will be ready right away. You can sit in the living room for a while." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei came to the living room and saw Zhou Yue, who was wearing loose home clothes, lying listlessly on the sofa and watching TV.


    Lin Fei felt something was wrong with Zhou Yue, but he didn''t immediately ask, but sat on the sofa next to Zhou Yue and observed it for a while.


    "Oh, why is this person like this? I''m so obvious, why don''t I ask what happened to me!" Zhou Yue muttered in puzzlement when he saw that Lin Fei had not been moving.


    This fool doesn''t seem to be sick with a cold! What do you want to do by pretending to be listless... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then asked Zhou Yue, "Zhou Yue, what''s the matter with you? It looks a little bit dull!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei had finally spoken to herself, Zhou Yue quickly turned her head to look at him. She pretended to be very sad and said to Lin Fei, "Hey, it''s a long story, it''s like this..."


    "What! Isn''t it that someone secretly made you a rumor? Didn''t this kind of thing happen to you when you first joined the vitality gym a few years ago?


    I remember that at that time, it seemed that someone was jealous of your best performance, secretly spreading rumors that you were betraying your appearance/color, and what else was being overwhelmed/raised.


    Compared with the rumors made at that time, I feel that the rumors this time are not lethal. Lin Fei said after hearing Zhou Yue''s complaints, recalling the past.


    "..." Lin Fei''s words left Zhou Yue speechless.


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue thinking about it, as if she was racking her brains to answer him with rhetoric.


    Zhou Yue''s performance made Lin Fei a little proud, and he secretly said, "Tsk tsk, I know you are pretending, except when you were ill, when you were not energetic, when have you been listless under normal circumstances?"


    "It''s true that the rumor this time is nothing compared to a few years ago, but now many people in the company believe it is true, thinking that I am really ready to change jobs.


    They secretly said that the boss has been so good to me over the years, but in the end his wings became hard, and he wanted to quit for a little bit of good and call me ungrateful. This is a bit annoying. "Zhou Yue said.


    "What''s so annoying, just ignore them." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Supper is ready, you two come over for dinner!" Wang Xiaoru shouted.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I will drink some wine with me later." Zhou Yue stood up and said to Lin Fei.


    I don''t realize that you are in a really bad mood... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and he said to Zhou Yue, "I only drink with you."


    ��������


    In the spirit world, in the evening, after a few days of trekking, a huge caravan of hundreds of people appeared on the distant horizon.


    This caravan is moving fast in the direction of Dolphin City. They want to rush to the city before the sun sets. If they miss the time, they must stay out of the city overnight.


    The mountain bandit pigs, who had changed their identities, boldly followed Lang Zhimin, riding horses to the front of the caravan.


    When the pig boldly saw a majestic giant city appearing not far away, it was stunned by the spectacular appearance of the city wall, which was tens of meters high and could not be seen at a glance.


    "Pig Bold, is this your first time in Dolphin Town?" Lang Zhimin asked when he saw the look on Pig Bold''s face.


    The pig nodded boldly and said, "Yeah! After living so long, this is the first time I have seen such a majestic city. Compared with this porpoise, those military cities are really not enough to see."


    Wolf Zhimin sneered "Oh" and mocked at the majestic Dolphin City in the distance, "I have been to Wolf City. It is as majestic as Dolphin City. Such a city relies on the exploitation of ordinary people like us. It was established."


    The pig boldly agreed with the words of the wolf to rule the people. It spit on the dolphin city, and cursed the lord of this majestic city, Zhutong, in his heart one day the city will be destroyed, hopefully This day comes early. "


    After spending some time, all the caravans have entered the city. After entering the city, they have reached the end of this trip. The small caravans bid farewell to the wolf to rule the people, and then walked towards various places in the city.


    Just as the pig bold and the wolf Zhimin were about to leave for the inn, a roar came from above their heads.


    They looked up and saw a group of black iron armored pterosaurs whizzing past their heads and flying towards the interior of the porpoise.


    "Those are the legendary lord Zhutong''s iron-clad pterodactyl cavalry." Lang Zhimin explained boldly for the pig.


    "I have also heard people say that this cavalry unit is the strongest combat army in Zhutong''s hands. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. Look at the huge momentum just now. It really deserves the title of the strongest." The pig said boldly.


    "The iron armored pterosaurs in the early stage of the third stage, coupled with fighters with at least the strength of the middle stage of the third stage, coupled with sophisticated weapons and equipment, can such a combat team not be strong?" Lang Zhimin said.


    ��������

 Chapter 851： : No choice

    "Let''s go! It will be dark soon, sell the goods before dark, and then find an inn to stay." Lang Zhimin said.


    Then Lang Zhimin and Zhu boldly walked towards the eastern part of Dolphin.


    The Eastern District is a trading place opened by Pighead Lord Zhutong. Foreign merchants come to Dolphin and 80% of the goods are traded here. Therefore, the Eastern District has become the most prosperous area for commerce in Dolphin.


    ...


    "Come and come, don''t miss it when you pass by, the best home-brewed fruit wine."


    "The good healing medicine handed down from the ancestors is a must-have medicine for traveling far away. Come in and take a look!"


    "Honey Seeds, Honey Seeds..."


    "The newly released steel knives that have been hammered for a long time..."


    Pedestrians come and go in an endless stream on the street, and cries are endless.


    Lang Zhimin and the others are now in a tea shed that is no more than 20 meters long. There are only more than ten square tables for four people. There are seats on both sides, and the other sides are open. The counter is 5 meters away.


    In the distance of the tea shed is a very lively distribution center for goods, and many caravans bring their goods from afar to trade here.


    Because of the huge flow of people here, there are a lot of business sheds or stalls like tea sheds, and of course there are no lack of serious building shops.


    The noisy sounds around are full of the atmosphere of the market, such a prosperous scene is never seen before in the border.


    It drinks tea, eats pastries, and looks at it is just half a meter away. The guy in the tea shed welcomes two guests into it. It can feel the wind brought by the guests walking by, and can even smell the sweat on their bodies. taste.


    Lang Zhimin looked at the sky and felt that everyone was almost resting, so he said, "Okay, we have already sold the goods, and we should go to the inn to check in."


    Zhu Daudao and Lang Zhimin and the others left the tea shed and walked to the inn in the distance.


    Because of the prosperous commerce and trade in the eastern district, there are quite a few inns. Lang Zhimin wanted to find a higher-end inn, but found more than a dozen of them. The store said there were no rooms.


    This is very strange. Wolf Zhimin has visited the porpoise a lot over the years, and it is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    After asking, I learned that because the lord of Dolphin City, Lord Pig, passed the birthday, all tribes in the territory sent representatives to celebrate the birthday.


    It is precisely because of the influx of these happy birthday representatives that some high-end inns now have no rooms.


    "The wolf rules the people, or let''s just find an ordinary inn to stay in!" Once again, the store told me that there were no rooms. This is not a solution, so the pig boldly proposed.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, brothers are here for the first time in Dolphin, I should send someone to arrange everything in advance." Lang Zhimin said.


    "What you said, your kindness has already made us grateful for your kindness to take in. Everything else doesn''t matter. We are all people who are used to living hard times." Pig boldly said.


    After spending some time looking for an inn, when Lang Zhimin and his party saw an inn with a relatively ordinary decoration in the distance, their faces were immediately happy, and they hurriedly walked towards the inn.


    When they walked to the inn, the outside looked a little dim. Compared with the dim lights in the inn, it was almost night outside.


    "What a broken inn! The lighting is so bad." Lang Zhimin and his party complained in their hearts, and then walked in.


    "Hey, please from the guest officers, how many of you are there?" The guy at the inn at the door was a pig head. Although they saw a group of werewolves walk in, it still enthusiastically welcomed them in.


    Another pig head man was ready to receive them, Lang Zhimin immediately said, "We are together."


    The two guys froze for a moment. They have been working for these years, but for the first time they saw the werewolf and the pig head together.


    "We have 35 people in total, do you have enough rooms?" Lang Zhimin asked.


    At this time, the pig-headed shopkeeper who was setting up the accounts obviously heard Lang Zhimin��s question, and he said with a smile, "Enough, of course, there are many rooms left in our inn! Even if you double the number of people. All live."


    No wonder there are so many guest rooms left in such a trash inn... Lang Zhimin looked around, then mocked in his heart, and then said to the shopkeeper blankly. "Okay, how much do you cost for one night?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to have noticed that Lang Zhimin was dissatisfied with his inn, and then said, "Hey, don''t look at our inn. It looks old, but it is clean and comfortable. A guest room only costs 50 coins a day."


    The mountain bandit pig, who was looking at the decoration of the shop, heard this, his action was a meal, and he subconsciously said, "Five or fifty copper coins? Just your shop?"


    In the spirit world, excluding the high-level hard currency such as the spirit stone, people use three types of coins, gold, silver and copper, with a ratio of one to one hundred.


    Although the pigs live in chaotic borders and they are bandits, they rarely do business in the past. Even if they sell stolen goods once in a while, they always exchange goods with those traders, but don''t treat them as having no common sense of money.


    They rob the merchants in the past and always get some coins from the caravans. The wine they drank was bought in the nearby military city with the coins they obtained.


    Merchants in the border military city sell wine, and a jar of good wine with good quality is sold for 25 copper coins.


    They had seen this inn outside when they came in. It was broken. The room in this inn would cost two jars of good wine for one night. How could it be so expensive?


    When the shopkeeper heard the words and smiled, he cursed in his heart, "A group of unpaid turtles don''t want to think about where this is?"


    "50 copper is 50 copper The shopkeeper will open a room for us alone! By the way, order the chef to prepare dinner for us, according to the best." Lang Zhimin said blankly.


    Then it took out a purse from its arms, took out 20 silver coins from it and handed it to the treasurer.


    "Holy guest officer, I will tell you the best photo of the back chef to prepare dinner for you. What are you two doing in a daze? Why don''t you take the guest officers to the guest room?"


    Seeing that the wolf Zhimin paid the money, the pig head shopkeeper changed his attitude drastically, and his face was full of hospitality calling his two buddies to serve.


    ��������


    After a while, Lang Zhimin and others settled down under the arrangement of the inn''s buddy.


    On this road, they are sleeping and sleeping, and they are always vigilant about the possibility of accidents. Each of them is a little sleepy.


    Now they have a simple, but safe place to live. They can relax both physically and mentally. After dinner, all the personnel return to their rooms to rest.


    ��������

 Chapter 852： : Sales information

    After about half an hour, Lang Zhimin took out a small notebook from his suitcase, flipped through it and stuffed it into his arms, then left his room and walked out of the inn alone.


    In the daytime, the dolphins are full of traffic and commerce, but at night it is quite different.


    There are very few pedestrians on the road. Except for some special businesses that are still open, most of the shops along the street are closed early for rest after dark.


    Lang Zhimin turned around on the street and came to a very high-end inn. This inn was magnificent and brightly lit. The guest room where every guest lived was a small courtyard.


    After it entered the inn, it didn''t need the buddies in the store to lead the way, and the goal was very clear to walk to a yard in the inn.


    "Stop." Two werewolf warriors stood guard at the door of a courtyard. They saw an unfamiliar werewolf walking into the courtyard, and they immediately stopped the opponent.


    "My name is Lang Zhimin. I need to discuss some things with the manager, please tell me about it." Lang Zhimin said with his fists in both hands.


    "Wait a moment," a guard said, then turned and walked into the yard.


    After a while, the guard who had gone to report came back, and he led Lang Zhimin to a certain wing in the courtyard.


    This yard is a bit big, with long and narrow corridors, and many wing rooms. If there is no one to lead the way, it would be very difficult to find the position of the steward here.


    "The steward is in this wing, please go in!" The guard pointed to the wing in front of him and said to Lang Zhimin.


    "Okay, thank you brother." Lang Zhimin smiled, and at the same time stuffed a silver coin in his hand into the opponent''s hand.


    "You''re welcome." The guard squeezed the silver coin in his hand and smiled.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lang Zhimin knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    When Lang Zhimin heard the sound inside, he pushed the door and entered. This is a study room filled with various books. An old werewolf in gorgeous clothes was sitting on a chair at his desk and writing something.


    "You''re here! Counting the time, the last time we met should have been three years ago!" The Werewolf Manager put down the brush in his hand and looked at Lang Zhimin with a smile.


    Lang Zhimin has been working with each other for many years, and they are familiar with each other. It found a chair and sat down and replied with a smile, "Yes, three years have passed since then. I didn��t expect Lord Wolf Crazy. I even sent you to sit in Dolphin Town."


    Guan Shi smiled and said, "I heard that your big brother Lang Zhiliang made a breakthrough more than a year ago, and now he is the only Tier 3 peak mountain bandit around the border, congratulations!"


    "Mr. Guan, you passed the award, what about the third-order peak? You don''t have to clip your tail and live carefully." Lang Zhimin said with a smile, and at the same time he felt a little alert.


    After it decided to go back this trip, it would propose to the eldest brother to move the base camp.


    The werewolf looked at the wolf to rule the people meaningfully. How could it be possible to hide some of the small actions they did in private? If it weren��t for these mountain bandits, they had some usefulness, it would have ordered people to lead troops to destroy them. .


    Lang Zhimin''s good mood was destroyed by the steward, and he didn''t want to ink too much with the other party, so he quickly took out a small book from his arms, got up and went to the desk and put the small book on the table.


    The steward picked up the small notebook and opened it and looked at it. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. It carefully watched the content recorded by Lang Zhimin on the paper until his face became serious.


    Lang Zhimin sat in a chair and waited quietly. After more than half an hour passed, he finally waited until the other party had read all the information it had collected.


    "Mr. Guan, you are still satisfied with the information I collected this time." Lang Zhimin asked with a smile.


    The manager picked up the teacup on the table and drank. It calmly said, "Yes, this time the information is much more detailed than the previous ones. It seems that you have made a lot of progress in these years...Wolves control the people, do you want to think about it? Join us now."


    Gani/Ma, even if I die, I won''t join you as a wolf-crazy minion... Although Lang Zhimin cursed in his heart, his face remained calm.


    What a shameless person, I��m so compassionate for you that I don��t blame the past, you don��t know how to cherish it. When it is destroyed in the future, I think you will not regret it... The steward sneered in his heart and drank with a teacup. Take a few sips of tea.


    The matter of recruiting security will not be mentioned again when both parties are silent.


    "My lord, I spent a lot of effort to collect this information. The process of collecting is difficult and the three brothers died. Look at this reward..." Lang Zhimin rubbed his hands and smiled. Said.


    "Crack."


    The manager got up, went to the cabinet next to him, opened the cabinet, took out two small bags and placed them on the table.


    "boom."


    "These are the rewards for this intelligence. You will record more and more detailed next time, and you will get more rewards then," Guan Shi said.


    Lang Zhimin stepped forward to take the bag, opened it and looked at it one by one, and found that in addition to the gold coins, there was a spirit stone.


    It was happy now, and quickly thanked the werewolf steward, "Thank you, master steward. I will continue to work hard and provide you with more detailed information as much as possible."


    The steward waved his hand and said, "No thanks, you deserve it."


    "Sir, do you have anything else to explain? If not, I will leave first." Lang Zhimin asked.


    "No, you can go," the steward said.


    Lang Zhimin nodded, and left the study with the reward in his hand.


    After Lang Zhimin left, the werewolf steward sat quietly on the chair, recalling the information he had collected not long ago, combined with the information sent by Lang Zhimin.


    It suddenly opened its eyes and got up and went to a wall in the study room, looking at the pig-headed territory picture on the wall, focusing on a piece of land to the east.


    "This is the territory of souls, birds and animals. What is so special about this place? Why does Zhutong send so many pighead warriors to this place?"


    ��������


    After coming out of the high-end inn, Lang Zhimin hummed a small song while thinking about his thoughts.


    "I didn''t expect it! This time the intelligence actually sold so much money, not to mention the 20 spirit stones, just these 50 gold coins are far beyond my expectations."


    When it returned to the ordinary and shabby inn, it was already late, and it was almost 10 in the evening.


    Walking into the lobby of the inn, it saw Zhu Daudao and his pig-headed little brothers eating supper.


    "Wolf Zhimin, you are back!" The pig boldly drank the noodle soup before speaking.


    ��������

 Chapter 853： : Street and end

    "Well, just went out to do something." Lang Zhimin smiled.


    "Would you like some noodles, this shop is a bit rudimentary, but the food they make is delicious," said the pig boldly.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Lang Zhimin shook his head, and then said boldly to the pigs, "We will stay in the porpoise for one more day, and we will leave after the goods are purchased. You can take advantage of this time to stay here. Walk around."


    "We want to go shopping, but we don''t have much money!" Zhu Mo swallowed the noodles in his mouth and muttered quietly.


    Pig boldly looked at Zhu Mo with a black line, it really wanted to slap this shameful guy to death.


    "It''s okay, it''s money! I have it here. You can use it first." Lang Zhimin smiled and took out a money bag with silver coins from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "Wolves rule the people, this can''t be done, we eat your food and drink yours along the way, and now use your money to go shopping, this is too unreasonable." The pig said boldly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small amount of money I borrowed from you. For you, thinking is not easy." Lang Zhimin smiled.


    "This..." The pig hesitated boldly.


    "Brother, it''s just a little money. When we get a ticket in the future, we will have the money back.


    This time, if it hadn��t happened too suddenly, and we had just run away, and we didn��t have time to bring some money from the warehouse, we wouldn��t be so short of money. Said Zhu Mo.


    "Shut up." Zhu boldly glared at his little brother, and then said to Lang Zhimin, "Brother, I will accept the money first, and we will double it back to you in the future."


    Lang Zhimin smiled and nodded, then got up and walked to his guest room.


    "Wow, a lot of silver coins, there are more than 200 coins, right?" Zhu Mo opened the wallet and looked at it and cried.


    "One person is divided into 10 silver coins, free activities tomorrow, you remember your identity, don''t cause trouble to me." Pig boldly said.


    "Good brother." The younger brothers nodded again and again, and then each divided ten silver coins. After a few people got the silver coins, they would walk outside the inn together.


    "It''s so late, the shops outside are closed, why are you still going out!" Zhu Mo asked.


    "Who said that the shops are closed, I just asked the guy in the inn, and he told me that there is a hook bar at the end of this street, and the other side will open until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." said the pighead who was accompanied.


    "Hook bar!" The pig''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his mind began to flash. It quickly said, "Count me, let''s go together."


    Thinking about this all day long, it''s no wonder that your cultivation base can''t be diligent... The pig boldly looked at their leaving figure, and muttered a few times.


    At this time, the guy in the inn came over to clean up his job, and the pig boldly asked the guy in a low voice, "Brother, besides a tick at the end of the street, are there any tick bars in other places?"


    The guy looked at the guest in surprise, and didn''t understand why he didn''t go with the companions just now, instead he wanted to ask other places.


    "There is also one on the street, but the price is higher than the one at the end of the street."


    "Money is not a problem, I have money." The pig patted the money bag on the table boldly, then thanked the guy, and then got up and left the inn, facing the street where the hook fence was in the night. Walk quickly.


    ��������


    "Tons, tons...ha..."


    Zhou Yue drank a can of cold beer in one breath and exhaled refreshingly.


    "Okay, Xiaoyue, it''s almost like this today, don''t drink anymore." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I''ll drink the last can and I won''t drink it." Zhou Yue pointed at her slightly red face with her finger, smiled and said to Wang Xiaoru, then turned to look at Lin Fei who was eating crabs.


    Lin Fei felt Zhou Yue''s gaze, he raised his head and blinked at the opponent.


    "Why are you blinking! Help me ice the beer." Zhou Yue said, pushing a can of beer in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, and his little finger touched the beer can that Zhou Yue pushed over.


    A white chill came out from between my fingers. In less than two seconds, the filling of beer indicated that many small drops of water had condensed.


    "Pattern."


    Zhou Yue opened the easy pull ring and drank the small half of the jar. She looked at Lin Fei who was eating and said with some dissatisfaction, "Really, let me drink some wine with me. You are really just It means to drink two cans and stop drinking."


    "You asked me to mean it, I did what you said, and you are not satisfied now, it is really difficult for me!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Huh, I''m trying to be confused, I don''t mean that I only drink two cans." Zhou Yue said.


    "I said you! Did you forget the last lesson? The amount of alcohol is not as good as I am. Don''t always think of asking me to drink together. In the end, you will fall down first." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Zhou Yue drank the remaining half of the can of wine, then squeezed the can, and said to Lin Fei unconvincedly, "Don''t be proud, when I practice and improve, I will soon be about the same as you."


    Normally, you don��t have that hope... Lin Fei smiled, and then encouraged Zhou Yue, "Then go on!"


    Wang Xiaoru filled herself with a bowl of pork rib soup, and after drinking a few sips, she said, "Lin Fei, when we first arrived home in the evening a person from the Residents Committee came to tell you the matter, and she asked me to tell you. If you have time tomorrow, please come to the community for a meeting."


    "Meeting? I want to come by myself?" Lin Fei was a little strange.


    "Well, specify the head of the household himself." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What exactly did the other party say?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It seems to be voting to change the property." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "When changing the property, did the property do anything irritating? How could the household committee that caused the trouble to call the head of the household to vote to replace them?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Let me talk about this!" Zhou Yue raised her hand and said, "The reason why I anger the residents committee is because the property has been embezzled without authorization. The money that our residents handed in to maintain various facilities in the community."


    "That''s it! That is to replace such dishonest property, I will come and vote for the meeting tomorrow." Lin Fei said.


    "Snapped."


    Wang Xiaoru stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Yue''s left hand, which reached out to grab the beer, "Xiaoyue, you just said it is OK. After drinking that can, you won''t drink it anymore. What you say counts!"


    Zhou Yue rubbed her left hand, looked at the beer on the left hand with nostalgia, and then retracted her gaze and picked up the chopsticks to eat honestly.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to go to the Ancient Tree Reserve? I asked a friend of the Ability Management Bureau. It is now possible. Should we go see it together this weekend." Lin Fei said.


    ��������

 Chapter 854： : Good harvest tonight!

    "Yes!" Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    "I read this report on the Internet a few days ago, saying that the ancient tree reserve will be opened to the public soon. I didn''t expect it to be officially opened in the past few days." Wang Xiaoru said with some surprise.


    "This opening, there must be a lot of people going there, I think we should not choose to go on the weekend, and go at another time when there are few people." Zhou Yue thought about it and said.


    "It''s okay, I''ve inquired, the number of people entering the ancient tree reserve every day is limited." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he flipped through his hands, and he took out three tickets from the dimension space.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru took the tickets from Lin Fei and looked at them, and found that the tickets were the admission tickets for the ancient tree reserve on Sunday.


    "Lin Fei, the tickets shouldn''t officially go on sale yet! Where did you buy them?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "This is a kind of benefit given to me by the Ability Administration Bureau!" Lin Fei said.


    "Finally, I can go in and take a look. I saw some photos taken by some people outside the ancient tree reserve at night. The night view in the reserve is very beautiful. We will go later this time. Come on!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "The time is up to you, I can do it." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    Rongcheng/West District, a student street near a certain university, a man with a scorpion head hurriedly walked away from the crowded crowd and walked towards the sparsely populated street in the distance.


    "The harvest tonight is good, those unsuspecting college students are really stealthy." The thief touched the two wallets in his pocket with his hands, and said secretly with pride.


    "��."


    A slender vine shoots out from the dark alley, entangles the passing thieves, and drags it into the alley.


    The thief was so frightened by the sudden situation that he wanted to yell, but before he could speak, the vine blocked his mouth.


    "Hmm..."


    "Damn it, did I encounter a robbery?" The thief struggled while judging his situation in his heart.


    "boom."


    A huge force hit the thief on the neck, and the struggling thief stopped moving.


    turned into a seven-color flower that looked like a primary school student, staring coldly at the thief on the ground being stunned by it, and muttering, "Good harvest tonight, this is the third one."


    "Cracking."


    Qi Sehua squatted down, reached out and fumbled out three wallets from the thief''s pocket. It checked and found that two wallets contained student IDs.


    "It seems that these two wallets were stolen by this thief." Qi Sehua threw the two stolen wallets on the thief, then left the dark alley, and walked to the phone booth across the street.


    After a while...


    "Hello, this is the Public Security Bureau."


    "I was outside the alley at No. 125 Xiangnan Road, University Town, West District, and saw two people fighting in arms in the alley."


    "Okay, we will send someone over."


    After completing the report and hanging up, Qi Sehua walked out of the phone booth.


    It looked at the little sparrow standing on the top of the building in front of the left, raised its right hand and made a closing motion, then it jumped up and its toes point on the air-conditioning cabinet placed outside the wall. A few borrowed strength, all of a sudden. Just jumped onto the roof.


    Three little sparrows flew up from the top of the building in three different directions, just like that, the four of them quickly evacuated in the same direction.


    Less than three minutes after Qisehua and them left, a car with a red light on the top drove in from a distance and stopped outside the alley where Qisehua took the rich and the poor.


    Turn on the lighting equipment, and the dark alley is clearly illuminated.


    The three security guards looked at the man who was **** with his hands and feet and fell into a coma. Their faces showed ��the same expression. ��


    "Captain, this is the third incident that happened tonight." A lady of the security officer said.


    The security officer captain came to the thief and looked at the vines on his body. The scene in front of him was so familiar, you don''t need to guess that the same person did it.


    Under the dazzling light, the thief slowly woke up.


    "I''m not dead! The robber didn''t take my life." The thief felt that his body was still conscious, and for the first year after waking up, he was glad that he was not killed.


    "I ask you something, who tied you to this?" the security officer captain asked.


    "Uh..." The sober thief realized that there were three security guards standing in front of him, which shocked him greatly.


    "Mr. Security Officer, can you loosen my tie first? I don''t know anything. I was walking on the road just now, and then I was suddenly attacked, and then dragged into the alley by something, before I could react. When I was knocked out."


    The lady of the security officer ridiculed the words, "You walked well on the road, I think you stole two wallets, and plan to find a place to see how much money you have earned!"


    "I... I don''t have one, you security officer can''t be a vain person!" the thief tried to quibble.


    "Heh, what''s the matter with the two wallets found on you?" The lady of the security officer showed the evidence in her hand.


    The thief was stunned after seeing the wallet in the hands of the security officer He was very puzzled, "It makes no sense, the guy who robbed me, why didn''t the two wallets I stole take away? ?"


    "Now you have nothing to say! If you are acquainted, please recruit me quickly." The security officer said.


    After a while, the thief who had explained everything was taken away from the scene by a security officer and escorted to the car.


    The captain of the security officer frowned and thought, and the lady of the security officer said, "Captain, now there are a few cases. It is known that this cultivator is specifically looking for these gangsters. Should we report this matter to the Ability Management Bureau? ?"


    The security officer captain was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Wait first, and then look at the situation. At present, these behaviors of this practitioner have not crossed the boundary."


    "Taboo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a security officer who went to investigate and monitor quickly came to the security officer captain, "Report to the captain, there is a clue. The surveillance here captured the appearance of the person calling the reporter in the phone booth just now."


    The captain of the security officer was overjoyed when he heard that, and then said, "Good job Xiao Wu, show me what this man looks like."


    "Captain, don''t be surprised after you read it!" Xiao Wu handed his mobile phone to the other party.


    The security officer captain opened the video, "This is... how could it be him! Is it a mistake?"


    Xiao Wu saw his captain look disbelieving, he shook his head and said, "It''s him. This phone has been stopped in the past few hours, and he has used it alone."


    ��������

 Chapter 855： : This should be angry

    After watching the surveillance video, the security officer said very suspiciously.


    "Xiao Wu, this is a kid, such a small kid, how can there be that kind of strength to subdue those gangsters?


    You must know that the gangster in the second case had the strength of the first-order high-end. When we found him, the man was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. You think this kid can beat the first-order high-ranking gangster. ? "


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and said, "Could it be that he is not a child at all, but an adult, but he looks like a child."


    "This is clearly a child, how do you look like an adult? He looks similar to my sister''s nephew." The security officer said.


    "Okay, don''t fight, let''s do this for the time being today!


    Xiao Wu, you save this surveillance video on file, and upload the appearance of this child to the database when you go back to check his information. "The security officer''s captain issued an order.


    "Good captain." Xiao Wu nodded.


    ��������


    The breeze is breezy, and the night is sultry.


    On the edge of the Li River in the West District, Qisehua and the little sparrows are sitting on an embankment. The wind on the river surface blows ashore from time to time, which makes the somewhat hot temperature on the shore drop a lot.


    1500, 1600, 1650...1700.


    "Oh... I made three votes tonight, why is it only 1,700 yuan! These gangsters are too poor!" After Qi Se spent counting the money in his hands, he curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    The little sparrows were chirping in response, but Qi Se Hua was wrong like this.


    If those gangsters are rich, they won��t do sly things. They can get 1,700 yuan from them, which is already a lot of income.


    "We now have more than 2,000 yuan in savings, do you have anything you want to buy?" Qise Hua asked the little sparrows.


    The little sparrows chatted for a few moments, and then the sparrow boss came out and said, "Qiseihua, the bird food sold in the advertisements on TV. We saw those birds eat very fragrantly, and we want to taste it."


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll help you buy bird food tomorrow." Qisehua said.


    twittering... the little sparrows flapped their wings a few times happily.


    "Okay, now the time is almost up, let''s go home, and don''t buy the fat house happy water today." Qi Sehua said, and then relieved the ability of the sparrow on her body by herself, and a misty white mist appeared. , It changed back to its original appearance.


    After a while, a few birds flew up on the banks of the Lijiang River. They spread their wings in the wind on the surface of the river. One of them flew on the back of the bird in front and carried a flower with seven colors.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, the sun rises and the night fades.


    The camp of the prospecting squad where Luo Song was, began to become lively, cooking, cooking, and packing.


    The time for them to come out this time has come, and today is their return date.


    Luo Song in the werewolf state came out of the tent. He came to his colleague who was cooking and saw that there was not much water left in the bucket, so he carried two buckets and headed towards the river.


    The river is not far from the camp, and it will take a while to reach the river.


    "Wow, wow..." Luo Song first used a toilet on the bank of the river, then washed his face, and finally filled two buckets of river water from the river. As he was about to leave with the bucket, a black line suddenly appeared in the river. Shadow.


    "It''s psionic fluctuation!"


    Luo Song turned around to look, but saw a scorpion-like insect emerge from the river and quickly climbed onto the shore.


    Black and brown monster, with a body length of two adult palms, with a first-stage and early-stage psionic energy fluctuation.


    Such weak psychic energy fluctuations made Luo Song not put the opponent in his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to the opponent, so he turned and left.


    But when he was about to leave, the black scorpion beast turned its tail high and sprayed venom on Luo Song who was about to leave.


    "Damn, overwhelmingly, I let you go, you dare to attack me." Luo Song''s reaction was fast enough, and he easily avoided the spray of venom on his side.


    Then he released the bucket in his hand, bent over and rushed up to give the opponent a knife. He didn''t attach any psychic energy to the short knife in his hand.


    Because the opponent is only a strange beast in the early stage of the first stage, relying on the sharpness of the short knife of the spiritual weapon, it is enough to easily break the opponent''s defense.


    But just like that, the blade collided with the scale armor on the black scorpion body, and a little spark was generated. The short knife failed to cut the black scorpion into two.


    The black scorpion that was chopped back retreated, and then jumped up in the air, spraying venom again in the air.


    Luo Song, whose comprehensive combat power is equivalent to the strength of the second-stage mid-stage ascetic, his reaction is quite fast. His body dodges the attack, and with a backhand, he slashes the black scorpion in the air.


    This knife is more powerful than the one just now, but the black scorpion that was chopped down fell to the ground without any damage, but it moved a bit slowly, and seemed to be smashed.


    Luo Song saw the black scorpion monster on the ground, and after a faintly invisible light flashed, he guessed in his heart, "It is an ability. This scorpion''s ability can increase physical defenses of his scales."


    "Puff puff����"


    The slowed black scorpion''s tail aimed at Luo Song and another series of venom attacks.


    "Heh, you really think you can do it!" Luo Song took a little serious, and after exerting force on his legs, after avoiding the venom, he instantly appeared on the side of the black scorpion over a distance of seven or eight meters.


    The psychic energy was attached to the blade, and the sword was lifted and dropped, and the black scorpion was chopped into dozens of small pieces.


    Then he took a breath, looked at the dead black scorpion, and muttered to himself, "You are the one who wants to die."


    But Luo Song think about it, if this black scorpion had the strength of the second-stage mid-range, it might be difficult for him to handle it.


    The black scorpion in the early stage of the first stage, its venom is already extremely terrifying, the surrounding plants that were splashed by the venom have all been corroded and died, as if they were burned by strong acid.


    Later, Luo Song picked up some fragments of scales from the black scorpion, and then left the river with two buckets of water and headed towards the camp.


    "Grumbling..."


    Ten minutes after Luo Song left, many bubbles appeared on the river.


    D dense black figures surfaced, and led by a one-meter long figure, they all landed ashore.


    There are many black scorpion monsters, the number exceeds a hundred. Under the sunlight, the black scales on the black scorpions reflect the dark cold light.


    The black scorpion boss, who has the strength of the second-tier mid-stage and is 1 meter long, came to the place where the black scorpion killed by Luo Song.


    Its tail was raised high and swung several times in the air. This should be angry...


    ��������

 Chapter 856： : An enviable advantage

    "Luo Song, you are back!" Xu Mengliang, who was holding a bowl of porridge in his left hand and a large piece of barbecue in his right hand, said hello when he saw Luo Song.


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, then put the two buckets of water he had brought back on the side of the stove, then he cancelled his abilities and changed back to a human appearance, picked up a bowl from the grass, and opened the pot. Guy started to scoop the porridge to drink.


    At this time, Li Chen and Zhao Gang, two researchers from the Institute of Psionic Energy, came over from a distance to return the tableware after eating breakfast.


    When they were about to leave, Luo Song, who was drinking porridge, called to them.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Zhao, I ran into a scorpion-shaped monster just now when I went out to fetch water. After killing it, I got some metal-like hard scales from its body. These scales have no attachment to the weapon. If it can, it''s hard to be destroyed."


    "This scale armor is so defensive?" Li Chen and Zhao Gang asked.


    "Yes." Luo Song took out a handful of black scale armor fragments from his pocket and handed it over.


    Li Chen and Zhao Gang took part individually. They pinched a small piece of scale with their fingers, feeling its texture.


    "Old Li, this thing feels a bit familiar to me, it seems to be a kind of synthetic spiritual material." Zhao Gang said.


    "Yeah, I feel this way too." Li Chen said, and then he took a small knife from his pocket and scratched it a few times with the blade, and found that the blade could not make any scratches on the scale armor.


    "I''ll go to the tent and bring the toolbox over." Zhao Gang said.


    ����


    After a while, Luo Song and several investigators who finished their breakfast watched Li Chen and Zhao Gang experiment with the black scale armor with various psionic devices.


    "Luo Song, your kid is really lucky! I went out to get some water, and I encountered something that interested Lao Li and Lao Zhao. If this thing is valuable, you will definitely be rewarded." Xu Mengliang was right next to him. Luo Song said.


    Luo Song looked at Xu Mengliang with an expression that you thought too much and said, "What is the award! It''s just the scale armor of a strange animal, and it''s the scale armor of a strange animal at the beginning of the first stage, what value can it be!"


    "Xiao Luo, what you can say is wrong, although the scales you brought back are from a first-stage early stage strange beast, but its value is not small." Li Chen suddenly turned around and said to Luo Song.


    "Mr. Li, is there anything special about this scale armor?" Luo Song is a good student, he asks if he doesn''t understand.


    "Lao Zhao and I inspected this scaled armor with a psychic tool, and found that the black scaled armor is exactly the same as a new type of spiritual material synthesized with 3 psionic materials in our psionic research." Li Chen explained. .


    "This...this is also incredible! The scales of the first-stage and early stage alien beasts are the same as the new type of spiritual material synthesized by the Psionic Research Institute." Xu Mengliang and other investigators onlookers showed a look of surprise.


    They are not rookies who don''t know anything. A new type of spiritual material is synthesized from a variety of psionic materials. It takes countless experiments to be born. This process not only requires a lot of manpower and financial resources, but also a certain amount of luck.


    And now, in a small corner of the spirit world, they encountered this kind of strange beast that did not need to be synthesized, and was born with synthetic spirit materials.


    It feels like you are studying hard and earning 80 points in an exam, and the same seat next to you who never studied seriously has easily got the same score as you. This feeling is really true. Very bad.


    "This is the spiritual world...Although our Blue Star has such a fundamental gap with it, don''t be discouraged.


    Isn''t ���� born with synthetic spiritual materials? So what? Our own psionic research institute, but relying on our own wisdom, has synthesized many better spiritual materials than this. "Zhao Gang said loudly.


    Everyone ordered a bit, Zhao Gang''s remarks boosted morale.


    "Xiao Luo, this discovery of yours this time is very valuable. When we return to the temporary station, we need you to cooperate with us to record the kind of strange beasts that you have found with synthetic spirit materials." Li Chen said.


    "Okay, no problem." Luo Song smiled.


    "This time I came out and harvested really well. I not only found a few mines, but also encountered this kind of strange animal with its own synthetic spirit...Lao Zhang, how about we go forward and explore a certain distance?" Zhao Gang was right. Said an investigator who was walking over from a distance.


    "No, the return time stipulated above has come. We can no longer go outside. We must know that we are now very far away from the temporary station. If we move forward, the risk factor is too great." The leader of this mineral exploration team Zhang Ke vetoed.


    "Yes, yes, we will return now." Zhao Gang saw Zhang Ke''s firm attitude and could only say helplessly.


    "Woo..."


    The alert device placed in the center of the camp rang after receiving feedback from the clone parts placed around it.


    This is an alien beast above the middle stage of the second stage, Luo Song immediately activated his own ability to transform into a werewolf when the whine sounded.


    The 14 investigators present drew out their weapons one after another, facing the periphery in a circle, protecting Li Chen and Zhao Gang, two researchers from the Psionic Research Institute behind them.


    These are two knowledgeable senior researchers ~ www.novelhall.com~ When Zhang Ke led the team, they told him from above. Anyway, we must ensure the safety of these two people.


    "The spirit weapon shows that there is an alien beast in the middle of the second stage." Li Chen adjusted the spirit weapon and continued to provide love reports. "No, not just a monster in the middle of the second stage, but also ten second A strange beast in the early stages."


    "That''s it? That''s a piece of cake!" Xu Mengliang said relaxedly.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was a dense noise from the woods in all directions, which was not like the movement that a dozen strange beasts could make.


    As the alien beasts approached, they entered the perception range of Zhang Ke with the third-order high-level strength.


    "Everyone, be careful, it''s a group of alien animals, the number is very huge." Zhang Ke frowned and reminded.


    Among the countless psychic energy fluctuations he perceives, the strongest psychic energy fluctuation of this group of strange beasts is indeed the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, as prompted by the alert spirit tool.


    This kind of strength is too easy for him to solve, but he can''t stand the number of opponents! It would be no good if two researchers, Li Chen and Zhao Gang, had an accident during the chaos for a while.


    "��ৡ���"


    A group of black and heavy beasts emerged from the bushes. They were of different sizes. The smallest were forty to fifty centimeters long, and the largest was one meter in length.


    The densely dense scalp is a little numb, and the black scales are illuminated by the sun, reflecting the cold gloomy light.


    ��������

 Chapter 857： : Clash

    "It''s the kind of strange beast I killed when I went to lift the water just now. Everyone, be careful of their tails. They will use their tails to spray venom like strong acid." Luo Song saw the black scorpion beast rushing out of the bushes, and immediately Reminded his companions. Starting


    After Li Chen and Zhao Gang listened to Luo Song, they looked at the black scorpions in front of them, their eyes lit up, as if they had found a pile of moving treasures.


    Black Scorpion boss traced all the way based on the smell of his dead men, and easily found the murderer Luo Song. He stared at these creatures that he had never seen before, and squeaked out a low-frequency cry that humans could not hear.


    The number has exceeded a hundred. If you count them carefully, there may be as many as 200. After hearing the attack command from their boss, the black scorpion monsters immediately pointed their tails at Luo Song and the others, and sprayed venom.


    In the face of venom attacks like raindrops, Zhang Ke, who has a third-order high-level strength, took a step forward, and then activated his own ability.


    Two pale golden auras appeared on his back, and in the blink of an eye, two wings of light were formed like butterflies.


    With the flapping of the wings of the light wing on the back, it shed light like broken stars, and these dots of light spread to the surroundings, with him as the center, a halo appeared.


    "Guardian." Zhang Ke let out a low voice, and the misty light golden halo immediately turned into a solid, condensed into a golden semicircular cover, protecting everyone in it.


    "������......"


    The venom, dense as raindrops, fell on the golden cover and made a seeping noise.


    The surrounding vegetation was touched and all corroded by the poison.


    "Long-range counterattack." The calm-faced Zhang Ke gave instructions to his companion.


    Except for Zhang Ke, who is currently using his ability to protect, only two investigators have the ability to remotely attack. Although the rest do not have the ability to remotely attack, they can use the newly-developed Psionic Research Institute, the remote attack weapon. Send a crossbow.


    "Attack."


    Following Zhang Ke''s order, Jin Shun''s cover split open.


    A fireball and a wind blade took the lead to fly out and hit a place where black scorpions were gathered. Both of these abilities had the damage in the middle of the second stage, and instantly killed a dozen first-tier black scorpions.


    "������......"


    The ability attack is completed, followed by the arrow rain made by the spirit weapon continuous crossbow, and the three rounds of arrow rain are launched within one second. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Their rate of fire is not only much faster than that of ordinary firearms, but the arrow with aura is also extremely strong.


    As long as they are shot by these special arrows, these bodies are covered with scale armor that is as strong as the synthetic spirit material, and they can only be shot through.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A large number of black scorpion monsters were nailed to the ground by arrows.


    "Squeak..."


    The painful screams reverberated constantly, but it was a pity that the human hearing structure could not hear this low-frequency call, which made Luo Song in the golden hood mistakenly believe that these strange beasts are not afraid of death.


    "Squeak..."


    The one-meter-long black scorpion monster saw that it lost a quarter of its combat power at once. It was very annoyed to look at the enemy in the hood, and gave the order to attack melee.


    Zhang Ke saw the black scorpion beast rushing up, he immediately issued a second order, "Luo Song, Xu Mengliang, Lu Qinqin, Zhou Dangwei, you four go out to disrupt their pace, and the others shoot freely."


    "Yes." Luo Song and the four dropped the spirit weapon in their hands and fired the crossbow, holding weapons in their hands to pierce through the golden cover from real to virtual.


    After they passed through the hood, Zhang Ke urged his own power again and shouted, "Guardian."


    The golden cover turned from virtual to solid, re-protecting the rest of the people, and Luo Song and the four outside the cover were stained with a little light golden light when they passed through the cover.


    At this time, these broken awns were shining brightly, spreading quickly to the limbs, protecting most of their bodies, one by one, it was like wearing a piece of golden armor.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Ke yelled, Luo Song and the four rushed up to meet the black scorpion and alien beasts surrounding them.


    Two second-tier mid-stages, one second-tier peak, and one third-stage early stage. The four were like a city-breaking cone, and one charge, they pierced the surrounding black wall.


    A few black scorpion monsters rushed to the golden cover and attacked the cover with their own large pliers, making a "bang, bang" sound like a hammer hitting the wall.


    Although ripples appeared on the surface of the attacked cover, no cracks appeared at all.


    "������......"


    An arrow continuously shot out from the golden cover, harvesting the group of alien individuals that were constantly disrupted by the Luo Song four.


    In just five minutes, there was not much left to be wiped out by Luo Song and the others, who were densely packed with black scorpion animals with numb scalp.


    Luo Song is entangled with the black scorpion boss who has the strength of the second-order mid-stage, and neither of them can do nothing.


    The black scorpion boss in the middle of the second stage has amazing defensive power. Luo Song''s psionic weapon can only splash some sparks on it, leaving a shallow mark.


    And whether the opponent is attacking with big tongs or spraying venom from the tail, Luo Song, who is faster and faster, can always avoid it.


    "Squeak..."


    The black scorpion boss flashed a gloomy light, and its speed suddenly increased. Hey, it appeared on Luo Song''s side in the blink of an eye The huge pliers were facing Luo Song who was not protected by the golden armor. Bite off the waist.


    "hiss..."


    Luo Song, who was unable to dodge, was torn off a large bowl of meat from his waist, and blood flowed out of the wound.


    "Asshole." The injured Luo Song''s eyes were red, and he burst into a shout. He ignored the wound on his body, his left hand showed aura, and a cyclone appeared in his palm, and then the cyclone wrapped his left hand.


    "Crack."


    The left hand wrapped in Qixuan grabbed the black scorpion monster, and the opponent raised his right pliers to resist. The viscous liquid splashed, and the black scorpion monster''s left pliers was caught by Luo Song''s left hand.


    "Squeak..."


    The black scorpion monster with a pliers scrapped endured the pain and backed away. At this moment, a figure bullied him, and a light golden light flashed.


    The black scorpion brothers who were stubbornly fighting against the corner suddenly stopped and looked at the position of their boss.


    Zhou Dangwei, who had the strength of the early stage of the third stage, flicked the long sword in his hand, and the viscous liquid on the blade was thrown away by him.


    "Wow."


    The motionless black scorpion monster boss was divided into two, and the viscous liquid flowed all over the place. It had no life aura, and the dead could no longer die.


    "Xiao Luo, we will do the rest. You can let Lin Na deal with the wound." Zhou Dangwei looked at Luo Song''s injured waist and said to him.


    Luo Song nodded with an "um" and retreated to Zhang Ke''s side. Zhang Ke lifted the golden cover and let everyone attack freely.


    ��������

 Chapter 858： : Harvest and return

    A lady investigator with second-level high-level strength came to Luo Song.


    She took out a package of brown powder from her backpack, tore the package and sprinkled it on Luo Song''s injured wound.


    Then she stretched out her palm to activate her healing ability, and the white light shone on the wound. Within half a minute, the large wound of Luo Song''s mouth stopped bleeding and scabs.


    "Thank Sister Lin." Luo Song thanked the investigator who helped him.


    "You''re welcome," Lin Na said, and then she packed up her things and rushed towards the remaining black scorpion monster with her weapon.


    Despite Lin Na''s treatment, Luo Song''s waist wound is no longer painful and has stopped bleeding and scabs, but he still can''t join the battle.


    Because the treated wounds are easy to crack if they are too hard, Luo Song can only stand aside and watch his teammates make the final harvest.


    ��������


    These black scorpion beasts are still very brave. After the death of their old war, none of them chose to escape. Instead, they launched a final charge against Zhang Ke and the others.


    Soon after, the fighting stopped and all the black scorpion monsters were beheaded by Zhang Ke and the others.


    "It''s okay to be within a hundred kilometers of the station. Once you get out of this limit, it''s really dangerous. The alien beasts you encounter are not only fierce, but they will always act together in groups." Li Chen looked at the dead black scorpion beast Sighed.


    "Old Li, don''t sigh, let''s hurry up and collect the scales of these alien beasts!" Zhao Gang said.


    The ground is full of dead black scorpion monsters. The black scale armor on them is of great value. At the end of the war, everyone immediately participated in the activity of collecting scale armor.


    It took more than an hour, and everyone piled up the collected scale armor.


    Looking at so many scale armors, everyone has a headache. There is not much space in the space spirit weapon that you carry with you, and you can''t hold so many scale armors at all.


    "Let''s weave baskets with the surrounding vines! One person carrying a basket can almost bring all these scales back to the station." Miss investigator Lin Na had a clever idea and suggested.


    "Okay, just do as you say, everyone collect vines separately, don''t go too far, pay attention to safety." Zhang Ke said.


    Originally, this trip was just to explore the mines. For the convenience of movement, even if a lot of strange animals were hunted along the way, they just took some enough food and threw away the rest.


    It is reasonable to say that the return time should not be delayed for these scales, but Li Chen and Zhao Gang explained the value of these scales to Zhang Ke, and Zhang Ke had to compromise.


    Because these scale armors are equivalent to synthetic spirit materials, and some spirit materials are added to fusion, the materials obtained are very versatile, and can be used to forge weapons or make armor. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    ��������


    The sun rose higher and higher, Luo Song and his group sat in the shade of the trees, weaving their baskets according to Lin Na''s guidance.


    As the sun rises, the calls of insects and birds in the forest are increasing.


    "Okay, I have finally woven the baskets. When I go back to Blue Star, I will talk to my colleagues.


    I was in another world. I used to weave baskets not far away under the shade of a tree full of alien animals/corpses/corpses. They must not believe me. "Xu Mengliang joked to Luo Song sitting beside him.


    "What''s unbelievable about this, they will definitely ask you why you made the basket." Luo Song said.


    "The time is almost here, let''s hurry up! In a while, those rotten beasts will be found here." Zhang Ke stood up and said.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Everyone shoveled the scale armor with a shovel and poured it into the basket.


    "Luo Song, you still have injuries! You don''t need to pretend to be so full." Lin Na immediately reminded him that Luo Song had filled her basket full of scales. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    "Sister Lin, it''s okay, when I was in this werewolf state, my body recovered very quickly. With the effort of making the basket, I''m almost done." Luo Song said with a smile, and he rubbed his hands. The wound, rubbed all the scabs off.


    Linna saw that the scabs on Luo Song''s injury were rubbed off, revealing pink skin, she nodded and said, "It''s really good, Luo Song."


    "Starting to return..." Zhang Ke said to his companions who had already carried the basket, and then he took the lead and walked in the front to clear the way for everyone.


    ��������


    Time flies quickly, today is Friday at 7:40 in the morning.


    Lin Fei, who was eating breakfast, received a text message from the shop where he had placed an order to buy psionic weapons. The other party informed him that the weapons were ready and would be delivered to the warehouse at 8:30 in the morning.


    "The order I placed on Wednesday is ready only on Friday. It''s very fast!" Lin Fei didn''t go out immediately after breakfast. He watched the morning news for a while until 8:20. Only use the space teleport ability to go directly to the warehouse.


    After Lin Fei left, the Qisei Hua on the balcony opened its eyes. It came out of the flower pot and stretched out its right hand to gather psychic energy.


    The light golden aura extinguished with the control of the Seven-Colored Flower. On the big banyan tree not far away, I saw the bright little sparrows, grabbing a purse from a newly built small nest, and then flying towards the Seven-Colored Flower go with.


    After a while, the little sparrows flew out from the balcony of Lin Fei''s house with seven-color flowers and flew towards the park they often go to somewhere outside the East Side.


    "Twitter...I can finally go out." The sparrow boss said to the Qiseika on his back.


    "Yes, I wanted to go out yesterday to help you buy bird food, but Lin Fei was at home all day, so I couldn''t go out." Qisehua said.


    "Twitter...Qisehua, why must we wait for Lin Fei to go out before we go out! Didn''t he allow us to go out?" Sparrow asked questioningly.


    "This...I can''t tell, maybe I''m afraid he will ask me where to go out!" Qisehua said.


    The little sparrows flew in the air for seven or eight minutes and landed in a bamboo forest in a park.


    After landing, the sparrow boss immediately used his own power on the Seven-Colored Flower, and the misty white mist radiated from its body. After the mist was separated, it quickly wrapped the Seven-Colored Flower.


    Seven-color flower thought, its figure rose quickly and took a step forward, and a human child appeared in front of the little sparrows.


    The sparrow boss''s strength is too weak. After using an ability on Qi Se Hua, its mental head immediately becomes a little sluggish.


    "You are waiting for me here, I will help you buy bird food." Qisehua said.


    "Twitter...Okay." The little sparrows responded, the sparrow boss rested in the same place, while the second and third were restlessly flying around in the bamboo forest.


    Qi Sehua picked up the wallet on the ground and put it in her pocket, then walked out of the bamboo forest and walked out of the park.


    ��������

 Chapter 859： ：Sentiment of 7 color flowers

    There are many tall buildings, the streets are full of traffic, and the crowds are like tides.


    The traffic security officer was busy in the center of the road, directing the vehicles while blowing his whistle.


    When the green light came on, the pace of pedestrians crossing the road accelerated.


    Bus stations, subways, supermarkets, various transportation routes cover every corner of the city like spider webs.


    Batch after batch of people got off from various means of transportation, people living in this city are busy and running around, trying to make their lives better.


    Qiseihua stood at the intersection, watching the humans coming and going on the zebra crossing. It can''t find the north now.


    After it left the park just now, it asked a few passers-by where there is a bird food shop nearby. Under the enthusiastic guidance of the other party, it turned around and found that it was lost.


    "Hey... I watched humans coming and going in this well-connected city on TV. At that time, I felt that the cities built by humans were amazing. New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest computer terminal: https://


    My own experience now, I just want to say that such a city is really too difficult for a visitor from another world who has a poor sense of direction. "Qise Hua stood on the sidewalk very depressed.


    The traffic security officer seemed to have discovered the difficulties of Qisehua. When the second green light came on, he walked towards Qisehua.


    Lowered her head, Qi Se Hua, who was worrying about what to do next, felt that someone was approaching her.


    It looked up and found that it was the security officer who directed traffic, "What is this human being doing? Could it be that he discovered that I am not a human? Impossible! He is not even a practitioner! Impossible to find out. "


    "Children, have you encountered any difficulties? If necessary, uncle can help you." The traffic security officer said warmly.


    Uncle?


    Qisehua looked at this young man who was almost 27 or 28 years old based on human age, and she thought to herself, "Human man, my real age may be about the same as your grandpa."


    "Why doesn''t this kid speak!" The traffic security officer was a little strange.


    "Hello, can you please tell me, is there a shop selling bird food near here?" Qi Sehua thought for a while, and then asked.


    "Selling bird food! You cross the road and go straight and turn right at the intersection. There is a shop specializing in bird food there." The traffic security officer thought for a while, then pointed in a direction.


    "Thank you." Qi Sehua nodded and said, and then walked in the direction of the other person.


    "What a strange child." The traffic security officer muttered to herself as she looked at the departing Qisehua.


    ��������


    "Bell the bell..."


    opened the door and walked into the store, and the wind chime hung on the door rang immediately.


    "Welcome." The waitress in the shop greeted the young guests who entered the shop.


    Qi Sehua nodded to the waiter and looked at the environment in the store.


    This is a shop that specializes in selling pet bird food. The shop is small, about 100 square meters. There are various bird foods on the shelves. The business is very good, and there are many customers who are choosing bird food.


    "My kid, are you here to buy bird food for your pet bird?" The waiter asked when she came to Qisehua.


    "Well, what kind of bird food is the most expensive bird food here." Qiseika asked.


    "The most expensive one?" The waiter was stunned when she heard the words, and she said to Qi Sehua, "Children, tell your sister, what kind of pet bird do you have, so I can help you choose the most cost-effective one. You don��t have to buy the most expensive bird food either."


    "No, just give me the most expensive one, I have money." Qi Se Hua said in a huff.


    "..." The waiter was speechless, she said helplessly to Qi Sehua, "Well, then you insist on buying the most expensive one, please come here with me."


    Qiseihua followed the waiter and came to a very luxurious shelf.


    "This is the most expensive bird food in our shop, a pack of only one catty, 1,000 yuan per pack." The waiter said, pointing to the bird food on the shelf.


    "1000 yuan, so expensive! At this price you can buy hundreds of bottles of Fat House Happy Water." Qi Se Hua muttered in her heart.


    The waitress didn��t say anything when she saw Qi Sehua, she immediately recommended other cheap bird foods to Qi Sehua, "This is a bit expensive, sister, let me pick another one for you!"


    "That''s it, I''ll bring a pack first, and if they like it, I''ll buy it again." Qi Sehua said.


    "Uh...you really want to buy it!" The waiter said in surprise.


    Qiseihua nodded, and then it went to the checkout counter with the waiter who was holding a pack of high-end bird food.


    "Thank you for your patronage, and welcome to come again next time." The waiter said to Qisehua who was leaving after paying the money.


    Qi Sehua, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered a plot in the TV series. It stopped and turned to look at the waiter.


    "Is there anything else you need?" the waiter asked with a smile.


    Qi Sehua took out her wallet from her pocket, and after opening it, she took out a 10-yuan banknote and handed it over.


    "This?"


    "Your tip."


    "No, you don''t need to tip me."


    "No need?"


    "Well, really not necessary."


    "Since you don''t want it, then forget it." Qi Sehua said, then recovered her money, turned and walked outside the store.


    "Xiaoyan the kid just now, with a serious expression of tipping you is so cute!" Seeing the other waitresses in the scene just now, she walked over to Xiaoyan and smiled.


    "Yes! He is such a cute kid, but if he spends money like this, will he be beaten/shared by his parents after he returns!" Xiaoyan said with some worry.


    "Probably not. I don''t think that kid is like the kid we usually meet. Those children who impulsive consumption. I guess he should be a child of a rich family. For him, this little money may only be a small part of his new year''s money. "


    "I hope so!"


    ��������


    After Qi Sehua left the bird food shop, she stood by the road with a bag containing high-end bird food, and reached out to stop a taxi.


    "My kid, where are you going?" the taxi driver asked.


    "Go to Hualing Park." Qisehua recalled the name of the park where she had come out before, and then said to the driver, at the same time she praised her wit in her heart.


    "What about getting lost? As long as you have money and stop a taxi, the other party will naturally send me where I want to go.


    Qi Sehua patted the wallet in her pocket. These few personal experiences have made it, a visitor from another world, more and more aware of the importance of banknotes.


    "In the future, I will work harder to rob the rich and help the poor. As long as I have a lot of money in my pocket, I can live in this human world very smartly." The full text of the article is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z�� .c����/


    ��������

 Chapter 860： : The business who arrived as promised

    The current season in Rongcheng is already summer, and when the sun just rises in the early morning, the temperature in the city is quite cool.


    As the sun rises, the temperature begins to rise continuously, giving the impression that the whole world is being heated by the sun.


    However, in this hot season, there are still some places that have not succumbed to the heat.


    For example, Qi-Se Hua and Little Sparrow are in the park where they are now.


    The bamboo forest where they are staying has no heat from the outside world. The verdant bamboo forest blocks the heat waves from the outside, making the inside of the bamboo forest as cool as spring.


    As time went by, in addition to the Seven-Colored Flower and the Little Sparrow, some other people came one after another in the bamboo forest. Most of these people were retired elderly people. They met together to play chess in the bamboo forest.


    "General."


    "I understand."


    "I will do it again."


    "I will explain it again."


    "Uh... I will go here, now you can''t solve it! Haha..."


    "Don''t be proud, if I just made a mistake, you would have lost."


    In the small bamboo forest, who is the number of the old people who are playing chess games, it is really lively.


    There is another advantage of playing chess here. Whenever these people don''t know how to play because of a move, a cool breeze blows in the bamboo forest, and the people blowing are relaxed and happy. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    And the thinking of the chess player may be blown by the wind, and it suddenly becomes smooth.


    "Do you think this bird food is delicious?" Qishihua sitting on the stone bench asked the little sparrows who were eating the bird food.


    "Twitter... it''s delicious, it tastes great." The little sparrows exclaimed cheerfully.


    "If it tastes delicious, then eat more. When this bag is finished, I will buy it for you again." Qisehua said.


    "Haha... I won again."


    There was the laughter of the old man in the distance, and Qi Sehua looked back. It took another handful of bird food from the bag and placed it in front of the little sparrows, and then said, "You eat first, I will go over and take a look."


    Qi Sehua got up and walked to the place where the old people played chess, chose a game where there was no crowd watching, and stood quietly watching the game.


    ��������


    "I know, I know..."


    This year''s cicada came out earlier than in previous years. I don''t know if it was caused by the influence of psionic energy.


    With a sound, Lin Fei opened the shutter door of the warehouse.


    He stood at the door and waited for a while. At 8:26, several large trucks appeared at the end of the street in the distance.


    "Zi La."


    The trucks stopped on the street in front of the warehouse, and a person got off the lead truck. He checked the house number and hurried to Lin Fei.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin?"


    "Well, I am."


    "Your goods are all in the car, we will unload the goods for you now."


    "Okay, trouble you guys, let me help!"


    "Don''t bother you, let''s come!"


    "If I help, it will be faster, otherwise just you people, I don''t know how long it will take to get it done!"


    Then, under the stunned expression of the deliveryman, Lin Fei moved all the weapons into the warehouse with a few strokes of thought.


    After signing the receipt, the delivery guys who were still a little surprised drove away.


    Lin Fei saw them leave, then turned around and walked into the warehouse, pulling down the shutter door.


    Activate the ability to open the dimensional space, collect 50 spiritual weapon swords with a unit price of 5 million and 2000 crude spiritual swords with a unit price of 101,000 into the dimensional space, and then he uses the space teleport ability to go Spirit world.


    ��������


    A white light flashed by, and Lin Fei appeared on the lizard island in the cold lake of the spirit world.


    There is still some distance from the lizardman��s village. Lin Fei looked around, and after confirming that there were no other intelligent creatures around, he began to change clothes.


    Black practice clothes and black headgear. After changing his clothes, Lin Fei activated his mind and flew towards the lizardman village.


    ����


    "Elder, the upright ape trader named Lin Fei won''t come to our tribe again, right?" a little lizardman asked the reptile.


    "No, he will definitely come to our tribe again." Qiafeng replied, putting the newly packed red ointment into the wooden box.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of dull footsteps came from outside the warehouse, and the lizard-human Zhatie pushed open the door of the warehouse that was half-covered, and after the impact, he happily said to the Zhafeng, "Elder, the merchant is here."


    was bending over to put the red ointment in the mouth, and suddenly turned around and asked, "Trader! Was it the previous trader who sold our spiritual weapons and swords?"


    "Well, it''s the trader named Lin Fei," said Yitie.


    "Great, he really didn''t break his promise." Xiafeng said excitedly, "You arrange for someone to carry the red ointment we prepared to the small square. I will go and entertain him first."


    "Good elder." Yan Tie nodded.


    ��������


    "Here is here...The trader is here." The little lizard people ran around the village and told each other. Every moment, all the lizard people in the village came to the small square.


    Lin Fei looked at the lizards and the people around him were speechless. When they watched, he felt like an animal in a zoo.


    "Haha, Boss Lin, long time no see, welcome." Lizardman elder Xiao Feng walked out from the crowd and smiled at Lin Fei.


    Long time no see? It will be less than two days... Lin Fei muttered in his heart and said to Qiaofeng, "Hello, Elder Qiaofeng, are all your things ready?"


    "Alright, these two days we have mobilized all of our staff to work overtime and make a lot of red ointment." Xia Feng said with a smile.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way." A shout came from behind the crowd.


    The lizardmen onlookers gave way. Twenty sturdy lizardmen walked through the crowd holding wooden boxes and placed them in front of Lin Fei.


    "Open all the boxes." Yafeng said to the tribe.


    "Kaki Ka Wi..."


    The wooden boxes were opened by the lizardmen, and the boxes contained small porcelain bottles.


    "Boss Lin, there are 25 boxes, containing 2500 bottles of red ointment, please check it." Qiaofeng said to Lin Fei. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    "No, I believe you." Lin Fei shook his head, then he raised his hand with a wave, and took out 100 crude spirit weapon long swords from the dimension space.


    This time, Lin Fei didn''t use the Space Spirit Tool to conceal his ability to have storage space type.


    He thought about this problem before coming, and felt that he didn''t need to cover up in the spirit world. It was a bit troublesome to hop around every time. After all, there was no human being who knew him here.


    The lizardmen did not notice that Lin Fei did not use the spatial spirit weapon this time, because when they saw so many psionic weapons in front of them, everyone��s attention was attracted by the psychic weapons in front of them, and they were all excited. With roughness.


    ��������

 Chapter 861： : Because you have little knowledge

    "2500 bottles of red ointment are converted into spiritual stones for 250, and 100 weapons are converted into spiritual stones for 200. These 50 spiritual stones are the extra price difference. You can check it out, Elder Qiaofeng." Lin Fei said to Qiaofeng. , While passing a small sack in his hand.


    The always steady Qiaofeng stretched out his slightly trembling hands. After receiving the small sacks handed over by Lin Fei, it opened the bag and reached out to take out one.


    "It''s a spirit stone, it''s a spirit stone!" The volume of Qiao Feng involuntarily raised a level.


    "It''s a spirit stone! I don''t know if I can get one."


    "What are you thinking! If you want to divide it, give it to me first."


    "Why give it to you first! Just because you are a little better than me?"


    "Yes, just because I am better than you."


    "You two, don''t quarrel. There are only dozens of spirit stones. You must first give them to the warriors who are talented in cultivation. As for us, we will talk about it when we have a chance later!"


    Lin Fei watched the lizardmen around him talk, and he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Nian power was activated, and the opened wooden boxes were closed with dozens of "bangs, bangs", and then they soared into the air, neatly erected and placed in front of Lin Fei.


    The lizards who were talking a lot stopped the discussion and looked at Lin Fei together.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wooden box. These boxes containing red ointment were all taken into the dimension space by him.


    "This trader is so powerful!" The lizard people thought in their hearts.


    Lizardman elder Lizard Feng seems to have discovered that Lin Fei did not use the Space Spirit weapon this time, but he was very self-aware and did not talk too much.


    "The deal is concluded, then I have to go." Lin Fei said to Qiaofeng.


    "Wait a minute, boss Lin stay and have a meal before leaving!" said Qiao Feng.


    "No, I have to rush to the next tribe! Let''s eat again when I have a chance!" Lin Fei declined.


    "That... I don''t know if Boss Lin will still accept red ointment in the future." Qiao Feng asked.


    Lin Fei nodded his head and said to Qiaofeng, "If you want, you continue to make red ointment, and help me prepare 10,000...Uh, let''s prepare a 100,000 bottle for me!"


    The effect of this red ointment on trauma is quite good. Buy some more and you won��t worry about selling it... Lin Fei thought so in his heart.


    "Gosh...100,000 bottles of red ointment, I heard that right!"


    "100,000 bottles, if all converted into spiritual stones, then 10,000 spiritual stones." The genius remembers Chinese in one second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    The originally quiet lizards listened to the order placed by Lin Fei, and they couldn��t help raising the volume for discussion.


    The calm elder Qiaofeng stayed there for a long time without saying a word, until Lin Fei asked him again if he took the order, it came to mind.


    "Boss Lin, of course we are willing to take this list, but the herbs used to make red ointment are more difficult to pick. We can''t make your 100,000 bottles in a short time." The zard said bitterly to Lin Fei on the cover.


    This is a big business of 10,000 spirit stones! Even in the lizard people city with a population of more than 50,000, such a business is rare...Although the Reptilian Feng is very unwilling, but his ability is limited, it can''t take on such a big business.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and smiled and said to Qiaofeng, "Elder Qiaofeng, I don��t have to receive 100,000 bottles of red ointment at one time. You see if this will work. Whatever your tribe can build, I��ll count every other time. Time will come here to buy from you once."


    After Lin Fei said, the smile on his face was big, and he nodded and said, "Okay, no problem, our tribe will make every effort to make red ointment for you, boss Lin."


    Lin Fei reached a deal with the Lizardmen of the Black Iron Tribe and made a long-term agreement to purchase Red Ointment. Then he took a map of Lizard Island that the other party gave him and waved goodbye to leave the village.


    ��������


    "Keep going to the west, you will reach the Hematite tribe where you have made friends with the Dark Iron tribe, but I don''t need to go to that tribe anymore. They are all small tribes, which is meaningless.


    Next destination, I will go straight to the medium-sized tribe in the north with a population of close to 20,000. Lin Fei muttered to himself while looking at the map in his hand.


    After choosing the destination, Lin Fei put away the map in his hand. He raised his head to look at the sun in the sky. After distinguishing the direction, he flew directly into the air and flew towards the target location.


    ����


    The level of tribes in the spirit world is distinguished by the number of people. Those with a population of less than 2,000 are small tribes, those with a population of more than 2,000 and less than 20,000 are medium-sized tribes, those with a population of more than 20,000 and less than 50,000 are large tribes, and tribals with a population of more than 5 Wan Ze can be called a city.


    The medium-sized tribe that Lin Fei is going to this time is called Heishi, with a population of more than 19,000, and it can become a large tribe in a year of development.


    After flying in the sky for more than ten minutes, Lin Fei saw a black building group in the distance. He knew that he had arrived at his destination.


    Continue to fly forward for a certain distance, Lin Fei landed on the grass, he was about to take his footsteps, "Shusha" a few times, suddenly several silhouettes with weapons in the surrounding dense grass.


    "Don''t move."


    Lin Fei looked around Looking at the dozen lizardmen who surrounded him, he laughed and said, "Everyone, I am a trader. I have come here from a far away place. The tribe is rich in a kind of fruit wine called blood jade wine and came here to purchase some."


    "Business?"


    The lizards surrounding Lin Fei looked at each other. They only perceived a slight fluctuation of psychic energy from Lin Fei''s body, and they were a little puzzled, "Such a weak practitioner dare to be a trader. Are you afraid of being robbed?"


    One of the lizardmen who seemed to be the leader, with the strength of the early stage of the second stage, questioned Lin Fei, "I have seen a lot of traders, but this is the first time I have seen a trader like you with empty hands."


    Lin Fei smiled and said to the talking lizard man, "That''s because you have little knowledge. In my hometown, there are many traders who walk around with empty hands like me, buying and selling things everywhere."


    "You, a foreign erect ape, dare to look down on my elder brother, you are really looking for death!" A lizard man with a Tier 1 peak strength next to him heard this, and immediately shouted at Lin Fei furiously.


    "Xialulu, please be quiet." The leading lizardman said to the angry companion.


    "Big Brother Zhawen, this guy..." Before Yulu finished speaking, he was stopped by Zhawen waved. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Mr. Trader, the production of blood jade wine in our tribe is very small. It is generally used by us to exchange some rare materials of our tribe. You have empty hands now, I am afraid that we can''t get what we need!" Said to Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 862： : Attitude change

    This lizard man has a good personality... Lin Fei glanced at the lizard man who was staring at him, and then looked at the indifferent zard pattern. Starting


    "That''s right! The blood jade wine of our tribe is only used in exchange for some of the rare materials of our tribe. You have nothing on your body, and you want to buy our blood jade wine wishfully. It''s really a joke." Laughed.


    Amidst the lizard-men''s laughter, Lin Fei stretched out the right hand he was holding, and then spread out his palm, two crystal clear spirit stones appeared in front of the lizard-men.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t know if this spirit stone can be used to exchange that blood jade wine with you, if not, I still have..."


    The booing lizard man was taken aback when he saw the upright ape trader take out the spirit stone, and then saw the other party continue to stretch out his left hand and dig forward, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Lin flew to the crude spirit weapon and long sword to inject psychic energy, and in the next second, the spirit weapon and long sword immediately bloomed, "I wonder if this spirit weapon and sword can be used to exchange your blood jade wine?"


    Spirit stones and psionic weapons are scarce materials of the Blackrock tribe. Usually, even if their tribe exchanges blood jade wine for these two materials in large tribes, the other party may not be willing to exchange them with them.


    Yalu and other lizardmen stared at the two things in Lin Fei''s hand, and their eagerness was self-evident.


    The only cool thing on the scene is the zard pattern. As the son of the elder of the Blackrock tribe, he is naturally not comparable to his own clan.


    After seeing Lin Fei take out two things out of thin air, Qiao Wen knew that this business was not easy. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Let��s not say that the opponent has a rare storage space type of ability. For now, facing being surrounded by one''s own party, but not showing timidity at all, you can conclude that his true strength is more than what it shows. .


    Zha Wen took a deep breath, and said to the merchant who had been smiling and looking at him, "My name is Sha Wen, and I am the captain of this patrol team. May I ask the owner of the merchant what is your last name."


    Lin Fei smiled and replied, "My name is Lin Fei. I don''t know if Captain Zard Pattern can help me set up a line with the elders of the Blackrock Tribe. I will thank you after the incident.


    "Take a line with the elder?" The surrounding lizardmen looked at Lin Fei blankly, thinking that this trader would really find someone to help, and it was also great to call the elder''s son directly to help reach the line.


    "Boss Lin is polite, there is no need to thank you. The elders of our tribe welcome merchants to do business in our tribe." Qiawen laughed.


    Lin Fei had a great impression of this lizardman called the reptile pattern. Then he put away the spirit stones and weapons in his hand and asked, "Then can I go to your tribe now?"


    "Of course you can, please come with me." Zard Wen said, and then he confessed a few words to his subordinates, and personally led Lin Fei to the Blackstone tribe not far away.


    ��������


    The settlement environment of the ���� Blackstone tribe is much better than that of the Black Iron tribe. The houses they live in are built of black stones, and their strength is far beyond that of thatched houses.


    Lin Fei followed the zard pattern on the small road in the Blackstone tribe. On the side of the road, you could occasionally see some lizard people walking out in twos and threes. Listening to their conversation, it should be a team to go hunting.


    is about to reach a tribe with a population of 20,000, and the area is not small. It took Lin Fei ten minutes to reach the destination after following the zard pattern.


    This is a three-story black building, which is very conspicuous in the one-story Blackstone tribe.


    Lin Fei knew at a glance that the lizard people who could live in such a building must be an extremely important figure in the Blackrock tribe.


    The gate of this three-story building is guarded by two lizardman warriors with long spears. They both have the strength of the second-stage mid-stage.


    Lin Fei originally thought that Zarden had to go forward and communicate with the other party first, and then take him in after getting permission.


    It turned out to be beyond his expectation, and Zhang Wen walked over with him directly, and the two guards let them pass without even asking.


    "This lizard-man named Reptilian has an unusual identity!" Lin Fei glanced at the Reptilian around him, and then he had some guesses.


    went into the depths of the first floor, went up to the second floor, and then to the third floor. Lin Fei saw a lizard man wearing a blindfold in a spacious room on the third floor.


    "The one-eyed lizard man has a very sturdy aura with the mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations of the third stage. This is considered the strongest lizard man I have ever seen when I came to this lizard island." Lin Fei looked not far away. The lizardman at the place judged in his heart.


    The one-eyed lizardman glanced at Lin Fei, and sensed that the opponent had only the first-stage psionic energy fluctuations, so he stopped paying attention, and turned to look at the quran and asked, "What''s the matter with you, quran?"


    "My father, when I was on duty outside the tribe, I happened to meet this merchant, boss Lin Feilin. He heard that our tribe is rich in blood jade wine, and he came here to buy some more," said Zhang Wen.


    This zard pattern turned out to be a second-generation, no wonder the guards at the door let them go without asking... Lin Fei suddenly realized.


    "Oh?" The one-eyed lizardman listened to his son''s introduction and set his sights on the upright ape trader again.


    Because many important materials on Lizard Island are monopolized by powerful large tribes and city forces, they welcome merchants like Lin Fei.


    Among them, merchants from outside the island are especially welcome, and merchants from outside the island often bring their scarce resources.


    The one-eyed lizardman stood up and came to Lin Fei. It changed its previous attitude and smiled enthusiastically, "My name is Qiang Qiang, the elder of the Blackrock tribe, welcome Boss Lin from afar."


    Since the lizardman in front of him is the Blackrock Tribe, Lin Fei didn''t want to waste any more time. He went directly to the subject and asked.


    "Elder Yiqiang, I like to go straight when doing business. We don''t have to waste time anymore. I came to the Blackstone Tribe this time just to buy some blood jade wine and sell it elsewhere. You can tell me the price of blood jade wine. Geometry!"


    Zard glanced at the zard pattern, and the latter said, "Father, boss Lin comes from outside the island. He has psychic weapons and spirit stones to exchange with us."


    turned out to be psionic weapons and spiritual stones, these are all good things... The corner of Qiaoqiang''s eyes jumped, the expression on his face did not change, but his smile was a little bit brighter than before.


    He smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Our blood jade wine is usually used to exchange materials with other tribes. If we exchange it for spirit stones, we usually exchange a bottle for a spirit stone."


    "For each bottle of spirit stone, the price of this blood jade wine is really not cheap!" Lin Fei questioned tentatively.


    ��������

 Chapter 863： : The heart is evil

    Although I have money, I am not a second fool. A spirit stone is converted into cash but it is 50,000 yuan. You want me to 50,000 yuan for this bottle of wine. Could it be that you are pitting me... Lin Fei thought silently in his heart.


    Regarding Lin Fei''s tentative question, the Qiao smiled forcefully, and then it turned around and went to the cabinet next to its desk, and took out a yellow-brown wine jar from which it could hold a pound of wine.


    Lin Fei sat down at a table at the invitation of the Lizardmen father and son.


    "This blood jade wine is brewed from blood jade fruit. Since the blood jade fruit tree bears a limited amount of fruit each year, the output is extremely low. Mr. Lin, you can taste this blood jade wine first to see if it is worth it. The price of a spiritual stone." Qiao Qiang laughed.


    You let me have a taste? But I don''t like drinking... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    The blood jade wine is also well-deserved. When the Qiaqiang untie the wine jar, a hazy wine vapor soars into the sky, with a strong fragrance and sweetness, as if refreshing, in the hazy vapor, there seems to be a bright blood blooming .


    This wine contains psychic energy... Lin Fei smelled the alcohol in the air, and immediately sensed the change in the concentration of psychic energy in it.


    Qiao Qiang picked up the wine jar and poured blood jade wine into the prepared small bowl. After his father poured the wine, the son Qiao Wen helped lift the bowl and put it in front of Lin Fei, and said, "Boss Lin, this blood jade wine has a great stamina, you drink it slowly."


    Lin Fei looked at the blood jade wine in the bowl in front of him. The wine was as pure as colored glaze and was red.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking the lizardman father and son, he picked up the bowl and smelled it. The fruity aroma was overflowing, and then he tasted it. The mouth of the drink was pure and cool, with a slight sweetness, which didn''t make people feel like drinking alcohol. , On the contrary, it is like drinking juice.


    Feeling that this blood jade wine was delicious, Lin Fei drank all the remaining wine in the bowl in one sip. After the wine entered his belly, while Lin Fei was still aftertaste the fruity aroma between his mouth and teeth, a hot stream was born from his belly and turned to his body. Spread everywhere.


    Because of tempering his body with spiritual energy all the year round, Lin Fei''s physical fitness is excellent, so that he, who basically does not drink alcohol, can easily defeat Zhou Yue, who is extremely alcoholic.


    faint~~~


    Is this the feeling of being drunk? I haven''t been drunk for a long time, so I have forgotten this feeling... Lin Fei, whose body is warm, shook his head. Now this drunken feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lin Fei drank the blood jade wine in the bowl in one sip, but not drunk, Yiqiang and Yiwen thought together, "This upright ape trader''s drink volume is really good."


    Lin Fei felt the warm current in the body and the spiritual energy contained in the drink being absorbed by the body. He objectively and impartially commented, "This blood jade wine really deserves its reputation. The price of a bottle of spirit stone is very fair."


    Yiqiang smiled at each other with his son, Yiwen, and then he said to Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, we want to exchange some psionic weapons with you. I don''t know what the price of your weapons is converted into spirit stones? "


    Lin Fei, with a dizzy head, stretched out his right hand and tapped the table top with his finger. A crude spiritual weapon long sword appeared on the table out of thin air.


    Qianqiang saw this spiritual weapon longsword, his eyes condensed, and he paid more attention to the upright ape trader who was wearing a black hood and couldn''t see his face.


    In the spirit world, no matter what forces, this kind of talent with storage space type abilities is very important.


    "One such psionic weapon and 2 spiritual stones." Lin Fei said, pushing the crude psychic weapon long sword on the table to Qian Qiang.


    The price turned out to be only half the price of the big tribe, which is really cheap...Qiaqiang''s eyes were full of joy. He picked up the spiritual weapon and long sword to inject psychic energy and tried it, then nodded with satisfaction, and said to Lin Fei.


    "The price is okay, I don''t know how many Boss Lin sells this kind of magic sword."


    Now my head is dizzy and I just want to find a place to sleep... Lin Fei cheered up and said to Qiao Qiang, "There are 1,900."


    The Yiqiang and the Yiwen father and son who didn''t drink the blood jade wine just felt that their brains were dazed, and the whole person was dizzy.


    1900 psionic weapons? The merchant in front of us is not making fun of us!


    Although Lin Fei knew that the number of psionic weapons of the small and medium tribes on Lizard Island was strictly controlled by the big tribes, he did not know that the Blackrock tribe with a population of close to 20,000 had one psionic weapon. That��s 90.


    When ����Qiang Qiang and his son heard the number 1900, they didn''t believe that Lin Fei would have so many psionic weapons.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Fei smiled when he noticed the strangeness of the other party.


    "There is no unbelief." The Xu said to Lin Fei duplicity.


    Facts speak louder than words, no matter how much I said, I never saw the reality with my own eyes.


    Lin Fei opened his dimensional space and reached out and pointed at the open space in the distance.


    "Bell the bell."


    A bunch of psionic weapons appeared out of thin air and fell on the ground and piled up into a hill. The number is estimated to be about 300.


    "This is only a part..." Lin Fei said calmly to the dull-eyed Qiaoqiang father and son.


    He is not joking, there are so many psionic weapons. If our tribe possesses these weapons, the strength will rise to a big step... Father and son Yiqiang looked at the weapon hill in front of him with red eyes~www.novelhall. com~ There is something wrong with these two guys! It wasn''t because of some bad thoughts... Lin Fei sensed that the two lizardmen in front of him, their psychic energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help thinking more.


    1,900, each of 2 spirit stones, totaling 3800 spirit stones, so many spirit stones our Blackstone tribe can��t get out, or...


    Just as the evil thoughts in Yiqiang and Yiwen began to spread and grow, a powerful wave of psychic energy appeared beside them.


    Only the existence above the third-order peak can have the spiritual power enveloped the entire room, making people''s spirits under extreme pressure.


    The big beads of sweat came out from their foreheads, slid down their cheeks and fell to the ground. All the evil thoughts disappeared at this moment.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up and trade!" As Lin Fei spoke, all the powerful psychic energy fluctuations and spiritual power disappeared, as if all those just now were hallucinations.


    "Okay, I... let''s trade!" Qiao Qiang looked at Lin Fei fearfully, his son Qiaowen remained motionless, ashamed that he had a sense of evil in his heart just now.


    "How many jars of this blood jade wine can you sell?" Lin Fei asked.


    "We have 900 altars in our warehouse, but we can only sell 800 altars. The remaining 100 altars are to be distributed to the people." Qiao Qiang whispered, for fear of Lin Fei''s dissatisfaction.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart, and the heart is innocent"

 Chapter 864： : Reached

    When Lin Fei saw this, he smiled and said, "Elder Yiqiang, don''t be like this, I was wrong just now, because I was a bit drunk after drinking your blood jade wine, so I am embarrassed to not control myself well!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing Lin Fei forcibly step down the steps, Yi Xiao smiled awkwardly.


    "I want all of the 800 altars. The total number of spiritual stones is 800. I have spiritual stones and psychic weapons, which one do you want." Lin Fei asked.


    "Need psionic weapons." Qiaoqiang said decisively.


    Lin Fei nodded, all 800 spirit stones need psionic weapons, that is 400.


    Then he opened the dimension space again and took out some crude spirit weapon long swords and piled them on the previous pile of weapons.


    "The number of this pile is exactly 400, you can let someone count it!" Lin Fei said to Qiaoqiang.


    "Okay." The Xu nodded strongly, and then it let his son Xiao Wen go downstairs to call people.


    The lizardmen who were called by the bearer to count and carry weapons, after seeing the piles of psionic weapons on the ground in the room, looked excited one by one. During the process of counting, they peeked at the back leaning on the chair from time to time. Closed eyes and restful business.


    After spending some time, the Lizardmen counted 400 psionic weapons.


    Qiao Qiang whispered to Lin Fei who was resting with his eyes closed, "Boss Lin."


    Lin Fei heard someone calling himself, he opened his eyes, and took a rest for a while. Just now, because of the blood jade wine, his dizzy head became sober.


    He said to Yiqiang, "Elder Yiqiang, have you counted the numbers?"


    "The inventory is ready," said Qiao Qiang.


    "The quantity is correct!" Lin Fei asked.


    "No no, exactly 400." Qiao Qiang said quickly.


    "That''s good." Lin Fei said, "Next you should give me blood jade wine."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, please come with me." Qiao Qiang said, and then he took Lin Fei downstairs to the warehouse where the blood jade wine was stored.


    After Lin Fei and Yiqiang left, the lizardman who was in charge of counting the weapons, saw that the elder''s posture was so low, he curiously asked the reptilian pattern, "Zarden pattern, what is the source of this trade!"


    Zha Wen smiled and said, "I don''t know what it came from. We only need to know that he is very strong and can bring benefits to our tribe."


    ��������


    The warehouse where the blood jade wine is stored is quite far away from the office where Yiqiang works. After walking for about eleven or two minutes, Lin Fei saw a huge black stone guarded by more than 30 armed and armed Lizardmen warriors. house.


    "So many people guarding?" Lin Fei felt that the Blackstone tribe was a little too cautious, but he knew it after a second thought.


    Supplies such as blood jade wine that can be used to exchange spirit stones and psychic weapons are extremely important to the Blackrock tribe. It is reasonable to send so many lizard warriors to guard.


    "Elder, why are you here!" A lizardman with the peak strength of Tier 2 asked after seeing Yiqiang and Lin Fei.


    "Our tribe has reached a deal with this merchant forest boss for 400 psionic weapons, and now I will bring him to collect blood and jade wine." Although Qianqiang is the elder of the Blackstone tribe, the explanation is still with the tribe. Explain clearly.


    The lizardmen guards present were all stunned, and their first thought was 400 psionic weapons, and some of them would be equipped for these guards later.


    "Open the warehouse door!" Yu Qiang ordered.


    "Yes, elder." The guard removed the key from his waist and opened the lock on the door.


    Then the larva forced open the door of the warehouse and led Lin Fei in.


    After Yiqiang and Lin Fei entered, the guards outside the door immediately got together and discussed enthusiastically about 400 psionic weapons.


    In less than three minutes, Yiqiang took Lin Fei and walked out of the warehouse again.


    The guards looked at Lin Fei with empty hands, and were puzzled. "It''s a good blood collection jade wine! How come out soon after entering, and there is nothing in your hands."


    After Lin Fei and Yiqiang walked a distance, he said, "Elder Yiqiang, this cooperation is very happy, and I look forward to the next cooperation."


    Qiang said with a smile, "I also look forward to the next cooperation, but the production of blood jade wine is small and the brewing cycle is a bit long. We will have to wait a long time for our next cooperation."


    The two chatted for a few words, and then Lin Fei declined the invitation to dinner, and then he said goodbye.


    "This is the first time I have met a practitioner of the third-order peak as a trader. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything just now, and the result was unimaginable." Some fearful reptiles forced their heads up, watching as they soared into the sky, and went to the distance Lin Fei Thought in my heart.


    "Father." At this time, the pattern came to Qian Qiang from a distance.


    "Are all those psionic weapons in the warehouse?" Qiao Qiang asked.


    "Well, it''s already in the warehouse." said Zardwen.


    Zard nodded strongly, and then thought in his heart how to distribute these psionic weapons.


    At this time, Zhawen asked, "My father, has boss Lin gone?"


    "Go away," said Qiao Qiang.


    "Businessmen have no fixed place, walking around, I don''t know if I can meet such a business in the future," said Yan Wen.


    "Boss Lin told me when he left just now that he will come to our tribe to purchase it next time when our tribe''s blood jade wine is made," said Qiang Qiang.


    "It''s great, two spirit stones and one psychic weapon. I didn''t expect to have a chance to do this kind of business again." Lillian said happily.


    "We only have 100 bottles of blood jade wine left this year. These are reserved for our own drinking. After a while, the caravans from other tribes will come to our tribe.


    If they offer to exchange blood jade wine, you tell them that the harvest of blood jade fruit is not good this year, and the blood jade wine brewed is only enough for us to drink, so it will not be sold. Qiang Qiang said.


    "Okay, my father." Zhang Wen remembered these words in her heart.


    ��������


    "I know, I know..."


    Under the scorching hot sun, the cicadas on the tree screamed endlessly, giving the impression that these little guys are performing a hearty concert.


    "Hoo...huh...huh..."


    The rustling of branches and leaves being blown by the wind is very different from the extreme heat outside. There is a cool breeze in the bamboo forest, and people enjoying the coolness inside are very happy.


    An old man who has long retired and is about 65 years old is frowning, looking at the chess game in front of him, thinking hard.


    The one who was playing against the old man turned out to be a 1.2-meter-tall kid who looked like he had just entered the second grade of elementary school.


    "Pharaoh, hurry up, don''t let the children wait for you!" The old man watching the game urged.


    "Immediately, give me another minute to think." Old Wang said.


    ��������

 Chapter 865： : "Group of old" fierce battle 7 color flowers

    One minute passed quickly. Pharaoh moved his chess piece, and then the kid on the opposite side began to attack his army. After a few rounds, the old man was defeated by the kid.


    An old man onlookers shook his head and said, "Pharaoh, you are such a dish, you will lose to the children."


    "Lao Qi...you can do it, you come!" Lao Wang was anxious when he was said by his friend.


    "I''ll come as long as I''m here, so you can watch it for me!" Old Qi came on the court and started fighting with the kid on the opposite side.


    "This human named Lao Qi has better chess skills than that Lao Wang... But as far as I am concerned, both of them are the same. In the end, they are destined to lose to me." The expressionless Qi Se Hua moved the chess pieces while Thought proudly in my heart.


    ��������


    As time went by, more and more elderly people stopped their chess games and gathered around to watch the game between Qise Hua and Lao Qi.


    "General." A genius remembers Chinese in one second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    "This one����"


    "Old Qi, don''t do this and that, you are about to die by a kid.


    Ouch... What did you say just now, rookie? Now let��s see how you are the same as me! "When Lao Wang saw Lao Qi being defeated by Qisehua, he immediately teased.


    "Huh...Although I lost, I am not as bad as you lost." Old Qi argued.


    "To lose is to lose, it''s all the same, no matter how miserable it is." Old Wang smiled.


    "Don''t quarrel, you two, get up and drive, let me meet this kid." An old man said.


    Then, the "old men" fought the Qise Hua fiercely, one after another, and they were all beaten by the Qise Hua.


    "This kid is so amazing!" An old aunt holding a two-year-old grandson here to enjoy the coolness, looked at the Qiseihua surrounded by "groups of old", and exclaimed.


    Everyone present didn''t know that Qise Hua was not fighting alone. Whenever it was in a deadlock, there were three little sparrows standing on the branches above everyone''s heads and would help out.


    "The chess is dead."


    "Unexpectedly, even Lao Zhao would lose to him."


    "This kid is incredible!"


    Qi Sehua feels that it has gained a lot today. After fiercely playing with these old people, it feels that its chess skills have improved a lot.


    "Let''s stop here today! I''m going home." Qi Sehua got up and said.


    "Ah? Are you leaving so soon? A few more rounds!" said the old people who hadn''t won a round with a bit of reluctance.


    "I''ll play with you next time if I have a chance!" said Qi Sehua.


    Under the reluctant gaze of the elderly, Qi Se Hua left the bamboo forest and walked to a sparsely populated corner of the park.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    The three sparrow brothers hurriedly followed, because the bird food they bought could not be taken home, they could only find a relatively secret place in this park to hide the bird food.


    In a small forest, Qisehua dug a small hole here, and then put bird food in the hole and covered it with mud.


    "Papa Papa..."


    Qi Sehua patted her hand and patted the dirt off her hand. Then she said to the little sparrow who was standing by and watching, "You remember this position. If you want to eat bird food, dig it yourself. "


    "Twitter... I see." The little sparrows nodded in response.


    "Then let''s go home and rest now! After replenishing our energy, we will come out after dark." Qi Sehua said, unlocking the supernatural power that the sparrow boss had exerted on her body.


    After a while, three little sparrows were carrying Seven-colored flowers, flapping their wings, and flew out from Hualing Park to Ping An Garden District.


    ��������


    The scorching sun is sky, it is noon.


    Next to a clear stream where the current is not rushing, there is a figure in the grove on the shore, busy with his lunch.


    "Zizizi..."


    Under the charcoal grilling, the fat dripping from the red feather chicken made a burst of noise.


    Lin Fei picked up the red feather chicken that was roasted on the fire into golden yellow and exuded an attractive fragrance. He felt that the chicken was almost completely cooked, and then tore off a chicken leg and took a bite.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The meat of ���� red feather chicken is tender but slightly chewy, numb but not woody, spicy but not dry, and the mouth is fragrant, and the rich scent is already mouth-watering.


    When I eat it, I feel salty and faintly sweet at first, and then slowly become spicy and numb. The more I eat, the more flavorful, and the more I eat, the more I want to eat. Even the bones are full of fragrance, and the soft bones can be easily Was bitten and eaten.


    "It''s delicious, the lizard man from the Red Feather tribe didn''t lie to me, just roast the red chicken.


    But this red feather chicken is really amazing. It tastes salty, hemp and spicy without adding any seasoning. "Lin Fei thought to himself while eating roasted chicken legs.


    Just ten minutes ago, Lin Fei left the Blackstone tribe and flew for more than ten kilometers, and met a caravan of lizardmen chasing chickens.


    This caravan comes from a medium-sized tribe named Hongyu. Their tribe is mainly engaged in breeding, and the red feather chicken is their signature product.


    After Lin Fei met them, he flew over to communicate.


    The Lizardmen caravan of the Red Feather tribe, after learning that Lin Fei is a trader, immediately promoted his tribe��s signature Red Feather Chicken to him Seeing the group full of spirits, wearing bright red The feather-like red chicken, and the Lizardman salesman patted his chest and praised how delicious his red chicken is. Lin Fei immediately bought 100 of them with a spirit stone.


    After the caravan of the Red Feather tribe left, there was a **** storm.


    Remove the head, bleed, remove the feathers, and with the help of the power abilities, they will clean up 100 red feather chickens in a short while.


    After that, Lin Fei found the place for lunch now.


    After a while, a 5-jin roasted red feather chicken was wiped out by Lin Fei, and the spicy chicken made Lin Fei exhale directly.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a box of pure milk from the dimensional space, plugged in a straw and drank a few sips, which relieved the spicy tongue.


    "This red feather chicken is so spicy! It would be perfect if the spiciness was reduced a little bit. Leave the remaining half of the roast chicken for Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru!


    Uh...but Xiaoru can��t eat spicy food more than me. She shouldn��t be able to eat this red feather chicken. In the end it seems that all of them will enter Zhou Yue��s belly. "Lin Fei muttered.


    Then Lin Fei collected the remaining half of the roasted red feather chicken into the dimensional space, then extinguished the fire pile, and continued to march towards the next lizard-men gathering place.


    This time Lin Fei is no longer going to the tribe, but the city built by the lizard people.


    According to the records on the map, this lizardman city was built 50 years ago and has a population of 80,000. On this lizard island, it can be regarded as the number one lizardman force.


    ��������

 Chapter 866： ：First experience of exotic city

    Linshui City.


    This lizard-men city with a population of 80,000, built on the water, is Lin Fei''s destination.


    Lin Fei, standing in the air, looked down at the city. He found that the shape of the city was not a traditional quadrilateral, but an equilateral triangle. The shape was really strange.


    After ���� landed on the ground, Lin Fei began to walk to Linshui City.


    As he continued to approach Linshui City, the number of lizardmen on the road began to increase. In addition to lizardmen, there were many other intelligent spirit creatures, such as pigheads and werewolves.


    It was the first time that Lin Fei had encountered a werewolf except for the pig head. The height of these werewolves was about the same as the pig head, and they were all 2 meters in height.


    They have canine heads and creatures that resemble human bodies. They are not as large and fat as pigheads, but they are strong and powerful, and their delicate muscles are covered with gray-black hair/hair.


    "First it was the pighead, then the lizardman, and now I see the werewolf, will there be a wingman or a lionman in the future?" Lin Fei moved forward, exuding his thoughts.


    In fact, these pigheads and werewolves are not natives of the vast plateau. They appeared here because thousands of years ago, there was a large-scale civil unrest in the pigheads and werewolves.


    In order to escape the war, their ancestors dragged their families into the vast plateau ruled by alien animals.


    Over time, they migrated all the way, then entered the cold water lake, took root on some relatively safe islands, and have lived in the cold water lake for generations.


    ��������


    looked up at the wall in front of him, which was about 15 meters high, and then Lin Fei followed the flow of people into this strange-shaped city, which was also the first foreign city that Lin Fei entered in the spirit world.


    The city with a population of 80,000 would be really inconspicuous if it were placed on the border of Huaguo on the Blue Star. There are many small towns under Rongcheng, the smallest town among them, has more population than Linshui City. Large scale.


    Compared with the superior and the insufficiency is more than the inferior... Lin Fei, who was walking on the streets of Linshui City, said in his heart, looking at the environment in the city.


    The Black Iron Tribe is a thatched hut, and the Black Stone Tribe is a stone house. As for what the big tribe looks like, Lin Fei hasn��t seen what the big tribe looks like, but the architecture inside Linshui City should be the best. First release https://https://


    The bluestone paved roads in the city, the wooden houses on the street are lined up in order, and there are many merchants selling them. The health aspect also mentioned the past. This time it was given to Lin Fei. He traveled through time and space and walked back in time. The sense of sight in the ancient town.


    This feeling is far from what Ancheng Ancient City can compare. After all, no matter how retro the ancient city is, the traces of modern society are still obvious.


    ����


    No matter how small the city of 80,000 people is, it is impossible for ordinary people to think about it. If Lin Fei used the fly, he would surely be able to walk the entire Linshui city aside quickly.


    But it was too blatant to do that, and Lin Fei would never do it.


    "This smells so delicious!"


    Lin Fei, who was strolling on the street, suddenly smelled an alluring fragrance.


    He stopped and sniffed, turned his head and looked at the place where the fragrance was floating.


    I saw Lin Fei a dozen meters away on the right hand, there was a shop selling food, although the lizard man shop owner did not feel like a chef at all to Lin Fei, but what it was doing was a real cook behavior .


    There is a large oven behind this lizardman, and there are huge fruits like coconut eggs hanging in the oven.


    "Snapped."


    Whenever the fruit in the stove is cracked, the lizardman boss will use a large tongs to pick the cracked fruit out of the stove.


    Then it split the fruit with a knife, and what appeared in front of everyone was a mass of tofu-like white pulp. The fragrance that Lin Fei smelled was exactly the white pulp.


    Watching the lizard man pick up a naturally sunken leaf, then use a spoon to scoop a large spoonful of fragrant, steaming white pulp on the leaf, and finally sprinkle some green powder, insert a small spoon and pass it to customer.


    Lin Fei stopped and observed for a few seconds, seeing the customers eating this kind of food all smiled, so he decided to buy one and try it.


    But when he took a step forward, he immediately stopped again.


    The reason for this is because Lin Fei discovered an extremely important problem, that is, he saw that the customer who bought something would give the shop owner a coin, and he did not have this coin.


    Although the spirit stone is a hard currency in the spirit world, it is far more valuable than ordinary coins, but you can never take the spirit stone to buy things with the shop owner!


    This feeling is like being on Blue Star. You go to a barbecue stall on the street to buy a bunch of grilled gluten for 2 yuan. When you pay, you take out a gold bar to the boss to check out. How do you let the boss find Your money.


    "I''ll still find a way to change some coins, there should be a place similar to a money house in Linshui City!" Lin Fei noted the location of the former food shop, and then started asking passers-by about where to change money.


    ��������


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Fei finally found a money house under the guidance of a kind person.


    It is said that the 3-story building in front of it is the largest bank in Linshui City.


    Lin Fei walked in, and the lizardman buddy at the door greeted him immediatelyHello guest officer, do you need anything? Asked the dude.


    "I have some spirit stones on hand and want to exchange some coins. I don''t know how you exchange it here." Lin Fei asked.


    The merchants usually exchange coins for spirit stones, and it is the first time that Lizardman guys exchange spirit stones for coins like Lin Fei.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    After stunned for a while, the guy began to explain to Lin Fei, "Our shop is like this. One spirit stone is exchanged for 5 gold coins, and the handling fee is one percent of the total exchange.


    I didn��t expect to charge a 1% handling fee... Lin Fei, who didn��t understand the market, continued to ask, "What about gold coins?"


    "Silver coins and copper coins are also exchangeable." The guy said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then took out 3 spirit stones from his pocket. He said to the guy, "Help me exchange a spirit stone for a coin."


    "Okay, please sit down and wait a while." The guy said to Lin Fei, then turned and left, apparently going to arrange for someone to withdraw the coin.


    After a while, several lizardmen came to Lin Fei carrying several large boxes.


    The lizardman buddy who had entertained Lin Fei asked his companion to open the box, and then he smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "Guardian, all the coins for the three spirit stones are here. There are 5 gold coins, 500 silver coins, and 50,000 copper coins. Please count them."


    ��������

 Chapter 867： : Hot

    As the man said, Lin Fei had a clear understanding of the exchange ratio between coins. He handed the three spirit stones in his hand to the other party and said with a smile, "No need to count."


    "Do you need us to help you deliver these coins to where you live?" the dude asked.


    Lin Fei shook his head, and then he got up and walked to the boxes with coins. The lizardman guys only saw the guest''s fingers touch the boxes with the money, and then the boxes disappeared out of thin air.


    After receiving the exchanged coins into the dimension space, Lin Fei flipped through his hands and took out 15 silver coins as a handling fee and handed it to the other party. Then he left the bank and rushed to the previous food shop without stopping.


    ��������


    "Boss, give me a copy." After redeeming the coins, Lin Fei came to the food shop again, and confidently ordered the shop owner.


    "Good!" The shop owner immediately loaded Lin Fei a snack.


    Lin Fei took the hot snack with his left hand, took a copper coin out of his pocket with his right hand and handed it to the other party.


    Then he picked up a wooden spoon and scooped a piece of white pulp with a little green powder on it, and tasted it.


    There is some slight sweetness, and the taste is a bit like tofu, but it is delicious...Lin Fei stood by the roadside spoon and spoonful of snacks, watching the lizard people coming and going on the street.


    After eating the snack, he threw the garbage into the trash can prepared by the shop owner, and then Lin Fei left.


    Next, he will go to Linshui City, a commercial area dedicated to trading goods for merchants.


    ����


    After walking for ten minutes, Lin Fei came to the area specially allocated by Linshui City for the past caravans to trade.


    This is a bazaar with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The manager divides the bazaar into countless small grids.


    The caravan who came to Linshui City, as long as they pay some fees to the manager, they can rent a small grid with a decent area to sell goods.


    Lin Fei, who had never set up a street stall, was a little interested in this. He decided to rent a stall to display it himself, but this shouldn��t be anxious. Lin Fei wanted to visit the market first to understand the market.


    "Herbal herbs, good herbs, come and see..."


    "Porcelain produced by the Porcelain Stone Tribe, buy five get one free, don��t miss it when you pass by..."


    "Tiger skins, deerskins, bearskins, all were hunted this year, you can come and see if you like..."


    "There is an urgent need for spirit stones in the tribe, so some psionic weapons that have been used for several years are sold. One only needs 3 spirit stones, the quantity is limited, first come first served..."


    Lin Fei saw a lot of people gathered in front of the weapon stall, he also leaned over to take a look.


    took a psionic weapon with a few missing blades from the stall owner and tried it. Lin Fei found that this weapon was of the same quality as the crude psionic weapons he had customized.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but spit out in his heart, "Is there any mistake? My brand-new psionic weapon will also sell 2 spirit stones. You can sell 3 psionic weapons that have been used for a few years and lack several holes. Lingshi? It''s too dark!"


    "Give me a hand."


    "I want three."


    "I will come five."


    "����"


    "This guest, do you want to buy the weapon in your hand? If you don''t buy it, please put it down." The stall owner said to the stupefied Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei really didn''t expect that this broken weapon was so expensive that there were so many people rushing to buy it. He put down the weapon in his hand, silently exited the crowd, and walked to the management office in charge of the rental booth. First release https://https://


    ����


    "Boss, do you have any psionic weapons for sale?" A lizardman from a medium tribe came to the position where Lin Fei was standing and asked the vendor selling weapons.


    "It''s gone, all have been bought by customers." The stall owner shook his head and said.


    "Oh...I''m a step late, I should come to the market sooner." The lizard-human who didn''t buy the psionic weapon said regretfully.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, you come with me soon." At this time, the lizardmen with shorter heads ran up in front of Shih-shi, pulling each other to run away.


    "Ya Xiang, what are you doing so hurriedly pulling me!" asked Yi Zhi.


    "Stall No. 233 is selling psionic weapons." Xia Xiang said.


    "Huh?" Yanzhi was shocked when he heard the words, and then looked ecstatic, it took a step forward, and pulled the Xuand ran towards booth 233.


    ����


    "Boss, your psionic weapon really only sells 3 spirit stones?" A lizardman looked at the intact psionic weapon in his hand, and asked in disbelief.


    "Well, really." Lin Fei said calmly, sitting on a chair, leaning on the back of the chair.


    "This person is not a fool. For such a quality psionic weapon, a group of people usually rush to buy 4 spirit stones." The lizards around Lin Fei''s booth all thought in their hearts.


    "Bring me 5 of them."


    "I want 15 of them."


    "Damn, I want 20. Don''t grab it with me."


    "Hey, don''t fight, just line up. Pay me one by one before talking." Lin Fei said to the lizard man in front of him.


    Seven-handed, the lizard people rushed to hand over bags of spirit stones to Lin Fei, for fear that they would be too late.


    "Enough, I won''t sell you any mess like this." Lin Fei drank, the psychic energy fluctuations on his body showed a little, which made the lizard people who had been on the head calm down.


    "A strong psionic fluctuation should be of Tier 3 level!" These lizardmen, who are the strongest at the peak of Tier 2, began to line up honestly, and a long queue of ten meters long appeared. After a while, it began to grow rapidly.


    ����


    When ����Zha Shi He Yi Xiang came to the area where booth No. 233 was located, he was the first to see a line of fifty or sixty meters long, and people kept coming from the source to line up behind the line.


    Just as the two lizardmen were about to walk towards the source, a lizardmen who was lining up kindly reminded them, "Dude, if you are also here to buy psionic weapons, go to the back to line up, otherwise the boss is I won��t sell you." New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Zard-Zhi and Yi-Za Xiang were taken aback, and then many people in the team opened their mouths to remind them.


    "Xia Xiang, I will go to the back to line up and take a seat, you go ahead and have a look." Xia Zhi said to his companion.


    "Okay, brother." Yu Xiang nodded, and then ran forward quickly.


    ����


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei poured the spirit stones in the bag onto the plate. He reached out and grabbed them again. After verifying that none of the spirit stones had been used, he said to the lizard man in front of him, "Yes."


    After getting permission, the lizardman crouched down and picked weapons with a bright smile.


    These weapons are all customized by Lin Fei, and each one is almost like carved out of a mold, the quality is exactly the same, in fact there is nothing to choose.


    ��������

 Chapter 868： : It is jealous

    It took less than half a minute for the buyer to leave happily holding the psionic weapon he chose.


    The lizard-men in line behind it walked away and quickly handed the money bag in his hand to Lin Fei, "I want to buy 10, and there are 30 spirit stones here."


    Lin Fei poured the spirit stone from the plate into the large basket beside him, and then began to examine the guest''s spirit stone.


    The zard who came to inquire about the situation couldn''t help but froze while looking at the scene in front of him, and then became a little anxious, because now there are only about 200 weapons stacked on the stall. If it is sold under this situation, it is not the turn of the queue. Zard.


    Now I went to ask the boss who set up the stall to sell some of their weapons. Even if the boss was willing, these customers in the line would definitely disagree, and the sauerkraut turned and walked towards the end of the line.


    Lin Fei checked the spirit stone and said to the guests in front of him, "Pass."


    ��������


    When Yasao came to the front of Yasushi, the line in line became a lot longer, and the Yasushi who was at the end of the line suddenly became in the line.


    "Ya Xiang, what''s the situation?" When he saw his companion came back, he asked.


    "This line is indeed requested by the boss who sells weapons." Xia Xiang said.


    Zazhi nodded, and then realized something was wrong with the other party, and then asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother, the boss sold only two hundred psionic weapons. As far as we are in line, plus the people in front of them, there are several to buy them. In the end, it is not our turn to buy them." Said.


    Yazhi looked at Yaxiang in silence for a few seconds, and then said with relief, "It''s okay, it''s impossible to say, maybe a large part of the people ahead of us will buy one."


    "Big Brother..."


    "Okay, stop talking, let''s line up quietly!"


    ��������


    More and more people know that the merchants at Booth No. 233 in the east district of the market are selling brand-new psionic weapons for the price of 3 spirit stones. Such preferential prices have made more and more people join the long queue. .


    For a time, a long queue of more than two hundred meters ran across the middle of the market. This scene was spectacular.


    The market management department, who knew the situation for the first time, immediately dispatched a tax officer to check the booth where Lin Fei was.


    In the market, in addition to renting a booth, one silver coin is required. The spiritual stones and coins obtained from the sale of the goods are subject to a tax of 1% of the turnover in accordance with the regulations of the market.


    Lin Fei from Bluestar has no objection to this regulation. It is normal to do business and pay taxes! And the one percent tax rate is low enough in his eyes.


    "Wow, wow..."


    One after another, Lin Fei poured the tested spirit stones into the basket next to him. Every time he reached a fortune, the tax officer of the market would write it down on the notebook.


    All the stalls around Lin Fei are out of business. The merchants who set up the stalls, seeing that Lin Fei��s basket of spirit stones slowly began to become full, they were very envious of Lin Fei.


    "Boss, I want all the remaining 25 spirit tools. These are 75 spirit stones. Please check them." When it was a potbellied lizardman''s turn, the opponent saw that there were not many weapons left on the stall. The decision was made immediately. A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    This action immediately made the lizard people behind him very dissatisfied, "Hey, this brother, don''t be too much, it''s finally my turn, you leave me a weapon anyway!"


    "Don''t just keep a handful! I''ll be there soon." The lizardman from the next one also said.


    "First-come, first-served, you are out of luck if you didn''t buy it, you just need to find a chance to buy it later." said the potbellied lizard man.


    "You are too much." The lizardmen in the team condemned the potbellied lizardmen.


    All of a sudden, the quarrel on the spot began to intensify.


    Lin Fei, who has verified the spirit stone, poured the spirit stone into the basket beside him, and said to the lizard people who were arguing in front of him, "What is the quarrel? I didn''t say that there are only these weapons."


    The arguing lizards immediately fell silent when they heard Lin Fei''s words.


    "Bell the bell..."


    A large number of psionic weapons appeared out of thin air and fell on the ground. All the lizardmen who saw this scene were shocked. Judging from the number of these weapons in front of them, there are more than 500 of them!


    Lin Fei looked at the team that was a little messed up because of the quarrel, he said, "Okay, we are all lined up, let''s continue!"


    The stunned lizard people came back to their senses and re-arranged honestly.


    Because of the previous quarrel, the team was a little messed up. Seeing Lin Fei took out a lot of psionic weapons, the squirrel who came to inquire about the situation, with a look of ecstasy on his face, quickly ran to the back of the team.


    ��������


    Yazhi, who was queuing up, looked worried, thinking about his heart.


    Because my tribe lacks psionic weapons, it often falls into the bottom when fighting with other tribes.


    This time I was thinking about bringing the people to Linshui City to buy a batch of weapons to make up for the shortcomings, but I never expected that the weapon shops in Linshui City would not even sell them a weapon. First release https://https://


    There is really no way, in the end they can only come to the market to try their luck to see if they can buy some weapons from the vendors in the past.


    But things were not going well. After three days in the market, they collected a total of 12 old weapons. It was not until the appearance of Lin Fei that this gave them a glimmer of hope, but in its current view, this hope is also A bit slim.


    "Our tribe is really not going well these years!" Yazhi muttered to himself.


    "Big Brother." The squirrel trot away from a distance.


    "What''s going on in front of me?" Qiazhi asked quickly.


    Yaxiang recounted what he had learned in detail. After listening to the words of the originally worried Yaxiang, Yizhi turned from worry to joy, and his hanging heart fell steadily.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    One basket, two baskets, three baskets...


    Looking at the baskets full of dangdang spirit stones, the merchants around the stalls have mixed feelings, and they are extremely envious of the easy and big money business.


    The tax officer who was recording a transaction next to Lin Fei''s eyes became redder and red. It was the first time I saw him at the speed of earning spirit stones like Lin Fei. For a moment, he thought of snatching.


    But when he thought of the city lord, he repeatedly emphasized that he should protect the merchants who come to do business in Linshui City. Whoever dared to reach out would kill him, which made him wake up all at once.


    After all, there was a person who broke this rule before, and it ended up being extremely ugly, and its family was also hard to escape, all of them were beheaded by the city lord.


    ��������

 Chapter 869： :start a feud

    More than an hour later, finally it was the turn of the scorpion and the scorpion.


    "I want 500, here are 1,500 spiritual stones, boss, please check them." As he passed the two big sacks containing spiritual stones, Yan Zhi said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei raised some spirits slightly, and when he looked at the lizard man in front of him, he thought in his heart, "Oh, there is a big customer!"


    After some sales, the existing psionic weapon on the stall was obviously not enough 500, and Lin Fei waved his hand forward, and a lot of weapons appeared out of thin air and fell on the stall.


    The lizard people around exclaimed, and they all thought of it in shock.


    "Oh my god, what is this person? Isn''t the psionic materials for weapons being monopolized by forces above the big tribe? Where did he get so many weapons? And this person should have storage space abilities. What a capacity!"


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei stretched his hand into the sack and fished it a few times, then the aura in his hand bloomed, wrapping all the spiritual stones in the bag.


    Sisi Ling can touch these spiritual stones, and after the Lingshi has reacted, he perceives it carefully. After confirming that it is correct, Lin Fei said to Yizhi, "You can pick weapons." The full text of the article is the fastest. �ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    The stalls originally sold long swords with spiritual weapons. Customers who bought them before had no choice. However, when Lin Fei replenished the goods, all the long swords from the dimensional space were spiritual weapons. Now there are knives and swords. Guests can Choose one of the two.


    However, for the Zhazhi, whether it is a sword or a sword, it is the same for them. Now, as long as they can smoothly buy the weapon and bring it back to the tribe, it will do.


    Just as the Yi Zhi and the Yi Xiang, and their clansmen who had just arrived on the scene, were preparing to select weapons, a hoarse and unpleasant voice suddenly sounded beside Lin Fei''s booth.


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    Lin Fei and Yu Zhichao looked at the person who was talking, the expression on the former''s face did not change at all, but there was some doubt in their eyes.


    After seeing the face of the speaker, the latter''s face became a little ugly. Obviously he knew the speaker, and their relationship should be very poor.


    "Xia Kun, it''s not your turn to interrupt when we buy things." Zhi Zhi knew that the other party was bad, and it immediately stood up and shouted angrily. At the same time, the lizard people behind it stepped forward and faced the lizard people of the same race. Kun glared.


    Zha Kun ignored them, and said to Lin Fei with a smile on his face, "The boss, as long as you don''t sell weapons to them, I can give you a considerable amount of spirit stones as a thank you."


    "Xia Kun, your tribe is really bullying, do you really think our Qingzhu tribe is so bully?"


    Zard stubbornly stumbled upon them like seeing the other party, suddenly raised his fists in furious anger, the psychic energy fluctuations on his body rose rapidly at this time, and its people also entered a state of fighting when they saw it.


    The subordinates behind Zha Kun quickly stepped forward to help them out, and put on the same position to confront them.


    The two brothers are tit-for-tat, but they won''t actually do anything before the leaders of both sides speak.


    "The two groups of lizardmen are hostile! And the hatred is quite deep." Looking at their posture, Lin Fei immediately made a judgment.


    But he didn''t want to get involved, so he said in a businesslike manner, "I have already charged this guest. I won''t do anything like breaking the contract."


    After listening to Lin Fei��s words, Yizhazhi and Yixiang showed a smile on his face. Yiuzhi sneered at Yikuun, ��Do you think everyone is like your Ziyan tribe who speaks without words?��


    Being ridiculed by the public like this, Xia Kun''s face was blue and white, it resisted the anger in his heart, and said to Lin Fei in a deep voice.


    "This boss, they are only medium-sized tribes, and our Ziyan tribe is about to become a large tribe. As long as you don��t sell weapons to them today, you can gain the friendship of our tribe. In the future, if you come to our tribe to do business, we will Give you a lot of convenience."


    Is the Ziyan tribe a force that is about to become a large tribe?


    "Wow, if what this person said is true, if it were me, I would agree to them. To obtain the promised benefits of a big tribe, it is a golden opportunity for us businessmen!"


    "Yes! And our businessmen do business mainly with harmony. There is no need to offend a big tribe for a deal. The boss should agree to it!"


    There are more and more lizard people watching the excitement around, and they are whispering and talking.


    Lin Fei glanced at the people around him, and said to himself, "No matter which world it is? The nature to watch the excitement is the same!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t answer himself, Kunizard once again emphasized, "Boss, you have to think carefully! Sometimes, being in a hurry will ruin your life. You must think carefully before making a decision."


    Is it threatening me? It��s funny, the guy who threatened me last time, now I don��t know how tall the grave head grass grows... Lin Fei looked at the arrogant lizard man expressionlessly and said, "Are you finished? Please leave when you are finished. Don��t disturb my business."


    "You...you really don''t know what''s good or bad!" Seeing Lin Fei again and again, Qiao Kun did not give himself face, the anger in his heart surged rapidly, and the psychic energy emitted from his body surged violently.


    "Ahem..."


    At this time, the tax official who had not had any sense of existence coughed a few times, and signaled that Xia Kun should not go too far. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. Linshui City is not a place where your Zishi tribe can go wild.


    Although the tax officer''s strength is very weak, but it is leaning against Linshui City, and the warned Xu Kun immediately converges on the psionic energy fluctuations on his body, then gave Lin Fei bitterly, and turned away with his subordinates. .


    Lin Fei was speechless. He looked at the gang of Xizard Kun who was leaving, wondering in his heart, "What is going on! Is this a vengeance? Isn''t this lizard man''s brain broken? Your enemy bought my weapon. Guest, you have to figure this out!"


    "Boss, thank you so much." After Xia Kun left, Yi Zhi thanked Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei shook his hand and said, "You don''t have to thank me, and I didn''t do anything. I have already set the price, and you have paid the money again. I can''t regret it? As a businessman, if I don''t even have a reputation, then What else is a merchant?"


    Lin Fei''s remarks slammed the faces of those who were watching the crowd, some people who thought that Lin Fei would definitely regret it.


    These face-slapped people left silently. They returned to their stalls, began to pack their things, and decided to close their stalls and go home to rest early today.


    ��������

 Chapter 870： : The wealth is not exposed

    After the disrupted Xia Kun left with his subordinates, Lin Fei''s business continued.


    After choosing 500 weapons, the gang of Yazhi happily left the market. Before leaving, Yazhi gave Lin Fei a wooden sign with a strange pattern.


    said that if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can take this token to find them, and they will help.


    Lin Fei first looked at the back of those lizardmen who had left, and then at the wooden token in his hand, then put the wooden token away and placed it in a small corner in the dimension space.


    After setting up a stall for more than an hour, the long queue has never been shortened, but more and more people lined up. According to this kind of development, the weapons in Lin Fei''s dimensional space should soon be sold out.


    " Selling weapons on this lizard island is too popular! It was a bit beyond my expectation. After I go back, I will order more weapons to put in the dimension space.


    I didn��t expect that I would have such a day to become a weapon merchant. "Lin Fei murmured in his heart, then continued to take the bag containing the spirit stone handed over by the guest, and began to check the authenticity of the spirit stone.


    ��������


    After leaving the bazaar with their own men and horses, they returned to the inn where they stayed.


    In the room, a subordinate of Yikun stepped forward and asked, "Master Yikun, what shall we do next?


    The weapons they bought, if they are successfully transported back to their tribe, the strength of their tribe will be further enhanced. When our tribe wants to annex them, the difficulty will be greatly increased! "


    Zha Kun pondered for a while, then pointed to four of his subordinates and said, "You four and two are in a group. Go and monitor the movements of the **** trader and Zard Chi. If you find that they are going out of the city, come back and tell me immediately."


    "Yes, sir." The four lizardmen clasped their fists and left the room immediately.


    After the four lizardmen who were responsible for the surveillance mission left, Xia Kun said to his henchmen, "You take my token and go back, tell the elder what happened just now, and let it dispatch 30 soldiers to follow you. Come and help me."


    "Yes, sir." The confidant nodded in response, and then he took the token handed over by Xia Kun, hurriedly left the room, went to the stable in the inn, rode on a hideous horse, and hurried to his home. The tribe rushes.


    On the other side, escorting 500 weapons and returning to the inn where he was staying, Yazhi looked at the joy of Yah Xiang and other tribesmen, and the smile on his face gradually reduced.


    Yaxiang noticed the change in the expression of Yazhi, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter with brother? We have already bought weapons, why do you look a little unhappy."


    "Xia Xiang, we bought 500 brand-new psionic weapons this time beyond our expectations. This was originally a thing to celebrate, but we didn''t expect that the Xia Kun would follow us all the time.


    Now that this matter is known to it, it will never allow us to safely transport these weapons back to the tribe. "Xia Zhi said. ���¥�~��~1~Chinese web �ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "The insidious Ziyan tribe, they obviously can''t handle us, so they use this kind of trick." After listening to the words of the Zhazhi, the lizard people of the same race who were originally very happy began to curse. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    The ugly face asked, "Brother, how should we deal with it now."


    "You immediately go back to the tribe and talk to the elder about the situation here, and let it arrange for some fighters to come to Linshui City to meet us." Said Zhi.


    "Okay, brother, I''ll go back now." Lizard Xiang said, and then left the inn with two Lizardmen companions.


    ��������


    The sun slowly set, and the afterglow of the setting sun appeared in the sky, and the bright red setting sun dyed all the clouds in the sky red.


    With Lin Fei''s announcement that all weapons have been sold out, today''s stall is over.


    There are many customers who have not bought weapons, and they all regret that they are late.


    Until Lin Fei told these guests that two or three days later, he would still sell weapons at this market stall, and these lizards who hadn''t bought weapons put away their annoyed expressions and left.


    After these people left, Lin Fei looked at the tax officer who had been standing by. The other party first laughed, "What is the last name of the boss?"


    "My name is Lin." Lin Fei said.


    "Boss Lin, your business is really good. In the past five years I have worked in the market, you are the merchant with the most sales that I have seen that day." The tax official smiled.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei was humble, and then the tax officer and Lin Fei began to reconcile the accounts.


    This time Lin Fei set up a stall and sold a total of 1,500 psionic weapons, with a total sales of 4,500 spiritual stones. At a tax rate of 1%, he needs to turn in 45 spiritual weapons.


    Lin Fei took out 45 spirit stones from the basket to the tax officer, then took out a gold coin from his pocket and stuffed it into the opponent''s hand.


    "Boss Lin, what do you mean?" the tax officer asked knowingly.


    "Mr. Tax Officer, you kept an account for the whole afternoon this afternoon. You can save this gold coin to buy some tea." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, by the way...Aren''t you going to come here to sell weapons in a few days? I''ll keep it for you at Booth 233 these days!" The tax official accepted Lin Fei''s benefits~www. novelhall.com ~ also reciprocated and did some things for Lin Fei.


    "Thank you, I just like this booth number." Lin Fei said.


    Then, Lin Fei collected all the baskets of spirit stones into his dimensional space, and the tax officer who was watching from the side shone brightly.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei left the bazaar, he wanted to find a place where no one was going to use the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star, only to find that someone was following him sneakily.


    "Hey, it makes sense to say that your wealth should not be exposed. I just sold those weapons and earned a bunch of spirit stones. It makes no sense not to be targeted by some gangsters." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then he bought a few kebabs at a barbecue stall not far from the market. While eating the kebabs, he walked outside Linshui City.


    When Lin Fei came out from the gate of Linshui City, there was only a little afterglow in the setting sun, and the sky was already very dim. After ten minutes, the night of the spirit world would fall completely.


    The person who followed Lin Fei secretly knew that he was hiding well. It looked at Lin Fei, who was unsuspecting dozens of meters away, full of excitement.


    "This is a big fat sheep! As long as we can take him down and force him to hand over the spiritual stones from the previous weapons sales, we will develop from then on."


    "Huh..."


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A gust of wind blew, and the towering vegetation on both sides of the road made a gust of noise.


    At this time, Lin Fei, who was eating the barbecue, stopped, with a surprised look on his face...


    ��������

 Chapter 871： : Assault

    Lizard-Human Zhalei pushed aside the weeds in front of him and looked at the "fat sheep" in the distance.


    It saw that the other party stood still and did not move, and was a little puzzled, "Why does this person stop, you can go forward again! This way I can get started."


    Lin Fei finished the last bite of the barbecue, then threw away the stick in his hand, and then he said, "Don''t hide, come out!"


    "What? Have I been found?" The Qallei hiding in the grass was shocked when he heard Lin Fei''s words, and then his eyes condensed, and he was about to rush out of the grass to fight Lin Fei.


    But at this moment, an arrow shot out of the grass in front of Lin Fei in the dim sky, turning into an afterimage and hitting Lin Fei''s face.


    The Qallei, who was about to rush out of the grass, was shocked when he saw this scene. Because of its limited strength, it could not see the arrow clearly with its eyesight, but its ability "Super Perception" made it glow. The arrow of pale golden light fed back into its mind.


    And based on the feedback from the abilities, Zha Lei can clearly conclude that the lethality of this arrow exceeds the second-order high stage. If the target of this arrow is himself, it is impossible to survive.


    The lethality of this arrow is mediocre. It is idiotic to kill me by this shot... Lin Fei immediately judged the power of the opponent''s attack, and curled his lips in disdain.


    Subconsciously, Lin Fei took a step to the left, avoiding the trajectory of the arrow''s flight, and prepared to reach out and grab the arrow.


    At this time, a thought flashed by him, and he changed his mind suddenly, and took his right hand behind him. The price was 5 million. It was made with multiple spiritual materials. The latest spiritual weapon long sword appeared in his hand.


    After Lin Fei took out his weapon, he cut back with a backhand, cutting off the arrow that was shot at him accurately.


    "This businessman is so powerful." Yu Lei, who was shrinking in the grass, thought that Lin Fei would die in the face of such an attack, but now he saw him avoiding the attack, and he was secretly surprised.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was a slight noise in the grass on the left and right sides of Lin Fei, and two lizardmen jumped up from the grass and flicked Lin Fei left and right.


    They were holding long knives with aura in their hands, and the rolling waves distorted the air. This battle was to cut off Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s figure flickered, leaving only an afterimage on the spot. At this moment, he appeared seven or eight meters away.


    "boom!"


    The attack of two lizardmen cut through the air, cutting two deep knife marks on the ground.


    "These are two second-tier pinnacle powerhouses." Lizard lying in the grass, after sensing the fluctuations in the psionic energy emanating from the two lizardmen, he immediately judged their specific strength.


    What makes Xalari more concerned about is that the third assassin hiding in the grass in front of it discovered by its ability, I am afraid this person is better than the second-order peak.


    "It''s too dangerous here, I can''t stay any longer, but if I emerge now, I might be killed by those killers." Xia Lei is now caught in a dilemma.


    Not far from Linshui City, there are guards taking turns patrolling. The killers knew that it was impossible to stay for too long and the time left for them was extremely limited.


    They thought it would be easy to solve a businessman, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult, and now they have to kill the other party with all their strength.


    At this time, the Zallei lying in the grass with the help of a supernatural power brought a picture in his mind again. The third assassin who hadn''t taken a shot appeared strangely behind Lin Fei and hit the back of his head with a punch.


    was actually ��Escape��... Lin Fei, with a laid-back face, reacted very quickly. When the third long-standing assassin appeared behind him, he was already ready to dodge.


    A fist pierced the air from behind the ear, and it exploded like a muffled thunder.


    "Boom."


    The strong wind wrapped in a fist blasted a rippling air circle in the air.


    One shot was defeated, and the third assassin seemed surprised too. He didn''t expect this businessman with only the second-tier high-level strength to escape his own sneak attack.


    Lin Fei, who jumped forward to avoid the attack, just landed, and what greeted him was the knives of the two second-order peak killers.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Lin Fei swung his sword and opened the two hacked knives. After landing, he quickly ran to the side, but before he ran a few steps, the sound of breaking air behind him quickly approached, and he appeared behind him with the''earth escape'' ability before. The sneak attacker.


    twisted around and slashed with the long sword in his hand.


    "Ding."


    Lin Fei''s spiritual weapon longsword collided with the third killer''s spiritual weapon dagger, and dazzling sparks erupted from the blade.


    "Not good." The third killer realized that the spirit weapon dagger in his hand was slowly being cut off by the opponent''s spirit weapon long sword.


    Lin Fei saw that the opponent wanted to pull away, he immediately raised his right leg and kicked it towards the opponent''s chest with little force.


    "boom."


    There was a muffled sound, and the kicked killer��s legs slid to the ground for more than ten meters, and the thick sole of the shoe split into two with the crack of the thorn.


    "Impossible, this businessman obviously only has the second-order high-level psychic energy fluctuations, how could it have such a huge force." The assassin who was kicked stabilized his figure and vomited blood/blood, his heart was full of horror.


    "Although I expected that I would be targeted after I revealed my wealth, I didn''t expect such a professional attack.


    As far as I know, to send two second-tier pinnacles and a third-tier early practitioner to attack and kill me, the main messenger behind it must have at least a medium-sized tribe. "Lin Fei looked at the three lizard-man killers in front of him and thought in her heart.


    "It''s not that guy who instigated these killers to kill me!"


    The wounded assassin knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. It endured the sharp pain in his chest and attacked Lin Fei again with the other two Tier 2 peak assassins. A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    The three killers are obviously a small team that cooperates with each other in a tacit understanding. The killers from the early stage of the third stage take the lead, and the two second-tier peaks assist from the side. The offensive is very closely connected.


    If I were to face the combined attack and killing of these three people, I couldn''t hold on for a single round... This terrible thought flashed through the heart of Qallei hiding in the grass.


    At this moment, it stared at the distance without blinking, and looked at the three assassins who pounced on Lin Fei. In the next scene, it almost screamed.


    I saw the businessman standing motionless at first, as if he was frightened by three menacing killers. Starting


    Immediately after, Qallei heard a "click, click" sound, and with the help of its ability, such a picture appeared in its mind.


    A cold current spread from the soles of the merchant''s feet, and the ground was suddenly covered with a thin, transparent ice crystal.


    When the three assassins stepped on the ground covered with ice crystals, the ice crystals instantly soared and spread quickly toward them along their feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the three killers removed their heads, and the rest of the body was frozen by the ice, and the body was still running.


    ��������

 Chapter 872： : Follow your inner choice

    "what����"


    The three frozen lizardmen shouted in unison. They agitated the psychic energy in their bodies, exploded the power of the whole body, and wanted to break the frozen ice and get out.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Dense cracks appeared on the surface of the ice, Lin Fei laughed "Oh", and then the cracked ice quickly closed itself.


    The three lizardmen did not give up, they gritted their teeth and broke out to break free.


    Lin Fei saw that the green faces of the three lizardmen turned a little red because of too much force, so he kindly reminded, "Save energy! You are frozen by me, so don''t think about getting out."


    "How can this happen, you can''t be so strong with only Tier 2 strength, what is your true strength?" The lizard man with the strength of the early stage of Tier 3 cannot accept that it is defeated by an enemy of Tier 2 level. Asked Chao Lin Fei.


    "Death is coming, you still care about this." Lin Fei looked at the lizard man and smiled.


    "Tell me, let me understand." Lizardman said.


    "Then tell me first, who sent you to attack and kill me." Lin Fei said.


    The three lizardmen were silent. This reaction is self-evident. They are dead and are unwilling to betray the messenger behind the scenes.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head, and then said indifferently, "Very spineless! But if you don''t tell me, I guessed who instigated it.


    Today is my first visit to Linshui City. I have a grudge against me, and can send a killer of yours to attack and kill me, and only the Lizardman from the Ziyan tribe named Xu Kun. "


    The three lizardmen saw Lin Fei guessing the messenger behind them, and their eyes froze.


    "Since you already know where we came from, you''d better let us know and let us go, or wait for our helpers to come, and there will be absolutely no good fruit for you." Two Lizardmen at the second-tier peak threatened Lin Fei Tao.


    Lin Fei was amused by these two lizardmen, and even said such stupid things when he died.


    "Crack..."


    The ice that had ceased activity began to spread again, and instantly frozen all three lizardmen who were full of fright.


    Not far away, the Lizard lying in the grass was scared and did not dare to move. With the help of its own abilities, it clearly perceives that the three assassins far stronger than itself are completely lost in just a few seconds. The breath of life.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and the three lizard-men ice sculptures soared into the air, falling into the dense grass in the distance and falling apart.


    "Taboo..."


    On the quiet field, the sound of footsteps was very obvious. The Xallei lying in the grass had contracted pupils, his body was stiff, and he dared not even breathe. It was like a sculpture at the moment.


    Lin Fei stopped, looked at the grass eight or nine meters away, and said, "Come out by yourself! Don''t let me invite you out by myself."


    The Xallei in the grass turned pale, and Dou Da''s sweat rushed down his forehead. Now he had only one thought in his mind, "It''s over, this time I''m dead."


    "Come out." Lin Fei said again.


    "Scatter..."


    A figure tremblingly climbed up from the grass. After it got out of the grass, it knelt down and begged Lin Fei with tears, "My lord, I don��t know anything. I��m just a passerby. Please go around me. Fate!"


    This lizard man has no bones at all, I haven''t said what to do to you...Lin Fei looked at the lizard man in front of him, who kept begging for mercy, and said, "You said you Just a passing one?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m just passing by." Qallei nodded like garlic.


    "You have been following me in the city. You have followed me to this place. You have been following me for such a long way. Now you tell me that you passed by? Do you think I will believe you?" Lin Fei smiled. Yi Lei asked rhetorically.


    "Origin... I was discovered by him a long time ago." When asked by Lin Fei, Qallei had nothing to say, and only horror remained in his heart.


    "Why don''t you speak anymore?" Lin Fei asked when the other party had no response.


    "My lord, please forgive me! I was wrong, I shouldn''t have gotten up with Cai, please go around the little one!" Yan Lei kept crying and begging for mercy.


    This lizard man is really noisy... Lin Fei frowned, and said to Qallei, "Shut up."


    Zallei quickly closed his mouth when he heard the words, and quietly waited for Lin Fei to pronounce his life and death.


    "Give me all the valuable things from you." Lin Fei thought for a while and said immediately.


    "Huh?" Yan Lei was taken aback.


    "Ah what! You just handed over your valuables to me, don''t you understand me?" Lin Fei urged.


    "Yes, yes." Xallei fumbled for a while, took out his wallet and handed it to Lin Fei, then ran back to the place where he was lying on his stomach, picked up his weapon and held it in front of Lin Fei.


    This lizardman only had 1 gold coin and 30 silver coins on his body. He was really a pauper... Counting the coins in the purse, Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then he looked at Qallei��s weapon with a look of disgust, and said, "Keep the weapon for yourself! Get out of here now."


    Hearing that the strong in front of him let himself go, UU reading Zhalei thought he had heard it wrong at first! Then it was a violent spirit, crawling into the grass and fleeing away.


    After ���� ran a certain distance, it glanced back, only to find that the strong man had disappeared.


    Zallei stopped, stood on tiptoe and looked around. After ten minutes, the sky darkened and he grumbled a few times.


    Zha Lei stopped and hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and returned to the place where Lin Fei fought with the three lizard people.


    Although the sky is already dark, the moon is very bright tonight, which provides some convenience for Yi Lei.


    According to memory, it found the three lizardmen who were frozen into ice sculptures by Lin Fei.


    The ice hadn''t melted yet, and there was a bit of cold air in the grass. Looking at the frozen fragments on the ground, Yan Lei shuddered.


    "My dear, these guys died terribly. Fortunately, I''m smart and witty, otherwise I will follow in their footsteps." Xallei praised her kneeling begging for mercy in her heart while lying in the grass. Rummaging for something.


    After a while, the Zallei with his smudged hands came out of the grass holding three things with joy.


    Following the bright moonlight, you can see that the three things it is holding are two long knives and a dagger.


    Although these three psionic weapons have become somewhat incomplete after fighting against Lin Fei, they are still usable.


    As long as you get it in the market and sell it, you can sell eight or nine spiritual stones, which is a lot of wealth when converted into gold coins.


    ��������

 Chapter 873： : Lin Feis existing property

    "I have made a fortune, I have made a fortune. Although my life was hanging by a thread, I was almost killed by that strong man, but I can pick up such a leak, everything is worth it.


    When I go to the market to sell these things tomorrow morning, I will leave Linshui City immediately. "Xia Lei muttered to himself with joy, and then it quickly left the battle site and walked towards Linshui City.


    Not long after the Zhalei left, a team of guards patrolled here. Based on the battle traces on the scene, they found three lizardman killers in the grass.


    "Captain, do you want to gather them and take them back for investigation." The soldier asked.


    The captain shook his head and said, "No, it''s all like this. It doesn''t make much sense to take it back. Let''s go directly to the next patrol spot..."


    ��������


    In a certain inn in Linshui City, the lizard-men Qun Kun walked back and forth in the room, his expression a little impatient.


    "Why haven''t the three of them come back? They are just killing a second-tier merchant. Is it difficult?"


    "������."


    There was a knock on the door, and Xia Kun found a chair to sit down, and then said, "Come in."


    A lizard man pushed the door in, and when he saw the lizard man sitting on a chair, the lizard man with a scar on his forehead said.


    "Master Zhakun, and the group of Zhazhi from the Qingzhu tribe, returned to the inn where they were staying with the weapons they bought, but they kept huddling in the inn."


    Quan Kun thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Heh, those guys should be worried that we will launch an attack on their way back, so they hide in the city for the time being and wait for the tribesmen and horses to come and support."


    The lizard man with a scar on his forehead suggested, "Master Xizard Kun, or we can find a time to destroy them directly in the city."


    "boom."


    Kun Yan patted the tea table in front of him with his hand, and his opponent reprimanded, "Naughty, this is Linshui City. If we do as you said, the lord of Linshui City will never let us go."


    "Subordinates **** it, please forgive me." The lizard man quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake.


    "Remember that this is Linshui City, and there are many things that we can''t do if we want to. Use our brains before making suggestions, don''t mention this kind of self-defeating suggestions." Xia Kun said.


    "Yes, my lord, my subordinates remembered it." The lizard man answered earnestly.


    "Just remember, let''s go down! Go back and stare at the Green Bamboo Tribe, but can''t let them escape under our noses." Xia Kun''s opponent ordered.


    "Yes." The little lizardman nodded in response, and then bowed and left Xizard Kun''s room.


    After the little brother left, Qiao Kun picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip to soothe his irritability, and muttered to himself, "Those three have not come back yet, don''t it be an accident? !"


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in his living room. The house was still the same. Except for the bright light in the living room with the TV on, the rest of the room was dark.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers and turned on the lights in the house with Nian Motive, and then said to the four little guys who were watching TV that they could turn on the lights in the living room when watching TV in the future.


    "Okay." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter..." The little sparrows flapped their wings a few times to express their understanding.


    Then Lin Fei took out his cell phone and a business card from the dimension space, and while walking into the study, he dialed the phone number on the business card...


    ��������


    Rongcheng Central District, it''s time for Lu Zhiqian to get off work. After she punched a card, she came out from the psionic weapon shop with her small bag on her back to go home.


    "Deep toot..."


    As soon as she walked out a distance, the phone in Lu Zhiqian''s bag rang.


    She opened her bag and took out her mobile phone. After looking at the ID, she found that it was a strange phone number.


    "It''s not about selling insurance again, right!" Lu Zhiqian thought for a while, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Lu?"


    "Well, I am, who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Fei. I bought a batch of weapons in your store on Wednesday. I wonder if you remember me."


    "Ah, it turned out to be Mr. Lin! Of course I remember you. Is there anything you call me?"


    "I want to order another batch of psionic weapons priced at 101,000 yuan."


    Strange, I remember that the batch of weapons ordered by Mr. Lin today was just delivered to him by the company''s delivery man this morning! Why now we have to order another batch... Lu Zhiqian was a little confused.


    "Mr. Lin, how many would you like to order."


    "10,000 pieces."


    "???"


    "This time 100 million will give me all the sword styles."


    "����"


    "Hey, Miss Lu, are you listening?" Lin Fei asked when there was no sound from the other party.


    "I''m listening... Lin Fei, are you sure you want to order 10,000 psionic weapons of that quality?" Lu Zhiqian asked in disbelief.


    "OK." Lin Fei replied affirmatively.


    Lu Zhiqian pondered for a moment, and then she reminded Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, 10,000 spiritual weapon swords are not a small number. You have to consider such a huge amount! Our weapon shop does not provide return services."


    "Thank you Miss Lu for reminding me that I have considered this very clearly." Lin Fei smiled.


    When Lu Zhiqian saw Lin Fei say this, she stopped persuading anything, "Mr. Lin, I''m going to talk to our manager now, let him talk to the factory in advance, and help you start manufacturing these psionic weapons early~ www.novelhall.com~Ok thank you, I will go to your store tomorrow morning to pay." Lin Fei said.


    After the call ended, Lu Zhiqian noted Lin Fei''s phone number, put her phone back in her bag, turned around, and walked quickly towards the weapon shop where she had just left work.


    ��������


    "There are 101,000 weapons alone, and 10,000 weapons total 1.01 billion. I will pay the money tomorrow. The money in the card is only about 7.81 billion. The money is really useless! It only took a few days. Many." ������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    "By the way, how many spirit stones I have now? Excluding the 5 million previously lent to the Ability Management Bureau, there are 11.442 million spirit stones in stock in the dimensional space, and 51,100 spirit stones in the spirit stone savings card. stone.


    By the way... and the 4,500 spiritual stones I earned from selling weapons today, so counting, I really have a lot of spiritual stones!


    There are so many spot spirit stones piled in the dimensional space that will not give birth, should I lend some more to the ability management bureau? "


    Lin Fei counted his wealth in the study, and thought about his financial plan by the way, then he cheerfully opened the door and went to the kitchen to prepare his own dinner.


    Because Lin Fei was not very hungry because he had a few barbecues in the spirit world before returning, he planned to have something simpler for dinner.


    After a while, a bowl of boiled instant noodles with fried eggs, sausages, shrimps, and small greens was ready.


    ��������

 Chapter 874： :Harvest

    "Sucking..."


    Lin Fei was eating cooked instant noodles in the restaurant while watching short videos on her mobile phone.


    At this time, the TV set in the living room went off, and the Qi Se Hua and the little sparrows walked towards the balcony.


    The walking Qisehua suddenly stopped and shouted to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, I went for a walk with the little sparrows."


    Lin Fei, who was eating noodles and watching the video, responded, "Okay, be careful not to be seen."


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded, and then flew away from the balcony with the little sparrows.


    ����


    After a while, Lin Fei finished dinner, washed the dishes and went to the living room. He turned on the TV and turned down the volume, then picked up the phone and called Xie Yurong.


    Eastern District Supervisory Authority, Xie Yurong, who has not yet finished get off work, is working on a document.


    Han Xue stood quietly at the desk, waiting for Xie Yurong to finish reading the documents and signing them.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone on the table rang. Xie Yurong put down the file she was reading. She picked up the phone and looked at the display, then the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and then the phone was connected.


    "Hey."


    "Good evening! Director Xie."


    "Well, what can I do if you call me?"


    "Director Xie, I want to lend some more spirit stones, I don''t know if you are not interested in power management." Lin Fei was not polite, and went directly to the topic.


    Holding the mobile phone in her left hand to answer the call, Xie Yurong, who turned the pen in her right hand, heard the movement of her hand. She put the pen on the table and said seriously, "Of course I''m interested. I don''t know how many spirit stones you will lend this time. ."


    "This time there are 10 million spirit stones, twice as many as last time, do you want them all?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Xie Yurong, who has always been calm and calm, heard the number that Lin Fei said, her beautiful face couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    In the quiet office, Lin Fei''s voice over the phone was also heard by Han Xue, who was standing at the desk. She was also shocked and her mouth opened slightly subconsciously.


    , after all, is the leader of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, Xie Yurong quickly recovered and adjusted his mentality.


    She said to Lin Fei solemnly, "Lin Fei, we want it all, can the annual interest still count as 8% as usual?"


    "Yes, you can arrange the manpower first, and after I handle one thing tomorrow morning, I will send you a transaction address." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, I''ll call the Beijing General Administration later, let them make the contract and arrange for someone to come over." Xie Yurong nodded slightly and said.


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly remembered that there were 2600 bottles of red ointment that he had just obtained in his dimensional space. He thought for a while, taking advantage of this opportunity to lend the spirit stones, he also sold some of them, so he asked Tao.


    "That''s right... Director Xie, I have some newly arrived red ointment on my hand, the quantity is about 2500 bottles, I don''t know if you need it."


    For Xie Yurong, for the red ointment, which has an excellent effect on the treatment of trauma, of course, the more the better.


    Xie Yurong smiled and said, "I want, tomorrow when you get the spirit stone, let''s trade it together!"


    Lin Fei felt that everything was over, so he said to Xie Yurong, "Director Xie, let''s do that first, we will see you tomorrow."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Xie Yurong said.


    After hanging up, Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue who was a little lost and shouted, "Xiaoxue."


    "Yes, Director." Han Xue replied.


    "You heard the call just now!" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Yeah." Han Xue responded.


    "You go now to arrange the personnel responsible for escorting the Lingshi tomorrow." Xie Yurong explained.


    Han Xue nodded. She didn''t go out immediately to arrange personnel. She asked Xie Yurong in confusion, "Director, where did you say Lin Fei got so many spirit stones?


    Just lent us 5 million pieces in March, and this time I doubled the loan of so many spirit stones, which is really incredible. "


    Xie Yurong leaned back and leaned back on the back of the chair. She shook her head and said, "Yeah, I also find it incredible. There are 15 million spiritual stones in total, which are all members of our Ability Management Bureau and Psionic Research Institute. It will take many years to save enough."


    Unless Lin Fei answers this question, no one can guess. Then Han Xue left Xie Yurong''s office to arrange staff, and Xie Yurong picked up the phone and called the Beijing General Administration.


    ��������


    The night is dark, and on a quiet street, under the dim yellow lights on the street, several moths are stirring their wings to fly.


    "Taboo..."


    A rough man in a vest, his face was full of horror.


    He ran away hurriedly on this street, as if something terrible was chasing him behind him.


    This brawny man ran all the way, and finally had to stop because of exhaustion.


    He was holding a street tree on the side of the road and gasping for breath.


    "Huh, huh, huh... how could there be such a cruel child." The strong man felt a chill in his heart as he recalled the scene that happened just now.


    He took his little brother and surrounded the cadres of the hostile society. Just as he was about to abolish the opponent, a figure fell from the sky. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    Without saying anything, this person was a violent beating against them. No one could fight his punches and kicks The people who were hit suffered from fractures, but vomited blood in severe cases. One-sided madness/abuse.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Fortunately, I run fast, otherwise I will be over." The strong man is not guilty at all about leaving his little brother and running away, but feels somewhat complacent about his successful escape.


    "Shushasha."


    There was a noise from the tree above his head.


    "No way!" The strong man was startled, and he slowly raised his head to look.


    I saw a small figure leaping down from the tree, and a side kick in the air hit the strong man''s chest.


    "��...boom."


    The kicked strong man volleyed upside down like a cannonball, and slammed into a street tree not far away. Then he fainted with his eyes.


    Had it not been for this brawny man himself to have the strength of the first-stage mid-stage, the attacker would be able to hit him with vomiting blood.


    "Tonight is really a good harvest!" Qi-colorhua, who looked like a primary school student, carried a black plastic bag, and he came to the brawny man who had passed out.


    took out a wallet from the strong man and put it in the plastic bag in his hand, then found the other party''s mobile phone and dialed the number of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Hello, hello, this is the Public Security Bureau."


    "Here is a fainted person, please send someone to deal with it." After Qisehua said such a sentence, she threw the unhung mobile phone directly on the strong man, and then left the place where the incident occurred.


    ��������

 Chapter 875： : Refer a case

    In the evening.


    Inside the Public Security Bureau, which is responsible for handling public security issues in the Western District, a car drove into the Public Security Bureau from the outside. With a "squeak", the car stopped in the parking lot of the Public Security Bureau.


    Two security officers got on and off from the car. These two people were just like the Qi Sehua primary school students before. The security team leader Zhao Li and the security officer Miss Tang Yan.


    "Captain, that kid is really fierce! All of them were beaten and sent to the hospital." Tang Yan said.


    "Well, last time we couldn''t be sure whether he did it or not. There were a lot of witnesses this time, but it relieved us of our doubts." Zhao Li said.


    "Captain, Xiao Wu put his photo in the database for matching last time, but no such person was found. Even if we know that this series of things was done by him, we can''t find him!" Tang Yan said.


    Zhao Li pondered for a moment, frowned, and then said, "This matter is no longer something we can handle."


    "Are we going to report to the Ability Management Bureau for investigators to intervene?" Tang Yan asked.


    "Well, that''s the only way to go." Zhao Li sighed and said, "We have also seen the injured tonight, and they will have to stay in the hospital for at least a few days.


    Although these people have committed some things more or less, they are still not dead. If the child is not caught as soon as possible, he may one day he misses and beats him to death. "


    Tang Yan nodded and said, "From the fact that he only finds the disgusting gangsters to start, we can see that this kid still has a sense of justice in his heart. We must stop him before he causes a big mistake. I can only ask the investigator to take action."


    Zhao Li and Tang Yan walked and talked about Qisehua''s affairs. When they returned to their office, they began to sort out the details of the recent cases where Qisehua took action.


    After finishing the file, Zhao Li sent the file to the Supernatural Power Management Bureau. Next, the matter of Qi Sehua will be handed over to the investigator in charge of the West District practitioner case.


    ��������


    "Boss, bring me four cans of Fat House Happy Water." Qi Sehua, holding a 10 yuan bill in her hand, said to the shop owner who was playing Supreme Glory.


    "Put the money on the table and go to the shelf to get things by yourself." When the game is playing passionately, the commissary boss can''t spare it at all.


    Qisehua put the money on the table, then walked into the canteen, looked for it on the shelf, and found Feizhai Happy Water, took four cans of it and placed it in the black plastic bag he was carrying. Just left this small shop.


    This human being is really sloppy. If I intend to steal something, he will suffer a terrible loss... Qi Sehua looked back at the commissary owner who was devoting himself to playing games, and then walked to the park across the street.


    In Hualing Park, East District, three little sparrows were digging on the ground. After a while, they dug up a packet of bird food.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Qiseihua went into the woods and picked up the bird food on the ground. Then the four of them left the place and came to a grassy area in the park.


    "Papa Papa."


    Four pots of Fat House Happy Water were opened by Qi-Se Hua, and then it grabbed a large amount of bird food and placed it in front of the little sparrows.


    The misty white mist rises from the seven-color flower body, wrapping it like a cocoon. A gust of wind misses, the mist dissipates with the wind, and a flower with seven colors appears on the grass.


    "Don''t eat too much at night, it may be bad for your health." Qi Se Hua, who had cancelled her ability, said to the little sparrows.


    "Twitter... I know, let''s eat a little bit." The three sparrow brothers shouted, and then they began to eat a few mouthfuls of bird food and drink a few mouthfuls of Fat House Happy Water.


    "The second and third child should be breaking through in the next few days!" Qi Sehua sensed the fluctuating psychic energy fluctuations in the other party.


    "Twitter...yes." Sparrow second and third said.


    "Twitter... I don''t know if you two will awaken abilities like me after you break through." The sparrow boss said.


    Qi Sehua smiled, "This is not true, it all depends on luck! It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the awakening ability, you can cultivate and improve your strength."


    ��������


    the next morning.


    Lin Fei got up a bit late this morning, because I saw a movie last night, and it was almost one o''clock in the morning without knowing it. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    At 9:30 in the morning, Lin Fei, who had eaten breakfast, used the space teleport ability to leave from home and went to the psionic weapon shop in the central area.


    ����


    Because Lin Fei had to pay at the store this morning, Lu Zhiqian came to the store early.


    Li Min, the manager of the weapon shop, looked at the watch on his wrist and found that it was already 9:35, but he still didn''t see the big customer.


    Lu Zhiqian saw that the manager was a little anxious, and she looked at the shop door from time to time, and she knew what was going on.


    So she said, "Manager Li, it''s still early, and it will take a while for Mr. Lin to arrive."


    Li Min nodded with a "hmm", and then asked, "Mr. Lin, have you specifically mentioned the time to arrive in the store?"


    Lu Zhiqian shook her head and said, "No, he said that he will come to our store in the morning."


    Unclear time is really anxious I told the factory to start work last night, Mr. Lin, please don''t let me dove... Li Min muttered in his heart.


    "He''s coming." Lu Zhiqian, standing beside Li Min, exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Min immediately looked towards the door when he heard the words, and saw a young man wearing a white t-shirt and blue jeans walking slowly from the door to the shop.


    Lu Zhiqian and Liming were all smiles, and quickly greeted Lin Fei.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin." The two greeted.


    "Good morning, I''m really sorry, I''m a bit late." Lin Fei said. Starting


    "It''s not too late, it''s not even ten o''clock now, it''s early!" Li Min laughed.


    Then, Lin Fei, accompanied by Lu Zhiqian and Li Min, went to the cashier to pay.


    When Lin Fei took out his bank card and swiped the card to pay, Li Min was relieved, and Lu Zhiqian, because the deal was concluded, the bonus was already fixed, making her smile brighter.


    "I will trouble your company for the rest." After paying the money, Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, please rest assured, we will complete your order as soon as possible to ensure that every weapon is a qualified product." Li Min said.


    Lin Fei nodded slightly and said, "I have other things to do, then I''ll leave."


    Lu Zhiqian and Li Min sent Lin Fei all the way to the door of Daodian, and then turned and left as they watched each other''s disappearance.


    ��������

 Chapter 876： : Cangqian Xiaowo Phase 2 Project

    The weather outside today is sunny and cloudless. In Lin Fei''s home, only Qi Sehua is alone in the living room watching TV.


    The reason why the three sparrow brothers are not here is because they have gone to build a new nest again.


    Yesterday, Qisehua robbed a gang from the rich and helped the poor and harvested 15 wallets.


    Although there is not a lot of cash in each wallet, the win is that there is enough.


    After doing a check, the Qi Sehua harvested a total of 5860 yuan. After deducting the 10 yuan that was spent on buying four cans of fertilizer house happy water, the final harvest was 5850 yuan.


    After this battle, such a huge harvest made Qiisehua and Little Sparrow deeply feel that the future of money is bright.


    In order to avoid the embarrassing situation that Xiaowo could not put down the money when more money was harvested in the future, the second phase of the hidden money Xiaowo project was proposed again.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    The three little sparrows got into the balcony from outside, and they came to the living room of Lin Fei''s house. Qi Sehua asked them, "Has the second money-hidden nest been built?"


    "Twitter... well, it''s already built." said the sparrow boss.


    "Your work efficiency is very fast!" Qi Sehua praised.


    "Twitter... You can make perfect. Two have been built, and one more is very simple." said the sparrow boss.


    "I thought of a question when I was watching TV. Although we got a lot of wallets yesterday, the movement was a bit big. I think our action to rob the rich and help the poor should be postponed for a few days." Qisehua said.


    "Twitter... OK, when shall we start to act again!" The little sparrows nodded and asked.


    "This... wait for the second and third to break through, let''s start again! And our current small vault totals 7,150 yuan, which is enough for us to spend a long time." Qi Sehua thought for a while and said.


    The sparrow boss turned his head and said to his brother, "tweeting...you two work harder for me to break through earlier."


    The second and third sparrow fluttered their wings a few times and said, "Twitter... Knowing the big brother, we will work hard. Now is entertainment time, let''s watch TV first!"


    ��������


    In a newly opened real estate in the Eastern District, in the parking lot, two charming urban beauties got out of the car. They were Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    Not long ago, Zhou Yue��s parents and daughter had a video chat and mentioned how the purchase of a house was going. As a result, Zhou Yue said that he had forgotten. Later Zhou Yue was criticized by the old couple.


    Today is Saturday, taking advantage of the rest day, Zhou Yue has been dragging the purchase of a house, and was put on the schedule, so she took Wang Xiaoru to this real estate inspection.


    Wang Xiaoru today wore a minimalist tailored white suit with a ruffled hem, fastened by a thin belt, exuding intellectual charm.


    has a narrow white skirt on the lower body, and the back skirt is designed with slits, which also brings the unique attraction of working women.


    Because the weather is very hot now, the slender legs under the skirt are not wrapped in silk/socks, but they are white and tender like pearls and jade, without any flaws, and people wonder if they are wearing silk/socks.


    Zhou Yue is wearing a floral floral shirt with a foundation and a beige A-line skirt today, with long legs that are also white and dazzling, especially the undulating hills/mountains. The loose floral shirt is fully supported.


    Two urban beauties walked out from the parking lot to the sales department, attracting the attention of countless passers-by along the way.


    In front of the sales department, there was a small group of people holding banners in protest. After seeing the two of them, they couldn''t help but shut their mouths.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru learned in the news why these people protested. It seems that it was because these people bought a house in this real estate three months ago.


    Later, affected by the market, the selling price of the house fell. Those who bought the house first regretted buying it too early, so they came to the real estate and wanted to refund the difference.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru expressed their disapproval of this. The seller did not buy and sell, and if the price rose, they would not give the seller half a cent. Now it has fallen, but they ran around asking for the price difference.


    Moreover, most of these troublemakers are people who bought houses not to live in, but to speculate.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru passed in front of the protesting crowd and entered the sales office.


    It may be because of the price reduction. There are quite a few people who come here to see the house.


    Not long after they walked into the sales department, several male salesmen immediately surrounded them.


    Seeing this, the female salespeople who had no work on their hands curled their lips. At the same time, they couldn''t help but look at the two women. They were very envious of their looks and figures.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the enthusiastic male salesmen in front of them. They declined them and directly appointed one. At first glance, it seemed that a new sales lady would show them the house.


    "Ah..." Seeing the sales lady taking Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to the apartment-type sandpan area to inspect the house, the male salesmen sighed a long way, and the female salesmen in the distance felt happy when they saw it.


    ��������


    Near the East District Flower and Bird Market, there are many large cargo trucks parked on the street outside Lin Fei��s private warehouse, and dozens of investigators are on guard nearby.


    Zhang Yurou, who was passing by in a sports car, parked the car on the side of the road and watched the investigators in the distance go in and out of the warehouse and put boxes on the truck.


    "Mr. Lin is really big! He even cooperated with the Ability Management Bureau, and I don''t know what goods he sold this time." Zhang Yurou was full of curiosity and decided to contact Lin Fei via WeChat later.


    Inside the warehouse, a representative from the Beijing General Administration of Supernatural Powers looked at the mountain of spirit stones piled up in the warehouse with excitement.


    As the time for the next change in the world channel approaches, countries all over the world are exploding in productivity.


    is almost exhausting all the current strength, and providing resources to various psionic research institutes to produce various spiritual weapons.


    With China as the leading Asian headquarters, the existing spiritual stone resources are almost exhausted. Now that 10 million spiritual stones are injected in time, I immediately have a lot of money on hand. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "I have lent you all of my belongings, and now I am so poor that I am jingling poorly. Looking back, you will pay the 2500 bottles of red ointment to my Lingshi savings card as soon as possible."


    Lin Fei, with millions of spiritual stones in the dimension space, joked to Xie Yurong and Han Xue.


    Han Xuebai glanced at Lin Fei and teased, "If you are too poor, then there will be no rich people in this world."


    Xie Yurong looked at the dozens of boxes with red ointment in the corner. She nodded and said, "After we get back to the bureau, we will arrange for the finance side to send you money."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with me here, you move slowly, I will leave first." Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������

 Chapter 877： : Falsehood

    "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Bell the bell..."


    Lin Fei just came out of the warehouse and was about to find a place to use the space teleport ability to go home. At this time, the phone in his pocket rang, and when he took it out, it was Wang Xiaoru.


    "Hey, Xiao Ru."


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue and I ran into some trouble, come here quickly."


    "What happened?"


    "Xiaoyue was touched by someone."


    "Uh...where are you now?"


    "We are in the sales department of Liyuan Community, Jinxiu Road, East District."


    "Okay, I will go to you now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei recalled that there was a good restaurant on Jinxiu Road, and he marked the space transmission coordinates near that restaurant.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in a small alley near Jingxiu Road.


    He took out his phone from his pocket, tapped on the map and entered the destination to navigate.


    "Well, that Liyuan community is in this direction." Lin Fei looked at the map and walked towards the destination.


    ��������


    The sales department of Liyuan District was in chaos, and a group of fluent social people surrounded the two beautiful urban beauties and refused to let them go.


    "I have said that, that person''s fainting has nothing to do with me." Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s clear that you fainted when you hit the head with a punch. How can you say it''s okay! My brothers and I saw it with our own eyes." A forty-year-old man with a large gold chain around his neck Said the man.


    "Yes, yes! We all saw that you stunned him." The little brothers talked.


    Zhou Yue frowned. Faced with these rogues, she really didn''t know what to do. She said, "I will see what you guys say when the monitoring screen is brought up."


    At this time, the sales lady who had taken Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to look at the layout of the apartment before came to Zhou Yue and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhou, the location just now was a blind spot for viewing angles, and the monitoring did not capture relevant pictures."


    After the big gold chain man heard the sales lady��s words, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, then pointed to Zhou Yue with full confidence and said, ��You are a woman who looks so beautiful and has such a cruel heart. The old man can make such a cruel hand.


    We have already reported the case, and the security officer is coming soon. Wait for you to be arrested and go to jail! "


    Zhou Yue stared coldly at the man in front of him who pointed his finger at him. At this time, Wang Xiaoru, who had finished the call, said to Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei said he will be here soon."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, thinking that when Lin Fei arrived, the end of these people who slandered herself would come.


    A few moments later, several security officers came to the sales department. After learning some information, they asked the people on the scene to return to the security bureau to investigate.


    At this moment����


    "Wait, don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s fine to figure it out directly here. Whether it is black or white, it will be revealed soon."


    When everyone looked back, they saw a young man walking slowly towards them, and he passed through the crowd to the two beautiful girls.


    "You are so troubled!" Lin Fei teased Zhou Yue.


    "What! This is not my intention." Zhou Yue said.


    "Lin Fei, it is the man with the big golden chain, and the people around him who are arguing about Xiaoyue." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei turned and looked at those people with cold eyes. He hated those who turned black and white the most.


    "This gentleman, now both sides hold the same opinion, and the surveillance did not capture the footage at the time. We need to take your friend back to investigate, please be rational." The security officer thought that Lin Fei was the kind of person who tried to make a big push for a friend. people.


    Lin Fei didn''t answer the security officer first, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it forward, and a simple bronze mirror half a meter high appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had seen the power of this mirror, and bright smiles appeared on their faces.


    The bronze mirror that appeared out of thin air surprised everyone, and immediately judged that the young man in front of him was a cultivator, and a more knowledgeable person would also associate him with a spatial artifact or awakened some kind of storage. Space-type abilities.


    "This gentleman, what are you?" the lead security officer asked.


    "My mirror is a spiritual weapon. You will know the specific function later. Let''s go to the location of the incident first." Lin Fei said to everyone, then turned to look at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    The two understood, and immediately led Lin Fei to the location of the incident. The man with the big gold chain was a little flustered. He just said to stop, but was stopped by the security officer on the side.


    Afterwards, a group of people left the sales department one after another and headed to the location of the incident.


    This time the incident occurred at the gate of the community behind the sales department. Not long ago, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru followed the sales lady to the community after seeing the physical house.


    They were going to return to the sales department to directly sign a contract to buy a house, but when they arrived at the gate of the community, those protesting crowds were blocked at the gate of the community, preventing those who entered the community for inspection.


    There will inevitably be some hot-tempered people in the two camps. First they quarreled, and then pushed and shoved their hands. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the crowd were also drawn in until one of them fainted, and then everyone stopped. .


    Then Zhou Yue was accused by those who were protesting against her.


    ...


    "That''s it." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, pointing at the gate of the community.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then the tip of his right index finger touched the mirror surface of the bronze mirror, and the light golden aura bloomed at the fingertips.


    The copper mirror image is like a person who hasn''t drunk water for a long time. With a dry mouth, it opens its stomach to absorb Lin Fei''s psychic energy.


    "This time, my appetite seems to be a bit bigger than last time!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart looking at the bronze mirror that no longer absorbs psionic energy.


    The crowd of onlookers looked at the bronze mirror in Lin Fei''s hand, and they knew that this mirror was a treasure.


    A beam of light shoots out from the mirror, forming a light curtain in mid-air.


    Everyone looked at the light curtain in mid-air, and they all opened their mouths in surprise I saw a scene familiar to many people in the light curtain, which began to regress quickly until Rewind until the event occurs before stopping and playing at a constant speed.


    This is how the truth of the matter was revealed. This is the case. After the two parties started, the man and his little brothers ate tofu in the chaos. They found Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were involved in the crowd, immediately Surrounded the past.


    But they encountered hard stubble this time...


    Zhou Yue took a step forward. The dirty hands they stretched out were opened by Zhou Yue''s wave, and then Zhou Yue quickly punched, hitting the faces of the two men oncoming, and then kicked with a yin leg to prepare for a sneak attack. Own third person.


    A series of attacks flowed smoothly and without a half-minute pause. The three short-sleeved men fell directly to the ground, temporarily losing their ability to move.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 878 Fraud), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 878： :arrangement

    "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    Seeing that the three younger brothers were knocked down, the man with the big golden chain flew up, and Zhou Yue easily dodged one side of his body, and then hit the opponent''s waist with a straight fist. The opponent fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    The man with the big golden chain was struggling to get up from the ground while clutching his waist. At this moment, he staggered under his feet and directly hit an old man next to him. The other party fell, knocked his head to the ground, and fainted directly.


    When everyone saw this, they knew why the old man passed out.


    After Lin Fei watched the screen in the light curtain, he tweeted, turned his head and said to Zhou Yue next to him, "I didn''t expect you to have such a fierce side!"


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei after hearing this, she smiled and raised her fist to make a few gestures to Lin Fei, and said very contentedly.


    "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago! I learned boxing for a while when I was in college. Today you have seen my true strength. Don''t make me angry later, if you don''t know it."


    Lin Fei ignored Zhou Yue''s intimidating threat and said to Wang Xiaoru beside him, "Xiaoru, do you have some fighting skills."


    "Yes!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback, Zhou Yuehui was not surprised, and the quiet Wang Xiaoru would really make him unbelievable.


    When Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei''s surprised expression, she smiled and said, "I learned some self-defense techniques from my cousin when I was in high school."


    "..."


    The truth became clear, Lin Fei put the time mirror into the dimension space.


    "escape����"


    The big golden chain man yelled, and he and his little brothers fled.


    The security guards who had been eyeing them immediately chased after him and threw down several people in a row. Unfortunately, the number of security guards was limited, and there were still a few troublemakers who were not enough to arrest them.


    Seeing that the few people were about to slip away, they suddenly felt like they were tripped by something, one by one, they fell heavily to the ground, and they came together and then fell, and then they were pressed by the security guard who was catching up. Handcuffed on the ground.


    Seeing that all those people were arrested, Lin Fei cancelled the power of thinking ability.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t signed a house purchase contract yet!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Then let''s go back to the sales department to sign it!" Lin Fei said.


    Then the three people left the crowd and walked to the sales department. After more than 20 minutes, Zhou Yue signed the payment and officially bought a house worth 2.4 million yuan and an area of ??120 square meters.


    After coming out of the sales department and entering the parking lot to get in the car, Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, who was wearing a seat belt, "2.4 million! I didn''t expect you to be so rich, you really can''t see it."


    "Little money, not much!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Most of them are sponsored by your uncles and aunts! If Xiaoru, I still believe she can put out so much money, if you...hey, if you don''t like saving money, you can''t get it out." Lin Fei pierced through. Zhou Yue''s lie.


    "Isn''t it just 2 million? I can save it in a few years. I borrow this money from my parents and return it to them in a few years." Zhou Yue said with confidence.


    "You haven''t spent money indiscriminately this year, plus you have increased your salary. If you can maintain your current consumption style, you will soon be able to save the money." Wang Xiaoru in the passenger seat analyzed rationally.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly think of buying a house?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    Zhou Yue started the car and said to Lin Fei, "I don''t want to buy it either! My parents insisted that I buy one in Rongcheng."


    Lin Fei thought about it for a moment and understood the reason. He smiled and said, "I think this is for you to prepare a dowry for yourself in advance, so that you don''t have to worry about getting married later."


    "They really underestimated their daughters. Looking back, I will find them to talk about it." Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "Xiaoyue, now your house has been bought, when do you plan to renovate it!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "There is no plan to decorate for the time being, let''s put it away first! Decorate when needed." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Zhou Yue, in fact, you can renovate this house. The community is very close to the vitality gym and health hall. After the decoration, it will be more convenient to move to and from get off work. The key is that you can usually sleep a little longer. Feel." Lin Fei suggested after a serious thought.


    After this suggestion was made, the cabin suddenly fell silent for some reason.


    What''s the matter with these two people? Why didn''t you speak suddenly... Lin Fei, who was sitting in the back seat, scratched his head and was very puzzled. He asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "Why don''t you talk anymore?"


    "I have lived in the house for many years now, and I already have feelings." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yes, in addition to this, we have lived for so many years, and we have known many people in the community. If I suddenly change to a strange environment, I will be very uncomfortable." Zhou Yue said.


    "According to what you said, it''s the same thing. If I were to move out of my current house and live in other places for a long time, I would be very uncomfortable." Lin Fei thought about it for a while and felt that the two people said It makes sense.


    Seeing that Lin Fei agreed with his point of view, the corners of the mouths of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the front row were slightly raised, and there were slight smiles on their faces.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, you guys park on the side of the road! I got off the car to buy something and went home." Lin Fei said suddenly.


    "Don''t go home first, I just remembered that today is Children''s Day, let''s go to the playground together!" Zhou Yue said.


    "The weather is so hot, and today is Children''s Day, there must be a lot of children in the playground, so forget it!" Lin Fei shook his head and opposed the proposal.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is right. Let''s go to the amusement park next time if we find time! Tomorrow we will go to the Ancient Tree Reserve to play! It is too tired to be able to play todayThe time is almost 12 When we order, let''s find a place to have a meal together, then go shopping for a while, and then watch a few movies." Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Okay, let''s follow the arrangements you said!" Zhou Yue nodded and said.


    Hey, you all listen to my opinion! I also have some ideas... Seeing that the two of them started to talk about other topics, Lin Fei knew that the option of going home and nesting didn''t exist anymore, so he could only accept his fate.


    Zhou Yue looked through the rearview mirror and saw Lin Fei taking out her mobile phone from her pocket and silently scanning her Moments. She smiled and asked.


    "Lin Fei, when I was idle and bored recently, I tried cultivation and found that after a period of cultivation, my spiritual energy did not increase much. Have you ever encountered this situation?"


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (arrangement in Chapter 879), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 879： : Birthday is important

    Lin Fei, who was playing with a mobile phone, raised his head and replied, "I haven''t encountered such a situation, but generally I can guess why you are like this."


    "Why?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Why, of course, it is because your cultivation aptitude is too bad." Lin Fei said straightforwardly.


    Zhou Yue: "����"


    "Lin Fei, can''t you be tactful?" Wang Xiaoru shook his head and smiled.


    "How tactful is this! This is the fact, Xiaoru, how is your current cultivation progress?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru.


    "I am like Xiaoyue. After breaking through to the early stage of the second stage, the progress of cultivation is very slow." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded when he heard the words. Everyone''s cultivation aptitude is innate, and the efficiency of cultivation is different. For this situation, he currently has no choice.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this topic, let it go as you practice it! If the progress is slow, slow down. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you are abrupt. Anyway, Xiaoru and I rarely use abilities." Zhou Yue, who was not interested in cultivation, said indifferently.


    "Of course your instructor who teaches yoga uses less, but Xiaoru, as a doctor, should be able to use more supernatural powers when he works!" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay! The patient wants me to use abilities to relieve fatigue. The treatment fee set by the company is not cheap, and there are not many people requesting it." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru sitting in the front row, and thought to himself inwardly.


    "Except that these two people possess as much spiritual energy as the second-stage early stage practitioners, they are not much different from ordinary people in other aspects.


    Compared with those monster hunters who also have the strength of the first stage of the second stage, if the former has 100 points of combat power, they probably won''t even have 10 points of combat power. "


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei in the rearview mirror in a daze, she asked curiously, "Lin Fei, what are you thinking about?"


    "Huh?" At Zhou Yue''s call, Lin Fei retracted his thoughts and said casually, "I''m thinking about the supernatural power management bureau asking me to travel."


    "On a business trip?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru asked in unison.


    Lin Fei explained to the two of them with a "hmm", "It''s almost the same as last time, but I''m going to the north for a business trip. I will tell you what it is inconvenient to do."


    "When do you go on a business trip to the North!" Zhou Yue asked.


    "How long are you going on this business trip?" Wang Xiaoru asked next.


    "The time is to be determined. It is possible anytime before the 15th. I don''t know how long it will take, but I think it won''t take a lot of time to come." Lin Fei said.


    The compartment fell into silence again. After a while, Zhou Yue said unhappily, ��There are so many investigators in the Ability Management Bureau, and you are not an official person. It��s just a temporary worker. Why are you always looking for you? Do the task!"


    "Because I am better, one can top ten, so they really need help." Lin Fei said triumphantly.


    "Cut... if you seize the opportunity, you will have to stop." Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "Your birthday will be in a few days. If you are called on a business trip, then your birthday will not be passed." Wang Xiaoru said a little unpleasantly.


    "If I missed it, I can''t help it. Actually, I don''t think it doesn''t matter if my birthday is over. You know, I usually don''t celebrate my birthday a few years before you pull me to celebrate." Lin Fei didn''t care much. Said.


    "But how can it be done? Birthday is very important." Zhou Yue, who was driving, said that Lin Fei didn''t care, and said angrily.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue is right. Birthdays are very important. We are so concerned about your birthday and choose gifts for you. You don''t care about it. This is a bit of a blow to us." Wang Xiaoru was also a little angry. Said.


    Uh, how come these two people reacted so strongly! It seems that I still underestimated the importance they attach to birthdays... Lin Fei consciously committed the anger, and immediately admitted his mistake.


    "My fault, I shouldn''t carelessly. Thank you for being so caring about my birthday and preparing a birthday present for me so seriously."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei had a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, and then smiled with satisfaction on their faces.


    "Unexpectedly, you all have prepared a birthday present for me, can you tell me what it is?" Lin Fei asked immediately when they saw their smiles on their faces.


    "Secret." Zhou Yue''s tone was very serious.


    "Don''t be anxious to know. Of course, birthday gifts will not be announced until your birthday. If you let you know in advance, there will be no sense of mystery." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Women are really emotional animals. To be honest, I don''t worry about knowing what birthday gifts are, but the mysterious smiles of your gods make me a little bit curious." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Then Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "It''s been a long time since I had fried chicken burgers. Let''s go to Kaifeng food at noon!"


    "Yes."


    "Ok."


    ��������


    The sun in the sky is swaying my enthusiasm, and the temperature is higher than that of a day. It is really unbearable.


    "I know, I know..."


    The cicadas on the trees scream happily at this temperature. Pedestrians on the street try to hide themselves in the shade of the trees.


    Today is the first day of the month. Under normal circumstances, most company bosses would not choose to pay their employees on this day, but Lin Fei belongs to the other small group.


    " Ding The microwave oven placed in the storage room on the first floor rang. After Bai Xi heard the sound, she knew that her food was hot, so she turned on the microwave and took out her lunch box.


    Today��s meal was prepared for her by her mother, including garlic water spinach, fried tofu, braised shrimp in oil, and mother��s best dish-braised lion head.


    Just as Bai Xi returned to the checkout counter with the hot food to start, the phone in her pocket rang twice.


    A message was sent to him by Lin Fei via WeChat.


    Boss: I have already sent you your salary, please check it carefully.


    Bai Xi switched the interface and clicked on the short message to check it. The short message reminded her that her bank card income was 43,000 yuan. You must know that this money was only half of her actual salary, and the other half was deducted by Lin Fei to pay off the debt.


    Flower shop''s performance in May was amazingly high, setting a new sales record since its opening.


    Although Bai Xi knew how much she would receive when she got off work yesterday, she knew how much her salary would be with the bonus of the end of the month, but now that she has received a salary of 43,000 yuan from the boss, she still feels a bit untrue.


    looked at the balance change message sent by the bank in a daze. It took several minutes for Bai Xi to come back to her senses. It''s no wonder she was stunned.


    After all, her mother''s salary is only 3,200 yuan a month, and half of her salary is deducted and 43,000 yuan is left. Her mother needs to work for more than a year to make this money.


    ��������

 Chapter 880： :guide

    In a shopping plaza in the Eastern District, Lin Fei was lining up to buy Kaifeng vegetables, but Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were arranged by him to occupy a place.


    Hey, I shouldn''t have come out today. There are parents who bring their children out to play everywhere... Lin Fei looked around for a while while queuing, and experienced the power of Children''s Day.


    The chirping and noisy children gathered together, and the degree of disturbance increased several levels.


    It��s okay for some parents to take care of them, but there are a small group of parents who play with their mobile phones and don��t take care of their children at all. It is really annoying for those children to run around in the store and chase and play.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone rang, Lin Fei took the phone out of his pocket and looked at it.


    Bai Xi: Thank you boss, the salary has been received.


    Finger tapped the screen, and Lin Fei replied: Well, you worked hard last month, this month you have a little rest, and you don��t need to go to the store to open on a rest day.


    Bai Xi: Good boss.


    This girl, she promised so readily, she seemed to be taking my words into ears...Lin Fei looked at the text sent by Bai Xi, and shook her head helplessly.


    People help you make money and help you manage the flower shop in an orderly manner. For such a hardworking and simple employee, as the boss, Lin Fei can''t do anything to her. At present, he can only let it go.


    It was Lin Fei��s turn to order. He put his phone away, pointed to the menu on the counter and said to the waiter, ��I��ll have three servings each of this burger, chicken rice noodles, chicken rolls, and French fries, and another one for the whole family. barrel."


    After a while, Lin Fei paid the money and left the ordering counter with a large plate of Kaifeng dishes.


    While walking towards the dining place, he looked for the location of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    By the glass window near the roadside in the distance, there was a person waving at him. This person was Zhou Yue.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei came to the two of them, put the Kaifeng food on the table and took a seat, he said, "You two are really looking for a position inside!"


    "We don''t want to either! There are too many people today." Zhou Yue said after taking a bite of a fried chicken leg from the family bucket.


    "There are so many children here today." Wang Xiaoru reached out and picked up a packet of ketchup, and said as he opened it.


    "Children''s Day! This is normal. Just now Zhou Yue suggested going to the playground! There must be more children there than here.


    Fortunately, you didn''t insist on going, otherwise it would be a torture to go to a crowded amusement park in such a hot weather. Lin Fei picked up a hamburger, unpacked it and took a bite.


    "Yesterday Xiaoyue wanted to use her''rejuvenation'' ability to become a child, and then celebrate Children''s Day today! Later, thinking about agreeing to her uncle and aunt to buy a house today, she dispelled that idea." Wang Xiaoru ate while eating. He broke the news while holding the French fries.


    Lin Fei wiped out a burger repeatedly and continued to pick up a chicken roll. He watched Zhou Yue, who was eating the burger after eating the fried chicken legs, jokes, "We are already at the level of uncles and aunts. Don''t join in the excitement of Children''s Day."


    Zhou Yue, who was eating a hamburger, gave Lin Fei a glance and retorted, ��I don��t admit it, auntie. As long as you have a childlike innocence, you can celebrate Children��s Day regardless of your age.��


    As long as there is a childlike heart? I think you actually only grew up with your body, and your inner words have never changed. You have always been a small child... Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue��s slender figure, recalled her usual style, secretly in her heart Said the joke.


    "I just checked it with my mobile phone. I have just released 3 movies recently. Two are domestically produced and one is a foreign one. Should we watch them all, or choose two to watch."


    Wang Xiaoru wiped his hands with a paper towel, took out the phone and called out the video just found for Lin Fei and Zhou Yue to watch.


    "I think these three movies are very good, or let''s watch them all!" Zhou Yue watched the introduction of the three movies and suggested with interest.


    "Zhou Yue, are you serious? The average length of the three movies is 130 minutes. If we watch all three, it will take at least six hours.


    Including the waiting time for each show, it would take 7 hours. The time is too long. I suggest choosing at most two movies. "Lin Fei rejected Zhou Yue''s proposal.


    "There is no difference between the two and the three. The time to watch a movie goes by very quickly, and it''s not that we haven''t watched such a long movie.


    During the National Day last year, it was not that many wonderful movies were shown at that time. We also watched several movies in succession, and we watched from 1pm to 8pm. "Zhou Yue said as an example.


    At that time, it was because those movies were sequels and they were all my favorites, so I watched several movies in a row, and these newly released movies are far inferior to those... Lin Fei muttered in his heart .


    "Satsuki, I also think the time is a bit too long. If we choose to watch all three movies in a row, then we won''t have time to go shopping." Wang Xiaoru said casually.


    No time to go shopping? This is great! In such hot weather, if I were to choose between watching three movies in a row and going shopping, then I would definitely choose to stay in the cinema to watch movies... Lin Fei''s eyes lit up after hearing Wang Xiaoru''s words~www. novelhall.com~ This is true, then let''s choose two movies to watch! Set aside some time for shopping. "Zhou Yue thought for a while and said.


    "Ahem." Lin Fei pretended to cough twice, and then said with a smile, "I thought about it seriously, and I think we should watch all three movies!"


    "Lin Fei, don''t you think the time is too long? Why have you suddenly changed your mouth now?" Zhou Yue asked when Lin Fei suddenly changed his mouth, asking a little strangely.


    "The last time we watched three movies together was the year before. I think this experience is pretty good. After two years, it''s good for us to have a good aftertaste." Lin Fei, who didn''t want to go shopping, said reluctantly Reasons that make sense.


    "Well, Lin Fei doesn''t object anymore, so let''s watch these three movies in a row." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yueyi.asxs. turned their heads, and then Wang Xiaoru picked up his mobile phone and began to order movie tickets for three movies online.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Zhouyue immediately threw this discussion out of his mind, picked up the half-eaten hamburger and continued to move on.


    Lin Fei drank the fat house happy water with ice cubes happily, and was happy when he wisely avoided shopping in the hot weather.


    He inadvertently saw Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting across from him, who was ordering movie tickets with his mobile phone, raised his mouth slightly, with a mysterious smile on his face...


    ��������

 Chapter 881： : Hard return journey

    Just as Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru''s face seriously, he saw that mysterious smile disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Lin Fei felt there was something weird, he thought in his heart, "Is it my illusion?"


    "Lin Fei, what have you been staring at my face! Is there something dirty on my face?" Wang Xiaoru touched his white and delicate face, and asked Lin Fei with some confusion.


    "Uh... it''s nothing." Lin Fei retracted his gaze and shook his head, put aside the strange feeling in his heart, and reinvested in the war to eliminate food.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled slightly. After booking the movie ticket, she put her phone aside, took the hamburger on the table behind her, and ate.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    The northern part of the Soul Bird Territory, which has a world channel to the Blue Star, belongs to a unicorn monster.


    In the territory of this unicorn monster, the mountains are rugged, towering into the clouds, stretching for thousands of kilometers, no one knows how many alien animals live in it.


    Seriously, in the area ruled by Pighead Lord Zhutong, the power of the unicorn monster is the most powerful among the more than two dozen alien beast forces under its jurisdiction.


    In order to win over the unicorn beasts, Zhutong ordered his pig head tribe not to approach the unicorn beast territory within 5 kilometers, and were not allowed to enter its territory to hunt foreign beasts.


    This command seems to be biased towards unicorn monsters, but in fact it is protecting those pig head tribes who want to migrate to live near the territory of unicorn monsters.


    The unicorn monster��s rebellious pigs understand that if there are tribes who dare to migrate to live near its territory and carry out hunting activities, as long as they are discovered by it, those tribes will basically be unable to escape the end of destruction.


    This reckless mountain range, which has been banned by the lord Pig, is not only full of mystery for many pig head tribes, but also extremely dangerous. For many years, not many pig heads have dared to approach and enter it to hunt.


    But just below the Jianfeng in the depths of such mountains, there is such a group of creatures that are a little different from all the creatures in this world.


    ��������


    The huge sun hung high in the sky. Looking down from the sky, the forest below didn''t feel anything, but in the dense forest, there were totally two worlds.


    There are countless towering old trees in this rugged forest. The branches and wide leaves almost cover the sky.


    Below the trees are numerous unnamed shrubs. The verdant vines wind up and entangle the entire forest.


    The temperature in the forest is very high, and the humidity is even worse. As the sun explodes, the water vapor drenches and is unpredictable, making the dark dense forest a bit more weird.


    ����


    Although there are thorns under the tree and it is almost impossible to move forward, there is a team in the forest from the Blue Star who secretly came to mine the spirit world. This team has extraordinary strengths. This difficulty in the forest can not stop them from moving forward. .


    Liang Wei, who was in charge of opening the way in front, climbed up the vines and crossed the woods in mid-air to guide the companions behind him.


    Originally, they had a more convenient way to return to the world, but since the last time Du Jinming took a few people to **** the ore back, they encountered a group of third-order high-segment beasts and they decisively gave up and went that way. .


    Later, people were sent to investigate the road again, and the facts proved that this decision was correct. There were many strange beast guards on that road, and many of them were the strange beasts of the third-order peak.


    According to the information provided by the captured pig heads a few months ago, Liang Wei and his team also knew that the place where they were mining, belonged to an alien leader with Tier 4 strength, but did not know how strong it was. .


    Now I found that there were powerful guards of strange beasts on the return route. This let everyone who stole the mines know that the strange beast leaders in this territory might have some doubts.


    At this time, it happened that the longest time for the superiors to steal mines for Liang Wei and them had arrived, so they immediately packed up and started returning.


    ��������


    Huge vines several meters thick spread among the huge ancient trees, occupying the middle space like a spider web.


    Many places on the vines are covered with moss. The moist air makes these moss slippery. If you step on it, you will fall off.


    These difficulties can make people feel desperate for ordinary people, but for Liang Wei, who has the strength of the third-order peak, it is far from enough.


    He waved his spiritual weapon and long sword to chop the branches and leaves, and jumped forward quickly.


    Stop and go along the way, following the traces of vine growth...


    The thorny bushes under the tree are really not a trouble for Liang Wei and his party. What troubles them most is the endless stream of bugs in the forest, as well as some strange and ugly strange animals and the sneak attacks of man-eating plants.


    For example, on the left front tree trunk, there is a long-tailed four-eyed strange beast with only one level of strength in the middle section.


    It looks fluffy and harmless, hanging upside down on the branch and crawling slowly, which is comparable to the sloth on the blue star.


    But if you walk within two meters of it, it will definitely change its normal state, and its slow speed will instantly turn into lightning, and it will rush towards you with teeth and claws.


    And one mouth is black, smelly, criss-crossing canine teeth It is clearly a scavenger.


    Remove those seemingly non-threatening beast attacks, and those beautiful plants that appear from time to time in the forest.


    Liang Wei and their experience in the spirit world made them understand more deeply that the more beautiful things are often the more deadly.


    The team encountered a fascinating flower parasitic on the emerald vines, shining brightly in the dark dense forest, when everyone walked past, the flower suddenly closed like a shy girl.


    With such a beautiful view, Liang Wei and his party could not help but stop and admire it for a while.


    But who would have expected that when they admired the beautiful sea of ??flowers in front of them, these sea of ??flowers would unknowingly sow psychedelic pollen in the air.


    If it wasn''t for a few Tier 3 peak practitioners in the team, they sensed the abnormality in advance and took everyone away from the sea of ??flowers in front of them.


    It is possible that the relatively weaker Tier 3 early stage practitioners in the team will be recruited without knowing it.


    In addition to the beautiful sea of ??flowers that can sow psychedelic pollen, there are also huge blood-like piranhas, and snails with poisonous spines all over their bodies.


    In terms of the degree of danger, the territory of the unicorn and alien beast is really far beyond the territory of the soul bird.


    Thanks to the number of Tier 3 peak practitioners in the team, all the death traps that could ruin people were seen through.


    And no matter how strange the strange beasts come to sneak attack, they all turn into nutrients for the forest.


    ��������

 Chapter 882： : Weird Dark Forest

    The mine stealing team moved forward with full attention and vigilance, and Liang Wei and his team were of great strength, facing the non-stop attacking strange beasts.


    After they wiped out these attacking monsters time and time again, it was also a huge test of physical strength. With their endurance, they couldn''t help being a little tired. Some members who were weaker in strength had their heads a little groggy.


    Liang Wei stabbed to death a rat-like monster that came up with a sword. This wave of attack is over. Then he took out a water bottle from the backpack on his back, unscrewed the lid and showered it all over his head, only to make his body worse. Hot and wet.


    took a deep breath, even the sticky nasal mucus in the nostrils blocked breathing, which was a bit uncomfortable.


    He felt that he really had a slight heat stroke. After all, walking in such a sultry woods, even if he was a practitioner of the third-order peak, his body would still be a little overwhelming for a long time.


    "Give me a heat-relieving medicine." Liang Wei turned his head and said to his companion behind him.


    An investigator with the strength of the third stage early stage heard this, and quickly took out a box of medicine from his backpack, opened it and handed it to Liang Wei.


    "Give me one too." Du Jinming said, and everyone in the team took an anti-heat medicine.


    "This wood is really stuffy, it feels like being in a steamer." Peng Hu said while drinking the water in the kettle.


    "Yes, although the woods we passed through before are sultry, but the temperature is not as high as it is now." Du Jinming also followed.


    "Liang Wei, everyone has been traveling for several hours in a row. Find a ventilated place to rest for a while! If you continue this way, your body will be overwhelmed." The investigator Lao Chen, who also has Tier 3 peak strength, suggested.


    "Okay." Liang Wei nodded and said.


    Originally, this mine-stealing squad had a positioning device to help them indicate the direction of the world channel, but now they obviously entered a strange area, which affected the positioning device and could not point them in the right direction.


    made Liang Wei, who is now responsible for opening the road, only able to frequently climb up the branches of the big tree, using the sun in the sky as a reference to judge his current position and determine the correct direction of travel.


    The mine stealing team walked for another ten minutes, and suddenly heard the sound of water in their ears. They listened carefully to make sure that it was correct. The group of people suddenly felt energetic and hurriedly ran forward.


    According to the sound of water, it can be judged that there should be a river ahead. The places with rivers are generally cooler, and the group of people is really uncomfortable being heated.


    The light in the dense forest ahead seemed to be much dim, and the sound of birds and birds disappeared.


    Although Liang Wei and the others wanted to find the location of the river soon, their alertness did not decrease.


    After discovering this anomaly, they immediately slowed down.


    "Squeak..."


    A phantom flew in front of Liang Wei, the passer-by, his eyes condensed, his footsteps stood still, and his spiritual weapon and long sword were raised vigilantly at the strange beast not far away.


    This is a squirrel strange animal with the strength of the early stage of the second stage, with gray-brown hair on its body and the size of a palm.


    Instead of squatting on a tree, it hovered in mid-air, blocking the path of Liang Wei and his party.


    "A strange beast that has awakened flying abilities." The crowd looked at the strange beast in front of him and thought.


    "Squeak..."


    Liang Wei saw that the other party did not intend to attack them, so he swung his sword and pretended to attack, in fact, he was driving the other party.


    Squirrel hurriedly avoided a certain distance when he saw it, but still blocked in front, which made Liang Wei and the others confused for a while.


    "Crack."


    While in doubt, a branch breaking sound suddenly sounded in the dark forest ahead. After hearing the noise, the squirrel blocking the front quickly passed over Liang Wei''s head and no longer stood in front of everyone.


    Liang Wei was instantly alert when he heard the noise. He glanced quickly towards the dark forest, but could not see anything. He still found nothing when he began to explore the perception.


    However, the crisp sound was not an auditory hallucination. Looking at the dark forest, it seemed like a monster with a huge mouth, waiting for its prey to be sent to the entrance automatically.


    "There is weirdness." Liang Wei thought.


    The sound of running water came from the front, and it circulated from here. I don��t know how long it will take to run. Everyone��s physical strength has been exhausted, and it��s impossible to make a detour.


    "Old Chen, use your power to see if there is an abnormality in front of you." Liang Wei turned his head and said to his companion.


    "Okay." After hearing the words, Old Chen stepped forward, and saw the aura of the **** of his right hand blooming, and then put a touch on his eyelid together.


    Then he opened his eyes, his angle of view suddenly changed, and he could not help but breathe in his heart.


    A part of the dark forest in the distance disappeared. A series of thick buckets of snakes lay prone on the tree trunks, with their heads raised high, vomiting snake letters, and pairs of snake pupils without any emotion watching them.


    "This wood is so sultry and hot, walk forward quickly, pass this dark forest and you can rest by the cool river."


    The phantom sound of a hoarse woman came from the dark forest and echoed in his ears. Old Chen''s head was dizzy, his sharp eyes glowing with pale golden light gradually lost his way, he was about to lift his foot and walk forward.


    "Hmph, I dare to use the small carving skills." Old Chen with the third-order peak strength has already transformed This ability to control the spirit was instantly broken away by him.


    "Old Chen, what''s the situation?" Liang Wei found that Old Chen was a little abnormal, and asked quickly.


    "In the dark forest in front, there are a group of snakes and exotic animals. There are a lot of them, probably more than forty. Their abilities can control the human spirit." Old Chen said.


    "There is a strange beast, it doesn''t make sense! I just sensed it, but didn''t find any psionic fluctuations." Liang Wei said.


    "My perception can''t find them either. It should be the reason for the dark forest. They will help the group of alien beasts interfere with the perception and exploration. If it weren''t for my ability to see the most real situation within 100 meters, I would not be able to find it. "Lao Chen said.


    "I''m almost dizzy. According to the sound of the water, the river is behind the dark forest. We don''t have to think about it so much. Let''s just crush it!" Peng Hu, who was soaked in sweat, suggested.


    Liang Wei looked at his companions, only to see that they nodded in support of Peng Hu''s proposal.


    "We save our energy to deal with emergencies, you all back a little bit, I will use the psionic bomb to break through this dark forest." Liang Wei thought about it, then said.


    Penghu, Lao Chen and the others hurriedly quit a certain distance, and then Liang Wei took out a cube-shaped spatial artifact from his backpack.


    Inject a little psychic energy to activate the spatial psychic, and two pitch-black spherical objects appeared in Liang Wei''s hands. They are exactly the psychic bombs with the third-order peak practitioners who hit the power with all their strength.


    ��������

 Chapter 883： :abnormal

    Not far behind Liang Wei, the flying squirrel was hiding in a tree just now.


    It pulled away the leaves in front of him, and looked at the erect ape standing in front of the dark forest curiously.


    Liang Wei injected psionic energy into the psionic bomb, and then hurled it vigorously into the dark forest ahead. The psychic bomb with a light golden aura sank into the dark forest with a piercing sound.


    "Boom."


    A huge explosion sounded, and the psionic bomb exploded to produce a powerful shock wave, destroying all the trees within 100 meters.


    In the wood chips, branches and leaves, smoke and dust flying all over the sky, countless neighs sounded.


    After a psionic bomb, Liang Wei felt again. At this time, he could clearly perceive dozens of psionic fluctuations in the distant dark forest.


    "This explosion made you show up." Liang Wei smiled, then activated another psionic bomb in his hand again and threw it into the distant dark forest.


    "�ݡ���"


    "Boom."


    The snakes in the dark forest had been killed and injured a lot under the bombardment of the first psionic bomb. As a result, before they could stabilize their minds, the second psionic bomb came along.


    The second explosion completely shattered the psychological defenses of the remaining snakes. After the explosion, they fled to the dark forest like crazy, fearing that they would suffer another powerful attack.


    After the snakes with more than half of the dead and wounded escaped from the dark forest, they had no intention of attacking Liang Wei and his party, and went straight into the bushes on one side, and fled hurriedly into the distance.


    "This group of snakes is smart, unlike the strange beasts that attacked us before, who knew they were invincible and insisted on coming up and attacking." Du Jinming came to Liang Wei and said.


    "Now think about it, the flying squirrel beast just now warned us that there is danger ahead. I didn''t expect that we could still encounter this kind-hearted beast. It''s really amazing." Said the messy dark forest that could be destroyed by bombs.


    Hearing what Peng Hu said, everyone now looked back for the trace of the squirrel strange beast, only to find that the other party had disappeared.


    "Let''s go!" Liang Wei put the space weapon back in his backpack, and then led everyone forward again.


    The mine stealing team went straight forward and entered the dark forest that had been ravaged by the psionic bomb. It took only ten minutes. They passed through the dark and dark forest and finally reached the river.


    The fresh, moist wind blew on the face, making one''s expression clear.


    The river in front of me is bigger than everyone imagined. The river is two hundred meters wide. The water is rushing and the waves are big, and the unknown vortex is surging from time to time.


    Although everyone was very tired from walking along the way, they did not rush to scoop up the river water to wash their faces.


    Liang Wei, who was in charge of opening the way, came to the river and picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground and threw it into the river.


    "Pump."


    The sound of the stone falling into the water immediately stirred up several whirlpools, and a strange fish that was as big as a door and looked terrifying suddenly surfaced.


    A few seconds later, countless strange fishes surfaced one after another, a pair of fist-sized eyes swept toward the shore and then sank.


    "Throwing a stone and trying it can bring out so many weird fish. This river is really dangerous! But those weird fish have no psionic fluctuations, so it is not a big threat to us."


    Liang Wei is not too strange now, standing calmly on the shore, the scum habitually groping for his chin said to his companion behind him.


    After that, everyone in the mine stealing team began to take a rest. After they came to the river, everyone obviously felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. Compared with the sweltering forest environment before, the river is really comfortable now.


    Resting in such a cool place, plus the anti-heat medicine that I took before has taken effect, everyone��s mild heat stroke symptoms have all disappeared, and everyone��s physical strength is gradually recovering.


    Calculate the time, the time at this moment is almost one o��clock in the afternoon, it��s time to have lunch.


    Today, there was no fire and cooked lunch. The group ate all marching dry food. Although the taste was not as delicious as freshly cooked, everyone was too hungry for the hardships along the way. Now eating marching dry food feels delicious. Pretty good.


    "Liang Wei, has the function of the positioning device returned to normal?" Du Jinming asked after lunch.


    "Well, I tried it just now and it''s back to normal." Liang Wei swallowed the beef fried rice in his mouth, nodded and said.


    "We have recovered, so it seems that we have left that weird area." Peng Hu, who was sitting on the grass with his back leaning on a boulder and eating a piece of energy, laughed.


    "We will take another ten minutes of rest and set off. After that, we only need to move forward for more than half an hour, and we should be able to enter the territory of the soul bird, and then we will be much more relaxed." Liang Wei said.


    "During the period of mining in the spirit world, my nerves were tense every day. When I return to the first town, I will have a good sleep." Peng Hu said.


    "This time there is a change in the world channel. If the situation does not deteriorate by then, and soon stabilizes and returns to peace, I will apply to my boss for a long vacation and relax." Du Jinming smiled.


    The members of the mining team talked and laughed. After lunch and the break time, they immediately set off on the journey home again.


    ��������


    Since leaving the weird area that can interfere with the locator, the mine-stealing team has been on a smoother journey.


    Although there will still be some strange beasts attacking them on the road, it is a lot less than before.


    After they passed through a muddy swamp, they could be regarded as leaving the territory of unicorns and alien beasts, and formally entered the rule of the long-dead, spiritual bird and alien beast.


    After entering the territory of Soul Bird, there were fewer obstacles on the road, and Liang Wei''s and his party''s traveling speed increased significantly.


    According to their current speed, they can reach the location of the World Passage at noon tomorrow.


    After traveling for more than an hour, Liang Wei and his party stopped in front of a small lake.


    I saw a strange animal/corpse/body floating on the shore of the lake. This strange animal/corpse/body was about 15 meters long, covered with black scales, with a pointed head, a slender neck, and a thin film on its claws.


    Looking at the huge wounds on the body of this strange beast, it can be known that it should have died due to serious injuries.


    Although this strange beast has died, its body still exudes faint psychic energy fluctuations. After death, it can also emit psychic energy fluctuations. Its strength before death must be at least a third-order high.


    Due to the previous battle, the alien beasts above the middle stage of the third stage in the territory of the soul bird can be said to be completely destroyed.


    Now there is a third-order high-level strange beast here, don''t even think it does not belong here, it is definitely from outside the territory of the soul bird.


    ��������

 Chapter 884： :spy

    Liang Wei and his party looked at the dead animal in the water, and they all frowned slightly.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and then a black plume of smoke rose into the sky and displayed it in front of everyone.


    "Penghu, you and I will go to the front to check, the others will find a place to hide first." Liang Wei said to everyone.


    Du Jinming, Lao Chen and other investigators nodded, then walked towards the nearby woods, and disappeared.


    Liang Wei and Peng Hu saw that everyone was hiding, and then they held psionic weapons and sneaked towards the explosion site.


    ����


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Boom boom boom."


    The two parties fought in a battle, and there were many corpses/body of strange animals on the ground.


    An arc of cyan light passed in mid-air, and accompanied by a screaming scream, a giant cyan dog the size of an adult bison rushed forward.


    The huge head was like a hammer, and it slammed into the direction where the pig was bold.


    Facing the attack of the alien beast, the pig responded boldly and calmly. When the opponent was about to hit him, he leaped back sideways, and escaped the opponent''s impact dangerously and dangerously.


    The cyan giant dog saw that the impact was dodged, and immediately exerted force on the waist, changing direction and daring to rush towards the pig.


    The pig dodged boldly again and jumped back dozens of meters. The giant dog slammed into the air, and its claws landed on the ground. They hit a pair of pits on the rocky ground and the broken stones splashed around.


    Looking at the giant dog in the distance, the pig boldly was surprised in secret. It didn''t expect that the power of the two claws of this alien beast could be so terrible.


    The cyan giant dog saw that the enemy who took the lead in attacking them easily escaped his attack, and it was very angry.


    Then it raised its anger to the sky with a roar, and the psychic energy fluctuations on its body continued to increase until it reached the highest point it could use. Then its limbs exerted force, the running speed suddenly rose, and it boldly rushed towards the pig.


    The pig held a knife boldly, and when it came close, the cyan giant dog suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a violent cyan light ball.


    As soon as the ���� light ball came out, it immediately turned into a storm, and it condensed and formed in a short time, unexpectedly forming a few blue wind blades, whizzing all over the sky.


    The pig had a bold heart. It didn''t expect that this strange beast could use the wind blade to attack.


    But it is not chaotic when it is in danger, and it already has a countermeasure in its heart. It only saw its left hand pointing forward to the air, and yelling, "Qi shield."


    Aura bloomed at the fingertips, and the air in front of the pig boldly condensed like an entity, and a huge shield made of condensed air appeared out of thin air.


    The cyan giant dog''s ability turned the wind in the air into a wind blade, and the pig boldly slammed it all over the sky. When ordinary people encountered this blow, they were almost instantly divided/corpse.


    But now it fell on the pig''s bold gas shield, but only a "chi chi" muffled sound, the gas shield swayed for a few times, and the attack was completely blocked.


    The cyan giant dog saw that his ability was unable to work, and again opened his mouth to attack. At this moment, Zhu Mo, who had been waiting for the opportunity, jumped out, and he bent his bow to shoot.


    After the arrow attached to the aura was shot out, its flying speed suddenly accelerated, more than doubled.


    "�ݡ���"


    "Puff."


    The giant dog couldn''t dodge and was shot directly in the abdomen. It snorted in pain.


    Then its eyes were full of fierce light, four claws and the ground screamed, the ground under its feet cracked, it jumped out, and rushed towards the pig that attacked itself.


    "boom."


    A fierce wave of air roared in. It turned out that Lang Zhimin rushed to support after he eliminated the enemy in his hand.


    It used its ability to pat the cyan giant dog that was leaping towards Zhu Mo from the air. The strong wind from the palm exploded in front of the cyan giant dog, and the blasting opponent''s eyes were staring at the gold star.


    This explosion blew the cyan giant dog into a daze, the fierce light in its eyes faded, and its feet staggered.


    "We will solve it together, otherwise we will be exposed when the pig head patrols come over, and it will be difficult to get out at that time." Lang Zhimin said, and then it rushed towards the giant dog and alien animal with a knife.


    "Pig Mo, you guys are guarding the periphery to prevent it from escaping, and the rest is left to me and Lang Zhimin." Pig boldly said.


    "Good boss." Zhu Mo nodded, and then led the other brothers and Lang Zhimin''s younger brother to spread out to form a circle.


    the sneak attack and the crowds of people, the blue giant dog and the alien beast was doomed from the very beginning to the final outcome.


    Under the bold joint offensive of Lang Zhimin and Zhu, accompanied by an unwilling roar, the cyan giant dog separated its head and blood stained the ground.


    "Wolves rule the people, it''s really dangerous for us to come along this way!" Pig smiled boldly.


    Wolf Zhimin nodded and said, "It''s another strange animal and a patrol team. The pigs are guarded so tightly. It seems that the location that the wolf city officer is looking for is in this soul bird territory."


    "Should we continue to investigate further?" Pig asked boldly.


    Lang Zhimin shook his head and said, "There is no need to go deeper. If we continue, the possibility of us being exposed is extremely high.


    If we meet a commander-level master, we will be all over.


    Moreover, the intelligence we have now is enough to deliver the task and get a generous reward, and there is no need to take personal risks. "


    Zhu Daudao and others felt that what the wolf Zhimin said was reasonable, and then they quickly dealt with the alien beasts that died on the scene Bring some edible alien beast meat, and chose a direction. Slowly withdraw to the periphery of the Soul Bird Territory.


    After Zhu Daudao and Lang Zhimin left with their little brother, two figures walked out in the woods in the distance.


    ��������


    "It turns out that a werewolf looks like this! It looks much more pleasing to my eyes than a pighead.


    According to the information provided by the captured pig heads, aren��t the werewolves and the pig heads deadly enemies? How are you working together now? "Peng Hu said.


    "These questions are set aside for the time being. They mentioned in the conversation that there is a pig head patrol nearby.


    Let''s go back and ask everyone to continue the return journey. This time we must speed up our journey. "Liang Wei said.


    "Well, the speed is going to be faster. Originally, we suspected that the pighead lord would make a big move. Now the evidence has increased a bit." Peng Hu said.


    The two immediately turned around and left the battle location, and after meeting with Du Jinming and others, they accelerated their speed and marched toward the location of the world channel.


    Not long after Liang Wei and others left, a patrol team composed of dozens of pig heads arrived at the location of the incident.


    Seeing more than 20 cyan giant dogs and strange animals killed at the scene, the leading pighead soldier''s complexion immediately became very solemn.


    It took out a communication stone from its arms, activated it with psionic energy, and reported the situation it discovered to the higher level in detail.


    ��������

 Chapter 885： :mobilization

    As night falls, the neon lights of the city are all lit up, and the lights of various colors are like putting on a colorful dress for the city.


    At 6:35 in the evening, in a large cinema in a shopping plaza in the East District.


    People who have watched the movie come out from the various screening halls. The crowd gathers, and the bustling is very lively.


    Among the slowly moving crowd, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were talking about something.


    "The ending of that movie just now was a bit bloody! The series of thrilling things the actor has gone through turned out to be a dream in the end. I don''t like this ending." Zhou Yue said, shaking her head.


    "I feel pretty good. Compared with the movie I watched before, at least the ending of this movie is not a tragedy, but a relatively happy ending." Wang Xiaoru laughed.


    Turned his head to look at the two women who were discussing the plot, Lin Fei deeply admired them.


    After watching three movies in a row, they were able to talk about the movies so energeticly. It was amazing. Lin Fei couldn''t do this. He felt that he was mentally very sleepy.


    "Lin Fei, why are you so lunatic? You are also a powerful cultivator anyway! You won''t be inferior to us!" Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei was a little slouched, and patted Lin Fei with his hand "pop" On the shoulders, smiled triumphantly.


    "Yes, yes, you are not as good as you, you are the best." Lin Fei did not have the energy to quarrel with Zhou Yue, so he followed her words.


    "Let''s find a restaurant for dinner! I''m a little hungry." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Zhou Yue asked the two of them.


    "I am in a bad state of mind. I don''t want to eat greasy food. Eat something light! How about porridge?" Lin Fei suggested.


    "Then I will have porridge tonight. I remember that there is a porridge shop on the street where I ate Kaifeng dishes at noon. Let''s go now!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue nodded, and then the three of them left the cinema along the crowd/stream and walked towards the street where they had lunch at noon.


    ��������


    In the northern Xing''an Forest, five minutes before the closure of the world channel in the first town, a figure rushed out of the world channel.


    A combat team in front of the world passage stopped this person, and the leader scanned the person with a spirit tool, and only let him pass after confirming the identity of the opponent.


    After verifying his identity, the person ran to the location of the intelligence department in the first town.


    A moment later, Bai Moyan''s secretary received a call from the intelligence department. After hearing the report from the other party, he immediately walked to Bai Moyan''s office.


    "������."


    "Come in."


    "Director, the communication tool we set up on the spiritual world has received the message from Liang Wei and the others." Bai Moyan''s secretary said.


    Bai Moyan, who was checking the list of combat personnel, raised his head and said to his secretary, "I remember that today is the day when Liang Wei and the others return. Calculating their journey, they should have entered the territory of the soul bird and can come back tomorrow."


    "Yes, the director," the secretary said.


    "What message did he send back?" Bai Moyan asked.


    "He said that their team found many strange beasts in the territory of the Mind Bird, and many of them were higher than Tier 3.


    And they also saw some pig-headed fighters. These pig-headed fighters are often a team of 15, regularly patrolling in the territory of the soul bird. "The secretary said.


    Bai Moyan fell silent after listening to the secretary''s report. After a while, he said, "Now it seems that the war is inevitable. You can give my order.


    From tomorrow, let the combatants in each city start their journey, and they must arrive in the first town on June 10 at the latest. "


    "Yes, Director." The secretary turned and left, rushing to the department that gave orders.


    Five minutes later, Bai Moyan''s mobilization order was issued from the first town, and the state of emergency readiness officially began at this moment.


    The chiefs of the various city power management bureaus immediately asked his secretary to convene a video conference for the bureau chiefs under his command within the first time after receiving the order.


    ��������


    The shopping plaza is very lively at night. The weather is hot during the day and many people stay at home. However, after the temperature drops at night, some young couples popped up and went to the shopping plaza holding hands. street.


    Lin Fei looked at the two women shopping in front of him happily, and muttered in his heart, "Hey...I''m so naive, I thought I could go home after watching the movie and having dinner."


    "Lin Fei, there is a men''s clothing store over there, let''s go in and buy some clothes for you!" Wang Xiaoru turned around and said to Lin Fei who was following him.


    "No, you have bought me several clothes this year, some of which I haven''t worn yet!" Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Don''t always wear the two or three of the clothes you bought for you, but take out the others and change them in turns!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Got it." Lin Fei lazily said You are almost shopping, should we go home now! "


    "It''s too early, how can this be! I still want to go to a few more shops and buy two more skirts!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "I have almost bought it, but if I encounter clothes I like, I can''t buy it again." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei thought about the ten or so shopping bags he helped these two people collect in the dimensional space. He said silently, "Every time you go shopping, you will buy a few clothes more or less.


    After many times, the clothes in your closet should have accumulated a lot. Even if you change one piece a day, you may not be able to repeat the same for a month or two. There are so many, so you still buy it! "


    "We like shopping for clothes, just like you like to buy those comic books and various anime figures. Do you think there are too many comic books and anime figures on your bookcase?" Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance and said He issued a soul torture.


    "This..." Lin Fei was suddenly speechless when asked by Zhou Yue, because it was absolutely impossible for him to have too many of those things.


    "Look at my comic books and anime figures. Many of them are bought online. Even if you like to buy clothes, you don''t have to go shopping and buy them again!


    Now that online shopping is so convenient, you can buy clothes directly online, and you can easily buy your favorite clothes when you stay at home. Why come out and go shopping so hard! Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to Zhou Yue.


    ��������

 Chapter 886： : Snooze

    "No way! I have bought clothes online several times before, but after I bought them, I found that they didn''t fit well, and it was a waste of time to return and exchange them. I still like to buy them after trying them in the store. It saves much trouble." Zhou Yue said, shaking her head .


    Don��t say it, Zhou Yue��s stupid figure is a bit foul, much better than those models. It��s hard not to buy clothes that fit and comfortably if you don��t try on... Lin Fei glanced at the towering part of Zhou Yue��s body , Muttered in his heart.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the triumphant Zhou Yue, and then at Lin Fei, who was indisputable when asked, she said to the two of them, "Let��s stop wasting time and continue shopping!"


    Then, Lin Fei followed the two of them to continue walking, but after he walked out for a while, he found that the direction was a little wrong, because the destination in front was the men''s clothing store they mentioned before.


    "You... Didn''t I say that I have enough clothes?" Lin Fei stopped and said.


    "Go out shopping together, we bought a lot of clothes, but you have nothing, that''s not good." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "You! Don''t be too slow, hurry up and follow us to see if there is something suitable for you, we will pick a few for you." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Then she came to Lin Fei, stretched out her hand to take the other''s arm, and pulled Lin Fei, who was parked in front of the clothing store, into it.


    "Hey...you know, don''t hold me! I will go by myself." Lin Fei said quickly, feeling the pressure on his arm.


    ��������


    In a meeting room of the Eastern District Superpower Administration Bureau, Han Xue was recording the content of the video conference between Xie Yurong and the directors of the Rongcheng branch bureaus, as well as the subordinates of a dozen small towns.


    "This is how things are. From tomorrow, everyone will start to hand over all the work at hand. We will gather in Rongcheng on June 5th. We will set off for the first town on the 6th morning. Does anyone have any objections?" Xie Yurong asked.


    The directors of the various branch bureaus who participated in the meeting did not raise any objections to Xie Yurong''s decision. After that, they discussed how to deploy the left-behind personnel if something happened when the power was empty after the personnel left Rongcheng.


    More than an hour later, the meeting ended. Xie Yurong got up and left the meeting room. Han Xue packed up the contents of the memories she had recorded, and then hurriedly followed out.


    Back in her office, Xie Yurong sat in her office chair with her back leaning against the chair.


    After seeing Han Xue walking in, before waiting for the other person to speak, Xie Yurong first said, "Xiaoxue, this time is still like last time, you stay in Rongcheng to preside over the overall situation."


    "No, Chief, I will follow you to the first town to participate in this battle if I say anything this time. Please let me follow you!" Han Xue looked a little bit when Xie Yurong was not going to let her go to the first town. Said anxiously.


    "All the veteran players in this game can be mobilized, and the remaining ones are basically newcomers from the Ascetics Academy.


    Facing this kind of situation, I always want to leave a veteran who is familiar with all departments in the game to take the lead! Otherwise, if something happens and cannot be resolved in time, it will be troublesome. Xie Yurong said to Han Xue.


    "I am not the only one who can take the position, there are still several people who can take over for me!" Han Xue continued to fight.


    "Stop talking about Xiaoxue, this is the task I gave you." Xie Yurong said firmly.


    "Director, I..." Han Xue wanted to fight again, but after seeing Xie Yurong''s eyes unchanged, she could only admit her fate, "Yes, Chief."


    After Han Xue turned and left, Xie Yurong took a sip of water from the cup on the table, and then called Lin Fei with his mobile phone.


    ��������


    In a men''s clothing store in the East District Shopping Plaza, the guests present, whether single or a man accompanied by a girlfriend to buy clothes, all cast envious glances at a young man in the distance.


    "Come to Lin Fei, you try this one." Wang Xiaoru helped Lin Fei choose a light blue jeans.


    "I feel pretty good about these two T-shirts, you can try them." Zhou Yue held the two T-shirts in her hand and compared them in front of Lin Fei.


    "Isn''t it all right? You two have tried several pieces, I think they are all good, or just pick two of them!" Lin Fei said listlessly to the two.


    "I haven''t tried a few of them yet! Don''t be so impatient!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "It''s really a hassle to go shopping with you to buy clothes!" Lin Fei whispered.


    "Okay, stop mumbling, take these clothes to the dressing room and change them out and show us how." Zhou Yue took the jeans selected by Wang Xiaoru, connected to the two T-shirts he had selected, and stuffed them together. Lin Fei said in his hand.


    "Lastly try these clothes, I won''t try any more." Lin Fei clearly stated his position.


    But obviously the two women in front of them didn''t take his words to heart, and they looked for clothes on the hanger beside them that they were satisfied with.


    Hey, what is this... Lin Fei sighed and walked into the fitting room with the clothes in his hands.


    Those passers-by around Lin Fei despise people like Lin Fei who are not blessed in the fortune, and they want to change positions with Lin Fei.


    In the locker room, Lin Fei took off the clothes he was wearing When he picked up a T-shirt that Zhou Yue had picked for him and was about to put it on, the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Belling bell..."


    Lin Fei quickly put on the T-shirt, and then took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, Director Xie."


    "Lin Fei, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    Lin Fei took a look at where he was in a closed dressing room, then he smiled and said, "Convenient, may I ask what''s the matter?"


    "Just over an hour ago, I received a mobilization order from above, and then I called the staff for a meeting.


    After some discussions, it was finally decided that our Rongcheng combatants would go to the first town on the 6th day. Please prepare for these days and wait until that day we set off together. "Xie Yurong said.


    I fainted. The day I set off on the 6th happened to be my birthday. Zhou Yue and Xiaoru were all ready to celebrate my birthday. If this is not possible, they should be unhappy... Lin Fei heard this. A moment of dumbness.


    Then he thought for a while and asked Xie Yurong, "Director Xie, I happen to have something to do on the 6th. Do you think I can go to the first town later?"


    The other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then Xie Yurong said, "Yes, the deadline for arrival is the 10th.


    You are free before this time. After your work is done, you directly call Han Xue and ask her to help you arrange a flight to the first town. "


    ��������

 Chapter 887： : Confidential

    Lin Fei was very happy when he saw that the time to go to the first town could still pass for several days, and then said with a smile.


    "I didn''t go with the big army because of my personal affairs, so I don''t have to trouble you when I go. I know where the location of the first town is, and I can just go there by myself."


    "It can''t be said of any trouble. The airport in the first town was completed ten days ago. Now we are all going there by plane, unlike before, we had to get off the plane and transfer to a car in a nearby city." Xie Yurong Said.


    "That''s it! That''s okay! I will contact Han Xue in advance when I am going to the first town." Lin Fei said.


    Ending the conversation with Xie Yurong, after hanging up the phone, Lin Fei put on a new dress and came out of the locker room.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at themselves with a few pieces of clothes in their hands.


    "What''s your expression?" Lin Fei took his gaze away from the clothes in their hands, and then asked.


    "Just now you called someone, and we vaguely heard something about the first town and what passed by ourselves." Zhou Yue said.


    "Lin Fei, did the Ability Management Bureau call you to go on a business trip?" Wang Xiaoru guessed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t talk about the spirit world and pigheads when I called. Next time I have to pay attention... Lin Fei reflected on himself.


    Then he explained to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "Just now the Ability Administration Department called me to inform me of the time of my business trip. As for the first town, it is the secret base of the Ability Administration. Say it! Otherwise I''ll be in trouble."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru heard Lin Fei say this, and quickly nodded and said that they would not tell other people what they had accidentally heard.


    "Lin Fei, when are you going on business!" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Number six." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah? The sixth is your birthday!" Zhou Yue was surprised, and said unhappily, "We have already ordered a birthday cake for you! Ability management is really true, so I can''t let you one day at night. Are you on a business trip?"


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru heard that they were going on a business trip on the 6th, and the smiles on their faces disappeared. He said pretendingly at this time.


    "It''s really a coincidence, but I thought that you were planning to celebrate my birthday a long time ago, so I resolutely made a request for a delayed business trip to the Ability Administration."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru immediately asked when they saw that things were turning around.


    "what''s the result?"


    "Did they agree?"


    Lin Fei said with a smile on his face, "As an important talent that the other party values ??very much, of course this little request has been answered."


    "Great." Zhou Yue smiled happily.


    "Then when are you going on business?" Wang Xiaoru asked with a smile.


    Xie Yurong just told me that I had to arrive on the 10th. If I stepped on the last time, it would not be nice... Lin Fei thought for a while, set the departure time in his heart, and said to the two of them, "I 9 Set off on the same day."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, then put this matter aside, and refocused their attention on the new clothes Lin Fei just put on.


    "This dress is good, Lin Fei, please go into the dressing room and change another dress to show us." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "You also take in these newly selected clothes, and try them again later." Wang Xiaoru put the clothes in Lin Fei''s hands.


    "It''s almost done..." Lin Fei looked down at the new clothes in his hands, and said helplessly to the two in front of him.


    "These are just a few, we won''t pick them anymore, you can go in and replace them if you are obedient, we will go home early after the trial." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    What is the point of being obedient? I��m not a kid. I��m not a kid... Lin Fei was very dissatisfied with Zhou Yue��s coaxing tone for children, but he took it honestly in order to end home early. The clothes went into the dressing room.


    "Hey, every time I buy clothes for him, I always have to make it out. What a young child." Zhou Yue shook her head, with an expression of taking care of her own child.


    A child who is not growing up? I think you and him are half a catty...Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue and smiled without saying a word.


    ��������


    The night is vast, in a small town under Rongcheng, in the demolition area, there are forty or fifty old buildings no more than seven stories high.


    This residential area built in the 1960s was included in the reconstruction plan by the local government last year.


    All the residents who originally lived here have been relocated temporarily, and they will not be able to move back until the reconstruction of the community is completed.


    The water and electricity in the community have all been shut down long ago. With the bright moonlight, you can see the big words written in red paint on the old street walls.


    "Huh..."


    "Bang...bang when..."


    "Gu Gu..."


    The wind blew the windows and doors and made noises. I don''t know what kind of birds whispered in low voices. These sounds are intertwined, making this area that is about to be demolished look dark and deep.


    Several bright lights suddenly appeared in this area, and then there was a sound of dense footsteps.


    "Taboo..."


    A group of people holding flashlights quietly entered this dark community, their goal was very clear, and they walked directly towards the location of Building 8.


    When these fifteen people came to the front of Building 8, twelve people walked into the building, and the other three stayed outside to watch the wind.


    "Huh..."


    The sound of the wind whispered, and the bright moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds floating in the distance. For a while, the sky and the earth were dark, and the community without street lights instantly became invisible.


    "��ৡ���"


    Several human figures rushed out from different corners, "boom boom" a few times, the hand electric light shook a few times, and then extinguished, and everything returned to death again.


    The dark clouds drifted away, and the bright moon showed its cheeks again, the silvery white moonlight filled the ground, and the dark residential area had a little light again.


    Ten minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor of Building 8, and the twelve men who entered came out with a travel bag in their hands.


    "Huh? Didn''t you let the big heads help us out? Why are they all gone." A man said strangely.


    "It''s not good, something went wrong, everyone flees separately." The leader immediately changed his complexion and quickly yelled.


    "You are already surrounded, let''s catch it!" In the shadow of the corner walked out a beautiful woman with a tall stature and a ponytail.


    The woman walked towards the twelve step by step with her bare hands and her bare hands.


    ��������

 Chapter 888： : Already considered very restrained

    With the moonlight from the bright moon in the sky, the twelve men could clearly see what the uniform of the woman who walked slowly towards them looked like.


    "Damn, she''s an investigator, and our whereabouts are exposed/exposed." A man with earrings exclaimed.


    "She''s alone, let''s get rid of her together!" someone suggested.


    "There must be more than one person around her. Don''t waste your time, run away separately, and gather at the place we pre-determined." The leading man said to his companions.


    "Good eldest brother." The younger brothers responded, and then fled in all directions.


    "Damn it, didn''t you see that all of my men ran away? Why didn''t you hunt them down."


    Pan Bo, the head of the gangster, originally wanted to use his subordinates to escape and then transfer the investigator in front of him.


    It turned out to be counterproductive. The other party stood at a distance of seven or eight meters and looked at him quietly. He didn''t mean to chase his little brother at all. This made his heart feel overwhelmed for no reason.


    "Bang...ah!"


    "Go to death... bang."


    A scream of screams came from behind the far corner, and after a while, the street was quiet again.


    "They won''t escape without any of them!" Pan Bo thought very uneasy. In the cool night with a breeze, his forehead started to sweat.


    "The suspect Pan Bo, a native of Wencheng, is 42 years old, has no awakening ability, and has the strength of the second stage.


    I got into gambling/addiction at the beginning of this year. After borrowing 200,000 yuan from Li, I lost everything. In order to avoid Li''s debt collection, I entangled 14 gambling friends such as Chen to rob a small town under Rongcheng.


    A total of 26 crimes were committed in several small towns within 7 days, and 15 innocent people were injured. "The investigator''s lady was expressionless, speaking coldly about the crimes Pan Bo and his party had committed these days.


    "I can''t sit and wait any longer, I have to move." Pan Bo moved after hearing the other party''s words.


    "Boom!"


    Aura appeared, and his feet were attached to psychic energy. With the force under his feet, a small pit was stepped on the ground by the terrifying force. The cracks on the edge of the pit spread out like a spider web, and Pan Bo''s whole person is like an arrow from the string to the right. Rushed sideways.


    In front of ���� was a large, one-story old billboard. Pan Bo jumped to the top of the billboard.


    Immediately afterwards, continue to rush forward, this time not on the ground, but in the air.


    He is like a martial arts master on TV, with his legs staggered in the air, sometimes with the help of the tops of the trees in the overgrown green belt, the rabbits rise and fall.


    Pan Bo, who was escaping, did not forget to look back to see if the investigator lady had followed him.


    When he looked back, he saw a tall figure closely following his side. Before he could react, a long leg brought a strong wind to his waist. .


    "boom."


    Pan Bo in the early stage of the second stage was kicked without any resistance, and his whole body was shot into a garbage dump not far away like a cannonball.


    "Wow����"


    A mouthful of fresh/blood spurted out of his mouth. Pan Bo in the garbage was already seriously injured, and his whole body''s psychic energy could not be mobilized at this moment.


    "Taboo..."


    The investigator lady who made the enemy by one blow came to Pan Bo, looked at the gangsters lying in the garbage, and sensed whether the opponent had enough power to escape.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are a bit heavy!" Cheng Ling came to the investigator''s side and said, looking at the dying criminal.


    "After knowing the victims who have been harmed by them, I think I can be restrained." Ji Xiaoxiao looked at Pan Bo in the garbage dump with disgust in his eyes and said.


    "That''s true." Cheng Ling agreed with his friend''s statement.


    "Taboo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Wang Chao, Sun Bin, and investigators in some small towns escorted the other 14 arrested criminals from a distance.


    As the captain, Ji Xiaoxiao said to the investigator in charge of public security in this small town.


    "Captain Zhang, including this Pan Bo, all the perpetrators of this serial robbery can be said to have been arrested. Our mission is complete, and the rest will be left to you."


    "Okay, thank you so much this time." Captain Zhang thanked Ji Xiaoxiao and others.


    "Don''t thank you, everyone is your own. If your chief is not in town for something, we will come to our support in which round!" Wang Chao said with a smile.


    After handing over the arrested criminals to local investigators, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party drove back to Rongcheng overnight.


    The black car customized by the Ability Management Agency was galloping on the highway, quickly passing by the street lights on both sides of the road.


    The sound of cars passing by went to the wilderness in the distance. In the farmland near the roadside, the insects were startled. The sound of the insects disappeared immediately. After a short silence for a few seconds, they returned to the original noisy .


    Cheng Ling, who was sitting in the back row with Ji Xiaoxiao, took out some snacks from his backpack and asked the other three people in the car, "My mother prepared a lot of snacks for me, including dried squid and beef jerky. , Chocolate, cookies, do you want some?"


    "Bring me some beef jerky." Wang Chao sitting in the passenger seat said.


    "I also have some beef jerky said Bin Sun who is driving.


    Cheng Ling grabbed a large amount of beef jerky and handed it to Wang Chao and Sun Bin in the front row, and then asked Ji Xiaoxiao beside him, "Xiaoxiao, would you like to have some?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who was looking out the window with his head tilted back, shook his head to Cheng Ling and said, "Thank you, I don''t need it."


    "Xiaoxiao, are you on your mind?" Cheng Ling picked up a small bag of dried squid and tore the package, and while eating, asked his good friend with concern.


    "Nothing to worry about, you think too much." Ji Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Cheng Ling looked at the other party suspiciously and saw Ji Xiaoxiao''s expression as usual, and then changed the subject and said, "During this period of time, in response to orders from the bureau, I went to the town below to assist with the case. Today this case is over. Continue to the town.


    After going back this time, the bureau will give me a few days off to rest. Do you have any ideas? For example, where to go shopping together? "


    "I plan to stay at home and practice." Ji Xiaoxiao said her plan.


    "Don''t, Xiaoxiao, it''s rare to have a holiday. It''s a pity that you stay at home and practice!" Cheng Ling was taken aback for a while, and then persuaded.


    "I am also going to stay at home and practice, and strive to break through to the second-tier peak as soon as possible." said Sun Bin who was driving.


    "It''s a coincidence, I think the same as you, and I think I''m about to break through." Wang Chao who was eating beef jerky laughed.


    ��������

 Chapter 889： : The third party intervenes

    Cheng Ling raised his head and let out a long sigh, then said to his friends.


    "You guys! We will go to the first town to join the war in a few days. I heard that the other side might be out there this time. Maybe we won''t be able to come back this time. We should take advantage of these few days to take a good rest. ."


    As Cheng Ling''s voice fell, the carriage fell into silence.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think, my dad told me that this time we are fully prepared, as long as the opposite party dares to go out, we will definitely let them come back and forth." Wang Chao chewed the beef jerky in his mouth, full of confidence Said.


    "Really? What a sufficient method, let me hear it quickly." Cheng Ling asked curiously.


    Wang Chao shrugged and said, "According to the confidentiality regulations, it is impossible for my dad to tell me about the specific methods. He just told me what he can say. The Tier 4 combat power that participated in this battle. The number is far higher than before, and there are many new weapons."


    "If you give us a few more years to develop, the defender is the opposite." Sun Bin said dullly while driving.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling and Wang Chao share this idea of ??Sun Bin.


    Since the explosion of Blue Star psychic energy, the number of practitioners of the entire human race has rapidly increased. The psionic research institutes of various countries have produced new results every once in a while, and the development and progress of human beings are really changing with each passing day.


    ��������


    A vast and boundless spiritual world.


    It was early in the morning, with a **** moon falling westward, the golden sun rising eastward, and the dark earth gradually returning to light.


    The morning breeze blew across the sky, around the eaves, mixed with the fragrance of the wet vegetation after midnight.


    The sun is shining, the silent things are gradually recovering, the round lotus is dew, the willows are flying, the birds chirp, the insects chirp...


    The plan for a year lies in spring, and the plan for a day lies in the morning!


    In the border wilderness of the Eastern Region of the Spirit Realm, Dolphin City is not only the capital of Zhutong��s domain, but also the most prosperous city in its domain. It is indeed known as the border wilderness.


    Looking at the capitals governed by more than a dozen lords on the eastern edge of the spirit world, comparing them together, you will find that Dolphin City is the most prosperous city.


    As the sun rises, when the darkness surrounding the dolphins disappears, the quiet streets immediately become busy, with pedestrians like weaving.


    On both sides of the road, restaurants and tea shops, bank shops and shops are lined up in a scattered pattern. Various commodities are dazzling, dazzling and blooming, and the sound of shouting and selling is endless. It is really lively.


    "Drive...drive...drive..."


    The waving whip made the air crackle and burst, and a gorgeous car wheel with exquisite patterns drove under a horse-drawn horse with the blood of a two-headed flying lion.


    Behind this chariot, closely followed a pighead cavalry guard with a number of 20 people. Don''t look at the small number of the guards. You must know that these guards all have Tier 3 strength.


    This team marched straight, causing pedestrians on both sides of the street to retreat in a hurry, for fear that it would block the path of the nobleman, and if he was killed, he would find no place to redress.


    The gorgeous chariot marched all the way, and finally stopped in front of the city lord''s mansion. When the waiter waiting here saw the messenger in the chariot getting off the carriage, it hurried forward and said, "Welcome the messenger from afar."


    This messenger is also a pig head, but in its eyes there is obviously no awe in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I brought a reply from our Lord Lord, please take me to see Lord Zhutong right away." The messenger said to the waiter in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Please come with me." The waiter nodded, and then took the Yucheng envoy from afar to the conference hall.


    As for the guards who protected the messengers, they were taken by other waiters to the rest area in the city lord''s mansion to rest.


    ��������


    The lord of Yucheng is the same as Zhutong of Dolphin, both are lord-level pigheads.


    Because their ancestors were more or less related to relatives, they were relatively close friends in the borderlands of the Eastern Region.


    The two forces have frequent exchanges with each other, whether it is military or commercial.


    The reason why Zhutong will deploy manpower this time to prepare to aggressively attack that other world is largely because of the military support from Yucheng.


    "Master Zhutong, originally our lord agreed to send 20,000 elite fighters to fight with you, but a few days ago, some conditions appeared on our western border.


    This made our lord have to send soldiers to the border, and now only 10,000 soldiers can be sent to fight with you. Our lord is very sorry for this. "The Yucheng messenger said apologetically.


    In the discussion hall, Generals Pighead, such as Zhutong and Zhuyi, heard the words. Although they were very dissatisfied with Yucheng''s sudden change before the battle, their expressions remained unchanged.


    "Inusuke needn''t be sorry for this. If something goes wrong with my territory border, I will do the same." Zhutong said he understood the other party.


    "Master Zhutong really understands the righteousness. I hope the friendship between our two families will last forever." Seeing that the other party did not pursue his own temporary change, the envoy from Yucheng quickly said something nice.


    "Our ancestors were originally from the same clan, and we should support, help, and understand each other." Zhu Tong smiled, and then his voice changed.


    "But brothers still have to settle accounts! Since the number of fighters you send for joint operations has been halved, the distribution of benefits that we have agreed in advance should be halved accordingly."


    The messenger of Yucheng put away the smile on his face. Before he came, he had discussed the redistribution of benefits with his lord, and proposed to cut the profit share by half This happened as early as possible. As expected.


    "Master Zhutong, before we signed all the proceeds of 64 points, now you halve this way, we only have 20% of the proceeds. Such a ratio is difficult to satisfy our military.


    Do you think this works? The revenue is calculated as 30%. Although the number of soldiers we dispatched will be reduced by half, we will add more soldiers in the middle and high stages of the third stage, and will also provide more war materials to supply the entire army. "


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Pig General''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the seat lightly. It thought for a moment, then smiled and said to the Yucheng messenger, "Yes, just re-sign the agreement as you said."


    After a while, the Yucheng messenger left the meeting room with the re-signed agreement. It followed the waiter to find its own guard, and then took them out of the city lord''s mansion, and returned to Yucheng in the car.


    After the Yucheng messenger left the conference hall, Zhutong looked at his subordinates sitting on both sides, and asked them, "Do you have anything to say about the matter just now?"


    ��������

 Chapter 890： : This battle will win

    "Lord Lord, what we lack is combat fighters. We have prepared enough war materials, and now we are not lacking at all!


    Although the Yucheng messenger said that he would send more fighters of the third-tier mid-tier and third-tier high-tier fighters, I don''t think they will send many fighters of this strength. "The new pighead general Zhu Qiliu said.


    "I think Zhu Qiliu is right. In this way, 30% of their income is a bit too much." General Zhu Shanzaki, who is also a newcomer, also said.


    After Zhutong listened to Zhu Qiliu and Zhu Yamazaki, he looked at Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yixin understood it, and said, "I support the Lord Lord''s decision. Although this time the 30% of the income is given to Yucheng, it is a little too much, but the other party knows that he has taken more.


    They are owed this favor. If we need their help in any place in the future, they will not easily refuse it. The profit distribution just now can be regarded as a pavement for long-term gains in the future. "


    Hearing Zhu Yi��s words, Zhu Tong nodded in relief, then looked at Zhu Qi Liu and other five new pig head generals and said, "You all learn from Zhu Yi, don��t just look at what you do. , We must focus on the future."


    "Yes, the subordinates are taught." Zhu Qiliu and others said with a fist, and at the same time deeply felt the power of Zhu Yi again in his heart.


    "Are the first batch of soldiers who arrived in Hengshan Military City settled down?" Zhutong asked Zhuer, who was in charge of personnel transfer.


    "Lord Qi, the first batch of mobilized soldiers was settled yesterday, and the second and third batches will arrive at Hengshan Military City tomorrow evening.


    As for the fourth and fifth batches, it will take another five days to reach the Hengshan Military City. "Jiuer thought for a while, and then said all the specific arrival times of the troops.


    Zhu Tong nodded, and then said to his subordinates, "After five days, our troops have joined together. Then you will go to Hengshan Military City, and then lead your troops to the World Passage to camp and build various fortifications."


    "Lord Lord, shall we not be in Hengshan Military City first, and wait for the troops in Yucheng to join together?" Zhu Yi asked the doubt in his heart.


    "No, you can tell them the location of the world channel directly with the transmission stone when the time comes, and let their people lead the army directly to the destination." Zhutong said with a move.


    "Lord Lord, the world channel is not expected to change so early. If we go in such a hurry, will we be too anxious? Subordinates think not to expose our movements so early.


    After the world channel changes, we will lead the whole army to attack again, so that we can inflict unexpected blows on the other side. "Zhu Er suggested.


    "Pig Qiliu, show your findings for everyone to see." Zhutong did not explain to Zhuer himself, but let Zhu Qiliu speak.


    "Yes, Lord Lord," Zhu Qiliu who is now in charge of investigating and patrolling this aspect quickly got up.


    Then the pig heads on the scene, they only saw the pig squash activate the space spirit device they wore on the wrist, and some weird-looking objects appeared on the conference table of everyone.


    "What are these things?" Pig Yamazaki asked everyone''s questions.


    Zhu Qili fiddled with the discarded objects in front of him, and said to the unidentified people, "These are the spirit weapons found in the territory of the Soul Bird by the investigation team under my command.


    I gave them to the craftsman to verify their functions. The craftsman said that these weird-looking objects are spirit instruments, and their function is to detect and alert. "


    Then Zhu Yi and the others took one, and placed the broken warning spirit device in their hands for a closer look.


    "These spiritual weapons used for warning should be placed by the humans on the opposite side of the world channel.


    They have arranged a lot in the territory of the soul bird. It is very unlikely that our army wants to attack them without knowing it. "Pig Qiliu analyzed.


    Now everyone understands why Zhutong is directly aware of it. Knowing how many of these alert spirit devices are deployed in the territory of the Mind Bird, it is impossible to win by tricks. Now we can only defeat the opponent head-on by strength. Up.


    "This time we are fully prepared, and we will surely be able to invade the human world in one fell swoop. We will repay the previous grudges a hundred times." Zhutong stood up and scanned the pighead generals present.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Zhu Yi and others got up, clenched a fist with his right hand and hammered his chest, and said in a deep voice, "We will repay a hundred times!"


    ��������


    As the sun rises, the prelude to a new day has officially kicked off, and people walked out of their homes and ran in all directions of the city.


    The road is crowded with people, and there are noises of pedestrians and car horns everywhere.


    Although today is Sunday, there are not many vehicles on suburban roads at this time, but today is an exception.


    On a road leading to the ancient tree protection area on the outskirts of Rongcheng/Eastern District, the number of cars was several times more than usual, and there was a traffic jam on this road that has never been blocked since the beginning of its construction.


    The reason for this is all because today is the day when the ancient tree reserve is opened to the outside world, and people who bought tickets flocked to this place.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Lin Fei, who was lying on the sofa watching TV, yawned.


    "It''s strange to say that Qisehua and Little Sparrows usually watch TV programs at this point in time, but today they told me they would go out for a stroll more than an hour ago."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the coffee table rang, Lin Fei glanced at the coffee table, then the phone floated up and flew in front of him.


    It''s Zhou Yue... Lin Fei murmured after seeing the caller ID.


    Stretching out his finger to touch the screen of the phone, Lin Fei answered the call, "Hello?"


    "Lin Fei, we are driving out of the community right now, and we will be at the gate of your community in ten minutes. You are ready to come down!"


    Zhou Yue��s cheerful voice came from her mobile phone Lin Fei said lazily, ��I��ve only finished lunch and rested for a while, so why are you so rushing!��


    "It''s almost time. It will be two o''clock in the afternoon in a few minutes. It will take an hour for us to drive to the ancient tree reserve!" Zhou Yue said, counting the time.


    "Uh...well! I''ll change my clothes and wait for you downstairs." Lin Fei looked at the clock on the wall and said.


    "Xiaoyue, let Lin Fei put on the new clothes we bought him last night."


    Zhou Yue said with an "um", and then explained to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, have you heard what Xiaoru said?"


    "I know, I will put on new clothes." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s do this first! We''ll see you later." Zhou Yue said, she hung up the phone.


    "It''s really troublesome." Lin Fei muttered while looking at the phone, then got up from the sofa and went to his bedroom to change clothes.


    ��������

 Chapter 891： : Game in the Forest

    "Got it, know it..."


    The cicadas on the tree scream tirelessly, telling the world the heat of this summer.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the gate of the community, hiding from the scorching sun under the street trees on the side of the street.


    "Today''s temperature is a bit higher than yesterday. This summer is a bit too hot." While Lin Fei was thinking in his heart, he took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from his dimensional space.


    First use the ability to chill the Happy House of Fat House, and then open it with a "pop".


    "Tons, tons..."


    Drink one third in one breath.


    "call����"


    The cold fat house is happy underwater, feeling that the heat caused by the weather has dissipated a lot, which is really refreshing.


    "Mr. Lin."


    A sweet voice came from behind, and Lin Fei, who was drinking the iced fat house happy water, turned around and looked around and found that it was his neighbor Xue Yitong.


    Looking at the other party dressed in camouflage uniforms and carrying a sword on his back, Lin Fei smiled and asked, "Miss Xue, are you going out to hunt foreign animals?"


    Xue Yitong walked into the shade of the trees, Lin Fei flipped over, took out a can of coconut juice and handed it to the other party.


    Knowing that Lin Fei is a powerful cultivator, Xue Yitong was not surprised to see the cold coconut milk drink in front of her. She took it and said thank you, and said, "Well, I''ve made an appointment with a friend to do a task. ."


    "Going out on a mission in such a hot day, you monster hunters are really fighting!" Lin Fei said with deep understanding of today''s temperature.


    "Today''s temperature is not bad! I used to work part-time in the summer when I was in school, and I often ran under the sun all day." Xue Yitong drank the cold coconut milk and smiled to Lin Fei.


    I never did a part-time job. When I was in school, I bought and sold fruit. I have never been exposed to the sun for a long time. This Miss Xue is also a hard-working person... Lin Fei thought in her heart after hearing what Xue Yitong said.


    Then he smiled and said to Xue Yitong, "Then you are much better than me. I spent most of the summer vacation at home when I was in school."


    Xue Yitong suddenly remembered that the scar under his collarbone faded and disappeared the next day after using the medicine Lin Fei sent.


    She smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin, I tried the red ointment you gave me last time. The scar removal effect is very good."


    "Well, you think the effect is good. If you run out in the future, you can ask me again. I still have a lot." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "How embarrassed then?" Xue Yitong said, shaking his head.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to speak, a car stopped in front of Lin Fei and Xue Yitong.


    "squeak����"


    The window was lowered, and a woman with long hair in a cape, sunglasses and a V-neck sleeveless knee-length white dress sitting in the passenger seat looked at Lin Fei and Xue Yitong silently.


    "This person is a bit familiar!" Zhou Yue and Xue Yitong thought to each other at the same time.


    "Miss Xue, I have left beforehand. We will talk again when we have time. By the way... the sun is really strong today. Take care to prevent heatstroke when hunting exotic animals." Lin Fei said to Xue Yitong with a smile.


    Xue Yitong nodded slightly with an "um", and watched Lin Fei opened the back door of the car in front of him and sat in, waiting for the car to leave.


    She muttered to herself, "The woman who drove, the woman in the floral pleated skirt is also very beautiful! They should be Mr. Lin''s friends, I wonder if one of them is his girlfriend. "


    ��������


    "Woo..."


    Wang Xiaoru drove the car and drove the three people in the car to the location of the ancient tree reserve.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Lin Fei drank the happy water from Fat House in one breath, then squeezed the can and put it into the dimensional space, planning to find a trash can and throw it away after next time.


    "Lin Fei, where did you meet that big beauty just now!" Zhou Yue turned her head and asked Lin Fei, who was about to play on her mobile phone.


    "You mean Miss Xue! She is my new neighbor who has moved in not long ago." Lin Fei said with a smile, "Well, if I don''t say anything, you can''t see a beautiful girl like her. , Will be a strange animal hunter fighting with the strange animal!"


    "Well, I really can''t tell. The strange animal hunters I usually read in the news reports are all of the rough type." Wang Xiaoru, who was driving, nodded and said.


    Zhou Yue blinked her eyes behind her sunglasses, and then said casually, "Such a beautiful girl lives next to you. Now you can be regarded as getting the moon near the water!"


    Lin Fei curled his lips and said, "What a month, I don''t have that idea."


    The corner of Zhou Yue''s mouth rose slightly, and she said with a grin, "Find some time, you introduce us to the strange animal hunter lady, I am very interested in her work of hunting strange animals."


    "Are you interested in hunting foreign animals? Why, do you still want to change careers?" Lin Fei said.


    "No, I just want to hear the real experience of the strange animal hunters who work in person." Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s nothing good, it''s just fighting and killing. I have also killed a few strange beasts. If you want to hear, I will tell you." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, then tell me something about you hunting a strange animal." Zhou Yue said


    "Use psychic energy to attack alien beasts." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue nodded and waited for Lin Fei''s follow-up. As a result, Lin Fei didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help but ask, "What then? Why is there no more information?"


    "Then there was no more. After I used the ability, the alien beast was killed by me, and the whole play ended." Lin Fei said solemnly.


    Zhou Yue: "..."


    Wang Xiaoru: "..."


    ��������


    In the Hualing Park in the East District, the verdant and dense bamboo forests have transformed into human-like seven-color flowers. They are playing chess with some retired elderly people vaulting horses. "The old man playing against Yi held a big pu fan in his right hand to fan himself, and said with his left hand moving his chess piece.


    Qi Sehua sat upright on the stone bench, looked at the chess game in front of him and thought about it for a few seconds, then stretched out his right hand to move his chess piece cannon, and then said to the old man, "General."


    "I hide." The old man moved his veteran.


    "Recommend." Qi Sehua moved her other cannon to general again.


    "I''ll explain." Faced with the fierce offensive of Qi Sehua, the old man stopped the fan that had been shaking.


    "General, it depends on how you solve it." A smug flashed in Qisehua''s eyes, and she still admired the newcomer in her heart. If it hadn''t been for the recent surge in chess skills, she might not have been able to play the opponent.


    "I... I lost." The old man thought about it and couldn''t break the game, and finally had to admit defeat.


    ��������

 Chapter 892： : Medium 2 disease?

    Faced with the serial killer moves elaborately laid down by Qisehua, the old man against Yi was finally defeated.


    "Kid, you really have a hand! At first I didn''t believe you were very good at chess!" The old man who played against Qi Se Hua for the first time said with a smile.


    Qi Sehua learned the gestures she saw on the TV series last night, clasping his fists with a cool expression, and said, "Acceptance, change one."


    The people watching the game around were amused by Qi Sehua''s serious expression. Everyone thought this little child who talked much was very cute.


    "Little friend, you are so good at chess, who did you learn from!" asked an old aunt who took her granddaughter to play in the bamboo forest.


    Qi Sehua raised his head and looked at the three little sparrows standing on the bamboo, looking far away. Then it retracted its gaze and said, "I learned it from my three good friends."


    "Lao Qi, it''s my turn to play, you quickly let go." Lao Zhao, who had lost his previous chess game with Qisehua, wanted to challenge Qisehua again.


    "I know, I''ll get out of it." Old Qi got up and got out of the way.


    "My kid, what''s your name!" asked Lao Zhao, who was placing the chess pieces and preparing for a game against Qi Se Hua.


    first name? I don''t have a name, but everyone calls me Qisehua...Qisehua was taken aback when asked by Zhao.


    Then Qi Sehua thought for a few seconds, her expression was indifferent, and she said in a melancholy tone, "Everyone meets by the water, and each other is just a passer-by in each other''s life, so there is no need to mention the name."


    As soon as Qisehua said these words, the elderly people present all thought in their hearts, "A child of such a young age has gotten second-degree illness so early!"


    ��������


    The scorching sun hangs high in the sky, giving people a feeling that the road is about to be smoky.


    The journey to the ancient tree reserve was fairly smooth. It took Lin Fei and the three to reach the destination in more than 40 minutes.


    Wang Xiaoru drove the car into a parking lot near the ancient tree reserve, which was specially used for parking by tourists.


    After seeing a large number of cars parked in the parking lot, she said with emotion, "There are so many people coming to the Ancient Tree Reserve today!"


    Lin Fei, who was scanning the real-time news on his mobile phone, raised his head and said, ��I just saw a piece of news saying that the ancient tree reserve was opened to the outside world today. Many people went here in the morning, making this piece of traffic never blocked. There was a traffic jam on the road."


    "It seems that we chose to come here in the afternoon is right." Zhou Yue said happily.


    After turning around in the parking lot, I found a parking space and parked the car. After the three got off the car, they left the parking lot and walked to the ticket gate not far away.


    After a while, the ticket inspectors of the ancient tree reserve helped Lin Fei and the three of them to check their tickets and let them pass. The three of them walked in through the main gate of the ancient tree reserve.


    "When I first went to university, Xiaoyue and other classmates and I came here to play together. It''s been so many years since this dazzling." Wang Xiaoru looked at the surrounding trees and said, recalling the past.


    "Six or seven years have passed, and things have changed a lot here! I remember that the ground here was dirt roads at that time, and now they are paved with stone roads!" Zhou Yue wearing flat sandals looked at the road under her feet and said.


    Lin Fei sensed the ancient trees on both sides of the road, and found that they had changed a little bit from before, except that the fluctuations in their psychic energy were stronger than before.


    These ancient trees that have all awakened and become spiritual plants are slowly changing the trees in the entire ancient tree reserve. Those trees that have not been planted for many years are slowly turning such trees in the direction of spiritual plants.


    "No wonder! I said how compared to the last time, there are so many more ordinary trees in the Old Tree Reserve.


    I think the researchers at the Psionic Research Institute also discovered this situation, so hurry up and plant a lot of trees in the reserve. After all, no one would dislike the fact that there are too many spiritual plants. Lin Fei retracted her perception and muttered to herself.


    In addition to dozens of trees over a thousand years old, and thousands of old trees that are at least hundreds of years old, there are also several ancient buildings in the protected area that are not small in size. These buildings are all of the dignitaries hundreds of years ago. Constructed.


    At that time, there were many wild animals living in the ancient tree reserve, which in turn became a hunting place for high-ranking officials.


    Hunting always needs a place to stay! So those ancient buildings were built.


    ��������


    "Xiaoru, how big is the area of ??this ancient tree reserve?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I don''t know how big it is. I remember reading the news earlier and saying that it has about 20 football fields the size of it!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei pointed to a large shed in the distance and said to the two people around him, "There are staff over there who drive the service of an electric tricycle. It will take some time to reach the depths of the reserve."


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said in unison.


    The three came under the big shed where the electric cars were parked, and Lin Fei said to the staff, "Hello, how much does it cost to go to the protected area for the location of the 15 oldest trees."


    "The starting price is 15 yuan, 3 yuan per kilometer beyond 3 kilometers." The staff said.


    "Okay, please take us there, Master!" Lin Fei nodded, then turned around and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were following him, "Let''s get in the car!"


    The rear compartment of this electric tricycle is quite spacious, and it is more than enough for four people. After Lin Fei''s three people got on the car, the driver said, "Sit down, I''ll start the car."


    "Good," Lin Fei said.


    There was a "di" sound, and then the electric tricycle "buzzed". After the car started, the sound gradually disappeared, and the speed of the car slowly increased The driver drove Lin Fei and the three to them Drove to his destination quickly.


    With the wind flowing into the rear compartment of the electric car, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had fluttering hair and flying skirts.


    "Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, have you noticed that the temperature in the ancient tree reserve is much cooler than the outside world." Zhou Yue pressed her skirt with one hand, and stroked her wind-blown show with the other. hair.


    The movements of Wang Xiaoru''s hands at this time were the same as Zhou Yue''s. She nodded and said, "Yes! It''s much cooler here than outside."


    Lin Fei looked at the two sitting at each other and said with a smile, "It''s not just that the temperature here is lower than the outside world, haven''t you noticed it?


    The closer we get to the depths of the reserve, the concentration of psionic energy in the air becomes higher and higher. "


    "Is there anything like this? I didn''t notice, Xiaoru, did you notice it?" Zhou Yue asked Wang Xiaoru who was sitting next to him.


    "I didn''t notice this either." Wang Xiaoru shook his head and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 893： :hide

    "Hey...you two! It''s a waste of your own cultivation base in the early stage of the second stage, now quickly feel the psychic energy in the surrounding air." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru listened to Lin Fei''s words, and then quietly expanded their perceptions.


    Ten seconds later, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s beautiful faces showed very surprised expressions.


    "The concentration of psychic energy here is so high!" Zhou Yue said vaguely.


    "I feel that the concentration of psionic energy here is almost twice that of the urban area." Wang Xiaoru clearly judged the approximate concentration of psychic energy in the ancient tree reserve.


    It seems that Xiao Ru''s cultivation base is so much stronger than Zhou Yue...Lin Fei judged in his heart based on what the two said.


    "squeak����"


    After a while, the electric tricycle stopped. Lin Fei and the three got out of the car to pay. When they were about to go on, the driver''s master reminded them.


    "Just a reminder, don''t get too close to the five largest ancient trees in front, just keep a certain distance to watch."


    Although the driver''s reminder did not make much sense to Lin Fei, Lin Fei always accepted the kindness of others. He smiled and thanked the other person, "Thank you, master, we remembered it. "


    After the three of them had walked a certain distance, Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei with some confusion, "Lin Fei, what did the driver''s master just say?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before? The 15 oldest ancient banyan trees in the ancient tree reserve have the strength of the third-order peak and the third-order high section.


    Among them, the ancient banyan trees with the third-tier peak strength can communicate with us humans normally, and they all have their own emotions.


    The reason why the driver''s master reminded us just now was probably because we thought we didn''t know about it, and feared that we were too close to the old trees and annoyed each other. Lin Fei explained.


    Wang Xiaoru held a free copy of the ancient tree reserve profile on the electric tricycle, she said after looking through it.


    "The introduction only said that the ancient trees in the ancient tree reserve are all spiritual plants, but did not introduce in detail that the five ancient banyan trees have the strength of the third-order peak, and they also have the ability to communicate with humans. ."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "I should talk about it in the future! At present, this is only a trial operation."


    "Why don''t you talk about those ancient banyan trees that can communicate with people? I think the managers of the reserve want to keep a low profile.


    As far as I know, the original price of 50 yuan tickets has now been fired up to 100 yuan.


    If this is to let people know that the five ancient trees can communicate with people, and how many people will rush to buy tickets to see them, the price of the tickets may have doubled. "Zhou Yue smiled.


    ��������


    "Got it, know it..."


    Although there are also cicadas on the street trees in the city, the number of cicadas is much smaller than that in this ancient tree reserve.


    There are a lot of Zhili on every tree here, their calls are intertwined, and to be honest, it is quite disturbing.


    "I haven''t seen it in a few years, this tree is too big!" Zhou Yue, who put on her sunglasses again, said in shock as she looked at the huge banyan trees that appeared in the distance.


    "I remember when we first went to college, the ancient banyan tree that we saw here was only 17 or 8 meters tall. Now that it looks like this, it''s almost doubled!" Wang Xiaoru said with a shocked expression.


    "As far as I know, they grow for the second time after the psychic burst, and those ancient banyan trees with Tier 3 peak strength grow even faster.


    When I saw them more than a month ago, it should not have been so high. Not long after, it turned out to be four or five meters tall. "Lin Fei recalled.


    The more the three of them walked inside, they found that the number of tourists increased. After a little thought, this is not surprising. After all, the most dazzling ancient trees in the entire ancient tree reserve are the 15 in the center. Ancient banyan tree.


    They are the origin of this ancient tree reserve, and they have received the most attention.


    But one thing made Lin Fei and the three people a little surprised. They saw many tourists sitting on the grass under some old trees and practicing cross-legged. It was really unexpected to see such a scene.


    Lin Fei looked around and found that at least one or two hundred people were cultivating under the tree. He smiled and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him.


    "These people are smart, and they directly use this place as a training venue, but they spend tens or hundreds of yuan to buy a ticket to practice. As far as the concentration of psionic energy is concerned, their own practice efficiency has improved a lot, and they really make a lot of money. ."


    After a while, Lin Fei and the three came to the center of the entire ancient tree reserve.


    Five thousand-year-old ancient banyan trees with Tier 3 peak strength and 10 with Tier 3 high-level strength each occupy a large area, and each of them can be called a single forest.


    There are a total of 20 ancient tree protection areas the size of a football field, and 15 ancient banyan trees occupy almost one-tenth of the total area.


    "twitter����"


    Although the sound of cicadas here is very sparse, there are continuous bird songs.


    Many birds of various species live on every huge ancient banyan tree.


    These birds are bold, and they are not afraid of tourists who come to see them. Instead, they stand upright on the branches of the old trees and watch the humans taking pictures of them.


    "There are so many kinds of birds! I remember there weren''t so many before." Zhou Yue took the picture with her mobile phone.


    "Lin Fei, take my camera out for me." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei when he saw the magnificent scene in front of him.


    Lin Fei opened the dimension space and took out the SLR camera and handed it to the other party Wang Xiaoru opened the camera and took photos of some rare birds on the tree.


    In fact, among Lin Fei''s three, only Wang Xiaoru had studied photography. Because her father had this hobby, Wang Xiaoru followed it when she was young.


    For Han Linfei and Zhou Yue outside the door, taking pictures with mobile phones is fine.


    "Crack, click..."


    Seeing all the people around him taking pictures, Lin Fei thought about it and took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a few photos as a souvenir.


    The reason why there are so many bird flocks here is actually quite clear. When all the 1,000 old trees in the Ancient Tree Reserve awakened to become spiritual plants, the concentration of psionic energy here was greatly increased. These scenes in front of them are all predictable. of.


    After taking a dozen photos, Lin Fei put away his phone, looked at the ancient tree not far away and thought, "The oldest ancient banyan tree in front of me, I remember it is called Rong Boss. It is daytime. It should be Sleeping!"


    ��������

 Chapter 894： : Pursuit in the Forest

    After sensing the psychic energy fluctuations on Boss Rong, Lin Fei found that the psychic energy fluctuations on the opponent''s body were very weak.


    Lingzhi is like this. When they don''t mobilize the psychic energy in their bodies, the psychic energy fluctuations in their bodies will become very weak. If ordinary practitioners don''t perceive them carefully, it is generally difficult to discover the true situation of the other party.


    Although these ancient trees are sleeping during the day, they are naturally releasing their psychic energy between their exhales and breaths.


    According to the research of the researcher of the Institute of Psionic Energy, after comparing a variety of spiritual plants, it was found that the chloroplast used for photosynthesis of a plant has mutated after it awakens into a spiritual plant.


    After the mutation, the chloroplast not only maintains the original photosynthesis ability, but also has extra psionic functions.


    It is precisely because of this mutated chloroplast that the Lingzhi has the function of producing psionic energy.


    Lin Fei sensed the concentration of psionic energy in the air around Boss Rong, and he nodded inwardly and thought, "As expected, a spiritual plant with the peak strength of Tier 3, the concentration of psychic energy around his body is about three times that of the city."


    "Lin Fei, let''s take a picture with the birds behind here!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei who was thinking about something.


    "Ah? Take a group photo? Okay!" Lin Fei nodded and said with a smile.


    The three stood in a row with the flock of birds on Boss Rong as the background, with Lin Fei in the center, Zhou Yue on the left and Wang Xiaoru on the right.


    The two of them held one arm of Lin Fei, facing not far away, controlled by Nian Motive, and the unilateral camera floating in the air showed bright smiles.


    "You let go, the weather is so hot, isn''t it uncomfortable for you to be like this?" The feeling of Lin Fei''s arm put him under extreme pressure.


    He muttered "Prosperity, Civilization, Democracy, Harmony..." in his heart, while thinking about freeing his arm.


    But things backfired, Lin Feiyue wanted to break free, the more Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were not letting him go.


    "Be honest, don''t move!" Zhou Yue''s empty hand slapped Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    "Lin Fei, don''t look sad, the pictures taken like this are not good-looking, just smile!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Giving up the vain struggle, Lin Fei muttered the Heart-Cleaning Curse silently, with a helpless smile on his face.


    "One, two, three, eggplant!" said Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were smiling like flowers.


    "Crack."


    The single-lens reflex camera floating three meters away recorded their wonderful memories of this moment forever.


    "It''s not bad, it''s a good shot. It would be better if Lin Fei''s smile were brighter."


    "Xiaoyue, I think this is great. Lin Fei like this is the most real."


    "Uh...Xiaoru, what you said is right. No matter how bright the smile is, it doesn''t taste like that. This kind of lazy, salty fish-like feeling is the most suitable for him."


    "Yeah, agree."


    Hello, you two women, is this when I don��t exist? What is the smell of salted fish best for me? I really can''t speak... Lin Fei asked them loudly in his heart after listening to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s thoughts about the photos released.


    "Let''s go shopping in other places! There is a house built by ancient dignitaries and nobles nearby. Let''s go and take a look." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Those ancient buildings were not open to the public when I came here before, this time you can take a good look." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Lin Fei, help me put this camera away first." Wang Xiaoru said, passing the SLR camera in his hand.


    Lin Fei took the camera and took a look at the photo, nodded slightly, then put it into the dimensional space, and the three of them walked towards the nearby ancient building.


    ��������


    Within the territory of the spirit world, birds and animals.


    In the vast forest, Penghu ran forward steadily.


    He speeded up, rushed straight up a leaning tree, and dexterously landed on the thick tree trunk, rushing along the trunk and vines in the air.


    Jumping frantically in the middle of the dense forest, if you encounter too long a distance, you will grab a hanging cane with one hand and swing like an ape Tarzan.


    What is Penghu doing?


    Observing carefully, you will find that Peng Hu''s eyebrows are glowing with pale golden aura.


    Ability ��tracking��: After locking a target, the location of the opponent can be known within kilometers.


    Peng Hu used his ��tracking�� ability while moving forward quickly. After half a minute, he stopped on the trunk of a big tree and stared at the open space below with cold eyes.


    "boom."


    The ground that was covered with leaves and was not flat suddenly split a crack, and then a pighead soldier with aura with the strength of the second-order peak came out from the ground.


    "Damn, how come there are so many humans of Tier 3 peak strength appearing here." The Scout Pighead, who thought he had successfully escaped, whispered to himself out of breath.


    Just when it raised its head and was about to identify a lower position based on the sun in the sky, so as to go back and report its major discovery to its superiors, it saw a figure that made it cold all over.


    "Human...human!" the pig head warrior exclaimed.


    It subconsciously wanted to use its own powers to escape underground, but found that the powers could not be used. Only then did it remember that its powers had been exhausted, and there was no way to use it anymore.


    "How could this happen? I dived more than ten meters underground and escaped one kilometer away. How could he find me."


    The pig-headed soldier was very desperate, and big beads of sweat continued to burst out from his forehead.


    I really can run away. I have been chasing for so long... Peng Hu muttered to himself, and then jumped down from the tree would die. "The pighead warrior has only this thought left in his mind at this moment.


    The scenes of those comrades who were unable to parry before, being killed by those humans are still vivid at this moment.


    Originally, Peng Hu wanted to solve the pighead warrior in front of him with a single sword, but after seeing the look of horror in the opponent''s eyes, he now had other ideas.


    "Surrender or die." Peng Hu said to the pig head warrior in the spirit world lingo that he had just learned.


    The humans in front of them could speak the lingua franca of the spirit world, which surprised the pig head warrior, and then it fell into entanglement.


    "Surrender or die." Peng Hu spoke again and took a small step forward. At the same time, he released the psychic energy fluctuations of his third-order peak to put pressure on the opponent. He wanted to force the opponent to make a choice as soon as possible.


    "I don''t want to die, I want to go home alive." Under the pressure of Peng Hu, this unsteady pighead warrior immediately threw the weapon in his hand to the ground.


    ��������

 Chapter 895： :Welcome home

    "Very well, you made the right choice." Peng Hu said with a smile.


    Then he took out a ball-shaped short-distance communication smart device that could communicate within 5 kilometers from his pocket.


    After activating the communicator, Peng Hu said, "I caught the pighead who ran away. Come here and join me now."


    After six or seven seconds, the communicator''s spiritual light flashed, and Peng Hu''s finger touched the surface of the spiritual device, and Liang Wei''s voice came out, "Okay, we will come to you now."


    Peng Hu put away the communicator and said to the pighead soldier standing motionless, "We don''t kill the captives, you just need to be honest, we won''t do anything to you."


    "Yes." The pighead warrior nodded and said.


    "What''s your name?" Peng Hu asked.


    "My name is Zhu Yuan." The Pighead Warrior answered truthfully.


    The question and the answer between the two parties were very harmonious. After ten minutes, a rustling sound came from the dense forest in the distance.


    Peng Hu and Zhu Yuan turned to look, only to see a group of people poking out the dense branches and leaves and walking out. They saw the pig head beside Peng Hu and immediately looked at each other.


    Zhu Yuan, who had only the second-order peak strength, was stared at by a group of cultivators with strength above the third-order, it felt as if a big mountain was pressing on him.


    "Liang Wei, do you have handcuffs? Give it one." Peng Hu asked.


    Liang Wei nodded, then took out a pair of handcuffs from the space weapon and threw it at Penghu.


    After receiving the flying handcuffs, Peng Hu came to Zhu Yuan and handcuffed his hands.


    "Masters, you can let it go..." Just as Zhu Yuan wanted to ask Peng Hu and the others to let him go, he was interrupted by Peng Hu''s opening.


    "It is impossible to let you go under the current situation, but you can rest assured, as long as you honestly cooperate with us, we will not treat you badly.


    We have captured some of your tribesmen before, and now they are delicious, they are a bit unwilling to let them go. "Peng Hu said with a smile.


    What Zhu Yuan said to Peng Hu didn''t believe it at all. With the handcuffs, he was in a cold mood at the moment, and only hoped that these humans would not be tortured to himself.


    "There is not much road left, let''s continue on!" Liang Wei said.


    Then everyone took the captive pig far away, and continued to advance toward the world channel.


    ��������


    At 12 o''clock noon, the white light particles flying in the air entangled and converged into a huge vortex as usual.


    With the opening of the world channel, a team of 6 people in the first town immediately entered the world channel and went to watch the spirit world.


    About half an hour later, a team of dozens of people walked out of the world channel. Although their expressions were a bit tired, their spirits were very good.


    "Welcome home!" The person in charge of duty today smiled at Liang Wei and others.


    "Lao Meng, the pig head man we captured on the way back is handed over to you." Liang Wei said, pointing to Zhu Yuan, who was looking away from the crowd.


    On the way, Liang Wei and others were kind to Zhu Yuan, which made it much less scared at the moment.


    "Is this the human world? The concentration of psychic energy in the air is so low! Does this world really contain a lot of psychic ores?" Zhu Yuan felt the surrounding environment and thought in his heart.


    The Tier 3 pinnacle investigator, who Liang Wei called Lao Meng, motioned to his subordinates, and then an investigator with the strength of the early stage of Tier 3 came to Zhu Yuan and said to it in an unfamiliar spiritual world. "You come with me."


    Zhu Yuan, who had accepted his fate, nodded quickly and followed the investigator very obediently towards the detention center in the distance.


    "Lao Meng, let''s go first and talk later." Liang Wei said.


    "Okay, after handing over the ore, go back and have a good rest." Lao Meng smiled.


    Liang Wei and his party left the World Passage and walked towards the location of the Psionic Research Institute located in the first town. They will give the last batch of ore dug this time to the Psionic Research Institute.


    ��������


    In Bai Moyan''s office, his secretary Chen Xiong was reporting to him about the return of Liang Wei and his party.


    "This trip to the spirit world to mine is really hard for them, you let them rest for a few days." Bai Moyan ordered.


    "It''s the director." Chen Xiong replied.


    "The pighead that was captured by us should be interrogated carefully to see if we can get some useful information from it." Bai Moyan thought about it for a moment, and then said.


    "Yes." Chen Xiong nodded, and then said, "Director, some Tier 4 psionic bombs will arrive in the first town tomorrow morning, and the combatants from Ancheng, Wencheng, and Jiangcheng will arrive at 7 o''clock tonight. The first town."


    "Settle them down." Bai Moyan asked, "How many pieces of the psionic wristband developed by Dean Zhong have been produced?"


    A bright light flashed in Chen Xiong''s eyes, and he quickly flipped through his memory, and then reported.


    "According to the statistics of the logistics department, there are now 5,000 psionic bracers. If the last batch of ore returned by Liang Wei and the others is made into psychic bracers, the number can probably be increased by another 1,000."


    Bai Moyan tapped his finger on the tabletop and calculated it in his heart. Then he said to Chen Xiong, "Let Dean Zhong and the others transport the last batch of ore back by Liang Wei before the 6th, make as much as possible. Wristbands of psychic energy.


    Also, you will send my order later, let the Beijing General Administration, divide the 5 million spirit stones that have just arrived in the capital from Rongcheng into 1 million and shipped them to the first town. "


    "It''s the director." Chen Xiong took down Bai Moyan''s order.


    Later, Bai Moyan issued a series of instructions on war preparations Faced with so much content, if ordinary people didn''t record it with pen and paper, some mistakes would inevitably appear.


    But Chen Xiong doesn''t need to worry, because his ability is called ��Record��. When using the ability, he is like a camera.


    He turned everything he saw and heard into a video that would never disappear, stored in his brain for him to retrieve at any time.


    "Okay, that''s it for the time being, go and give these instructions!" Bai Moyan said, and then took a sip of water from the teacup on the table.


    "Yes." Chen Xiong turned to leave Bai Moyan''s office, and walked quickly to the secretariat that had reached various instructions.


    The instructions issued by Bai Moyan just now require a dozen or so secretaries of the Secretariat to organize them into a series of official documents that conform to the rules and regulations in the shortest possible time.


    War orders don''t just send out the words spoken directly. Some important orders need to be approved by some personnel before they can be issued. The Ability Management Bureau is not a single person.


    ��������

 Chapter 896： : The flock of birds that was startled

    "Shusha..."


    The breeze was blowing and the branches and leaves were shaking.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked out with Wang Xiaoru after strolling around in an ancient building.


    At this time, they found that the sun was slanting westward, and half of the sky was stained red.


    "It''s almost time, let''s find a place to have dinner!" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Time flies so fast, it feels like it''s almost 6 o''clock before shopping." Zhou Yue looked at the watch on her right wrist and said.


    "There is no one over there, let''s go to that location for dinner!" Lin Fei said, pointing to the open grass under a big tree in the front right.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then the three of them walked towards the place Lin Fei pointed.


    I looked at the sign standing in front of the tree and knew that it was an old tree of 635 years old.


    Lin Fei activated his dimensional space ability, took out a piece of cloth with many grids and spread it on the grass, and then took out a lot of food and placed it on it.


    The rich and varied foods range from swimming in the sea to running on the ground. Some are prepared by Wang Xiaoru, and some are prepared by Lin Fei.


    The three of them sat down and could clearly feel the softness of the grass through the cloth.


    With a set of tableware for one person, Zhou Yue just wanted to eat a piece of sauced beef. She saw half of the steamed roast chicken beside the sauced beef, but with traces of being torn.


    "Lin Fei, you steal the picnic food and eat it clean. The half of the grilled chicken left exposes you." Zhou Yue picked up a piece of beef with soy sauce while facing the shrimp shelling. Lin Fei said.


    "I didn''t steal it. I cooked this half of the roast chicken a few days ago. The ingredients are a bit special. At that time, I felt delicious after eating it, so I specially left half for you to try." Lin Fei Seeing Zhou Yue talking about the half roasted red feather chicken, he explained with a smile.


    "The ingredients are special, is it a strange animal?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "It''s not a strange animal, you can taste it, by the way... I have to remind you that this roast chicken is very spicy." Lin Fei reminded with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru flinched when Lin Fei said that this half roast chicken was particularly spicy.


    Zhou Yue, who is not afraid of spicy food, stretched out her hand to tear off a chicken leg and took a big bite. The smooth and tender taste and not low spiciness made her eyes bright, "This roast chicken tastes really good."


    When Wang Xiaoru heard Zhou Yue''s comments like this, she tore off some chicken and tasted it.


    "It''s so spicy!" After eating some roasted red feather chicken, Wang Xiaoru''s tongue was so spicy.


    "Come on, quickly drink a drink to ease the relief." Seeing Wang Xiaoru''s teary eyes, Lin Fei quickly poured her a glass of watermelon juice squeezed at home.


    "Gudong Gudong..."


    After drinking half a cup in one breath, Wang Xiaoru eased a little bit. She touched the tears from the spicy food with the back of her hand, and said to Lin Fei angrily, "Lin Fei, you are not particularly good at eating spicy, roast chicken Why did you put so much spicy when you were there?"


    "I want to make a statement about this. When roasting this chicken, I didn''t add any spicy, so I just sprinkled some salt." Lin Fei said.


    "How could this chicken be so spicy without adding it!" Wang Xiaoru asked suspiciously.


    "It is precisely because of its characteristics that I say it is special. The spicy roast chicken that comes with it after roasting is the only one on the market." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then she said to Zhou Yue, who was immersed in the roasted red feather chicken, "Xiaoyue, this roast chicken is so spicy, you eat less, be careful of getting angry!"


    "Yeah, I see, I''ll pay attention." Zhou Yue''s ruddy lips became even more red after being so hot by the red feather chicken.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue eating very happily, he thought for a while and said, "Xiao Ru, go back and cook some mung bean soup for her to quench the fire!"


    Wang Xiaoru nodded and smiled, ��When I saw the hot weather when I went out today, I planned to make some mung bean soup after I returned home from the ancient tree reserve.��


    "Lin Fei, the iced mung bean soup made by Xiaoru is delicious." Zhou Yue said vaguely while eating in his mouth.


    "I know, I haven''t drank it before." Lin Fei smiled.


    The three of them were chatting and eating dinner. There were also many tourists around, like them picnicking on the grass under the trees.


    However, the food prepared by those tourists is limited after all, and the richness is far from comparable to Lin Fei and others.


    When Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finished their dinner and packed everything up, it might not take much time for the sky to darken completely.


    "Buzzing..."


    As it was about to enter the night, those very annoying creatures began to move out. They discovered that there were a lot of prey in the park today, and they immediately surrounded them happily.


    "Ah... a lot of mosquitoes!" The tourists who were about to wait to watch the night scene after night were harassed by the mosquitoes and complained.


    In the face of these disturbing mosquitoes, humans naturally have ways to restrain them.


    Prepared swimmers took out the mosquito repellent artifact Liushen toilet water from their backpacks and sprayed them on their bodies. These disturbing mosquitoes immediately retreated.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru applied floral water on their arms and legs, and the white and delicate skin was especially conspicuous in this dim twilight.


    Lin Fei looked into the distance, as if she really felt something.


    "Lin Fei, do you want to apply some toilet water too!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "No, I have other ways to get rid of those mosquitoes." Lin Fei still looked into the distance and said to the two behind him without looking back.


    While they were talking, five mosquitoes flew out of the grass on the side of the road. They first flew towards Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were sitting on the benches on the roadside. As a result, as soon as they were within half a meter of them, the toilet water came into play. These mosquitoes Flee in panic.


    The bullying mosquitoes immediately moved their target towards Lin Fei. When they entered within half a meter of Lin Fei, a faint electric light flashed by, and the five mosquitoes immediately turned into coke.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were lowering their heads and applying floral water, raised their heads to look at Lin Fei, and thought to themselves, "Weird, there seemed to be a flash of light just now."


    "Twitter... quack..."


    Suddenly a large group of birds hovered in the sky in the distance, followed by various bird sounds.


    Faced with such a situation, all the tourists near the incident site raised their heads and looked towards the sky, one by one, they were full of curiosity and hurried to the incident site.


    While on the way, I was not idle, using my own shooting tools to record and film the scene before me.


    "Lin Fei, is this something wrong?" Zhou Yue got up from the bench, looked at the birds hovering in the sky in the distance, and asked Lin Fei.


    "So many birds flew up in shock, should we go and take a look?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    ��������

 Chapter 897： : Encourage

    The psychic energy fluctuations are very chaotic, maybe something has happened over there... Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations coming from a distance, and muttered to himself.


    Then he turned around and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "There should be something wrong over there, but there is an investigator guarding the ancient tree reserve, so nothing big will happen.


    Have you two applied the toilet water? If it''s all right, let''s take a look now and see what happened over there? "


    "Well, we are done." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said.


    After that, Lin Fei and the three quickly walked towards the site of the incident. The current phenomenon not only surprised the visitors around the site, but even the investigators responsible for guarding the ancient tree reserve were alarmed.


    The investigators who watched the scenic spot rushed to the scene of the incident, seeing the images seen by the cameras installed in the ancient tree reserve.


    "It''s only the first day that the ancient tree reserve reopened to the outside world. This situation has occurred. Don''t have injuries! Otherwise, it won''t be easy to deal with." The two investigators who rushed to the scene of the incident, said The same thought emerged in their hearts.


    After all, there were five ancient banyan trees with the third-order peak and 10 ancient banyan trees with the third-order high section at the location of the incident. If they cause trouble, the dozen or so investigators responsible for guarding the ancient tree reserve will not be able to cope.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru arrived at the scene of the incident, the scene was already surrounded by tourists on the inner and third floors.


    Zhou Yue supported Lin Fei''s shoulder with her right hand, stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance, and said, "There are so many people, we can''t see what''s going on inside!"


    "If you can''t see it, let''s go! Don''t join in the fun, go to a place where there are few people and sit on a bench." Wang Xiaoru, who is a Buddhist family, looked at the many visitors in front of her, she said with a sense of faintness.


    Lin Fei felt a violent psychic energy fluctuation coming from the front again. He smiled and said to the two of them, "There will be some changes soon, let''s wait and see."


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei and was about to ask him what kind of changes would happen, when the situation ahead changed.


    Just a few seconds after Lin Fei''s words fell, I saw the flocks of birds flying in the sky and began to lean down and fly.


    Over the heads of the crowd watching the excitement, a position less than one meter away swept back and forth.


    This shocked the crowd watching the lively, for fear that these birds would drop the bird/dung, it would not be good if it fell on the body, and then the crowd started to riot/turmoil, turning around and retreating one by one.


    The crowd pushed and shoved, and when Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were about to follow the crowd back, Lin Fei stretched out their hands and pressed them on their shoulders, saying, "Stay where you are."


    Then he activated his thought power ability to construct a semicircular barrier to cover the three of them, thus avoiding being struck by the crowd that was frightened by the flock of birds and thus retreated.


    In less than three minutes, only a few scattered tourists remained at the scene, and all other tourists left the scene of the incident for a long distance.


    These retreating crowds, having escaped from the flock of birds/harassment/harassment, calmed down again and watched from a distance the next progress of the incident.


    "Now that the road is clear, let''s move on!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, ignoring the flock of birds flying above his head.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and they continued to move forward. Without the obstacle of the crowd, Lin Fei and the three easily walked forward a long distance.


    In addition to Lin Fei and the others, some bolder people also came to the scene of the incident.


    Most of these people are holding their own mobile phones to take pictures of the scene in front of them, but one of them is different. He is shooting with seemingly professional equipment in his hand.


    Lin Fei guessed that this person might be a live broadcaster.


    As for why there is such a speculation, it is entirely because Lin Fei heard what he said from time to time, such as "Thank you for the boss''s gift".


    "This time I came to Rongcheng from a thousand miles for an outdoor live broadcast. I wanted to take everyone to see if the night scenery of the ancient tree reserve is as beautiful as the rumors have been!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the main event had not even begun, and the reserve would first stage a rare ��appetizer�� for us.


    Everyone, the flock of birds flying all over the sky sometimes possesses and flies, and sometimes hovering and flying.


    Thousands of birds behave like this. Such a spectacular scene is hard to see in ordinary places. Everyone is blessed this time. "The anchor turned the live broadcast equipment on his hand to shoot live footage while chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "I''ll go, there is a beautiful woman on the left front of the anchor!"


    "I saw it too, it''s two beautiful ladies."


    "This figure, such a look, and these long legs, tut..."


    "Anchor, quickly turn the camera to those two passersby girls!"


    "The flock of birds has nothing to look at. We have to see the young lady."


    The audience in the live broadcast room was shaken by the flying birds and disappeared, and the original serious atmosphere was crooked in a few moments.


    When the webcaster saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, they all turned into the type of looking at the young lady, he said helplessly in his heart.


    "What kind of people are these! Isn''t it just a beautiful passerby! I haven''t seen it when I broadcast live outdoors. Is it necessary to react so much?"


    At this time, several bosses gave the anchor several gifts and asked the anchor to turn the camera to the passerby lady. Under the offensive of money, the anchor immediately changed his position.


    He turned his live broadcast equipment to shoot in the direction where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were.


    I didn''t pay much attention just now, and now I look at it seriously, so the anchor is like those viewers in the live broadcast room, attracted by the beauty of these two passerby girls.


    "Say the anchor!"


    "What are you talking aboutHe has no time to talk now."


    "Wow, these two young ladies are much more beautiful than those anchors in the dance zone."


    "That man is really gorgeous/good luck!"


    "Yeah yeah, I''m sour."


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw the two beautiful passer-by girls chatting intimately with the young man, and they immediately turned into lemon essence.


    "The anchor will have a chat in the past!" a boss said after offering a gift.


    "Yes, yes, the anchor will come over and have a chat, see if you can get to know these two beautiful passersby girls!"


    Didn''t you see a man beside those two beauties? The relationship between them seems to be unusual. You told me to come and talk to each other like this. Isn''t this a scolding... After watching the barrage sent by the audience, the webcaster thought to himself.


    ��������

 Chapter 898： : Really outrageous

    "During the live broadcast in Wencheng last time, didn''t the anchor successfully strike up a passerby sister? Finally, they added a WeChat account and became friends.


    This time, if you can reach a successful conversation, if you want to reach the WeChat account of either of them, I will give you a gift of ten combos. "A boss said moanfully.


    "The boss is mighty, count me, if it can be done, I will also give a gift."


    "Boss atmosphere, then add me too! It can be a gift for me."


    "Wow, there are so many gifts, don''t worry the anchor!"


    Although I know that I am going up to strike up a conversation now, the possibility of success is very slim, but You Dao is wealthy, and there is nothing to try, if it succeeds!


    After seeing the boss''s speech, although the network anchor was very excited, his expression was calm and calmly smiled, "Since everyone wants to see me making a fool of myself, then I will try! If I You failed, don''t make fun of me!"


    Then, the network anchor took the live broadcast equipment and walked towards Lin Fei''s trio, just when he walked five or six meters away from Lin Fei''s trio.


    An ancient banyan tree in the distance suddenly shook in the absence of wind. The vines on it were like tentacles, dancing randomly and randomly.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The sound of ancient branches and leaves shaking is intertwined with the chirping sounds of flying birds in the sky. Against the background of the dim twilight, people can''t help but feel a little depressed.


    Such a strange situation occurred, which stopped the network anchor who was going to approach Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. Facing such a weird scene, he will inevitably feel a little scared.


    "Damn, what is the situation, the vines of the ancient trees actually move by themselves?"


    Some of the people at the forefront of the scene, some were timid, and ran back quickly. There are others who are more courageous, standing firmly in place, shooting this scene with tools in their hands.


    "It''s too much, you humans are really too much." A spiritual force came out from the body of this ancient tree waving vines.


    The visitors within fifty meters of the ancient tree heard the sound, and then everyone was stunned.


    "Did the ancient tree speak?" This thought came out of the stunned wanderers.


    The live broadcast room of the previous network anchor, because of the live broadcast to this scene, the number of viewers in his live broadcast room soared.


    The enthusiastic audience rushed to tell each other, saying that the ancient banyan tree in the Rongcheng Ancient Tree Reserve has become fine, and they talked in broad daylight.


    Such a rare incident happened and attracted many other audiences in the live broadcast room.


    Suddenly, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room of this network anchor surged, and it turned out to be the room with the most viewers on his platform.


    "Which tree turned into a spirit to speak?" the new audience asked in the live broadcast room.


    "It''s the old tree dancing with vines in the picture, what it said just now." The enthusiastic audience replied.


    "Hey, if this wildly waving vine hits someone, the picture shouldn''t be too beautiful." An audience member said.


    "The anchor stepped back a little, and be careful of getting hit by the vines." Some viewers worried.


    At this time, an electric tricycle passed through the crowd and came to the scene of the incident.


    After the investigator sitting in the passenger seat got off the car, he shouted at the visitors with his horn, "Everyone retreat, keep a certain distance, and pay attention to your own safety."


    Walkers who are not too busy watching the excitement, of course, will not be retreated by the investigator''s words.


    Instead, it was the tourists who had retreated far away. After seeing the investigator''s arrival, most of their fear disappeared, and they boldly approached a long distance forward.


    Looking at the ancient trees dancing in the vines in front of them and the walkers slowly moving forward, the two investigators who got off the electric car suddenly had a headache.


    Now the situation is unknown. They cannot call for external support. After all, these ancient trees are already registered residents of Rongcheng. If it has not committed a crime, it is too unreasonable to ask for support to surround it.


    As the highest person in charge of guarding the ancient tree reserve, investigator Zhou Yingzhe with the second-tier peak strength walked forward.


    He came to the ancient banyan tree that was dancing wildly with vines, and asked him, "Rong fifth, please calm down. You can tell me anything and I will help you deal with it."


    "Calm down, how do you tell me to calm down? The hurt and humiliation I''m suffering now are not what you can say to calm me down."


    Gu Shu Rong Lao Wu said angrily, while waving a vine, whipping on the grass not far in front of Zhou Yingzhe.


    "boom."


    The thick vines hit the grass, blasting the grass into a pit in an instant.


    Scattered grass clippings and mud splashed around, and some of them splashed directly onto Zhou Yingzhe''s body.


    The action of ���� Rong Laowu scared some of the less courageous tourists. Originally, they wanted to get closer to see the excitement, but now they quickly fled back for a long distance.


    "Captain." The investigator with glasses who got out of the passenger seat called Zhou Yingzhe He wanted to ask Zhou Yingzhe if he should call for support.


    Although Rong Laowu''s shot just now was scary, Zhou Yingzhe was not afraid.


    He waved his hand unchanged, saying that he didn''t need to ask for support for the time being, and then he continued to say to Rong Laowu, "Why are you so angry, can you tell me what happened?"


    "You humans have a saying,''Human life needs face, tree needs bark.'' From this we can see how important tree bark is to us.


    But when I woke up from my sleep just now, I found that there were many more engravings on my torso, saying that someone and someone will always be together, and someone and someone will visit here.


    is really unreasonable. Did this make my torso a message board? "Rong Lao Wuyue said that he became more and more angry. It waved the vine and beat the ground several times again, creating several pits in the ground.


    After hearing what Rong Laowu said, the expressions of the two investigators suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Is there any mistake? Which idiot/idiot did this kind of thing? Even if he was bold enough to engrave on Lingzhi with the strength of Tier 3, do you think his life is too long?"


    After listening to the words of Rong Lao Wu, the people who watched the excitement around, the fear in the hearts of the people who were a little afraid in their hearts dissipated a lot.


    They all said indignantly, "Damn, it''s almost 2020, why is there such a silly/fork!"


    Inscribed on a thousand-year-old tree, as long as a normal person, he would not do such a thing! The person who engraves is definitely a brain problem. "


    ��������

 Chapter 899： : Lining

    There is no reason why the visitors on the scene are so angry.


    The ancient tree protection area is set up to protect the existing ancient trees. No one who comes here for sightseeing does not know the preciousness of these trees.


    They are not only precious treasures of the people of Rongcheng, but also precious treasures of the people of the whole country.


    Now that some people dare to do something like this, a normal person knows that they can��t do it. How can it make people not angry?


    Zhou Ying squeezed his forehead, after calming his mood, Wen Sheng persuaded Lao Wu Rong.


    "Rong Lao Wu, we are very sorry for what happened to you, but please rest assured that we will do everything possible to find out those who engraved on you and let them be punished as they deserve."


    "If it''s just a normal lettering, it''s fine, but they are doing too much.


    After you come in to see what they are doing on me, tell me these things! "The anger in Rong Laowu''s heart hasn''t diminished at all, he still said very angry.


    "Okay, I''ll go in and take a look." Zhou Yingzhe nodded and said.


    "Captain, Rong Lao Wu''s mood is very unstable now. If you go in now, if it starts, you will be in danger." The investigator wearing glasses came to Zhou Yingzhe''s side and whispered. .


    "I know what you said, but in this situation, if I don''t go in, it will only make it more angry. In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, I can only enter now." Zhou Yingzhe said.


    "Let''s ask Mr. Rong to persuade him what to do. After all, it is his eldest brother. As long as he speaks, the other party will definitely be able to hear him." said the investigator wearing glasses.


    Zhou Yingzhe looked at the Rong boss, Rong second, and the other Rong brothers in the distance, then he shook his head and said.


    "Rong Lao Wu has made such a big movement, but the boss of Rong has nothing at all now. This has already explained their attitude towards this matter and indicated that they want to support Rong Lao Wu, so I want to ask him for help. It''s impossible."


    "Captain..." The investigator wearing glasses wanted to persuade Zhou Yingzhe again.


    "Don''t persuade you anymore. I will go back. These ancient banyan trees are still very gentle. They have not done anything to hurt human lives. Things are not as bad as you think." Zhou Yingzhe resolutely treated his colleagues. Said.


    "That... I''ll accompany you in!" A flat voice came from behind, and Zhou Yingzhe and his colleagues looked back.


    "This sir, just let us handle this matter. For your own safety, please don''t get too close to this ancient banyan tree." Zhou Yingzhe said to the smiling young man in front of him.


    Although he was rejected by the other party, Lin Fei smiled undiminished. He reached out his hand and took it out of his pocket, and handed over the ��temporary�� work permit prepared in advance.


    Looking at this work permit, Zhou Yingzhe and his colleagues immediately thought of it.


    The design of this work permit is exactly the same as the work permit of an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau. The only difference on the permit is the difference between the three characters on the cover of the investigator and temporary worker.


    "Is it him?"


    Zhou Yingzhe took the work permit handed over by Lin Fei, and opened it to see that Lin Fei''s name, his ID number, and a lazy half-length photo were on it.


    "It''s really Lin Fei! This is the only Tier 4 practitioner in Rongcheng right now." As investigators from the Eastern Supervision Administration, Zhou Yingzhe and his colleagues naturally knew about Lin Fei.


    "Although this ancient banyan tree has a gentle personality and has never hurt anyone, it is inevitable that some accidents may occur when it is so angry.


    If I accompany you in, even if it wants to do it on impulse, I can calm it down immediately and protect your personal safety. "Lin Fei said with a light smile.


    This is certain. Although Rong Lao Wu has the strength of the third-order peak, you are a fourth-order practitioner... Zhou Yingzhe and his colleagues thought in their hearts.


    Then they nodded and said to Lin Fei, "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin. With your help, this matter will definitely be resolved quickly."


    "You are welcome. Although I am not an official investigator, I have received employee benefits several times, so I can be considered a member of the Ability Management Bureau! I can never stand by when you see your difficulties." Lin Fei shook. Said next.


    At this moment, Lin Fei changed from the lazy state before, exuding a confident and powerful aura, which made Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s eyes bright and colorful.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect Lin Fei this salted fish to have such a side when doing business." Zhou Yue said with a bright smile.


    "Yes, he usually likes to stay at home, but he doesn''t like to move.


    Although I have seen him show great strength several times, I still can''t link him with the image of a powerful practitioner. "The corner of Wang Xiaoru''s mouth raised and said with a full smile.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the man to be a big boss!"


    "He can talk and laugh with two investigators, he must be a big man."


    "Anchor, don''t go up and strike up a conversation! Otherwise, it will be unpredictable."


    "Yes, I can''t provoke me."


    The web anchor who just wanted to approach Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, seeing Lin Fei and the two investigators chatting privately, he then went forward to talk to the two passersby Sister''s thoughts of accosting.


    Immediately afterwards, the network anchor saw Lin Fei and an investigator walking towards the old banyan tree, which was a little quieter and danced with vines.


    After a while, everyone present watched the two people enter the inside of the ancient banyan tree.


    "That man is really extraordinary! After all, ordinary people don''t dare to walk into that angry ancient banyan tree at this time.


    I don''t know what the relationship between the two beauties and the young man is. Fortunately, I didn''t come forward to strike up a conversation just a step late, otherwise I would be making a big deal. "


    While the network anchor was secretly rejoicing in his heart, he moved slowly to keep himself away from Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������


    A huge ancient banyan tree about thirty-four in height came in and took a closer look. It was really huge.


    Especially the branches of the ancient banyan tree fell to the ground, rooted into the soil, as if forming a large forest.


    stepping into it now, it is like walking through a dense forest, but in fact there is only one tree.


    At this moment, the psychic energy emitted by the angry old Rong Wuqi fluctuated, which made Zhou Yingzhe, who had only the second-order peak strength, feel uncomfortable when he approached the opponent''s body.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 900： : Sleeping too dead

    Because Zhou Yingzhe''s own strength is far inferior to that of Rong Lao Wu, now his own psychic energy fluctuations are affected by it, and then become somewhat unstable.


    Lin Fei noticed this situation and immediately said to Rong Lao Wu, "Rong Lao Wu, please restrain your psychic energy fluctuations."


    The angry old Rong Wuben didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Fei, but as Lin Fei''s voice fell, a wave of psychic energy that was several times stronger than it exploded in a flash.


    Lin Fei''s threats caused Rong Lao Wu''s thoughts to stagnate, and then it very carefully stabilized its psychic energy fluctuations and kept it at a relatively normal level.


    Zhou Yingzhe, who was no longer disturbed, turned his head and looked at Lin Fei with his usual expression. The powerful psychic energy fluctuations that had just been emitted from Lin Fei''s body just passed by, but he still had a clear perception. Arrived.


    "Is this the strength of a Tier 4 practitioner? It''s really strong!"


    The effect of ���� intimidation was surprisingly good. The next process was very smooth. After a few minutes, Lin Fei and Zhou Yingzhe came to Rong Lao Wu''s torso.


    "Rong Lao Wu, where are the words carved on you?" Lin Fei asked Rong Lao Wu, while raising her right hand and flicking.


    A small cluster of small flames shot out from his fingertips, and then instantly expanded into the size of a basketball in the air. The hot fireball illuminated the dark environment of tens of square meters transparently.


    "You walk another six or seven meters to the right and you will see it." After being threatened by Lin Fei, the calm old Rong Wu said quietly.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yingzhe continued to the right front following Rong Laowu''s prompt.


    The fireball floating in the air, under Lin Fei''s control, followed them slowly moving forward.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yingzhe stopped, the orange-red light from the fireball above their heads illuminated the torso of the large ancient banyan tree in front of them.


    The two looked at the chaos portrayed on the torso of Rong Lao Wu, and they admired the angry Rong Lao Wu that was before.


    Put yourself in an empathy and think about it, if you are Rong Lao Wu, you may directly do very radical things if you know that something like this happens to yourself.


    "After reading these, do you think that I was persuaded to calmly say the past?" The boss of Rong said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yingzhe.


    The thick and vicissitudes of the ancient banyan tree has a thick trunk, with lush roots/bare/exposed branches, sheltering a large area of ??woodland. Although it is over a thousand years old, its body still exudes vigor and vitality.


    On the torso of such a thousand-year-old tree, Lin Fei saw that its body was covered with countless engravings.


    These words carved with a knife are not just a dozen or twenty words, but are densely engraved with hundreds of words, and the bark in some places is directly stripped.


    Lin Fei frowned and watched as Rong Laowu was destroyed and stripped. There were about three or four square meters of bark, he thought to himself.


    " Let��s forget the lettering. What does it mean to peel the bark directly? Is this going to be taken home to make soup?


    Uh... No, I remember that the bark of the banyan tree has a certain medicinal value. Wouldn''t those who peel the bark take it to the drugstore for sale?


    You must know that this ancient banyan tree is a thousand-year-old tree. In addition, it has awakened to become a spiritual plant. The medicinal value of its bark has increased exponentially. Medicinal merchants who know the goods will definitely pay a large price to buy it. "


    Originally thought it was just engraving on a tree trunk, but it turned out that the facts were even worse. Now, looking at the torso whose damaged area was close to four square meters, Zhou Yingzhe didn''t know how to speak.


    Now if the culprits are in front of him, he will definitely not help but put his foot on those people. You must know that the bark is very important to the ability of the tree. If the bark of a general tree is damaged in a large area, it will be difficult in the end. Run away to death.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yingzhe didn''t speak, and he knew the situation like this in his heart. Zhou Yingzhe himself didn''t know what to do.


    So he opened his mouth and said to Rong Lao Wu, "Rong Lao Wu, the bark damage area is so large, will it pose a threat to your life?"


    Rong Fifth was threatened by Lin Fei just now. He knew that Lin Fei was a Tier 4 practitioner. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to wave the vines as before.


    Facing Lin Fei��s question, Rong Laowu simply replied in a dull voice, ��No, but my progress in cultivation will be affected in the future.��


    "After all, it is Lingzhi with the third-order peak strength, and the vitality is still extremely tenacious, but your own strength is not weak, how can you be stripped of the bark without knowing who the murderer is, this is too confused!" Lin Fei spit out Rong Laowu in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?" Rong Lao''s five branches shook, and said in a panic.


    "Don''t panic, I don''t intend to hurt you." Lin Fei took a few steps forward after spitting out Rong Lao Wu, and stretched out his right hand to stick to the bark where the opponent was stripped.


    mobilized the psychic energy in the body, and the light of life ability was activated immediately, and the warm white light bloomed in the palm of Lin Fei''s palm. In the blink of an eye, the white light covered all the injured area of ??Rong Lao Wu.


    Rong Lao Fifth knew that the human in front of him had Tier 4 strength, so he didn''t dare to move to feel the changes in the wound.


    The light of life contains a huge amount of vitality. The fifth body of Rong Lao is a spiritual plant. He is particularly sensitive to this. The vitality brought by the warm white light is constantly injected into its body.


    "So comfortable!"


    "Shashasha..." Rong Laowu couldn''t help but began to shake the branches and leaves After more than a minute, Lin Fei put away the light of life ability, without the interference of white light, Zhou Yingzhe looked again To the location where Rong Lao Wu was injured.


    "The bark has regenerated!" Zhou Yingzhe looked at the new bark and said in shock.


    "Well, you should calm down now!" Lin Fei said to Rong Laowu.


    The light of life not only repaired the bark of Rong Lao Wu, but also dredged the opponent''s torso, which made him feel very comfortable both physically and mentally, and his own practice efficiency increased a little over a period of time.


    "Thank you." Rong Laowu thanked Lin Fei.


    "You''re welcome, I have a question I want to ask you. I don''t know if it is convenient for you to answer it for me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Please say, if I can answer, I will tell you." Rong Laowu said.


    "Your own strength is not weak, why didn''t you even find out that your bark was peeled off by others in time." Lin Fei said the doubt in his heart.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The branches and leaves shook, Rong Laowu said to Lin Fei with some embarrassment, "I slept too dead before I didn''t notice."


    This is how dead you have to sleep before you can''t notice it, you are so amazing... Lin Fei and Zhou Yingzhe were speechless when they heard this.


    "Be careful in the future!" Lin Fei shook his head and reminded.


    ��������

 Chapter 901： : Different reactions

    After the last sunset on the side of the day disappeared, after waiting for a long time in the dark night, it was finally time for him to go on stage.


    "Why Lin Fei hasn''t come out yet!" Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru, looking at the ancient banyan tree in the distance.


    "It didn''t take long to get in now! It should be out in a while." Wang Xiaoru said after checking the time displayed on the phone.


    At this time, a group of orange-red flames leaked from the inside of the ancient banyan tree.


    All the tourists who were outside waiting for the result saw the fire.


    "There is a situation."


    "It should be all right!"


    "The ancient banyan tree has calmed down, and there is no noise inside. The matter should be resolved."


    Amidst the discussion among the tourists, a ball of fire flew out of the woods, followed by Lin Fei and Zhou Yingzhe, appearing in front of them intact.


    "It''s great, none of them had an accident." The visitors watching the excitement were relieved.


    Because some street lights were installed in the ancient tree reserve, after coming out of the woods, Lin Fei put out the fireball.


    "Captain Zhou, although I helped Rong Laowu restore its stripped bark, it has already calmed down, but this matter cannot end there. I hope that those culprits can get their due punishment." Lin Fei extinguished the fire ball and said to Zhou Yingzhe next to him.


    Zhou Yingzhan nodded and said, "Well, if Mr. Lin had not helped me today, the consequences would be really unpredictable.


    It��s impossible for this matter to end in this way. Those who have done this kind of thing will definitely be caught out, and none of them who should be in prison can be let go. "


    "That''s all right, let''s do this first, my friend is still waiting for me! I''m leaving first." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at him, he said to Zhou Yingzhe.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, are things going well?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei who came before him.


    "The ancient banyan tree has a good character, everything is going well." Lin Fei smiled.


    "It was like that before, and you still said it has a good character?" Zhou Yue recalled the scary scene of Rong Lao Wu waving the vine not long ago, and was a little surprised at what Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei looked at the crowd gathered around him, and he said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "There are too many people here, let''s change to another place! Talk to you while walking and tell you about this in detail. After you listen to it, you will definitely feel that the ancient banyan tree has a gentle personality."


    After ����, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left the scene of the incident and walked towards the less touristic area in the distance.


    The video of Rong Laowu talking and going crazy has become a hot spot in a very short time after being disseminated on the Internet by tourists.


    Zhou Yingzhe and his colleagues left the scene after admonishing the visitors watching the lively scene to keep a certain distance from the ancient banyan tree.


    After they returned to the office, Zhou Yingzhe, the person in charge, immediately called to report the details of the incident to their superiors.


    ��������


    After nightfall, the tourists who haven''t left are waiting for the main event to be staged in the ancient tree reserve.


    The full moon in the sky today is obscured by dark clouds. Since there is no moonlight illumination, the ancient tree protection area is only relied on by street lights, which are much lower than the outside brightness, and can only barely see the road.


    In a corner of the ancient tree reserve, three people were sitting on a bench on the side of the road. They were discussing something.


    "The people who did this kind of thing are really too much." Zhou Yue said angrily.


    "Hey... I have done such an excessive thing, that ancient banyan tree didn''t hurt people, and the character is really good. There is nothing to say." Wang Xiaoru sighed.


    "Lin Fei, can you catch anyone who did this in the future?" Zhou Yue asked.


    Lin Fei looked at the two people who were very angry and laughed, "Of course I can catch it. After doing this kind of thing, I almost made things out of control. It is impossible for the Ability Management Bureau to let the instigator go. It should be set."


    "You deserve it." Wang Xiaoru said concisely.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A gust of wind blew by, and the old trees on both sides of the road shook several times.


    After the gust of wind blew, Lin Fei suddenly spoke to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "It''s about to begin."


    "What is going to start?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru didn''t react for a while, and asked with some confusion.


    Lin Fei did not return, because the scene that appeared next made Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru understand what Lin Fei said.


    The faint rays of light appeared on the branches and leaves of the ancient trees. As time went by, more and more ancient trees glowed with pale golden light.


    In just five or six minutes, the originally dark ancient tree reserve was lit by these lights.


    As the core position of the entire ancient tree reserve, the five trees with the third-order peak strength, and the ten ancient banyan trees with the third-order high-level strength are even more shining.


    With an average height of 30 meters, each of them turns into a charming star tower.


    The spiritual plants in the ancient tree reserve are in a state of cultivation after nightfall, and the magnificent scenery presented by Qi Qi is truly stunning.


    The faint light glowing from every leaf of every ancient tree makes every tourist in the reserve seem to be in a sea of ??stars.


    is different from ordinary people being shocked by the magnificent scenery displayed by the ancient trees.


    The cultivators who came here to practice specially discovered that the free spirit energy in the air inside the ancient tree protection was increasing rapidly, and its concentration almost doubled compared with the daytime.


    The concentration of psionic energy in the ancient tree protection area in Bairili was twice that of the urban area, so when the ancient trees began to practice after nightfall, their psychic energy concentration reached an alarming nearly four times.


    "Hurry up and practice." The cultivators who came here specially thought together.


    They directly sat down cross-legged and quickly put themselves into a cultivation state.


    The network anchor who was going to talk to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru before was using his live broadcast equipment to take pictures of the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    The viewers in the live broadcast room are all yearning for such a beautiful scenery.


    "beautiful."


    "I have to find some time to travel to Rongcheng."


    "Hey...I also want to travel to Rongcheng to experience it for myself in this ancient tree protection, but as soon as this happened today, it would be even harder to buy tickets that are already hard to buy."


    "Yes, but I have to experience it in person. I can''t buy a ticket, so I can''t buy one if I add money to it."


    After the tourists who were shocked by the scenes created by the ancient trees during their cultivation came back to their senses, they immediately used their mobile phones to shoot the previous scene below and send them to their circle of friends.


    The ancient tree reserve, which has already become a hot spot on the Internet, seems to have been fueled by the fire, and the discussion among netizens who eat melon is even more heated.


    ��������

 Chapter 902： ：With deviation direction

    At 8:45 in the evening, because tomorrow is Monday, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru have to get up early in the morning to go to work, so the three of them did not intend to stay late in the ancient tree reserve.


    "There are shared bicycles over there, let''s go out on bicycles!" Lin Fei pointed to a bicycle shed not far away and said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and the three of them walked to the shed where the bicycles were parked.


    Turn on the phone and scan the QR code on the bicycle. With a click, the bicycle is unlocked.


    The three of them rode their bicycles towards the entrance of the ancient tree reserve. "Tingling bell..." The sound of the bicycle bells fluttered in the quiet woods, and there were some laughter and laughter.


    ����


    There are 20 old tree protection areas the size of football fields, and the roads inside are long and winding.


    I rode a bicycle all the way forward. Generally, people with slightly weaker physical strength may only ride half the distance and have to stop and rest after being tired.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru usually have the habit of taking a little time to exercise. In addition, the two are now practitioners in the early stage of the second stage. Although they are illusory paper tigers, their physical strength has indeed increased significantly.


    The three people rode their bicycles along the road to the gate of the ancient tree reserve, and they rode at a steady speed for about 20 minutes.


    This kind of physical exertion, Lin Fei, needless to say, but Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru actually only sweated a little.


    "You two are fine. After riding for so long, you haven''t been tired. It''s amazing!" Lin Fei turned around and smiled at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were one position behind him.


    "Don''t underestimate us, isn''t it just a bicycle that has been riding for 20 minutes! This physical exertion is just a trifle to us." Zhou Yue, who was already a little panting, said triumphantly to Lin Fei.


    The breath is starting to be a bit messy, what is this fool proud of...Lin Fei smiled secretly in his heart while watching Zhou Yue with sweat on his forehead.


    "Lin Fei, how do I feel that this road is a bit familiar, as if we have walked it before?" Wang Xiaoru said suddenly.


    "Really?" Lin Fei, who can be regarded as a road silly, looked at the road signs around and said blankly, "I don''t know! I remember that the gate of the ancient tree reserve is to the west, so I kept riding west. ."


    "Take you, you idiot, let me get out of the way and let me lead the way." Zhou Yue said, speeding up her bicycle.


    Lin Fei, who knew that he was taking the wrong path, quickly slowed down to get out of the way and let Zhou Yue overtake him.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Yue, the three people spent seven or eight minutes to reach the exit of the ancient tree reserve.


    "Squeak..."


    Stop the bicycle, push it into the designated parking spot and lock it.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who had been sweating a lot and smiled, "I didn''t expect to deviate so much from the route."


    Zhou Yue turned Lin Fei a glance, teasing, "Originally it only took more than ten or twenty minutes to come out, but it took you almost ten minutes to take it too far. You are really amazing."


    "It''s all due to the fact that this ancient tree protection area has built so many roads and still bends and turns." Lin Fei shook the pot.


    "Cut, it''s obviously that you have a bad sense of direction, just admit it!" Zhou Yue teased Lin Fei.


    "You two, stop arguing. Now I am a little uncomfortable with my sweat. Let''s go home and take a bath!" Wang Xiaoru fanned herself with her hands while saying to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue who were arguing.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Lin Fei responded.


    Then the three people left the ancient tree reserve and went to the parking lot to pick up the car. This time they did not plan to drive back the same way.


    Instead, he asked Lin Fei to collect the car into the dimensional space, and then directly use the space teleport ability to return to his home in the Xing''an Garden Community.


    ��������


    "Rumble..."


    Just when Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru ended, when they returned home from the ancient tree reserve, a large passenger plane drove into Rongcheng Airport at night.


    When the plane stopped, the door opened, and the passengers got off the plane in an orderly manner.


    These passengers dress clearly and uniformly, and they are all investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    "Huh..."


    Carrying a backpack and pulling a trolley case in his hand, Luo Song, with a tanned skin, let out a sigh of relief after getting off the plane, and thought, "I''m back."


    Except for Luo Song, the passengers on this flight were all the second batch of graduate students from the Ascetic Academy. From the moment they left the spirit world and returned to Rongcheng, they formally joined the Superpower Administration Bureau and became investigators.


    "Luo Song, the three of us just happened to be on the way. Let''s take a taxi home together." A girl with a ponytail and a boy with a short head came to Luo Song and said.


    "Okay!" Luo Song nodded, and the three of them went home together.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    The bathroom door opened, and misty water vapor drifted out of it.


    Wang Xiaoru, who had just finished taking a bath, came to the living room in a light blue suspender/pajama, and sat on the sofa while wiping his hair while watching the news being broadcast on the TV.


    The news on TV shows a video clip of Rong Lao Wu in the old tree reserve waving a vine when he is angry.


    Sitting on the sofa with Lin Fei Zhou Yue, who was eating corn in the spirit world, reached out and picked up a corn from the plate, got up and sat down beside Wang Xiaoru, and passed the corn. To Wang Xiaoru, said with a smile, "Xiaoru, you also have some."


    Then Zhou Yue took the towel from Wang Xiaoru''s hand and helped her gently rub her dripping hair.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyue." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    Wang Xiaoru has always had a habit over the years that he rarely uses a hair dryer to blow his hair. Normally, he just uses a dry towel to wipe the moisture on his hair and let it dry naturally.


    This is very good for hair maintenance. Her beautiful black hair has a lot to do with her attention to maintenance.


    As for Zhouyue, she doesn''t care. She basically uses the hair dryer at home, but it is strange to say that the quality of her hair did not appear to be damaged when she used the hair dryer frequently.


    "It''s getting late now, I''m going home, by the way...I put a bag of this little corn in the kitchen, you can cook it in the morning for breakfast." Lin Fei finished a corn cob. After that, he got up and said to the two.


    "Well, I see." Wang Xiaoru swallowed the corn in his mouth and said.


    "Lin Fei, you can help us wash out the photos taken in the ancient tree reserve today." Zhou Yue kept moving her hands to help Wang Xiaoru wipe her hair, while begging Lin Fei.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the photo studio sometime to help you wash it out." Lin Fei nodded, then used the space teleport ability and disappeared in place.


    ��������

 Chapter 903： : Ambush of Failure

    In the early morning, in the open field, there are many morning dews hanging on the flowers and trees.


    The first sun not long after the sky has just risen, the sunlight it shed is reflected by the morning dew hanging on the flowers and trees.


    It''s time.


    "Crack..."


    The gate of Linshui City was opened by the city guards.


    Once the city gate was opened, a group of lizardmen, who had waited for a long time, with about 100 people, escorted several trucks out of the city.


    This lizardmen team is the Green Bamboo tribe that bought a batch of weapons from Lin Fei before. After two days of waiting, the lizardmen and reptiles finally waited for the reinforcements sent by their tribe.


    After refurbishing for a whole night, before dawn today, they left the inn room and escorted the weapon to the city gate in advance to wait for the door to open. After the city gate was opened, they went out.


    Walking at the forefront of this team is a Lizardman with the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. On both sides of it, there are the Reptilians with the strength of the first stage of the third stage, and the Reptilian of the peak strength of the second stage.


    "Uncle Zard Quan, the Zard Kun of the Ziyan tribe is seeing that we have so many warriors escorting this batch of weapons. They shouldn''t attack us blatantly!" Zard Xiang asked the Zard Quan who was walking in the front of the team.


    "Do you think that''s the same with Yazhi?" Yaquan asked Yazhi after hearing this.


    Zazhi shook his head and said, "The wolf ambition of the Ziyan tribe to annex our tribe is well known. I think it is unlikely that they will allow us to transport these weapons back to the tribe."


    "You are right, there will definitely be a fierce battle on our return trip. Everyone should be wary of me." Qiao Quan said seriously.


    ��������


    The lizardmen warriors of the Green Bamboo tribe escorted their weapons and quickly marched towards their tribe.


    After Linshui City disappeared, they walked about three or four kilometers, and the leader of the entire team suddenly said in a solemn voice: "There is a smell of blood ahead, everyone is ready."


    "�ϡ���"


    The sound of the weapons being unsheathed was uniform. All the Lizardmen warriors simultaneously drew out the knives and swords they had just been equipped with. These weapons were all bought from Lin Fei.


    "The zard will stay where you and your people are to take care of the weapon, and the others will rush in with me!" After the quartet issued the order, he rushed out with his tribe.


    The lizardman warrior riding a horse instantly enters a running state, extremely fast and methodical.


    After half a minute of marching, a dense forest appeared in front of him, and the wind brought a strong smell of blood/fishy.


    When entering the dense forest, sharp arrows shot from both sides, attacking the squadron team running wild.


    Zard Quan activated its ability, and saw it lift up its left hand glowing with aura and press it down. The arrow rain hit the invisible wall of air, and fell powerlessly.


    "Green Bamboo Tribe, you are really lucky!" After Arrow Rain failed to attack, a very familiar and disgusting voice came from the forest.


    Zard Quan waved his hand and said, "For the tribe, enter the forest to kill the enemy."


    As he spoke, Yiquan looked forward. There were more than 20 corpses/corpses on the road. The blood stained the ground. Even the horses could not escape the poisonous hands. The caravan heading to Linshui City had scattered goods. One place.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Quan immediately analyzed the situation. People from the Ziyan tribe lay in an ambush here. As a result, a caravan headed to Linshui City just passed their ambush and found them.


    In order not to be exposed/exposed, the people of the Ziyan tribe shot and killed this caravan.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as the sky, because I smelled the smell of blood in advance and ordered the team to attack, making the Ziyan tribe still exposed.


    When the people of the ���� Ziyan tribe heard the sound of horseshoes, they had no time to deploy, so they could only hide in the woods aside.


    ��������


    Since there is no way to make a sneak attack, then fight head-on. The leader of the Ziyan tribe shouted, "Kill, kill all the waste of the green bamboo tribe."


    "For the tribe, kill all the **** of the Ziyan tribe." After riding a horse and hitting a lizardman from the Ziyan tribe, the Lizard Quan shouted to his tribe.


    There was a fierce battle in the dense forest. Although the Ziyan tribe was about to be promoted to a large tribe, the green bamboo tribe, a medium-sized tribe, did not persuade each other at all, and the fierce strength that fought faintly overwhelmed the other.


    There is not much difference between the numbers of the two sides.


    In the distance, after seeing each other, the two life and death enemies, Yazhi and Yakun, their eyes turned redder than ever.


    They punched and kicked the enemy who was in front of them, and then rushed forward, waving the weapons in their hands and fighting hard.


    "��."


    The aura of psionic weapons collided with each other, and the roar of the explosion made people ring in their ears.


    "�����ϡ���"


    knives, lights, swords and shadows, dazzling fights sputtered countless sparks.


    "Israel, do you think we only arranged for these people to ambush you here? Haha... today you will be buried here." As soon as I made moves, I used words to disturb the other''s mind.


    "Xia Kun, I don''t care what happens today, you must die." Xia Zhi said to Xia Kun quietly.


    After that, Yizhi disregarded the fierce attack of Yikun, only to see the teeth in its mouth flashed, and then suddenly grew, spraying a stream of clear water-like venom.


    Then this strand of venom quickly volatilized in the air and turned into strands of white mist, wherever it passed, even the stones were corroded out of potholes.


    Zhakun was taken aback by the power used by the Zhazhi, and quickly backed away.


    After it escaped from the venom attack of Yazhi, it seized the opportunity and regained the initiative. Regardless of the danger, it suddenly reached out and grabbed the blade of Yazhi with one hand, while the other swung its sword towards the neck of Yazhi. .


    Immediately afterwards, when Xal Kun thought that he was about to successfully kill Xal Zhi, its eyes went dark, and its body stopped unexpectedly.


    "After my venom evaporates in the air, it can still make your body numb and stiff. You didn''t expect this!" Yazhi said blankly at the stagnant Yakun, and then waved the long knife in his hand towards the opponent. Cut off his chest.


    "what."


    In the face of the threat of death, at the moment of this moment, the Qun Kun gave a roar, and it bit the tip of its own tongue and sprayed out a blood mist.


    The scarlet mist returned in an instant after it went out, and it condensed into a layer of red crystal armor on the surface of the Kunqu.


    "boom."


    The long sword of the sword slashed on the red crystal armor with a muffled noise. Although it could not cut the opponent into two pieces, the strength of the knife also flew out of the sword, making it unbearable. Light internal injuries.


    The numbing and stiff effect of the venom is not permanent. After being chopped off and dropped to the ground, after the effect of the venom disappeared, it rubbed the overflowing blood/liquid from the corner of its mouth while climbing up from the ground.


    ��������

 Chapter 904： : Lin Feis return

    "Pooh."


    Zha Kun spit a **** saliva on the ground, and then looked viciously at the long knife not far away, and looked at his Zha Zhi with contempt.


    It screamed at Yazhi, "Yazhi, I must make you die today."


    "Oh, you don''t know how many people in the Ziyan tribe want me to die. How old are you?" Yazhi looked at Yakun with a serious face, but said something mocking the other party.


    "Crack..."


    The angry Xuan Kun exploded with his own psychic powers. Originally, it was just a part of the blood-colored crystal armor covering his chest. It quickly multiplied in a few seconds, and within a few seconds, it wrapped its whole body.


    "Dead..."


    Zhakun, who was wearing the scarlet crystal armor, picked up his spiritual weapon and long sword from the ground, and rushed towards the swiftly like the gust of Zhazhi.


    ��������


    "Huh..."


    The wind rustled the flowers and trees in the wilderness.


    A white light suddenly appeared in the vast wilderness. After the white light disappeared, a man wearing a black training suit and a black headgear appeared in the wilderness.


    Lin Fei, who had just received the weapon shop in the warehouse, sent 10,000 crude spiritual weapons and long swords, and used the space teleport ability to come to the spirit world.


    When he was thinking about going to the market in Linshui City to continue setting up a stall, he sensed chaotic psychic energy fluctuations from two directions at this time.


    Nian power was activated, Lin Fei soared into the air, his body was half a meter above the ground, and he quickly flew towards a nearby place.


    "�ϡ���"


    "Clang..."


    A group of lizardmen in purple clothes fought with a group of lizardmen in cyan clothes. In the center of the battlefield, there were several trucks with weapons.


    "Damn the Ziyan tribe." The shack slashed to death a Ziyan tribe lizardman with the first-stage strength of the second stage, but was stabbed by another lizardman with the same strength as the second-order peak lizardman.


    "The Green Bamboo Tribe, you really don''t know how to promote, let you join us, you are not willing, then you wait to be slaughtered!"


    The lizard man who stabbed the reptile towards a sword, looked at the other party with his hand covering the bleeding abdominal wound, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Damn it." Yu Xiang endured the sharp pain in the wound, panting heavily. It looked at the tribesmen who were fighting hard, and its heart began to sink a little.


    The people and horses from the Ziyan tribe have a stronger overall strength than the left-behind Zards. After a while, if the Qaquan and Zards can��t come back in time, the Qaxiangs and others will not escape.


    It''s a pity that both Yakwon and Yashi were entangled, and they couldn''t get help back in a short time.


    "Brothers, we have fought against the **** of the Ziyan tribe. We can kill one by one." The koala shouted to his fellow clan.


    "One can kill one..." The lizard man of the Qingzhu tribe who was fighting with each other responded.


    "������......"


    Just as the lizardmen of the Qingzhu tribe were preparing to sacrifice their lives to kill the lizardmen of the Ziyan tribe, a series of intensive bursts suddenly appeared.


    "Puff puff����"


    "what����"


    More than twenty lizardmen from the Purple Rock tribe were nailed to the ground by a one-meter-long ice cone from howling. Seeing their injuries, it seemed that they could not survive.


    The leader of the Ziyan tribe saw that his side had lost most of his combat power, and he was suddenly angry. It roared loudly, "Who is not long-eyed who dares to attack us. If you have the courage, give it to me." Come out, don''t hide your head and tail."


    The people hiding in the dark ignored the yelling lizardman, and no cones of ice appeared in the next few minutes.


    Taking advantage of the time when the other party didn''t have time to take care of himself, the Qard quickly applied hemostatic medicine to his wound, and then it shouted, "Everyone, follow me and kill all these Ziyan tribe trash."


    Under the attack of a wave of ice cones, the balance of the two sides'' combat power instantly became unbalanced, and the next result can be guessed without even thinking about it.


    "Last time it was the Lizardman of the Ziyan tribe named Xalakuun who sent someone to assassinate me, and he didn''t mean to be indecent. Even today, this wave of ice cones is my return!"


    Lin Fei, who was hiding behind a big tree not far away, mumbled in his heart as he watched the situation reverse and was killed by the Lizardmen of the Ziyan tribe.


    Then he bypassed the battlefield and headed for Linshui City in the distance.


    As for the exceptional place where there was chaotic psychic energy fluctuations, Lin Fei thought about it, and felt that there was no need to join in the fun. He still seized the time to go to Linshui City to sell his own weapons. Customers who had not bought weapons before should I''m waiting.


    ��������


    After half an hour, Ya Quan and Ya Zhi returned with all their injuries.


    Seeing that the lizards staying in place are also hurting them, and there are dozens of Lizardmen from the Purple Rock tribe lying on the ground, they immediately guessed something in their hearts.


    "Uncle Yiquan Quan, Brother Yizhi, you can be considered back.


    Just now, not long after you left, the **** from the Ziyan tribe rushed down from the western mountain to attack us. "Yu Xiang, with gauze wrapped around his waist, stretched out his right hand to point to the distant mountain and said to Ya Quan and Ya Zhi.


    "The despicable Ziyan tribe, I didn''t expect them to have a back hand.


    Yaxiang, you killed each other and protected this batch of weapons. They did a good job. After I go back, I will let the elders reward youYaquan stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of Yixiang.


    "Uncle Zhaquan, the members of the Ziyan tribe who came to attack are far stronger than us. We were almost unable to hold on, but as a result..." Qiao Xiangjiang detailed the weird thing that happened not long ago.


    On the other side, the two men and horses of the defeated Ziyan tribe meet at a pond.


    Xia Kun, who had been blinded by the Xia Zhi, was screaming at his henchmen, "Trash, you are really a trash. The Qingzhu tribe left some people to guard the weapons. You were still defeated and killed. escape."


    "Master Xia Kun, originally we were going to win, but I don''t know who attacked us and killed more than 20 of us at once, and then we were counterattacked by the people of the Qingzhu tribe." Said aggrieved.


    "Trash, trash...hiss." The furious Xuan Kun yelled a few times. Because of his own movements, he accidentally affected the wound of his left eye, and it was so painful that he couldn''t bear it.


    After a while, Xia Kun, who had sprinkled some painkillers on the wound, calmed down. It looked around with only one right eye, and felt a little sad in his heart.


    This time the warriors of the clan who came to support it at its request have almost lost seven or eight out of ten. What''s more serious is that the clan who led the team with the strength of the third-tier mid-stage was killed by the opponent.


    The strength of the middle stage of the third stage is a cutting-edge power in the Ziyan tribe. This time it is damaged here. After the Xia Kun returns, he will definitely be punished by the elder.


    ��������

 Chapter 905： : Local Snake and Little Worker

    "Master Xia Kun, what should we do next!" asked Xia Kun''s henchmen.


    "What else can we do, now we are all like this, we can only return to the tribe first, and the rest of the matter can only be decided by the elders." When Xia Kun thought that he would be punished by the elders after returning this time, his expression couldn''t help but feel a little bit ashamed .


    After a while, all the injured lizardmen of the Ziyan tribe treated their wounds, and then they fell dejected and set out to return home.


    As for the lizardmen of the Qingzhu tribe, this time they not only defeated the enemy and kept the weapons in their hands, but also seized some of the enemy''s weapons. It was a great victory, and they returned to their hometown with high morale.


    ��������


    Linshui City, the market used to trade caravans in the past, the booth No. 233, which was known to many people after a few days of spreading, reopened for business.


    "Hey, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "It was the merchant who sold weapons at the bazaar a few days ago. He appeared at the bazaar again and started setting up a stall."


    "Are you true?"


    "What I lied to you is of course true."


    "Walk around, I happened to have some spare money on hand, so I took this opportunity to buy a magic weapon."


    According to word of mouth, the news that Lin Fei set up a stall spread quickly in Linshui City. After a while, almost everyone in the city knew about his stall.


    Not far from the market, there is a five-story restaurant. At the moment, on the fifth floor, there are 3 lizard men wearing gorgeous clothes standing by the railing.


    They looked coldly at the long queue in the market not far away.


    "Do you guys have any thoughts on this?" The lizard-men in red clothes asked the two lizard-men in black and brown around him.


    "Zard Qi, if you ask us what we think, you should first talk about what you think." The lizard man in black laughed.


    "My idea is to send someone to talk with the businessman, so that he will not sell weapons in the market in the future, or sell all the weapons to us, and we will sell them on behalf of us." The zard said with a smile.


    "Do you think that merchant will listen to you?" said the lizard man in brown.


    "Zha Feng, send someone to talk to the businessman, and then he can''t listen to him." Xu Qi said with a gentle smile.


    "Zards are all, Lord City Lord has expressly forbidden, no one is allowed to interfere in the market, if you do this, if you are reported to Lord City Lord, you will be done!" said the lizard man in black clothes.


    "Xia Guang, look at what you said, it''s like you haven''t done anything like this before.


    In July last year, the caravan selling medicinal materials at the market, didn��t you send someone to talk with him ��kindly��.


    From then on, all the medicinal materials that they transported to Linshuicheng were no longer sold in the market, but were all purchased by your medicine shop. "Qi Qi mocked.


    The ridicule of the yard Qi was wide-ranging, and it calmly said to the two colleagues in front of him, "Don��t talk about this kind of thing, I didn��t intimidate each other, they voluntarily sold medicinal materials to my drugstore. ."


    "Heh." Qi Qi and Qi Qi sneered in their hearts after hearing this.


    "������......"


    There was a knock on the door, and then a shopkeeper walked into the private room with some refreshments.


    Dian Xiaoer glanced at the three largest weapon merchants in Linshui City standing by the railing, and whispered, "Three bosses, these are the refreshments you just ordered. Please use them slowly."


    After Xiao Er left the private room, the three weapon merchants standing by the railing came to sit down at the table, drinking tea and eating snacks, discussing who should send someone to talk to Lin Fei ��kindly��.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    As waves of spirit stones are poured into the basket, the tax officer in charge of keeping the accounts has a brighter smile on his face, because the taxes generated by this income are all his Performance!


    Lin Fei, who was responsible for testing the authenticity of Lingshi, looked calm. After all, he was a person who had seen a big scene, and the income of Lingshi could not reach the point that moved him.


    But with the passage of time, about two hours later, Lin Fei saw that the queue for weapons had not decreased much.


    At this time he began to feel a little tired, so he said to the tax officer who was recording the transaction beside him, "Mr. Tax officer, I would like to ask a few workers to help me see the stalls. Do you have any trustworthy workers who can help me introduce them? ."


    "Yes, I don''t know if Mr. Lin will hire a few small workers." The tax official asked.


    "Please two!" Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "To help you see the stall, you need to verify the authenticity of the spirit stone, and the strength of the small worker should be at least the level of peak.


    A small worker with the pinnacle strength of the first-tier needs 1 silver coin a day, and a small worker with the first-stage strength of the second stage requires 5 silver coins. Which kind of small worker do you choose? "The tax officer asked.


    It''s quite cheap... Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said, "Come on to two young workers with the ability of the second stage and early stage!"


    The tax officer nodded, and then he ordered a few words to the subordinate standing next to him.


    After a while, two lizardmen with the strength of the second stage and early stage, followed the tax officer''s subordinates to Lin Fei''s booth.


    "HelloBoss Lin." The two lizardmen clasped their fists.


    Lin Fei felt the two lizardmen in front of him, and found that the psionic energy emitted by them fluctuates, and he thought to himself.


    "I''m wondering, how can a lizardman with the strength of the early stage of the second stage only earn 5 silver coins a day? It turns out that it is such a physical problem of the early stage lizardman!"


    "How about Boss Lin, are you satisfied? They used to be the city guards of Linshui City, but they retreated after being injured. I can guarantee reliability in terms of reliability." The tax officer said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said to the two retired Lizardmen city guards in front of him, "Work hard. If you do what you do satisfies me, I will give you an extra gift in addition to the wages you should pay. ."


    The two lizardmen who had some physical problems thought that the extra gift Lin Fei said was a bonus. They slapped Lin Fei''s chest and promised that they would work hard, "Thank you, Boss Lin, we will definitely take good care of your stall. ."


    "Then the business here is left to you, I will go to other places in the city first." Lin Fei smiled and said to the two little workers.


    Tax official: "???"


    Two lizard-men workers: "???"


    Customers who lined up to buy weapons: "???"


    Merchants who set up a stall around: "???"


    Everyone who heard what Lin Fei said was stunned, and invisible big question marks popped up one after another.


    ��������

 Chapter 906： : What a coincidence

    Under what circumstances, didn''t the businessman find a small worker and let him do the work, and then he watched the supervisor by himself? What if you want to leave the booth to do other things now? Are you afraid of losing your spiritual stones and these psionic weapons?


    Until Lin Fei turned and left the figure completely disappeared, all the people present reacted.


    "He really just left like this!" said a passerby watching the excitement in disbelief.


    This... Everyone was stunned at first, and then their eyes were full of fiery eyes watching the psionic weapons piled up on Lin Fei''s booth and the spiritual stones filled with several small baskets on the side.


    "Ahem."


    The tax officer in charge of recording each transaction suddenly coughed slightly, which made those who had some bad ideas in their minds immediately wake up.


    This is Linshui City! If you **** the merchant��s property in the bazaar, then you don��t want to get out of Linshui City alive.


    "Let''s go ahead!" The tax officer said in a flat tone.


    After everyone regained their senses, the two workers then began to sell the psionic weapons in the booth for Lin Fei, and everything proceeded in an orderly manner as before.


    ��������


    "Hey... I can finally move around freely. It is not my primary purpose to come to the spiritual world to make money. Of course, if the amount of money is relatively large, I can raise it to the primary position."


    After Lin Fei left the bazaar, he looked back at the crowd who kept pouring into the bazaar and said to himself.


    Then he looked up at the sun in the sky, Lin Fei took out his mechanical pocket watch from his pocket and checked the time, and found that it was time for lunch.


    So he decided to find a restaurant to have lunch first, and then continue to visit Linshui City, which was not finished last time.


    "The decoration looks very high-end outside. Let''s have lunch at this restaurant at noon!" Lin Fei thought in his heart when he looked at the 5-story restaurant not far away, and then walked towards the restaurant.


    ...


    On the fifth floor of the restaurant, Yiqi and Yiguang had lunch with the three lizardmen of Yifeng after discussing important matters. When they were about to leave, Yiqi''s men knocked on the door of the private room and came in to report to them. .


    "Boss, the businessman who sells weapons in the bazaar gave his stall to two newly recruited workers, and then he left the bazaar and went to the restaurant for lunch."


    The three of them looked at each other, with surprised expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect that the businessman''s heart would be so big that they would leave their business alone and ran out for lunch.


    "The businessman is out for lunch now. We took advantage of this opportunity to let people talk to him about the sale of weapons." Xia Guang suggested.


    The zards nodded together, and toward the outside of the private room, they shouted to his men, "You can come in, Yiwu."


    As soon as the voice fell, a large lizard man with a head of two meters and two walked into the door. This lizard man had the strength of the third-tier mid-stage, and his body was full of fierce aura. .


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" asked the lizard-men and the tungsten.


    Yi Guang and Yi Bong looked at Yi Wu, and they were full of envy for Yi Qi to have such a powerful subordinate.


    "Xia Wu, you do something for me now..." Xia Qi told Lin Fei''s affairs to his first thug.


    "Well, I understand." Shitung nodded. He has done this kind of thing many times before, so he can be regarded as rich in experience.


    "You now take Yu Wu to the restaurant where the merchant is located." Xia Qi said to his subordinates sent to follow Lin Fei.


    "Boss... The restaurant where the businessman eats is here. He is in the 201 private room on the 2nd floor." the subordinate said.


    "Uh..." The people present were speechless for a while, they didn''t expect it would be such a coincidence.


    "Alright, being so close to us, it seems that this is God''s will, Yu Wu, you can go directly to him now!" Xiao Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss." Yiwu Wu clasped his fists in response, then turned to leave the private room, and walked to the stairway at the end of the corridor to the 201 private room downstairs.


    ��������


    "Guest, please use it slowly, if you need it, you can always order the young one." The second general of the lizard man shop Lin Fei said with a smile after the dishes ordered.


    "Well, thanks." Lin Fei looked at the dishes he ordered, and then asked Xiao Er, "Do you have any fun in Linshui City?"


    "A fun place?" Xiaoer said to Lin Fei after a serious thought, "Of course there are fun places, such as the Huamanxiang Houlan in the Xicheng District of Linshui City, which can be said to be well-known within a hundred miles. Entertainment venues."


    Check box? The hook bar the lizard man said should be the kind of place... Lin Fei was speechless.


    The thoughts in his mind diverged, and he thought of some pictures shown by the female lizard people, and he suddenly felt that his appetite for eating had decreased a lot.


    Some unappetizing Lin Fei shook his head subconsciously, and Xiao Er said with interest, "Objectives and other needs can call me at any time, and the younger one will leave first."


    After Xiao Er left the private room, Lin Fei looked at the dishes he ordered, basically all kinds of roasts and stews. There were no stir-fried vegetables, but some fruits could be used to supplement vitamins.


    This is the eating habits of the lizardmen. I don''t know how the pigheads and werewolves eat. If I have the opportunity, I must go to their city to see it... Lin Fei thought about it in his heart.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of stewed fish and tasted it. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the fish was very delicious, and he commented in his heart.


    "Well, it tastes good, and the fish is very delicious. When I ordered the food, the shop Xiao Er seemed to tell me.


    This fish is called rockfish, it is an amphibious fish likes to live on the banks of a rocky river, go ashore at sunrise, and dive into the water to sleep at sunset. It��s amazing Species! "


    After eating a few bites of stewed rock fish, Lin Fei reached out and picked up a string of purple-colored kebabs.


    According to the shop Xiaoer, these purple pieces of meat did not come from alien animals, but from the flesh of a plant.


    Plants produce meat. If such plants are introduced to Bluestar, the price of meat on the Bluestar market will not plummet, especially for the pork that has soared recently... At that time, Lin Fei heard the introduction of Xiaoer from the shop, and this idea immediately came to mind.


    "Crack, click..."


    Lin Fei ate a piece of purple barbecue and savored the taste of this dish.


    "The taste is similar to the pork on the Blue Star, because the meat is not derived from an animal, so it does not have the inherent fishy/taste.


    And because the meat is produced from plants, it is born with a faint fragrance of plants and trees, and the taste is not amazing, but it is still OK. "


    ��������

 Chapter 907： : I dont know good or bad

    When Lin Fei was about to try the third dish with a strange appearance, the door of his private room was pushed open forcefully, and then a guy walked in from outside, who was much taller than the ordinary lizardman.


    Lin Fei looked at the uninvited guest who was bothering him. He frowned and said, "My friend, did you go to the wrong room."


    "I didn''t go to the wrong room, I just came to you."


    Qiao Wu closed the door and came to the table where Lin Fei was eating. He stretched out his hand and opened a chair to sit down on his own. He didn''t mean to see anything outside, as if he and Lin Fei had known each other for many years. general.


    Lin Fei put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at him calmly. In front of him, there was only a Lizardman with the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. He wanted to see what this guy was looking for.


    Qiao Tungsten unscrupulously exudes the psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the third stage, and it wants to give this businessman only a second-tier level a sense of oppression.


    Facing the intimidation of Tungsten Lizard, Lin Fei sat on the chair and did not respond. He looked at each other calmly, like an ordinary lizard man with no cultivation.


    "What''s the matter, why didn''t this businessman react at all?" Seeing that Lin Fei hadn''t reacted at all, Yiwu Wu felt a little confused.


    "Is there anything you want to do with me? If you want to buy psionic weapons, then you can go to the market and queue up." Lin Fei said lightly.


    While instigating his own psychic energy fluctuations to intimidate Lin Fei, Shiwu said to Lin Fei.


    "You are a newcomer, and you may not know something about Linshui City. I want to tell you one thing. We sell psionic weapons in Linshui City. The lowest unit price of weapons in the store is 4 spirit stones.


    Now you sell it at the market at a low price of 3 spirit stones per weapon, which has seriously affected the business of the weapon merchant. "


    Heh, it turned out to be here for this... Lin Fei thought for a while, this situation was unexpected by him, and then he said, "What do those weapon merchants want me to do."


    "We hope that you will stop selling psionic weapons in the market, and then sell all the psionic weapons you have on hand to us, and supply us first if they are available." Their meaning is transferred.


    Hehe, this is going to be a monopoly... Lin Fei smiled in his heart, and then he said, "I can promise you, but you may not be able to eat the goods I have on hand!"


    "Don''t worry about this, we will eat as much as you have." Qiao Wu thought of Qia Qi and Qia Guang and Qia Guang to give them their financial resources, so it said to Lin Fei in a moat.


    Lin Fei looked at the one in front of him, his eyes filled with triumphant uninvited guests, he said calmly, "I have almost 10,000 psionic weapons on hand now, and there will be 100,000 in the future."


    "How many do you say are you here?" Yuwu thought that his ears had misheard, so he asked quickly.


    Lin Fei repeated his words in a calm tone, "I said I have almost 10,000 psionic weapons on hand now, and there will be 100,000 in the future.


    As long as you can eat all of my goods, I promise you no longer set up stalls in the market. "


    Yiwu Wu heard what Lin Fei said clearly. It was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said, "10,000 are in stock, and there are 100,000 more in the future. What are you kidding about, when I am a fool?"


    It''s really funny, don''t talk big words in front of me if you don''t have the financial resources... Lin Fei curled his lips in disdain, and then he spoke.


    "I don''t bother to joke with you. If you can''t eat my goods, then I will continue to sell my weapons at the market.


    If you feel that your business has been affected by me, you can also sell it at a lower price. There is another point I want you to emphasize. I don''t care if your business is affected. "


    "You..." Yiwu Wu felt anxious when he heard this. It really didn''t expect this little businessman to be so hard-hearted that he even dared to face himself in such a shameless manner.


    Had it not been for the prohibition of fighting in Linshui City, especially the prohibition of foreign merchants, according to its temper, it would have hit the opponent with a punch.


    "If there is nothing else, please leave! Don''t affect my lunch." Lin Fei didn''t want to talk to the other party any more, and then started chasing away.


    "Don''t be ignorant of what is good or bad. It''s not good to do things with spirit. There is a saying that you should have heard of, called life to make money and no life to spend." Qiao Wu stood up and looked at Lin Fei, with a fierce spirit on his body.


    Lin Fei ignored the other party, picked up the chopsticks on the table and prepared to eat his lunch.


    "It''s really a guy who doesn''t know the height of the sky." Seeing the other party''s attitude is still tough, Yiwu squinted at Lin Fei, then turned and left the private room without saying a word.


    "What a rude fellow." Lin Fei murmured when he saw that the other party left without closing the door of his private room. Then he raised his left hand and waved, and the wooden door closed with a "bang".


    ��������


    "Tattoo..."


    There was a dull and rapid footsteps outside the room.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There were several knocks on the door, and then Yu Tung opened the door and entered. It nodded to Yu Guang and Yu Bong in the house, and then said to its own boss, Yu Qi, "Boss, that businessman doesn''t know how to praise him, and rejected me. proposal."


    "He actually refused!" The three people of Qi and Qi frowned upon hearing this.


    "Tell us about the specific process in detail," said Qi Qi.


    After that, Wu Wu recounted the content of the conversation between himself and Lin Fei, verbatim to the three of Qi Qi.


    "Unreasonably, this outsider dared to be so ignorant of admiration. Is it true that we dare not to kill him?" After listening to the retelling of Qiao Tung''s retelling, Yan Guang was furious''s eyes flickered fiercely.


    "There are almost 10,000 weapons on hand, and there will be 100,000 in the future. He treats us as fools!" Yabong said with an ugly expression.


    Regarding the anger of Yiguang and Yifeng, Yiqi was surprisingly calm after listening to the retelling by his men, and there was a hint of joy in its eyes.


    It seems that Yiguang and the others have also noticed the unidentified attitude of Qi Qi, and they cast their puzzled eyes at Qi Qi.


    "Cough cough." Qiao Qi coughed lightly, then took a sip of water from the teacup on the table. After it moistened its throat, he said to Qiao Guang and Qiao Bong, "If the weapons that the businessman said were real That''s it!"


    "Huh?" Yan Guang and Yan were taken aback when he heard this. They had never had this idea.


    "There are nearly 10,000 in stock. Let��s put it aside for the time being. There will be 100,000 in the follow-up, which is a huge number. If we own this batch of goods and sell them all, what a big deal? Wealth!" Qi Qi said excitedly.


    ��������

 Chapter 908： : Different minds

    "One hundred thousand psionic weapons, based on the lowest unit price of 4 spiritual stones in our shop, if all sold out, that would be 400,000 spiritual stones." Yu Guang muttered to himself.


    "The 400,000 spiritual stones are divided equally among the three of us, and each of us can divide up to hundreds of thousands. Our family has been in business for generations, and it has only been a few hundred years..." The emotionally agitated Yubong almost blew up.


    A plan came into being quickly in Qiaqi��s mind. It said to his capable subordinate, Qiawu, "Yawu, you can go to the merchant now and tell him that we will do what he said, the goods he has on hand are for us. Eat it all."


    "Good boss." After all, Yiwu has been following Yiqi for many years. It knew the boss''s plan next, and then left with a grasp of his mind, and walked towards Lin Fei''s private room again.


    "Xia Qi, what do you mean?" Qia Guang asked, who did not react.


    "It takes hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones to eat a hundred thousand psionic weapons. Even if the three of us smashed the pot and sell iron, we can''t make up so many spiritual stones." Qiao Feng said after calculating his family.


    "Don''t say we can''t take out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, even the lord of the city can''t take it out." Qi Hehe laughed.


    "Are you going to..." Yan Guanghua said half of the time.


    Afterwards, Yi Qi and Yi Guang looked at the three lizardmen with a smile, and they all knew what to do next.


    ��������


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door, and then the door of private room 201 on the second floor was pushed open again.


    Lin Fei, who was drinking a portion of turtle soup similar to the one on Blue Star, looked up and saw the person wrinkling his head.


    He was a little impatient, and said to the lizard man who came to disturb him again, "Why are you here again?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t wait to see him, Yiwu was very angry, but for the sake of business, it could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "My boss agreed to the request you just made." Qiao Wu said with a serious expression.


    Lin Fei was a little surprised after hearing what the other party said. He didn''t expect that the other party would really agree, so he said with some suspicion.


    "Let''s not talk about the following 100,000 psionic weapons, let''s just say that now I will remove the few weapons that I am selling in the market.


    I still carry 8,000 pieces of spirit stones with me now. If converted into spirit stones, it would be 24,000 pieces. Can you take out these spirit stones? "


    After listening to the number Lin Fei said, Yiwu''s heart began to jump pounding, holding back the excitement, and it calmly said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s only 24,000 spiritual stones. My boss has been in business for hundreds of years. Why can''t I get them out?"


    After hearing what the other party said, Lin Fei felt that it was indeed reasonable. 24,000 spirit stones were indeed not a big number for a merchant family with a history of hundreds of years.


    He nodded to Shit Tungsten and said, "Okay, when I finish lunch, we will start trading."


    "Yes, that''s right... I want to tell you first, the trading location is not in Linshui City." Yu Tungsten said as usual.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "8000 psionic weapons are not a small number. Our shops in Linshui City have just been in good stock in the last few days, and there are no more warehouses for your goods.


    There is a manor outside the city that is a temporary warehouse used by my boss to store goods. The boss decided to put your goods there first. "Yad Tungsten explained.


    "Yes." Lin Fei didn''t have much doubt, and directly agreed to Qiao Wu.


    "Then I will retire first. Please continue to eat lunch. I will go back and report to my boss now. I will come to you when everything is arranged." Qiao Wu said to Lin Fei politely.


    This guy��s current attitude is a bit different from the previous attitude... Lin Fei saw that the other party was polite, and he responded with a smile on his face, "When you go back, let your boss prepare the spirit stone, and then pay the money with one hand. delivery."


    "Okay." Qiao Wu said with a smile, and then turned to leave Lin Fei''s private room. This time it closed the door to Lin Fei easily when he left.


    When the door was closed, the smile on Qiao Tung''s face disappeared instantly, and the scarlet/red eyes shone fiercely, and the corners of his mouth twitched back, revealing its contempt for the people in the room at this moment.


    "Tattoo..."


    The footsteps fade away...


    Lin Fei in the private room raised his left hand and touched his chin. He thought in his heart, "Since you brought it here by yourself, don''t blame me.


    According to the production capacity of the Blue Star Spirit Shangneng Weapon Store, it is absolutely impossible for you to rely on eating my goods and continue to monopolize the price of weapons in Linshui City. "


    ��������


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, a carriage from Linshui City drove into a manor about 3 kilometers away from Linshui City.


    The area of ??this manor is not small, about 50 acres. Although there are many houses, there are not many lizard people living here.


    "Squeak..."


    The driver stopped the carriage, turned back and raised the curtain to ask the passengers in the carriage to get down.


    After Lin Fei got off the carriage, he looked back at the carriage he had just taken, and he muttered in his heart, "People who are bumpy are uncomfortable. I take it for granted. I can''t ride the carriage anymore."


    After getting down from the war horse, Wu Yu asked the servants of the manor to take care of his mount. Then it came to Lin Fei and said, "Please come with me."


    Along the way, Lin Fei followed Yiwu into the depths of the manor, turning around, and they came to an empty playground.


    At this time, Lin Fei felt something was wrong.


    Because this big playground is not a place for stacking goods at first glance, and there are dozens of lizardman warriors carrying weapons in this playground.


    After Lin Fei followed Yu Wu into the playground, the gazes of the Lizardmen warriors stayed on Lin Fei which is really interesting! "Lin Fei looked at the lizardmen present with a smile, muttering to herself in Lan Xing''s native dialect.


    Although Yu Wu heard Lin Fei��s self-talk, it didn��t understand it at all. Even if it understood it, it wouldn��t care. After all, in its eyes, Lin Fei, who exuded mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations in his body, had become Turtle in the urn.


    Lin Fei looked at the lizardmen who came to him with swords in their hands and surrounded him. He knowingly asked Wu Wu who was beside him, "What about the spirit stone, what do you mean?"


    "Snapped."


    Qiao Wu patted the saber he hung around his waist with his left hand, and said to Lin Fei with a cat-and-mouse expression.


    "Boy, it''s all like this now, don''t you understand?


    If you are acquainted, quickly use your storage space ability to hand over 8,000 psionic weapons. By the way, explain the location of the 100,000 weapons you mentioned. "


    ��������

 Chapter 909： : Gang fight

    "Your boss is also a businessman anyway. Now he is not only unbelievable, but he also wants to take me forcibly. It''s really lawless.


    As far as I know, the lord of Linshui City explicitly forbids these behaviors. Don��t you fear that I will report to the officials? "Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "Hahaha..."


    The lizard people surrounding Lin Fei burst into laughter, and looked at the lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of him with pity.


    "boom."


    A figure flew upside down, hit the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the lizard people looked at the companion who had fallen to the ground and lost their breath, and then turned their eyes to the businessman who was taking his fist away.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Everyone will get on me and interrupt his legs first." Yu Tung''s face screamed.


    "Break his legs..."


    The lizardman warrior who heard the order rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "Boom."


    A lizardman with the strength of the second-tier mid-range bit his finger and smeared his blood/liquid on the weapon blade in his hand. Then its weapon blade flashed, and it even ignited a raging flame.


    Using his blood/liquid as a medium to generate flames, every time he bit his finger to perform this ability, I don��t know if it hurts... When Lin Fei saw this kind of ability that he had never seen before, his mind immediately Out of this idea.


    "Huh...huh..."


    The lizardman holding a flame knife slashed left and right, and the flames on the blades rang.


    Because its offensive was too fierce, the surrounding companions were afraid that they would be affected, so they quickly stopped their steps and opened a certain distance to wait for the attacking opportunity.


    "Damn it, why can''t it be cut all the time." The lizard man wielding the flame knife hacked and chopped more than a dozen times. Seeing that he could not even reach the corner of the other party''s clothes, he felt a little anxious.


    The lizard people surrounding their companions and Lin Fei saw that their companions had attacked for so long, and even the corners of Lin Fei''s clothes were not burned, and they immediately cursed, "Xia Ke Tie, what are you doing? Hurry up and chop him down."


    Lin Fei leaned back, and a long sword burning with flames slashed over his head. After avoiding the attack, he exerted strength at his waist, stood upright, and raised his feet in front to kick the opponent''s abdomen.


    "boom."


    The lizardman warrior who was kicked soared into the air and slammed heavily on a lizardman that was surrounding him.


    "kill."


    Seeing that their companions were defeated, the other lizardfolk immediately started.


    Lin Fei attached psychic energy to his hands, clenched his right hand into a fist, and punched the long sword that pierced toward him.


    "Boom."


    After colliding with Lin Fei''s fist, the spirit weapon longsword of poor quality was directly beaten to pieces.


    Taking advantage of the trend, the fist that smashed the spiritual weapon long sword blasted the opponent''s face, and the opponent''s mouth was broken.


    "what����"


    "Uh����"


    Lin Fei, who was under siege, fought the lizardman warriors with ease in the crowd.


    As time passed, more and more lizardman warriors were defeated by him.


    "boom!"


    There was a cracking sound on the compacted ground. Lin Fei turned around and saw that a lizardman with some strength in the early stage of the third stage stepped on the ground under his feet, turning into a black afterimage and leaped up to a height of meters above the ground. .


    The lizard man''s hands were full of aura, and his palm faced Lin Fei in the crowd.


    The lizardmen soldiers who were besieging Lin Fei saw this and fled in all directions.


    Lin Fei stood in place with great interest and raised his head to look towards the sky.


    "tie."


    As the lizardman warrior in mid-air shouted, a golden beam of light shot towards Lin Fei.


    When it fell on Lin Fei, the beam of light condensed into substance, turning into a golden rope and looping around Lin Fei a few times, binding him tightly.


    "Very strong." Lin Fei struggled a few times, muttering in his mouth


    At this moment, at the other end, Yu Wu lunged his knees, squinted at Lin Fei''s legs, and shouted in a low voice, "Drawing a sword."


    Then it flicked its thumb.


    "Qiang......" The sound of the blade being unsheathed spread throughout the audience, clearer and louder.


    With Lin Fei''s eyesight, he clearly saw a thin dark golden line flashing by.


    Then came the blast of knife energy, like invisible steel needles, shooting around, piercing the compacted ground into numerous shallow potholes.


    It turned out that the reason why the Lizardmen warriors scattered and fled was to avoid the attack of Tungsten the Lizard in advance, or they would at least die now.


    "Why didn''t he have anything?" a lizardman warrior exclaimed.


    "Is it because I cut it wrong?" Seeing that Lin Fei was intact, Yiwu Wu felt a little self-doubt in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Fei struggled, and the golden rope tied to his body collapsed.


    He raised his right hand to the sky, and the lizard man who had used his ability to tie him before was slammed into the distance like a fly.


    The lizardmen warriors saw that their companions in the early stage of the third stage were resolved, and the attack of the reptilian tungsten in the middle stage of the third stage was invalid.


    They all calmed down, and at the same time a thought came to their minds, "This businessman is definitely not just the strength of the second-stage mid-stage, we were deceived by him."


    "Chang..."


    The sound of the blade being unsheathed once again spread throughout the audience, and a half-arc qi that was more powerful than before, cut towards Lin Fei with some two meters wide.


    "You are really annoying." Lin Fei frowned and said, then he raised his right hand, palms facing out.


    "Boom...boom..."


    The attacking knife energy slammed into the Nian Power barrier supported by Lin Fei, blowing up a huge wave of air, and blasting the ground in front of Lin Fei into a one-meter wide pit.


    The dust was in the air, and the Zard Wong, who was holding a knife, looked at the smoke and dust in the distance, and said to himself, "You should be injured now!"


    "call out."


    A fireball flew out of the smoke and dust, and shot towards the distant tungsten.


    "Little fireball? I didn''t expect this merchant to have this kind of attack method." Yu Wu looked at the small fireball the size of a fist flying towards him.


    When it was about to swing a knife to break it apart, its originally somewhat disapproving expression turned into panic in vain.


    Because the small fireball was originally only the size of a fist, during the flight, it quickly expanded into a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters.


    The small fireball the size of a fist can be broken up with a single shot, even if it doesn''t break and hit himself, it doesn''t matter.


    But now such a huge fireball, if it is hit, it must be seriously injured.


    Apart from dispersing and fleeing, Yu Tung has no other way to choose.


    "escape."


    Yu Tungsten made a choice within half a second. It exerted its feet and swooped to the right.


    "Boom..."


    The fireball exploded before it hit the ground. The power of the fireball with a diameter of two meters created by the ability was amazing.


    Although it had mobilized its psychic energy to attach to the whole body in advance, the explosive power of the fireball was too strong, and the dodging tungsten was hit by heat waves and shock waves.


    ��������

 Chapter 910： : Fighting against the water

    "what����"


    The burning sensation in the back made Qard Tung''s heartache, and it felt that its back was unconscious.


    "Taboo..."


    A figure walked out of the smoke and dust, and the surrounding lizardman warriors subconsciously clenched their weapons, and their hands kept oozing cold sweat.


    Lin Fei glanced at the Lizardman who was lying on the ground, then glanced at the surrounding lizardman warriors, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Dozens of small fireballs echoed out, and they slowly rotated around Lin Fei''s body.


    Only a few seconds after the explosion, the Lizardman warriors saw this situation, and they slowly backed away involuntarily.


    "You are not allowed to escape. If anyone dares to escape, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "Gudong." The lizardman warrior looked at the fireballs, swallowed, and rationally decided to follow Lin Fei''s instructions.


    "Drip Bell Dangling..."


    Under Lin Fei''s instructions, the lizardman warrior dropped his weapon, held his head in his hands, and squatted side by side, side by side.


    was severely burned on his back, coupled with internal injuries caused by the shock wave generated by the fireball explosion, Tungsten Quartet temporarily lost his mobility and could only groan/groan painfully on the ground.


    Lin Fei came to Yu Wu''s side and kicked the opponent.


    "what����"


    Tungsten cried out in pain, and grasped the ground with both hands.


    "Aren''t you very proud just now?" Lin Fei was steady while kicking the opponent a few more times.


    "Uh." This time, Yu Tung gritted his teeth, holding on to prevent himself from screaming.


    Lin Fei stopped moving the other party, and the squirrel tungsten breathed out a bit, and then it whispered, "This time I admit it, if you want to kill it, you have to kill it."


    "Oh... I didn''t expect you to be so hard-hearted." Lin Fei chuckled, and then revealed the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    For Tungsten Lizard and other Lizardman warriors, Lin Fei''s revealed psionic fluctuations were extremely terrifying, and the intensity of psychic fluctuations of this level had never been felt before.


    Even a few years ago, the lord of Linshui City and another lord of another city fought fiercely outside the city.


    The combined strength of the psionic energy fluctuations of the two of them is not as strong as the merchant in front of them is now showing.


    "With such a powerful psychic energy fluctuation, does this businessman have Tier 4 strength!!!" The lizard people present exclaimed in their hearts.


    Lin Fei looked at the shivering lizardman warriors in front of him, and he spoke to them mentally, "Give you a chance to live. As long as you are willing to tell the truth truthfully, then I will let you go."


    The lizardman warriors who thought they were bound to die, had fallen into the abyss, after listening to Lin Fei''s words, they seemed to see a ray of light.


    "Who is the messenger behind the scenes this time?" Lin Fei asked.


    The three of them, Qi and Yi Guang, and Yi Feng have been in Linshui City for a long time. The Lizardmen warriors were still a little scared for a while, worried that if they betrayed them, they would be madly retaliated.


    "Why, don''t you all want to live anymore? Very good, then I will do what you want!" Lin Fei saw the lizardman warriors hesitate, he stretched out his hand and pointed forward, surrounding the small fireball rotating around him. , One flew out instantly.


    Above his head, it quickly expanded into a super fireball with a diameter of 10 meters.


    In terms of scale, the little fireball that was destroyed just now is a younger brother in front of this fireball.


    "No, I said, I said, I will explain everything, please don''t kill me." The lizardman warrior who used the flame knife ability just now begged loudly for mercy.


    "Yard Danfan, you dare to betray the boss!" Among the lizardmen who surrendered, one of the lizardmen yelled to the begging for mercy.


    has come to this point. I didn''t expect that the messenger behind the scenes would still have diehard loyalties, but Lin Fei did not expect it.


    Lin Fei''s expression remained unchanged, he raised his right hand and grabbed the reckless lizardman warrior from the air. Then he waved his hand and threw the lizardman warrior into the sky.


    "what����"


    The lizardman warrior yelled, and then lifted into the sky more than 100 meters.


    "�ݡ���"


    The huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters, followed closely behind it under the control of Lin Fei''s mind, and when the opponent stopped continuing to lift off, it caught up with it and swallowed it.


    "Boom..."


    A terrifying explosion sounded, and the terrifying heat wave spread to the surroundings. After the fireball exploded, it turned into a rain of fire.


    A few seconds later, these rain of fire disappeared in mid-air, and the lizardman who was spit by the fireball had disappeared, not even a scum.


    Like this kind of spirit world lizardman who had the intent to kill him and killed him, he didn''t know how to repent when he gave him a chance. Lin Fei had no psychological burden to kill him.


    "Okay, the guy who got in the way has been dealt with, you can continue talking!" Lin Fei said to the anti-water lizardman warrior, Danfan.


    raised his head and looked at the position where his companion disappeared, and Yan Danfan swallowed. At this moment, he was more determined to betray his boss.


    But when it was just about to speak, the companions of Yidanfan answered first, "Sir, the one who instructed us to do this..."


    The scene was very enthusiastic. These Lizardmen warriors who were frightened by Lin Fei scrambled to tell Lin Fei about the messenger behind the scenes.


    And they not only took the design of the matter to **** Lin Fei''s goods out of the way even other bad things done by the messenger were also exposed to Lin Fei one by one.


    After every lizardman warrior present had said something about the gang of three people, Lin Fei nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he looked at the only silent lizardman warrior, Zarden Tung, and said to him, "Why don''t you follow along?"


    The answer to Lin Fei was silence. This time, Wu Wu even said that he wanted to kill, but Xi Tingzun was gone. It seemed that he was really thinking of death.


    "Very good, you are hard-hearted, if so, then I can only attack you.


    Death is not the best punishment for someone like you. Sometimes it is more uncomfortable to live than to die. "Lin Fei said to Wu Wu who was lying on the ground indifferently.


    Then he stretched out his left hand, put his index finger and **** together, aura bloomed at the fingertips.


    Under the gaze of the anti-water lizardmen warriors, they watched Lin Fei bend over and point their aura''s fingertips on the neck of Lizardman.


    "what����"


    Tungsten screamed first, then rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "Is Tungsten Lizard dead?" The Lizardman warriors immediately had this idea, but they immediately dispelled the idea.


    Because they perceive that the life breath of Tungsten Lizard is still there, but it is a bit strange, the psychic energy fluctuations on Tungsten Lizard are very disordered.


    ��������

 Chapter 911： : Digging

    "Okay, I''ll count, you can go now." Lin Fei said to the lizardman warriors who surrendered.


    The Lizardmen warriors looked at each other. Although they were eager to leave here alive, they had no idea whether Lin Fei would really fulfill his promise and let them leave alive.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Don''t you want to leave?" Lin Fei asked when the lizardman warriors hadn''t moved.


    Yidanfan gritted his teeth, he got up and walked towards the gate of the manor. The rest of the lizardmen warriors saw that Yidanfan had left safely, they immediately got up and fleeed out desperately.


    After the lizardman warrior left, Lin Fei soared into the air and flew towards Linshui City. Next, he was going to find the three behind-the-scenes master messengers to settle the accounts.


    ��������


    In Linshui City, not far from the market, there is a five-story restaurant.


    Qiaqi, Qiaguang and Qiafeng are sitting together, drinking tea and eating cakes.


    After they heard the report from their subordinates that the foreign weapon merchant entered the trap and went to the manor outside the city, they were always very happy.


    After all, the merchant had a large number of psionic weapons on his body, and all of them were in their pockets.


    Xia Qi took a sip of tea. He put down the cup in his hand and said to Xia Guang and Xia Feng, "Counting the time, Xia Tung has already settled the merchant. Shall we go to the manor now?"


    Yi Qi and Yi Feng nodded, and then the three of them got up and left the restaurant.


    "Boom boom boom."


    At this moment, the door of the private room was knocked.


    "Come in," said Qi Qi.


    With a "creak", the private room door was pushed open, and a figure walked in from outside.


    "It''s you!" Yan Qi, Yi Guang and Yi Feng exclaimed, their faces full of incredible expressions.


    "Oh, it turns out that they are all here! It seems that Lizard Tungsten didn''t lie to me." Someone said casually.


    Looking at the person in front of him with a black headgear and black clothes, the three people of Qi, Yaguang and Yabong looked very ugly.


    Lin Fei lifted his right hand, and the door behind him squeaked and closed.


    A few meters away, Qi and Yi Guang and Yi Feng raised their brows, and the three of them immediately agitated the psychic energy in their bodies.


    They all have the strength of the middle stage of the third stage, which is not bad... Lin Fei sensed the fluctuations of Lin Fei emanating from them, and said with a smile in his heart.


    After all, Linshui City is the Big Three in the weapon business. If you don''t have any strength, you can''t do so much business.


    "This friend. We don''t know you. Please leave immediately." The Zard pretended to be stupid and said to Lin Fei.


    "No acquaintance? So as long as you are no acquaintance, you can arrange for someone to design me?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "What are you talking nonsense? When did we design you? Don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Guangyan immediately denied it.


    "Yeah! Don''t slander us. We are somehow even the weapons merchants in Linshui City. We will be rude to you no matter how you do this." Xia Feng followed.


    Lin Fei had long expected that all the qurans would rush to design their own affairs, so after listening to the opponent''s sophistry, he didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    Then he said directly, "Is it clear to you whether you have done it yourself, I don''t want to waste my tongue with you.


    Now there are two paths ahead of you. Either you three will pay 10,000 spiritual stones each as my spiritual loss, or you will use the lives of the three of you as compensation. "


    "You little foreign businessman, it''s a big tone. Are we really doing business in vain so many years?" After hearing what Lin Fei said, the three people laughed angrily.


    "Come here." The Qiao Qi yelled loudly. It was to greet his men to come in and deal with Lin Fei.


    After the voice fell, there was no response outside the door. At this moment, Xia Qi''s complexion became a little dignified, and immediately after Xia Guang and Xia Feng also called out his subordinates, there was also no response at all.


    Outside the private room, all the subordinates belonging to the three people of Qi Qi fainted on the ground. If they hadn''t breathed well, they might have thought they had been killed by Lin Fei.


    "Boy, you are so courageous that you dare to attack our people. Although fights are prohibited in Linshui City, legitimate defense is not prohibited.


    Now if you act on my men first, then if the three of us act on you, we won��t be punished by Lord City Lord. "Xia Qi first became angry, then a grinning smile appeared on his face.


    "Destroy him." The reptilian who could not bear it for a long time let out a broad cry, and the fluctuation of the psychic energy on his body broke out in an instant, and then it fought against Lin Fei first.


    Yi Guangfei leaped towards Lin Fei. In this process, many sharp spines grew on the body, as if it had become a hedgehog.


    Lin Fei saw that Xuan Guang swooped towards him, and immediately activated his thought power ability, and the pounced Xu Guang was immediately stopped by thought power.


    An invisible chain tied Qiaoguang''s body and locked it firmly in midair.


    "Ah..." Yanguang struggled hard, but it didn''t help. It couldn''t move a bit.


    Seeing that Xiu Guang was subdued by Lin Fei, Yi Qi and Yi Feng immediately changed their expressions and quickly mobilized their psychic energy to launch an attack on Lin Fei.


    But when they were about to make a move, they realized that they had also followed in the footsteps of Yiguang, and their bodies couldn''t move.


    "Peng Peng Peng."


    Three small fireballs appeared out of thin air, and then rapidly expanded, until each small fireball became as big as a basin Lin Fei controlled the fireball to fly in front of the three people, and then he spoke to him. They said, "I will give you one last chance to choose your own life and death."


    Looking at the fireball that was only a palm distance away from my face, I clearly felt the scorching temperature, constantly scorching my face.


    The mentality of the three of them had changed drastically at this moment. They knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time.


    Just as Qi Xiu Qi was about to use the city lord of Linshui City to make Lin Fei scrupulous about the law prohibiting killing in the city, they heard Lin Fei say again.


    "Don''t try to use the lord of Linshui City to overwhelm me, it doesn''t have the qualifications in my eyes to let me back down."


    Lin Fei''s remarks made the three of them feel like they fell into the abyss. After all, the lord of Linshui City was their biggest support.


    The businessman in front of him who didn''t know the depth was not afraid of the city lord at all, so they really had no choice now.


    ��������

 Chapter 912： : Resist life with spirit stones

    "This lord, there are too many 10,000 spirit stones, we can''t get them out! Can we have less?" Qi Qi said.


    He is really a bully and fearful of hardship. Before he started, the boy shouted, how arrogant it was at that time. Now that he knows that he has provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended, he quickly changed his slogan to an adult.


    Lin Fei glanced contemptuously at the Zards, and then said, "Didn''t your family have been in business for hundreds of years? Why can''t you even get 10,000 spirit stones? You are not lying to me!"


    Seeing that Qiuqi had accepted his fate, and Qiguang and Qifeng also changed their positions, Qiguang said.


    "My lord, although our family has been in business for hundreds of years, most of the income we make every year is to spend most of it to manage the relationship, and the final gain is only so little.


    Coupled with the daily expenses, there are really not many spirit stones accumulated over hundreds of years. "


    "Yes! Don''t look at us saying that we are the Big Three of the weapon merchants in Linshui City. They look glamorous on the surface, but in fact they are really nothing." Xia Feng said truthfully.


    Lin Fei is not the kind of person who likes to be hard for a strong man. Seeing that they all said that, he thought about it in his heart, or stepped back and said, "Then how many spirit stones can you take out?"


    "All my possessions are only 6,000," said Qi Qi.


    "I only have 5,000." Yi Guang said.


    "I only have 4,500." Yabong said.


    Fainted, the three of them turned out to have only 15,500 in total, which is almost half of what I quoted... After Lin Fei heard the number quoted by them, he was speechless.


    "I don''t know if he will be satisfied." Lin Fei''s trio of Qi and Qi, who were subdued by Lin Fei, looked at Lin Fei with anxiety.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. The fireball in front of the three people of Qi Qi extinguished, and then the door of the private room opened, and several Lizardman warriors floated in.


    "Wake up your subordinates! Let them go back to your house and bring the spirit stones." Lin Fei said, lifting the three people of Qi Qi.


    ��������


    "Got it, know it..."


    In the hot summer, heat waves hit people. In such weather, not only girls use umbrellas, but many boys also hold up umbrellas.


    Compared to the extreme heat outside, Lin Fei''s flower shop was very cool when it was down.


    Because there are a lot of spiritual plants in the flower shop, even if the air conditioner temperature is not too low, the shop can still be very cool.


    After lunch, Bai Xi closed the lunch box, and then she cleared the counter of the cash register.


    At this time, a young man dyed blond hair walked into the flower shop.


    "Welcome." Bai Xi said to the guests entering the door.


    After the blond young man saw Bai Xi, his eyes lit up. If he always sees such a beautiful woman, he will definitely start a conversation.


    However, before coming this time, his boss told him not to fix some things, and clearly explained to him that the owner of this flower shop is an investigator, and he must behave a little when he goes to work.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Zhipeng, Miss Bai, is Bai Deze your father?" the blond young man asked.


    Bai Xi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, he is my father."


    "It''s like this. Your father borrowed some money from us. After the repayment date is up, he can''t repay it. He told me to come to you." Liu Zhipeng said.


    "He borrowed money again, how much did he borrow from you?" Bai Xi was shocked when he heard this, and asked again.


    "Not much, just 100,000 yuan. This was borrowed last year. It expired just a few days ago. Then we sent someone to find him and told him to pay back the money. As a result, he got a thousand yuan all over his body. It made our boss very angry.


    We need to know that our boss is not like those who are black-hearted people who give usury/loan, our interest is very normal, only 10% interest a year.


    Such a low interest rate still plays tricks with us, thinking of evading debts, which is too unjustifiable. "Liu Zhipeng said with a frown of dissatisfaction.


    One hundred thousand yuan was borrowed last year. It seems that Bai Deze concealed the loan from Bai Xi and her mother.


    Bai Xi''s complexion was a little pale, and she was very sad. The days were getting better every day, but she didn''t expect another creditor who came to the door to ask for debts, and she opened her mouth for one hundred thousand yuan, if the interest was included. To pay back one hundred thousand.


    "That guy Bai Deze said that his daughter is rich, so let''s ask for it. Seeing this situation now, it looks like it''s out of play." Seeing Bai Xi''s face turned pale, Liu Zhipeng muttered a few words in his heart, who often collects debts. .


    Then he said to Bai Xi, "Miss Bai, look at this money..."


    Bai Xi took a deep breath. After calming her emotions, she said to Liu Zhipeng, "My mother and I have already repaid him so much money, and there is still a lot of money left.


    He likes to borrow money to gamble so much, let him pay it back! I won''t pay him a penny anymore. "


    Sure enough... Liu Zhi thought for a while, he understood it, then he nodded, and after leaving a business card, he turned and left the flower shop.


    After the other party left, Bai Xi sat on the chair with a look of fatigue.


    After a few seconds, she picked up the business card left by Liu Zhipeng on the desk of the cash register, looked at the business card in a daze, and some water mist slowly appeared in her transparent eyes.


    ��������


    "Boom boom..."


    Several huge wooden boxes were carried into the private room on the fifth floor.


    Lin Fei sat in a chair, drinking tea while watching the lizardman warriors coming in and out.


    Yi Qi, Yi Guang and Yi Feng, standing honestly behind Lin Fei.


    They looked at the boxes of wooden boxes with spirit stones, and their hearts were bleeding.


    When all the boxes were moved into the private room the Lizardmen soldiers who were in charge of the transportation left the private room. Lin Fei got up and walked towards these boxes, "clicks, clicks," a few times, and Nian Mo opened all these boxes. A box full of crystal clear spirit stones appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes.


    "Wow, wow."


    Lin Fei reached into the box, grabbed a large handful of spirit stones, and tested the integrity of these spirit stones with psychic energy.


    Then he nodded in satisfaction, opened the dimension space, and put away the spirit stones in the box in front of him.


    When Yi Qi, Yi Guang and Yi Feng saw this scene, they opened their mouths subconsciously, how they wished that Lin Fei could keep some!


    Lin Fei looked back at them, smiled and said to them.


    "Okay, this is the end of this matter, you are welcome to continue to trouble me in the future.


    Of course, the premise is to prepare a sufficient number of spirit stones, otherwise, you can only use your own lives to make it. "


    ��������

 Chapter 913： : Double whammy

    Welcome you to continue to trouble me?


    This... After hearing these words from Lin Fei, Qi Qi and Qi were immediately stunned.


    They didn''t come back to their senses until Lin Fei left the private room, and then they glanced at each other with bitter and regretful expressions in their eyes.


    "Xia Qi, the person mentioned Yu Wu Wu when he entered the door just now, you know what to do!" Yu Guang said with a somewhat ugly expression.


    "Yad Tungsten actually dared to show up to us, causing us to lose all the spiritual stone savings of the family for hundreds of years. If I don''t thwart my bones and ashes, I can''t defuse my breath." Ya Feng said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, you two, I will never let go of that guy.


    For so many years, I have given it so many cultivation resources to allow it to break through to the middle stage of the third stage. I didn''t expect it to betray me without gratitude. What a white-eyed wolf. "Xiu Qi said in a tone full of killing intent.


    ��������


    In the Yiqi Manor outside Linshui City, lying on the ground, Yiwu Wu, who had been in a coma for a long time, woke up.


    I wasn''t even killed by that person... This thought came to the mind of the waking tungsten.


    Then it wanted to get up from the ground, but after it moved, the wound on its back caused by the explosion of the fireball was immediately affected.


    "what����"


    The kind of heart-piercing pain forced Qad Tungsten to lie on the ground again.


    After taking a few breaths of air-conditioning Tungsten, he took out a bottle of wound medicine from his arms, poured the ointment inside on his hand, and smeared the burned wound on his back little by little.


    "hiss����"


    When the ointment was applied to the wound, the piercing pain made Shit Tungsten constantly sweat.


    After spending a lot of time, Yu Tungsten finally applied the wound medicine to himself.


    Just when it wanted to run the psychic energy in the body to accelerate the absorption of the medicine, it was stunned.


    "How could this be?" Qiao Wu exclaimed in disbelief. At this moment, the psychic energy in its body is very disordered, and it has some difficulty in mobilizing it.


    Yiwu Tungsten, who originally had the strength of the middle stage of the third stage, can only play the level of the early stage of the third stage.


    And as time goes by, it knows that if its physical psychic energy continues to be disordered in this way, its strength will continue to regress, and it will not stop falling until it finally falls to the first-order level.


    "It was him, that person made me the way I am now." The scene of the terrifying enemy before he was in a coma suddenly appeared in his mind, and he touched his neck with his finger.


    At that time, it felt that an extremely large psychic energy entered its body, and then disrupted the normal psychic energy in its body with a force of destruction.


    "I actually abolished my cultivation base! It turns out that this is what you said, it is sometimes more uncomfortable to live than to die! What a good method! A good method!" Shiwu roared while using himself His hand beat the ground hard.


    ...


    After a while, Tungsten Lizard mobilized the debilitating psychic energy in his body, and absorbed most of the applied wound medicine.


    After recovering some of its body, it struggled to get up from the ground, and then staggered towards the far manor exit.


    It now wants to return to Linshui City as soon as possible, tell the Qiu Qi in detail about all the things that have happened before, and let the other party help itself to find a way to restore its psychic energy.


    "Tattoo..."


    As soon as Tungsten the Reptile walked out a short distance, he saw more than twenty Lizardmen armed with weapons running towards it in the distance.


    "It was a helping hand sent by the boss! But that enemy is too powerful, even if the number is more than a dozen times, it still can''t defeat the opponent." Shiwu recalled the terrible psychic energy fluctuations that Lin Fei had shown before, and thought to himself. Language.


    "Don''t let it escape." Among the lizardmen warriors running towards Tungsten, a leading lizardman shouted.


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Wu looked at the people in front of him who surrounded him, and said without any concern.


    "What do you mean by that? You have reached this point, but you are still pretending to be stupid?" The leading lizardman warrior exclaimed.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Yuwu said in a deep voice.


    "You''re really bad-hearted! The boss treats you so well, for you to eat, for you to wear, and for you to provide resources for your cultivation, but you betrayed it. This time we are ordered by the boss to break you/corpse/10,000 Duan." The lead lizardman warrior scolded angrily.


    Hearing what the leading lizardman warrior said, his complexion suddenly became gloomy, and he yelled in dissatisfaction, "Xiaguan, are you talking nonsense? When did I betray the boss? "


    "Don''t quibble, Xiawu, the boss told me about your betrayal of the boss. Everyone followed me and chopped down this traitor." The Xiaguan, who has the strength of the third stage, yelled, and then drew out the spiritual weapon in his hand. The long knife slashed towards Tungsten.


    "Chang..."


    In the face of the attack, Tungsten drew a knife to resist, and the two weapons collided and sputtered little sparks.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The reptile with its physical and psychic energy is in a sufficient state, its attack power is calm and powerful.


    On the other hand, Qiao Wu had suffered serious injuries before, and the spiritual energy in his body was disturbed by Lin Fei, his strength had fallen to the early stage of the third stage.


    At this moment, its physical and psychic abilities are slightly inferior to the opponent, so that it can only fight and retreat when fighting against the quran.


    When Yiu Zhu confronted Yiwu Wu, he was a little afraid of the opponent at first, after all, the opponent''s strength was much stronger than it.


    However, after a battle, Yiwu found that Yiwu Tungsten was not much stronger than himself. On the contrary, he was actually better than the opponent, which made it more confident and more fierce in its moves.


    "Die, you despicable traitor." The squirrel instigated the psychic energy in his body and increased the output of the psychic energy. The spiritual light of the long knife in his hand soared, and the lethality obviously increased a lot.


    In the face of this powerful and heavy attack from the head-on, Yawu had to evade his sharp edge for a while, and used his feet to fly back.


    "boom."


    The attack of the quran was evaded, and the long knife chopped on the ground, cutting the ground into a crack six or seven meters long and several centimeters wide.


    The thoughts in the mind of the dungeon tungsten were surging quickly, and it suddenly came up with an idea, "I was considered a traitor, is it because of that person?"


    "Everyone goes together, the strength of this traitor seems to have been damaged, and it is not as strong as before.


    The boss said Whoever can win his head will be rewarded. "Ya Zhu pointed the knife at Yat Wu and said loudly to his companion.


    "Kill, hack to death this wicked traitor." Thinking of rewards in their hearts, the Lizardmen warriors shouted outright and awe-inspiring slogans, and rushed towards Tungsten the reptile one by one.


    "Damn, you abolished my cultivation base and poured sewage on me again. Whether it is body or spirit, you are going to destroy everything about me!" Shit Tungsten roared angrily, and then it began to resist vigorously, and Find a way to break through.


    "Chang..."


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    After Lin Fei took action, the big playground, which was quiet not long before, reignited the flames of war.


    The sound of the collision of weapons and the slaughter of lizards resounded throughout the audience, which could not be subdued for a long time, and the instigator of this fierce battle was now wandering around Linshui City.


    ��������

 Chapter 914： : Invited

    After collecting their spirit stones, Lin Fei came out of the restaurant and wandered aimlessly around Linshui City.


    As he walked, he saw many shops along the way, and the business of these shops was pretty good.


    However, looking at it along the way, the decoration of these shops is the most elegant and high-end. The one with more customers is the restaurant called Huamanxiang, which Lin Fei had said before.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was very curious, and stood in front of the fence called Huamanxiang to observe.


    Seeing those interested in rushing in and those with tired faces coming out, the look of the two waves formed a sharp contrast.


    Standing at the door of Goulan, the service staff in charge of welcoming guests saw a person wearing a black headgear and black clothes looking at his Goulan.


    For this kind of experienced service staff, it immediately knew that this person had never been to such a place before, so it walked towards Lin Fei enthusiastically and said with a smile, "This guest officer, do you want to come in and play? Click!"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback when asked by the service staff on the hook.


    "Come in and play! It''s fun!" The service staff in Goulan smiled ambiguously.


    Tell me to go in and play, what an international joke is this... Lin Fei shook his head quickly, then turned around and walked away quickly, as if fleeing away.


    What a weird person... the service staff in Goulan muttered while looking at Lin Fei''s leaving back.


    But it was relieved very quickly. People like this kind of people who covered their faces, wearing hoods and hats, covering their appearance, were more or less weird. Such guests have not been able to receive such guests for so many years. less.


    After walking a long distance, Lin Fei stopped, and looked back, seeing that the service staff in the hook column was going to receive other guests, and he exhaled a long breath.


    The species are different, how can we play happily? If this is the ancient world of mankind like in the TV series, I can go in and see... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    ...


    "Cooking cakes, selling cooking cakes!" A scream brought Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    Cooking cakes?


    The cries of the small vendors reminded Lin Fei of a certain Dalang.


    He looked along the place where the screams came from, and saw a sturdy, two-meter-high lizard carrying two baskets covered with cloth, walking towards where he was sitting, and shouting.


    Out of curiosity, Lin Fei walked towards the opponent and reached out to stop the small vendor.


    "Guardian, do you want to buy cooking biscuits? Let me tell you! My cooking biscuits are famous in Linshui City. If you eat one, you will want to eat the second one." The small lizardman smiled to Lin Fei. Sales Road.


    "How do you sell this cooking cake?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "One for two copper coins and two for three copper coins," said the small vendor.


    The usual marketing method used by small vendors, if it is someone who is greedy for petty and cheap things, there is a high probability that they will spend an extra copper coin to buy two... Lin Fei smiled and said to the small vendor, "First give me a taste, if it is delicious If so, I��ll buy more."


    "Good." In order not to affect road traffic, the small vendor standing in the middle of the road put down the two baskets on his shoulders when he came to the side of the road, opened one of the baskets, and took out a piece of paper to Lin Feibao. Made a piece of cooking cake.


    Lin Fei took out two copper coins from the dimension space and gave them to the small vendor, and then reached out to take the cooking cake in the other''s hand.


    Looking at this adult slap-sized pancake in the spirit world, Lin Fei felt that it looked a bit similar to the pancake on the Blue Star.


    Then he smelled it first, and felt it smelled good, then took a bite.


    "Crack."


    This spirit world cooking cake is not only thin, but also crisp, not hard and unpalatable.


    Lin Fei has eaten several kinds of biscuits on Blue Star, most of which are stuffed with some meat or moldy dried vegetables.


    And now I am eating this kind of cooking cakes sold by small spiritual vendors, and the filling that the other party adds to the cooking cakes is not meat or dried plums, but the latter kind of unique jam.


    After swallowing the cooking cake in his mouth, Lin Fei couldn''t help taking another bite. In the middle of the meal, it was thinner and too crisp to describe in words. With the taste of jam, it was really delicious.


    "Boss, your cooking cakes are really delicious." Lin Fei smiled and gave the small vendor a thumbs up.


    "That''s that, it''s a craft handed down from generations to generations in my family! Counting the years I have been selling cooking biscuits, it is almost 70 to 80 years old." The street vendor proudly said.


    Lin Fei let out a "huh", then pointed to a basket and said to the vendor, "How many are there in your basket? I want it all."


    "Huh?" The small vendor was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise. It quickly counted the number of cooking biscuits in his heart, and then said to Lin Fei, "Deduct the cooking biscuits you just sold. There are 102 cooking cakes left.


    Since the guest officer wants everything so magnificent, I will give it to you! I only count the price of your 100 cooking cakes. "


    "That''s really thank you boss, two cooking cakes and three copper coins, if I count 100, that would be 150 copper coins." Lin Fei smiled and said to the small vendor.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei took two silver coins from the dimensional space and gave them to the other party. The small vendor counted 50 copper coins from the pocket hung on his chest to find Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei collected 50 copper coins and a basket of cooking cakes into the dimension space.


    The small vendor watched those copper coins and cooking cakes disappear out of thin air in the blink of an eye. Even if it only had the strength of the first-stage and early stage dishes, he knew that the guest officer in front of him was not easy.


    After buying the cooking cakes, Lin Fei continued to walk down the street while eating the cooking cakes he had not finished.


    ��������


    The sun slanted to the west As the dusk approached, in front of Booth 233 in the East Market, the queue for psionic weapons had been greatly reduced, and there were only more than 20 people in the queue.


    Lin Fei was holding a purple coconut egg in his right hand. While drinking the juice from the spiritual coconut egg through a straw, he walked towards his stall.


    "Grumbling..."


    It would be nice if the juice in the coconut egg was not so sour... Lin Fei, who was almost at his stall, threw the coconut egg into the trash can by the roadside.


    "Boss Lin, you''re back!" At the reminder of his subordinates, the tax officer who was keeping the accounts got up from the chair and greeted Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Well, I went to Linshui City in the afternoon and found that it is really good here. It''s better than the tribes I passed by on the way." Lin Fei praised with a smile.


    "Thank you." The tax officer smiled modestly, and then he said to Lin Fei, "Boss Lin Fei, this is almost all the guests who bought your weapons tonight. After they have been bought, our Lord Lord invites you to go to the Lord The mansion talks with it."


    ��������

 Chapter 915： : Entong Reengineering

    "The city lord wants to invite me to the city lord''s mansion. Do you know why it is looking for me?" Lin Fei asked the tax officer with some confusion.


    "I don''t know this. The specific details will not be known until you go to the City Lord''s Mansion." The tax official said.


    "The lizard-men city lord of Linshui City is not knowing that I set up a stall in the market these two times and earned a lot of spirit stones.


    Then it sees the money and is ready to ask me for benefits, right? Or it would be even worse, thinking about taking away all the spirit stones I earned?


    Uh... it would be great if it really did it to me, I just happened to be able to rob it in reverse.


    At noon, the three lizardmen who were in the weapon business weren''t very rich. If they were to become the lord of Linshui City, they would probably have more wealth than the three lizardmen. "Lin Fei, who had just experienced being trapped by someone, thought about it in a wild and random mind.


    ...


    After a while, Lin Fei��s booth lined up to buy psionic weapons. After the last customer left after buying the weapons, today Lin Fei��s stall business was over.


    Although there are more guests in line this time than last time, there are not many big orders. Therefore, overall sales this time are not as good as last time.


    Lin Fei left a total of 2,000 psionic weapons in the booth, and finally sold 1,800. The total operating income was 5,400 spiritual stones. After deducting 1% of the tax, he finally got 5346 spiritual weapons.


    The stall merchants around Lin Fei''s booth looked at the basket of spirit stones in Lin Fei''s booth, and their eyes were full of envy.


    After paying the tax, Lin Fei opened the dimension space and collected the spiritual stones in the basket and the psionic weapons left over into the dimension space.


    "Thanks for your hard work during this afternoon. You did a good job, and I am very satisfied." Lin Fei, who had packed up his own things, said to the two lizard people who worked for him.


    "Boss of the forest without hard work, it''s easy to work for you," said two lizard-men workers.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then took out 20 silver coins from the dimensional space and gave each of them 10 as today''s wages.


    Seeing the doubled wages in their hands, the two lizard man workers quickly thanked Lin Fei, "Thank you, Boss Lin."


    "You don''t need to thank me, these are what you deserve, okay... you have already accepted the wages, and then I will give you another gift that I said before!" Lin Fei smiled to the two lizard people. Said the worker.


    The two lizard-men workers did not understand what Lin Fei meant, "Isn''t the doubled wages just the gift I mentioned earlier? How come there are extra gifts?"


    The light of life ability was activated, and Lin Fei''s hands burst into warm white light.


    In the puzzled gazes of the two lizard-men workers, Lin Fei stretched his hand forward and tapped his fingertips on their arms.


    The white light followed Lin Fei''s fingertips and quickly spread to the two lizard-men workers, enveloping them all in the blink of an eye.


    Because of the severe injury many years ago, the psychic energy in the body was disordered, which made it impossible to advance and retreat, and was finally forced to withdraw from the city guard team.


    Originally, these two lizardman workers had no hope of recovering from their injuries, but now Lin Fei uses the light of life ability to treat them.


    They instantly perceive that the chaotic state of psychic energy fluctuations that have plagued them for many years has recovered smoothly.


    The white light disappeared, and Lin Fei put away his abilities. He looked at the two lizard-men workers and saw an incredible and extremely ecstatic smile on their faces. He said, "This gift is for you. Still likes."


    "I..." The two little lizard workers opened their mouths. They didn''t know what to say at the moment, expressing their gratitude to Lin Fei.


    "Bang, bang."


    The two lizard man workers knelt on one knee and said to Lin Fei with a fist, "Thank you Boss Lin for his reinvention. If you come to our place useful in the future, please feel free to say hello. As long as you are not betraying the Lord of the City, we will do it. You do it."


    The tax officer was originally at a loss, and he didn''t know what the two lizardman workers in front of him were.


    But when it sensed that the psychic energy fluctuations on the two lizard-men workers were getting stronger and stronger, as if they were about to break through the middle of the second stage, it suddenly turned its head and looked at Lin Fei, shocked in its heart.


    You must know that these two lizardman workers had the strength of the early stage of the third stage at the beginning. If it hadn''t been severely damaged because of a battle, they would be able to break through to the middle stage of the third stage with their cultivation aptitude.


    Over the years, their strength has continued to decline due to injuries, and they have fallen to the beginning of the second stage today. After some time, they may unstoppably fall to the peak of the first stage.


    Before being injured, the two lizard-men workers had cultivated to the early stage of the third stage. Among the city guards in Linshui City, their training qualifications were among the outstanding ones. If they grow up normally, they will surely become the capable officers of the city lord in the future.


    After they were injured, the city lord of Linshui City tried his best to heal them, but he still couldn''t succeed after spending a lot of resources. In the end, there was really no way, and they had to give up.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that even today, the hidden wounds on their bodies would be treated by a foreign businessman in two or two strokes?


    Moreover, the price required for this treatment is to take care of the booth for the other party. This price is too cheap! "The tax officer was shocked and sighed in his heart. UU Reading


    Lin Fei shook his head and said as he looked at the two little lizard men who were kneeling on one knee and thanking him with fists in both hands.


    "You don''t need to be like this, I said, you help me look at the booth, as long as the result is satisfactory to me, I will give you a gift. You deserve this gift. Don''t feel owed to me."


    The older Lizardman worker said to Lin Fei, "Boss Lin Fei, your gift is really a kind of re-creation for us. We just took care of the stall for you for a few hours, and then accepted it. Gift, I think..."


    "Okay, that''s it, we don''t owe each other, don''t talk about it anymore, and don''t keep this matter in mind."


    Lin Fei shook his hand and interrupted the other party''s words. Then he said to the tax officer who was looking at him with his mouth wide open. "Mr. Tax Officer, let''s go!"


    "Ah? Where are you going!" The tax officer who was still in shock was said by Lin Fei, but he didn''t understand what Lin Fei meant for a while.


    ��������

 Chapter 916： :meet

    "Did you just tell me that the city lord invited me to the city lord''s mansion? Now the sky is almost the same, you can take me there quickly! After the talk earlier, I''ll leave early." Lin Fei looked at the sky and said.


    "Oh oh." The tax officer nodded quickly, and then it explained something to its subordinates, and then took Lin Fei to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After Lin Fei and the tax officer left, the two lizard man workers glanced at each other. Without any words, they could feel the joy in each other''s heart at this moment.


    The joy in my heart at this moment is about to overflow my heart. The boulder that has been pressed on my body for five years is finally removed today, and the days of uselessness will be gone forever.


    The older Lizardman worker clenched fists in both hands, sensing the more and more fluid psychic energy in the body and the upward trend, it said, "Five years, five full years, I have found it again. That feeling."


    "Yes, this feeling is wonderful. I think my current physical condition is much better than when I was not injured five years ago.


    I believe that as long as half a year is given to me, I will be able to return to the original peak state, and have a great chance of breaking through the cultivation base that did not break through that year. "The younger Lizardman worker said.


    "Well, me too, let''s go home now! I want to tell my family the good news." The older lizard man said.


    Then, the two lizardmen rushed towards their homes.


    ��������


    Linshui City��s City Lord��s Mansion is located in the northern part of the city, covering an area about the size of a football field.


    When Lin Fei followed the tax officer to the gate of the city lord��s mansion, he had already learned something about the city lord of Linshui.


    The lord of Linshui City is called Xard Ni. He is about 50 years old this year. He has been in charge of Linshui City for 20 years.


    The tax officer and the guards guarding the gate of the city lord��s mansion showed his waist card and explained to the other party what he had to do when he came to the city lord��s mansion. Then the guards at the gate let him and Lin Fei go.


    Lin Fei followed the tax officer into the City Lord��s Mansion and looked at the jade-carved buildings in the City Lord��s Mansion. Lin Fei exclaimed, "Although the style of these buildings is different from that of the ancient Chinese buildings, they belong to the government alone. The lingering charm is still the same."


    In the winding corridor, there is a lizardman warrior standing guard every some distance, and the defense in the city lord''s mansion is fairly tight.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the tax officer took Lin Fei to a hall with an area of ??about 100 square meters.


    The tax officer asked Lin Fei to find a place in this hall to sit down first, and then he left this hall. Lin Fei thought it should be looking for the city lord.


    At this time, the waiter in charge of this hall walked in from the door and poured Lin Fei a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei thanked the waiter who poured himself tea.


    "You''re welcome, sir, please take your time." The waiter said flatteredly. After all, it has served in the city lord''s mansion for so many years and has poured tea for many guests. He has never encountered it before. A guest thanked himself for such a little waiter. .


    Lin Fei took a sip of tea from his teacup. The taste was bitter and sweet, and the taste was not bad.


    Ok! Lin Fei didn''t know how to taste tea, he only knew tea! It should be, possibly, and probably a good tea if it is bitter before sweet and sweet.


    After a while, Lin Fei finished a cup of tea, and the waiter waiting by the side refilled it. At this time, a burly lizardman walked in from the living room.


    The waiter who was in charge of pouring tea for Lin Fei saw the lizard-man and hurriedly bowed and greeted him with respectful tone, "My lord is well."


    Zad Ni waved his hand to the waiter and said, "You go down first! Don''t come in without my call."


    "It''s Lord City Lord." The waiter responded, and then exited the hall.


    Lin Fei got up, smiled and smiled at the lord of Linshui City, Ni, "Hello, Mr. Lord."


    "Boss Lin, please sit and drink tea." Lizard Ni said to Lin Fei with a smile, and then he sat on the main seat in the hall, and then looked up and down Lin Fei carefully.


    Lin Fei sat back in his seat. This time he didn''t hold up the teacup to drink tea. He had already drunk a cup of tea just now, and he thought it was almost done.


    Facing the lizard-man city lord with only Tier 3 peak strength in front of him, Lin Fei didn''t feel any pressure in his heart.


    Because the sky is really going to darken now, Lin Fei didn��t want to waste too much time. He directly asked Xard Ni, ��Mr. City Lord, you told Mr. Tax Officer to bring me to see you. Is there anything wrong?��


    "The psychic energy fluctuations on this merchant from afar are obviously only at the level of the middle stage of the second stage, but it can heal the two injured for many years.


    and also awakened the extremely large storage space ability. In the middle of the second stage, can it really be so powerful? Xiao Ni thought a few words in his heart, and then smiled at Lin Fei.


    "I heard from my subordinates Boss Lin, you came to my Linshui City twice to do business, and at least you took out thousands of psionic weapons. You would take the liberty to ask me if you can Where are the many weapons produced?"


    Of course, I can��t tell you... Lin Fei shook his head and said, "Sorry, Mr. Santos, this belongs to my personal business secrets and cannot be disclosed to the outside world.


    Lizard Ni nodded. He understood Lin Fei''s statement. After all, he was a businessman, and the source of the goods must not be disclosed to the outside world casually.


    He then said, "Boss Lin, you have been doing business in Linshui City these two times. From everyone''s response, you should also see that our Linshui City needs psionic weapons!"


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Well, you can see that the residents of Linshui City are short of weapons, but I heard that there are not many weapon shops in the city!"


    "Because the area controlled by Linshui City is not rich in psionic materials suitable for forging psionic weapons.


    As a result, although there are many weapons shops in the city, most of the sources of goods in their shops come from other cities, not only the purchase cost is high, but the quantity is also limited. "Xiao Ni said.


    Lin Fei listened to what Lizard Ni said, and he thought about it thoughtfully.


    Then he said to Xard Ni, "Mr. City Lord, then you order someone to invite me to come, do you want to buy a batch of weapons from me?"


    "Haha, Boss Lin is smart, I have this intention, and I hope we can cooperate for a long time in the future." Xiao Ni laughed.


    Long-term cooperation? That would be nice! This way I don��t have to go to the market to set up stalls... Lin Fei smiled and asked to Ni, "Mr. City Lord, how many psionic weapons do you need?"


    ��������

 Chapter 917： : The familiar proxy war

    "The quantity I want may be a bit too much," said Xu Ni


    "It''s okay, tell me, as long as it doesn''t exceed my ability, I will try my best to meet the quantity you need." Lin Fei didn''t use a positive tone to ensure that he could definitely meet all the other''s needs.


    "It takes about 7000 psionic weapons." Xard Ni reported a huge number.


    "You have a lot of demand!" Lin Fei was surprised at first, and then smiled and said to Lizard Ni, "It just happens that I have such a batch of goods on hand that can meet your needs, and I can deliver this batch of goods now. Give you."


    Now he can take out 7000 psionic weapons. It seems that the storage space ability of this merchant is not as big as usual... A light flashes in the eyes of Xia Ni.


    Then it smiled and said to Lin Fei, "That''s great. I will now arrange for someone to go to the warehouse to get the spirit stone to trade with you."


    After a while, a group of Lizardmen guards carried a dozen huge wooden boxes into the living room.


    "Open it." Following the order of the Lizard Ni, these lizardmen guards opened all the boxes that were moved into the hall, and the boxes were filled with crystal clear spirit stones.


    Lin Fei looked at the spirit stones and nodded, then he walked out of the hall door, waved at the empty field in front of him, and took out 7000 psionic swords from the dimension space.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The spirit weapon long sword appeared out of thin air, and gathered on the field to form a hill. The lizardman guards who saw this scene opened their mouths in shock.


    Okay, very good... After seeing Lin Fei-neng take out such a large number of psionic weapons out of thin air, I still had some doubts, but now I really believe it, Lin Fei��s storage space ability The extraordinary.


    "Mr. City Lord, all the goods you need are here, please arrange for someone to check it!" Lin Fei turned his head and said to Zard Ni.


    Xiao Ni smiled and nodded, then he motioned to his guard captain to count the number of weapons.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei, who returned to the hall, also began to inspect his goods. He picked up the spirit stone from the large wooden box and tested it with his psychic energy.


    After confirming that there were no problems with these spirit stones, he collected them all into the dimensional space.


    "Today''s income from the three spirit stones totaled 40,000, which is not bad." Lin Fei calculated today''s harvest in his heart, and was quite satisfied with it.


    At this time, Zard Ni asked Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, I have a cargo-carrying business. I wonder if you are interested in picking it up?"


    Piggybacking goods? I''m not a courier, so I can''t pick you up... Lin Fei shook his head and said to Zard Ni, "Mr. City Lord, I don''t provide the service of carrying goods."


    Seeing that Lin Fei had rejected him, Xiao Ni was not annoyed when he was rejected by the merchant for the first time. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "Boss Lin, don''t rush to refuse. This place is not very far from Linshui City. For you, this business is very easy. As long as you deliver my goods to the destination, it will cost 200 Stone rewards."


    "Let me bring the goods, 200 spirit stones are too few! Uh... But if the spirit stones are converted into cash, it will be 10 million, which is not a small amount.


    Bringing a product is rewarded with 10 million yuan, which is only available to those who sell ��white noodle�� and bliss pill on Blue Star. Lin Fei thought for a moment.


    Then he asked Xard Ni, "May I ask Mr. City Lord, what kind of goods do you want me to carry?"


    "It''s ordinary supplies, mainly food, some medicines, and some psionic weapons that you just bought from your hands." Xia Ni said.


    Food, medicine, weapons, I feel that these are closely related to fighting... Lin Fei had some guesses in his heart.


    Then he continued to ask Xard Ni, "Mr. City Lord, you just told me that the destination is not far from Linshui City, so why don''t you send your own men to deliver this batch of goods yourself!"


    Faced with Lin Fei''s continuous inquiries, Lizard Ni thought about it, and it decided to inform Lin Fei of the facts.


    "Hey... Boss Lin, there are two large tribes north of Linshui City. They are the Manshan tribe and the Lishan tribe. I don''t know if you have heard of them." Qiao Ni asked.


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I came here for the first time and don''t know anything about them."


    Yi Wenyan continued, ��These two tribes originally belonged to the same tribe a hundred years ago, but they split for some reason.


    The two groups of men and horses divided the original tribal territory into two. In some places, because they were too desolate, the two groups of men and horses didn''t swear all of them at first.


    Until recently, in a barren territory where no one has jurisdiction, the people of the Barbarian Hill tribe accidentally discovered a vein of psionic energy.


    After this incident was known to the Lishan tribe, Shuangyi began to fight in this controversial area, and now it is impossible to fight.


    To be honest The Manshan tribe has made friends with me in Linshui City, so I am naturally on their side.


    However, because the Lishan tribe and Lingtie City had a good relationship, in order to prevent the two cities from participating in the war and further expand the war, the lord of Lingtie City and I agreed not to intervene in the affairs of the two tribes.


    But in the past few days, based on the information I received, I found that Lingtie City secretly provided various materials to the Lishan tribe.


    In this case, I must send people to transport supplies to support the Manshan tribe.


    It is a pity that when I was preparing to transport, I found that the people from the Lingtie City had controlled several of the necessary routes to the Manshan tribe, making it impossible for my supplies to be sent to the Manshan tribe. "


    "How does this kind of situation give me a sense of deja vu! By the way... It''s a bit like a proxy war, and it was a matter between the two tribes at first.


    However, with the further development of the situation, the two tribes are still fighting on the surface, but in fact they have become Linshui City and Lingtie City. These two cities are competing in secret. "Lin Fei sorted out the matter in his heart.


    Qiao Ni took a sip of water from his teacup, and then said with a smile, "I was going to forcibly open a road leading to the Manshan tribe, but this will inevitably be unpopular.


    Now I have encountered Boss Lin. If you have the help of your storage space ability, it can save me a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    This is an easy business, should I accept this commission now... Lin Fei thought about it in his heart.


    "If Boss Lin, you think that two hundred spirit stones are almost meaning, I can add another 100." Seeing Lin Fei, the zard, Ni saw that Lin Fei was thinking about it, and it immediately increased some remuneration.


    Three hundred spirit stones are delivered once, and the cost is not low! I flew over without stopping on the road, and it didn''t take long to reach the destination... Lin Fei made a decision in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 918： : Simple novice task?

    Qiao Ni was not impatient, drinking tea while waiting for Lin Fei''s reply.


    Lin Fei, who had made the decision, smiled and said to Xizard Ni, ��Mr. City Lord��s entrustment was accepted by me. Taking this opportunity, I will stop by and take a look at the Manshan tribe to see what their situation is now.��


    "Okay, happy cooperation." A satisfied smile appeared on Xia Ni''s face, and then she shouted to the guard standing at the entrance of the hall, "Xia Zhan, you go to the warehouse to get three hundred spirit stones."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord," said the lizardman guard guarding the door, and then turned and left.


    This lizardman guard should be under the confidant of Lizard Ni, otherwise he would not be left alone at the door waiting to be dispatched...Lin Fei looked at the lizardman who was leaving, named Lizardman, in his heart. Judged.


    "It takes some time to prepare the materials, and it will not be ready until tomorrow morning. Boss Lin, you can rest in the mansion for one night! Wait for tomorrow to go to the Manshan tribe." Lizard Ni said to Lin Fei.


    Thinking of Lin Fei returning to Blue Star, naturally he would not agree to Fang''s invitation to stay overnight, so he declined.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the city lord, but I have other places to live, so I won''t rest in your mansion tonight. I will come back to the mansion tomorrow morning to pick up the supplies you prepared."


    Zard Ni nodded and did not force Lin Fei to stay. After a while, the lizard man named Zard War walked into the hall with a sack in his hand.


    At the sign of Yi Xian Ni, he handed the sack containing the spirit stone to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took the sack and opened it, and reached in for inspection. After confirming that it was correct, he collected all the Lingshi into the dimensional space, and returned the empty sack to the war.


    "I have accepted the reward, then I will pick up the goods tomorrow, and help Mr. Santo to deliver the supplies to the Manshan tribe." Lin Fei stood up and said goodbye to Lizard Ni.


    Zard Ni nodded and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "Well, I will arrange the manpower to prepare supplies later."


    Then, Zard Ni summoned a waiter and asked him to take Lin Fei away from the city lord''s mansion, after Lin Fei followed the waiter to leave.


    The Lizardman Guards Zard Wars proposed to Zard Ni, "Sir, should we send someone to stare at this merchant."


    "It doesn''t have to be this way." Yih Ni vetoed his proposal.


    "Sir, do you believe in this businessman like this? Now we have paid him all the rewards, what if he slips away?" Yazhan expressed his worries.


    "It''s only 300 spirit stones. Do you think he will break the contract and run away for this spirit stone? Then you look down on him too much." Xu Ni said with a smile.


    Zard Wars really wants to say that 300 spirit stones are a lot for ordinary businessmen, especially for those foreign traders, they may really take risks for 300 spirit stones, directly break the contract, and slip away with the reward. Employer service.


    However, it thought that the merchant had reached a business worth 21,000 spirit stones with the Lord City Lord before. In this way, those 300 spirit stones were really nothing to him.


    After taking a sip of tea, Lizard Ni said to his henchmen, "This businessman is far from as simple as you think."


    Zhazhan looked at his lord of the city with some doubts, waiting for the other party to solve his confusion.


    "There are many businessmen doing business in Linshui City, and I have seen some of the best among them.


    For example, the three of Qi and Yaguang and Yafeng who are engaged in weapons business, each of them has the strength of the middle stage of the third stage.


    But when he came to the mansion to discuss matters with me, he was still cautious, for fear of angering me.


    And this businessman surnamed Lin, the psychic energy fluctuation displayed in his body is obviously only the middle level of the second stage.


    But after making two large sums of money, he dared to come to the City Lord''s Mansion alone. When facing me, there was no fear at all.


    In this situation, either he is a fool, or he is dependent on himself. Judging from the situation with him just now, he clearly belongs to the latter. "Xiao Ni said with a smile.


    Zha Zhan nodded thoughtfully, but it was a little disapproving in its heart.


    You still need to be hard, and you only have the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, which is a flaw.


    What about relying on? In the face of an absolutely powerful strength, if you dare to make us angry, you can kill him on the spot. As for the backing behind him, he will not come for him if he wants to. People who have already died can''t live with Linshui City.


    ��������


    The sky gradually darkened, and Lin Fei followed the waiter all the way forward, turning around and turning around. It took some time to finally leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After coming out, Lin Fei looked back at the City Lord��s Mansion and muttered, ��The roads are so complicated, and I don��t know what to do. If no one helps me lead the way, I might get lost.��


    Lin Fei walked out a distance, felt behind him, and after confirming that no one was following him, he walked into a dimly lit alley.


    Then white light flashed in the alley, and Lin Fei disappeared in the alley.


    ����


    In the living room of Lin Fei��s home in Ping��an Garden Community, Qi-Sehua and Little Sparrows are watching TV At this moment, a white light suddenly appeared on their sides, and the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by this white light spread to the surroundings. .


    This familiar feeling made the four little guys watching TV immediately know that Lin Fei is back.


    Looking at Lin Fei��s usual attire, Qise Hua actually wanted to ask, why does Lin Fei wear this outfit every time she goes out?


    Now Qisehua understands some common sense of Blue Star. This kind of costume is often worn by bad people in TV dramas. Good people always take the lead every time they go out!


    But after thinking about it, Qisehua felt that she should not ask too many questions. It''s a good day now, there is no need to know too many secrets.


    Lin Fei took off the headgear on his head and went to his bedroom to change clothes.


    After a while, Lin Fei, wearing beach pants and a t-shirt, came out of the bedroom and went to the kitchen to prepare his own dinner.


    ��������


    In the Eastern District Supervisory Authority, Luo Song, who took a task from his boss, and his teammates Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao after having dinner with him, drove out of the Supervisory Authority and headed for the Western District.


    The three of them are all newcomers to the Ability Administration Bureau. Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao have just joined the Administration Bureau as investigators today, and Luo Song has a month or two more working hours than the two of them.


    Because the three of them are newcomers, the tasks assigned to them in the bureau are relatively simple.


    According to the information on hand, there is a kid who has awakened the ability and probably has the strength of the early stage of the second stage, which often haunts the Western District, wounding many illegal criminals.


    ��������

 Chapter 919： : The blow of justice

    Although those illegal gangsters should be hit, but by doing so privately, many bodies are still mildly harmed. This approach is a bit too much.


    This Ability Management Bureau still has to take care of it. After all, there is no rule and no circle. If all the practitioners have learned the same way, then the whole city will not be messy.


    Zheng Qiao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at the case file in her hand, and she smiled and said to her companion.


    "The security officer from the West District Public Security Bureau said that the target was a child who may have just entered the second grade of elementary school. This is amazing!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing. The children in the second grade of elementary school can subdue so many gangsters, and there are several practitioners among them. This is a bit too exaggerated." Cai Dong said while driving.


    "Luo Song, what do you think of this case?" Zheng Qiao asked Luo Song who was sitting in the back seat back.


    "I don''t have any opinion. This task should not be too difficult anyway. If it is difficult, we won''t hand it over to newcomers like us." Luo Song thought for a while and said to his companion.


    "That''s what you said, this task is for us to practice hands." Zheng Qiao nodded in agreement.


    "Hey...I originally thought that after returning from the spiritual world station in the sixth town this time, I could directly follow the large forces to the first town to participate in the war! As a result, I did not expect to be left to look after the rear." Cai Dong was a little discouraged. Said.


    "There is always someone to stay in charge of Rongcheng''s public security. It is not the seniors or us, and compared with those seniors, we are not only inexperienced, but also far from insufficient in strength, so we can only stay in Rongcheng." Luo Song said.


    "Luo Song is right. Those of us who graduated from the Ascetic Academy, except for the top ones.


    Like Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, most of them didn''t have the strength to go to the battlefield, so they could only stay to take over from the predecessors and be responsible for the security of Rongcheng.


    Cai Dong, you want to be on the battlefield so much, so try to improve your cultivation! Try to catch up with the predecessors as soon as possible, only then will you have a chance to go to the battlefield in the first town. "Zheng Qiao said with a smile.


    ����


    Luo Song and the three of them drove to the Western District for some time. According to the information provided by the security officer, the fascinating kid often haunted the university town.


    So they focused on the vicinity of the university town, especially the student streets with a lot of people/flows.


    "According to the markings on the data, the target appeared several times in these two student streets.


    You two go to this place to guard, I will go to another place, and let me know if there is any situation. Luo Song marked the destination on the phone map and sent the screenshots to Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao.


    "Okay." Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao have no objection to Luo Song''s decision to group such groups.


    Although Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao both have the strength of the first stage of the second stage, and Luo Song now only has the strength of the first stage peak, but after Luo Song uses the ability to transform into a werewolf, he can compare with the second-stage high-stage practitioner contend.


    After the group was set, the three of them acted separately. They came out to perform the task this time, and they changed into plain clothes to facilitate their operations.


    After each arrived at the corresponding student street, the three of them went into the crowd and waited for the target to appear.


    ��������


    The night is dark, and the Ping An Garden community is very lively. Many elderly people bring their children to the pavilions in the community to enjoy the cool.


    It is a pity that the children will not stay in the pavilion to enjoy the coolness as the elders wish.


    They gathered together laughing, joking, and having fun, which made it impossible to enjoy the cold, instead they sweated all over.


    In Lin Fei''s home, after dinner, Lin Fei was in the living room. After watching the TV series with Qise Hua and Little Sparrow for a while, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After Qisehua saw Lin Fei walk into the bathroom, she turned off the TV and said to the three sparrow brothers, "Let��s go!"


    "Twitter... Walk around, rob the rich and help the poor." The three sparrow brothers nodded one after another.


    After a while, the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow left from the balcony of Lin Fei''s home and headed towards the Western University Town.


    ��������


    9:10 in the evening.


    The three Luo Song, who are waiting in wait in two student streets, are communicating through miniature headphones.


    "Is there anything on your side?" Luo Zhong asked, leaning back against the wall.


    "There is no situation, everything is normal." Cai Dong said.


    "It''s a bit difficult to find that target by just waiting for you! Will our method be too stupid?" Zheng Qiao said.


    "There is no way! There is too little information about the target, we can only do this now." Luo Song said while watching the real-time monitoring on the phone.


    When the three of them started to perform the task, they used their own authority to take over the surveillance cameras in the surrounding area.


    After communicating for a while, Luo Song and the three ended the conversation.


    Another 20 minutes passed, and the three of them still didn''t notice anything. They all began to feel that the goal might not appear tonight.


    When the time came to 9:36 Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao found an abnormality.


    The image they sent to the mobile phone through the surveillance camera found that there was a scene of a young man lying down on the ground.


    "I''ll go over and see." Cai Dong said to Zheng Qiao, and then he put away the phone and ran to the spot quickly.


    ����


    In the dark alley, there are a few young men who are blocked in the alley by seven-colored flowers that look like elementary school students.


    "Why are you doing this! Didn''t we just kick over a few trash cans? You put such a heavy hand on us?" A young man said tremblingly to Qisehua.


    Qi Sehua looked back, the young man lying on the ground outside the alley.


    Then it turned its head to the young man in the alley, and said confidently, "Destroying public facilities, plus urinating and defecate everywhere, I think you should be punished."


    Tonight, Qisehua and Little Sparrow looked around, but did not find any illegal elements. Just as they were preparing to go back to the house, they happened to see these young men who had been drinking crazy after drinking.


    So Qisehua immediately decided to use these young men to operate.


    After all, it is not often mentioned on TV that maintaining the stability and prosperity of the city is the responsibility of every citizen.


    Although Qisehua is not an aboriginal in this world, it now lives in this city and is considered a part of this city.


    It saw these saboteurs, and it felt that it had to strike them righteously so that they could deeply understand their mistakes.


    ��������

 Chapter 920： : Good luck

    The young man who was negotiating with Qisehua saw that Qisehua was so determined to beat them up, he was frightened and said to his companion quickly.


    "Hurry up and call the security officer and say that there is a madman here who wants to use violence against us."


    Others heard this and took out their mobile phones from their pockets, and entered the number to call the security officer, but how could Qisehua make them happy?


    The weeds in the alley grew rapidly, and their branches instantly shot towards the mobile phones in the hands of the young men.


    The branches were wrapped around the mobile phone and pulled out suddenly, and all of the young men''s mobile phones were seized.


    Then a short figure burst and shot at these young men.


    "Boom boom..."


    "what����"


    In less than a minute, with a burst of painful and terrified shouts, these young men in the alley were all knocked down.


    ��������


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening, if it''s in the city center, some prosperous areas, this time can be regarded as the time when the nightlife has just started.


    But such a time, for the West End University Town, is a bit late.


    There were a lot fewer pedestrians on the road compared to a few hours ago. The students who came out to play gathered in twos and threes and walked towards their school.


    After Cai Dong left the student street, he quickly ran to the problematic spot.


    The three sparrow brothers who were in charge of alerting Qisehua stood on the roof. When Cai Dong entered their warning range, the sparrow boss immediately relayed a message to his brother.


    "Twitter...Be careful, someone is coming."


    At night, how could there be a bird''s call... When Cai Dong was running, he suddenly heard a bird''s song, and a trace of doubt appeared in his heart, but now he has no thoughts to investigate this issue, and this doubt is immediately caught by him. Forget about it.


    The call of the sparrow boss was passed outwards, and the second sparrow who was not far away immediately relayed it after hearing it.


    Successfully broke through this morning and possessed the first-stage mid-stage strength, the second sparrow used his ability that hadn''t been long since awakening.


    ��Night Vision��, in a dark environment, everything within 200 meters can be seen clearly.


    The sparrow��s eyes flickered. According to the sparrow boss��s prompt, he looked towards the underground street and saw a man running fast under the dark shade of the trees.


    "Twitter... old third, let Qisehua retreat." The second mahjong called after the second mahjong''s confirmation was completed.


    After the third sparrow heard the call, it flapped its wings and flew up. Within a few seconds, it flew over the alley where Qisehua was, and said to Qisehua who was searching for her wallet in the alley below.


    "Twitter...A human being ran over here. Seeing his posture, he should be directed at you. Retreat as soon as possible!"


    Qi Sehua was taken aback when she heard the third son of Sparrow, then she gave up and continued to search for her wallet, and stuffed some of the money she was holding into her pants pocket.


    Then he jumped on the spot, stepped on the wall of the alley a few times, and directly boarded the roof of a nearby house, followed by a few jumps, and left the scene of the incident within a few seconds, disappearing into the dark night.


    ��������


    Not long after Qisehua and Little Sparrow left, new investigator Cai Dong arrived at the scene of the incident.


    Looking at the young men lying on the ground outside and in the alley, as well as some weeds that had grown vigorously in the past, based on the available information, he speculated that the goal they were pursuing had appeared here, but he was a step late.


    To further confirm, Cai Dong squatted down and patted the man lying on the ground outside the alley.


    After the other party woke up in a daze, Cai Dong asked him, "I am an investigator, please cooperate with me and answer a few questions.


    What happened here, why did you fall to the ground and pass out? "


    Hearing that the person in front of him said he was an investigator, the young man''s expression was shocked, and then he honestly cooperated, trying hard to recall the scene before his coma.


    About half a minute later, the young man gestured with his hands to Cai Dong and said excitedly.


    "After my friend and I finished drinking, our minds were a little dizzy. Everyone was singing and walking to the rental house.


    At this moment, there was a child who was almost this tall. He might only be in the first or second grade.


    He suddenly fell from the sky, spoke to us, and then attacked us.


    Mr. Investigator, don''t you know! That kid is fierce! I was knocked out by him as soon as I met. "


    Cai Dong took out a profile photo from his pocket. The person in this photo was just like a pupil from Qisehua.


    "Look, did this kid attack you?" Cai Dong showed the photo to the young man and asked.


    "Yes, it''s him." The young man said loudly while looking at the photo.


    Cai Dong nodded, he raised his hand and pressed the miniature earphones he was wearing in his ears, and said to his companions Luo Song and Zheng Qiao, "Hey, this is Cai Dong. The target has appeared with me, but the other party has already left. Up."


    ��������


    After the Qisehua and Little Sparrows left the scene of the incident, they rushed forward, heading for a certain section of the Lijiang River in the Western District.


    It is sparsely populated here, and it is an excellent resting place for Qi-Se Hua.


    On the embankment on the bank of the Lijiang River, the wind blowing on the river surface rustled and disturbed the trees on the bank.


    The seven-color flower, which looked like a pupil, sat cross-legged on the grass and counted the harvest tonight. It took out a large amount of scattered money from his pocket.


    After counting, the total is 325 yuan, which is all the money Qisehua has robbed the rich from the young men who vandalized the public property .


    "Twitter... why are so few?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Twitter... Yeah, yeah, that''s too little! I can''t even afford half a package of bird food." Sparrow''s second and sparrow''s third also followed.


    "There''s no way, those people don''t have much money in their wallets." Qi Sehua said, scratching her head.


    "Twitter... Today is a bit bad luck! We looked for a bad guy who didn''t see a decent one." said the sparrow boss.


    "Bad people are in the minority after all! How can we be so lucky every time we come out to rob the rich and help the poor, we encounter so many bad people that we rob.


    If you really encounter so many bad people every time, the public security in Rongcheng would be too bad. "Qise Hua said with a smile.


    "Twitter...you are right, then we will stop here today, let''s get back home! We will continue tomorrow." The little sparrows nodded and said.


    ��������

 Chapter 921： : Vigilance and analysis

    "Don''t rush back, I have something to ask you!" said Qi Sehua.


    "Twitter...what else is there?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Didn''t you just say that there was a human being who ran directly towards the place where I was robbing the rich and helping the poor? What the **** was going on?" Qise Huahua asked.


    Then the three little sparrows told Qise Hua in detail what they had seen.


    Hidden in the spiritual world, the experienced Seven-Colored Flower, who was hunted down, immediately became alert after hearing the words of the little sparrows.


    It secretly decided in its heart that when it went to rob the rich and help the poor in the future, it had to make a quick decision, and could not waste time procrastinating.


    ��������


    "Miss investigator, we have already said everything that we should have said, and the fines for destroying the trash can and urinating and defecation have also been paid. Can we go now?" The young men who had been taught by Qi Sehua asked Zheng Qiao Tao.


    Zheng Qiao, who was taking notes, stopped the pen in her hand and said to the young man in front of her, "Well, you can leave now.


    But you have to remember, don��t destroy the public property after drinking, otherwise you will encounter this kind of lesson next time, it may not be so simple. "


    The young men shuddered after hearing what Zheng Qiao said. They still remember the pain that Qi Sehua had caused when they were punched and kicked.


    That kind of pain is really unbearable! They don''t want to bear it again.


    "Remember, remember, we will never destroy public goods in the future." The young men nodded again and again, then helped each other and limped away.


    ...


    Luo Song in the alley looked at the vigorous weeds, and then asked Cai Dong, who was testing the weeds with a spiritual instrument, "Cai Dong, have the results come out? What is the intensity of the psychic fluctuations?"


    Cai Dong put away the detection spirit device and said to Luo Song and Zheng Qiao who walked into the alley, "These weeds have been catalyzed by abilities. According to the display of the spirit device, the strength of psychic energy fluctuations is probably At the beginning of the second stage."


    "My dear, so that kid really has the strength of the first stage of the second stage? This cultivation talent is too strong!" Zheng Qiao said in shock.


    "It''s not easy to make a jump before finding the target. I have seen various abilities registered in the bureau before.


    It contains a power called "Rejuvenation", which can make people look like children. Maybe our target also possesses abilities similar to this power. "Luo Song said after recalling it.


    Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao nodded their heads. There are so many strange abilities. There are really many kinds of abilities that can become children.


    He became a practitioner in the early stage of the second stage at a very young age. Such a person has not appeared so far. It is even more convincing to say that the goal is to use abilities to become a child.


    "Well, that''s it for today! Let''s go home and rest, and wait until tomorrow." Luo Song said to his companion.


    Then the three drove out of the West End. On the way back home, they chatted about how to catch the target.


    They chatted about a feasible plan.


    ��������


    When Qise Hua returned to Lin Fei''s house, it was already past ten in the evening.


    It stood on the balcony and looked into the living room, and saw Lin Fei sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, and from time to time some familiar game words appeared in his mouth.


    For example, shooters, mages, junglers and catching people.


    Based on these game words, Qi Sehua can know what kind of game Lin Fei is playing, and also know that he is playing games with his two friends.


    What''s so fun about the game! I really don''t understand. Instead of wasting time playing games, it is better to watch TV and play chess... Qi Se Hua muttered in her heart.


    Then it jumped into its own flower pot, inserted its feet into the soil, closed its eyes, and turned into an ordinary flower.


    ...


    "Boom."


    The enemy''s base was blown up, and Lin Fei let out a long sigh of relief as the word "victory" appeared on the screen of the phone, and the tension in his heart slowly dissipated.


    You must know that he has never been nervous in the spirit world fighting against the existence of the fifth-tier lord level, and he will be nervous when playing this supreme glory game. This game is really scary!


    "Lin Fei, if it wasn''t for you to make a mistake just now, we would have won this game a long time ago, so you should reflect on it!" Zhou Yue''s slightly lazy voice came from the phone.


    "How can you blame me! If you and Xiaoru just asked me to go and catch the road together, I wouldn''t have been ambushed and caught to death by the other party." Lin Fei retorted Zhou Yue''s statement.


    "Lin Fei sometimes needs to look at the mini map more! The other time you were caught before, the other party clearly showed up on the map but you still went there, which shouldn''t be "Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    The three had a fierce debate about the previous mistake, and Lin Fei, who firmly believed that the fault was not in his own body, fought two against each other, and finally lost without suspense.


    Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall, and found that it was already ten thirty.


    He said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "Time is almost up, let''s play it here today! We will continue until tomorrow night."


    "Ok."


    "Ok."


    After the voice call was hung up, Lin Fei quit the game, and then he looked towards the balcony. When he saw Qise Hua staying quietly in the flowerpot, he did not ask them about their going out.


    Raising his hand and using Nian Mo to turn off the light, then Lin Fei went back to his room and went to sleep.


    On the balcony, squinting Qi-Colored Flower, who was about to go to sleep, opened its eyes after the light in the living room went out.


    Small eyes the size of a sesame seed blinked in the moonlight a few times, and it was a little puzzled to think, "Why did Lin Fei come to ask me and the little sparrows where have gone? Is he so relieved of us now?"


    ��������


    Turn off the lights and sleep.


    Not long after Lin Fei had just lay down in the bedroom, his mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    This caused Lin Fei, who had just closed his eyes and had a little sleepiness, to wake up again.


    "Who? Those who are not going to sleep at night." Lin Fei opened his eyes and murmured.


    Then he reached out and took the cell phone on the bedside table. After seeing that the person who sent himself a WeChat message at night was actually Bai Xi, he was quite surprised.


    Bai Xi: Good evening, boss. I have encountered some troubles. I would like to ask you to help me. I wonder if it��s okay?


    ��������

 Chapter 922： : Accompany

    Bai Xi actually asked me to help, which is rare... Lin Fei still loves this hardworking and obedient employee.


    After Lin Fei read the message sent by the other party, he typed and replied: Yes! What do you want me to help you.


    Bai Xi sent a voice, telling Lin Fei about her father Bai Deze and the blond young man Liu Zhipeng who came to collect debts at noon.


    This Bai Deze is really a scam. With such a father who likes to borrow money for gambling/gaming, Bai Xi is also in bad luck... After hearing Bai Xi''s voice, Lin Fei regretted the other party in his heart.


    "Okay, then I will accompany you to the loan company tomorrow. You will go to the store tomorrow, and I will find you at that time." Lin Fei spoke to Bai Xi.


    "Thank you...thank you boss." Seeing Lin Fei''s promise, Bai Xi was a little excited.


    "No thanks, go to bed early!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Bai Xi


    "Well, good night, boss."


    Lin Fei locked the screen of the phone, put it on the bedside table, and then lay down again to sleep.


    ����


    A few stations away from Lin Fei Flower Shop, there is a somewhat old community where Bai Xi and her mother are living.


    At this point in time, many residents in the community have turned off their lights and fell asleep.


    There is such a resident whose home is still brightly lit. This is the house Bai Xi lives in now.


    Bai Xi in the bedroom has heard the voices sent by Lin Fei one by one again, and her mood that was originally clouded with clouds has now become bright and sunny.


    Today, someone from the loan company came to the door. After learning about her father, Bai Xi was determined not to pay attention to it, but after thinking about it, she was still softened.


    But she has never been to a place like a loan company. If she goes alone, she still dare not go.


    After thinking twice, she mustered up the courage to ask Lin Fei for help. In her heart, her boss is the most reliable and powerful among everyone she knows.


    ��������


    the next morning.


    Lin Fei who got up was at home, and after a simple breakfast, he left the house.


    The morning sun is not as hot as the afternoon. There are many people on the street who wake up early and run in the morning. This time is when they have finished exercising and started to return home one after another.


    Lin Fei did not use the space teleport ability to go directly to the flower shop, but walked slowly towards the flower shop on the road.


    After ten minutes, Lin Fei came to his flower shop.


    Although he has always emphasized that the working hours in the store are from 9 to 5, Bai Xi obviously ignores his boss, and opens the door half an hour earlier every time he goes to work.


    It is 8:40, and Lin Fei, who came to the door of his store, stood at the door and looked inside.


    Bai Xi, wearing a sleeveless white dress, is holding a water bottle to water the spiritual plants in the store.


    "Are you here so early?" Lin Fei walked into the store and said to Bai Xi who was watering.


    After hearing the sound, Bai Xi looked back, with a shallow smile on his face, nodded to Lin Fei and said, "Good morning boss."


    "You can leave the matter of watering Lingzhi temporarily, let''s go to the loan company you mentioned to take care of the matter." Lin Fei said.


    Bai Xi nodded with an "um", then she took the kettle for watering the flowers to the utility room, and then turned off the lights in the store.


    hung a suspending sign on the glass door of the flower shop, and then the two came to take a taxi on the street in front of the shop.


    Lucky, after only a few minutes, an empty car stopped in front of Lin Fei and Bai Xi.


    After the two got into the car, the driver''s master asked, "Where to go?"


    Bai Xi took out her business card from her bag and looked at the address on it, and said to the driver master, "Go to Xin''an Building."


    After the car started, the cabin fell silent.


    Bai Xi lowered her head and stirred her fingers. Lin Fei, who was sitting next to her, held the car window with her right hand and looked at the street view outside.


    The driver''s master observed the situation behind him through the rearview mirror. He thought it was very interesting for men and women.


    The man''s expression is plain and casual, while the woman is a little soft and weak, and seems a little timid.


    ����


    Xin''an Building is located in the East District. Because there was no traffic jam on the road today, Lin Fei and Bai Xi took a taxi and quickly sent them to their destination.


    When parking the car to pay, Bai Xi took the initiative to hand out the money to the driver''s master.


    Lin Fei didn''t rush to pay when he saw it. After all, it was the other party who asked him to help, and if he rushed to pay, based on his own understanding of Bai Xi, the other party must be very sorry.


    The driver''s master took the money, glanced at Lin Fei who got off the car first, and then at the one in front of him. She looked a bit like a pretty girl in a bag. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    He sighed in his heart, "If this guy is this girl''s boyfriend, then this girl must have been bullied by this guy."


    Bai Xi took the change from the driver''s master, and then got off the car. Neither she nor Lin Fei noticed the driver''s misunderstanding of them.


    "Lead the way! I haven''t been here, you should have checked the route in advance?" Lin Fei asked Bai Xi who came by.


    "Well, I checked it last night." Bai Xi nodded, then took out her mobile phone to turn on the navigation.


    The place where I got off the bus is not far from Xin''an Building, and I walked more than 100 meters to the destination.


    Lin Fei and Bai Xi walked through a flowerbed to a seventy or eighty-story building. All the surrounding facilities are quite new.


    This building is the Xin''an Building. It should have been completed at the end of last year.


    Lin Fei and Bai Xi walked into the Xin''an Building. It happened that it was almost nine o''clock now, and many white-collar workers who stepped on the dots to work have just arrived in the building.


    These white-collar workers are all wearing their own work clothes. While waiting for the elevator, in their spare time, they saw two men and women in casual clothes approaching.


    The male is ordinary, with a lazy breath, but the girl next to her is extremely beautiful, giving people a bright feeling, and her soft and weak appearance makes people want to take care of each other.


    "Ding Dong."


    The elevator is coming.


    The doors of several elevators opened, and the white-collar workers who were waiting in line walked into the elevator. Lin Fei and Bai Xi, who had just arrived, also followed the crowd into an elevator.


    The elevator door closed, everyone inside was quiet, no one chatted.


    Because of the need to go to work, everyone''s mentality is obviously not very good. If you want to cheer up, you may have to wait for the evening to get off work!


    When the elevator stopped on the 36th floor, Lin Fei, Bai Xi and some people got off the elevator. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The entire 36th floor of Xin''an Building is the site of that lending company. After Lin Fei and Bai Xi got out of the elevator, they only had to follow the white-collar workers in front of them and walk forward.


    ��������

 ~： Sick leave

I have a cold and feel dizzy. Please take a day off and take a break. Everyone should pay attention to your health.

 Chapter 923： ：Do it yourself

    Lin Fei and Bai Xi followed, and the staff working on this floor went all the way forward, and soon came to the front desk of this loan company.


    The front desk staff in charge of receiving guests can tell at a glance that Lin Fei and Bai Xi are not like working staff of their own company.


    They smiled at Lin Fei and Bai Xi and said, "Hello, sir and miss, can I help you?"


    "Hello, we have something to find this gentleman." Bai Xi said, and once again took out Liu Zhipeng''s business card from her bag and handed it to the other party.


    The front desk staff took the business card and looked at it. After seeing the name on the business card, a reception lady said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are looking for Manager Liu Zhipeng! Please wait a moment, I''ll get in touch with you, right...how do you call them?"


    "My name is Bai Xi." Bai Xi said. As for Lin Fei, he did not answer.


    "Dididi." The reception lady picked up the landline in front of her and pressed a set of numbers.


    "Hey."


    "Manager Liu, a Miss Bai named Bai Xi and a gentleman are coming to you."


    "Bai Xi? Oh...you bring them to my office now."


    "Good Manager Liu." After the receptionist hung up the phone, she said to Lin Fei and Bai Xi, "Mr. Ms., please come with me."


    Lin Fei and Bai Xi followed the receptionist and walked into the loan company.


    The office area of ??this loan company is very large. Many employees are busy typing on the keyboard to record something in front of the computer, and some are calling customers.


    Passing through the office area, the front desk lady brought Lin Fei to an office. She knocked on the door and then pushed in.


    After Lin Fei and Bai Xi walked into the office, they saw a young man with dyed blond hair sitting on an office chair looking at the documents in his hand.


    "Hello, Miss Bai." Liu Zhipeng put aside his business, got up and said with a smile, "Come on, sit here."


    Lin Fei and Bai Xi were invited by Liu Zhipeng to sit on the sofa in the office.


    After the three of them were seated, Liu Zhipeng took out three disposable cups and poured three cups of tea for everyone, "Two, please have tea."


    Lin Fei picked up the tea and drank it slowly, waiting for Bai Xi to finish the matter.


    Liu Zhipeng glanced at Lin Fei who was sitting next to Bai Xi. Although he knew that Bai Xi��s boss was an investigator, he didn��t know what the other��s boss looked like, so he only regarded Lin Fei as Bai Xi��s. Good friend, accompany her to work today.


    "Manager Liu, I''m here to pay back the money for my father today." Bai Xi did not drink tea, but directly explained to Liu Zhipeng.


    Bai Xi would come to the company to find herself. Liu Zhipeng had expected this. He heard what the other party said, and then smiled and said, "Miss Bai, please wait a moment."


    Under the gaze of Lin Fei and Bai Xi, Liu Zhipeng got up and returned to his desk. He opened a drawer and took out a portfolio from it.


    The information in this portfolio is exactly all Bai Zede''s personal information.


    Then he opened the portfolio, took out a document from it and looked at it, then put the document back, and then he took the portfolio and came to Lin Fei and Bai Xi.


    After sitting down again, Liu Zhipeng handed the portfolio to Bai Xi. After Bai Xi took it, he took out the documents and looked at it.


    At this time, Liu Zhipeng reminded Bai Xi, ��The bottom of the information is the IOU written by your father at the time.��


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xi turned to the bottom of the information. As Liu Zhipeng said, looking at the familiar handwriting on the IOU and the very dazzling loan amount, Bai Xi felt a little bored in her heart.


    Lin Fei sat aside and drank tea quietly, without saying a word during the whole process.


    He couldn''t intervene in this kind of thing, and it was natural for him to repay the debt, and he heard Bai Xi said that this lending company was a regular company, and they did not do anything illegal.


    Bai Xi put her father''s information and IOU back into her portfolio, then she took out her mobile phone from her bag and said to Liu Zhipeng, "Manager Liu, can I transfer money to you through mobile banking?"


    "Of course." Liu Zhipeng smiled, and then he reported a bank card number to Bai Xi.


    "Ding Dong."


    Bai Xi made 110,000 yuan into the other party''s bank card. Liu Zhipeng checked the money with his mobile phone and said, "I have received the money. You can take the portfolio now."


    "Well, Manager Liu, I want to ask, where is my father now?" Bai Xi asked.


    Liu Zhipeng smiled, and then got up again and walked to his desk. He picked up the landline on the desk and pressed the callback button. Within a few seconds, his call back got through.


    "Hey, it''s me. The money Bai Deze owes us has already been paid back, so let him go, uh... wait a moment." Liu Zhipeng paused Then he turned his head to face the man sitting on the sofa. Bai Xi said, "Miss Bai, would you like to say a few words to your father now?"


    Bai Xi let out an "um", then got up and came to Liu Zhipeng''s side.


    "Let Bai Deze come over and answer the phone." Liu Zhipeng said to his men, and Bai Xi took the call from Liu Zhipeng.


    "Hey, this is Bai Deze." A slightly tired tone came from the receiver.


    "Dad, it''s me." Bai Xi said calmly to Bai Deze.


    "...Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I..." Bai Deze was silent for a while, then apologized to his daughter, and then he didn''t know what to say to her daughter.


    "Dad, Mom asked me to bring you a sentence. At 9:30 tomorrow morning, you will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures on time." Bai Xi said with red eyes.


    "..." Bai Deze''s expression turned pale after hearing this.


    Seeing that her father was silent, Bai Xi continued, "Mom said, if you don''t go, she will go to the court to apply for a ruling."


    Bai Deze was silent for a long time and finally replied. He said to his daughter in a hoarse voice, "Okay, you go back and tell your mother that I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on time tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xi looked at the phone in her hand and was stunned. After tomorrow, she would be a child of a divorced family.


    Liu Zhipeng saw the beautiful girl in front of him with a look of despair, he shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    He worked in a lending company. In situations like this, he had encountered many people who were gamblers, and the final outcome was even worse than this.


    "Bai Xi, this matter is over, let''s go now!" Lin Fei drank the tea in the paper cup in one gulp, then stood up and said to Bai Xi who was still stunned.


    ��������

 Chapter 924： :listen

    After Bai Xi heard Lin Fei''s voice, she immediately recovered, and then nodded to Lin Fei and said, "Good boss."


    "Huh?" Liu Zhipeng, who was still sighing for this beautiful girl in his heart, was stunned when he heard Bai Xi call Lin Fei the boss.


    "This ordinary young man is her boss! If you say this, isn''t he the investigator the boss told me?


    I really can��t see it at all! This person is ordinary, there is nothing surprising about him, and I didn''t even perceive the fluctuation of his psychic energy.


    And his temperament is lazy, and he can''t match the investigators I have met. Is this person really an investigator? "


    ��������


    After a while, Lin Fei and Bai Xi walked out of Xin''an Building.


    At this moment, the outside temperature is slowly rising, and the coolness of the morning is gradually fading.


    "The 110,000 you transferred to the lending company just now, a considerable part of it was borrowed!" Lin Fei said to Bai Xi beside him.


    "Well, my mother borrowed it from my aunt." Bai Xi replied.


    "How much money do you have now?" Lin Fei asked Bai Xi again.


    "..." Bai Xi lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Hey, you..." Lin Fei looked at Bai Xi and sighed.


    Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened WeChat, found Bai Xi''s chat box, and transferred 3,000 yuan to her.


    "I transferred 3,000 yuan to you on WeChat, so you can prepay part of the next month''s salary in advance!" Lin Fei, who finished the transfer, said to Bai Xi.


    Following Bai Xi who was walking next to Lin Fei, he suddenly stopped after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei saw Bai Xi like this, he also stopped, turning his head to look at her with some doubts.


    "You..." Lin Fei just wanted to speak, but saw Bai Xi''s tears streaming down his eyes, which made him wonder what to do for a while.


    "Thank you boss, if I hadn''t had a job in the store, I wouldn''t know what to do in the future." Bai Xi said to Lin Fei while wiping tears with her hands.


    "No thanks, it is my blessing to be able to recruit a diligent and motivated employee like you." Lin Fei, who has never comforted a crying girl, said with relief to Bai Xi very strangely.


    "Boss, gambling is obviously a very bad thing. Many people know why they still can''t control themselves and have to gamble?" Bai Xi asked Lin Fei.


    "Uh...I don''t know this, it may be due to human nature!


    You just have to remember that as long as you are contaminated with either gambling or drugs, you should stay away from him immediately.


    Don''t pay attention to people like this. It''s hard to make them look back. "Lin Fei said to Bai Xi seriously and earnestly, recalling some cases he saw on the Internet.


    ��������


    "I know, I know..."


    A man and a woman are sitting on a bench under a tree by the roadside. The woman seems to be talking about something, and the man is listening quietly.


    After a long time...


    "Boss, thank you for listening to me talk about these things." Bai Xi said to Lin Fei gratefully.


    "No thanks, you have to firmly believe that the days to come will be better and cheer up." Lin Fei, who was poor in words, encouraged Bai Xi.


    "Boss, I''ll go back to the store first." Bai Xi got up and said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw that Bai Xi''s eyes were red, and his mental state was a little tired, he said to her, "Or go home and rest today!"


    Bai Xi shook her head and smiled at Lin Fei Zhanyan, "Boss, I''m fine now."


    "Okay, then! By the way... I bought some biscuits yesterday and brought them to the store to eat." Lin Fei said, taking out a plastic bag from the dimensional space with a dozen yuan in it. Lin Fei was in Lin yesterday. Cooking cakes bought from Lizardmen in Shuicheng.


    Bai Xi has become accustomed to Lin Fei being able to take out things out of thin air.


    She took the spiritual world cooking cake that Lin Fei handed over, with two shallow dimples on her face and said, "Thank you, boss."


    After that, Lin Fei was on the side of the road, helping Bai Xi who wanted to take the subway back to the store, and stopped a taxi. After watching her get in the car and leave, he muttered to himself, "What a hard-working girl what!"


    ��������


    Spirit World, Linshui City.


    After the city lord Ni gave the order to have his men prepare the materials, after a night of preparations, plus the sun��s rise, they prepared again. Finally, all the materials to support the Manshan tribe were prepared by 8 o��clock in the morning. .


    The sun rising from the east is slowly rising, and Linshui City has also become more and more lively.


    In the city lord��s mansion, the snails battled through the courtyard and finally came to a garden, with artificial mountains and green water, lined with new green leaves, and budding flower bones, the scenery is quite pleasant.


    Zhazhan came to the pavilion in the garden, and looked at Zha Ni who was drinking tea and reading the book, and said with some wonder.


    "Lord City Lord, watching the sun gradually rise, it will be midday soon, and there is no trace of the merchant. Why are you not in a hurry, sir?"


    "Zard fight, stay safe, don��t be restless, your character should also converge.


    Prudence is indispensable for the success of major events, and it is still early! Do not worry. "Xiao Ni reprimanded Yan Zhan, and then took a sip of tea from the teacup on the stone table.


    "Report."


    At this time, a lizardman warrior ran over and walked into the pavilion to report to the zard Ni Hui, "City Lord, the merchant named Lin is here, and he is waiting in the reception hall.


    finally came, if you really slipped out of me, then where would I put my face...Xard Ni muttered in his heart.


    Then it waved its hand to make the lizardman warrior who had come to report to retreat, and then said indifferently against the reptiles, "Look, isn''t this coming?"


    "The lord''s lesson is that my subordinates are far inferior." Yuzhan said with his fists in his hands and admired him.


    Since the merchant has arrived, the two of them did not stay in the garden anymore, they left the garden immediately, and were about to walk towards the reception hall.


    ��������


    In the reception hall of the city lord��s mansion, Lin Fei, who was sitting in a chair with his back leaning on the back of the chair, ate the refreshments brought by the waiter and quietly waited for the arrival of the employer.


    "Taboo..."


    In the corridor outside the reception hall, there was a steady sound of footsteps, and then two tall lizardmen walked into the hall one after another.


    Lin Fei put down the tea cup in his hand, got up and smiled at Ni, "Mr. City Lord, I''m so sorry, I was late because of some things, so I''m late, please don''t mind Mr. Lord."


    "Where is it, Boss Lin is here too early." Xiao Ni smiled to Lin Fei very politely. Although it was a little worried before, but at the moment it doesn''t seem to be innocent.


    ��������

 Chapter 925： : Benefits promote mutual relations

    "Mr. City Lord, please take me to fetch the supplies now! I will take the time to help you with this matter, so that I can continue the next trip." Lin Fei said.


    "Continue on the next trip? Boss Lin, don''t you plan to stay in Linshui City to do business?" Li Yi asked in surprise.


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I have no plans to stay in Linshui City for the time being. I will talk about it when I have a chance in the future!"


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yuzhan felt a little uneasy. If the traders who wandered around had nothing to do with their supplies, they would really have nothing to do.


    Zard Ni did have the idea of ??Zard War, his expression remained unchanged, and he took out a letter and a list of supplies from his arms to Lin Fei.


    After Lin Fei took over, he put these two things away, and he didn''t even have any idea about which materials were recorded on the list.


    As for whether the other party will be worried about whether the other party will say that the number of materials on the list is wrong after they have delivered the materials to the destination, so as to blackmail themselves.


    Regarding this, Lin Fei didn''t worry at all, because he didn''t intend to hack their supplies anyway.


    If they really dare not know what is good or bad, then it would be great. Then he can justify himself and **** this batch of materials as compensation for slandering himself.


    Then, Yi and Yizhan led Lin Fei to the place where the supplies were stored. This was a large warehouse with an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters.


    When Lin Fei followed the two lizardmen into the warehouse, he saw the bags of grain piled up in the warehouse and hundreds of psionic weapons that he bought from him.


    There are dozens of large wooden boxes in the corner, with seals affixed to the wooden boxes, and almost all of them are medicines for healing.


    There are many other miscellaneous things, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and cloth.


    "Hey, the lord of Linshui City is really willing to spend the money to support the Manshan tribe. If all the materials in front of him are converted into spirit stones, it would be a lot of money!


    But its luck is also good, the delivery merchant entrusted is me.


    If someone else is replaced to do this for him, you can black out the batch of materials it prepared for the Manshan tribe. "Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the pile of materials in front of him.


    "Boss Lin, all the materials I prepared for the Manshan tribe are here." Ni Ni pointed at the materials in the warehouse and said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then he walked over to the supplies in front of him. Every time he reached out and touched the supplies, a large piece of the supplies disappeared out of thin air.


    After this whole process, it took less than five minutes, and the warehouse full of materials disappeared.


    At the scene of the Zha Ni and Zha fight, even if they knew in advance, the merchant��s storage space ability was extremely powerful.


    But after seeing the other person with his own eyes, they had completely cleaned up the warehouse full of materials in front of them, enough to be used by tens of thousands of people, and they couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    "If this person can join us in Linshui City, then our army logistics in Linshui City will no longer have any problems.


    He is enough to get on, an army responsible for protecting the safety of logistics materials.


    On the battlefield, if an army that protects the safety of logistical materials can be freed up and added to the battle queue, the combat power of the entire army will be greatly increased. "


    After being shocked, as the high-ranking Linshui City high-level Zha Ni and Zhazhan, they simultaneously had similar thoughts in their hearts.


    "Okay, I have collected all the materials you prepared for the Manshan Tribe, and now I will set off for the Manshan Tribe!" Lin Fei said to the complex-looking Lizard Ni.


    After seeing the power of Lin Fei''s dimensional space ability, Ni, as the lord of the city, immediately threw an olive branch to Lin Fei.


    "Boss Lin, if you have a plan to open a long-term store in Linshui City, I can give you a piece of land for free to build a store."


    Give me a piece of land for free to build a shop, this lizardman city lord is really generous! Not bad, really good! But I don''t plan to open a long-term store in the spirit world for the time being, so I''ll wait for the future... Lin Fei smiled and nodded at Lizard Ni.


    Then he thanked the other party for their kindness, and also joked, "Thank you Mr. Chengzhu, if I have plans to open a long-term store in Linshui City in the future.


    I will definitely visit the house with a cheek and ask Mr. City Lord for a piece of land. I only hope that Mr. City Lord will not forget what I said today. "


    Zard Ni didn''t expect to speak, but the other party immediately agreed to stay.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, he speculated in his heart that this trader would probably come to Linshui City in the future, and felt that the olive branch he threw out had achieved the expected effect.


    Then it smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Haha, no, my promise has always been difficult to follow.


    Boss Lin, please come and ask me for the land used to build shops. I will never deny it. "


    ��������


    Lin Fei��s performance, and Yi Yi��s promise, both sides saw what they wanted from each other, which made the somewhat alienated atmosphere suddenly become extremely harmonious When Lin Fei and Yi Yu When Yizhan came out of the warehouse, they were about to personally send Lin Fei out of the city, but Lin Fei shook his head and refused.


    "Mr. City Lord, you don''t need to send me out of the city, I can go straight to the Manshan tribe from here." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Should you go straight from here? How does Boss Lin plan to go?" Lizard Ni asked Lin Fei somewhat puzzled.


    "How else can I go? Let''s set off directly from here, of course I flew over." As Lin Fei spoke, his body slowly soared into the air, staying more than 20 meters above the city lord''s mansion.


    "This person still has the ability to fly? So he has actually awakened two abilities!" Lin Fei and Yi Zhan were stunned by Lin Fei again.


    Large storage space, coupled with the ability to fly, so the maneuverability is extremely strong, this is a talent that any party will strive to compete for!


    As Yi and Yizhan were venting their thoughts, Lin Fei lowered his head and said to them, "Farewell to the two of you, I am leaving."


    "Boss Lin, go well, be careful on the road." Ni and Yizhan returned to their senses, and said with fiery eyes to Lin Fei who was going away.


    After a while, Lin Fei flew out of Linshui City, his figure turned into a black spot and disappeared into the sky.


    Zard Ni looked back at the place where Lin Fei disappeared, and then turned to Zard Warfare and said, "I remember there is a free piece of land outside the East Market. You will register it under Lin Boss�� name later..."


    ��������

 Chapter 926： :stop

    "Huhuhu..."


    Lin Fei, who was flying in the sky, did not prop up the Nian Mo barrier to protect himself from the wind. His hair and clothes were blown back by the wind.


    "According to the position of the sun in the sky, this direction is north, and I should be able to reach the Manshan tribe after flying forward for more than ten minutes." Lin Fei thought in his heart, while flying forward at a speed that was not too fast. .


    Most of the landform on Lizard Island is grassland. Lin Fei stays at a height of more than 20 meters and flies over the vast prairie. Occasionally, there are some giant alien animals that hunt on the grassland and will meet this volley flying prey Launch an attack.


    Facing the strange beasts that came with his mouth open and biting, Lin Fei often continued to fly forward without slowing down.


    In this way, ten minutes passed, Lin Fei proceeded smoothly, and was about to enter the territory of the Manshan tribe.


    When he passed a forest, a lizardman shouted to him from below, "People flying in the sky pay attention. You need to verify your identity before you can continue to pass, otherwise you will be attacked."


    "What, does the spirit world still have air control?" Lin Fei stopped when he heard the lizard-men on the ground, and then dived towards the ground and landed in front of the lizard-men who was shouting at him.


    "Shusha..."


    After Lin Fei landed, two more lizardman warriors armed with weapons emerged from the dense and dark woods nearby.


    "A little further ahead is the actual control territory of the Manshan tribe. It stands to reason that there should not be lizardmen warriors guarding here!" Lin Fei thought when he looked at the three lizardmen warriors in front of him.


    The lizardman warrior who had just called to Lin Fei asked, "Where are you from, where are you going, and what are you going to do?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to the lizardman warrior with scars on his face, "I am a trader and I have no fixed place. I am going to do some business in the Manshan tribe."


    "You claim to be a trader just like this?" The three lizard people thought in their hearts as they looked at Lin Fei with empty hands.


    "Can I pass?" Lin Fei asked the three Lizardmen warriors.


    "Yes, yes, but I advise you not to go any further. The Manshan tribe in front is at war with the Lishan tribe. If you want to do business, you can change to Lingtie City.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t know how you died accidentally because of your strength in the middle of the second stage. "The lizardman warrior with scars on his face said after sensing the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from Lin Fei.


    When Lin Fei heard what the other party said, there was a hint of comprehension in his heart. He frowned and said, "You won''t be from Lingtie City!"


    "You little trader has eyesight, you can see it all.


    The two big tribes are fighting like a raging fire. Our captain has already persuaded you, so if you know you, don''t go any further. "The two lizardman warriors who came out of the woods said.


    This is what Yi Xuan Ni told me before. Lingtie City sent people to block the road leading to the Manshan tribe. I didn''t expect that I would meet so soon... Lin Fei smiled.


    Then he walked forward, preparing to bypass the three lizardman warriors in front of him and continue to the Manshan tribe, and said to them, "Thank you for your reminders, but I decided to go to the Manshan tribe to take a look. "


    "What a bad businessman, I almost made it clear that you don''t want to go to the Manshan tribe anymore, you still insist on going.


    The Lord of the City repeatedly emphasized before we left, that we should guard all the main roads and not let the people of Linshui City send materials into the Manshan tribe.


    And pay attention to those merchants who come and go, they are very likely to secretly deliver supplies to the Manshan tribe. "


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and the lizardman captain with a scar on his face made a decision immediately. He pointed at Lin Fei and shouted, "Take him for me!"


    Immediately, two Lizardmen warriors wearing chainmails stepped forward and pressed Lin Fei''s shoulders.


    With such a tough attitude, they are not going to let anyone enter the Barbarian Mountain Tribe... Lin Fei thought to himself, and with a shake of his body, he easily shook the two lizardman warriors on his shoulders.


    "boom!"


    The lizardman captain with scars on his face saw that his two men were easily knocked back and fell by Lin Fei, his complexion changed slightly, and his heart was a little angry. Then he closed his hands and began to mobilize the psychic energy in his body to fight Lin Fei. Cast an ability.


    Aura condensed in the palm of his hand, and wrapped his hands in the blink of an eye. The Lizardman captain chanted, "If I don''t move, the enemy will not move."


    As the voice fell, Heshi''s hands rippled with golden ripples like water patterns, and gently and firmly swept Lin Fei not far away.


    In an instant, Lin Fei, who was swept by the golden ripples of water, felt like he was in a mire, except that his mind was still running The body had lost control and could not move.


    "Boom bang bang..."


    Lin Fei blew up air ripples all over his body, like small fireworks.


    He was using brute force to contend against the Lizardman Captain''s abilities, trying to break out of the quagmire of imprisoned actions.


    The lizardman captain frowned. This businessman who had the strength of the second-tier mid-stage and claimed to be a trader was stronger than he expected, so he couldn''t help but shout, "Come on, get it to me quickly!"


    Following the lizardman captain''s big drink, a few more lizardman warriors rushed out of the nearby woods.


    The ones running at the forefront only have the strength of the middle and early stages of the second stage, while the ones behind have only the level of the first stage peak.


    The latter''s combat effectiveness is low. He came out just to cheer his companions. If he wanted to win the target, he had to rely on soldiers from the early stage of the second stage and above.


    The imprisonment effect of this ability is quite good! Under the same strength, my mental power imprisonment should be no better than it... Before the lizardman warriors surrounded him, Lin Fei slightly increased his strength, breaking through the lizardman captain''s abilities.


    Then he dragged out a trail of afterimages at an extremely fast speed and rushed towards the lizardman captain with a scar on his face.


    Lin Fei decided to play with the lizardman warriors who were blocking the way, and let them know about themselves. In their eyes, the inconspicuous little businessman was not that easy to provoke.


    At this moment, a figure stood in front of the lizardman captain with a scar on his face.


    This is a lizardman warrior wearing brown leather armor, only 1.8 meters tall, and much lower than the average height. It calmly looked at Lin Fei as it leaped and raised its hand to pat a palm.


    When the palm was first raised, there was nothing unusual, but in the process, a little black lacquer spread from the palm, quickly covering the palm and arms, and then the whole person was like a black lacquer sculpture.


    ��������

 Chapter 927： : Relying on the strong to bully the weak is not desirable

    "when."


    The palm hit Lin Fei''s chest. The latter seemed to be hit by a siege cone and flew out.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei, who turned somersault in mid-air, fell to the ground and directly cracked the ground.


    He patted his clothes on his chest while looking at the lizardman warrior who appeared out of nowhere. He looked like a black-painted lizardman warrior and smiled, "It''s very powerful!"


    The Lizardman warrior, who had the strength of the third-stage early stage, changed color after using the ability, looked at Lin Fei solemnly.


    It knew how powerful the palm was just now, but it was weird that the businessman in front of him, who was obviously only capable of the second-tier mid-range, was unharmed after receiving his palm.


    The lizardman captain with scars on his face also noticed Lin Fei''s unusualness at this moment. It stared at Lin Fei and said, "You leave by yourself now, and you no longer insist on going to the Manshan tribe. We can treat it as nothing happened before ."


    Lin Fei nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    Before the end of the word "good" disappeared, he turned into an afterimage again, and rushed forward fiercely.


    This time, Lin Fei''s target was not the lizardman captain, but the lizardman warrior covered in black paint.


    With a black metal texture on the body, the black paint lizardman warrior raised his hand again, and patted Lin Fei''s chest with a windy palm.


    This time it was not shot, but instead let Lin Fei intercept his arm joints, with a bright fist, continuously hit the Black Lacquer Lizardman warrior face, making a loud "Dangdangdang" noise.


    The black lacquered lizardman warrior who suffered a blow on his face slammed Lin Fei away. After the two cracked and fought a dozen moves, the black lacquered lizardman warrior was countered again.


    Lin Fei grabbed its wrist, with a gentle smile on his face, a cross-shoulder throw smashed the black-painted lizardman warrior to the ground.


    "boom!"


    This road leading to the Manshan tribe was just paved. The bricks used to pave the road were blown into the sky in an instant, and the ground cracked.


    Lin Fei put his knees on the black-painted lizardman warrior''s throat, his left and right fists turned into afterimages, and he smashed his head again and again.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The golden fist hit the opponent like a bell, and the sound and the air wave raged on the vegetation on both sides of the road.


    The lizardman warrior covered in black paint had no resistance, and could only cover his face to endure Lin Fei''s continuous blows.


    "Stop it for me." Seeing that his companion was beaten up by Lin Fei, the lizardman captain yelled and activated his ��I��m not moving, I��m not moving�� ability again.


    But unfortunately it was of no use. Although the golden ripples swept across Lin Fei, the movements of Lin Fei''s hands did not stop at all.


    "drink."


    Seeing that his abilities had no effect on Lin Fei, the lizardman captain drew out the saber hung around his waist, carried the knife and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei glanced at the lizardman captain who rushed towards him, and stopped the attack.


    He stood up to face the opponent, facing the long knife infused with psychic energy, he raised his left hand and patted it accurately on the surface of the long knife.


    The lizardman captain who almost didn''t hold the weapon in his right hand was startled, "It''s so powerful."


    After Lin Fei slapped away the opponent''s long knife, following the example of the lizardman warrior who was covered in black paint, he stretched out his right hand and patted the lizardman captain on the chest.


    "boom."


    With a huge muffled sound, the lizardman captain, who had broken several bones, vomited blood, flew out and fell into the distant grass.


    Lin Fei retracted his right hand, squeezed the wrist of his right hand with his left hand, and stared coldly at the lizardman warrior who had been beaten to the ground by him before, and now passed out to death. Thick, but I still can��t help but beat!"


    The lizardman warriors surrounding Lin Fei saw that their two captains with the strength of the early stage of the third stage were defeated by this ordinary businessman three or two times.


    While they were shocked, they were also extremely scared. After all, a powerful man of this kind wanted to solve them all and it was not a matter of a few strokes.


    Lin Fei considers himself a three-good young man who is kind to others, but there are limits to being kind to others.


    He felt that he had spoken well to these lizardmen, but the other party was targeting him.


    When he only showed his strength in the second-tier mid-range, he wanted to use force to suppress him, relying on the strong to bully the weak, which made Lin Fei feel uncomfortable.


    If he is really strong and weak, so far, he really hasn''t met anyone stronger than him.


    With such a strong strength in himself, Lin Fei never thought of using force to bully others.


    In such a fierce mood, this black-painted lizardman warrior dared to jump out and pretend, as if Lin Fei was some kind of chicken dog, he flew casually with one palm, and the result was just a rough skin. It''s just a thick sandbag.


    Lin Fei looked around and looked at these lizardman warriors who were surrounded by him with weapons in their hands, but they were actually frightened.


    He snorted disdainfully, then jumped more than ten meters off the ground and flew directly towards the Manshan tribe.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The lizardmen warriors who didn''t even dare to gasp, after seeing Lin Fei leave and disappear, its hanging heart finally fell, followed by big mouthfuls of breath and quiet discussions.


    "I was scared to death, I thought I was dead today!" said a lizardman warrior with a Tier 1 peak strength.


    "Who said no! In the situation just now, if that powerful businessman did something to us, none of us would want to survive." A lizardman warrior with the strength of the second stage early stage agreed.


    "Let''s stop talking, go and see if the captain and deputy captain are still alive..." a Lizardman warrior with the strength of the second-tier mid-stage reminded his companions.


    ��������


    At noon, the hot summer sun hung high in the center of the sky.


    At this time, a Lizardman cavalry team came from a distance. The leading Lizardman warrior wore a dark golden armor stomach, rode a majestic mount on the hip/down, and ran all the way with his subordinates. This battle was really majestic. Extremely.


    "Call..."


    The cavalry team began to slow down slowly, and stopped where Lin Fei had just been fighting with the lizardmen.


    The lizardman warrior exuding Tier 3 high-level strength, after seeing the traces of the battle on the scene, it frowned.


    "Are all the people responsible for guarding this place dead?" The lizard man with the third-order high-level strength on horseback shouted.


    The shouting spread out, and a few seconds later, a rustling sound came from the distant woods.


    ��������

 Chapter 928： : Backhand hitting back

    As the branches and leaves of the forest swayed in the distance, more than twenty Lizardmen warriors emerged from the forest.


    The two Tier 3 early stage lizardmen warriors headed by ���� looked very embarrassed with gauze wrapped around their chest and gauze wrapped around their heads.


    After they came out of the forest, they quickly ran towards the shouting third-order lizardman warriors.


    "Master Zardeng." These lizardmen warriors who came out of the forest saluted the third-order lizardmen riding on their horses.


    "You are still alive!" said Qadden, looking down at his subordinates.


    The two injured lizardmen lowered their heads and remained silent, and they were also very aggrieved in their hearts when they failed to stop the businessman.


    "Tell me, what the **** is going on?" Yadden continued to ask.


    Then, the two wounded Lizardmen warriors recounted the things that happened not long ago in detail.


    After ���� Zhadeng heard the subordinates, its first reaction was that the merchant was sent by Linshui City, but after thinking about it, this was unlikely.


    If the city lord of Linshui City really sends someone to the Manshan tribe, and is alone, there is no need to conflict with his subordinates, and it will be enough to go directly to the Manshan tribe.


    Yadeng turned his head and looked at the battle marks not far away, and asked the two injured men, "You said that the businessman with only the second-stage mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations on his body is really easy. You have no way to fight back. ?"


    "Yes," the two injured lizardman captains nodded in shame, and then added, "This subordinate is also very puzzled. He is obviously very strong, and I don''t know why he wants to hide his strength.


    But after the war, we discussed and analyzed it. His real combat power should not reach the level of the third-tier high-level.


    Otherwise, under his attack, the two of us should be severely injured and unable to move. "


    At this time, the deputy of Yadeng, who had been listening, with pride in his tone, said, "Master Yadeng, I think that businessman is probably passing by.


    Relying on his own strength, he is better than the warriors guarding here, so he didn''t listen to persuasion to force through the barrier, but he also knew in his heart that he could not provoke us Lingtiecheng, so he didn''t play when he started. Dead hand. "


    "Okay, let''s stop here! In order to avoid this happening again.


    Remember, as long as you intercept the caravans that are transporting supplies to the Barbarian Hill Tribe.


    It��s okay for merchants like this kind of empty-handed merchants to let them go directly. There is no need to conflict with them. This will not only do no good, but it will also destroy our image of Lingtiecheng. "Xadden thought for a while and said to his opponents.


    "Yes, Lord Zhadeng." The lizardman warrior nodded in response to guarding the road leading to the Barbarian Mountain tribe.


    Then, after confessing the good things, Yidden led his cavalry team, left this main road, and went to the next location to check the situation. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    ��������


    "huhuhu..."


    The sound of the wind remained, and Lin Fei was flying freely in the sky.


    After he defeated the lizardman warriors who had stopped him before, within a few minutes of flying in the air, he immediately saw the vaguely clustered buildings in the distance.


    "I will arrive at my destination soon. After I have delivered the batch of supplies, I will just stroll around the Manshan tribe.


    If there are no accidents, I will continue to the next city on Lizard Island! Lin Fei looked at the Manshan tribe that was getting closer and closer to him in the distance, planning in his heart.


    "������......"


    But when Lin Fei was planning the next journey in his heart, a sharp and piercing sound suddenly appeared.


    I saw a small dense rain of arrows shot out from the dense grass below, shrouded in the flying Lin Fei in the sky.


    These arrows are not ordinary arrows, the arrow of each arrow is shining with aura, and they will accelerate by themselves when flying in the air.


    Facing the sudden attack, Lin Fei immediately stopped high in the air, and then propped up the Nian Power Barrier for defense.


    "Boom boom boom......" Genius remembers Chinese in one second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    These aura-bearing arrows shot on Lin Fei''s mind-power barrier and released loud noises, like bombs exploding in front of them.


    "Captain, our attack has no effect on the person in the sky, what should we do next!" A whisper was faintly heard in the dense grass below.


    Lin Fei unfolded his perception and explored the bushes below. He immediately discovered that there were dozens of psychic energy fluctuations in the bushes.


    When the unknown enemy hiding in the grass was discussing how to deal with Lin Fei in the sky, Lin Fei had already taken countermeasures.


    Lin Fei has always liked the phrase''come and not be indecent''. Since the other party has launched an attack on him, he has to respond to whatever he wants.


    saw him stretch out his right hand and use his index finger to point at the location where he felt the fluctuation of psionic energy.


    "Peng".


    A cluster of small flames suddenly appeared at Lin Fei''s fingertips. As time passed, the cluster of small flames quickly expanded in just three seconds and turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of five meters.


    "Team, Captain, the fireball is so big!" The unknown enemy hiding in the grass was obviously frightened by the fireball made by Lin Fei, and the sound that came out seemed very alarmed.


    "Go." Lin Fei whispered, and then the huge fireball from his fingertips flew towards the grass below.


    "Everyone quickly disperse." The master with a calm voice hurriedly shouted to his companion.


    Because the current boundary belongs to the Manshan tribe, Lin Fei also guessed in his heart that the people hiding in the grass below should be the patrol team of the Manshan tribe, so the fireball attack he shot this time didn''t mean killing him.


    The huge fireball looks amazing, but its flying speed is a bit slow. The lizardman warriors hiding in the grass still have plenty of time to escape.


    The falling fireball exploded, and there was a loud noise that shook all directions.


    The lizardmen warriors who escaped from the fireball''s attack looked back and saw that the place where they had originally hidden was torch by the huge fireball that fell from the sky, and all the vegetation was turned into ashes by the flame.


    The heat wave swept all around and hit the lizardman warriors, allowing them to experience the power of this huge fireball exploding.


    "Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise it would be all over." The lizardman warrior who escaped from the dead looked at the place where the fireball exploded in the distance, cold sweat on his forehead, and felt afraid.


    Lin Fei bent over and flew down, landing in front of a lizardman warrior with the strongest strength.


    He looked at this lizardman warrior who was only capable of the middle stage of the third stage, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean by attacking me for no reason?"


    ��������

 Chapter 929： : Compare

    The lizardman captain who led the attack on Lin Fei clenched the weapon in his hand and looked at the outsider who was obviously weak in psychic energy fluctuations, but gave a great sense of oppression.


    It calmed its mind, and then said, "Our Manshan tribe issued a ban on air more than a month ago. Anyone who flies into our tribe will be attacked."


    "The ban on airspace? Yi Xu Ni didn''t even tell me about this." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Actually, I can��t blame Ni for this. It didn��t expect Lin Fei to have the ability to fly. After learning that Lin Fei could fly, Lin Fei didn��t give the other party time to tell him about the air ban, so he flew away.


    Because the Manshan tribe and the Lishan tribe were at war, it was reasonable to issue such a decree, so after Lin Fei knew the facts, he did not pursue the previous lizard people''s attack on him.


    "I was sent by the city lord of Linshui City to deliver supplies to you. Please take me to see the elders of your tribe." Lin Fei said in accordance with the past habits of doing things and directly went into the subject without wrangling.


    "You said you were sent by the city lord of Linshui to deliver supplies to us?" The captain of the patrol team was shocked when he heard this. He thought that if what Lin Fei said was true, he almost wounded the friendly army by mistake. This is a serious sin!


    Lin Fei knew that if he didn''t come up with something to prove his identity, the other party would not believe him.


    He stretched out his right hand and grabbed it forward, took out a copy from the dimensional space, and handed it to the other party the list of supplies given to him.


    This material list not only records how many materials Linshui City has supported the Manshan tribe, but also has a seal stamped by the city lord of Linshui City, which is the best proof of identity.


    The captain of the patrol team of the ����man hill tribe, took the list of supplies handed over by Lin Fei and opened it. His eyes were first fascinated by the many materials recorded on it, and his face was involuntarily showing a surprise smile. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Immediately after it checked the seal on the list, and after confirming the authenticity of the seal, it returned the list to Lin Fei and sincerely apologized, "This messenger is really sorry, I almost hurt you earlier. "


    "It''s okay, take me to see the elders of your tribe! I quickly hand over the supplies that Mr. City Lord has entrusted to me to you, so that''s a worry for me.


    By the way, my name is Lin Fei. Don��t call me the envoy. I��m just an ordinary trader who likes to walk around. "Lin Fei waved to the patrol captain and said.


    The patrol captain nodded and said to Lin Fei, "My name is Zard Palace. Since you don''t like me calling you the messenger, then I will call you Boss Lin!"


    "Yes." Lin Fei smiled.


    Afterwards, the patrol team leader, Zariya Palace, ordered his deputy to continue patrolling the territory with his subordinates, while it took Lin Fei back to the tribe to find the elders.


    ��������


    As far as Lin Fei knows, the population of the Manshan tribe is about 40,000. Among the large tribes, its strength is quite strong, and the population of the Lishan tribe, which is fighting with them, is almost that number. .


    If these two tribes, which are originally a family, unite to become one tribe, then they can directly break through the line of large tribes and build cities to become forces like Linshui City.


    It is a pity that the two sides have been unable to persuade each other for so many years. On the contrary, there are some disputes that have arisen from time to time, which has caused the two families to accumulate more and more grievances.


    This time, a psionic vein was discovered in a disputed area that was previously ignored by both sides, and it instantly ignited the anger they had accumulated over the years, making the war unavoidable.


    ����


    A large tribe with more than 40,000 people, whether it is population, economy, or war strength, is much better than the medium tribe in all aspects.


    Following Lin Fei, following the captain of the patrol team, he walked towards the Manshan tribe when he walked into the Manshan tribe.


    Looking at the construction facilities in the tribe, and thinking about the appearance of Linshui City, Lin Fei discovered that although the large tribes are much stronger than the medium-sized tribes, they still have a big gap compared with the forces that can build cities.


    The wooden houses and stone houses in the ����manshan tribe are scattered on both sides of the street. Originally, this time was the time when small vendors came out to do business.


    But because of the war, the tribe is now under control. If it is not necessary, it is not allowed to go out and wander around.


    Team after team of lizard warriors patrolled the tribe, and there were also formed army of lizardmen to transfer to the tribe.


    Lin Fei felt the bleak and depressed atmosphere in the Manshan tribe, and thought to himself, "In this situation, I think there is no need to stroll around here. After the delivery of the supplies, I will go directly to the next destination! "


    walked forward for a while, the leader of the patrol, the Zard Palace, led Lin Fei and finally arrived at the residence of the tribe elder.


    Looking at the place where the chief of the large tribe lives in front of him, Lin Fei compared it with the city lord''s mansion in Linshui City.


    The area of ??the mansion where the elders of the ��man hill tribe lived is about half the size of the Linshui City Lord''s Mansion. From the outside to the inside, its luxury is far less than the Linshui City Lord''s Mansion.


    I want to come to the power of the Manshan tribe. They also know that the tribe has no capital to build a city, so they also consciously did not build their mansion to that luxurious scale.


    Of course, it is not impossible to build that kind of luxurious scale, but after being seen by other tribes, it will inevitably be ridiculed.


    Zarden Palace stepped forward and said something to the lizardmen warriors stationed in front of the tribal elder''s mansion, and then the originally serious lizardmen warriors began to change, and their eyes on Lin Fei revealed surprise and eagerness.


    "Looking at their reaction, I think the Manshan tribe should be short of supplies." After Lin Fei felt the eagerness in the eyes of the lizardman warriors, he also had some judgments in his heart.


    Then the Zard Palace took Lin Fei and walked into the mansion of the elder of the Manshan tribe without hindrance.


    With seven turns and eight turns, Lin Fei followed the Lizard Palace for a long way. At this moment, he couldn''t help but spit out, "What is it? Why are the blessed residences built by the lizard people in the spirit world so detour? Are you really afraid of getting lost?"


    It took a while, and Lin Fei followed the Lizard Palace to a place, similar to the reception hall in Linshui City��s City Lord��s Mansion for receiving guests.


    After the Lizard Palace brought Lin Fei into the living room, it told Lin Fei to sit down and rest first, and then said, "Boss Lin, my task has been completed. You can wait a moment here. After our elders have dealt with the matter at hand, immediately Just come over and meet you."


    ��������

 Chapter 930： : Handover

    A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Renren Novel Network] The fastest update! No ads!


    Lin Fei nodded and said to the Lizard Palace, "Thank you, please take me here along the way."


    "You''re welcome, these are all things that belong to me." Illiya smiled, then turned and left.


    He must seize the time to catch up with his patrol team. It is a war period, and patrols in the territory are very important.


    If Lin Fei were not the messenger sent by Linshui City to transport supplies, he would not personally send the other party to the Manshan tribe under normal circumstances.


    After the Zard Palace left, Lin Fei sat alone in the reception hall, drinking tea from the messenger in the reception hall, quietly waiting for the elders of the Manshan tribe.


    After all, Lin Fei represents Linshui City, the messenger who came to deliver supplies to the Manshan tribe, so he didn��t wait long. After only a few minutes, there was a rush of steps in the corridor outside the reception hall. sound.


    The first to walk into the reception hall was a lizardman with gauze wrapped around his hand, and five lizardmen followed behind it. These lizardmen suffered more or less injuries.


    Lin Fei put down the tea cup in his hand, got up to look at the lizardmen, and muttered in his heart, "These high-ranking members of the Barbarian Mountain Tribe have suffered some injuries! It seems that the battle between them and the Lishan Tribe should be quite fierce.


    The lizard man with gauze on his hands passed through his men in advance and learned some information about Lin Fei. It came to Lin Fei and said, "Hello Boss Lin, I am the elder Lizard Tianfeng of the Manshan tribe. You are welcome to come. To our Manshan tribe."


    "Hello, Elder Yitianfeng." Lin Fei said, he took out the previous list of materials from his dimensional space and handed it to Yitianfeng.


    Everyone in the Manshan tribe saw Lin Fei take out something out of thin air, and their brows jumped, and they all knew that the merchant in front of them had a relatively rare storage space type of ability.


    After Yi Tian Feng received the list of materials handed over by Lin Fei, it looked at it carefully.


    Originally because of the war in Jiaozuo, and the fact that the supplies in the tribe began to decrease, it made me feel a little anxious.


    After reading this generous list, it was relieved, and the anxiety disappeared temporarily.


    "I''m really grateful to City Lord Lizard Ni. The arrival of this batch of materials is really time, and it can be considered as a solution to our urgent needs." Li Tianfeng smiled and said to Lin Fei, and ordered his hands to prepare for the manpower to Lin Fei. Go and fetch supplies.


    "You don''t need to find someone, you can take me directly to the warehouse where you put the materials, I will take the materials out and hand them to you." Lin Fei stopped the other party.


    "Boss Lin, what are you talking about?" Yan Tianfeng and his men were taken aback when they heard the words.


    "I carry the supplies with me! You will take me to the place where the supplies are stored now, and I will take them out and give them directly to you." Lin Fei repeated again.


    Qi Tianfeng and his men were very puzzled, but Lin Fei represented the lord of Linshui City to give them supplies.


    They were not easy to ask, and then they followed Lin Fei''s instructions and took him to the warehouse where they stored the materials.


    Lin Fei followed the lizardmen from the Barbarian Hill tribe to leave the reception hall, and then left the elder''s mansion with trepidation.


    Unlike Linshui City, the place where the Manshan tribe stores supplies is not in the elder''s mansion.


    After a while, the Lizardmen of the Manshan tribe led Lin Fei to a heavily guarded place. After all, it was a war period, and supplies were extremely important to the entire tribe, and it was only natural to send heavy soldiers to guard.


    "Crack..."


    Yan Tianfeng''s men pushed open the door of a large warehouse covering an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters.


    Originally, half of the warehouse''s materials were stored in this warehouse. After this period of battle, the materials have been exhausted, and the warehouse has been empty for a long time.


    After Lin Fei walked into the warehouse, he opened his dimensional space without saying a word, and took out all the materials prepared by Linshui City Lord.


    "Boom boom..."


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, weapons, medicines, and other supplies appeared out of thin air in front of the Yitianfeng and its hands.


    In a short while, the warehouse that had been vacant for a long time was full of various supplies.


    "This..." The lizard people of the Manshan tribe were shocked looking at the supplies that filled the entire warehouse in front of them.


    "You count it! After confirming it, I should go." Lin Fei said to the open mouth and incredulous Qi Tianfeng and his men.


    "Oh, come here." The regained Yitian Tian Fengchong shouted outside, and then a Lizardman warrior walked in from the outside, and it was also taken aback when he saw the materials in the warehouse.


    However, the lizardman warrior was immediately awakened by the reptilian seal, and then ran out of the warehouse non-stop, summoning his companions to count the materials in the warehouse.


    The five wounded lizardmen warriors who followed behind the seal of the Reptilian Field did not wait for the outside companions to come in and count the supplies, they could not wait to step forward and look at the supplies in front of them, one by one. It was full of joy.


    "Boss Lin, it will take some time to count these supplies. Why don''t you come back to the mansion with me and rest for a while! You have worked hard for our Manshan tribe this way."


    After all, Yi Tian Feng is the person in charge of the entire tribe. Although it wants to take a look at the supplies in its heart, it feels that it should entertain Lin Fei first.


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "Elder Yitian Feng, we don''t have to bother to go back to the mansion again. I''ll be here waiting for you to count the supplies!"


    Iguana nodded, and then he left the warehouse and ordered a lizardman warrior who was guarding outside, "Go and get a chair."


    In a short while, a team of about 50 lizardmen who counted the materials walked into the warehouse where Lin Fei was and began to quickly count the huge pile of materials in front of them.


    In contrast to the lizardmen with joyful faces on the scene, Lin Fei sat in a chair a little bored, waiting for the lizardmen from the Manshan tribe to count the supplies.


    One hour passed quickly. For the lizard man who counted the supplies, it was like this. After all, happy times always passed quickly, but for Lin Fei, who seemed very boring, this one hour The time has passed very long.


    After finally waiting for the other party to finish counting all the supplies, Lin Fei immediately asked, "Elder Zhang Tianfeng, the number of supplies should be correct!"


    "Right, right." Qade Tianfeng said to Lin Fei with a smile, "It''s really hard work, boss Lin has brought us this batch of supplies, now it��s almost time for lunch, please ask boss Lin to go back to the mansion to eat together. Let��s have lunch!"


    ��������


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 931： : Mortal Counterattack

    A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Renren Novel Network] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Thanks, no need. The things that Linshui City Lord has entrusted to me have been completed. I have other things to do. If I have food or something, should I wait until I have a chance to eat again?" Lin Fei refused the other party''s invitation.


    He thought to himself that the Manshan tribe and the Lishan tribe are fighting, and the lizard people of the Manshan tribe must be able to save the use of materials in terms of materials. They are not a poor person, and there is no need to consume them. Rations.


    Seeing that Lin Fei declined to go to the banquet, Feng Yitian thought that the other party was talking politely, so he invited Lin Fei a few more times. However, Lin Fei shook his head and declined the invitation to the banquet. Seriously.


    So Qi Tianfeng took out a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Lin Fei, and said with a smile, "There is a little meaning here, please accept it, boss Lin."


    "What is this?" Lin Fei asked curiously when he saw that the other party was going to give him something.


    "The bag contains a piece of psionic ore, which we dug out from the psionic vein we accidentally discovered at the beginning.


    It is almost equivalent to the amount of twenty spirit stones. Boss Lin has worked so hard this time to help us bring us the urgently needed materials in the tribe. We are grateful, so please accept this little meaning. "Xia Tian Feng explained to Lin Fei.


    "There is even a benefit fee, which I did not expect, but I have already charged the commission fee from the city lord of Linshui, and then accept the benefit fee from the other party. Isn''t that a two-way fee? I''m not that kind of person." Lin Fei I thought about it in my heart.


    Then he waved his hand and declined the other party��s kindness again, ��It��s hard to talk about it. Your tribe is at war with the Lishan tribe. You should keep the spirit stones for your own use! I��m not bad. ."


    What a weird businessman, he didn''t even want the free spirit stone... Seeing that Lin Fei wanted nothing, the lizard man present thought in surprise.


    "Okay, that''s it. I wish you the ultimate victory, I will go first." Lin Fei continued to give himself other things to avoid the lizardmen of the Barbarian Mountain tribe. He hurriedly said goodbye to each other, and then turned to the outside of the warehouse. Go.


    "Boss Lin, wait a minute!" When Qada Tianfeng and his men chased out from the warehouse, they found that the businessman had already taken off.


    Qiao Tian Feng and his men looked at each other with strange expressions in their eyes. They had seen many merchants, and it was the first time they had seen merchants with this style of behavior.


    ��������


    In the vast grassland on Lizard Island, there are many different animals. In such a place, danger and opportunity coexist.


    A spiritual plant swayed with the strong wind, swaying a faint red light, and it was not far away.


    An euphorbia in the hands of a lizardman is facing a tiger and alien animal five times the size of a blue star buffalo.


    Although the lizardman with a height of 2 meters and a strong physique looks small in front of the snow-covered, huge tiger beast, the momentum that this lizardman exudes is not weaker than the opponent.


    Powerful psychic waves collide with each other, and both sides are waiting for opportunities.


    This stalemate did not last long, and the white tiger alien beast took the lead to break the stalemate.


    "Roar����"


    I saw the white tiger and alien beast roared at the lizardman in front of him, his whole body was full of vitality and blood, and he waved his aura of paws one after another, hitting a few green lights towards the lizardman.


    The lizard man held the euphorbia, but it was not cumbersome. The halberd was flexibly swung in his hand to block all the green light emitted by the white tiger and alien beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    The green light blocked by the Euphorbia erupted with shock waves, and the surrounding plants were not spared and all were destroyed.


    "A different beast is a different beast, and it will only attack with such a simple method." Lizardman said with disdain in his eyes.


    "Take it to death!" The halberd danced in his hand, and as the lizardman shouted, a large amount of psychic energy was poured into the halberd in his hand, and it seemed that a killer move was brewing.


    The white tiger alien beast also seemed to have a hunch. It agitated its energy and blood to accumulate energy, and at the same time quickly mobilized the psychic energy in the body, casting its abilities to condense into a spherical blue light ball in the air, and smashed it at the lizardman first.


    "It''s this trick again, can''t you change tricks?"


    The lizardman holding the euphorbia leaped into the air, and a solid gray-brown stone wall was condensed around the euphorbia, and it slammed into the white tiger monster.


    The cyan ball of light collided with the stone wall, and a strong impact erupted. The powers of the two were gradually weakened in the collision, but in the end the white tiger alien was still defeated by the lizardman, the power was disintegrated, and it was eaten abruptly. The opponent''s attack.


    The mud was splashing, and the screams of white tigers and strange animals came from it, and it seemed that the injuries were extremely serious.


    The lizardman paced forward, and saw a white tiger and alien animal collapsed in the pit. The hair/hair that was originally smooth and flawless as washed by water was now covered with mud and blood, and looked very miserable~www. novelhall.com~Red Blood Grass Lingzhi, I accepted it with a smile. "The lizard man said, waving the euphorbia in his hand to kill the white tiger and alien beast.


    But who knows that the white tiger and alien beast suddenly violently violently turned back to light, and it seems to pounce on the red blood grass Lingzhi.


    When the lizardman saw the anger, he was about to split. It guessed the white tiger alien beast''s plan, and the euphorbia in his hand shot directly at the white tiger alien beast.


    I only heard a "stab" sound, the euphorbia pierced through the body of the white tiger alien animal and nailed it to the ground.


    /The flow does not stop.


    But the accident still happened, the red blood grass Lingzhi still submerged in the mouth of the white tiger beast, and in a moment, a pure and powerful psychic energy swept the white tiger beast.


    The red blood grass spirit plant not only has an excellent healing effect, but also contains a lot of psionic energy. Before it is fully mature, its psychic energy is extremely violent. Forcible consumption will cause the eater to suffer extremely serious and permanent damage. trauma.


    Originally, the strength of the white tiger alien beast was only equivalent to the third-order high-end, and could not bear the violent psychic power contained in the red blood grass spiritual plant, but it did not intend to withstand it. At this moment, it only wanted to kill the enemy in front of it. .


    The white tiger alien beast once again instigated its own blood, speeding up its absorption of the red blood grass spirit plant, and then it shook its body and shook off the euphorbia that was stuck on its body.


    With the passage of time, the psychic energy fluctuations on the white tiger alien animal became stronger and stronger. It was originally a high-level third-order, but now it is vaguely showing signs of stepping into the third-order peak.


    The lizard man was dumbfounded for a moment, but he immediately recovered. It did not expect that the white tiger and alien beast would dying to fight back, boldly swallowing the red blood grass spirit plant, making the current situation on both sides completely reversed.


    ��������


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 932： : Promise

    A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Renren Novel Network] The fastest update! No ads!


    Although the white tiger alien beast seems to be getting stronger and stronger now, this is just a representation. After the red blood grass spirit plant''s psychic energy bursts out, it will almost be useless.


    However, before that, the white tiger alien beast can definitely rely on its short-term strength to severely wound the lizard-men who had the advantage. If it goes smoothly, it may be possible to directly kill the opponent.


    "I want to exchange my life with me, that''s not enough." The Lizardman said with an ugly face and calmly said.


    "Roar..." The white tiger alien snarled at the lizardman, the fierce light in his eyes was even stronger than before.


    "It''s careless, I shouldn''t have been procrastinating just now. After it was injured, I should rush forward to learn about it.


    Now its strength is skyrocketing, and the next battle will be very unfavorable to me. If I fight it hard, I will definitely suffer serious injuries.


    Besides, my weapon was left behind by the white tiger and alien beast. When I couldn''t use the Euphorbia, my combat power was greatly weakened, and now I can only deal with it for time. "


    The lizardman thought for only a moment, and the white tiger alien animal had already raised its paw and grabbed it in the air.


    A two-meter-long semi-arc blue light emerged from the claws of a white tiger and alien animal, and it approached the lizard man in just two or three seconds.


    "call out����"


    A burst of air sounded, and the lizardman raised his right hand, and a black glow flashed across its cuff.


    Then the killer move of the white tiger and alien beast that struck in front of him was suddenly divided into two by this black light, and flew towards both sides of the lizardman.


    With two "bangs", the two green awns that were divided into two blasted two large holes in the ground.


    "Arrow in the sleeve? This spiritual weapon is interesting. It can cut open the abilities of the alien beast." In the distance, there was a melon-eater who was attracted by the sound of battle. He ate the roast leg of lamb in his hand while eating Interesting self-talk.


    "call����"


    A gust of breeze came, and the wind brought a scent of roasted meat from a distance.


    The white tiger alien beast has a keen sense of smell. It sniffed the smell of the wind, and turned its head to look at the source of the scent. The lizard man followed his gaze when he saw the strange behavior of the other party.


    Two opponents who beat you to death and you are inextricable, looked at this with a look of surprise, and they thought of the stranger who suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    "When did this guy who was eating show up? And he was eating so comfortably, a bit too much!"


    "You two continue. It''s fine when I don''t exist." Lin Fei signaled the lizard man and the white tiger alien beast to continue fighting, and then used a knife to cut a piece of barbecue from the roasted lamb leg and put it in his mouth.


    lizard Man:"����"


    White tiger alien: "..."


    "Roar..." The white tiger alien felt that he was humiliated/humiliated by Lin Fei. It roared at Lin Fei very angry, and then continued to attack the Lizardmen.


    Although the white tiger and alien animal was very angry at Lin Fei''s current practice, it was still clear who was the main threat to it.


    As for the audience who appeared suddenly, eating and watching the show, he did not have any psionic fluctuations in his body. After the powerful enemy Lizardman was solved, he would just be solved by himself.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The lizardman, who had been beating white tigers and beasts, was completely at a disadvantage this time, and within half a minute of fighting, there were a few colors on his body.


    Especially on his left shoulder, a bloody/drenched wound with deep bones was caught directly by the claws of the white tiger alien animal.


    Lin Fei looked at it for a while, and found that the situation was one-sided, and found it meaningless, so he turned and left.


    As for why I didn''t save the lizardman, for Lin Fei, a visitor from another world, you are not a human being. Why should I help you?


    Regardless of whether you are a strange beast, a lizardman or a pighead, as long as you are a creature in the spirit world, you will look the same in Lin Fei''s eyes. It depends on your mood.


    The lizardman originally wanted to delay for a while, waiting for the white tiger and alien beast to hold on, but the development of the matter was far from what he had expected, and it was him who could not hold it first.


    "That friend, I am Gaotian, the son of the lord of Giant Rock City. As long as you can help me get out of trouble, I will have a good return." The audience member who had been watching the show turned around and left, and Gaotian, who was in a hurry, told Lin Fei. Shouted loudly.


    Lin Fei, who had just walked out of a few steps, heard Gaotian''s call behind him. He stopped and turned to look at the lizardman who was wounded and struggling under the fierce attack of the white tiger and alien beast.


    "You let me help you get out of trouble, how many spirit stones can you give me?" Lin Fei thought for a moment, and then said to Gao Tian, ??who was about to be unable to support it.


    "As long as you can help me get out of trouble, you can have as many spirit stones as you want." Gao Tian, ??who was caught by another white tiger and alien animal, hurriedly responded to Lin Fei loudly.


    "This lizard man really dared to make a promise. Since you have said so, then I''m welcome Lin Fei laughed "Oh" and thought cheerfully. ...... During lunch time, there will be such a harvest, God really favors me!


    Afterwards, he calmly collected the roast leg of lamb that had not been eaten in his hand and the knife used to cut the barbecue into the dimension space.


    ...


    In the distance, Gao Tian, ??who had consumed more than half of his physical and spiritual energy, was slapped in the chest by a white tiger and alien animal that had become more and more brave in the Vietnam War. The whole person slammed into the ground like a cannonball, and was embedded in the grass.


    "Roar����"


    The white tiger alien beast that succeeded in the blow showed the joy of victory in its eyes. It opened its mouth in the blood basin and vomited blood from its mouth, which was inlaid in the grass. It had no strength to dodge, and it rushed forward, ready to bite the opponent''s head.


    Qiao Gaotian looked at the oncoming white tiger and alien animal. At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind, "It''s over."


    The white tiger and alien beast had already rushed in front of Qiao Gaotian, and Qiao Gaotian could smell the fishy/qi in the opponent''s mouth. Just when it was about to die, a piercing sound suddenly appeared.


    "call out."


    "boom."


    A huge ice hockey puck with a huge volume and a diameter of about one meter and five meters quickly slammed into the white tiger alien beast that was flying towards the sky. The huge force of the ice puck directly knocked the white tiger alien beast into flight.


    "Where did this hockey puck come from?" This thought came to the mind of Gao Tian after he escaped from death.


    Afterwards, the reptilian inlaid in the grass Gaotian, turned his head with difficulty, and looked in the direction of the hockey puck.


    "hiss."


    After seeing the picture in the distance, it took a sigh of relief in its mouth, "What is the cultivation level of this audience?"


    ��������


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 933： : Asking for compensation

    The scorching sun is sky above the vast grassland.


    Lin Fei did not rush, walked towards Gaotian, the injured Zard step by step. Above his head, there were more than 20 huge ice **** floating.


    Moreover, the number of these hockey pucks is still increasing. Almost every few seconds, a hockey puck will condense out of thin air next to Lin Fei, and then it will quickly lift off and join the ice hockey queue above his head.


    "Roar����"


    was hit by an ice hockey puck, and the white tiger alien beast that fell on the ground got up from the ground, looked at Lin Fei, who was slowly approaching it in the distance, and roared at it sternly.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and waved forward, the hockey puck floating above his head shot it towards the roaring white tiger monster. Starting


    The aura of the white tiger and alien animal suddenly came to light, and a half-arc green light shot from its body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    The green light collided with the ice ball and exploded, and countless pieces of broken ice fell from the sky, like a hailstone.


    Within a short time, thousands of square meters of grass were covered with a lot of crushed ice. Under the action of the scorching sun above, the crushed ice quickly melted, and the originally dry grass became a bit muddy.


    The white tiger alien beast that swallowed the red blood grass spirit plant, the powerful state at this moment is like a glorious glow. When the time comes, it will be beaten back to its original shape. It is also very clear about this.


    Facing Lin Fei��s successive ice hockey pucks, the white tiger alien beast felt that the enemy must not be able to hold on to such a high-intensity attack.


    But what made it never expected was that this enemy who appeared suddenly, although the psionic energy on his body was not obvious, but he was like an endless psionic energy.


    This kind of elemental attack method that is very energy-consuming, lasting so long without stopping, is really unreasonable.


    "Roar����"


    The white tiger alien beast that was in a race against time, after a wave of confrontation with Lin Fei, it felt that its body began to turn from prosperity to decline, and its spiritual energy and physical strength were slowly declining.


    Once this happened, the white tiger alien beast knew that it had no chance to defeat its opponents, so it roared at Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian unwillingly, and then decisively turned and fled without looking back.


    "Its body should be dying, you should catch up and kill it, don''t let it run away." The wounded reptile sat high on the ground, his right hand propped on the ground, and his left finger pointed to the white who was escaping with all his strength. Shouted the tiger monster.


    Lin Fei didn''t listen to Gao Tian''s words to chase and kill the white tiger and exotic animal. He threw the remaining ice puck to his side.


    "Cab, click..."


    Dozens of hockey pucks hit the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Friend, such a good opportunity, why didn''t you kill that alien beast!" Qiao Gaotian watched as the white tiger and alien beast disappeared into the distant grass. He was very puzzled to the forest that came towards him. Fei asked.


    "Before, your request was for me to help you get out of trouble. It didn''t include killing the alien beast. If you want me to kill the alien beast, then you have to pay an extra sum of spirit stones." Lin Feilai When he arrived in front of Qiao Gaotian, he looked at it calmly and said.


    "You..." When Gao Tian heard Lin Fei''s words, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    "I was passing by accidentally, thinking about appreciating a close match. If you hadn''t asked me to help, I never thought about getting involved in the matter between you." Lin Fei said again.


    Qiao Gao Tian heard from Lin Fei''s tone that the other party was serious.


    It thought to himself that he was the son of the lord of the giant rock city, not only powerful and powerful, but also very powerful.


    I don''t know how many people think about fawning on me, but now I will meet someone who thinks the spirit stone is more important than it, which really makes it very upset.


    But I feel unhappy and return unhappy. Gao Tian is not a fool. Judging from the strength that the person in front of him has just shown, he can know that his cultivation is above him.


    My own injury is not light now, and the place where he is located is in the wilderness, if he dares to make the other person unhappy, if he wants to harm himself, he will have no power to fight back.


    After thinking clearly about the matter, Gao Tian changed the subject, and said to Lin Fei, "Thank you for your help. I don''t know what your husband is called."


    "My name is Lin Fei, and I am a businessman walking everywhere." Lin Fei introduced himself.


    "It turns out to be a merchant! But this person feels very different from the merchants I usually see. He doesn''t have the cunning temperament that is unique to a businessman, and he always feels that he does not look like a businessman." Gao Tian was in his heart. Commented on Lin Fei.


    Then it said to Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, can you trouble your caravan to send me back to Giant Rock City?"


    What? When did I have a caravan, how come I don''t know... Lin Fei was puzzled by Qiao Gaotian''s thoughtless words, and then said to it, "I am alone, there is no such thing as a caravan."


    "Uh... it''s just one person? You''re not mistaken! Isn''t all the traders walking around in groups? Isn''t there one person walking alone in business? This is because you think your life is too big!"


    Qiao Gaotian exclaimed in his heart, and at the same time he was a little curious about this weird businessmanLin Fei saw that the other person looked at him strangely, he didn''t bother to guess what the other person was thinking, and directly opened his mouth to it. Said. The full text of ������The fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    "Mr. Shiga Gaotian, you told me before that as long as I can help you get out of trouble, I can have as many spirit stones as I want. I remember that sentence correctly!"


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Gao Tian''s heart sank, and he secretly cried out, "Before the moment of life and death, I blurted out in a hurry, this businessman won''t say anything about it!"


    Lin Fei frowned when he saw Qiao Gaotian silent.


    "This guy doesn''t want to cheat or deny it! I can advise you to think twice, don''t do this kind of thing. In this world, except Zhou Yue, that fool has succeeded in cheating or denying it to me, none of the others have succeeded. Ever."


    was worrying about whether the other party would open the lion''s mouth, Gao Tian, ??and noticed that Lin Fei''s eyes were starting to become unfriendly.


    It panicked, and then hurriedly said, "Remember, of course I remember what I said, just say it! How many spirit stones do you want as a reward."


    Count your acquaintances...Lin Fei saw that the other party didn''t mean to deny it, and immediately put away his unkind eyes.


    Then he smiled and said to Yi Gaotian, "As the son of the lord of Giant Rock City, your status is naturally very honorable.


    Just now you were crushed and beaten by that strange beast. In that case, you can be said to be dead and lifeless. Without me, your ending will be one death..."


    ��������

 Chapter 934： : The war a few years ago

    "You said my status is honorable, but I didn''t tell from your tone how much you value my status!" Qiao Gaotian nodded stupidly as he listened to Lin Fei''s words.


    "Your status is so noble, I will save your life, but it''s not too much to ask you 5,000 spirit stones!" Lin Fei said tentatively.


    "Huh... this number is good. Although 5000 spirit stones is not a small number, it is very cheap for me to survive and keep alive." Qiao Gaotian listened to Lin Fei''s offer. , I was relieved.


    Then it nodded and said to Lin Fei, "Yes, only 5,000 spirit stones, but I don''t have so many spirit stones with me. I will not deliver the spirit stones to you until I return to Giant Rock City."


    "This is nature." Lin Fei expressed his understanding of Gao Tian.


    Not everyone is like him, carrying almost all valuable things with them, after all, not everyone has the ability to store things conveniently like the dimensional space.


    After the matter about Lingshi was settled, Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian were about to set off for Giant Rock City.


    "hiss..."


    Gaotian, who got up from the ground, stood up straight. The hurt on his body was so painful that he inhaled a cold breath. He gritted his teeth and took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket. After opening the cork, he poured it out. Take two pills and swallow directly.


    After Lin Fei saw Qiao Gaotian took two pills, as it mobilized the psychic energy in his body, the injuries he suffered began to ease quickly.


    Although the therapeutic effect of the pill has not reached the ideal state, it is much better than before, and all the wounds that have been bleeding have stopped the blood.


    "Why don''t I help it heal the wound on its body! After it is cured, I will go to Giant Rock City with it soon." Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, and then said to Yi Gaotian, "Xia Gaotian Sir, let me treat you!"


    Gao Tian, ??who just ate the healing pills he carried with him, heard Lin Fei say so, and said in surprise, "Boss Lin, do you know how to heal?"


    Lin Fei saw that the other party had misunderstood the meaning of his words, so he did not explain, and directly told the other party with actions.


    Gao Tian saw Lin Fei smile without saying a word, then saw him stretch out his right hand, a white light blooming between his fingers, blinking his eyes, his right hand was wrapped in white light.


    Immediately afterwards, the other party stretched out his right hand wrapped in white light and put it on his shoulder. At first, Qiao Gaotian wanted to dodge, but he immediately dispelled the idea of ??dodge.


    The reason why ���� dismissed the idea of ??dodge was because it thought that it still owed the other 5,000 spiritual stones. Before paying the 5,000 spiritual stones, this businessman who liked spiritual stones would definitely not be disadvantageous to him.


    After Lin Fei��s right hand, glowing with the light of life, rested on the shoulder of Gao Tian, ??the light of life quickly spread to Gao Tian, ??and the wounds healed quickly wherever he passed.


    "It turns out that the treatment he said is not to treat me with medical skills, but to use supernatural powers! The effect of this healing power is too powerful!" Qiao Gaotian looked at the wound on his body, healed quickly with naked eyes. Shocked and speechless.


    In less than two minutes, Lin Fei had almost healed the wound on Gao Tian''s body.


    He retracted his right hand, looked at the crusted body of Qiao Gaotian, and said to him, "Take it!"


    "Okay." Qiao Gaotian nodded in a daze, then stretched out his hand and rubbed the scabs on his body. After a while, all the wounds were completely scabbed by him.


    Pressed the wound where bones were originally visible, and now the elasticity of the skin has been restored to its original shape, letting Gao Tian know that this scene is not an illusion.


    "Okay, your body has recovered now, let''s go to Giant Rock City!" Lin Fei said after seeing that the other party was unharmed.


    "Wait, boss Lin, I have something to tell you." After being shocked, Qiao Gaotian shouted to Lin Fei who was about to leave.


    Lin Fei turned his head, looked at Yi Gaotian with some doubts, and asked, "What are you going to tell me?"


    "Boss Lin, I have one thing I want to ask you. Of course, I will pay for the remuneration separately." Gao Tian said to Lin Fei.


    Originally thought that he would be paid for saying that, the businessman in front of him would definitely agree to his request, but this time the other party did not agree.


    Lin Fei shook his head and replied to Gao Tian, ??"No, I''m not a know-it-all who specializes in solving problems for others, you should go to others for help!"


    Hearing Lin Fei''s words, Gao Tian suddenly felt anxious, and said, "Boss Lin, don''t rush to reject me, first listen to me and finish what I want to ask you. Then you decide whether to reject me."


    This lizard man is really troublesome... Lin Fei pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Just tell me! But I advise you not to hope too much."


    After that, Gao Tian said that he was going to ask Linfei, and explained the cause of the matter, and why it had previously fought with the alien beast.


    The cause of everything comes from the father of the Yat-Tian, ??who is the lord of the giant rock city, Zhang Feng.


    Five years ago, the lord of the giant rock city Zhanfeng led his subordinates to the western shore of Lizard Island, joined the lizard man city lord of other lizard people, and fought those who had landed on the island from the cold lake. Destructive group of alien animals.


    The two sides fought a three-day battle on the western shore of the island. The conditions of the battle were extremely tragic.


    Several lizard people at the lizard level of the city lord were seriously injured. Among them, Gao Tian��s father was the most injured. It was bitten by a poisonous animal.


    After that battle, everyone went back to their homes to cultivate. The injured lizardfolks of the city lizard level gradually improved after a period of training. Only Gaotian��s father was in a bad condition. .


    Although the father of the high sky, Zha Zhanfeng, his body suffered from the skin trauma in that battle, over time, all of it has been cultivated.


    But the extremely poisonous alien animal, the poison injected into Zha Zhanfeng''s body has always remained in its body, and it is consuming the vitality of Zard Zhanfeng every day.


    During this period, the doctors in Giant Rock City used many methods to treat Zard Zhanfeng, but the effect was not good.


    The toxin that the alien beast left in Zard Zhanfeng''s body could not be completely removed no matter what method was used. At most, it could only be suppressed, and then the zard Zhanfeng was renewed with a vitality plant.


    After so many years, Yi Zhanfeng''s physical condition has been worsening every day. As a son, Gao Tian is very anxious.


    ��������

 Chapter 935： : Rules in Giant Rock City

    By chance, Qiao Gaotian heard from a merchant that there is a rare spiritual plant like red blood grass nearby.


    As for the healing effect of the red blood grass spirit plant, Gao Tian is aware of it. It is a rare spiritual plant that can replenish the vitality of the eater after eating it. In order to bring back a plant for his father, Zard Zhanfeng, it will Hurry here alone.


    Lin Fei saw the rest of the matter with his own eyes, but the result was that the red blood grass Lingzhi did not get it, and he almost lost his life.


    "I really didn''t expect this lizard man to be a great filial son!" Lin Fei praised him after hearing what Gaotian said.


    "This is how things are. My father''s physical condition is getting worse every day. If this trend continues, it may not be able to hold it in a few months." Qiao Gaotian said to Lin Fei with a gloomy expression.


    "Isn''t it possible to extend your father''s life if you don''t eat the vitality plant?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "Eating spiritual plants containing vitality can indeed extend my father''s life, but such spiritual plants are very rare.


    After so many years, almost all of the spiritual plants that we can find in the boundary of Giant Rock City have been found, and the amount that is enough for my father to eat will only be enough for another few months.


    Even if I am willing to spend a high price to buy from people who have this kind of spiritual plant, they are not willing to sell it to outsiders easily. After all, this kind of spiritual plant can be used to save life when it is critical! "Qiao Gaotian explained to Lin Fei.


    "Indeed, normal people rarely sell such scarce life-saving items." Lin Fei agreed.


    "When I was healed by Boss Lin''s abilities just now, I clearly felt that Boss Lin''s abilities contained strong vitality, so I wanted to ask Boss Lin to help me heal my father." Qiao Gaotian sincerely told Lin. Fei said.


    "For the sake of your filial piety, then I promise you! But the treatment fee should be paid." Lin Fei was persuaded by the filial piety of Gao Tian.


    When ���� Gao Tian saw Lin Fei''s promise, his face was full of joy. When he came out this time, he was looking for the red blood grass plant that contains vitality for his father.


    Although I didn''t get the red blood grass plant in the end, I was able to find this strong man with the vitality of the healing ability and go back to treat my father. This is also a surprise.


    "Boss Lin, look at what you said, you are going to treat my father, and the cost of treatment must not be less for you." Qiao Gaotian smiled.


    Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, "The lizard man of the city lord level is definitely more valuable than the life of the city lord''s son.


    My treatment fee is 10,000 spiritual stones? Or should it take 15,000 spiritual stones?


    Forget it, let��s collect 10,000 spirit stones! Treatment or something is very simple for me. If I collect too much, I feel a little sad! "


    Then Lin Fei reported the cost of the treatment. After Qiao Gaotian heard it, he nodded and agreed, "It only costs 10,000 spirit stones to save his father''s life. That''s too cheap."


    After all things were finalized, Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian immediately marched towards Giant Rock City.


    ��������


    "Drive..."


    A horse is running fast on the road, the scenery on both sides of the road retreats fast, and a person follows closely behind it.


    Gao Tian looked back at Lin Fei, who was flying behind him. For this businessman who could use ice, healing, and flying abilities, it was extremely complicated.


    "If I could also awaken the three abilities, that would be great!" Ya Gaotian was so envious.


    After spending some time, Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian finally saw Giant Rock City.


    Flying in the sky, Lin Fei overlooked Giant Rock City from a high altitude, and found that this giant city was very similar to the ancient city in Lin Fei��s traditional impression. They were all tetragonal, unlike Linshui City, which made him feel very awkward. .


    Slowly narrowing the distance with the Giant Rock City, Lin Fei discovered that the Giant Rock City was even bigger than he thought. The size of the entire city is estimated to be four or five times larger than Linshui City.


    On this vast prairie, it just appeared there abruptly, like a behemoth lying quietly sleeping on the grass.


    Lin Fei took a closer look at the city from the sky, and found that it had inner and outer cities, which surprised him.


    After a while, when he was about to reach the eastern city gate of Giant Rock City, Lin Fei lowered his flying height, and flew at a constant speed to his side at a distance of only half a head higher than the height of the reptile.


    The lizardman warrior guarding the city gate obviously knew the Qiao Gaotian. When he saw it coming with Lin Fei towards the city gate, he quickly removed some roadblocks to make the passageway more spacious.


    "Young City Lord, good." The lizardman warrior who guarded the gate saluted Qad Gaotian.


    "Thank you." Qiao Gaotian responded, and then rode through quickly.


    After ���� entered the city, although Gao Tian was the son of the city lord, he still obeyed the rules set by his father and reduced the running speed of the mount.


    Giant Rock City has a population of up to 300,000. It is considered a huge city on Lizard Island. There are many people on the street and shops along the street.


    Lin Fei followed Yi Gaotian''s side and looked at the street scene in Giant Rock City, and exclaimed in her heart, "This is what it is called a city! Compared to the Giant Rock City, Linshui City is really inferior in quality."


    Along the way, Lin Fei followed Yi Gaotian into the inner city. Compared with the outer city, if he wanted to enter the inner city, even though Yi Gaotian was the son of the city lord, he still had to show the pass order to the lizardman warrior guarding the gate. brand.


    Because of the rules of the city lord''s exhibition wind, no one can enter the inner city without an inner city pass token.


    At this time, an embarrassing scene appeared. Lin Fei, who came to Giant Rock City for the first time, had no so-called inner city pass token, so he was stopped by the lizardman warrior guarding the gate.


    Qiao Gaotian felt that Lin Fei was looking at him, and it suddenly felt that his face was dull.


    immediately, with a calm face, said to the person in charge who guarded the city gate, "The Code of Zards, can I look at my face today?"


    "Young City Lord, this is the rule set by the City Lord. There has never been a accommodating situation in decades, please don''t make me embarrassing." The lizardman warrior at the gate said to Gao Tian, ??the lizardman without change.


    "You..." Qiao Gaotian was said by the other party that he couldn''t refute it. Then he turned his head to look at Lin Fei, and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, boss Lin, my father made this rule..."


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, just take me to get a pass token." Lin Fei said to Gao Tian without mind.


    You are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry, but my father��s body is weakening every minute and every second... Gao Tian didn��t want to waste time anymore, so he took Lin Fei to turn around and went to some place in the outer city to handle the passage. Token place.


    ��������

 Chapter 936： : Dying

    in the line����


    Lin Fei and Qiao Gaotian came to the place where the pass token was issued. There were a lot of people who came to apply for the pass token, so they walked silently to the back of the line and lined up.


    "Boss Lin, I''m sorry! The rules in Giant Rock City are all made by my father, and I can''t make it special based on my identity." Gao Tianman said to Lin Fei apologetically.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "This is very good. Your father has set the rules and everyone in the city will follow them. I like this environment a lot."


    Gao Tian didn''t expect that Lin Fei, who came to Giant Rock City for the first time, would agree with the rules set by his father, which surprised him.


    You must know that the various rules of equality for everyone in Giant Rock City make many outsiders who come to Giant Rock City for the first time unaccustomed, and most people still hate these rules.


    After all, these people possess a certain level of strength, and it is difficult for them to accept that they are equal to those civilians who are not as strong as them.


    The process of applying for a pass token is very simple, fill in your own information, explain your intentions, and finally pay a gold coin as a deposit for the pass token.


    During the whole process, Lin Fei was responsible for dictating, and the other fillings and deposits were all done by Qiao Gaotian.


    The officials on duty saw that their young city lord was so dedicated to one person, they all looked at Lin Fei curiously, guessing his origin.


    After everything was settled, the official on duty respectfully offered a wooden token half the size of a palm, and Gao Tian took it and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Thanks," Lin Fei said, taking the token and putting it in his pocket.


    "No thanks, let''s go!" Yi Gaotian said, and then it took Lin Fei back to the city gate entrance of the inner city.


    ��������


    After a while, Lin Fei, led by Yi Gaotian, finally came to the city lord''s mansion in Giant Rock City.


    "Young City Lord, you can be regarded as coming back." A very old lizardman saw Gaotian and Lin Fei approaching oncoming. His complexion was first happy, and then immediately dimmed.


    "Uncle Guan, where is my father?" Qiao Gaotian asked briskly without noticing the change in Guan Shi''s expression.


    "My Lord, it is resting in the bedroom now." The steward said.


    Surprisingly, at this point in the past, my father had never returned to the bedroom to rest... After listening to what the manager said, he noticed something wrong, so he asked, "My father''s body should be fine! "


    "Lord City Lord... Well, this morning it felt that its body could not last long, so it wanted to try to break through to Tier 4, and see if it could use the breakthrough to kill the toxins in the body. As a result..." The manager choked. Said to Gao Tian.


    "How is the result? Tell me soon!" Qiao Gaotian said anxiously with a startled expression.


    The mansion of the lord of the giant rock city is quite simple! Yi Gaotian''s father should be a doer... Lin Fei, who was looking at the city lord''s mansion, was attracted by the dialogue between Yi Gaotian and the steward.


    "As a result, Lord City Lord failed to break through successfully, the toxin in the body broke out again because of the failure of the breakthrough, Lord City Lord fell directly into a coma." The butler choked.


    "What, how could this happen!" Yi Gaotian was shocked, and then he ran towards his father''s bedroom, and Lin Fei quickly followed when he saw it.


    ��������


    After a while, Gao Tian, ??a panicked koala, came to his father''s bedroom, and without a word, it rushed in.


    When Lin Fei was about to follow in, he was stopped by two lizardman warriors guarding the door.


    "Father." Gao Tian shouted after entering the bedroom.


    "What is noisy, be quiet." A lizardman with mid-level strength in the third stage reprimanded Gao Tian.


    The reprimanded reptilian Gao Tian closed his mouth immediately, looked at the reptilian Zhanfeng lying on the bed, and whispered to the lizard-man who reprimanded himself, "Uncle, how is it with my father."


    "The situation is terrible. The toxins have invaded its heart. If this situation develops, your father may not last a day." Said the third uncle of Gaotian.


    "This..." Gao Tian gulped speechlessly. In despair, it suddenly remembered Lin Fei. It suddenly looked back, but it didn''t see the businessman who was following it all the time.


    "What about the people? Oops, Boss Lin should have been stopped by the guards." Qiao Gaotian muttered to himself, then turned and ran outside the door.


    The high-rise building of Giant Rock City in the bedroom, looking confusedly at Gaotian who is leaving.


    ����


    Outside, Lin Fei looked at the lizardman warrior who stopped him, and said helplessly, "I said, can you let me in."


    "No, without an order, we can''t let you, a stranger, enter the Lord''s bedroom at this critical moment." The lizardman warrior replied solemnly.


    "I''m your Young City Lord invited to treat your wounds to your Lord City Lord, so you can relax." Lin Fei said.


    The two lizardmen warriors who were guarding the gate looked at each other and exchanged opinions, then Qi Qi shook his head at Lin Fei.


    "...It''s a whole thing." Lin Fei is a reasonable personThe lizardman warrior who guards the gate is not wrong at this moment, so he can''t force it.


    So he can only hope that Yu Yi Gaotian will find out that he is not with him sooner, and then come out to find himself.


    "Taboo..."


    With a sound of footsteps coming from the bedroom, a figure walked out of the bedroom.


    The panicked zodiac Gaotian said to the two lizardman warriors who guarded the gate, "This is the distinguished guest I invited to heal my father. Please two let him come."


    "Yes, Young City Lord." After the two lizardmen warriors got the order from Gaotian, they immediately gave way to Lin Fei.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Lin, I was worried about my father''s physical condition just now, and I didn''t care about you for a while." Qiao Gaotian apologized to Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind, now hurry up and take me to see your father who has passed out!" Lin Fei said with a hand.


    ����


    The leaders of Giant Rock City, who had been wondering why Qiao Gaotian suddenly ran out before, saw Qiao Gaotian leading a stranger into the bedroom after a while.


    "Xia Gaotian, who is this?" The third uncle of Xia Gaotian looked at Lin Fei, and asked Qiao Gaotian.


    "Uncle San, the guest''s name is Lin Fei. I accidentally met this time when I was out. He has a very powerful healing ability. After I learned about it, I specifically asked him to heal his father." Everyone explained.


    Where can someone with such a second-level mid-level cultivation be so good! Could it be that the Young City Lord had encountered a liar... The high-levels of Giant Rock City present felt the fluctuations in Lin Fei''s psionic energy, and felt very distrustful of Lin Fei''s ability.


    ��������

 Chapter 937： : Last Hope

    After all, Lin Fei was a visitor invited by Qiao Gaotian to heal Qiao Zhanfeng''s wounds, and the top officials of Giant Rock City were not good at opposing Qiao Gaotian in person.


    And the high-levels of these giant rock cities, they currently have nothing to do with the toxins on Zard Zhanfeng.


    There is someone who can still treat his own city lord now, so with the attitude that a try is harmless, let this guest try the treatment!


    The thoughts of the high-level people in Giant Rock City were surging quickly, and they had a decision in their hearts, and immediately gave way to Lin Fei for treatment.


    "Boss Lin, I''ll take care of you next." Qiao Gaotian said to Lin Fei with hope.


    Lin Fei looked at the lizard man who was lying on the bed in front of him, his figure was a lot thinner due to his injury, and his breath was about to dissipate.


    He didn''t pack a ticket to Qiao Gaotian, but said to him, "I can''t guarantee that I will succeed in your father''s situation. I can only promise you and I will do my best."


    Under the gaze of the leaders of Giant Rock City, Lin Fei activated his light of life ability.


    A warm white light appeared on the palm of his right hand, and then he raised his right hand and used the tip of his index finger to point it on the arm of Lizardman City Lord Zhanfeng.


    The high-levels of the giant rock formation saw this guest invited by the young city lord to heal his own city lord, and the white light on his hand swiftly flowed towards him like running water.


    In the blink of an eye, these white lights covered the whole body of Zhan Feng, forming a huge cocoon.


    As the Light of Life ability healed the Zard Zhanfeng, Lin Fei could clearly perceive that the vitality that was about to dissipate in the opponent''s body began to slowly recover.


    This time, Lin Fei treated the Zhan Zhanfeng, and it took about three minutes before he put away his light of life ability.


    "Okay." Lin Fei turned around and said to the high-levels of Yi Gaotian and Giant Rock City.


    "Father." When Lin Fei said that he had healed his father, Gao Tian looked very excited and shouted to Zhan Feng who was lying on the bed.


    Qiao Gaotian called out to Zhan Zhanfeng several times. Although Zhan Zhanfeng breathed well and smoothly now, there was no sign of awakening.


    At this time, the third uncle of Qiao Gaotian stepped forward and came to Zhan Zhanfeng''s side. He put his right hand on Zhan Zhanfeng''s pulse, and immediately activated his own power to check.


    A red light emerged from the hands of the third uncle of Gaotian, and flowed along its fingers to Zhanfeng''s body. After the red light wandered through the body of Zhanzhan, it returned to the hands of the third uncle of Gaotian. , And then disappeared.


    "Uncle San, how is my father''s health now?" Qiao Gaotian asked his third uncle.


    "After this client''s treatment, the vitality that the eldest brother was about to dissipate has now been restored." Said Gaotian''s third uncle.


    "It''s great." The high-levels of the giant rock formation said joyfully, and at the same time they looked at the guests invited by the young city master with admiration.


    "Since my father''s vitality consumed by the toxin has been restored, why hasn''t he woken up yet?" Qiao Gaotian asked suspiciously.


    "Although the vitality of the eldest brother was restored, the toxin was not removed and still exists in his body.


    Before, the eldest brother tried forcibly to make breakthroughs in the cultivation base. After the failure, the toxins invaded into the heart, and through the heart, the toxins spread to all parts of its body.


    so that its brain was also contaminated with some toxins, so now although its vitality has recovered and temporarily relieved its worries of life, its mentality is unable to wake up due to the toxin infestation.


    Unless it can untie the poison in its body, it might not be able to wake up again. "Yad Gaotian''s third uncle came to such a conclusion through his own ability test.


    "No!" The senior officials of Giant Rock City were terrified when they heard the words, and their faces all showed unacceptable expressions.


    According to Sanshu Gaotian, the current situation of the Lord of the Giant Rock City can be explained by the medical identification on the Blue Star...this patient has become a vegetable.


    "My light of life ability is not omnipotent! In the case of this kind of poisoning, if it can be treated in time from the beginning, there may be hope.


    It has been dragged on for many years, and the toxins have penetrated into the bone marrow, and even I am unable to recover. Lin Fei thought to himself after listening to the conclusion of the third uncle Gao Tian.


    "No, how can my father stay in a coma? I don''t accept this result." Qiao Gaotian muttered to himself with grief looking at his father lying on the bed.


    The high-levels of Giant Rock City also looked sadly at Zhang Zhanfeng lying on the bed.


    The Giant Rock City can have today''s glory, and the zard exhibition style is indispensable!


    It is the Optimus Prime of Giant City. If it has been in a coma since then, then the status of Giant Rock City on Lizard Island will drop by half a level.


    "There is a solution. As long as we get rid of the toxins in the father''s body, then he can wake up.


    I will go to the Dark Abyss Grotto now and find the legendary spiritual plant that can cure any poison. "Gao Tian, ??with a sad face, put away his sad emotions, and said to his third uncle calmly.


    "Young City Lord, please don''t be impulsive, you must not go to Dark Abyss Grottoes!


    You don��t know that place There is a fourth-stage and early-stage strange animal living in the grotto.


    If you went to the Dark Abyss Grotto and lost your life, then how can we fight Lord City Lord? "The senior officials of Juyan City saw that the city lord''s heir was going to take risks, and they hurriedly spoke to dissuade them.


    "I will be careful, you don''t have to worry." Qiao Gaotian''s attitude is very firm.


    "Zard Gaotian, you don''t need to go. After the eldest brother was in a coma, the second brother went to the Dark Abyss Grotto with some hands to find the spiritual plant that can cure hundreds of poisons.


    There will be results tomorrow at the latest. If it doesn''t have any news, it will be useless if you go. "Yad Gaotian''s third uncle said.


    "Second Uncle..." Gao Tian was silent when he heard the words, the danger of Dark Abyss Grottoes, and the creatures on Lizard Island are unknown to everyone.


    Even if a cultivator with Tier 3 pinnacle strength enters the Dark Abyss Grotto, the final outcome is probably not good.


    The bedroom fell silent for a moment, and no one spoke quietly anymore. At this time, Giant Rock City was experiencing its biggest crisis in decades.


    "That, I have something to say." Lin Fei, the only outsider present, broke the depressive atmosphere of the scene.


    The lizards all turned around and looked at Lin Fei. Gao Tian asked Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, what do you want to say?"


    "You arrange someone to take me to the Dark Abyss Grotto you mentioned." Lin Fei said calmly.


    ��������

 Chapter 938： : Go to Dark Abyss Grotto

    "What does this man want to do when he goes to Dark Abyss Grottoes?" The high-level members of Giant Rock City present were puzzled after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    Gao Tian was taken aback for a moment, and he had some faint guesses in his heart. After he recovered, he asked Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, you go to the Dark Abyss Grottoes, do you want to find the one that can solve anything for us? Poisonous Lingzhi?"


    Lin Fei smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Well, that''s the case."


    "Boss Lin, I appreciate your kindness. The Dark Abyss Grotto is too dangerous, so you still don''t go." Qiao Gaotian discouraged Lin Fei.


    Although it knows that Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, no matter how strong it is, it cannot exceed the third-order peak, and that dark abyss grotto, even if it is the third-order peak, may not be able to retreat safely.


    I don��t want to go too much! But now your father, after I used the light of life ability to heal, still hasn''t awakened, how can I ask you to pay for the treatment of the 10,000 spiritual stones...


    Lin Fei''s tone was relaxed and natural, and he smiled and said to Gao Tian, ??"It''s okay, I have my own measures, you can arrange someone to lead me!"


    "What a person who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth is thick, your strength in the middle of the second stage, entering the dark abyss grotto, I am afraid that if you can''t hold on for half or five minutes, you will be eaten by the alien beasts in it." Contempt for Lin Fei in his heart.


    Seeing that Lin Fei''s attitude was so determined, Gao Tian saw a thought flashed in his heart, and then nodded to Lin Fei, "Okay, since Mr. Lin, you insist on going, then I will show you a way!"


    Yard Gaotian''s third uncle frowned when he heard the words, and said, "Yard Gaotian, show a way for Boss Lin. You don''t need to go personally. I will arrange a soldier to do this."


    "No need, Sanshu, I owe Boss Lin a favor, I''ll take care of it myself!" Gao Tian said, shaking his head.


    "Well, then I will arrange for some fighters to go on the road with you." Said the third uncle of Gaotian.


    Lin Fei looked at Gao Tian, ??thoughtfully, "This guy won''t be..."


    ��������


    After a while, at the western gate of Giant Rock City, a team of twenty lizardmen rushed out from the gate and headed southwest.


    "It is not easy to earn some spiritual stones. I told Qiao Gaotian before that he would need to pay 10,000 spiritual stones to treat his father, but the agreement did not mention that he must be cured after the treatment.


    I could have directly asked the people in Giant Rock City for compensation and left, but now it has become like this. After all, I am too kind. "Lin Fei, who was flying in the sky, gave himself a compliment in his heart.


    The sun slanted westward, past two o''clock in the afternoon.


    A cavalry team entered an area covered with dark brown vegetation. They ran for several kilometers and came to a small hill.


    Flying in the air, Lin Fei followed the lizardman cavalry on the ground. After seeing them stop, he flew down.


    After landing, Lin Fei looked at Qiao Gaotian and asked, "Is the Dark Abyss Grotto here?"


    Zard Gaotian got off his mount, pointed to the hill in front and said, "Here, the hill in front is the entrance to the Dark Abyss Grotto."


    Lin Fei looked at the small hill pointed by Qiao Gaotian and said, "The Dark Abyss Grotto you said is not a crypt!"


    "Yes, Dark Abyss Grotto is an extremely large cave with intricate passages and many black scale lizards living in it." Gao Tian introduced to Lin Fei.


    A moment later, a member of the team who was familiar with this place brought everyone to bring a mountain col. They found the entrance of the Dark Abyss Grotto in a familiar way. At the entrance, everyone saw a lot of horses tied to a tree.


    "Young City Lord, these horses are the horses of our Nancheng Racecourse." A lizardman warrior stepped forward to check the horses at the scene, and then reported to Gao Tianhui.


    "Well, these horses should belong to your second uncle. You are waiting outside. Boss Lin and I will go in to find my second uncle." Gao Tian said to the lizardman warrior.


    "Huh?" The lizardman warrior who followed were taken aback when he heard the words, and then hurriedly said, "No, Young Lord, you can''t enter the Dark Abyss Grotto. If something happens to you, we can only apologize with death after we go back."


    Gao Tian pondered for a while, then took out a golden token from his arms, threw it to the lizardman warrior in front of him, and said.


    "You hold this token. If something happens to me in the Dark Abyss Grotto, with this token, my uncle will not embarrass you, and you don''t need to apologize with death."


    "Young City Lord..." the Lizardmen warriors said in unison.


    "Boss Lin, let''s go in!" Qiao Gaotian said to Lin Fei.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded, and then walked into the gloomy Dark Abyss Grotto with Gao Tian.


    The entrance to the Dark Abyss Grotto is not wide, only about 3 meters. The more you go forward, the darker it gets inside. After about 20 meters, the vision in front of Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian becomes darker.


    Qiao Gaotian stopped, took out a few wooden sticks from the backpack he was carrying on his back, unwrapped the waterproof paper on the top of the sticks, and then took out the flint and steel in his arms and tapped it. stand up.


    Is there any mistake? Even using such a primitive way to illuminate... Lin Fei, standing in front of Qiao Gaotian, was stunned when he saw what the other party was doing.


    "Mr. Gaotian, you don''t want to use torches to illuminate our next trip!" Lin Fei asked Peng. "


    After lighting the torch, Gao Tian said to Lin Fei, "Yes!"


    "It''s too inconvenient to use torches for lighting, let''s use luminous stones for lighting!" Lin Fei said.


    Gao Tian shook his head and explained to Lin Fei, ��You can��t use luminous stones to illuminate the Dark Abyss Grottoes.��


    "Why not?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Black scale lizards like to eat luminous stones. If we use luminous stones to illuminate, they will immediately surround us." Gao Tian explained.


    "So that''s it, I learned it." Lin Fei suddenly realized.


    ����


    Zard held up the torch and walked ahead to open the road. After a while, the road in front of it and Lin Fei became wider and wider, and a very wide space appeared in front of her.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After Lin Fei entered this wide space, he stomped the ground with his feet. It found that the ground was very hard, and the hardness was several times that of the granite on the Blue Star.


    "The space here is said to have been developed by the black scale lizard creatures living here." Gao Tian said to Lin Fei.


    "With such a hard geology, most people wouldn''t be thankful to dig such a large space here, and a strange animal would do this kind of thing." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah! Let''s keep going!" said Gao Tian.


    ��������

 Chapter 939： : Threat from the dark

    In the dark environment, a group of orange-red flames was beating, bringing light to this dark place all year round.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The stalactites on top of ���� are dripping with water on the ground, causing a little noise from time to time, which brings a lot of pressure to people''s hearts.


    Lin Fei and Qiao Gaotian moved forward, obviously they could feel that the road under their feet had a certain slope, and they were walking deep underground.


    After another moment, Lin Fei and Qiao Gaotian walked into a wider space. The height of the top of this space was more than twice as high as before, and the darkness in front was still boundless.


    One passage, one wide space, how can this Dark Abyss Grotto look like an underground/grave/tomb... After walking for a while, Lin Fei thought of this Dark Abyss Grotto in his heart.


    "There is a situation ahead." Qiao Gaotian waved the torch in his hand, and Lin Fei saw what the other party had said.


    In front of them, there are many bodies/corpses on the ground. Judging by the color, these flesh and blood bodies should not be long before they died.


    Lin Fei watched some of these heads were torn off, some limbs were torn off, and none of them were completed/corpse/body. He turned his head a little nauseously, and thought in his heart, "These are all lizard people, after death It looks a bit miserable!"


    Judging from the battle traces left over from the scene, Lin Fei and Gao Tian can imagine that a fierce fight took place here not long ago.


    After discovering that his family had been killed, the complexion of Qiao Gaotian became very ugly and solemn.


    "It will definitely become more and more dangerous next, do you want to continue walking inside with me?" Lin Fei said to Gao Tian, ??who was holding the torch.


    "Go on, it''s all here, it''s too late to look back now." Qiao Gaotian''s attitude was very firm.


    Then, Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian bypassed the dead Lizardman warrior and continued to walk towards the darkness in the distance.


    As they continued to move forward, they hadn''t walked a few steps before, an abnormal situation appeared.


    The dense "squeak" sound came from all directions. In this dark environment, such a dense noise, after listening to it, directly taught people to numb the scalp.


    Zard Gaotian pulled out two spare torches attached to his waist to ignite them, and then threw them away forcefully.


    The torch with orange-red flames drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground, dispelling all the darkness in an area.


    Under the light of the fire, dozens of them are one meter long, with two long tentacles on their heads, and their mouths are covered with jagged teeth. They wear hard black armor, and the creatures that look similar to the watermelon worm on the blue star appeared.


    "We are surrounded!" Lin Fei sensed hundreds of psychic energy fluctuations in the darkness, and said to Gao Tian.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the black scale lizard monsters in the Dark Abyss Grottoes, just some insects and alien animals. Although there are many, they are not a threat to us. It is easy to solve them." Gao Tian is seeing these clearly. Said the insect and the strange beast.


    "Squeak..."


    A harsh sound exploded in the insect swarm.


    With the sound of this voice, it was originally just slowly surrounding the swarms of insects that had surrounded Lin Fei and Qiao Gaotian, and immediately accelerated the speed of the surrounding.


    Some insects and strange animals that are closer to Lin Fei and Qiao Gaotian, all with jagged teeth, jumped up on the spot, and rushed at them.


    Facing the attack of the insect swarm, Gao Tian backhanded down the Euphorbia on his back.


    injected psychic energy into the weapon, raised his hand and waved forward, and with a "crack" sound, the two insects and strange beasts that flew up instantly split into two, and the fishy juice spilled on the ground.


    Insects and strange animals are the most annoying. Not only does it smell bad after being killed, but it also bursts, which is really disgusting... Lin Fei, who has been to Insect Island before, is very experienced.


    He did not use physical attacks to kill the insects and strange beasts, like Gao Tian did. Instead, he used his abilities to create ice cones and nailed the insects and strange beasts that flew on to the ground. Into an ice sculpture.


    The average strength is only in the early stage of the second stage of the insects and strange beasts, it is absolutely impossible to win Lin Fei and Yi Gaotian.


    After ����, the number of insects was reduced by more than half in less than five minutes.


    "�ݡ���"


    A piercing sound rang out, followed by a huge tongue full of barbeds, shooting out of the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, this tongue entangled Lin Fei, and then dragged Lin Fei into the darkness.


    "Boss Lin!" Seeing Lin Fei missed and being dragged away, Yi Gaotian shouted anxiously before rushing to rescue Lin Fei.


    But at this moment, another huge barbed tongue shot out from the darkness, directly hitting the face of Gaotian.


    "boom."


    The zard waved its halberd against the sky, and the tongue hit the halberd with a muffled noise.


    "A lot of strength." Gao Tian, ??who blocked his tongue attack, said inwardly.


    "������......"


    The creatures in the darkness did not give their prey a chance to breathe, and successively launched attacks on the zard Gaotian, and the number of barbed tongues began to gradually increase.


    Faced with the flanking attack of the insect swarm and unknown creatures in the dark, and Lin Fei, who was dragged away, made no sound.


    Gao Tian, ??who thought that Lin Fei had been killed, gritted his teeth, exploded with psychic energy and waved the halberd in his hand, and came a full moon slash. After repelling the attacking enemy, he pulled his leg and fled away.


    After Gao Tian escaped, the insect swarms and the creatures in the darkness did not pursue them. They surrounded Lin Fei in the direction that Lin Fei had just been dragged into the darkness.


    "Squeak..."


    The calls of the insect swarms one after anotherBoom boom..."


    The thick footsteps of an unknown creature in the dark are muffled.


    The torch that was thrown on the ground by the reptiles high in the sky, and was extinguished by the disgusting insects and exotic animals. The space that Lin Fei called the "burial chamber" in his heart immediately fell into a state of total darkness.


    suddenly...


    A gleam of silver-white light suddenly appeared in this pitch-black space.


    "Zila... Rumble..."


    A terrible thunder light appeared out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, a thunderstorm area with an area of ??hundreds of square meters was formed.


    The dazzling silver-white electric light illuminates this dark space with a size of thousands of square meters.


    And those who survived here, the swarms of insects and unknown creatures in the dark that just launched an attack on Lin Fei and Gaotian, were all turned into coke by this sudden thunderstorm.


    After the thunderstorm, the silver-white light disappeared, and the place fell into darkness again. Compared with before, there was a bit more dead silence in the air and a smell of burnt meat permeated.


    "It''s finally stopped now..."


    A flat voice sounded in the dark, and then a cluster of small flames appeared out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a football-sized fireball, bringing light to this dark space.


    ��������

 Chapter 940： : Meet

    "Tattoo..."


    The reptile ran forward with a torch held high in the sky. During this period, it encountered many groups of insects and beasts.


    broke through again and again, after running a long distance in a row, when it was determined that no enemy was chasing it, it stopped its footsteps.


    At this time, it found a very serious problem, that is, it lost its way.


    was previously besieged by waves of insects and monsters, it was forced to walk into a fork in the road, and after a few consecutive times, it could still recognize the passage it had walked through, which was weird.


    "Damn it, this is terrible, I was lost, this Dark Abyss Grotto is worthy of being the most dangerous place on the island." Gao Tian gasped slightly and said to himself.


    "Taboo..."


    Just as the reptile was resting high in the sky and regaining its strength, suddenly there was a sound of dense footsteps coming from behind it.


    Zard Gao Tian suddenly turned around, took the weapon sticking to the ground, took a guard posture, and then squinted at the dark place ahead.


    The sound of footsteps got closer and closer, and then the figure approached the edge of the torch light illuminated area. The outline changed from blurry to clear. This was a lizard man in chain mail.


    It has a thin face, sunken eyes, and bloodshot eyes. The original delicate and clean chain mail is stained with a lot of green blood.


    "Second Uncle?"


    Zard Gaotian''s eyes widened and his face was ecstatic. It moved the torch to take a photo, and found many familiar faces, all of the second uncle''s men.


    I didn''t expect to meet my second uncle here. It didn''t take much effort to come here... Gao Tian was about to meet him. Suddenly his face changed, and his weapon pointed at the crowd and shouted sharply.


    "Don''t come here, don''t move all of you, otherwise my euphorbia will not recognize people."


    The group of lizardmen who were about to move forward stopped and looked at the lizard Gaotian with a puzzled look. They didn''t know what their Young City Lord was doing.


    "How do you prove your identity?" Gao Tian said, staring at the lizardman warriors in front of him.


    The tired-looking Second Uncle Gao Tian showed a gratified smile on his face when he saw his nephew like this.


    "Very well, you are not careless in this situation. It seems that I took you to the East Bank Marshes eight years ago. The group of phantom beasts that change their appearance made you impressed."


    Among the group of lizardmen, there was a lizardmen warrior with two scars on his face, proving himself, "Young City Lord, eight years ago, the young one also accompanied the team to the East Bank Swamp.


    When I was in the bathroom, I was attacked by the phantom beasts. I fought with them without wearing my pants. Later, I was outnumbered and almost fell. Fortunately, the Young Lord rushed to rescue me. "


    When Gao Tian heard this, he immediately remembered the scene where the lizardman warrior was struggling to fight with the alien beasts without wearing his pants. The picture was really tasteful.


    "Haha, it''s really you." Only Qiao Gaotian and the party knew about such a shame. So far, Qiao Gaotian had no doubt about it, and happily greeted his companions.


    It held the torch and looked at it one by one. At this time, everyone''s clothes were dirty and torn. Everyone''s eyes were bloodshot, and the expression on his face was hard to hide.


    Waiting for Gao Tian to finish reading one by one, count the number of people, and feel quite heavy.


    It learned from the third uncle that his second uncle brought a total of thirty-five fighters into the Dark Abyss Grotto this time. Now it has been less than half a day, only fifteen people are left.


    "Everyone set off from Giant Rock City in the morning and came all the way to Dark Abyss Grotto to find detoxification spiritual plants. They probably haven''t eaten anything since they came in. Are you hungry now? I brought you dry food and water."


    Zard Gaotian untied the bag on his back and gave dry food to the Lizardmen warriors.


    All the Lizardmen warriors, including the second uncle Gaotian, suddenly lit up, staring at the dry food that Gaotian took out of their backpacks, just like staring at the most precious treasure in the world.


    After the father of Yi Gaotian fell into a coma, this team learned that the lord of the city, Zhan Feng, had died soon, and hurriedly set off from Giant Rock City and rushed to the Dark Abyss Grotto to find the legendary spiritual plant that can cure hundreds of poisons.


    After entering the Dark Abyss Grotto, he encountered many attacks along the way, and the companion responsible for carrying dry food also died in one of the attacks.


    So when they have exhausted more than half their physical strength and need to eat when they are hungry, they have nothing to eat.


    Then they can only go hungry and go on, hoping to hunt down some edible animals, but unfortunately the sky is not as good as people want, and they fight against the incoming enemies again and again, leaving behind inedible animals. .


    In the process of distributing food, Gao Tian noticed that the lizardmen warriors were more or less wounded. Some serious ones even broke their arms and disappeared together with their sleeves. The wounds were simply bandaged, and they were invisible. Bleeding.


    Gao Tian, ??who walked along, didn''t encounter any strong enemies. At most, he only encountered strange beasts of the third stage and early stage. It asked with some confusion. "Second Uncle, what powerful alien beasts have you encountered? How come everyone is hurt so badly."


    Hearing that, everyone who was devouring them was stagnant at the same time, and the haggard-looking Second Uncle Gao Tian whispered, "When we first entered the Dark Abyss Grotto, we were able to deal with an attack calmly, but after a long distance. We are in big trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Qiao Gaotian asked.


    "We were walking, and found that we had lost our way. When we were about to return to the ground for a long-term plan, we found that all the signs that we made before were missing.


    Then we tried our best to return to the ground, but we couldn''t get out no matter how we walked. As time went on, the more we wanted to get out, the more we walked in the opposite direction to the depths of the Dark Abyss Grotto. "Qiao Gaotian''s second uncle said.


    "How could this be? Even if the channels are crisscrossed here, it is easy to get lost, but as long as we have the intention to mark them.


    According to the **** of the terrain here, if you want to go out, you can still get out after spending some time. How could you go in the opposite direction and head toward the depths of the Dark Abyss Grotto. "Qiu Gaotian frowned and said.


    "We don''t know this, anyway, it''s the case. I don''t need to say you know what happened.


    The more we went into the depths of the Dark Abyss Grotto, the more violent the attacks we encountered, some strange beasts with the strength of the third-tier middle and third-tier high-tier also appeared frequently, causing us huge casualties. "Yad Gaotian''s third uncle said.


    After listening to his second uncle''s account, Qiao Gaotian''s heart sank, and then he threw off the bad thoughts in his mind, his tone changed, and asked his second uncle in a lighter way.


    "Second Uncle, you seem to be not surprised at the fact that I will come to Dark Abyss Grottoes!"


    ��������

 Chapter 941： : Crisis appeared two consecutive three

    Yi Gaotian''s second uncle took a sip of water and said with a smile after swallowing the food in his mouth.


    "I had already anticipated it in my heart. After you learned that your father was in a coma, you would be desperate to objection.


    vowed to enter the Dark Abyss Grotto, looking for the legendary spiritual plant that can cure hundreds of poisons to rescue your father, so after seeing you, I was not surprised at all. "


    "Second uncle knows me best!" Gao Tian smiled in his heart.


    At this time, the second uncle of Qiao Gaotian moved his ears and caught an unusual sound in the silent darkness. It instinctively got up and shouted to everyone, "Be careful, the strange animal is here again."


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, a shadow sprang out from the darkness, and a tongue flicked around the nearest lizardman warrior, and it was about to be swept away.


    "boom!"


    In the cracking sound of the ground, half of the foot has already stepped into the third-order peak level of the second uncle of Xia Gaotian, it rushed out like a cannonball, and slammed into the black shadow attacking its subordinates.


    The moment the strange beast was hit and flew, a flick of its tail struck the second uncle Gaotian on the back, in a clear voice.


    The chain mail behind the second uncle Gao Tian cracked, and the clothes he was wearing also tore a hole under the attack, and the naked/exposed skin showed fine blood beads.


    After the alien beast was hit and flew, it fell into the darkness and suddenly lost its sound, as if it had just retreated.


    But Gaotian��s second uncle did not relax his vigilance. While listening attentively, he unfolded his perception, caught the clues around him, and reminded his subordinates.


    "Be careful, everyone, this strange beast is very cunning. Be careful not to let it attack us."


    The psychic energy fluctuations that the alien beast showed just now, everyone knows that it has the strength of the third-order high-end, and Gao Tian, ??holding his own Euphorbia, is standing by with the Lizardman warriors.


    In this half a day, the lizardman warriors who participated in this operation died one after another, which also allowed the survivors to understand the temperament of this strange beast.


    The strange beast didn''t dare to fight against the second uncle of Gao Tian, ??it liked to hide in the dark and wait for opportunities to attack its prey.


    As long as it succeeds, it will immediately withdraw, and it will not appear in front of everyone again until the next opportunity.


    Yu Gaotian��s second uncle slowly backed away, cleaving his hand to grab the torch in Yu Gaotian''s hand. Its face was full of seriousness. He held the torch and listened for a while, then suddenly threw the torch out.


    Amidst the sway of the fire, everyone saw a huge lizard monster with black scales on its body attached to a distant stone wall.


    Its two jet-black eyes are on the sides of its cheeks, and its expression is slightly dull, as if it is not sensitive to light.


    Gao Tian saw the appearance of the alien for the first time. Its body length was less than 3 meters, its tail was as long as its body, and it was covered with thick black scale armor.


    "This is the overlord in the legendary Dark Abyss Grottoes, the black scale lizard monster!" Gao Tian, ??who saw the black scale lizard animal for the first time, thought in his heart.


    At the moment when the fire illuminates the strange beast, the filling-up Second Uncle Gao Tian, ??showing its own powerful explosive power.


    The strength that is about to break through to the third-order peak is fully deployed, it silently bends its knees, and suddenly shoots, and its body disappears before the sound of the ground cracking under its feet.


    The black scale lizard strange animal attached to the rock noticed the abnormality, and it swayed and disappeared.


    The second uncle Gao Tian, ??who has rich combat experience, chased after him. One person and one beast competed in the tomb. The sound of "Dangdangdang" fighting came from the darkness.


    The collision of fists and feet, the resounding loud noise, seemed to be a series of bells, but also like a blacksmith''s beating, the fist glowing with aura hits the body of the black scale lizard, sometimes it will shoot out dazzling sparks.


    After a while, everyone heard the roar of the black scale lizard alien beast, followed by the screaming of the second uncle Gaotian, then there was no more movement in the darkness, and everything returned to calm.


    "Second Uncle!" Yu Gaotian shouted at the dark location where he felt the fluctuation of psychic energy.


    In the deadly silence, there was a moaning/groan from the second uncle of the lizard Gao Tian, ??"It hurts me to death. The scales of this black scale lizard are really strong."


    Immediately afterwards, the second uncle of Yi Gaotian walked out of the darkness, dragging the corpse/body of the black scale lizard in his hand.


    "My lord is mighty!" The cheers exploded, and the lizardman warriors saw their boss and killed the nasty black lizard beasts, venting their depression one by one.


    Yu Gaotian��s second uncle threw the corpse of the black scale lizard in front of the crowd, and Qiao Gaotian stabbed the black scale lizard with the big halberd in his hand, and found that it was not easy to pierce the scales with his weapon. .


    This discovery made Gao Tian a little happy, and he happily said to his second uncle, "If the scales of this black scale lizard beast are used as armor, it is an excellent armor!"


    "Yes, but we don''t have time to deal with it." Yu Gaotian''s second uncle said regretfully.


    Also, there are dangers in the Dark Abyss Grottoes, we can''t stay in one place for too long...Zard Gaotian nodded and continued, "This black scale lizard looks a lot of meat, can we eat it?"


    "You can''t eat it. The black scale lizard alien beast grows in the dark abyss for many years and grows by eating poisonous carrion. The meat on its body is highly toxic to us." Yu Gaotian''s second uncle explained.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Just as the Zard Gaotian and his party, because they killed a third-order high-stage black scale lizard monster, their morale was greatly boosted, the passage in front of suddenly filled with wind.


    The sound of the wind with the stench of the stench blew out everyone''s torches.


    The sound of the wind is like breathing, with rhythmic fluctuations.


    "No, this is the sound of breathing, not the sound of wind at all!" Everyone sank.


    There was a lizardman warrior who used his own power to probe in the direction of the breathing sound. His face was white in vain, and he said hoarsely, "My lord, Young City Lord, there is a huge alien beast lying in front of him."


    The morale that had just been boosted, because of this sudden change, everyone''s joy disappeared, and a heart sank.


    All the lizardman warriors stared at the place where the breathing sound was heard, and cold sweat broke out from the palms of their arms.


    "Go and light the torch." Yi Gaotian''s second uncle instructed his subordinates.


    A lizardman warrior obeyed the order of the second uncle Gaotian, and hurriedly took out the flint and steel from his arms, and ignited the fire.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Gaotian looked at his second uncle solemnly, "Second uncle, can you still fight in your current state?"


    Uncle Gao Tian, ??who had consumed more than half of his body''s psychic energy, did not answer his nephew''s question directly.


    Its gaze is fixed in the distance, its muscles are tight, and it is ready to fight to the death against the powerful enemy hiding in the dark.


    ��������

 Chapter 942： : Its not too late to come

    "My Abilities Leisure Life ( Find the latest chapter!


    The sound of breathing in the distance caused a great sense of oppression to the lizardman warrior who was fighting.


    This lizardman warrior felt that his mental state was getting worse and worse. Its hands couldn''t control it, and it stopped shaking, and the flint and steel burst into flames.


    The sound of breathing is getting closer, and the fishy smell is getting stronger. However, there was no footsteps alone.


    "Quick, quick, quick"


    It is the oppression of mental power, the strange beast in the dark may have the strength of the third-order peak...


    The fired lizardman warriors almost exploded under the urging of their companions, "K", the flint and steel ignited a weak flame, igniting the grease on the torch.


    "call!"


    The flames rose, dispelling the darkness.


    Yi Gaotian''s second uncle grabbed the torch, and without a word, threw it away.


    After the torch fell on the ground, dazzling sparks exploded, and the light was suddenly bright, and everyone saw the scene in the passage.


    I saw a huge black scale lizard creeping forward in the passage, which was just ready to go when hunting.


    The size of this black scale lizard monster was twice the size of the one that was killed just now, and its appearance was a little different. Its jet-black eyes were slightly dull, and the lips were closed, but the upper fangs were protruding and curved.


    The burst of light from the torch was only momentary, and in the next moment, no one could see it.


    The lizardmen warriors only felt a gust of wind passing by, as if something extremely fast was passing by at high speed.


    Then, they heard a "bang" sound, and a figure slammed into the side rock wall like a cannonball, and the originally hard and unusual rock wall was smashed into cobweb-like cracks.


    Everyone looked at it and found that the figure hitting the wall was Gao Tian, ??the zoar.


    "Wow." Gao Tian spit out a mouthful of blood, then slipped off the wall.


    "Go and save my second uncle." After landing, Gao Tian shouted to the Lizardmen soldiers.


    After hearing what Gaotian said, the Lizardmen warriors realized that their boss was missing.


    "My second uncle is there." Gao Tian, ??the reptilian with many broken bones, pointed at the lizardman warriors behind him.


    The lizardman warrior suddenly turned around and looked in the direction that Qiao Gaotian was pointing, and saw the huge black lizard beast holding his boss in his mouth, shaking his head from side to side.


    Seeing this, the Lizardmen warriors shouted loudly, "Save people, save people, let''s go together and kill this strange beast."


    In the darkness, there was the painful roar of the second uncle Gao Tian, ??his hands slammed the black scale lizard''s mouth forcefully, but it was a pity that it was obviously unable to break free from its mouth with its strength.


    "You creatures on the ground dared to enter the Dark Abyss Grottoes and killed my people. Today, none of you will want to leave this place alive." There was a black scale lizard creature of Uncle Gaotian in his mouth, and he used his spirit to face the scene Everyone said.


    It really is a strange beast at the top of Tier 3... The Lizardmen warriors no longer have a fluke at this moment.


    Although this black scale lizard monster has the strength of the third-order peak, the lizardmen warriors also know that the final outcome of their own side may be inevitable, but they don''t want to just wait and die.


    "Kill...fight with it." The lizardman warrior roared, and then rushed to fight the black lizard beast.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from a passage not far away, "Don''t get me in the way, all get me back!"


    What''s the situation... The lizardman warrior who was about to fight to the death, after hearing this sound, moved his feet, and his heart was full of confusion.


    Lying on the ground with serious injuries, Gao Tian, ??a **** reptile, heard the familiar sound, his eyes lit up and his face was full of consternation.


    In the passage, a figure wearing black clothes and black trousers with a headgear walked out.


    A football-sized, orange-red fireball burning with flames hovered beside him.


    These lizardmen were not completely wiped out, and it is not too late for me to come... Lin Fei sensed the situation on the scene, then raised his right hand and pointed it into a sword, facing the second uncle Gaotian in the distance. The black scale lizard pointed a finger.


    Everyone saw a small fire from Lin Fei''s fingertips, and then the fire seemed to be given life. It suddenly jumped up in vain, and then suddenly popped up.


    "call out����"


    The flame pierced the air, wiping a straight and bright thin line in the dark, and piercing the back of the black scale lizard.


    "Peng."


    The flames rose, and the blood and flesh of the black scale lizard monsters that had been recruited exploded, and the burnt smell filled.


    "Roar...you are so brave, you dare to hurt me." The mental power of the third-order peak spread to the surroundings, putting great pressure on the lizard people present.


    The black scale lizard alien beast that was suddenly attacked released the prey in its mouth, snarled in a deep voice, and then turned into a phantom and rushed towards Lin Fei with a calm look.


    The lizardmen warriors only felt a flower in front of them, and the strange beast of the third-order peak disappeared.


    "Fast speed." Gao Tian, ??who was lying on the ground, could barely catch some movements of the black scale lizard.


    "boom."


    The black scale lizard monster that pounced on Lin Fei slammed into the air, and it grabbed the place where Lin Fei had been standing, and slapped the ground like a steel whip with its tail.


    "What about people?" The black scale lizard alien beast was startled, and it didn''t realize how the prey escaped.


    "Where are you looking?" A figure appeared on the right side of the black scale lizard.


    When the black scale lizard monster heard Lin Fei''s voice, the alarm bell in his heart suddenly activated its own speed ability and immediately jumped back.


    "boom."


    The fire blazed into the sky, and Lin Fei blasted a group of hot flames at the right fist of the black scale lizard''s head.


    "Bang." Leaping back, the black scale lizard alien beast that had almost escaped Lin Fei''s attack stabilized its body, and then it roared in pain because its cheeks were burned by Lin Fei''s flames.


    "I think you can dodge it several times." Lin Fei said to the black scale lizard, then his knees were slightly bent, and his feet rushed towards the black scale lizard.


    "call out."


    A piercing sound of air-piercing sounded in this empty space, and every time Lin Fei and the black lizard creature set off, a strong wave of air was generated.


    They can''t clearly see the battle between Lin Fei and the black lizard monster ~ www.novelhall.com~ They can only judge their location based on the sound of the battle.


    "I didn''t expect this boss Lin to have such strength. He can fight against the black scale lizard monster with the strength of the third-order peak. It is really strong. Now we can be saved." Gao Tian was very excited. I thought to myself.


    "Peng."


    The football-sized fireball suspended in mid-air suddenly exploded, and countless small flames splashed around.


    Immediately afterwards, these scattered little flames did not annihilate in the air, but rapidly expanded one by one, all turning into the size of a fist.


    Subsequently, these small fireballs the size of fists were evenly distributed in this space of thousands of square meters, and the orange-red fire light instantly illuminated the originally dark space.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 943 is not too late), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 943： : Died by talking too much

    With a clear sight, Yi Gaotian and the others saw that a black scale lizard monster with only Tier 3 peak strength was lying on its stomach a hundred meters away, and the corresponding person stood more than 20 meters away.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and grabbed it sideways. From the dimension space, he took out a newest psionic long sword that was bought at the psionic weapon store and sold for 5 million yuan.


    "Let''s stop here! I''ll give you one last chance to shoot." Lin Fei smiled and said to the black scale lizard alien beast holding the psychic long sword.


    Lin Fei knocked down a lot of the scales on the black scale lizard monster after a short fight, and traces of blood continued to leak out.


    At this moment, the black scale lizard alien beast no longer has the heart to despise, it knows that the enemy in front of it is very terrible.


    "The creatures on the ground, don''t think I can''t help you, you can escape, I tell you, my strength is not in the top ten in the Dark Abyss Grottoes." The black scale lizard alien beast said to Lin Fei.


    "What, it''s so powerful that it can''t even make it into the top ten?" Qiao Gaotian and the others were taken aback.


    "Huh."


    Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in the same place, and the black scale lizard strange beast''s eyes panicked. It was about to leave the place, but found that its body was out of control.


    "boom."


    What kind of sound is this... The world in the eyes of the black scale lizard alien beast whirled around, and then it saw a figure standing next to it, and then its body crashed down.


    Lin Fei looked at the head of the black scale lizard alien beast that was rolling down not far away. It stared at him with wide eyes. Lin Fei said to him, "You are so much nonsense."


    I was cut off...As this thought came out, the eyes of the black scale lizard alien beast lost its luster, and it extinguished the fire of life unwillingly.


    "This 5 million psionic long sword is really not bad, a little bit of psychic energy can exert great lethality."


    Lin Fei, who used the Psionic Long Sword for the first time, was very satisfied with this newly launched product.


    Then he shook the psionic long sword in his hand, shook off all the blood on the blade, and then put it back into the dimensional space.


    "Tattoo..."


    Lin Fei walked towards the place where they were, and the lizardman warriors stared at Lin Fei directly. For this powerful man who could kill the black lizard beasts of the third-order peak, they felt in their hearts when facing these characters Still a little nervous.


    "This is the helper I invited. Go and see how my second uncle is doing now." Qiao Gaotian said to his second uncle''s subordinates.


    "Okay, Young City Lord." The Lizardmen warriors nodded in response, and then ran away.


    Their boss was thrown out by the black scale lizard monster of the third-order peak before, and now they don''t know what the situation is.


    "Thank you, Boss Lin, for his life-saving grace. I didn''t expect that I would be rescued by Boss Lin twice in a day." Gao Tian said to Lin Fei with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Mr. Qiao Gaotian, you will encounter this kind of life crisis twice in one day. You are really unlucky enough. After you go back this time, you have to find something to get rid of the bad luck." Lin Fei smiled. Said to Gao Tian.


    Then he squatted down and used the light of life ability to heal Qad Gaotian.


    Because Gao Tian was injured not too seriously, it was just that the bones on his body were broken, and the internal organs were bleeding a little under the heavy blow.


    In general, even if Lin Fei didn''t take the initiative to treat him, it would only rely on Qiao Gaotian''s own physique to let it recover on its own, and it might be able to heal on its own after six or seven days.


    Now with Lin Fei''s Light of Life abilities healed, it took less than ten seconds to restore the original form.


    When Gao Tian, ??who was healed, got up from the ground, a Lizardman warrior ran from a distance and said in a panic, "Young City Lord, something has happened."


    "Is it my second uncle? What happened to him?" Yi Gaotian immediately guessed what the lizardman warrior was referring to.


    "Yes, Lord Zhanzhanshi suffered extremely serious injuries, and the medicines we carried didn''t work, and now our lord''s life is at stake." The Lizardman warrior said anxiously.


    "Boss Lin, my second uncle is seriously injured, can I trouble you to take care of it?" Qiao Gaotian turned his head and pleaded with Lin Fei.


    "Yes, but this is all charged." Lin Fei said.


    "This is natural." Gao Tian expressed his understanding, and then Lin Fei, Gao Tian and the lizardman warrior who had come to report the situation quickly walked towards the place where the Zard Show Stone was.


    "Everyone gets out of the way, Young City Lord is here." The lizardman warrior who brought Lin Fei and Gao Tian with him shouted to his companions.


    "Second uncle." Qiao Gaotian saw the Zard Show Stone lying in a pool of blood, and couldn''t help whispering when he saw its tragic situation.


    Lin Fei stepped forward to check the situation. Half of the Zhan Zhanshi''s body was bitten and bloody, and the internal organs were vaguely visible, but this kind of injury was still very good for Lin Wei to treat.


    Then he tapped his right hand on the Zha Zhanshi and treated it with the light of life. Within two or three minutes, all the places that had been bitten by the black scale lizards were healed.


    After treatment Zhan Zhanshi slowly regained consciousness, but his face became more haggard than before due to excessive blood loss.


    After Yu Zhanshi woke up, he saw his subordinates and his nephew surrounded by him, as well as a strange face.


    It was taken aback for a moment, and then some incredulously muttered to itself, "I...I didn''t die."


    After resting on the spot for a few minutes, Yi Gaotian introduced Lin Fei to Yizhanshi.


    The slowed down Zhan Zhanshi got up from the ground, clasped his fists in both hands and said to Lin Fei, "Thank you for the help of Boss Lin."


    "You don''t need to thank you, take people money and people to eliminate disasters! And I didn''t save you in vain. The treatment fee just now counts as 500 spirit stones for you!" Lin Fei said plainly to Zhan Shi.


    What a unique businessman... Zhan Zhanshi nodded and said, "After I go back, I will pay you the cost of the treatment of 500 spirit stones."


    After the Lizardmen warriors knew that Lin Fei came to help them find the spiritual plant in the Dark Abyss Grotto that could cure hundreds of poisons, their morale suddenly boosted.


    After all, the powerhouse in front of them, just now in front of them, killed a Tier 3 peak black scale lizard beast on the spot.


    With such a strong combat force joining their team, their success probability and safety factor for this mission have been greatly improved.


    After a while, before the team was ready to set off again, Lin Fei came to the black scale lizard monster he had killed.


    Raising his hand and using the power of thought ability, he quickly peeled off the black scale armor from his body in three strokes, and then put the peeled black scale armor into the dimensional space in front of everyone.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 944： : Make a good relationship

    Qiao Gaotian and Zhan Zhanshi watched the scales of the black scale lizard beast disappear out of thin air. They were once again surprised and shocked by Lin Fei''s operation.


    What Zhan Zhanshi thought in his heart was that this merchant would use fire, healing, dynamism, and storage space abilities, which is really amazing.


    And Gaotian Gaotian knows more about Lin Fei. This time he saw Lin Fei use several new abilities. Counting the ones he saw before, he was really shocked. .


    It secretly thought, how many abilities have been awakened by the merchants who happened to be on the road! Is his true strength really only the third-order peak? Still, he might be stronger.


    "There is also a black scale lizard monster over there, don''t you want it?" Lin Fei saw a strange animal lying in the distance, and asked them.


    "We can''t take it with us, Boss Lin, if you need it, just take it!" Zhan Zhanshi said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    At this moment, it was already thinking about how to make a good relationship with Lin Fei. This kind of powerhouse with the strength of the city lord, if it can make a good relationship with him, this will be a huge benefit for Giant Rock City.


    "That''s OK, since you don''t want it, then I will accept it." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Then he raised his hand and beckoned to the black scale lizard monster that only had the strength of the third-order high-level. The scales of the black scale lizard monster were quickly stripped off by the power of the ability. .


    After collecting the trophies, with Lin Fei''s thought, the fireballs in this space of the uniform division went out one after another, leaving only eight fireballs floating around the group of people to provide everyone with light.


    That''s all right now, we don''t need to use torches to illuminate... the lizard people looked at the fireball floating around and thought together.


    "Let''s go on!" Lin Fei said, and then took the lead in front of everyone, clearing the way for everyone. At this moment, he has become the core of the team in search of spiritual plants.


    ��������


    In the Blue Star Rongcheng, in the vitality fitness center, in the venue where students are taught yoga, Zhou Yue, who is wearing a fitness suit that highlights her figure, is giving lessons to her students.


    "Pop." Zhou Yue patted her palms and said to the students, "Well, the time is up, let''s end today''s class!


    After you go back, you should find some time to consolidate the several Protestant yoga movements, but don��t practice for too long. Remember, any exercise should be done in moderation. Excessive exercise is very bad for your body. "


    "Okay, Coach Zhou." Some students responded, and then everyone got up from the yoga mat and began to organize their own things.


    The students were familiar with each other. They got together in twos and threes and walked out of the yoga room. They were going to the vitality gym to provide students with a bathing place.


    Some students stayed and asked Zhou Yue about some of the yoga movements taught by the Protestant, and asked their own questions about some details.


    After these students who asked for questions had asked questions and left, Yan Hao, who had been waiting for the opportunity, stepped forward at this time and stopped Zhou Yue, who was about to leave with a bag.


    "Coach Zhou, my friend gave me a group discount catering voucher. I just told Hu Jingjing and the others. We will go to that restaurant for dinner tomorrow. Coach Zhou, are you free? Let''s go together tomorrow!" Yan Hao smiled Said.


    "You guys, let''s go! I can''t live without some things on my hands these days." Zhou Yue shook her head and found a reason to reject Yan Hao''s invitation to dinner.


    "That''s it, that''s OK, then a few of us will go." Yan Hao said with a smile, then turned to pack his own things.


    When Zhou Yue walked towards the entrance of the yoga room with her bag, Yan Hao turned to pack her things and turned her head, staring at Zhou Yue''s graceful back, the smile on his face was lost.


    At this moment, he was very sure that Zhou Yue was wary of him, and he had almost been blacklisted.


    "Damn, my hard work these days has been in vain, and it''s all caused by the two stupid women in the swimming pool.


    If they don''t make trouble, Coach Zhou will not treat me like that. "I have already figured out the reason why Zhou Yue is indifferent to herself, Yan Hao muttered very irritably in her heart.


    After the graceful Zhou Yue left, Yan Hao took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a text message to Jin Shun of Chaoyang Gym in the Southern District.


    ��������


    When Zhou Yue returned to her office, she first went to the locker room in the office, changed her fitness clothes, and then sat back at her desk, playing with her mobile phone boredly.


    After today��s course is over, the work on hand is also finished, and now she is waiting for the time to get off work.


    After checking the real-time news for a while, Zhou Yue opened WeChat and sent a voice to Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I''m busy with work, and what''s on hand, do you want to play a few games of Supreme Glory together?"


    It''s been a few minutes since the voice was spoken Zhou Yue, with her chin in one hand, didn''t see any response from Lin Fei. She waited a bit anxiously, so she called Lin Fei directly.


    "Beep, hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later."


    Listening to the voice coming from the microphone, Zhou Yue raised her brows and muttered, "Lin Fei turned off unexpectedly. What did he do again?"


    Zhou Yue, who has had similar experiences several times, knows that if this happens, it is very likely that Lin Fei put his mobile phone into the dimension space, and then went to work on something.


    Unable to contact Lin Fei, Zhou Yue stopped making calls, but sat quietly in the office, killing time with her mobile phone alone, waiting for the end of get off work time.


    Time flies quickly, especially when playing games, Zhou Yue played a few games of Supreme Glory alone in the office, and the time to get off work feels like it��s within an eye.


    After she finished the trumpet game, she was about to get up and go home with Wang Xiaoru. At this time, a message reminded her on WeChat.


    When I opened it, I found it was sent by Wang Xiaoru, so Zhou Yue clicked to listen.


    "Xiaoyue, there is a colleague who is on night shift today. She has a temporary problem at home. Let me help her out. Go back by yourself!"


    Zhou Yue immediately replied after listening, "Okay, then I will leave the car for you, and you will drive it back at night when you get off work."


    After exchanging a few voices with Wang Xiaoru, Zhou Yue left the office, clocked in and walked outside.


    After walking out of the vitality gym, she stopped a taxi on the side of the road and asked the driver to head to a department store in the central district.


    When the taxi was turning at the intersection, a car parked on the side of the road started and followed quietly.


    ��������

 Chapter 945： : The impenetrable wall of fire

    The spirit world, entered the Dark Abyss Grotto, looking for a team that can cure the Hundred Poison Spirit Plants, but still did not find their target.


    "This Dark Abyss Grotto is really big enough! We have all walked here for more than an hour, and it''s almost two hours.


    It hasn''t even reached the end, looking for this situation to estimate, the area of ??this Dark Abyss Grotto may be half the size of Rongcheng. "Lin Fei, who was responsible for opening the road ahead, muttered in his heart.


    Although the lizardmen such as Gaotian and Zhanshi are still full of vigilance, they are more relaxed inside.


    At the beginning, their hearts were a little nervous, but as time passed, that nervous mood slowly disappeared.


    The reason for this is because in the time that followed, Lin Fei''s powerful combat capabilities gave them a great sense of security.


    On the way, they had endured many more attacks than before, but every time those enemies hiding in the dark appeared, they were hit hard by Lin Fei.


    So far, although there are no black scale lizard monsters at the third stage of the peak, there are no more than 10 large and small black scale lizard monsters in the high and middle stages of the third stage.


    As for other Tier 1 and Tier 2 insects and monsters, they are even more numerous.


    ...


    After searching for such a long time without finding the Lingzhi that can cure hundreds of poisons, Lin Fei''s heart was a little irritable.


    He turned his head and asked them, "You said that there is a spiritual plant that can cure hundreds of poisons in this dark abyss grotto, but we have been searching for so long, and we haven''t found anything. There really is what you said here. Plant Lingzhi?"


    Zhan Zhanshi nodded and said, "Some boss Lin, someone once found that kind of spiritual plant from the Dark Abyss Grotto. This is something that many people on our island know."


    "Someone has found it before, so has the person who found it left any clues? For example, telling you where the spiritual plant grows and where it is in the Dark Abyss Grotto." Lin Fei asked.


    "Uh...we don''t know about this. After all, this was something that happened more than two hundred years ago. People were already dead at that time." Zhan Zhanshi said embarrassedly.


    "I really didn''t expect this Dark Abyss Grotto to be so big. There is no clue. Looking for Lingzhi here now is like finding a needle in a haystack." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Because the Dark Abyss Grotto is a forbidden area on the island, most people will not enter the cave, so our clues are very limited.


    Alas... now my eldest brother can only save it with the kind of spiritual plant in the Dark Abyss Grotto that can cure hundreds of poisons. We have no other way, knowing that the hope is slim, we can only venture down and slowly find it. "Xia Zhanshi said with a bitter smile.


    Relying on these lizard people is unreliable, I can only think of something by myself... Lin Fei thought in his heart, and then he started thinking about how to quickly find the kind of spiritual plant that can cure hundreds of poisons.


    "call out."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, something whizzed from Lin Fei''s left side and hit Lin Fei''s head.


    Facing this sudden attack, Lin Fei''s expression was very calm, and he tilted his head when the unknown object was about to attack him.


    With a loud "bang", the object flew past Lin Fei''s ear and was deeply embedded in the nearby rock wall.


    "Enemy attack, everyone, be careful." Zha Zhanshi and Zha Gaotian roared, and the Lizardmen warriors immediately clenched their weapons, forming a circle back to back.


    Lin Fei saw the whole picture of the object that attacked him with the light from the fireballs floating around.


    It was a pitch-black scale, almost the same as the scale on the black scale lizard monster that he had killed before.


    Lin Fei expanded his range of perception and instantly caught the darkness in the distance with dozens of psychic energy fluctuations, among which the most powerful one had the level of Tier 3 peak.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about how to find the kind of Lingzhi that can cure hundreds of poisons. You will bring me to the door, which is great." Lin Fei smiled in his heart.


    Then he said to the lizardmen such as Zhanzhanshi and Gaotian, "Take care of yourself, and I will deal with the black scale lizards that come."


    "Okay, boss Lin, be careful," said Yi Zhan Shi and Yi Gao Tian.


    The eight fireballs hovering around Lin Fei quickly lifted into the air, and then instantly expanded into giant fireballs with a diameter of two meters.


    The fire of the fireball illuminates a large area of ??space. Two fireballs, under Lin Fei''s control, flew to the location where he found those strange beasts exuding psychic energy fluctuations.


    The darkness was driven away, and a total of thirty-six black scale lizard animals showed their original form. Lin Fei exerted force under his feet and rushed forward.


    "Roar...I''ll deal with this rushing creature on the ground, you go to solve those creatures on the ground in a group defense." The black scale lizard alien beast with the strength of the third-order peak said to his own kind.


    "Roar...your order35 The black scale lizard monsters with only the strength of the third stage to the third stage of the high stage, and then dispersed separately, divided into two teams of Zhaozha Zhanshi and Zha Gaotian. Surround the past.


    Although the black scale lizard monsters have a good strategy, but Lin Fei is not your pinch, how could you let them succeed.


    Silky flames emerged from Lin Fei, they landed freely, and then quickly spread to the left and right sides.


    Immediately afterwards, it ignited quickly, forming an insurmountable thick fire wall of more than 20 meters high and five or six meters wide, stopping all the black scale lizard monsters rushing towards the lizardman.


    Facing this blazing wall of fire, they were about to step forward to attack the black scale lizard monsters like Zard Zhanshi and Qiao Gaotian. They had to stop and looked at Lin Fei, who had bad things bad for them.


    "Follow me, let''s kill the ground creatures in front of you first. As for the ground creatures behind the wall of fire, we will clean them up later."


    The black scale lizard monster with the peak strength of Tier 3, after seeing his tribe being stopped by Lin Fei''s wall of fire, he immediately changed his offensive strategy.


    "Come on! Please take out all of your strengths and let me see if you have any interesting abilities." Lin Fei looked at the dozens of strange beasts that surrounded him, and he smiled mentally. They said.


    "It''s mental power. This creature on the ground has the strength of the third-order peak. Don''t let it go, let me test him first." The black scale lizard monster at the third-order peak said to his tribe.


    ...


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    "Roar����"


    The blazing wall of fire not only blocked the path of the black scale lizard alien beasts, but also blocked the sight of the Zard Show Stone and the Zard Gaotian.


    ��������

 Chapter 946： : Capture

    Since they couldn''t see the situation behind the fire wall, Zard Zhan Shi and Qiao Gao Tian could only judge that Lin Fei and the black scale lizards were fighting fiercely through the sound from the fire wall.


    The battle didn''t last long. In less than five minutes, the sound of the battle on the wall of fire disappeared.


    With a sound of "Peng", the burning wall of fire rose up for a while, then quickly extinguished and disappeared.


    Only the dark burning traces on the ground and the high temperature remaining in the air are telling everyone that a wall of burning fire appeared not long ago.


    Lizardmen warriors such as Zhangzhanshi and Gaotian looked into the distance, and were shocked to find that the original black scale lizard monsters that were still alive and fierce were almost all killed.


    The only surviving black scale lizard alien beast was that powerful existence with only the strength of the third-order peak. At this moment, it was nailed to the ground by Lin Fei with a huge ice cone.


    "This boss Lin is too strong!" Lin Fei''s record. Once again refreshed the cognition of the Zhazhanshi and Qiao Gaotian.


    You must know that the group of alien beasts facing Lin Fei, if they crawled out of the Dark Abyss Grotto to the ground, and attacked any lizardman tribe on the ground, they might bring disaster to those tribes.


    Even some city-level forces, in the face of such a powerful group of animals, have to pay a huge price to resist their attacks.


    But Lin Fei was in front of everyone, single-handedly, and it took less than five minutes to defeat this powerful group of strange animals.


    "This is not the existence of the third-order pinnacle, it can be easily solved!" After seeing this scene, Yizhanshi and Yigaotian glanced at each other, and this thought came to mind at the same time.


    "Roar...Abominable creature on the ground." The third-order peak black scale lizard strange beast that was pierced by the huge ice cone and nailed to the ground, looked at Lin Fei resentfully and roared loudly.


    Lin Fei quietly looked at the black scale lizard creature in front of him, waiting for it to calm down.


    Before long, the black scale lizard alien beast withdrew its attention from Lin Fei. At this moment, the wound on its body was constantly bleeding out, reminding it all the time. In the near future, it may be due to blood loss. Too many and lose their lives.


    The strong desire to survive made the black scale lizard beast want to smash the cone of ice that penetrated its body, but Lin Fei, standing in front of it, couldn''t make it wishful.


    The four ice cones condensed in front of Lin Fei, "shoo, hoo," a few times, pinning the moving limbs of the black scale lizard beast in turn.


    Except for the tail of the black scale lizard that can also move, no other parts of it can move any more.


    "Roar...Kill me! The creatures on the ground." The black scale lizard monster that was hit hard again roared to Lin Fei in pain.


    Zard Zhanshi and Qiao Gaotian came to Lin Fei''s side and looked at the black scale lizard strange beast nailed to the ground by the ice cone.


    They felt the mental power emanating from each other and the incomparably powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, and their expressions were a little startled.


    With such a powerful strength as Tier 3 Pinnacle, the existence that they usually need to look up to has ended up in such a miserable end.


    "Quiet, I have something to tell you." Lin Fei said to the black scale lizard monster.


    "Roar..." The black scale lizard monster endured the pain on his body, roared in a low voice, and then stared at Lin Fei firmly.


    "As long as you do me a favor, I can give you a way out." Lin Fei said to the black scale lizard in a kind tone.


    As long as it is a wise creature, the desire for life is inevitable.


    "What do you say?" The black scale lizard alien beast looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    "Of course, you are not important to me, so why not let you make a living." Lin Fei nodded and said with a smile.


    The black scale lizard monster thought for a few seconds, and then asked Lin Fei, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "I''m looking for a kind of spiritual plant that can cure hundreds of poisons. According to what I know, this kind of spiritual plant grows somewhere in the dark abyss grottoes. I wonder if you know where the spiritual plant I am talking about is? Lin Fei asked.


    When they heard Lin Fei asking the black scale lizard beasts like this, they all lit up, and looked at the black scale lizard beasts with hope, with a little anxiety in their hearts.


    The black scale lizard animal pondered for a while, and then said, "There is indeed a kind of spiritual plant growing in the Dark Abyss Grotto, but I don''t know if it is, the kind of spiritual plant that you said can cure hundreds of poisons."


    Although it is still unclear whether the Lingzhi mentioned by the black scale lizard is the target he is looking for, compared to the previous, like looking for a needle in a haystack, the result now is very good.


    "Boss Lin, the Lingzhi that this black scale lizard is talking about should be the kind of Lingzhi that we are looking for that can cure all kinds of poisons." Zhan Zhanshi said to Lin Fei with a bit of excitement~www.novelhall. com~Why do you think so? "Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "Because the environment in the Dark Abyss Grottoes is not suitable for other spiritual plants to grow here, except for the kind of spiritual plants that can cure hundreds of poisons." said Zhan Shi.


    It turned out to be like this, then this matter is stable, and after working so long, I am finally about to get this matter done... Lin Fei thought about it in his heart.


    Then he said to the black scale lizard monster, "Take us to find the kind of spiritual plant that you said. After the matter is done, I will let you go."


    "I am injured like this now, how can I show you the way!" The black scale lizard said weakly.


    Lin Fei looked at the five ice cones stuck on the black scale lizard animal. He raised his hand and waved, the five ice cones turned into ice debris with a "boom" at the same time.


    Immediately after Lin Fei took a few steps forward, he stretched out his left hand and placed it on the body of the black scale lizard, using his light of life ability to treat it simply.


    The warm white light envelops the black scale lizard alien animal, and the treatment in just ten seconds has made all the wounds on its body healed significantly.


    Lin Fei didn''t intend to heal the wounds on the black scale lizard beasts intact. He felt that when he was almost done, he stopped the light of life ability.


    The changes on the body were obvious, and the black scale lizard alien beast that had been able to reactivate was astonished. It did not expect that the creature on the ground in front of it had this ability.


    "Don''t froze, quickly show us the way!" Lin Fei, who wanted to end this matter as soon as possible, urged the black scale lizard beast.


    "Oh, okay." The black scale lizard alien beast nodded quickly, when it turned around, a strange flash in its eyes flashed.


    Afterwards, the black lizard alien beast chose a direction and began to lead Lin Fei and the others.


    ��������

 Chapter 947： :Finally found

    "Boom boom..."


    The black scale lizard creature led the way in front of Lin Fei and others steadily.


    With this native aboriginal leading the way, Lin Fei and the others took a lot of detours.


    In this dark dark cave, I walked forward for about half an hour, passing through many passages and huge spaces like tombs along the way.


    I don''t know why, Lin Fei and the others have never encountered them again since the black scale lizard alien beasts led the way. Those alien beasts hiding in the dark attacked.


    "Here, the kind of spiritual plant you are looking for is here." The black scale lizard alien beast stopped and pointed to the entrance to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei let out a "um" and said to the black scale lizard monster, "You continue to open the way for us."


    "No need for this! I didn''t lie to you, there really is Lingzhi inside, let me leave!" said the black scale lizard monster.


    From the reaction of the black scale lizard alien beast at this moment, Lin Fei and others could clearly feel that it was reluctant to move on.


    Although the black scale lizard alien beast originally did not want to move forward, but now it is in its own position, it can''t make its own choice.


    "You continue to move forward to clear the way for us." Lin Fei said again.


    "This..." The black scale lizard alien beast was a little nervous. When it wanted to ask Lin Fei to let himself go again, it happened to look at Shang Lin Fei''s indifferent eyes, and at this time, its body was shocked.


    After that, the black scale lizard monster immediately lost his mind, and honestly continued to move forward to make way for Lin Fei and the others.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Tattoo..."


    Heavy footsteps and brisk footsteps echoed in the spacious passage.


    This passage to the place where the spiritual plant is growing is much longer than imagined. Each passage that I passed through before takes five or six minutes to walk, but now the passage under my feet is gone. I didn''t finish it in ten minutes.


    Just as Lin Fei and the Lizardmen were beginning to wonder, there was a bright light in front of the passage. The bright light was white, exactly the same as the daylight on the ground.


    The black scale lizard animal, Lin Fei and the lizard people walked out of the passage and entered this light-filled space.


    The area of ??this space is the largest space that everyone will encounter after entering the Dark Abyss Grottoes. On the whole, it is almost the size of a football field.


    Qiao Gaotian raised his head and looked at the top 30 meters high. It squinted and stared at the luminous objects inlaid on the rock wall. Then he exclaimed, "It''s a luminous stone!"


    How could this rock wall be inlaid with so many activated luminous stones? Isn''t it said that black scale lizards like to eat luminous stones? These are their favorite foods!


    Lin Fei and the lizards were very puzzled. Just as Lin Fei was about to ask about the black scale lizard beast, the other party pointed to a place ahead and said to Lin Fei and the others, "The Lingzhi you are looking for There."


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the black scale lizard, and saw a large piece of one-meter-high plant growing tens of meters away.


    Lizardmen such as Zhazhanshi and Qiao Gaotian looked excited and rushed forward.


    Lin Fei didn''t go up to join in the fun, but stood in place and looked around for a while, then looked at the black scale lizard beside him and said, "Let''s talk, you are hiding something from us."


    "No, I didn''t hide anything from you!" The black scale lizard alien beast panicked and immediately denied it.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand, a hot flame burst into his palm, and he said coldly to the black scale lizard animal.


    "Give you one last chance. If you tell me honestly, I will let you go now, otherwise, this is your resting place."


    The alarm bell in the heart of the black scale lizard alien beasts, and a strong sense of crisis rushed to his heart, and it hurriedly lay on the ground and begged Lin Fei for mercy.


    "I really didn''t hide anything from you! I have shown you the way according to your requirements. Now that you have also found Lingzhi, you can just let me go!"


    Could it be that I was mistaken...Lin Fei looked at the black scale lizard monster lying on the ground and begging for mercy hoarsely. He shook his head and said to it, "Okay, stop yelling, I will let you go. Just go, get out of here now!"


    "Thank you, thank you, I''ll get out of here." Hearing the words, the black scale lizard monster quickly turned and ran to the passageway.


    When it stepped into the passage, its feet stopped for a while, looked back at Lin Fei and the lizard people, and cursed bitterly, "Abominable creature on the ground, I don''t know it until I die. I will see it later. How desperate you are."


    ...


    Compared with other places in Dark Abyss Grottoes, those dark spaces are covered with various mosses, and on this rocky ground, there are rare patches of grass growing.


    Although this grassland is completely incomparable with the grassland outside the Dark Abyss Grottoes, it is invaluable in this harsh environment.


    The spiritual plant called by the black scale lizard grows lushly in the middle of the grass.


    These one-meter-high Lingzhi look like a reduced version of a pine tree, with a red fruit the size of a pigeon egg on the top, which looks like a small tomato.


    Lingzhi is born with the function of gathering and producing psychic energy. When the Zard Show Stone and the Qiao Gaotian come in front of these spiritual plants, they clearly perceive the changes in the concentration of psychic energy in the surrounding air.


    "The concentration of psionic energy in the air here is much higher than the outside world!" said a lizardman warrior.


    "Sure! This Dark Abyss Grotto is underground, and no one comes here. These spiritual plants are not disturbed. They gather and produce psychic energy over time. After such a long time, it is difficult for the surrounding psychic energy concentration to become low. "Another Lizardman warrior said.


    "The fruit of these spiritual plants should be able to cure hundreds of poisons. Everyone will pick them together," said Qan Zhanshi.


    "Second Uncle, do we want to dig a few Lingzhi and take it back to Giant Rock City to plant it." Qiao Gaotian looked at the Lingzhi in front of him with eagerness in his eyes.


    After all, Lingzhi with detoxification effect is very rare in any place.


    "This...may not work, like this kind of spiritual plant that grows in a special environment, as long as it is taken away from its native place, it will soon die." Zhan Zhanshi said after hesitating.


    "Let''s give it a try! If it succeeds! This is a huge asset for us in Giant Rock City," said Yi Gaotian.


    Zhan Zhan Shi was also moved, and it gave an "um" sound, and then ordered its subordinates to dig out a spiritual plant from the ground.


    "Uh... as expected!" The Lingzhi who had just dug out from the ground muttered to himself while looking at the tree in front of him.


    ��������

 Chapter 948： : Shocking change, uncovering the coffin

    The Lizardmen warriors like Gaotian looked at the Lingzhi that had just been dug out from the ground in front of them, and they began to change visible to the naked eye. They were completely dead in less than a minute, and their faces were full of amazement.


    "Okay, we just pick the fruit, don''t continue digging for spiritual plants or something." Zhan Zhanshi said to Qiao Gaotian and his subordinates.


    It took a while. The lizards picked a lot of fruits, and they all smiled contentedly when they watched the two net bags woven from the grass on the ground.


    "My lord, Young City Lord, come and see, there is a sarcophagus here." A Lizardman warrior waved towards the Zard Zhanshi and Zard Gaotian not far away.


    The lizard people heard this and immediately walked towards the beckoning lizard warrior.


    The place where the sarcophagus was found is not too far away from the place where the spiritual plant grows. This is a large concave pit. The pit is about 2 meters deep and has an area of ??about 100 square meters. There is a 2.5 meter in the center of the pit. A huge sarcophagus 1.5 meters long and 1.5 meters wide.


    When ����Zard Exhibition Stone came to the scene and saw the sarcophagus, he was taken aback. Then he saw the various white bones around the sarcophagus, and bad thoughts immediately came up in his heart.


    Its pupils shrunk slightly, and said hurriedly in a calm voice, "We have got the stuff, let''s go, there is no need to stay longer."


    Gao Tian nodded, and was about to announce his retreat, when he suddenly heard a hoarse voice coming from the sarcophagus in the big pit.


    "You are so courageous that you dare to come to my site to steal things. You really know how to live and die..."


    No, this is not a sound made by the vocal cords, it is a sound conveyed by the power of the third-order peak and above with mental power.


    A chill rises from the tail vertebrae, and it rushes straight to the scalp. With a "grunt" sound, it swallows and spit. It suddenly turned its head to look at the crowd, and found that although his uncle''s face was serious, he was not panicked.


    Zha Zhan Shi noticed the extremely ugly face of the Zard Gaotian, and asked, "Ya Gaotian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I heard someone speaking to me mentally in the sarcophagus below." Qiao Gaotian licked his lips, spit out one word from one word between his teeth.


    "What?" A chill rushed from everyone''s tail vertebrae, and all the lizardmen''s scalps instantly numbed.


    Zhan Shi��s face was pale, and his voice was low and hastily said to everyone, "Go, everyone stay away from this sarcophagus, and all come to Boss Lin."


    At this moment, all the lizardmen showed a strong desire to survive. Without talking nonsense, they turned their heads and walked quickly toward Lin Fei who was standing in front of the distant passage.


    "wipe."


    At this time, the lizard people who were quickly walking away from the sarcophagus heard a jerky and heavy rubbing sound from behind.


    That was the sound of the sarcophagus being uncovered. At the moment the sarcophagus was uncovered, in the eyes of Zarden Zhanshi and Qiao Gaotian, the extremely powerful psychic energy fluctuation suddenly broke out, which is the same as the third-order peak psychic energy fluctuation they had experienced before. Not a level at all.


    The intense crisis suddenly dropped, and the glowing luminous stone on the top dimmed a little at this moment.


    The lizardman who was turning away, stayed in place stiffly.


    It''s not that they want to stay, but under the envelope of this extremely powerful psychic energy fluctuation, their blood seems to be condensed, as if in the deep cold environment, the torso and blood are all sealed by ice.


    "It''s a kind of ability to imprison people''s actions." The lizards who were restrained all thought in their hearts.


    "boom."


    A loud noise came from behind the coffin lid. At the same time, everyone with their backs to the sarcophagus saw a sudden movement on the ground in the distance.


    A group of white bones came out of the ground, and they shook off the soil on their bodies, and then one by one they faced the reptiles and looked at these uninvited guests.


    This scene is too scary/horror/weird, with a huge horror/fear exploding in the heart. Even though the Lizardmen warriors have experienced many battles, they will inevitably show extreme horror.


    Zhan Zhanshi opened his eyes slightly, his forehead was puffy with sweat, and the spiritual weapon and long sword he held tightly in his hand was brilliant, shaking from time to time, as if he wanted to wave it, but was suppressed by the invisible force. No.


    Qiao Gaotian''s body glowed, his facial muscles twitched, and his chewing muscles bulged. He riveted enough to break through the suppression of invisible forces and regain his free body, but because of its third-tier high-level strength, it wants to break through the imprisonment. The power of this is obviously impossible.


    Just when the lizard people were struggling to escape, in the sarcophagus behind them, a withered hand came out of the sarcophagus and pressed it against the edge of the sarcophagus.


    The person in the sarcophagus slowly got up. This is a mummy covered with black cloth strips. Compared with the mummy on the blue star, there are still some differences. It looks fresher.


    The skin of the mummy''s face is close to the bones, the nose disappears, only two holes are left, but the eyeballs are still there, firmly embedded in the eye sockets, but there is not much water, and it is a bit dry.


    "Lizardman? Oh, I haven''t seen a living thing on the ground for almost two hundred years." The mummy said mentally.


    The mummy after coming out of the coffin has increased its mental strength a lot, and it is also very aggressive.


    The lizardmen such as ���� Zha Zhanshi and Qiao Gaotian, after hearing the words of the other party''s mental force, their heads were embedded in steel nails, and they almost fainted in pain.


    This creature from the sarcophagus ~ www.novelhall.com~ its strength is definitely the fourth-order level... The scalp of the scalp of Zan Zhan Shi and Gao Tian was a little numb.


    was silent for a few seconds, the first sound of footsteps came, and the mummy left the sarcophagus and was slowly walking towards everyone.


    "Ah..." The right hand of the Zhan Zhanshi holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon trembles slightly, but he can''t move any further.


    Gao Tian��s eyes bulged, the blue veins on his cheeks and forehead bulged, and his muscles spasm violently, but even so, it still failed to break through the suppression of invisible forces.


    "Pap, pap..."


    A vigorous lizardman, the sweat from their foreheads kept rolling down.


    "Taboo..."


    The footsteps behind him are getting closer, and the lizard people such as Zhazhanshi and Qiao Gaotian are getting more and more anxious.


    "After two hundred years, I am so happy to encounter so many living beings again...Let me see, which one to eat first today." The mummy with black cloth on her body said as she glanced in front of her. Lizard man.


    Its gaze is not concealed, Chi Guoguo is like pork on the chopping board.


    "No, I''m being watched." Gao Tian, ??who was struggling, had a heartbeat and his face turned pale.


    "Third-stage high-end, um, it''s you." said the mummy with a black cloth on her body, raising her hand to point to the high sky, and then the skeleton warriors who crawled out from the ground walked towards the high sky. go with.


    ��������

 Chapter 949： : Powerful creature in the coffin

    "No..." Seeing the skeleton warriors walking towards his nephew, Zhan Zhanshi was so angry that he was about to split. It tried its best to explode its own psychic energy, but the flushed complexion was still useless.


    When the skeleton warriors stretched out their hands and were about to touch the high sky, a few "shoulders" roared.


    is ice cone!


    Several ice cones hit the skeleton warriors directly, with a few loud noises, these skeleton warriors were scattered all over the place by the ice cones.


    "Huh!" The mummy with a black cloth on her body was not annoyed when she saw that her subordinates were broken up by the cone of ice, but instead scratched at the instigator who looked at the distance with interest and spoiled her own good deeds.


    "Mr. Gaotian, counting this time, I''ve saved you three times today." Lin Fei said with a smile while walking towards them.


    Zha Zhan Shi and Qiao Gao Tian, ??they all felt relieved when they saw Lin Fei''s move, but then they thought that the enemy behind them was unusually strong, and their hearts that had just been let go were raised again.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The bones of the skeleton warriors who were broken up by Lin Fei''s cone of ice flashed, and they gathered automatically and returned to their original appearance.


    "Interesting." Lin Fei murmured in his heart as he looked at the skeleton warriors restored to their original state, and then said to the Lizardmen such as Zhazhanshi, "You are walking far away, this time the enemy is extraordinary."


    "Oh, if you want to go, it''s impossible, just leave it to me!" The mummy wrapped in black cloth sneered, and then used his power to imprison Lin Fei.


    The two somewhat dry eyes in the mummy''s eye sockets flashed with inspiration, and an invisible shackle appeared in front of Lin Fei, and then Lin Fei''s body was firmly locked.


    "What a powerful imprisonment ability." Lin Fei was surprised when he sensed the changes in his body. Then he mobilized the psychic energy in his body, and the aura appeared from the inside out, and his body was covered with a light golden light film. .


    "Kab, click...boom."


    As Lin Fei moved, the sound of glass breaking suddenly sounded.


    "Your strength is pretty good! You can forcibly break my imprisonment ability!" The mummy with a black cloth on her body complimented Lin Fei, and then the aura in her eyes became even stronger.


    It strengthened the strength of its imprisonment ability, and an invisible shackle that was far stronger than before headed towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s reaction was quick. Although he could not see the invisible shackles made by the mummy with his naked eyes, he could perceive something that exuded psychic energy fluctuations quickly approaching him.


    Yi Zhan Shi and Yi Gao Tian saw Lin Fei lift up their right hand, clenched their fingers and fisted forward.


    "Boom."


    The sound of broken glass sounded again. Compared with the previous one, the sound was louder this time, and a strong wind blew around.


    The mummy saw that Lin Fei had once again dismantled his enhanced abilities, the smile on his face disappeared, and the chill in his eyes burst.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and waved a violent wind. The big hand condensed by the power of thought, grabbed the lizardmen who were imprisoned by the mummies, and placed them dozens of meters behind him.


    "������......"


    A series of noises rang out from the lizardmen who landed on the ground. After the noise, their bodies all regained the ability to move freely.


    "We can move." A lizardman warrior said in surprise.


    "We will only get in the way if we continue to stay here. According to Boss Lin''s instructions, let''s go as soon as possible," said Zhan Shi.


    Then, the lizard people who were rescued by Lin Fei quickly ran to the entrance of the passage.


    "Don''t let the lizardmen run away for me, go and catch them." The mummy gave instructions to his skeleton.


    " Wipe, Wipe..."


    The upper and lower jaws of the skeleton warriors collided with each other, as if responding to the mummies, and then aura appeared on them. Originally, only the strength of the psionic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the second stage began to increase rapidly, and they stepped into the third stage within a few seconds.


    These improved skeleton warriors, just ran tens of meters, a figure headed towards them, and punched the one running in the front, the skeleton with this third-order high-level psychic fluctuation.


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, the skeleton warrior who was hit fell apart, and one-third of the white bones were directly beaten to powder.


    "It''s turned into powder, you can never get back to the original state again!" Lin Fei retracted his fist with aura, looked at the bones scattered on the ground and smiled.


    The fact is as Lin Fei thought. After being powdered, the remaining parts could not be gathered and spliced ??again. The psychic energy fluctuations on this skeleton warrior disappeared directly, becoming a pile of ordinary skeletons.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei launched another attack. In just five seconds, three more skeleton warriors who were going to chase the lizardman were killed by Lin Fei.


    Seeing that his companion was killed by Lin Fei again, the remaining skeleton warriors consciously stopped and stopped chasing the lizardman.


    "Kaz, click..." The jaws collided, and the skeleton warriors seemed to be asking for help.


    "Looking for death." A loud shout suddenly sounded behind Lin Fei.


    The mummy with black cloth on its body appeared behind Lin Fei at some point. It raised its arms, like steel claw hands, and slammed Lin Fei''s back.


    "boom."


    The mummy''s hands were blocked less than 5 cm from Lin Fei''s back.


    "It''s a barrier constructed by the power of mind!" The mummy who sneaked into Lin Fei has rich experience It immediately guessed what the ability to prevent itself from attacking was.


    Lin Fei, who was attacked by the mummy, leaned to the left, exerted force on his waist, lifted his right foot, and kicked behind him in a violent round.


    The mummy''s dry hands glowed with strong aura, and the lower limbs exerted force to block the right foot kicked by Lin Fei.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei��s right foot kicked on the mummy��s hands, making a dull sound, and the huge force was transmitted from the hands to the lower limbs, and the mummy��s feet were about to crack on the hard rocky ground.


    "Huh..."


    The mummy''s grayish-brown mouth exhaled a thick black gas. The temperature around it dropped sharply. With it as the center, the frost quickly condensed outward.


    "Crack, crack...", the grassy ground began to freeze.


    "Roar..." The mummy roared, and the psychic energy on its body erupted. It was about to use all its power.


    In the distance, the lizard people who followed Lin Fei''s instructions came to a place ten meters away from the entrance of the passage. They looked at the mummy that was stopped by Lin Fei in amazement.


    "The intensity of this psychic energy fluctuation is too strong! Even the strong in the early stage of the fourth stage does not have such a strong psychic energy fluctuation!" A dozen years ago, with my eldest brother, I was fortunate to have seen the exhibition of the fourth-tier strong person. Shi muttered to himself.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "FMK" for your reward.

 Chapter 950： : Fighting

    "Roar."


    The mummy who resisted the roundabout kick of Lin Fei grabbed Lin Fei''s right foot with his left hand, dragged it back with force, and slammed Lin Fei''s chest with the other hand.


    "boom."


    The attack still couldn''t break through the thought-power barrier in front of Lin Fei. The mummy''s eyes flashed with gold, and her palm suddenly made a fist, changing from stabbing to hitting.


    "Boom."


    The ���� Nian power barrier burst under the attack of the mummy, and Lin Fei was shocked and flew out amid the deafening sonic boom.


    Lin Fei, who was beaten out, hovered in mid-air. He looked at the mummy below with a calm expression and thought to himself, "Fortunately, I have propped up two barriers of thought power, otherwise, I would be embarrassed just now. ."


    "Roar." The mummy opened the mouth of the blood basin and turned into a deep vortex that was never filled. The psychic energy in this space was dragged by the vortex and turned into a tornado into the mouth of the blood basin.


    "Is this going to be transformed?" Lin Fei touched his chin with his right hand, watching the mummy change.


    The size of the mummy that has absorbed a large amount of psychic energy expands, the dark nails stretch, and the shriveled flesh and blood expand.


    The black mist sprayed from its mouth tumbling in the air a few times, and then flew towards the mummy with a "shoo", wrapping its whole body.


    In the next moment, the black mist enveloping the mummy solidified and turned into a black shiny metal armor covering the whole body of the mummy.


    After the shriveled mummy turned into shape, his original height of two meters suddenly became a huge monster with a height of 3 meters.


    The mummy with a drastically changed appearance stood on the ground, looking up at Lin Fei floating in the air, and said with an urn voice, "You are the first ground creature that forced me to wear this armor in these hundreds of years."


    "Fourth-level high stage! I really didn''t find a creature of this level on this lizard island!" Lin Fei used the spiritual world news he knew to distinguish the identity of the mummy in his mind.


    Through the appearance of the mummy after being transformed, Lin Fei can conclude that this creature should have been a lizard man before his death.


    The mummy raised his hand to Lin Fei, the black armor on it flashed, and several ice blades appeared out of thin air, and shot towards Lin Fei at high speed.


    "������......"


    In mid-air, Lin Fei''s figure shook. After avoiding the attack of the ice blade, the psychic energy fluctuations on his body suddenly rose, and when the light golden air wave exploded, he smashed down like a meteorite.


    "boom!"


    The palms of the mummy and Lin Fei fought against each other, and the hard ground under their feet kept cracking.


    "Crack, click..."


    Cracks spread and wandered like a spider web.


    Finally, there was a "boom", and the ground with a radius of tens of meters, centered on the two sides of the wrestling, collapsed completely.


    Lin Fei and the mummy fell at the same time, and the latter hit Lin Fei''s forehead with a head hammer, but it was a pity that he was blocked by the Nian Power Barrier again.


    "Bang bang bang..." The mummy exerted force and smashed through the six or seven Taoist power barriers.


    Although its impact speed is very fast, Lin Fei''s speed in constructing the power barrier of the mind can always be completed in time when it launches the next attack.


    This guy is really an iron... Lin Fei laughed "Heh", and then he retracted his hands and fought back fiercely against the mummy.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei fisted with both hands, and almost afterimages appeared, he kept hitting the mummy''s chest and forehead, punching out pieces of black metal debris.


    The black armor was quickly shattered by Lin Fei''s aura of both fists, metal shavings spattered like bullets, and the mummy in the armor was dizzy and dizzy from being beaten.


    If it hadn��t been for the mummy��s pain nerves that had already disappeared, after this beating, it might hold its head and cried out in pain, "It hurts, it hurts me to death."


    "Roar."


    The mummy who was crushed and beaten by Lin Fei roared, and then began to fight back.


    It used its own imprisonment ability to imprison Lin Fei, and then kicked him into the air with a flying kick.


    Lin Fei, glowing with pale golden aura, turned into a golden silk thread and went away, and then there was a "bang" impact, which should have hit the dome of this space.


    "Pattern..."


    Pieces of rubble cracked and fell.


    The mummy with broken armor on ���� was standing in the collapsed ruins. It raised its head and looked at the dome, its knees sank, and it assumed a charged posture.


    "��!"


    In the shrill scream, the figure glowing with golden light slammed down again.


    The mummy, who was ready early, punched in the sky with all his strength and collided with the swooping golden figure.


    After the silence of the electric flint, the rubble and grass clippings on the ground rolled up into the air, and the force generated by the collision of the fists turned into a rippling gust of wind, crashing on the four stone walls of the cavern after the collapse.


    "click, click...boom..."


    The stone wall exploded one after another cracks, the huge stone was rolled into the sky and then fell freely, fell to the ground and rolled away.


    Seeing the mummy''s feet sinking deep into the ground, Lin Fei took the opportunity to punch out, attacking from top to bottom with fists of harsh wind, the mummy blocked with both hands, Lin Fei counted, and slammed the opponent directly into the hard rock in.


    Lin Fei looked at the mummy whose body was buried in the ground, and there was only one mummy whose head was exposed on the ground. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he took a few steps forward, about to lift his foot and kick the mummy''s head.


    After sensing Lin Fei''s behavior, the mummy suddenly opened her blood basin, and the gray-brown whirlpool appeared again.


    The target of the vortex that appeared this time was Lin Fei. A gray-brown tongue shot out from the vortex, entangled Lin Fei who was close at hand. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    A ray of aura was absorbed by this gray-brown tongue, and the light on Lin Fei''s body dimmed instantly.


    The mummy''s methods are really endless... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then flames burst out of his body, and the flames spread around with a "boom".


    After breaking free, the flames gathered again, and Lin Fei recovered his human form.


    Opened the dimensional space, with a thought, Lin Fei took out the spiritual weapon long sword that sold for 5 million.


    "��ৡ���"


    Lin Fei swung the long sword of the spirit weapon, and cut it ten times in one second. The gray-brown tongue was cut into sections on the ground.


    "��."


    chopped and chopped, and the spiritual weapon long sword was chopped on the mummy''s head from top to bottom.


    The black metal shards sputtered, and Lin Fei saw his spiritual weapon long sword. He didn''t split the opponent''s armor with a single blow. He whispered in surprise, "What a hard helmet."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, it was beyond my expectation." The mummy suddenly spoke to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei ignored the opponent, and the long sword in his hand turned into an afterimage, constantly beating the head of the mummy with a helmet.


    "�����ϡ���"


    The fierce attack hit the air wave and exploded. Although the helmet was sturdy, it still inevitably collapsed and cracked under Lin Fei''s attack.


    But at this moment, the sudden change...


    ��������

 Chapter 951： : Lin Feis request

    "Does this mummy still have something to do?"


    Just when Lin Fei swung a sword to chop the helmeted head of the mummy, his perception reminded him that something was flying towards him at a high speed, which seemed to attack his back.


    Without hesitation, he flipped back on the spot, and the object that struck Lin Fei''s heart slid under him and crashed into the rock wall in front of him with a "bang".


    Lin Fei looked at the distant rock wall and thought, "It was a rusty flying knife that attacked me just now. Where did this thing come from?"


    The next moment, a scream sounded, and the mummy cracked the ground and jumped out.


    Its black armor that was full of cracks and broken many parts flashed with inspiration.


    Under Lin Fei''s surprised eyes, countless black metal scraps lifted into the sky from every corner and rushed to the stomach.


    Within a few seconds, the shattered stomach that had been beaten by Lin Fei was restored to its original shape.


    "This... this defensive weapon can be automatically repaired like the spear I seized from the Pighead.


    and the speed of self-repair is faster, it is really an excellent tool! "Lin Fei stared at the armor worn on the mummy with beaming eyes, and already had some thoughts in his heart.


    What''s wrong with this creature on the ground? Why suddenly look at me like this... The mummy couldn''t help but become a little nervous when he noticed Lin Fei''s weird eyes.


    "������......"


    In the sarcophagus in the distance, there were several cracks in the air, and four rusty flying knives.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The four rusty flying knives that flew out of the sarcophagus fell from the sky and swiftly shot towards Lin Fei. After being lightly evaded by Lin Fei, the flying knives bombarded the rocky ground, directly blasting the hard rocky ground into pieces. Scum.


    "You said you are a mummy, what kind of flying swords are you playing with? I think your use of swords is more in line with your personality." Lin Fei smiled at the mummy.


    Flying knife attacks all failed, and the mummy was a little anxious, after the fierce fight just now.


    Although it still can''t accurately perceive the specific strength of the enemy in front of him, one thing that can be known is that this enemy is far stronger than it thinks, at least better than itself.


    After a moment of silence, the mummy suddenly said to Lin Fei, "None of us can do nothing, and there is no point in continuing to fight. If you leave quickly, I will not hold you accountable for breaking into my residence today. Up."


    In the distance, Lizardmen such as Zhazhanshi and Qiao Gaotian, they were scared by the atmosphere of the battle between Lin Fei and the mummies and did not dare to breathe.


    The battle scene just now was too dangerous for them. The aftermath of each collision is terrifying.


    They can perceive the powerful suppression effect from far away, which is based on the strong psychic energy fluctuations and spiritual power, a special aura formed by mixing together, only the existence of Tier 4 or above can use.


    Because Lin Fei always used his concealment ability to cover up his psionic fluctuations, he would occasionally leak some of them when he shot. Therefore, they did not deeply perceive any powerful aura from Lin Fei.


    However, the mummies did not hide their psychic energy fluctuations and their mental powers wantonly. This made the lizard people think that the mummies would be better. Now the mummies are actively showing weakness and seeking peace, which shocked them.


    "It''s okay not to fight, but I have a request. You must give me the spiritual armor you are wearing now." Lin Fei made his request to the mummy in a kind tone.


    Boss Lin is confused! Since the other party has agreed to let us go, why should you make this request that is difficult for a strong man! This battle seems to be going on... After listening to Lin Fei, the lizard people groaned in their hearts.


    With their strength and vision, it is natural that Lin Fei and the mummy are not strong or weak.


    The things they need are already in their hands. At this moment, they just want to return to Giant Rock City as soon as possible. If Lin Fei and the mummy continue to fight, it will be very detrimental to them.


    "Roar... you deceive people too much, you want my spiritual armor, then kill me and take it yourself!" The mummy''s reaction was as expected by the lizard people, it listened to Lin Fei''s request Then furious.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it myself." Lin Fei nodded and said seriously.


    "Hmph." The mummy stared at Lin Fei coldly. After a cold snort in his heart, it shouted, "Return."


    "Boom boom boom boom."


    There were five loud noises in succession, and five 20-centimeter-long flying knives flew out of the rock, flew to the mummy and hovered in front of it.


    Although these five flying knives are rusty, their blades remain brand new, faintly exuding bursts of cold light, which makes Lin Fei frown when facing these flying knives.


    "This is when I woke up, I found another set of spiritual weapons besides the spiritual weapons armor. They have accompanied me for thousands of years.


    Since you want my armor, take them together! "The mummy''s voice is low and hoarse, and the tone is full of sarcasm.


    While ���� was speaking, the gray-brown whirlpool appeared in the mummy''s mouth again. The psychic energy free in the air was drawn by the whirlpool and quickly merged into its mouth, quickly replenishing the psychic energy consumed by the mummy.


    "Since you have said so, I''m not welcome, I will take your magic weapon flying knife together." Lin Fei smiled and said to the mummy.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it." The mummy who was recovering psychic energy said to Lin Fei.


    The space teleport ability was activated. Lin Fei used the short-distance teleport ability of the space teleport ability to instantly appear in front of the mummy, and when the opponent couldn''t react, kicked it in the chest.


    "boom."


    This kick Lin Fei used tremendous force, and the mummy was kicked off unexpectedly.


    After Lin Fei kicked the mummy away, he immediately activated his mind power to stop the five rusty spirit weapon flying knives suspended in mid-air.


    He took a flying knife to perceive it, and found that there was a mental power imprint on the flying knife.


    "Roar."


    The mummy, who was kicked and fell to the ground, rolled and plowed the ground into a long gully.


    After getting up from the ground, it was about to control its own spirit weapon flying knives, but was surprised to find that it had lost contact with the five spirit weapon flying knives.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei relied on his spiritual power far surpassing the mummy, forcibly erased the other''s spiritual power brand left on the spiritual weapon flying knife, and branded his own spiritual power on the spiritual weapon flying knife.


    Psionic infusion, huge psychic energy is continuously injected into the rusty flying knives like ocean tide, the rust falls off, and the five flying knives are given a new look.


    ��������

 Chapter 952： : Count your knowledge

    "Huhuhu..."


    The brand-new flying knife was flying around his body under the control of Lin Fei''s mental power.


    "How is it possible!" The mummy stared at those with dull eyes, the magic knife that originally belonged to him was flying around under the control of Lin Fei.


    "These five spirit weapon flying knives have been in your hands for so long, but you haven''t discovered their true usage? You are really good enough." Lin Fei said to the mummy with a smile.


    "Damn it, return the spirit weapon throwing knife to me." The mummy was so angry that it kicked the ground hard with its feet, and the hard rocky ground instantly collapsed, and it shot towards Lin Fei like a cannonball.


    "I will show you another use of this set of magic flying knives now." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then he raised his right hand, and the five magic flying knives in the air suddenly overlapped each other. In the end, only a throwing knife remained.


    "go with."


    With a wave of Lin Fei''s hand, the overlapping spirit weapon flying knife flashed, and it instantly disappeared in place, turning into a golden thread.


    "boom."


    There was a sound in the distance, and the mummy that had rushed towards Lin Fei stopped.


    It looked down at the huge hole in its chest, with disbelief and unwillingness in its eyes, and muttered to itself, "It turns out that this magic knife can still be used like this! No wonder I have always felt a little bit Something''s wrong."


    "boom."


    The mummy leaned back and fell to the ground. It looked at the luminous stone inlaid on the dome, and some familiar memories began to appear in its mind.


    "Yard Shoumu, today you broke through to the fourth-order peak, this spiritual weapon Jiawei and spiritual weapon flying knife are my gifts to you."


    "Thank you Lord Lord, his subordinates will protect the safety of the people on the island and prevent any alien beast in the cold lake from landing on the island..."


    I remembered, my name is Shoumu, Lord Lord ordered me to guard the island, but I didn��t expect that after my death, I would become a scourge that would endanger the people on the island...


    Why did it die? Did the flying knife hit its core just now... A confused Lin Fei came to the mummy, and he felt that the psychic energy fluctuations and the breath of life in the mummy was rapidly weakening.


    "My name is Yu Shoumu...Thank you for allowing me to find my memory." The mummy said to Lin Fei, and then the psychic energy fluctuation and vitality disappeared completely.


    "Chichi..."


    As if water was poured into a boiling oil pan, black smoke came out, and the mummy was ablaze with flames. In less than half a minute, the mummy was burned to a pile of ashes.


    The armor with a huge hole in the heart of the chest, after losing the user to continue to provide psionic energy.


    The surface of the armor flashed with inspiration, as before, the broken fragments flew quickly, and the damaged area was repaired in a few seconds.


    After the repair, the black armor with metallic luster began to emit black mist. After a while, the entire armor disappeared, and a cloud of black mist was floating in the air.


    How do I put away this black mist? Should I use a vacuum cleaner... Lin Fei looked at the black mist in front of him, and he was in trouble.


    Just as Lin Fei was thinking of a solution, the black mist surged, quickly gathered and compressed, and finally solidified into a marble-sized black metal ball.


    Lin Fei reached out and grabbed it, grabbing the small black metal ball that was about to fall into the ashes.


    Spreading out his hand, looking at the small black metal ball on his palm, Lin Fei thought happily, "I know that it can''t be mist in its unused form. If it is mist, it would be too difficult to carry."


    The psychic energy in the body was mobilized, and a bright light appeared in the hand, and the black metal ball in the palm began to absorb Lin Fei''s psychic energy.


    "hiss����"


    After absorbing some psychic energy, the black metal ball began to release black mist, similar to the scene Lin Fei had seen before.


    When the black metal ball completely turned into a black mist, it immediately rushed towards Lin Fei and wrapped Lin Fei''s entire group.


    The black mist disappeared, and Lin Fei, who was wearing a black metal stomacher, appeared.


    "Crack, click..."


    Lin Fei raised his hand, moved his body, and the armor made a crisp sound of metallic texture.


    "Not bad, this armor armor can also automatically adjust the size and model according to the user''s body shape.


    With this magical weapon, I will go to show something in the future, wear it directly, and take a domineering weapon, and then I can act like an ancient general. "


    Lin Fei thought with joy, but in the next second, he discovered that this armor had a small flaw.


    That is, after putting it on, this spiritual armor is constantly consuming the user''s psychic energy! For practitioners below the third-order peak, this is still very energy-consuming.


    "In this way, the maker of this spiritual armor was originally tailor-made for practitioners above Tier 4." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, then turned and looked behind him.


    I saw Lizardmen such as Zhazhanshi and Qiao Gaotian coming from a distance. They came to Lin Fei and looked at Lin Fei, who was wearing armor and a helmet, was full of love for the strong. respect.


    "The danger has been lifted, let''s go out!" Lin Fei said to the lizardman.


    "Yes, Boss Lin," said Yi Zhanshi, and at the same time handed Lin Fei a woven bag woven from vegetation.


    Seeing that the bag was full of fruits that could cure hundreds of poisons, Lin Fei was not polite with the other party, and directly accepted the other''s kindness.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei lifted the armor on his body, and the black mist began to evaporate.


    After a while, Lin Fei packed up everything and put it into his dimensional space, then led the lizard people out of this space, and began to look for the exit of the Dark Abyss Grotto.


    As for the previous skeleton warriors, they did not stop, because when the mummies died, they also turned into mortals at the same time.


    The return journey is a hundred times easier than when you came in, which is the most intuitive feeling of Lin Fei and his party.


    On the way out of the Dark Abyss Grotto, Lin Fei and his party never encountered any attacks again, which made the lizard people very puzzled.


    Without any obstruction, it took everyone half an hour to find the entrance.


    "My lord, Young City Lord, it''s an exit, we are out." The Lizardmen warriors shouted excitedly when they saw the light and scenery in the distance.


    "Tattoo..."


    The lizardmen such as Zhanzhanshi and Qiao Gaotian got faster and faster, and finally ran directly and rushed out of the cave.


    At this moment, Lin Fei stopped. He turned his head and looked at the dark and dark Dark Abyss Grotto behind him, and said with a smile on his face, "You count on your interest."


    After saying these words, Lin Fei continued to walk outside the cave. When he left, the psychic energy fluctuations above the fifth and sixth order third peaks in the Dark Abyss Grotto slowly receded.


    ��������

 Chapter 953： : Goodbye

    The sky gradually dimmed, and the setting sun was only a corner to the west, and the red sunset was magnificent and colorful.


    The lizard people who just came out of the Dark Abyss Grotto, looked at the beautiful scenery in front of them, and they felt like a world away.


    Lin Fei, who came out of the Dark Abyss Grotto one step later, looked at the sky in front of him, thinking that the time was almost now, and it was time to go home.


    So he opened his mouth and said to them, "Everyone, it''s getting late, I''ll leave it for now."


    "Boss Lin, we haven''t given you your reward yet! Please come back to the Giant Rock City with us!" Qiao Gaotian said in a hurry.


    "Yes, boss Lin, please come back to Giant Rock City with us!" Zhan Zhanshi also followed.


    Lin Fei shook his head and found an excuse to say, "I have something to deal with. If you pay me back, please help me prepare first. I will go to Giant Rock City to find you tomorrow."


    Upon hearing Lin Fei''s words, Yizhanshi and Gaotian both thought that Lin Fei had something important to deal with, so they nodded and said, "Then we will be in Giant Rock City tomorrow, and we are waiting for your visit from Boss Lin."


    Lin Fei smiled, then soared into the air, disappearing from the sight of the lizard people in a short while.


    ��������


    Just as the sun set, the gates of Giant Rock City were closed tightly, and not long after the bonfire on the wall was lit by the city guards, there was a rush of horseshoes in the distant darkness.


    "Tattoo..."


    "drive����"


    "Second uncle, we are home."


    "Well, I finally came back."


    The lizardman warrior standing on duty on the city wall picked up a horn-like object similar to a loudspeaker and shouted at the cavalry in the distance, "People who come, please be careful. It is forbidden to enter the city gate on horseback. Within meters."


    "Call..."


    The lizard people such as Zhan Zhan Shi stopped 30 meters away according to the instructions of the guards on the wall.


    Then Gao Tian got off the horse and walked forward quickly. At the same time, he took out a pass token from his arms and said to the guard on the wall, "We are in a hurry. Open the door for us. Pass token."


    After a while, a basket tied with a rope descended from above on the wall.


    Yi Gaotian put the pass token in his hand into the basket, and then the basket was quickly pulled up by the guards on the city wall.


    After a while, Yi Gaotian vaguely heard a urge to "open the city gate", and after a while, the closed city gate in front of him slowly opened.


    "drive����"


    After the city gate was opened, Yizhanshi and Yigaotian set off again, hurriedly toward the inner city of Giant Rock City.


    ��������


    In the inner city of Giant Rock City, in the plain city lord��s mansion, the third uncle Zhanmu of the high-heavy Zard sat on a chair, looking sadly at the unconscious Zhan Zhanfeng on the bed.


    The reason it is so troubled is because not long ago, the soldier who went to the Dark Abyss Grotto with his nephew came back to report to him that his nephew and the merchant named Lin entered the Dark Abyss Grotto together.


    After knowing this news, Yi Zhanmu was very worried.


    Because of the dangers of the Dark Abyss Grotto, it has experienced it deeply. When it was young, it was not afraid of the sky and the earth. It had ventured into the Dark Abyss Grotto for a short distance with some friends.


    Not long after they entered, they encountered a frenzied attack by creatures in the dark. Fortunately, they were lucky. After losing several people, they managed to escape.


    It was just an encounter before, as long as someone brought up the topic of the Dark Abyss Grottoes, Zhan Zhanmu would try to avoid it.


    If it weren''t forced, it would never let its second brother risk his life of death and take the human hand to find the life-saving Lingzhi in the Dark Abyss Grotto.


    Now my nephew actually followed in, plus the unconscious elder brother, if the result is bad, then their giant rock city will suddenly lose the combat power of the three third-order high stages, this loss is really too great.


    "Tattoo..."


    Just as Qiao Zhanmu looked sad, there was a rush of footsteps outside the bedroom, and then two familiar voices sounded in the bedroom.


    "The third brother."


    "Uncle San."


    Yan Zhanmu turned his head and looked at it. Its expression was taken aback at first, and then it showed a look of ecstasy, "You...you are back, it''s great."


    "Uncle San, this is the fruit of the kind of spiritual plant that we found in the Dark Abyss Grottoes that can cure hundreds of poisons." Gao Tian carried the net bag woven of vegetation and trees forward. .


    "Okay, very good." Yan Zhanmu nodded with a smile, and then he took the net bag that he had handed over from Gaotian.


    It took a fruit out of the net bag and put it in the mouth to taste it. After confirming that there was no problem, it took another fruit out of the net bag, walked quickly to the bed, opened the mouth of the zard and pinched the fruit. Put it into the opponent''s mouth after breaking.


    Time passed slowly, and the Zhan Zhan Shi and Z Q Zhan Mu and Qiao Gao Tian stood beside the bed, quietly waiting for the Zhan Zhan wind to wake up.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes...


    Time is passing by minute by minute, the comatose Zard Zhanfeng on the bed has not awakened after eating the fruit Zhan Zhanmu slowly began to become a little anxious, involuntarily in their minds Some bad thoughts surfaced, "Did we make a mistake? This fruit has no way to detoxify."


    Just when their heart''s tolerance was about to reach their limit, the unconscious Qard Zhanfeng on the bed suddenly coughed, then its eyelids moved, and then slowly opened its eyes.


    Seeing Zhan Zhanfeng wake up, Ziz Zhanmu and Zhan Shi and Zha Gaotian were overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Big Brother."


    "father."


    "I... I can still wake up, what exactly did you do to wake me up?"


    The consequences of failing to break through is very clear to Qard Zhanfeng''s heart, so after it woke up, it immediately asked its brothers and sons.


    Later, Yi Gaotian told his father and third uncle about what happened today.


    When they heard about the various encounters that the Zard Zhanshi and Zard Gaotian had in the Dark Abyss Grotto, and the powerful combat power displayed by Lin Fei, both Zhan Zhanfeng and Zhan Zhanmu showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect it! That ordinary-looking businessman could be such a powerful and powerful?" Qiao Zhanmu muttered to himself.


    Yi Zhanfeng pondered for a while, and then it said, "This time boss Lin has helped us so much, we should thank him well.


    In addition to the remuneration we should pay him, let''s make up some more spirit stones and give him a whole! It''s a little bit of our heart. "


    After listening to the words of Zhan Zhanmu, the three of them nodded together. No one had any objection to this. After all, being able to make good friends with such a powerful expert as Lin Fei would be of great benefit to them in Giant Rock City.


    ��������

 Chapter 954： : Lin Fei easily defeated

    Blue Star, Rongcheng.


    A white light flashed in Lin Fei''s home, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the living room of the home.


    The living room was quiet, Qisehua and the little sparrows were not there. I didn''t see them watching TV at this time. Lin Fei thought that they should have gone out together for a stroll.


    Looking up at the clock hung on the wall, Lin Fei found that it was already 5:46 at the moment.


    So he took the time to go back to his bedroom to get the clothes, thinking about going to the bathroom and taking a shower before cooking dinner for himself.


    After a while, Lin Fei took a new set of pajamas and came out of the bedroom. After entering the bathroom, he took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space.


    "Ding Dong" a few times.


    The WeChat message and the short message prompt sounded one after another. He first read the short message and found that Zhou Yue called him but failed to get through, and the operator sent himself a missed call notification.


    Then he opened WeChat and looked at it, and found that it was also a message from Zhou Yue.


    "Did she have anything to do with me?" Lin Fei murmured after reading the SMS and WeChat messages, and then called Zhou Yue.


    "beep����"


    "Ding Dong." The call was connected.


    "I want this one. Pack it for me." Zhou Yue, who was shopping, said to the clerk, and then said to Lin Fei, "Hey, Lin Fei."


    "What can I do if you call me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Oh, you said that. I was in the office waiting for the end of work after get off work before. I was bored. I sent you a WeChat message and you didn''t answer me. I just called you and wanted you to play games together." Zhou Yue Said with a smile.


    "I went out to do something in the afternoon. I just got home and I am preparing to take a shower. Let''s play games together after I have dinner!" Lin Fei said to his hands-free mobile phone while undressing.


    "You haven''t eaten dinner yet! I haven''t eaten either! Why don''t you come out and find me after taking a shower! Let''s have dinner together and I will treat you." Zhou Yue suggested.


    "Are you a treat? That''s okay! Where are you and Xiao Ru now? I will go to you after I take a shower." Lin Fei asked.


    "No, Xiaoru will work for her colleague tonight, and I am the only one here now." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah, I see." Lin Fei nodded, and then Zhou Yue told Lin Fei an address and asked Lin Fei to take a shower and rush over.


    ��������


    At 6:25 in the evening.


    After the sky darkened, the street lights on both sides of the street immediately lit up.


    The various neon lights in the commercial center of the Central District exude colorful lights, and the pedestrians shopping on the road come and go very lively.


    Not long after taking a shower, Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to go to a nearby park.


    After walking out of the park, he walked quickly towards the location Zhou Yue said.


    "Go straight ahead 30 meters, turn left, and walk 15 meters to reach the destination." Lin Fei''s mobile phone navigation guides Lin Fei.


    After bypassing the crowd in front of him, Lin Fei walked forward quickly according to the navigation of the mobile phone. After turning a corner, he immediately saw Zhou Yue standing out among the crowd.


    She was standing in front of a billboard on the street, carrying a bag and her own bag in her left hand, and looking at something with her mobile phone in her right hand.


    Zhou Yue changed her outfit today, instead of wearing the dress she usually likes to wear.


    She wore a low-waisted skinny jeans on her lower body, and a round neck short sleeve on her upper body, which showed her slender figure without a doubt.


    The long black hair that is usually scattered, is gathered behind his head in a ponytail today, looking capable and chic.


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and greeted her, "Hey, here I am."


    Zhou Yue heard the familiar voice and looked up. After seeing Lin Fei, a touch of joy flashed in her bright eyes.


    However, she mumbled to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you are really slow in coming, I have been waiting for you for a while."


    Lin Fei looked at the time displayed on the phone, he thought to himself that he had come fast enough!


    "Help me put things away first! It''s a hindrance to carry it in your hand." Zhou Yue said with a smile to Lin Fei, and at the same time passed the bag and shopping bag in her hand.


    Lin Fei gave an "um" and took the thing that Zhou Yue handed over. At this time, he looked into the shopping bag with some curiosity and asked, "Zhou Yue, have you bought clothes again?"


    "Lin Fei, don''t look around!" Zhou Yue saw Lin flying into her shopping bag and quickly stepped forward to stop it, but it was still too late.


    Black, white, purple... After Lin Fei saw the contents of the bag, these three words popped up in his heart.


    Zhou Yue snatched the shopping bag in Lin Fei''s hand, and a blush suddenly appeared on her fair face. She stared at Lin Fei and said angrily, "Why are you looking at the things a girl buys!"


    "Isn''t it just underwear! In those days when you lived in my house, you didn''t see it when you were drying on the balcony." Lin Fei felt that Zhou Yue was making a fuss, and muttered.


    "Home is at home, how can the public outside be the same?" Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei had no intention of admitting his mistake suddenly raised her foot angrily and stepped on Lin Fei''s instep.


    "Oh." Lin Fei, who was unprepared for Zhou Yue, was slapped.


    Such a powerful cultivator, in the dangerous Dark Abyss Grotto, faced so many foreign beast attacks without being injured, and now he would be injured by the cultivators of the first stage of the second stage, which is really shocking.


    If the lizard people in the spirit world saw this scene, I really didn''t know what they would think.


    "Huh." Zhou Yue, who easily defeated Lin Fei with a random move, took the shopping bag in his hand, turned his head and left.


    "Hey, Zhou Yue, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me!" Lin Fei relieved the pain in his feet and immediately chased Zhou Yue.


    In this way, the two disappeared into the dense crowd one after another.


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue crossed the crowded square and walked towards the street with several restaurants in the distance. After what happened just now, both of them are silent, walking forward silently, seeming to be waiting. The other party speaks first.


    The expressionless Zhou Yue pretended to be calm, she secretly glanced at Lin Fei walking beside her with the corner of her eye.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak up, she was very dissatisfied and muttered in her heart, "Lin Fei is really annoying. He obviously did something wrong, and he has no regrets at all. Now she is still waiting for me to speak.


    "I was just curious for a while and looked through your shopping bag? What''s so angry about this. You haven''t looked at my things less before, and I have never been angry.


    Uh... She is so angry, she won''t be coming to relatives... No way, let''s count the days, it''s too early for her to come to relatives! "Lin Fei thought wildly in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 955： : 7-color flowers being fished

    "I''m really going to be **** off by Lin Fei. Does this wood really want me to talk to me first?" Seeing that Lin Fei had not spoken, Zhou Yue could not help but follow her silently. She was going to speak first.


    "Um... Zhou Yue, what I did just now was wrong. I shouldn''t look at the underwear you bought under the public." Lin Fei suddenly said to Zhou Yue.


    Seeing Lin Fei confessing his mistake, Zhou Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and the little bit of anger in her heart disappeared instantly.


    Her face was calm, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She nodded and said, "You have to decide what to eat for dinner!"


    When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say this, he knew that the incident just now was a turnaround, and he smiled and said to her, "There is a seafood restaurant over there, let''s have seafood for dinner!"


    "I said I will treat you, you choose an expensive restaurant to go to." Zhou Yue joked.


    "That is, you take the initiative to entertain guests, of course I have to choose an expensive restaurant to kill you! It''s better to eat you poorly." Lin Fei said of course, and didn''t mean to be polite with Zhou Yue at all.


    "Cut, I am still eating poorly!" Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance, and handed Lin Fei the shopping bag with underwear in her hand again.


    This time, Lin Fei did not open it again after taking it. He directly put the shopping bag into the dimension space, and then he and Zhou Yue walked towards a seafood restaurant in the distance.


    ��������


    When night falls in the city, there will be a light on the street, coiling around every corner of the city.


    Nowadays, modern cities are filled with many different towering buildings, which emit light of different colors.


    There are cars coming and going on the street, they shuttle in the viaducts or tunnels, the whole city is bright and dazzling, and the lights are constant throughout the night until dawn.


    Today, Qisehua and Little Sparrows left Lin Fei''s home early and came to the most prosperous commercial district in Rongcheng.


    Qisehua standing on the side of the road looked at the scene in front of her, shocked in her heart.


    Compared with the prosperous Central District, the Western District, which is concentrated with a school for teaching and educating people, is really no way to compete in terms of its prosperity.


    The neon lights exuding different colors, the huge display screens showing creative advertisements, and the constant flow of dense crowds have made Qise Hua once again refreshed its understanding of the human city.


    "I thought the West District was already very prosperous, but I didn''t expect this central district to be so more prosperous than it?


    Compared with those students, those shopping in the Central District seem to have more pockets. If I "rob the rich and help the poor" here, will my harvest be greater?


    Uh...but the crowds here are so dense, if I start my hands, I might expose myself. "Qisehua thought about it in her heart, and finally decided that it is better to be on the safe side. Although the income of the Western District is small, it is safer there.


    After making a decision in his heart, Qise Hua began to walk towards a nearby greenery. When it came under the tree, it raised its head and looked up.


    The three little sparrows hiding in the tree lowered their heads and looked at the complexion flower. The sparrow boss asked, "Twitter...Qisehua, are you going to rob the rich and help the poor tonight, or go to the Western District, have you decided? "


    "Well, I have decided." Qi Sehua mentally explained her decision to the little sparrows.


    The little sparrows all felt that what Qi Sehua said was very reasonable, and after that, the four of them decided to set the location of plundering the rich and helping the poor again in the Western University City.


    ��������


    In the Western University Town, three little sparrows are flying in the dark night.


    They were divided into three groups, hovering over three different areas, looking at the ground seriously, as if they were looking for something.


    After a while, the sparrow boss suddenly called, and then the three little sparrows gathered together and flew towards the roof of a six-story building in the distance.


    The little sparrows leaned over and landed, and said to Qisehua who was sitting cross-legged on the roof, "Twitter... Qisehua, we found a target that can rob the rich and help the poor."


    Qi Sehua immediately got up from the ground after hearing the words, and said eagerly, "Where is the goal? Take me there."


    "Punch, punch..." The three little sparrows flapped their wings and flew again.


    Qi Se Hua jumped from the roof and jumped to the roof of the next floor, which was a little lower. In this way, it hopped on the roof again and again, and quickly followed the little sparrows leading the way.


    ��������


    In a certain park in the University Town, a group of men in flowing clothes were surrounded by a tall girl, laughing and laughing at each other, just not willing to let him leave.


    In the administrator''s office in the park, several security officers and three investigators are monitoring the screen in front of them in real time, looking for possible situations in the park.


    "Mr. Luo Song, it''s been so long. It seems that the trap we set up will not catch that big fish tonight." The West District Public Security Bureau sent to assist Luo Song and the others, the security officer captain Zhao Li said Said Luo Song nodded and said, "Well, we took it for granted. It seems we need to think about other ways to catch that fish. Captain Zhao, please let your colleagues withdraw. Right!"


    Zhao Li let out an "um" and was about to pick up the communicator placed in front of him, so that his colleagues would not have to act again.


    At this moment, Luo Song''s teammate Zheng Qiao suddenly said, "Everyone, there is a situation, look at the location of this camera."


    The people present were shocked when they heard the words, and followed the scene Zheng Qiao pointed out.


    I saw a small figure standing under the tree. It was looking at it seriously, and the group of men in the distance surrounded the girl''s direction.


    "It''s the big fish, it''s hooked, Zheng Qiao, Cai Dong, let''s go." Luo Song said excitedly, and then pushed out the door with his teammates and ran to the spot where the big fish was found.


    ��������


    Under the leadership of the little sparrows, the seven-colored flowers jumping on the roof quickly came to the target location.


    At this moment it was standing under a lush tree, frowning and looking into the distance, the group of bad guys doing bad things.


    "Why do I feel something is wrong?" Qi Sehua looked at the bad guys who were doing evil in the distance, always feeling that something was wrong.


    But it changed its mind and felt that it didn''t have to think so much.


    These people are doing bad things, just go straight up to solve them, with their third-tier peak strength, can they make any big waves?


    The girl who was surrounded by bad guys in the distance let out a scream, Qise Hua standing under the tree didn''t hesitate after hearing it, it walked quickly towards those who were doing bad things.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Southern Army Ruiming" for your reward.

 Chapter 956： : Past experience

    "Hurry up and get out of me. If you don''t get out, I''ll call the security officer." The tall woman surrounded by men, holding a mobile phone in her hand as if to make a call, looked very panicked.


    "What if the security officer came? We didn''t do anything bad to you. If you want to call, just call." The men smiled triumphantly, just not giving way to the woman.


    Not to mention, the security officers sent by the Public Security Bureau to help Luo Song and the others set up traps have pretty good acting skills, and the bad guys and the victims acted in a decent way.


    "Hey, you guys this big night, so many people surround a girl, do you want to be a gangster?" A voice suddenly sounded behind everyone.


    The girls who were originally panicked, and the men with arrogant smiles on their faces, were taken aback when they heard this sudden sound, and then they turned around at the same time, looking at the place where the sound was coming from.


    The flustered expression and arrogant smile all disappeared after seeing the seven-color flower that looked like a pupil in the distance.


    Originally, Qi Sehua was going to criticize the bad guys righteously, and then start to teach the bad guys who play hooligans around the girls.


    But when it saw the changes in the expressions on these people''s faces, it suddenly thought, "These people have problems. I seem to have seen this scene on a TV series."


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, we have fallen into a trap."


    The security guards who were staring at Qise Hua suddenly heard a bird song in the quiet park.


    After Qi Se Hua heard the sparrow boss''s reminder, her complexion suddenly changed, and she cried inwardly, "What a group of cunning humans!"


    When it was about to turn around to escape, it found that there were three practitioners with psychic fluctuations on their bodies, intercepting their escape route from three directions.


    When they came out of the shadows, when Qi Sehua saw the uniforms they were wearing, her heart sank and thought, "Oops, I was surrounded by investigators."


    ��������


    "Tattoo..."


    A burst of intensive footsteps sounded, and security guards hidden everywhere appeared one after another, surrounded the park in groups, and at the same time, cordons were pulled at various intersections in the park to prohibit anyone from entering the park.


    At this moment, Qi Sehua, who originally wanted to punish the bad guys in the park, stood in place with an annoyed expression on her face and muttered in her heart, "It turns out that the feeling that was wrong just now refers to this!


    Being too comfortable on Blue Star for so many days made me careless. If I dared to make mistakes like this before when I was in the spirit world, then I would be dead. "


    The group of men and women who were dressed in flowing clothes, all looked at Qise Hua with a righteous look at the moment.


    After Luo Song, Cai Dong, and Zheng Qiao surrounded the Qi Se Hua, the security guards all consciously retreated, and joined together with Zhao Li, the leader of the security guards, to build a circle around the periphery.


    Tang Yan, the security officer who pretended to be the victim, looked at Qi Se Hua, who looked like elementary school students in the distance, and asked her captain.


    "Captain, that kid has been surrounded by us now, and now it''s hard to escape. Investigators won''t arrest him heavily!"


    The security officer captain Zhao Li looked into the distance and replied, "This is not true. If this kid resists stubbornly, then the investigator will have to arrest him."


    "Tang Yan, you don''t need to mention that kid is worried, these are the three investigators! They can take that kid down all at once, and there is no turn to make heavy hands." The security officer wearing flowing clothes Xiao Wu said to Tang Yan.


    far away.


    Luo Song looked at the pupil-like target in front of him, and he spoke to him in a gentle manner, "Children, come back to the game with us! Some things require you to cooperate with us to investigate."


    Qi Sehua looked at the three investigators in front of him who had blocked his escape route. After a little bit of perception, he knew the strength of the opponent.


    "One has the strength of the first-order peak, and the other two have the strength of the early stage of the second stage. Fortunately, their strength is so weak, I can easily break through the encirclement and escape."


    "Just cooperate with the investigation, it won''t do what you do." Luo Song said again.


    "I refused, and I didn''t do anything bad." Qi Sehua replied calmly.


    "Although you haven''t done anything bad, the law stipulates that it is not that law enforcement personnel shall not use abilities to harm others without authorization.


    Moreover, your start is a bit too heavy, and it has touched the boundary of the practitioner''s harm to ordinary people. "Cai Dong said to Qi Sehua very honestly.


    "Child, don''t worry, we don''t mean to arrest you and go to jail. We just ask you to go back with us to do investigations and transcripts, and then you can leave." Zheng Qiao glared at Cai Dong, and then Said to Qi Sehua in a soft tone.


    These human beings really treat me as children! I''m not a fool. If I go back to the Ability Administration Bureau to accept the so-called investigation my identity as a visitor from another world will be exposed...


    Qi Sehua didn''t continue to talk to Luo Song and the others, she looked around, thinking about the direction of the breakthrough in her heart.


    Although it can use its own wooden escape ability to quickly escape from the encirclement, it has a long-term experience in hiding and escaping in the spirit world.


    Deeply understand the truth, that is, unless you are forced to the point of last resort, then it is best not to expose your abilities prematurely.


    The less the enemy understands himself, the easier it will be to escape from the enemy when he is in crisis.


    Luo Song, Tang Yan, and Cai Dong were determined to see Qi Sehua and refused to cooperate.


    Then they exchanged glances, and began to walk towards Qisehua. They were going to get close to their bodies and capture Qisehua alive!


    Let me break through from this investigator with the peak strength of Tier 1! After all, his strength is the weakest among the three...Qise Hua thought for a while, then used her feet to quickly rush towards Luo Song.


    "No, that kid wants to run away." Zheng Qiao who was guarding the periphery exclaimed when he saw this.


    "It''s okay, that kid can''t escape." said colleague Xiao Wu.


    In the following scene, the security guards guarding the periphery opened their mouths in shock.


    They saw Qi Se Hua rushing towards Luo Song, and Luo Song, who knew that the target had the early stage combat power of Tier 2, immediately activated his own ability to transform into a werewolf, and then stretched out both hands to intercept the breakout Qi Se Hua.


    As a result, Qi Sehua''s figure shook and her speed suddenly increased. At a speed that Luo Song could not react at all, she slammed her head on Luo Song''s chest, knocked Luo Song out seven or eight meters and fell to the ground. It stopped after several laps.


    ��������

 Chapter 957： : Leave now

    After smashing Luo Song into the air, Tang Yan and Cai Dong who followed closely behind rushed over, and Qi Sehua turned around with two lightning-like attacks, kicking their chests accurately.


    In the face of the attack, Tang Yan and Cai Dong, who crossed their hands to block their chests, were immediately hit hard. The two of them suffered the same as Luo Song. They were kicked upside down and fell directly into the flower garden that had just been trimmed. in.


    The three investigators were actually brought down by the target several times. This was really beyond the expectation of the security officers who participated in the operation. They instantly understood that the goal of this operation was a hard problem.


    Qisehua is not a fierce gangster after all. It didn''t hit the people who came to arrest him. Luo Song, who has extremely strong physical recovery ability, only felt some pain in his chest.


    Then he rolled over with his right hand on the ground, and immediately got up, and immediately after applying force with his feet, a jump instantly appeared in front of Qi Se Hua, and attacked again.


    At this moment, Luo Song used his full strength, with the speed and strength that could match the second-order high-level cultivator, and attacked the Seven Color Flower.


    It''s a pity that the power gap between the two sides is really too big, and Qi Sehua dodges around, easily avoiding Luo Song''s series of offensives.


    The knocked-out Tang Yan and Cai Dong got up from the flowerbed. The arms they had just used to block the Qi Se Hua attack were a little painful, and they were rapidly red and swollen.


    Seeing the target easily dodge Luo Song''s attack, as if they were teasing Luo Song, this scene really shocked them.


    You must know that after Luo Song turned into a werewolf, he could compete with the second-order high-level practitioners! Now that there is no way to get the target, one can imagine how strong the target is.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Every time Luo Song attacked, it brought strong winds. The Qi-Colored Flower, which looked like a primary school student, was like a fragile plant that could be torn apart by the wind at any time under the increasingly fierce attack of the huge werewolf Luo Song.


    With one attack and one flash, Luo Song is always so close to catch the target in front of him, but with such a small distance, he will be easily avoided by Qi Se Hua every time, which is really crazy.


    "drink."


    Qisehua gave a low cry and leaped back, avoiding Luo Song''s hand grasping her chest. She bent down and squatted, then exerted force on her legs and slammed forward, and her right arm moved inward and her elbow fierce. The ground hit Luo Song''s chest.


    With a "bang", Luo Song was hit by Qi Se Hua again. This impact was much more serious than the previous one.


    Luo Song, who was hit by more than ten meters, rolled on the ground several times, and when he stopped, he felt several broken ribs in his chest.


    Seeing Luo Song being defeated by Qisehua again, Tang Yan and Cai Dongqiang endured the pain in their arms, and then rushed towards Qisehua.


    The two of them only had the strength of the first stage of the second stage, and they were not enough to see in front of Qi Se Hua.


    With two "bangs", Tang Yan and Cai Dong were beaten off again like Luo Song.


    After opening the encircling circle, Qi Se Hua no longer stayed, and it fled directly out of the park.


    "The goal is coming towards us, everyone follow me." Zhao Li, the captain of the security officer, saw Qisehua running towards where they were, and immediately led his colleagues to greet them.


    The security officers saw that the investigator was not the opponent of this target. Even though they knew in their hearts that they could not stop the other party when they went up, they still stepped forward to stop them without hesitation.


    Qi Sehua looked at the security guards rushing towards him, and felt that among them, the strongest was in the middle of the first stage. Most of the others were ordinary people without any cultivation.


    In this case, he didn''t put heavy hands on these people, and the speed under his feet skyrocketed in vain, flashing left and right in the crowd.


    These security officers who came to block, faced such a powerful target, obviously had no way.


    A group of people were twirled around by the Seven Colored Flower, and then watched it rush out of the encirclement, a few jumped out of the park, and disappeared into the alley in the distance.


    "Monitor and monitor, hurry up and show me where the target has escaped?" The security officer captain Zhao Li looked at the direction Qi Sehua was escaping, and quickly took out a communicator from his pocket and shouted.


    "Captain, the target hid in the alley and then disappeared." The linker replied.


    "Expand the scope for me and check the surrounding streets." Zhao Li frowned and said.


    Luo Song, who was defeated by Qi Sehua, got up from the ground. Tang Yan looked at Luo Song who was the most injured and asked, "Luo Song, can you still support yourself? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you? ?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a few broken bones. It should be fine to go back to rest for a night at night." Luo Song said to Tang Yan, pressing his injured part with his right hand.


    "This case is more difficult than we thought!" Cai Dong said.


    "Well, after the previous fight, the target''s strength is at least the level of the second-tier high-end, which is no longer something we can handle properly." Luo Song said.


    "Yes! We need to report this matter to the bureau as soon as possible Tang Yan said.


    ��������


    In the dark night, on the roof of a seven-story building, three little sparrows and a flower of seven colors are standing on the roof.


    They looked at the park where a small battle had just erupted in the distance, and they were chatting with each other.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, shall we continue next?" The three little sparrow brothers looked at Qise Hua together, waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    "Can''t continue. I didn''t expect that we had already attracted the attention of the Ability Administration.


    Today, the investigators who set up a trap to arrest me are still relatively weak. When I escaped this time, they will definitely report what happened today to their superiors.


    With the strength of the Ability Management Bureau, they will definitely send stronger people to arrest me later. If the personnel who come have the strength of Tier 3 or above, then we can''t get away easily like today. "Qise Hua calmly analyzed.


    "Twitter...really, those human beings are so unreasonable. We not only didn''t do bad things, but we also helped them punish the bad guys. They want to arrest us now." The three sparrow brothers said angrily.


    "This is a human city after all. They have the rules they have set. The things we think we are doing right may not be that way in their eyes.


    Forget it, we won''t talk about it anymore, now there is still time, let''s go home and watch TV! "Qise Hua said to the little sparrows.


    "Twitter... OK, watch TV and watch TV." The little sparrows said happily.


    Then the little sparrows flew up from the roof with seven-color flowers and flew towards the location of the Ping''an Garden Community in the East District.


    ��������

 Chapter 958： : As long as you don’t go shopping

    In Rongcheng, Han Xue, who was working in his office in the Eastern Ability Management Bureau, suddenly received a call.


    After listening to the other party''s report, she picked up some documents that had been processed and walked towards Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Xie Yurong, who was processing the documents, raised her head, and she saw Han Xue walking in with some documents.


    "Director, here are some documents I have processed, please sign." Han Xue put the documents in hand in front of Xie Yurong and said.


    Xie Yurong took the file and looked at it. The contents of the file are the results of some cases. She was about to pick up a pen to process these files, but saw that Han Xue had not left.


    So she asked, "Xiaoxue, is there anything else you want to report?"


    "Director, I just received a report saying that a team of newcomers from our bureau went to the Western District to handle a case today. As a result, the team of newcomers was defeated by the target of the case and the other party escaped."


    "It''s rare for a newcomer to take over a case that will fail. Is the case you arranged for them too difficult?" Xie Yurong asked suspiciously.


    "This case was passed from the Western District Public Security Bureau. According to the description of the security officer, the target of the case is probably close to the strength of the early stage of the second stage.


    The three new recruits we arranged to handle this case were reasonably easy to resolve. However, they did not expect that when they arrested the target today, they found that the strength of the target was far beyond what the security officer thought.


    According to their analysis afterwards, the target has at least the second-tier high-level strength, and the second-tier peak is extremely likely. "Han Xuehui reports.


    "Xiaoxue, please tell me what the ins and outs of this case are." Xie Yurong put down the pen in his hand and frowned and said.


    The target of the case has at least the strength of the second-order high-end. Such a strong practitioner case is not a small case in Rongcheng, enough for her to pay some attention to it.


    Afterwards, Han Xue outlined the case of Qisehua with Xie Yurong.


    After listening to Xie Yurong, she had a serious expression and relaxed a little.


    Because the target did some things that did not harm innocent citizens. Based on so many years of experience in handling cases, there have been many similar cases. I want to be the target of this case, and the sense of justice is overwhelming, and I want to act for the sky. Secondary two persons.


    "Director, our arrest failed today. That target will definitely increase our vigilance in the future. Do we need to send stronger investigators to handle this case?" Han Xue asked.


    Xie Yurong thought for a while, then she shook her head and said.


    "Most of our combat power is about to leave Rongcheng and go to the first town. There is not so much time to find the target. This case will be put on hold for now, and when we return from the first town, let''s deal with this case !"


    "Yes." Han Xue nodded and replied, she actually had the same idea in her heart.


    The series of actions taken by the target of the case up to now have nothing to do with the criminals who violate the law.


    Although he has done a little over the line in some things, it is necessary for the investigator to take action to stop him, but now more important things are coming, this case can only be postponed, after all, everything must focus on the overall situation.


    "By the way, Xiaoxue, after we leave, Lin Fei will take the initiative to contact you before the 10th, and you will arrange a plane to the first town for him then." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, you said Lin Fei, didn''t he go to the first town with the big army?" Han Xue asked in a little surprised.


    "Well, he doesn''t go to the first town with the big army. I called him not long ago and he said that he has some things to be busy, and he will go to the first town after he is finished." Xie Yurong said.


    "Oh, okay, when he comes to see me, I will immediately arrange a plane to the first town for him." Han Xue nodded and said.


    ��������


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Lin Fei crushed a large crab''s tongs and peeled off the shell. The crystal-clear crab meat was dipped in vinegar, and then he put it in his mouth and ate it.


    Sitting opposite Lin Fei, Zhou Yue was dealing with a Pippi Shrimp. The shell of Pippi Shrimp was more difficult to peel. In order to avoid her fingers being scratched by the shell, Zhou Yue carefully peeled the shell.


    "Tons, tons..." Lin Fei held up the cup in front of him, drank the happy water from the fat house, and said to Zhou Yue, "Zhou Yue, I''m full."


    At this time, Zhou Yue finally peeled off the shell of the Phi Phi shrimp, without any sauce, and put the shrimp meat directly in his mouth.


    Swallowing the food in his mouth, Zhou Yue wiped her hands with the wet towel provided by the restaurant, and said to Lin Fei, "I have eaten too. Today we did not finish the dishes we ordered. It is really rare."


    Lin Fei looked at the crabs, shrimps, squids and other seafood left on the table. He said with a smile, "When I ordered, I didn''t expect this restaurant to give you such a large portion. It''s normal if you can''t finish it."


    Zhou Yue let out a "um", and then beckoned to the waiter to check out. After she transferred the money to the waiter with her mobile phone asked the other party to bring a few boxes and pack the unfinished seafood.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked out of the seafood restaurant and looked at the time. They had eaten this meal for almost an hour, and now it will be eight o''clock in a moment.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei''s first thought was to go home and lie down on the sofa to have a good rest, but Zhou Yue obviously wouldn''t agree to his thought.


    But Lin Fei didn��t want to go shopping, so he said to Zhou Yue who was walking beside him in advance, ��Zhou Yue, let me tell you first, just go shopping or something. If you don��t want to go back right now, let��s find a place to sit. Let''s rest and rest."


    "How boring to sit down and rest! How about let''s go to the beach! It''s great to take a walk in the sea breeze and digest food." Zhou Yue suggested.


    "Go to the beach? That''s okay." Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say this, thinking in his heart that as long as it''s not going to go shopping, he immediately agreed.


    After that, Lin Fei led Zhou Yue towards a place where there was no one nearby, and then directly used the space teleportation ability to head to the seaside of Asia City that had not been visited for a long time.


    ��������


    Summer has arrived, and the seaside bathing beach has become the first choice for many tourists.


    When Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared on a beach in Yacheng, they watched the crowds on the beach and deeply felt the tourists'' enthusiasm for the sea.


    "Lin Fei, let''s go swimming in the sea too!" Zhou Yue watched so many people plunge into the sea and play with joy in the sea, and she immediately moved a little.


    "You didn''t bring a swimsuit, how come you swim in the sea!" Lin Fei said.


    "I have it! In the shopping bag that I asked you to put away for me before, there is a swimsuit I bought newly." Zhou Yue said.


    ��������

 Chapter 959： : Interesting discovery

    "Really? This Lin Fei didn''t pay attention." Lin Fei recalled, and then he opened his dimension space and took out the shopping bag that Zhou Yue had put away before Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue took the shopping bag and reached in and turned it over. From the bottom of the bag, a small black bag emerged. She smiled and said to Lin Fei, "That''s it."


    Lin Fei nodded, then put the shopping bags away again, and then he and Zhou Yue walked to the locker room not far away.


    When they arrived, the two changed their swimsuits separately. When Lin Fei came out, he came to the women''s locker room and waited for Zhou Yue.


    At this moment, there happened to be a group of girls who came here to play, changed their swimsuits and came out of the locker room.


    They wore one-piece swimsuits, slender and slender, with fair skin. Lin Fei just looked at it with admiration after seeing it, but felt nothing in his heart.


    After a while, when Zhou Yue came out of the locker room, Lin Fei thought that Zhou Yue would wear a more conservative dress, but he did not expect it to be a split spatula swimsuit.


    Whether it is the body curve or every part, it is perfect, enough to make any normal man be moved by it.


    In Lin Fei''s impression, it has been a long time since Zhou Yue wore this type of swimsuit. The very good figure appeared in front of him at the first time, and it really made people feel a little bloody.


    Zhou Yue smiled like a flower and came to Lin Fei, who was looking a little stunned. She opened her arms in front of him and turned around and asked, "Lin Fei, how about my newly bought swimsuit."


    Lin Fei gave an "um", and Zhou Yue asked in dissatisfaction, "What do you mean, what do you think of my swimsuit?"


    Lin Fei looked away from Zhou Yue, looked at the sea in the distance and said, "It looks good."


    "Is it just good-looking? I thought you said it was very good-looking!" Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei''s praise, her eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile.


    "You are really annoying, let''s not talk about it, I will go swimming first." Lin Fei chanted the Heart Clearing Mantra silently in his heart, turned and walked towards the distant sea.


    "What! Tell me more clearly, where am I annoying?" When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei turned around and left, she hurriedly chased after him, walking beside Lin Fei and chatting.


    ...


    The temperature in Yacheng in June is not low, but at night, the temperature drops a lot, and the sea breeze makes people feel cooler.


    Because there are several streetlight-like lighting facilities that are more than ten meters high on the beach, there is plenty of light. As long as you don''t swim too far in the sea, you will not feel dark.


    "thump����"


    A figure jumped forward and dived into the sea with one end. The temperature of the sea was just right, even slightly cool. Lin Fei flopped in the water twice, and then said to Zhou Yue who was standing on the beach, Let''s get down for warm-up exercises! It''s comfortable in the water."


    "Lin Fei, can''t you accompany me to do a warm-up exercise and then go down to the water? It feels a bit silly to leave me to do the warm-up exercises." Zhou Yue moved her body to do warm-up exercises while facing the water Lin Fei complained.


    "Because I don''t need it, so I don''t want to waste that time." Lin Fei said with a smile, then turned and dived into the sea.


    On the beach, some passersby men who were ready to swim in the sea, after seeing Zhou Yue who was doing warm-up exercises, they found various reasons to delay the time to go to the sea, and their eyes were secretly aimed at Zhou Yue from time to time.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yueqing, who was doing warm-up exercises, exhaled, and then walked towards the position where Lin Fei disappeared, exerting strength under her feet, walking a few steps forward and taking off, her slender body was submerged in the water, splashing a lot of white water. .


    The passerby saw that the beautiful woman doing warm-up exercises left, the beautiful scenery disappeared, and with a little regret, he went to swim with his partner.


    After entering the water, Zhou Yue stayed downstream for a while, and then she got out of the water.


    It may be due to the temperature difference. The moment she was out of the water, the expression on her face was obviously relieved, and her eyes narrowed slightly, which was very pleasant.


    "I don''t know where Lin Fei has gone. He does this every time. When he gets into the sea, he just plays by himself." Zhou Yue looked around for Lin Fei''s trace, but he was not seen.


    "Wow..."


    A figure suddenly emerged from behind Zhou Yue, shocking Zhou Yue who had originally squinted her eyes.


    She turned around with a vigilant look. After seeing the familiar face, her expression immediately relaxed, and she groaned, "Lin Fei, what are you doing! It''s so scary at night."


    "I just found some interesting things on the bottom of the sea, do you want to take a look?" Lin Fei touched the sea water on his face with his hand and smiled at Zhou Yue.


    "You found something interesting, show it to me quickly." Zhou Yue said curiously.


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand to his side, and under Zhou Yue''s curious gaze, he lifted his palm up.


    A few seconds later With a loud sound, a water ball with a direct hit of one meter flew out of the sea and hovered on the water.


    Lin Fei looked at the sea creatures in front of him that he had caught with his mind force, and said to Zhou Yue, "Look, they are."


    There are five marine fishes six or seven centimeters long in the water polo. Lin Fei doesn''t know their names. At this moment, they didn''t realize that they were in trouble. They were still swimming in the water polo dumbly and carefree.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance, "Isn''t it just ordinary sea fish?"


    "Don''t worry! I will show you the difference now." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Different?" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei suspiciously. She saw Lin Fei''s right-handed spiritual light emerge. Slowly, a dove-egg-sized psychic light cluster formed in her hand.


    "Zhou Yue, don''t look at the psychic light group in my hand, look at the marine fish in the water polo." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue staring at the palm of his hand, he had to remind him.


    Zhou Yue said "Oh", and then raised her head to look at the water polo, only to see the ordinary fish in the water polo, their bodies glowed with pale golden light.


    "This..." Zhou Yue looked at the glowing marine fish in the water polo in surprise.


    "Well, they are shining, do you feel that they are different?" Lin Fei smiled.


    Zhou Yue nodded and asked, "What''s the matter with these fishes! Why do they glow?"


    "I''m not a researcher at the Institute of Psionics, you ask me this question, how did I know it!" Lin Fei shook his head and replied.


    "It''s so beautiful, like small luminous bulbs." Zhou Yue said, looking at the marine fish in the water polo.


    ��������

 Chapter 960： : I just try it

    Lin Fei shook his hand, the psychic light cluster in his palm disappeared, and the marine fish in the water ball also extinguished their own light.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing! I haven''t seen enough yet!" Zhou Yue turned to Lin Fei when he saw that the marine fish in the water ball no longer glowed.


    "Don''t you also condense the psychic light group? You can try it yourself!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue nodded, and then stretched out her hand, and then began to condense a light ball in her palm.


    The sea water ups and downs, driving people floating on the sea up and down.


    Some tourists who were swimming in the sea in a team saw the pale golden light appearing in the distance. They were a little curious, so they swam towards the place where the light was.


    As the psychic energy in Zhou Yue''s palm was condensed, the marine fish in the water ball in front of her once again illuminated her body.


    When she brought the bright palm of her hand close to the water polo, the marine fish leaned toward her palm of their own accord.


    "Lin Fei, look quickly, these sea fishes are actually moving with my hand?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei in surprise while moving her hand.


    "These marine fish are very sensitive to psychic energy. I think more and more of these fish will appear in the sea in the future." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s not very interesting. In the future, if someone dives deep into the sea, and then mobilizes their psychic energy to light up the aura, the fish in the sea will light up together when they perceive it, and the scene must be very beautiful." Zhou Yue imagined that it might appear in the future. Scenes.


    "Yeah, if it really becomes like that, the scene must be very spectacular." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he heard a lot of noises in the distance, and he also sensed several first-order psionics. fluctuation.


    "Lin Fei, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue, who was teasing the glowing sea fish in the water polo, asked suspiciously when she saw Lin Fei looking far away.


    "Someone has swam towards us. It should have been attracted by the light that appeared here." Lin Fei guessed.


    "That''s it, then I won''t play." Zhou Yue said, and immediately extinguished all the aura in her palm, and the marine fish in the water ball also extinguished her own light.


    "I''ll take you to the place where I found this marine fish just now! There are many such fish there." Lin Fei released the marine fish in the water polo, and then said to Zhou Yue.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue nodded and smiled, and then she followed Lin Fei to swim towards the sea.


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left, the swimmers who were chasing the aura stopped when they saw the light disappeared, and then they turned away from the idea and turned back to swim.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lin Fei swam forward with both hands, Zhou Yue followed closely five or six meters behind him.


    In a short time, the two of them swam out for two or three kilometers. At this time, Zhou Yue, who was following Lin Fei, began to feel a little overwhelmed in terms of physical strength.


    "Lin Fei, how far is the place you are talking about?" a tired Zhou Yue shouted towards Lin Fei in front of her, panting.


    "I''ll be here soon, let''s swim another two kilometers!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue behind him.


    "There are still two kilometers, so far, I can''t swim." Zhou Yue said.


    When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say this, he stopped immediately, turned around and swam towards Zhou Yue.


    "You can''t take it after you swim such a distance? You are also a cultivator with the strength of the second stage, early stage!


    This endurance is too bad! Come... Hold my hand, I will take you a ride. Lin Fei said, extending his right hand towards Zhou Yue.


    "This is not my true level. I usually don''t make it so fast. It''s all because of eating too much tonight." Zhou Yue found a reason for herself, and then she stretched out her left hand and shook it. Lin Fei''s right hand stretched out.


    Lin Fei smiled and didn''t go to pierce Zhou Yue, and then took her hand and continued to swim forward. With Lin Fei pulling it, Zhou Yue saved much effort.


    After a while, the two continued to swim forward for a long distance and then stopped. At this time, Zhou Yue asked, "Lin Fei, have we reached our destination?"


    Lin Fei began to perceive and looked around for a while, then he nodded to Zhou Yue and said, "Well, we are there."


    "Next, are we going to dive into the sea?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "No, I''ll show it to you now." Lin Fei let go of the hand holding Zhou Yue, and then he stretched both hands in front of him at the same time.


    I saw his hands bloom with aura, and in just four or five seconds, a psychic light cluster with a diameter of one meter was condensed.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s condensed cluster of pale golden light.


    She stretched out her right hand with some curiosity and explored the light group, her hand passed through the light group at once.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, who was constantly exploring the light group with his hands.


    "Try if your unity is not strong." Zhou Yue replied with a grin.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a foolish look.


    Zhou Yue thought that she could only condense a ping-pong-sized psionic light group, and then asked Lin FeiLin Fei, the light group you condensed is really big. Can you condense such a large psionic light group like you? "


    "Zhou Yue, with your cultivating qualifications and the attitude of practicing three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, if you keep practicing like that.


    I think in your next life you should have the opportunity to condense a psionic light group about the same size as mine. Lin Fei replied to Zhou Yue earnestly.


    "You... what in your next life! Are you hurting people like this?" Zhou Yue, who was so embarrassed, reached out and pinched Lin Fei''s arm.


    Lin Fei took a breath of air when he was pinched, he tugged at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Stop your hand, the fish is here."


    "Where?" Lin Fei''s words caused Zhou Yue to stop her movements.


    A lot of physical energy was consumed, and Zhou Yue, who was a little tired, floated beside Lin Fei, holding Lin Fei''s arm with one hand and leaning on the other person, which could save her a lot of energy.


    "Wow."


    Lin Fei shook his arm and wanted to push Zhou Yue away. After being glared at by the opponent, he let it go.


    "Wow, wow..."


    There were waves of water in all directions, and the sound was especially loud on this calm sea tonight.


    "Lots of fish!" Zhou Yue exclaimed.


    "I''m just trying, how come so many fish are attracted?" Lin Fei was also surprised by the sight in front of him.


    The moonlight tonight is dim, and the lighting equipment on the beach can only illuminate a small area of ??the sea near the beach, and the sea in the distance is dark and scary.


    At this moment, countless spots of light appeared in the dark sea. As time passed, more and more spots of light appeared. After a while, a large area of ??dark sea was illuminated by countless spots of light.


    ��������

 Chapter 961： : The wizard in the ocean

    "Mom, look at it, the sea in the distance is lit up." A little girl said to her mother who was playing with her mobile phone.


    "Baby, what are you talking nonsense! It''s big night now, how can you..." The mother who played with the mobile phone looked up and was immediately shocked by the sight of the distance.


    "Mom!" the daughter called.


    The mother, who was brought back to her mind by her daughter''s cry, immediately opened the social software and started recording the scene in front of her with her mobile phone and sending it to her friends.


    "Look at the distance..."


    "How come the sea is lit up!"


    "It won''t be a strange animal coming!"


    "No, if a strange animal strikes, the alarm will sound."


    More and more tourists are having fun on the beach, discovering the anomaly of the distant sea.


    The tourists swimming in the water, for safety''s sake, all head to the shore.


    ����


    In the distance, the sea area illuminated by the pale golden light, Zhou Yue, who was not worried about safety at all, was looking at the magnificent scene in front of him with a smile, and she smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, the psychic light group you condensed is so powerful, it attracts so many glowing marine fish."


    This makes no sense! Now this situation is quite different from what I thought before... Lin Fei shook his head and said to Zhou Yue.


    "If I try my best to condense the psionic light group, I may be able to achieve the current effect. With my one-meter-diameter psionic light group, it is impossible to create such an effect. It should be caused by other factors. ."


    Zhouyue said "Oh", she watched countless luminous marine fish swimming around, and asked Lin Fei, "Is it dangerous?"


    "Danger? How is it possible, as long as there is me, there can be no danger." Lin Fei confidently said to Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue nodded, and quietly watched the marine fish swimming in the lower reaches of the water. As time went by, the school of fish increased and many marine fish circled Zhouyue and Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I feel almost done, please extinguish the psychic light group!" Zhou Yue said with some worry as she watched the more and more fish groups gather.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei stopped the output of psychic energy, and the condensed psychic light group disappeared immediately. Surprisingly, after the psychic light group disappeared, the luminous fish school neither left nor extinguished its own light. .


    "What are they doing?" Zhou Yue Chaolin


    Fei asked.


    "I don''t know, let''s watch the changes." Lin Fei said.


    "We are not causing trouble, right!" Zhou Yue looked at the dense fish under the water, feeling a little nervous, and subconsciously clasped Lin Fei''s arm with both hands.


    Although their bodies were soaked in the sea water, Lin Fei''s feelings were still very clear. He moved his arms uncomfortably, hoping Zhou Yue could let go, but the other party did not understand what he meant.


    Lin Fei silently recited the Heart Clearing Mantra in his heart to stabilize his mind, while comforting Zhou Yue, "Don''t worry, it''s just some marine fish. Even if something goes wrong, I will settle it."


    ����


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    There was a noisy sound on the sea in the distance, and a large group of large marine creatures quickly swam towards the location of Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    "Translated ~Tungsten, Translated ~Tungsten..." The familiar cry floated on the wide sea.


    "Lin Fei, it''s a dolphin!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei gave a "um", and said in a strange way, "Why did they come here?"


    "What else can they do here? Of course they are here to catch fish to eat!" Zhou Yue said as she watched Jiao Fitnessying leaping out of the sea in the distance.


    After a while, the dense splash of water in the distance got closer and closer.


    "Wow, bang."


    "Wow, bang."


    The dolphins jumped out of the water continuously, and the glowing marine fish quickly fled in the direction of the beach.


    Lin Fei took a look, and he found that the number of dolphins in groups is astonishing, and the number may exceed 1,000 visually.


    In such a huge family of dolphins, the size of its members varies from one meter to three meters.


    Observe carefully, they are all black and look very shiny, only the belly is silver-gray.


    The tail is fan-shaped and can swing up and down. There are two fins on the underside of the body for swimming and swimming. The mouth is protruding and very pointed.


    There are a pair of big black, watery eyes embedded in his face, which are flickering and flickering. They are very cute. However, Lin Fei found that their eyes flashed from time to time. This group of dolphins is obviously not simple.


    "Wow...bang."


    One by one dolphins jumped out of the water, and the water splashed in all directions. Some of them scattered and began to gather together, and the action of jumping in the water became more and more frequent, as if making a roll call to make sure that all the members were there.


    "Translated ~ Tungsten..."


    The roll call is over.


    The group of dolphins swims back and forth quickly, adjusting the group as if they are in a line, and then with a signal, they start to attack the school of fish that are constantly leaning toward the beach.


    Thousands of dolphins scattered around and were divided into teams. Their division of labor was very clear, and each team seemed to have a commander.


    Facing the blocking and segmentation of the dolphins, the glowing marine fishes hug each other, thinking about rushing out of the dolphins.


    Although their ideas are very good, but facing these top hunters who are obviously much smarter than them, their ideas seem a bit too simple.


    "Translated ~ Tungsten..."


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue watching the show at the side found a dolphin 2 meters long and swam towards them quickly.


    Watching this two-meter-long dolphin rush towards you, it feels like a jet ski running on the water at high speed.


    Even if Zhou Yue likes this kind of sea elves very much, she can''t help being a little scared at the moment, subconsciously clinging to Lin Fei''s arm.


    Facing the swimming dolphin, Lin Fei''s expression was calm, because he couldn''t perceive it, the dolphin showed any kind of attack.


    "Wow."


    At a distance of more than one meter from Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, the dolphin suddenly jumped out of the water, turned around in the air, drew a beautiful arc, jumped over the heads of the two, and fell with a "bang" Into the water behind them.


    The water splashed and the sea water raised by the dolphins caught Lin Fei and Zhou Yue''s faces.


    "Translated ~ Tungsten."


    The dolphin who used Lin Fei and Zhou Yue as a hurdle did not leave immediately. It turned around and yelled at Lin Fei and Zhou Yue a few times, as if showing off their greatness.


    It''s so terrible... Lin Fei couldn''t stand it anymore, he raised his hand and flicked his finger, and a fingernail-sized ice crystal "shooed" and hit the troublesome dolphin''s head.


    "Translate ~Tungsten, Translate ~Tungsten..."


    The dolphin who was taught by Lin Fei, after knowing that the other party is not easy to mess with, it turned around very interestingly and fled.


    ��������

 Chapter 962： :rescue

    "Lin Fei, how are you competing with it!" Zhou Yue said with a smile when seeing Lin Fei competing with the dolphin.


    "Let it eat a little bit earlier, so as not to cause trouble later." Lin Fei said.


    "These little guys really come here to catch fish and eat them." Zhou Yue said with a smile looking at the dolphins in the distance, who were chasing and intercepting the fish.


    "In their current form, they are indeed chasing fish, but it is a bit strange.


    Such a large number of dolphins, on the side of Yacheng, have not appeared in the previous several decades, now they will come here, is there any other reason? "Lin Fei muttered to herself in her heart.


    Such a huge group of dolphins appeared in the offshore waters. Even in normal times, people from relevant departments would come to investigate.


    Not to mention this very moment, and most of the dolphins in the group of dolphins have awakened and become alien animals.


    Although most of the dolphins are only in the early stage of the first stage, and the strongest are only in the early stage of the second stage, there are too many of them, and it is difficult to not pay attention to them.


    Sure enough, six or seven minutes after the dolphins started chasing the fish for food, several helicopters flew from a distance.


    The huge roar can be heard from far away. The dolphins catching fish in the sea, after hearing the sound of the helicopter, they seem to have received an unknown signal, but they all turned their tails without saying anything. Outward sea.


    "It seems that this group of dolphins also know that the arrival of the helicopter represents the arrival of the hunter who is currently at the top of the food chain on the Blue Star.


    For the sake of safety, they will turn around and leave like this decisively. They are really clever creatures! "Lin Fei looked at the group of dolphins going away, thinking so in his heart.


    A gluttonous feast came to an end after the group of dolphins left. The fish that had no threat began to extinguish their aura, and then dispersed, swimming towards the depths of the sea. They wanted to continue their difficult journey.


    Lin Fei looked up at the helicopter hovering in the sky, guessing in his heart that there should be a lot of investigators from the Ability Administration Bureau on board the helicopter.


    In the helicopter in the sky, investigators who came to investigate were using a special magic weapon in their hands to scan the sea area below, and after finding no abnormalities, they continued to fly forward.


    In order to ensure the safety of this sea area, investigators must continue to scan a large area of ??the sea.


    Looking at the helicopter that was leaving, Lin Fei felt that there was nothing more to do, so he immediately took Zhou Yue to swim towards the beach.


    At this time, Zhou Yue suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, look there, it seems that a dolphin is entangled by something."


    Lin Fei looked in the direction Zhou Yue was pointing. He found that there was indeed a dolphin floating on the water not far away, and then he took Zhou Yue��s hand and quickly swam away.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A one-meter-long little dolphin was entangled in a fishing net. No matter how hard it struggles, it can��t get rid of the entanglement of the fishing net.


    When seeing Lin Fei and Zhou Yue approaching him, this little dolphin seemed to have seen a savior, and made a pitiful cry at Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue saw the little dolphin look like this, she quickly let go of Lin Fei''s hand, swam forward a few times, came to the little dolphin''s side, and reached out to help the other side untie the fishing net.


    However, this fishing net is tightly wound and the material is very strong. With Zhou Yue''s strength, there is no way to tear it apart and rescue the little dolphin.


    "Lin Fei, come and help me!" Zhou Yue, who had no choice but to turn her head, asked Lin Fei for help.


    "Come on," Lin Fei said, flipping his right hand, he took out a small sharp dagger from the dimensional space, came to the little dolphin, and cut it open in three or two. The old fishing net wrapped around the little dolphin.


    The little dolphin who had regained his freedom immediately yelled at Lin Fei and Zhou Yue to express his gratitude, and then rubbed Zhou Yue''s chest with his head very affectionately.


    "Remember to be careful in the future, don''t get entangled in the old fishing nets, hurry up and go! Otherwise, you won''t be able to catch up with those who have left." Zhou Yue smiled and touched the little dolphin''s head and said.


    The little dolphin seemed to understand Zhou Yue''s words. It blinked, then turned and left after a cry, chasing in the direction where the dolphins had left before.


    "Really, I don''t know who is so uncivilized, and directly discarded the old fishing net in the sea, almost killing the little dolphin." Zhou Yue said while looking at the old fishing net in Lin Fei''s hands.


    Lin Fei collected the old fishing net and sharp small dagger into the dimension space, and then said to Zhou Yue.


    "This kind of things used to be littered, and there are a lot of them in the sea. Now they are relatively strict, but they will become less and less in the future.


    Stop talking about this, we have stayed in the sea for long enough, should we go back to the shore now? "


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and then Lin Fei took her hand and jumped directly out of the water. After reaching mid-air, a barrier of thought power was propped up under their feet, and the two flew directly towards the beach. .


    ��������


    At 9:12 in the evening, the moon, which was previously covered by dark clouds, showed its face at this moment.


    The embankment on the beach Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who have changed their clothes, are sitting on the embankment, drinking coconut juice from a street stall while looking at the moonlit sea in the distance.


    The oncoming sea breeze gently moved the two of them with their wet hair just after washing.


    There are fewer tourists on the beach than before, and the changes in the sea just now have almost subsided.


    Everyone continued to do their own things, and occasionally some people chatted about the abnormal scenes that they had seen before.


    "I took a cool shower after swimming, blowing the sea breeze, drinking coconut juice, it''s really comfortable!" Zhou Yue turned her head and looked at Lin Fei sitting beside her with a smile.


    "Yes! Yacheng is much cooler than Rongcheng after nightfall." Lin Fei nodded in agreement.


    "The day after tomorrow is your birthday, is there anything you want to eat? At that time, Xiaoru and I will cook for you." Zhou Yue asked suddenly.


    "You also cook?" Lin Fei squinted Zhou Yue and smiled.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Zhou Yue said uncomfortably.


    "Xiao Ru''s cooking is almost the same! You should save the province!" Lin Fei teased Zhou Yue.


    "Although I''m not good at cooking, it''s fair enough! At least it won''t be too bad." Zhou Yue was very dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s statement.


    "Yes, yes, and it''s fair. You fry a green vegetable and cook porridge and the like. It will be hard for you to cook some difficult dishes." Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������

 Chapter 963： : Weird feeling

    "Don''t underestimate me, you can tell me a dish that you find difficult now. On your birthday, I will cook it for you. I want you to know that I am not bad either." Zhou Yue said seriously. .


    "Forget it! Don''t embarrass yourself so much." Lin Fei persuaded Zhou Yue to avoid eating unpalatable dishes.


    "Say it!" Zhou Yue refused to give up and continued to ask.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue look serious, and knew that if he didn''t say a dish, he wouldn''t stop there.


    So he thought about it seriously, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Now is the season to eat crayfish, you can give me some spicy crayfish!"


    Zhouyue heard the name of the dish reported by Lin Fei, and the serious expression on her face immediately stagnated. She blinked, and muttered to herself, "It''s so troublesome to deal with crayfish!"


    "..." Seeing Zhou Yue seemed to be shy, Lin Fei didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, don''t look at me with such an expression. You insisted on letting me say a dish." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue staring into his own eyes. He turned his head and looked directly at the distance. The sea.


    "Let you say a dish, can''t you say a time-saving one? Processing crayfish is very time-consuming!" Zhou Yue muttered.


    "You can''t blame me, it''s you who have to challenge cooking a difficult dish." Lin Fei said innocently.


    "The spicy crayfish dish is not difficult! It just takes time." Zhou Yue said.


    "I think difficulty and time-consuming are inseparable." Lin Fei said.


    Seeing that Lin Fei had no intention of changing the dishes, Zhouyue immediately "hummed" and said confidently, "You wait, I will make this dish."


    "Well, I will look forward to it." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue being so serious, and he answered very seriously.


    The two sat on the embankment and chatted for a while. They felt that the time was almost up. Then they got up and left the breezy beach and returned to Rongcheng, which was a little bit sultry and it felt about to rain.


    ��������


    9:35 at night.


    Xing''an Garden Community, Room 601, Building 3, with a "click", wearing a white dress, Wang Xiaoru, who had just returned home from get off work, pushed in.


    After changing her shoes at the hallway, she walked into the living room. After seeing that the light in the living room was not turned on, she turned on the light and walked to Zhou Yue��s bedroom.


    The door of Zhouyue''s bedroom did not fit properly, so Wang Xiaoru pushed in directly.


    "what!"


    Zhouyue heard the visitors opening the door, she exclaimed in surprise, and quickly covered her chest.


    After seeing that the person pushing the door was Wang Xiaoru, she said with a sigh of relief, "It turned out to be Xiaoru! Frightened me."


    "Xiaoyue, what are you doing?" Wang Xiaoru asked Zhou Yue, who was wearing only underwear and looking at it with a puzzled expression.


    "I went shopping in the Central District after get off work and bought some new underwear/clothes. I''m trying to put it on again to see if it looks good!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Oh, then you go ahead! I''ll go back to the room to get my clothes and take a shower." Wang Xiaoru nodded and left.


    At this time, Zhou Yue called Wang Xiaoru to stay, "Xiaoru, there are some seafood that I packed from the restaurant in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can warm it up for supper."


    "Packed seafood? Are you going to eat seafood alone?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "No, how can I go to eat seafood alone! I went for dinner with Lin Fei. The restaurant gave too much, and the two of us failed to finish all the seafood we ordered." Zhou Yue explained .


    I went to eat with Lin Fei! She didn''t even tell me... Wang Xiaoru''s eyes flashed slightly, and she felt a little weird in her heart. She nodded, then turned and left.


    "boom."


    The door of the bedroom was closed by Wang Xiaoru. Zhou Yue put down the hand that was blocking his chest. Although he couldn''t stop it, people would always make this kind of action subconsciously when they were panicked.


    "Let''s try that black one next!" Zhou Yue stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at herself, muttering in her mouth.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Giant Rock City.


    Not long after breakfast, the weather was so hot that people could not breathe. Suddenly, a large cloud of clouds rose from the northwest of the sky.


    After a while, thick dark clouds blocked the sun''s light, and then the strong wind blew the branches randomly, and the sky was gray.


    "It''s going to rain...Everyone, go home and pack your clothes!"


    The small vendors who set up a stall in the open air on the street hurriedly packed their goods, and those who were closer to the house went straight home, while those who were far away were to find a place that could shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Wow..."


    It''s raining, and the thunder is endless.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the trees and houses outside can hardly be seen clearly.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, shaking the earth and the earth.


    In this wind and rain, a white light suddenly appeared on the wilderness.


    "This terrible weather..." When Lin Fei appeared, he quickly propped himself up with a power barrier to block the rain.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The wind is violent. If a wind of this level is placed on the Blue Star, it will be at least the lowest level of typhoon intensity.


    If the average person encounters such gusts in the wilderness, the best way is to quickly find a cave to escape, as for why not find a forest to hide...


    "Rumble..."


    A thunder blasted again, and the silver-white thunder and lightning fell from the sky. It struck a tall tree not far away on the spot. The flames that ignited were extinguished in a few seconds in the heavy rainThis kind of old It was the lightning that smashed the trees. Who would dare to hide in the woods... Lin Fei, who was hiding in the Nian Motive barrier, was speechless while looking at the tree struck by lightning.


    He was also convinced of the rainy days in the spirit world. He had been to the spirit world so many times, and the rainy days he encountered, the worst feeling was typhoon-level storms.


    is the stronger one. In addition to the violent storms, there are also thunder and lightning that chops trees from time to time in the clouds.


    "These creatures living in the spirit world are really not easy." Lin Fei retracted his gaze from the big tree that was struck by thunder and lightning, and said with emotion.


    He flew directly from the muddy ground, maintaining a height of 2 meters above the ground, and quickly headed towards the giant rock city that was covered by the rain curtain in the distance.


    ��������


    The inner city of Giant Rock City, in the city lord��s mansion.


    In the reception hall, the toxins in the body have been relieved, and the spirit has been restored a lot. The lord of the city Zhanfeng is waiting with his two brothers and son a little anxiously.


    "Wow..."


    Watching the pouring rain outside the reception hall, Qiao Gaotian said, "This rain is really untimely, and I don''t know if it will affect Boss Lin''s visit to Giant Rock City."


    Zha Zhan Feng and others were silent for a while. At this moment, a Lizardman warrior entered the living room. Behind it, he followed a figure that everyone knew except Zard Zhan Feng.


    ��������

 Chapter 964： : Fighting that lasted for 100,000 years

    "Boss Lin."


    After seeing Lin Fei, Yi Gaotian quickly got up from his chair and greeted him earnestly.


    "Is this the strong man whom the second brother said? I really can''t perceive any psychic energy fluctuations in his body." Zhan Zhanfeng unfolded his perception, and then thought in his heart.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Because it was raining outside, it took a while to wait for you to wait."


    "Where are you, boss Lin, you are polite." Qiao Gaotian said with a smile.


    "Mr. City Lord''s body is no longer a serious problem, right!" Lin Fei said as he looked at Zha Zhanfeng.


    "It''s no longer a serious problem, and I will be able to heal after a little more time." Qiao Zhanfeng smiled, and then called Lin Fei into a seat.


    Lin Fei picked up the pastry on the table in front of him and tasted it, and found that the taste was a bit too sweet, so he stopped doing it after eating one.


    Seeing this, the experienced Zard Zhanfeng immediately asked, "Boss Lin, is this pastry not to your appetite."


    "It''s okay, it would be better if it wasn''t that sweet." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Come here." Yu Zhanfeng shouted.


    "My Lord." A lizardman waiter walked into the reception hall.


    "Let the back kitchen serve a lower sweetness pastry." said Zhan Zhanfeng.


    "I''m leaving soon after I take the things. Mr. City Lord doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Lin Fei stopped.


    "Boss Lin, you don''t have to go in such a hurry! Stay in Giant Rock City for a few more days, and we will treat you well." Xu Zhanfeng said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will continue to go to other places. If I have the opportunity in the future, come to Giant Rock City again!" Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "This..." Zhan Zhanfeng and the others wanted to stay in Lin Fei for a few more days to rest in Giant Rock City, so they would entertain themselves and make a good relationship by the way.


    As a result, Lin Fei did not expect that Lin Fei had his own plan, and they could not force it to stay, so they could only sigh in regret.


    "That''s all right, Boss Lin will come to our Giant Rock City in the future, but he has to tell us that we invite you to stay a few more days to fulfill the friendship of the landlord, then you shouldn''t refuse it anymore!" Zhan Zhanfeng said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin Fei agreed with a smile.


    "Boss Lin, we have already prepared the remuneration, please come with me." Yi Zhanfeng stood up and said to Lin Fei, and then everyone came out of the reception hall.


    "Boom, boom..." The thunder was deafening.


    "Wow, wow..." The rain falling from the sky fell on the roof of the house, falling down the tiles to the ground, turning into small waterfalls.


    Lin Fei followed them along the corridor. He saw that the ground outside the corridor was facing such a heavy rainfall without any standing water. He secretly gave a thumbs up to the designer who designed and built the city lord''s mansion.


    A group of people walked to the end of the corridor and turned left. Qiao Gaotian stepped forward, walked at the forefront, and pushed open the door of the room in front of him.


    Everyone walked in, and Lin Fei saw several large boxes on the floor in the room, thinking that the spirit stones the other party wanted to give him should be packed in these boxes.


    Of course, it didn''t take the initiative to open the box, and the Zan Zhan Shi, Z Z Zhan Mu, and Z Q Gao Tian went up to open the boxes one by one.


    As expected in Lin Fei''s heart, the box really contained spirit stones, but Lin Fei often came into contact with spirit stones, and he could see at a glance that the number of spirit stones in the box was far more than the amount he deserved.


    "Mr. City Lord, shouldn''t there be more than 15,500 spirit stones here?" Lin Fei asked, turning his head to look at Zhan Zhanfeng.


    Zhang Zhanfeng laughed, "Boss Lin has eyes like torches! That''s right, there are a total of 20,000 spiritual stones here."


    This lizardman gave me a few thousand more spirit stones, so it might be to trouble me to do something... Lin Fei frowned slightly and said, "Mr. City Lord, this is not so good!"


    "This time I was able to survive. Apart from the risk of my brother and son giving up their lives, the most important thing is to rely on your help from Boss Lin.


    Although your offer is for 10,000 spiritual stones, I think 100 million spiritual stones are still a bit too interesting.


    So I asked someone to make up the odds, boss Lin, don''t refuse, please accept it. This is all my little care. "Zhang Zhanfeng said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    Lin Fei heard what the other party said, frowning and unfurling, thinking, "Since this lizardman hasn''t asked me to do anything extra, don''t let the spirit stone given to me be for nothing."


    "Thank you, Mr. City Lord." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then took a few steps forward and used the dimensional space ability to put away all the spirit stones in the box.


    Seeing this scene, yesterday I had seen Lin Fei use the dimensional space power of the Ya Gaotian and others, and their expressions did not change much.


    Although Zhang Zhanfeng had heard about Lin Fei''s various abilities beforehand, his brother and son introduced Lin Fei''s various abilities, but when he saw it with his own eyes, such a large-capacity storage ability was displayed in front of him, and his eyes would inevitably be surprised. look.


    "Mr. City Lord, I have some doubts in my heart, I want you to answer it for me, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Lin Fei, who had collected the spirit stone, asked Zard Zhanfeng.


    The strong guy in front of me has questions to ask, and Zha Zhanfeng is very happy to answer it. It smiled and said, "Boss Lin, if you have any questions, just ask As long as I can answer, I will help you. ."


    "I know that Mr. City Lord was poisoned because he went to fight the alien beasts in the cold water lake. I am very curious about this. The alien beasts in the cold water lake like to live in the waters. Why are they so persistent in landing the island?" .


    After hearing Lin Fei��s question, Zard Zhanfeng first asked Lin Fei a question, ��I don��t know if Boss Lin knows about the entanglement between Hanshui Lake and our lizard people.��


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I know something, after I came to the island, I heard people mention it."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the land originally belonged to our lizard people was submerged by a lake from another world, our ancestors took us to take refuge on this island.


    In the following years, after our ancestors recuperated, they organized men and horses to enter the cold water lake to find the alien beast forces in the cold water lake from another world for revenge.


    It is a pity that the power gap between the two sides is too great, and the strange beasts in the lake are also multiplying in large numbers while we are recuperating.


    At the beginning, our ancestors had the advantage, but after a long battle, our lack of stamina began to gradually emerge.


    The ancestors fought with the alien beast forces in the cold water lake for many years, and finally they were beaten back to Lizard Island by those alien beast forces.


    Since then, we have completely become the weaker party, and we have never organized a trip out of the island to find revenge against the alien beasts in the lake.


    However, the matter did not end because of this. Since then, the alien beast forces have organized a large-scale landing operation every few decades.


    They want to wipe out all of us who live on the island, and this kind of fighting has become a routine and continues to this day. "Zhu Zhanfeng said weakly.


    ��������

 Chapter 965： : Layout and discussion

    After Lin Fei knew the reason why the alien beast in the cold water lake landed on the island, he was also embarrassed.


    The homeland was swallowed by the massive flood that fell from the sky, and countless people were killed and injured. The ancestors of the lizard people must have hated those underwater beasts from other worlds in their hearts, and it is not surprising that they would take revenge.


    It''s a pity that their method is wrong, and if you want revenge, you shouldn''t rush for a while. With such a huge area of ??cold water lake, there are countless animals in the water, and it is obviously impossible to take revenge on the power of an island.


    You should first try to occupy all the small islands in the cold water lake, and then continue to vigorously develop your own ethnic population. After the overall strength has been doubled several times, you should consider the hope of revenge against the strange beasts in the lake.


    Come on! I hope that one day, your lizard people can regain the lost ground and re-rule the cold water lake area... Lin Fei thought for a while.


    Then he said goodbye to the lizard people such as Zhan Zhanfeng, "Thank you, Mr. Santos, for answering my questions. I have already received the reward. Then I have to go. Don''t do it, everyone. See you again."


    "Boss Lin, it''s raining heavily outside now! You might as well wait for the rain to stop before leaving." said Zhan Zhanfeng.


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing serious. This rain is nothing to me." Lin Fei shook his head, then got up and left.


    The thought power ability was activated to construct a thought power barrier to wrap his whole body, and then he nodded goodbye to Zhan Zhanfeng and others, and then soared into the air, flying towards the rain curtain outside.


    The sound of thunder and rain were intertwined, and the sky and the earth were vast. Lin Fei flying in the sky looked around, unable to see the distant scene at all.


    Because Lin Fei didn''t have the idea of ??staying in the spirit world to explore today, he chose a random direction and flew quickly, disappeared from the sight of Zard Zhanfeng and others, and used the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star''s home.


    After seeing Lin Fei disappearing in the rain, they withdrew their eyes and sighed with a little regret.


    It is impossible for an ordinary person to see such a powerful cultivator once in his life, and this time when the other party leaves, he does not know when he can meet again.


    Slightly calming down his regretful emotions, the Zha Zhanshi opened his mouth to report to the Zhan Zhanfeng, "Brother, one of my men has received some information.


    Some usually restless guys, after learning the news that their eldest brother was in a coma, they were secretly organizing the troops, it seemed that they were going to make some small actions. "


    "Second brother, are they those restless old guys again?" When Yan Zhanmu heard this, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Father, second uncle, third uncle, those ignorant old guys, in the past few years, we have seen our Giant Rock City develop better and better, and they have made us stumble.


    Why not let me take a team of men and horses to attack a few strongholds they have built and beat them to warn them. "Qiao Gaotian was very angry, and immediately recommended himself.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The rainwater from the sky gathered together, slid down from the eaves, and formed a series of small waterfalls that fell on the slabs of the ground, splashing countless water splashes.


    Yu Zhanfeng looked at the splashing water for a while and thought for a while, and then said, "This matter is not in a hurry, now this situation is not in a hurry, we have a great advantage, there is no need to do it so early.


    You will tell me to go down in a moment, and I have awakened and the toxins in my body have been relieved.


    Tell those who know that they are not allowed to disclose it to the outside world. I want to see what those guys are going to do to us in Giant Rock City?


    Over the years, they have taken a lot of advantage after I was poisoned.


    If they really dare to do anything excessive, then we don''t need to continue to think about the old feelings, and directly ask them for the advantages they have taken. "


    Lizard Zhanshi, Lizard Zhanmu, and Lizard Gao Tian nodded together, and then they left each, and began to follow the orders of Zhan Zhanfeng.


    ��������


    There was a loud "bang".


    The two figures fisted in midair, and the fierce collision made them both frowned slightly.


    "Bang bang bang..." After the two figures fell to the ground, they rushed towards each other, fists and feet glowing with faint aura, and they launched a stormy confrontation.


    "Luo Song be careful, I will do my best next." Wu An, who had discussed with Luo Song, yelled, and then his psychic energy exploded, and his strength suddenly improved.


    Hearing Wu''an''s reminder, Luo Song''s tense nerves became tighter. He tried his best to improve his concentration and guard against Wu''an''s next move. Unfortunately, Wu''an, who has the peak strength of Tier 2, is far from the current Luo. Pine can contend.


    A fist more than doubled in strength hit Luo Song''s arms. Luo Song''s arms were numb, and then Wu An unexpectedly raised his leg to face Luo Song''s chest and kicked him.


    "boom."


    The kicked Luo Song flew out and smashed to the ground for several laps. Wu An restrained his psychic fluctuations and walked quickly to Luo Song and asked, "Luo Song, are you all right! "


    Luo Song, who was kicked off a few bones by Qisehua yesterday, after a night��s rest, the newly healed bones, attacked by this one in Wu''an, he felt his bones cracked again, and a dull painful feeling made him Inhaled.


    "Huh..." Luo Song breathed out slowly, then got up from the ground and said, "Brother Wu, I''m fine."


    "Luo Song, although your strength has improved very quickly, you can now contend with the second-tier high-level practitioners for a long time, but don''t float!


    Talk to me and talk about it. What makes me attack you with all my strength? You must know that I have the strength of the second-order pinnacle. "Wu An said with a smile.


    Luo Song withdrew his abilities, the werewolf body retreated and turned into a human again. He nodded and said, "I know, my current strength is still far behind the second-tier peak practitioner.


    The reason why you asked Brother Wu to do your best to discuss with me, I want to judge again the strength of the target of the case I handled yesterday. "


    "You said that the case you dealt with yesterday! In the report you submitted to the top, didn''t you say that the strength of the target is at least the second-order high-end, and the probability is the second-order peak?


    You''ve already judged it, why do you still need to ask me to discuss it before you judge! "Wu An asked puzzledly.


    "Although I wrote that in the report I submitted to the top, when I went home, I always felt that the strength of the goal should not be just what I thought.


    After discussing with you, Brother Wu, the feeling in my heart has deepened. Luo Song said.


    ��������

 Chapter 966： :patrol

    "You now think that the true strength of that target may be higher than Tier 3! Is this really possible?


    The target is a young kid! At such a young age, with the strength of the second-tier high-end or the second-tier peak, it is already very impressive. How do you think he has the strength of the third-tier? "Wu An said in disbelief.


    "I thought it was impossible at the beginning, but when you had a discussion with Brother Wu, when you attacked me with all your strength, the sense of oppression you gave me was really not as strong as the feeling that the target gave me.


    When he fought with me yesterday, the psionic energy he exudes fluctuated, and I could only perceive it vaguely.


    If this happens, it can only show that his true power is more accurate than mine, so I can''t clearly perceive his strength.


    In the subsequent fights, every time he attacked, the oppression that he brought to me was real. "Luo Song said to Wu An as he recalled the situation when he played against Qi Sehua last night.


    Wu An patted Luo Song on the shoulder and smiled, "Well, this case has been put on hold for now, so you don''t have to think too much.


    When the things in the first town are over, after we come back, someone with stronger ability will take over the case. No matter how strong the target is, he must eventually come to justice. "


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, he had no doubt about Wu An being so confident.


    No matter how strong the goal is, can it be better than the director? Even if the chief doesn''t make a move, there are still many seniors in the third-tier high-end! By the way... I heard that there is a senior of the third stage in the game about to break through to the third peak.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, outside the territory of the soul bird, there are two pighead soldiers from the Hengshan Military City riding horses, patrolling the edge of the forest.


    "Shoo..."


    When two pighead soldiers patrolled an area with relatively sparse vegetation, suddenly, a strange whistling sounded from above their heads and quickly approached them.


    After hearing the movement, the pighead warriors instinctively tensed their nerves, took off the longbow on their backs, bent the bow and pointed their arrows at the sky, and then they saw that a huge bird and strange animal was descending from the sky.


    This bird and strange animal was about the size of an adult. It was completely dark and its wings gleamed with metallic light. Obviously, it used the two pig-headed warriors as hunting targets.


    far away.


    In the dense grass, hiding in advance, the three pigheads dressed as hunters suddenly changed their expressions, slowing down their breathing, and clenching the crude weapons in their hands, with a very solemn expression.


    "It''s a black iron-winged bird with the strength of the middle stage of the second stage!"


    As hunters who have lived in this land for many days, the three pig-heads hiding in the grass are very aware of the terrible nature of this strange animal.


    Its feathers are as hard as iron and extremely flexible, and ordinary weapons can hardly hurt it. Moreover, this kind of strange beast is especially fond of harassment.


    Even if these three pigheads have the strength of the second-stage mid-stage and the second-stage early stage respectively, they are not willing to provoke this strange beast.


    "They are dead, let''s go quickly." The pighead hunter in the lead said a little irritably, but his tone was very decisive.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the situation in the distance changed abruptly.


    I saw far away, the two pighead warriors riding on horses did not evade, they just dispersed, and then attacked one after another.


    "Shoo, hoo."


    When the hand resting on the bowstring was loosened, the seemingly ordinary arrow shot toward the sky.


    The pighead warrior on the left shot his own arrow first. After the arrow was shot, it suddenly exploded two meters away from the target. This sudden change frightened the black iron-winged bird and alien animal.


    "boom!"


    In the next second, with a wailing, the head of that dark, powerful bird and alien was abruptly shot by another pig-headed soldier with an arrow, followed by an explosion.


    This hunter who made hunting here, met the bird and strange animal that retreated three houses, and died in mid-air like a kite with a broken line on the sparse grass!


    "This����"


    "how is this possible?"


    The three pighead hunters hiding in the grass in the distance looked at this scene in amazement.


    "The three people who are hiding in the grass watching the show come out to us." A pighead warrior suddenly shouted towards the grass behind him.


    Upon hearing the other party''s call, the three pig-heads hiding in the grass felt cold all over, as if they were thrown into an ice cave.


    At this moment, they clearly perceive that the pighead warriors who are riding horses shouting at them, the spirit energy fluctuations deliberately exuding from their bodies are the same as the elders of their tribes with second-order peak strength.


    "It turns out that they are so strong." The three pigheads did not expect that the two passers-by that the three of them had accidentally encountered were so strong.


    "Trusty rusty..."


    Faced with such a strong man, the three pighead hunters did not dare to play tricks honestly got out of the hidden grass.


    The two pighead warriors saw that the people hiding in the grass were of their own kind. They put away the killing intent in their hearts, and the pighead warrior who started to speak again said to the three pighead hunters.


    "From today onwards, 2 kilometers outside the territory of Mind, Birds and Animals is a restricted area. Do not enter this area to hunt anymore."


    "Yes, yes." The three pighead hunters nodded and agreed.


    "drive����"


    The two pighead warriors put away their longbows and left on their horses.


    "They''re gone!" After a while, a pighead hunter was relieved and said in surprise.


    "What?" The other two pigheads were startled, only to realize that the two figures in front had already left on their horses.


    The two people didn''t plan to do anything to them at all, and they didn''t even pick up the dead black iron winged bird and exotic animal, so they gave a word and left straight away.


    The three pighead hunters looked at each other, until the two passing figures turned into two small dots, and then boldly stepped forward and picked up the dead animal corpse.


    "This time the three of us are really lucky! It has only been a long time since we came out, and without much effort, we found such a rare prey for nothing." The pighead hunter headed by laughed.


    "Yes! Those two people are not only powerful, but the longbows they use are not ordinary. After returning home, I have to brag about what I saw today." The youngest pighead hunter said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the three pighead hunters who had found their prey in vain returned home with their prey. When they returned to their tribe, before they had time to brag about what they saw today, they saw that the tribe was busy moving out. Things in your own home.


    ��������

 Chapter 967： : Preparation before the war

    Seeing that the people in the tribe were busy, the three pighead hunters who came back carrying their prey put the prey on the ground and hurriedly walked over.


    The elder of the tribe who was directing the tribe to do things saw three pighead hunters walking towards it, the elder said.


    "Zhuzhang, you can be regarded as coming back, now go home quickly to help the family pack up, our tribe must leave here before the sun sets today."


    After listening to the elder''s words, the leading pighead hunter, Zhuzhang, asked incomprehensibly, "Elder, what is going on! Our tribe is living here well, why is it suddenly moving? "


    "Oh, not long after you went out hunting this morning, the envoy from Hengshan Military City came to our tribe.


    The messenger said that the Lord Lord gave an order to allow all the tribes living near the Soul Bird Territory to temporarily migrate to the west of Hengshan Military City before sunset today.


    And also warned us that in the future, hunters who go out hunting in the tribe should not get closer to the ten kilometers of the territory of the soul bird. "The tribe elder said.


    The three Zhuzhang heard what the elder said, although they were a little dissatisfied with the move, but the lord had already issued the order, and they could not resist.


    In the end, he could only admit his fate and sigh, and then each went home to help his family and pack the important items at home.


    Like Zhuzhang and them, there are hundreds of pighead tribes living near the territory of the soul bird. Today, after the envoy sent from the Hengshan Military City issued an order, these tribes began to move without fail.


    Although the messengers of the military city did not tell them the reason for moving, the elders of the tribe could guess that something big might happen in this land in the future.


    ��������


    The blue sky, the scorching sun swayed its heat on the earth full of vitality.


    More than 30 kilometers away from the territory of the soul bird, there is a military city built by pig heads.


    Originally, the pig head generals who guarded this military city have always been very leisurely, but since a few days ago, after it received the order from above, it was as busy as the top that was beaten, day and night. Stopped spinning.


    Groups of pig-headed people gathered from various places into the Hengshan Military City. The pig-headed army, which was originally expected to be assembled only tomorrow, would have been assembled one day in advance.


    The pig-headed generals in the dolphins, upon learning the news, immediately set off from the dolphins on horseback pterosaurs to the Hengshan military city.


    After half a day of flying, the pig heads arrived at Hengshan Military City at 11 o''clock today.


    "boom����"


    The iron armored pterosaur flew into the Hengshan military city and landed in an empty field. The pig head generals got off the iron armored pterosaur.


    After receiving the news in advance, the pighead leaders who had been waiting here for a long time saw Zhu Yi waiting for the pig head general to approach them, and they hurriedly saluted Zhu Yi and the others.


    After a while, a group of pig-headed generals and pig-headed men came to the discussion hall in Hengshan Military City.


    Zhu Yi, who was recognized by the lord Zhu as the commander-in-chief of the entire army, said to everyone, "Everyone, for the smooth progress of this battle, we temporarily put down the hatred in our hearts, and together with Yucheng sent envoys to Wolf City to sign a peace agreement.


    The final result was very good. Wolf City accepted the re-signing of the peace agreement with us.


    This time the agreement is different. If Wolf City dares to break the contract again, it will definitely be counterattacked by Yucheng and our Dolphin City, so this time they will definitely not dare to be like before. "


    "Damn werewolves, when we capture that other world, they will be the next target of revenge." The pig heads said in a low voice.


    Zhu Yi raised his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. It continued, "Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, we have mobilized more than half of the elite army to attack the humiliated other world.


    Lord Lord also gave an order to conquer that different world, so this time you must fight with all your strength.


    I''ll talk about the ugly first. If anyone is half-hearted, once I find it, no matter who it is, I will deal with it by military law. "


    "Yes, we will do our best to kill the enemy courageously." All the participating generals responded in unison.


    "Well, after everyone has eaten lunch, the whole army immediately set off and marched directly toward the world channel." Zhu Yi nodded, and then issued a military order.


    "Yes." The leaders responded, and then they dispersed to their own barracks.


    Until there were only general-level pig head generals in the discussion hall, Zhu Er asked Zhu Yi, "Jiu Yi, when will Lord Lord come to meet us?"


    The other pighead generals also wanted to know the question that Zhuer asked. Zhu Yi looked at everyone''s expressions, and smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t know this. Lord Lord didn''t tell me when it came to join us.


    It just told me that when we need it, it will naturally appear, so that we don''t need to care about its whereabouts, and just follow the battle plan drawn up before and do our job well. "


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Lord said so, well, it''s okay, let''s go back to our barracks first." Zhuer and the others nodded and stopped asking this question, then they got up and left the conference hall.


    When General Pighead left, Zhu Yi''s confidant walked in.


    "Have you done everything I arranged for you to do?" Zhu Yi asked.


    "General Kai I have done everything you asked me to do. At daybreak today, I will order my men to go to the various tribes around the Soul Bird Territory to convey the relocation. The command.


    Before the sun sets today, those tribes should all leave the place where they currently live.


    If everything goes well and there is no trouble on the road, they should arrive at the temporary settlement we let them go at noon tomorrow. "Zhu Mumu reported.


    Zhu Yi Wenyan nodded in satisfaction, and then he said to Zhu Mu, "You ask your people to go to the tribes they have been to in the afternoon, and make sure that all the tribes leave as ordered."


    "It''s an adult, I''ll tell them to check again in the afternoon," Zhu Mumutou said.


    "By the way, when the army starts to pull out, you will stay in Hengshan Military City for now..." Zhu Tong told Zhu Mu.


    "Ah? My lord, I also want to go to the front to kill the enemy!" Zhu Mumutou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say not to let you go to the front line. I asked you to stay in Hengshan Military City because I wanted you to lead the Yucheng army that came later.


    Yucheng has a very close relationship with our dolphins, and I will let you know the generals they lead, which will help you in your future career. "Zhu Yi explained to Zhu Mu with a smile.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. The subordinates are grateful, but they can only repay with death." Zhu Mumu continued to knelt down on one knee in excitement, clasping his fists in his hands and loyal to Zhu Yibiao.


    "It''s good for you to have this heart, and you don''t need to really repay your death.


    You have been with me for so many years, and you are all serious about the things I told you to do. I have all these things in my eyes. Of course I will not forget you if there are good things. "Zhu Yi said with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 968： : I just dont want to make you wish

    Time flies quickly. When the sun was in the middle of the sky, the logistics personnel cooked lunch, and the pig-headed army immediately began to eat lunch.


    At 1:10 in the afternoon, fully equipped and high-spirited, as the most powerful army of pig heads in the territory, officially set off.


    "Roar����"


    The armored pterosaurs flew out of the Hengshan Military City first. They were high in the air to warn the army below. A cavalry squad rushed out from the gate of the Hengshan Military City, followed by infantrymen, and then archers.


    An entire army of one hundred thousand, with a clear goal and straight forward in the direction of the world channel, turned into an unstoppable black torrent.


    The dispatch of such a large-scale elite army to fight is the first time in the past ten years for Dolphin.


    ��������


    Thousands of miles away in the werewolf territory, the lord of the wolf city Lang Feng and his subordinates are discussing a piece of information that has just been received.


    "According to what this information says, Pighead Lord Zhutong doesn''t know what he plans to do in recent days.


    It secretly dispatched a large number of pig head warriors to the land of souls, birds and animals in its territory. What do you think about this? "The wolf mad carefully read the information in his hand and then put it down, then asked his subordinates.


    The werewolf generals who were discussing at the scene glanced at each other, and they thought to themselves, "According to the intelligence, the place where Zhutong dispatched the army is on the east side of Pighead territory. We can''t intervene even if we have any ideas. what!"


    Lang Teng, the first general of Wolf Madness, thought for a moment, and then said, "Lord, not long ago, Dolphin and Yucheng came to us to sign a peace agreement.


    The subordinates speculated that they might be for secret intelligence operations, so they came to us to sign a peace agreement together. "


    The wolf nodded madly in agreement, "Yes, after I read this information, my thoughts are the same as you thought."


    At this time, the defending general Langtu reminded, "Lord Lord, now that we have signed the peace agreement, we must not tear up the agreement like last time and send troops to attack the pig head.


    Otherwise, Yucheng has reason to intervene in the war between us and Dolphin. If they unite to attack us, even if we can block their coalition forces, we will suffer heavy losses in the end. "


    The werewolf generals here nodded secretly, one-on-one. They were not afraid of the porpoise. If Yucheng stepped in to help the porpoise, the two forces with the same strength as their own united, they knew their own side could not bear it.


    The wolf thought about it madly, then sneered. "Heh, the old fellow Zhutong is as cunning as ever, but although we can''t tear up the peace agreement to attack them, it doesn''t mean that we can''t send troops to station at the border to scare them.


    I want to see, those pigheads are now knowing that we will gather troops at the border again. How will they react? "


    Lord Lord, I want to disgust the porpoise! It''s so clever that they can''t concentrate on doing that thing we don''t know... The werewolf generals thought secretly in their hearts after hearing the plan of the wolf madness.


    ��������


    In the Ping''an Garden Community, Lin Fei, who had returned home from the spirit world, was sitting on the sofa and reading cartoons. As for the Qisehua and Little Sparrows, they did not stay at home to watch TV, and Lin Fei did not know where they went to play.


    Turning the last page, the comics in his hand are considered finished. Lin Fei threw the comic book in his hand toward the study room. The comic book flew slowly into the study room and landed in the bookcase.


    I looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was 11:35. Lin Fei muttered to himself, "Let��s go out for lunch at noon! What should I eat? The crock pot simmering soup restaurant in the Southern District has not been visited for a long time. , Go to that restaurant for lunch at noon!"


    After making the decision, Lin Fei immediately got up from the sofa and used the space teleport ability to head to the southern district.


    ...


    A figure walked out of the quiet alley, and the hustle and bustle of the whole city, the sound of cars, the sound of people...they rushed towards the face and drowned the whole person.


    At this moment, white-collar workers leave work at noon, students are off school rush hour, traffic is dense on the street, pedestrians are in a hurry, and many people in restaurants along the street are already having lunch.


    After Lin Fei came out of the alley, he crossed the road directly, and walked towards a busy restaurant in the distance with a clear goal.


    This restaurant selling crock pot simmering soup has been open for more than 20 years. When Lin Fei first came to this restaurant for dinner six years ago, the owner was a 60 or 70-year-old aunt.


    When Lin Fei came to eat this time, the owner of the shop had already changed. It seemed that the old aunt should be older and went home to take care of her life. The things in the shop were left to her descendants.


    Lin Fei found a table with vacant seats, and a 38-year-old eldest sister came over to help Lin Fei order food.


    "Oh, handsome guy, you haven''t come to eat in our store for a long time!" This elder sister has a deep memory of Lin Fei The reason why she remembers so deeply is that Lin Fei often brings two very beautiful girls here They eat in the store.


    "Yes! I have been busy with some things recently." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "It was better to be busy when you were young, by the way... Why didn''t you bring your two beautiful girlfriends to dinner together today!" The eldest sister joked to Lin Fei.


    The guests around Lin Fei who were eating, whether boys or girls, raised their heads and looked at Lin Fei after hearing the eldest sister''s joke.


    The smile on Lin Fei''s face froze, and he said helplessly to the older sister, "Sister, how many times have I told you that they are not my girlfriends."


    The eldest sister said with a smile, "I''m kidding! Look at you as serious, but let me be honest, if you are determined to chase one of them, you will definitely succeed."


    Lin Fei smiled and did not speak, the eldest sister did not continue joking wisely.


    "What soup do you have today?" the eldest sister asked.


    Lin Fei looked at the menu on the table and said, "Give me a portion of Tianma pigeon soup, another portion of stir-fried rice noodles, and a side dish of water spinach."


    "Okay, wait a while." The eldest sister took down Lin Fei''s order, and then left.


    After a while, Lin Fei''s dishes were on the table. A crock pot of gastrodia elata and pigeon soup was made with a whole pigeon. The color of the soup was very bright and you could see a lot of oil flowers on it.


    He picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup. It was a bit hot. Lin Fei blew it and drank it. It still had the original old taste, with some sweetness in the sweetness.


    Before she retired, the old aunt had heard her say that the pigeons used in the stewing pigeon soup in the store were raised in her own pigeon farm, and there was no mess to feed the pigeons.


    ��������

 Chapter 969： : One more insurance

    In the hot summer, although the restaurant is cooled by air conditioning, drinking crock pot simmering soup in this weather makes everyone sweat a little bit after eating.


    "Grumbling."


    Lin Fei took a sip of the remaining pigeon soup, then reached out and pulled out a napkin, and wiped his sweaty forehead.


    "A pot of delicious soup is satisfying both physically and mentally. However, it is a bit unsuitable to drink soup in such hot weather. It is best to drink it in winter." Lin Fei thought for a while, and then got up to go. Check out at the counter.


    At this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang, and Lin Fei took out the cell phone to see that it was Zhou Yue''s call.


    "Hey."


    "Lin Fei, can you do me a favor?" Zhou Yue''s voice was small, and she felt like she was hiding from someone calling.


    "What do you say first, I will decide whether to help you after considering it." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "In the cultivator venue of our vitality gym, there are always people arranged by competitors to play in the gym in recent days, and several of our coaches have been injured." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei frowned, and then said, "Is that too much? How does your chairman and boss handle this matter?"


    "Our boss has called his friend and borrowed a helper from his friend to deal with those who kicked the gym." Zhou Yue said.


    "What then? What do you want me to do?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Although we have hired a helper, our general manager hopes to have more insurance. He knew about your defeat of Tang Anchen before, so he came to me, hoping I could invite you to the vitality gym to cheer." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei wanted to say that you could ask Tang Anchen to go back and help. After all, he used to work in the vitality gym. This should give him some face.


    However, he immediately thought that the investigator from Rongcheng would go to the first town tomorrow, and Tang Anchen should not be so careless about such things now.


    Lin Fei decided to help Zhou Yue with this. He asked, "Okay, shall I go to the vitality gym now? Or when will I go in the afternoon."


    "Come here now! Those kickers are out for lunch, and they will be back soon." Zhou Yue thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, I''m going to find you now." Lin Fei said, and then he hung up his phone. When checking out, he asked the clerk to pack him a pigeon soup and wanted to save it for a supper at night.


    After he walked out of the restaurant carrying the packaged pigeon soup, he collected the things in his hand into the dimension space, and then walked towards the small alley in the distance.


    ...


    "Huh... this matter is resolved." Zhou Yue put away the phone, her brows curled up, her face filled with a smile.


    Then she narrowed her face and walked into the general manager''s office as usual.


    The general manager of the Vitality Gym is named Wang Lan. She is in her forties today. She saw Zhou Yue coming in after the phone call and asked expectantly, "Xiaoyue, does your boyfriend have time to help us?"


    Zhou Yue smiled and said, "Sister Wang, he just happened to be free, I called and asked him to come over, and he agreed without saying anything."


    "Thank you, Xiaoyue." Wang Lan let out a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Zhou Yue came out of Wang Lan''s office and returned to her office.


    "boom."


    Pushing the door into her office, she closed the door easily. At this time, Zhou Yue saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa. The corners of her mouth were raised with a bright smile, "Lin Fei, you are here so soon!"


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from the phone and looked at the door. Today Zhou Yue wore a white shirt and a black straight skirt, long hair cape, and looked elegant and capable.


    "I just finished lunch when you called me, and then I used the space teleport ability to come to the office." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I was called to chat by the general manager just now, and I haven''t eaten lunch yet!" Zhou Yue said, sitting on the sofa next to Lin Fei.


    "Then you go to the staff restaurant for lunch first!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go to lunch alone, let''s have some snacks for lunch!" Zhou Yue said, shaking her head.


    "Why are you alone, don''t you usually eat with Xiaoru?" Lin Fei asked.


    "In the morning, Xiaoru and several of her colleagues went to the hospital with the wounded. They have not yet returned." Zhou Yue explained.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "It''s not good to eat snacks for lunch. I just packed an extra soup in the restaurant. I wanted to save it for the evening snack. Let it be for you now!"


    "That''s so embarrassing." Zhou Yue said embarrassedly, but she had already got up to take the spoon she had put in the office.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue look like this, he smiled and shook his head, then opened the dimension space, took out the supper that had been packed not long ago and put it on the tea table.


    Zhou Yue came back with a spoon, sat beside Lin Fei, and couldn''t wait to open the packing bag.


    "Hey! It turned out to be Tianma pigeon soup. Did you have lunch at that crock pot simmering soup restaurant in the Southern District?" Zhou Yue scooped up pigeon soup with a spoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ generally asked Lin Fei.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten for a long time, I suddenly remembered at noon, so I went to eat." Lin Fei said.


    "Huh, huh." The pigeon soup was a little hot, and Zhou Yue blew.


    "How does it taste?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, who was sipping soup.


    "It''s delicious, think about it, we haven''t gone to that restaurant for several months." Zhou Yue said as she used the disposable chopsticks given by the restaurant to pick up the stewed soft pigeon meat.


    "Well, after seeing me today, the eldest sister who was in charge of ordering food was wondering why you didn''t go to the store to eat with me." Lin Fei thought of the eldest sister who was playing and said to Zhou Yue.


    "You are talking about the big sister who likes to chat with customers!" Zhou Yue swallowed the pigeon meat in her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin nodded.


    "That eldest sister is very funny," Zhou Yue said, before burying her head in destroying the pigeon soup that Lin Fei gave him.


    Everyone has known each other for so many years, and how much Zhou Yue''s appetite is, Lin Fei couldn''t understand it better.


    He stretched out his right hand, and a plate appeared in his hand. On the plate were two big breakfast buns, one with meat and one with vegetables.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei put the dish in front of Zhou Yue and said to her with a smile, "These buns are made of meat and vegetables. If it is not enough, I will still have them."


    Zhou Yue turned to look at Lin Fei, staring straight into the other''s eyes, Lin Fei looked a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "Hey... you can take your food with you, and don''t worry about it being broken. I really envy you for such a convenient ability." Zhou Yue picked up a big bun and took a bite, and said vaguely to Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 970： : Slap in public

    "Lin Fei, hurry up and protect me, the jungler on the opposite side will catch me afterwards!" Zhou Yue yelled to Lin Fei anxiously while manipulating his own **** game character.


    "Come on, you run to my side." Lin Fei manipulated his game character to run towards Zhou Yue''s game character.


    "Hurry up and add blood to me." Zhou Yue cried.


    "Haole, don''t worry, I will add blood to you." Lin Fei said.


    The next moment, hiding in the grass, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were beaten by four opponents. They were destroyed within a few seconds. Then the enemy launched a general offensive. The game characters in Lin Fei and Zhou Yue did not resurrect. Before, they blasted their base.


    Seeing two big words of failure displayed on the phone screen, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei looked at each other, and both saw the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    "The level of those three passers-by is too bad. When we weren''t resurrected, we didn''t know that we were hiding under the defensive tower to guard our home. We had to go out and fight the opponent hard. It''s strange if we didn''t lose!" Zhou Yue said angrily.


    "Yeah! These three passers-by are too good, especially the mage in the middle road. I don''t know what he is playing. It feels like he has been wandering outside the sky. If he is half of Xiaoru''s level, we won''t lose. Lin Fei nodded in agreement.


    The two discussed the game they lost just now, and just as they were about to start another game, Zhou Yue''s cell phone rang.


    "Bell the bell..."


    "Hey, Sister Wang." Zhou Yue answered the phone.


    "Xiaoyue, is your boyfriend here?" Wang Lan asked.


    Zhou Yue glanced at Lin Fei, who was looking at her, and said to Wang Lan, "He''s here, in my office."


    "That''s great, you quickly bring him to the practitioners'' stadium, those who kicked the stadium are coming to us again to make trouble." Wang Lan said.


    "Okay Sister Wang, I will take him there." Zhou Yue said, and then she hung up the phone.


    "Are you leaving?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, the call from our general manager said that the kicker has arrived." Zhou Yue put away his mobile phone and stood up and said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei also put away his mobile phone. After he got up, he asked Zhou Yue, "You call your general manager Wang Jie directly in the company. Is this appropriate?"


    "I can''t help it! She asked me to call that." Zhou Yue said, "Let''s go!"


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the office and walked quickly to the ascetics venue in the vitality gym.


    ��������


    Inside the Ascetics Stadium, a small square has just been constructed with the special cement developed by the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    In just ten minutes, the surface of this small square, which was regarded as the ring, was already pierced by thousands of holes, with footprints made during the competition, and cracks with the collapse of abilities.


    On the ring, there are two junior cultivators fighting fiercely. One is a rough man with muscular knots, he is more than 40 years old, and the other is dark complexion and evenly built with good facial features. He is 30 years old. Seven or eight years old.


    The strength of the two sides is equal, you come and me, and the fight is a joy.


    Among the crowd in the audience, the people who eat melons are not who wins. They only think that these two people are really powerful. It is the people in the crowd that really care about winning or losing, the vitality gym and the Chaoyang gym.


    "Aman, what is the origin of the man who was fighting against Tie Qiu?" Jin Shun asked the man in suit beside him.


    "Master, time is too hasty. I only found some information about that person. He is a helper hired by the Vigor Gymnasium from Ancheng and his name is Yanping." Man in a suit replied.


    "Ancheng? Asking for a helper from such a far away, this vitality gym is just like that.


    If their helpers are only of this level, after today, the practitioner venue of the vitality gym can no longer be opened. "Jin Shun chuckled, his eyes full of triumphant confidence.


    Man in the suit nodded. He agreed with Jin Shun''s words. Tie Qiu was not the only one behind them.


    "boom."


    The aura of Tie Qiu''s right hand soared, and a cyclone spurted from his fist, hitting Yan Ping, the helper invited by the vitality gym.


    The strength of the cyclone was very strong, and it directly knocked Yanping into the ground.


    "Oops." The staff at the vitality gym couldn''t help but hang up when they saw this situation.


    Tie Qiu took advantage of the victory and pursued it. He exerted force under his feet and directly crashed the ground. He crashed into Yanping like a sports car galloping on the highway.


    "Be careful." The staff of the vitality gym exclaimed.


    Yan Ping pressed his hands on the ground, and his hands flashed, he directly lifted a large piece of the concrete floor and slammed it against the iron horn.


    Tie Qiu did not evade the big chunk of cement smashed at him, and the cyclone on his hand spread to his body, wrapping his whole body tightly.


    "boom."


    It was almost 3 square meters in size, and it was torn apart by Tie Qiu''s impact. Then he rushed to Yan Ping''s face and slammed his head on the opponent.


    "boom."


    Although Yan Ping mobilized psychic energy to cover his whole body in advance to build defenses, he was hit by Tie Qiu''s head and he was still vomiting blood from the injury.


    "Huh..." Looking at Yan Ping who was knocked down to the ground by himself and couldn''t get up, Tie Qiu let out a sigh of relief and said to him with a smile, "Almost mean, you will be fine after you go back. Practice cultivation!"


    "Wow, that person is so strong! The impact just now was scary." A passerby girl in sportswear said to her male companion.


    "The cultivators in the early stage of the third stage are really terrible. From now on, I will practice hard and strive to have such a powerful strength as them in the future." The male companion said to the girl.


    "Then you have to work hard. I heard that the ascetic instructor at Chaoyang Gymnasium is very good. You can go there and sign up." The girl whispered.


    The spectators in the vitality gym listened to the whispers around them, and their hearts were extremely uncomfortable. General manager Wang Lan looked at his doctor with a worried expression to treat the injured Yan Ping.


    After a while, Wang Lan''s secretary came to her and reported in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Yan Ping is in no serious health problems, and he can recover only after resting for two days."


    "Well, I see, you let them take care of Mr. Yanping." Wang Lan said with a calm expression.


    The secretary nodded, and then asked, "Mr. Wang, what should I do next? No one of us will deal with these people in Chaoyang Gym."


    "Don''t worry, I have arrangements." Wang Lan said calmly.


    Tie Qiu received the hint from Jin Shun''s eyes, and immediately yelled at the place where everyone in the vitality gym was on the ring.


    "Hey, is there no one in the Vitality Gym? I just warmed up! If you only have this level, this cultivator stadium should not open in the future!"


    Everyone in the vitality gym saw Tie Qiu slap her face like this, all of them flushed, "Damn, this person is really a bastard."


    At this moment, two figures of a man and a woman walked into the practitioners'' stadium...


    ��������

 Chapter 971： : Pillow wind

    A lot of people... After Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue into the cultivator venue, he was a little surprised to see the many people eating melons.


    Zhou Yue scanned the crowd and found where her colleague was. She quickly walked over.


    "Coach Zhou is here." Zhou Yue''s colleague said after seeing Zhou Yue.


    "Hey, who is the man next to Coach Zhou! He doesn''t seem to belong to our company!" asked a newly hired fitness coach.


    "You didn''t know how long you came here. That person is Coach Zhou''s boyfriend." A swimming coach said to a colleague.


    Wang Lan heard the discussion behind her and turned her head to look. When she saw Zhou Yue and a young man walking towards them, she called away the person in front of her and walked over quickly.


    "Xiaoyue, you are here!" Wang Lan smiled at Zhou Yue, and then looked at Lin Fei who was standing next to Zhou Yue.


    "Sister Wang, he is my boyfriend Lin Fei." Zhou Yue introduced to Wang Lan with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang." Lin Fei smiled and greeted Wang Lan.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. You haven''t been here for a long time, so I will trouble you to help us." Wang Lan said apologetically.


    "I heard Xiaoyue say that you have already hired a helper before me, hasn''t he come yet?" Lin Fei asked puzzled.


    Wang Lan smiled awkwardly, and then explained to Lin Fei, "The helper we asked has been defeated by the other party."


    This is too fast! After Zhou Yue answered the phone, I followed her over without stopping. I haven''t seen the battle between the two sides yet! You tell me that the helper you hired has stopped cooking...Lin Fei looked at Wang Lan in surprise.


    Zhou Yue touched Lin Fei with her elbow, and then said to Wang Lan, "Sister Wang, how is the injury of the defeated helper?"


    "The injury is not very serious and needs two days of rest," Wang Lan said.


    At this moment, on the arena not far away, the voice of Tie Qiu who defeated Yanping Yaowu sounded again, "Hey, is there really no one in your vitality gym? The person in charge should come out and scream!"


    The people eating melons whispered to each other, and they looked at the place where the staff of the vitality gym gathered.


    The people kicking the hall are so arrogant. Such people usually don''t survive half an episode in TV dramas...Lin Fei looked at the clamoring Tieqiu on the ring in the distance, and complained about it in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, look..." Wang Lan retracted his gaze from the ring and looked at Lin Fei with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Do you want me to go up now?" Lin Fei asked.


    Wang Lan nodded, then introduced Tie Qiu''s personal information to Lin Fei.


    After a while, after Zhou Yue instructed Lin Fei to teach these troublemakers, Lin Fei followed Wang Lan''s secretary through the crowd and walked towards the ring.


    Jin Shun watched for several minutes, but no one went to the ring again. He said triumphantly, "It seems that no one is going to fight in the vitality gym today."


    "Master, there is a situation." Aman reminded.


    "what?"


    "The person in charge at the vitality gym has brought an individual to the ring."


    Jin Shun looked into the distance. He saw a young man walking up the ring step by step. This man appeared to be in his early twenties, wearing a T-shirt and slacks with a calm expression on his face.


    "Master. This young man is a bit familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Aman said.


    Jin Shun squinted his eyes with a solemn gaze. He said solemnly, "This person is Zhou Yue''s boyfriend with the strength of the third stage and early stage, and he is also an investigator."


    "It turned out that it was him, the investigator was busy with official duties, and the vitality gym was able to invite him to help. He really had a hand." Aman exclaimed.


    "Oh, how can the vitality gym be moved? It''s not that Zhou Yue''s woman is blowing pillow breeze. Otherwise, such a capable investigator would have spare time to blend this kind of thing." Jin Shun sneered.


    Man in the suit nodded. Not long ago, their Chaoyang Gym wanted to invite an investigator with second-order and high-level strength who was responsible for patrolling a certain area in the southern district for dinner.


    The other party has a lot of things at hand, and there is no time to take care of them. As for the more capable investigators, let alone think about it.


    "Master, this is troublesome. Investigators are often better than practitioners of the same level. Tie Qiu just fought for a while and consumed a lot of stamina and stamina. Should we replace him." Aman was right. Jin Shun proposed.


    Jin Shun shook his head and said, "No hurry, even if the investigator is better than a practitioner of the same level, he can kill Tie Qiu in seconds. Let Tie Qiu consume some of his psychic energy and physical strength before changing to another person. .


    Oh, I don''t care if you are an investigator or not, since you want to intervene in this matter, don''t blame us for keeping you out of the stage. "


    "Boss Jin, this investigator may be better than you think." Among the crowd kickers beside Jin Shun, a middle-aged man who was almost forty years old and had very sharp eyes suddenly spoke.


    "Mr. Lu Bu, did you see anything?" Jin Shun asked in surprise.


    Lu Bu replied solemnly, "I only perceive a weak psionic fluctuation on his bodyI can''t detect his specific strength."


    Jin Shun''s strength is not strong enough, and Lin Fei''s perception distance cannot be reached, he said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu Bu, you worry too much. No matter how strong he is, can you still be strong? Maybe he has some kind of spiritual tool that hides the fluctuations of psychic energy, so you can''t feel it His strength."


    Lu Bu let out a "um", he agreed with Jin Shun''s statement, and he didn''t think the other party would be better than himself.


    Seeing the young Lin Fei coming to the ring, Tie Qiu immediately asked, "Young man, don''t push your head. It''s not fun to be hospitalized after being injured."


    "I have to come to the Eastern District to make trouble, isn''t it okay to stay in the Southern District? I really don''t know what your boss thinks." Lin Fei smiled.


    Tie Qiu looked back at Jin Shun, only to see that the other person had an ugly face. He nodded slightly after receiving Jin Shun''s hint, then looked at Lin Fei and said, "Since you are strong, then I don''t blame me for making heavy moves."


    Lin Fei smiled and did not speak up, standing quietly in place without any posture.


    This person didn''t put himself in his eyes... Tie Qiu felt a little dissatisfied when he saw Lin Fei like this.


    He used his own powers, the aura lighted up from under his feet, and two cyclones appeared after the aura lighted up, wrapping his whole body in a few seconds.


    Everyone in the audience saw Tie Qiu''s ability to perform, but Lin Fei was still indifferent, some people who eat melons yelled in confusion, "Why is this person standing in a daze! I won''t be scared! "


    "Xiaoyue, your boyfriend..." Wang Lan asked Zhou Yue with some worry.


    "Sister Wang, don''t worry, he will not be defeated by such a person." Zhou Yue smiled very confidently.


    ��������

 Chapter 972： : The benefits afterwards

    "drink."


    Tie Qiu let out a loud shout, exerted force under his feet, and cracked the ground again, and his whole body burst out. This move was the same as the one used to defeat Yan Ping before.


    "Why is there still no movement? What is this person doing." Tie Qiu looked at Lin Fei, who was getting closer and closer to him. He was puzzled. Then he suddenly changed his aspect and skipped Lin Fei''s right.


    He paused five or six meters behind Lin Fei, turned around and attacked Lin Fei''s heart, raised his right fist and slammed towards Lin Fei.


    "Be careful..." the audience watching the battle subconsciously reminded Lin Fei.


    But their reminder is a bit redundant...


    I saw that Lin Fei seemed to have predicted Tie Qiu''s punch a long time ago. His body maintained a wonderful and exquisite posture, and an unexpected angle was crossed under his feet, which made him miss the Tie Qiu that struck behind him. Over.


    Moreover, at the moment when Lin Fei was wrong with Tie Qiu, his right hand stretched out like lightning, pinched Tie Qiu''s neck, and slammed it to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the rubble splashed, a big pit sank in the ring, and Tieqiu was pushed directly into the concrete ground, making the audience sound.


    "what����"


    Tie Qiu, who was pinched by Lin Fei''s neck and pressed to the ground, flushed red. While roaring, he squeezed his hands on the ground to get up, but the force in Lin Fei''s hands was too great for him.


    No matter how hard he gritted his teeth, his body couldn''t leave the ground.


    "If you admit defeat now, I will let you go." Lin Fei said to Tie Qiu.


    There are so many people on the scene, you let me take the initiative to surrender, I can��t afford to lose this person... Tie Qiu cherishes his own face, and reluctantly said to Lin Fei, ��It��s impossible for me to surrender. Flew to the bottom of the ring."


    "Okay, as you wish." Lin Fei said to Tie Qiu indifferently, and then he used his hand to lift the Tie Qiu directly, and then slammed it towards the ground.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The audience in the audience watched Lin Fei pinch Tie Qiu to the ground again and again, hearing the impact, their hearts trembled.


    Tie Qiu''s struggling strength gradually weakened, and the aura on his body dimmed. As Lin Fei increased his strength, he was directly stunned.


    "I was so stiff before, and I fainted just a few times. It''s a joke." Lin Fei looked at Tie Qiu who passed out, and after a mocking sentence, he then threw it to the place where the Chaoyang Gymnasium was under the stage.


    A Man, a man in a suit, walked forward quickly, caught the Tieqiu who was thrown off the ring by Lin Fei with both hands, and then said to his doctor, "Come and treat him."


    The two doctors hurried forward, hurriedly treating Tie Qiu.


    "Yeah, we won. Nothing in the Chaoyang Gymnasium is like that. They were knocked down in just a few seconds." Seeing Lin Fei''s easy victory over the opponent, the vitality gym''s employees lifted their spirits.


    "Xiaoyue, your boyfriend is really amazing!" Wang Lan was relieved to see Lin Fei defeated Tie Qiu, and then said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "Sister Wang passed the award, mainly because his opponent is too weak." When Zhou Yue heard Wang Lan praise Lin Fei, the smile on her face was brilliant.


    Jin Shun looked at Lin Fei on the arena in the distance, and asked Aman who came by, "How is Tieqiu''s injury?"


    "The injury is not serious, it just shed some blood, plus some slight concussion." Aman reported the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "Huh..." Jin Shun nodded, and then let out a breath to calm his mind. He turned his head to look at Xia Lu Bu, the other side nodded at him, and then walked to the ring.


    "Master, although Tie Qiu had a fierce battle with Yan Ping before, he was not in his best condition just now, but Lin Fei''s ability to defeat him so easily is a bit too exaggerated.


    I have a guess in my heart that Lin Fei''s true strength may be more than what we investigated. "A Man said solemnly.


    "It''s okay. It''s not that you don''t know the strength of Mr. Lu Bu. No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat Mr. Lu Bu." Jin Shun smiled confidently.


    Aman remembered Lu Bu''s real combat power, he nodded, and then looked at the arena in the distance.


    ...


    Lin Fei, who was waiting for the next challenger in the ring, patted his shoulder boredly, exuding his thoughts.


    "My shoulders are a bit stiff. I helped Zhou Yue this time. It shouldn''t be too much to let her squeeze my shoulders!"


    Just as Lin Fei was thinking about the end of this incident, when he asked Zhou Yue to pinch his shoulders, a figure jumped up from the ring and landed six or seven meters in front of Lin Fei.


    "I will meet you next." Lu Bu looked at Lin Fei and said, then he mobilized the psychic energy in his body, and powerful psychic energy fluctuations swept around.


    Yes, he is a third-order mid-stage cultivator who is about to break through, much better than the previous one... Lin Fei felt it a little bit, and then knew the other party''s details.


    "It''s so depressing!" The melon-eating people in the audience were enveloped by the psychic fluctuations from Lu Bu''s body suddenly felt a little uncomfortable physically and mentally.


    "I won''t give you too much time, you''d better try your best from the beginning." Lin Fei reminded Lu Bu.


    What a big tone, what an arrogant kid... Lu Bu looked at Lin Fei sharply, and the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations on his body continued to rise.


    After the psychic energy fluctuation reached the peak, he suddenly started, rushing to Lin Fei at a speed that everyone couldn''t react to, and blasted Lin Fei with a punch.


    Lin Fei had prepared well, raised his hand and firmly grasped Lu Bu''s fist, and at the same time, his knee was pushed up, just to hold Lu Bu''s knee bump.


    "Boom!"


    One of the two looked fierce and tough, the other confident and calm, and the combination of fists and feet shook the air with ripples visible to the naked eye.


    They seemed to be of equal strength, and they were stalemate in the center of the ring.


    Lu Bu was very surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Fei, a young man, to be able to catch his full blow.


    I wanted to beat Lin Fei with a single blow, damaging the opponent''s morale, but Lin Fei''s strength was about the same as him. It really depends on his fists. I don''t know who wins or loses, but at least his physical fitness is already comparable to himself.


    "Before I thought I was able to win the opponent, because I was a bit arrogant, and I am worthy of being an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau." Lu Bu secretly said in his heart, a flash of surprise, and even thought it was normal.


    Lin Fei grabbed the opponent''s fist''s hand to exert force, and was about to twist Lu Bu''s arm to restrain the opponent. Unfortunately, Lu Bu had rich experience in fighting, so he pulled his hand back.


    "drink."


    With the aura of both hands blooming, Lu Bu added destructive power to his fists, and then punched Lin Fei.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lin Fei smiled indifferently, drew a gourd, and blasted the opponent with his fists.


    ��������

 Chapter 973： : Sending Buddha to the West

    "Crack..."


    "Boom..."


    The two figures moved at an extremely fast speed, and the ring made of special cement continued to crack.


    The two sides on the ring fist to the flesh, flying sand and rocks, and smoke rising around the blast.


    The silhouettes of Lin Fei and Lu Bu should have been covered by smoke and dust, but the cyclone generated by their fight, swirling the smoke and dust around them, just couldn''t drown them.


    Although this fierce battle between the two lasted less than 3 minutes, it caused a great impact on the senses of the crowd eating melons.


    "They are so fast, my eyes can hardly keep up."


    "It''s much more enjoyable than going to the cinema to watch those blockbuster action movies."


    "It turns out that practitioners can be so strong! I will sign up and start learning and practicing later."


    "boom."


    Lin Fei and Lu Bu jumped up and punched in midair with equal strength. Each of them flew back several meters and landed.


    "Master, that Lin Fei can actually fight Mr. Lu Bu!" A Man said as he looked at the two people who stopped temporarily on the ring.


    "As expected, an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, he would be so strong, but I don''t think he has much hope of defeating Lu Bu. After all, Lu Bu hasn''t used the ability yet!" Jin Shun said with a deep expression.


    In the past few days, the people who came to play in Chaoyang Gymnasium have won one after another. After this incident was deliberately spread, it has had a considerable impact on the reputation of the vigor gym''s practitioners.


    Since Zhou Yue had asked Lin Fei to help, after Lin Fei agreed, he decided to help others to the end and send the Buddha to Xitian.


    He not only helped the vitality gym to beat the people who came to kick the gym, but also helped them restore some reputation. The most effective way to restore the reputation was to fight a battle that made the people who eat melon go crazy after seeing it.


    "In the fierce battle just now, I feel that the crowd eating melons in the audience has responded well. I can almost eliminate the kicker on the other side." After Lin Fei heard the comments from the audience, he felt that the fire was almost over.


    Lu Bu''s true identity is an alien hunter. He was invited by Jin Shunhua to help him this time. After a fierce battle with Lin Fei, he knew that he would fight with ordinary fists and it would be impossible to beat the opponent. Yes, so...


    Then, Lu Bu made an action that no one could understand. He stretched out his right hand towards the sky and opened his palm.


    "Master, Mr. Lu Bu is going to use powers!" Aman said.


    "Well, Lu Bu is finally going to use his full combat power! Haha... The final victory belongs to our Chaoyang Gymnasium." Jin Shun said happily when he saw Lu Bu''s posture.


    When everyone was confused, a faint golden aura lighted up from the palm of Lu Bu''s hand, and then someone saw a small stone falling from the ring and flew up from his feet.


    More and more rubble rose into the air, pouring into Lu Bu''s palm like a honeycomb.


    In the sound of "bang, bang, bang," the crushed stone and the crushed stone were closely connected, and a sword hilt was formed. With the gathering of the gravel, one meter two long stone sword was formed.


    "Wow..."


    An uproar broke out from under the arena. Most of the people who eat melon are ordinary people without any cultivation skills. They come to the practitioners'' venue to watch the excitement. The more fancy moves, the more powerful they are in their eyes.


    Lu Bu''s hand is very fancy, gathering stones as swords, which is simply too handsome, more attractive than the two fighting each other.


    "That uncle is amazing!"


    A young girl had bright eyes and couldn''t help but cheer.


    "If I knew this trick, it would be easier to find a girlfriend or something." A man thought to the girl who was cheering for Lu Bu.


    Lin Fei stood calmly on the spot, looking at the handful of stone swords gathered by Lu Bu, and thought in his heart, "This ability is really good, but I don''t know how lethal."


    "Ding Dong."


    At this time, the broadcast in the practitioner''s venue suddenly rang.


    "Please stay away from the arena to avoid unnecessary harm!"


    "Please stay away from the ring to avoid unnecessary harm..."


    The radio was broadcast several times in succession. Knowing that it might be dangerous, the group of eating melons in the audience was very cooperative, and they quickly retreated back and opened a long distance from the ring.


    After the melon-eating crowd retreated to the imaginary safety line, Lu Bu''s stone swords just took shape.


    "It''s too late for you to admit defeat!" Lu Bu issued a final letter to Lin Fei.


    "This is your last chance, hurry up!" Lin Fei said to Lu Bu indifferently.


    "It''s arrogant."


    Lu Bu''s sharp eyes flashed, and the fingers of his right hand lifted up.


    In an instant, a stone sword burst out, and the strong wind it brought up whizzed, and the crowd watching the lively melon eater subconsciously squinted their eyes.


    Shi Jian came so fast that ordinary people couldn''t avoid it. Although Lin Fei could easily avoid it, he decided not to retreat.


    "Ding...Boom..."


    First, there was a sharp sound like piercing the eardrum, followed by a burst of muffled sound, UU reading www. The air wave generated by the explosion of the uukanshu.com stone sword is like a frenzy, sweeping in all directions.


    Compared with before, this air wave was mixed with a lot of broken rocks.


    Fortunately, the broadcast reminded everyone that everyone stayed away from the ring in advance, so no one was injured by the splashing rocks, but many people''s ears were a little uncomfortable by the explosion.


    "It was so simple by him, so I prevented my ability attack!" The experienced Lu Bu looked at Lin Fei solemnly.


    In his expectation, even if his stone sword could not defeat Lin Fei, Lin Fei would appear very embarrassed in the face of an attack, and it would be impossible for him to be as calm as he is now.


    "Let''s not waste any more time, please move faster! Throw all your remaining stone swords." Lin Fei shouted to Lu Bu.


    "It''s a mind-power barrier, huh...Don''t think your mind-power barrier can protect you well!" After a brief observation, Lu Bu saw Lin Fei''s method of blocking his attack.


    Lin Fei was silent, looking at the other side quietly, thinking in his heart, after this wave of attacks, he would no longer keep his hands.


    Lu Bu mobilized the psychic energy in his body to increase the power of the remaining 8 stone swords. The gray stone sword made of broken stones was wrapped in pale golden aura.


    "Break it for me."


    The melon-eating crowd saw Lu Bu''s raised right hand waved towards Lin Fei, and the eight stone swords wrapped in aura were arranged in a straight line, shooting out at Lin Feibiao with a piercing sound.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions sounded, and the wind wave was more than twice as strong as the previous attack.


    With previous experience, the melon-eating people in the audience covered their ears with their hands early, so although the explosion sound was strong this time, everyone''s ears were not uncomfortable.


    ��������

 Chapter 974： : Can not be used casually

    After a series of explosions, the smoke and dust lifted by the air wave dispersed.


    The place where the stone sword was bombarded, the originally flat ground was shaken by the explosion, as if it had been ploughed over by something.


    But the attacked Lin Fei stood intact, as if he had never been attacked.


    "How is it possible!" Jin Shun shouted out of the audience, he could not accept the result.


    "Master, please calm down." Seeing Jin Shun''s loss, Aman quickly reminded him.


    "Wow����"


    "That person is so strong! He was not hurt by such a fierce attack."


    The people eating melon were in an uproar, and all kinds of comments were heard.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, your boyfriend is really amazing!" At the location where the staff of the vitality gym is located, a girl from the same department as Zhou Yue said with envy in her eyes.


    Zhou Yue smiled slightly, with a proud look in her eyes. The praise from her colleagues to Lin Fei made her very happy.


    ����


    After a wave of power attacks, Lu Bu''s psychic energy consumed a lot, and the intensity of his body''s psychic energy fluctuations obviously decreased.


    After seeing that his most powerful attack method had no effect on Lin Fei, his face was also full of astonishment, and his original confidence that he could defeat Lin Fei took a big blow.


    You know, Lu Bu had previously encountered a strange beast with the strength of the third-tier mid-stage in the desert of the Great Northwest. In the process of fighting with it, he relied on his abilities to hit the opponent with his head, and he did not dare to continue chasing him. .


    It can be seen that the lethal power of one''s own abilities is quite huge, but now, under his full attack, even the opponent''s mind power barrier can''t be broken. This is really shocking.


    "Could it be that this person has the strength of the third-tier high-end!" As this thought emerged, Lu Bu''s heart sank involuntarily.


    As we all know, under the same strength, the investigator''s strength is basically better than ordinary people. If his strength is lower than the investigator''s small realm, it is basically impossible to defeat the opponent.


    "I''m going, it''s on fire." The melon-eating crowd suddenly shouted.


    "Peng, Peng, Peng..."


    A cluster of small flames flew out of Lin Fei''s body. As it slowly lifted into the sky, it continued to split and grow.


    When they lifted off to a height of 13 or 4 meters above the ground, everyone present saw as many as one or two hundred burning basketball-sized fireballs densely in mid-air.


    Even though the refrigeration facilities in the Ascetics Stadium are doing their best to produce air-conditioning, it seems a little weak in the face of the heat waves generated by so many fireballs.


    The people eating melons opened their mouths and looked at the fireballs densely in the air, their eyes slightly lost.


    The previous fist and kicks, the smashing of the stone sword, the scene like that, is not more impactful than the fire in front of you, this kind of scene, they have only seen this scene in the movie.


    "Gudong."


    Seeing the numerous fireballs densely in mid-air, whether it was Lu Bu on the ring or Jin Shun and others who kicked down from the ring, they all swallowed and thought of them.


    "How can you fight this! Even if you are a third-order high-level practitioner, facing this kind of battle, you should immediately get away from it and give yourself enough space to escape, but the ring is So big, how do you keep the distance?"


    Lin Fei did not give the other party too much time to consider, because he felt that he had already given the other party a lot of time before.


    He raised his hand, and the fireball densely covered in the sky slammed towards Lu Bu with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Damn, there is no way to fight." Lu Bu looked at the sea of ??flames getting closer and closer to him, he knew he had no other choice now.


    "boom."


    Everyone saw a figure jumping from the ring embarrassingly.


    "Tsk tsk...I''ll admit defeat!" Lin Fei smiled at Lu Bu who had escaped from the ring, then he snapped his fingers and the countless fireballs that were about to hit the ring were instantly extinguished.


    "Huh..."


    So many fireballs are extinguished at the moment


    , The generated heat waves spewed out, raising the temperature in the entire ascetics venue by many degrees, allowing everyone to experience the feeling of a sauna.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There are computer-controlled refrigeration facilities. After detecting that the temperature in the ascetics venue is extremely abnormal, the horsepower is immediately turned on. After a while, the indoor temperature begins to drop rapidly.


    It can be seen from the rapid adjustment of the indoor temperature of this refrigeration facility that the Vitality Gym has really poured a lot of money into this venue for practitioners.


    "We won again!!!" Seeing the opponent escape from the ring, the staff of the vitality gym cheered.


    Lin Fei looked at the cheering Vitality Gym and met Zhou Yue''s eyes with a smile on his face. Then Zhou Yue nodded slightly to express her understanding, and then she said something to the general manager Wang Lan next to her.


    After a while, the broadcast inside the practitioner''s venue sounded.


    "Please come to the stage as soon as possible if you want to compete. Our vitality gym does not have so much time to accompany outsiders to compete."


    After the broadcast of ����, all the people present turned their eyes to the people in the Chaoyang Gymnasium.


    The sky full of flames, ordinary practitioners could not make it out, Jin Shun looked at Lin Fei with lingering fears, he really did not expect that Lin Fei would be so strong, with such a strong platform, there is no need to continue. Let''s go! "


    Following Jinshun''s order, everyone in Chaoyang Gym left in a desperate manner.


    "After this battle, these people should no longer have the guts to come to the vitality gym to play in the gym." Lin Fei looked at the departing Jin Shun and others, mumbled in his heart, then he turned and walked towards Zhou Yue...


    ��������


    A moment later, in Zhou Yue''s office, Lin Fei sat on the sofa and enjoyed Zhou Yue''s reward.


    "Lin Fei, how is this strength now!" Zhou Yue''s white and slender fingers were placed on Lin Fei''s shoulders, and she pinched Lin Fei''s shoulders earnestly.


    "Yes, this strength is just right." Lin Fei closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "I know your strength is very strong, but I really never thought that you can create so many fireballs, it''s really cool." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Small point! This is nothing to me, I haven''t used a more powerful move than this!" Lin Fei said triumphantly when he heard Zhou Yue''s praise.


    "It turns out that there are more powerful ones! Great, please show me some time to show it!" Zhou Yue said with some expectation.


    "Uh...I''m not a street performer, besides, more powerful moves can''t be used casually, what if it hurts people!" Lin Fei refused Zhou Yue''s request.


    ��������


    : Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 975： : 7 color flowers on TV

    "It''s better to find a place where people are inaccessible. I remember that your space teleport ability has coordinates in the Tuck Desert. We can never hurt people when we use it in that place!" Zhou Yue said.


    This woman is always thinking about these issues quickly... Lin Fei shook her head and said, "Not in the Tuck Desert.


    Although the place is sparsely populated, I heard that there are many investigators scattered there. It would be bad if you were hit. "


    "Why are there so many investigators staying in the desert?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei with some curiosity.


    "It seems that the oasis in the desert is affected by psychic energy, and it has begun to expand rapidly. Many animals that have awakened and become strange animals settle down in the oasis.


    Some populations often fought in order to grab territory, causing some damage to the oasis.


    In order to make the oasis grow well, all local power management bureaus sent some investigators stationed in each oasis to prevent the monsters from fighting. Lin Fei explained.


    Zhou Yue nodded, and no longer said that he was going to the desert to watch Lin Fei perform supernatural powers.


    ��������


    Chaoyang Gymnasium, in the office of the general manager, Jin Shun, who has just returned, leaned back on his office chair and closed his eyes.


    "������......"


    After a knock on the door, A Man, a man in a suit, pushed the door and entered. Jin Shun, who was closing his eyes and rested, did not open his eyes, and asked directly, "Is it A Man?"


    "Master, it''s me." Aman replied.


    "Has Lu Bu already left Rongcheng?" Jin Shun asked.


    "Yes, Xiao Liu called me just now and said that Mr. Lu Bu had boarded and left at the airport." Aman said.


    There was silence in the office.


    "Huh..." Jin Shun took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and said, "This time our plan failed completely enough. Not only did we pay a large sum of money, we also used up favors, and there was nothing in the end. Gained."


    "This time it was an accident. If Lin Fei hadn''t intervened, our plan would have been successful.


    Master, you don��t have to take it too seriously, we just think of other ways to beat the vitality gym. "Aman expressed relief to Jin Shun.


    Speaking of Lin Fei, Jin Shun remembered that woman with a delicate face and a slender figure. He gritted his teeth and said, "It was the woman Zhou Yue who killed him. If she didn''t tell Lin Fei to take action, how could we fail? ..."


    "Master, you have to be sensible, we can''t move that woman anymore." Ah Man reminded Jin Shun.


    Jin Shun was very unwilling, but when he thought of the terrible combat power that Lin Fei had shown before, all the unwillingness and irritability in his heart quickly subsided.


    Then he clenched his fists, took a breath, and said in a calm tone, "Don''t worry, I''m not an idiot, I won''t attack her."


    Aman heard Jin Shun say this, just when he was relieved, he heard Jin Shun say.


    "She did our good deeds this time. We obviously can''t deal with her, but we can still use some means secretly.


    Aman, you will contact the person we bought before and ask her to help us spread some more rumors..."


    Aman wanted to dissuade Jin Shun from this matter and stop messing with him anymore, but he who knew Jin Shun clearly knew that the other party would not listen to his dissuasion at this time.


    "Good master, I will contact the person who was bought by us later..."


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    The water from the west pours into the Lijiang River and follows the main road to the east. Their ultimate goal is the vast and boundless blue sea.


    Under the scorching sun, the river water was shimmering, and some fish in the river surfaced from time to time, causing ripples.


    Three little sparrows hovered in mid-air. They occasionally took possession of the river and flew towards the surface of the river below, flying by a palm distance from the surface of the water. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "You three, be careful, don''t plunge your head into the water." A mental energy suddenly appeared on the surface of the Li River.


    "Twitter... I see, we will be careful." The three little sparrows responded one after another.


    Not far from the little sparrow, a short figure is floating on the water. This is a seven-color flower that looks like a pupil. At this moment, it faces up, and its body is soaking motionlessly in the water.


    The summer is scorching, swimming in the water is a great pleasure for mankind.


    Recently, when Qi Sehua and Little Sparrows are watching TV, they often see advertisements for swimming vacations, so this is what happened today.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, there seems to be a human falling into the water on the shore." The sparrow boss in the sky suddenly said to Qiseihua.


    "Huh?" Qi Se Hua, who was enjoying the fun of swimming, was surprised when she heard the words, and then said to the sparrow boss, "Help me show the direction."


    ����


    "Wow, wow..." first published https://https://


    "Help! Help..."


    The people who fell into the water struggled hard, and the people on the shore shouted for help.


    Just as the person in the water began to sink slowly, a wave of water surged from a distance. At a distance of five or six meters from the person who fell into the water, the wave disappeared, followed by a "boom".


    Everyone on the shore saw that the man who fell into the water emerged from the water, and under him was a young child.


    Why do you say that you are under the body! Because the man who fell into the water was held on his shoulders by the child.


    Seven-color flower has auras on its feet, which allows it to walk on the water, but this way consumes a lot of spiritual energy, so after saving the person who fell into the water, it immediately went to the shore.


    "boom."


    After ���� came ashore, Qisehua threw the rescued people on the ground, without giving the people on the shore any chance to talk, turned around and jumped, plunged into the water, disappearing without a trace.


    Everyone on the shore looked at each other when they saw this situation. After a while, the ambulance came...


    Soon after, a video of Qisehua saving people, shot by passers-by with a mobile phone, became popular on the Internet, and the news media rushed to report it, hoping to find this pupil who did good deeds without leaving a name.


    The Internet is full of praise and wonder for this mysterious elementary school student, and some people are shocked. They are the security officer Zhao Li of the Western District Public Security Bureau and others, and the investigator Luo Song and his two colleagues.


    ��������


    At around five in the afternoon, Lin Fei, who had been back from Zhouyue��s office for a long time, was sitting in the living room eating watermelon and watching the news.


    At this time, there was a noise from the balcony, and four figures passed through the study from the balcony to the living room.


    Qisehua and Little Sparrows were about to say hello to Lin Fei, but they heard that the host on the news was broadcasting a rescue video.


    They looked at the TV and found that the scene on the video showed that it was the seven-color flower that looked like a primary school student carrying the falling water on the shore.


    ��������

 Chapter 976： : Sit firmly on the top spot

    "You are back." Lin Fei, who was eating melons, threw the melon peels in his hands into the trash can, and asked the dazed Qise Hua and the little sparrows.


    "Yeah." Qiseihua quickly replied.


    "The TV is given to you, I''m going to prepare dinner." Lin Fei didn''t see the strangeness of Qi Se Hua, so he got up and walked to the kitchen.


    After Lin Fei left, the little sparrows flapped their wings and said, "Twitter...Qiseihua, you are on TV."


    "Yes, I''m on TV, but this is not a good thing. In the future, we have to be careful, and try to avoid things like this kind of show-off." Qi Sehua whispered. A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    ��������


    June 6th, Thursday.


    At this moment, in the morning light, the whole city is slowly waking up.


    The sunlight from the east shone diagonally, and the tall buildings and buildings cast a messy shadow.


    There are already a large number of cars running orderly on the highways in the city.


    The street lights on the street went out early, and pedestrians rushed to school or to the company.


    In the Eastern District Ability Administration, the investigators who had assembled early are waiting in the parking lot for orders from their superiors to start.


    "Director, the time is up." Han Xue looked at the watch on her wrist and said to Xie Yurong.


    "Well, then I''m leaving, Xiaoxue, the security of Rongcheng is over to you." Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, don''t worry, go! I''ll be optimistic about Rongcheng, you should pay attention to safety on the battlefield." Han Xue said to Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong smiled and nodded, and then stepped into a bus. After a while, the car started. Several buses carrying investigators drove out of the Ability Management Bureau and headed towards the Rongcheng Airport.


    The bus was very quiet, and everyone was a little nervous.


    Although most of the investigators have visited the first town once, this time is different from the past, because the world channel is about to undergo new changes, and there is a high probability that a large-scale war will break out again. Of the combatants.


    Taking advantage of these few holidays, Wang Chao, who has succeeded in furthering his cultivation base, is very happy. He said to Sun Bin sitting beside him, "This time I go to the first town, I should be able to appear in the world channel. Before the new change, successfully broke through to the early stage of the third stage."


    Sun Bin said, "Yeah," and he seemed uninterested.


    Cheng Ling, who was sitting in the front row, turned his head and smiled and said to Wang Chao, "I thought you could break through these few days!"


    "The breakthrough from the second-tier peak to the early third-stage, how simple as you think, I have not succeeded in breaking through three times," Wang Chao said.


    "At first, Xiaoxiao succeeded once." Cheng Ling and You Rongyan said.


    "Uh..." Wang Chao was speechless for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    "I was lucky to break through at that time, so I managed to break through only once," Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Last time we went to the first town, we didn''t fight. This time, depending on the situation, it will be a battle." Cheng Ling said.


    "Yes! I''ve been listening to Old Liu and the others about how ferocious pighead soldiers are. This time I need to see and see." Wang Chao said with a relaxed tone.


    "War is very cruel, you can be serious after the start, don''t accidentally lose your life." Sun Bin said.


    "I know, after going on the battlefield, I won''t make fun of my life." Wang Chao smiled and then asked, "By the way, your old classmate Lin Fei, why didn''t I see him this morning! Didn��t you miss this rally?��


    Sun Bin was silent, Cheng Ling shook his head and said that he was not clear.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ji Xiaoxiao said, "He has something wrong. He will not go to the first town a few days later."


    Sun Bin''s eyes moved slightly, Cheng Ling said enviously, "Lin Fei is really free!"


    "This time you can see Lin Fei with your own eyes." Wang Chao said anticipatingly.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the car window, recalling how he chatted with Lin Fei on WeChat last night.


    ��������


    More than an hour later, a total of 20 buses full of 35 people drove into Rongcheng Airport.


    The convoy did not stop at the place where ordinary people parked, but drove directly into the airport and parked in front of the plane.


    "Here, I wish everyone a smooth journey." The driver master said to the investigators in the car, and then the investigators got off the car one after another.


    "Hurry up, everyone, hurry up and catch up on the plane." An investigator with third-order high-level strength said to everyone.


    It took more than ten minutes, and more than 600 investigators with at least the second-level high-level strength all boarded the plane.


    Then, this large plane, newly developed by the Psionic Research Institute and powered by psychic energy, set sail and flew toward the direction of the first town.


    This time, the investigators did not need to transfer to the first town by car, they could go directly to the destination, which was a lot easier than before.


    ��������


    After a lazy sleep, Lin Fei, who had just woke up not long, got up and went to the window, opened the curtains in the bedroom, looked at the bright weather outside, and muttered to himself, "What a good weather today!"


    "Wow, wow."


    After washing, Lin Fei came to the restaurant and reached out from the dimension space to take out the buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk he bought before as breakfast. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    He was eating breakfast while thinking about what to do today.


    "Today is my birthday, so I won''t go to the spiritual world for now Stay at home and rest for a day, and go to Xiaoru and Zhouyue''s for dinner in the evening."


    Lin Fei, who was about to make a decision, added one more thing, "That��s right... It��s been a long time since I went to see Xiaobai. Today I am celebrating my birthday. I will go to see it and bring him a cake by the way. Uh, a possibility Not enough, its little brothers are a lot..."


    After having breakfast, Lin Fei used the computer at home to play a new stand-alone game for a while, and then at 9:30, he left the house and went to the cake shop to buy cakes for Xiaobai.


    ��������


    The lush and endless Mochizuki Forest is not only full of vitality, but also accompanied by many dangers.


    Since the psionic content in the forest has become higher and higher, the number of alien animals has increased accordingly, and the coefficient of danger when entering the forest has at least doubled.


    After Lin Fei gave Xiaobai a pile of spirit stones, after this period of steady development, the territory Xiaobai occupied has expanded rapidly.


    Compared with the previous ruled area of ??5000 square kilometers, Xiaobai''s current ruled area has almost doubled, reaching 10,000 square kilometers.


    Among ����''s original subordinates, only the red fox and the newly returned white-headed otter had the strength of the third-order high-end, but now there are three more third-order high-end monsters, the red-eyed owl, sika deer, and leopard.


    As for the strength of other subordinates, with the help of Lingshi, they have all waited to greatly improve.


    This leap in overall strength allowed Xiaobai to secure his position as the top spot in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    ��������

 Chapter 977： : Xiaobai’s career has gone to the next level

    Compared with before, there is a small green bamboo forest on the grass in front of the mine where Xiaobai lives.


    The reason why there are more bamboo forests is entirely because one day, Xiao Bai came out of the mine, and inadvertently said, "The weather is getting hotter and hotter. If only there is a bamboo forest to enjoy the coolness."


    And this sentence just happened to be heard by the red-eyed owl on the tree, so it turned its mind, immediately spread its wings, and went to look for its assistant cardinal.


    After discussing with them, the red-eyed owl and oriole found a place where bamboo grows in the forest, and then called some monkeys and strange animals to transplant a small piece of bamboo to Xiaobai��s mine.


    Finally, let the strange animals that have the growth of plants to promote the growth of the planted bamboo, and a small piece of bamboo forest was born.


    The red-eyed owl was praised by Xiaobai, and at the same time, the red-eyed owl was a flattery.


    "huh"


    "Shashasha"


    A gust of wind blows, making the branches and leaves sway, and the bamboo forest makes a rustling sound.


    Just after leaving the state of cultivation, Xiao Bai came out of the mine to rest in the bamboo forest, lying lazily in the bamboo forest.


    In the distance, its little Timberwolves are playing around with each other, sometimes biting, sometimes using the wind blade ability.


    "It''s almost alright, you guys take a break" Xiao Bai said to the five Timberwolves, squinting.


    "Wow Sir White Wolf, we are not tired and can continue training for a while." The one-eyed Timberwolves replied.


    "Wow, we are not tired." The other four Timberwolves panted for breath, and they knew that they were exhausted, but after hearing the words of the one-eyed Timberwolves, they could only bite the bullet and continue to insist.


    "Okay, take a break as I said," Xiao Bai ordered.


    "Wow, Lord White Wolf." The one-eyed Timberwolves nodded, and then announced to the four tired Timberwolves that they would take a short break.


    "Woo" The four Timberwolves ran to the bamboo forest where Xiaobai was, and each found an open space to lie down and rest.


    "Oh, Lord White Wolf, when will the boss come? We haven''t seen him in a long time." A slightly fat Timberwolf kid asked Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai closed his eyes and replied, "I don''t know this too. Maybe he has been busy recently."


    As soon as ���� Xiaobai''s voice fell, a white light flashed on the grass in the distance, and then a figure appeared on the grass out of thin air.


    "Ooo White Wolf, it''s the boss, the boss is here." The slightly fat little Timberwolves shouted to Xiao Bai with excitement, and then he and his three little brothers quickly ran towards Lin Fei. .


    Actually, without reminding Timberwolves, Xiao Bai knew that Lin Fei was here.


    Because of Lin Fei''s space teleporting ability, every time it reaches its destination, it will have a psychic toggle. Xiaobai is already very familiar with the psychic fluctuations in the dimension space.


    "to step on"


    The four Timberwolves came in front of Lin Fei and yelled at Lin Fei, looking very happy.


    They are saying hello to me. Lin Fei looked at the Timberwolves and smiled, "Hello." Then he scratched their chins.


    Xiaobai and Timberwolves also came to Ling Fei, and Cao Ling was greeted.


    "Hello boss." Xiaobai said to Lin Fei mentally. Lin Fei nodded, then cast his gaze to the bamboo forest not far away, and smiled and asked, "I remember there was no bamboo forest here before."


    "It was made by the red-eyed owl and its assistants. It is so hot now, it would be much better to hide in the bamboo forest to enjoy the cool." Xiaobai said.


    "Not bad, the growth of this bamboo forest is much more prosperous than those I saw in the park in the city." Lin Fei said with a smile looking at the bamboo forest swaying in the wind.


    "Among the red-eyed owls, a woodpecker has awakened its ability to cultivate plants. Under its care from time to time, this bamboo forest can grow so well." Xiaobai explained.


    Lin Fei knows this type of ability. This kind of ability is very popular now. As long as you awaken this kind of ability that can cultivate plants, you will soon be promoted by some big planting companies.


    Price hire.


    It��s just that I didn��t expect the alien beast would also awaken this ability, and it��s still a woodpecker.


    "Let''s talk in the bamboo forest," Lin Fei said, and then he walked towards the bamboo forest with Xiao Bai and Timberwolves.


    "Boss, my site has doubled in recent times, and my subordinates have also improved a lot in strength." Xiaobai proudly reported to Lin Fei the results achieved during this period.


    "Not bad, so impressive results have been achieved in such a short time." Lin Fei praised.


    Xiaobai heard Lin Fei complimenting him, and he shook his tail happily, and then Lin Fei asked him, "I''ll give you some more if the spirit stones are not enough."


    "Enough enough, the last time the boss gave me the spirit stone, I still have a lot left


    And we found a psionic vein in the newly occupied place. The reserves are quite large. Now I have sent someone to dig it.


    From now on, the boss won��t have to give me spirit stones I will be self-sufficient in the future. "Xiao Bai said to Lin Fei.


    unexpectedly discovered the psychic vein, and sent his hands to mine it. It should not be the psychic stone for a long time in the future. Xiaobai is regarded as the initial success of his business. Lin Fei nodded.


    After everyone walked into the bamboo forest, Lin Fei looked at Xiao Bai and his Timberwolves brothers, and then spoke.


    "I came to you today, on the one hand because I haven''t visited you for a long time, and on the other because today is my birthday, I brought you some birthday cakes."


    Xiaobai, they don��t know what birthdays and birthday cakes are, but one thing they can guess is that they need something to eat.


    "Hahaha" The four greedy little Timberwolves were sticking out their tongues and their eyes full of expectation. As their big brother, the one-eyed Timberwolves turned their heads and glared at them.


    Lin Fei can see from Xiao Bai''s reaction that they have no concept of birthdays. He smiled, then opened the dimension space and took out dozens of birthday cakes from it.


    In order to buy birthday cakes for Xiaobai and the others, Lin Fei vacated a shop specializing in birthday cakes.


    , that cake shop had to suspend business after finishing Lin Fei��s business and restarted making birthday cakes.


    "Woo" The four gluttonous Timberwolves smelled the sweetness of the birthday cake, and couldn''t help but yelled a few times, and then all looked at Xiaobai, waiting for it to distribute.

 Chapter 978： : Frustrating the spirit of mankind

    "You go to inform the red fox, the red-eyed owl, and other officials, that the boss is celebrating his birthday today and he has brought us a birthday cake.


    Let them come to me to pick up spirit stones and birthday cakes. "Xiao Bai said to the one-eyed Timberwolves and the greedy Timberwolves.


    "Wow, good white wolf lord." The Timberwolves nodded in response, and then ran towards the distant forest and disappeared into the jungle.


    After his little brothers left, Xiaobai asked Lin Fei, "Boss, during the time you weren''t here, did you go to the spirit world again?"


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, now if I have time, I will go to the spiritual world to explore."


    Xiaobai recalled his previous experience in the spirit world with Lin Fei a few times, and said with some regret, "I still want to follow your boss to the spirit world again, but unfortunately there is no chance."


    "It''s okay. I feel that I am about to break through. After I break through, I can take you at the third-tier peak to the spirit world." Lin Fei said to Xiaobai.


    "That''s great." Xiaobai said happily.


    Then Lin Fei chatted with Xiaobai for a while, and left after leaving many meat products cooked by humans.


    Developed by ���� Psionic Research Institute, this large plane powered by psychic flies extremely fast. After more than an hour of flying, it arrived over the newly constructed airport in the first town.


    "Woo woo bang."


    The large plane landed safely. After stopping, the cabin door opened and the fighters in the Rongcheng area headed by Xie Yurong got off the plane.


    The bus, which had been waiting at the airport for a long time, was carrying Xie Yurong and others towards the area where the combatants in the first town lived.


    I haven''t seen it for dozens of days, and there have been many new changes in the first town, and the buildings are much more than before.


    Some newly developed appliances driven by psychic energy were put in the first town for the first time. Now, the proportion of electrical equipment in the first town is rapidly decreasing.


    Not long after the Rongcheng combatants led by Xie Yurong left in a bus, several large planes flew from a distance and landed in the airport of the first town.


    At 10:30 in the morning, after Bai Moyan issued the assembly order, all the combatants have arrived in the first town today, and there are still four days before the deadline.


    In a meeting room in the first town, Bai Moyan was having a meeting with the leaders of the cities who had come to participate in the war. There were 660 people on the scene, and almost all the strongest combat power of the Ability Management Bureau was present.


    "The logistics department will send all kinds of equipment to the place where you live later. You must make the personnel you lead familiar with the new equipment." Bai Moyan said.


    Soon after, the meeting came to an end, and the participants left the meeting room and headed to their respective residential areas.


    Cars carrying various equipment with the logo of the Logistics Department drove into the residential areas of the combatants.


    After the equipment was unloaded, the leader of each city began to distribute the equipment.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling, Sun Bin, and Wang Chao gathered together after receiving the equipment.


    All combatants are assigned the latest psychic armor, as well as weapons and swords that are far more advanced than the latest psionic weapons on the market.


    The effects of emergency medicines after injury are far beyond ordinary medicines, and they are all reprocessed by researchers at the Institute of Psionics.


    Weapons, armor, and medicine are the basic equipment of all combatants, and some powerful psionic weapons have not yet appeared.


    After the basic equipment was distributed, the personnel who distributed the equipment again asked the investigators with Tier 3 strength to queue up again. Due to the limited number of equipment to be distributed, the top decided to allocate them to the combat personnel with Tier 3 strength.


    This piece of equipment is produced by the First Town Psionic Research Institute, and the developer is Dean Zhong Yuliang.


    It is the bracer of the spirit weapon. Actively activated, it will produce light golden fat covering the whole body. When attacked, it will produce a force field for defense. If it exceeds the defense line, it will collapse and become irreversible.


    Wang Chao watched Ji Xiaoxiao receive a spiritual weapon brace from the distributor. He said with envy, "Hey, I have to work harder to try to break through to the early stage of the third stage. Otherwise, if this equipment is missed, Then I really regret it."


    >


    Ji Xiaoxiao put on the bracer of the spirit weapon, and then said to Wang Chao, "Then you have to hurry up, I heard when I received the equipment just now.


    There are not many remaining aura bracers, and among our participating personnel this time, many of us are at the second-tier peak and will soon break through. "


    Wang Chao nodded, and then said to Ji Xiaoxiao and the others, "Stop talking, I will go back to my room to practice now, and strive for an early breakthrough."


    In the territory of the spiritual bird of the spirit world, a team that stretches for several kilometers is advancing quickly in the forest. Wherever the army passes, the creatures living in the forest are running around.


    Some Tier 1 and Tier 2 strange beasts in the territory of the Mind Birds, their hearts are very broken, because not long ago, they encountered a situation like this one time, but they did not expect to experience it again after a short time.


    Near noon, after almost a day of march, the pig head army arrived at the place where the passage leading to the blue star world is located.


    With an order from the commander-in-chief of the army, Zhu Yi, the pighead soldiers began to build their own camps The engineers of the pighead army built camps very quickly, and the camps and various defense facilities were visible to the naked eye. Was built quickly.


    In front of the camp that is being built, ten pig-headed generals are standing in front of the world channel, watching the white light particles flying all over the sky. This is their first field survey of the world channel.


    "How long will it take to officially open the world channel?" Zhu Yi asked.


    A pig head man standing behind General Pig head heard this, and immediately stepped forward and replied, "Master Kai, there is still 20 minutes before the world channel opens."


    "Okay, let the order go on, so that all commander-level generals who have awakened the distant attack method can gather here." Zhu Yi ordered.


    "It''s a general." The pig head man with the strength of the third-order peak held his fist in response, and then quickly left to convey Zhu Yi''s command.


    Zhuoer and other pig-headed generals looked at Zhu Yi together with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "Today the world channel has not been opened yet, and the humans on the opposite side do not know that our army has arrived. After the channel is opened, let them make a surprise attack on the opposite world.


    launched a round of attacks from a long distance, frustrating the spirit of those human beings, and officially announced that their end is coming. "Zhu Yi explained to the pig head generals such as Zhu Er.


    "Very good, it''s time to frustrate the spirit of those human beings, let them know our determination this time." Zhuer and the pighead generals nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 979： : Test each other

    As time passed, when 12 noon came, the white light particles flying around the sky, like elves, quickly gathered together, entwining and forming a huge white whirlpool.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    After the World Passage was opened, within 30 seconds, several huge explosions sounded on the vast grass in front of the World Passage in Town 1.


    "Woohoo..."


    After the explosion, all the sirens in the first town sounded.


    The investigators who were familiar with the newly acquired equipment in their respective rooms immediately walked out of their rooms and looked in the direction of the world channel after hearing the movement outside.


    In the distance, huge black plumes of smoke rose into the sky.


    "Something happened at the world channel!" everyone thought simultaneously in their hearts.


    At this time, the broadcast suddenly sounded, "Please bring weapons and equipment to the assembly point in their respective residential areas."


    The investigators who heard the broadcast looked solemn, and then set off to go downstairs to the meeting point.


    ��������


    After a while, countless investigators were assembled, and when they were about to rush to the world channel, the broadcast sounded again. The announcement was that the danger was relieved, and everyone did not need to go to the world channel.


    "What''s going on!" Cheng Ling muttered to herself with a puzzled look.


    "The movement of the explosion just now is not small, it must be related to the opposite spiritual world, but I don''t know what is going on." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Although the first town has been peaceful for a while, there are still several Tier 4 forces guarding the world channel. The explosion just now is really not small, but there shouldn''t be many chances to make a big wave." Wang Chao frowned.


    "We don''t have to guess randomly. Since the broadcast has notified us that we don''t need to go to the world channel, it means that the crisis has been resolved. The specific situation should not be long before we will be notified." Ji Xiaoxiao said calmly.


    ...


    In front of the world channel, Bai Moyan, the guardian of the first town, and other investigators with Tier 4 strength, and investigators with Tier 3 peak strength were all present.


    In the world channel with a diameter of more than ten meters, there were more than 20 pigheads with only Tier 3 pinnacle strength after the sneak attack demonstration.


    Originally, everyone was arrogant, but after seeing as many as 12 Tier 4 practitioners and 65 Tier 3 peak practitioners arrived, the smiles on their faces suddenly froze.


    "Tong Jin, you take the team into the world passage to see what''s the situation on the other side." Bai Moyan said to a man in his forties.


    "Yes." Tong Jin nodded, and then rushed to the world channel first, followed by the remaining 64 investigators with Tier 3 peak strength.


    "Withdraw!" The leader of the pig head in the world channel, saw a large group of humans with Tier 3 peak strength rushing towards them, its face turned white, and then ordered to retreat.


    ...


    After a while, on the side of the spirit world, Zhu Yi, who was standing in front of the passage of the world, was waiting for General Pighead. When he saw the subordinates returning from the sneak attack, they looked a little flustered, and Zhu Yi was very confused.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhu Er asked first.


    "General, there is something wrong with the previous intelligence, and the human strength on the opposite side should not be underestimated," the leading Pighead said with a solemn expression.


    "What do you mean by this?" Zhu Yi asked with a frown.


    "Look at the world channel!" Zhu Er suddenly said.


    The pighead generals heard the words and looked into the world channel together, their faces showed a look of surprise, because they saw a lot of humans, and the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by these humans turned out to be all Tier 3 peak levels.


    A wave of psychic energy fluctuated rapidly, and then, fireballs, wind blades, stone cones, shock waves and other abilities attacked from the world channel.


    "Humph!" Zhu Yi''s eyes flashed, and a tornado formed and expanded in front of it, blocking all the various abilities attacks from the world channel.


    "Boom..."


    Violent explosions sounded one after another, and the pighead soldiers who were building a camp in the distance stopped what they were doing and looked at the direction of the explosion.


    "Tattoo..."


    Several thousand teams on standby heard the movement and hurried to the world channel.


    The investigators at the third-tier pinnacle such as Tong Jin looked at Zhu Yi solemnly, they could not accurately perceive Zhu Yi''s specific strength.


    However, from the opponent alone blocking the attacks of dozens of Tier 3 peak practitioners, it is also possible to roughly guess where his strength is.


    "Let''s go." Tong Jin said to his companions, and then they quickly returned to the first town.


    ...


    "Master General." A dozen generals of the Thousand-member Team arrived at the World Passage and came to Zhu Yi and others to report.


    "You are here to deploy defense. If the enemy from the opposite world comes out of the world channel, you can repel it, no need to pursue it." Zhu Yi issued an order to the general of the Thousand-Man Team Yes, General General. "The generals of the Thousand-man team took their orders, and then left to prepare for defense.


    "Everyone, follow me back to the big account." Zhu Yi said blankly, and then a group of pig heads above the command level gathered to the Chinese Army''s big account for a meeting.


    "Everyone, based on the humans that appeared in the passage of the world just now, our combat plan may have to be adjusted." Zhuer, the second-in-charge of this army, said.


    The leaders in the Chinese army''s large account were silent, waiting for the follow-up from their superiors.


    "According to the information returned by the pigs that died in the battle a few months ago, our army should be at least twice as powerful as the human army on the other side.


    But everyone has learned the situation just now. The real situation is not like that. We may only be better than the human army on the opposite side. "Zhu Yi said indifferently.


    "If you miss the slightest difference, you can already decide the final victory or defeat by a strong top half. As long as our determination is firm, the human army on the opposite side will definitely be defeated by us." The new pighead general Zhu Qiliu said. Said.


    "What General Zhu Qiliu said! Although the strength of the human army on the opposite side is different from our previous judgments, as long as we fight to the end, the victory will ultimately belong to us." The pig heads said one after another.


    After more than an hour, the meeting was over. After the pighead generals at the command level left the Chinese army''s big account, the pighead generals Touwu, who had not spoken much, poured cold water on Zhu Yi and others who had not left.


    "Don''t forget, there is a lord-level power in the human army on the opposite side. If he takes the first step to kill part of our power, the comparison of the strengths between the two sides will turn the other side stronger than us."


    ��������

 Chapter 980： : New task

    This pot of cold water from Zhuwu is so cool for everyone. After all, everyone on the scene knows that the terrible enemy has killed many pighead soldiers, including not only the pig heads at the commanding level, but also the generals. Never let it go.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a bit subtle. At this time, Pig Yi coughed slightly, and said to Zhu Er and others with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, our Lord Lord will also participate in the war this time, so the enemy doesn''t need to worry. When we are threatened by him, Lord Lord will definitely take action."


    The pig head generals nodded when they heard the words. Indeed, as Zhu Yi said, they believed that their lord Zhu Tong would never ignore them after the opponent''s lord level powerhouse took action.


    ��������


    Blue Star, here in the first town, after Tong Jin and the investigators from the third-tier peak returned to the first town, Tong Jin immediately reported what he had learned to Bai Moyan.


    After Bai Moyan understood the situation, he thought about it in his heart.


    Although the human side had long expected that the pig heads in the spirit world would launch another invasion when the world passage changed, but I really did not expect that the other party would send such a large army to invade.


    Judging from the information provided by the previously captured Pigheads, they can basically conclude that the pigheads on the opposite side have almost deployed most of the cutting-edge combat power, which can be regarded as an attack.


    Everyone present knew in their hearts that what the first town was facing this time would be the largest invasion that no other town had ever encountered after Blue Star appeared in the world channel.


    "Director Bai, the pig head on the opposite side is very powerful, should we ask for support from other towns?" An investigator in the early stage of the fourth stage asked Bai Moyan.


    Bai Moyan shook his head and said, "No, the situation in other towns is not much better than ours. If they are asked to allocate staff to support us, it may put more defensive pressure on them."


    "I agree with Mo Yan''s statement, and despite the fact that the pig heads on the opposite side are powerful, in fact, we are not weaker than them." A man with the strength of the fourth stage and the same age as Cao Qingyang has retired for many years. Said the member.


    Subsequently, Bai Moyan made some adjustments to the arrangements of the combatants, and informed every combatant of the arrival of the pig head army on the opposite side.


    ��������


    Compared with the tense atmosphere in the first town, the citizens of various cities in China are living their lives step by step as in the past.


    In the east area of ??Rongcheng, there is a community called Happy Homeland. The community area is not large, but the buildings are dense and the floor area ratio is ridiculously high. The few green spaces are sandwiched between eight or nine towers with twenty stories.


    This community of some ages was a social housing community where the government resettled relocated households and low-income families many years ago.


    Because the difficulty of the previous task was beyond the scope of Luo Song, Zheng Qiao, and Cai Dong, the task assignment department of the Ability Management Bureau arranged a new task for the three.


    The goal of this mission is to be in this happy home community. The goal is a man in his early 40s who has the strength to break through to the middle of the second stage.


    According to the information provided by the intelligence department, the target Luo Song and the three were looking for lived in Building 7.


    "Zheng Qiao and Cai Dong, you guard the exit of this building, and I will go up to catch that target." Luo Song said to his partner.


    "Okay, if you need help, remember to call us." Zheng Qiao and Cai Dong said.


    Luo Song nodded, then walked into the corridor of Building 7. He took the elevator to the 4th floor and found Room 403 where the target lived.


    Although it has been a long time since this building was built, the environment inside is still quite clean, except for the dirty set where the target is.


    Two large pieces of paint have faded from the dark red anti-theft door that was installed uniformly, and the screws on the lower half of the door handle have been removed.


    There were a few yellow stains on the white painted wall by the door, and a few pairs of torn leather shoes were still at the door. A rotten smell made me a little nauseous.


    Fortunately, the doorbell is still complete, but Luo Song pressed it for a long time and no one came to open the door. During the time, Luo Song changed to knock on the door with his hands and did not respond.


    "Could it be that the target is not at home?" Luo Song took out a small, shell-like psionic detector from his pocket. A few seconds after the psionic energy was injected, the psychic detector had no response at all.


    "It''s not a way to wait like this. Although the target is not at home, I can sneak in first, wait for him to come back, and then give him a surprise attack." Luo Song thought to himself.


    One side of this floor is an exposed railing, which is usually used by residents to put outside air conditioners. There is a balcony in Room 403 on this side. Luo Song stretched his head and looked over there. The anti-theft nets were tightly installed.


    Although it is not difficult to jump from here, it is impossible to solve this anti-theft net without tools. Luo Song angrily dispelled the idea of ??entering ambush.


    The balcony of Room 403 is very empty, except for a few men��s clothes and a woman��s underwear hanging on the clothes rail Luo Song glanced around and looked back, as if he felt something in his heart. Something doesn''t feel right, there is something on the balcony that shouldn''t be there.


    "According to the information given by the bureau, the target is alone, so the lingerie that he dried on his balcony should be the stolen property he stole yesterday.


    What a shameful underwear thief, he was so blatantly drying his stolen things. Luo Song muttered to himself as he looked at the stolen goods drying on the target balcony.


    "Kang Dang."


    Suddenly there was a noise from the other end of the stairs, Luo Song hurriedly walked towards the other end, the elevator room was empty, the floor display was zero, and there was no one coming up.


    Luo Song''s muscles began to contract, and slowly moved towards the emergency staircase. The sound should have come from here. Soon Luo Song''s premonition was verified, and another strange noise came from the staircase.


    "boom."


    The door of the emergency staircase was pushed open, and a young man in his early twenties came out. The other party was obviously shocked when he saw Luo Song.


    Luo Song looked at the advertisement sheet in his hand and reminded him, "Rongcheng has now banned it. No one is allowed to enter the community to post the advertisement sheet. Don''t post it again."


    "Okay, I won''t post it." The young man mistakenly thought Luo Song was a resident here, and was afraid that the other party would call the community security personnel, so he quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Bang... Wow."


    There was a sound of broken glass, Luo Song quickly came to the side, stretched his head and looked down, and found that Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao were besieging a man.


    "It''s the goal!" Luo Song was overjoyed, turned out from the railing, and then transformed into a werewolf, jumping down through the air-conditioning case outside.


    ��������

 Chapter 981： : Stubborn

    A genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Renren Novel Network] The fastest update! No ads!


    Zheng Qiao and Cai Dong, who entered the first stage of the second stage not long after, faced the target person who was about to break through the middle stage of the second stage. If they were one-on-one, they might be at a disadvantage, but the two jointly attacked and the opponent lost sooner or later.


    "call out"


    A stone on the ground was kicked into the air by the gangster, Zheng Qiao dodged sideways, and the stone hit the window glass of the household on the first floor.


    As the sound of broken glass sounded, there was a sound of cursing in the household.


    "Let''s give up resistance! It is impossible for you to escape today." Cai Dong said as he punched the gangster.


    "Didn''t I just steal some inner/clothes? As for your ability management bureau to send two investigators to arrest me?" the gangster said unrepentantly.


    "boom."


    Zheng Qiao kicked the gangster in the back, kicked him into the flower garden, and then said to the gangster, "We don''t care whether the things you steal are valuable or not, as long as you break the law, we will arrest you."


    The gangster with an abnormal mind jumped out of the flower garden, and he rushed at a distant mother who had just come out of the corridor with the child at home. He was trying to take hostages.


    "Ah!" The mother holding the baby screamed out of fear by the sudden situation.


    When Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao saw this, their expressions changed and they immediately chased up. Unfortunately, their reaction was slow and fearful. Under normal circumstances, they must be one step behind each other.


    "It''s really stubborn!"


    At this time, a tall figure fell from the sky and stood in front of the gangster who was trying to take the hostage.


    "Ah!" The scream sounded again, if it weren''t for the baby in her arms, the mother would be fainted by the tall werewolf in front of her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m an investigator, you first go back to hide in the corridor." Luo Song said to the scared mother of the child.


    Upon hearing that the other party was an investigator, the mother who was holding the child was immediately relieved of fear. She held the child in her arms and retreated into the corridor behind her.


    "You get out of the way first, this guy will let me solve it." Luo Song looked at the gangster who was caught up by Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao, and then rushed past.


    Seeing Luo Song rushing over, Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao stopped pestering the gangsters. After stepping away, they stood in their positions, blocked the opponent''s escape route, and no longer gave each other the opportunity to hold hostages.


    "Shit." Luo Song was a claw when he came up to this kind of gangster who wanted to take hostages, and he grabbed a deep blood mark on the opponent''s arm that blocked the attack.


    "Hiss..." The gangster who was scratched by sharp wolf claws took a breath of cold air because of the pain. He turned very pale as he watched the wound bleeding/blooding out continuously.


    Luo Song didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the opponent, and decided to abolish the opponent before taking it back into the game.


    "Boom boom..."


    Luo Song, who transformed into a werewolf using his abilities, had the strength to compete with the second-order high-level practitioners, and it was still very easy to deal with this gangster who had not broken through to the middle of the second-stage.


    In less than two minutes, the battle was over. In the end, the gangster not only broke several bones, but also suffered a few **** scratches on his body. If it weren��t for fear of killing the gangster by mistake, Luo Song could solve the opponent faster. .


    The movement of the fighting attracted the onlookers of many residents. Before the gangsters were subdued, everyone consciously didn''t bother the investigator with the case. Now the dust has settled, and the chattering discussion sounded immediately.


    "I didn''t expect such a gangster to live in our community! He just wanted to take the mother holding the child hostage!"


    "I met this gangster when I went out in the morning! I am really scared when I think about it now."


    "I''m very curious about what this gangster committed and was rounded up by three investigators."


    "That werewolf is so cool!"


    "Kacha." Cai Dong removed the psionic handcuffs from his waist, stepped forward to handcuff the disabled gangster, and then lifted it up.


    The power was lifted, Luo Song changed back to human appearance, and then the three of them left the community under everyone''s attention.


    ��������


    The red sun was sinking, the sky gradually dimmed, and the whole city was shining brightly and entered the night.


    Xing''an Garden Community, Room 601, Building 3, in the home of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, at 6:30 in the evening, a white light flashed in their home.


    "I''m coming!" Lin Fei, who appeared at the entrance of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home, shouted.


    Then he first came to the kitchen, Wang Xiaoru, who was cooking in his apron, turned his head and said to Lin Fei, "You go to the living room and sit for a while, and I can cook two more dishes for dinner."


    Lin Fei nodded, glanced at the cooked dishes on the table when he left, and then walked into the living room.


    "call����"


    The floor-to-ceiling cabinet air conditioner placed in the living room and in the corner of the wall continuously blows air-conditioning outward.


    Zhou Yue wore a close-fitting vest and hot/pants, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, while brushing her mobile phone, while fanning herself with a fan.


    After seeing Lin Fei come to the living room, she put her mobile phone beside her and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, I want to eat an orange. Would you help me peel one?"


    Lin Fei sat on the solo sofa, ignoring Zhou Yue''s request and said, "If you want to eat, peel it yourself."


    "Hey...I am a person with no conscience! I was sweating just to cook crayfish for you, but now I am not willing to let you peel me an orange." Zhou Yue showed a very sad expression. Said to Lin Fei.


    "Okay, well, I''ll peel the orange for you." Lin Fei took out an orange from the fruit plate after hearing Zhou Yue''s words. To avoid getting his hands dirty, he peeled the orange with thoughts.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei start her hands, she immediately put away the sad expression on her face and looked at Lin Fei with a grin.


    "I saw your crayfish in the kitchen just now, it looks good!" Lin Fei said with a smile to Zhou Yue.


    "That''s, sister, I am ingenious, as long as I study it seriously, there is no dish I can''t learn." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei triumphantly.


    "Look at what you can, isn''t it just making a dish!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, looking at Zhou Yue who was so awkward to him, and then handed the peeled orange to her.


    "I''m going to have dinner later, I can eat half of it, and you can eat the other half!" Zhou Yue said after thinking about it.


    The cold air in Lin Fei''s hand condensed into a small ice blade. With the ice blade, he split the peeled orange into two, and then shared the food with Zhou Yue.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru saut��ed the vegetables and greeted the two people in the living room to come and eat.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked into the dining room and took their seats. The table was full of various dishes, with a beautiful birthday cake in the center.


    "Lin Fei, come and light the candles!" Wang Xiaoru, who had cleaned up the kitchen, said with a smile after taking a seat.


    "Okay." Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, and a small cluster of flames emerged from his index finger. After he lit the candle, Zhou Yue got up to turn off the light.


    ��������


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction Network Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 982： : It wont work if you say it

    "Pattern."


    The electric light in the dining room went out, and only the orange candlelight was beating in the dark space, staining the faces of the three people at the table red.


    "Happy birthday to you..." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru clapped their hands and sang a birthday song for Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing stupidly! Make a wish quickly and blow the candle!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    fainted, I have nothing to wish for... Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru singing a birthday song while waiting for his wish to blow the candles. He thought about it in his heart, and then closed his eyes and made a wish.


    "Huh..."


    Lin Fei opened his eyes after making his wish, and blew out the candles on the birthday cake. Without the candlelight, the room was completely dark.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and he turned on the electric light in the room with his mind.


    With the lights on, Wang Xiaoru got up and put the birthday cake in the refrigerator, ready to eat the cake after dinner.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru did not ask Lin Fei what wish he had just made. Although Lin Fei would say if they asked, but they believed that it would not work if the wish was said before it was realized, so they never asked about it.


    "Come... Lin Fei, try the crayfish I cooked and give me a score." Zhou Yue picked up a crayfish and placed it in Lin Fei''s bowl. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Lin Fei peeled the crayfish to eat meat, Zhou Yue kept watching Lin Fei waiting for the other person to comment.


    "It''s delicious, I didn''t expect that the first time you cooked crayfish, it tasted just right." Lin Fei praised Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you know that Xiaoyue found many videos on the Internet for learning in order to cook this crayfish. She was more serious than when she took the college entrance examination." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Xiao Ru, what are you talking nonsense! I just watched and learnt casually, and didn''t put much thought into it." Zhou Yue defended.


    "You can cook so delicious just by watching the video, you still have a good hand!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "I said it a long time ago, I''m a genius!" Zhou Yue said complacently.


    Lin Fei used chopsticks to pick up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs made by Wang Xiaoru. After eating, he gave a thumbs up and said, "The sweet and sour pork ribs made by Xiaoru are getting better and better."


    "Lin Fei, you can try this fried beef with egg-boiled eggs. I just learned this dish." Wang Xiaoru pointed to a dish and said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    The three of them ate and chatted, and laughter echoed in the room...


    ��������


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the EMU D2151 train drove into the Rongcheng Railway Station with a roar, and stopped firmly on the platform.


    A man in his early thirties picked up his handbag, followed the passengers in front of him, stepped out of the carriage, and stepped into the transportation hub that Huaguoneng ranked among the top ten.


    Although there is a surging flow of people everywhere in the station, the man''s actions are not slow.


    This is not surprising, at least 185 in height, strong muscles revealed under a black patterned shirt, plus a pair of sunglasses on the face of a small flat-headed face, all people greeted by their eyes avoid their sight and adjust their steps. keep away.


    Walking out of the station, the man quickly stopped a taxi. After getting in the car, he took out a folded paper from his pocket, opened it and looked at the address written on it, and then said, "Master , 215 Desheng Road."


    There are not many men''s words, and the driver''s master doesn''t talk very much. Maybe the man''s appearance impressed the driver''s master. While driving the car, he carefully observed the man''s movements through the rearview mirror.


    The man doesn''t care about the actions of the driver''s master, or he doesn''t care about anyone''s opinion at all. The tall buildings outside the window do not arouse the man''s interest.


    More than half an hour later, the taxi arrived at the destination. The man got off after paying the money and walked into the five-star hotel in front of him.


    The room was booked in advance. After the man came to the front desk and showed the relevant documents, the front desk lady led the man to the room he reserved.


    "boom."


    After entering the room, closing the door, the man threw his handbag on the bed and went to the window to watch the beautiful night view outside.


    At this time, he took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a picture from his wallet. The person in the picture was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone in his pocket rang suddenly, and the man took out the phone to connect.


    "Hey."


    "Have you been to Rongcheng?"


    "Arrived."


    "Well, as you know our situation, the capital chain can last up to four more days, so you must resolve the matter within three days."


    "Don''t worry, I will settle the matter in two days at most."


    After the man finished the conversation with someone, he went to the bathroom and took a shower. After he came out of the shower, he called the hotel staff with the landline in the room and ordered a dinner.


    After dinner, he turned on his cell phone and set an alarm clock at 10:30 in the evening. Then he fell asleep within two minutes of lying in bed.


    ��������


    "This cream is so much yours." Lin Fei cut a piece of cake and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, are you trying to fatter me?" Zhou Yue said after taking the cake that Lin Fei handed over.


    "Look at what you said, am I that kind of person? Since you don''t like it, then I will help you eat some of the cream on it." Lin Fei said and used a fork to dig Zhou Cream on the moon cake.


    "Don''t move my cake!" Zhou Yue saw this, and hurriedly bent down and reached out to protect her cake.


    Zhou Yue, wearing a vest, leaned over so unconsciously, the deep / ditch / gully immediately before the murder became deeper.


    The idiot was gone... Lin Fei was easily defeated by Zhou Yue again, still defeating the opponent unconsciously.


    slightly flustered and turned his gaze to Lin Fei elsewhere, pretending to be calm and picked up the knife to continue cutting the cake.


    did not realize that he had defeated Lin Fei Zhou Yue, picked up a fork and dug a small piece of cake into his mouth. The sweet and greasy taste made Zhou Yue involuntarily squint.


    "Xiao Ru, this is yours. According to your request, I will help you remove most of the cream from the cake." Lin Fei passed the cut cake.


    "Lin Fei, you cut a bit too much! I may not be able to finish it." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile taking the cake that Lin Fei handed over.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoru, if you can''t finish eating, I will save the rest for you." Zhou Yue''s vague voice sounded.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who was eating the cake, smiled and said to Wang Xiaoru, "With Zhou Yue, Xiaoru, your worries are unnecessary."


    Finally, Lin Fei also cut a piece of cake for himself. He picked up a fork and dug a piece of cake to taste. Then his eyes lit up and he said in surprise, "This birthday cake is delicious! Where did you buy it? "


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 983： : Gifts and Misunderstandings

    "You have to ask Xiaoyue about this. She prepared the cake for you." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and said after the other party swallowed the cake in his mouth.


    "This cake is not something you can buy with money. One of my students is a girl who is in a private cake business. She is not introduced by an acquaintance. She usually doesn''t pick it up. It''s not your birthday. I tell her Have you customized one specially!"


    Lin Fei nodded. This kind of personal customization has been very popular recently. Many people, even if they make an appointment in advance, in order to customize something, it takes a long time to get their turn.


    Although it will take a long time to wait, many people just eat this set. It feels worthwhile. It takes a long time but it is worth the wait.


    But Lin Fei didn''t eat this set. It would be more than an hour to wait in line for shopping. The reservation should not exceed three days. As long as it exceeds the waiting range, he will change other options.


    After a while, the birthday cake is finished, and then it''s the gift link.


    Lin Fei sat in the living room watching TV. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru went back to their bedroom to get the birthday presents they bought for Lin Fei.


    The two came out of the bedroom with a gift, walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa next to Lin Fei, and handed the gift to Lin Fei.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fei said with a smile after receiving the birthday present from the two.


    "Open it quickly and see if you like it or not." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Lin Fei opened Wang Xiaoru''s gift. There was a leather belt in the box. He was a little surprised and said, "I was thinking about buying a leather belt recently. I didn''t think Xiaoru, you gave me one. I like this gift very much."


    Wang Xiaoru smiled without saying a word. The reason she thought of sending Lin Fei belts was because she noticed Lin Fei��s gaze and occasionally stopped at the belt area in some clothing stores, so she had The idea of ??giving this gift.


    "Look at me," Zhou Yue urged, sitting aside.


    Lin Fei opened Zhou Yue''s gift with a file bag in the box. He opened the file bag with some doubts and took out a few manuscripts sealed in film.


    "Well, I know you like this cartoon, so I got you a few original manuscripts of this cartoonist." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded and said happily, "I like this birthday gift very much. You really belong to Zhou Yue, you can get the original manuscript of this comic."


    "It''s okay! Just a few manuscripts!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei triumphantly. As for how hard it took her to buy these manuscripts, she didn''t mention a word.


    ��������


    The moon is dim, the stars are lazy, and late in the early summer, after a long day of heat, the cool breeze is faint, and there is a hint of comfort everywhere.


    Not far away, a bicycle moved weakly. The young man who was riding the bicycle with his head was named Shen Wufeng, an ordinary programmer.


    He came to Rongcheng alone to work hard, living a life of 996 every day. It is really not easy. Today is working overtime and returning late. It is near midnight, and his stomach is convulsive with hunger. He is full of irritability, but he has something to do with this cool summer night. Contrast.


    The poor salary makes Shen Wufeng have to choose to rent a house in a remote community. He lives on the fifth floor, which is acceptable to a building without an elevator.


    But when Shen Wufeng thought of dragging his feeble body to the fifth floor for a while, he felt another sorrow in his heart.


    But fortunately, his project team completed the project today, and the boss gave them a day off, and tomorrow they can have a good rest at home.


    At this moment, Shen Wufeng''s home is not far away. If he stands in his living room and looks out the window, he will be able to see himself on the street.


    Shen Wufeng sighed and looked up at the window upstairs.


    "hiss����"


    Looking at it this time, Shen Wufeng immediately took a breath, showing no fatigue.


    At midnight in the dark, only the living room of the whole building was lit up, and the figure of a woman with long hair in a shawl stood conspicuously in front of the window, and I wonder if she was looking at herself downstairs.


    "Hey..."


    The fright was really serious. Shen Wufeng''s bicycle directly lost control and hit a telephone pole on the side of the road.


    "Horse!" Shen Wufeng cursed and helped up the car, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body and quickly looked at his place again.


    That''s right, that''s Shen Wufeng''s home. The lights are indeed on, and there is really a woman standing at the window, and... She turned her head, and she also looked at Shen Wufeng, who was standing on the gloomy street. .


    "Huh..." Shen Wufeng''s breathing trembled a bit, but the scratches on his knee made Shen Wufeng relieved.


    What''s the matter, who is this woman, why did she appear in my house... Shen Wufeng grinned in pain, thinking in his heart.


    "Is it a thief? Is it still so bold now? What does it mean to stand at the window for a while after stealing something?"


    No matter who is standing at the window, you can��t help but go home Shen Wufeng pushed the car and quickly walked into the community. When he went upstairs, he also found a large brick to hold it. Hands, just in case.


    "Tattoo..."


    The sound of lonely footsteps echoed in the empty midnight corridor, causing the old voice-activated lights to flicker and dim, turn off and on again.


    Finally, when he came to the door of his house, Shen Wufeng felt relieved when he saw the door that was intact, but the light in the house leaked from the cat''s eyes, which confirmed that there were people in the house.


    Shen Wufeng sniffed, grasped the moving brick in his hand, and opened the door... Entering the house, Shen Wufeng hurriedly tilted his head to look at the window of the living room.


    I saw a woman in a white dress standing in front of the window with her back facing herself. After hearing the sound of the door opening, the woman slowly turned around.


    "Beauty!" Shen Wufeng is really not a womanizer, but the moment the woman turned around, Shen Wufeng''s eyes were immediately fixed on her.


    Shen Wufeng was stunned for a moment with her delicate and elegant appearance, coupled with her long hair in a shawl.


    Even though the woman''s delicate nose is framed with the same delicate glasses, through the lenses, the little bit of light in the beautiful eyes can still affect every nerve of Shen Wufeng, who has been single for many years.


    "Are you Mr. Shen?" A pleasant voice came, which made Shen Wufeng come back to his senses.


    "Ah...I am, may I ask you, Miss?" Shen Wufeng asked a little at a loss.


    "Oh..." the woman lowered her head and said, "My surname is Qin. I asked you to rent a house yesterday. I have already given you a deposit."


    "Ah? Yesterday?" Shen Wufeng recalled, and said with some surprise, "I remember that the person who rented the house yesterday was not a man?"


    ��������


    PS Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 984： : Escape and chase

    "That''s my friend, I actually rented it." The woman said softly, "I have been waiting for you to come back and explain the situation to you. Now that you are back, I will go to bed, good night."


    After finishing speaking, the woman entered the bedroom and closed the door. She never smiled from the beginning, leaving Shen Wufeng, who was still a little confused, standing at the door of the living room in a daze.


    Shen Wufeng repeatedly forced his thoughts and thought, "Yesterday, a man with dull eyes and few words came here to rent a house with me. After paying the rent for three months, he left.


    It turned out to be rented to her. She just said that the man is her friend. Why doesn''t I feel like that! "


    The pain in his knees once again brought Shen Wufeng''s mind back. He looked down at his knees and then at the large mirror on the wall of the living room before he noticed his own image.


    Grey-headed face, carrying a satchel slantingly, holding a key in his left hand, and carrying a dirty brick in his right hand, which was still falling on the floor. His knees hit a telephone pole, and his pants were also wiped.


    "Uh... I''m too embarrassed like this now!" Shen Wufeng grinned bitterly, looked at the woman''s bedroom door, and muttered, "I will be roommates with her from now on. The first impression is really... hard to describe in one word!"


    Ten minutes passed.


    "Hi...oh..."


    The moment Shen Wufeng hit the telephone pole just now was really serious. Not to mention a crack in his jeans, there was also a deep wound on his knee, and Shen Wufeng really doubted whether it hurt a bone.


    When Shen Wufeng hummed one step at a time, he moved the bricks and the mud on his body, and after a little cleaning, more than ten minutes had passed.


    Returning to the bed in the bedroom, Shen Wufeng glanced at the phone, and it was one o''clock in the morning after more than half an hour. By this time, the blood from the knee wound had already flowed onto the socks.


    There was no disinfectant at home, so I could only endure the pain and rinse it with clean water and wipe it with a paper towel.


    But paper towels can''t stop the bleeding at all. What Shen Wufeng needs now is gauze and hemostatic ointment.


    "Hey... I''m really unlucky." Shen Wufeng frowned and sighed, then muttered, "The beauty next door, it''s because I looked at you more in the middle of the night that I ended up here, you You have to be responsible!"


    "Boom boom boom..." A soft knock on the door sounded, and Shen Wufeng was frightened, thinking in his heart, "My God, she wouldn''t have heard what I said, she will be responsible!"


    Shen Wufeng limped out of bed and opened the door, only to see the beautiful woman in white dress who had just met, was standing at the waist with a medicine box in both hands, standing calmly outside the door.


    "Miss Qin, hello..." Shen Wufeng, a programmer, has almost no women in the company. At this moment, standing so close to a beautiful woman in a white dress is still nervous.


    The woman didn''t speak, pointed at Shen Wufeng''s knee, and then at her medicine cabinet.


    "Oh, thank you!" Just as Shen Wufeng was about to reach out to pick up the medicine box, the woman went into the bedroom sideways and put the medicine box on the bed.


    She frowned and looked at Shen Wufeng''s knees, and said softly, "Let me wrap you up!"


    "Ah? I...I can do it myself." Shen Wufeng said.


    "Come here." Miss Qin said again.


    Now that he had asked for the second time, Shen Wufeng was not easy to refuse. In fact, he hoped that she would bandage the wound for herself, so she sat on the bed with a smile.


    Anti-inflammatory, hemostasis, bandaging, and being manipulated by beautiful women, the pain seems to have become a lot more comfortable.


    "Miss Qin''s techniques are so skilled! Will she be an angel in white?" Shen Wufeng thought in his heart and said to the woman, "Thank you Miss Qin."


    The woman was wrapping Shen Wufeng''s knees in gauze circles, without raising her head and said, "I saw them all upstairs, did you just bump into the telephone pole because I was scared?"


    While the beauty was bandaging herself, Shen Wufeng stared at her charming face and the white neck like a pearl.


    When she heard the woman suddenly asking herself, Shen Wufeng was immediately taken aback, and said quickly, "Ah? No, but there are some reasons. In the middle of the night, there was a woman standing in front of her window, you know... Uh, but thank you anyway."


    Shen Wufeng kept talking, but didn''t see any reaction from the beautiful woman in front of him, let alone whether she liked to listen or not, so she said to herself, in order to avoid embarrassment, finally the conversation turned to "thank you" three Word on.


    "Hmm..." The beauty hummed softly, and then said to Shen Wufeng, "Mr. Shen, can you do me a favor?"


    "Ah, say Miss Qin." Shen Wufeng said.


    Ms. Qin suddenly raised her head and looked at Shen Wufeng and said, "About my staying in, please don''t mention it to anyone."


    "Huh?" Shen Wufeng thought that he had heard it wrong Please don''t mention it to anyone about my staying in. "Miss Qin said again, and at the same time a pale golden light appeared in her eyes.


    "I won''t mention the incident about Miss Qin''s staying in." Shen Wufeng, who was already energetic, lost his luster and said with a dull expression.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, then I''ll go back to my room and go to sleep." The aura in Miss Qin''s eyes disappeared, and she picked up the medicine box and left Shen Wufeng''s room.


    The room was quiet, and within a few seconds after Miss Qin left, Shen Wufeng who was sitting on the bed suddenly came over clearly.


    He raised his hand and scratched his hair, looked down at the bandaged wound, and muttered to himself, "Miss Qin is a good girl!"


    Qin Shiyu, who returned to her room, placed the medicine box on the dressing table, then leaned forward and fell onto her bed.


    "Xie Yurong, the director of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration Bureau, she has successfully broken through to become a Tier 4 practitioner. I have escaped here. The organization should not dare to send people to chase here!"


    ��������


    At one o''clock in the morning, a man with a height of at least 185, a small flat head, a pair of sunglasses on his face, and strong muscles under a black patterned shirt walked into a lively bar.


    Under the leadership of the service, he came to a private room. A strong bald man was holding two women, talking, laughing and laughing. After seeing the arrival of the man in patterned shirts, he patted the legs of the women next to him and gestured They leave.


    When everyone left and only the man with patterned shirts and the bald man in the private room, the bald man spoke.


    "Hou Village, you said that there was no future for development in China, so you went abroad. It has been 10 years since you left Rongcheng. Why did you come back suddenly?"


    ��������

 Chapter 985： : Side effects of ointment

    Hou Cun, wearing a patterned shirt, sat down on the sofa opposite the bald man, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it! Hou Peng, who was naked and beaten by a few girls in the village when he was a child, is now a member of the club. Brother."


    When Hou Peng heard Hou Cun mention the scandals of his childhood, he immediately turned black and said angrily, "It''s all the old calendar from many years ago. Who did not have any scandals when you were young? Fuck me."


    "I am going back to China this time to find someone. You have a lot of contacts in Rongcheng. Help me find it." Hou Cun was no longer laughing at Hou Peng. He took a photo from his pocket and handed it to the other party.


    Hou Peng took the photo and found that it was a beautiful and elegant woman with long hair and shawl. He smiled and said, "This woman is pretty long! Why are you looking for her?"


    "You don''t need to know why you are looking for her. I will pay you 1 million after the matter is done." Hou Cun said lightly.


    This kid Hou Cun has made a fortune abroad! Such a high price... Hou Peng took a sip of wine from the glass on the table in front of him, and then said.


    "Rongcheng is so big, it''s not easy to find someone. I want 1.2 million, and you have to pay 200,000 as a deposit first."


    "Yes." Hou Cun did not bargain with Hou Peng''s price increase, and agreed with one bite.


    Then he used his mobile phone to transfer a deposit of 200,000 yuan to the other party, and added some information about the woman in the photo, and then he got up and left.


    After Hou Cun left, Hou Peng immediately called his little brother and summoned them to come to the private room to explain the matter of finding someone.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    The door opened in the direction of the bathroom, and Wang Xiaoru came out after taking a shower.


    She came to the living room and said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue who were watching the movie on the sofa, "It''s getting late, you two should rest early!"


    Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru, and was about to answer, but was stunned. In the past, Wang Xiaoru wore the style of pajamas and pajamas, at most short sleeves. This time she changed into a silk black suspender nightdress.


    The thin shoulder straps are hung on the weak shoulders, and the two white arms are fully exposed. The fierce mouth is not very low or conservative. It belongs to the style of showing the gully when it goes deeper. The skirt below is just above the knee. , Showing fair calf.


    Seeing Shen Wufeng staring at herself, Wang Xiaoru shyly pulled her nightdress with her fingers.


    "Lin Fei, how about the pajamas I chose for Xiaoru, do you think it''s pretty?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    Lin Fei returned to his senses and immediately exclaimed, "This nightdress is very beautiful, Zhou Yue, you have a good eye."


    "My vision has always been good." Zhou Yue said confidently.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and said, "The nightdress that Xiaoyue helped choose, not to mention, it really feels much more comfortable than the style of pajamas and pajamas when wearing this in summer."


    "Then let''s do this for today! It''s not too early, I''m going home now, Zhou Yue, don''t watch the movie, please go take a shower and go to your room to sleep!" Lin Fei stood up and said.


    "Okay, okay, I will save the rest of the movie to watch next time." Zhou Yue nodded and turned off the TV.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei, Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue said goodnight, and then used the space teleport ability to return to their home in the Ping An Garden community.


    ��������


    The northern district of Rongcheng is close to an old community in the suburbs.


    When Shen Wufeng woke up again, it was already the early morning of the next day.


    Last night, because of his new neighbor��s check-in, he did not go to bed late, but I don��t know what happened. Although he slept late, he got up early.


    And this time, he slept very well and soundly. He didn''t have the stiff and sore discomfort of just getting up before, but his stomach was very hungry and he kept groaning.


    "Huh." Shen Wufeng, who turned over and got out of bed, discovered a strange thing. The wound on his knee that he injured when he hit the telephone pole yesterday did not hurt.


    Taking apart the gauze wrapping Qin Shiyu''s wound, Shen Wufeng muttered to himself as he looked at his scarred wound in shock.


    "This Ms. Qin''s healing ointment is really amazing. My wound has been crusted in the past few hours. The price should not be cheap."


    The gurgling sound of his stomach interrupted Shen Wufeng''s thoughts. He opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. He looked at Qin Shiyu''s bedroom, thinking that at this point in time, the other party should still be lying on the bed and dreaming.


    Go to the bathroom to wash, and go to the kitchen lightly, and simply fry a few eggs. Shen Wufeng eats two bowls of rice to eliminate the hunger in his abdomen, but he still does not feel full , But there is no more food.


    He was too lazy to get it again. After quickly clearing the dishes, Shen Wufeng put on a refreshing telecontrol outfit and went out.


    After Shen Wufeng left home, after a while, Qin Shiyu in pink pajamas came out of his bedroom with a "click".


    As she walked towards the bathroom, she murmured in her mouth, ��Although the healing ointment works very well, the side effect is that it consumes a lot of energy in the human body. You just eat white rice and scrambled eggs, but it��s not enough. of."


    The current time is more than seven in the morning, which is the morning peak time for work and school.


    People coming and going on the road, the hurried crowd and the endless stream of vehicles reveal the impetuous life of people nowadays.


    Seeing the people in a hurry, Shen Wufeng, who is resting at home on holiday today, walks alone on the road without any hassle.


    He took a leisurely walk along the way, and by the way, he ate a few big meat buns at the breakfast stall that hadn''t completely closed up, filling his unfilled belly.


    "Ms. Qin gave me such a good healing ointment, I have to say something about it, otherwise it would be too unreasonable."


    Sitting on the chair, Shen Wufeng ate half of the big meat bun in his hand, and then finished the small bowl of freshly ground soy milk on the table.


    Then he got up and walked to the breakfast stall, ordered some steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk. After paying the money, he took the breakfast packed by the boss and returned home.


    ...


    "Crack."


    Opened the door of the house with the key, and Shen Wufeng, who was carrying breakfast, walked into the living room. He saw that beautiful roommate with long hair and shawl was watching TV. He asked, "Miss Qin, I brought you some Breakfast, do you want to eat?"


    Qin Shiyu retracted his gaze from the TV, turned his head to look at Shen Wufeng, and said with a smile, "Okay! Thank you Mr. Shen."


    The two came to the restaurant, Qin Shiyu pulled the chair away and took a seat, Shen Wufeng put the breakfast in front of her, and then said to her.


    "Ms. Qin, turn right when you leave the community. There is a stall selling breakfast every morning across the street. If you want to have breakfast in the morning, you can go there."


    ��������

 Chapter 986： : Community crisis

    "Well, thank you." Qin Shiyu nodded and said.


    "Then you eat first, I''m going to do other things." Shen Wufeng said, and then went back to his room to play on the computer.


    "This bean paste stuffed bun is really delicious." Qin Shiyu took a bite of the bun, with a bright smile on his face.


    Having been in the organization for so many years, there are very few days to have breakfast as relaxed and comfortable as now, and she is about to forget this feeling.


    ...


    In the midday, the dazzling sunlight shined on Lin Fei''s face through the gaps in the curtains, awakening him from his sleep.


    After Lin Fei got up, he found that it was noon, and his body instinctively signaled hunger.


    Yesterday, when I returned from Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru��s home, it was already one o��clock in the morning. After taking a shower, I lay down on the bed and played with my mobile phone for a while. It was more than 2 o��clock in the morning. This made Lin Fei sleep until this point wake up.


    "Mobile phones are terrible. After 12 o''clock in the morning, I can''t use mobile phones in bed anymore." Lin Fei walked out of his bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up while self-examination.


    Because they have been on TV before, Qi Sehua and the little sparrows did not sneak out to play today, but stayed at home and watched TV honestly.


    After washing up, Lin Fei started to go to the kitchen to prepare her own lunch. When passing by the living room, Qisehua asked Lin Fei with concern, "Lin Fei, why did you get up so late today? Are you sick?"


    Because Lin Fei got up late when he was sick before, Qi Sehua asked this question.


    Besides caring about Lin Fei''s physical condition, Qi Sehua was even more worried that Lin Fei''s illness would attract the woman named Zhou Yue.


    At that time, the woman stayed at home for a long time, so she and the little sparrows would not be able to watch TV normally.


    "I''m not sick, I''m in good health!" Lin Fei said.


    "Then why did you get up so late today." Qi Sehua asked curiously.


    "I played too late with my friends yesterday, and I stayed up again after I went home, so I got up later today, thank you for your concern." Lin Fei explained to Qisehua with a smile, and then walked into the kitchen Go cook lunch.


    "Twitter... staying up late hurts the body, we can''t learn from human beings often staying up late." said the sparrow boss.


    "Twitter...Yes, yes, we don''t stay up late." Sparrow''s second and third son responded with flapping wings.


    ...


    In the first town, when the world channel was opened, the third-tier peak-level investigators rushed into the world channel in the first time, as did the pig heads on the opposite side, and the two men and horses met in the world channel.


    Because the superiors of the two men and horses did not give an order to attack, after they met, they only held weapons for confrontation.


    Outside the world channel, Bai Moyan led his own personnel, looking at the world channel calmly.


    At this time, an investigator with the peak strength of Tier 3 came out of the world channel. He came to Bai Moyan and reported on their encounter with the pig head in the world channel.


    "The enemy won''t move, I won''t move. Now that we are not fighting, you just need to guard against them." Bai Moyan said.


    This Tier 3 pinnacle investigator who came out to report nodded, and then returned to the world channel.


    On the other side of the world channel, the same thing was happening too. The pig head army commander Zhu Yi listened to the report from his subordinates. It thought about it, and then said.


    "It''s not us who should be anxious. Since the humans on the opposite side don''t intend to do anything, then we will confront them first, and wait until the opportunity comes before deciding whether to do anything."


    In this way, the pigheads and the humans stood still and spent the whole day in peace.


    ��������


    "Bell the bell..."


    Just after lunch, Lin Fei, who was washing dishes with Nian Motive, heard his mobile phone ring on the dining table.


    While continuing to wash the dishes with his mind, he came to the table and picked up his mobile phone.


    what! It turned out to be Zhou Xiaochuan. Why did he call me? Could it be that something happened to him... Lin Fei was a little surprised when he saw the name on the caller ID of his mobile phone.


    After all, it is rare for Zhou Xiaochuan to take the initiative to call himself. The last time he took the initiative to call, he was dying in a car accident. His wife Huang Jingci used his mobile phone to call to ask for help.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei answered the phone and asked.


    "Hello Mr. Lin, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" asked Zhou Xiaochuan, who was sitting in his office.


    "Convenient." Lin Fei said after taking a look at the washed dishes.


    "Mr. Lin, there is one thing I want to report to you." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s the one you bought in the North District, near the suburbs, something went wrong." Zhou Xiaochuan said with a depressed expression.


    "What''s wrong with that community?" Lin Fei frowned when he heard that the property under his name had something wrong.


    "This is the case. That is a community located in the North District, close to the suburbs. Because Mr. Lin, the rent you set is very close to the people, so the whole community was rented out in a short time.


    After the house was rented out, we can then collect the rent normally, but just over a week ago, a group of large-scale Timberwolves appeared in the forest from the mountain.


    They wandered around on the outskirts of the North District, and the various communities close to the suburbs were panicking. Our residents were also frightened. Now many people are clamoring about unsafe rent refunds. "Zhou Xiaochuan said depressed.


    These strange beasts were really full and had nothing to do. They didn''t wait for a good forest. They didn''t know what to do when they ran out... Lin Fei immediately decided in his heart, he said to Zhou Xiaochuan.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. As for those who want to refund the rent and move out, you just need to refund them the rent."


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, Zhou Xiaochuan knew that the matter should be resolved soon. Then he ended the call with Lin Fei and began to arrange for someone to persuade those residents who wanted to repay the rent and move out.


    Lin Fei came out of the kitchen. He went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes. Then he said to Qise Hua and Little Sparrow who were watching TV, "I''m going out to do something, you guys take good care of the house", and then he stayed in the original. The earth disappeared.


    ��������


    In the northern area of ??Rongcheng, outside of Lishan Forest, several teams of alien hunters are searching for something in the grass.


    "Those Timberwolves running out of the forest away from the mountain are really annoying. They are so hard to find!" Tian Fen said to Xue Yitong who was walking beside him with a straw hat.


    When she wanted to continue speaking, she was suddenly interrupted by Xue Yitong.


    "In some cases, we seem to have accidentally alarmed something." Xue Yitong looked at the lush grass on the right front, frowning slightly.


    ��������

 Chapter 987： : Fu Zhi Yaoyao

    Under the scorching sun, black spots appeared one after another in the grass in the distance, rushing towards Xue Yitong and the others.


    At first, I couldn''t see clearly.


    After a few breaths, Xue Yitong finally saw the appearance of these "black spots".


    It was a group of Timberwolves with upright hair, sturdy bodies, and hideous looks.


    "It''s the Timberwolves!" Tian Fen also noticed something abnormal. She squinted her eyes and looked into the distance, took off the straw hat on her head and threw it aside, clenching the weapon in her hand and exclaimed.


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t be divided and surrounded by this group of Timberwolves." Xue Yitong shouted to Lin Shaohua and others in the distance.


    Since the eruption of psychic energy, the real ruler of the wilderness and forest is no longer human, but the ubiquitous animal in the wilderness and forest that has awakened psychic energy.


    Ordinary wolves are already very dangerous, not to mention the danger of the Timberwolves awakening to become alien beasts.


    The skin of the Timberwolf alien beast is very tough, and ordinary knives are difficult to cut, and the teeth can easily bite off the steel. Ordinary hunters without any cultivation will encounter them, and there will only be a death word in the end.


    Moreover, they hunt in groups and have strong endurance. They can chase their prey for several hours. It is difficult to provoke them. Even if a powerful alien hunter encounters them alone, they usually choose to avoid conflicts.


    ����


    This pack of wolves is composed of 35 Timberwolves with a length of 1.5 meters. After Xue Yitong called out to his teammates, the pack of wolves got closer to them, and they can already see their hair, tongue, and the smelly saliva hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    "Woo..."


    The leader of the wolf pack has the strength of the second-order high-end. With its howling, the wolf pack immediately adjusted, spreading out to surround Xue Yitong, the strange animal hunter team, the wolf howling one after another, disturbing The nerves of everyone.


    Xue Yitong, Tian Fen, Lin Shaohua, Zhang Xiaobing, Zhu Dali, Ye Wu, Zhao Kun and others stared at the wolves in front of them.


    Although they were surrounded by wolves, there was no desperation in everyone''s hearts, because this time they participated in the operation to wipe out the wolves, but they were not the only team of alien hunters.


    After Xue Yitong discovered the wolf pack, she immediately used the communication device to send out a rally signal. At this moment, other animal hunters squad rushed towards the place where the signal was sent.


    The Timberwolf leader with the second-tier high-level strength, looked at the besieged Xue Yitong and others, and it was a little puzzled, why these humans looked so calm, which was a bit different from what it imagined.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    In the lush greenery in the distance, there are many figures walking quickly.


    "Woo..." The Timberwolf leader also found something wrong at this moment. He had a premonition that it was dangerous, and he immediately issued an order to retreat to his own kind.


    It is a pity that it is too late. Seven teams of 72 alien hunters, surrounded by four directions, blocked all the wolves.


    "Haha, I finally caught you guys. Don''t even try to escape today." A hoarse voice came from a distance.


    Then, a man with a second-order high-level psychic fluctuation on his body led his teammates to the scene.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Lao Qi who came to support first." Tian Fen saw the man with second-order high-level strength mutter to himself.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    Within a minute, the other six teams of alien hunters arrived one after another.


    The offensive situation then reversed. Seeing that all the escape routes were blocked, the wolves gathered together and screamed.


    "Woo..."


    The wolf pack leader looked at the human in front of him with contempt in his eyes, and all the panic he was surrounded by before disappeared.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste any more time." Old Qi said.


    "Good." Everyone agreed.


    mobilized the psychic energy in the body, and the weapons in his hand glowed with aura.


    "kill."


    The alien hunters shouted, and then rushed to the Timberwolves in front of them.


    "Roar����"


    Just when the alien hunters rushed over ten meters away, five giant bears sprang out in a jungle on the right.


    They are huge in size, their hair is gray, their eyes are scarlet, their teeth are convex, and they shimmer with a cold luster.


    "It''s a grizzly beast, one has the strength of the second-stage high-end, the other four have only the strength of the second-stage mid-stage, everyone don''t get on it, and retreat back." Lao Qi, who rushed in front, stopped. Loudly reminded the hunters.


    With the appearance of the five grizzly bears, the combat power of the two sides has become comparable.


    "Damn, these Timberwolves are really cunning, they have left behind." Lin Shaohua said bitterly, looking at the grizzly bears standing with the wolves and confronting the hunters.


    "Huh..."


    A gust of wind blows, and the heat waves make everyone feel uncomfortable. At this moment, the monster hunter is really in a dilemma. Let''s start the fight. At the end of the fight, they will die a lot of people. Let''s say retreat. The opposite monster does not want them now. The meaning of retreat.


    "Roar����"


    "Woo..."


    After a while, the strange beasts also realized that the humans in front of them had no intention of fighting to the death, and they started to move a little bit around.


    "Let''s retreat! Fighting against them in this situation, even if we win, it is not worthwhile." A strange animal hunter with the strength of the first stage of the second stage has a retreat in his heart He spoke to him. Everyone said.


    "Retreat / fart/ ah! Now if we dare to retreat, the strange beasts on the opposite side will definitely chase us and attack, then our situation will become very bad." Old Qi yelled at the person who proposed to retreat.


    Xue Yitong was silent, she pursed her lips, keeping herself in the best fighting state at all times to prevent the opposite monster from violently attacking.


    As time goes by, more and more alien hunters advocate retreat.


    A few monster hunters at the back began to slowly move backwards. Taking advantage of the fact that Xue Yitong, who was in front of him and had the strength of Tier 2, and others, did not pay attention, they said, "I''m sorry, I will withdraw first." , And then fled Yaoyao.


    "Asshole." Seeing this, the hunters who hadn''t escaped, cursed at those who fled.


    "Roar����"


    "Woo..."


    The grizzly bear alien and the Timberwolf leader saw some humans fleeing, and they knew their chance to attack was coming.


    As the roar sounded, the grizzly bear and the alien beast and the Timberwolves attacked the alien hunter.


    "Everyone, let''s get on together." Old Qi said, and immediately greeted the Timberwolves leader who was flying over.


    "Slot, kill these strange beasts, after we go back, we will find some guys who flee the battle to settle accounts." Some fierce strange beast hunters scolded, and then followed Lao Qi to confront the strange beasts.


    ��������

 Chapter 988： : One goes down

    The alien beast hunters and the alien beasts battled together. Although six or seven people were lost, the combat power of the alien beast hunters has declined, but humans are smarter than the alien beasts after all.


    It''s not the first time that some strange animal hunters have cooperated. They cooperated with each other and brought a lot of trouble to the strange animal.


    As a monster hunter, Xue Yitong, one of the most high-end combat powers, she knows exactly what her first task is now-to drag another grizzly bear with high-level strength to buy time for others .


    The fearsome grizzly bear also noticed the human figure ahead.


    The Timberwolf leader who is comparable in strength to it is restrained by a second-stage high and a second-stage human.


    And there is only a second-order high-level human in front of it to stop it, is this to look down on it? Do you feel inferior to the Timberwolves leader?


    Grizzly bear strange beast''s scarlet eyes flashed a momentary doubt, but soon it was filled with rage.


    As one of the creatures at the top of the food chain, bears have poor tempers. After awakening and becoming alien beasts, they have powerful strengths, and their tempers also become stronger.


    "Roar~~"


    Amidst the roar of violent roar, the grizzly bear full of pressure rolled up a large piece of dust, two fore palms pierced like hard steel claws, strangling towards Xue Yitong''s thin figure!


    "Careful!!" At the rear, Tian Fen, who had just repelled a Timberwolf with a Timber 1 high-level strength, saw this scene, she gasped in exclaim.


    In the next second, Xue Yitong, who was standing still, shook, pulling out an afterimage, avoiding two sharp claws between the limits, and invading behind the grizzly bear alien beast.


    then jumped a few steps, climbed into the air, his left hand firmly grasped the hair that looked like a steel needle, and his right hand swung a sword to the opponent''s back.


    "Ding."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon impregnated with psychic energy stabbed on the back of the grizzly bear, and it made a crisp sound like a collision of gold and iron. If it missed, Xue Yitong immediately leaped back and pulled away.


    "Roar."


    The grizzly bear strange animal turned around, looking at Xue Yitong with contempt in his eyes.


    "The awakening power of this strange beast should be skin metalization. It has the same power as the strange beast I hunted when I first entered the early stage of the second stage. This is a problem..." Xue Yitong stared at the grizzly bear strange The beast quickly analyzed in his heart.


    ����


    Over the outskirts of the North District, a figure was flying in the sky while talking on the phone.


    "Han Xue, I heard that a group of wolves have appeared in the wilderness on the outskirts of the North District recently. Do you have the coordinates of the locations where they often appear?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    Han Xue, who was working on the document, was holding the phone in her left hand, turning the pen in her right hand, and said with a smile, "Oh, why are you asking about this suddenly! This is not like you! You are usually too lazy to deal with such small things!" "


    If it weren''t for them to threaten my property, I would be lazy to deal with such trivial things... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then he smiled and said to Han Xue, "Isn''t it a long time since I haven''t had a mission? I just had nothing to do today, and I happened to hear about this matter, so I thought about handling it and making me worthy of the benefits you gave me. ."


    Han Xue knew that there must be other reasons for Lin Fei to pay attention to this matter. She didn''t go into it deeply, put down the pen in her hand, swiped the mouse to open a complete internal power management bureau, and searched for the latest news about the wolves in the northern area.


    "Lin Fei, I just checked, and now the coordinates of the location of the wolf pack are..."


    After getting the position coordinates from Han Xue, Lin Fei stopped in mid-air. He took out the coordinate locator from the dimensional space, entered the corresponding number, and then pressed the confirm button.


    The wolves are in this direction...Lin Fei looked at the pointing of the coordinate locator, then flew again and increased the speed of flight.


    "Boom..."


    sonic boom sounded high in the sky, and Lin Fei rushed out of a distance of thousands of meters.


    ��������


    "Roar����"


    The grizzly animal slapped forward like its hard steel claws. Xue Yitong, who had spent most of his energy, raised his sword to block it.


    With a "bang", Xue Yitong and his sword flew upside down. After landing, he stepped out of a shallow pit on the ground, and took more than ten steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Ah! Save me." In the distance, a strange animal hunter was thrown down by a Timberwolf. The other side bit his arm and tore him, his horrible cry was creepy.


    Xue Yitong immediately stepped forward to rescue when she saw this. She stabbed the Timberwolves in the abdomen with a sword, wounding him and fleeing.


    "Little...be careful behind you." The alien animal hunter who was rescued by Xue Yitong and was seriously injured called weakly.


    "Danger." Xue Yitong sensed the behemoth approaching behind him, and reflexively dodged sideways to the right.


    "Tear." With the sound of tearing clothes, a bunch of blood splashed.


    Xue Yitong, who had escaped the fatal attack, covered her waist, and bright red blood constantly seeped from her left finger.


    I was thinking about taking out the red ointment that Lin Fei presented to him from his pocket, but the grizzly bear alien animal would not give her this opportunity.


    It licked the blood on its paws with its tongue, its scarlet eyes were full of excitement, and then rushed towards Xue Yitong again and launched a crazy attack on her.


    "Zhang Xiaobing, Xue Yitong is injured. Go and support her." Seeing Xue Yitong in crisis, Tian Fen, who was injured in her left hand, yelled anxiously to Zhang Xiaobing, who had second-tier mid-range strength in the distance.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Zhang Xiaobing kicked the pounced Timberwolf monster and ran towards Xue Yitong''s location.


    But his intention was noticed by a grizzly bear monster with the strength of the second-tier mid-range. The alien animal stopped Zhang Xiaobing and prevented him from going to support it.


    With the passage of time, the advantages of the alien beasts'' physical strength are gradually revealed, and the disadvantages of the alien beast hunters are rapidly expanding.


    Xue Yitong, who had never had a chance to stop the bleeding, became paler and paler. When she left a deep wound on the grizzly animal��s face, she dodged the fierce claws of the opponent, and then her eyes flashed. Almost fell.


    Xue Yitong knew that this was a symptom of excessive blood loss. She knew in her heart that she might not be able to hold on for long if she continued to fight like this.


    "Roar."


    The grizzly bear with the wound on her face roared, and the limbs showed aura, Xue Yitong gritted her teeth and activated her own power when she saw the other side.


    The grass at her feet quickly withered, and Xue Yitong''s strength and speed waited to improve again, and she was ready to make the last fight.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The grizzly bear and the alien stomped on all fours and rushed towards Xue Yitong like a truck.


    Xue Yitong released his left hand covering the wound on his waist, and stared closely at the grizzly bear alien beast rushing towards him.


    Just as she was about to explode, launching the last wave of full-strength attacks, a piercing sound suddenly appeared, and then a white glow hit the running grizzly bear.


    ��������

 Chapter 989： :bona fide

    "boom."


    The grizzly bear alien beast running at high speed was directly knocked down by the sudden appearance of Baimang. After it fell, it rolled on the ground several times before it stopped.


    "Roar."


    The grizzly bear strange beast that shook his head a few times got up from the ground, roaring, looking around for the enemy who attacked him.


    Xue Yitong looked at the sparse crystals scattered on the grass, reflecting the sunlight, and muttered to himself, "Ice?"


    A figure fell from the sky and stood in front of the grizzly bear.


    "Mr. Lin!" Xue Yitong cried out in surprise when he saw the figure of the coming person.


    Lin Fei looked back at Xue Yitong, smiled and said to her, "Miss Xue, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Hiss..." Xue Yitong, who was about to speak, was involved in the wound on her abdomen, and she took a breath in pain.


    Having seen Lin Fei once violently beat the strange beast of Tier 3 peak strength, Xue Yitong knew that their group was saved.


    "Miss Xue, you should stop the bleeding from your wound first, and I will treat these strange animals before helping you heal." Lin Fei said to Xue Yitong.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded, then from his pocket, took out the red ointment that Lin Fei had given him before, and gently applied it to the wound on his waist.


    The grizzly bear stared at this, and the humans who suddenly appeared in front of him had endless anger in their scarlet eyes.


    "Roar����"


    After screaming at Lin Fei, it dashed forward and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    The speed is too slow... Lin Fei shook his side, easily avoiding the pounce of the grizzly bear.


    He raised his right hand and held it imaginarily, and wisps of orange-red fire emerged out of thin air, condensing a short flame spear in his palm.


    "Broken!" Lin Fei yelled in his heart, and the short flame spear in his hand shot out with a slam, slamming into the back of the grizzly bear.


    This time, the grizzly bear alien animal��s ability failed to prevent the attack of the short flame spear. The fur was torn by the short flame spear and embedded in the muscles. With the blessing of speed, the grizzly bear alien beast pierced through it.


    "laugh!"


    In the next second, the hot short spear of flame pierced precisely from the heart of the front chest of the grizzly bear alien animal, and with it, there was hot blood.


    However, the blood did not continuously flow out of the wound, because the temperature of the short flame spear evaporated it quickly.


    At the same time, Lin Fei stepped on the ground, leaped back, and after pulling away, said in his mouth, "Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    The short flame spear disintegrated and exploded, shattering the heart of the grizzly bear alien beast. A big hole appeared in its chest, and the incredible eyes quickly dimmed.


    "Puff."


    Time seemed to stagnate for a short time, and then, the strange beast that would put Xue Yitong into desperate situation finally fell unwillingly.


    Not far away, Xue Yitong, who had healed the wound, let out a deep breath.


    Then she raised her head, glanced over the body of the grizzly bear and the alien animal, and saw the companions fighting the alien animal in front of them, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    Lin Fei, who was able to get rid of the grizzly bear and strange animal, glanced at the scene.


    In the next moment, dozens of small flames appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei unfolded his perception and locked on a strange beast that was only present. Then he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, muttering to himself, "Go!"


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, the flames flew out, and the volume quickly expanded and condensed into a short spear.


    In the next half a minute, the alien beasts who were fighting with the alien hunters on the scene suffered a devastating blow.


    A short spear of flames that descended from the sky accurately shot the alien beasts, piercing all their bodies.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A burst of explosions sounded one after another, and the heat wave generated when the short flame spear exploded, making the hunters of animals who were too close as if they were in a stove.


    "call����"


    The wind moved the grass and trees, making a ��rustle�� sound, and the scene was quiet.


    The alien beast hunters looked at these in front of them, and they almost killed themselves just now, but the alien beasts that were all dead now felt like a dream.


    This time, all the Timberwolves have been cleared by me. The tenants in the community can feel relieved... Lin Fei came to Xue Yitong and smiled and said to her, "Miss Xue, I will help you heal the wound now. !"


    "Trouble you." Xue Yitong nodded and said.


    When the light of life ability was activated, Lin Fei''s left hand glowed with a white light, and he moved his hand close to Xue Yitong''s injured waist. A distance of six or seven centimeters, white light enveloped the opponent''s wound.


    Xue Yitong''s wound was not deep, but the opening was a bit big. This was very easy to treat for the Light of Life ability. It only took ten seconds to repair the scratched part of the alien animal.


    Lin Fei withdrew his abilities and looked at the bright and white injured area that had been restored to its original state. He nodded, then looked at Xue Yitong and said, "How do you feel?"


    Xue Yitong was still surprised after experiencing Lin Fei''s healing power again.


    The healing power of Mr. Lin Fei''s awakening is really amazing After a while, I''m back to the original...


    Xue Yitong, whose face turned pale because of bleeding a lot before, smiled and said to Lin Fei, "I feel very good now, thank you Mr. Lin."


    "No thanks." Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to his neighbor, "Miss Xue, the animal hunters are nothing more than to make money. When facing an invincible animal, you should protect yourself. Life is the most important thing."


    "Well, thank you Mr. Lin for reminding." Xue Yitong answered seriously.


    "Then I will go first." Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, don''t you want to kill these strange beasts?" Xue Yitong asked.


    Lin Fei looked at the injured alien hunters, shook his head and said, "I don''t want it anymore. You decide what to do with them."


    After speaking, Lin Fei soared into the air and headed towards Rongcheng City.


    Xue Yitong looked at Lin Fei as he flew away. She wondered why Lin Fei didn''t take away the alien beasts he killed. He could guess one or two from seeing the injured alien beast hunters just now.


    After Lin Fei left, the alien hunters either slumped on the grass, treated their wounds, or treated their seriously injured companions.


    Tian Fen came to Xue Yitong, and she asked Xue Yitong, "Old Qi asked me to ask you what these strange beasts said."


    Xue Yitong said to Tian Fen, "Mr. Lin saw that we had lost some of our staff, so he gave us these strange beasts, thinking that we would not return empty-handed."


    When Tian Fen heard Xue Yitong say this, the expression on her face relaxed a lot. She said with emotion, "It was really dangerous just now. If it weren''t for Mr. Lin''s appearance, we might be wiped out."


    "In the future, we will have to be more prepared. We won''t be so lucky next time we encounter such a situation," Xue Yitong said.


    ��������

 Chapter 990： : Cant be compared by others

    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in his home.


    Qisehua and the little sparrows greeted Lin Fei, Lin Fei nodded, and then walked to the study, while taking out the mobile phone in his pocket to send a WeChat message to Zhou Xiaochuan, telling him that the problem with the wolf pack in the northern area has been solve.


    After sending the message, Lin Fei turned on his computer, and he was going to play a stand-alone game that had not been cleared for a while.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone on the desktop rang. Lin Fei picked up the phone and found that it was Zhou Yue''s WeChat voice.


    "Lin Fei, tomorrow Saturday is our boss''s birthday. He will hold a birthday party in the gym. He called me just now and asked me to invite you to participate." Zhou Yue said.


    After Lin Fei listened to Zhou Yue''s voice, he typed in and replied: No.


    As soon as the word ���� was sent out, Zhou Yue sent him a video call.


    Lin Fei clicked on the video, Zhou Yue''s pretty face appeared on the screen.


    "Lin Fei, don''t you just refuse it all at once!" Zhou Yue said.


    "If you don''t go or not, I''m not familiar with your boss, why do you go to his birthday party?" Lin Fei refused again.


    "But you are familiar with me! Before you took action to solve the problem of kicking the gym, our boss wanted to see you and thank you in person. This time he called me specifically for his birthday and asked me to call you to join us. Birthday party.


    Now everyone in the company knows that I am your girlfriend. If I ask you to join a birthday party and I can��t tell you, then I��m too embarrassed, so...please, Lin Fei! "Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei pitifully and said.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei touched his chin, thinking whether to attend this birthday party.


    "I heard others say! The dishes on the birthday party this time were jointly prepared by chefs from several big hotels. There are countless flavors of food." Zhou Yue blinked and mentioned it very casually.


    Lin Fei heard this and immediately took a meal with the hand that was touching his chin. After he coughed lightly, he smiled and said to Zhou Yue, "Hey... Zhou Yue, how many years have you been in friendship? I have spoken, then I will help you again!"


    "Well, that''s it, you can''t go back on it!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, I see, I won''t regret it, by the way...When will I go to you tomorrow!" Lin Fei asked.


    "You come to our house tomorrow evening at five o''clock! Then we will go to the vitality gym together." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, that''s it for now, I want to play computer games." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then hung up the video call.


    ��������


    Time flies quickly. Saturday is here in a blink of an eye. Tonight, the chairman of the vitality gym will hold a birthday party.


    In addition to the staff of my own company, all other company bosses who have business dealings with Vigor Fitness are also invited.


    Lin Fei was going to attend this birthday party at Zhou Yue��s request. He pinched the time to use the space teleport ability to come to their home. As a result, both of them were still dressing up, so he could only sit on the sofa in the living room and wait. They dress themselves up.


    Girls are always procrastinated when they go out. Lin Fei waited for a while before Wang Xiaoru walked out of his room first.


    She changed her outfit today. She was wearing a black shirt and thin long-sleeved top. The sleeves and collar bones on both sides were hollowed out, and the towering fierce mouth held up the clothes in an amazing arc.


    ''S lower body is a long black floral dress, the skirt just over the knee, two thin black silk/socks are worn on two white and slender legs, and a pair of 2 cm black high heels with red soles are over her feet.


    Smooth black hair with shiny black hair tied a simple ponytail, the whole looks dignified and elegant.


    Wang Xiaoru''s dress made Lin Fei stunned. Wang Xiaoru was very satisfied with Lin Fei''s performance. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a charming smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yue also walked out of her bedroom.


    She was wearing a black short-sleeved chiffon dress. The neckline opened from the end of the shoulder to the mouth. A black sling/strap was faintly seen inside the dress, and there was a black wrapper in the middle. Wrap it up.


    The middle belt is tied with a bow, and part of the bow extends to the skirt, which looks to enrich the layering of the skirt. The simple and neat cut lines, coupled with the waist splicing folds, make the whole person more beautiful and charming.


    The length of the skirt is just to the knee position, and a pair of slender white legs are exposed underneath. The legs are matched with a pair of black fish mouth zipper high-heeled sandals. It looks like the leather of the shoes is made of frosted leather, while the sole material is rubber sole and heel. It''s about 3 cm like this.


    Zhouyue seems to have gotten her hair today. The original waterfall straight hair has turned into irregular straight curly hair, two delicate earrings hung on her small ears, and a silver necklace around her neck.


    I have to say that after so long dressing up, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are really gorgeous.


    And their outfit not only reflects the youth fashion of young women, but also exudes their own temperament.


    The dressing of the two made Lin Fei a little lost. After taking a few more glances, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru also saw Lin Fei''s reaction. It was rare to see Lin Fei like this. Somehow, their hearts were a little secretly happy.


    Zhou Yue walked slowly in front of Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, let you wait a long time!"


    Lin Fei was relieved by Zhou Yue''s words, nodded quickly, and went to get the strawberries in the fruit plate and said, "It didn''t take long."


    Zhou Yue said, "How do you think Xiaoru and I are dressed today?"


    Lin Fei swallowed the strawberry in his mouth, nodded and said, "It looks good, the clothes match you well."


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru were very happy when they heard Lin Fei''s praise of them. Their beautiful faces were smiling brighter and brighter.


    Lin Fei looked at the two of them and didn''t understand why they were so happy. He took his gaze away from the two of them, and asked in confusion, "What''s the situation with you two today? Isn''t it just a birthday party? You are dressed so beautifully. What are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaoru explained to Lin Fei, "You don''t know about this. People from other gyms in Rongcheng have also been invited tonight.


    Our general manager told us in the company''s WeChat group that we girls should be dressed more beautifully, but they can''t be compared to other gyms. "


    "Hey...If it weren''t for Sister Wang''s proposal, I wouldn''t want to spend so much time on this!" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Lin Fei murmured, then he looked at himself and looked at the white t-shirt and slacks on him. He asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "It doesn''t matter if I go to the birthday party in this suit!" "


    "It''s okay, you can wear this suit." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I''m not used to you if you don''t wear this one!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "..." Lin Fei.


    ��������

 ~： Ask for leave, go out on business.

I went out early this morning to do things outside. I won��t be able to get home until 10:30 in the evening. I don��t have time to code. Sorry T_T.

 Chapter 991： :Be scared

    In the evening.


    When the sun was slowly sinking to the west and wisps of sunlight spread from the west, cars and people on the streets of Rongcheng gradually increased.


    At 5:46, when Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru drove out of the Xing''an Garden Community, it happened to be the evening rush hour after get off work, and the car was blocked halfway.


    "Today is Saturday! Why is it so jammed?" Zhou Yue, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, said with some depression looking at the vehicle in front.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, the party doesn''t start until after seven!" Wang Xiaoru, who was not impatient, said softly.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting in the back seat and playing with his mobile phone, was not worried at all.


    After more than 20 minutes, Lin Fei and the three people got rid of the traffic jam. The closer they were to the vitality gym, the wider the road on the street.


    When the three people drove into the parking lot of the vitality gym and got off the car, it was already 6:25 in the evening.


    "Let''s go directly to the venue where the party is held, or say to sit in my office for a while, and wait until the time is almost up." Zhou Yue stroked her long hair and asked Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei and said, "I can do it, what do you think of Lin Fei?"


    "Go to Zhouyue''s office and stay for a while!" Lin Fei said.


    "That''s fine, let''s go to my office first!" Zhou Yue said, and the three of them walked towards the location of Zhou Yue''s office.


    ��������


    As time went by, night fell, one after another high-end cars drove into the vitality gym.


    The venue for the birthday party was full of voices and was very lively. The rows of buffet tables in the venue were filled with all kinds of delicacies.


    "Zhu Jingui, don''t eat, look over there, there are two women who are really beautiful!" A young man who looked a little weak and was probably hollowed out by alcohol, he was eating Zhu Jingui of stuff said.


    "Hu Zheng, don''t bother me. I played with Nana all night yesterday. I slept until this evening and woke up. During this time, I didn''t eat anything! Now it''s okay not to eat something to cushion my stomach."


    Zhu Jingui ignored the other party and continued to eat to fill his stomach.


    "You eat! I''ll go over and talk to the two beauties first, and find a way to get their contact information." Hu Zheng said to Zhu Jingui, and then walked to the location of the two beauties in the distance.


    After a while, Zhu Jingui almost filled his stomach, then he looked around for Hu Zheng''s figure.


    There are so many beauties at the birthday party tonight... Zhu Jingui looked around and exclaimed in his heart.


    After eating and drinking, his heart began to agitate again. While looking for Hu Zheng, he was also looking for a goal tonight.


    The next moment, Zhu Jingui found Hu Zheng, and after seeing the face of one of the two women who had reached out to each other, some memories he had buried deep in his heart emerged again.


    His heart lifted up in an instant, and at the same time his mouth opened unconsciously, with a frightened expression on his face, as if that beautiful woman was a terrible monster.


    Hu Zheng, this bastard, don''t drag me down... Zhu Jingui shouted in his heart, and then quickly got up and walked towards Hu Zheng.


    "Two beauties, make friends! Don''t reject others like this! I''m not a bad person." Hu Zheng smiled and spoke to the two beautiful women in front of him. At the same time, his eyes were very dishonest. aim.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had the dinner plate in their hands, frowned slightly when they looked at the sallow complexion in front of the young man with a squint look.


    Zhou Yue, who was a little upset by Hu Zheng, said in a cold tone, "Mr., you can find someone else to make friends! Don''t bother us anymore."


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s attitude so indifferent, Hu Zheng took out his own method of making friends and said in a very arrogant tone.


    "My dad is the owner of Zhengde Real Estate. He has developed a lot of real estate in Rongcheng. If you want to buy a house in the future, or if your relatives and friends want to buy a house, you can ask me for a lot of discounts."


    The implication in Hu Zheng''s words is self-evident, but Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru don''t take him.


    Although I don''t know Hu Zheng, but can come to the birthday party of the chairman of my company, that is the company''s guests, they still have to save some face for the other party.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and said politely to Hu Zheng, "This gentleman, we have appreciated your kindness. We have already bought the house or something, and there is no plan to buy another house in the near future."


    Seeing that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were unmoved, Hu Zheng was about to continue to show off some other things when someone patted him on the shoulder from behind him.


    Talking to the beauties! Hu Zheng was a little unhappy to be disturbed like this. He looked back to after seeing who was patting his shoulder, he said in surprise, "Zhu Jingui, why are you here."


    "Quickly follow me." Zhu Jingui said, pulling Hu Zheng''s arm to leave.


    "Don''t go, where are you going? Didn''t you see that I was busy? What are you doing? Don''t drag me!" Hu Zheng whispered to Zhu Jingui, struggling, trying to break free from the other party and pulling his arm Hands.


    This **** is really going to cause trouble, and then you will be over... Zhu Jingui has no idea about his friends good or bad, and he secretly cursed.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the two tugging men in front of them, with puzzled expressions on their faces. Wang Xiaoru had forgotten Zhu Jingui��s appearance, but Zhou Yue had been entangled by Zhu Jingui before, so he still vaguely remembered. other side.


    Seeing that Hu Zheng was unwilling to leave, Zhu Jingui hurriedly murmured a few words in the ear of the opponent, and then Hu''s face changed. He looked back at Zhou Yue, who was a concave/convex figure, and then stopped struggling. Following Zhu Jingui''s pull, he left.


    "Xiaoyue, these two people are really weird." Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue, looking at Zhu Jingui and Hu Zheng who were going away.


    "The man who will be entangled in our contact information, pulling away the man, we have met before, and he has been taught by Lin Fei! Xiaoru, have you forgotten?" Zhou Yue asked Wang Xiaoru with a smile Tao.


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t remember. Tell me what happened to him?"


    Then Zhou Yue told Wang Xiaoru about Zhu Jingui''s previous affairs, when the two came to the table where Lin Fei was sitting with the dinner plate.


    Lin Fei, who was eating a large piece of food, swallowed the food in his mouth, and asked the two who had been late, "Why have you two gone for so long with some food! Look I have eaten it all. It''s better than half."


    ��������

 Chapter 992： : Fear and Thanks

    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru put the plate in their hands on the dining table. After sitting down, they told Lin Fei what had just happened.


    Lin Fei nodded silently after listening, and said with a smile, "Although that Zhu Jingui is a dude, he is a man who knows how to advance and retreat."


    "Lin Fei, are you satisfied with the dishes prepared by our company tonight?" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s dinner plate and smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded and smiled, "It''s quite okay! Your boss spent a lot of money on this birthday party..."


    ...


    Zhu Jingui and Hu Zheng, who took two glasses of wine from the waiter, found a corner with no one to drink and chatted.


    "Zhu Jingui, the woman who was very beautiful and had a particularly good figure just now, is her boyfriend really as powerful as you said? Don''t lie to me!" Hu Zheng asked unwillingly.


    "Hu Zheng, what you said, what I lied to you for, if it weren''t for you to be my good brother, I wouldn''t bother to give you a hand.


    You pestered each other like that just now, if you run into her boyfriend, you will inevitably be severely taught.


    Afterwards, your dad found out that you had offended such a powerful investigator. Tsk tsk... you will be finished by then. After Zhu Jingui took a sip of the wine, he looked at Hu Zheng with pity and said.


    After hearing what Zhu Jingui said, Hu Zheng''s back was sweating coldly. If his father knew that he was going to provoke the investigator, then he would not only be beaten, but also banned, plus a significant amount. Cut pocket money.


    After being scared for a while, Hu Zheng drank the drink in the glass, and then thanked Zhu Jingui, "Zhu Jingui! Thank you for pulling me away just now."


    "You''re welcome, who are you? There are a lot of beautiful women here, you can change other goals! Although not as beautiful as those two women, they are also very good." Zhu Jingui said.


    Hu Zheng nodded. Although he is a dude who is not doing his job properly, he is not a fool. Like Zhu Jingui, he knows who he can''t mess with.


    Now that he and the two beauties are out of play, it''s just another person.


    ��������


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were eating and chatting. At this moment, a man and a woman walked in the distance. The woman Lin Fei knew her. She was Wang Lan, the general manager of the Vigor Gym. As for the man next to her I don''t know what it is.


    "Lin Fei, our chairman and general manager are here, so they should be looking for you." Wang Xiaoru reminded Lin Fei when he saw the person coming.


    Zhou Yue wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then said, "Sister Wang has brought the chairman here so soon!"


    It turned out that the man next to Wang Lan was the boss of Zhou Yue and Xiaoru, the chairman of the vitality gym... Lin Fei thought.


    When the other party came to the table of Lin Fei''s three people, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru got up to greet the visitor, "Chairman, General Manager, hello."


    Zheng Qixian, the chairman of the vitality gym, who is in his 40s and almost 50, nodded to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru first, then looked at Lin Fei and smiled, "This is Xiaoyue''s boyfriend, Mr. Lin Feilin, right? !"


    "Hello!" Lin Fei responded with a smile to Zheng Qixian.


    "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with the dishes prepared by the chefs tonight?" Zheng Qixian asked.


    "The chefs are superb and the dishes are very delicious." Lin Fei said.


    "Mr. Lin took action before and helped us block the people who came to kick the Chaoyang Gymnasium. I was on a business trip and I didn''t have time to thank you. I''m really sorry." Zheng Qixian said with an apologetic look.


    "Where, it''s just a matter of effort, you don''t need to take it too seriously." Lin Fei said with a move.


    "Although that matter is just a small effort for you, Mr. Lin, it is a great help for us." Zheng Qixian finished speaking, then turned his head to look at Wang Lan.


    Wang Lan handed a gift bag to Zheng Qixian, who took it and handed it to Lin Fei, saying, "This is the tea that I asked an old friend to help me buy when I was on a business trip to the capital a few days ago. Lin Please accept it, sir."


    "How embarrassing it is." Lin Fei, who doesn''t drink much tea, waved his hand and declined.


    "It''s my kindness, please accept it." Zheng Qixian said.


    Lin Fei felt the gaze projected from the surroundings. In order not to be the focus of everyone''s attention, he nodded and said, "Well then! I will accept this gift, thank you."


    When Zheng Qixian saw Lin Fei accept his gift, the smile on his face became brighter. After talking for a while, he and Wang Lan left to greet other guests.


    "Who is that young man? Why is Zheng Qixian so enthusiastic about him."


    "You don''t know this! Before the people from Chaoyang Gymnasium came to kick the gym, the helper Zheng Qixian invited was defeated. In the end, this young man made a move to save the face of the vitality gym."


    "Is this young man so good?"


    "Of course, I heard from the insider of the vitality gym this person is an investigator."


    "It''s an investigator! No wonder it''s so powerful, by the way... That young man seems to be familiar with the two golden flowers in the vitality gym."


    "That person is Zhou Yue''s boyfriend, and the other party is an investigator. Zheng Qixian wants to ask such a strong investigator to help. It is unlikely. After all, Zhou Yue asked him to do it..."


    "The men and women look very good. Zheng Qixian''s luck is really good! Since five or six years ago he recruited two golden flowers who wanted to do part-time jobs in the vitality gym, his career has become more and more prosperous since then. "


    The surrounding guests watched Lin Fei''s three whispered discussions. Those who knew the truth broke the news with their friends, while those who didn''t know searched for the truth through their contacts.


    Lin Fei looked at the big gift box in the gift bag, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru around him, "I rarely drink tea. The gift your boss gave me is left to you."


    "We rarely drink tea!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Stupid you, if you don''t drink it yourself, you can send it back to your father to drink! I remember you said that they like tea very much." Lin Fei despised Zhou Yue.


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect that Lin Fei, you remember that my dad and Uncle Wang like to drink tea, not bad!" Zhou Yuexi said with a smile, seeing that she was very happy.


    "I don''t know what this is. When you are shopping with you, when you buy gifts for your father, tea is always indispensable. After several times, I don''t want to know it." Lin Fei explained.


    "Our boss likes tea very much. The tea he sent is definitely very good. Thank you Lin Fei." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, just some tea." Lin Fei said, picking up the chopsticks in front of him, and continuing to wipe out the food on the plate.


    ��������

 Chapter 993： : Hide and find

    The night is dim.


    In the North District, outside a residential area that was old and there was no elevator, a man on the street was riding a bicycle under a dim street light.


    When he was about to enter the community he rented, he saw a stall selling late night snacks on the roadside, so he stopped.


    "Boss, pack me two fried noodles, one with more meat, and one with more vegetables." Shen Wufeng said to the late-night snacking boss.


    "Hao Le! Please wait a moment," said the supper owner.


    After a while, Shen Wufeng paid the money, took two portions of fried noodles and rode a bicycle into his rented community.


    The key was inserted/into the keyhole, and with a "crack", Shen Wufeng pushed the door and entered.


    In the living room is brightly lit, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and long hair shawl, wearing a white pajamas, is sitting on the sofa, watching the TV series-the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law intently.


    When Qin Shiyu heard the movement in the hallway, she knew that it was Shen Wufeng who had returned from get off work. When the other party walked into the living room, she looked up at her co-tenant roommate and greeted with a smile, "Shen Wufeng, You are back from get off work!"


    Shen Wufeng nodded and asked, "Qin Shiyu, I bought a midnight snack, do you want to eat it?"


    "Okay!" Qin Shiyu nodded and laughed.


    Putting the fried noodles in his hand on the tea table in the living room, Shen Wufeng said to Qin Shiyu, "You like to eat green vegetables. I asked the boss to add more vegetables to the top portion of fried noodles."


    "Thank you." Qin Shiyu took the packaging box, took out the disposable chopsticks, and ate the fried noodles while watching the TV series.


    Shen Wufeng took the remaining portion of fried noodles and ate it after opening it. While eating the fried noodles, he looked at Qin Shiyu.


    Shen Wufeng was a little curious about this girl who came here for more than a month and stayed at home and never went out.


    According to his observations for more than a month, he found that Qin Shiyu did not go out to find a job, staying at home is not watching TV, playing mobile phones, playing computers, or going back to his room to sleep, and he can��t cook. Order takeaway.


    "What are you looking at me doing, is there anything dirty on my face?" Qin Shiyu suddenly turned to look at Shen Wufeng and asked.


    "Ah? No." Shen Wufeng was asked so, he quickly retracted his gaze and ate the fried noodles in his hands.


    After a while, Shen Wufeng finished supper, got up and went back to the room to get his pajamas, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After Shen Wufeng left the living room, Qin Shiyu also finished her fried noodles. After cleaning up the garbage, she picked up her mobile phone, looked at the date displayed on the mobile phone, and muttered to herself.


    "I have lived here for more than a month, and the organizer has never appeared. I am safe now!"


    ��������


    Under the night, a tall and strong man dressed in floral clothes walked into a bar filled with loud music.


    A drunk, drunk young man walked out of the bar with a woman with heavy makeup in his arms. He couldn''t help vomiting when he passed by the tall and strong man in floral clothes, so he quickly turned his head to the side.


    Upon seeing Hou Cun, who came to Hou Peng to talk about the matter, he quickly stretched out his right hand and pushed the head of the drunk young man.


    "vomit����"


    The drunk man vomited all the things on the woman next to him.


    "Ah..." the woman with heavy makeup screamed loudly.


    "What are you doing to my elder brother?" The two younger brothers behind the drunk man yelled at Hou Cun.


    Hou Cun ignored the two younger brothers and walked straight into the bar.


    "Slot." Seeing each other ignore them, the two younger brothers suddenly felt that their faces were dull under the gaze of the crowd watching, and rushed towards Hou Village after shouting aloud.


    What an annoying fly... Hou Cun''s eyes flashed fiercely. He turned around and kicked, kicking a little brother who had rushed up to find the fault, and then stared coldly at the other little brother who had stopped.


    "You...you guys have a seed, wait for me." Seeing that Hou Cun was so uncomfortable, the little brother quickly stepped back, helped his kicked companion, and brought his eldest brother with the heavily makeup woman Quickly leave the bar.


    Garbage... Hou Village continued to walk towards the bar. After a while, he came to a private room and pushed the door in.


    Hou Peng was playing with a woman. After seeing Hou Village who was pushing the door, he put away his lust/squinting expression and said helplessly to Hou Village.


    "I said you are too rude! Can''t you knock on the door before entering? If you hit me while doing business, I will be angry."


    Hou Cun looked at Hou Peng, and then at the woman in his arms.


    "Feifei, you go out first, I will talk to this person about something, and we will continue later." Hou Peng smiled at the woman.


    "Good boss." The woman nodded, and then got up and left the private room After the woman left, Hou Cun walked to the sofa to sit down and asked, "Hou Peng, I will let you find Is there any news from that person?"


    "I said Hou Cun! Two days have passed. Rongcheng is a big city with a population of over 10 million. Where can I find someone so quickly?" Hou Peng said.


    "You can find the woman in the photo through some special relationships, don''t tell me you don''t have that kind of way." Hou Cun said.


    "Oh..." Hou Peng sighed when he heard the words, and then explained to Hou Cun, "You don''t know, it was possible to use that method a few years ago, but now it''s impossible."


    Hou Cun frowned and asked, "How do you say?"


    "Hou Village, the times have changed! Now the Ability Management Bureau has assisted the government in launching several operations to crack down on that special way. Many people have been arrested to eat in prison. Now no one dares to touch that brow." Peng explained.


    It is because of such strict domestic regulations that I said that the country has no future for development... Hou Cun thought in his heart.


    The organization gave Hou Village a limited amount of time. Two days have passed since that woman had no clues. It is impossible for him not to worry.


    "Hou Peng, there are no absolutes. Although the management is strict now, I don''t believe that everyone dare not do that kind of thing again.


    You say it! Ask those who have special access to help, how much does it cost. "Hou Cun stared at Hou Peng with piercing eyes and said.


    "Tons, tons and tons..." Hou Peng picked up the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass. He laughed and said, "The wealth is touching, you guessed it right. Although the current grip is strict, there are still some people who take risks for the sake of money. ."


    "Don''t waste my time, tell me directly how much money it needs to spend?" Hou Cun asked again.


    "It takes about 500,000 yuan." A sly look flashed in Hou Peng''s eyes.


    ��������

 Chapter 994： : Participate in the war

    "Half million! That kind of special way, now needs such an expensive fee?" Hou Cun frowned.


    "I can''t help it, I''m so strict now, I''m going to jail if I''m not careful, that way, the price is normal now.


    You don''t need to spend this money. I have sent a lot of people out to find that woman. If you wait patiently for a few days, there may be news. "Hou Peng said differently.


    The organization��s funding for Hou Cun��s activities was limited. Counting the 1.2 million previously promised to Hou Peng, if he spends another 500,000, he will not have much money left in his card.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hou Cun made a decision and said, "Forget it, I will transfer 500,000 yuan to you now. You can ask the person with special access to help me find the woman as soon as possible."


    "Okay!" Hou Peng nodded, and then Hou Cun transferred 500,000 to him, and then he got up and left.


    After Hou Cun left, Hou Peng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and read the SMS notification sent by the bank. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Hou Cun to be so happy."


    If you take people''s money, you have to do things well. This is Hou Peng''s principle of dealing with things for so many years. He opened his address book, found a person''s phone number and called it.


    "Hey, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you to find someone for me."


    "Yes, I have been arrested recently. I will take a big risk, so you should know the price!"


    "I understand, 200,000 at a time! I''ll pay your bank card..."


    ��������


    After Hou Cun got out of the private room, he walked out of the bar.


    When he came out of the bar and walked out for a while, the corner of his mouth twitched, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At the intersection, turn left, and Hou Cun walked into a somewhat remote alley.


    "Tattoo..."


    The sound of intensive footsteps came from behind, Hou Cun stopped, turned around and looked around, and saw 8 young men appearing behind him, holding steel pipes of different lengths in their hands.


    The eight young men holding weapons, the two headed by them, were the same two gangsters who had to beat Hou Village in the bar before.


    "Boy, you were very arrogant in the bar just now! Now you know you regret it!" The **** who was kicked by Hou Cun laughed wildly.


    I am in my 30s, and I was called a kid by someone in my early 20s... Hou Cun looked at the gangsters in front of me with cold eyes, and asked, "Why didn''t your boss come."


    "He hasn''t sobered up yet!" said a bastard.


    "Shut up, are you very familiar with him? Explain to him so much." The **** who had been kicked by Hou Cun cursed his companion, and then said to Hou Cun with a smile.


    "If you kneel down to apologize and compensate us for some mental damage, I will let you go today, otherwise, you will be prepared to call an ambulance to pull you!"


    Hou Village has done a lot of dirty work for the organization in these years. Those guys who dare to be so arrogant in front of him will never see the sun the next day in the end. It''s really comfortable for these gangsters to spend time in China.


    "Okay, I''ll apologize to you now." Hou Cun showed a cold smile on his face, and then walked over to the gangsters.


    "Haha, I told you to be so arrogant in the bar just now. Come out to play in the future. Remember to see who can provoke and who can''t." The **** who was kicked by Hou Cun laughed wildly.


    Hou Cun, who was slowly moving towards the chaos, accelerated in vain, and then...


    "boom����"


    "what����"


    "I was wrong, please spare me...ah..."


    "Cab..."


    "puff����"


    "Help...killed..."


    There was a stern cry and hysterical cry for help from the alley. After a while, the cry of cry and cry for help disappeared.


    A sturdy tall figure walked out of the alley, his expression calm, the eagerness between his eyebrows eased a lot.


    "If it weren''t for worrying about killing people, it would make things worse, don''t even want to survive today." After doing it, Hou Cun muttered to himself, who was a little relaxed.


    Then he left the scene of the incident, avoided surveillance everywhere, and headed to the hotel where he lived.


    Ten minutes later, a girl who went home from the night shift walked into the alley she must pass through every day and found the thugs who had been taught by Hou Village.


    Seeing these **** with broken limbs and blood covered in blood and passed out completely, the girl''s legs were frightened and fell to the ground with a loud scream.


    After that, the girl who had recovered some strength tremblingly took out her mobile phone and called the Public Security Bureau...


    ��������


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Fei returned to his home with his power.


    For the birthday party he attended today, he felt pretty good. In addition to all kinds of food to eat, there were also some interesting performances that made people watch and enjoy themselves.


    After going to the bathroom to take a shower, Lin Fei came to the living room. He sat on the sofa and thought for a while, muttering in his heart.


    "Tomorrow is the 9th. Xie Yurong told me that the 10th is the deadline. If I step on the deadline to go to the first town, it will be bad Pick up the phone that I left on the sofa. , Opened WeChat and found Han Xue��s chat box. Lin Fei sent a message to the other party: Han Xue, I��m done with my business. Can you arrange a plane to the first town for me?"


    As soon as the WeChat message was sent, Han Xue replied to Lin Fei.


    Han Xue: You can leave at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you need me to pick you up at your home and take you to the airport?


    Lin Fei: No, I can go by myself.


    Han Xue: Well, tomorrow when you arrive at the airport, go to the front desk to find the staff directly and show your credentials directly, and they will take you to board the plane.


    Lin Fei: Okay, thank you.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei asked Han Xue some questions about the current situation in the first town, but unexpectedly, Han Xue said that she didn''t know it herself.


    Said it is because it has entered a wartime state, and the situation in the first town is not allowed to be passed on to the outside world.


    There were no other questions to ask, Lin Fei ended the chat with Han Xue, and then he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    ��������


    The next day, the sun was shining and there was no cloud.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Fei, carrying a backpack, appeared at Rongcheng Airport. He looked like a traveler preparing to travel.


    When he came to the information desk at the airport, Lin Fei showed her ID to the waiter. Then a waiter picked up the landline in front of him and made a call.


    After a while, an investigator with psychic fluctuations in the early stage of the second stage came quickly to Lin Fei and led Lin Fei to a place in the airport where outsiders were prohibited from passing through.


    "Mr. Lin, walk along this road to the end, and you can see the plane you are going to take." The investigator pointed to the passage in front of him and said.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei thanked him, and then walked forward, about to participate in the war in the first town...


    ��������

 Chapter 995： : The plan begins

    In the scorching sun, the cicadas on the trees outside the window cried one after another.


    Today��s weather is extremely hot, and it��s like a fire outside. Although Sunday is a rest day for most people, because of the weather, many people do not go out and hide at home.


    In the Xing''an Garden Community, Zhou Yue wore a thin black silk suspender/band nightdress and hid in the room, blowing on the cool air conditioner, leaning against the bed, and holding a mobile phone in her hand to send Lin Fei WeChat voice.


    "Lin Fei, the weather today is so hot, Xiao Ru is making shaved ice, do you want to come over to eat?" Zhou Yue said.


    After a while, Lin Fei sent a voice saying, "I''m on the plane! There is no way to eat shaved ice at your place."


    "Ah? Why did you go to take a plane?" Zhou Yue was surprised.


    "On a business trip! Didn''t the Ability Administration allow me to go on a business trip before? I have been delayed for several days, and there just happened to be a flight today, so I went on a business trip." Lin Fei explained.


    "Um... you are too sudden! Don''t tell us in advance." Zhou Yue mumbled to Lin Fei.


    "Sorry, I forgot. Actually, there is nothing to tell you about. It''s a simple business trip. I''ll go back quickly. It won''t take much time." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Well, when you come back from a business trip, remember to bring me and Xiao Ru some gifts!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Understood, let''s do this first! The plane is about to take off. After reaching the destination, I will contact you according to the situation." Lin Fei said.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door, and then Wang Xiaoru pushed in. Wang Xiaoru, who was wearing a flimsy white home clothes, said to Zhou Yue who was lazily lying on the bed, "I''m done with shaved ice, what did Lin Fei say?"


    Zhou Yue turned over and got out of the bed, fiddled with the slipped shoulder strap, and then said to Wang Xiaoru, "Lin Fei said he can''t eat shaved ice anymore."


    "Is he doing anything?" Wang Xiaoru asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t the Ability Management Bureau let him go on a business trip before? There was a flight today, so he went on a long business trip." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Oh, that''s it! Let''s eat! When he comes back from a business trip, I will do it again." Wang Xiaoru nodded and said.


    "Hey...it''s so hot today. I thought he would take us to the beach to swim and swim after he came to eat the shaved ice!" Zhou Yue muttered, and then left the bedroom with Wang Xiaoru and went to the restaurant to eat shaved ice. Up.


    ��������


    Lin Fei��s home in Pingan Garden District.


    Qi Sehua and the little sparrows were told by Lin Fei that he was going to a long distance and might not be home for several days.


    After these four little guys listened, their expressions were calm and calm, but after Lin Fei went out, they cheered loudly, thinking in their hearts that they could play happily in the next few days.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The actors in the movie fight very fiercely. Although the actors'' true cultivation strength cannot be as high as possible, after the special effects processing in the later stage, the pictures they show are still very shocking.


    As the bad guy was cut to the sword by the protagonist who was at a disadvantage, the movie came to an end.


    After watching this movie, Qi Sehua and Little Sparrow''s thoughts of robbing the rich and helping the poor began to move around again.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, let''s go out tonight!" said the sparrow boss.


    "We were chased by investigators a few days ago, and then we were on TV. It''s a bit dangerous to go out and act now!" Qi Sehua shook her head and said.


    "Twitter... so many days have passed, it should be all right!" said the second sparrow.


    "Twitter...Qisehua, if you are worried, we don''t want to go to the University Town of the West End, and move to a place with less humanity." said the third mahjong.


    "This..." Qi Sehua also wanted to go out in her heart. When the little ques said that, she hesitated a little. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "Okay, just as the third child said, let''s find a human There are relatively few local activities."


    "Twitter... that''s great." Seeing Qisehua''s promise, the little sparrows flapped their wings happily.


    Then, the four little guys began to discuss the location of the event tonight.


    ��������


    In a hotel, in a dimly lit guest room, there is a tall and stout man on the phone.


    "Hou Village, have you found Qin Shiyu?"


    "Vice President, I haven''t found it yet, but don''t worry, there should be news within today."


    "There is not much time left..."


    "Yes, I know that once I get the news, I will try to catch her and ask where that thing is."


    After Hou Cun finished the phone call with the vice chairman of his organization, he was about to call Hou Peng to ask about the progress of the matter, but his cell phone rang first.


    "Bell the bell..."


    "It''s time to come." Hou Cun looked at the name of the caller ID on the phone, and he answered the call.


    "Hey."


    "Hou Cun, I already have news about the person you are looking for Regarding her situation, I have made a copy of it and sent it to your mailbox."


    "Okay, thanks Hou Peng."


    "You''re welcome, exchange at the same price! If you pay, I will work, and things must be done for you."


    "Let''s do this first! I''ll read the information you sent, and then I will call you the remaining balance."


    After hanging up, Hou Cun immediately opened his mailbox to check the email sent by Hou Peng.


    Although the information in the e-mail is not very detailed, almost all of Qin Shiyu''s general movements in the past month after arriving in Rongcheng are recorded in this information.


    "Hehe, you can really hide! You even share a rent with someone and hide at home without going out." Hou Cun sneered after reading the Qin Shiyu attached to the document and the photo of Shen Wufeng who was renting with her.


    After reading the information sent by Hou Peng, Hou Cun transferred the remaining balance to Hou Peng.


    Then he left the hotel and took a taxi to a rotten building near the edge of the city where he lived.


    The place he came to was at the junction of the eastern and northern districts, not close to the city center.


    Two years ago, the urban division of Rongcheng was larger and longer. I heard that the city was going to be expanded, and many real estate developers rushed to develop real estate around the city.


    Hou Cun didn''t know which builders these unfinished buildings were abandoned because of what. He checked the Internet and only knew that it has been abandoned for more than a year and has not heard any news of continued development.


    The few unfinished buildings here have long been left unattended. After Hou Cun came here, it took a few hours to get acquainted with this relatively quiet place.


    It was finally determined that this would be the meeting place for Qin Shiyu''s appointment, and then Hohou Village left this unfinished building, and he was going to take the second step of the plan.


    ��������

 Chapter 996： : Threats

    "Rumble..."


    A plane flew into the first town and landed on the airport. After the plane stopped, Lin Fei got off the plane and left the airport under the guidance of the airport staff.


    Coming to the outside of the airport, Lin Fei saw a bus stopping on the side of the road. Lin Fei came to the bus and asked the driver on the bus, "Master, where do I pay?"


    "It''s free, no need to pay." The driver''s master said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei nodded, then got into the car and found a seat. When the driver saw that Lin Fei was alone, he asked curiously, "My friend, where did you come from!"


    "Rongcheng." Lin Fei said.


    "Rongcheng? I remember that a lot of people from Rongcheng came on the 6th day. How could you come to the first town alone!" the driver master asked.


    "Something was delayed, and it was delayed until today. In the past few days, no major events have happened to the world channel!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Although there have been several confrontations, the problem is not big, and there has not been a large-scale attack on the spiritual world." The driver master said.


    Lin Fei chatted with the forty-year-old driver master for a while. During this period, many people came out of the airport. Unlike Lin Fei, these people got on the bus in groups of three to five.


    After the car was almost full, the driver master started the car and drove towards the first town.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei came to the Rongcheng investigator''s station, the investigators in the station were not there, only a few staff members who managed the station.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" When the staff saw Lin Fei looking around, they stepped forward and asked.


    "I belong to the Rongcheng Superpower Administration, can you take me to my room?" Lin Fei took out his ID and handed it to the other party.


    The staff took Lin Fei''s ID and scanned it with an instrument. After confirming Lin Fei''s identity, he took out a room card and handed it to Lin Fei, and then led Lin Fei to a building.


    ��������


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Wufeng came out of his bedroom and said to Qin Shiyu who was watching TV, "Qin Shiyu, I''m going out to buy food for dinner, do you have any food you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat braised fish and green pepper potato shreds." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Okay." Shen Wufeng nodded, and then left the house.


    Time passed, half past six in the evening.


    Why did Shen Wufeng go out to buy food for so long... Qin Shiyu grumbled a little hungry.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the table rang, and Qin Shiyu picked up the phone and found that it was Shen Wufeng.


    "Hello." Qin Shiyu answered the phone.


    "..."


    "Hey, Shen Wufeng, why are you not talking!" Qin Shiyu asked again when the other party was not talking.


    "Qin Shiyu."


    "..." Qin Shiyu heard an unfamiliar voice coming from the phone, her brow furrowed and she suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Shen Wufeng is in my hand. If you don''t want to see him die, come to see me where I said."


    "You are the organizer!"


    "You will know after you come..." The strange man reported an address to Qin Shiyu, and then hung up.


    "..." Qin Shiyu looked at her mobile phone with a solemn expression. She worried that the other party would kill Shen Wufeng, so she quickly got up and went back to the room to change her clothes, and then went out to the address reported by the other party.


    ...


    At 7:15 in the evening, Qin Shiyu took a taxi and got off at the place the strange man said.


    On the way, she was absent-mindedly worried about the things she had to face for a while, and when she finally arrived at the destination, under the reminder of the driver''s master, she was relieved to settle the fare and got out of the taxi.


    Standing on a sparsely populated street, Qin Shiyu''s mood was even heavier.


    Soon, her phone rang. Looking at the call from the other party, Qin Shiyu immediately answered without hesitation, and asked in a blunt tone.


    "I''ve reached the place you said, where are you? Please don''t hurt innocent people? He doesn''t know anything about me."


    "Don''t know at all? Haha, as long as you do what I say, I won''t hurt him." said the strange man.


    "You are now walking along the road where you got off, and there is a ruined building at the end. I will wait for you there."


    "Pop!" The other party hung up the phone, Qin Shiyu gripped the phone in his hand tightly, exhaled heavily, and walked towards the destination with a heavy heart following the other party''s instructions.


    Following the road, the people living in bungalows on the side of the road have already moved away. There are no more people living here. It also reveals the fate of being demolished here. At this time, the sky has darkened.


    The coming of darkness made Qin Shiyu extremely insecure. She kept her left hand in her shoulder bag, clutching something in it to prevent accidents.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Shiyu came to the deserted building. At this moment, her nerves were tense, guarding everything around her.


    The silent surroundings made her feel more and more nervous At this time, her phone rang again. After the connection, the other party��s voice conveyed her dissatisfaction, "Why are you so slow? I see You, I''m on the second floor. Come up."


    Qin Shiyu raised his head and glanced in the distance. It was a bald and unfinished building.


    This building only covers the fourth floor, and part of the empty area inside can be seen from the outside. However, due to the fall of night, the space on each floor becomes extremely dark, and it is impossible to see the inside.


    Qin Shiyu opened the way with the light of his mobile phone and slowly entered the second floor along the dim stairs.


    "Da da da!"


    The sound of Qin Shiyu''s high-heeled shoes stepping on echoed in the silent and empty building.


    In the second floor, except for the outer layer, there is no built-up wall, and there is a faint moonlight coming in with a few parties. Many of the load-bearing walls are blackened around, which makes it difficult for Qin Shiyu to find strange men. .


    "I''m here, where are you?" After Qin Shiyu shouted out these words, her hands clenched harder, trying to relieve her tension, especially the hand holding the weapon was more prepared Withdraw at any time.


    Her feet kept moving to the moonlit sky, and a little light gave her panicked heart a touch of comfort.


    "I''m here, you are too slow, and my patience is about to be polished by you." Hou Cun slowly walked out from behind a wall in the dark.


    He was wearing a black sportswear, standing on the left side of Qin Shiyu.


    The sudden appearance of Hou Cun shocked Qin Shiyu. Seeing Hou Cun who was slowly walking over, Qin Shiyu couldn''t help but step back.


    She took out her left hand vigilantly, held a cylindrical stick-like object to Hou Cun, and said in her mouth, "Why are you chasing after me? I don''t owe anything to organize."


    ��������

 Chapter 997： :the truth

    "Haha, although you don''t owe anything to the organization, your teacher owes it." Hou Cun said to Qin Shiyu indifferently.


    "Then go find my teacher! What are you doing after chasing me?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "Your teacher is dead, so we can only come to you." Hou Cun said.


    "What, teacher, she actually died." Qin Shiyu exclaimed.


    "One week after you left the organization, there was a big explosion in the base''s laboratory. Everything was swallowed by the fire, and your teacher died in that big explosion," said Hou Cun.


    "Why is this!" Qin Shiyu said tremblingly.


    Although she finally broke up with her teacher, she had been following her for ten years after all. When she heard the news of the teacher''s death, her heart was still very sad.


    "We thought that the explosion was just an accident. After investigation, it was discovered that the explosion was actually done by your teacher Li Bijun deliberately to destroy all the results of her latest research." Hou Cun said.


    It turned out that the teacher had already thought about destroying those things...Qin Shiyu lost his mind, and then said to Hou Cun, "The addiction/addiction effect of that thing is several times that of the Bliss Pill, it shouldn''t have been created."


    "We provide you researchers with so much funds for research and development, and the final decision is in our hands, not your own decision, whether you want to destroy the results," Hou Cun said coldly.


    "Oh, my teacher has developed a lot of things for the organization over the years, and the benefits created far exceed the investment of the organization. You should be content.


    And this time, you have accidentally developed such a very harmful product. If the teacher does not destroy it, you will definitely abuse it in your style. "Qin Shiyu sneered.


    "..." Hou Cun was silent for a few seconds. Without continuing the topic, he asked in a cold voice, "Li Bijun gave you a necklace before you left the organization, right?"


    necklace? The teacher did give me a necklace. This person asked what about the necklace. It was just an ordinary necklace... Qin Shiyu thought about Hou Cun''s question in his heart.


    "If you hand over that necklace, I will release the person named Shen Wufeng, and promise that the organization will never interfere with your normal life from now on." Hou Cun saw that Qin Shiyu was silent, and he immediately spoke. Increased its price tag.


    Hou Cun''s price is very exciting to Qin Shiyu, she has had enough of the days of hiding in Tibet.


    "Okay, I''ll give you that necklace." Qin Shiyu said, and then she raised her right hand, pulled off the necklace that was on her neck, and threw it to Hou Village.


    Hou Cun caught the necklace Qin Shiyu had thrown over, and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "This is the necklace the teacher gave me. I didn''t lie to you." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Is it true or not? I''ll know through the test. If you dare to lie to me, that Shen Wufeng will wait to die!" Hou Cun said, and then took the right hand of the necklace and squeezed the crystal on the necklace. The pendant was crushed immediately.


    Qin Shiyu looked at Hou Cun��s behavior in a puzzled manner, and saw that after Hou Cun crushed the crystal pendant, the aura glowed in his palm. Then, a light golden aura flew out of Hou Cun��s hand in mid-air. Condensed into two rows of numbers.


    "It''s the account number and password of the bank safe!" Qin Shiyu looked at the two strings of numbers and immediately guessed what they represent.


    After Hou Cun took down the numbers, a joyful smile appeared on his face.


    Although Qin Shiyu''s teacher Li Bijun destroyed the experiment in the organization and all the information was lost as a result, she still kept a hand and secretly copied some important information and stored it in the safe of the First Bank of the United States.


    Among the backup data, there is a high probability that there is a destroyed item manufacturing data that has an addiction/addiction/effect that is several times that of Bliss Pill.


    Qin Shiyu saw that these two numbers were the account and password of the bank safe, but she did not know what was stored in the safe.


    And she doesn''t care about these things at the moment, what she really cares about is...


    "I already gave you what you wanted. According to the agreement, you should hand over that Shen Wufeng." Qin Shiyu said.


    "What Shen Wufeng?" Hou Cun said.


    "You don''t believe me!" Qin Shiyu heard Hou Cun say this, her face turned red with anger.


    "No, no, I''m not saying nothing, I didn''t arrest Shen Wufeng, how did you ask me to give people to you?" Hou Cun smiled.


    "You didn''t catch him? Then why would you use his cell phone to call me?" Qin Shiyu didn''t believe Hou Cun''s words.


    "You said this!" Hou Cun smiled, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took out his mobile phone card and threw it on the ground, and said to Qin Shiyu, "You know the law and order of China. I kidnapped people and walked around. very hard.


    So I knocked that Shen Wufeng unconscious, hid it in a bamboo forest in a nearby park, and then snatched his mobile phone cardyou..."


    Qin Shiyu felt that her IQ had been blown up by the other party. You must know that she used to be a top researcher in the organization! It goes without saying that it is clever and smart. It is really shameful to be beaten by the organized thugs now.


    "You researchers are smart and smart, but you are also very good at research and invention. When you encounter this kind of thing, it is not completely exploded by someone who has not graduated from junior high school." Hou Cun laughed, and stepped closer to Qin Shi language.


    Qin Shiyu was blushing as Hou Cun said. When she saw the opposite direction approaching, her heart suddenly sank and said anxiously, "You... don''t come over, you have already got the things, what do you want? "


    Seeing Qin Shiyu''s vigilant and excited look, Hou Cun stopped at a distance of about five meters from her, and he happened to stand at the junction of darkness and moonlight, which also made Qin Shiyu clearly see his face. Cruel smile.


    "Oh? What do you want me to do? Ha ha, Qin Shiyu! I didn''t expect you to be so naive, and believe what I just promised that the organization will let you live a normal life."


    After seeing the cold smile on Hou Cun''s face, Qin Shiyu felt her body feel cold even more. She held her hands tightly together and grasped the metal stick in her hands.


    In this environment, only the spiritual tool in her hand could make her feel the sense of security. She tried to conceal her panic and fearful heart and questioned Hou Cun.


    "What do you want to do? I have given you what you want. I haven''t disclosed anything about the organization. I just want to live the life of an ordinary person. Do you want me to die? You want me to die? "


    After speaking, Qin Shiyu''s tone gradually became higher, and the emotion of excitement and anger gradually overwhelmed the fear in her heart, making her final questioning close to a roar.


    ��������

 Chapter 998： :happen

    "Are you going to die with me? You are too serious about yourself!" Hou Cun smiled sarcastically at Qin Shiyu, the psychic energy fluctuations in his body suddenly erupted, and he said coldly, "There is one point you are right. , I want you to die."


    The psychic energy fluctuated in the middle of the third stage, constantly beating on Qin Shiyu''s body like a tide, which made Qin Shiyu, who only had the strength of the middle of the second stage, like a sinking ice cave.


    According to Qin Shiyu''s conjecture, with her own strength, the people sent by the organization would have the strength of the second-tier peak at best, and she had never thought of the third-tier and above.


    "Noisy."


    A ray of electric light burst from the top of the metal stick that Qin Shiyu clenched with both hands. In the next second, a silver-white electric light shot out and shot towards Hou Village a few meters away.


    In the face of Qin Shiyu''s resistance, Hou Cun looked calm. He raised his right hand and punched the incoming lightning.


    "Bang." Dianguang was blasted with a fist wrapped in psychic energy.


    "Noisy..."


    Qin Shiyu mobilized the psychic energy of physical stamina, and launched the spirit weapon in his hand again and again to bombard the distant Hou Village.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar blasted, and in the not-so-bright unfinished building, the silver-white light illuminated the entire floor again and again.


    Not far from Qin Shiyu and Hou Village, on the roof of an unfinished building, four figures were talking noisily.


    "I said the third child! The sparsely populated place you said is not here, right! It''s such an empty place, who are we looking for to rob the rich and help the poor!" Qi Sehua looked at the dead and unfinished building in front of her, very Said helplessly.


    "Twitter...This is our foothold, and then we will go to nearby people to find the target." Sparrow explained the third.


    "Okay! Then you go find a target you can start, I''m here waiting for your news." Qi Sehua nodded and said.


    "Twitter...Look, there seems to be something going on over there." said the sparrow boss, pointing to the place where the white light shines from time to time in the distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Twitter...it seems to be thundering over there!" said the second sparrow.


    Qi Se Hua looked into the distance and unfolded her perception. Because of the distance, it could only perceive a slight fluctuation of psychic energy.


    "Let''s go and take a look! Boss Sparrow, quickly use your power on me." Qi Se Hua said, and then the Boss Sparrow opened his mouth and sprayed a white mist around Qi Se Hua.


    A small figure leaped out of the white mist, and jumped down from the top of the ten-meter-high building.


    The little sparrows saw Qisehua jump down, they also flapped their wings and flew towards the white light in the distance.


    ��������


    "Pattern."


    Qin Shiyu released the magic weapon in his hand, and forcefully broke the hand that clamped his neck.


    Hou Cun looked at Qin Shiyu whose face was flushed with difficulty breathing and was pinched by his neck with his hands, and said in a cold tone.


    "Qin Shiyu, when you chose to leave the organization, you should have thought that there would be such a day, so you should stop struggling. I will send you on the road!"


    Hou Cun raised his hand slightly and Qin Shiyu''s toes slowly left the ground. At this time, aura shone in Qin Shiyu''s eyes. Hou Cun''s hand movement became stagnant, and his eyes began to loosen.


    "Loose...hands." Qin Shiyu said the word strenuously.


    The hand that clamped Qin Shiyu''s neck began to loosen. When she breathed a sigh of relief, Hou Cun woke up and clamped Qin Shiyu''s neck again.


    "Uh..." Qin Shiyu''s eyes flashed again, and he used his power with all his strength, but Hou Cun, who had suffered a loss, did not give her another chance.


    "The difference in strength between you and me is too great, otherwise I won''t be able to wake up so quickly after I was recruited just now." Hou Cun, who closed his eyes, said to Qin Shiyu while increasing his strength in his hands.


    Hey, in the end, I still couldn��t escape the people sent by the organization to hunt me down, but I was able to live a stable life of ordinary people for more than a month, and there was nothing to regret, but it didn��t take long for Shen Wufeng to find a shared roommate. I have to find another one again.


    With hypoxia in the brain, Qin Shiyu stopped struggling and slowly dropped his hands.


    "call out."


    An ear-piercing sound rang from the quiet and dim floor.


    "boom."


    The stone hit Hou Cun''s hand, letting the hands that clamped Qin Shiyu''s neck loosen.


    "Who?" Hou Cun opened his eyes and looked at the place where the stones were flying, only to see a small figure rushing towards him quickly.


    "Whhhhhh..."


    There were several psychic energy fluctuations around, and vines wrapped around Hou Village.


    The visitor kicked Hou Cun''s face. In order to avoid the opponent''s attack, Hou Cun let go of Qin Shiyu in his hand. He forcefully broke apart the vines entwined with him, crossing his hands to block his face.


    "boom."


    Qi Sehua kicked Hou Cun''s hand, kicked the opponent and withdrew for ten meters.


    Hou Cun looked solemnly at the person who suddenly appeared. He squeezed his hands tightly. His hands were numb from the attacking kick just now There was a slight pain in his arms.


    Qisehua sensed Qin Shiyu''s physical condition and found that the other party was not dead, but fainted, and then stopped paying attention to her.


    "There are some things that you can''t manage. Don''t regret that you lost your life by worrying about it." Hou Cun said to Qi Sehua.


    Then he agitated the psychic energy in his body, and his aura continued to rise, far stronger than the strength he showed when he fought Qin Shiyu before.


    This human tone is so big, it feels like a big villain...Qisehua thought for a moment, and then walked towards Hou Village step by step.


    When the distance between Qisehua and Hou Village was only two meters, Hou Village''s eyes were more white and black but suddenly burst out two faint electric arcs directly connected to Qisehua''s eyes.


    In the next moment, Qi Sehua''s hair that looked like a primary school student floated.


    "Noisy, noisy..."


    The two looked at each other, and small electric sparks flickered in the air around them.


    Ability: Bioelectricity enhancement


    Originally, the bioelectricity of human beings cannot be controlled by himself, but after Hou Cun activates his superpower, he can easily control his own bioelectricity.


    Using bioelectricity, he can arrange a special electromagnetic field to affect the human brain in the electromagnetic field.


    If you are a mentally weak person, your brain will send out emotions of anxiety, tension, and despair. In severe cases, you may be incoherent and begging for mercy.


    Usually, when Hou Village is fighting with an enemy, as long as the opponent is controlled by their own abilities, they will find that they can''t move at all, as if they have been fixed and have lost control of their body.


    The more they struggled and exerted their strength, their faces, chests, shoulders, and arms would show obvious blue veins violently, but this time, Hou Cun did not see any discomfort on the enemy in front of them.


    ��������

 Chapter 999： :no way no money

    "This ability of yours is quite powerful!" Qi Se Hua felt that her body could not move, and she said calmly.


    Hou Cun Kanhe saw the short stature in front of him, who looked like a child-like enemy. He laughed "Oh" and said, "You are the first person who is controlled by my ability and does not change his face."


    "Control? I''m sorry, you think too much, because your level is still far behind!" Qi Sehua shook her head and said.


    Then aura appeared on its body, and a layer of pale golden aura was attached to the surface of the entire human body, isolating the bioelectricity from Hou Village''s eyes.


    "You..." Hou Cun was shocked to see that Qi Se Hua had cut off the bioelectricity she shot.


    Freed from control, Qi Sehua embraced her with both hands, suddenly jumped up and turned a somersault on the volley. With the help of this somersault, her right leg drew a circle and slashed straight towards Hou Village''s head from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the moment, Hou Cun tilted his head slightly and carried Qi Se Hua''s attack on his shoulders.


    However, the force of this blow was beyond Hou Cun��s expectation. It directly hit him down and exploded, smashing the floor under his feet, and the whole person directly penetrated the floor of the second floor and hit the first floor. Even the floor of the first floor burst. A large piece was broken.


    "Puff!"


    Hou Cun lay in the cracked pit, with blood splashing all over the ground, and the pool of blood behind him was like a cracked floor, which was also spattered, like red flowers.


    "Not bad! You can react so quickly under my attack, your strength is quite strong in the middle of the third stage." Qi Sehua looked at Hou Cun who was lying in a pool of blood, and said with a little surprise.


    It turned out that Qi Sehua didn''t want to attack Hou Village with such a strong force, but was controlled by his ability. After breaking free, she didn''t control her force and kicked her for a while. As a result, the opponent was seriously injured by the blow.


    "How could this person be so strong!" Hou Cun was shocked, and at the same time he used bioelectricity to stimulate his injured body to heal quickly.


    Seeing Hou Cun staring at herself, Qi Se Hua said, "You are not my opponent, don''t resist, please hand over your belongings obediently!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "wow", Hou Cun suddenly burst from a pool of blood, flew to the second floor, and shouted, "I have been mixed up for so many years, I have never considered the option of surrendering."


    Immediately afterwards, his body was entangled with electricity, and he blasted his kick at Qi Se Hua volley, and the air let out a stern whistling sound.


    "Boom!" This powerful and heavy attack went straight to Qi Sehua''s head.


    "Pop!" Qi Sehua raised her right hand like lightning, and blocked the blow with her arm. As she lifted Feihou Village, she made a "click" under her feet, and the ground appeared like a spider web crack spreading around.


    The village of Hou, which was lifted off by the Qise Flower, was on the ground.


    He watched that Qi Sehua, who had endured his full blow, had nothing to do, his mood became heavier, and it took a few seconds for him to relax slightly.


    "Although Qin Shiyu couldn''t kill his mouth, I have already got the things that the organization needs. The strength of this person is unfathomable. I am not his opponent. If I continue, I will be trapped here. I will retreat for now. Find an opportunity to deal with Qin Shiyu."


    Hou Cun figured it out, he suddenly raised his right foot and kicked a stone on the ground towards Qin Shiyu who was in a coma.


    "Asshole, dare to attack the victim in front of me. It''s too much. I won''t keep your hands on you anymore." Seeing Hou Cun''s behavior, Qi Sehua immediately cursed the foul language she learned from the TV series. .


    The fist-big stone slammed into Qin Shiyu''s head. If he was hit, his head would definitely be opened.


    Qi Se Hua showed its full strength, the psychic energy fluctuation of the third-order peak suddenly broke out, and its figure disappeared in place.


    "boom."


    One foot slammed the stone that was shot at Qin Shiyu on the ground, and the stone was smashed into powder with huge force, and a small hole was also stepped on the floor.


    "Third... Tier 3 peak!" Hou Cun sensed the fluctuations in the psychic energy emanating from Qi Se Hua''s body, frightened and screamed, then he immediately turned around and ran away desperately.


    "I have robbed the rich and helped the poor so many times, and this is the first time I have encountered a bad guy like you. You are invincible of killing people over and over again!" Qisehua said to the fleeing Hou Cun with mental strength.


    "How could this happen? This is the cultivator of the third-tier peak! Why did he appear in this uninhabited area of ??unfinished buildings." Hou Cun jumped down from the second floor, and the powerful psychic energy fluctuating impact from behind him continued. His mind.


    "Tattoo..."


    After landing, Hou Village chose to flee in the direction of the civilian community in the distance. His decision was very smart. The more people there are, the more powerful practitioners dare not attack at will.


    After all, this is China. The Ability Management Bureau will not let go of any practitioner who has caused a lot of casualties to innocent citizens. No matter how strong the opponent is, they will not let go far There was a flash of inspiration in the grass there, and a figure appeared on the grass, stopping Hou Cun who was desperately fleeing.


    "Damn it." Hou Cun cursed secretly looking at Qi Sehua who appeared in front of him.


    "In the place where I used to live, there is a saying, after you make a ruthless move to kill someone else, then you must be prepared to be killed by the other party." Qi Sehua used her mental power to confront the Hou. While talking, the village walked towards the other side.


    Hou Cun was suppressed by Qi Se Hua''s mental power and psychic energy fluctuations. He felt that his thoughts had begun to become a little dull, and his own psychic energy flow had also become a little unsmooth.


    "what����"


    With a burst of shouts, Hou Cun stretched out his hands and pointed his palms at the Seven-Colored Flower.


    "Noisy..."


    The bioelectricity has been strengthened exponentially, and gathered together to form an electric column with a big mouth, lasing towards its Qi-color flower step by step.


    With a loud "bang", a large pit with a large diameter was exploded on the ground.


    Many blasted rocks fell to the ground, making a "pattering" noise on this quiet street.


    "call����"


    Hou Cun, whose psychic energy was about to bottom out, panted heavily, and turned around to escape while seizing the time.


    He would not be arrogant to think that his attack could kill the practitioner of the third-order peak.


    "Your attack is very powerful, but if you can''t hit people, no matter how powerful an attack is, it''s useless." Qi Sehua said to Hou Village when she was watching the movie today, the main character in the movie was the opposition party. Spoken lines.


    Qisehua��s voice came into Hou Village��s ears, but Hou Village did not respond. He gritted his teeth and ran forward with all his strength. At this moment, a small figure fell from the sky and attacked Hou Village, which was at the end of the road...


    ��������

 Chapter 1000： : Encounter and Lost

    "Um... Am I dead?" In the dark corridor, a weak voice sounded.


    After a few seconds, the faint pale golden aura lighted up, and finally formed an egg-sized psychic light ball.


    The darkness was dissipated by the golden light, and Qin Shiyu''s slightly pale face was full of consternation. She did not expect that she was still alive.


    He got up from the ground, picked up what fell on the ground, cleared some collars, patted the dust on his body, and then Qin Shiyu went downstairs.


    "call����"


    A gust of wind blew the ends of Qin Shiyu''s hair. This silent, unfinished building was silent, and it seemed a little scary under the moonlight in the sky.


    Suddenly, Qin Shiyu''s pupils, who was about to leave, dilated.


    "This����"


    "Da da da����"


    On the quiet and empty street, Qin Shiyu''s high heels stepped on echoed.


    "How could he become like this!" Qin Shiyu opened his mouth wide, looking shocked at his whole body covered in blood, leaning back against the wall, shrugging his head, not knowing whether it was Hou Cun who was alive or dead.


    The personnel from the relevant departments may appear soon, and I will leave here immediately... Qin Shiyu recovered, and rationally told her that she must turn around and leave immediately.


    "Drip~oo~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Not long after Qin Shiyu left the scene, a police siren sounded.


    According to reports from enthusiastic citizens passing by, there was a series of huge explosions in this unfinished building.


    After receiving the report from the people of Xinxin, the public security bureau in charge of this area immediately sent security officers to investigate.


    Several cars drove into this unfinished building area, and more than 20 security officers with guns and live ammunition came down from the cars. They were in groups of two, spread out to search this unfinished building.


    After a while, the communication device in the hands of the leader of the security officer rang, "Report to the captain, there is a situation in Building 5."


    When the leader of the security guard came to the reporting place, he first saw a few huge potholes on the scene, and then saw a man with his back leaning on the wall, shrugging his head, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. man.


    "How is this person?" the security guard asked with a frown.


    "He still has a faint breath of life, I have called an ambulance." The team member said.


    The leader of the security officer nodded, and said to his deputy, "This case should have something to do with the practitioner. Contact the Ability Management Bureau immediately."


    "Yes." The deputy nodded, then took out the cell phone in his pocket, dialed the Ability Administration Bureau of the Northern District, and applied for an investigator to come and investigate.


    ��������


    In the first town, thousands of kilometers away from Rongcheng, today everyone has passed through a tense confrontation stage.


    After the passage of the world was closed, everyone went to the cafeteria to have dinner, some went back to their dormitory to rest, and some went to the leisure and entertainment center to relax.


    Just after arriving in the first town, Lin Fei went to bed and fell asleep after finishing the room. When he woke up, it was already past seven in the evening.


    Although at this point in time, the cafeteria in the first town still has food, Lin Fei did not choose to go to the cafeteria for dinner. Instead, he took out the pots and bowls from the dimension space and cooked himself a portion of instant noodles with a lot of seafood for dinner. .


    "Tons, tons..."


    After eating the instant noodles and drank a big sip of the cold fat house happy water, Lin Fei hiccuped in contentment.


    After eating and drinking, he cleaned up the pots and bowls, and Lin Fei left his room and wandered outside.


    As for whether to report this to Xie Yurong, Lin Fei thought that there was no need to worry about this.


    After leaving the dormitory where he was staying, Lin Fei walked leisurely on the streets of the first town.


    Along the way, he saw many people walking on the street. Compared with the last time he came to the first town, the first town is much more lively now.


    Walking and walking, Lin Fei would look at himself from time to time when he noticed that passers-by.


    What is going on with these people, I am not a big beauty, why always look at me... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then he thought about it, and he had a guess that the reason these people looked at himself was because they were dressed very differently from them.


    The personnel who came to the first town to participate in the war were all investigators. They all had uniform uniforms with their hair on. They looked like Lin Fei, walking down the street in casual clothes.


    If you are in Rongcheng, this is a very normal dress, but in this first town, it is a bit different...It is difficult to think not to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Always this is not the answer, should I ask for an investigator''s uniform to wear?" Lin Fei thought about it, and then he was about to turn around and return to his dormitory.


    "Is it Lin Fei?" A lively voice came from the left.


    Lin Fei stopped and looked at the place where the sound was coming from. He found two old acquaintances standing not far away.


    "Hi, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." Lin Fei greeted Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling who came to him.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you! I thought I had admitted the wrong person!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Cheng Ling, long time no see, hey...you have lost a lot!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have lost a few catties in this period of time!" Cheng Ling smiled.


    Although she was under a lot of pressure because of things in the spirit world, she was a little thinner because of this pressure, and she was still a little happy about it.


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at Ji Xiaoxiao, and he found that Ji Xiaoxiao was still the same as before, no changes, and still that elegant.


    Compared with Cheng Ling, Ji Xiaoxiao''s mentality is still very good.


    "Lin Fei, when did you come to the first town?" Ji Xiaoxiao, who rarely shows a smile, asked Lin Fei with a smile on his face.


    "I came at noon today." Lin Fei replied.


    "Cheng Ling and I are going to the power training ground to see. There are many abilities we haven''t seen before. Do you want to go together?" Ji Xiaoxiao invited Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was about to return to the dormitory, faced Ji Xiaoxiao''s invitation. He thought about it, then nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    Cheng Ling opened his eyes and looked at Ji Xiaoxiao, and muttered in his heart, "Xiaoxiao is really true. I just proposed to go to the power training ground to see, but you said you want to go back to the dormitory to practice, now..."


    "Let''s go, Cheng Ling, what are you doing in a daze?" Ji Xiaoxiao, who was chatting with Lin Fei in front of him, realized that Cheng Ling hadn''t followed. She turned around and shouted to Cheng Ling who was dazed.


    "Oh, I''m here." Cheng Ling recovered, and quickly followed.


    ��������


    Rongcheng At this moment, the night is already very deep, and the streets are quiet, except for some stalls that are still selling all-night snacks, and a few people who eat snacks. There is basically nothing on the street. People.


    A taxi stopped at the gate of an old community, and a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl got off the car.


    After Qin Shiyu got off the car, she walked quickly into the community and walked towards the house she rented.


    "Cab."


    The door opened and Qin Shiyu walked into the room. She turned on the electric light in the room, went to Shen Wufeng''s bedroom, and pushed open the other party''s door.


    There was no one in the tidy room, and the pajamas changed by Shen Wufeng were placed on the bed. Everything was the same as before he left the house in the evening.


    "..." Qin Shiyu silently looked at Shen Wufeng''s room, and the joy of escaping from birth disappeared at this moment.


    ��������

 Chapter 1001： : Lies and counterattacks

    At five or six o''clock in the morning, the sky in Rongcheng was still gray, and the dim yellow street lamp shone on the road that had been resting in the middle of the night.


    Although it is still early, there are already an endless stream of vehicles on the street.


    Cleaners wearing masks are cleaning the streets, sprinklers swaying across the street, trucks loaded with seafood or vegetables one after another, and all kinds of early fragrances are floating in the breakfast shops on the streets.


    The huge city wakes up from sleep like a giant, stretching his muscles and bones to get up.


    In the morning exercises in the park, elderly people hold fitness swords to exercise, and men and women jogging on the sidewalk wearing earphones wear short-sleeved sportswear.


    "Shusha..."


    In a remote park in the North District, there was a noise in the dense bamboo forest.


    "Uh, how could I sleep here!" A figure climbed up from the wet grass, and he shook his still dizzy head.


    "call����"


    The morning breeze with a bit of coolness blew cold on his face, and Shen Wufeng couldn''t help but shiver, he shrank his neck, and put his hands into his trouser pockets.


    "I... I seem to have been knocked out. This should be the gangster who encountered the robbery. When did Rongcheng become so insecure?" The cool breeze woke Shen Wufeng, and he recalled yesterday''s Issues.


    Yesterday, he said hello to Qin Shiyu, and then came out from home and went to the nearby vegetable market to buy the vegetables needed for dinner.


    As he walked through a small alley, his eyes went dark, and then he lost consciousness.


    "I didn''t lose anything on my body!" Shen Wufeng found that his cell phone and wallet were in his pocket, and he was a little confused.


    "If it''s a robbery, why didn''t the gangster **** my things? I should...Isn''t it because I''ve encountered a robbery?"


    As soon as the thought of Jie Se appeared, Shen Wufeng''s back immediately broke out in cold sweat, and he quickly checked his body.


    "Huh... I really scared myself." After confirming that his body was OK, Shen Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he unlocked his phone and prepared to check the current time, only to find that the phone showed no card inserted.


    After a while, Shen Wufeng dragged two heavy legs and walked slowly on the way home.


    Although his body was not harmed, Shen Wufeng, an ordinary programmer, was mentally frightened when he encountered such an incident.


    "Crack."


    Pushing the door and entering, Shen Wufeng, who returned home, found that the indoor lights were on, which surprised him, and muttered in his heart.


    "Qin Shiyu actually forgot to turn off the lights... No, that''s not the point. After I see her, how should I explain to her that I went out to buy vegetables, but the thing that never returned?"


    "Tattoo..."


    There was a rush of footsteps, and Qin Shiyu, who had been worried about Shen Wufeng''s safety, stayed up all night. She heard a noise from the hallway and immediately got up and went.


    After seeing Shen Wufeng with a tired face, the worries on her face were swept away, revealing a bright smile.


    Qin Shiyu''s brilliant smile caused Shen Wufeng to lose consciousness. After he recovered, he stammered, "Qin Shiyu, today...you got up so early today!


    Um... When I went out to buy food yesterday, something happened to my company colleague''s house. I was busy going to help, so..."


    You were obviously stunned and hid because of me... Qin Shiyu listened to Shen Wufeng''s leaking lies, she smiled gently, "Are you hungry? I''ll cook instant noodles for you. "


    "Huh?" Shen Wufeng didn''t expect Qin Shiyu to really believe his panic, he was immediately stunned.


    "I ask you if you are hungry?" Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Since I had lunch at noon yesterday, I haven''t eaten anything during this period. Of course, Shen Wufeng is extremely hungry.


    I was shocked because of the robbery, and he didn''t care about hunger for a while. Now when Qin Shiyu asked this question, his stomach suddenly screamed.


    "Hungry." Shen Wufeng nodded blankly and said.


    "Go and wash your face first, I''ll cook instant noodles for you." Qin Shiyu ordered, then turned and walked to the kitchen.


    "Qin Shiyu is really a silly girl! He believed me so easily.


    Hey...If she knew about being knocked out, she would definitely be scared. "Shen Wufeng, who had decided to hide from Qin Shiyu, looked at the back of the other person, and muttered in his heart.


    ...


    In the kitchen, Qin Shiyu looked at the pot that was boiling water. As she opened the instant noodle bag, she thought in her heart, "I don''t know who rescued me yesterday. It was really dangerous.


    Now that the people in the organization have found me and come to my door, I can��t stay here anymore..."


    "Qin Shiyu, what are you thinking! The water has already boiled." After washing Shen Wufeng came to the kitchen, seeing Qin Shiyu staring in a daze, he immediately asked.


    "I didn''t think about anything, maybe because I didn''t sleep well yesterday, so I lost my mind." Qin Shiyu explained.


    "Did you sleep well? Then you go back to your room and rest! I can cook the instant noodles by myself." Shen Wufeng pushed Qin Shiyu out of the kitchen and took over the remaining work of the other party.


    Qin Shiyu looked at Shen Wufeng, who was cooking instant noodles in the kitchen, and recalled her co-living life this month, a trace of despair flashed in her eyes.


    "I just want to live an ordinary life, and don''t want to have any entanglements with the organization anymore. You forced me..."


    ��������


    "Brother Li, I am sick and want to take a sick leave." While eating instant noodles, Shen Wufeng sent a WeChat message to his immediate boss.


    After getting a reply from his boss, Shen Wufeng thought in his heart, "Wait later, go back to the room to catch up, and then go out to make up the phone card."


    In Qin Shiyu''s bedroom, fingers quickly jumped on the keyboard, and crackling typing sounded in the quiet bedroom. After more than two hours, she compiled a list of information about the organization.


    After importing the data into a pink USB flash drive , Qin Shiyu unplugged the USB flash drive from the laptop, got up and left her bedroom.


    After she walked out of her bedroom, she glanced at the room where Shen Wufeng closed the door, and then went straight to the hallway, opened the door and left the house.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, in the Eastern Ability Administration.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Han Xue, who was doing business in the office, suddenly heard a knock on the door. When she didn''t stop her hand, she said, "Please come in."


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The sound of footsteps went from far to near, and the visitor was a girl who was about the same age as Han Xue. She came to Han Xue and said.


    "Secretary Han, our department has received a report, please take a look."


    ��������

 Chapter 1002： : Lin Feis special treatment

    Han Xue stopped the pen in her hand, raised her head to look at his colleague, and then took the document bag handed over by him.


    "U disk?" Han Xue opened the file bag and found that there was a pink USB disk inside.


    "Our technical department checked the data in this USB flash drive and found that all the contents stored in it are true."


    Afterwards, Han Xue inserted the USB flash drive into the computer, opened it and browsed the contents.


    After browsing roughly, Han Xue picked up the fixed phone on the desktop and dialed a number, "Xiao He, come here, I have a copy of information about illegal organizations abroad, and I need you to help me upload it to the State Administration of Taxation. Go over there."


    ��������


    In the first town, 10:30 in the morning.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei opened the door, the tall, curvy Xie Yurong appeared in front of him with a bag in his hand.


    "Lin Fei, these are the clothes you need." Xie Yurong brought the investigator uniform mentioned by Lin Fei in WeChat last night.


    "The length of a round gave me clothes personally, how can this be done!" Lin Fei took the bag handed over by the other party and joked.


    "It just happened to be fine on hand, so I brought it here for you." Xie Yurong smiled.


    "Come in for a glass of water!" Lin Fei thought for a while and invited Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong nodded, then walked into Lin Fei''s room.


    Two rooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. This is the dormitory condition for practitioners above the third stage of the high section. As for the practitioners below the middle section of the third stage, the indoor layout is actually the same as this, but they are two people sharing a dormitory.


    The two came to sit down in the living room, and Lin Fei poured a glass of water for each other.


    Xie Yurong saw a lot of snacks on the tea table in the living room, as well as a fruit plate filled with various fruits.


    Lin Fei noticed the other person''s gaze, and he explained with a smile, "I brought these from home, Director Xie, try it."


    Xie Yurong shook her head and smiled and said, "I''m here to see you this time, besides sending you clothes along the way, there is one more thing I want to ask you."


    Lin Fei picked up a white date from the fruit plate, took a bite and said, "What do you want to ask?"


    "Can you stop the cultivator of the fourth-stage mid-level strength now?" Xie Yurong asked.


    It''s just the middle part of the fourth stage. It''s a piece of cake for me... Lin Fei was taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "Well, I see." Xie Yurong nodded.


    "Director Xie, I want to ask, after the world channel is opened today, do I need to go to the front line to guard it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Through observations over the past few days, the pigheads on the opposite side should feel that there is no chance before the world channel has undergone major changes, so there will be no war during this period, and you don''t need to go to the front for the time being." Xie Yurong said.


    Great, if I can''t do anything there, and stand and wait for 6 hours, I will really be bored... Lin Fei was relieved when Xie Yurong said this.


    After chatting for a while, Xie Yurong got up and left. When Lin Fei sent the opponent to the door, after opening the door, he found that Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling were standing outside the door.


    "Director!" Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling greeted after seeing Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong nodded to them, then said to Lin Fei, "If you have any other needs, please contact me again", and then left.


    "What''s the matter with Director Xie coming to Lin Fei?" Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling thought in their hearts as they looked at Xie Yurong who was leaving.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Fei asked the two people standing at the door.


    "We''re here to find you to go to the cafeteria for lunch!" Cheng Ling said.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and checked the time, and found that it was only 11 o''clock. He said in surprise, "Why have lunch so early?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao knew that Lin Fei had just arrived in the first town and was not accustomed to the work and rest here, and immediately explained to Lin Fei, "Because the world channel will be opened at 12 o''clock, we all have to start lunch at around 11 o''clock, and go straight after eating. front."


    "That''s it!" Lin Fei suddenly realized, and then said, "I asked Director Xie just now, and she told me that I don''t need to go to the front line."


    "Um..." Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling were stunned when they heard Lin Fei say this, but they also knew in their hearts that Lin Fei''s situation was special, so there was no need to be like them in some things.


    "In this case, then Cheng Ling and I went to the cafeteria to have lunch." Ji Xiaoxiao said disappointedly.


    "Although I don''t need to be on the front line as you do for the time being, and the meal time can be whatever you like, but you are now looking for me, let''s go together! I just happen to be a little hungry." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The corners of Ji Xiaoxiao''s mouth were raised and his eyes glowed. Then the three of them went downstairs and walked to a nearby cafeteria together.


    ��������


    Rongcheng.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Qin Shiyu returned home from the outside. After going out this morning to deliver the information about the organization anonymously to the Ability Management Bureau, she did not dare to go home.


    Because she was afraid that after receiving her information, the Ability Management Bureau would use some means to find the door, so she kept wandering around the rented community for secret observation, and then returned home after confirming that there was no danger.


    Shen Wufeng, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, saw Qin Shiyu and said to her, "Qin Shiyu, it''s really rare to see you not at home all day today!"


    "It''s not a way to stay at home all the time, so I went out to find a job today." Qin Shiyu casually made up a lie.


    There was a surprised look on Shen Wufeng''s face. He originally thought that Qin Shiyu had gone out to play, but he didn''t expect that the other party was out looking for work.


    "What are your eyes! Can''t I go to find a job?" Qin Shiyu said.


    "No, of course you can go find a job, right... Did you find a job well today?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "Uh... not bad!" Qin Shiyu said perfunctorily.


    What is it? I don''t think you found it... Shen Wufeng complained in his heart when Qin Shiyu was so perfunctory.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The cell phone Shen Wufeng put beside him rang He picked it up and found that the call was from his cousin Chen Peipei who was studying in Rongcheng.


    What does this girl call me so late...Shen Wufeng connected the phone and said, "Hey."


    "Move up and down..."


    There was a very noisy voice on the phone, followed by a bewildered female voice, "Cousin, I''m so dizzy, can you come and pick me up?"


    "Where are you?" Shen Wufeng frowned and asked.


    "I''m... I can''t remember, I''d better send you a location address!" Chen Peipei said, and then hung up.


    "Shen Wufeng, has something happened?" Qin Shiyu asked Shen Wufeng''s face as he looked ugly.


    "It''s okay, my cousin called and asked me to pick her up." Shen Wufeng checked the location address received by WeChat, and then said to Qin Shiyu.


    ��������

 Chapter 1003： : Relief

    "Do you need me to go with you?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "I can go alone. There is the watermelon you just bought in the refrigerator. Take it out and eat it yourself. I will go out first." Shen Wufeng said, and then got up and left the house.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, Shen Wufeng quickly trot up, and at the same time opened the mobile phone taxi software, he looked hurriedly, not at all calm at home.


    After leaving the community, I waited for a few minutes on the side of the road when the car came.


    After getting in the car, he briefly explained the situation to the driver, and then drove quickly towards Pub Street.


    It was already ten o''clock when Shen Wufeng arrived at Bar Street, but it was still lively, with deafening noises roaring from the colorful and light-polluted nightclubs.


    In the past, when being brought here by a colleague, he had the mentality of consumer pleasure, but today Shen Wufeng is extremely anxious.


    Especially seeing all kinds of drunk men and women, and drunk women who are awkward and ugly, he became more and more worried about Chen Peipei''s safety.


    Rejecting many soliciting wine holders along the way, Shen Wufeng finally rushed to the bar where Chen Peipei was positioned.


    The bustling crowd, colorful spotlights, and deafening music and crowds made Shen Wufeng very uncomfortable.


    But he still settled, squeezing away the crowd in front of him, looking for Chen Peipei''s figure.


    As time went by, Shen Wufeng had not been able to find Chen Peipei, and his heart slowly cooled.


    After all, it was the positioning an hour ago, maybe Chen Peipei is no longer here... With such an idea in his heart, Shen Wufeng couldn''t help but have the idea of ??reporting the crime.


    After all, a female college student couldn''t get in touch. The last thing she sent to herself was still a location. This should be handled as a missing case, right?


    However, I have read a report on the Internet before, and it seems that the disappearance time must exceed 24 temporarily before the case can be filed.


    Mountain darkly, vista.


    Just when Shen Wufeng was about to give up and let the police come to find his cousin Chen Peipei, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a drunk figure in the corner of the toilet.


    The bright red dress is very eye-catching even in the bar, and Shen Wufeng clearly remembers that Chen Peipei was wearing such a long red dress on the day of school, and that this dress was bought with her by herself.


    Seeing the crooked figure, he could only slowly pace the wall with his hands, and Shen Wufeng was very angry.


    But in front of her mother, she promised that she was well-behaved at school and that she was a good child who studied hard every day. Now she drank like this to reward herself. Is this what a student should do?


    He originally wanted to go up to pick Chen Peipei. When he saw a few young people approaching Chen Peipei, he immediately squeezed the crowd around and walked over.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Wufeng pulled away the boy who had grabbed Chen Peipei''s arm, and then guarded Chen Peipei behind him.


    When several boys saw Shen Wufeng suddenly rushing over, they were stunned for a moment, but immediately reacted and shouted, "Who is it that you are special?"


    During the confrontation, the group of people began to push Shen Wufeng up. Among them, the young man who was pulled away by Shen Wufeng was particularly arrogant. His flushed face was full of violence, and he was about to come up desperately at any time.


    The bar is a place where people are crowded. When everyone looks at the toilet, there is a lively look, and a group of people immediately come over.


    Everyone was drinking at this point, so many of them were screaming, cheering and booing, which made the young people who pushed Shen Wufeng more excited, and because of Shen Wufeng��s retreat, they made them more comfortable. .


    While colliding with this group of young people, Shen Wufeng was also observing the surroundings, and seeing the crowd of melon-eating people in a circle watching the excitement, Shen Wufeng frowned.


    Although Shen Wufeng had learned fighting skills for a while when he was in school, he clearly knew that he couldn''t do one-on-four, so he didn''t come back when he was pushed for the first time.


    Instead, while guarding Chen Peipei tighter, the corners of his eyes looked around to see if there was a way to take Chen Peipei away safely.


    But now that more and more people gather, it is considered that Shen Wufeng''s idea of ??running back is completely broken.


    Since you can''t run away, let''s solve it in the second way!


    The few young people in front of him thought that Shen Wufeng was a soft guy. When he took it lightly, Shen Wufeng suddenly lifted his leg and kicked the guy in front of him heavily.


    Shen Wufeng didn''t have much strength with this foot, and the other party was in a state of defenselessness, so he was kicked out for seven or eight steps, and then fell to the ground with his stomach and howled.


    "Woohoo..."


    Shen Wufeng''s kick also completely ignited the atmosphere in the bar, and everyone around was crying and howling, obviously the kind of people who watched the excitement are not too bigShen Wufeng made a bold move. Quickly solve one, the original intention is to kill chickens and monkeys, knock the mountain and shake the tiger.


    But I didn''t think that the other party was not only not frightened, but was moved by the alcohol in the body and the sound of the surrounding roaring, and rushed up with his fists without thinking.


    There is a saying that two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, there are still three people on the opposite side, and Shen Wufeng has to protect Chen Peipei behind him, so he will inevitably have a hard time dealing with it.


    "boom."


    While kicking the opponent one person and one foot, Shen Wufeng also took two sturdy blows on his face.


    Just when the three of them gathered around and squeezed Shen Wufeng into a small circle, making it difficult for him to get out of his feet, the security staff at the bar also rushed over.


    There are five or six people in a row, all of them big and thick, wearing black trousers and shirts. They are very different from ordinary club members. They appear very professional.


    These security personnel have some cultivation skills themselves, although they are not very strong, they are still not better than ordinary people.


    They easily separated Shen Wufeng and the three people on the other side, and then said skillfully, "Sir, I''m sorry, please go out and talk about something."


    Although the leader had a polite tone, his attitude was very tough. Several people quickly separated a way among the noisy crowd, and then made a please gesture, asking Shen Wufeng and the others to leave.


    Although the few people who fought with Shen Wufeng were very angry, they didn''t dare to attack the strong security personnel, and they had to walk along the road angrily, and Shen Wufeng followed behind.


    This is Shen Wufeng''s second method. He was brought to these bars by his colleagues before. He naturally knew that every time there was a conflict here, there would be security personnel on the scene, and the two parties involved in the disturbance would "please" go out.


    ��������

 Chapter 1004： :prove

    The riots just now didn''t affect Chen Peipei at all. At this time, her cheeks were still red, her eyes were drunk, and her walking was a bit floating.


    If it were not for Shen Wufeng to hold her in his arms and lead her forward, she would not be able to walk a step.


    Under the **** of a group of security personnel, Shen Wufeng and the others walked out of the bar, and when they came out, the group of security personnel stopped paying attention to them, but stood in rows at the door to prevent them from entering.


    It doesn''t matter to you, hang up high!


    Seeing that they did not take any further action, the most ruthless young man who was kicked by Shen Wufeng in the first place immediately shouted at Shen Wufeng, "Who is so special about you? Give me your hand quickly, don''t hold me friend!"


    "Your friend?" Shen Wufeng looked at Chen Peipei who was unconscious in his arms, then looked at the other person, and then said, "Do you know what her name is?"


    Shen Wufeng originally intended to confirm whether the other party is really Chen Peipei��s friend, but he did not expect that the other party is also very hot-tempered, "Do I know if it��s your ass? You quickly let me go."


    Shen Wufeng glanced at these young people who were less than twenty years old with traces of alcohol on their faces, and had no intention of fighting them fiercely. Instead, they introduced themselves, "I am her cousin, you better tell me you are Who else, I will report the crime."


    Hearing Shen Wufeng claiming to be Chen Peipei��s cousin, the faces of several people changed, but they still said stiffly, "You said yes? I still said I was your father!"


    Although Huang/Mao/Youth on the other side took advantage of him, Shen Wufeng resisted the urge to beat someone and calmed down.


    Then he took out his wallet from his arms and put a family portrait in the wallet in front of them for them to see clearly, then took it back, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said.


    "You guys tell me which school you are from now? Otherwise I will report the crime!"


    Seeing that Shen Wufeng had pressed the phone number of the Public Security Bureau on the screen, the few young people finally couldn''t help panicking and said in panic.


    "Cousin, don''t stop, we are Chen Peipei''s high school classmates, not bad guys..."


    "Who is your cousin! Don''t climb my relatives, and you say that you are Chen Peipei''s high school classmates, you say yes? I also said I am your grandfather!" Shen Wufeng interrupted.


    At this time, the young people have determined that Shen Wufeng is Chen Peipei''s cousin. They no longer stabbed their heads like just now, but scratched their cheeks and said, "This... just ask Chen Peipei!"


    "Chen Peipei? Chen Peipei?" Shen Wufeng shook Chen Peipei in his arms twice, but the other party had no response except to open his eyes once hard and smile at Shen Wufeng.


    "Forget it, I''ll let the security officer handle this!" Shen Wufeng said.


    After seeing Chen Peipei''s unresponsiveness, the people on the opposite side became very frustrated, and became even more panicked when they heard Shen Wufeng''s words.


    One of the cowardly took a few steps back, and then called to Shen Wufeng, "Cousin, our school is going to curfew, I want to go back quickly!"


    This person ran away as soon as he finished speaking, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    With the first one, the other people''s psychological endurance is not too strong. They also put one or two words on it, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the opponent was almost running, Shen Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Chen Peipei, who was in his arms and blushed.


    "Go, go home." Shen Wufeng hugged Chen Peipei and walked to the taxi spot, but because there are too many people at this spot, they still need to line up for a while.


    "Cousin, you are here!" Chen Peipei suddenly opened her eyes and muttered, then closed her eyes again.


    "This girl." Shen Wufeng shook his head helplessly.


    After a while, it was their turn to get in the car, and Shen Shen Wufeng carried Chen Peipei, who was like a dead fish, into the taxi.


    Seeing that Chen Peipei was completely unconscious, the driver of the car thought that Shen Wufeng was a bad person, and immediately inquired about the relationship between the two from the side.


    Shen Wufeng was a little helpless, but he patiently told the driver briefly about the identities of the two and what happened.


    The driver was relieved now, no longer guarding him like a thief.


    Then, the driver''s eldest brother was spitting out with Shen Wufeng all the way, saying that the children nowadays are very difficult to manage, how rebellious his daughter is, which makes Shen Wufeng, who is tired and half dead and willing to take a rest, feels very helpless.


    The driver''s master is very talkative. At the gate of the community, he is already called Shen Wufeng as a little brother, and he is very familiar with him.


    Of course, feelings belong to feelings, and the driver finally slaughtered Shen Wufeng by more than 20 yuan.


    The exhausted Shen Wufeng just wanted to get home as soon as possible, so he didn''t want to bother with him. After two complaints, he still paid the money.


    When Shen Wufeng carried Chen Peipei back to the door of his rented house, he found that the light inside the house was still on.


    When Shen Wufeng opened the door, Qin Shiyu, who heard the movement, opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet!" Shen Wufeng asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sleepy now." Qin Shiyu said, and then she looked at Chen Peipei in Shen Wufeng''s arms curiously, and asked, "Is this your cousin?"


    "Hmm." Shen Wufeng nodded.


    "Is she okay?" Qin Shiyu said.


    "She''s okay, but she''s drunk too much." Shen Wufeng shook his head and said angrily Then he hugged Chen Peipei into his bedroom, and when he came to the bed, he didn''t do anything. Without pity for Xiangxiyu, she threw Chen Peipei onto the bed.


    "Ah~"


    When Chen Peipei was thrown onto the bed, she groaned first, and then turned over. After she hugged the quilt sideways, her right leg was also shrunk to her waist, and she straddled the quilt in her arms, sleeping very inelegantly.


    "Ah����"


    Shen Wufeng looked at her at ease and couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, muttering to herself, "Smelly girl, when you wake up tomorrow, I will ask you to settle the account."


    Shen Wufeng''s words with resentment were heard by Qin Shiyu standing behind her. She couldn''t help but smile and thought, "Shen Wufeng and her cousin have a very good relationship!"


    Because I just got two punches in the face in the bar, I have to deal with it now, and then Shen Wufeng left his room.


    In the bathroom, Shen Wufeng looked at his face in the mirror, with obvious bruises on the corners of his mouth and under the corners of his eyes.


    Although he had practiced in college before, he was not good at fighting and fighting. In the bar, Shen Wufeng seemed to beat the other party four times and did not please the other party, but he actually suffered several times.


    "hiss~"


    Shen Wufeng touched a cotton swab lightly, and grinned with pain, "Damn, those bastards, it''s not easy!"


    After treating the wound on his face, Shen Wufeng took off his shirt again and smeared two bruises on his arms and ribs with safflower oil.


    ��������

 Chapter 1005： : Spread the word

    When Shen Wufeng came out of the bathroom, he saw Qin Shiyu standing at the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Wufeng asked strangely when he saw Qin Shiyu waiting for him at the door.


    Qin Shiyu handed over a small bottle of wound medicine in his hand, and said, "Shen Wufeng, you have to go to work tomorrow! It is always bad to go to work with a face injury. I have some medicine that works well. Go try it!"


    "This should be the same medicine I used when I injured my knee last time. The effect is really good.


    But its price should not be cheap. It is too wasteful for me to use this medicine for a little injury. "Shen Wufeng glanced at the medicine bottle Qin Shiyu handed over, and thought in his heart.


    Then he shook his head and declined, "Thank you, but I have applied other wound medicines, so forget it! Mixing the two medicines may have a bad effect."


    After getting along for more than a month, Qin Shiyu still had some understanding of Shen Wufeng. She realized that Shen Wufeng was embarrassed to use her own bottle of expensive medicine.


    "Don''t worry, the medicine I bought will not conflict with other medicines. You can apply it quickly! Otherwise, if you go to work tomorrow, you will definitely be watched by colleagues from the company." Qin Shiyu stuffed the medicine in his hand. In the hands of Shen Wufeng.


    "Uh...Thank you." Shen Wufeng saw that the other party was like this, so he had no choice but not to refuse.


    "It''s already late, I went back to my room to sleep, and you should rest early!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Okay." Shen Wufeng nodded, then walked into the living room, re-applied the wound with the medicine Qin Shiyu gave, and then lay on the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep.


    ��������


    "tweeting..."


    It''s dawn, and the early bird got the worms. A bird flew into the balcony. After a few calls, it flew away. The crisp bird''s song came into the living room, which was a bit disturbing.


    Although he didn''t go to bed until one o''clock the night before, Shen Wufeng woke up at about seven the next day.


    "Ha~" Shen Wufeng yawned when he woke up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    took a picture in the mirror in the bathroom, and he found that the wound on his face had healed seven or eighty-eight after using Qin Shiyu''s wound medicine.


    After washing, Shen Wufeng put on his clothes, and then went downstairs to buy breakfast for three.


    When he returned home with the breakfast in his hand, he found that Qin Shiyu had also gotten up and was in the living room, sitting on the sofa watching the morning news.


    Ning Yu, the host of ���� News Channel, is broadcasting a report that Qin Shiyu is focusing on.


    "According to the latest news received by this station, last night, there was a case of a fight among practitioners at Qinling South Road in the North District, near Huaxi Road in the East District.


    When law enforcement officers rushed to the scene, they found an injured person who was seriously injured and fell into a coma. After that, the injured person died on the way to the hospital.


    After verification of identity, the severely wounded man who died was a wanted criminal who fled overseas 13 years ago..."


    "Dead?" Qin Shiyu showed a joyful smile on her face when she heard that Ning Yu mentioned that Hou Village was seriously injured and died.


    "This wanted criminal escaped for more than ten years, but was killed in the end. I really complied with that sentence. It was not that the time had not arrived." Shen Wufeng watched the news and muttered to himself.


    The death of ���� Hou Village made Qin Shiyu feel very good. She smiled and said to Shen Wufeng, "Shen Wufeng, did you bring me breakfast?"


    "Yes!" Shen Wufeng put the buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk he bought on the coffee table, then went to his bedroom and opened the door, and looked at his cousin Chen Peipei who was lying on the bed.


    He found that the other party was lying on the bed peacefully, with no signs of waking up.


    Shen Wufeng, who has had drunken experience, knows that Chen Peipei��s drunken state yesterday is probably impossible to wake up before ten o��clock.


    After having breakfast, Shen Wufeng checked the time and it was almost time to go to work.


    "Qin Shiyu, I have something to trouble you." Shen Wufeng thought for a while, and then said to Qin Shiyu who was watching TV.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "When my cousin wakes up, you ask her to call me." Shen Wufeng said.


    "Well, good." Qin Shiyu nodded and agreed.


    After asking Qin Shiyu to spread the word, Shen Wufeng went out to work.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    At 9:45 in the morning, more than an hour after Shen Wufeng went to work, Chen Peipei walked out of the room with a chicken/wotou.


    Qin Shiyu, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching a TV series, stood up immediately after seeing Chen Peipei and said to her with a smile, "You are awake!"


    "My head hurts so much!" Chen Peipei supported the wall with one hand, and rubbed her temples with the other. Qin Shiyu ran over and supported her with her delicate face wrinkled into a pitiful ball.


    After Chen Peipei sat on the sofa, Qin Shiyu took the milk prepared on the table and handed it to her, "Come on, it will be better to drink some milk."


    Chen Peipei took over the milk and drank half of it before she came over.


    "Hello, are you?" Chen Peipei couldn''t help but ask as soon as her consciousness became clear.


    "My name is Qin Shiyu, and I am your cousin''s roommate." Qin Shiyu introduced herself.


    "It''s weird that such a beautiful girl would rent with her cousin!" Chen Peipei heard Qin Shiyu''s explanation and was surprised.


    "You should be hungry, eat some breakfast!" Qin Shiyu put the breakfast Shen Wufeng bought in front of Chen Peipei.


    "Strange, how did I get back last night?" Chen Peipei muttered while picking up a bun.


    She vaguely remembered that she had a party with her high school classmates last night, and then she seemed to have been filled with alcohol, and then she had a headache thinking about it later.


    "Your cousin brought you back." Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Qin Shiyu''s words made Chen Peipei unable to help but try to recall what happened last night, but the more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.


    "Your cousin worked so hard to find you yesterday! He also had a fight with someone and suffered some injuries." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Huh?" Chen Peipei said anxiously, "Fighting with someone? Is he seriously injured?"


    "Some skin traumas are fine, they are already healed after using the wound medicine." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Huh..." Chen Peipei breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time blamed herself very much.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you something." Qin Shi said.


    "what''s up?"


    "Your cousin asked me to bring you a sentence, saying that after you wake up, call him immediately."


    "Uh..." Chen Peipei''s complexion stiffened, her delicate little face showed bitterness, and she muttered to herself, "This is over, I will be criticized..."


    ��������

 Chapter 1006： : War will begin

    The sun is scorching, the sky is clear, and the dense forest below is quiet, without the anger of the past.


    "Drive..."


    From west to east, a cavalry army composed of ten thousand people marched quickly on the road opened artificially in the forest.


    This 10,000-thousand cavalry army comes from Yucheng, and the leader is a pig head general with the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    "Pigwood, how long will it take us to reach the destination?" The Pighead General Toci, who has the strength of the middle stage of Tier 4, asked the pigeon envoy Zhu Muzi next to him.


    "General Zhuci, if we move forward for another half an hour, we will reach our destination." Zhu Muzi said.


    ����


    "Roar����"


    In the northern part of the forest in the Territory of Soul Bird, a strange beast resting on a tree suddenly heard movement from a distance, noisy and dense.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A two-meter-thick, fifty-plus-meter-long giant python, swimming forward, breaking the trees along the way, leaving a clear ��footprint��.


    Behind the giant python, there are many strange animals...


    These strange beasts are black giant horses over five meters high, with one horns on their foreheads, scarlet eyes, and four hooves encircling flames.


    There is also a large rat with muscle knots, a dense group of rats, and a purple fox with several tails, which are comparable to ordinary horses and lead a dense group of foxes.


    This is more than that. In the woods on both sides, there are countless different kinds of strange animals, such as lizards, gorillas, goats, leopards, bison... and more strange-looking animals.


    At this time, the giant python leading the way in front of him made a long hiss, then stopped and raised his head high, staring at the grass in front of him with cold vertical pupils.


    Purple fox, black giant horse, mouse and other alien beast leaders screamed or neighed one after another to transmit signals, and various roars in the mountains and forests one after another, echoing each other.


    Afterwards, this alien beast army composed of various alien beasts stopped.


    The strange beasts looked forward, all staring at the woods that the giant python was watching, and countless killing intents rushed away like a sea.


    The creatures hiding in the wood trembled a few times, and then three figures came out of the wood one by one.


    The giant python monster looked at the pig head warrior in front of him silently, and the leading pig head warrior with the early stage strength of the third stage said, "big python boss, we are the patrol of the pig town."


    This giant python monster sent by the unicorn monster, half of its foot reached the fourth-order monster, said to the pig head warrior with mental power, "I know, if you weren''t from the porpoise, you are dead now. Up."


    "Uh..." When the three pighead soldiers heard the words, the cold sweat on their foreheads appeared instantly.


    "You can lead us ahead!" The giant python monster said again.


    "Yes." The three pighead soldiers nodded quickly, and then opened the way for the army of alien beasts in front of them.


    On June 14, at 6:35 pm, more than half an hour after the World Passage was closed, the Yucheng pig head army from west to east, and the alien animal army from north to south, arrived at the world passage and the pig head in the pig city. The NPC and the army converge.


    At this point, all the coalition forces attacking the Blue Star human world have been assembled.


    ��������


    Blue Star, at exactly 7 o''clock in the evening, a passenger plane from Rongcheng arrived at the airport in the capital.


    The passengers on the plane got off the plane one by one, and a beautiful figure came out from the exit. She was wearing a small beige dress and a black sleeveless lace dress.


    has a black tulle pleated pattern on the hem, black silk/socks wraps the slender white calf, and a pair of apricot stiletto heels keep ringing rhythmically on the floor.


    "Da, da, da, da..."


    went all the way, causing a group of people who picked up the airport to pay attention with their mouths that could no longer grow. It was not until the beautiful girl walked out of the gate and got in a taxi that she remembered looking for the person she wanted to pick up.


    "Master, trouble you, take me to the Beijing International Hotel." Hearing the beautiful woman said, the driver master came back to his senses and wanted to carry such a beautiful woman.


    "Hao Le." The driver master quickly responded, the car started, and quickly entered the highway to the city.


    In the boring high-speed driving, the driver''s master kept peeking at the beautiful passenger in the rearview mirror. His snow-white face had no blemishes, a tall nose, cherry red lips, and big eyes with slender eyes. Eyelashes are flickering.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone in the bag rang. The beauty took out the phone and opened WeChat to check the message.


    "Xiaoyue, are you in the capital yet?" Wang Xiaoru made a voice in the WeChat group.


    "It has arrived, I am now on my way to the hotel." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Why did you go to the capital?" asked Lin Fei, who was in the first town, staying in the dormitory, blowing on the air conditioner and eating hot pot.


    "Because my college classmate will get married tomorrow, so I will come to Beijing to attend her wedding." Zhou Yue explained to Lin Fei.


    "That''s it! You are not going to be her bridesmaid!" Lin Fei asked.


    "No!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Well, I think so." Lin Fei said.


    "What''s that? Lin Fei what do you mean! It makes me confused." Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei''s voice back.


    "It''s nothing, let me remind youWhen you go to your classmate''s wedding tomorrow, don''t dress up too beautifully." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Zhou Yue was speechless.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is complimenting you! I''m afraid that your beautiful dress will steal the limelight from the bride." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    Zhouyue heard what Wang Xiaoru said, only then did he react, a charming smile bloomed on his delicate and beautiful face, which made the driver master who kept peeking Zhouyue in the rearview mirror lost.


    Zhou Yue, with a charming smile on his face, asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you have been on business for several days, when will you be back?"


    "Um, have it been for several days? I don''t feel anything!" In the past few days, except for being called out several times by Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling, Lin Fei, who lives in the dormitory most of the time, didn''t pay attention to the time.


    "Rongcheng where you left on the 9th, five days have passed since today on the 14th!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei picked up a piece of tofu from the hot pot and placed it in a bowl. He recalled the days passed by these days, then scratched his head with his left hand, and then made a voice saying, "Hey...it''s been too busy these days, even time I forgot.


    I don��t know exactly when this business trip will end, but I think it��s almost over. "


    "Lin Fei, when you come back from this business trip, let the three of us travel to neighboring countries together!" Zhou Yue suddenly proposed.


    "Traveling to a neighboring country? Why do you suddenly want to come out like this!" Lin Fei swallowed the tofu in his mouth, and then asked.


    ��������

 Chapter 1007： :episode

    Zhou Yue said with a smile, "Some time ago, a colleague in my department was on vacation. She and her friend went to the country of Siam to play together. After returning, she told me that that country is very fun, so..."


    The country of Siam mentioned by Zhouyue is Thailand on earth, but on the Blue Star, this country has not been renamed, and it has always been the title of Siam.


    "To travel to the country of Siam, I will discuss the long-term plan after I return from a business trip." Lin Fei, who doesn''t want to travel abroad very much, uses a postponement strategy for Zhou Yue.


    "..." Who is Zhou Yue? Everyone has known each other for so long. As soon as Lin Fei said this, she knew immediately that Lin Fei did not approve of traveling to Siam.


    But she didn''t immediately express her position. Lin Fei''s objections to her proposal have gone too much. She has some ways to deal with it, but she can''t wait for it. In the end, she must agree.


    The three chatted in the WeChat group for a while, and did not interrupt the chat until the taxi that had taken Zhouyue arrived at the Beijing International Hotel.


    After paying the money, get off the car, Zhou Yue walked into the hotel and showed the wedding invitation letter sent to him by his classmates at the front desk. After verifying his identity, the staff led Zhou Yue to the opened room.


    ��������


    At around 2 am on June 15th, it started to rain in the first town. The patter of rain did not stop until 6 am.


    After the rain, the weather soon cleared up. Looking out the window, a transparent blue sky, like a silk handkerchief, stayed in the blue sky with some fine white clouds, like flowers on a scarf.


    Today is an important day for changes in the world channel. Except for one person in the first town, everyone is in a state of anxiety.


    When the first ray of sunlight cut through the darkness and brought light to the dark earth, the investigators who came to the first town to participate in the war all got up.


    After they washed up in their dormitory, they went out to the nearby cafeteria for breakfast.


    Although there were still a few hours before the time for the meeting above, they came to the meeting place early after having breakfast.


    Under a large leafy tree, Wang Chao, who successfully broke through yesterday and became a third-stage early practitioner, is sitting on the bench under the tree with Sun Bin.


    Sun Bin looked calm, staring at the flower garden in the distance, Wang Chao sitting next to him, playing with the armor and psychic bracer he had just received.


    "I said Sun Bin! You can calm down a bit. Didn''t Xiaoxiao go to Lin Fei a few times in the past few days? You are unhappy." Wang Chao suddenly turned his head to look at Sun Bin.


    "I''m not unhappy." Sun Bin said calmly without the slightest turbulence.


    When Wang Chao saw the other person like this, he laughed "heh" and teased, "It''s not the first day I met you. You can''t be fooled by lying to me.


    You seem to be calm now, but in fact you are quite anxious, I guessed it! "


    "..." Sun Bin didn''t speak, he didn''t know how to refute Wang Chao''s words.


    "You like this thing about Ji Xiaoxiao, as long as anyone with eyes can see it, everyone is now waiting for you to confess to her!" Wang Chao said.


    "..." Sun Bin continued to be silent, and after a while, he muttered to himself, "Confession!"


    "Yes! Since you like her, then tell her to confess.


    I really don��t understand. You have been holding back, do you want to wait for Xiaoxiao to speak to you? "Wang Chao said.


    "Xiaoxiao''s heart is not with me. If I confess, it would be bad for everyone." Sun Bin said in a low tone.


    "Hey... that happened in your high school, Cheng Ling told me.


    At first, Lin Fei rejected Xiaoxiao. After so many years, and the other party now has a girlfriend, Xiaoxiao still doesn''t give up, I really don''t know what to say.


    Love, love, you are really a headache. Fortunately, I don''t have a girl I like. "Wang Chao shook his head and said.


    Just as Wang Chao shook his head and sighed, Sun Bin who was sitting beside him suddenly stood up.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Chao asked.


    "Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling are here." Sun Bin looked at the two figures walking towards them in the distance and said to Wang Chao, "Don''t bring up the topic just now in front of them, you know?"


    "I see, I''m not a fool." Wang Chao said.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling came under the tree, Wang Chao smiled and greeted them, "Good morning, two beauties!"


    "You two came so early!" Cheng Ling responded with a smile.


    "It''s not too early for us to come, when we get here, other people come earlier than us." Wang Chao said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao saw Wang Chao wearing a psionic wristband on his wrist, and then congratulated him, "Congratulations, Wang Chao, for successfully breaking through to the early stage of the third stage."


    "It''s really time for you to make a breakthrough! Congratulations." Cheng Ling also congratulated Wang Chao.


    "This breakthrough is really not easy! I tried several times yesterday, but I couldn''t succeed. Then I took a shower and broke through without knowing it." Wang Chao told the experience of yesterday''s breakthrough.


    As time goes by, more and more people gather at the meeting place.


    "The time to gather is almost up, why don''t you see Fei Lin!" Cheng Ling said suddenly.


    "Lin Fei should not be with us." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "I hope he hasn''t gotten up yet..." Cheng Ling muttered In the dim room, Lin Fei, who had just woke up on the bed, opened his eyes.


    "Ha~"


    After he yawned, he raised his left hand and shook it, Nian Motive pulled the curtains open, and the bright sunlight poured into the room.


    "My God, it''s ten o''clock!" Lin Fei took the phone beside the bed and looked at the time, and was shocked.


    Although Ji Xiaoxiao and the others�� meeting time was set at ten o��clock, Xie Yurong didn��t tell me when to gather. I shouldn��t be late...While Lin Fei got up and went to the bathroom to wash, he found a reasonable reason in his heart. .


    After washing, Lin Fei took out the milk and bread from the dimension space as his breakfast, and then went out.


    At 10:21 in the morning, Lin Fei came to the meeting place he knew, only to find that the meeting place was empty.


    "I shouldn''t have played games with that fool Zhouyue so late yesterday, my self-control is still not good! I was confused by Zhouyue and couldn''t help playing more games.


    But Zhou Yue should not be much better. Today, she will attend the wedding of her classmates. I hope she will not be late in the morning. Lin Fei patted his forehead and muttered in his heart.


    Standing at the meeting place for a while, Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the address book to find out Xie Yurong''s phone number, and called the other party.


    ��������

 Chapter 1008： : First move, firepower coverage

    After the sun rose from the east, it slowly climbed to the highest point.


    With the passage of time, the temperature gradually increased, because the wet earth after the rain, under the sunlight, did not take long to recover from dryness.


    "Got it, know it..."


    The Zhizhi on the tree sang heartily. Through the gaps between the leaves, they saw the empty grass in the distance, where many humans who could not see their heads gathered.


    With more than an hour left before the opening of the world channel, all 50,000 combatants have already arrived.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Two figures passed through the crowd and walked towards the front of the battlefield.


    Lin Fei followed Xie Yurong and scanned the surroundings. He was surprised to see so many investigators on the scene.


    "Director Xie, are these people at the scene our full combat power?" Lin Fei retracted his gaze to look far away and asked Xie Yurong beside him.


    "Well, except for the necessary forces to stay in each city, these are all our combat power." Xie Yurong replied.


    After a while, Lin Fei came to the forefront of the battlefield.


    In the past, Lin Fei had always thought that the strongest combat power of the Ability Management Bureau was Bai Moyan with the strength of the fourth-tier mid-range. He did not expect to see an investigator with the fourth-tier high-level strength on the scene today.


    This person is about the same age as Cao Qingyang, the former director of the Ability Management Bureau, who has already retired. Although he is more than 60 years old, nearly 70, his bones look very tough.


    Within the range of Lin Fei''s perception, he clearly perceives that this old man with fourth-order high-level strength has a strong aura.


    Although the intensity of his psychic energy fluctuations is not the strongest in the fourth stage high level, compared with the other investigators present, this person is undoubtedly an extraordinary existence.


    There is one in the high stage of the fourth stage and one in the middle stage of the fourth stage, eleven in the early stage of the fourth stage, and sixty-five in the third stage peak. The power of the power management bureau has grown fast enough... Lin Fei calculated in his heart. The number of your own cutting-edge combat power.


    "Lao Lu, this person is the young man named Lin Fei I was talking about." Bai Moyan said to Lu Zhuo, the current first force in the power management bureau.


    "Young and promising! This generation of young people is really talented. As long as we can thwart the other side''s invasion this time, we may be able to counterattack the spiritual world in the near future." Lu Zhuo said.


    ��������


    The sun rose higher and higher, and when the time slowly moved towards 12 o''clock noon, everyone present except Lin Fei raised their hearts.


    On the empty grassland, above the location of the world channel, there are many white light particles flying like elves.


    When the time reached twelve o''clock exactly, these light particles flying like elves finally entangled and gathered into a huge vortex with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    A long distance from the front line, Ji Xiaoxiao and the four were arranged here.


    "Strange, this world channel is no different from usual!" Cheng Ling muttered.


    At this moment, everyone present also had thoughts like Cheng Ling''s.


    But at the next moment, the world channel in the eyes of everyone was the same as usual, there was an abnormal change.


    "Pattern, patter..."


    The sound of things breaking apart from within the world channel, with a loud "bang", the world channel just formed burst into pieces.


    The white light particles entwining and converging into the passage of the world are flying around, and when they are flying in the air, one by one begins to split.


    Within a few seconds, the number of these white light particles doubled several times.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    The multiplied white light particles suddenly stood still in mid-air, and then rushed to the position where the world channel was originally formed.


    "boom."


    With a huge muffled noise, a giant world channel with an area three times larger than the original and a diameter of 50 meters appeared in front of everyone.


    After the mutation, the world channel took shape, and one thing flew out of the world channel.


    This is a huge boulder with a height of two stories. It was thrown out from the passage of the world and to the human side standing in front of the passage of the world.


    Its landing point is the human side, where Tier 4 combat power and Tier 3 peak combat power are located.


    "call out����"


    The boulder flew to the highest point in a parabola in the air, and then crashed down, carrying a strong wind.


    Lu Zhuo, who has the strength of Tier 4, reached out his hand and grabbed the spiritual weapon spear on his back. The tip of the spear flicked slightly, and the aura bloomed.


    Just hearing a "crack" sound, the huge boulder enough to smash dozens of ordinary people into fleshy mud, then fell apart into fine pebbles, "cracking" and falling to the ground.


    Bai Moyan and the others squinted, staring, and a 7-meter-high gorilla strange animal walked out of the world passage in the distance.


    Its body is taller than an ordinary tree, covered with thick black hair/hair, its arms are full of muscular knots, and its body is covered with a thick layer of fat.


    The facial features are distorted, and the face is covered with black/hairy. While it licked its lips with its tongue/licked its lips, it looked down at everyone''s gaze. The eyes were shining, full of bloodthirsty killing.


    "Shusha..."


    There was a huge movement behind the gorilla strange beast, and it seemed that some kind of huge strange beast was crawling out of the passage of the world.


    After a while, a black giant python came out of the passage of the world. It was so huge, its entire head was comparable to a small building with a height of one story.


    The body of this giant python monster only exposed to the eyes of everyone is more than 20 meters, and the total length of the visually estimated is more than 40 meters. A pair of vertical pupils stared at the investigators present indifferently.


    This giant python monster is too big! If such a body rushes into the back row, for those investigators whose strength is in the second-tier high stage or second-tier peak strength, it will definitely be a disaster.


    The black giant python monster raised its head and uttered a deafening roar toward the sky.


    "Roar����"


    "Humph����"


    "Woo..."


    The calls of various strange beasts came from the world channel one after another, and then a large number of strange beasts surged out.


    The people present really did not expect that UU read www.uukanshu. Com is the first to come out of the world channel will be a strange beast.


    When the strange beasts were flaunting their might, Bai Moyan raised his right hand and said in his mouth, "Firepower coverage!"


    Lin Fei heard what Bai Moyan said, and then turned his head to look at him. When he was wondering what his words meant, he heard a dense loud noise coming from behind him.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    A large black spot with a piercing sound, enveloped the area where the alien beasts were in front of the world passage.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After the black spot fell to the ground, countless wind blades were born out of thin air, like a meat grinder to strangle all the strange animals in the area.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Lin Fei immediately came up with a word in his mind-Half-cross and strike.


    ��������

 Chapter 1009： : Vanguard Army

    The power of this cannon is okay...Lin Fei saw the group of alien beasts coming out of the passage of the world, and he asked Xie Yurong beside him, "Director Xie, this cannon is expensive!"


    Xie Yurong nodded and said, "It is indeed expensive to build, and the manufacturing process is complicated. The Psionic Research Institute has made every effort to produce only 100 such cannons before the world channel changes."


    "Tsk tusk... The Institute of Psionic Energy is really amazing. How long has passed since it has developed such a powerful weapon and equipment." Lin Fei sighed.


    "Yeah! The Institute of Psionic Energy is indeed amazing, but this cannon still has many flaws." Xie Yurong said.


    "What defect?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "Every time it fires a psionic cannonball, it will not fire again after an interval of 30 seconds, and it consumes a lot of spiritual energy each time it is activated, and it takes a lot of spiritual stones to charge." Xie Yurong said.


    Just as Lin Fei and Xie Yurong were talking about the spirit weapon cannon, the spirit weapon cannon regiment at the rear received the shelling instruction from Bai Moyan again.


    The commander of the Spirit Artillery Regiment confirmed that the cooldown time of the Spirit Artillery has passed, and immediately said to his men, "Everyone is in position, ready for a second bombardment."


    "put!"


    Following the bombardment order, 100 psychic cannons with a barrel length of about 6 meters were activated by the gunner with psychic energy.


    The barrel of the psychic cannon bursts with its aura in an instant. Accompanied by a series of loud noises, psychic cannonballs shoot out at a speed that ordinary human eyes cannot observe, whizzing towards the target area in front of the world channel.


    "Hi... Damn, here again, everyone rushed forward with me, don''t block the army behind." Facing the human side, the spirit weapon cannon fired again.


    The black giant python monster made a decisive decision and issued offensive orders to his subordinates.


    "Roar����"


    "Humph����"


    "Woo..."


    The strange beasts that had been baptized by the spirit weapon artillery in the previous round roared while rushing towards Lin Fei and their location.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The psionic shells landed, raging/raging/against the area thousands of square meters in front of the world passage.


    The alien beasts that were too late to leave the area covered by the artillery fire, and the pig head troops who had just emerged from the world channel, except for the stronger ones, all the others suffered a devastating blow.


    The more than 3,000 alien beasts led by the black giant python alien beasts, after two rounds of shelling, almost lost a third.


    "Hi...kill with me to buy time for the pig-headed army behind." The black giant python spit out a snake letter, and said to his subordinates with mental power.


    The pig head army on the other side of the spirit world, after knowing the attack method of the human side, they immediately accelerated their marching speed, and at the same time sent air troops to rush out of the world channel, trying to contain the firepower of the other party, so as to reduce the pressure on the army.


    "Hi..." When the black giant python monster was 100 meters away from Lin Fei and the others, it activated its own ability.


    I saw its scarlet snake pupils glow, and then the ground in front of it suddenly collapsed and cracked.


    The turbid underground current broke through the soil with a "bang", and the turbid current rushed into the sky, forming a huge waterspout.


    The waterspout engulfed sand, stones, and grass clippings, and slammed into Lin Fei and the others.


    "This half-step Tier 4 black giant python monster is incredible! It even used such a large area of ??group attack skills at the beginning of the game.


    It consumes psychic energy in this way, and I am afraid that it will exhaust my psychic energy in a few strokes. "Lin Fei perceives the power of the supernatural power, calmly watching the situation on the scene change.


    "Tattoo..."


    An investigator in the early stage of Tier 4 just wanted to take action. As a result, Lu Zhuo, who had the strength of the advanced stage of Tier 4, dragged his spear first, and quickly faced the incoming waterspout.


    "Broken." The spear of the spiritual weapon was pierced suddenly, and the tip of the spear pierced into the rotating turbid current. He gave a deep sigh and picked it hard. The waterspout instantly collapsed, and the sky began to rain.


    The moment Lu Zhuo broke through the waterspout, he sensed that his powerful psychic energy fluctuating black giant python strange beast''s expression changed drastically.


    The black giant python monster twisted its body, and the huge snake body that was fifty meters long quickly turned around and launched a charge elsewhere.


    On the battlefield, a charge initiated by a huge alien beast can easily break through the defense line constructed by practitioners below the early stage of the third stage.


    Lu Zhuo didn''t hesitate, dragged the spirit weapon and spear and ran wildly, rotating his body in the process of chasing, driving the silver spear to sweep.


    "call����"


    The barrel of the gun was slightly bent, wiping out a scream.


    "boom"


    The spirit weapon spear hit the black giant python monster, stopping it from moving forward.


    Then Lu Zhuo ran a few steps quickly, then jumped up violently, and made a knee bump against the black giant python monster''s head.


    "Hiss..." The black giant python monster hit by the knee fell to the ground. During this process, although it spewed venom in its mouth to counterattack, it was avoided by Lu Zhuo one by one. The venom fell to the ground and even the soil was corroded.


    Lu Zhuo injected psychic energy into the spirit weapon spear in his hand, turned around, raised the spear, and continued to beat the black giant python monster from top to bottom.


    "boom����"


    The barrel of the gun hit the black giant python monster''s forehead, making a dull loud noise, the black giant python monster hit with great force was unconscious, and the pupils instantly dilated, as if being beaten stupid.


    Seizing the opportunity, Lu Zhuo stabbed more than a hundred guns in a row, with the tip of the gun glowing with pale golden aura, and the attack was like a rainstorm.


    The scales covered by the black giant python alien beast''s body surface are extremely hard. In the past, when the enemy''s weapon attacked, it would only splash a string of dazzling sparks. Apart from some pain, it would not cause much harm to itself.


    However, at this moment, the enemy it faces is a fourth-order high-level practitioner, and the power of the spiritual weapon spear is greatly increased after being attached to psychic energy.


    When the tip of the gun was stabbed on the black giant python monster its proud hard scales were easily pierced like paper.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood was splattered, and more than a hundred blood/holes appeared on the black giant python monster.


    "Hi...Sir General, come and save me!" The black giant python monster looked towards the world channel and screamed in horror.


    At this time, an investigator with the strength of the early stage of Tier 4 took a step forward, reached out to the black Jiao, and said solemnly, "mental shock."


    The next moment, the black giant python strange animal that screamed for help appeared sluggish, gave up struggling and stopped, uncontrollably stopped in place, the cold vertical pupils were blank.


    "dead."


    Lu Zhuo raised his right hand, and the spear of the spirit weapon stabbed the black giant python monster in the head.


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 1010： :fight back

    Seeing that the black giant python monster was about to be shot to the head by Lu Zhuo, at this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared before the black giant python monster''s death, swinging a knife and firing Lu Zhuo''s spear.


    "Chang..."


    The knife and gun collided with ears trembling.


    "Huh? Why is it still alive! I learned about it by myself before." Lin Fei looked at the pighead warrior who had rescued the black giant python monster with a surprised look on his face.


    Zhu Er, with the strength of the third-order high-level, blocked Lu Zhuo''s attacker, and he returned his palm to the black giant python monster''s head.


    "Snapped."


    The black giant python monster, who had lost consciousness by the "mental shock" ability, woke up instantly after being slapped by Zhuer.


    "Hi... Lord Pig." The black giant python strange beast exclaimed in surprise.


    "You retreat and take your subordinates to attack other places." Zhu Er squinted at Lu Zhuo, and ordered the black giant python monster behind him.


    "The pig-headed general of the fourth stage!" Lu Zhuo said blankly, looking at the pig-headed man in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, the human beings in this world, in addition to the cultivator with the lord level, there are so many Tier 4 cultivators, the cultivation talent of this race is really not to be underestimated!"


    Zhu Er felt the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from Lu Zhuo and Bai Moyan and others behind him, and he was very surprised.


    "Huh..."


    There are another 9 Tier 4 pighead generals who crossed the world channel from the spirit world to the Blue Star. They are beside the pig, waiting for instructions from each other.


    Zhuer looked at the human army waiting in the distance, and said to the pighead generals beside him, "The human army on the opposite side has a long-range attack weapon, which is a great threat to our army. You can find a way to destroy it. ."


    "Yes." The pig-headed generals nodded in response, and then scattered around, separately attacking the human defense line.


    Lu Zhuo didn''t stop the pighead general who was scattered. He knew that his most important task now was to stare at the pighead general who had only the strength of the fourth-tier high-level.


    "Stop them." Bai Moyan said to Xie Yurong and the others, and then rushed down to the pig-headed general Zhushan who had the strength of this fourth-stage mid-stage.


    Xie Yurong and the others dispersed, each chasing the pighead general who was equivalent to their own strength.


    Lin Fei sensed the pig head generals, and locked on a Yucheng pig head general Zhu Ci with a ring around his neck and a Tier 4 mid-level strength.


    Excluding Lin Fei, there are 13 practitioners above the fourth stage, one in the high stage of the fourth stage, one in the middle stage of the fourth stage, and 11 in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    On the pig head side, although only 10 pig head warriors of Tier 4 and above appeared, there were 1 of them in the high stage of the fourth stage, 3 in the middle of the fourth stage, and 6 in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    In such a comparison, although the number of humans at Tier 4 ranks is dominant, it does not gain absolute advantage.


    "fire!"


    The spirit weapon cannon corps at the rear fired again at the pighead army that was constantly pouring out from the world passage in front.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Psionic cannonballs roared, covering a large area.


    "Let go!"


    The archer regiment of the pig-headed army sent out thousands of arrows, and the rain of arrows glowing with aura formed a dense rain curtain to block the oncoming shells.


    "Bang... boom..."


    The psionic cannonball collided with the arrow rain in mid-air and produced a huge explosion. The aftermath of the explosion tore a crack in the rain curtain composed of arrow rain. Some later psionic cannonballs passed through the crack and attacked the pig head that had crossed the boundary. People''s Army.


    "boom����"


    More than a hundred pighead fighters from the early stage to the middle stage of the second stage were killed by the landing psionic shells.


    "Chong, everyone rush forward with me." The third-order pighead soldier who led a thousand-man team, shouted at the subordinates behind him.


    After this thousand-man team left, another military service appeared in the world channel.


    The pig-headed soldiers of this kind of service push a large bed crossbow, and they quickly adjust the direction and aim at the human army in the distance.


    The bowstring of the bed crossbow is pulled apart by two pighead warriors. As the bowstrings are slowly pulled apart, the weird patterns imprinted on the bed crossbow skeleton are lit up one by one. The aura from these patterns flows like water, converging to two meters long. On the heavy arrow.


    As the bowstring is full, all aura condenses on the heavy arrows, and the two-meter-long heavy arrows burst out with dazzling light, as if they were composed of pure light.


    "Beng, Beng, Beng..."


    Two-meter-long heavy arrows roared out, like streams of light, shooting towards the human army in the distance.


    "shield."


    The combatants of the human army who were on the front line immediately raised a two-meter-high black metal shield.


    Psionic energy is injected, the shield is activated, and the golden light blooms. The golden light from each shield is connected together to form a light wall tens of meters high and thousands of meters high.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A few seconds after the appearance of the light wall, the crossbow shot by the pighead arrived, and they hit the light with a loud noise.


    ��������


    The two high-ranking fourth-level experts looked at each other from a distance of tens of meters. They clearly saw each other��s expressions and eyes. Zhu Er smiled sullenly, and Lu Zhuo responded with a slight disdain. .


    After looking at each other for a short time, Zhu Er suddenly bowed his head, shook his arms, and began to run wildly.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The earthquake trembled, the earth wave turned up, and a tens of meters high earth wall was lifted by Zhu Er.


    Lu Zhuo exploded with psychic energy, his whole body was covered by pale golden aura, his body began to grow bigger, 2 meters, 5 meters, 10 meters...


    In just a few seconds, Lu Zhuo became a cyan giant with a height of 12 meters. He stepped on the ground, his body turned into an afterimage, as if he wanted to hit the earth wall raised by the pig.


    "Let''s release arrows."


    The pig-headed archer general shouted, and the crossbows fired again.


    The power of the crossbow arrows blessed by psychic energy is amazing after being shot, they become burning fireballs, like dazzling meteorites.


    Heavy arrows radiating dazzling light, fireballs like meteorites, constantly bombarded Lu Zhuo who had turned into a cyan giant.


    Lu Zhuo was carrying a crossbow arrow that could easily kill the middle-stage cultivator of Tier 3, and with every rumbling, his body would tremble.


    But he did not evade, and even took the initiative to welcome the baptism of crossbow arrows, or wield a spear to disperse the terrible arrows and meteorites.


    When he approached the earth wall less than ten meters away, Lu Zhuo''s knees sank sharply. As the ground collapsed, his body leaned and hit the earth wall.


    The strong wind roared, and the cyan figure ten meters high wrapped the power of Peimo Nengyu, as if it could crash a mountain.


    No, it can indeed crash a mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The tens of meters high earth wall made by Zhuer was smashed by Lu Zhuo.


    ��������

 Chapter 1011： : Glue

    "Pattern, patter..."


    The earth wall smashed by Lu Zhuo shattered into countless pieces.


    At this time, the pig who was standing on the dirt wall moved, and it rose into the sky amidst the fragmentation of the dirt wall, and its psychic energy fluctuated to the limit.


    When it jumped to the highest point, it drew out the long sword of the spiritual weapon and raised it high, and then, Zhu Er dived down, and the long sword of the spiritual weapon slashed out.


    Compared with the transformed Lu Zhuo, its body looks very small, but at the moment it draws a knife and attacks, it gives people an unmatched sense of oppression.


    Facing the enemy''s accumulating blow, Lu Zhuo, who had turned into a blue giant, had to stop the collision, stabilize his figure, stab the spear fiercely, and stab the pig who fell from the sky.


    "boom."


    Between heaven and earth, loud noises are like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    The wave of psychic energy like a sea tide is circular, like a powerful bomb exploding, and the shock wave spreads in mid-air.


    Fortunately, there were no participants from both sides around the fighting position between Lu Zhuo and Zhuer, otherwise the aftermath of the collision would hurt many people.


    ��������


    In the distance, Lin Fei, who was fighting with Zhu Ci, thought to his heart after seeing the power that Zhu Er was performing, ��It can��t be wrong, this is the pig head general who has only the strength of Tier 4 high-level. The pig head who killed."


    "Asshole, you guy is so rude, fighting me half-hearted, and paying attention to other things, really doesn''t put me in the eye." Zhu Ci saw Lin Fei look back at Lu Zhuo and Zhu Er The battle between, it furiously said.


    "What is it called, rush to die?" Lin Fei turned his head, frowned and said to Zhu Ci.


    "..." Zhu Ci, who was scolded by Lin Fei, had a look stagnant, and his face instantly rose to the color of pig liver.


    "Go to death." Zhu Ci''s knees sank sharply, and he smashed the ground under his feet. He pulled out an afterimage. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Fei, his right fist wrapped in aura, with tearing air. The voice hit Lin Fei''s face.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei lifted his left hand and slapped Zhu Ci''s right fist to his face. Then, with a twist of his waist, he lifted a whip from his right foot and slapped it directly on the opponent''s waist.


    "Boom."


    Zhu Ci, who was kicked by Lin Fei, flew upside down more than ten meters, smashed to the ground and cracked the ground, and his body fell into the ground for more than half a meter.


    "Peng." Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, rubbed a huge fireball the size of a water tank, and threw it at Zhu Ci who had fallen into the ground.


    "Danger!" Zhu Ci sensed the great power of the flying fireball, and it immediately activated its defensive spirit weapon.


    I saw the metal ring on its neck lit up, and an invisible barrier was instantly constructed, buckling itself in it.


    "Boom."


    After a huge fireball the size of a water tank hit the barrier, there was a violent explosion. The hot flame soared ten meters high, and all the surrounding green grass was burned to fly ash.


    Zhu Ci, who had eaten Lin Fei''s fireball attack, jumped out of the ground. It retreated quickly. After a long distance, it faced Lin Fei with a solemn expression.


    "This person''s strength should not be underestimated!" The fight just now wiped out Zhuer''s irritation towards Lin Fei.


    "It turns out that the metal ring worn by the pig-headed man on his neck is a defensive spiritual weapon! I thought it was some kind of decoration!" Lin Fei looked at the shiny metal on the pig''s neck. Ring thought.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    With fists and feet intersecting, like a shadow, Xie Yurong fought with the pighead general Zhu Shanqi who had the strength of the fourth stage.


    "boom."


    Xie Yurong kicked the pig Yamazaki''s hand, and the opponent flew to the sky in a relay.


    "Peng." After seeing the pig Yamazaki stagnating in the air, Xie Yurong activated his ability and shook his hand violently and threw a fist-sized fireball.


    The fireball quickly shot towards the pig Yamazaki. In the process, the fireball "hoo" expanded and turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, like a small sun.


    The blazing fire attracted the attention of many people, and they wanted to know how Too Yamazaki would evade this attack next.


    Zhu Shanqi''s belt flashed with inspiration. It stood firmly in the air, facing Xie Yurong''s ability attack, its expression was calm, and it stretched out its hands, palms facing out.


    "Turn." With a low voice from Zhu Yamazaki, the huge fireball that hits him turned a bend in mid-air and flew towards the human army.


    Xie Yurong frowned, her open palms suddenly clenched against the fireball that changed the direction of flight.


    "boom."


    The fireball exploded in the air, like a grand firework, clusters of fireworks exploded in a round shape, and before they landed, they were extinguished.


    Seizing this opportunity, Inoyamazaki walked away from the sky and quickly narrowed the distance between the two sides.


    During this battle in this different world, the lord Zhutong gave them a lot of amazingly powerful special spirit weapons. It felt that it was confident that it would quickly injure the human being in front of it, and at the worst, it would be able to flee her in embarrassment.


    In the face of the pig Yamazaki who was slaying aggressively, Xie Yurong was not afraid, and his pretty face was calm and unchanging before the landslide.


    After getting closer, Pig Yamazaki took out a glass ball the size of a pigeon egg from his arms, injected psionic energy into it, and crushed it.


    The next moment, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the clear sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was loud thunder, and a dazzling lightning struck suddenly in the surging black cloud.


    The lightning speed was too fast, and the locked Xie Yurong couldn''t avoid it and was hit in the head.


    "Zila...boom..."


    Xie Yurong, who was struck by lightning, exploded and turned into sparks on the ground.


    "This human being can elementalize his body. Now if you want to kill her, you can only use up the psionic energy in her body." Zhu Yamazaki looked at the sparks gathering quickly with an ugly expression.


    ��������


    "Boom After Xie Yurong was struck by lightning, Lin Fei was also attacked by the target he stopped in the same way.


    The lightning that fell from the sky was blocked by Lin Fei''s invisible mind-power barrier, and the fine arc wandered on the surface of the mind-power barrier.


    My mind power barrier is constructed by spirit weapons, and his mind power barrier should be constructed with his own abilities...Zhu Ci saw that Lin Fei easily resisted the next lightning strike. After guessing the opponent''s defense method, Its face changed drastically.


    After fighting for so long, using such violent lightning strikes couldn''t hurt Lin Fei at all. Zhu Ci distanced himself from Lin Fei with great self-knowledge, and wanted to seek help against Lin Fei together.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei is not ready to give the opponent any more chance. He is ready to break the current balance of cutting-edge combat power on the battlefield.


    "I''ll send you on the road!" Lin Fei said to Zhu Ci, and then he sank his knees and squatted down. Amidst the cracking of the ground, he soared into the sky and flew to Zhu Ci in the blink of an eye, facing him. The Nian Power Barrier slammed a powerful punch.


    ��������

 Chapter 1012： :rush to the rescue

    "My Abilities Leisure Life New ( Find the latest chapter!


    "boom."


    Lin Fei''s fist attached to the aura, hit the mind power barrier constructed by the Zhuci defensive spirit weapon. After a loud noise, the mind power barrier made a fine "crack" sound.


    "boom."


    As Lin Fei waved his second punch, with a bang, the thought-power barrier constructed by the defensive spirit weapon was shattered by Lin Fei.


    The fist passed through the mind force barrier and hit Zhu Ci''s face, smashing all of its teeth.


    "what����"


    The hit Zhu Ci fell from mid-air and slammed to the ground.


    "Wh...may...maybe!" The toothless Zhu Ci got up from the ground and said vaguely while watching Lin Fei slowly landing on the ground, covering his **** mouth with his right hand. .


    "The destructive power exceeds the defensive line of your mind power barrier, and the result will be like this." Lin Fei faintly explained to Zhu Ci, and then started again and rushed towards the opponent.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei and Zhu Ci fought fiercely, which lasted for several minutes.


    Zhu Ci was bruised by Lin Fei and his skin was ripped apart. This situation was beyond Lin Fei''s expectation. The opponent did not escape under this disadvantaged situation. Instead, he became more brave after fighting.


    The wound on his body healed quickly, stopping bleeding almost instantly, and crusting.


    Even if the bone is broken, it will recover on its own. Even the teeth full of its mouth that was smashed by Lin Fei at the beginning have all recovered during the fierce battle.


    Lin Fei looked at the pig-headed general in front of him who was crushed and beaten by himself, but he became more and more courageous. He knew that the other party''s ability was related to rapid healing.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The fists of horror roared, stirring the cyclone, and both sides fisted to the flesh, blasting the surrounding sand and rocks.


    After Zhu Ci casts his power, every time he increases his strength and speed, when he rises to the same level as Lin Fei, Lin Fei will instantly increase his strength and speed, and suppress it with a strength that is always stronger than it. .


    The fire ignited.


    There was a raging fire around Lin Fei and Zhu Ci. The two were fighting in the sea of ??fire, which should have been billowing smoke.


    But the cyclone they produced when they fought, swirling thick smoke to form black dust waves hovering around, just couldn''t submerge them.


    So, another few minutes passed.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Fei lost his patience a little, and within a few seconds he raised his strength to the fourth-order peak level.


    He hit Zhuci''s head with a punch, and the violent pighead general immediately flipped his eyes and his arms fell loose.


    The psionic fluctuation of the fourth-order peak! Impossible, impossible... Zhuci''s heart was in confusion.


    Lin Fei took advantage of the situation and changed the forward force to downward, squatted halfway, and sank, pressing Zhu Ci''s head down.


    Thousands of kilograms of huge force detonated instantly.


    "Boom...boom...boom..."


    The ground exploded on the spot, countless landslides and splashes, cut through the air and screamed, and the dense smoke that was about to fill the surrounding area was also blown away by a wave of air.


    Zhu Ci, whose head was smashed into the pit by Lin Fei, completely lost his resistance. After dozens of blows, its vitality began to weaken...


    ��������


    The war has been going on for some time, the flames of war have spread from the first Tier 4 battle to the Tier 3 pinnacle, and now the personnel below the high stage of Tier 3 have also started a head-on confrontation with the invaders of the spirit world.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s four-person team hugged tightly, cooperated with each other tacitly, and quickly surrounded and killed the strange animals that were alone.


    The group of alien beasts, led by the black giant python monster, was almost completely wiped out under the siege of the human army.


    Although the group of alien beasts was about to be wiped out by one''s own side, the investigators who participated in the war did not show any joy.


    Because pighead fighters are constantly pouring out of the world channel in the distance, the number of pigheads crossing the boundary is almost equal to the number of people participating in the war on the human side.


    Just as Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao, Cheng Ling, and Sun Bin settled a third-stage and early stage strength monster, a burst of intensive air-breaking sound came from behind them.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Cheng Ling and Sun Bin were hit by the attacking object on their hands and feet and instantly lost their combat effectiveness.


    As for Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, they are safe and sound, because they are equipped with spirit weapon bracers, and all objects hitting them are blocked by the force field generated by the spirit weapon wristbands.


    "Cheng Ling, Sun Bin." Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao yelled, and then they looked at the pig head soldiers who attacked them.


    "Three-stage high-end!"


    The enemy who attacked Ji Xiaoxiao''s four people turned out to be a pighead warrior with a third-order high-level psychic wave on his body.


    The pig-headed warrior��s ability is ��magnetization��, the body can release a large magnetic field, and then control the magnetic objects in the magnetic field. At this moment, it is surrounded by piles of iron sand.


    The pighead warrior looked at Ji Xiaoxiao and the four with killing intent in his eyes, and said sharply, "Damn humans, who killed so many of my companions, you are ready to die!"


    After all, the pig head soldier rushed towards the four of Ji Xiaoxiao.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao greeted them immediately. They wanted to buy treatment time for Sun Bin and Cheng Ling.


    Cheng Ling used his powers to stop the bleeding, and then began to treat Sun Bin who was more seriously injured.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The pig-headed fighters, who were already two ranks stronger than Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, used their own ��magnetization�� ability to easily crush them in order to protect Cheng Ling and Sun Bin who were healing behind them, and Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao.


    Had Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao not been equipped with spirit weapon bracers, they would have been seriously injured.


    Just as the durability of Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao''s spirit weapon bracers was about to reach the upper limit, a figure fell from the sky and landed in front of them.


    "Lin Fei!" Ji Xiaoxiao, who had just been knocked down and fell from the ground, shouted in surprise.


    Lin Fei rushed towards the pig-headed warrior, and piles of iron sand flew towards him. When he reached Lin Fei''s side, he saw Lin Fei crackling all over his body and burst out a series of electric sparks for a short time, around the pig-headed soldier The flying iron sand lost control and fell to the ground.


    "What, this human being can actually interrupt my ability!" The pig head warrior was shocked.


    Lin Fei was expressionless, his fist pierced through the air like a meteor and hit the pig head soldier''s heart, causing the pig head soldier to slam his back and roll back five times.


    If it wasn''t for the armor he was wearing to relieve it some strength, Lin Fei''s punch could directly knock it out.


    Even so, the pighead warrior suffered serious internal injuries, and his expression became weak.


    But it still struggled to get up from the ground, after all, its physique was very strong, and it was able to withstand ordinary internal injuries.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1013 Rush to Help), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1013： : Expanding advantages

    "My Abilities Leisure Life New ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Human, die to me!" The pig head warrior''s muscles swelled instantly, a sonic boom was blown out with a punch, and the speed of the punch exceeded the sound.


    However, Lin Fei''s right hand instantly condensed into an ice sword.


    Then I saw that Lin Fei seemed to have predicted the punch of the pig head warrior. The body maintained a wonderful and exquisite posture, and an unexpected angle was crossed under his feet. At the same time, Fei shot out of his hand. Ice sword.


    "call out."


    This ice sword was like a flying sword, and it pierced the pig head warrior''s chest, and passed through behind it.


    At the same time, Lin Fei was already like a wild horse, staggering to a position behind the pig head warrior.


    He didn''t look at it, and grabbed the pighead warrior''s vest with his right hand, just grabbing the hilt of the ice sword that flew out through the pighead warrior''s body.


    Everything is so natural, it''s like passing the flying sword to himself a second later, passing it through the pig head soldier''s chest halfway.


    "Kill!" At the moment when Lin Fei shot through the third-stage high-strength pig-headed warrior, five pig-headed warriors with only the second-stage mid-strength in the distance rushed over.


    "Huh."


    The ice sword in Lin Fei''s hand flicked at the five pighead warriors who rushed forward, and the ice sword that was fired again instantly shattered when it left Lin Fei''s hands.


    Countless ice crystals are like dense raindrops, covering the five pig head soldiers who rushed over, splashing the blood they shot, and kneeling on the ground without any alive.


    Lin Fei turned back from the pig-headed warrior who only had the strength of the third-order high-level without looking back. The pig-headed warrior behind him knelt to the ground with blood spurting from his mouth, with an unbelievable expression.


    It did not expect that with the strength of the third-order high-level, it would be defeated by this sudden enemy.


    But Lin Fei''s sword penetrated through the middle of its chest cavity. Although it hurt the lungs, it didn''t hurt the heart.


    The pighead warrior knelt on the ground, had difficulty breathing, his limbs were weak, and he couldn''t die for a while, but he didn''t have any resistance.


    Everything happened so quickly, when Ji Xiaoxiao and others reacted, Lin Fei had already solved the enemy.


    When the light of life ability was activated, Lin Fei came in front of the injured Cheng Ling and Sun Bin, with his left and right hands on their arms, and within ten seconds, all the injuries suffered by the attack were healed.


    "This!" Cheng Ling, who had awakened the healing power, stared at Lin Fei with wide eyes. She never expected that Lin Fei would have such a powerful healing power.


    "Thanks!" Sun Bin got up and moved his hands and feet, thanking Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded. At this moment, Ji Xiaoxiao asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, how is the battle on the front line now?"


    "We have the advantage." Lin Fei said, and then he flipped his right hand, took out four small bottles containing the spiritual liquid produced by Qi-color flower from the ring-shaped space spiritual device he wore on his finger and handed it to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "What is this?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked after receiving the four small bottles that Lin Fei had handed over, which looked exactly the same as the oral liquid.


    "With the spiritual liquid of mineral water, when you feel that your psychic energy is almost consumed, you can take a sip, it can quickly replenish your psychic energy." Lin Fei said.


    "Keep this for your own use! After all, you have to contain the powerful enemy on the front line." After knowing the effect of Lingye, Ji Xiaoxiao handed back what was in his hand.


    "I still have this stuff, you keep it for use!" Lin Fei smiled at Ji Xiaoxiao, "You pay attention to safety, be careful, then that''s it, I''ll go first."


    "Well, then you are also careful..." Ji Xiaoxiao hadn''t spoken yet, Lin Fei had already soared into the air, whizzing away like a violent wind, and went straight to the front.


    Wang Chao, who was dying and lost the ability to resist the third-tier pighead fighter, came to the front of the Ji Xiaoxiao trio.


    He looked at Lin Fei who was leaving, and said to the three of Ji Xiaoxiao, "This is the fourth-order powerhouse! Killing the pig-headed fighters of the third-order high-end is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. It is really majestic."


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked back and distributed the four small bottles gifted by Lin Fei to Cheng Ling, Wang Chao and Sun Bin.


    The four opened the lid of the small bottle, took a sip, and then shocked expressions appeared on their faces.


    "This...this thing has a great effect in replenishing psychic energy!" Wang Chao only drank a little, and when the spiritual fluid mixed with water was poured into his stomach, he immediately felt that his psychic energy was quickly recovering. .


    "Um... I feel that I have drunk too much. As long as I drink less, I can fully restore my psychic energy." Cheng Ling felt a little wasted.


    Sun Bin did not speak, but carefully put away the capped bottle.


    "Let''s go! There are dozens of pigheads besieging our people over there." Ji Xiaoxiao said, and then they went to the distance to support.


    ��������


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Xie Yurong manipulated dozens of fireballs and besieged the pig Yamazaki flying in midair from all directions.


    ��Turn. ��


    I saw pig Yamazaki''s hands bursting with aura, facing the fireball surrounding from all directions, pointing and gesticulating, changing their directions.


    "Huh..." Xie Yurong once again extinguished the fireball of the ability she had created, and then let out a sigh of relief. Facing an enemy with this ability, she felt a little headache.


    "Since you have been changing the direction of my power attack, let''s consume each other! See you and me, whose power is exhausted first." Xie Yurong thought for a moment, then showed firm eyes, ready to expand the most Firepower output.


    Just as Xie Yurong mobilized the psychic energy in his body and was ready to launch a power attack, a figure galloped like lightning and flew behind Zhu Shanzaki in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!" Nian Moment instantly imprisoned Zhu Yamazaki, and Lin Fei pinched the opponent''s neck, fell from the sky, and slammed it to the ground.


    Suddenly the rubble splashed, and a large pit sank on the ground. Zhu Shanqi was pushed directly into the ground, and the huge impact sound moved hundreds of miles.


    "Wow~"


    Pig Yamazaki vomited blood When it wanted to break free of Lin Fei''s fetters with explosive psionic energy, a touch of ice crystal emerged from its neck and then covered its whole body in a flash.


    Lin Fei lifted the frozen pig Yamazaki from the big pit and threw it into the sky.


    The next moment, a huge fireball with a diameter of 5 meters was pushed forward by Xie Yurong, and hurriedly rushed towards the frozen pig Yamazaki.


    The fire engulfed the ice sculptures, hot and cold intersected, and there was a big explosion with a "bang", and pig Yamazaki, who had the strength of the fourth stage and early stage, died.


    "Director Xie, your fireball is so powerful!" Lin Fei sensed the aftermath of the explosion and smiled at Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong smiled at Lin Fei, and then said modestly, "Compared with you, I''m far behind!"


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1014 Expanding Advantages), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1014： : Air Defense and Air Force

    Lin Fei smiled, and then from the ring-shaped spatial spirit tool, once again took out a diluted, relatively high-concentration small bottle containing the spirit liquid and threw it to Xie Yurong.


    "What is this?" Xie Yurong asked after receiving the small bottle.


    "Psionic supplement." Lin Fei briefly explained.


    "Thank you, that''s right... The only thing you deal with is General Pighead in the middle of the fourth stage. Did you beat him away?" Xie Yurong asked, then opened the small bottle and drank it.


    "You said it! I killed it already." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Um..." Xie Yurong was taken aback when she heard the words, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, showing a surprised expression.


    It''s no wonder Xie Yurong showed such an expression. After all, she had asked Lin Fei before if she could stop the practitioners of Tier 4 mid-range strength. She remembered that she was asking if she could stop, but not if she could kill.


    Now Lin Fei told himself that he had killed the pighead general who was only capable of the middle stage of the fourth stage, which was really shocking.


    "Lin Fei''s true strength is stronger than I thought!" Xie Yurong looked at Lin Fei with a smile and thought in his heart.


    It was the first time that Lin Fei saw Xie Yurong''s expression like this. He suddenly felt that the usually calm and calm Director Xie was a bit cute.


    Xie Yurong calmed down the fluctuating mood. When she was about to speak, she felt that the psychic energy in her body was rapidly increasing, and she recovered a lot in a short while.


    "Your psychic supplementary''oral liquid'' works really well." Xie Yurong praised.


    "It''s okay, I feel so-so." Lin Fei replied with a smile.


    Lin Fei was not modest when he said that, it was his truth.


    Because with his current strength, his own psychic energy is very large, so the psychic energy supplemented by the diluted spiritual fluid is really not too much for him, only drinking the pure spiritual fluid directly will have an effect.


    "Roar����"


    There was a loud roar in the world channel, and one after another giant monsters flew out.


    These huge objects are more than 20 meters long, with wings spread out for more than ten meters, and their bodies are covered with pitch-black scale armor. On their backs, they are riding a pighead warrior who can only reach the middle stage of the third stage.


    "This should be the captured pigheads, the iron armored pterodactyl cavalry!" Xie Yurong raised her head to look at the flying alien beasts that kept flying out of the world channel and hovering over the sky.


    "Do we have air defense methods?" Lin Fei had already made plans to rush to destroy this armored pterosaur cavalry team while questioning.


    "Yes, Director Bai should have given the shooting order at this time." Xie Yurong said.


    ��������


    "The enemy''s air force has appeared, and you can launch an attack." Bai Moyan blasted the pig mountain that was fighting with him, and then gave orders to the hidden personnel behind.


    "Kang, bang, bang..."


    After Bai Moyan gave the order, on the right side of the cannon position of the spirit weapon, the metal covers buried in sand were lifted, and investigators with barrels similar to those of rocket launchers crawled out of the basement.


    They sprinted forward quickly, and 300 people came to the predetermined place without falling.


    "Lock the target immediately!" the commander said to his subordinates.


    It only took five or six seconds, and every gunner was ready.


    "A team fired!" the commander shouted.


    As the commander''s voice fell, the investigator carrying the black metal barrel immediately activated the magic weapon.


    A group of dazzling blue and white plasma gathered in the front section of the black metal barrel, and the terrifying high temperature made the gunner''s hair curl.


    Zhu Mu, who is in charge of the armored pterodactyl cavalry, saw a small bluish-white light behind the human being.


    It was puzzled for a while, and then it was taken aback. A chill surged from its spine, and only taught it to numb its scalp, "What is that... not good, it''s dangerous! Everyone will disperse it for me."


    Fortunately, the pig wood reacted extremely quickly. At the moment of the moment, it controlled the iron armor pterosaur to fly to the right, while swinging its left hand violently to the left, swinging its arms into the air, and making a sound burst in the air.


    "Boom!" Zhu Muju even forcibly reversed the forward momentum of the iron armor pterosaur, and flew out with a diagonal thrust forward to the right.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Hundreds of pitch-black gun barrels fired volleys, and the terrifying blue-and-white slurry flow rushed out like a flood of lightning, and instantly came to the gathering area of ??the armored pterosaurs.


    "Roar����"


    "what����"


    The iron armor pterosaur alien beast hit by the blue-white plasma, with the pig head warrior riding on its back, immediately fell from the air several hundred meters high to the ground.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The first wave of blue-white plasma has just passed, and the second wave comes again...


    After the three waves of blue and white plasma attacks, the elite cavalry team composed of three hundred iron armored pterosaurs was left with more than eighty.


    The pig wood face that has passed by the blue and white plasma several times is distorted, and the facial features are squeezed into a ball. If the anger can burn the real thing, its anger at the moment can ignite the entire first town.


    "The iron-clad pterosaurs that Master Zhuyi handed over to me have not formally played against the enemy yet! I lost at least two-thirds of it. How will I face Master Zhuyi from now on!" The humans who attacked themselves hated it.


    After the attack, the lingering iron armored pterosaurs consciously dispersed, guarding against the blue and white plasma that might reappear at any time.


    ��������


    "This air defense method is amazing!" Lin Fei couldn''t help but exclaimed when seeing three waves of blue and white plasma wiped out more than half of the enemy.


    "Unfortunately, the cooling time of the plasma gun is too long. If you want to launch again, you need to wait for 25 minutes." Xie Yurong introduced.


    "Um..." Lin Fei said with some regret when he heard Xie Yurong''s introduction, "It would be nice if it could have a shorter cooling time like the cannon at the beginning."


    "Yeah... Then those gunners will be responsible for dealing with the remaining armored pterosaursXie Yurong said.


    "What do you mean!" Lin Fei turned his head and saw that there were about 260 investigators flying from behind, rushing towards the remaining iron armored pterosaurs in the sky.


    "Most people who become gunners are practitioners who have awakened their flying ability." Xie Yurong said.


    I understand, these investigators are our air force... Lin Fei said to Xie Yurong, "You go to help others deal with General Pighead, I will support them and return immediately."


    "Okay, don''t delay too much time, remember, our first task is to eliminate their Tier 3 peak and Tier 4 combat power." Xie Yurong said to Lin Fei.


    "I know, don''t worry, it won''t take me a lot of time to deal with those armored pterosaurs." Lin Fei said.


    Then he flew into the air, with a "boom" burst, and the whole person was like a supersonic plane, rushing towards the two air forces that were already fighting together.


    ��������

 Chapter 1015： : Lord Crossing

    The spirit world, before the world channel.


    Zhu Yi stood on the built high platform and watched as a team ready to go into the world channel in an orderly manner.


    "Report!" A wounded pig head warrior came out of the world tunnel, ran to Zhu Yi and reported on it.


    "Enlighten General Zhu Yi, the front line is tight, and the enemy on the opposite side is far more powerful than we expected. General Zhu Ci of Yucheng and our General Zhu Yamazaki have been killed."


    "Two people died so soon!" Zhu Yi thought with a gloomy expression in his heart, and then he asked his subordinates, "Is there a lord-level enemy on the other side?"


    "Huh?" The pighead soldier who came to report on the military situation was taken aback, and then replied, "That''s not true."


    That lord-level enemy hasn��t appeared yet, so it��s a bit difficult to handle now... Zhu Yi remembers the moment when the enemy who beat him and Zhu Wu violently before, at this time, seeing the opponent not showing up, it is difficult for him to directly cross the boundary. .


    "Master General, your subordinates are bold enough to tell you, I hope you will take action as soon as possible. If you continue like this, General Zhuer who is fighting hard at the front will be in great danger." The pig head soldier kneeled on one knee and pleaded with Zhu Yi. .


    "Huh..." Pig Yi took a few deep breaths, then turned his head and said to the empty side, "Lord Lord, we can''t wait any longer in this situation."


    "The human being on the opposite side has such strength, the talent is really okay!" A voice suddenly sounded beside Zhu Yi, and then a figure turned from virtual to real, showing its shape.


    "Lord Lord!" The pighead soldiers around the high platform shouted in unison after seeing this figure, their eyes full of awe.


    "Zhu Yi, you stay here to prevent the other party from sending someone to attack our camp, and then I will personally meet the humans in another world." Pighead Lord Pig Tong ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Lord." Zhu Yi said with a fist.


    "call����"


    A gust of wind rolled up from Zhutong''s feet, it soared into the air, and flew towards the distant passage of the world.


    ��������


    "Puff."


    A faint golden silk thread crossed the air, and the iron armored pterosaur alien beast separated its head, and the fallen corpse with the pig head warrior riding on its back fell to the ground from a height of several hundred meters.


    "what����"


    The falling pighead warrior roared, it has no special life-saving ability, and fell from such a height, the final outcome is self-evident.


    Lin Fei shook the blood-stained spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and the blade immediately became clean. Then he looked at the "air force" who were chasing and intercepting, leaving only more than ten iron armored pterosaurs.


    "Human!" He shouted at Zhu Mu, who was seriously injured and besieged by many investigators.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to step forward to solve this yelling pighead warrior with Tier 3 peak strength, a loud noise came from the distant world channel.


    "Om..."


    "This is..." Lin Fei sensed that the world channel was trembling, and a wave of psychic energy spreading far towards the fourth-order peak.


    "Haha! You are dead, it is our lord." Zhu Muju took advantage of the encirclement and killing of his investigators, it controlled the iron armor pterosaur to break through the encirclement, and then excitedly shouted to the investigators.


    The leader of the air combat crew sneered at Zhu Mu, "Oh, you don''t want to survive before we die."


    After finishing speaking, this investigator with the strength of Tier 3 peak led his subordinates to kill the pig wood that broke through.


    It can''t be allowed to cross the boundary... Lin Fei retracted the spiritual weapon and long sword in his hand into the dimensional space, then lowered the flying height and flew towards the distant world.


    ��������


    "Chang..."


    Zhu Er slashed diagonally, and the weapon in his hand collided with Lu Zhuo''s spear.


    Lu Zhuo, who had turned into a ten-meter-high blue giant, used his wrists to lift the pig into the sky.


    At this moment, an investigator lady with the strength of the fourth stage in the distance saw this, and she asked Xie Yurong, who had teamed up with her to besiege Zhuwu, to hold her opponent.


    Afterwards, the investigator lady looked up at Zhuer in the air, stretched out her right arm that had suffered several injuries, suddenly shook her five fingers, and a spiritual weapon and long sword that had fallen on the ground flew quickly and fell. In her palm.


    Ability "Sword Qi"


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon with its supernatural powers was gently thrown out by the investigator lady, and flew towards the pig in the air with a "swish".


    The sword gas is like a rainbow, soaring to the sky.


    At first, only a faint golden aura appeared on the spirit weapon long sword.


    Not long after, the tip of the sword propped up an arc-shaped air shield with a diameter of six or seven meters, which was an air wave formed by air resistance.


    After a few seconds, the pale golden light turned into dazzling gold, illuminating the sky, and the original thin golden thread had become very huge.


    Zhu Er saw the attacking golden sword energy, it snorted coldly, and then took out a mini metal palm from its arms, injected it with psychic energy and threw it out.


    "Boom."


    The metal palm of the mini version shattered to form a large black cloud. Two giant palms protruded from the cloud to grasp the golden sword energy.


    The two black giant palms were closed, just to sandwich the dazzling golden sword energy in the palm.


    Seeing that his abilities were restrained by Zhu Er, the investigator made a low voice.


    "burst."


    In the next moment, a thunderous explosion blew in the sky, and countless golden fragments shot around.


    The black hands that came out of the billowing black cloud collapsed inch by inch and turned into smoke, and then the billowing black cloud was torn apart and dissipated.


    "You ruined one of my spiritual weapons, then use your life to pay it back!" The hanging pig looked at the investigator lady who attacked him and said, then he took possession of him and rushed towards the other party.


    But just after it rushed down a hundred meters, Zhu Er stopped his figure suddenly, turned his head and looked in the direction of the world channel.


    It perceives the familiar and powerful psionic fluctuations coming out of the world channel Zhuer couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Haha, next is your end."


    Just as Zhuer was laughing, a huge cyan figure jumped up from the ground, and the spirit weapon spear in his hand lashed at the laughing Zhuer.


    "Chang."


    Raising a knife to block, although Zhu Er blocked Lu Zhuo''s attack, it was still pulled to the ground by the opponent.


    "Boom."


    The body hit the ground, the earth cracked, and the dust was flying. Zhu Er jumped out of the pothole and wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand. Then he quickly took out the pill to treat the injury and took it.


    "Our lord is about to cross the boundary, you are ready to die!" Zhu Er said loudly to Lu Zhuo who rushed over again, trying to disturb the other''s mind.


    Lu Zhuo was calm and calm, ignoring the opponent, the spear in his hand was getting more and more fierce, and the pigs he fought were defeated.


    ��������

 Chapter 1016： : Meteorite from heaven

    ?����This change of world channel allows practitioners below the fourth-order peak to travel between the two worlds freely.


    As for the practitioners above the fifth level, only the strength of the first stage of the fifth level can use some special means to spend some time and then sneak across the world.


    Zhutong came to the world channel and used psychic energy to activate the jade ring on his right index finger.


    The gray gelatinous substance overflowed from the jade ring, quickly covering Zhutong''s whole body. In the next second, Zhutong''s entire body became translucent.


    After that, Zhutong took a step forward and crashed into the world channel.


    The world channel seems to be aware that there are practitioners above the fifth level who are preparing to cross the boundary. It tried to stop it, but it was of no use.


    Zhutong moved slowly forward, and his hands were already in the world channel. Just as a smile appeared on its face, it suddenly frowned.


    "Ah...crack..."


    A figure walked quickly from the exit of the world to the spirit world, and the pig head warriors who came forward to attack it turned into ice sculptures.


    Within a short time, the pighead warrior staying in the world channel never survived.


    ��, two hands were actually stretched in... Lin Fei saw Zhutong''s two hands reaching into the passage of the world from a distance, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Fei disappeared in place, and in the next second, he appeared at the entrance of the world passage, kicking Zhutong who was about to cross the boundary.


    "boom."


    Facing the attack, Zhu Tong retracted his hands to block, Lin Fei kicked it with his right foot on its arm, kicked it and withdrew more than ten meters.


    "Lord Lord! You..." Seeing Zhutong being attacked, Zhu Yi leaped from the high platform and came to the other side.


    Zhutong waved his hand, interrupted Zhu Yi''s words, and then said to him, "Let the soldiers retreat and stay away from the passage of the world."


    "Yes." Zhu Yi didn''t ask much, he immediately called in the messenger, let it pass the order, and let the team preparing to enter the world passage to retreat.


    Lin Fei came out of the world passage, stood at the exit and glanced at the pig-headed army in front of him, and finally set his eyes on Zhu Tong.


    Zhutong stared at this human coming out of the passage of the world, unfolding his perception to explore the strength of the opponent.


    Zhu Yi, standing next to Zhu Tong, is also doing the same thing as Zhu Tong, it feels that there is no gain.


    But no gain is the biggest gain. Because of this situation, it has only encountered the mysterious enemy who defeated it and Inuwu before, so...


    Zhu Tong, who didn''t perceive Lin Fei''s strength, suddenly heard Zhu Yi short of breath next to him. It turned to look at Zhu Yi and asked, "Jiu Yi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Pig Yihe took a heavy breath, and said to Pig Tong with a very solemn expression, "Lord Lord, this human being should be the mysterious enemy with the strength of the fifth stage and early stage."


    Zhutong looked at Lin Fei and said, "I still think I will wait until you go to your world before you will show up."


    The answer to Zhutong was a huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters, and a huge fireball burning with blazing flames roared.


    Zhutong raised his right hand and hit the fireball with a fist. With a "bang", the fireball was disintegrated by a punch, the spark extinguished, and only the heat wave spread around.


    "Awesome! No loss is a lord-level pighead, a punch to disperse my psychic power to build a fireball." Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    "Zhu Yi, first take the soldiers away from this place. After I draw the enemy away, you can continue to arrange the soldiers to go to the opposite world." Zhu Yi ordered.


    "Yes." Zhu Yi nodded, then turned and left to direct the army to evacuate here. After all, the next lord-level battle is about to begin, and staying here will be affected. It''s not worth it to die.


    I want to go, how can it be so easy, let me kill some... When Lin Fei saw that the pig-headed army began to retreat, he immediately rubbed a millstone-sized fireball and shot it into the sky.


    This trick is exactly what he used before to kill the pig head army on a large scale-meteor fire rain.


    Zhutong sensed the psychic energy contained in the fireball that Lin Fei shot into the air. Its complexion changed slightly, and immediately bent its knees to exert force, the ground broke, and the whole person shot into the sky like a cannonball, chasing Lin Fei''s fireball. .


    "Sleepy." Zhutong stretched out his right hand and held the fireball the size of a grinding disc shot by Lin Fei. Then a whirlwind blew around the fireball. They were intertwined and woven into a cage to trap the fireball.


    "Snapped."


    Zhu Tong put his hands together, the cage of wind shrank instantly, Lin Fei''s "Meteor Fire Rain" was not successful, and with a huge explosion, it was annihilated in the air.


    Lin Fei��s three active attacks made Zhutong feel offended.


    "Huh! Human, it''s your turn to bear my attack next." Zhu Tong, who hadn''t done it himself for many years, said to Lin Fei


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fifth stage erupted from Zhutong, spreading around like a tide, and a terrifying aura enveloped the area in front of the world channel.


    The whole world fell into silence at this moment, and only the passing wind made a little noise.


    A golden ball of light condensed on the hand of Zhutong. When the condensed ball of light reached a critical point, it flew up into the sky with a "shoo" and disappeared into everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Zhu Yi, who was instructing his subordinates to retreat, hurriedly shouted after seeing the golden light group disappear, "Everyone retreat faster."


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Fei looked up at Zhutong flying in the sky, without seeing how the other party was going to attack him.


    Just when Lin Fei was puzzled, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky. They were seven huge "meteorites".


    They appeared extremely suddenly, as if they had precipitated from the air out of thin air, and with a fierce attitude, they fell toward the earth.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The falling speed of meteorites is extremely fast and when they fall down, the high temperature generated by the violent friction with the air immediately melts the surface, forming a layer of hot and bright lava, and even more Eye-catching tail flames.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be filled with these seven lights.


    After a short while, these meteorites, which were as huge as a basketball court, slammed into the location where Lin Fei was.


    "It''s such a big deal!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart as he looked at the meteorites getting closer and closer to him.


    Then he used the short-distance teleportation of the space teleportation ability, and disappeared instantly when the meteorite fell.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Seven meteorites hit the ground one after another. The tens of square kilometers of land was violently shaken, and a huge roar filled all the space.


    The low mountain peak was collapsed, the soil rolled, the river churned, and the flame on the surface of the meteorite lit a forest.


    Under this terrifying impact, although the world channel was safe and sound, seven huge craters of different sizes appeared around it.


    In the sky, Lin Fei and Zhutong were separated by a hundred meters. He watched the scene on the ground. This wave of world-destroying attacks made him secretly praise himself for his decision to prevent the other party from crossing the boundary. .


    "If this fight against the pighead lord on the Blue Star side, the fight would be too destructive to the environment. If it comes with a few more waves of meteorites this day, the first town will be destroyed by half if it is not prepared."


    ��������

 Chapter 1017： : Defeated like a mountain

    Blue Star, the battlefield of the first town.


    The pig-headed fighters that had been pouring out of the passage of the world suddenly no longer appeared, which made the personnel on both sides who were fighting for a while.


    As the pigheads did not have subsequent recruitment, the pressure increased greatly, while the humans on the other side suffered greatly reduced pressure and morale increased.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s not talk about the cessation of reinforcements, why the psychic fluctuations of Lord Lord who is preparing to cross the boundary have also disappeared?" Zhu Er fought with Lu Zhuo, while thinking about the rapid offensive in his heart.


    In order to reduce the consumption of psychic energy at this moment, Lu Zhuo had already lifted his supernatural transformation and returned to his original appearance.


    While waving the spear in his hand, he launched a storm-like attack on the pig, while learning from the previous pig to launch a psychological offensive.


    "Why didn''t you laugh! Wasn''t you very proud just now?" Lu Zhuo said sarcastically.


    "For the time being, let you be arrogant for a while, and our lord will lead his army to come and kill you all." Zhuer shot back coldly.


    Because the enemy had no follow-up reinforcements, the human army, occupying the right time, place, and people, became more and more courageous and vigorous.


    ��������


    The spirit world, before the world channel.


    The weather, which was originally a clear sky, has changed its appearance at this moment. The dark clouds cover the sky and the sun, covering the land within a dozen kilometers.


    "Huhuhu..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The gust of wind howled, the sound of violent explosions resounded throughout the world, and the forest that had been ignited by the meteorite crash was burning and flourishing.


    Zhu Yi looked at the two fighting in the sky. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, wishing he would rush to join the battle and help the lord Zhu Tong to eliminate the hateful human.


    But reason told it to never be impulsive, the strength gap between Tier 5 and Tier 4 is very huge, and if you step forward with this strength, you will only sacrifice for nothing.


    "boom."


    Zhu Tong raised his hand and slapped Lin Fei, the air in front of Lin Fei instantly exploded, and billowing air waves swept all around.


    "Kab...boom."


    Lin Fei''s mind-power barrier was beaten to pieces under the attack of Zhu Tong''s palm.


    "Noisy."


    At the moment when the Nian Power barrier shattered, a bright silver-white electric light shot out from Lin Fei''s hand and shot towards Zhu Tong''s face.


    Seeing that the electric light was about to hit Zhutong, I saw a purple badge worn by the other party''s chest flashing, and a translucent purple shield appeared in front of Zhutong, blocking the front of the electric light.


    "Zi... boom."


    The electric light hit the translucent purple shield, and it was refracted to the bottom, blasting a huge rock apart.


    This guy has a lot of equipment, he deserves to be a big boss... Lin Fei saw that his lightning was blocked by Zhutong, and immediately threw out another lightning.


    This lightning stopped for a moment when it reached a distance of two meters in front of Zhutong, and then split like a lush tree branch, attacking Zhutong from dozens of directions.


    In the face of such a intensive attack, Zhutong''s eyes narrowed, and the translucent purple shield in front of him instantly opened and bends, forming a sphere to enclose Zhutong.


    "Cracking..."


    Lightning like lush branches hit the translucent purple sphere, and then all was refracted. The translucent purple sphere did not suffer any damage.


    What a powerful spiritual weapon... Lin Fei looked at the badge worn on Zhu Tong''s chest, and there was a slight gleam in his eyes.


    ...


    Over time. The pig-headed army that came to Blue Star through the world was beaten by the humans and gradually retreated toward the world channel.


    "Hi..." The black giant python monster was beaten by two investigators with Tier 3 peak strength.


    After a series of four kills, most of the black scales on its body were beaten and dropped, and many places on its body were covered with blood.


    Two mouthfuls of venom were sprayed to force the enemy back, and then the tail hurriedly followed the lashing. The two investigators with third-order peak strength who could not dodge were directly knocked down and flew hundreds of meters.


    Just as the black giant python monster was about to take a breath, dozens of blue-and-white plasma sprayed from a distance, submerging its head and most of its body.


    "Boom."


    The shock wave caused by the huge explosion rolled up the gravel on the ground, and the investigators around it squinted.


    Even the black giant python monster with the strength of the third-order peak, unguarded, was bombarded by the plasma cannon of the spirit weapon, and it was still inevitable in the end.


    "boom."


    The black giant python monster fell down, and then hundreds of meters away from it, the gorilla alien monster that lost the boulder towards Lin Fei also followed in its footsteps. So far, it helped the pig head army to attack. Blue Star''s army of alien beasts was wiped out.


    "Jiuer, let''s retreat! If we continue to fight like this, we will all be annihilated by humans." After Zhushan got rid of Bai Moyan''s entanglement, he shouted to Zhuer.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    Zhu Er, who is inextricably fighting with Lu Zhuo, listened to Zhu Shanhe''s words Although it was very unwilling, the current situation could not allow it to hesitate.


    The pig-headed army that came out of the world channel is about 40,000. After a fierce battle, nearly 20,000 have been lost. If they continue to die, they may really face the end of the entire army.


    "drink."


    Zhu Er yelled, slashed at Lu Zhuo with his strength, and directly shook the opponent''s arms holding hands to a little crack.


    Lv Zhuo pulled a distance away, and a faint light appeared in the injured wound, and the wound quickly healed itself.


    Then, he saw Zhu Er take a red glass bead from his arms and crush it.


    The red streamer overflowed from the glass beads, and then soared into the sky. After flying to an altitude of more than 200 meters, it exploded with a bang, forming a huge red flower.


    This red flower formed in the sky is a retreat signal for all pighead soldiers who participated in the war.


    Bai Moyan learned the meaning of these patterns from the pighead warriors who had been captured before, and he knew that the other party was going to retreat.


    Then he issued an order to all investigators, "The enemy is about to retreat, and everyone is not allowed to go beyond the effective attack range of the cannon."


    After everyone received Bai Moyan''s orders, their morale rose again.


    "Kill, kill these pigheads." The investigators shouted one after another, and the sound of the mountains whirring and tsunami gathered together to defeat the fleeing pighead soldiers.


    It would not be more appropriate to describe the army of pigheads at this moment as defeated.


    The fleeing pighead soldiers were bitten by the investigators, and they chased them all the way. The battlefield was bloody. They didn''t stop until the pighead soldiers crossed the pursuit line drawn by Bai Moyan.


    ��������

 Chapter 1018： : Layout

    [Renren Novel Network]


    "Boom boom..."


    The spirit weapon artillery position in the rear roared again, and the specially-made artillery shells drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell towards the pig-headed army.


    Although some shells were dealt with by some strong people in the pig head army, a small part of them fell in the crowd, causing considerable casualties.


    Seeing that the pig-headed army was bombarded by our artillery regiment, some investigators with long-range attack methods also showed their magical powers and used their own abilities against the routing pig-headed soldiers.


    "Boom, boom, click..."


    Various explosions sounded continuously.


    Pighead soldiers at the general level such as Zhuer stayed behind the army and tried their best to use their abilities to resist the human''s supernatural attack.


    ��������


    "How did it become like this? Is this still our entrance to another world?" The pig head warrior who returned to the realm stood in the world passage, looking at the world that seemed like the end of the world.


    The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, the wind was howling, countless thunder and lightning continued to fall from the sky, and from time to time, meteorites with a diameter of two or three meters fell from the sky.


    "What are the people in front doing stupidly? Get out quickly!" The pig head warrior crowded in the world tunnel shouted to the person in front.


    "Why are you walking? It''s too dangerous outside the exit." The pighead soldier at the front replied.


    "Fuck, if you don''t leave, the humans behind will be killed, and then we will all have to die." The pighead warrior behind cursed.


    The pighead soldier in front heard the words, gritted his teeth, and rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    A sturdy thunder and lightning fell from the sky, smashing part of the pig-headed fighters who came out of the world tunnel into coke on the spot.


    Although the outside is very dangerous, compared with the other world where the world leads to the other side, there is still a ray of life here. More and more pig-headed warriors are rushing out of the world channels and fleeing far away.


    Meteorites fell, thunder and lightning bombarded, and the howling wind sometimes turned into sharp wind blades. After many casualties, these defeated pighead warriors finally left the hell-like area.


    When the pighead generals such as the pighead, who was in charge of the break, came out of the world channel, they were also shocked by the scene they saw before, just like the pighead soldiers who came out earlier.


    A bolt of lightning struck, and a pighead leader with Tier 3 peak strength was immediately severely injured. Only then did the pighead generals come to their senses, and then quickly left the area.


    ...


    After a while, the embarrassed Zhu Er and other pig head generals saw Zhu Yi on a small hill.


    Zhu Yi retracted his gaze from the clouds in the distance, and turned to look at the pig head generals such as Zhu Er.


    "Zhu Yi, what the **** is going on? Why does this place become like this?" Zhu Er asked hoarsely.


    "The strong men on the human side are at war with the lord, and they are responsible for the current situation." Zhu Yi concisely explained what had happened before to the pig head generals.


    "boom."


    An explosion resounding throughout the world, sounded in the dark clouds, the clouds cracked a huge opening, and two figures with pale golden aura pierced through the clouds.


    There were blood stains on the corner of the pig''s mouth, and its right arm had disappeared. The original strategizing posture disappeared at this moment. It looked at Lin Fei''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    "It turned out to be the middle stage of the fifth stage!" Zhu Tong''s left hand wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, and then literally popped out these words from between his teeth.


    After a battle, Lin Fei, who had consumed a lot of psychic energy and physical strength, took a few breaths, then he glanced at Zhutong, and then put his gaze on his hand.


    A white jade ring and a badge, these two things are just the spoils that Lin Fei seized from the opponent in the previous fight.


    "Zhu Yi, you immediately take everyone with you to retreat, marching towards the dolphins without stopping for a moment." Zhu Tong shouted to Zhu Yi in the distance.


    Zhu Yi on the small hill was waiting for the pig head general, and when he saw Zhu Tong''s wounded state at the moment, they were all shocked.


    At this moment, the hearts of these pig-headed generals are a little broken, after all, Zhu Tong has always been a superior existence in their hearts.


    The lord has the supreme power and the strength that no one can defeat. Now the invincible lord is seriously injured by the enemy, which is somewhat unacceptable for all pighead fighters.


    Zhu Yi took the lead in returning to his senses, and then he yelled and awakened all the pig head generals, "The generals listened to the order and immediately led their subordinates to evacuate from here, and marched towards the pig town at full speed.


    "But what should Lord Lord do?" a pig headed leader asked. It was worried that the seriously injured pig would be killed by the enemy.


    "Don''t worry! Lord Lord has his own means to protect his life, and even if you stay here, what can you do to face such powerful enemies?" Zhu Yi said, then turned and left.


    The pighead generals looked at each other, and then they looked at Lin Fei bitterly and followed Zhu Yi who walked down the hill, leading the pighead army who had lost the will to fight and fled in a hurry.


    Zhu Tong saw Zhu Yi and the others leave, he was a little relieved, then a ring on his left hand flashed, and a grape-sized golden pill appeared in his hand.


    "Kacha, Kacha..." Zhutong bit the pill and swallowed it, then the wound on his body squirmed, and a new arm grew out.


    Lin Fei collected the white jade ring and badge he had snatched into the dimension space, and then looked at Zhutong.


    After seeing the other party taking the pills, he grew his arms again, and he immediately moved his gaze to the ring that Zhu Tong was wearing on his left hand.


    "Human, I really didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s beyond my expectation." Zhutong said to Lin Fei.


    "You are also very good!" Lin Fei said with a smile, and then raised his hand, a flash of lightning burst out of his hand and shot towards the pig.


    Because Lin Fei had taken the badge of the spirit weapon, Zhutong could no longer calmly defend against lightning attacks. He raised his right hand and slammed forward to disperse the lightning.


    "Noisy..."


    The remaining lightning ran across Zhutong''s hand, numbing the light of its flashlight.


    Gritting his teeth to hold back the numbness/numbness in his hands, he immediately took out a bunch of ring-shaped spatial spirit instruments. Lin Fei couldn''t see the small flag made of any material, and a diamond-shaped crystal.


    Injecting psychic energy into these removed artifacts, the diamond-shaped crystal aura flashed slightly, turned into a streamer and shot into the sky, disappearing.


    Then those small flags were separated from Zhutong''s hand and spread out to form a circle to surround Zhutong and Lin Fei.


    ��������


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1019： : Killer move

    What kind of trick it is going to play... Lin Fei looked at the small flags around and muttered in his heart, then he immediately left the circle of small chess pieces and watched Zhu Tong''s next move from a distance.


    Zhu Tong saw Lin Fei jump out of the encirclement he had set up, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, powerful psychic energy waves erupted from Zhutong''s body, spreading around like a tide.


    The psychic energy in its body is condensed on the body surface. As time goes by, the concentration increases, making these psychic energies like flowing liquid.


    "Peng."


    Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, aimed his palm at Zhutong, and a compressed fireball with a diameter of five meters formed instantly.


    "call out."


    The fireball was gently pushed by Lin Fei, and it shot out at an instantaneous acceleration. During the flight, it quickly expanded into a super large fireball with a diameter of 20 meters.


    "Hey..."


    The expected big explosion did not happen. The super fireball was on the way to Zhutong, blocked by the light golden light curtain generated by the small flags surrounding the opponent.


    After hitting the light curtain, this super large fireball was like a deflated balloon, rapidly shrinking and dissipating.


    "Um..." Lin Fei said to himself when he saw his attack disintegrated, "Interesting, this pig head really opened my eyes."


    "Peng...crack...noise..."


    Fireball, ice cone, thunder and lightning, Lin Fei''s hands are full of aura, and he uses three attack methods to bombard Zhutong...


    The pale golden light curtain made by the small flag continued to dissolve Lin Fei''s attacks, but its defense also had an upper limit. Facing the increasing attack intensity, the pale golden light curtain began to shake.


    Zhutong, surrounded by small flags, was also a little surprised to see Lin Fei''s output like this, marveling in his heart that the other party''s psychic power was so strong.


    Zhutong sensed his body, only less than 10% of the spiritual energy remained, and it immediately muttered to himself, "It''s almost..."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei stopped his attack and watched the small flags that Zhutong gathered psychic energy flowing around.


    "Human, although you are very strong in the middle of the fifth stage, I am not your opponent, but this does not mean that I can''t help you." Zhutong said to Lin Fei confidently.


    Lin Fei did not speak, and looked at Zhu Tong quietly. Although he knew his strength was better than the opponent, he was not complacent either.


    Seeing that the other party is about to make a big move, Lin Fei is even more energetic, preparing to use the space teleport directly if the other party really uses some ultimate move that he can''t handle. Ability runs away.


    With the infusion of psychic energy, all the small flags that were originally dim in color transformed into bright gold.


    They began to revolve around the pig pass, and as the speed of rotation became faster and faster, the psychic energy within ten kilometers of the surrounding area rushed towards it and gathered around it.


    Spirit gathering formation... Lin Fei sensed that the concentration of psionic energy around him was constantly rising, he muttered in his heart, and then a flash of inspiration in his mind, he immediately sat cross-legged to practice, and began to **** the psychic energy gathered by Zhutong .


    "Damn human!" Zhutong felt that the psychic energy he had gathered was being torn and snatched by Lin Fei, and he was very angry.


    This situation was unexpected by Zhutong. Even if he broke his head, he would not have expected that the other party could forcibly seize the psychic energy gathered by the spirit weapon by relying on the attraction generated by its own practice.


    Suddenly, two psychic vortices appeared in the sky, one of which was ten times the size of the other one, but the smaller one was constantly taking the larger psychic to grow rapidly.


    "Can''t delay any longer, if he is allowed to continue to recover, this move may not kill him." Zhutong gave up the opportunity to recover his psychic energy, and then he thought about it, overriding the spiritual weapon to take the next action.


    The small flags rotating around the pig pass suddenly stopped. The moment the gathered psychic energy stopped, all the psychic energy burst into the sky, breaking through the dark clouds of the sky, and went to Unknown place.


    After a while, I regained a lot of psychic abilities. If I use these small flags to assist my cultivation, my cultivation efficiency can be doubled... Lin Fei stopped practicing and felt the state of his body. Staring at the little flags.


    Zhutong retracted his gaze from the direction where the spirit energy was leaving, and then turned to look at Lin Fei.


    It quickly distanced itself from Lin Fei, and said to Lin Fei, "Humans, die!"


    "??" A series of question marks appeared on Lin Fei''s head, and just as he was about to catch up to Blow Hammer Zhutong, the abnormality protruded.


    "what is that?"


    In the distance, just when all the pighead fighters had given up hope and fled sadly.


    Suddenly, in the field of vision of some Pigheads who looked back at the position where Lin Fei and Zhutong were fighting, the dark light that appeared because of the dark clouds had changed ~ www.novelhall.com~ To be precise, the whole The sky seems to be stained with a touch of green.


    In the sky, the originally gloomy cloud also turned into a jade-like dark green at this moment, accompanied by a hot, full of destructive power.


    "boom����"


    In the sky, the clouds of light rain began to fall, and after a muffled thunder sounded, the misty rain disappeared at this moment.


    Lin Fei, who was just about to chase Zhutong, also sensed the imminent danger. He stopped his figure and looked up at the sky blankly.


    Ten thousand meters above the ground, a diamond-shaped crystal that was originally only the size of a dove''s egg was suspended here, after it was submerged by a sea-like psychic energy from the ground.


    It quickly absorbs these psychic energies like a whale sucking a cow, and its volume expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it grows to the size of a three-story building.


    After that, the original transparent crystal appeared green, and within a few seconds, this green changed the color of the whole crystal.


    The green diamond-shaped crystal aura bloomed, and the scorching sun high in the sky swayed its enthusiasm to the earth. When the hot sunlight shone on the green diamond-shaped crystal, the crystal faced one end of the ground, and the green beam of light shot straight into the ground.


    ...


    Lin Fei was very close to the dark green rain cloud because of the flight.


    In his vision, right now.


    "boom."


    An extremely gorgeous and terrifying green light beam tore open the dark clouds, illuminating the ground of several square kilometers, and accurately enveloped Lin Fei.


    The green light beam that struck was extremely hot and extremely destructive, and instantly pierced through several layers of thought power barriers that Lin Fei had propped up in advance.


    Under such an attack, an ordinary practitioner may even make a heart-piercing scream before the green light beam is turned into ashes.


    ��������

 Chapter 1020： : Reverse

    "boom."


    At the critical moment, Lin Fei decisively elementized his body, and the moment the green light beam hit him, his body was shattered.


    Clusters of sparks scattered on the ground, and they could not leave the green beam of light.


    The terrifying high temperature covers an area of ??more than 300 square meters. Under such high temperature, the area within the range of more than 300 square meters has become a huge melting pot.


    The vegetation turned to ashes in an instant, and no normal life could survive in this area.


    "Peng..."


    Clusters of small orange flames were burning in this green purgatory. As soon as they ignited, they were suppressed by the green light beam.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The little flames rose up to resist, jumped up, quickly gathered together, and condensed into a human form.


    Facing the continuous output of the green light beam, in order to maintain the elementalized body of Lin Fei, the psychic energy in his body was rapidly consumed.


    "Haha, human, the psionic energy you have now lasts until the end of the light beam. The ultimate winner of this battle is me!" Zhu Tong, as a victor, confronted those who were resisting the attack of the green light beam. Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei gave a "hehe" to the pig Tong outside the green beam, and then started to walk outside the green beam step by step.


    "boom."


    Every time Lin Fei took a step forward, a large spark would fall on Lin Fei''s body. After taking a few steps forward, Lin Fei stopped moving, because he found that he was standing still on the spot. The psionic energy is much less than moving.


    "The elemental body can''t use the spatial transmission ability. Now this situation can only wait for the attack of the green light beam to end." Lin Fei thought about it in his heart and made a decision immediately.


    Zhutong in mid-air slowly recovered his psychic energy while sensing Lin Fei, who was shrouded in green light beams.


    With the passage of time, Lin Fei, who was attacked by the green light beam, had the spiritual energy in his body declining rapidly like a dam that had burst.


    For a moment, Zhu Tong, who was waiting for the result in the sky, clearly felt that the fluctuation of the psychic energy emanating from the human body in front of him weakened rapidly.


    Seeing that victory was about to arrive, Zhu Tong, who had been insulting for years, became a little excited.


    Elementalized Lin Fei, when he sensed that the spiritual energy in his body was less than 20% left, for the sake of safety, he faintly uttered four words.


    "Reappeared yesterday."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Fei''s body suddenly burst into bright auras, these auras came out of the body, quickly gathered behind him, and condensed into a huge clock.


    This clock is made of golden aura. There are 12 grids on the clock face, and each grid has an invisible image.


    After the clock appeared, the world in Lin Fei''s eyes seemed to be frozen, and everything was still.


    With a thought in Lin Fei''s mind, the hand on the clock face at 12 o''clock moved backwards one step, and then yesterday''s scene appeared in his eyes.


    The scene of the whole day yesterday appeared in his eyes like a movie. After some selection, Lin Fei chose the moment when he was lying in bed and playing games with Zhou Yue after taking a shower yesterday.


    The golden clock exploded like fireworks, and countless golden light spots poured into Lin Fei''s body.


    The still world returned to normal again, and Lin Fei felt the changes in his body, but felt that he was a lot easier at the moment.


    "Peng."


    The elementalized Lin Fei, after he ��reappeared yesterday�� through his superpower, instantly stretched his body state to its fullest, the flames on his body immediately increased a lot.


    In contrast, the rhombus crystal suspended from a height of 10,000 meters, the spiritual energy contained in it has begun to weaken after so long consumption.


    Zhu Tong lowered his head and looked at Lin Fei not far away. At this moment, his face no longer had the previous happiness and joy.


    "Psionic fluctuations have actually become stronger, how did he do it?" The pig with a slightly sluggish face murmured to himself. At this moment, its heart was as if it was overwhelmed by the river and the sea could not be calm for a long time.


    Because the color of the light beam is green, its naked eyes did not see the golden light formed after the golden clock exploded into Lin Fei''s body.


    It could only hurt its own perception, and judged that Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuated and climbed rapidly, and it immediately returned to its initial peak state.


    At a height of 10,000 meters, the huge rhombus crystal that exudes aura no longer emits aura, and the light beam projecting to the ground has also stopped.


    The green color began to fade, and after a while, it changed back to its original transparent color. Then, its huge volume began to gradually shrink, becoming the size of a pigeon egg, and then it began to fall freely and fall downward.


    ��������


    "call����"


    After the green light beam disappeared, Lin Fei returned to his original state after the elementalization state was lifted. He breathed out lightly, and then stared at the pig Tong in the sky indifferently.


    Seeing that his strongest means could not defeat Lin Fei, Zhutong had to face the reality, and then he confessed to Lin Fei bitterlyHuman, you are very strong, I lost . "


    "Giving up? Just surrendering, I don''t think it''s enough." Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations rose a bit, and the psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the fifth stage surged to Zhutong to suppress it.


    The next moment, Lin Fei disappeared in place.


    "Boom."


    A figure appeared not far behind Zhutong, and then dozens of silver-white electric lights shot out from this person and attacked Zhutong.


    The auras of the small flags flashed slightly, and the auras linked together formed a shield to protect the pig.


    "It''s your turn this time. I see how long you can last." Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and shook it at Zhu Tongxu. Dozens of electric lights entangled the shield that protects Zhu Tong, and the violent current was flowing. Rageously on the shield, the psychic energy of the shield is constantly being consumed.


    "Oh..." Zhutong looked at the trembling shield that was being attacked. It first sighed, and then said to Lin Fei, "Human, can you tell me your name so that I know I am defeated? Whose hands."


    This is not acting in a TV series. I would not disclose my personal information to the enemy like a foolish villain... Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    Then he looked at Zhutong without saying a word, and at the same time increased the output of psionic energy, which greatly increased the power of the lightning cage that trapped the opponent.


    Seeing that the other party ignored him, Zhu Tong never understood the other party''s thoughts. The shaky shield let it know that there was not much time left for him to escape.


    The ring-shaped spatial artifact worn on the index finger of the left hand flashed with a flash, and a colorful glass bead appeared in its hand.


    "Since I became a lord, I thought I would never need you again in this life. I didn''t expect it..." Zhutong muttered to himself, then poured psionic energy into the colorful glass beads, and then crushed them.


    ��������

 Chapter 1021： : Disappearance and treatment

    "Zi La..."


    "Boom..."


    Silver snakes danced wildly, and terrible thunder and lightning storms constantly impacted Zhutong��s defensive shield.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was always paying attention to the movement of the pig, suddenly felt that the other party''s psychic energy fluctuation disappeared.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand with a wave, and the raging thunder and lightning storm disappeared suddenly.


    Then he looked at it intently, and saw nothing inside the defensive shield constructed by the small flag, and Zhutong disappeared.


    "You deserve to be the overlord of the spirit world, this means of escape is good!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart. He just felt a little regretful about Zhutong''s escape, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    With the disappearance of Zhutong, without the control of the manipulator, after Lin Fei waited for a while, the eight small flags automatically lifted the defensive shield.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to put these small flags away, he saw that they flew away in a hurry.


    What a joke? Seeing that the treasure in hand was about to slip away, Lin Fei would not agree to anything.


    He then soared into the air, chasing the flying little flags.


    Lin Fei, who thought it would take a lot of effort, discovered that these small flags stopped after flying hundreds of meters, and then stacked neatly one after another, and fell to the ground.


    "This is?" Lin Fei landed on the ground, possessed and picked up the small flag, and then he saw a transparent diamond crystal under the small flag.


    "So they didn''t want to run away! They came to meet this diamond crystal." Lin Fei thought about it and guessed it.


    The diamond-shaped crystal and the eight small flags are a complete set of spiritual weapons. After they are released from use, they will automatically merge together.


    "It''s really a user-friendly design! So you don''t have to worry about losing things." Lin Fei put this amazingly powerful tool into the dimensional space.


    Then he looked around and looked at the scene that had been devastated because of his fight with Zhutong.


    "Fortunately, I''m not at Blue Star, I went back." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then used the space teleport ability to return to the first town.


    ��������


    Thousands of kilometers away, over a lake with blue waves.


    "Crack."


    A space crack appeared out of thin air, and then a colorful light group flew out from the space crack.


    "Wow."


    A huge creature leaped out of the lake. It was a huge monster with brown scales on its body, with the strength of the second-tier peak.


    It was looking for prey in the water, and when it sensed that an object with psychic energy fluctuations appeared above the lake surface, it bit the past without saying a word.


    "Huh...Even a strange beast of yours dared to be presumptuous to me. It''s really reckless." The colorful light group dissipated, and Zhutong''s figure appeared.


    Faced with the monster fish and monster that was biting, Lin Fei, who had just been beaten by Lin Fei, was furious in his heart, and immediately slapped the monster fish and monster with all his strength.


    "Huh..."


    "Crack..."


    After Zhutong slapped a palm, a hurricane blew up on the calm surface of the lake, breaking the weird fish and beasts to pieces, and the flesh of them flew across.


    "Wow..."


    The piece of meat fell into the lake, attracting countless fishes vying to eat.


    easily solved an offending fish strange animal, Zhutong immediately turned and left.


    It is going to the nearby military city to get in touch with the defeated troops led by Zhu Yi.


    ��������


    Blue Star, the battlefield in the first town.


    After the human army defeated the invading pig head army, a large part of it stood in front of the world channel to prevent the opponent from launching a second attack, while the others were clearing the battlefield and treating the wounded.


    "Quickly, there is a wounded person here! Where are the medical staff!" An investigator knelt on the ground, clutching the wound of a companion who had a large hole in his abdomen, and shouted.


    "I have a potion of life essence, please get out of it." An investigator lady with gauze on her face quickly stepped forward, took out a small box from her pocket, and opened it and took out a mini-sized needle cylinder.


    With the infusion of the life essence, the fire of life that was about to be extinguished by the wounded stabilized, but because his injury was too serious, this life essence could not last long, and he had to be treated by a medical staff soon.


    "Director..." Someone saw Xie Yurong approaching.


    "How is his condition." Xie Yurong asked while looking at the wounded.


    Someone told Xie Yurong about the wounded person''s situation. After she learned about it, she gave the life essence that she didn''t use to the person who took care of the wounded person, so that the wound on the wounded person began to be used after the injury began to deteriorate.


    "Where did Lin Fei go?" Xie Yurong didn''t see Lin Fei after the pig head army was defeated, so he started looking for Lin Fei''s traces, but he didn''t even find him after searching for a while.


    "Director Xie!" Just as Xie Yurong was about to look for Lin Fei in another place, someone called her from behind her.


    "Lin Fei!" Xie Yurong turned to look, and saw Lin Fei frowning coming from a distance.


    "There are a lot of injured people! Is the medical follow up?" Lin Fei asked Xie Yurong.


    "There are too many wounded, and I''m a bit stretched now." Xie Yurong said truthfully, "There is a wounded man who is dying over there. Can I trouble you to treat it?"


    Regarding Xie Yurong��s request Lin Fei neither refused nor agreed. He glanced around once again, looking at the warriors who were more or less injured, thought about it in his heart, and acted immediately. A decision was made.


    Xie Yurong looked at Lin Fei and saw that he hadn''t moved. When he was about to ask again, he saw Lin Fei stretch out his hands, palms facing each other.


    "This is?" Xie Yurong didn''t understand what Lin Fei was planning to do.


    The light of life ability was activated, and the warm white light bloomed on Lin Fei��s hands. Time passed by every minute and one second. Since Lin Fei used the light of life ability, the psychic energy in his body has been continuously expended and consumed. The speed is getting faster and faster.


    A white ball of light with a diameter of 1 meter appeared in Lin Fei''s hands. Xie Yurong clearly perceives this white ball of light, which is continuously accumulating vitality.


    "It should be possible." When Lin Fei sensed that the psychic power in his body was about to bottom out, he said to himself, and then threw the white light ball condensed with his hands into the air.


    "�ݡ���"


    The appearance of the white ball of light has attracted the attention of many people.


    Although the Pighead has been defeated by one''s own side, this ball of light is probably made by his own, but for the strong who have just experienced a life and death battle, they are still subconsciously alert to this inexplicable ability.


    "Lin Fei, what are you going to do!" Xie Yurong withdrew his gaze from the flying ball of light, and asked Lin Fei who was at his side puzzled.


    "You''ll know right away." Lin Fei, who had almost exhausted his psychic powers, smiled palely, and said with a close smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 1022： : Frightened Bird

    The white ball of light flew to an altitude of more than two hundred meters, and then it suddenly began to expand. The volume of one meter in diameter, in just a few breaths, expanded more than ten times.


    After another, the expansion seems to have reached a critical point, the white ball of light no longer expands, and then it explodes silently, turning into countless dots of white light rain, covering a part of the area before the world channel.


    Piao ah piao...


    When the white rain falls, many people worry that there will be problems with the white rain, so they dodge or use abilities to clean them.


    Until some people couldn''t escape and accidentally let the white light rain fall on them, as a result... things changed.


    "My wound... this white rain is healing my wound."


    "This is a healing power! You don''t need to dodge them!"


    "So comfortable! This is the fastest healing power I have ever encountered."


    The previous wounded who suffered severe abdomen injuries and was dying of life and could only rely on the essence of life to hang his life, when the white rain fell on his wound, the hole in the pair was immediately covered by warm white light.


    After half a minute, the hole disappeared, leaving only a large dark scab at the wound.


    The beneficiaries of this white rain were not only humans, but also the pig-headed prisoners who were lucky enough to not die.


    What''s more, when the white rain fell on the ground, the weeds in the ground grew rapidly. Originally because of the war, the deserted plains were so messy that they quickly covered a layer of green clothes.


    Xie Yurong stretched out her right hand to catch the white light rain falling from the sky. She was once again shocked by Lin Fei''s great work.


    Although Lin Fei''s white light rain created with the light of life ability failed to cover everyone, six out of ten of the wounded who participated in the war were healed.


    This greatly reduces the pressure on the medical department at the rear. What is more interesting is that some of the wounded who were supposed to be treated too much in the treatment area were carried halfway and then brought back. They wanted to let the wounded use white light rain for treatment. .


    Lin Fei looked at the people around him who had been recovered by his supernatural power treatment with beaming joy, he smiled and thought in his heart at the same time.


    "I have to be careful in the next week. If I accidentally get injured, I don''t have the light of life ability to heal myself."


    The consequence of Lin Fei using the light of life ability for extensive healing is that he will not be able to use the ability for a period of time in the future.


    "Director Xie, after this fiasco, the pig head army should have no guts to attack again in a short time. I will go back to the dormitory to rest first." Lin Fei said to Xie Yurong.


    "Well, you go back and rest first!" Xie Yurong nodded when seeing Lin Fei''s expression becoming a little sleepy after using the power.


    ��������


    The spirit world, a defeated army that has lost the will to fight. After several hours of trekking, they camped by a small river and took a rest.


    In the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, Zhu Yi and the pig head generals sat together. The atmosphere at the scene was very dull, and no one wanted to speak.


    After this battle, including the Yucheng pig head general Toci, who died in battle, the four new pig head generals including Zhu Shanzaki, Zhu Lieba, Zhu Kaijiu, and Zhu Duoshi all died in battle.


    The pighead generals with the third-order peak strength also lost more than half. The ordinary pighead fighters had more than 40,000 dead.


    Such a major loss can be regarded as the first time for Dolphin in nearly a century.


    "Everyone, the lord sent a message with the transmission stone just now, and it is now safe and sound." Zhu Yi said after a long silence.


    "Huh..." The tense pighead generals, after hearing that Zhu Yi said that their lord was safe, they all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, as long as the pig is still there, they have a chance to come back. .


    "After the lord asked us to leave the territory of the soul bird, we can replenish it at Hengshan Military City, and then return to the porpoise." said Zhu Yi.


    "Zhu Yi, I think it''s better to return to Dolphin City directly. If that terrible enemy strikes Hengshan Military City, we will be in desperation." Zhu Er offered different opinions.


    "Zhu''er said that! It is too dangerous to go to Hengshan Military City to supply supplies. Although we don''t have much food left, we can still support us until we return to the porpoise." Zhuwu said.


    "The situation is not clear now, it is better to be careful." The pig head generals echoed Zhu Er''s idea.


    Zhu Yi looked at everyone''s expressions. It knew that this battle had severely dampened the confidence of everyone present. Now everyone looked like a frightened bird.


    "Well! Everyone thinks that the army should not be resupplied in Hengshan Military City, then we will not go to Hengshan Military City..." said Zhu Yi.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Beijing.


    Zhou Yue, who attended the classmate��s wedding dinner, wore a black dress that reached to the knees and a pair of black high heels.


    Her hair was curled up high, and she wore a delicate pearl necklace on her long and white neck.


    Evening dress is a sleeveless open-necked style with exposed shouldersWhite and round, the towering **** hold up the fluffy clothes, and the deep V neckline is filled with large white flowers...


    After a dinner party, the men attending the wedding, whether single or not, are all asking about this beautiful woman.


    The bridegroom and the bride couldn''t hold back the begging of relatives and friends, so the two of them took them to meet Zhou Yue from time to time.


    Until the end of the wedding banquet, Zhou Yue received a large stack of business cards.


    When she returned to the hotel room with a slightly drunk body, the beauty and dignity of the original wedding banquet disappeared.


    "Hey... I am really exhausted today." Zhou Yue threw the bag in her hand on the sofa first, and then messed up her hair. After sitting down, she kicked twice and kicked off her high heels. .


    Lying on the sofa and squinting, Zhou Yue opened her eyes after a while and took her bag and took out her mobile phone.


    opened WeChat, found Lin Fei��s chat box, and sent a video call to the other party.


    waited for more than a minute, the video call was connected, Zhou Yue saw a tired look of Lin Fei appear on the phone screen, which shocked her.


    "Lin Fei, what''s the matter with you, why is your face so ugly?" Zhou Yue frowned and asked Lin Fei in concern.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei leaned back against the head of the bed and yawned and said to Zhou Yue, "I''m fine, I was a little tired from the task today. I will recover after I sleep and take a good rest."


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Uh... you wear this to attend your classmate''s wedding today!" Lin Fei noticed Zhou Yue''s evening gown and asked.


    ��������

 Chapter 1023： : Inquiry

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Yeah! How about it, my evening dress is pretty!" Zhou Yue took the phone away from her hand so that Lin Fei could see her whole picture clearly, with a hint of ostentation in her tone.


    "I didn''t suggest that you don''t dress up to go to the wedding? You look like you, there must be many people at the wedding asking you to contact you, are you tired?" Lin Fei gave an expression that I knew all about Said to Zhou Yue.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, I always feel strangely uncomfortable to go to a classmate''s wedding and be more beautiful without dressing up.


    And tired is a little tired, but it''s okay! The wedding took only one day, and it was over after a while. Zhou Yue said with a smile, sitting cross-legged on the sofa.


    "The wedding is over, what time will your flight back to Rongcheng tomorrow?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I haven''t bought the ticket yet!" Zhou Yue said.


    "..." Lin Fei shook his head helplessly and said to Zhou Yue, "You should book your ticket as soon as possible! Don''t delay the return date."


    "Don''t worry! There are a lot of flights from Beijing to Rongcheng. I''ll buy a ticket online later, uh... buy one at 10 o''clock in the morning!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll hang up first." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t worry! I have a lot more things to share with you!" Zhou Yue said when Lin Fei wanted to hang up the video.


    "What else do you want to share!" Lin Fei said to the enthusiastic Zhou Yue as he got up and got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom, ready to go to the living room to get some fruit to eat.


    "Lin Fei, let me tell you! Today''s wedding, I saw a lot of interesting things, the man''s ex-girlfriends are here..." Zhou Yue vividly described to Lin Fei what he saw at the wedding today.


    At first, Lin Fei wanted to deal with Zhou Yue and let her end early, but he became vigorous and began to discuss some gossip with Zhou Yue.


    ��������


    Located in the neighboring country of Siam to the southwest of China, there is a prosperous city Laicheng with a population of 3 million.


    This city is a famous tourist resort city in the country. It is located in the center of the city and has a splendid casino.


    In the casino, gamblers who are addicted to gambling are full of gambling like a luxurious palace. Looking around, the marble floor is full of various gambling tools.


    The interior ceilings and walls are classically magnificent, and the surrounding elegant decorations are no less than a splendid palace.


    The spacious lobby of the casino is crowded with people and the tide is surging. All kinds of gaming tables are surrounded by gamblers of all kinds. The air flowing around the casino is filled with thick smoke, which makes people feel like clouds and fog.


    And in the tightly guarded room in the innermost room, there was such a group of fierce and wicked people, who knew at first glance that they were not easy to provoke.


    Among them, a twenty-four-five-year-old young man with first-stage and early-stage strength was a little nervous and stood upright unconsciously.


    His expression was embarrassing, his fingers were constantly snapped and flicked, and he looked at the person sitting in front of him with some fear. I love ebooks


    Sitting in front of them was a middle-aged man with a height of over 1.8 meters. His strong and burly muscles were tightly wrapped in an elegant and plain black coat, and his cheeks were somewhat rough and fierce. After years of washing, he became amiable.


    There was a faint smile on that face with some vicissitudes of life, and the sharpness of his youth was no longer visible, and the whole person was quiet and deep and steady.


    With sharp cheeks, there is a kind of coldness and determination that makes his heart beat faster. He has become more dangerous and terrible than when he was young.


    The inadvertent glance made the young man in front of him frightened, as if being stared at by a brutal and cold-blooded male lion, a huge sense of oppression made him pierced.


    Zhang Tianxiong, a ruthless man who started from scratch, did a lot of detrimental things when he was young, and opened a casino when he was a bit famous. He heard that he offended many people when he opened the casino.


    A few times he almost died on the way to the casino, but later he didn''t know how he came to life, but his opponents disappeared one by one inexplicably during that time.


    The fierce Zhang Tianxiong who has been fighting since he was young, has been in the bottom of society all the way, and he has cultivated a fierce and evil spirit, which has long been invisible to him for the first time.


    Today, he has been laundered and transformed into a serious businessman. This casino is just a tool for money laundering under his banner.


    Zhang Tianxiong raised his hand, picked up the cigar he had lit him, and took a gentle and elegant sip.


    The hand on the table tapped gently and rhythmically, closing his sharp eyes slightly, and slowly inhaled a cigar, spitting out the smoke ring toward the front.


    Then he spoke lightly to the somewhat restrained young man in front of him, "Little Stone, you have been with me for several years."


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, I followed you 4 years ago, and it has been almost 5 years now." Shi Dongqiang, a young man called Brother Shi by his younger brother, felt nervous after hearing Zhang Tianxiong''s question. , Said somewhat stutteringly.


    Zhang Tianxiong''s unruffled and prestigious aura made him feel uncomfortable when he spoke. He used his spare light to secretly aim at Zhang Tianxiong, carefully searching for words, and echoing his reply.


    That year, Shi Dongqiang was expelled from school for fighting with hooligans outside of school. After being expelled, he wandered in the society for a long time, and as a result, he almost couldn''t eat.


    With nowhere to go, I thought of a distant uncle who was working under Zhang Tianxiong''s hands. Later, he could only enter this door after his introduction.


    "En, yes, it''s been 5 years." Zhang Tianxiong spoke casually, not paying attention to his answer at all, sniffing the cigar in his hand with some enjoyment, the dense fragrance seemed to fascinate him.


    After a slight pause, and then said absently, "It''s been 5 years, and time has passed really fast, hehe, don''t you think it is."


    Zhang Tianxiong had a faint smile on his face, and in that kind smile, there seemed to be emotion, with emotion that the fast passing time, wasted time without leaving anyone.


    Shi Dongqiang saw Zhang Tianxiong showing a kind and friendly smile to him, he was immediately flattered, and he kept nodding his head to accompany him with a smile, "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Tianxiong''s somewhat vicissitudes of face, with a smile, and a touch of kindness hung on the corners of his slightly tilted mouth, as if he was recalling good things.


    Shi Dongqiang didn''t understand what he was thinking for a while, and he couldn''t figure out what Zhang Tianxiong was. How could he suddenly pay attention to his little boy, and for a while he didn''t dare to answer the conversation rashly, and he heard some words of emotion while his thoughts turned.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1024 Inquiry), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1024： : One case was punished if it was a brother

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "I''m old, I can''t compare to you young people, and I have extra energy like to go around fooling around." Zhang Tianxiong smiled faintly.


    "You joked with the little ones. You are not old at all. You are in the golden age of a man. No one can have such great achievements as you at your age. You are the city of Lai..."


    Seeing that there was an opportunity to flatter, Shi Dongqiang decisively would not let it go, Zhang mouth first put a top hat on Zhang Tianxiong, and then continued flatly.


    "Hehe." Zhang Tianxiong just smiled faintly, not caring about the flattering Shi Dongqiang tried hard.


    He slowly took a light cigar, leaning on the boss chair, closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing his eldest elder behind closed doors, Shi Dongqiang was a little embarrassed, and his endless graceful exclamations stopped instantly.


    "What is Mr. Zhang''s idea? Is it because my flattery is not good? Oh, I''m really unfamiliar with him, I really don''t know what kind of good things he wants to hear!


    Alas...Isn''t he unhappy? Can''t it? "Shi Dongqiang became more and more imaginary in his heart, stopped not daring to speak, and stood waiting for his boss with a little palpitation.


    The quiet air, under Zhang Tianxiong''s invisible oppression, the harmonious atmosphere disappeared, and it became instantly suppressed.


    That kind of depression made Shi Dongqiang feel very uncomfortable all over, and his eyes began to flutter in disorder.


    When I caught a glimpse of the two brothers staring at him with some doubt, Shi Dongqiang grinned at him and said that he didn''t know.


    After making eye contact with the two brothers, Shi Dongqiang began to flutter again, looking around to see something. This suddenly quiet and abnormal atmosphere made him completely confused.


    Peering with a strange look, staring at the uncle standing straight behind Zhang Tianxiong at this time, hoping to find useful information from his old face.


    Zhang Tianxiong closed his eyes and rested, not knowing what he was thinking about. After a few minutes, when he opened his eyes, there was no fluctuation in his deep eyes, which made people unable to understand his inner thoughts.


    He stretched out his hand to put the cigar in the ashtray just after he had smoked a few puffs, and said slowly, "Anan, you brought the man in. Now tell me what do you think."


    The middle-aged man named Anan heard Zhang Tianxiong''s question and looked up at his nephew who was standing in the distance. He gritted his teeth and said immediately.


    "Brother Xiong, after all, Xiao Shi is still young and ignorant. Interrupting him with a hand is also a lesson for him. You see, is it appropriate?"


    Shi Dongqiang was shocked when he heard what his uncle said, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. He raised his head and looked at his uncle in disbelief. His mind went blank, not knowing why he suddenly said this.


    In a daze, Zhang Tianxiong''s faint voice came in his ear, "Just do what you said!"


    The indifferent tone seemed to just decide a trivial little love.


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguards standing behind had already moved, raising their legs and walking towards Shi Dongqiang.


    Seeing those people walking towards him, Shi Dongqiang stepped back in fear, watching them get closer and closer, "Uncle Nan..."


    The fearful voice became a little hysterical, and the uncle who rushed to the far room roared, "Why, what did I do, let me go, Mr. Zhang, please, let me go..."


    "Uncle Nan, I''m your nephew, please let Mr. Zhang let me go..."


    Seeing this scene, the two younger brothers next to him were shocked beyond description. They didn''t understand how the previous harmonious conversation suddenly became like this.


    The two lowered their heads and their bodies trembled slightly. Fear was all over them, and they were afraid to say a word.


    "Uncle Nan, why, what did I do wrong, please let me go..."


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, let me go..."


    "You have to shut up my mouth!" Seeing his nephew yelling at Zhang Tianxiong frantically, Anan''s furious roar sounded, and he yelled at his nephew who still wanted to resist the struggle. Did the two days at the seaside resort in the east end provoke anyone who shouldn''t be offended?"


    "I, I, I haven''t, Uncle Nan, let me go..." Shi Dongqiang cried.


    "Ah..." An extremely miserable voice rang out in this room with a cracked bone.


    Shi Dongqiang''s arm was bent and broken, and the pain deep in his bones caused him to fall to the ground, clutching his arm and rolling back and forth, accompanied by a tragic and stern roar.


    After doing this little thing, a few bodyguards dropped Shi Dongqiang who was yelling in pain, turned around and walked back, quietly standing beside Zhang Tianxiong.


    "Brother Xiong, what should I do with those two people?" The bodyguard who came back bent down and bowed his head to reach Zhang Tianxiong''s ear and asked, consulting the boss who began to close his eyes and rest his mind.


    "Since the three are brothers, let''s be a company together!" Zhang Tianxiong didn''t bother to open his eyes, and gave another instruction flatly.


    Hearing this, the two people who had made eye contact with Shi Dongqiang just now were trembling with fright. At this moment, their legs softened and they knelt down with a "puff", feeling cold all over as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    The cold sweat of horror and tears of horror rushed out frantically, soaking their clothes instantly, embarrassed.


    The two of them moved forward and knees in a panic with their hands and feet one after the other, trying to hug Zhang Tianxiong''s thigh, begging him to let him go.


    "Mr. Zhang, please, please let me go... Let''s do it! I won''t dare go to the East Village Resort to cause trouble again.


    The two of them had ignored their brother Shi Dongqiang, who was screaming behind them, and they crawled forward, shrouded in fear. The two of them burst into tears, crawling tremblingly and constantly begging.


    "what����"


    "what����"


    Two sad and painful screams sounded in the room at the same time From the sad screams of the two, they must be suffering from the tremendous pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    This extremely brutal scene could not make any waves in Zhang Tianxiong''s heart.


    Zhang Tianxiong stood up, lightly patted the seemingly dust on his pants, turning a blind eye to the three people who were rolling in pain.


    Then he raised his hand to the man standing beside him, and beckoned.


    Seeing the boss''s actions, the man did not hesitate at all, walked forward, opened the box and took out the cigar, bent over to light the boss, and stood back where he was just now.


    Zhang Tianxiong took a sip of his cigar, turned his head to the person standing behind him, and said, "Anan! I''ll leave it to you to deal with it... I''ll rest assured."


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (in Chapter 1025, the brothers will be punished together), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1025： : False feelings

    After Zhang Tianxiong finished speaking to his subordinate Anan, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, with some serious meaning.


    Then he turned around and took a few bodyguards and left the room, leaving Anan and three three people rolling on the ground and howling loudly in pain...


    After Zhang Tianxiong left with his bodyguards, Anan yelled at the howling three people, "It''s really embarrassing, you three stop screaming, and if you tell me, I will throw you into the sea and feed the fish."


    "Woo woo woo..." Shi Dongqiang and the three were so frightened by Anan, they endured the pain of their broken arm and whispered in a low voice.


    "It''s really three idiots. The boss of the east district resort is not too powerful. Brother Xiong has repeatedly emphasized not to go to the resort and nearby areas.


    This time, you are doing well. Not only did you go around for a while, but you also had a fight with his men. What a great skill! Anan scolded Shi Dongqiang three people angrily.


    "Uncle Nan, we know that we were wrong." Shi Dongqiang and his two brothers confessed their mistakes crying.


    "Huh..." Anan exhaled, calming his mind, and then said to his assistant, "Take the three of them to the hospital. After recovering from their injuries, they will be sent to the resort to treat those who were beaten up. apologize."


    "Okay, Brother Nan." The assistant nodded, then greeted the staff and helped the injured Shi Dongqiang three to the hospital.


    ��������


    After dealing with this trivial matter, Zhang Tianxiong asked the driver to send him back to his private villa.


    The villa is located in a remote area on the outskirts of Lai City. The retro European-style decoration resembles a glorious manor of the last century, but it is magnificent and full of modernity. At first glance, you will be attracted by the gorgeous appearance of this villa. attract.


    In the private pool in the villa, a beautiful middle-aged woman is swimming in the water.


    Convex/concave/curved plump body, wearing tight/seductive/inviting swimsuits, perfect curve of hips and undulations, two long snow/white/legs swaying slightly underwater, like a mermaid .


    She raised her head on the water, her delicate cheeks, she has a mature face that is not inferior to a movie star.


    Lie down on his body, facing the sky, gently spread his arms, hung on both sides, quietly and enjoyably blending into the embrace of nature.


    Then, the second-order peak psychic energy radiated from this woman, and the psychic energy free in the surrounding air slowly gathered towards her. She was practicing cultivation!


    Zhang Tianxiong passed the flower shop on his way home, got off the car and bought a large bouquet of roses, which he planned to give to his beautiful wife at home.


    Holding flowers in his hand, a touch of gentleness and tenderness appeared on the fortitude and vicissitudes of cheeks, completely without the indifference and ruthlessness before.


    Entering the villa, Zhang Tianxiong came all the way to the pool and saw his wife swimming in the pool to practice.


    He used to smoke a cigar to light it, and sat quietly on the lounge chair aside, reaching out and putting down the roses.


    Then leisurely swallowing clouds, enjoying the rich cigar, while admiring this beautiful woman in the swimming pool who has never been tired of for so many years.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiong''s private phone rang. He took out the phone and took a look, then picked up the phone, only to hear a deep and deep voice from a middle-aged man, "Mr. Zhang, are you busy?"


    "It''s Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tianxiong asked with a smile.


    "When are you free, come over to me, I have something to ask you for a favor." The man on the other end said.


    "Yes, I will pick a time." Zhang Tianxiong said with a smile, and then he said casually as if thinking of something.


    "Oh, by the way, President Chen...I just heard my brother say that your subordinates had a fight with someone, and those few people are still under my hands. Is that true?"


    Zhang Tianxiong seemed to be a little concerned and asked Chen Jingtao, his tone was as if he had just heard about this...In fact, it is true that he really only received the news this morning.


    However, two days have passed since this incident happened. Chen Jingtao, who was backed by a large force, did not have any actions or reactions. Zhang Tianxiong did not believe that Chen Jingtao would not receive any relevant news.


    As soon as I heard Zhang Tianxiong, who was talking about it today, his thoughts were clear.


    The narrow-minded Chen Jingtao hadn''t moved for so long because he was giving Zhang Tianxiong face.


    After all, those people are all under their own hands, so Chen Jingtao didn''t do anything. However, the meaning was clear, and he planned to let him take care of it.


    "Oh, there seems to be something like this. A few ignorant guys are just arguing, don''t care." Chen Jingtao''s faint tone came from the microphone, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Zhang Tianxiong wouldn''t believe it. If he really doesn''t deal with it, then this narrow-minded Chen Jingtao will definitely have a big move to deal with the three of Shi Dongqiang, the Laicheng East District Yiba is not just talking.


    Such a powerful character is actually a fearful person. I heard that it has been several years since he was found out by his wife because he was looking for a mistress.


    Zhang Tianxiong wanted to laugh a little in his heart. Everyone on the road knew that, no one dared to say it, but in private, someone discussed and laughed.


    Zhang Tianxiong didn''t participate at the time. He knew everything very well. If Chen Jingtao knew about this private discussion, then those who participated in the discussion would not have good fruit.


    It is precisely because he can see that he can climb from a small **** to where he is now.


    "Hehe, how can that work?" Zhang Tianxiong said to Chen Jingtao, who was opposite the microphone, "I have asked Anan to deal with this matter. One of the boys is his nephew.


    You know, Anan has been with me for almost 20 years. How much he wants to give him a little bit of face, chilling his brother��s heart, I��m not the boss. "


    "Hehe, you said you are all this old The stinky problem of nosy, how can you not get rid of it, it''s just a few ineffective guys making trouble, don''t be so serious." Chen Jingtao was dubious. Said to Zhang Tianxiong.


    "Hehe." Zhang Tianxiong smiled, and instead of picking up the stubble, he said, "By the way, is there any good wine you brought back from Europe last time?"


    "Hehe, I know how you are, come on, and keep it specially for you." Chen Jintao said.


    "Then the relationship is good, I will go through this arrangement." Zhang Tianxiong said.


    "Okay. But what is so good about wine? I miss the craftsmanship of my younger siblings. The dishes she cooks are better than the cooks in five-star hotels..." Chen Jingtao praised.


    "Haha, look at what you said, come here when you have time, and I will let her do it for you..." Zhang Tianxiong said with a smile.


    "Haha, such a beautiful wife, you are willing to let her do this kind of rough work..." Chen Jingtao teased jokingly.


    "Women, don''t you have to be virtuous, if you don''t even do simple things like cooking, what''s the use of marrying..." Zhang Tianxiong said with a macho attitude, and at the same time carefully glanced at the swimming pool. wife.


    "����"


    "����"


    The hypocritical and pleasant conversation between the two ended in a harmonious atmosphere.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Tianxiong looked up and saw that his mature and beautiful wife had already taken the steps of the swimming pool to shore.


    ��������

 Chapter 1026： : After the war

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    Under the soft light, Zhang Tianxiong''s wife''s wet hair, dripping water, dripping dripping, fell on the green lawn.


    She reached out and picked up the towel placed next to her, tilted her head slightly, wiped her dark hair with the towel, raised her leg and moved slightly, and walked towards Zhang Tianxiong sitting on the recliner, and asked casually, " Who are you calling?"


    Zhang Tianxiong looked at the beautiful mature wife who was wiping her hair in front of him, smiled, and replied casually, "A big fool."


    "No one is right." The mature woman lost a beautiful glance at Zhang Tianxiong when she heard the words, and stopped asking.


    Then she gently wiped her hair, sat on the chair next to Zhang Tianxiong, and said, "Every day, in two days, I''m going back to China to accompany my daughter. You can stay at home by yourself!"


    "Why are you going back to China again! Didn''t you just go back more than a month ago?" Zhang Tianxiong said complainingly.


    Tiantian is Zhang Tianxiong''s nickname. Many people know this name, but no one dares to call him that.


    Because he feels that only the word Xiong is worthy of him. He is a hero, a contemporary hero! The title Tiantian is a bit motherly.


    Nowadays, perhaps only his beloved wife would dare and call him that, and of course, there might be his daughter.


    "Did the girl call you again? I want you to go back to China to accompany her." Zhang Tianxiong raised his hand and smoked a cigar, and said gently to his wife in front of him.


    The young woman wiping her hair, watching him smoking a cigar beautifully, her soft and watery eyes suddenly became severe, staring at him without replying.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are dark and deep, making people look at the past and unable to see the bottom, as if the vast stars cannot be seen in the depths, but after a long time, there is a kind of trance, as if they are about to fall in at any time.


    "Okay, okay! I just don''t smoke." Zhang Tianxiong saw his wife look like this, and quickly put the cigar out in the ashtray, raised his hands and surrendered.


    There is a touch of tender love for his wife on his cheeks. He knows that his wife does not like to smell cigarettes, so he generally does not smoke in front of his wife. Today may be an exception.


    His wife, Zheng Yunxi, caught up with him when he was in despair. At that time, Zheng Yunxi was a graceful beauty.


    At first he didn''t want to have contact with him, and then he was chased by him, Zhang Tianxiong felt that he was really lucky.


    When I was still a downright kid, it was a lucky thing to have a beautiful and intellectual girl willing to follow you.


    Therefore, he cherishes it very much and has always had a deep love and accommodation for his wife.


    Zheng Yunxi saw that he had pinched out the cigar, her slightly frowned eyebrows also slowly stretched, and then she said, "Well,


    She did call me.


    And I miss her a little bit. It just so happens that she is going to have summer vacation. I will go back to China to accompany her this time, and then come with her after her summer vacation. "


    "Mother and daughter are deep in love, oh... it''s good now, leave me alone." Zhang Tianxiong said to his wife half-jokingly.


    "Why don''t you come back to China with me!" Zheng Yunxi suggested that when her husband said that she was pitiful.


    Zhang Tianxiong shook his head and said, "I won''t go back to China with you. The situation on the road is a bit tense during this period. I want to stay here to lead the overall situation." China


    "On the road, you have been washing your hands in the golden basin for so many years, so why are you still taking care of their troubles?" Zheng Yunxi said very upset.


    "Oh...I don''t want to care about them either! But these people helped me more or less when I was in trouble in those years.


    Now they have encountered difficulties and asked me for help. I don��t help. What would the people following me think of me? Zhang Tianxiong explained to his wife.


    Zheng Yunxi also knows Zhang Tianxiong''s difficulties. She just said that, just wanting to vent her dissatisfaction these days, and did not want to interfere with some of her husband''s career decisions.


    "Yun Xi, you don''t have to be too concerned about their affairs. I have a sense of freedom. If things are really impossible, I will let go." Zhang Tianxiong comforted his wife.


    "Well, this is what you said! You must let go of things. If you really can''t let go, then you think about me and my daughter." Zheng Yunxi said to her husband.


    "Know...it''s getting too early, let''s rest!" Zhang Tianxiong smiled, then got up and walked to his wife, hugged him up in the other''s exclamation, and walked to the bedroom in the villa behind him.


    ��������


    In the north of China, since the Great War broke out in the first town on the 15th, the pig head army on the opposite side disappeared, and everything returned to its former state.


    In addition to the group therapy performed by Lin Fei on the day of the war, the personnel who participated in the war were greatly surprised. Also, after the opening of the world channel the next day, the personnel who went to the spirit world for investigation returned to report the situation, which shocked everyone. Once again.


    At that time, Lu Zhuo and Bai Moyan, as well as investigators with the strength of the third-tier peak and above, passed through the world channel to the spiritual world together.


    They looked at the cratered, devastated earth that had been hit by meteorites in front of them, and their faces showed shocked expressions.


    All the landforms in a radius of several kilometers were destroyed and changed. The destructive power is really amazing, especially the many craters on the ground with a depth of more than 20 meters are the most shocking.


    Among the investigators who saw this scene at the time, Lu Zhuo, the most powerful, said, "Although I can play such a big hole, I want to play such a large number. Arrived."


    Afterwards, everyone came up with a guess, that is, there had been a battle of Tier 5 practitioners in this place before, which was also in line with why the lord of the pigheads retreated and disappeared.


    Although everyone doesn''t know the power of the Tier 5 cultivator who fought Zhutong, and he was a little worried about whether the other party would be another evil power with an attempt to the Blue Star.


    But if you put aside the mysterious fifth-order practitioner and don''t think about him for the time being think about the good side.


    At least after this big defeat, the pig head army will not come to town 1 for a long time in the future, and the human side will be able to develop steadily for a while.


    Days passed, four days have passed since the last war.


    Today is Thursday, the weather is fine and cloudless, and it is 9:30 in the morning.


    Lin Fei, whose back was leaning on the sofa, had just lost a game of Supreme Glory in a dormitory where the Rongcheng personnel resided. He was about to report the teammate who was hanging up. Xie Yurong called.


    "Hello, Director Xie."


    "Lin Fei, I just finished the meeting and I have good news to tell you."


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1027 After the War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1027： : Return home and war damage

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "What news?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Now that the situation is stable, some people can return to Rongcheng first." Xie Yurong said briskly.


    "Do some people include me?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, including you."


    "When is the specific return time?"


    "You can leave today. If you are going back to Rongcheng today, there will be a flight to Rongcheng at 4 pm."


    "Okay, thank you, I know, by the way... You shouldn''t return to Rongcheng so early!" Lin Fei asked Xie Yurong.


    "I should be a week away before I can go back." Xie Yurong said.


    Then Lin Fei chatted with Xie Yurong for a while. After hanging up the phone, he opened WeChat, found out the three groups of himself, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and sent them a message.


    Lin Fei: After the business trip, I will return to Rongcheng in the afternoon. Let��s have a meal tonight!


    A few minutes after the message was sent, there was no reply. At this point in time, both of them should be busy with work, and they didn''t notice the message from Lin Fei.


    Before Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru could reply, Lin Fei thought for a while and found out Ji Xiaoxiao''s WeChat and sent a message to the other party.


    Lin Fei: I am going back to Rongcheng in the afternoon. Do you have any notice when I can go back?


    Ji Xiaoxiao responded quickly. Within a minute of Lin Fei''s message, there was a reply from the other side: I just received the notification that the first batch of people who returned were the combat personnel below Tier 3, and I had to wait for the second batch to return.


    Lin Fei: Well, after the first batch went back, the second batch should be very fast. After all, there will be no more wars here for a long time.


    Ji Xiaoxiao: After I go back, everyone will gather for a meal!


    Lin Fei: Yes!


    ��������


    Time flew quickly, and Lin Fei boarded the plane returning to Rongcheng at 4 o''clock in the afternoon.


    In addition to Lin Fei, there were more than 300 passengers on this flight. When they spotted Lin Fei sitting in a corner, they would look back at Lin Fei from time to time.


    For this young man who was dressed in a T-shirt and jeans and dressed very differently from his surroundings, they immediately knew who this man was.


    Although everyone wanted to go forward and talk to this pighead who killed the mid-stage strength of Tier 4 with one''s own power, and the strong man who used his ability to save thousands of wounded at once.


    But when he saw that the other party put on the earphones and closed his eyes, he knew that he didn''t want to talk with others, and everyone stopped thinking about talking.


    ...


    "boom����"


    After waiting for a while, the plane started to start, and the speed continued to increase. Within a few seconds, the body felt a sense of weightlessness.


    At this time, Lin Fei opened his eyes and looked down through the window, only to see the first town shrinking in his own eyes.


    "Finally, I can go home. It''s really long enough to come out this time!" Lin Fei thought in his heart as he looked at the first town that was quickly moving away. Reading Net


    Then he once again remembered what Xie Yurong had told him before, about the battle situation in each town of Blue Star on the 15th.


    Bluestar has a total of 6 world channels. Except for the sixth town of Yacheng, which has been transformed into a bluestar talent training base, the other five towns were opposite after the world channel changes on the 15th. The forces of the spirit world invade.


    Of course, these invaders were finally defeated by well-prepared investigators who were guarded there.


    Among them, the first town where Lin Fei participated in the war was invaded the largest, but the number of people who participated in the war was the least. There were 50,000 people who participated in the war, and more than 1,300 people were killed.


    Like the third town in the United States, the fourth town in Saudi Arabia, and the fifth town in Europe, the fighting conditions in these three places were not very fierce, and the number of victims was roughly 3,000.


    The largest number of victims was the second town of Kanter Nation. The Alien Beast Alliance on the opposite side launched a more powerful all-out attack than ever before.


    Transferred from various countries, a total of 80,000 investigators participated in this tragic defense battle. After defeating the other side, a total of 7,900 investigators were sacrificed.


    "After this time, the countries in the Blue Star Alliance should be more united than ever before!" Lin Fei muttered to himself, then he closed his eyes, listened to the music, and waited for the plane to arrive. Ground.


    ��������


    As night fell, the office workers of a busy day started to get off work. Among colleagues and friends, twos and threes met to eat and drink. Some of the energetic people would have more exciting late-night activities after they were full.


    In the east area of ??Rongcheng, outside a restaurant specializing in hot pot, two charming urban beauties talked and laughed. After crossing the road, they walked towards the restaurant.


    Today, Wang Xiaoru **** her long hair and tied a ball on her head. His elegant makeup is extremely sweet.


    The gorgeous loose yellow striped short sleeves are more youthful and vigorous. The wide T-shirt covers the thighs, revealing only a small piece of denim shorts fabric, and underneath is the pair of slim, white legs.


    This style of dressing with missing bottoms is more amorous on Wang Xiaoru, and her long-legged scenery without the slightest blemish is suddenly more charming when she is one meter up.


    Compared with Wang Xiaoru''s elegant appearance, Zhou Yue''s dress is more charming.


    A long wavy black hair is tied behind his head, his exquisite and beautiful face only has plain makeup, and his upper body is clean and a **** shirt.


    The size of her shirt was originally worn on her, but her mouth was full of fierceness, which made people think about her. The lower body was wearing high-waisted loose white trousers, which showed her charming charm.


    Since today I have to go shopping after dinner, I will have to walk a lot by then, so Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru did not wear high heels, instead they wore small white shoes.


    Two urban beauties with different styles walked into the restaurant and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were accustomed to the various gazes projected from their surroundings.


    They calmly came to the front desk of the restaurant to show the waiter the reservation code, and then a waiter lady came out and led them to the private room about a month in advance.


    ...


    In the private room, Zhou Yue, who had ordered the dishes, poured herself a cup of tea, drank it in one bite, and then said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Xiao Ru, after Lin Fei arrives later, I will talk to him about traveling to Siam. You can help me by then!"


    Wang Xiaoru drank a sip of tea, put down the teacup and smiled at Zhou Yue, "You can handle Lin Fei by yourself, why do you want me to help you!"


    "Although I can handle him alone, I don''t want to make a quick decision! To know that tomorrow is Friday, if this is done, we will leave tomorrow afternoon." Zhou Yue planned.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1028 Going Home and Battle Damage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1028： : Cooperate

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Let''s leave tomorrow afternoon? Will it be too hurry! You should know that Lin Fei came back from a business trip, so why not give him a few days to rest!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Um... you are right! Or else the time is set for the weekend of next week, let''s let Lin Fei relax for a week first." Zhou Yue thought about it, then said.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded and said, "Well, it''s almost a week."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru discussed the travel time. After reaching a consensus, the door of the box was pushed open.


    When the two heard the movement behind them, they looked back together. After seeing the person, their faces showed bright smiles of joy, "Lin Fei!"


    "Hi!" Lin Fei greeted the two of them, and sat down at the dining table.


    Wang Xiaoru took the teapot and teacup on the table, gave Lin Fei a cup of tea, and asked, "Is this a difficult business trip?"


    Except for the battle on the afternoon of the 15th, almost all of them stayed in his dormitory during the rest of the time. Lin Fei, who was doing his own business, smiled and said, "It''s not hard. The busy time is only one afternoon."


    Zhou Yue, who sat aside, stared at Lin Fei''s face, then nodded slightly and smiled, "Xiao Ru, I also don''t think he will be so **** this business trip, you see... his face is better than a business trip. A little more meat before."


    "..." Lin Fei''s expression immediately froze when Zhou Yue said this, because the actual situation was exactly what Zhou Yue said.


    During his time in the first town, he spent most of his time in the dormitory and did not exercise much, which caused his weight to really increase.


    "Lin Fei, as Xiaoyue said, you seem to be a little fatter!" Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei''s face and said with a smile.


    "It''s all weird that the food prepared by the Bureau of Energy is so good." As for the craftsmanship of the canteen chefs in the first town, Lin Fei''s evaluation of them is a thumb.


    Zhou Yue remembered something, so she asked, "Lin Fei, did you remember to bring us gifts?"


    It''s over, I forgot... In the first town, there are no shops selling souvenirs. I want to buy them but I can��t buy them. In addition, I spend most of my time in the dormitory, leaving the purchase of gifts early. Behind the head.


    Seeing that Lin Fei did not respond, Zhou Yue pretended to be very sad and said, "Hey, you didn''t bring us gifts! You know I went to Beijing to attend a classmate��s wedding last time, and I gave it to you in such a short time. And Xiaoru each brought a gift."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue took out a small bag from under the table, which contained the local specialties she brought to Lin Fei.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue, she noticed the sly gaze in the other person''s eyes, and smiled secretly in her heart, "Xiaoyue is going to use this as a breakthrough!"


    Sure enough, just as Wang Xiaoru thought, Lin Fei said with embarrassment when he saw Zhou Yue''s gift.


    "That... I''m really sorry, there is no shop selling souvenirs in the place where I went on business, plus I was in a hurry when I came back, so I didn''t have time to go to other places to buy you gifts."


    "So...then this is justified." Zhou Yue nodded, exposing the matter very generously, and then pushed the bag containing the local specialties to Lin Fei.


    "If I travel again in the future, I''ll make up some more gifts for you." Lin Fei promised to the two of them, and then he opened the bag and took out the local specialties from Zhou Yue. Hacker fiction


    "This is a rose cake. It is very popular in Beijing. You can try it." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei unpacked, picked up a piece of rose cake and tasted it. Then he nodded and said, "The taste is really good, the outer skin is crispy and not greasy, and the inside has a rich rose flavor."


    "Do you like it?" Zhou Yue asked when Lin Fei commented on the souvenir she had sent.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, ate the rose cake in two bites, and then put the remaining rose cake into the dimension space.


    After getting Lin Fei''s affirmative reply, Zhou Yue said with a smile, "I''m a little tired at work recently. I really want to find a place to travel and relax and adjust my state."


    "Xiaoyue has started!" Wang Xiaoru picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. At this time, she saw Zhou Yue winking at herself.


    He nodded slightly and said he had received it. Wang Xiaoru put down the teacup and echoed Zhou Yue''s words.


    "Since Lin Fei defeated the Chaoyang Gymnasium last time, a lot more people have come to our vitality gymnasium to work out. My work is a bit more busy than before. It''s really a bit tired!"


    Lin Fei calmly picked up the teapot and filled his teacup with some tea.


    The implication of Zhou Yue''s remarks was very obvious. What made him a little surprised was that Wang Xiaoru, who usually did not help each other, was actually on Zhou Yue''s side this time.


    Even Xiao Ru said that. It seems that during this time, they are indeed a little tired at work... Lin Fei looked carelessly on her face, as if she just casually suggested that she wanted to travel, said Zhou Yue.


    "Working with rest is the right way of life. Since you all feel a little tired, let''s choose a place and go out to play together!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Um... why did you agree to go out to play so readily? According to the script I imagined, Lin Fei should refuse a few times. Under the repeated "coercion" of me and Xiao Ru, there was no way in the end. Just agree to it."


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei in a daze, nodded, and then said tentatively, "Or let''s go to Laecheng in Siam! My colleague had been to that place before, and she said it was pretty good. It''s a great place to travel."


    Hey, I guessed that Zhou Yue, this woman would definitely say to travel to this place... Lin Fei muttered in her heart, then turned her head to look at Wang Xiaoru, and said with a smile, "Xiaoru, what do you think?"


    "I can there is a place to relax, but Laecheng in Siam is really a good place to travel abroad. Many people who travel abroad have been there. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s it, that''s it. Let''s go to Siam. Let''s go straight after you get off work tomorrow!" Lin Fei said.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect Lin Fei to decide to leave tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you guys, why do you show a surprised expression?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "You just came back from a business trip today! If you leave tomorrow, will it be too hurry for you? Or else you should rest for a few days." Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Yeah! Don''t worry, we can wait until the weekend of next week." Zhou Yue echoed.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1029 Cooperation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1029： : Unique style

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Didn''t you say that you are a bit tired at work recently and want to go out to relax? Since you want to relax, don''t delay until next week. Accumulating too much pressure for a long time is not good for your health.


    And to be honest with you, I have been paddling most of the time on this business trip, and I didn''t feel tired at all, so you don''t have to worry about going out to play too much for me. Lin Fei said in a relaxed tone.


    "..." When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei caring about their health in this way, both of them were moved by it for a while.


    Afterwards, the hot pot dishes ordered by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were brought up by the waiter, and the three began to eat and chat.


    ��������


    At 8:30 in the evening, a white light flashed in Lin Fei''s house.


    Originally, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru thought about taking Lin Fei to go shopping together after dinner, but they thought they would go to Siam to play tomorrow afternoon, so they decided to go home early this morning to pack their luggage and go shopping. Whatever it is.


    Lin Fei returned home and just turned on the indoor lights, a figure on the balcony quickly ran into the living room.


    "Lin Fei, you''re back!" Qise Hua jumped up, jumped onto the coffee table and looked at Lin Fei.


    "Well, I''m back. You didn''t cause me any trouble during the time I was not at home!" Lin Fei asked casually while turning on the TV.


    Qi Sehua''s expression stagnated when she heard the words, her eyes were slightly erratic and said to Lin Fei, "No! The little sparrows and I honestly did not do anything harmful to humans."


    Lin Fei, who hadn''t noticed Qi Sehua''s abnormality, nodded, and then walked to his bedroom, where he was going to take a bath in his pajamas.


    After he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back and said to Qi Sehua, "By the way, I will go out with my friends for a few days tomorrow."


    "This is just coming back and going out again!" Qi Se Hua said in surprise.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei said with a smile to Qi Sehua, "I will go out this time and give some of the spiritual fluid you made to others. They are full of praise for the spiritual fluid you made."


    "That is, the spirit liquid I made is very famous in the spirit world. In your human terms, it is a "hot commodity"." Qi Sehua said proudly.


    "If you take it out and sell it, it will indeed become a popular item." Lin Fei murmured, and then left the living room.


    After Lin Fei went to the bathroom to take a bath, Qisehua sat cross-legged on the coffee table, thinking back to Lin Fei''s several actions with the little sparrows during the time when Lin Fei was away from home.


    "Except for the death of a wanted criminal who was seriously injured and caused some movement, the other few actions were fine. It is impossible for Lin Fei to think that those things were done by me and the little sparrows.


    Uh... even if he knows it, it should be fine! After all, I didn''t do anything harmful to the world. Instead, I made a great contribution to maintaining the security of the city. "


    ��������


    From November to April of each year is the peak tourist season for cities in Siam.


    So when the next afternoon, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru arrived at the Siam Lai City Airport by plane, there were not many tourists, unlike in China, the airport was full of tourists with noisy voices. Even speaking a word has to be loud and strenuous.


    Different from the spacious and modern domestic airport, Laicheng International Airport looks a little small, but it is very refined. New novel


    When the plane is landing, looking down from both sides of the window, you can see mountains, rivers and jungles. It is beautiful and pleasant, echoing the beautiful scenery outside the airport, and both sides of the runway are also full of flowers and green plants.


    When the plane was taxiing, Lin Fei looked out of the window, thinking that he had landed in a high-end resort or a tropical rain forest park!


    Seeing Lin Fei''s surprised look, Zhou Yue, who was sitting next to him, suddenly smiled triumphantly, like a joke that he didn''t want to come to Siam before.


    It''s just that Lin Fei was full of surprise at this time, and did not pay attention to Zhou Yue''s small movements, but exclaimed, "This Laicheng airport is really beautiful!"


    It was different from Lin Fei''s ignorance and was surprised. In order to persuade Lin Fei to travel together, Zhou Yue searched the Internet to find the characteristic attractions of the destination, and she had a certain understanding of Lai.


    So at this time, she naturally said to Lin Fei with a somewhat triumphant tone, "Garden Airport, this is the famous city card of Laicheng."


    "Garden Airport? It''s really more impressive than those cookie-cutter modern airports."


    Lin Fei muttered, but he saw Zhou Yue''s expression on me. When I knew a lot of expressions about Laicheng, Lin Fei deliberately did not continue to ask Zhou Yue, but looked at it on his own. The scenery outside the window comes.


    "Ask me now! Why didn''t you ask? Lin Fei is really, why didn''t he have any curiosity at all." Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t continue to ask herself, Zhou Yue suddenly held back some of the things she wanted to say. This makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting on Zhou Yue''s left hand, saw the two men clashing in secret, she smiled and shook her head, and then took the initiative to ask Zhou Yue questions.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yue poured out all the little knowledge she had investigated in advance.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on Zhou Yue''s right hand side, looked at the scenery outside the window and listened to Zhou Yue''s introduction with his ears up.


    ��������


    After getting off the plane, the three people saw the shuttle bus picking up passengers, and they all looked novel.


    Unlike the shuttle buses at other airports, the shuttle buses at Lae City Airport are not so tall, but very childlike, because they use the amusement ride to pick up people.


    After the three of them got into the car, looking at the green plants along the way and the ups and downs of the mountains and rivers in the distance, Lin Fei couldn''t help asking Zhou Yue, "Is this really a resort?"


    Zhou Yue wanted to say something, but when she saw the children''s paradise not far away, she couldn''t say anything because she was surprised too.


    When they arrived at the airport, the three people discovered that the airport��s buildings were fully open, whether it was the waiting hall, customs, or coffee shop, they were all located in the characteristic building of Siam��thatched sheds.


    Let��s put it this way, except for duty-free shops and toilets, there are no walls here. The airport is also dotted with flowers and plants. It is exquisite like a small garden and is very popular with women and children.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw such a unique airport for the first time, they immediately took out their phones, took pictures here, and looked over there.


    Including Lin Fei, who usually doesn''t like taking pictures, now he took out several pictures with his mobile phone.


    Stayed at the airport for a while, until the three of them had enjoyed themselves, they left this distinctive airport and went to their residence.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the unique style of Chapter 1030), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1030： : Trimming

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    On this trip, Zhou Yue took care of everything big and small. Zhou Yue originally wanted to book a hotel at the seaside, but unfortunately she was a bit late when she made the appointment, and she failed to check in smoothly.


    After looking for other places to live, I finally chose a B&B-style seaside resort, at least it looks clean and good on the pictures.


    After a busy meal, I finally arrived at the reserved resort at 3:10 in the afternoon.


    The resort is quite big, there are about 100 buildings, each with only three floors, the first floor is a suite, the layout is very warm, different from the high-end but unfamiliar isolation in ordinary hotels, it feels like It''s the same as returning home.


    When he came to the management office of the resort, Zhou Yue said a few words to the front desk, and after showing the three people''s credentials, the three people then came to the third-floor suite of a certain building.


    This is a suite with three bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom, one balcony, and one room for three people.


    Siam is a tropical country, and it is still summer, so Lai is very hot at this time. Lin Fei, who came to the resort all the way from the airport, has already dyed his T-shirt with sweat and turned it into translucent.


    The view of this room is very good, no matter from the balcony or the bathroom, you can see the sea, blue sea, blue sky and white clouds. This is a vacation!


    In the bathroom, Lin Fei was only going to wash it casually, but was fascinated by the scenery and lay in the bathtub for a while.


    When Lin Fei went out refreshingly, she found Zhou Yuezheng with her arms folded, sitting on the recliner on the balcony with her legs folded, looking out to the sea in the distance.


    Although the usual sea breeze blew from a distance, the hot weather also made her sweat all over. Like Lin Fei, her clothes were wet and transparent.


    Hey, it''s all gone... Lin Fei averted his gaze and said to Zhou Yue, "You go take a bath!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue stretched out her arms, then got up and went back to the room, turned over her luggage, and took her clothes into the bathroom.


    "Where is Xiaoru!" Lin Fei walked around in the suite and found that Wang Xiaoru was not in the room. He asked Zhou Yue in the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he stepped into the bathtub, soaked himself in the semi-cool water, enjoying this quiet week, and suddenly heard Lin Fei questioning.


    She replied lazily, "The lights in Xiaoru''s bedroom are a bit not working well. She went downstairs to the front desk to find a waiter to deal with it."


    "Oh." Lin Fei opened the dimension space, took out various fruits and put them on the coffee table in the living room.


    Then he picked up a big watermelon and chilled it with its powers, and then a white mist wafted in his hands, and an ice blade was condensed and formed in an instant.


    "Crack."


    With one cut, the watermelon is divided into two, and half is collected into the dimension space, and then the other half is cut.


    ...


    "Wow..."


    In the bathroom, Zhou Yue, who was soaking in the water, suddenly seemed to think of something.


    She opened her eyes and shouted outside the bathroom, "Lin Fei!"


    Hearing Zhou Yue calling herself, Lin Fei, who was holding a piece of ice watermelon gnawing on, thought she had some accident, and hurriedly walked to the bathroom door, "Here, what''s wrong?"


    "My phone seems to be running out of power, and we will go out soon! Go to my bedroom and help me charge the phone." Zhou Yue, who was soaked in the water, said to Lin Fei outside the bathroom.


    "Isn''t it just charging the phone? Is it necessary to be surprised? I thought you fell and broke your head!" Lin Fei said.


    "You just smashed your head!" Zhou Yue countered after hearing Lin Fei mock herself. 7 questions novel


    Lin Fei threw the melon peel in his hand into the trash can, washed his hands in the kitchen, and walked into Zhou Yue''s bedroom.


    She put her hand bag on the bedside table. After taking it, Lin Fei took out her mobile phone and charging cable and unlocked Zhou Yue''s mobile phone. She found that her mobile phone had less than 5% battery power.


    "That''s the only thing left?" Lin Fei mumbled, looking at the charging cable in his hand, it would take more than an hour to charge normally.


    The left hand holding Zhouyue''s mobile phone burst out, and the current quickly charged the mobile phone under Lin Fei''s control.


    ...


    "Cab."


    The bathroom door opened, and Zhou Yue, who had just taken a shower, walked out, her head still wet, and her face was very delicate without any pink.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone, said to Zhou Yue, "You can be considered to be able to give up."


    "It won''t take long!" Zhou Yue came to the sofa next to Lin Fei and sat down, and took a bite of the iced watermelon that Lin Fei had cut.


    "It''s been half an hour, Xiaoru and other flowers are almost withering." Lin Fei said.


    "Fortunately, Xiaoyue is very fast! I''m going to take a bath." Wang Xiaoru on the balcony walked into the living room and said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    After eating the watermelon, Zhou Yue went back to her room to get her mobile phone.


    "Hey, it''s only a while, the battery is actually full." Seeing Zhou Yue when the phone''s battery is showing 100%, she was slightly confused.


    But this is not too important, she just considers that she has remembered the battery incorrectly.


    ��������


    Because it was a bit late, no activities were scheduled today. The three of them just wanted to go out and stroll around and feel the amorous feelings of Lai City.


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun in the sky was still hot, but fortunately, the sea breeze was blowing, which didn''t make people feel dull.


    Because they are located in a tropical area and the weather is hot, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru both walk in the cool direction.


    It''s just cool, and it will inevitably reveal a bit of **** inadvertently.


    For example, Wang Xiaoru, her dress today is a bit green and fresh.


    The crisp bamboo-colored silk-printed blouse swayed with the cool sea breeze, and the semi-transparent silk fabric could not cover her white skin.


    Always reveal her slender waist inadvertently The lower body is also white shorts, which also reveals her most perfect long legs.


    Zhou Yue wore a pure white long skirt at first sight. The skirt was slightly looser, which concealed most of her bumpy figure, only showing a little plump and sexy, the whole person is actually more charming and charming.


    Traveling is like this. When I first came out, I felt novel about everything. After waiting for a period of time, I felt that it was just like that.


    In the area around the seaside resort where they were staying, Lin Fei and the three of them had just stayed for a few hours before they had this feeling.


    Except for individual buildings, the modernization of Lai City is only on the same level as that of domestic third- and fourth-tier cities. The only thing to see is the natural scenery such as the blue sky and the sea, as well as the rich marine entertainment projects.


    After the three of them wandered around, at dusk, they came to the beach to watch the sunset.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1031 trimming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1031： : Hidden Knife in the Smile

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    The red sun is sinking in the west, and the sky and sea are dyed into a piece of red cloth by the sun, which is very dazzling and beautiful, so that anyone can relax the entanglement in their hearts.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru happily took pictures of such a beautiful scene. Lin Fei also helped the second woman take a few photos or record a short video.


    Xiaguang is all over the sky, and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru both show their ethereal and beautiful temperament under this natural background. They don''t need too much technology, and every photo can be called art.


    Seeing the effect of the film, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were very satisfied, the sea breeze was blowing, the long skirts were swayed in the air, the hair was flying, and the Caixia behind them looked very fairy.


    When the sun subsided completely, the three of them ate a cheap and generous seafood meal by the beach, and then returned to their homestay slowly.


    Zhou Yue suggested several times that she wanted to continue shopping and enjoy some exotic night scenes, but her proposal was rejected by Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei gave the reason that he would go shopping tomorrow night, and would go back to the homestay for the time being to recharge for the night.


    Wang Xiaoru said that the weather forecast said it might rain in a while, so don''t go shopping on rainy days.


    The three people voted, and the result was two to one, and Zhou Yue could only obey the majority.


    ��������


    There is a commercial block a few kilometers away from the seaside resort where Lin Fei��s three people stayed. In a high-end hotel, two famous Lai city figures are eating together.


    "Mr. Chen, what you are talking about is not a trivial matter after all. Let me go back and consider giving you an exact answer." Zhang Tianxiong smiled and said to the middle-aged man in front of him who was about his age with a smile on his face. .


    "My brother, it''s not that I boast. The organization I backed on is very powerful. If you agree to join us, your current career will surely expand two or three times.


    You must seize this good opportunity! Youdao is, ��when opportunities come, be decisive, indecisive and regret for life. "" Chen Jingtao put down the wine glass in his hand and said to Zhang Tianxiong in a earnest voice.


    Zhang Tianxiong smiled without saying a word, and nodded slightly, indicating that he had listened to what the other party said.


    The ambitions were staggered, and the atmosphere on the wine table was very harmonious. The two talked about each other, like old friends who had known each other for many years.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Tianxiong, who was slightly drunk, got up to say goodbye. After he left, a burly man with a height of 1.8 meters and a sharp-mouthed monkey gill walked into the private room.


    "Did that guy Zhang Tianxiong agree?" asked Chen Jingtao, who was sitting on the chair with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, this guy is shrewd! It''s unlikely that he would agree to join us in one bite just by relying on the various benefits I promised." Chen Jingtao poured tea to himself and said to the man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks.


    "Our secret base in South Vietnam was destroyed one by one by the local power management bureau.


    The president and they are transferring personnel to Siam. You can find a way to get Zhang Tianxiong early so that our people can rebuild their base in Lai City smoothly. "The pointed-mouthed monkey cheek man said.


    Chen Jingtao nodded, his smiling eyes disappeared, and his face was deep and he said, "I will test him again tomorrow. If he still drags him like this and doesn''t agree, then you go and kill him."


    "It should have been so..." A bloodthirsty excitement flashed in the eyes of the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man.


    ��������


    "boom."


    A slightly drunk Zhang Tianxiong got into his car. After the car started and drove for a certain distance, the drunkenness on Zhang Tianxiong''s face disappeared, and the godless eyes became clear and sharp.


    Anan, who was driving, asked, "Brother Xiong, is that smiling tiger talking to you about that matter again!"


    Zhang Tianxiong let out a "huh", he looked at the street scene constantly passing by the car window, and said, "Anan, during this period of time, let the brothers below be more vigilant to prevent Chen Jingtao from playing any tricks." Book Net


    "Yes." Anan replied, "Brother Xiong, Chen Jingtao will talk to you over and over again about the organization he joined them. What is the current situation of the organization he said!"


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but I can be sure that the organization he is talking about is definitely not visible." Zhang Tianxiong said.


    "You can''t see it! We finally got ashore, how could it be possible to go back again? Chen Jingtao wanted to pull us into the water so much.


    Brother Xiong, if you want me to say, it''s better for us to report him to the Ability Management Bureau. "Anan suggested.


    "This matter has not developed to the point of being out of control. We don''t need to offend the organization behind Chen Jingtao."


    Zhang Tianxiong obviously thought of Ananti''s method, but he has not made up his mind to report it, after all, this will offend the other party to death.


    "Brother Xiong, do you want to arrange for his sister-in-law and Miao Miao to return home first, and then pick them up after Chen Jingtao gives up?" Anan said.


    Zhang Tianxiong groaned for a while, shook his head and said, "Your sister-in-law and Miao Miao only came from China yesterday, and now let them go back, they must be unwilling.


    If you tell them the current situation, it will only make them worry for nothing. After a few days, I will find an excuse to let them return to China. "


    ��������


    In the early morning, the sun rises from the east, and the golden sun shines into the room.


    Zhou Yue opened her sleepy eyes, and when she straightened up, she found Lin Fei leaning on the door frame of her room, looking at herself with a smile on her face.


    "Wake up!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue put the pillow aside and squatted up with her arms supported.


    The off-white blanket slipped from her body, revealing a white nightdress with suspenders. The nightdress was woven from white silk. The fabric was smooth and reflected the sunlight. Against the background, Zhou Yue''s skin was a little whiter than usual.


    "I''m just waiting for you, hurry up to wash up and go out for breakfast." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue rubbed her eyes, looked at Lin Fei and asked in a puzzled manner, "Lin Fei, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Fei put away the smile on his face, he said, "I didn''t smile!"


    "Say it quickly, or don''t blame me for making the move!" Zhou Yue stretched out her hands, drew her teeth and claws a few times in the air, threatening Lin Fei.


    "Do you know that you sleep and talk in sleep?" Lin Fei said Hearing this, Zhou Yue raised her eyebrows immediately, "Impossible!"


    "Good, good, then assume you didn''t say it."


    "I didn''t say it!"


    "Good, good."


    "See Zhou Yue blowing up hair." Lin Fei didn''t entangle too much, turned around and left.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei leave, her eyes twitched and she remembered crazily in her mind.


    It''s just things in sleep, how can ordinary people remember when they wake up.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1032: Laughing in the Knife), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1032： : Decide

    Washing, dressing, and putting on make-up, Zhou Yue was thinking about what she said in her dreams. When the three of them were about to go downstairs to have breakfast, she finally couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Fei, what did I say in my dreams? ?"


    Seeing Lin Feishen lowered his head mysteriously, closed his right hand to his mouth, Zhou Yue hurriedly stepped forward and put his ear over.


    "Guess!" Lin Fei finished speaking, and ran out like flying.


    Zhou Yue, who was being teased, had his eyes wide open, and saw Lin Fei who was trotting in front of him. She was out of breath and ran to follow.


    "It''s so noisy early in the morning. They are really two young children." Wang Xiaoru looked at the two who ran away, with a bright smile on his face.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue chased them all the way, until they came to the entrance of the restaurant where they had breakfast, Lin Fei stopped, because of inertia, Zhou Yue almost hit Lin Fei''s body.


    "Huh... why didn''t you run!" Zhou Yue grabbed Lin Fei''s clothes and asked breathlessly.


    Lin Fei struggled a few times. Seeing Zhou Yue''s reluctance to let go, he had to persuade him, "A lot of people have come here! Let me see how bad it is, don''t you let go."


    Zhou Yue heard the words and looked forward, and really saw the crowd in twos and threes walking towards the restaurant where they were.


    So she quickly released the hand that was holding Lin Fei''s clothes, and smoothed the messy sideburns with her hands. The complexion on her face was calm as usual.


    "What are you doing early in the morning?" Wang Xiaoru, who walked slowly over, asked Lin Fei and Zhou Yue curiously.


    Lin Fei smiled and replied, "It''s nothing, just a joke."


    "Xiao Ru, Lin Fei said that I was talking in a dream before waking up this morning, and I asked him what I said, but he just didn''t tell me, you have to call for me!" Zhou Yue asked Wang Xiaoru for help.


    "Lin Fei, don''t tease Xiaoyue anymore." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "Eat breakfast first and talk afterwards." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then walked into the restaurant first.


    During the breakfast, Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei several times what he was talking about in his dreams, but Lin Fei pursed his mouth, with a smirk in his eyes, and did not answer.


    This actually made Zhou Yue more concerned, as if a cat was scratching in her heart, very uncomfortable.


    In fact, Zhou Yue''s sleeping appearance is very good, not only did not talk in sleep, but also did not move her body a few times.


    Lin Fei said this entirely because he wanted to make fun of each other.


    "Alright, alright, let me tell you the truth! You didn''t say anything in your dreams at all." After several times, Lin Fei was a little headache entangled by Zhou Yue, he honestly explained.


    It is a pity that Zhou Yue obviously doesn''t believe what he said now.


    At this time, it really felt like shooting himself in the foot. In the end, Lin Fei really had no choice but to make up a dream talk casually and told Zhou Yue that it was her dream talk.


    "Actually, your dream talk didn''t say anything ashamed, that is, you said something to eat, such as crabs, grilled fish, etc.


    Youdao is thinking day by day and dreaming at night. It should be the seafood meal we had last night that made you very satisfied. So when you talk in your dreams, you will be like reporting the menu, and report the things we have eaten. . "Lin Fei flickered to Zhou Yue in this way.


    "Oh, that''s it! The seafood meal yesterday was really enjoyable, and it made me a little bit obsessed." Zhou Yue believed the content of the dream talk that Lin Fei had casually compiled.


    Then she said, "Why don''t we go to that restaurant to eat seafood tonight!"


    This idiot didn''t believe the truth, he insisted on believing what I said. I really convinced... Lin Fei smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, we will go to that restaurant tonight."


    The episode in the morning was revealed. As a melon-eating crowd, Wang Xiaoru watched that the two of them were still in the same situation and noisy.


    Now she was together with Lerong, discussing going to have a seafood dinner tonight, she had no choice but to shook her head.


    ��������


    The breakfast in the hotel was very warm, accompanied by the songs of the Siam country, and the three of them ate very smoothly.


    After breakfast, the three of them started today''s play project, although the infrastructure of Lai City is similar to that of domestic third- and fourth-tier cities.


    However, their local cultural attractions and unique scenery are still very worth seeing.


    In the afternoon, the three came to the beach, ready to enjoy the sunny beach.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were standing on the beach blowing hair, and the two girls with excellent looks were standing together, far more beautiful than the blue sea and blue sky.


    Many men around, their eyes glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally, and even a few were eager to move in place, wanting to come forward to strike up a conversation.


    When they saw Lin Fei coming from the management office of the leased site, they only talked a few words, and then took the two girls away together, their eyes were full of regret and jealousy.


    ��������


    In Laicheng��s east district, in the suburban villa community, Zhang Tianxiong accompanied his wife and daughter at home today ~ www.novelhall.com~ After lunch, his wife Zheng Yunxi and his daughter Miao Miao went shopping together.


    "Brother Xiong, what are you looking for?" Anan, who was called by Zhang Tianxiong, came into the living room.


    "Anan, Chen Jingtao called me again just now, and mentioned again that he wanted me to join them, but in the end I refused." Zhang Tianxiong said after lighting a cigar for himself.


    "This guy is too annoying! Didn''t I just mention it yesterday? It hasn''t been long before, so I can''t wait to mention it again." Anan said with some surprise.


    "Chen Jingtao is not so impatient in doing things. He can''t wait to let me join the organization behind him. There must be something strange.


    Anan, you go and arrange some people to protect your sister-in-law and Miao Miao secretly. After thinking for a while, Zhang Tianxiong ordered Anan.


    "Brother Xiong, are you saying that the smiling tiger Chen Jingtao would use his sister-in-law to make a fuss with Miao Miao?" Anan said with a slight change of expression.


    "Yeah." Zhang Tianxiong nodded.


    "The rules of the road do not harm his family. If he dares to do so, he will offend the public. Don''t even think about mixing in Laicheng after they are spread!" Anan said in disbelief.


    "Although I also don''t think he will do this kind of breaking the rules, it is always right to be careful, in case he has a bad brain, and really do it." Zhang Tianxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Okay Brother Xiong, I''ll arrange for someone to secretly protect my sister-in-law and Miao Miao." Anan nodded solemnly, then turned and left the living room to arrange a bodyguard.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Come in."


    Ruan Zhixun, a man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, opened the door and walked into the study. He asked Chen Jingtao, who was standing by the window and looking at the garden, "What should I say, did Zhang Tianxiong agree to join us?"


    ��������

 Chapter 1033： : Interception

    "No, he refused as usual." Chen Jingtao said.


    "Time waits for no one. The upper side contacted me last night and said that the organization will arrange for some people to arrive in Lai City tomorrow." Ruan Zhixun said.


    "Well, I see. Zhang Tianxiong will go to an event this evening. I will arrange for some people to go with you to kill Zhang Tianxiong." Chen Jingtao said calmly, and his usual smile disappeared.


    Seeing Chen Jingtao finally made the decision to assassinate Zhang Tianxiong, Ruan Zhixun nodded very happily, and then left the study.


    "boom."


    When the door of the study was closed, the study was quiet.


    Chen Jingtao muttered to himself, "Zhang Tianxiong, don''t blame me. This is your own choice. I have given you so many opportunities."


    ��������


    At night, after playing Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru on the beach for an afternoon, after going ashore and having dinner at a seafood restaurant, the three of them heard that there was a folk performance activity nearby, so they decided to go there to take a look. .


    The sponsor of the folklore performance event is a newly opened five-star hotel. The hotel party should want to use this event to promote its own hotel.


    After 7 o''clock in the evening, several expensive high-end cars drove into the event site. After these cars stopped, the rear door of one of the most expensive cars opened, and a man and a woman descended from it.


    The strong man is Zhang Tianxiong, and the slim man is his wife Zheng Yunxi.


    After the two got out of the car, Zhang Tianxiong''s confidant, Anan, took other bodyguards to protect Zhang Tianxiong and his wife, and then a group of people walked to the center of the event site.


    "Tianxiong, what are you doing with such a bodyguard?" Zheng Yunxi looked at the bodyguards around him and asked with some confusion.


    "There are a lot of people here. If something goes wrong, we can get away safely." Zhang Tianxiong explained.


    "Oh." Zheng Yunxi nodded, but she didn''t care about it. She felt that her strength was not weak, and even if something went wrong, these bodyguards might not be able to help herself.


    Among the distant crowd, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came to the event.


    They are enjoying some local folk dances performed by actors to tourists.


    The performers, regardless of men and women, wore very elaborate, and the costumes on their bodies were very characteristic of their own country.


    When a song and dance performance on the stage ended, the audience immediately gave their warm applause.


    Although there were a lot of eye-catching and wonderful singing and dancing performances at the event site, which brought a lot of people together and was very lively, the outside of the event site was not much worse than inside.


    A few days ago, after learning that this five-star hotel was going to carry out activities, many locals were moved by the wind and spontaneously set up self-operated sheds outside the venue.


    In just a few days, a shopping and snack street with a length of hundreds of meters was formed, which makes tourists living in nearby areas come here to go shopping in twos and threes after nightfall.


    After watching various performances at the event for more than an hour, Lin Fei turned his head and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were next to him, "It''s almost there, let''s go to the shopping and snack street outside the venue!"


    The second woman nodded, and the three of them left the event site and walked to the crowded shopping and snack street in the distance.


    ��������


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Zhang Tianxiong and his wife attended the event organized by the five-star hotel in which they own a lot of shares. After the group got in the car, the convoy drove out of the parking lot.


    When the car drove a certain distance away from the noisy crowd and passed a corner of the road, a large truck rammed the leading car head-on.


    "Zi..."


    "boom����"


    The leading car braked sharply, and finally failed to escape the impact of the truck. The whole car was knocked out of the highway, falling from a cliff over 20 meters high, and being swallowed by the rough waves below.


    After knocking the leading car off the cliff, the large truck crossed in the middle of the road, blocking the convoy''s forward path.


    Just as the convoy was about to turn around and retreat, it was unknown when a large truck appeared in the rear, blocking the convoy''s road to retreat.


    "Crack..."


    The people in the car knew that the other party had come prepared. They all got out of the car after taking out the weapons placed in the car.


    "Shusha..."


    Dozens of figures jumped out from the bushes beside the highway, surrounding Zhang Tianxiong and his wife and their bodyguards.


    "Brother Xiong, the mobile phone has no signal. They should have installed a signal jammer around here." Ananhui, who originally wanted to call for help, reported.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Tianxiong asked when he looked at the unknown enemies who attacked him with black hoods. "Who are you?"


    "Follow me and kill the masked enemy led by Zhang Tianxiong. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time, so he launched an attack on Zhang Tianxiong without saying a word.


    "drink!"


    Facing the rushing enemy, Zhang Tianxiong let out a low drink, swung his right hand to the side, and turned his wrist to make a holding gesture.


    In the next second, the wisps of white mist turned into an illusory short spear in his hand.


    "go with!"


    Zhang Tianxiong raised his arm slightly, and threw this short spear condensed from white mist towards the leading masked man.


    "Wow."


    After the short spear was released, it flew out several tens of meters, disintegrated and exploded in mid-air, making a huge roar like thunder.


    "boom."


    The loud noise from the explosion surrounded them, and some weak enemies were dizzy.


    "Small bugs, you go to solve the people around Zhang Tianxiong, and he will let me deal with it." The masked man in the lead said to his companion.


    Then he exploded with his own psychic energy, and his feet cracked the ground, and the whole person rushed towards the location of Zhang Tianxiong like an arrow shot.


    "Anan stepped away." Zhang Tianxiong sensed the attacking enemy, exuding the psychic energy fluctuations of the third stage, he immediately pushed away, ready to step forward to intercept the enemy''s confidant Anan.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    With fists and feet intersecting, Zhang Tianxiong had a fierce collision with each other. Every time the two collided, they made a collision sound like gold and iron.


    After a brief encounter between the two sides, each came to confront each other at a distance.


    Zhang Tianxiong squeezed his aching hands slightly, and when he saw the opponent''s fists glowing with black metallic luster, he muttered to himself, "It''s the power of the metal incarnation!"


    "Unexpectedly, you actually broke through to the early stage of the third stage, and the concealment is really deep enough!" Ruan Zhixun, a pointed-mouth monkey cheek man with a black cap on his head, said to Zhang Tianxiong.


    ��������

 Chapter 1034： : I didnt mean it

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    After a brief encounter, Zhang Tianxiong knew that his strength in the early stage of the third stage, which had just been broken through, was not a small gap with the opponent.


    The thought in his mind flashed, and then he said to his confidant, Anan, "Anan, protect your sister-in-law to break through."


    Zheng Yunxi flashed her body, and after avoiding a masked enemy who flew over, she slapped the opponent with a palm, vomiting blood from the enemy, and said to her husband, "Tianxiong, we must go together."


    "Yun Xi, the other party is here prepared. Our number is far fewer than these people. You can move us to rescue soldiers after you get away." Zhang Tianxiong said to Zheng Yunxi.


    "Heh." Ruan Zhixun sneered and thought to himself, "Before the rescuers come, as long as they can kill you."


    "Anan! Quickly take your sister-in-law to break through." Zhang Tianxiong shouted again.


    "Yes, Brother Xiong." Anan swung a knife to block the enemy''s hack, kicked the opponent''s stomach, and after repelling the enemy, he immediately covered Zheng Yunxi to break through the enemy''s encirclement.


    ��������


    The moon is sparse, and the moon tonight is big and round, and the silver-white moonlight is scattered on the sea, making the originally dark sea glow with gleaming silver-white light, which makes people look a little fascinated.


    The waves surging in the distance, slapped hard against the cliffs, splashing countless water.


    On the road, three figures walked slowly along the edge of the cliff.


    These three figures are Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. They came out of the shopping street with a lot of food in their hands.


    In the light of the moonlight and the sea breeze blowing in the distance, they ate a variety of specialty snacks while chatting and walking leisurely.


    At this moment, an embarrassed figure suddenly rushed out of the far corner and ran towards Lin Fei''s trio.


    "This is?" Lin Fei, who were chatting and walking around, noticed the figure running towards them, and by the bright moonlight in the sky, they could suddenly tell that this person was a woman.


    From far to near, under the lighting of the highway bypass lamp, the three people found that the woman was very beautiful, and that the other party had suffered serious injuries. There were several red spots on the blue and white clothes.


    "Hello, can you lend me a call? I want to report!" Zheng Yunxi, who was injured in her abdomen, came to Lin Fei''s trio and asked for help anxiously.


    "Take it." Zhou Yue quickly took out the phone from her pocket and handed it to the other party.


    "Thank you." Zheng Yunxi thanked Zhou Yue and dialed the local power management bureau with Zhou Yue''s mobile phone.


    The call was quickly answered by the operator. She quickly explained the matter to the operator, and then reported the address of the place where the incident occurred.


    "Miss Zheng, don''t worry, we will send someone over..." the operator said to Zheng Yunxi.


    "There was an attack here!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at each other, and they were very surprised.


    Zheng Yunxi returned her mobile phone to Zhou Yue, and afterwards she consumed a lot of energy due to the previous battle, and she shed a lot of blood. After reporting the case, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then the whole person staggered left and right. Akira, to fall back.


    Lin Fei saw her hands waving instinctively in front of her, trying to grab a lean to prevent her from falling. Peerless Tangmen


    He also subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbed Zheng Yunxi''s wrist, and then forcefully picked her up.


    Regardless of Zheng Yunxi''s protruding front and back, she has a plump and attractive body, but the actual weight is very light, which causes Lin Fei to exert a little harder, not only made her stand up, but also made her stagger forward and hit her chest. live.


    Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, Lin Fei could even feel two soft touches on his chest, which made him a little embarrassed and blushed slightly. After all, he just instinctively wanted to help, and now it seems like he is occupying other people��s houses. Same as cheap.


    When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru on the side saw this scene, their expressions suddenly condensed, and their eyes changed immediately.


    Under the gaze of two eyes, this made Lin Fei, who perceives a bit sharply, chills on his back, feeling that he is being stared at by some terrifying and powerful creature, and a strong sense of crisis arises in his heart.


    Compared with Lin Fei''s embarrassment and being threatened by something she didn''t know, Zheng Yunxi was much more calm.


    After standing firmly, she took two steps back calmly and said to Lin Fei, "Thank you."


    Lin Fei touched her nose uncomfortably, and replied, "It''s okay!"


    Then he turned his gaze to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were watching him. He didn''t know what happened. He felt a little guilty for no reason. He turned aside his gaze unnaturally and looked towards the vast and boundless sea in the distance.


    What are Zhou Yue and Xiaoru doing looking at me like that! I just pulled her out of good intentions, not deliberately to take advantage of the other party... Lin Fei muttered in his heart as he looked at the sea in the distance, he felt too wronged.


    After Zheng Yunxi and Lin Fei separated, the crisis that had enveloped Lin Fei disappeared instantly, which made Lin Fei very confused.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were recovering as usual, saw Zheng Yunxi turned to leave. Wang Xiaoru stepped forward to stop him and persuaded him, "Miss Zheng, your injury is serious now. Let''s deal with the wound first!"


    "It''s all right with this injury, I''m going to help my husband now." Zheng Yunxi shook her head and said.


    "When you reported the crime, you said that there were a lot of gangsters. You managed to get rid of the other party and escape. Now it''s useless to go back like this! It''s no different from sending you to death." Zhou Yue persuaded.


    "..." Zheng Yunxi, who had little physical and spiritual energy left, was speechless for a while.


    "Lin Fei!" Seeing Zheng Yunxi being persuaded by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, they all looked at Lin Fei and shouted.


    Lin Fei, who was looking at the distant sea in a daze, turned his head to look at the second woman calling himself.


    "Help Miss Zheng heal the wound!" Wang Xiaoru said This woman is also lucky, if this happened yesterday, my light of life ability has not returned to normal...Lin Fei points Next, came to Zheng Yunxi.


    In the other''s puzzled gaze, he stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger on the opponent''s forehead. The next moment, a white light appeared on his fingertips, covering his whole body in just two seconds.


    Ten seconds later, Lin Fei retracted her right hand, and Zheng Yunxi, who was healed, checked her injured area with surprise.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, you two stay here and don''t run around. I''ll go to the place where Miss Zheng happened." Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to help each other.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded when they heard the words. Although they knew that Lin Fei was great, they still asked each other to pay attention to their own safety.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1035 I didn''t mean it) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1035： :despair

    Zheng Yunxi on the side worried that the good-hearted man in front of him who helped her might be in danger, hurriedly said, "Sir, the gangster is very powerful, so don''t go!"


    "There won''t be any big problems, Miss Zheng, you and my friends will wait here for a while, I will go back." Lin Fei smiled.


    Zheng Yunxi felt that she was staying here and let the young man in front of him save her husband alone. It was a bit unreasonable, so she said, "Then I will go with you!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you go in this state now, it will become a burden to me and let me take care of your safety." Lin Fei said unceremoniously.


    "My friend said yes! Miss Zheng, you just stay here with us." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zheng Yunxi wanted to speak again, but Lin Fei didn''t give him a chance. He jumped up and went straight into the sky. When he reached a height of forty to fifty meters, his body was stagnant, and then he flew towards Zheng Yunxi''s direction.


    "This gentleman can fly, plus his previous healing powers, he has actually awakened two powers!" Zheng Yunxi looked at Lin Fei''s leaving figure and opened her mouth slightly, eyes full of surprise.


    "He is great, since he decided to help you, please relax!" Seeing Lin Fei disappeared, Zhou Yue said to Zheng Yunxi with a smile, her tone full of confidence in Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Zheng Yunxi looked at the smiles on the faces of the two women in front of them who were younger and more beautiful, and her heart suddenly settled a lot.


    ��������


    "Crack..."


    Zhang Tianxiong stepped on the ground with one foot, like a crossbow arrow, shooting at the crowd.


    In an instant, people turned their backs and screamed constantly. He punched a masked enemy and rescued Anan, who was seriously injured.


    "Brother Xiong, I have sent my sister-in-law out of danger. She should have reported to the Ability Management Bureau by now." Anan wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and got up from the ground.


    "Anan, their goal is just me, you shouldn''t come back." Zhang Tianxiong said to Anan.


    "If it wasn''t for Brother Xiong that you took me in, I would have starved to death on the street, so my life is yours. If others want your life, they must collapse from my corpse." Anan spit out. The **** saliva, his eyes filled with determination.


    "Anan..." Zhang Tianxiong patted the other person on the shoulder, and then said to Ruan Zhixun, who was slowly walking towards them, "Even if we are dead today, we have to pull some of them as a backstop."


    Ruan Zhixun saw that Zhang Tianxiong still had the will to die. Although he knew that he was better than the opponent, under such circumstances, even if he could defeat the opponent, he would have to pay a lot of money.


    So he said to the woods in the distance, "If you continue to watch the show, I will report to you afterwards."


    Zhang Tianxiong frowned when he heard the words, and then his heart began to sink, because he felt a third-stage and early-stage psychic energy fluctuation in the woods.


    An enemy in the early stage of the third stage is already very difficult to deal with, and now there is another one, then they will really have to let the opponent kill.


    "You are so prepared and want me to take action. I feel embarrassed for you." A thin man walked out from the woods slowly, mocking Ruan Zhixun.


    "Feng Qiyu, you don''t talk coldly on the side, and work with me to kill him." Ruan Zhixun scolded with frown.


    "It''s really holding chicken feathers as an arrow. Just face him and I''ll be alone. You can watch it." Feng Qiyu was very upset that Ruan Zhixun ordered him, but because the other party is now the highest commander of Laicheng appointed by the organization, he can Take orders from each other.


    "Huh."


    Feng Qiyu disappeared in place, the next moment, he appeared beside Zhang Tianxiong.


    "Om!"


    The long sword with a light golden aura, slashed towards Zhang Tianxiong like a gust of wind.


    The blade tore the air and encountered resistance at the 5 cm point of Zhang Tianxiong''s neck. An invisible barrier was raised, and the blade of the long sword of the spirit weapon slashed on it, immediately rippled, unloading its strength frantically.


    Feng Qiyu failed to succeed with a single shot, and immediately backed away without hesitation.


    He looked at Zhang Tianxiong and smiled, "Defensive spirit weapons are rare. You spent a lot of money!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Feng Qiyu waved the long knife in his hand, banging a few times to disperse the darts that Zhang Tianxiong threw from the white mist.


    Zhang Tianxiong didn''t speak much, and used his ability to condense a misty white long sword to kill him.


    The two smashed into each other quickly, and the clash of swords and swords became dense, showing how intense their collision was.


    Feng Qiyu was better than Zhang Tianxiong, and Zhang Tianxiong had a fight with Ruan Zhixun before, which consumed a lot of physical and mental energy.


    In this dominant situation, Feng Qiyu should have beaten Zhang Tianxiong in a crushing posture, but what makes him angry is that Zhang Tianxiong is now giving up his life, and every time he makes a move, he is holding the momentum of changing his injury. This Let the life-saving Feng Qiyu be restrained After dozens of moves, Feng Qiyu completely fell into the rhythm of Zhang Tianxiong.


    He occasionally gritted his teeth and hurt each other. The long sword of the spirit weapon slashed into the opponent''s body, and was stopped by the defensive spirit weapon again. After several injuries to his body, he could not break Zhang Tianxiong''s defense in the end.


    "That''s it?" Ruan Zhixun, who was standing beside him, laughed and mocked Feng Qiyu, "I thought you were so good!"


    "Shut up for me and see that I have broken his defense now." Feng Qiyu, who was mocked, replied angrily, and then he mobilized the psychic energy in his body to increase his combat power to the peak.


    "Ding!"


    Zhang Tianxiong swung his sword to block the enemy''s chopping, sparks lit up, and the violent vigor exploded like ripples.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon slashed to the end, and a dazzling spark appeared on the blades of the weapons of both sides. Feng Qiyu took advantage of the situation to spin around, and the second sword followed.


    "Dangdangdangdang......"


    He is like a spinning top, one knife after another, like a sea tide, the remaining force of each knife accumulates to the next, and one knife is better than one.


    "So strong..." Zhang Tianxiong staggered back after being beaten by Feng Qiyu''s explosion, as if he was standing unsteadily hit by the wave of knife light.


    "Break it for me!" Feng Qiyu leaped back, yelled after a certain distance, and then cut Zhang Tianxiong''s strongest blow.


    The pale golden blade light cut out from the blade, and hit Zhang Tianxiong''s weapon condensed with white mist of power, dispersing his power.


    "boom."


    The blade light slashed on the invisible barrier. The two sides held a stalemate for a few seconds. The blade light exploded into rain-like fragments of energy, leaving shallow and shallow pits on the surrounding ground.


    "Kacha...boom."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound at the scene, and the movement of this sound was like cracking a delicate object.


    ��������

 Chapter 1036： :condition

    Zhang Tianxiong pulled out a jade pendant from his collar, and his complexion became heavier when he saw that the pendant was covered with cracks.


    "The last means of defense was broken by the enemy. With my current state, it may not last long..."


    "Heh, Zhang Tianxiong, your defensive weapon is broken, ready to die!" Feng Qiyu said to Zhang Tianxiong indifferently, then turned his head to look at Ruan Zhixun, with a smug look on his face.


    "Feng Qiyu, this guy, because of Laozi''s invincible conceited attitude, so the boss did not give him the position of the principal of some important tasks." Ruan Zhixun said in his heart.


    "Brother Xiong, you run away, I will hold him." After a few breaths, Anan suddenly violently rushed towards Feng Qiyu with a knife.


    "Anan, don''t go..." Zhang Tianxiong shouted upon seeing this.


    "Cab."


    charged up Anan suddenly saw a faint golden light flashing in front of him, and then he found that his right hand holding the knife was unconscious.


    "boom."


    Feng Qiyu jumped up and kicked Anan whose arm was cut off by him, and flew out.


    Zhang Tianxiong quickly caught Anan, ripped off his clothes, tied Anan''s wound with a cloth strip, and then yelled at Ruan Zhixun and Feng Qiyu, "You can take my life, but I have one condition. Please let the others go. "


    "Now to negotiate terms, don''t you think it''s too late?" Feng Qiyu laughed.


    "Yes, I promise your terms." Ruan Zhixun said.


    "You..." Feng Qiyu was very angry with this guy who was against him.


    Idiot, our goal is to kill Zhang Tianxiong, it doesn''t matter if the others die... Ruan Zhixun cursed at Feng Qiyu in his heart.


    Then he picked up a notched weapon from the ground and walked towards Zhang Tianxiong who was holding Anan with his broken arm in the distance.


    "Brother Xiong..." Anan muttered weakly while looking at Zhang Tianxiong, the wound was still bleeding, and it won''t take long before he would die from the blood loss.


    "Anan, hold on, Xiao Wu and the others will take you to the hospital later. From now on, Yun Xi and Miao Miao will ask you to take care of me." Zhang Tianxiong said.


    "Brother Xiong!" The bodyguards who were fighting with the enemy in the distance shouted.


    "You didn''t have to die, you didn''t choose the right path yourself." Ruan Zhixun said when he came to Zhang Tianxiong, then raised the weapon in his hand and chopped off Zhang Tianxiong''s neck.


    Zhang Tianxiong closed his eyes and waited to die, watching the blade about to slash on Zhang Tianxiong''s neck, a bright silver-white electric light came from the sky, hitting the blade with precision, slashing its momentum.


    "Who?" The attacked Ruan Zhixun had a warning sign, and he quickly withdrew back for a certain distance.


    Everyone present looked up to the sky and saw a young man wearing a T-shirt flying above their heads.


    The black hoods worn by these gangsters resemble the hoods I usually wear when I go to the spirit world... Lin Fei radiated his thoughts and thought that until a gangster threw a big rock at him, he took it back and diverged. Thoughts.


    "�ݡ���"


    The stone that broke through the air was turned aside by Lin Fei and avoided it.


    "Zi La..."


    Lin Fei pointed a finger at the little boy who sneaked on him, and the lightning burst out. Faced with the attack of the thunder and lightning ability, the little boy with the first-order peak strength could not avoid it. He was directly hit and fell into a state of dying. .


    "It turned out to be just a good person in the middle of the second stage." Ruan Zhixun and Feng Qiyu perceive the slight fluctuations of psychic energy emanating from Lin Fei''s body, and their hearts of lifting them are released again.


    Lin Fei landed in front of Zhang Tianxiong and looked at Anan, who was getting weaker and weaker in his arms, and activated his kinetic power ability. The broken arm that fell in the distance flew over.


    Then, the light of life ability was activated, and under Zhang Tianxiong''s shocked gaze, Lin Fei connected Anan''s arm.


    "Healing, flying, thunder and lightning, this person has awakened three abilities!" Ruan Zhixun and Feng Qiyu were shocked.


    "There has been such a large-scale attack on the passing road, the security of this country of Siam needs to be improved!" Lin Fei looked around the surrounding gangsters, and muttered.


    "Zi La..."


    A ball of silver-white light ball shot into the sky from Lin Fei''s hand. When it was more than 20 meters away from the ground, the light ball shot out dozens of lightning and attacked the gangsters wearing black hoods.


    The weaker gangsters were knocked down directly, while the stronger ones dodge in a hurry.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing the loss of more than half of their personnel in an instant, Ruan Zhixun and Feng Qiyu immediately put aside their prejudices and attacked Lin Fei together.


    Ruan Zhixun rushed in front of Lin Fei and waved a metalized fist to Lin Fei''s chest. Lin Fei did not evade, directly raised his right hand and punched the opponent.


    "Boom... Wipe."


    The fist wrapped in aura collided with Ruan Zhixun��s metalized fist. There was a muffled noise first, then the sound of bone breaking.


    "Ah!" Ruan Zhixun screamed in pain, his metalized right hand returned to its original shape, his left hand squeezed the shrugged right hand, his facial features were a little distorted in pain.


    There were psychic energy fluctuations behind him, and Lin Fei didn''t turn his head back, but directly kicked backwards in a roundabout way.


    "Bang Feng Qiyu, who flashed behind Lin Fei with an ability, was kicked, and the whole person flew upside down and hit the big tree on the far side of the road. The tall tree was directly broken by the waist.


    "Wow." The landed Feng Qiyu vomited fresh blood and looked at Lin Fei with eyes full of terror. He shouted in his heart, "It is impossible for the practitioner in the middle of the second stage to beat us. The spirit radiated from this person. Fluctuations are false."


    "Feng Qiyu!" Ruan Zhixun shouted, with a fractured right hand bone, and then resisted the pain in his hand, got up and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    This person is pretty reckless...Lin Fei looked at Ruan Zhixun who was rushing towards him. He raised his left hand and slapped the opponent. The silver-white electric light shot out from the palm of his palm and hit the opponent''s metal body. Bright sparks.


    Electric sparks splashed to the ground, and Ruan Zhixun collapsed. The lethality of this lightning strike obviously exceeded his defense line.


    "Asshole, go to death." At this moment, Feng Qiyu hissed in the distance.


    In the time Ruan Zhixun was fighting for himself, I don''t know where he took out a small, uniquely shaped crossbow.


    After pouring psychic energy into the crossbow, the whole crossbow glowed with a faint golden light.


    Aiming at the target and pulling the trigger, Feng Qiyu did not hesitate.


    "Ball!"


    The bowstring sound was strong and powerful. After the arrow was shot, it swelled into a dazzling golden light, and the whole arrow turned into a streamer and shot towards Lin Fei.


    ��������

 Chapter 1037： : Decline

    Lin Fei subconsciously chose to retreat, thinking about avoiding this gorgeous arrow.


    Unexpectedly, this arrow seemed to lock him. After rushing out tens of meters, it turned abruptly and shot back again, and its speed was faster and more powerful than when it was off the string.


    "I spent a lot of contribution points to exchange this arrow with the organization. Among the many spiritual weapons in my collection, it is the most special and powerful. You can''t escape it." Feng Qiyu looked at it. Lin Fei who kept dodges to himself.


    He calmed down the irritation brought by Lin Fei just now, and suppressed the fear and frustration that surged in his heart and didn''t want to admit it.


    Feng Qiyu used to regard himself as the most talented member of the organization under the age of 30, and he can complete 100% of the tasks every time he goes out.


    He would never accept that he was defeated by a young man several years younger than himself, and that his 100% mission success rate was broken.


    After Lin Fei dodged twice, he was surprised to find that after pursuing his arrow, his aura became more vigorous and his speed became faster. It seemed that every time he shot into the air, he would accumulate power for it.


    This spirit weapon arrow is really interesting. The speed is getting faster and faster. I don''t know if its power can be superimposed to infinity... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, but he didn''t intend to let it continue to increase its power.


    This is not to say that Lin Fei is worried that he will be unable to hold the arrow of increasing power, but that he thinks it would be a waste of time to continue.


    Not long ago, Zheng Yunxi reported the case to the local power management bureau. The investigator who was dispatched from the police was on his way. In order to avoid subsequent troubles, the matter must be resolved before the investigator arrived on the scene.


    Lin Fei, who was dodge the arrow chase, suddenly stopped. He turned around and took a step forward, taking the initiative to meet the arrow.


    stretched out his right hand, palm facing outward.


    "Boom!"


    can shoot the middle-stage practitioner of the third stage into the streamer of the arrow that is seriously injured.


    Fragments and light chips hit the Nian Mo barrier supported by Lin Fei, splashing endless golden light chips, and the sound was like dozens of shotguns hitting the steel wall.


    "How is it possible! He actually blocked it unscathed, with several layers of arrows superimposed on it." Feng Qiyu saw that his last resort had no effect on Lin Fei, his face was full of incredible expression.


    Then when he was about to escape, he found himself unable to move.


    An invisible chain composed of thought power firmly bound Feng Qiyu, Lin Fei reached out his hand to grasp Feng Qiyu in the air, and pulled back slightly.


    Feng Qiyu, who was bound by the power of reading, flew towards Lin Fei with a "shoo".


    "boom."


    Lin Fei slammed his fist forward, and hit Feng Qiyu, who was flying in the middle of his fist, with a powerful fist that directly smashed several bones on the opponent''s body.


    This also led to Feng Qiyu, who was directly beaten into a coma.


    At this point, the two strongest attackers with the strength of the early stage of the third stage have completely lost their ability to move.


    Lin Fei looked at the few masked gangsters left. He stopped paying too much attention to it, and flew directly into the air, flying towards the location where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were.


    "Brother Xiong..." Lin Fei was rescued by Lin Fei, because of excessive blood loss, Anan, who was a little pale, looked at Zhang Tianxiong.


    "Everyone, come on with me and kill these remaining guys." Zhang Tianxiong said to Anan and his bodyguards.


    Then they surrounded and attacked the five masked men with Tier 2 strength.


    ����


    "Wow..."


    The huge waves rushing in the distance slapped **** the reef under the cliff, and the splashed waves can reach more than ten or twenty meters high.


    The sea breeze blows towards the shore, and the splashed waves drift away with the wind. After flying for a certain distance, they sparsely fall onto the road and wet the dry road.


    "Xiaoyue, pay attention to safety. The storm is getting bigger and stronger. Don''t lean on the cliff." Wang Xiaoru, who was standing on the inside of the highway, reminded Zhou Yue.


    "Know it, don''t worry! I won''t fall." Zhou Yue stood in front of the railing on the edge of the cliff, combing her hair tossed by the sea breeze, and replied to Wang Xiaoru.


    Under the street light, Zheng Yunxi kept raising her head and looking at the location where Lin Fei had left. At this time, 10 minutes had passed since Lin Fei left. Zheng Yunxi, who had been quiet, began to worry again.


    Just as the thought of going to the scene reoccurred in her heart, a black shadow flew in the distance of the sky, and within a few moments, the black shadow landed in front of her.


    "Lin Fei!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru shouted.


    "I''m back." Lin Fei smiled at the second girl.


    "Miss Zheng''s husband is okay!" Wang Xiaoru asked for Zheng Yunxi who was a little worried.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru, then looked at Zheng Yunxi and said, "You can go to your husband now."


    "This... Thank you so much." Lin Fei only left for ten minutes. Zheng Yunxi still couldn''t believe it. The other party solved her husband''s dilemma.


    But since the other party said so, just go to the place where the incident happened and check it out.


    Lin Fei nodded, accepting the other''s gratitude, and then he said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "Let''s go! It''s already late, and it might rain in a while."


    The wind blowing on the sea is getting stronger and stronger, and the bright moon that was originally high in the sky is now covered by a cloud of clouds.


    Zhou Yue left from the cliff, Lin Fei and the three were preparing to return to their homestay and resort. UU reading


    "Everyone, you have helped me so much, can you leave me a contact information? When the matter is over, I want to go to the door with my husband to thank you personally." Zheng Yunxi said to the three Lin Fei who are about to leave. .


    "You don''t need to thank us, it''s just a matter of effort for us, and everyone is just meeting each other." Lin Fei said to Zheng Yunxi, and then he and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left.


    ��������


    At the scene of the attack, investigators from the Kingdom of Siam were handcuffing masked criminals and sending them to the **** vehicle.


    Zhang Tianxiong watched the two seriously injured and comatose attackers with the early stage strength of the third stage being put on the ambulance on the stage, and the figure of the powerful young man once again appeared in his mind.


    "Who is that person!" Zhang Tianxiong thought in his heart.


    "Tianxiong!" A familiar female voice sounded behind him.


    Zhang Tianxiong immediately turned around and looked around, a figure threw into his arms, and the two hugged tightly.


    "Yun Xi, why are you back again! Didn''t I ask you to leave after reporting the crime?" Zhang Tianxiong asked his wife.


    "This is not dangerous anymore!" Zheng Yunxi said.


    "How do you know that the matter here is resolved?" Zhang Tianxiong asked suspiciously.


    Then, Zheng Yunxi told her husband one by one about what happened to Lin Fei and the others on the way to escape.


    ��������

 Chapter 1038： : Big Mac

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    The night enveloped the sea.


    In the Pacific Ocean, a little bit of starlight falls from a high altitude, the sea breeze howls, the raging waves roll, and under the ink-colored ocean currents, countless marine life moves in accordance with the original order.


    Suddenly, above the boundless sea, a semi-transparent phantom appeared quietly.


    The number of these phantoms is very huge, covering a large area of ??starlight.


    At first, these phantoms were still transparent, but soon, their color became deeper and deeper, and just a few breaths, they blocked the light from the stars in the sky, and they appeared in their original form at this moment.


    "Europe����"


    This is a large group of seagulls, their body size is twice as large as normal seagulls, covering a small area of ??the sea in groups, covering the sky.


    The flock of seagulls hovered in the sky, and they seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, there was an abnormal movement under the seagull group, and a huge water column soared into the sky for hundreds of meters.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely huge shadow emerged from the sea. At its location, the sea was squeezed away bluntly. Accompanied by countless marine life, it was also hit by the huge figure and fled everywhere .


    If you look down from the sky, a super-large whale with a body length more than twenty times the normal blue whale suddenly appears in the endless ocean.


    "Woo..."


    Soon after the super whale emerged from the water, in the direction west of it and north of it, a long-distance freighter arrived by wind and waves.


    This sea area is very remote and far away from the land. There are only a few deserted islands scattered around, and only a few voyage cargo ships occasionally pass by.


    On board.


    The bright beams of the lighting lamps illuminate the deck and plunge into the dark night, like a sword tearing the darkness apart, and the noise of the power system running smoothly makes people sleepy.


    Looking ahead, only a few crew members on duty were blowing the sea breeze boredly, and occasionally came to the deck to wander around.


    "How do you feel that the wind direction is a bit wrong?" When the two crew members came to the deck again, one of them suddenly said.


    "Is there?" Another colleague was obviously not very concentrated, and he didn''t care too much when he heard the words, and muttered indifferently, "If it changes, it will change! It won''t be much."


    "No... there is a situation!" Although the former crew member was not very clear, based on experience, he always felt that something was not right.


    Muttering, he walked a few steps, turned a bend, and came to the left side of the ship.


    Facing the chaotic sea breeze, he stretched out his hand to hold the railing next to him and tried to look forward.


    "Damn, what''s over there? The island? I remember there is no such big island around here?"


    Looking into the distance, a dim black shadow is as large as a small island.


    The crew became more puzzled, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looking carefully.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed, and the moonlight splashed down.


    It illuminates the sea, illuminates the terrifying creature that is over 600 meters in length from its head to tail.


    It also illuminates the steel giant ship, as well as the crew on the side of the ship''s gunwale who is already dumbfounded, staring and speechless.


    After a full ten seconds, an exclamation suddenly echoed on the deck, "Damn, this super whale is swimming towards us quickly. Hurry up and inform the person in the wheelhouse to increase the speed of the boat. Hit it." 56 novels


    Afterwards, an alarm sounded on the cargo ship, and all crew members took action.


    "puff����"


    The water column soared into the sky, and the super blue whale accelerated slightly.


    "Damn it, it speeds up, we have no time to dodge." The captain in the driver''s cab looked at the big whale getting closer and closer to him. He was usually gentle and could not help but explode at this moment of life and death.


    As for the other crew members on the cargo ship, all of them pale in fright. At this moment, there are those movie scenes of ship crashes and deaths that they have seen in their minds.


    Seeing that the blue whale was about to hit the big cargo ship that was too late to dodge, but at this moment, all the members of the cargo ship saw a thrilling scene that they could not forget in this life.


    I saw the oncoming blue whale that was as big as a small island. With a "crash", it jumped out of the water, and the extremely huge body just flew over the cargo ship.


    "This..." The crew on the cargo ship looked dull, their hearts stopped beating at this moment, their mouths opened wide, watching the thrilling scene that happened before their eyes.


    "boom."


    When the blue whale that jumped over the cargo ship entered the water, the huge waves and sound generated by the flapping of the water surface were earth-shaking, and its power continued to spread to the surroundings.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The huge waves hit the cargo ship, causing the cargo ship to shake uncontrollably.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, hold on..." the captain shouted to the crew through the communicator.


    This prance of the blue whale directly stunned a large group of fish passing here.


    After the sea returned to calm, many fainted fish floated on the sea.


    "Europe����"


    Flocks of seagulls appeared in the sky, like a sharp arrow, they rushed towards the floating fish on the sea, and a gluttonous feast began.


    There are a lot of seagulls, and they ate up the group of fainted fish in a short while, and then they continued to chase the blue whale in the direction where it was swimming. They were picking up the leak!


    "Are anyone injured or missing?" After evading the catastrophe, the captain of the cargo ship immediately checked the safety of the personnel to his subordinates.


    "No one was missing, only a few people accidentally knocked on their heads because of the huge wave that the big whale just set off, and a few big bags were swollen." The deputy Hui reported.


    "It''s fine if no one is missing!" The captain breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the report.


    In the situation just now, he was afraid that one of the crew members would fall into the sea. Now the black light is blind, and if it falls, there is no rescue.


    "Captain, let''s quickly report what we just encountered! Although the big whale has left, its direction is the sea area of ??our country." The deputy reminded.


    "You are right I will call to report the situation." The captain also knows the seriousness of the matter. If such a big whale enters the waters of his own country to make trouble, it will not lead to a big mess.


    Subsequently, the captain of the cargo ship took out a satellite phone to report to the relevant departments about the big whale.


    After this matter was reported, the Chinese government paid great attention to it, and the Beijing Superpower Administration Bureau immediately issued an order to raise the vigilance of the Superpower Administration Bureau in coastal cities.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not only a matter of one country. Countries on the west coast of the Pacific Ocean may face the harassment of this big whale. China subsequently informed the countries on the west coast of the Pacific.


    After that, every country that got the news sent a large number of drones to make 24 small cruises over their own seas in order to spot the big whale as soon as possible.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1039 Big Mac) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1039： :this is an accident

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Wow, wow..."


    Pouring rain fell from the sky.


    It was around two o''clock in the morning, and it was the time for Zhengxiang, who was all lying in bed.


    In the seaside resort where Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stayed, in a gorgeous villa closed to outsiders, the study room was brightly lit.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the desk rang, and Chen Jingtao, expressionless, quickly picked up the phone to connect.


    "How?" Chen Jingtao asked.


    "Wow...whee..." There was a noisy rain and wind from the handset of the phone, and then the voice of the opposite person came.


    "Boss, according to your instructions, I came to this place to investigate and found that apart from some traces of fighting, there was nothing else." The younger brother reported to Chen Jingtaohui.


    Hearing what his subordinates reported, Chen Jingtao''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn. He calmed down his mood for a moment, and then told his subordinates, "Well, I know."


    "Boss, is there anything else you want me to do next?"


    "No, you go home!"


    "Boom." Chen Jingtao hung up his cell phone, his brows frowned tightly, and he really couldn''t figure out why things turned out like this.


    "Zhang Tianxiong and his party have at most twenty people, and he is the only one with the strength of the third stage.


    And we have two third-tier early-stage combat powers, the total number is more than three times theirs, why the mission failed! And no one escaped! Chen Jingtao murmured to himself.


    Then he made a decisive decision, not entangled in why the operation failed, and quickly packed his important belongings, took the umbrella and left the villa, disappearing into the vast rain.


    The beheading operation failed this time, and all the personnel dispatched by one''s side had no news. If all were killed in the battle, it would be okay to come to a death without evidence.


    If so few people are captured, it is inevitable that they will confess themselves as the main messenger behind the scenes in the end, so why do you want to escape early for your own safety?


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun shone from outside the window into the room, and the sound of birds outside the window was endless.


    It rained all night last night, and it didn''t stop until 7 o''clock this morning. The ground outside was wet, and there were a few spots of water in some places.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei came out of the bathroom after washing, and Wang Xiaoru was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    "Zhou Yue hasn''t gotten up yet?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru.


    "I called her just now, she should be awake already." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded, then came to Zhou Yue''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Boom boom boom... Wipe Ka." Pushing Zhou Yue''s door open, Lin Fei looked inside.


    I saw Zhou Yue��s hair spread on the pillow like a dark cloud, her long eyelashes motionless, a small nose, a little rosy lips, and a beautiful curve, a slight smile on her face.


    The collar of the pajamas has been opened, and because of lying on the side, the already full fierce breast is squeezed more full, and it feels that the gully before fierce becomes more and more unfathomable.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue hadn''t gotten up at all. He guessed that the other party had wanted to squint for a while before, but he fell asleep again.


    Why did you wake up? We didn''t play the game late yesterday... Lin Fei murmured in his heart. 110 e-books


    Then he stretched out his right hand, put his thumb on his middle finger, flicked his finger, and a small piece of ice crystal screamed at Zhou Yue, who was sleeping late.


    "Papa." The ice crystal fell on Zhou Yue''s slender and white neck.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei''s smile was stagnant, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "hiss����"


    Zhou Yue, who was dreaming, opened her eyes instantly.


    She pushed her right hand on the bed, turned over and sat up suddenly, raised her right hand into her neckline, and took out an ice crystal from it.


    Zhou Yue looked down at her pajamas soaked in a small piece of her fierce mouth, then looked at the ice crystals in her hand, then she turned to look at the door and saw Lin Fei looking at herself with embarrassment.


    "Zhou Yue, listen to me. I didn''t mean it. This was an accident. I was thinking about waking you up with ice crystals. I didn''t expect it to slip into your neckline." Lin Fei explained in a flustered manner.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Yue nodded and threw the ice crystal in her hand aside.


    Uh, did she wake up? Just let me go? Too unscientific! If it were normal, she should have had a fight with me... Lin Fei was puzzled by Zhou Yue''s answer.


    "Tattoo..."


    Zhou Yue, wearing slippers, came to Lin Fei. She yawned and said, "What are you doing while standing stupid? Get out of me!"


    "Oh!" Lin Fei, who stood in front of Zhou Yue''s gate, returned to his senses, and quickly stepped aside.


    Zhou Yue walked into the bathroom, closed the door with a "bang", and the sound of splashing water sounded. She started to wash.


    The ice crystal should not fall on her neck, it should fall on the back of her instep, so that the embarrassing situation just now won''t happen... Lin Fei reflected in his heart while walking towards the dining room in the suite.


    Because they had tried the breakfast of Siam country yesterday, the three of them were not going to go out for breakfast anymore. Today''s breakfast was prepared by Lin Fei, who eats the domestic breakfast he stored in the dimension space.


    In the bathroom, Zhou Yue was brushing her teeth while looking at herself in the mirror. Her gaze stayed in front of her, some of them soaked in melted ice water, and she muttered to herself, "Lin Fei is such a man. Pervert."


    ��������


    Inside the restaurant.


    The three people were sitting around the dining table for breakfast. When Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue finished eating the buns in his hands, he asked, "Zhou Yue, do you need buns?"


    Zhou Yue took a sip of soy milk and said, "No, I have almost eaten it."


    "Is soy milk still needed?" Lin Fei asked when Zhou Yue saw that there was not much soy milk left.


    "Well, give me another drink." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Hao Le!" Lin Fei smiled and then took out another cup of soy milk from the dimension space and placed it in front of Zhou Yue.


    "???" Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei, then at Zhou Yue, a little strange what was going on with the two of them.


    "Lin Fei, let''s practice after breakfast!" Zhou Yue suddenly said.


    "Cough..." Lin Fei, who was drinking soy milk, was choked upon hearing Zhou Yue''s words, "Lianlian? What do you mean?"


    "It means it literally!" Zhou Yue said.


    "You mean you want to discuss with me?" Lin Fei asked tentatively.


    Zhou Yue let out a "um", nodded and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I practiced fighting, I want to exercise my fighting skills."


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1040 This is an accident), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1040： : Another discussion after many years

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    I knew that this woman would not let me go easily... Lin Fei immediately recalled when she was in high school, Zhou Yue tricked herself into the vitality gym, and then she was chased by the other party in the name of learning. Playing scene.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s face reluctant, Zhou Yue knew immediately why the other party showed this expression based on her understanding of Lin Fei.


    So she immediately said to Lin Fei, "Where do you want to go! What I said is to learn from each other, not to trouble you."


    "Really discussing?" Lin Fei doubted.


    "Of course." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Xiaoyue, how come you suddenly remembered to learn from Lin Fei and practice your fighting skills?" Wang Xiaoru asked puzzled.


    "Yesterday, I watched short videos before going to bed and watched several short videos of strange animal hunters hunting strange animals. Then I thought that I had told Lin Fei that I would go to get a strange animal hunter qualification certificate in the future." Zhou Yue Said with a smile.


    "Zhou Yue, you spend that time practicing fighting to get the qualification certificate for alien hunters, it''s really not necessary! Could it be that after you get the qualification certificate for alien hunters, you really want to try hunting alien animals or something? Is it?" Lin Fei said.


    "At the beginning, I said, I must take a qualification certificate for alien hunters to show you, even if I have already said it, I must work hard to achieve it." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a serious expression. .


    "Okay, well, then you go try it! I heard that the qualification test for alien hunters is becoming more and more stringent now. If you are beaten by the examiner, don''t cry." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "I don''t cry! Okay...I''m full, Lin Fei, let''s go downstairs and go to the grass to practice." Zhou Yue drank all the soy milk, and then said to Lin Fei.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t eaten it yet!" Lin Fei said.


    "Then hurry up, I''ll go downstairs first." Zhou Yue said, then got up and left.


    "Xiaoru, you don''t persuade her either." Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru after Zhou Yue left.


    "Xiaoyue is determined to take the qualification certificate for the alien hunter. My advice is useless. You don''t know her character." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "..." Lin Fei nodded.


    ��������


    After a while, the three Lin Fei who had had breakfast appeared on an empty grassland in the resort.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were six or seven meters apart face to face, and Wang Xiaoru stood by as the referee.


    "Zhou Yue, let me talk to you first! Since you have proposed that you want to practice fighting skills, in order to take the qualification test for alien hunters in the future, then I can''t stand still and let you fight. I''ll be right later. You counterattacked." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s natural, you can fight back!" Zhou Yue nodded and said nonchalantly, her expression looking like a master.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless, and muttered inwardly, "Also let me fight back, if you can, you are a rookie."


    "Hurry up and start! The sun will rise in a while, and it will be difficult for the weather to get hotter." Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue nodded with an "um", and walked a few steps forward to narrow the distance with Lin Fei.


    In the next second, there was no more expression on her face, and the whole person entered a state of extreme concentration. The air was quiet, and under the warm sunshine, the wind stopped.


    An imposing aura radiated from Zhou Yue''s body.


    "Huh." Lin Fei raised his eyebrows, a little surprised in his eyes, and also raised a little interest. Haha Literature Net


    In the next second, Zhou Yue''s psychic energy fluctuations began to rise rapidly.


    "boom!"


    Zhou Yue''s legs slammed on the ground, and the figure rushed forward, like a vigorous leopard, pushing her speed to the limit in a very short moment.


    "This fool has a hand!" Lin Fei''s eyes were full of surprise at the moment.


    In his opinion, compared to Zhou Yue that he had known before, she was actually a little better than ordinary people, but at this moment, Zhou Yue''s speed was far beyond ordinary people''s level.


    Not only that, while running swiftly, Zhou Yue also instantly caught the loopholes in the standing posture that Lin Fei deliberately exposed. As soon as he approached him, he twisted his body and punched Lin Fei in the stomach.


    "Snapped!"


    With a punch with aura, the sleeves slapped on the arm under wind pressure, making a crisp sound.


    However, at the moment when his fist was punched, Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei''s mouth smiling close at hand, her heart tensed, and she wanted to twist her body to move her position, but it was too late.


    Relying on stronger stamina and faster speed, Lin Fei staggered at this moment and avoided Zhou Yue��s attack by a few millimetres. He immediately cut his arms, buckled Zhou Yue��s waist and gently press.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yue was struck by lightning, and only half of her body felt numb.


    He quickly got away, his body leaped up like a swallow, went behind Lin Fei, attacked again, and then unexpectedly was easily avoided by Lin Fei.


    For a while, Lin Fei stood in place on the open grassland, only moving a few meters around her body. Zhou Yue, like a butterfly, tried to attack Lin Fei from all angles.


    Both were extremely fast, and after a dozen rounds of fighting, Lin Fei really felt Zhou Yue''s serious attitude.


    Ever since, he also straightened his attitude and seriously became Zhou Yue''s sparring partner.


    Of course, because the strength gap between the two sides was too great, Lin Fei naturally did not give his best.


    He mainly avoids, and occasionally strikes Zhou Yue''s weakness. Although he is already very light, the latter is still in pain.


    Don''t look at Zhou Yue''s usual arguing and arguing with Lin Fei, and even pretending to be amnesia and playing Lin Fei in some matters.


    But in fact she is a very serious person, as long as she decides to do something, she will grit her teeth no matter how difficult it is.


    Just like now, she was counterattacked by Lin Fei several times, and there were several bruises on her body, but she also called to stop instead gritted her teeth and continued the discussion without saying a word.


    In an instant, on the broad grass, the breeze stroked the treetops, the sun was overflowing, and there were only a series of crackling sounds in the air.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    After a while, as Lin Fei stretched out her hand and patted Zhou Yue''s stomach, she finally uttered an "Oh," and she flew out and fell on the grass. The long curly hair that was **** was scattered.


    "It''s okay." On the grass, Lin Fei watched Gulu get up, and Zhou Yue, who was eager, raised his hand to stop the discussion, and then smiled in the latter''s puzzled eyes, "Training needs to be moderate, today''s measurement Enough."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yue''s breath vented, her body weakened, and she sat down on the grass, grinning in pain because of the bruise on her body.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1041 is another discussion after many years), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1041： : Sparring and assault

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    Wang Xiaoru rushed to Zhou Yue''s side, watching her white arms and thighs with bruises, and asked distressedly, "Xiaoyue, it hurts!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Lin Fei, it''s just a training partner. You are too heavy to start!" Wang Xiaoru turned to look at Lin Fei and scolded angrily.


    "I''m already trying my best to restrain my strength. If it is lighter, there will be no training effect." Lin Fei explained.


    "You..." Wang Xiaoru wanted to continue reprimanding Lin Fei. At this time, Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the grass, said, "Okay, Xiaoru, don''t talk about Lin Fei anymore. My little injury is nothing.


    As far as I know, when the practitioners of our vitality gymnasium are in the gymnasium, the injuries suffered by the practitioners are much heavier than mine. "Zhou Yue helped Lin Fei speak.


    "I am a member of the medical department. Of course I know what you said, but you are different from them. You don''t usually practice much." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Xiao Ru, you may have made a mistake. It''s just the level of combat that Zhou Yue just now, but it''s not like the usual way of training." Lin Fei said.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei in surprise, and then at Zhou Yue.


    "You found all of this!" Zhou Yue rubbed the bruises on her arm and said to Lin Fei, "You are right. I have been practicing seriously since some time ago."


    "From the moment you used the psionic energy, the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations emitted was much stronger than before, and I knew it all at once.


    And your fighting skills are much more adept than I remembered, you should have practiced it secretly yourself! "Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yes! I have been working hard during this time. How about it? Can I pass the qualification exam for alien hunters with my current strength?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Although you have become a lot stronger, you are only better than ordinary people. It takes hard work to pass the alien hunter qualification exam." Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, you are a blow to Xiaoyue too! I think Xiaoyue is already very powerful." Seeing Zhou Yue''s comments after hearing Lin Fei''s comments, Wang Xiaoru immediately encouraged him.


    "Lin Fei, I am also a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage anyway. When you say that, how come I feel like I am so useless!" Zhou Yue asked when she leaned back on the grass and looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took a few steps forward, came to Zhou Yue''s side and squatted down, stretched out his hand to press Zhou Yue''s arm, the light of life ability was activated, and he treated Zhou Yue with the ability while talking to it.


    "Although your spiritual energy has reached the level of the early stage of the second stage, your strength and physical strength have not kept up. Your first stage of the second stage is empty.


    If you can use abilities on the enemy, it''s okay. If you can''t, you will barely fight the first-level high-level monster hunter at best. If you can fight the first-level high-level investigators, you are not enough.


    Oh... by the way, now is different. Now the Ability Management Bureau recruits investigators, at least the strength of the second stage is required.


    Of course, if your awakening ability is special, you may still be recruited in an unusual way. Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, and then he put away his light of life ability.


    Under the treatment of the warm light of life, Zhou Yue felt her body feel relieved.


    After Lin Fei put away the abilities, she got up from the grass and watched her arms and thighs that were originally full of bruises recovered, she said firmly. qq novel


    "Then I will continue to persevere in the future, and strive to get the alien hunter qualification certificate as soon as possible, Lin Fei, I will trouble you to be my sparring partner in the future."


    "..." Lin Fei''s face was stagnant, and he muttered, "This is troublesome."


    Standing next to Lin Fei, Wang Xiaoru heard Lin Fei��s muttering, and she smiled and said, ��Lin Fei, you have gained a lot of weight during your business trip. While Xiaoyue is going to take the qualification of alien hunter, you should Her sparring team can just lose weight."


    Xiao Ru, don''t you know that when she is practicing with her, this amount of exercise is not even a warm-up to me... Just as Lin Fei wanted to complain, Zhou Yue stepped forward and walked in the direction of the suite.


    She smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, hurry back and take a bath and continue our travel plan to Lai City."


    ��������


    In a dark and dense tropical rainforest in the southwest of China, there is a small village abandoned by humans.


    A flamingo awakened as a strange beast, slowly poked its head out of the abandoned corner, with black eyeballs, seeming to look at the surrounding environment of the broken street from left to right.


    After more than ten seconds, as if it was certain that there was no danger around, the flamingo cautiously revealed its entire body.


    This flamingo is not big in size. After awakening as a strange animal, it is about one meter or two in height. Its appearance is similar to that of Archaeopteryx. It looks like a transition stage from a dinosaur to a bird. It has fangs and claws, and its forelimbs gradually become wings. .


    Xue Yitong was lying in ambush in a bush not far from the flamingo and other animals.


    She converged the psychic energy fluctuations on her body, lowered her breathing rate, and watched the flamingo and the alien beast getting closer to where she was through the gap between the branches and leaves.


    In the quiet woods, the footsteps of the flamingo and the alien beasts are particularly obvious, and the opponent has entered Xue Yitong��s attack range.


    Just as she was about to rush out to give this flamingo and alien beast a sword, suddenly, there seemed to be a strong wind on top of her head, and Xue Yitong, who had a strong alarm bell in her heart, quickly got low again and rolled out to the side.


    "Roar--"


    It was a huge sloth monster that attacked Xue Yitong. After grabbing one claw, it suddenly roared. Xue Yitong, who was closer, only felt that his head swelled instantly, causing a slight sense of dizziness and human movements. It''s a bit slow.


    Taking this opportunity, the giant sloth animal leaped forward, with thick arms with sharp claws, and once again grabbed at Xue Yitong Xue Yitong got rid of the dizziness at this moment, instinctively. He grabbed a big rock next to him and threw it out, followed a lazy donkey rolling on the ground, once again avoiding the attack of the giant sloth monster.


    The giant sloth beast was hit by Xue Yitong''s stone frontally and hit the front door. It roared again, and then Xue Yitong, who was rolling on the ground, was about to pursue it.


    "Shoo..." Suddenly another sound of wind sounded.


    Teammates Tian Fen, Zhang Xiaobing, Lin Shaohua and others who teamed up with Xue Yitong, after discovering that Xue Yitong was attacked, followed Xue Yitong''s actions, and also picked up the stones on the ground and threw them on the head of the giant sloth monster.


    For the rough-skinned giant sloth monster, this damage is not worth mentioning, but this move made it furious, and immediately gave up Xue Yitong and wanted to attack the weaker Tian Fen.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1042 Sparring and Assault), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1042： : Unknown powerful monster

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Tian Fen, you run straight ahead, don''t look back." Xue Yitong got up from the ground, shouting to Tian Fen while using his own power.


    The plants within a few meters in a radius withered instantly, and after the speed and strength were improved, Xue Yitong rushed towards the giant sloth.


    ...


    "Puff......"


    "Roar����"


    After a fierce battle, the giant sloth monster was besieged and killed by Xue Yitong and others.


    "Huh... it''s really not easy!" Zhang Xiaobing looked at the giant sloth monster with its head separated, he said to everyone.


    "Although the flamingo exotic animal ran away, it is not bad for us to hunt down this giant sloth exotic animal." Lin Shaohua smiled.


    "Hurry up and deal with this strange beast! This place is too dangerous, we have to evacuate the forest as soon as possible." Xue Yitong said.


    Afterwards, everyone began to deal with the corpses of the alien beasts. After a busy schedule, everyone handled their spoils and prepared to embark on the journey home.


    "Moo..."


    At this moment, a vigorous and heavy roar suddenly came from behind.


    Amid the roaring sound, the surrounding trees seemed to be invaded by a magnitude 13 typhoon. The trunks were all bent over, the slender branches were broken in pieces, and the leaves were flying all over the sky.


    With such power, Xue Yitong''s complexion changed drastically, and they immediately retreated with their prey.


    "Shusha..."


    Swing your arms and speed up your legs and feet, and a slight leap is a few steps away.


    Running faster and faster, the unknown threat behind makes everyone want to be back with wings.


    Until I ran a few kilometers away without my head, the inexplicable pressure finally disappeared, and then everyone slowed down.


    At this moment, the sky was dim, and there were still hundreds of meters away from everyone leaving the forest. Although Xue Yitong and others were panting because of the road running wildly, they had no intention to stop and rest.


    After the eruption of psychic energy, the forest at night is completely another world. Those ancient trees that are tens of meters high, at night, are like giant giants shaking their arms.


    Colorful mushrooms are everywhere in the forest, insects hissing, tree trunks creaking, and strange sounds made by inexplicable beasts, spreading from the depths of the dark dense forest.


    Having seen the power caused by the powerful unknown beast just now, no matter how courageous everyone is, they dare not relax their vigilance.


    After a while, Xue Yitong and his party finally walked out of the forest.


    After repeated fighting and running wildly before, the tight nerves immediately relaxed after leaving the forest.


    Most of the psychic energy and physical strength in the body were consumed, and one by one looked exhausted and went to the hotel where they had checked in specifically to serve alien hunters.


    "It''s terrifying. Just now, the strange beast that hasn''t appeared before has the strength of Tier 3 or higher!" Tian Fen said.


    "I can''t stop it, it''s not like a third-order high-level monster can make it." Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "If you surpass the Tier 3 pinnacle, the local power management bureau should have some reaction! You see, we come back this way, and there is no sign of investigator action." Lin Shaohua said.


    "The ability management bureau has always kept strictly confidential. The alien beasts above the third-order peak are close to the city. They will definitely take action. If we don''t see it, it does not mean that they have not acted." Xue Yitong said. New Schoolbag Net


    "That''s true!" Everyone agreed with Xue Yitong''s statement.


    "This time we came out and it was a good harvest. Let''s return to Rongcheng tomorrow!" Xue Yitong said.


    "This week has been really hard. I have to rest for a few days after I go back." Tian Fen smiled.


    After that, Xue Yitong and the others completely escaped from the range of the forest beasts and entered the safe area of ??the human city.


    Not long after Xue Yitong and his party left, a team of investigators appeared on the outskirts of the forest. They held a spiritual weapon in their hands and looked solemnly at the number of strange animals displayed on the spiritual weapon...


    ��������


    Rongcheng, in an old community in the North District.


    After returning home from a business trip, Shen Wufeng saw that Qin Shiyu was not at home, so he asked on WeChat and found out that she and his cousin were out shopping.


    "When did their relationship become so good?" Shen Wufeng was puzzled when he saw Qin Shiyu''s reply.


    Throwing aside the doubts in his heart, Shen Wufeng then began to clean the inside and out of the house, throwing away most of the discarded items, making the house a lot wider, and it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    After washing his body again, Shen Wufeng simply ate his own dinner and rested for a while after the meal.


    He began to find sportswear and went for a night run with a sports towel. Since the last time he went to the bar to pick up his cousin, Chen Peipei, he had a fight with a few inconspicuous young people.


    This made Shen Wufeng pay more attention to his body, and then he had the idea of ??running at night every day to exercise his body.


    Compared with morning jogs, many people now prefer night jogs because they feel that darkness represents loneliness and silence. In such an environment, it is easier to calm people''s restless emotions.


    When running at night, you can calm down and feel yourself, but also make people think about what happened today.


    However, Shen Wufeng is different from those who like to run at night. The reason why he chooses to run at night has nothing to do with darkness, which is easier to soothe agitated emotions.


    He is purely because he has to go to work during the day, and the only time he can exercise is at night.


    Shen Wufeng left the house and ran aimlessly in the city lights under the dark night.


    After a long time, he turned into the passable park path, and Shen Wufeng admired the scenery on his left and right.


    The crickets at night, accompanied by the plants and flowers on both sides, made a light sound, which made people feel refreshed. After several waves of walking passers-by, he intermittently passed.


    A woman wearing a red dress and carrying a handbag in the distance attracted Shen Wufeng''s attention.


    The dim light made him unable to see the woman''s face for a while, but from the overall temperament and body shape, it can be seen that the woman who came oncoming was a beautiful woman with elegant posture.


    As a normal man, Shen Wufeng naturally paid attention to this woman, and he was also curious in his heart.


    Such a beautiful woman would actually be able to walk alone at night on a sparsely-traveled park path. This is too rare.


    Gradually greeted the woman walking in the distance, and Shen Wufeng could see that the woman''s figure was shaking.


    There was a hint of clarity in his heart, "So this person is drinking!"


    As they approached gradually, the two were about to meet under a street light.


    The light was getting brighter and brighter, and Shen Wufeng also moved his gaze to her face, wanting to see Fangrong''s gaze sweeping her face, like a glimpse of surprise, instantly making his pupils dilate, no longer willing to withdraw from her. Sight.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1043 Unknown Powerful Monster), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1043： : The trouble that followed

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    The woman''s long and supple hair curled up behind her head, her eyebrows were frowning, her thin lips pressed together, revealing a trace of sorrow.


    Especially between a pair of bright eyes, underneath is a lovely Qiqi nose, high round nose nose, the whole is slender and soft, and the rich mole on the nose makes it even more Bright and beautiful.


    The beauty of the beauty is clean, sweet, and soft, giving her an elegant temperament.


    The word "feminine" was used to the extreme in women, and Shen Wufeng''s eyes gradually moved as they crossed each other. Just when they were about to meet, the woman suddenly vomited.


    "vomit����"


    "Ah!" Due to the narrow path, the woman didn''t control her figure on the left side. She bent over and bumped into Shen Wufeng and let out a short exclamation.


    In an instant, the filthy vomit sprayed on Shen Wufeng''s body, and the woman lost her balance because of the collision with Shen Wufeng. She instinctively grabbed Shen Wufeng and threw herself down on him.


    Shen Wufeng was suddenly thrown over by the woman. The other party was on his body, clutching the clothes on his chest, and from time to time he bowed his head and vomited, vomiting filth on his belly clothes and pants.


    After the woman vomited cleanly, she hurriedly got up and backed away vigilantly. While lowering her head to say sorry, her hand went deep into the handbag unconsciously and firmly grasped the contents.


    The sharp-eyed Shen Wufeng saw the electric shock device from the corner of her handbag, which made Shen Wufeng tear off the corner of her mouth depressed, thinking secretly, "Sister, I am the victim, OK, and I look like this. Bad guys?


    Even as an analogy, I am really not a good person, but I haven''t done anything outrageous to you yet! "


    Shen Wufeng supported his body, tugging at his chest and a corner of his pants, shaking off the filthy things as much as possible.


    As Shen Wufeng got up, the woman raised her head and looked at Shen Wufeng''s front face. Seeing his honest face, she was less vigilant and loosened her hand.


    I pulled out the tissue from the bag and handed it to Shen Wufeng, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. After drinking some wine, I suddenly felt uncomfortable and threw it up."


    "It''s okay, but you''re drinking too much!" Shen Wufeng took the tissues handed over by the woman, and when they were all used up, there was a large amount of filth sticking to the clothes.


    The bursts of alcohol and peculiar smell from them irritated Shen Wufeng''s nose. At this moment, this bad scene made Shen Wufeng very depressed, so although he told the woman that it was okay, he still inevitably complained.


    The woman looked awkwardly at the place where Shen Wufeng had been soiled by herself. The tissues in her bag had been used up, and she had some vomit on her body. Looking at Shen Wufeng��s honest face, she bit her lip Make a decision.


    "I''m really sorry, my home is near this park. If you don''t mind, you can follow me back and clean it up for you." The woman invited Shen Wufeng to her home.


    "No need, my home is here too, I just go back and clean up by myself." Facing the woman''s invitation, Shen Wufeng subconsciously shook his head and refused.


    "Then let''s add a WeChat, I''ll send you a red envelope to express my apologies!" The woman put forward a plan to compensate Shen Wufeng.


    "It''s really unnecessary. I''ll just go home and wash. Let''s do this first. I''m leaving." Shen Wufeng shook his head again and refused, then turned and walked away.


    After Shen Wufeng left, the drunken woman who was originally drunk disappeared, her eyes shone with light.


    After a while, the woman turned around and left the park, went to a nearby community, and entered her rented house.


    Take off the clothes with the vomit on her body and throw it into the washing machine in the bathroom. After taking a shower, an ordinary-looking woman walked out of the bathroom.


    Judging from the figure of the woman who came out, she should be the original beautiful and charming woman, but her appearance has changed.


    Came to sit down on the sofa, took out a lady''s cigarette and held it in his mouth. 1800 Literature


    "Pattern."


    The orange flame of the lighter ignites the cigarette.


    "call����"


    His lips opened slightly, and a puff of white smoke was emitted.


    "According to my recent related investigations and the contacts I have just made, this man named Shen Wufeng has no psychic fluctuations in his body, and he is simply an ordinary person.


    As an organization''s thug, Hou Cun himself has the strength of the early stage of the third stage. It should not be too simple to deal with such ordinary people, so his death should have nothing to do with this person. "


    "Huh..." The woman took a deep breath, and then exhaled another breath of smoke.


    "Who killed Hou Village? Could it be that other organizations secretly killed it? I have a headache. I would not take over this task if I knew it. I will find the person who provided information to Hou Village tomorrow!"


    "Bell the bell..."


    The cell phone placed aside rang, and the woman picked up the cell phone and connected to the phone.


    "Hey?"


    "Zhang Qian, how are things going."


    "Vice President, don''t worry, things are proceeding in an orderly manner."


    "Well, I don''t worry about you doing things, but don''t delay too long, get what we need from Qin Shiyu as soon as possible."


    "Has it been determined that Qin Shiyu knows her teacher''s account and password?"


    "I''m sure, her teacher''s assistant has already confessed, saying that apart from Qin Shiyu, that group of account passwords cannot be known to a third person."


    "Okay Vice President, I will get the account password from Qin Shiyu as soon as possible."


    ...


    Thousands of kilometers away, in a secret base in a neighboring country of China.


    Just now I hung up with the deputy chairman of the organization that he was calling, and looked at the head of the combat department who was in front of him to report the news to him. He asked, "Li Shun, is there any bad news again?"


    "Vice President, I just received the news that Nguyen Zhixun and Feng Qiyu who went to Siam National Rai City were arrested by the local power management bureau." Li Shun reported with a solemn expression.


    "I''m not repeatedly stressing that now our organization is facing a major crisis, and we can no longer sway as before. Let them stay low-key when they go to Lae City this time. How did they get caught by the local power management bureau? The president said angrily.


    "The specific situation is not known yet, but what is certain is that they have not swaggered in Laicheng, and everything went according to the plan." Li Shun excused his subordinates.


    "Counting the unexplained Hou Village who died in China, we actually lost the combat power of the three third-tier players in the early stage in just half a month. This is too great a loss for us." The vice president said bitterly.


    Li Shun nodded his head with a heavy expression, and he felt that his own organization was really unlucky this year. All kinds of unsatisfactory things followed...


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1044 The Trouble That Follows), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1044： : Traitors and interviews

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    First, an important laboratory exploded, and many important research materials were burned, which wiped out the funds invested by the organization over the past decade.


    Not long after, multi-country power management bureaus joined forces to strike at them, causing many bases to be removed.


    Recently, top combatants have been arrested one after another. It was a really hard life.


    After a moment of silence, the vice chairman said, "Now the situation in Lai City is unknown, the personnel who arranged to build a base in Lai City should cancel the trip for now!"


    "Yes, vice chairman!" Li Shun responded.


    Just as the vice chairman was about to say something more, the fixed phone on the desk rang.


    "Bell the bell..."


    "Hey?"


    "The vice president is an investigator. Our secret sentry spotted dozens of investigators coming up the mountain."


    "You didn''t kid me? Tell me again!" The vice president said in surprise.


    "No kidding, dozens of investigators were found at the foot of the mountain, they are coming up the mountain."


    "Damn, how did they know that we have a base here!" the vice president cursed, and then said to the man on the opposite side of the phone, "Retreat, you take your people to the alternate base."


    "Yes, Vice President."


    After finishing the call, the vice chairman looked at Li Shun solemnly.


    "Vice President, the investigators are here, let''s hurry and withdraw to the backup base!" Li Shun reminded.


    The vice president pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "Notify the people in the base that we will leave here and go to the newly built base."


    "What? Don''t you go to the backup base?" Li Shun asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t go. Since those investigators can find this place, it means that the alternate base not far from here is likely to have been exposed." The vice chairman said.


    "It turns out that it is indeed possible." Li Shun suddenly realized.


    "If the alternate base is also found by investigators this time, then we can confirm one thing!" said the vice chairman.


    "..." Li Shun immediately understood what his boss meant, and he said in disbelief, "Vice President, what you mean is... we have organized a traitor!"


    The vice chairman nodded and said, "In just one month, we were pulled out of five bases. If there were no traitors betrayed, I really can''t think of the reasons that led to this situation."


    Li Shun opened his mouth. He couldn''t refute his boss''s remarks. After one after another of the investigators removed the base, he somewhat suspected that there was a traitor in the organization, but he had no evidence. This guess is not straightforward.


    After all, those who know the specific location of each base in the organization are all parties in the organization with real power.


    None of them is willing to bear the blame for the betrayal of the organization, so this kind of speculation without evidence is very offensive. It is really hard to say it directly. If you are not careful, you will die.


    "Don''t talk to the outside about the traitor. I will arrange for someone to deal with it." The vice chairman told Li Shun.


    "Yes, Vice President." Li Shun nodded his head, and at the same time felt a little dull.


    Investigators are now vigorously attacking their own organizations. At this time, if they launch an operation to find traitors, it will have a bad influence on the already unstable internal environment. But you can��t do it if you don��t find traitors. It��s a dilemma!


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Shen Wufeng, who was thrown up with vomit, returned home. When he came to the living room, he found that Qin Shiyu was already at home. 90 Look at Novels


    "Shen Wufeng, how did you make it like this!" Qin Shiyu, who was sitting on the sofa, asked in surprise when she saw Shen Wufeng''s embarrassed face.


    "Don''t mention it, I met a drunk man on the road." Shen Wufeng explained.


    "You are too careless!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "It''s really unlucky, right...Where is Chen Peipei and hers?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "Your cousin went back to school." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Oh." Shen Wufeng nodded, then went to his room, took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    At this time, a piece of news broadcast by the host of the news channel on TV caught Qin Shiyu''s attention.


    "The following is an international newsletter. Recently, a month-long campaign against illegal organizations was launched in South Vietnam.


    So far, the local power management bureau has removed a total of twelve bases of illegal organizations, of which an organization named Black Mountain has the largest number of bases destroyed. "


    Seeing this news, Qin Shiyu''s eyes showed joy, and she muttered to herself, "It seems that the information about the organization I reported has worked.


    In the teacher''s office, I read a piece of information about the organization of bases in various places by chance. I didn''t expect it to be useful today, a few years later. "


    "boom."


    After taking a shower, Shen Wufeng came out of the bathroom and closed the bathroom door smoothly.


    He came to the living room to sit down, watched some clips about the removal of illegal organization bases being broadcasted on TV, and said, "This foreign law and order is too bad, right? Come here every year."


    Qin Shiyu nodded in agreement, and Shen Wufeng then asked her, "Aren''t you looking for a job lately? How is your progress?"


    "I have chosen, and I will go to the interview tomorrow. If I can pass, I should be able to officially go to work the day after tomorrow." Qin Shiyu said.


    "What kind of job are you looking for? Can you tell me about it?" Shen Wufeng asked curiously.


    "flower shop!"


    "flower shop?"


    "Yeah! I like to raise some flowers and plants. I used to be very busy when I was working. I have never had a chance. Now I am looking for a job and going to a flower shop has become my first choice." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "Which district is the flower shop you are going to interview in?" Shen Wufeng asked again.


    "In the Eastern District, you have worked in Rongcheng for several years. You should know that flower shop." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "I know? You overestimate me, I don''t know much about flowers and plants." Shen Wufeng shook his head.


    "I checked the information of that flower shop on the Internet. It was the first flower shop that sold Lingzhi in Rongcheng before." Qin Shiyu reminded It turns out that you are going to interview. A florist! I know this. That flower shop was very popular at the beginning. Later, there were a lot more flower shops selling Lingzhi on the market, and the heat passed.


    Although there are many more competitors now, I heard that the business of that flower shop has always been very good. "Shen Wufeng said suddenly.


    "I''m a little looking forward to the interview tomorrow, I hope everything goes well, the other party can hire me at last." Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    "You can definitely do it." Shen Wufeng encouraged Qin Shiyu.


    "Let you auspicious words, let''s not talk, I have to get up early for the interview tomorrow...I will go back to my room to sleep first." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Good night." Shen Wufeng said.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1045 Traitors and Interviews), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1045： : Onboarding

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei wearing beach pants and a T-shirt appeared in the living room at home.


    "Huh...I finally came back. Although I had a good time with them in Siam, I still feel a little tired." Lin Fei, who likes to stay at home, muttered.


    "Lin Fei, you''re back!" The Seven-Colored Flower, who was squinting on the balcony to sleep, sensed a psionic wave in the living room, and it jumped out of the flower pot and ran into the living room.


    "Yes! I''m back." Lin Fei smiled. "I''m not at home these past two days, no one came to look for me, right?"


    Qisehua knew that the person Lin Fei was referring to was the aunt of the household committee, she shook her head and said, "No one is looking for you."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. He decided to rest early tonight and go to Lizard Island in the spirit world tomorrow morning.


    Because he and the lizardman elder of the Black Iron Tribe had made an appointment to trade the red ointment, and counting the time, it had been so long, and if he didn''t go, the other party might be anxious.


    ��������


    The next day, the weather forecast said that today''s weather would turn to light rain.


    This kind of weather is a bit unfriendly to office workers, because people who rent a house alone, encounter this kind of weather, they can''t put the washed clothes outside to dry.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu went out of the rented house together.


    Shen Wufeng is going to work in the company, and Qin Shiyu is going to the flower shop for an interview.


    "Shen Wufeng, the weather forecast says it will rain today. Did you bring an umbrella?" Qin Shiyu looked up at the gloomy sky and asked Shen Wufeng, who was rushing to work.


    "No, but I have an umbrella prepared in the company." Shen Wufeng responded.


    The two went downstairs and walked out of the community. They each bought their favorite breakfast at the street stall selling breakfast, and then they parted ways and headed for their destinations.


    ��������


    At 8:50 in the morning, Qin Shiyu''s taxi came to the East District and arrived in front of the flower shop where he was interviewing.


    After paying the money and getting off the bus, she scanned the surroundings of the flower shop and found that the location of the flower shop was located in a block with not much traffic.


    The store opened in this kind of location, and the business is still so good. It seems that the quality of the Lingzhi sold in this flower shop should be very good... Qin Shiyu thought for a while, and then walked to the flower shop not far away.


    When she walked into the flower shop, she saw a beautiful girl who was holding a kettle to water the plants in the shop.


    "Welcome." Bai Xi, who was watering Lingzhi, saw a customer walking into the store. She put down the kettle in her hand and greeted the customer.


    "Hello, are you Miss Bai?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "Well, do you have anything to do with me?" Bai Xi nodded in response.


    "Hello, I was Qin Shiyu who contacted you yesterday and came for an interview today." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Miss Qin! Please come and sit here." After Bai Xi knew that the client in front of her was coming for an interview, she immediately greeted him and came to the cashier.


    He took out a chair from the cashier counter and asked him to sit down, then Bai Xi walked into the cashier counter and sat down.


    "Miss Bai, you opened such a big flower shop at such a young age. It''s amazing!" Qin Shiyu felt that Bai Xi was a little at a loss. She praised the other party, trying to relax the atmosphere.


    Bai Xi quickly waved her hand when she heard this, and said, "Miss Qin, you are mistaken. I am not the owner of this flower shop. I am just working here." Qiandu Chinese Network


    No wonder she sat down with me face to face, feeling very unskilled when she was about to interview... Qin Shiyu nodded.


    Bai Xi, who was interviewing someone for the first time, calmed down a bit, and then spoke to Qin Shiyu.


    "Ms. Qin, when you contacted me yesterday, you said that you like to grow flowers and plants, and you have a certain understanding of this. Can you tell me a little bit about the habits of several plants and what should I pay attention to when cultivating them?"


    Qin Shiyu listened to Bai Xi''s question, knowing that the other party was testing herself, and then she logically explained the habits of several flowers and plants, and the points to be aware of when raising them.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Xi asked some little knowledge about flowers and plants, and Qin Shiyu could answer them one by one.


    After some exchanges, Bai Xi''s eyes gradually showed admiration. In her heart, Miss Qin who came for the interview was really amazing. It wouldn''t have been a college majoring in botany before!


    As a Qin Shiyu who has been engaged in research, she has more or less contact with research on spiritual planting, and has a slight touch on the knowledge of vegetation.


    The knowledge of these beginners asked by Bai Xi was really too pediatric for her.


    Seeing the change in the interviewer''s expression and the way she nodded frequently, Qin Shiyu knew that today''s interview was stable.


    In the subsequent development, as she expected, Bai Xi was very satisfied with Qin Shiyu, and then she told Qin Shiyu about the salary in the shop.


    This salary is also great... After Qin Shiyu heard Bai Xi''s salary and salary, she was slightly surprised. She had gone to learn about the salary and salary of the flower shop.


    The salary that Bai Xi told herself was much higher than that of a normal flower shop in the market.


    After Bai Xi finished talking about the salary, a wave of people from outside the store walked into the store.


    She got up and prepared to go to entertain. When she left, she said to Qin Shiyu, "Miss Qin, if you think it is okay, you can come to the store to work officially tomorrow."


    Qin Shiyu saw that there were a lot of guests, she laughed, "Don''t wait until tomorrow, can I start today?"


    When Bai Xi heard Qin Shiyu say this, she said with a happy smile on her face, "Of course."


    Qin Shiyu handed her bag to Bai Xi and asked her to put it in the cabinet under the cash register, and then the two began to entertain the guests who came to buy Lingzhi.


    Qin Shiyu was a little strange at first, but she quickly got used to it, and when faced with some inquiries from customers, she was always able to answer them clearly.


    Bai Xi on the side saw that Qin Shiyu was able to communicate with the guests proficiently and solve the guests'' problems so quickly, she admired Qin Shiyu even more.


    When I first came to work in the store for the first week, I always got a little stumbling. I couldn''t answer most of the questions asked by customers.


    Of course, if you count it, the three staff members in this flower shop have the worst understanding of flowers, plants, and plants.


    Regardless of his dream of opening a flower shop, he actually doesn''t know much about the plants that he uses to transform into spiritual plants.


    At that time, he opened the door to do business basically you want to buy, I will pack it for you, if you ask other questions, please check it online because I don''t understand it.


    Compared with before, the flower shop now has more varieties of Lingzhi than when Lin Fei went to work. These are all questions Bai Xi asked when he came to buy Lingzhi during his work.


    Later, Bai Xi summarized the situation and reported the situation to Lin Fei and applied to increase the variety of Lingzhi, so Lin Fei nodded and agreed to the plan to increase the variety of Lingzhi.


    When Lin Fei was working in a flower shop, he only bought a few kinds of potted plants because he felt that it would be too troublesome to manage and leave when there were more varieties.


    But now, he is not in the store, and those spirit plants do not need to be taken care of by him. Bai Xi is not too troublesome. She strongly recommends that more varieties of spirit plants be added, so Lin Fei agreed.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1046 Entry), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1046： : Ancestral Land, the unchanging determination for 0 years

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    In the endless cold lake, there is an old ship that has weathered the wind and rain, driving forward unswervingly.


    "Boom!"


    The climate in the cold water lake is always weird and changeable, especially in the center of the lake.


    Perhaps the weather was still clear in the first second, but in the next second, it will become clouded, really like a child''s joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and there is no room for negotiation.


    At this moment, the sky was full of dark clouds, and the water surface in the center of the cold water lake.


    The wind was raging, the electric snakes flickered, the turbulent waves rolled, and the sky and the earth were dim, as if even the lake water had become muddy mud.


    On the lake, an old, weather-beaten ship was shaking violently with the waves.


    Its masts have all been lowered to minimize the impact of wind, and only the activated luminous stone fixed on the top of the cabin releases the last glimmer of light.


    On the deck, the Lizardman''s deputy fixed himself with a rope, holding on to the handrails, and while using the power with the crew to maintain the stable sailing of the ship, he said with a frightened expression.


    "Captain! It looks like a hurricane belt ahead!"


    "No, the climate of this water area is too weird!"


    "If you continue to sail, it is too dangerous!"


    Those who can support this place are experienced crew members. Along the way, dangerous situations have been encountered many times.


    However, this time was different. Feeling the unusually violent storm in the waters ahead, even though they had rich sailing experience, they also felt fearful.


    Return home! Must return home! Going forward, their ship is likely to be torn to pieces by the hurricane!


    However, the captain standing at the forefront only held the fence firmly with one hand, his body was fixed like a nail, and his right hand pressed a single telescope on the sunken eye socket.


    Through the lens barrel, it can clearly see the huge tornado that stretches across the entire waters in the gray sky and earth ahead.


    They appeared suddenly without any signs, like mountains that were difficult to climb, completely blocking the road ahead.


    Even a powerful cultivator with third-order peak strength can''t move forward in this environment.


    The most important thing is that, according to the captain''s observation, this storm zone does not seem to be accidental, but a continuous existence, and the coverage is so wide that their ships have no possibility to bypass it.


    "Just return like this?" Standing in the wind and waves, the captain didn''t seem to hear the thunder, or the shouts of the crew behind him. At this moment, it had only this idea in his mind.


    As the craziest, bravest, and most experienced and adventurous captain of the voyage on Lizard Island, he has a paranoia that ordinary people cannot understand when it comes to exploring the "ancestral land" of the ethnic group.


    In the past forty years, it has tried six times to go to the central area of ??Cold Water Lake. The first five times were accidents and interruptions.


    Now, it is over 60 years old. Even if he cultivates since childhood, his body is stronger than ordinary people, but the hidden diseases accumulated on his body are about to be overwhelmed.


    It can be said that this is its last voyage in this life. Once it gives up, there is no hope of exploring the birthplace of that race in this life.


    Thinking of this, the old lizardman silently put down the telescope in his hand, and then said, "Go on!"


    "What? Captain you..." the deputy exclaimed in disbelief.


    "I said, go ahead!" The captain repeated his command with confidence.


    In the silence, I don''t know how long they have passed, and how many psychological struggles they have experienced. These confidant crew members said nothing, holding the determination to see death as home, silently using their abilities to adjust the ship, and drove straight ahead.


    "Crack!"


    Just after the ship reluctantly pushed forward a hundred meters, the old sea ship was finally overwhelmed. Under the torn of two waves, several masts shattered, cracked, and broke into countless pieces of wood. Shih Tzu Literature


    Immediately afterwards, a huge wave tens of meters high surged towards the ship, and directly overturned the ship that had resisted in the wind and rain.


    Dozens of lizardmen crew members on the ship exclaimed and fell into the turbulent water.


    "Are you going to die..."


    The same thought came to the minds of the Lizardmen crew members. In the next second, they completely lost their perception of the outside world and slowly sank downward.


    At the same time when these lizardmen were in a coma, a figure quickly flew towards the place where the lizardmen had sunk over the tyrannical cold water lake.


    "It''s really a bunch of lunatics, are their brains abnormal? There is such a big storm ahead and they are rushing inside, and there is no such way to find death!"


    After trading the red ointment with the Black Iron Tribe, he left Lin Fei on Lizard Island to rescue the lizardmen who fell into the water, usually complaining to this group of lizardmen in my heart.


    ��������


    A few hours later, on a small island far away from the storm zone.


    When the remaining lizardman crew awoke from a coma after the catastrophe, they saw a small island and the ship stranded on the beach that was made more dilapidated by the storm.


    The lizardmen who woke up looked at each other, they couldn''t believe that they could survive.


    After a long silence, the deputy finally looked at the captain who had been sitting in a daze, looking at the captain in a daze. He couldn''t hide his excitement and asked, "Captain? We..."


    The latter was silent for a few seconds, then sighed and said in a hoarse voice, "We have failed again!"


    "..." The rest of the crew was very excited in their hearts. After hearing these words from the captain, most of their excitement disappeared.


    Yes! We failed again...


    The captain saw that the crew''s mood was depressed by his own words, he put away the lost expression on his face, showed a relaxed smile, and cheered the crew.


    "After every failure, the next time we make a comeback, we will always be closer to the center of the cold water lake than the last time.


    Although it failed this time, maybe next time, we can reach the destination we are struggling to pursue so we don''t need to be disappointed. "


    "The captain said yes, although we failed again this time, we will not give up on this. The next voyage will definitely be able to reach the destination successfully." The crew encouraged each other.


    Seeing that the crew''s morale was restored, the captain issued an order, "Everyone, go back to the ship, hurry up and fix the ship and start returning."


    "Yes." The crew ran to the distant ship and began to repair the ship.


    After the crew left, the deputy came to the captain with a bitter smile on his face, and asked, "Captain, this is the last time you will take everyone out!"


    "Ok."


    "I����"


    "After returning to Lizard Island this time, you will take over as the captain of our team."


    "what?"


    "you are not willing?"


    "No, no, of course I would..."


    The captain nodded in relief, looked at the lake in the distance, and said firmly, "We will definitely reach the ancestral land in the center of Cold Water Lake. Even if another ten, a hundred, or a thousand years pass, we will never give up.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1047 Ancestral Land, Unchanging Resolution for a Thousand Years), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1047： : Discovery under the lake

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "call����"


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The wind is howling, the rain is pouring, the waves are raging, and the waters ahead are chaotic, just like the scenes presented in a doomsday movie.


    After saving the group of lizardmen who fell into the water, Lin Fei once again entered the bad weather area.


    According to what I have learned before, as long as I pass through this storm zone, I can enter the central area of ??the cold water lake... Lin Fei flew forward unstoppably, while recalling the information collected on Lizard Island.


    "Huh?" After Lin Fei traveled dozens of kilometers in the wind and rain, he suddenly stopped.


    Lin Fei, who hovered in mid-air, lowered his head and looked at the turbulent water surface below.


    It was a fluctuation of psychic energy. Within the scope of his perception, dense fluctuations of psychic energy appeared in the water below, and the number was very large.


    "Let''s go and see." Lin Fei was a little curious, so he decided to explore.


    Reaching out and grabbing to his side, several luminous stones appeared in his hands, and the psychic energy was condensed in the palm of his hand. After absorbing the psychic energy, the luminous stones lit up one by one.


    After throwing it casually, Lin Fei fixed the five luminous stones on his side with the force of thought.


    "thump����"


    Lin Fei, who was ready, plunged into the water below, and the turbulent sea water kept hitting Lin Fei, trying to entrap him and tear him.


    Under the protection of the Nian Power Barrier, the forest as steady as Mount Tai flew towards the gloomy underwater dive.


    The depth of this water area is quite deep, and Lin Fei has dived more than 1,000 meters before reaching the end.


    After a while, Lin Fei sneaked forward for more than 500 meters, finally reaching the bottom of the lake.


    When the white light of the luminous stone enters the bottom of the lake, what Lin Fei sees is a huge palace built of countless swollen stone pillars.


    The palace occupies a large area, which is the size of a football field. The dome is supported by huge stone pillars with many patterns carved on the stone pillars.


    It is a pity that under the baptism of the years, all the carved patterns have been eroded and blurred.


    Moreover, Lin Fei saw densely packed skeletons around the stone pillars. When he took a closer look, he found that the dense skeletons were not animal bones, but were exactly like what Lin Fei had seen on the TV and introduced on the science and education channel. Undersea worms.


    Of course, the bottom worm on the Blue Star is completely incomparable with the bottom worm in the Cold Lake. The size of the bottom worm in the Cold Lake is hundreds of times larger than the bottom worm on the Blue Star.


    If anyone who is afraid of worms encounters these worms that Lin Fei is seeing now, they may faint in shock.


    Observing carefully, at the top of these worm tubes, you can clearly see the indescribable body of the giant worm.


    These worms have no mouth or anus. They neither feed nor breathe. They look like countless squirming scarlet tentacles, swaying with the faint water current.


    The pale worm tubes built by these huge lake bottom worms made Lin Fei very sick. At this moment, he secretly thanked him that the breakfast he had eaten was almost digested, otherwise he would really have to vomit.


    A faint red light flashed on these snow-white worms, and waves of psychic energy spread from their bodies.


    These worms and alien beasts are cultivating... Lin Fei stopped for a moment, and then he adjusted his direction, ready to find a place where there were relatively few worms and alien beasts to pass through, and arrived at the huge palace in front of him sitting under the water.


    Swim! Swim! Lin Fei walked along the narrow strip, with huge worms and strange animals with numb scalp on both sides.


    When he was two or three hundred meters away from the palace, the worm that was originally stable and swaying with the water, glowing red, suddenly stopped emitting light. 135 Chinese


    "Um... Why don''t they stop practicing? They don''t want to attack me!" Lin Fei looked around warily.


    "Wow."


    The current swelled, and the worms and animals shook violently. They pointed their mouthparts at Lin Fei, and shot water **** from the mouthparts, and water **** like cannonballs bombarded Lin Fei''s Nian Power Barrier.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The bombardment of the water polo was as dense as rain, and Lin Fei kept backing away.


    "It''s really annoying." Lin Fei, who was attacked by the overwhelming water polo, activated a supernatural ability, and a touch of ice crystals quickly condensed on the seabed at a depth of more than 1,000 meters.


    "Blast." Lin Fei let out a low voice.


    The palm-sized ice crystal shattered with a "bang", and countless small ice crystals flew around.


    When these little ice crystals hit the worms and alien beasts that were attacking Lin Fei, they saw that the worms and alien beasts became stiff, and then their bodies were quickly frozen by the ice, and within a few seconds, they became a stand. Big popsicle in the water.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei swam forward slowly, wherever he passed, all the worms and alien beasts turned into big popsicles.


    "Roar����"


    Companions were dying one after another under the hands of this uninvited guest. No matter how low the IQ of these worms and alien beasts, they knew that they should not continue to attack each other, so they should hurry up and run away.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The current was violent, and the worms and animals rose up from the ground, quickly gathered together, forming a very unappetizing worm group, and then fled to the distance without looking back.


    "Why bother!" Lin Fei glanced at the fleeing worm and alien beasts, then looked back at the "big popsicles" behind him.


    ...


    After driving away the annoying worms and animals, Lin Fei came to the huge palace.


    In fact, he had some doubts in his heart, why those worms and alien beasts didn''t enter the palace, but just surrounded the palace.


    When Lin Fei walked in from the main gate of the palace, his previous doubts about why the worms and alien beasts didn''t enter the palace, but were just surrounding the palace, were immediately resolved.


    "No psionic energy! There is no psychic energy in the palace."


    Lin Fei tried to exit from the gate of the palace, and then re-entered.


    Just a few steps away, just a step away, there are two places with psionic and non-psionics What a magical palace! I hope you can bring me even greater surprises... At this moment, Lin Fei''s thoughts diverged.


    He recalled those palace treasure hunt movies he had seen before, and imagined that he found treasure in a palace that looked far more chronological than the ancient palaces shown in the movie.


    Withdrawing his divergent thoughts, Lin Fei did not walk into the palace. Under Lin Fei''s control, the luminous stone flew out to the surroundings, opening a long distance, and illuminating a large area.


    The interior space of the towering palace is very large, and a straight stone road stretches to the far end.


    As Lin Fei deepened, and what he saw, the walls were full of strokes. Compared with the patterns carved on the stone pillars outside, the murals on the inner walls showed something.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the discovery under the lake in Chapter 1048), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1048： : Hit the little ones and invite the old ones

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "This is a bit familiar. The characters depicted on the murals should be lizardmen!" Lin Fei judged by looking at the murals on the walls of the palace.


    While marching forward, he looked at the content on the mural. After a while, Lin Fei retracted his gaze, and he had a general guess in his heart.


    This ancient underwater palace, countless years ago, may have been the residence of a powerful lizardman. At that time, it was the administrator of an area, with the status of General Pighead.


    As for more information, Lin Fei doesn''t have the ability to interpret it from the murals, and he is not a professional archaeologist.


    If you want to learn more, then you have to go back to Lizard Island and find a Lizardman who is engaged in this research to come here for field investigation.


    Returning to Lizard Island to find a lizard man with relevant knowledge to investigate here, Lin Fei did not have that kind of thought. He was a visitor from another world, and it was good to know the ancient history of the local area, but it didn''t matter otherwise.


    Lin Fei wandered around in this ancient palace, looking for possible treasures.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Fei stopped in a side hall where a statue was standing.


    "Hey, it seems that I have been thinking too much. Where is the treasure so easy to find, and after so many years, this palace may have been patronized by people long ago. If there is a treasure, it would have been dug away by those people. Now." Lin Fei said in his heart.


    Just as Lin Fei gave up the treasure hunt and was about to leave the underwater palace, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the statue beside him.


    "There is a problem with this statue!" Lin Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the statue standing with his hands behind him, while turning his mind quickly.


    "I have seen statues like this in other places in the palace. They are all made according to the appearance of the same person. The postures of the other statues are exactly the same. Only this statue makes me feel a little different. ..."


    Lin Fei kept staring at the statue in front of him, looking for the difference between this statue and other statues.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei''s brain flashed, he snapped a finger with his right hand, and muttered to himself very happily, "I know what''s different, it''s the eyes.


    The statues I saw in other places in the palace, their eyes are all looking straight ahead, only this statue, its eyes are looking to the ground. "


    Lin Fei thought of a common segment in the treasure hunt movie, and then he immediately began to verify his guess.


    I hope it''s right, otherwise I wasted so much time... Lin Fei followed the statue''s gaze and came to where it was looking.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Lin Fei knelt down and knocked on the ground with his hands. After hearing the noise, the smile on his face became stronger.


    "drink."


    The fist wrapped in Aura slammed into the ground.


    "boom."


    Under Lin Fei''s punch, many cobweb-like cracks appeared on the ground instantly.


    "Crack, click..."


    Lin Fei got up, raised his left foot and stomped to the cracked ground.


    "Boom."


    The ground collapsed, and a one-meter underground entrance appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    "Tsk tusk, there are really basements. I didn''t expect that the spirit world would have such a reminder of using statues to indicate location. It seems that no matter which world it is, as long as it is intelligent creatures, their ideas in certain aspects will always coincide. ."


    After discovering the hidden entrance to the basement, Lin Fei felt that no matter how bad his treasure hunt, he would have some great gains in the end.


    Calling the luminous stone suspended in the distance, Lin Fei directed the luminous stone to open the way in front, and then he walked into the basement that had been sealed in dust for countless years.


    ��������Jin Yong Chinese


    After entering the basement, Lin Fei walked along the corridor before it was over.


    "this is!!!"


    At the end of the tunnel, there was a small room of fifty or sixty square meters. Under the luminous stone, Lin Fei was stunned by the items stacked in the room.


    It is spirit stone, a lot of spirit stone, besides spirit stone, there are many swords and weapons, and some bottles and cans.


    However, it is a pity that after the lake water poured into this basement, these bottles and cans placed on the shelf, Lin Fei guessed that they were all used to hold valuable medicines and were all broken.


    As for those swords, they must be spiritual weapons, so they were soaked in water for a long time without maintenance, and they were all scrapped.


    Only the spirit stones in this room, no matter how the years have changed, they have been soaked in the water for so long and still have no change.


    "Huh...what a blessing!" Lin Fei put away the smile at the corner of his mouth and began to use the dimensional space ability to collect the "treasure" he found.


    ��������


    After a while, Lin Fei came out of this ancient palace with a bright smile on his face.


    Just now he counted his gains, and finally concluded that he had obtained a million giant spiritual stones in this treasure hunt.


    This caused Lin Fei, who had originally loaned 15 million spirit stones to the Ability Administration Bureau, to bulge again.


    "Luck today is really good!" Lin Fei happily left the palace and began to go upstream. He was going to return to the surface and continue his previous journey.


    "call out."


    A red light beam shot out from the distant darkness, accurately hitting Lin Fei who was traveling upward.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei, who was hit, rolled in the water, frowning and looking in the direction of the attack.


    A two-hundred-meter-long white worm and strange beast appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes with many worms and strange beasts that were thirty to forty meters long.


    "..." Lin Fei murmured as he watched the swarm of insects swimming towards him quickly, "This should be the legend. It should be a small one and bring in the old one."


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    The huge white worm alien beast''s mouth continuously glowed with red light, shooting red light beams at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei dodged from side to side. After finding the treasure just now, because he was happy, he took it lightly and was hit by the opponent.


    Although the red light beam hit Lin Fei��s mind power barrier and did not cause him any harm, it seriously affected Lin Fei��s joy after finding the treasure and these white worms I don''t know what it is, they attacked one after another, which made Lin Fei decide to give the opponent a fierce counterattack.


    "Zila..." A flash of lightning suddenly appeared at the bottom of this blind lake.


    "Zila, zila, zila..." Electric lights appeared one after another.


    "Zila...Boom..."


    Dozens of electric lights burst out, and they are connected to each other to form a kilometer-long, huge, silver-white power grid, which swept away the white worms and alien beasts that attacked Lin Fei.


    Immediately afterwards, the power grid shrank and produced a huge explosion, torn apart the white worms and alien animals that were turned into coke by the powerful current.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1049 is small and invites the old), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1049： : Hard drive

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "call����"


    "Wow..."


    "Boom..."


    When Lin Fei flew out of the water, the weather conditions on the lake did not change at all.


    "call����"


    A waterspout with a diameter of several kilometers and a height of several tens of kilometers quickly rushed towards Lin Fei from a distance. Faced with the mighty power of nature, Lin Fei chose to avoid it.


    He flew to the right, thinking about bypassing the oncoming waterspout, but unexpectedly, just a few seconds after he circled to the right, another waterspout appeared on the right.


    "I..." Looking at the waterspouts that appeared in all directions, Lin Fei almost couldn''t help but explode.


    "Really I''m afraid that you won''t succeed!" Lin Fei''s gaze narrowed, he chose a direction, and then flew directly, no longer worrying about the huge waterspout blocking in front of him.


    ��������


    "call����"


    The wind screamed, lightning flashed and thunder, a huge tornado on the surface of the water, its upper end was connected with thunderclouds and rain, and the lower end extended to the water surface, spinning and moving quickly.


    Although this scene is magnificent, it is also very dangerous. It is necessary to know that the wind speed inside the waterspout can exceed 200 kilometers per hour.


    On the Blue Star, no creature dared to rush into the waterspout. After all, that was purely seeking death.


    "boom."


    In this inclement weather with wind and rain, lightning and thunder, a figure was flying at a speed exceeding the speed of sound and plunged into the waterspout that was far stronger than the blue star.


    The wind speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour can easily tear an ordinary person into pieces. When Lin Fei rushed into the waterspout, the Nian-power barrier he propped up was torn by the internal storm, and the cloth was torn immediately. Full of cracks.


    Increased the output of psychic energy, the mental power barrier healed instantly, and Lin Fei''s psychic energy was quickly consumed.


    "boom."


    Suddenly, a sound burst from inside the waterspout, and Lin Fei rushed out from the inside of the waterspout.


    "This consumes more psychic energy than I thought!" Lin Fei estimated the psychic energy he had consumed, and at the same time looked back, the waterspout that he had thrown far away muttered to himself.


    "Boom..."


    Several thunders rang out in front of him. Then, one by one, waterspouts formed after the thunder, once again blocking the direction of Lin Fei��s advancement. They seemed to be aimed at Lin Fei deliberately, but they didn��t want him to move forward. .


    This is not playing anymore? Don''t think this can stop me... Lin Fei looked at the dozens of waterspouts that had just formed and stood in front of him.


    His eyes are firm, with a challenger mentality, he is ready to start playing this game of fighting against the sky.


    "boom."


    The speed exploded in an instant, the sonic boom sounded again, and Lin Fei rushed towards the distant waterspout, this time his flying speed increased a lot.


    ��������


    "Beauty, can you pack this pot of cactus for me?" After a young man chose Lingzhi, he shouted to Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu who were busy packing the guests.


    "Okay sir, please wait a moment, I will help you pack after I finish my work." Bai Xi turned around and responded to the customer.


    After busying for a while, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu finally packed all the things the guests wanted to buy. After the guests left, they could finally take a break with a drink. Fat cat novel


    "Miss Qin, lunch time is almost here, you can go out to eat or order takeout in the store." Bai Xi said to Qin Shiyu.


    "Well, I''m not hungry now. I''ll order a takeaway in a while. By the way...you just call my name." Qin Shiyu smiled and said to the polite Bai Xi.


    "Okay, then you can just call my name directly." Bai Xi nodded and said.


    "The business in the store is really good! We sold more than 20 pots of Lingzhi in just one morning." Qin Shiyu exclaimed.


    "Usually the afternoon is the best time for business in the store, and the number of sales may be twice that of the morning." Bai Xi said.


    With a basic salary of 5,500 plus a 1% turnover commission, my monthly salary can easily exceed 20,000 yuan in the future... Qin Shiyu calculated the monthly turnover of the flower shop in his heart, and finally came up with This exhilarating amount.


    Although the monthly salary is 20,000, there is still some gap compared to the salary of her previous work in the organization, but this is the salary she gets for doing the work she likes after leaving the organization. The meaning of the two is completely different.


    Of course, another practical reason why Qin Shiyu is so excited is...


    When she left the organization, she didn''t have much money with her. After spending a period of time, her pocketbook had almost bottomed out. Now it is hard to find such a high-paying job that she likes.


    "Bai Xi, I have a question to ask you." Qin Shiyu put away his happy thoughts, and then asked Bai Xi.


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Xi put down the water glass in his hand and screwed the lid.


    "We have been in the morning shift, why hasn''t the boss come to the store yet!" Qin Shiyu asked suspiciously.


    "You said the boss is him!" Bai Xi smiled. "The boss has other things. He seldom comes to the flower shop. Under normal circumstances, he will come when the goods in the shop are almost sold."


    Qin Shiyu nodded, she is now quite curious about what the owner of the flower shop looks like, "Bai Xi, how is the owner like? Isn''t she a serious person?"


    Bai Xi heard the words and thought of the various things about Lin Fei before, she smiled sweetly on her face, and said to Qin Shiyu, "The boss has a very gentle personality and is a person who doesn''t like to attract attention.


    Also, he hates troublesome things, treats employees well, and doesn''t like the benefits and rewards that employees reject him. "


    "Benefits and rewards?"


    "Well, you will know in the future, sometimes he will buy us some fruits and snacks."


    "Oh." Qin Shiyu nodded, she was a little looking forward to seeing the flower shop owner.


    After that, the flower shop entered a period of leisure time. Taking advantage of this time period when there were no customers coming to the door, Qin Shiyu began to study the various spiritual plants in the shop.


    According to her previous research in the organization, some plants, such as cacti and prickly pear, are difficult to awaken into spiritual plants.


    If you really want them to become spiritual plants, you need to invest a lot of resources, and the benefits they produce when they become spiritual plants are completely outweighed by the resources invested.


    But in the flower shop, she unexpectedly saw a large number of cacti and prickly pear plants, and their prices really shocked the researchers.


    A pot of 998 yuan, yes, you can really buy a pot of cactus or cactus plant for only 998 yuan You know, the organization of Qin Shiyu used to spend nearly 100 times more than the sale Only when the price of funds was consumed, a pot of cactus was transformed into a spiritual plant.


    And what surprised Qin Shiyu the most was that the quality of the cactus ball plant that was transformed by the organization was far inferior to those sold in the flower shop.


    "This is from that researcher''s handwriting! This kind of technology is really amazing." Qin Shiyu touched a pot of cactus with his hand, unfolding his own perception to explore the spiritual plant in front of him.


    After spending some time, Qin Shiyu felt all the dozens of potted plants in the store.


    In the end, she was surprised to find that the efficiency of spiritual plants gathering and creating psychic energy was very different. It stands to reason that the efficiency of gathering and creating psychic energy of different spiritual plants is completely different.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1050 Hard Break), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1050： : An island that is about to fall

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "call����"


    After rushing out of the waters full of waterspouts, Lin Fei exhaled lightly, his expression relaxed a lot, he had consumed a lot of psionic energy to get out of the chaotic waters.


    I''d better recover my psionic energy first, and then move on... Lin Fei thought for a while, and then made a decision.


    He sat cross-legged in the air, closed his eyes and started practicing. Under his mobilization, the psychic energy in his body began to quickly interact with the psychic energy that was free in the outside air.


    In a short while, a large area of ??psychic tide appeared over this calm sea.


    The strange beasts in the water were restless, and the strange beasts belonging to some forces quickly drifted away from the waters, reporting the situation to their boss.


    The psychic tide lasted more than ten minutes before it disappeared. Lin Fei didn''t know that he had recovered the movement caused by the psychic energy just now, so that some powerful creatures in the water noticed him.


    Of course, even if Lin Fei knew about it, he didn''t care. If those strange animals came to harass him, he wouldn''t mind taking this opportunity to collect some aquatic products.


    "boom."


    With the sound of the sonic boom, Lin Fei set sail like a supersonic fighter jet and flew quickly toward the center of the cold water lake.


    ��������


    It was cold, lonely, and inaccessible, covered with pure white ice.


    Deeper, in the direction of the east and west sides of the island, there are eternal snowstorms.


    This is an island located in the central area of ??the Cold Water Lake. In the past long years, including the last 100 years, this is an island full of spring and greenery throughout the year.


    Until a year ago, the island suddenly began to snow, and the cold gradually became the main climate of the island. Although there are many warm areas, the cold areas are slowly expanding.


    As time goes by, it won''t be long before this island, which was originally like spring all year round, will eventually become an Iceland.


    At this moment, Lin Fei, who was about to find a place to rest and have lunch, came outside the island.


    He clearly saw that two huge, pure white storm vortices suddenly appeared on the east and west poles of the island, and they were slowly expanding, the larger on the east and the smaller on the west.


    "As these two white storm vortices expand, the ice and snow will eventually spread to cover the entire island. This is a strange celestial phenomenon."


    Lin Fei encountered a lot of weird celestial phenomena along the way. Although the situation on the island is a bit rare, it is not too surprised.


    The stomach was a little hungry, Lin Fei no longer hesitated, he immediately set off to fly to the middle of the island, where there was a green area that could be used as a place for lunch.


    ...


    "call����"


    Lin Fei, who landed on the island, exhaled and formed a white mist.


    Although the surrounding area is green, the air temperature is still relatively low due to the snowstorm at both ends of the island.


    Lin Fei took out the seat parasol, took out a large piece of lamb chops and grilled them. After a while, when he cooked the lamb chops, sat down at the table, poured himself a glass of iced fat house happy water, and started eating Own lunch.


    The scent of roasted lamb wafted deep in the woods with the wind, and the attractive scent seemed to have attracted some attention.


    "Shusha..."


    There was a noise in the forest, seeming to be the sound of footsteps, and they quickly approached where Lin Fei was.


    ����Quanben Novel Network


    "call����"


    Lin Fei blew at the hot lamb chops, then bite off a piece of meat.


    "The boss didn''t fool me. This lamb chop tastes really good. It seems that, as he said, it is his own free-range sheep."


    The grilled lamb chops were half eaten, and Lin Fei''s stomach was full. He drank the iced fat house happy water in his glass, and prepared to put away the unfinished lamb chops on the plate. The woods behind him There was a sudden movement in the middle.


    Lin Fei got up and looked behind him. He felt three psychic energy fluctuations.


    "Sha Sha Sha..." Three figures jumped out from the woods.


    "The wealth wolf has a fish tail?" Lin Fei thought in his heart as he looked at the dozen or so white and white monsters with fish tails.


    "Roar����"


    The wealthy wolves and strange animals with fish tails roared at Lin Fei, and then all looked at Lin Fei''s table, the unfinished grilled lamb chops.


    Lin Fei saw that these strange beasts did not attack him, but stared at the roasted lamb chops that he had not finished eating. He found it very interesting, so he picked up the roasted lamb chops that were not finished and threw them at the strange beasts. .


    The hot grilled lamb chops fell in front of these strange animals with fish tails. They immediately surrounded them, watching Lin Fei vigilantly, while you ate the grilled lamb chops one by one.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head, and put away his things.


    He no longer paid attention to the alien beasts, soared into the air and flew towards the east of the island.


    ...


    Lin Fei, thinking about exploring this island, after he entered the snowy area to the east, in an instant, his first thought was only this, "It''s cold..."


    Lowering the flying height and slowly flying over the entire ice sheet, Lin Fei activated a supernatural power to create a ball of flames floating around to warm his body.


    "The temperature here is at least minus 20 degrees Celsius!" Lin Fei judged relying on the flame to resist the cold.


    There was howling, cold wind like a knife. Lin Fei''s current location was still some distance away from the storm, so the snow around him was not too big, it was just a patch of white all around, very dazzling.


    Reached out and took out a sunglasses belt from the dimensional space, the discomfort of the eyes was immediately eliminated.


    Leaning over and observing, there is a pure white ice field under his feet, uneven, with peaks and valleys, the only thing in common is cold and silence.


    Lin Fei could not see any signs of life on this white plain.


    In the air, not even a bird could be seen, only a round of the sun shining ruthlessly on this ice sheet, raising his head, Lin Fei looked into the distance.


    I saw that in the far front, the whole world was dim, and the huge blizzard vortex was rapidly spreading.


    The blizzard it rolls up to obscure the sky is daunting. At this moment, it is moving at a terrifying speed.


    "If the same applies to the west, at this rate, then the green area in the middle of the island will probably be frozen by the wind and snow soon."


    Lin Fei thought, turning around, facing west, looking from a distance, vaguely seeing the black horizon, which is the outline of the west side of the island.


    "This blizzard doesn''t seem to have formed naturally. Continue to explore it and see if you can encounter something interesting."


    After making the decision, Lin Fei took out the winter clothes from the dimensional space and put on him.


    When you explore the snowy area, you need to take good measures to keep warm. If you catch a cold, you can regret it.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1051 is about to fall), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1051： :proposal

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "call����"


    When Lin Fei went deep into the east of the island, the weather was getting colder and snowy, and the snow was getting heavier.


    Flying over a small hill 100 meters high, Lin Fei came to the east end of the island, and there was an endless cold lake in the distance.


    He stayed in the air, watching the huge ice blocks formed by the wind and snow on the shore of the island. They were broken by the impact of water waves and drifted away.


    "It''s gone?" Lin Fei muttered to himself. When he was about to leave the island, he found something unusual.


    "Crack, click..."


    The ice sheet below unexpectedly began to crack, and the dense cracking sound echoed on the ice sheet.


    "Turtle?" Lin Fei saw many huge turtles with gray-white shells crawling out from under the broken ice sheet.


    They are huge in size, almost 1 meter long, with fangs in their mouths and short tails.


    After these gray-white tortoises appeared, Lin Fei found that the windy and snowy weather had cleared up.


    Could it be that these guys were the culprits that caused the snow and ice on the island... Lin Fei looked thoughtfully at these creatures crawling into the water.


    When these gray-white tortoises just crawled out from under the ice sheet, they didn''t have any psychic energy fluctuations on them, until after they jumped into the water, Lin Fei who followed them was surprised to find out.


    The moment these gray-white tortoises entered the cold water lake, there were psychic energy fluctuations on them.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand at a gray-white tortoise that was about to enter the water, and the big hand composed of Nian Motive immediately caught the opponent.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The gray-white tortoise captured by Lin Fei danced its limbs in horror and let out a screaming cry.


    "It''s so noisy, I just want to observe you up close, and I didn''t mean to eat you." Lin Fei said to the struggling gray tortoise with mental strength.


    The other party obviously didn''t believe in Lin Fei, this strange creature. Although it was useless to struggle, it still resisted vigorously.


    Lin Fei took a closer look at this strange gray-white tortoise and exotic animal. When he was about to put it on the ground, the water surface in the distance suddenly churned violently.


    "Wow..."


    The surface of the water was broken open, and a huge gray-white tortoise and strange beast emerged from the water. Its body was one hundred meters long, like a small island.


    "Roar����"


    The gray-white tortoise raised his head, opened his huge mouth, and roared endlessly at Lin Fei.


    The roar stretched for several kilometers, and the overlapping sound waves spread out, not only causing an avalanche on the island, but also restricting Lin Fei''s movement and evasion.


    It raised its forelimbs, trying to attack Lin Fei, but it didn''t expect that the other party broke away from its control, and avoided its attack as soon as it dodges.


    "You hateful fellow, quickly let go of my child." The gray tortoise said to Lin Fei with mental strength.


    Lin Fei looked at this strange beast with only the third-order peak strength with an angry look, he casually placed the gray-white tortoise on the ground.


    After seeing the little turtle crawling into the water, he mentally said to the giant tortoise monster in front of him, "Ice and snow are about to cover this small island. You caused it!" Yiyun in Chinese


    "Yes, this island has always been a place where our race breeds offspring. Is there any problem?" The giant tortoise alien beast could not see the specific strength of Lin Fei, and it was not a combative alien beast, so he told Lin Fei''s question was finally answered.


    "The multiplication of an ethnic group can actually cause such a celestial phenomenon that will soon freeze the entire island. It''s quite powerful!


    Just entering the central area of ??Cold Water Lake, I encountered such an amazing group of alien animals, which was really interesting. "Lin Fei, who was unsure of his doubts, looked forward to the next trip.


    The giant tortoise monster didn''t want to get entangled with this strange creature anymore. After seeing all the children in the water, it also submerged in the water. Then it took the children around it and swam to the depths of the cold water lake.


    Seeing the alien beasts leaving, Lin Fei flew high, he found that the blizzard on the west side of the island had also disappeared, knowing that it should be the same over there, the turtles and alien beasts under the ice layer all hatched and crawled out. .


    ��������


    When Lin Fei was exploring in the cold water lake, in the pig head territory tens of thousands of kilometers away from him, an elite army was assembled to attack another world, but the pig head army was defeated and returned today. Porpoise.


    There are busy traffic and crowds in Dolphin. Because of the prosperous commerce and trade, there are many caravans from various forces that come here to do business.


    Just when the pig headed generals led their subordinates back to the porpoise, some caravans that were apparently engaged in business, but secretly contained information gathering, immediately sent the news that the pig headed army had returned to the porpoise.


    When the pig head army settled down, the messenger of the city lord mansion came to Zhu Yi''s mansion and announced that it would go to the city lord mansion for discussion.


    ...


    In the city lord��s mansion with carved columns and jade columns, pavilions and pavilions, the waiters in the former mansion looked confident and arrogant.


    "Tattoo..."


    A rush of footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor, and then appeared outside a bedroom in the city lord''s mansion.


    Zhu Yi followed the waiter to the bedroom. He first reached out and knocked on the door, then heard a few coughs in the room.


    "Cough cough cough... come in."


    Zhu Yi opened the door and entered. The waiter stood at the door, motionless like a wooden man, waiting for the people in the bedroom to summon.


    "You''re back!" Zhu Tong, who was leaning back on the bed and looking haggard, asked after seeing Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi nodded, and then asked with a worried look on his face, "My lord, is your body okay!"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Just as Zhutong was about to speak, he coughed a few times, and Zhu Yi hurriedly came to the table and poured a glass of water in front of Zhutong.


    "Gudong."


    Zhutong took the cup and took a sip of water The cough was suppressed.


    "Because I fought with that human being in another world before, the full burst of time lasted for too long, so after the battle was over, the body was a little unbearable, but it was not a big problem, just a period of training."


    Zhu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhu Tong, "Lord Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "What do you think we should do next?" Zhutong pondered for a few seconds, then asked Zhutong back.


    Zhutong thought for a while, and then proposed, "The subordinates feel that we should send more fighters to garrison the outskirts of the Soul Bird Territory to monitor possible counterattacks by the human army on the opposite side.


    And about our failure in our expedition to another world this time, we must not leak out and be known by other forces, especially by the wolf city. "


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (proposed in Chapter 1052), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1052： : Adventure hunt

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    The haggard-looking Zhutong nodded his head, leaning on the bed, and agreed with Zhu Yi''s proposal, "Well, just let it go as you wish!"


    "Yes, Lord Lord." Zhu Yi answered, and then there was a look of embarrassment on its face.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else embarrassing?" Zhutong asked when he saw this.


    "Lord Lord, this matter is about the Yucheng side. Next, how should we explain it to that side." Zhu Yi felt very headache about the annihilation of the allied army.


    That was a total of 10,000 elite fighters from Yucheng, plus a general pighead with the strength of the fourth-tier mid-stage.


    They all died in a different world now, none of them survived. The city lord of Yucheng knew about this. The result is really unpredictable. If it is not handled properly, the friendship between the two cities may be broken for hundreds of years. .


    "Just do the two things you just mentioned. I''ll take care of this. You don''t need to worry." Zhutong comforted Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi nodded, and then discussed the military arrangements with Zhu Tong. It was not until more than an hour passed before he left.


    After Zhu Yi left, Zhu Tong took out a photo-taking stone from his Space Spirit Tool, activated it and started recording video.


    As for the content of the video, it is about the death of all Yucheng reinforcements. It feels very sorry for this, and will give some spirit stones as compensation.


    "Come here." After Zhutong recorded the video, he shouted to the waiter waiting outside the door.


    "My lord, what''s your order?" The waiter walked into the bedroom and came to Zhutong''s bed.


    Zhutong handed the wooden box containing the photo-taking stone to the waiter and ordered. "You arrange for someone to send this thing to Yucheng, and by the way go to the warehouse to pick up 100,000 spiritual stones and take it with you."


    "Yes, Lord Lord." The waiter respectfully stretched out his hands, took the wooden box that Zhutong handed over, and then slowly backed away. When it came to the door, it turned and left.


    "Cough cough cough..." After the waiter left, Zhutong began to cough violently again. After the cough subsided, he looked at the handkerchief covering his mouth and saw a trace of bright red blood in the center of the handkerchief.


    "Hey, it''s always impossible to disagree..." Zhu Tong muttered to himself, then closed his eyes.


    ��������


    Summer is hot.


    In the eastern district of Rongcheng, on the outskirts of a highway not far from the dangerous wilderness.


    Luo Song on duty frowned, he looked at the sky, the hot sun like a fireball was gone.


    The dark clouds were closed, the wind was strong, and some raindrops were mixed in the wind.


    The summer rainstorm is coming soon!


    "I''ll leave it to you here." Luo Song told the traffic security officer after collecting and understanding the relevant conditions of the car accident at the scene, and then he called his two partners Zheng Qiao and Cai Dong to leave directly.


    A traffic security officer suspiciously persuaded, "This weather is too bad. The heavy rain is about to come. You just go into the wilderness to hunt down the perpetrator. It''s very dangerous. Why don''t you wait a while! Go hunt him."


    "It''s okay, we have our own measures!" Luo Song said to the traffic security officer who was worried about their safety. Then they quickened their pace, walked to the fence on the side of the highway, turned over, and entered the wilderness with no roads.


    "Hey..." The traffic security officer felt that the raindrops on him were getting heavier and heavier, and sighed at the three Luo Song who had left.


    The three of them went away quickly, their figures flickered, and disappeared into the dense green wilderness in a short while.


    ��Global novel


    "Damn it, how could Hou Peng be spotted by the Ability Management Bureau? It''s not me who exposed it!


    Alas... After I knew I had asked Hou Cun about it, it was time to kill him. "


    Under a big tree across the street from the scene of the car accident, Zhang Qian, a member of the Black Mountain Organization, looked at the departure of Luo Song and three people, secretly regretting it.


    She found a reason today and tricked Hou Peng into the outskirts of the wilderness, preparing to kill him.


    As a result, people are not as good as the sky. Before she could do anything, Hou Peng chased after him alone.


    Immediately afterwards, the other party didn''t know what was going crazy, and injured the traffic security officer who came to deal with the car accident and escaped, and finally attracted the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    "Would you like to follow up... Forget it, there is no need to take that risk. Although Hou Peng knows my face, this is not my true face." Zhang Qian thought about it for a while and finally decided to give up following to find a chance to silence .


    ...


    "Patters..."


    The heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time finally came down, and pedestrians on the street fled around.


    In the wilderness a few kilometers away, the escaped Hou Peng was soaked in rain. His original pace of running forward stopped at this moment.


    Bean''s big raindrops fell from the sky and made a crackling sound on his big bald head.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. In this case, we should find a place to avoid the rain and should not stand stupidly in the rain, but Hou Peng''s feet remained motionless.


    "Woo..."


    A gray lone wolf with a Tier 1 peak psychic energy fluctuation on its body is staring at Hou Peng. It is already very old. It was kicked out of the wolf pack more than a week ago and has not been eaten for several days. Decent food too.


    While hiding from the rain, it was already a bit impatient to meet a strong prey.


    "Damn it, it turned out to be a strange beast." Although Hou Peng has been in the road for many years, and blood or something is not rare, he has never encountered a strange beast, which made him very flustered.


    "Wow..." The lone wolf seemed to see that the prey in front of him was a little afraid of himself, so it kept howling at the opponent, trying to use this to break the opponent''s defense line and make the situation more beneficial to itself.


    "Ma, this beast seems to have taken me down. Although I am not very strong, it is not easy for you to kill me." Hou Peng gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the opponent.


    Then his body trembled slightly, and the psychic energy in his body madly poured into the arm held in front of his chest Then, Hou Peng put his right hand together and made a fist.


    In the next second, a steady stream of pale golden light gushed out from his palm, condensing into a golden ball that looked like a substance.


    The lone wolf felt the rough but very surging psychic energy gathered by Hou Peng, its face suddenly changed, and there was no slightest enemy in its heart.


    Relying on its instinct, it knew it could not wait any longer, and immediately attacked its prey.


    When it rushed forward at Hou Peng quickly, and when it leaped forward to pounce on the opponent, it only heard a roar of all-out effort from the opposite side.


    "If you want Lao Tzu''s life, you are not qualified!"


    In the next second, Hou Peng shook his fist forward, punching out forcefully, and the golden light group condensed to the extreme suddenly released.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1053 Adventure Hunt) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1053： : Get what you want

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "boom!!!"


    The golden ball of light played by Hou Peng collided with the lone wolf that flew over amid the explosion of the air.


    The lone wolf seemed to have been hit by an air cannon, blood oozing from its body, and its limbs plowed the ground into four ravines.


    "Woo..."


    A cry of pain came from the lone wolf.


    The psychic energy mobilized by Hou Peng, with a full blow, was actually blocked by the lone wolf with his excellent physical fitness.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the lone wolf did not give Hou Peng enough time to accumulate energy. If he was given a little more time, the power of his attack could be stronger. The lone wolf''s frontal attack is more than just suffering. It hurts.


    Hou Peng, who had only a first-order high-level strength, was already weaker than the lone wolf. After using his abilities, the psychic energy in his body was about to bottom out.


    Hou Peng''s complexion suddenly turned pale when he saw the lone wolf resisting his own attack frontally, only to suffer a slight injury.


    "Woo..."


    The lone wolf that was slowing down gave a low growl, and it spit out its tongue a few times, looking at Hou Peng playfully in its eyes.


    "call����"


    "Shusha..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    The wind blows the surrounding branches and leaves constantly shaking, the rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    One man and one wolf face off in the rain, one is deeply desperate, and the other is confident.


    "Slot, even if it is dead, I will bite off a piece of your body." Hou Peng pulled out the dagger from his waist and tremblingly uttered cruel words to the lone wolf.


    The lone wolf saw that the prey had no intention of running away, and showed determination to fight to the end. It put away its contempt and began to walk around the opponent.


    ...


    "Woo..."


    "what����"


    Two voices sounded one after another.


    In the rain curtain, a dagger stained with red blood fell on the grass, and the red blood on the dagger quickly disappeared under the washing of rain.


    Not far away, an old lone wolf was leaping on a human, and it bit the other''s left hand.


    "Boom boom..."


    Hou Peng, who was thrown to the ground, waved his right fist desperately and struggling to hit the lone wolf''s head. He wanted to let the other party relax.


    It''s a pity that the lone wolf finally finds a chance to bite its prey, how can it be willing to let go!


    The lone wolf''s head was very hard, and it was not affected much by Hou Peng''s beating. Instead, his right hand was bloody, and the injury was not light.


    "dying����"


    The strength of his body became weaker and weaker with the passage of time, and Hou Peng, who was thrown to the ground, looked dead.


    Seeing that the resistance of the prey had weakened, the lone wolf immediately released the left hand in his mouth and quickly bit at Hou Peng''s neck.


    The desperate Hou Peng had already given up resistance, seeing the wolf''s mouth keep approaching him, he actually closed his eyes at this moment.


    "Shusha..."


    Just as the lone wolf was about to succeed, a tall and majestic figure rushed out of the dense vegetation, and he suddenly came to Hou Peng''s side, raising his leg to face the lone wolf with a kick.


    "boom."


    The lone wolf flew up in the volley after being kicked, and flew out through the rain curtain. Sanjiu Chinese Net


    "Huh."


    The figure who kicked the lone wolf didn''t let the opponent go. He followed it closely, caught up with the lone wolf who was still in midair in three or two steps, and stretched out his right hand to grab the lone wolf''s abdomen.


    "Puff......"


    "Ooo...oooo...oooo...oooo..."


    The lone wolf pierced through the abdomen was hung on the hand of this tall and majestic figure. After struggling a few times, it swallowed its last breath.


    Yuan himself was dead. Hou Peng, who was willing to die, stared at the figure with wide eyes, and said tremblingly, "Wolf...werewolf!"


    "boom."


    Luo Song threw the dead lone wolf to the ground, while extending his right hand stained with the blood of the lone wolf to let the rain wash away, he said to Hou Peng, "Hou Peng, the perpetrator, you have been arrested!"


    "I was arrested... I was arrested. It''s great." Seeing the werewolf turning into a human appearance, Hou Peng, who was desperate before, was very happy at this moment. After all, this is a desperate situation!


    "Shusha..."


    Two more figures came out from the dense vegetation. They were Luo Song''s partner Zheng Qiao and Cai Dong.


    "Luo Song, the rain is getting heavier, let''s hurry up and leave!" Zheng Qiao said.


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, then pulled Hou Peng who was lying on the ground up.


    Cai Dong glanced at the lone wolf corpse left on the ground, walked over to pick it up, and then the four returned to the direction of Rongcheng City.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    The rain poured down and the rain fell on the ground and splashed around. In order to prevent the rain from running into the flower shop, Bai Xi closed the glass door of the flower shop.


    She looked back at Qin Shiyu, who was replenishing the shelves, and said with a smile, "Qin Shiyu, there are many customers here this afternoon, the store is very busy, you are not tired!"


    After putting a pot of orchids on the shelf, Qin Shiyu looked back at Bai Xi and said, "It''s okay, not too tired."


    "This rainstorm has come down, and today''s business has ended here." Bai Xi muttered to herself as she watched the rainstorm raining more and more outside the door.


    "Bai Xi, it seems that there is not much left on the second floor. According to today''s sales, it will be sold for three or four days at most," said Qin Shiyu, who had just picked up the goods from the second floor and put it on the shelf.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have already placed an order with the supplier, and our goods will be replenished tomorrow afternoon." Bai Xi said, then walked into the cashier and began to count the store''s turnover today.


    ...


    In the evening, a white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s home.


    "The various fishes and animals in the central area of ??Cold Water Lake are more fierce than those in the outer area!" Lin Fei, who appeared in the living room at home, said to himself.


    This afternoon, after he left the island where he had lunch, he headed towards the center of the cold water lake.


    Although he encountered several islands on the road, and he went to the islands to explore, but found nothing, but he also saw some weird waterway amphibious animals on these islands, which is considered to have gained some insight. .


    Qi Sehua is not at home, so she should have gone out to play with the little sparrows. Looking at the rain outside the window, Lin Fei murmured, "It''s such a heavy rain, I don''t know if they got wet by the rain~www.novelhall. com~ In a department store on a commercial street in Rongcheng Central District, a primary school student is holding a bird cage in his hand. There are three small sparrows in the cage.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, there are so many humans gathered there!" The sparrow boss pointed in one direction and said.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." Seven-colored flowers with the appearance of a pupil walked towards the crowd with three little sparrows carrying the bird cage.


    This time visiting the department store, Qisehua and the three little sparrows had thoughts long ago.


    The TV series they watched on TV showed a wealth of goods in department stores and all kinds of things. They were very curious about this. After so long, they finally got what they wanted.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1054 is fulfilled), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1054： : Invitation and trial results

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "How can you steal things! Get them out quickly." A waitress in a department store pointed at a young man with a panicked look angrily.


    Passers-by heard that there was a thief, and immediately came over and surrounded the young man with a panic look.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I have something to deal with, you quickly let me out." The young man said, he wanted to push away the crowd and leave.


    "You stop for me, don''t try to escape if you steal something." The waitress stepped forward and grabbed the other person''s clothes, not letting them leave.


    "You let me go!" The young man opened the waiter''s hand, and then started to flee, but the person who came to see the bustle didn''t mean to let him, the stealer, leave.


    "I have already reported the crime, and the security officer will be here soon. Since you don''t admit that you stole something, let the security officer take care of it!" said the old man who stopped in front of the young man.


    "Get away." Hearing that the security officer was about to deal with this matter, the young man was panicked. He yelled at the old man, then pushed him away and fled.


    "Ouch."


    The old man leaned back and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, someone next to him helped him, but the result was disastrous.


    The young man ran with all his strength, thinking about leaving the department store before the security officer arrived.


    "what����"


    A short leg suddenly stretched out, and it happened to trip the young man who was escaping.


    The young man fell face to the ground, and a cry of pain sounded in the department store.


    "My teeth." The young man spit out two teeth from his mouth and sat on the ground crying without tears.


    When he looked at the person who tripped him, he found that he was a kid carrying a birdcage.


    Qi Sehua smiled and looked at the human who had tripped over herself, thinking in her heart, "Hey, if I meet him outside, I have to do something to help the poor."


    The security personnel of the department store finally arrived, and they threw down the young man who had lost his tooth sitting on the ground.


    "Let go of me, it is illegal for you to do this, and I''m going to sue you." The young man refused to admit it, struggling and speaking harshly.


    At this time, something slipped out of the young man''s pocket.


    The waitress who pointed at the young man and said that he had stolen something came to the side of the subdued young man, picked up the thing, and said, "This jade pendant is something from our shop. What else can you say."


    "I..." The young man had nothing to say, he bowed his head resigningly.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, that human being is so stupid! There are so many cameras here, it is unwise to come here to steal things." Little sparrows said with one word.


    "It''s really stupid. I used to think that the thieves in the TV series are already stupid enough, but in reality there are still more stupid existences than them," said Qi Sehua.


    Seeing that there was no melon to eat, the Seven-Colored Flower that stood by and watched the show continued to walk towards the department store with the little sparrows.


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    The rain outside the window was still falling, the lights in the room were bright, and bursts of fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.


    Today''s dinner was very hearty. Lin Fei cooked potato stew, which was one of his favorite dishes.


    Lin Fei thinks that the potato stew he made today is probably the best one he has made since he learned how to make stew.


    The stew is generous and cooked in a very large black casserole.


    The ingredients are made of various exotic animal meats from the spirit world as the main ingredients, plus vegetables such as mushrooms, potatoes, and radishes. After being boiled for several hours, it is fragrant and delicious.


    In addition to the exotic animal stew, Lin Fei also roasted one for himself. The exotic animal that looked like a duck was caught in the center of the cold water lake today. Novels


    Lin Fei named it the Rock Climbing Duck. This kind of exotic duck is not big, about the size of the duck on the Blue Star.


    The reason why this strange beast was given such a name was entirely because of an island full of rocky mountains that Lin Fei was on today.


    At a glance, I saw this kind of duck and strange animal living on the rock wall. It walks on the steep rock wall like walking on the ground and walking like flying.


    According to Lin Fei''s vision of eating roast duck for so many years, this strange animal is definitely a top-quality ingredient.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers to extinguish the flame under the casserole, and then served himself a bowl of potato stew.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei took a bite after blowing the meat in the spoon, lowering the temperature.


    Several kinds of exotic animal meats were stewed together, and the combined taste was so mellow, which was really beyond Lin Fei''s expectation.


    And because this pot of stew is added with red feather chicken, even if no pepper is added, it still has a spicy taste, which makes it taste better for Lin Feijue, who likes spicy food.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the table rang, Lin Fei picked it up and found that it was Xie Yurong''s call.


    "Hello." Lin Fei answered the phone.


    "Lin Fei, today I and the rest of the staff have returned to Rongcheng." Xie Yurong said.


    "Are the things over there safe?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, a few days ago we sent people to the spirit world to investigate, and within hundreds of kilometers, we did not find any sign of the pig head army." Xie Yurong said.


    "That''s good, it seems that the previous battle caused the pig head to retreat." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Director Bai and the others are also guessing, so he decided to let the people who came to increase staff from various cities return to their original places." Xie Yurong said.


    "Ok."


    "Tomorrow at noon we decided to hold a celebration banquet to celebrate our victorious return. Come and join us!"


    Facing Xie Yurong''s invitation Lin Fei thought for a few seconds, and decided to go there.


    "Ok."


    "Okay, then I will let Han Xue send you the address later."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei put the phone aside, and he stretched out his hand to tear off the roast duck leg of a rock climbing alien animal.


    "As I thought, they move on the steep rock wall every day. With such a huge amount of exercise, the meat must be firm."


    After Lin Fei tasted the barbecue of the rock climbing duck monster, he was full of praise in his heart, and was happy that he had left a space to transmit coordinates on that island.


    ��������


    According to Xie Yurong��s instructions, Han Xue of the Rongcheng East District Supervisory Bureau gave Lin Fei the address of the place where the celebration banquet will be held tomorrow.


    At this time, the person in charge of the relevant department responsible for the interrogation knocked on the door and walked into Han Xue''s office.


    "Secretary Han, the perpetrator of a practitioner caught today, after interrogation, he voluntarily confessed an important piece of news." The investigator in charge of the interrogation handed over the documents to Han Xue.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "XPwu Wu" for the 100 rewards, and thank you for the 5000 rewards of "Dao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1055 Invitation and Interrogation Results), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1055： : Association

    In the temporary holding room of the Eastern Ability Management Bureau, the captured Hou Peng was lying on a small bed.


    Hearing the sound of rain outside, his heart is very calm and tranquil at the moment.


    What happened in the wilderness today was the first time he was so close to death in so many years.


    When he faced the lone wolf biting his neck for the moment, he regretted that he had embarked on a lawless road.


    Before he drove to see a client, he got news on the road that the officer of the relevant department who cooperated with him and sold personal data was approached by the security officer and taken away.


    Hearing this news, Hou Peng panicked on the spot, and finally rear-ended the car in front of him. After that...


    After the investigator came to the rescue and came out of desperation, he repented.


    Facing the interrogator��s inquiries, he answered all questions and took the initiative to account for the sale of personal information.


    ...


    In Han Xue��s office, she flipped through the documents in her hand, and after a quick scan, she said in a bit of surprise, ��I didn��t expect that the wanted criminal Hou Cun who was found dead in the ruined building before, actually found this. People buy news."


    "Yes! It''s really unexpected. Although that person is a wanted criminal, he is still unclear. We don''t have any clues. Now that we have the confession provided by this person, we have some eyebrows." The investigator in charge of the interrogation laughed. .


    "The name of the person that the dead Hou Village was looking for was Qin Shiyu. Not long after Hou Village''s death, another mysterious woman who didn''t know her name came to her door. She still looked for the girl named Qin Shiyu." Han Xue said.


    "Should we send someone to find the girl named Qin Shiyu to find out about the situation?" the investigator in charge of the interrogation asked.


    "Don''t do it until you don''t know the whereabouts of the mysterious woman, so as not to startle the snake.


    You will arrange for a few people to investigate this girl named Qin Shiyu first to see if she has any deeper conditions that we don''t know. Han Xue thought for a while and gave instructions.


    "Okay." The investigator in charge of the interrogation nodded, and then left Han Xue''s office.


    Putting the documents in her hand on the desk, Han Xue thought to herself, "After investigation, the wanted man named Hou Village escaped from the country many years ago, he joined an organization called Heishan.


    After he died, we received a report about the Black Mountain Organization Base. The two things should be somewhat related.


    Now there is another mysterious woman who has the same goals as the dead Hou Village. It seems that Qin Shiyu is not an ordinary person, and there is a certain possibility that it is related to the Black Mountain organization... "


    "Boom boom boom..."


    While Han Xue was brainstorming, the sound of a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Director." Han Xue saw Xie Yurong standing at the door, she got up and asked, "Do you have any instructions?"


    Xie Yurong pointed to the small clock on Han Xue''s desk and smiled, "It''s already late, let''s get off work together!"


    "Okay." Han Xue smiled and nodded, then she cleaned up the files on the desktop and turned off the computer.


    ��������


    "Cab."


    The programmer Shen Wufeng, who had been working all day, returned to his home. He put the umbrella in his hand on the umbrella stand in the entrance, and then walked into the living room with two snacks bought on the street.


    Just after taking a shower, Qin Shiyu, wearing white pajamas and a little wet hair, was sitting on the sofa in the living room and playing with her mobile phone. She saw Shen Wufeng who had returned and asked with a smile, "I''m back!"


    "I brought you an extra midnight snack. Would you like to eat it?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "Okay! What kind of supper did you buy?" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Sour soup dumplings!" Shen Wufeng handed Qin Shiyu a supper.


    Qin Shiyu took the supper, opened the package, smelled the scent of dumplings, and praised, "Good smell!"


    "Hurry up! Don''t let the soup soak the dumpling skin." Shen Wufeng took apart the disposable chopsticks and picked up a dumpling and said.


    The two sat on the sofa in the living room while eating and chatting. Shen Wufeng asked Qin Shiyu, "What was the result of the interview at the flower shop today?"


    Qin Shiyu swallowed the dumplings in his mouth and said with a smile on his face, "Passed, and after passing the interview, I went straight to work in the store for a day."


    "Congratulations on passing the interview! By the way... How do they pay you?" Shen Wufeng asked while eating dumplings.


    "With a base salary of 5500 and a performance commission, breaking 20,000 should be easy." Qin Shiyu replied.


    "Cough cough cough..." After Shen Wufeng, who had just drank a sip of dumpling soup, he was choked by the soup after hearing Qin Shiyu''s words.


    "You eat slowly! No one is robbing you." Qin Shiyu took a tissue and handed it to Shen Wufeng.


    You must know that after Shen Wufeng graduated from university, it took 3 years to work hard to get a salary of 10,000 He is 27 years old this year. Some time ago, he completed a project, and the company gave him another salary increase. The level of 13,000.


    The salary increase this time made Shen Wufeng very happy. He felt that his efforts were not in vain, but now, compared with Qin Shiyu, he feels a little behind!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Shiyu felt something wrong with Shen Wufeng, and she asked.


    Shen Wufeng, how can you do this, your friend finds such a good job, you should be happy... Shen Wufeng reflected on himself in his heart.


    Then he adjusted his mood, and said to Qin Shiyu with a happy smile on his face, "You have found such a good job. After you have paid your salary, you can ask me to have a meal!"


    "Of course! After I have paid my salary, I will treat me and call your cousin together." Qin Shiyu nodded and smiled.


    ��������


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Fei, who returned to his room to sleep, received a WeChat message from Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi: Boss, I hired a clerk for the store today.


    Bai Xi is finally getting acquainted, the shop is getting busier and busier, but it''s too much for one person... After reading the message, Lin Fei replied: Well, I know, I will leave everything to you in the shop, and you won��t have to do such small things Report to me specifically.


    Bai Xi: Good boss, I have something to report to you. The goods in the store are almost sold out. I have placed an order with the supplier. They will deliver the goods we ordered to the store tomorrow evening. .


    Lin Fei: Okay, I will go to the store tomorrow.


    Bai Xi: Well, good night, boss.


    The flower shop''s goods are selling faster and faster! It''s not the end of the month! Replenishment is about to happen again soon... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then he put the phone on the bedside table next to him, turned off the indoor lights, lay down, closed his eyes and started sleeping.


    ��������

 Chapter 1056： : How to practice?

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    Rongcheng West District, a street leading to the suburbs is very lively.


    Under the tree-lined trees on both sides of the street, people come and go in an endless stream.


    Lin Fei rode a shared bicycle without stopping, and saw several tourist group buses passing by.


    Summer is here, and the peak tourist season is here. Rongcheng is also a tourist city.


    There are many cars, many people, and many delicious foods.


    "Hot Pot����"


    "Grilled fish..."


    Crossing a street full of restaurants, Lin Fei was a little unable to ride, but he was motivated again when he thought of arriving at the celebration party in a while.


    Hungry first, let''s eat later, maybe you can eat more.


    ...


    Remote suburbs, surrounded by mountains and rivers, quiet and unique environment.


    A vegetable garden similar to a farmhouse, there are some vines, but no grapes.


    "Rongcheng Super Power Administration Celebration Party..."


    "It''s here."


    After Lin Fei parked the shared bicycle, he stood at the door and looked at it. A few people were faintly visible. The space in the vegetable garden was very large. There were grass fences and vines around the vegetable garden, blocking the outside view.


    The environment is closed and the air is fresh, just in time for a celebration banquet of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    "welcome!"


    Lin Fei walked into the vegetable garden, turned to the left, and saw two cheongsam beauties wearing low-cut dresses and light makeup, with extremely passionate smiles on their faces.


    Both of them bowed slightly.


    Lin Fei nodded and didn''t even look at it. He has only two words in his head now, eat.


    It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Fei, who was riding a shared bicycle all the way, was very hungry. When people were hungry, any other temptations had to stand aside.


    Under the leadership of the cheongsam beauty, Lin Fei came to the place where the investigators gathered.


    The scene was very lively. All the people who went to the first town to take part in the battle arrived, and everyone gathered in twos and threes to eat and chat.


    What''s more interesting is that there is a ring for competition in a corner of the vegetable garden, and at this moment someone is actually playing on it.


    Lin Fei came to the picking place to select food. After seeing the variety of food at the picking place, Lin Fei felt that he had come right this time.


    After choosing the food, Lin Fei took his dinner plate to find a place to sit down, and began to feast on it.


    ��������


    In the center of the vegetable garden, Xie Yurong, the director of Rongcheng, is hosting some foreign investigators visiting China.


    They came from the second town of Kanter. After participating in the war in the second town, the second town temporarily restored peace.


    During this peaceful period, the war fighters from various countries who went to support the second town had a period of vacation. They could choose to return to their country or go to other countries for vacation.


    For the foreign guests Xie Yurong hosted, they chose to come to China for vacation.


    The visitor is a guest, and now everyone is allies of the same camp. As the local leader Xie Yurong, it is natural to have a good reception.


    "Director Xie, may I ask if Mr. Lin Fei attended this banquet today." Abel, an investigator from Europe, asked Xie Yurong. Beautiful novel


    Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue next to him, and the other nodded. Then Xie Yurong said to Abel, "He has already arrived."


    "Mr. Lin Fei''s record in the first town this time is widely circulated in every town! I have always wanted to meet such a young and strong man. I wonder if Director Xie can take this opportunity to take me to see him. One side." Abel laughed.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel, please come with me." Xie Yurong smiled politely, and then Han Xue led the way, and foreign visitors such as Xie Yurong and Abe followed her.


    ��������


    The four figures held the plate in their hands and came to the table where Lin Fei was eating.


    "It''s you!" Lin Fei put down his chopsticks and smiled as he looked at the four people seated.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Cheng Ling, Sun Bin, and Wang Chao put down the dinner plate in their hands, and then took their seats.


    "Does this place belong to the Ability Management Bureau?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "No, this vegetable garden where the celebration banquet is held is the base of the Psionic Research Institute." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "I heard others say that this is mainly for studying Lingzhi." Cheng Ling said.


    "It was the venue that Secretary Han borrowed from the Institute of Psionic Energy. This beautiful place was approved by my father." Wang Chao said.


    Sun Bin silently ate the food on the plate and listened to the chat of the four.


    "I heard from others that the above inferred that after this battle, there will be no more large-scale battles in the first town for a long time to come."


    Cheng Ling told the news she had heard from other colleagues. She looked at Lin Fei, hoping that the other party could confirm this statement.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "There is indeed such a speculation, and I also think so. This time the opposing attack has suffered such a serious loss. As long as their leader''s mind is normal, they will not risk attacking again."


    After speaking, Lin Fei remembered the lord of the pig head who was beaten by him.


    After that battle, when the opponent knew that there was a lord level on the Blue Star side and was much stronger than his own enemy, it would definitely not dare to launch another invasion like before.


    "Lin Fei!"


    Just as Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao were talking while they were eating, someone yelled at him from behind him.


    "Han Xue... Director Xie!" Lin Fei turned around and said hello to these two acquaintances. As for the foreigners around them, he directly ignored them.


    "Lin Fei, these are the combatants from the second town. They took advantage of the temporary absence of war and came to our country for a tour.


    And they have heard of your previous record when you participated in the war in the first town. They admire you very much and want to get to know you. "Xie Yurong introduced Lin Fei.


    "Hello." Lin Fei heard Xie Yurong''s words, and out of politeness, he got up to greet these foreign guests.


    Abel, who is only 32 years old this year, is a cultivator, and he is the youngest fourth-stage beginner in Europe.


    After knowing that in the far east, there was a strong man in his early twenties who could kill alien invaders in the middle of the fourth stage, he immediately gave birth to the intention of seeing the other side.


    "HelloMr. Lin Fei, my name is Abel, I have a question I want to ask you, I wonder if it is convenient for you to answer?" Abel asked.


    Lin Fei looked at the foreign guest with a smile, and he replied, "What''s the problem?"


    "You are so young and have such a strong strength to kill enemies in the middle of the fourth stage. How did you cultivate?" Cultivation madman Abel asked very curiously.


    As soon as Abel''s question was asked, the people around who were chatting in twos and threes closed their mouths, and at the same time they raised their ears.


    Rongcheng has produced such a strong man, the local investigator must know his record.


    The person involved is so young but possesses such a powerful combat power. Everyone wants to know how the other party cultivates.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1057 How to practice?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1057： : Leave no room

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    How do I answer this question asked by a foreigner? I said that I practiced like an ordinary person, and I had the strength that I have now before I knew it. Would he think I was lying to him... Lin Fei pondered. Then said to Abel.


    "Everyone knows the practice method of consuming physical and spiritual energy through exercise.


    I don''t have any special cultivation method, that is, after awakening my psychic energy, I exercise my body normally.


    If you ask me any tricks, it is a high degree of concentration! I think this can significantly improve the efficiency of cultivation. "


    "That''s it! Thank you for your answer." Abel was disappointed after hearing Lin Fei''s answer, because what Lin Fei said was too common.


    Lin Fei smiled, and was about to continue eating his own food, but he heard the foreign guest say, "Mr. Lin Fei, take the liberty of me. Can you play with me?"


    "This..." Facing the foreign guest''s request, Lin Fei hesitated for a while, then he looked at Xie Yurong, only to see that the other side nodded slightly to himself.


    "Please, Mr. Lin Fei." Abel said to Lin Fei sincerely.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei said, looking at each other.


    The cultivator who came from the second town in the early stage of the fourth stage wanted to compete with us from Rongcheng, Lin Fei, who had killed the pighead general in the middle stage of the fourth stage in the first town, and the news spread quickly.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Abel stood face to face on a corner of the base where the Psionic Research Institute used to research spirit plants.


    Lin Fei''s expression was very relaxed. He watched the foreign guests with high morale and did not speak.


    Abel looked at Lin Fei with a serious expression, and said to Lin Fei with his hands clasped in fists, "I would like to ask Mr. Lin Fei for more advice."


    When the words fell, he took the initiative and flew up suddenly, accompanied by the muffled sound of "bang" under his feet, and slammed his knees directly into the attack.


    During this process, Abel''s brows lit up with a little golden aura, which spread quickly throughout his body.


    Lin Fei stepped forward and took the initiative to greet him, his left hand blocked Abel''s knee bump, the palm of his right hand reversed, and a palm was slapped on his chest.


    "boom."


    As if a huge clock struck, Abel flew back, rolling and unloading his strength to stabilize his figure.


    Lin Fei deceived him, and while the opponent was just stabilizing his figure, he also hit his knees and elbows.


    In a short span of dozens of moves, Abel''s body covered with aura made a loud "bang".


    Facing Lin Fei''s suppression, Abel''s blue eyes flashed red, and then Lin Fei''s series of attacks were all avoided by him.


    This... Seeing that Lin Fei suddenly couldn''t even touch the corners of the other party''s clothes, the people on the sidelines were a little sluggish. They had some doubts that Lin Fei was releasing water and giving face to the foreign guest.


    "There is weirdness, Abel seems to be able to catch Lin Fei''s actions in advance and make effective predictions." Xie Yurong was the strongest in the audience. She observed for a while and immediately saw a clue.


    On the field, Abel hit Lin Fei''s chest with a straight fist with strong wind, but Lin Fei waved his hand away.


    The foreigner''s strength is not small... Lin Fei missed the left hand of the opponent''s attack, feeling the violent attack of the opponent, and the pain came clearly.


    Although it is only a little pain, for a practitioner in the early stage of the fourth stage, being able to have this power is really a different kind of the same level.


    Lin Fei turned around and kicked Abel out. He was still noticed in advance, and the other party even used his kick to get away.


    "You seem to be able to predict my attack in advance? What kind of power is this?" Lin Fei asked curiously with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t tell you now, wait until the discussion is over," Abel replied.


    Lin Fei moved his neck and said calmly, "Do you know? Although your ability can predict my attack, your ability has a fatal weakness, that is..." 652 Literature Network


    Abel''s pupils shrank quickly, and he squatted down again, rolled forward, and then jumped up.


    "boom!"


    Lin Fei shook, and an afterimage pulled out of his body, appeared in front of him, kicked him away with a kick.


    The kick was very solid, and he flew like a cannonball, smashing the ground where the special ceramic tiles were laid, and sinking deep into the ground.


    Looking at the embarrassed foreign guests, Lin Fei smiled, "As long as the speed of the shot is faster than the ability to warn of danger, you will not be able to respond effectively."


    Abel pulled himself out of the ground, moved his arms, grinned and said, "As expected, he is a strong man who can kill the enemy in the middle of the fourth stage. The warm-up is over, and then I''m going to be true."


    This time, Abel took the initiative to rush, but Lin Fei''s move was instead, and his fist like a rainstorm immediately hit his face.


    "Lin Fei didn''t show any mercy at all! This foreign guest is going to be broken." Cheng Ling said off the court.


    "It was he who insisted on looking for Lin Fei to learn from him, and he couldn''t blame others for being beaten." Ji Xiaoxiao spoke for Lin Fei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    One after another, the crackling sound exploded in Abel''s ears, one more heavy, one faster than one fist constantly reflected in his eyes and hit his face.


    In the eyes of everyone, this was a unilateral beating. Lin Fei attacked fiercely. The beating Abel jumped or rolled, constantly avoiding.


    Occasionally, counterattacks broke out, but after one or two moves, they were countered, and then another round of unilateral beatings.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei opened Abel''s crossed arms with a fist, his palms pressed against the opponent''s chest, and suddenly exerted force, Abel flew upside down uncontrollably, but Lin Fei grabbed his ankle and forcibly pulled it when his body was in the air. come back.


    Another set of fierce fist attacks.


    His fists kept hitting his chest, lower abdomen, face... the intensive attacks like raindrops made Abel unable to stand firm, and he staggered back, unable to resist.


    "Tsk tusk...too fierce! Give the guests some face!" The audience in the audience was very happy.


    "boom."


    The deafening noise interrupted their conversation. Looking at it, Lin Fei punched Abel on his knees, and two deep pits sank in the ground.


    "drink"


    Abel yelled, and the aura that covered his whole body rose sharply.


    Lin Fei retreated and pulled a distance away, watching how the opponent would fight back.


    Although he can directly defeat the opponent now, the opponent is also a guest of the power management bureau anyway, so he can use all the methods he can use before defeating it.


    Abel got up from the ground. He knew that the opponent was better than himself, but he really didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed under his attack.


    "call����"


    Take a deep breath and start to gather strength.


    Abel''s chest undulates slightly, and then violently, a gust of wind blows on the ground, and every breath he takes will cause an exaggerated air movement.


    The body''s psychic energy fluctuates and rises continuously, and the strong aura in the early stage of the fourth stage makes the people who eat melons feel more pressure.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1058 does not leave room), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： 1058: First meeting

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    Ten seconds later, Abel''s face began to flush, and the exposed skin on his neck, arms, etc. was also stained with blood red, like a cooked crab.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Abel''s heart was like a dense drum sound, continuous into pieces, replaced by ordinary people, his heart beating so fast, I was afraid that he would have been overwhelmed and burst and died on the spot.


    After using the second ability of his awakening, the blood in Abel''s body was like a flood that burst a bank, scouring his veins, and his body was like a sleeping alien beast, resurrecting at this moment.


    Strips of blue veins appeared on the surface of the skin, looking full of explosive power.


    "Crack!"


    The hard ground suddenly cracked, and Abel shot out like an off-string arrow. During this process, he clenched his fist, and the air seemed to be clenched, making a dull loud noise.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei seemed to hear the roar of a supersonic fighter.


    Abel''s punch surpassed the speed of sound.


    The sound was only for a moment, and then it was replaced by a louder sound like a cannonball explosion.


    Although many people did not see this scene because they were not strong enough, or were unable to catch it with the naked eye, they could use the sound changes to infer that the last explosion came from the collision of the two.


    "Boom."


    The shock wave lifted the special floor, and the ground was sunken, forming a circular zone with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    In this circular area, there is only bare ground, and all the paved floors no longer exist.


    The rising smoke dissipated.


    "Ha, ha, ha..." Abel sat on the ground and gasped, his right arm sagging weakly, and his full attack just now caused his entire arm, including the bones of his palm, to be shattered.


    Lin Fei shook his painful fist, looked at Abel sitting on the ground helplessly and said, "It''s just a discussion, you''re too hard!"


    "I want to test where my strength is. After this battle with you, I now know that I need to work harder." The pale-faced Abel said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei was speechless. He didn''t expect this foreigner to be such a cultivator.


    Looking at the opponent''s injured arm, Lin Fei took a few steps forward, came to the opponent''s side, and treated him with the light of life ability.


    Because before using the light of life ability in the first town, he has treated a large area of ??wounded combatants. Now everyone knows that he has this kind of healing ability among investigators, so Lin Fei There is nothing to hide.


    Although the hand bone was severely shattered, under the treatment of the light of life ability, it returned to its original shape within a few seconds, which made the treated Abel once again shocked by Lin Fei''s strength.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, your healing power is the fastest among all the healing powers I have seen in my life."


    "It''s okay, the effect is average!" Lin Fei said modestly after hearing the other party''s praise.


    Although everyone is in the same camp now, these visiting guests are not natives after all. The people eating melons off the field are very happy to see their own personnel win.


    After a high-level battle, everyone who participated in the celebration banquet was enthusiastic, and the banquet became more enthusiastic than before.


    ��������


    "Got it, know it..."


    As the sun slowly sets, the high temperature in the summer has also gradually decreased.


    Several large trucks carrying goods were parked in front of Lin Fei''s flower shop. Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu walked out of the shop after hearing the movement outside the shop. Sogou Library


    The driver''s master and Bai Xi are old acquaintances. After he got off the bus, he came to Bai Xi and smiled, "Miss Bai, I sent you all the goods you ordered yesterday, and I will unload them now."


    Bai Xi smiled and nodded, and said. "Thanks to Master Chen."


    Qin Shiyu stood aside, she didn''t speak, watching quietly.


    Following an order from the driver''s master, several large trucks opened the doors one after another, and the workers began unloading in an orderly manner.


    More than 40 minutes later, all the potted plants ordered by the flower shop were delivered to the second floor of the warehouse.


    The driver who signed the payment and completed the transaction was very happy. He took his colleague and drove away. Vaguely, he could hear him telling his colleague that he was a treat tonight.


    Qin Shiyu checked the potted plants ordered in the store just now, and she was very surprised, because she discovered that the potted plants were all ordinary plants, not the spiritual plants sold in the store.


    With doubts in his mind, Qin Shiyu came to Bai Xi and asked him, "Bai Xi, isn''t our store selling Lingzhi? Why are we ordering ordinary plants?"


    Bai Xi smiled and explained to Qin Shiyu, "Don''t look at them as ordinary plants. When the boss comes, he will all turn them into the spiritual plants we sell."


    "Huh?" Qin Shiyu was shocked when she heard the words, with an incredible expression on her face, which was a bit different from what she had thought before.


    She always thought that the owner of the flower shop bought the spiritual plants through some unique channels and sold them in the shop.


    I never thought that the other party would actually use the ordinary plants they bought to transform them into spiritual plants and then sell them.


    "These are 3000 plants! Can the boss finish it?" Qin Shiyu asked blankly.


    "Soon, every time the boss transforms these plants, it takes no more than ten or twenty minutes." Bai Xi recalled the length of time Lin Fei had been on the second floor before, and said to Qin Shiyu.


    "What kind of technology is it? It can turn such a large number of ordinary plants into spiritual plants in such a short time." Qin Shiyu thought silently in her heart, and she increasingly looked forward to the arrival of the flower shop owner.


    "Welcome." Bai Xi greeted several guests who walked into the store.


    After Qin Shiyu heard Bai Xi''s voice, he recovered and started to receive the guests who came in.


    ��������


    At 5:15 in the evening, after sending away the customers who had bought things in the store, Bai Xi said to Qin Shiyu, "Qin Shiyu, take a look here, I will go to the second floor to get some goods."


    "Well, you go!" Qin Shiyu nodded. When Bai Xi went up to pick up the goods on the second floor, a young man walked into the store from outside.


    "Welcome." Qin Shiyu said hello to the young man.


    Her greeting made the young man who entered the store stunned, and then the other party looked at her seriously.


    Lin Fei took his gaze away from the beautiful new employee. He nodded to Qin Shiyu, and then said, "Has the order in the store been delivered?"


    Lin Fei��s question made Qin Shiyu stunned for a moment. The clever Qin Shiyu had a flash of light in her mind and immediately guessed the identity of the young man in front of her. While observing Lin Fei, she replied~www. novelhall.com~ has been delivered. "


    "Well, where is Bai Xiren?" Lin Fei asked casually when Bai Xiren was not there.


    "Bai Xi is on the second floor, a few items on the shelf are sold out, she went to pick up the goods." Qin Shiyu explained to Bai Xi.


    Lin Fei said "Oh", then he walked towards the second floor.


    "This young man who is young and looks like a college student turned out to be the owner of a flower shop! It''s really surprising.


    Moreover, he went to the second floor with unprecedented hands. In what way did he turn those ordinary plants into spiritual plants? "


    Qin Shiyu was very curious, and wanted to watch Lin Fei''s operations on the second floor, but now there is no one else on the first floor to help her watch.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1059: First Meeting), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1059： : Secrets in the town

    When Bai Xi came out of a room with two pots of Lingzhi in his hand and was about to go downstairs, he happened to meet Lin Fei who had come up from the first floor.


    "Boss, you are here!" Bai Xi asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then walked into a room where new goods were stacked, and then he began to use the light of life ability to transform these ordinary plants.


    Bai Xi saw that Lin Fei was busy, so she stopped interrupting, turned and walked downstairs.


    After she went downstairs, she saw Qin Shiyu sitting in the cash register and immediately walked out of the cash register.


    "Bai Xi, I''ll go up to the second floor to take a look." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Look, see? What is there to see?" Bai Xi was a little confused.


    When Qin Shiyu walked quickly to the second floor, the psionic energy fluctuation she had previously felt on the first floor became clearer.


    came to the door of the room where Lin Fei was, poked her head out and looked inside. Her mouth opened slightly, and her face was surprised again.


    I saw hundreds of pots of ordinary plants in the room surrounded by white light. As time passed, I could perceive that these potted plants, which were originally ordinary plants, began to transform into the direction of spiritual plants.


    Within a few minutes, the potted plants in the room were all transformed into spiritual plants, although their quality was not very good in Lin Fei''s view, the efficiency of generating psychic energy was a bit low.


    However, the accumulation of small amounts makes more, and the concentration of psychic energy in the room soon reaches a state that ordinary practitioners consider to be excellent.


    Lin Fei, who completed a batch of Lingzhi transformation, put away the light of life ability, then turned his head to look at the new employee in his store, and he asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No...no." Qin Shiyu said quickly.


    Lin Fei walked out of the room, Qin Shiyu, who was standing at the door, quickly made way for his boss.


    "If there is nothing wrong, go downstairs!" Lin Fei, who didn''t like being stared at, told Qin Shiyu.


    "Oh, okay." Qin Shiyu walked downstairs. When she was about to go downstairs, she looked back and saw that Lin Fei''s outstretched hand glowed with white light again, and the white light will be placed in the living room. Some common plants inside are all wrapped.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lingzhi in the store that was sold to the outside world could be obtained in this way. This is... Uh, it''s incredible!


    Thousands of pots of ordinary plants were transformed into spiritual plants, without using any magical tools, they were transformed by their own abilities.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there would be such a person in the world. "Qin Shiyu walked downstairs, thinking in her heart.


    ��������


    Time flies quickly, and Lin Fei converted thousands of pots of various flowers into spiritual plants in a short while.


    When he went downstairs, the prescribed off-duty time in the shop had already passed, but Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu were still in the shop.


    "It''s already time, you guys go home quickly!" Lin Fei said to the two.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded, Qin Shiyu stood still and didn''t move. She thought about waiting for Lin Fei to leave before leaving. After all, seeing the boss for the first time, always leave a good impression on him!


    "That''s right... I just went to the third floor and put some fruits in the refrigerator for you. If you have time, you can get them yourself." Lin Fei said to the two.


    "Thank you boss!" Bai Xi is now accustomed to Lin Fei''s issuing such small benefits from time to time. It is the first time Qin Shiyu meets a boss like Lin Fei, and he is still a little uncomfortable.


    She has been to the third floor, the decoration is very good, all kinds of household appliances are complete, and Bai Xi also told her that the boss allowed them to use the kitchen on the third floor.


    In the past, she was the only one to watch the store and could not cook on the third floor. Now there is one more person. In the future, if they don��t want to order takeout or go out to eat, they can look at the store alone on the first floor, and go to the third floor. Lou cooks his own rice.


    The goods have been handled, and Lin Fei has nothing to explain, so he left the flower shop and went to the meeting place with Zhou Yue, because today Zhou Yue wants to practice with him after get off work. a bit.


    ��������


    Located in the Nanyue Mountains in the southwest of China, there is a deserted town.


    This town is much smaller than people think. It''s not so much a town as a village.


    It is located in a remote location, backed by mountains, and surrounded by rift valleys. The access to the outside world is only a suspension bridge made of hemp rope and wooden planks.


    The surrounding vegetation is lush and lush, and there are big trees in the sky, and you can smell the fragrance of moist soil when you walk on the road.


    If you change this isolated residence before the psionic energy erupts, it is undoubtedly a superb view in the eyes of some people. It is no problem to be regarded as a tourist attraction close to nature, but at this moment, isolation means inconvenience and danger.


    Four criss-crossing mud roads roughly divide the town into a tic-tac-toe. There are less than fifty houses, most of which are bungalows with thatch roofs, and some have been abandoned for many years.


    Obviously, its scale is shrinking as the years go by.


    is also a little more decent in the middle of the Tic Tac Toe. There are at least two floors of blue brick houses along the road and some shops selling things.


    Because of the psychic explosion, the vigorous growth of plants, and the increasing number of exotic animals, this small inhabited town that was originally located in the mountains was soon abandoned residents After leaving and the town was abandoned, this place should have been reduced to a paradise for exotic animals in the mountains, but things did not develop like that.


    Not long after the local residents left the town, a group of unidentified people settled here and began to build this place vigorously.


    It only took half a year. This deserted town hasn''t changed much on the surface, but as long as you go to the site to investigate, you will find that a huge underground base has appeared under the town.


    ����


    Li Benzhi, the vice chairman of the Montenegro organization, took his men across the suspension bridge and walked into the headquarters of his organization.


    After crossing the suspension bridge, when entering the town, Wu Benzhi asked the staff at the checkpoint, "There have been unrest in the base recently."


    "Report to the vice chairman, everything is fine in the base recently." The person being asked answered truthfully.


    Li Benzhi nodded, and then entered the town, and then he let his subordinates go to rest first, and then went alone to meet the boss of the organization, that is, the chairman Chen Duying.


    came to the center of the town and saw a newly constructed two-story building.


    After entering the building, he came to the second floor. There were no compartments on the second floor, and there was only one hall as a whole.


    There is an expensive mahogany desk in the center of the hall. Behind the desk is a leather sofa. Although the outside temperature is very high, the indoor air-conditioning is sufficient, like a cool autumn.


    ��������

 Chapter 1060： : Admonition and Training

    Sitting on a leather sofa, Chen Duying, the president of the Black Mountain Organization, is a middle-aged man in his late 50s.


    His figure is tall, his limbs are sturdy, and his face is stern. At this moment, he crossed his fingers and looked at Li Benzhi who entered the room without expression.


    "coming."


    "Ok."


    "You come back to the base in person this time, is there anything wrong?" Chairman Chen Duying asked.


    "Catch the traitor!" Li Benzhi said concisely.


    "Traitor? Who is the traitor?" Chen Duying frowned upon hearing this.


    "Wu Kan of the intelligence department." Li Benzhi reported the name of a person with a certain status in the organization.


    Chen Duying knew that Li Benzhi and Wu Kan were usually at odds, a flash of discomfort flashed in his eyes, and he said calmly, "Do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, the bases we were destroyed recently were all Wu Kan visited recently, and we were sent to China to perform missions. Now the death of Hou Village has been confirmed, and the person who knows his whereabouts is also Wu Kan." Li Benzhi said.


    "������......"


    Chen Duying thought about what Li Benzhi said. He tapped his finger on the table, then shook his head and said, "This is just your guess, and it cannot be used as evidence to accuse Wu Kan of organizing a traitor."


    Li Benzhi knew in his heart that what he said was no way to win Wu Kan. He stepped back and said to Chen Duying, "Now he has the greatest suspicion. Since you don''t support me in taking him, then please transfer him. From where you are now."


    "Understood, I will consider this matter." Chen Duying said, he did not immediately reply to the other party.


    "Chairman, our organization has been surrounded by power management bureaus in several countries, and many bases have been destroyed. Now our vitality is greatly injured.


    In this kind of extraordinary period, we must be more cautious. "Li Benzhi admonished.


    "I know, I''ll consider Wu Kan''s matter." Chen Duying didn''t want to continue this question, he asked instead, "The researcher Qin Shiyu who fled to China, how are you dealing with her matter now? ?"


    When Li Benzhi saw the chairman Chen Duying change the subject, he could only helplessly sigh in his heart, and then replied to the matter about Qin Shiyu, "After Hou Cun died, I sent Zhang Qian to investigate who killed him. Hou Village has no clue yet.


    But she has found Qin Shiyu, and is now looking for an opportunity to attack her, but the death of Hou Cun before made her worry that the people behind the scenes are also waiting for follow-ups, so she dare not do it easily. "


    "She is still so cautious! This matter has been delayed for a long time, I think so! You can send another person to China to assist her! Take Qin Shiyu down as soon as possible." Chen Duying thought for a moment. , And then issued the order.


    "Okay." Li Benzhi nodded, then exchanged some information with Chen Duying about the organization, and then he left.


    After the other party left, Chen Duying picked up the landline on the desk, called Wu Kan and asked him to run his own company...


    ��������


    It is well known that through vigorous exercise, a high degree of concentration can significantly improve the efficiency of training.


    As far as I have discovered, the most effective way of training is fighting, because when a person is fighting, his body and spirit will be highly concentrated. This situation can greatly improve the training effect.


    This is why there are many people who want to practice, and finally choose to sign up for various gyms.


    Because the gymnasium not only provides a venue for you to fight, there are also many fighting objects to choose from.


    The most important thing is that when you are injured, you can get a professional doctor to treat you immediately in the gym.


    The sun will set in a while, and the dark blue mist is floating from the side of the river. The bright sky is like a light blue crystal.


    Taking this farmland as a benchmark, there is a large mountain to the east, towering into the clouds, the mountain is covered with tall trees, white clouds are fluttering, but I don��t know if there are any animals living in it.


    To the south of ���� is a flat and wide grassland. There are some cattle and sheep raised by herders grazing on the grass.


    To the west is a big river, the water is steady, but it is a bit wide, almost six to seven hundred meters in length, so far no fishing boats have been seen passing by.


    There is a hill to the north, and there is a large field of farmers under the hills. There are many farmers who work in the fields. They are packing their farm tools and preparing to go home for dinner.


    The setting sun, the afterglow of the sun on the horizon stained the world with a touch of red.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a man and a woman "fighting" on the southern grassland. The woman is beaten by the man without fighting back, and she trips over and falls to the ground again and again.


    If the grass is not soft enough to be knocked down over and over again, who can stand it.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue was knocked down by Lin Fei again. This time she did not get up from the ground again, and then lay on the grass with her limbs wide open.


    Lin Fei loosened his arms around his chest, yawned and said to Zhou Yue, who was lying on the ground panting, "Let��s stop there today! I think you have no strength to continue."


    "Huh..."


    "Huh..."


    After the intense exercise, UU Reading Zhouyue''s off-white exercise clothes were soaked in her sweat. She pulled away the hair that blocked her sight, and said to Lin Fei with a relaxed look, "Lin Fei, you made me fall so many times today, how cruel!"


    "You are pretty good, I just made you fall, and you didn''t actually suffer any harm." Lin Fei smiled.


    "I fell so many times, my **** hurts so much." Zhou Yue stood up, sat cross-legged on the grass, rubbed her buttocks, and complained to Lin Fei.


    "Well, hurry up and hurry up and restore your psychic energy! In your current state, the efficiency of cultivation should be very high." Lin Fei urged.


    Zhou Yue mumbled Lin Fei a few words, and then followed Lin Fei''s words to practice honestly.


    Looking at Zhou Yue who closed his eyes with some weeds in his hair, and looked at Zhou Yue who was seriously practicing, Lin Fei unfolded his perception and probed Zhou Yue''s progress in gathering and absorbing psychic energy.


    Although Zhou Yue has the heart to practice, her talent for cultivation is really so ridiculous... Perceiving Lin Fei, who is gathering psionic efficiency next week, she secretly shook her head in her heart.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to mobilize his psychic energy to interact with the psychic energy floating in the air.


    Within a few seconds, the psychic energy floating in the air was like a flower field encountered by bees, and swarms came to the location where Lin Fei was.


    Lin Fei will accept it as soon as he sees it. He knows that he doesn''t need to continue. The psychic energy gathered is enough for Zhou Yue, a rookie to practice.


    ��������

 Chapter 1061： : Additional manpower

    "Huh! What is going on?"


    Sitting cross-legged on the grass, Zhou Yue, who was gathering all her energy to absorb psionic energy, suddenly discovered that the concentration of psionic energy in her body had increased several times, which surprised her.


    As the concentration of psychic energy in the whole body increases, Zhou Yue does not need to focus on gathering psychic energies, and just concentrate on absorbing psychic energies.


    The efficiency of training has increased rapidly. This effect gives Zhou Yue a feeling of being in the training room in the vitality gym.


    Smart Zhou Yue used his brain for a little bit, and she knew immediately that it was Lin Fei.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yue, who was closing her eyes, couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth freely, and a very happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Hey, what are you giggling about! Don''t concentrate on practicing yet." Lin Fei sensed that Zhou Yue''s ability to absorb psionic energy had decreased, and immediately reprimanded him.


    Lin Fei, this guy even scolded me like this, hum, wait until I passed the test of the alien hunter, to see how I can get back to the place... Zhou Yue restrained her smile, put away the distracting thoughts in her heart, and re-entered the state of focused training.


    ��������


    A white light flashed past the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the Xing''an Garden Community. Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to return home with Zhou Yue, who was exhausted.


    "You are back!" Wang Xiaoru in the living room asked after seeing the two.


    "Well, Xiao Ru, is dinner ready?" Lin Fei asked, a little hungry.


    "It hasn''t been long after cooking, I will wait for you to come back." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "I''m going to take a shower first," said Zhou Yue, who was soaked in sweat, and then went to her bedroom to get a change of clothes.


    "Let''s eat first! I''m going to serve you dinner." Wang Xiaoru got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen to give Lin Fei dinner.


    Lin Fei came to the restaurant and took a seat.


    Wang Xiaoru put a good meal in front of Lin Fei, and asked Lin Fei, who was eating ribs, "Xiaoyue looks very tired today! Is the training intensity too high."


    Lin Fei swallowed the meat in his mouth, and smiled Wang Xiaoru said, ��The intensity is not high, maybe she is not used to it. If you come a few more times, she should not look like today.��


    "Lin Fei, according to Xiaoru''s current training progress, how long do you think she has to train before she can take the qualification test for the alien hunter." Wang Xiaoru continued to ask.


    "She has another 10 training sessions, it should be fine!" Lin Fei estimated the progress of the practice next week and today, and gave a rough answer.


    "That''s pretty fast!" Wang Xiaoru said in surprise.


    "Is it fast? I think it''s slow. If her cultivation talent is a little better, she can accomplish her goal faster." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "You! Although she knows that her talent for cultivation is not good, don''t tell her that her talent for cultivation is not good, so that she won''t make trouble with you again." Wang Xiaoru laughed.


    "Even if you don''t talk about this, she will still make noise with me, she is just a small child." Lin Fei shook his head and sighed.


    "You also said that she is a small child, I think you are not much different from her." Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei, who was shaking his head and sighing, and smiled secretly in his heart.


    "Xiao Ru, I think you are about to break through to the middle of the second stage! Would you like to join in and train with Zhou Yue." Lin Fei sensed the intensity of the psychic fluctuations on Xiaoru Wang, and asked immediately.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and refused, "I''ll let it go! It''s weird to see Xiaoyue now, but I don''t insist on cultivation, just let it go."


    "It''s okay to be tired, just treat it as losing weight!" Lin Fei joked.


    "Lose weight?" Wang Xiaoru took a look at his slim figure, and then asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, do you think I am a little fat now?"


    "Uh..." Lin Fei shook his head and said, "You are not fat, I think you are a bit thin now, I suggest you eat more usually."


    Wang Xiaoru went all over, then turned around and went to the kitchen to serve himself.


    ��������


    "Belling bell..."


    In the quiet room, a loud cell phone rang.


    Zhang Qian, who had been observing Qin Shiyu secretly all day, just lay down and was about to squint for a while, and was immediately awakened by her mobile phone ringing.


    Zhang Qian, who was awakened, was very angry. After she saw the name of the caller, she calmed her emotions and connected to the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Zhang Qian, is there any new progress today?" asked Li Benzhi, vice chairman of the Black Mountain Organization.


    "Vice President, today I observed the goal all day, and there is no new progress." Zhang Qian reported truthfully to her boss.


    "Qin Shiyu''s matter needs to be resolved as soon as possible. I just arranged someone to go to China to find you. From now on, he will be your deputy." Li Benzhi said.


    "Vice President, I can handle this task alone, there is no need to send someone to support me."

 Chapter 1062： :"hunting"

    "Oh, okay, I will try my best." Zhou Yue said when she came to the restaurant with her own meal.


    "Try your best? This idiot is... Forget it, next time I train, I will give her more strength and let her work out."


    Lin Fei mumbled a few words to Zhou Yue in his heart, and then used the space teleport ability to leave Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    After Lin Fei used the ability to leave, Wang Xiaoru asked Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, today''s training is exhausted!"


    "Yes! And that guy Lin Fei seized the opportunity this time, and retaliated against me vigorously during the training." Zhou Yue remembered the scene where Lin Fei had fallen down countless times before and complained to Wang Xiaoru. .


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and said, "Then you have to work hard, and strive to get out of the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will work hard. After I pass the alien hunter qualification exam, I must find a chance to let Lin Fei know that I am not that easy to bully." Zhou Yue said confidently.


    ��������


    As night falls, the neon lights of various colors are lit up, and the streets are crowded, very lively.


    Lin Fei, who had dinner at Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru��s home, did not use his space teleport ability to return to his home, but appeared near a certain commercial street in the East District.


    The reason why he didn''t go home right away was because he wanted to go to a bookstore near the commercial street to buy a new comic book.


    On the way Lin Fei was heading towards his destination, he accidentally saw a familiar figure sitting at the night market table in front of the hot pot restaurant across the street.


    Lin Fei stopped and took a closer look, and found that the person was Xue Yitong, and in the seat opposite her, was sitting a man who was about 30 years old.


    The man wears a white shirt, gray trousers, and a gray suit on the back of the chair. He wears glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his hair is shiny.


    Xue Yitong''s casual dress, dark blue T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. The original short hair has become longer. Today, he wore a ponytail.


    I don''t know if it was her own illusion. Lin Fei looked at it from a distance, and felt that she was exuding a cold aura that was far away.


    "Xue Yitong ate with this man, look at this dress, isn''t he on a date?" Somehow, Lin Fei felt very interesting and stood on the opposite side of the street with interest and looked at them.


    After watching for two or three minutes, the two people basically didn��t interact much. The man wanted to say something, but Xue Yitong always maintained a cold posture. He just bowed his head and ate the hot pot without saying a word for a long time, as if he hadn��t heard. of.


    Well, the atmosphere between these two people is a bit awkward. I probably haven''t seen each other a few times. They don''t know each other well... Lin Fei guessed in his heart.


    The man looked at his phone several times, and looked a little awkward. After a while, he said something to Xue Yitong, got up and picked up the hand bag he had put aside, and hurriedly left after checking out.


    Lin Fei thought when he saw this, "This man is too bad, he left his date when he was dating, and he drove away before he finished eating."


    But after another thought, it is not incomprehensible, just Xue Yitong''s cold and repellent look, but sitting opposite her, I will feel very uncomfortable, I can��t wait to drive away.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to take her gaze back and leave, she found that Xue Yitong across the street had found herself.


    Then Xue Yitong stopped eating, she got up and left, and walked towards Lin Fei across the street.


    "Good evening, Miss Xue, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." Lin Fei greeted him.


    "Good evening." Xue Yitong replied to Lin Fei with a smile on his face. At this moment, the ice-cold look that was a thousand miles away has disappeared.


    The two completely different appearances made Lin Fei look a little lost.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Yitong asked, seeing Lin Fei in a daze.


    "Oh, nothing, I thought that something went wrong." Lin Fei returned to his senses and said with a smile, "That person was..."


    "He! My mother''s friend introduced the blind date because of this relationship, I also refused to meet without seeing each other, so there is the one you saw just now." Xue Yitong Said.


    "Oh!" Lin Fei said clearly.


    "Mr. Lin is going to do something?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "I am going to the bookstore to buy some books." Lin Fei replied.


    "Go to the bookstore! Since graduating from university, I haven''t been to the bookstore for a long time. I just don''t have much to do now. Can I go with you?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "Yes!" It wouldn''t be great to go to the bookstore together, Lin Fei said indifferently, and then the two of them walked and talked, and walked to the nearby bookstore together.


    ��������


    A movie theater located in a relatively remote area of ??the Southern District. The seven-color flower that turned into a human appearance sits on a leafy sidewalk tree, and three small sparrows stand on the branches beside it.


    The news channel they had watched before reported that there had been several fights in the area around this movie, so today they chose this movie theater as their "hunting" venue.


    "We have been waiting for more than an hour, and a goal that allows us to walk the way for the sky and rob the rich and help the poor has not appeared. Then the news channel reports are not fake!" Qi Sehua said to herself.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, or let''s change the venue and look for the target now!" said the little sparrows.


    Qi Sehua nodded, and when it was about to say "OK", it suddenly closed its mouth, looking through the gap between the branches and leaves, watching a man and a woman walking out of the cinema.


    "Stop pestering me, I never said

 Chapter 1063： : Watching

    "You are too much! A big boy chasing after the little girl''s ass, where is your face? I warn you, if you want to follow me again, I will shout indecent!" Girl Said indifferently.


    "My slot!" The boy raised his hand high and tried to hit, the girl didn''t panic, tilted his head and sneered, "Hey, I want to hit a girl, come on!"


    When a girl says this, it is not a boy who beats him, nor is he not beaten.


    After a stalemate for a long time, he finally shook his hand down and gritted his teeth and said to the girl, "Others are talking bad things about you behind your back, I still don''t believe it. I know now, you are a bitch."


    The girl put her hands in her pockets and said unhurriedly, "Oh, the other people you are referring to are those **** in the next class! I am not surprised that they say bad things about me behind my back!


    That guy doesn''t take a mirror to look at himself, and you, don''t make it look like you are noble.


    Last semester, you messed with a girl in the first grade, which caused the other person to become pregnant. In the end, you started messing up and abandoned. "


    The boy was a little flustered by the girl, and flushed with anger. He grabbed the girl by the neckline and roared angrily, "Don''t spread rumors!"


    The girl''s expression was very calm, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she sneered, "You dare to move me to try, and I promise you will repay it twice."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she swept under the tree not far away with her left light, and when she saw a boy wearing glasses, she was startled, and then stretched out her hand and swept away the boy''s arm in front of her.


    Then he ran over quickly, like a poor little rabbit, curled up behind the boy wearing glasses, crying, and said grievously, "Brother, he bullied me."


    The boy with glasses was originally just watching a scene, but he hasn''t realized what is going on! The previous big boy strode over, looked up and down the boy wearing glasses, frowned, and asked loudly, "Who are you?"


    This has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to get involved, but this person''s attitude is really unpleasant... the boy wearing glasses replied, "You care who I am!"


    "Slot!" The big guy blushed with a thick neck and stared at two big bulls. "What is your relationship with her?"


    "I have nothing to do with her..."


    "He is my brother! I tell you, my brother is a master of fighting, be careful!" The girl hid behind the boy wearing glasses, craned her neck, and said rushingly, her expression full of provocation.


    The boy with glasses knows that the girl wants to pull him into the water, and he will not be fooled.


    Then he hurriedly stretched out his hand to push the girl away from him, and said vigilantly, "Hey, hey, what are you talking about... Why am I your brother, don''t you want to climb relatives!"


    The girl was like a magnet, and in a blink of an eye she came up again, clasping her arms around the boy''s arm with glasses, and said pitifully, "Brother, he is bullying me, you help me beat him."


    The big guy looked at the girl he likes and hugged the guy wearing the glasses, looking furious.


    Before the boy wearing the glasses said a word, he already pressed his face, pointed at the nose of the boy wearing the glasses and cursed, "My slot, where are you so special?"


    "Where do you care about me!"


    Knowing that it was a misunderstanding, there was no need to explain at this time. The boy wearing glasses knew that he had to fight today.


    It''s just that he considers that the opponent is really big, half a head taller than himself. If he really fights, he will probably suffer.


    The big guy stepped forward again, almost putting the flushed pig liver-like generous face on the face of the guy wearing the glasses.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    "You move me to try." Although the boy wearing glasses was a little bit confused, he must not be persuaded in his aura.


    "My slot! You kid drag you! Which school do you special?"


    "Which school do you care about me, you have a kind of move me to try."


    "You can try another one if you are special, and try another one if you are special!"


    "I''ll tugged, if you have a seed, move me to try."


    "Where do you come from? I''m dragging you to heaven!"


    Qisehua and the little sparrows, who were watching a play on the street trees on the side of the road, saw this scene. They looked at each other and thought that these two humans were funny! If you want to fight, hurry up!


    The boy wearing glasses suddenly realized that this big boy didn''t seem to be as powerful as he seemed, so he scolded for a long time without doing anything.


    But he thought in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it if he really fought.


    The boy with glasses is wondering how to give both sides a step to resolve the misunderstanding.


    His gaze crossed from the other side, and saw that the girl had brought a pot of flowers from somewhere and slowly walked behind the big guy.


    The boy wearing glasses was taken aback for a moment, then he reacted and hurriedly shouted, "Be careful."


    With a "bang", the flower pot had been heavily hit on the back of the big boy''s head, and the big boy who was attacked screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Run quickly, what''s the shock!" The girl said to the dumb boy with glasses.


    "Zheng Ling, you are too much." The boy wearing glasses yelled at his neighbor.


    "Wang Chang, I''m helping you!" Zheng Ling said.


    "Help me, you are not the cause of all this, I said you are such a big person, can you be more sensible!" Wang Chang reprimanded.


    "I..." Zheng Ling was about to retort, the stunned big boy got up from the ground, he shook his dizzy head, and then stared at the couple of dogs and dogs with red eyes.


    "Horse." He yelled, and the big boy who had been dazzled by the anger quickly rushed towards Zheng Ling and waved his fist at the opponent.


    "boom."


    At a critical time, Wang Chang pulled Zheng Ling behind to protect him, and hit the opponent with his fist.


    "You are going to die for me." The big boy exudes weak psychic energy fluctuations, but he didn''t expect that he actually awakened psychic energy.


    Although his psychic energy fluctuates very weakly, not even the level of the first stage, but even so, he can add some strength to himself.


    "Boom boom..."


    Wang Chang, who wrestled with angry big boys, didn''t show his timidity. Although he was weaker than his opponent in size and strength, he was able to fight him because he had learned some fighting skills before.


    "Don''t fight..." Zheng Ling, who was standing by, saw that Wang Chang had been punched and her nosebleeds flowed out, and she suddenly became anxious.


    ��������

 Chapter 1064： : The established plan

    After a fight, Wang Chang received several punches from the opponent. The big boys got more and more courageous. When he was about to defeat the opponent, a voice suddenly sounded at the scene.


    "Stop it." In Qi Se Hua''s view, what happened between the three of them was a farce, and Qi Se Hua, who couldn''t stand it, stopped her.


    "???" Zheng Ling looked at Qise Hua.


    "Uh... Ignore me." Seeing that the two of them didn''t mean to stop, Qi Sehua frowned, and then walked towards the two humans who were fighting.


    "Kid, don''t go there." Zheng Ling hurriedly said when a child was about to get involved in the fight between the two.


    "Bang, bang."


    The two fighting people separated immediately and flew out and fell to the ground. Due to strength, they could not get up from the ground for a long time.


    "Ah!" Zheng Ling exclaimed. She didn''t expect this kid to be so strong. She was stunned and ran towards Wang Chang.


    "It''s boring..." Qi Se Hua muttered as she looked at the two who fell to the ground.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, I saw the policeman''s vehicle approaching here, let''s slip away!" the little sparrows reminded.


    Qisehua looked into the distance and found that some passersby were looking here. It knew that someone should have seen a fight here and called to report the case.


    It''s a waste of time to be here today... Lin Fei is not staying here, and heads to the small alley in the distance.


    ��������


    "Wang Chang, are you okay!" Zheng Qiao asked concerned.


    "It hurts, the kid who kicked me just now has so much strength." Wang Chang sucked in the air and said.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pulled you into the water." Zheng Ling said with regret when she saw Wang Chang grinning with a grin. A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    "Although your parents quarrel at every turn, you don''t have to do this deliberately and go out to date others to anger them.


    I happened to be passing here this time, and I can still block you. If there is another time, I can��t help you anymore, so don��t do this again. "Wang Chang said.


    "Well, I see." Zheng Ling nodded and said.


    "Are you two fighting here?" A street citizen reported the case, and the security officer who rushed over came to the scene and asked Wang Chang and the big guy lying on the ground...


    ��������


    "A total of 320 yuan." The waiter in charge of the cashier said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei scanned the QR code with his mobile phone. After paying the money, he took the bag from the other party. The bag contained the newly released comic book that Lin Fei had just bought.


    Carrying the bag, Lin Fei and Xue Yitong left the bookstore together.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin likes to read cartoons too!" Xue Yitong smiled.


    "This is one of my few hobbies." Lin Fei said with a smile, "Miss Xue, do you like reading comics?"


    "I liked it when I was in school, but I haven''t watched it now." Xue Yitong said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded. Actually, he didn''t know that what Xue Yitong said before was the time before her parents were divorced.


    At that time, home conditions were good, and people started to consume comics. After their parents divorced, her mother took her to live, but she had no spare money to buy comics.


    Because this commercial street is not far from the Ping''an Garden Community, the two of them don��t need to take a taxi and walk directly towards the location of the community.


    After walking forward silently, Lin Fei felt that it was not good to be silent all the time. He provoked the topic and asked Xue Yitong, "Miss Xue, I have a friend who wants to take the qualification for alien hunter. Do you know anything about this? ?"


    "Certificate of alien hunter?"


    "Yes!"


    Xue Yitong thought for a while and said, ��I��m the group of people who became alien hunters earlier. It��s very easy to become alien hunters at the beginning. Just register your specific information.


    Later, because many people who were not strong enough went to hunt the alien beasts, they died in the deep mountains and old forests. In order to reduce the casualties of such personnel, the government took action to change the rules of becoming alien beast hunters.


    Now is very different from when I was back then. If you want to become a cultivator of the alien hunter, you have to fight against the investigator examiner of the early stage of the second stage, and insist on not losing for three minutes to obtain the alien hunter qualification. "


    Lin Fei had also learned about this on the Internet before, and he smiled and said, "You have to fight with investigators for three minutes without losing to obtain a qualification. Practitioners of the same strength are basically not those who have experienced many battles. Opponent of the investigator."


    Xue Yitong smiled, "You are right, a second-stage early-stage cultivator of the same strength can hardly persist for three minutes under the full attack of the investigator.


    Everyone knows this fact. Because of this, the investigators in charge of the exam will of course not attack the practitioners who come for reference. Basically, they will only use 60% to 70% of their own combat power to test the reference personnel.


    As long as you are not too weak and too strong, with a certain degree of combat power, now 10 people refer to it, and two or three people can pass. "


    "Ten people went to participate in the qualification test for alien hunters, and in the end they could only pass two or three. This pass rate is a bit low!" Lin Fei really didn''t know the pass rate. After hearing Xue Yitong''s answer, he was a little surprised. Said there is no way, to control the pass rate within this range, but also to protect those hot-headed people.


    right now! Some cultivators with a little strength have seen how the hunters of the alien beasts make money by hunting a alien beast on the Internet, thinking that they have discovered a way to get rich quickly, so they don''t care about it.


    I don��t know, this road is not so easy to walk, if you are not careful, you may take your own life into it. "Xue Yitong said with emotion.


    The reason why Xue Yitong has such emotions is because in the first few months, she was in the group of alien animal hunters and often saw people saying that so and so died in the forest where they went to hunt the alien animals.


    Those strange animal hunters who died were mostly first-level practitioners, who felt good about themselves, but in fact they were not very strong and were too aggressive.


    Since the government implemented this alien hunter qualification examination system, the effect has been excellent.


    Although the casualties of alien animal hunters still happen frequently, compared with before, it has made great progress.


    After hearing what Xue Yitong said, Lin Fei thought about the qualification exam for alien hunters.


    "Even if the investigator in charge of the exam only used 60% to 70% of his own combat power, with Zhou Yue''s half-bucket fighting skills, it is still not enough to go to the exam now.


    At present, it seems that according to my established plan, I will help her break through to become a practitioner in the middle of the second stage, and directly use her own abilities to "kill" the opponent during the exam. "Starting


    ��������

 Chapter 1065： : Unstoppable

    Late at night, the full moon hangs high.


    In the western area of ??Wangyue Mountain Forest, the cold moonlight is shining in the lush mountain forest, and the night birds flutter their wings among the wild forests and scream.


    A cuckoo bird over normal size flew in the moonlight. It passed the forest, passed the mountain peaks, passed the lakes and rivers, and finally reached a cave and got into it.


    Passing through the winding tunnel of the cave, after a long time, this cuckoo bird came to a valley in the cave, and the cold moonlight shone from the top, and the valley in the cave was full of bright moon flowers.


    The cuckoo bird and strange animal that entered the valley in the cave landed on a two-meter-high rock, and then it looked at a strange animal not far away lying on the grass and napping.


    This alien beast looks like a cat, but it is much larger than a cat. If it is not a alien beast, it is also a medium-sized beast. A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    It has a body length of 1.5 meters, a tail length of 40 cm, a stout body, long limbs, a short and thick tail, and a blunt round tip.


    The base of the ear is wide, the tip of the ear has black tufts, the cheeks have long drooping hair, and the belly hair is also very long.


    The back is darker, reddish-brown, the middle part is dark, and the abdomen is yellowish white.


    The hair color around the eyes is white, the cheeks have two rows of obvious brown-black vertical stripes, the hair on the back is the thickest, and the body is dark or lightly dotted with dark spots or small stripes.


    This strange beast that looks exactly like a cat and exudes Tier 3 peak psychic energy fluctuations is a lynx. It is the ruler of the western region of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    After waiting for a while, the lynx lying on the ground with closed eyes shook his ears, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lord Lynx." Cuckoo, bird and animal cried.


    "Well, you''re back...what happened to the things I asked you to investigate?" The lynx yawned and asked.


    "Enlighten Lord Lynx, as you ordered, I went to the Eastern Forest to investigate, and found that the white wolf''s power has grown a lot. According to my estimation, it may not take long to control the entire eastern region." The cuckoo said.


    "Isn''t it said that the stupid tiger in the north has always wanted to expand its power? Why didn''t it expand to the east." Lynx asked.


    "Lord Lynx, you don''t know anything about this. The tiger from the north once led the crowd to the east and fought the white wolf once. Later, they both lost and wounded. Finally, the tiger retreated. Until now, it hasn''t been east again. The idea of ??advancing." Cuckoo said. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://


    Lynx scratched his face with his fluffy paws, and said, "So they have already been beaten once!


    Although the stupid tiger''s brain is not very bright, it still has the strength. The white wolf can hurt both sides with it. It seems that the strength of the white wolf is still acceptable. "


    "Yes, and I heard that the black panther from the south has also moved eastward. In the end, not only was he defeated, but his men also took refuge in the white wolf." said Cuckoo Bird and Animal.


    "The black leopard hadn''t completely settled in the southern part of the forest. It was so bold to lead the crowd eastward." The lynx shook his head and yawned again. It was ready to go to sleep.


    Cuckoo Birds and Animals looked at their own powerful, but not enterprising boss, who likes to be content with the status quo. It flapped its wings and advised.


    "Master Lynx, some of the subordinates of the tiger in the north are a bit restless recently. They step into our territory from time to time. The subordinates feel that we should send some people to teach them and let them remember."


    "Ha" The lynx grew its mouth and yawned again. It squinted its eyes and said to the cuckoo, "You decide these things by yourself!"


    "Uh...Okay." Seeing the lynx, the cuckoo bird closed its eyes, it nodded helplessly, and then flew away from the cave.


    ��������


    In the eastern part of Wangyue Mountain Forest, Xiaobai is located in the area. Since Xiaobai distributed training resources to his subordinates, his subordinates'' cultivation base has improved rapidly, and the overall combat power has been greatly improved.


    After a period of cultivation, Xiaobai opened the path of expansion again.


    The original territory of 10,000 square kilometers has more than doubled in a short period of time, reaching an astonishing 23,000 square kilometers.


    Compared to before, it only expanded by 10,000 square kilometers in a few months. This time it only took half a month.


    There is another crucial reason why it will expand so quickly this time, apart from Xiaobai''s unscrupulous distribution of training resources to his subordinates to greatly increase their strength.


    That is, during this period of time, the red fox''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and half of its foot has entered the realm of the third-order peak.


    In the process of expanding the territory, there is an additional power that can easily defeat the ordinary third-order high-level strength, which is like a tiger with more wings to Xiaobai.


    After the start of the battle for the expansion of the territory, Xiaobai''s army of alien beasts easily wiped out the small alien beast forces with a force of destruction.


    Because the war went too smoothly, the red-eyed owl, who had been called a horse/ fart/jing by the red fox, proposed to Xiaobai to split the army into two, one led by Xiaobai to expand, and the other led by the red fox.


    The red-eyed owl''s suggestion was adopted by Xiao Bai. Since then, Xiao Bai''s power has expanded faster and faster.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    A gust of wind blows, UU reading www.uukanshu. The calm surface of the lake was rippled, and the branches and leaves on the shore swayed with the wind, making a continuous sound.


    Xiaobai stood on a large rock on the shore of the lake and raised his head to look at the full moon in the sky.


    The bright full moon and the sprinkled silver-white moonlight shone on Xiao Bai''s body, making it look full of sacred majesty.


    "Pump, pounce......"


    A black shadow flew from the sky and landed beside Xiao Bai.


    "Cuckoo... Lord White Wolf, everything is going well on the Red Fox side. It has subdued a powerful grizzly bear force today." The Red-Eyed Owl who reported the progress from the Red Fox said.


    "Well, I see." Xiaobai nodded and said.


    In fact, it doesn''t worry about the red fox in its heart. With the current strength of the red fox, plus the large group of monsters with good combat power it leads.


    Unless the alien beasts with the strength of the third-order peak lead their troops to intercept, otherwise, in the eastern forest, it is difficult for alien beast forces to stop the expansion of the red fox.


    "Cuckoo... Lord White Wolf, according to the current expansion schedule, this time we should be able to completely rule the eastern part of the forest in less than two months." The red-eyed owl said happily.


    "Yes! The progress this time is beyond my expectation. It depends on the undivided efforts of every participating member. After we have completely occupied the eastern forest, I will reward everyone." Xiaobai said.


    "Cuckoo... Master White Wolf Mansatsu." The red-eyed owl called.


    ��������

 Chapter 1066： : I am here!

    On the 26th of June, Wednesday, at 5:30 in the morning, an urgent message reached the Rongcheng East District Superpower Administration.


    The content of the news is that at 4:10 in the morning, on the west coast of the Pacific Ocean, in the eastern waters of China, a fishing boat that sneaked out of the sea during the fishing ban had an accident.


    Although the fishing boat sank, but fortunately no casualties occurred. After the distress signal was issued, the accident personnel rescued by the maritime security officer immediately informed the maritime security officer of what they had encountered.


    "It''s a whale, a super big whale, as big as a mountain..."


    The maritime security officer listened to the description of the accident personnel, and their complexion immediately changed. Because of the description of the accident personnel, they immediately knew the origin of the super whale.


    This super whale is exactly what was emphasized in the order notified from above a few days ago. Once it finds its traces, report it immediately.


    ����


    "Jingle Bell����"


    The phone on the bedside rang, and Xie Yurong, who was sleeping, opened her eyes. She turned on the bedside lamp and took the phone.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong?" Xie Yurong asked, who was on the phone.


    "Director, that big whale appeared in our waters. At four o''clock in the morning, a fishing boat sneaking out to fish in the sea encountered it." Han Xuehui reported.


    Xie Yurong frowned when she heard the words. She asked, "Are there any casualties."


    "The fishing boat sank and the personnel were successfully rescued." Han Xue said.


    "Well, I see, I will go to the bureau now. You inform the person in charge of the maritime affairs department and let them come to the bureau for a meeting immediately." Xie Yurong gave an order and got up to change clothes.


    "Yes, Director." Han Xue said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Yurong in her nightgown changed into her work uniform, then went to the bathroom to wash, and left the house to rush to the Ability Management Bureau.


    ��������


    The sun is shining and the blue sky is dotted with white clouds like cotton candy.


    Lin Fei, who had finished washing, came out of the bathroom. He went to the living room, opened the dimension space, took out a carton of milk and a few steamed buns, and ate breakfast while watching the morning news.


    Rongcheng TV station, today��s morning news host is not Ning Yu, but a middle-aged man.


    "At four o''clock in the morning today, in the eastern seas of my country, 120 kilometers east of Qingxi Town, a fishing boat that sneaked out of the sea during the fishing ban had an accident. The culprit of this accident was a huge deep ocean. whale����"


    Lin Fei, who was eating the meat buns, swallowed the buns in his mouth. He watched the news host introduce the big whales, and muttered to himself, "This kind of big whales shouldn''t appear in the offshore area! It won''t be another Stupid messed with it!"


    "This big whale can basically be certain that it is a strange animal. For the safety of everyone, all ports in the Rongcheng area will be temporarily closed from now on, and any ships are prohibited from entering and exiting..." The news host announced that it was not long after the official announcement. Ban.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei��s mobile phone rang the WeChat message alert tone. He picked it up and saw that it was a message sent by Zhou Yue to the three groups of WeChat.


    Zhouyue: Lin Fei, are you up yet?


    Lin Fei typed and replied: Get up, you don''t have to go to work, what news to send!


    Zhouyue: I will teach in another half an hour.


    Lin Fei: Oh!


    Zhouyue: Did you read the news this morning?


    Lin Fei: Look, are you talking about the big whale?


    Zhouyue: Well, if it appears in the sea near my hometown, will it cause great danger?


    Qingxi Town, yes, that was Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru��s hometown... Only then did Lin Fei notice the place mentioned in the news.


    Wang Xiaoru: Satsuki, the whale is in the sea and cannot go to land. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru talking, he joked: Then the big whale should be very strong, if it insists on doing things, the people on the shore may not be safe.


    Week and month:...


    Wang Xiaoru:...


    Lin Fei saw that the two girls sent out a series of ellipsis at the same time, so he stopped joking and teasing them.


    He immediately replied in earnest: I''m joking, it''s impossible for the power management bureau to ignore such a big thing. The big whale wants to make trouble, go through the power management checkpoint first. If it doesn''t work, take a step back. Say, I am here!


    ����


    After finishing the chat with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei found Xie Yurong��s WeChat chat box and sent a message asking about the big whale.


    After the message was sent, there was no reply for several minutes. Lin Fei thought about it, found out Han Xue��s WeChat chat box, and sent the same message.


    "Ding Dong."


    After half a minute, Han Xue replied.


    Han Xue: I don''t know the specific strength of the big whale for the time being. The chief has already taken some people and took a helicopter to Qingxi Town to deal with this matter.


    Lin Fei: Well, if you need help, you can contact me.


    Han Xue: Okay.


    Lin Feigang was about to lock the phone screen, and Xie Yurong responded to him.


    Xie Yurong: I was taking a helicopter to Qingxi Town. The situation of the big whale is unknown for the time being.


    After reading the message, Lin Fei replied: If there are not enough staff, you can call meXie Yurong: Okay.


    Lin Fei, who had not received any further information, put the phone aside. Regarding this matter, he felt that the problem should not be big.


    After all, Xie Yurong''s strength lies there, and now she has personally led people to deal with this matter, the big whale or something, it will be solved soon.


    Lin Fei put the big whale aside, and then continued to eat his own breakfast.


    ��������


    The scorching sun was sky, time came to noon, the busy Rongcheng Airport, a plane from abroad landed in the airport.


    A thin man with a height of 1.6 meters, a small flat head, sunglasses on his face and a white t-shirt on his face came out from the Rongcheng Airport with a suitcase in his hand.


    He came to the airport, stopped a taxi, and reported the address of a hotel in the North District near the suburbs to the driver.


    After half an hour, the thin man checked into the hotel.


    The door of the room was closed tightly. The thin man took out all the clothes in the suitcase and put them on his bed. Then he took out a small bottle made of special materials from the mezzanine in the suitcase.


    There are white pills in the bottle. Looking at these pills, the thin man murmured to himself, "The Chinese government has a strict grasp. I can''t buy this Bliss Pill. These amounts should be enough for my mission. edible."


    opened the bottle cap, poured out a piece of bliss pill, the thin man swallowed it in one bite.


    A few seconds later, the thin man taking the bliss pill looked blurred, his face showed a sloppy smile, as if something indescribable appeared before him.


    ��������

 Chapter 1067： : Unable to track

    "Belling bell..."


    The phone in his pocket rang, and a string of strange phone numbers was displayed on the screen.


    Although the phone keeps ringing, the thin man who has taken Bliss Pill turns a deaf ear to it.


    More than ten minutes later, the effect of the Bliss Pill passed. The thin man who returned to normal shook his head a few times. He took out the mobile phone in his pocket and called back the previous missed call.


    "Beep beep..." The ringtone rang a few times, and the call was quickly connected.


    "Li Xinqi, have you arrived in Rongcheng?" Zhang Qian''s voice came from the phone.


    "Here," Li Xinqi replied.


    "I will send you an address later, we will meet there." Zhang Qian said.


    "Okay," said Li Xinqi, who was not very energetic.


    The two parties did not talk about specific matters on the phone, and after a few simple words, they hung up the phone.


    A certain community in the North District, Zhang Qian hung up the phone with dissatisfaction.


    She didn''t expect her boss to send this drug-addicted man Li Xinqi to support her.


    Although Li Xinqi is quite strong, she is very dissatisfied with her improper life style.


    After all, there is a lesson from the past. Li Xinqi and other members of the organization have gone out to perform tasks before. As a result, the task almost failed because he took Bliss Pill.


    Such a mistake, if you change to another person in the organization, you will definitely face the punishment of the organization. As a result, he is the nephew of the vice chairman and the mission has not failed, so he can escape.


    "I hope you will come to support me this time, don''t mess with me, otherwise, even if you are the nephew of the vice chairman, I will make you unable to eat."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Zhang Qian, who was very sorry for her life, and then she edited a text message of the meeting address and sent it to Li Xinqi.


    ��������


    "Rumble..."


    After more than half an hour of flight, Xie Yurong''s helicopter arrived at Qingxi Town. The helicopter did not fly into the power management bureau in Qingxi Town, but flew directly to the beach.


    Qingxi Town is near the sea, water production is meant to be the pillar industry in the town. Many small towns under Rongcheng rank first in terms of annual GDP.


    Along the coastline of Qingxi Town, looking down from the sky, you can see many aquatic products farms.


    Since it was reported in the news, an extremely huge whale has appeared in the waters near Qingxi Town.


    After that, the farmers operating the farm in Qingxi Town were a little worried that the big whale and strange animal would cause damage to their farm. Now they are a little worried.


    When the helicopter landed on the coast, Xie Yurong came down from the cabin and saw many people standing on the embankment.


    The person in charge of the local power management bureau came to Xie Yurong, and Xie Yurong asked, "Why are so many people around here."


    "Director, some of them are workers in the nearby farms, and some are to watch the excitement." Zhai Ming, director of Qingxi Town''s Ability Management Bureau, explained.


    Xie Yurong nodded, and then a group of people walked to the beach and walked to the location of the researcher of the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    ��������


    Under the sun''s rays, the soft sandy beach was a little hot toasted, and in the distance was the vast and boundless sea, and the waves came to the shore one after another.


    If it weren''t for the big whales and strange animals, many people would gather here to have fun on this beach at this time.


    A two-meter-tall spiritual tool that resembled a pagoda shape, was first arrived at the scene, and the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy were erected on the beach.


    "Dean Wang." Xie Yurong came to the busy investigator and shouted to Wang An, the deputy dean of the Institute of Psionics who rushed to the scene in person.


    "Oh, Director Xie, you are here!" Wang An raised his head and said.


    Xie Yurong glanced at the spirit weapon that the research institute was playing with, and asked, "Is there any progress regarding the trace of that big whale and alien animal?"


    Wang An showed a bitter smile on his face when he heard the words, "Hey, it''s no good! I don''t know why now, the spirit weapon can''t locate that alien beast."


    "Can''t locate? Could it be that strange beast that has left the sea area where the incident occurred." Xie Yurong asked.


    "I thought the same way ten minutes ago, but then the spirit weapon suddenly showed that a powerful psychic energy fluctuation appeared 230 kilometers away, the intensity was above the third order, and then this psychic energy fluctuation suddenly disappeared." Wang An said.


    Unable to determine the location of the target, it��s a bit tricky...Xie Yurong thought for a while, and then said to the local investigator Zhai Ming, "Arrange a boat, I want to go to sea."


    "Yes, Director." Zhai Ming nodded and immediately took Xie Yurong to the nearby dock where the ship was docked.


    After Xie Yurong and his party left, Wang An��s assistant came to Wang An and said, ��Dean, the psychic energy fluctuation disappeared, could it be because the strange beast dived into the deep sea?��


    Wang An frowned when he heard the words, he thought for a few seconds, and then said, "If this is possible, you can adjust the spirit weapon and increase the exploration depth to the limit."


    "It''s... Dean, but if we increase the exploration depth of the spirit weapon to the limit, this will shorten our original exploration distance of 250 kilometers to 150 kilometers. UU reading " Wang An''s assistant said.


    "Let''s do as I said! We can''t find the target now. It is useless for us to continue to keep a long exploration distance." Wang An said.


    The assistant nodded, and then ordered the colleagues to adjust the spirit weapon.


    ��������


    According to related research, whales rely on water activities and unique skills to convey their messages. When they enter the water, they will make a huge sound when they slap on the surface of the water, and they can travel far enough.


    During the breeding season, whales jump more frequently than usual. Male whales will appear particularly active, often jumping out of the water to show their strength to find a mate.


    There is another kind of entertainment that is considered to be pure entertainment, like humans cheering and jumping when they are happy, the same is true for whale jumping, juvenile whales jump more than adults, perhaps as a way of playing.


    Not long after Wang An instructed his colleagues to adjust the exploration tool set on the beach, in the sea 180 kilometers away from Qingxi Town, a behemoth quickly rose from a water depth of several hundred meters.


    "boom."


    The 600-meter-long super whale jumped up from the water, jumped to a point of tens of meters, and crashed down, setting off a huge wave of about 100 meters in height.


    Once, twice, three times, this big whale jumped out of the water three times in a row.


    Other whales often jump out of the water to show their strength to find a mate, or simply to play, and it does so on a whim, wanting to move its muscles and bones.


    As to whether the huge waves it leaped and set off will bring any bad consequences, it is not what it considers.


    ��������

 Chapter 1068： : Tricky

    Under the sunlight, the sea is shimmering and beautiful, and seagulls are flying freely in the blue sky.


    The wind blew towards the face, and it was in the bottom of my heart, and it was cool, taking away the scorching heat a little bit.


    The sea water rolls up layers of waves, and those waves are like cheerful children chasing each other, spreading joy on the vast sea.


    When the wind brings a lot of dust and dirt from a distance, it will be scattered to the sea, the waves roll them up, magically change their new faces, while maintaining their own blue color, maintaining their own beauty and beauty. clean.


    Anyone who is in such a sea, seeing the magnificent scene in front of him, will be comforted physically and mentally, and any troubles will go with the wind.


    A new type of white 10,000-ton patrol boat rides the wind and waves and travels on this endless sea. Xie Yurong stands on the deck, unfolding his perception while watching the distant sea.


    Investigator Zhai Ming looked at Xie Yurong not far away, and felt the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the opponent. He was very calm and felt that this time the matter would be resolved quickly by such a strong person.


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing siren sounded, and then the radio channel on the patrol ship, "Huge waves, there is a huge wave coming in front, everyone beware, the personnel on the deck immediately returned to the cabin."


    "Huge waves? No way!"


    The people staying on the deck looked at the calm sea, and they had doubts in their hearts.


    "There are really huge waves!" An investigator with the ability of the early stage of the second stage stood on the bow, and he shouted while looking at the sea in the distance.


    The personnel on the deck looked at the shouting investigator together, and followed the direction he was pointing, everyone was shocked.


    It was a huge wave six to seventy meters high and four to five hundred meters wide. In the eyes of everyone, it rushed from the sky to the direction of the patrol boat.


    "Quickly, don''t stay on the deck, get into the cabin." Zhai Ming shouted.


    "Taboo..."


    The investigators on the deck all entered the cabin. Xie Yurong came to the driver''s cab and asked the driver, "Can we speed up to avoid this huge wave?"


    "No, according to the instrument display, the giant wave is moving too fast, and we have no time to avoid it. In order to avoid being overturned by the giant wave, we can only rush straight ahead now," the driver said.


    Xie Yurong nodded, and then ordered, "Notify everyone to put on life jackets."


    The person in charge of broadcasting followed Xie Yurong''s instructions and immediately broadcast her order.


    At this moment, the investigators on the patrol ship are very nervous in the face of the upcoming huge wave, they are also very confused about why a huge wave suddenly appears here.


    "Wow..."


    With the huge waves tens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide approaching themselves, the powerful sense of oppression becomes stronger and stronger. This is the inevitable fear of human beings when facing the magnificent power of nature. mood.


    Of course, Xie Yurong on the patrol boat, because of his own strong strength, did not waver at all. In addition, some investigators who had awakened special abilities were nervous, but overall they were fine.


    As the distance between the huge waves and the patrol ship narrowed, the surface of the sea rose rapidly. The speed of the patrol boat did not decrease, and it made no progress at a 90-degree angle with the oncoming huge wave.


    10 meters, 20 meters, 50 meters...


    The 10,000-ton patrol boat continued to raise its height like climbing a slope. After a while, it came to the huge top, then headed towards it, slid down quickly, and plunged into the sea.


    "Boom..."


    The water splashed everywhere, the waves surged.


    The patrol boat that plunged into the water emerged from the water a few seconds later.


    The investigators who had escaped the huge waves wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but it turned out to be counterproductive. The instruments on the patrol boat showed that two more huge waves were coming towards them in the distance.


    "Damn, this huge wave was definitely not formed naturally."


    The huge waves appeared one after another, and the investigators present at the moment all discovered its weirdness.


    "These huge waves may have been made by that big whale and other animal." Xie Yurong thought for a moment, and then began to speculate.


    Everyone''s expressions condensed when they heard the words, and their hearts began to become a little heavy.


    Everyone knows that if it is exactly as Xie Yurong guessed, then this alien beast is too harmful.


    These huge waves are created hundreds of kilometers away. As they continue to advance, they will eventually disappear invisible, and will not cause any substantial loss to the coastal towns.


    But if that big whale, strange animal, made such a huge wave more than ten or twenty kilometers from the coast, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    "������......"


    Xie Yurong��s contact device on her waist rang, she took it off and connected.


    "Director Xie, this is Wang An. We found that strange beast. Its coordinate position is now..."


    The information provided by Wang An delighted everyone who was originally depressed.


    "President Wang, your information came too timely. Next, please always pay attention to the movement of the alien beast. If the location of the alien beast changes significantly, please notify me immediately..."


    After Xie Yurong and Wang An ended the call said to the driver, "After breaking through the next two huge waves, go to the coordinate position immediately."


    "Yes, Director." The driver responded, and then he began to input the set of coordinates reported by Wang An into the machine to locate it.


    ��������


    In the sea area 148 kilometers away from the coastline of Qingxi Town, the big whale strange animal felt a little tired after turning over a few times, so it surfaced, closed his eyes, fell asleep, and let his body drift with the flow. .


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, there is a large group of seagulls flying in the sky. They surround the big whale in groups, covering the sky.


    Many fish were stunned because of the whale leaping. They floated on the surface of the sea and became the handy food for this group of seagulls.


    Some seagulls that ate and drank even landed directly on the big whales that were drifting with the flow, either resting on their feet or combing their feathers.


    According to the current situation, the big whales are really like their food and clothing parents.


    As time passed, more than half an hour passed, the group of seagulls that landed on the big whale to rest, suddenly saw a white 10,000-ton patrol ship appearing in the distance.


    On the patrol boat, Xie Yurong and others stood on the deck, looking at the huge whale as big as a mountain in the distance.


    Everyone was silent for a while, the strange beast in front of them was the most massive strange beast they knew.


    "How to deal with this! If it''s okay to say on the land, in this endless sea, they want to deal with such a huge alien beast, it is really a bit powerless."


    ��������

 Chapter 1069： : Water over fire

    Under Xie Yurong''s order, the patrol boat stopped a long way across the big whale.


    Then, Xie Yurong took out a brown metal bracelet from a metal box.


    This shameless brown metal bracelet is a spiritual weapon that can give the user the ability to fly freely within a certain period of time.


    After Xie Yurong put on the brown metal bracelet artifact, he used psychic energy to activate the artifact.


    A faint golden light flashed across the brown metal bracelet.


    Thankful Xie Yurong, knowing that she has been given the ability to fly, and then she said to the subordinates around her, "If the situation is not good, you immediately retreat."


    "Yes, Chief," the investigators said.


    Xie Yurong took a deep breath, bent his knees slightly, and then kicked the ground with his legs, and the whole person shot into the distant sky like a cannonball.


    "Huh..."


    The height of ���� jumped up continuously, and the wind blew Xie Yurong''s tied hair backwards.


    The white patrol boat parked on the sea was getting farther and farther away from him. When the upward momentum disappeared, Xie Yurong''s body began to fall.


    At this time, Xie Yurong mobilized the psychic energy in her body and used the spirit weapon to give her flying ability. In an instant, she felt a pair of invisible wings grow on her back.


    With the appearance of the wings, Xie Yurong''s falling body stagnated in midair.


    "Yes, compared to the previous flying magic tools, the new flying magic weapon developed by the Institute of Psionic Energy has reduced the energy consumption of the new product a lot. For the user, it is a disguised prolonged flight. time."


    Xie Yurong sensed the consumption of psychic energy in her body and commented on this new product in her heart. Then she flew towards the big whale alone.


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    The waves hit the big whale again and again, and the sleeping big whale was awakened by the cry of "Ou Ou".


    "Oououou...big whale, humans are coming towards you." The seagulls that landed on the back of the big whale shouted.


    "Human?" The big whale opened its eyes and unfolded its own perception, but it really discovered a tiny human being, flying towards itself in the sky.


    Xie Yurong, who was flying in the sky, suddenly felt a powerful wave of psychic energy radiating from the behemoth not far away.


    turned out to be the strength of the psionic fluctuation in the early stage of the fourth stage! This big whale and strange animal surprised Xie Yurong again.


    Judging from the current information, among the strange beasts known on the Blue Star, the strongest beast is at most only the level of the third-order peak.


    The big whale strange beast discovered today is a record of the strongest strength of the strange beast.


    The opponent radiated his own psychic energy fluctuations, which was a demonstration to Xie Yurong, and Xie Yurong immediately radiated his own psychic energy fluctuations to confront him.


    "This small person actually has such a strong strength!" The big whale alien beast sensed Xie Yurong''s psychic energy fluctuations, not weaker than his own, and its heart was very shaken.


    The big whale strange animal has been swimming freely in the endless sea for so long. It is the first time that it has encountered a creature as strong as itself.


    Xie Yurong flew to a distance of 30 meters from the big whale and the strange animal, and said to him with spiritual power, "Hello, creatures from the depths of the ocean, please stop moving forward."


    "Why are you interfering with my free whereabouts? You humans are too wide-minded!" The big whale and the strange animal said in a calm tone, not happy or sad.


    Xie Yurong saw that the other party hadn''t said anything wrong and would fight, and patiently explained to him, "You are too big. If you continue to approach our coastline, it will affect us."


    The big whale was silent for half a minute, and then laughed loudly, "Hahaha, you humans are really selfish!"


    Xie Yurong''s complexion began to become a little dignified, and then she heard the big whale and strange animal continue to say, "When your humans are about to be affected, you will come out to stop it.


    For so many years from the past to the present, you humans have done so much evil in the sea and caused such a big impact on the creatures in our oceans. I have never heard of your human beings. "


    Xie Yurong was speechless about what the big whale said, because it was all facts, and she really couldn''t refute it.


    "Humans, tell you the truth! This time is different. This time I came out from the depths of the ocean and approached the coastline where you live, just to announce to you humans.


    From the moment I appeared, the vast sea, and everything living in the sea, is no longer a place where you humans can get what they want and get in and out at will. "


    The big whale strange beast, which was originally quite gentle, began to show its hostility after saying this.


    The words of the big whale and the hostility it showed at the moment made Xie Yurong''s mood heavy.


    Although human beings have done a lot of wrong things, this is indisputable for her, but she has her responsibility. Faced with enemies that threaten the security of the jurisdiction, she must step forward and stop them.


    The two sides are facing each other, and the psychic energy emanating from the body is constantly rising.


    The flock of seagulls hovering in the sky was deterred by the terrifying psychic energy fluctuations emitted by Xie Yurong and the big whale and other animals. They swiftly raised their flight altitude and evacuated to the side. UU reading


    "Wow..."


    The big whale and strange animal that followed the current began to move, and the direction it was moving was exactly where the coastline of Qingxi Town was.


    "Please stop at enough, don''t continue to challenge my bottom line!" Xie Yurong solemnly protested against the big whale and alien animal.


    "Hmph, the sea does not belong to your humans. I can go wherever I want. You can''t control it." said the big whale alien animal, and at the same time it used its own power to shoot out a thick water column from the sea towards Xie Yurong in the sky. Shoot away.


    Faced with the sudden attack of the big whale and other animals, Xie Yurong quickly dodged aside. After dodge the attack of the opponent''s water column, she waved out a large fireball with a diameter of 10 meters.


    The large fireball with a diameter of 10 meters, burning and bursting with sparks is very big in the eyes of humans, but in the eyes of behemoths such as big whales and exotic animals, it is nothing more than a small fireball.


    "Woo..."


    The big whale opened its mouth and screamed. The waves surged and a huge wave tens of meters high instantly surged, slamming the oncoming fireball into the sea.


    "�͡���"


    The high temperature caused the water vapor to evaporate, and the big fireball shot by Xie Yurong was submerged in the sea within a few seconds, turning into a hot water vapor, which was blown by the sea breeze and disappeared within a few seconds.


    Water overcomes fire, the big whale and alien beasts occupy the absolute home court advantage in this endless sea, which is very unfavorable for Xie Yurong, who has awakened the fire ability.


    ��������

 Chapter 1070： :retreat

    The battle will start soon!


    The flames collide with the water waves, the sea water vaporizes, and the white steam spreads quickly.


    In the distance, on the white patrol boat, the investigators standing on the deck, watching Xie Yurong and the huge alien beast fight, their heartstrings are all in a tense state.


    "The fight is on. We can''t stay here forever. If that strange beast rushes towards us, Director Xie will be passive."


    Investigator Zhai Ming thought about it for a moment, and then entered the wheelhouse of the patrol boat, and obeyed Xie Yurong��s instructions before leaving, and asked the pilot to turn the bow and stay away from the fighting sea.


    At the same time, he also reported the situation here to Rongcheng''s Ability Management Bureau for support.


    ��������


    In the morning, Lin Fei, who was playing on the computer in the study, picked up the help call from Han Xue.


    "Hey."


    "Lin Fei, we need your help!" Han Xue said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked while turning off the computer.


    "It''s about the big whale you asked in the morning." Han Xue said.


    "Is there any new progress in the big whale thing so soon?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    "Well, not long ago, the director took people to Qingxi Town to deal with this matter. After going to sea, she quickly found the big whale and the strange beast. According to the news from the scene, the chief and the strange beast were fighting. !" Han Xue said.


    "With Director Xie''s strength, ordinary strange beasts are far from her opponents, is that big whale strange beast very strong?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very strong, that strange beast has the strength of the early stage of Tier 4, and according to the information that was sent back, that strange beast''s awakening ability can control the sea.


    Above the vast ocean, the opponent can control the water, the director''s ability is very restrained, and it is very difficult to win. "Han Xue said.


    "Okay, I see, you send me the coordinates, and I will rush over." Lin Fei said to Han Xue.


    After hanging up, Lin Fei soon received the WeChat message from Han Xue.


    The space teleport ability was activated and Lin Fei disappeared from the study. The next moment, the scenery in front of him changed. Lin Fei appeared in the Qingxi Town Park, which had returned to Rongcheng the following week.


    Open the Dimensional Space, take out the Global Coordinate Positioning Machine, which was sent to you by the Ability Management Bureau, and input the coordinate numbers that Han Xue sent to you.


    The coordinate positioning machine immediately helped Lin Fei locate the location of the incident and began to navigate for him.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar sounded over a certain park in Qingxi Town, and Lin Fei''s figure quickly disappeared from the horizon.


    ��������


    "Puff."


    Xie Yurong escaped the attacks of the water column, and the spiritual weapon in his hand pierced the body of the big whale and alien beast.


    It''s a pity that the opponent''s fat is too thick, and the wound cut by the spiritual weapon''s sword is only a slight injury to the big whale and alien animal.


    "Peng."


    The flame in his hand ignited, just as Xie Yurong was about to give the opponent a large dose of fireball attack, the big whale strange beast seemed to sense that the enemy was preparing for a big move, and immediately turned over.


    The huge body as large as a mountain turned over in the sea, and the huge waves that were raised were tens of meters high.


    Although Xie Yurong had avoided the danger of being crushed when the big whale and alien animals turned over, she still failed to avoid the splashing waves in time, and the whole person was wet by the sea.


    "Humans, you are really hard to deal with!" The psychic energy was consumed quickly, and after a while, the big whale and strange beast who saw no one could help Xie Yurong said.


    "Retreat! The offshore area is not where you should be." Xie Yurong said.


    The big whale and the strange beast were silent, just looking at Xie Yurong who was flying in mid-air.


    "Although in this ocean, I alone cannot defeat you, but among human beings, there are not a few people with the same strength as me, and those who are stronger than me..." The warning in Xie Yurong''s words was very obvious.


    "Woo..." The big whale and strange animal roared at Xie Yurong and said, "Human, I will come back again."


    can''t get a cheap big whale strange animal, after putting down a cruel word, it turned around and left.


    "Wow!"


    The water splashed, the big whale and the strange animal began to dive. Under Xie Yurong''s perception, he headed away from the coastline and quickly disappeared into the vast sea.


    "Huh..."


    After confirming that the other party had left, Xie Yurong exhaled a long breath, and his tight nerves relaxed.


    If the big whale and strange animal ignored her just now, and dived directly into the sea, and insisted on swimming towards Qingxi Town, Xie Yurong would be helpless.


    Just when Xie Yurong relaxed, the brown metal bracelet worn on her wrist was restrained and dimmed.


    Oops, it''s time... Xie Yurong only noticed at this time that the flying magic weapon he was using had failed.


    The invisible wings on ���� disappeared instantly, and Xie Yurong fell down from a height of more than 100 meters.


    Just as Xie Yurong was preparing to elementalize his body to avoid injury, a silhouette flying in quickly disappeared into the sky.


    After a few blinks, Lin Fei appeared next to Xie Yurong and hugged him.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Yurong asked Lin Fei in surprise. UU Reading


    "Han Xue told me something happened here, let me come and help." Lin Fei smiled.


    Xie Yurong nodded, and then she suddenly noticed something extremely embarrassing. She was soaked in the clothes made by the big whale and other animals, and she was now hugged by Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw a blush on Xie Yurong''s face, he immediately reacted, and then activated the power of thinking ability, and built a platform of several square meters under his feet that could be stepped on.


    put down Xie Yurong in his hands, and the other party immediately used his own power to dry the clothes soaked in sea water.


    "Cough..." Lin Fei coughed a few times before changing the subject, "Han Xue told me that the big whale is very strong, and it restrains you at sea. Where has it gone now?"


    After all, he was the leader of the Rongcheng Superpower Management Bureau. Xie Yurong quickly cleared up his thoughts and said to Lin Fei, "That strange beast fought with me. After finding out that no one can do anything, he left immediately. Up."


    "So easy to leave?" Lin Fei asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, and then said, "That big whale and alien animal gave me okay senses. Although it said some ruthless words and released some hostility, it didn''t No ultimate move was used."


    "I don''t know if it will come again in the future!" Lin Fei said.


    "No one knows this. I can only wait until I go back to strengthen the warning at the seaside." Xie Yurong said helplessly.


    ��������

 Chapter 1071： : Cut first and play later

    On the blue sea, the investigators on the white patrol boat discovered that the line displayed on the instrument represented the enemy''s psychic energy fluctuations drifting away.


    They immediately drove the patrol boat to the place where Xie Yurong and the whale fought.


    The patrol boat had just moved forward a certain distance, when two figures flew towards them in the sky.


    "It''s the Director and Mr. Lin." An investigator on the deck shouted.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei took Xie Yurong and landed on the deck of the patrol boat, and then he said to Xie Yurong, "There is nothing wrong here, I will go back to Rongcheng."


    "Okay." Xie Yurong responded.


    Lin Fei smiled and nodded to the investigators who were looking at him. After saying hello, he took off again and flew away quickly toward the coastline. It turned into a black spot in a few seconds and disappeared. The horizon.


    "Chief, did you kill that whale?" the investigators asked curiously.


    "I played against it, and there was no winner or loser." Xie Yurong shook her head and said, "Let''s return to the voyage first! I want to discuss with Dean Wang An about the security of this sea area."


    ��������


    A white light flashed in Lin Fei''s home. When Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to appear in the living room, Qise Hua and the little sparrows who were watching TV looked at Lin Fei who appeared out of nowhere, their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Lin Fei, why did you come back so soon?" Before perceiving psychic energy fluctuations in the study, Qise Hua guessed that Lin Fei had gone out. After less than an hour, Lin Fei returned. Now, this surprised it a bit.


    "Go out to do something, and come back when the matter is resolved." Lin Fei briefly explained, and then walked into the study.


    "boom."


    After closing the study door, Lin Fei turned on his desktop computer again. Taking advantage of the time it was turned on, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened WeChat, found Han Xue��s chat box, and sent it to the other party. One voice.


    "Han Xue, I have been to the scene, and things have subsided."


    Two minutes later, Han Xue replied, "Well, I see, the director just contacted me."


    "My trip is a waste of time." Lin Fei joked.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Han Xue said, and after a few seconds she sent Lin Fei another voice, "Lin Fei, has your flower shop recently hired a new employee."


    What''s the situation, how did Han Xue know that my flower shop has recruited a new employee... After hearing the voice from Han Xue, Lin Fei was very puzzled.


    "Yes! How did you know about this not long after you were hired to the store?"


    "Your new employee is related to a case."


    "No! Can you tell me about the specific situation?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s like this, this case happened in..." Han Xue brought Lin Fei to Lin Fei one by one regarding the investigation of the Hou Village case.


    After listening to Han Xue��s narration, Lin Fei thought in his heart, ��That girl named Qin Shiyu looks quite quiet, not like a bad person, how could it be related to murder cases and illegal organizations?��


    "The situation about the girl in Qin Shiyu is probably like this, you have to pay attention." Han Xue reminded Lin Fei.


    "Thanks, I will pay attention." Lin Fei replied to Han Xue with a smile.


    After finishing the voice conversation with Han Xue, Lin Fei put his phone on the computer desk. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to himself, "Han Xue said just now that there is no evidence that Qin Shiyu is guilty, so why should I consider it? So many!


    Even if she is really a bad person, as far as her second-stage mid-level strength is concerned, I can''t get rid of her by raising my hand. "


    Lin Fei, who was not entangled with Qin Shiyu''s affairs, immediately opened a certain game on the computer desktop, read the archive, and continued the previous game.


    ��������


    Located in a four-star hotel in the North District, Li Xinqi, who had met Zhang Qian, returned to his room. He was very upset at the moment.


    During a meeting not long ago, the communication between the two parties was not smooth.


    Zhang Qian suggested that he should continue to observe for a few days, and then work on Qin Shiyu.


    Li Xinqi was very opposed to this, saying that the vice-chairman sent himself to Rongcheng to support, hoping to make a quick battle, take Qin Shiyu as soon as possible, and force the group of figures needed by the organization.


    There was a great divergence in the ideas of the two sides. In the end, Zhang Qian was too tough because of Li Xinqi''s attitude. She could only show that she was the person in charge of this task and forcibly suppress Li Xinqi.


    "Smelly woman, every day, she has a beautiful face that uses supernatural powers. What kind of tugging, no one in the organization knows that you are so ordinary." Li Xinqi cursed secretly.


    Li Xinqi, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, stood up abruptly, and muttered to himself, "That Qin Shiyu is just a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage. Take down.


    Since Zhang Qian is so afraid of things, I will just cut it first and play it later. Although this breaks the rules of the organization, as long as I get things done, uncle naturally won��t blame me. "


    Li Xinqi, who didn''t like to grind and harp, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was correct. He got out of bed and left the guest room. After walking out of the hotel, he intercepted a taxi on the roadside. UU Reading Start to step on your actions in advance.


    ��������


    As the sun sets, the time to get off work is approaching. Office workers who have been busy for a day look at their watches frequently, waiting for the time to get off work.


    Lin Fei��s flower shop, after sending away some of the customers who bought Lingzhi, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu began to stock the out-of-stock shelves.


    After they had loaded the goods, it was time to get off work. They locked the door of the flower shop. They carried their bags, bought a cup of milk tea at the milk tea shop next door, and then took a taxi to dinner together.


    The reason why I went to dinner together is because after an additional employee in the store, Lin Fei appointed Bai Xi as the manager of the flower shop, gave her a salary increase, and told her to find a time to take the newcomer to a meal .


    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu took a taxi to a street full of restaurants. After getting off the bus, Bai Xi asked Qin Shiyu beside him, "Qin Shiyu, do you have anything you want to eat?"


    "I am not familiar with this, it is up to you to decide!" Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "Uh..." Bai Xi said embarrassingly, "To be honest, this is my first time here, and I am not familiar with it either."


    "Huh?" Qin Shiyu looked at Bai Xi in surprise. She originally thought that Bai Xi was very familiar with this place! After all, after work, the other party pulled himself straight to here.


    "The boss recommended me to take you here for dinner. He said that the restaurants here taste good, and he often comes here for dinner with friends." Bai Xi explained.


    ��������

 Chapter 1072： : Start and ask for help

    Qin Shiyu saw that Bai Xi didn''t know which restaurant to go to eat. She looked far away and found that a restaurant was doing very well. So she pointed to that restaurant and said, "Let''s go to that small home-style fried restaurant for dinner! "


    "Yeah." Bai Xi followed the shop that Qin Shiyu was referring to, then nodded, and then the two of them walked towards the hot business restaurant.


    After Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu walked into the restaurant, Li Xinqi, a small figure, appeared on the street. He looked at the restaurant Qin Shiyu entered, with an expectant smile on his mouth.


    ��������


    At a beauty salon in the central district of Rongcheng, Zhang Qian with a pretty face came out of the beauty salon.


    After communicating with Li Xinqi at noon today, she was in a very bad mood. When she returned to the hotel, she slept for a while, then got up and went out to go shopping in the commercial street in the central district. After dinner, she found a beauty salon to do it. Skin care.


    Carrying the spoils obtained during shopping, Zhang Qian came to the roadside to take a taxi. At this time, she felt a wave of irritability in her heart. She was in a good mood but she didn''t know what was going on, but she suddenly became worse.


    "No, I seem to have missed something." Zhang Qian began to think about the source of her anxiety in her mind.


    Suddenly, some things that her former companion had told her about Li Xinqi appeared in her mind.


    The main content is that Li Xinqi relies on his uncle as the vice chairman of the organization. Sometimes when he goes out to act with others, he is obviously not the main person in charge, but he often acts on his own.


    "Damn, how could I forget such an important thing.


    Li Xinqi, the guy who likes to take drugs/medicine, has some abnormal brains. When they met at noon, he was so strong that he should take Qin Shiyu as soon as possible.


    Although I finally suppressed him with the identity of the person in charge, it was only his obedience on the surface, and he would act without telling himself. "When Zhang Qian thought of this situation, her face suddenly turned pale.


    In order to verify her idea, Zhang Qian took out her mobile phone from her bag and immediately called Li Xinqi.


    One, two, three, Zhang Qian made three consecutive calls, but none of them got through.


    When she dialed the fourth call, the voice of "The phone you dialed is turned off" came out from the phone.


    "Asshole." Zhang Qian scolded angrily. She can now confirm that Li Xinqi is acting 100% alone. She wanted to throw her mobile phone to the ground with such annoyance.


    A taxi stopped in front of Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian wanted to send the driver away. When she was about to speak, she changed her mind.


    Pulled the car door and got in the taxi. She said to the driver master, "Master, I''m going to the East District, Ping An Street..."


    ��������


    After dinner, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu didn''t go home immediately. They went shopping in the nearby night market, and they all said that shopping together is the best way for women to promote their relationship with each other.


    Sure enough, when Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu finished shopping and were about to go home separately, it was obvious that the relationship between them had become much closer.


    "Bai Xi, see you tomorrow!" Qin Shiyu said to Bai Xi with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the way, see you tomorrow." Bai Xi smiled and nodded.


    The two moved towards each other''s home.


    Qin Shiyu walked forward more than 20 meters and turned into an alley. She had to cross this alley and take a taxi home from the taxi spot across the street.


    It''s a bit late. There is no one in this remote alley. Under the dim street light, the alley looks very deserted.


    Qin Shiyu, holding his mobile phone, sent a message to Shen Wufeng: Today, I was eating out with my colleagues, and my stomach was full. You don��t need to bring me supper when you come back at night.


    Within a few seconds, Shen Wufeng replied: Okay, it just so happens that I have to work overtime tonight, and it may take twelve o''clock to go back.


    "Taboo..."


    There were slight footsteps in the deserted alley, and Qin Shiyu walking in the alley didn''t notice the sudden footsteps at all.


    Just as Qin Shiyu was preparing to reply to Shen Wufeng''s message, a person appeared not far behind her and approached her in the blink of an eye.


    The man raised his hand, and when Qin Shiyu was about to turn her head, a hand knife hit her on the neck, knocking Qin Shiyu faint all at once.


    "Heh, isn''t this done? Zhang Qian is just timid and afraid of death." Li Xinqi felt complacent, and then picked up Qin Shiyu who was knocked out by him, and ran towards the wall.


    "boom."


    stepped on the wall and jumped up. Li Xinqi carried the fainted Qin Shiyu into the small courtyard of the residents'' home.


    With the help of these residential houses that you did not install surveillance and one house was next to each other, Li Xinqi carried Qin Shiyu a few hops, and disappeared in no time.


    After Li Xinqi left with Qin Shiyu, within a minute, I remembered Bai Xi who had forgotten to give Qin Shiyu''s backup key to the flower shop, and hurried into the alley to find Qin Shiyu.


    "Why did Qin Shiyu disappear all of a sudden?" Bai Xi looked at the empty alley, and she muttered a little puzzled.


    When Bai Xi was about to leave, he suddenly found a mobile phone and a bag in the corner of the alley.


    Because he had experienced the threat of being called by a creditor to collect debts before, Bai Xi was very sensitive to this.


    She walked forward, UU reading picked up the phone and bag left on the ground, looking at these two very familiar things, Bai Xi suddenly had a very bad idea.


    "Kidnapping!" These two words appeared in Bai Xi''s mind. Facing this situation, Bai Xi, who was flustered, immediately thought of calling the Public Security Bureau to report the case.


    But she changed her mind. Instead of calling the Public Security Bureau, it would be better to tell her magical boss about the incident.


    ��������


    The steam is steaming.


    Lin Fei was soaking in a hot bath in the bathroom, while looking at the mobile phone that was fixed in mid-air by his mind.


    The video played on the phone was suddenly interrupted, and then a call notification popped up.


    "It''s Bai Xi!"


    Lin Fei picked up the bath towel next to him, wiped the water stains on his hands, and then called in the mobile phone fixed in the air to connect to the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Boss, something happened, Qin Shiyu seems to have been kidnapped!"


    Listening to the anxious voice from the phone, Lin Fei was taken aback on the spot.


    Kidnapping, isn''t it... Lin Fei frowned, and asked Bai Xi, "Bai Xi, don''t panic, tell me the story in detail."


    Afterwards, Bai Xi took her to dinner with Qin Shiyu and took the shopping in a few words. The key point was to tell Lin Fei that after Qin Shiyu walked into the alley, she discovered the mobile phone and bag she had left behind...


    ��������

 Chapter 1073： :search

    After nightfall, the street lights lit up on the street, red, green, yellow, and colorful, embellish the Rongcheng beautifully.


    Pedestrians come and go, bustling, most people are visiting shops, some are taking a leisurely stroll, there are laughter and joyful scenes everywhere.


    took a taxi and came to Lin Fei''s flower shop, wanting to confirm whether Li Xinqi was Zhang Qian near the flower shop, and it looked quite different from the shopping crowd passing by her.


    Her face was very solemn, and she exuded an aura of anxiety. Seeing that the flower shop across the street was not destroyed, she was a little relieved, thinking that Li Xinqi was fortunately not stupid enough to act blatantly.


    What should I do now, where should I find that bastard... While Zhang Qian was relieved, she realized that she had no way to find Li Xinqi.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone rang, and Zhang Qian took the phone out of her bag. After seeing the number displayed on the phone''s screen, she was taken aback, and then immediately connected to the phone.


    "Li Xinqi, you remember to me that I am the person in charge of this mission. Don''t act without authorization.


    If you break my plan, I will definitely report the matter to the chairman. Then even the vice chairman will not be able to protect you. "Zhang Qian shouted at Li Xinqi angrily.


    "I have captured Qin Shiyu... Your mission has been completed." Li Xinqi said nonchalantly.


    "You..." Zhang Qian couldn''t answer the words immediately after hearing this.


    Just when she wanted to ask where Li Xinqi is now, Li Xinqi��s surprised voice came from her phone, "Who?"


    ��������


    In the deserted alley, Bai Xi with a sad look stood alone under the dimly yellow street lamp, and the orange light stretched her shadow long.


    "Bai Xi!"


    A voice sounded in the deserted alley, Bai Xi heard the familiar voice, turned her head quickly, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Boss." Bai Xi shouted to Lin Fei who came to her.


    "Don''t worry about Qin Shiyu''s affairs. If she is really kidnapped, I will rescue her intact." Lin Fei, who rushed in, was flustered when she received a call from Bai Xi. Bai Xi comforted.


    "Hmm." Bai Xi nodded vigorously, she trusted Lin Fei very much.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and grabbed it to his side. He took out the time mirror, the spiritual tool that he hadn''t used for a long time, from the dimension space.


    Although Bai Xi didn''t know why Lin Fei took out a beautiful big bronze mirror, she did not ask, but looked at it quietly.


    Lin Fei poured psychic energy into the spiritual tool and time mirror, and under his operation, he quickly traced back to the scene of Qin Shiyu being attacked and taken away.


    "Woo." After seeing the screen of the Time Mirror, Bai Xi covered her mouth with her hand, her eyes full of horror.


    ��, this new employee of mine was really taken away! It makes sense for Han Xue to make me pay attention... Lin Fei nodded inwardly, and then said to Bai Xi, "You go home and rest first! Next, I''m going to see Qin Shiyu."


    "Boss..." Bai Xi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Can I go to Qin Shiyu with you?"


    After ���� finished speaking, Bai Xi lowered her head. She also knew that the request she had made was a bit excessive.


    That''s the kidnapper! Asking the boss to take him, an ordinary person, to save people. Isn''t this adding chaos to the boss?


    Bai Xi, with her head down, regretted the request she had made. Just as she was about to say to Lin Fei, she heard...


    "Yes!" Lin Fei made such a trivial request when he saw this girl who worked hard for him. Of course he could not refuse the other party.


    Bai Xi saw Lin Fei agree to her nonsense request, she suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Fei, with a look of surprise in her eyes, and said.


    "Boss, take me to save Qin Shiyu, will it hinder you? If it hinders, I will not follow."


    "No, I know it in my heart." Lin Fei smiled to Bai Xi with a relaxed expression, "Now let''s go! Go to Qin Shiyu."


    Then Lin Fei used the power of thinking ability and took Bai Xi to fly. With the help of the time mirror, they flew towards the hiding place of Li Xinqi.


    ��������


    It took a while, and Lin Fei took Bai Xi to an area of ??unfinished buildings at the junction of the East District and the North District.


    If Zhang Qian sees this scene, she will inevitably exclaim, "Idiot, this is the place where Hou Village died. Which place is not good for you, must you choose this unlucky place?"


    That''s it... Lin Fei looked at the picture of the kidnappers entering the building displayed on the time mirror and compared it with the building in front of him.


    landed on the ground, Lin Fei said to Bai Xi, "You wait for me at the door."


    "Well, boss, be careful." Bai Xi looked at the darkened building and said to Lin Fei with some worry.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and then walked into the building in front of him. Within the scope of his perception, he clearly sensed two psychic energy fluctuations in the fifth floor.


    ����


    "Taboo..."


    Slight footsteps sounded in the corridor, and a cluster of small flames floated in front of Lin Fei, illuminating the road ahead for him.


    When Lin Fei approached the fifth floor he stopped because he heard someone talking.


    "I have captured Qin Shiyu... Your mission has been completed."


    Qin Shiyu? Heh, it seems that this kidnapper has an accomplice... Lin Fei smiled and then walked to the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor, Qin Shiyu''s mouth was sealed with tape, his hands and feet were **** and he threw it on the ground.


    After she woke up, she was very desperate after knowing that she was caught by Li Xinqi.


    One is because she knows this person and knows that the other party has the strength of the third-tier mid-range, far better than Hou Cun, and it is almost impossible for her to escape.


    Second, because she also knows that Li Xinqi is a person who likes to take drugs, and her heart is a bit perverted. I heard that he went out to perform tasks. If the target is a woman, he will do everything first.


    Alas, I thought that after the incident in Hou Village, the organization would converge a little. The pursuit of me in the future will not reappear for a long time. I take it for granted... Qin Shiyu is desperate in his heart, and again It was annoying thought.


    "Who?" Li Xinqi, who was on the phone with Zhang Qian, suddenly saw someone appear at the door, and he shouted.


    Lying on the ground, Qin Shiyu with a desperate look was startled by Li Xinqi''s sudden big drink. She twisted her body and raised her head strenuously to look at the fire.


    "It''s him! How could he be here!" Qin Shiyu was shocked when he saw Lin Fei, and then began to worry about his boss who hadn''t been with him for long.


    ��������

 Chapter 1074： :side effect

    The abandoned building was all black, with a little light from the fifth floor.


    Li Xinqi held the phone in his hand and looked at the unexpected guest with a serious face.


    Although Qin Shiyu knew that Lin Fei was a cultivator, she did not know how strong Lin Fei was. After knowing that the person who was holding her was Li Xinqi, she didn''t think Lin Fei could win him.


    "Hey, go!" Qin Shiyu, whose mouth was sealed, struggled to shout to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at his new employee whose mouth was sealed and his hands and feet tied, and yelled at him "Woo". He felt offended.


    Since the other party has already taken up the job, he is regarded as his own. If he bullies his employees like this, isn''t he just slapping him in the face?


    "Don''t you know that she is my employee?" Lin Fei looked at Li Xinqi blankly, and said something that the other party could not understand.


    "Hey, Li Xinqi, why don''t you speak anymore! Is there something wrong with you?" Zhang Qian shouted across the phone.


    Seeing Lin Fei suddenly appeared, Li Xinqi, who originally felt very bad in his heart, felt relieved that Lin Fei''s psionic energy fluctuation was only at the level of the middle stage of the second stage.


    "Nothing happened, suddenly a mouse came in. I will solve it first before contacting you." Li Xinqi said to Zhang Qian, and then hung up without waiting for the other person to speak.


    "Woo woo..." Qin Shiyu continued to say to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw Qin Shiyu struggling but couldn''t get up, he immediately walked to Qin Shiyu.


    Qin Shiyu, whose mouth was sealed, saw that Lin Fei ignored the powerful Li Xinqi and walked towards her sternly. She yelled anxiously, "Beware of the other party''s sneak attack."


    Just after Lin Fei turned his back to Li Xinqi and took a few steps forward, Li Xinqi suddenly attacked, flashing electric arcs all over his body, and collided with Lin Fei like a moving lightning ball.


    With the strength of the third-tier mid-range, he didn''t release water because the opponent was just a second-tier mid-range practitioner. He used his full strength as soon as he shot it. He wanted to kill the unpleasant one with one blow. "mouse".


    Facing Li Xinqi''s sneak attack, Lin Fei reacted instantly, a round kick kicked the spirit weapon dagger in Li Xinqi''s hand, and this time even Li Xinqi''s arm was broken alive.


    "Ah!" Li Xinqi screamed, with an arm abolished in an instant. Seeing Lin Fei''s second foot follow closely, he was about to blow his head.


    Suddenly, the electric arc on Li Xinqi''s body was like burning oil cooking oil. Under his control, an electric arc shot towards Lin Fei.


    "boom!"


    The arc hit Lin Fei''s forehead, and was blocked by the psionic energy that he instantly condensed and attached to his forehead.


    "Definite."


    At the same time, Li Xinqi glared at Lin Fei fiercely, shouted, and the blocked arc wrapped around Lin Fei''s body.


    The entanglement of the arc made Lin Fei''s body suddenly freeze.


    "This kidnapper has a hand in manipulating his ability!" This powerful and precise arc winding numbs the enemy''s body, making Lin Fei a little surprised.


    Damn, how could human beings have such a powerful physique... Li Xinqi desperately mobilized his own psychic energy and increased the output of the arc, which only made Lin Fei stiff for a few tenths of a second.


    "Heh, do you have only this ability? If this is the case, kneel and surrender as soon as possible." Lin Fei mocked Li Xinqi, his body shook, and instantly dispelled the arc entangled in his body.


    After seeing Lin Fei easily break through his own arc attack, the injured Li Xinqi kicked the ground with both feet, leaped back, and quickly distanced himself from Lin Fei.


    "Damn, this man is a bit strong!" Li Xinqi took out a pill from his pocket. This is a special healing medicine for his vice-chairman uncle. It is said that the healing effect is excellent, and it is difficult to buy with money. .


    After taking the healing pills, Li Xinqi''s injured right hand recovered quickly, visible to the naked eye, and after a few breaths, his right hand recovered to its original level of 70%.


    "Get ready to die!" Seeing the other person standing in place watching him recover from his right hand injury, Li Xinqi cursed Lin Fei as an idiot in his heart, and then burst out his psychic energy with all his strength.


    "Cracking..."


    A blue electric arc raged on Li Xinqi''s surface, blasting his hair with electricity, and with a bang, the concrete floor was trampled by him.


    Li Xinqi with a blue arc appeared in front of Lin Fei instantly. He swung a right fist with the blue arc strengthened by him, and hit Lin Fei''s face with a punch.


    "Snapped."


    "Why..." Li Xinqi exclaimed in disbelief.


    I saw Li Xinqi''s right fist with a scary blue arc, which was held by Lin Fei''s raised left hand.


    "The intensity of the arc has soared so much?" Lin Fei felt that his left hand was slightly numb from the arc, and he was really surprised that the other party could develop the arc ability to such a degree.


    But I was only surprised. After receiving Li Xinqi''s blow, Lin Fei''s right hand cannon punch instantly hit Li Xinqi''s chest, and Li Xinqi''s ribs and lungs were severely injured.


    The powerful force caused Li Xinqi to fly upside down, hit a pillar with his back, knocked the pillar directly down, and after rolling to the ground, his mouth was filled with blood like burst of blood, radiating, spewing blood. Splashed two meters away.


    "Oh, after the outbreak, although your strength has increased a lot...It''s a pity that it''s still too far in my eyes!" Lin Fei smiled, Li Xinqi, who was lying down on the ground underneath UU reading . Said.


    "Go to die..." Li Xinqi, who was repeatedly ridiculed by his opponents, supported the ground with both hands, suddenly got up, and then straddled more than ten meters, jumped up, condescending, and blasted Lin Fei''s head with a punch.


    "It''s too slow, it''s useless..." Lin Fei tilted his head easily, and his fist missed his ear and hit the stone pillar behind him.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei, who avoided the attack, immediately began to counterattack. He punched Li Xinqi on the head, and Li Xinqi also tilted his head to avoid.


    "Huh."


    The strong wind brought up by Lin Fei''s fist was very scary. Li Xinqi, who had escaped Lin Fei''s attack, broke out in a cold sweat. The next moment, his head hit Lin Fei''s knee.


    It turned out that while Lin Fei was throwing his fist, his right foot was also kicking the ground. It seemed that Li Xinqi tilted his head and avoided Lin Fei''s fist, but in fact there was a knee bump waiting for the opponent.


    Although Li Xinqi received a heavy blow on the head, it was only a nosebleed, because he often consumes Bliss Pill, which makes his skull unusually hard.


    Of course, this kind of hardship is not a good thing. If you get tired over time, your head will become abnormal, and eventually you will be confused and become a semi-mad person.


    "Hey, a normal person was hit by my knee just now, so he had to fall and feel dizzy. This person just had a nosebleed and his head was a bit too hard." Lin Fei looked like he was not knocked down. Li Xinqi thought in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 1075： : Give ones life a stroke

    The current practitioners, if they want to become stronger, not only need to increase their spiritual energy, but also use the spiritual energy to temper their physique.


    Because when two practitioners are fighting, if the psychic energy between each other is exhausted, then the winner must be determined, then it can only rely on the flesh/fight.


    At this time, people with stronger physique will often win the final victory.


    With the improvement of strength, the cultivator''s musculoskeletal changes will occur through the use of psychic energy to persevere in tempering his body, and then he will withstand tremendous strength. This change is particularly obvious after the practitioner enters the third level.


    Under normal circumstances, if everyone uses psionic energy, the power of the third-order practitioner is twice that of the second-order practitioner.


    Li Xinqi, who received a heavy blow on the head, only had some nosebleeds, looked at Lin Fei with horror in his eyes.


    After being hit by Lin Fei two or three, his body gave him the feedback that the enemy in front of him was extremely strong, and if he continued to attack a few times, his body would be unable to hold it.


    Because the strength gap between the two sides is too great, Lin Fei''s surprise at Li Xinqi''s hard head lasted for a few seconds.


    After all, Lin Fei has only used one-tenth of his strength. If he used all his strength from the beginning, he would hit the opponent''s head with a punch, which is equivalent to an off-road vehicle hitting at a speed of 120 per hour. burst.


    Lin Fei quietly looked at Li Xinqi who was retreating, and saw that he was wiping the blood on his face while gasping for breath, and said, "Now give your accomplices out, so you can suffer less skin injuries."


    "Heh." Li Xinqi sneered and said to Lin Fei, "I admit that you are very strong, but you want me to betray my companions, stop dreaming."


    "You have the backbone, since you don''t want to say it, then I can only hand you over to the Ability Management Bureau. They have a way to make you confess." Lin Fei smiled, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, in front of Li Xinqi, I called Han Xue.


    The call was made soon, and Han Xue, who was about to get off work, asked, "Hey, Lin Fei, why are you calling me so late?"


    "I caught a kidnapper with Tier 3 mid-level strength, and I need your ability management bureau to send someone over to receive it." Lin Fei looked at Li Xinqi, who looked nervous, and said to Han Xue.


    "Kidnapper? The middle stage of the third stage?" Han Xue really didn''t expect Lin Fei to call to say that this was what happened.


    "Yes, hurry up and arrange someone to receive it! The location is..." After Lin Fei informed Han Xue of the address, he hung up the phone.


    Damn, this guy actually called the Ability Administration Bureau... Li Xinqi is still very afraid of the Ability Administration Administration in China. Now the enemy in front of him is sent by the Ability Administration Administration, so he will continue to stay here. It''s dangerous.


    The thought of running away immediately popped up in Li Xinqi''s mind, mobilizing the psychic energy in his body, and the blue arc "cracking" appeared again.


    Under Lin Fei''s gaze, Li Xinqi''s injury is actually healing on its own. This is because he is using an electric arc to stimulate his cells to regenerate quickly.


    Of course, there is a limit to the rapid regeneration of cells with electric arc stimulation. After each use, the body will not be able to perform effective training for a period of time, and stimulates the rapid regeneration of cells, which will deplete one''s own vitality.


    Although the side effects are very serious, when it is life-threatening, you don��t have to use it. Li Xinqi, who pays the price to restore himself to normal state, waved a blue electric arc.


    "boom."


    The blue arc was not shot at Lin Fei, but hit the ground in front of him.


    The concrete floor was shattered by the electric arc, and the cracks spread like a spider web, and the raised dust drifted around, blocking Lin Fei''s sight.


    Li Xinqi turned around and rushed to the window that was in disrepair. With his hands in front of him, he slammed into the window and jumped out half of his body.


    "Want to escape? You think too much." A voice full of mockery sounded behind Li Xinqi.


    "Uh..." Li Xinqi felt that his right foot was being grabbed from behind, and then an unstoppable force came from his foot.


    After Lin Fei grabbed Li Xinqi, he pulled back and slammed it to the ground. There was a loud "bang" followed by a scream of "Ah".


    "Guru, guru..."


    After a while, Li Xinqi got up from the ground in embarrassment. He was covered with dust. Such a dilemma was the first time he encountered since joining the Montenegro organization.


    Lin Fei smiled and looked at Li Xinqi, like a cat catching a mouse. The dignified Li Xinqi tried his best to perceive the opponent''s psychic fluctuations, but he could still only perceive that the enemy''s psychic fluctuations were only in the middle of the second stage.


    "Damn it, what is this guy''s strength?" Li Xinqi spit blood on the ground and looked at Lin Fei bitterly.


    Now he knew that if he didn''t give Lin Fei some color, he wouldn''t find a chance to leave here.


    With the efficiency of the Huaguo Superpower Management Bureau, I will not have a chance to escape any longer... Li Xinqi is thinking about the last fight. He bursts out all his psychic powers, breaking the strength of the power beyond what he can bear. limit.


    "Ah...death to me." Li Xinqi''s hair was turned black by the electric arc, and then he strode towards Lin Fei. Although the speed was slow, every step of the landing contained great strength. UU Reading


    "The psychic fluctuation is about to reach the level of the third-stage high-level, it seems that this kidnapper is going to fight for his life." Lin Fei looked at Li Xinqi who was getting closer to him, and he had already made a judgment.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The two men fought close to each other, and they fought instantly.


    Li Xinqi is arrogant, the vigorous arc drives his muscles, and his movements are fierce and fierce.


    Hand knives, side kicks, spiral vertical splits, continuous cannon punches, his thin body, like a ball of jumping electric light, the air is stirred and roared endlessly.


    There was a burst of air and explosion, and there was a ball of shock waves in the field where the two were fighting, spreading in the air.


    This is the shock wave brought by supersonic speed, but it is not their movements supersonic speed, but the huge energy generated by their collision with each other, squeezing the compressed air and exploding.


    "Puff...ah!"


    "Damn it, how could this enemy who appeared suddenly be so strong? Why is he so strong? It''s not in line with common sense!"


    Li Xinqi soon discovered that Lin Fei was terrifyingly strong.


    You must know that now you can fight at will differently than before. Li Xinqi gave up his life and used his abilities to stimulate his body into a combat state, but it surpassed his previous strength.


    However, the enemy in front of him abruptly caught up to his rhythm. No matter how he attacked like a hurricane, he predicted perfectly, and immediately used an extremely accurate counterattack.


    ��������

 Chapter 1076： : Handover

    "Boom!"


    The scene where they played against each other was like a vortex of storm, with lightning and thunder from time to time, with dust rolling under their feet, soaring and rolling!


    "This is impossible! This is impossible!"


    Li Xinqi collapsed more and more, every time he increased a little bit of speed, the enemy would always surpass him instantly, and then suppress him.


    With the passage of time, Li Xinqi''s face has become more and more distorted. Looking back at Lin Fei, his expression has always been relaxed and comfortable, as if he was teasing a child.


    "Puff."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Li Xinqi''s eyes went black, just feeling that everything was over.


    There is a time limit for using abilities to stimulate his own cells and increase his combat power. After three minutes of fighting, Li Xinqi did not shake Lin Fei a bit, but was trapped in place by Lin Fei.


    As soon as the limit time that his body can withstand came, his body was immediately overwhelmed, and all the combat power he immediately lost, collapsed to the ground.


    "Oh."


    The internal injuries were serious, blood was constantly vomiting out of his mouth, and his expression was very sad.


    "Why?" Lin Fei looked at this with disgust, the kidnapper who was about to become paralyzed by him, turned and walked towards Qin Shiyu and where he was.


    The battle between the two sides just now was terrifying in Qin Shiyu''s eyes. This fierce battle was the first time she had seen it in her life.


    She really did not expect that at this young age, Bai Xi said that the boys who just graduated from college last year would be so strong.


    Lin Fei came to Qin Shiyu and saw the opponent staring at him in a daze. He smiled and removed the barrier of thought power that covered the opponent.


    From when Lin Fei decided to play Li Xinqi, he considered protecting Qin Shiyu''s personal safety, and set up a power barrier for the opponent to avoid her being injured by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Tear."


    Lin Fei tore the tape that sealed Qin Shiyu''s mouth and untied the rope that bound her hands and feet.


    "Boss, thank you." Qin Shiyu got up from the ground and thanked Lin Fei gratefully.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then said to Qin Shiyu, "In fact, the person you really want to thank is Bai Xi, who asked me to come to you."


    "Bai Xi?" Qin Shiyu was a little confused.


    "Yes." Lin Fei repeated to Qin Shiyu the story of Bai Xi calling herself. When the other party heard that Bai Xi was waiting for herself downstairs, she couldn''t wait to go downstairs to find Bai Xi.


    Lin Fei saw Qin Shiyu''s intentions, he smiled and said, "Let''s go down to find Bai Xi! She has been waiting long enough."


    "Yeah." Qin Shiyu nodded, and then she walked downstairs with Lin Fei. Of course, the Li Xinqi, who gave up his life and finally got himself into a coma, was grabbed by Lin Fei''s mind. And take it downstairs.


    ��������


    "Huh..."


    The deserted and unfinished building was dark everywhere, except for the howling of the wind, there was no other sound.


    Bai Xi jumped off by the huge movement on the fifth floor. The roar like a bomb blast resounded everywhere, giving her the feeling that in the next moment, the building in front of her would collapse.


    Because she didn''t know what was going on upstairs, she was extremely worried at the time, but fortunately the scary roar did not last long.


    "Taboo..."


    A sound of footsteps came from the dark building, and the next moment two people walked out of it.


    "Boss, Qin Shiyu!" Bai Xi exclaimed excitedly, seeing the faces of the two of them clearly through the not-so-bright moonlight.


    Qin Shiyu walked quickly to Bai Xi, opened his arms and hugged him, and said to Bai Xi gratefully, "Bai Xi, thank you, if you didn''t call the boss to save me tonight, I should It''s dead."


    "No thanks, we are friends! Things are over, bad guys will be punished."


    Bai Xi felt Qin Shiyu tremble slightly while holding her body. She knew that the other party was frightened, and then patted her back gently with her hand, and said softly with relief.


    Lin Fei looked at the two employees in his store hugging each other. He smiled and said, "When the investigator will come, I will hand the kidnapper to them. You can go home after you make a transcript."


    After speaking, Lin Fei threw the Li Xinqi who was picked up by Nian Motive on the ground at will, not caring that the other party was seriously injured now.


    "Rumble..."


    Two cars with the logo of the Ability Management Bureau drove into this unfinished building, and they parked the cars not far in front of Lin Fei.


    The door of the car opened. Five investigators got on and off the car. The lead investigator Lin Fei knew. The other four investigators were all very young. From the perspective of their appearance, they should be students who had just graduated from the Ascetic Academy.


    "Lin Fei, it''s been a long time!" Tang Anchen brought four subordinates who had just joined the company and came to Lin Fei and greeted Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Yeah! Long time no see." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, then pointed to Li Xinqi who was seriously injured in a coma on the ground, and said, "This is the kidnapper. Take it back and interrogate him. He seems to have an accomplice hiding in Rongcheng. somewhere."


    "Hmm." Tang Anchen nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, after taking it back, we will definitely let him recruit it truthfully."


    Qin Shiyu didn��t know the relationship between Lin Fei and the Ability Management Bureau. At this moment, seeing him have such a close relationship with the investigator, I only feel that his young boss, UU reading www. uukahnshu. com is full of mystery.


    "Two ladies, please cooperate with us in making the transcript now." A lady investigator came to hit Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu and said to them very politely.


    "Hmm." Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi nodded together, and after the investigator asked a few simple questions, the transcript was completed.


    "Why can the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau make a transcript so simple, just ask a few questions?


    I just racked my brains thinking about how to answer, if the other party asked something about organization! "Qin Shiyu was full of doubts after the investigator left.


    Although she was very puzzled, Qin Shiyu resolved this doubt within a few seconds because she saw the young investigators surrounding Lin Fei with admiring eyes on her face.


    "The investigator made the transcript, and the reason why he asked a few questions so simply and ended up is because she and Bai Xi are employees of the boss.


    If you change to someone else, you may not only have to bring it back to the game, but also ask questions that are not so simple. "Qin Shiyu thought in her heart.


    Li Xinqi, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was handed over to Tang Anchen. After the transcript was finished, Lin Fei and the three left the deserted and dark building.


    When such a thing happened, Lin Fei, as the boss, of course could not leave alone with a wave.


    He stopped a taxi on the side of the road and sent the two to their respective doors before returning to his home.


    ��������

 Chapter 1077： : Escape and Addiction

    Steam in the bathroom.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Hot water dripped from the top of her head, Qin Shiyu saw the bruises on her hands and feet caused by the rope binding, and she couldn''t help but recall the kidnapping she had encountered more than an hour ago.


    "I came to Rongcheng to avoid the organization and found a job I like, but I didn''t expect to get myself a big backing."


    Qin Shiyu''s thoughts of Lin Fei''s strength and his unusual relationship with the Power Management Bureau suddenly relieved her pressure.


    Rinse off the foam on his body, turn off the shower, and dry the water stains on his body, Qin Shiyu left the bathroom in his pajamas.


    When she came out of the bathroom, there was a sound of a door opening from the entrance.


    "Crack."


    Qin Shiyu, who had just experienced the kidnapping of organizers, heard this movement, and her nerves tense immediately.


    "I''m exhausted, I will continue to work overtime tomorrow! I shouldn''t choose to be a programmer at the beginning." Shen Wufeng pushed the door in, and saw Qin Shiyu looking at him, he said with a smile.


    is Shen Wufeng! Frightened me... Qin Shiyu''s tense nerves relaxed, and then she put her bruised arms behind her back and asked Shen Wufeng, "You don''t mean you can go home after 12 o''clock today. ?"


    "It was supposed to work overtime after twelve o''clock, but the company went out of power because of the circuit, and the boss asked us to go back first." Shen Wufeng explained.


    "Oh." Qin Shiyu nodded, then turned and walked to his bedroom.


    "Bang." After the door closed, Shen Wufeng muttered to himself with some confusion, "Qin Shiyu seems to have bruises on her ankle! Did she hit where?"


    ��������


    In the bright living room, Zhang Qian, a member of the Black Mountain Organization, is sitting on the sofa. She is watching the news on TV, but she is anxiously thinking about other things.


    "Belling bell..."


    The phone next to her rang, Zhang Qian looked at the phone display and immediately connected the phone.


    "Zhang Qian, Li Xinqi arrived in Rongcheng today, have you met him?" Li Benzhi asked.


    "Report to the vice chairman, Li Xinqi and I have already met." Zhang Qianqiang endured her emotions and said to her boss in the usual tone.


    "Well, the two of you will complete the task as soon as possible and come back! There is a new task in the organization to arrange for you to carry out." Li Benzhi said.


    "Yes, we will complete the task as soon as possible." Zhang Qian thought for a while, and she did not choose to expose Li Xinqi''s own claims and acting alone.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Qian leaned back on the sofa, closed her eyes and thought, as if a lightning flashed across her mind, she was awakened by the shock.


    "It''s over, that guy Li Xinqi hasn''t contacted me for so long, it''s most likely something went wrong." The cautious Zhang Qian bit her nails while recalling what happened during the phone call with Li Xinqi.


    The more she recalled, the more she felt that the other party had something wrong, so she quickly pulled out her mobile phone card and broke it off, then got up and walked to her bedroom, simply packed some clothes, and then left the rented one that she rented overnight. house.


    By the side of the road, a taxi driver on the night shift was a little hungry, thinking about going for a late night snack. At this time, he saw a beautiful woman on the roadside, holding a suitcase in her hand, blocking the car.


    "Cab...bang."


    After getting in the car, Zhang Qian told the taxi driver the name of the town under Rongcheng.


    "Ah? Beauty, I only serve in Rongcheng! I can''t handle your out-of-city business." After the driver master heard the location of the destination, he immediately shook his head.


    "Master, I am in a hurry! Please, I will give you three times the fee when I get to the place," said Zhang Qian, who left Rongcheng anxiously.


    "Triple the fare!" The driver master was persuaded by Zhang Qian''s offer, and then he started the car and drove Zhang Qian out of Rongcheng.


    At ten o''clock in the night, Li Xinqi, who was arrested after a simple treatment, regained his consciousness. When faced with the interrogation of the investigator, his attitude was very firm, just unwilling to answer any questions.


    Seeing that Li Xinqi was unwilling to cooperate, the investigator in charge of the interrogation was thinking about applying for a certain spiritual weapon to his superiors to deal with the gangster, and things changed.


    The investigator in charge of the interrogation suddenly discovered that Li Xinqi, who was sitting in a chair with handcuffs, looked painful, sweated on his forehead, his hands clenched into fists, and his veins jumped.


    "Heh, the addiction of Bliss Pill is beginning to break out." The two investigators in charge of the interrogation are experienced. Seeing Li Xinqi''s reaction, they know what the other party is doing.


    After ����, the investigator in charge of the interrogation began to ask Li Xinqi questions again. As time went by, the addiction/seizure of Bliss Pill became more and more severe, and Li Xinqi, who was determined at the beginning, began to loosen up.


    "Ah!" Li Xinqi yelled, and then said to the investigator who was in charge of interrogating himself, "As long as you give me Bliss Pill, I will recruit everything."


    The two investigators in charge of the interrogation looked at each other and smiled, and then Qi Qi shook his head at Li Xinqi, one of them said, "We will definitely not give you Bliss Pill or something.


    But as long as you are willing to confess, we can help you suppress the addiction to the Bliss Pill. "


    "Give me the Bliss DanGive me the Bliss Dan..." Li Xinqi kept repeating these words, his eyes were red and his face was hideous, and the handcuffs on his hands were rattled by him.


    "Oh...I have to touch the Bliss Pill, why bother!" Looking at Li Xinqi who was constantly going crazy, the two investigators in charge of interrogation looked calm, because they had seen such scenes many times.


    One minute, two minutes...Three minutes, Li Xinqi only lasted less than three minutes after the onset of Bliss/addiction, and his spirit was close to collapse.


    According to reason, with Li Xinqi''s own cultivation base, he would not be tortured and collapsed so quickly.


    "Looking at your reaction so strongly, you have been taking bliss pill for at least 10 years! The poison of such a deep level can be uncomfortable at the time of the attack. I advise you to confess as soon as possible, so that I can help you suppress the pill addiction."


    The investigator in charge of the interrogation, seeing that Li Xinqi��s wrists were bloodied by handcuffs, he kindly reminded him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "It should have been so long ago!" An investigator in charge of the interrogation said to Li Xinqi, and then he confessed to his colleague, "You are optimistic about him, I will find Xiao Qi, and let her come and help him suppress Dan. addiction."


    Within a minute after the investigator left the interrogation room, he led a young investigator in a ponytail back.


    ��������

 Chapter 1078： : A few good words

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The enlightened investigator lady with a ponytail stretched out her hand and pressed it on top of Li Xinqi''s head.


    Li Xinqi, who had been suffering from a pill addiction and was about to collapse, gradually returned to normal under the treatment of Miss Investigator''s abilities.


    "call����"


    Li Xinqi, whose tortured body was soaked in sweat, gasped for breath. At this moment, his eyes were out of focus, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Xiao Qi, trouble you." The investigator in charge of the interrogation said to the lady investigator who was called for help.


    "You''re welcome, if there is nothing else, I will leave first, you continue." Miss investigator Xiao Qi smiled to her colleague.


    After Xiao Qi left, the interrogation resumed.


    "boom."


    The investigator in charge of the interrogation patted the table with his hand, and the loud voice shocked Li Xinqi, who was absent-minded.


    Seeing Li Xinqi''s recovery, the investigator in charge of the interrogation asked, "Okay, let''s start! If you don''t cooperate, you will know the consequences when the pill addiction recurs next time."


    "Yeah." Li Xinqi, who had just been tortured by Dan addiction, nodded honestly.


    "Name?"


    "Li Xinqi."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "South Vietnam."


    "Which organization do you belong to?"


    "Black Mountain Organization."


    "Any accomplices?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know where she lives. Her name is Zhang Qian. She is a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage. The power of awakening is to change her appearance and make herself beautiful..."


    The interrogation process went very smoothly. Li Xinqi must answer any questions, and the investigator in charge of the interrogation did not mention some things at all. He actually voluntarily explained it.


    It took more than half an hour, and the investigator in charge of the interrogation took down a lot of content.


    Some of the things about the Black Mountain organization are more abundant than those previously provided by Qin Shiyu''s anonymous report. After all, this Li Xinqi is the nephew of the vice chairman of the organization, and he certainly knows many things.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Tang Anchen took his colleagues to the house where Zhang Qian was renting.


    After breaking in, they found that Zhang Qian had already left...


    ��������


    The next morning, Lin Fei, who was eating breakfast, received a call from Han Xue.


    "That kidnapper''s accomplice is very alert!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Han Xue after knowing that the arrest operation last night had been empty.


    "Yes! But we have issued a wanted warrant. If she continues to stay in China, it will be sooner or later." Han Xue said, "By the way...about your new employee, Qin Shiyu, what are you going to do? ."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback and said, "What should I do."


    "According to that Li Xinqi''s account, this person used to be a researcher in the Black Mountain organization!" Han Xue said.


    Lin Fei hesitated, then he remembered the scene of Qin Shiyu holding Bai Xi after he was rescued last night. He said to Han Xue, "You said she used to be a member of the Black Mountain organization and later defected. .


    Since she has defected, she is no longer a member of the Black Mountain organization, plus she has never done anything bad, then I don''t know her former identity! "Shubarda Novel Network


    "Okay, let''s do this for the first time! I''ll report this to the director." Han Xue said with a smile.


    Lin Fei hung up the phone and put his phone aside. He ate the steamed buns and thought to himself, "Qin Shiyu, I just helped you say a few words in front of Han Xue. You must be honest in the future. Be an ordinary person!"


    ...


    At 8:40 in the morning, Qin Shiyu brought some vegetables he bought at the vegetable market to the flower shop.


    "Bai Xi, good morning!" Qin Shiyu said hello when he saw Bai Xi who came to the store first and was mopping the floor with a mop.


    "Good morning!" Bai Xi raised her head and responded. When she saw the bag with vegetables in Qin Shiyu''s hand, she said with some surprise, "Hey...you bought so many vegetables!"


    "Not much! Just the amount of one day, didn''t you say we can use the kitchen on the third floor? I want to try it." Qin Shiyu said.


    Bai Xi nodded, and said expectantly, "Then I will wait for you to cook."


    "Um..." Qin Shiyu, who doesn''t know how to cook, said to Bai Xi a little embarrassed, "Well...Bai Xi, I can''t cook!"


    "Don''t know how to cook?" Bai Xi was dumbfounded, and then said with a smile, "Then let me do it! I learned a lot of hands with my mother. You can comment on me at noon to see how I learned."


    "Yeah." Qin Shiyu nodded, and the two smiled at each other, and then began the day''s work.


    ��������


    One day passed quickly. After Zhou Yue, who had finished her work on hand, looked at the time displayed on her phone, she smiled on her face and said to herself, "It''s finally time for get off work."


    Wearing sportswear, Zhou Yue got up from the office chair, put on a backpack, and left the office to walk outside the vitality gym.


    On the way, colleagues in the same department saw Zhou Yue''s pace very fast, and greeted Zhou Yue a little strangely, "Coach Zhou, why are you so anxious?"


    "Something!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Coach Zhou is in a hurry to go on a date with her boyfriend! Xiaohe, don''t delay Coach Zhou''s time." Another colleague who was traveling together laughed.


    Zhou Yue smiled upon hearing this, without explaining anything, she waved her hands with her colleague and left the vitality gym.


    In summer, even in the evening, the temperature in Rongcheng is still very high.


    When Zhou Yue walked quickly to the agreed place to meet Lin Fei, a trace of sweat appeared on her foreheadWearing a white T-shirt, beige cropped trousers, and people stepping on her feet Lin Fei, a flip-flop, was standing in the shade of a street tree on the street, eating ice cream with a relaxed expression.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who came to him and said, "Come on!" Then, he took a bite of the ice cream in his hand.


    Zhou Yue looked at the ice cream in Lin Fei''s hand and did not speak. Lin Fei consciously stretched out her free left hand in front of Zhou Yue, flipped her palm, and a chocolate-flavored ice cream appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Yue smiled like a flower, took the ice cream and tore open the package, learning that Lin Fei leaned back against the tree, the two were next to each other, eating ice cream like this, watching the passing cars on the street.


    "Lin Fei, do we still go to the last training place this time?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Do you want to go to the last place?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "I can do it!" Zhou Yue said.


    "This time we change place." Lin Fei said.


    "Where to go?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later." Lin Fei said after selling it.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue finished the ice cream. They walked to a nearby small alley, and as two white lights flashed, they disappeared into the small alley.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (a few words in Chapter 1079), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1079： : Weird!

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the boundless sea of ??sand, there are clusters of trees dotted with sand willow.


    The clumps of sand willows injected life into the otherwise silent Shahai.


    In order to survive in the water-deficient desert, Salix relies on his tenacious perseverance to pierce deep roots in the sand, tens of meters long, and stretch out to places with water sources.


    Here, once life is produced, it is difficult to die, because the difficult environment can often nurture great and tenacious lives.


    "call����"


    After a gust of wind blew, Sha Liu swayed, and his bent waist immediately returned to straight after the wind left.


    Two white lights suddenly appeared in the desert, and then a man and a woman appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah...it''s the desert!" Zhou Yue exclaimed excitedly looking at the endless sand sea in the distance.


    "Um..." Lin Fei looked around and was shocked to find that the oasis he had previously marked with the spatial transmission coordinates had at least doubled its area in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, there were only plants in the oasis before, and there was no sand willow outside. Now looking at the vast desert outside the oasis, there are small patches of sand willow growing in the desert.


    It''s weird, looking at the distribution of these willows, it doesn''t look like artificial planting... Lin Fei was full of doubts.


    "Lin Fei, come here soon!" Zhou Yue, who had run away a long time ago, suddenly shouted to Lin Fei, her voice full of surprise.


    When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue calling himself, he quickly walked over, and after coming to her side, he followed her gaze and looked into the distance.


    "This is..." Lin Fei saw the scene in front of him, with a surprised expression similar to Zhou Yue''s face.


    Fifty or sixty meters away from the oasis, there was a group of wild camels. The fluctuations in the psychic energy emitted from them showed that all the wild camels had awakened and became strange beasts.


    Lin Fei had seen more exotic animals, and it would not surprise him that wild camels awakened to become exotic animals. The reason why he was surprised was that these wild camels were actually planting trees.


    The leader of the wild camel has the strength of the middle stage of the second stage. He lifted his right foot and stepped on the dry sand. "Bang, bang..." dozens of small pits appeared on the sand.


    After the sand pit appeared, more than a dozen wild camels with only a high level of strength, they stepped forward, put the sand willow seedlings in their mouths into the sand pit, and then pushed the sand with their hooves to fill the sand pit. .


    With digging pits and planting trees, watering is naturally indispensable. Two wild camels with first-order peak strength use their own abilities to condense water **** to water the newly planted Salix.


    "These wild camels are amazing!" Zhou Yue looked at the wild camels planting trees, she patted Lin Fei''s arm and exclaimed.


    "The alien beast actually did things like planting trees in the desert. If it is known by the media, it will definitely cause a sensation." Lin Fei smiled. At this moment, he knew what the clumps of sand willows appeared outside the desert. It''s all over.


    "Don''t let the media know! Lest they bother these wild camels again." Zhou Yue said, took out her mobile phone and recorded a video at the wild camels who were planting trees.


    She thought about encountering such a strange thing, it would be a pity not to take it, and she also thought about recording it and sharing it with Wang Xiaoru when she returned.


    The boss of the wild camel, who was planting trees with his little friend, seemed to have noticed that someone was watching them. He looked back and saw Zhou Yue and Lin Fei holding the cellphones, and hummed at them. Called twice.


    "Lin Fei, that wild camel is looking at us!" Zhou Yue pointed the phone lens at the boss of the wild camel and gave it a close-up.


    I should have seen this small group of wild camels before... Lin Fei recalled the group of wild camels he had seen when he came to this oasis before.


    "Zhou Yue, let''s not disturb them, get ready for training!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Oh." When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say this, she immediately stopped filming, put her phone away, and followed Lin Fei to the oasis. 652 Literature Network


    The boss of the wild camel saw the two human beings leave, it retracted its gaze, and continued to plant trees with its friends.


    ��������


    A hot wind blew by, causing the trees on the shore of the lake to sway from side to side, and ripples on the calm lake without any waves.


    Lin Fei turned her back to the lake behind him, and Zhou Yue was changing clothes there behind a dense cluster of plants by the lake.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, who changed into a practice suit, stood by the lake and took a picture of the clear lake as a mirror.


    "Zhou Yue, have you changed your clothes?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue behind him.


    "I changed it, you can turn around now." Zhou Yue said.


    "You are really slow." Lin Fei complained to Zhou Yue who came over.


    "Stop mumbling, let''s hurry up and start training! I think I have become stronger." Zhou Yue said confidently.


    "..." Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a sideways look.


    Walking more than a hundred meters forward, a grassland measuring hundreds of square meters appeared next to the lake in the center of the oasis. This is where Lin Fei is going to be the training ground for training with Zhou Yue.


    "That''s it, let''s start!" Lin Fei distanced himself from Zhou Yue, then said.


    "Drink." When Lin Fei announced the start of training, Zhou Yue immediately rushed towards Lin Fei.


    ��������


    "At first glance, there is a monotonous yellow everywhere, not even a single tree. The vastness of the desert makes each of us tired, as if we can never go out.


    It was almost noon, UU reading , the sun rose high and the desert smoked.


    We got out of the car to rest and set up the awning, but the sand was so hot that we were told to stand instead of sitting. This was the first time I felt the terrible desert..."


    He Anan, the newly recruited Oasis Security Officer, closed his diary, put it in his backpack, and walked to the repaired car.


    "boom."


    Sitting in the passenger seat, He Anan asked his senior, "Brother Liu, how long will it take for us to reach that oasis!"


    "It''s about an hour''s drive away!" Liu Tong said to He Anan.


    "Brother Liu, before I set off, I heard Uncle Zhao say that there are a group of wild camels who can plant trees in that oasis. Is there such a thing?" asked the newcomer who was sitting in the back compartment, just like He Anan. Tao.


    "This! You will know when you get there." Liu Tong said with a smile.


    "Wild camel planting trees?" He An''an heard the words, and a deep curiosity emerged in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    The modified off-road vehicle roared and raised a burst of dust, and then a patrol consisting of five vehicles drove towards the oasis known as the "Hopeland".


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1080 is weird!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1080： : Dont try to get close

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Papa..."


    Zhou Yue sweated like rain, and the practice clothes were soaked. She slammed a fist to Lin Fei''s chest, seeing that each time she would reach the opponent, Lin Fei waved her hands again and again.


    Lin Fei is too bullying. I have been around him for so long. I was tired and didn''t even attack. He didn''t know to let me... Zhou Yue stopped the offensive, panting, full of grievances. Looking at Lin Fei who was smiling.


    Really refreshing, I didn''t expect you to have today...Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue, who was about to fall tired, and he was very happy.


    After a few breaths, Zhou Yue, who once again launched a fierce attack on Lin Fei, just took a step, but was tripped by something. Zhou Yue, who had no strength, instantly lost her balance, danced her hands and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fei subconsciously reached out to support Zhou Yue. He just approached the opponent, but saw Zhou Yue''s hands on the ground, the whole person immediately jumped up, kicked hard under his feet, and slammed into Lin Fei''s arms.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei was sturdyly attacked by Zhou Yue''s head cone, and he leaned back and fell.


    The scene was silent, leaving only the tired and exhausted Zhou Yue gasping voice.


    Lin Fei looked down at Zhou Yue who was lying in his arms, and smiled helplessly, "Don''t use your head cone to attack if you don''t have that ability. If I got out of the way just now, you would fall badly."


    The corners of Zhou Yue''s mouth raised, and a bright smile appeared on her face. Of course she knew that she had just used her nose cone to attack, and if Lin Fei dodges, she would definitely have a bruise and swollen face.


    Before making up her mind, she expected that Lin Fei would never dodge, and the facts turned out just as she had guessed.


    "call����"


    The exhaled Zhou Yue raised her head and looked at Lin Fei with a smile, "Well, I have made a lot of progress! Now I can attack you."


    "Yes, yes, you have made a lot of progress..." Lin Fei''s expression was a little uncomfortable, he urged Zhou Yue, "You hurry up! You are all sweaty and smelly..."


    "Eh..." The smile on Zhou Yue''s face paused. She squinted at Lin Fei, stretched out her hand and twisted Lin Fei''s waist and ribs. In Lin Fei''s painful cry of "Ah", from his Get up in his arms.


    What is this fool! I knew it would be like this, I just dodged it just now, causing her to lose her nose and face... Lin Fei rubbed the place where Zhou Yue had been screwed, and muttered in her heart.


    While Lin Fei checked the place she had screwed, Zhou Yue sniffed herself with her nose. She didn''t even ask about the unpleasant smell on her body!


    Lin Fei noticed Zhou Yue''s small movements, only then did he know why he was screwed by Zhou Yue.


    Knowing the reason, Lin Fei changed the subject and said, "Zhou Yue, you can start recovering psychic energy quickly!"


    Zhou Yue glanced at Lin Fei, nodded and sat on the grass, and began to practice.


    With the last experience, Lin Fei mobilized the psychic energy in Zhou Yue when she first started practicing, helping Zhou Yue gather the psychic energy free in the air, and increasing the psychic energy concentration for her cultivation environment.


    ...


    Outside the oasis, the wild camel boss with his friends planting trees perceives the psychic energy free in the air to gather quickly into the oasis, and he hastened to stop his friends and ran into the oasis with them.


    "Tattoo..."


    The sound of intensive footsteps came from behind. Lin Fei looked back and found that it was the wild camels planting trees. Zhou Yue, who was practicing with her eyes closed, also heard the movement. She asked, "Lin Fei, what sound is it?" 1234 Novel


    "It''s those wild camels planting trees, it''s okay, you continue to concentrate on practicing." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Oh!" With Lin Fei "protecting the law" on the side, Zhou Yue naturally wouldn''t have any worries.


    The wild camels watched Lin Fei and Zhou Yue "humming" a few times, and then slowly approached, lying down more than 20 meters away from Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, and then, they started one after another. Practice.


    "It''s really a group of smart guys." Lin Fei remembered the last time he was practicing in this oasis, the psychic tide caused attracted many desert creatures, and wild camels were also one of them.


    Lin Fei did not drive away the wild camels who came to practice spiritual energy. After they entered the cultivation state, he maintained a while for gathering spiritual energy.


    ...


    "Rumble..."


    Five modified desert off-road vehicles galloped from a distance, and a dust of sand followed them.


    "Here, the front is our destination." Liu Tong, who opened the road in front, said to the newcomers in the car.


    "I have finally arrived at my destination. I heard that there is a large lake in the oasis. I can take a bath tonight." After entering the Tak Desert, a young man who had not bathed for 3 days said.


    "Yes! It''s finally time to take a bath," the others followed.


    He Anan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, took out the camera from his backpack, and prepared to wait for the car to stop, and first go to the wild camels who can plant trees to take a picture.


    "Crack..."


    For fear that the car would crush the plants, the random convoy did not drive directly into the oasis, but stopped directly outside the oasis.


    "Crack...bang."


    Oasis security officers got out of the car one after another, and they saw the sand willow that the wild camels had just planted not long after.


    He An''an took a picture of the Salix. A colleague squatted down in front of a Salix, touched the moist sand with his hand, and said to Liu Tong and others.


    "These willows were just planted not long ago. Planting trees in this place should be the wild camels that Uncle Zhao said There was a girl with a ponytail, looking at the hundreds of plants in front of him. Shaliu, she said, "Let''s go into the oasis and look for those wild camels! "


    "You can find them separately. They live in the oasis. They should be easy to find, but you have to remember that they are very scary and don''t try to get close to them." Liu Tong reminded the excited newcomers.


    "Haole, Brother Liu!" The newcomers responded together, and then they split into groups in twos and threes and went into the oasis to look for wild camels that could plant trees.


    He Anan and her colleagues Wang Duoduo and Gao Peng were a group, and the three of them cautiously walked into the oasis.


    Although the boss said that there are no powerful monsters in the oasis, the strongest is the wild camel boss who likes to plant trees, but these newcomers are the first time to go on a mission, and they still don��t dare to let go. .


    "It''s a wild camel!" Gaopeng who walked in front pushed aside the branches in front of him and said.


    "Hey! Why are there two people around the wild camel, and they are so close to the wild camel? Didn''t Brother Liu say that they are afraid of life?" Wang Duoduo looked at a man and a woman in the distance, and said in surprise.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1081 is afraid of living, don''t try to get close). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1081： : Differential treatment

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Camel boss was originally very wary of Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, but after this familiar psychic gathering scene appeared, his vigilance was relieved.


    Because it remembered the psychic tide that had appeared in this oasis, and it also remembered Lin Fei who had created that scene.


    The wild camels, who were originally more than 20 meters away from Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, tried to slowly approach the area with more psychic energy after practicing for a while.


    Lin Fei stopped drinking them until only less than a meter away from Zhou Yue.


    When Zhou Yue finished her practice and opened her eyes, it turned out to be a big camel, which shocked her.


    "Don''t panic, these guys are not malicious." Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue, and at the same time patted the wild camel boss on the back.


    "Hmm..."


    The boss of the wild camel yelled at Lin Fei who was beating him, and then continued his practice.


    Zhou Yue got up from the grass, trot a few steps to the place where she put her backpack, bent down and opened the zipper of the backpack, and took out her mobile phone.


    "Crack, click..."


    Zhou Yue returned to the front of the wild camel and took pictures of them at close range with her mobile phone.


    "Lin Fei, help me take a few pictures with these wild camels!" Zhou Yue said, handing her mobile phone to Lin Fei, and then ran into the group of wild camels, posing with open arms.


    "You have a lot of business!" Lin Fei murmured to Zhou Yue, then picked up the other party''s phone and took several group photos of him.


    I took several photos of Zhou Yue in a row, but the wild camels did not respond, and they were very obedient as Zhou Yue as the background.


    This is, there was a noise not far behind him. Lin Fei looked back and found that it was a man and two women. Looking at the clothes they were wearing, it was not difficult to guess their identities.


    "Lin Fei, it''s an Oasis security officer! What should we do?" Zhou Yue also found the three people, and she came to Lin Fei''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "What should we do? We are not bad guys. If they ask, we will say we are tourists traveling in the desert." Lin Fei returned the mobile phone in her hand to Zhou Yue, and at the same time let her not panic.


    "Uh... so too! Lin Fei, I didn''t expect you to be quite clever!" Zhou Yue laughed softly.


    Because you are too stupid, I seem to be very clever... Lin Fei and the three oasis security officers in the distance looked at each other, and then took Zhou Yue away from the shore of the lake, preparing to find a place they could not see. , Use the space teleport ability to go home.


    "The two are leaving!" He An''an, holding the camera in his hand, said as he watched Zhou Yue and Lin Fei as they walked further and further away.


    "Are we going to stop them?" Wang Duoduo asked.


    "No need! They don''t look like poachers." Gaopeng said.


    "Hmm..."


    He Anan approached the wild camels, thinking about taking a few photos at close range, only to get close to five or six meters in front of the wild camels. The wild camels lying on the grass immediately stood up and shouted at her. Then walked outside the oasis.


    "The two people took photos with them so close just now, and I didn''t see how they were!" Wang Duoduo said while looking at the leaving wild camels.


    The three looked at each other, and then contacted their colleagues while following the departed wild camel.


    When these newcomers, who had just joined the job for the first time, followed their predecessors to perform tasks, they were all stunned when they saw the wild camels planting trees together.


    "It''s amazing!" He Anan and her colleagues, either with a camera or a mobile phone, recorded the scene before them. 400 novels


    "It''s almost done, it will be dark in a while, let''s hurry up and set up camp!" Liu Tong said to He Anan and the others.


    "Okay, Brother Liu." He Anan and the others responded, and then walked to the place where the car stopped, preparing to unload the various items needed for camping from the rear compartment.


    "He An''an, come here." Liu Tong stopped He An''an who was about to leave.


    "Brother Liu, what do you call me?" He Anan came to Liu Tong and asked.


    "I just heard Gao Peng say that you met two people by the lake?" Liu Tong asked.


    He Anan nodded and said, "Yes, is there any problem with those two people?"


    "Lao Wu and I went around in a circle and didn''t find any other parked vehicles. If those two people are tourists who come here to travel, it is reasonable to say that there should be transportation. They can never come here on foot Come on!" Liu Tong said.


    "Will they not follow the rules and drive the car into the oasis!" He Anan guessed.


    "Perhaps!" Liu Tong thought for a while, and then said, "First set up camp, and after that, we will find the two people. If they park the car in the oasis, then we will ask them to move the car out."


    The sun on the horizon slowly set to the west. After the oasis security officers who came out to execute the camp set up the camp, they began to find places where Lin Fei and Zhou Yue camped.


    Find and find! Until the last ray of sunlight on the horizon disappeared, they had looked for the entire oasis aside, and there was no one they were looking for.


    ��������


    After sunset, in a small town under Rongcheng, a woman wearing a hat and a mask came out of a small supermarket.


    Holding a clinker bag full of food in her hand, she walked toward the desolate alley and came to an abandoned residential area that was about to be demolished for a few years. She randomly chose a residential house, jumped and turned over. Into the wall.


    "Crack."


    Pushing the door and entering , taking off her hat and mask, this woman was Zhang Qian who fled overnight.


    As Zhang Qian thought, Li Xinqi was indeed arrested. After escaping from Rongcheng, she found this place to be demolished.


    On the next day, she passed some methods to log on to the website notified by the Ability Administration Bureau and click on one of the pages dedicated to recording wanted criminals. Then she found that she appeared on the wanted list.


    "hiss."


    Zhang Qian took out a piece of bread from the bag, tore open the bag, and began to eat her own dinner.


    Li Xinqi is really an idiot who has done less than done, and now I think it��s a bit difficult to act in China... Zhang Qian was eating bread while cursing Li Xinqi, who had already been captured.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang, Zhang Qian answered the phone, and a voice of dissatisfaction came from the other side.


    "Zhang Qian, how did you use the backup number?" Li Benzhi asked.


    "..." Zhang Qian took a deep breath, and then said, "Vice President, there is no way to continue this mission."


    "What did you say?" Li Benzhi thought he had heard it wrong, and then asked Zhang Qian.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1082 Differential Treatment) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1082： : Marine medium rally

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Li Xinqi was caught by the Ability Management Bureau, and he also betrayed me. Now I am wanted by the Ability Management Bureau," Zhang Qian said.


    "Li Xinqi was arrested?" When Li Benzhi, vice chairman of the Black Mountain Organization, heard Zhang Qian say that his nephew was arrested, he was stunned.


    After several seconds, he asked calmly, "What the **** is going on? Didn''t Li Xinqi just arrive in Rongcheng yesterday? Only one day later, he was caught by the local investigator?"


    "Vice President, after I met Li Xinqi, he acted to arrest Qin Shiyu without authorization, and then he was arrested." Zhang Qianyan stated concisely that Li Xinqi''s accident was all caused by his own unauthorized actions.


    "Huh..." Zhang Qian heard Li Benzhi who was on the other side of the phone breathe heavily. She didn''t need to guess to know that Li Benzhi was full of anger at this moment.


    "Zhang Qian, the task of catching Qin Shiyu is temporarily terminated, you first find a place to hide, and I will have someone prepare a new identity for you." Li Benzhi said.


    "Yes, vice chairman." After being arrested in Li Xinqi, she was wanted again. In fact, Zhang Qian didn''t want to continue doing this task, but she didn''t show it.


    "Uh... one more thing. Recently, there are some problems in the organization. Regarding Li Xinqi being caught by the local power management bureau, don''t mention it to other people." Li Benzhi thought for a while and told Zhang Qian.


    Heh, you are afraid that this matter will reach the president''s ears, so let me not mention it to other people first... The old senior member Zhang Qian knows Li Benzhi''s mind well. After listening to the other party, she immediately said It will not be disclosed.


    Thousands of miles away in South Vietnam, the core base of the Montenegrin organization, after Li Benzhi, who had called Zhang Qian, hung up, he picked up the tea cup on the desk and slammed it to the ground.


    "boom."


    The purple sand tea cup that I spent a lot of money on broke in an instant, and fell to pieces.


    "It''s really useless. I sent you to China to cooperate with Zhang Qian''s operation, thinking that this task is very simple. After you go, you can do anything you want.


    Now it''s okay for you. The task has not been completed, but instead you have taken in yourself. I have used so many cultivation resources for nothing for so many years to train you. "Li Benzhi''s face was green, and he kept cursing his nephew in his heart.


    "Jingle Bell����"


    The fixed phone on the desk rang, and Li Benzhi picked up the call. It was the secretary of the chairman Chen Duying, who said that it was the chairman who called the cadres of the organization for a meeting.


    Hanging up the microphone, Li Benzhi''s face was uncertain. He wanted to take advantage of this organization''s crisis to expand his influence in the organization.


    Now that something happened to his nephew Li Xinqi, his plan has been disrupted and he can only redesign it.


    ��������


    At night, the black sky is accompanied by bright stars, blinking naughty smiling faces, as if wanting to sleep but unable to sleep.


    The endless sea looked up at the twinkling stars, gently humming the "lullaby", and gradually those stars finally closed their eyes, and the sea itself seemed to have fallen asleep.


    In a calm sea, the waves suddenly churned, and many marine creatures surfaced. There are various sharks, whales, squids, octopuses, dolphins, turtles...


    There are many kinds of marine creatures that have surfaced, and without exception, they have awakened into strange beasts.


    They all have the same destination, swimming straight towards the "small island" floating on the sea in the distance.


    A killer whale with a body length of more than 30 meters and breaking through to the peak of Tier 3 came to the "Island" and said to the "Island" in front of him with mental power, "Master Blue Whale, this trip you will head to the west coast of the ocean. How did they respond when they visited those human kingdoms." Ye Ye Chinese


    The super blue whale that had fought with Xie Yurong before and returned to the depths of the ocean was napping. Hearing someone shouting to himself, it opened its eyes and looked down and found that there were thousands of sea creatures gathered around it.


    "Oh! It''s you, killer whale! I didn''t expect to see you for more than a month, you actually managed to break through." The super big blue whale laughed.


    "Master Blue Whale!" The killer whale yelled, hoping that the other party could answer the question he just asked.


    "You ask me the reaction of those human kingdoms! Sorry, as soon as I was about to approach the shore of the land, I was stopped by a human being in the human kingdom with the same strength as my own.


    After a fight, none of us can do anything, plus she wants to call some more humans stronger than her to help out. I was worried about being surrounded, so I left. "The super big blue whale said truthfully.


    "Human beings are so strong that even Master Blue Whale can''t beat them!"


    "Those human beings are even stronger than the blue whale adults, which really scared the turtle to death."


    "What to do, human beings are so strong, how are we doing well in the future?"


    After the super big blue whale finished speaking, thousands of marine creatures around it talked about it, and anxiety spread rapidly.


    "Quiet!" The killer whale and alien beast shouted, and the marine creatures present immediately lost their voice.


    "Orca! I promise you to test the human thing, that''s it! Don''t come to me in the future." The Buddhist super blue whale said to the orcas.


    "Master Blue Whale, those abominable humans have caused so much harm to us, leading to many races becoming extinct or endangered.


    In the past, they relied on their ingenuity and ingenuity to invent many powerful "weapons" and relied on those "weapons" to hunt wildly, and we did not have any means to resist.


    But now the times have changed. We have become smarter and smarter, and we have awakened our abilities. With the means to retaliate against those humans, it��s time to let those humans know that we are awesome Wow, wow ..."


    As soon as the words of the killer whale fell, the calm sea became very noisy again.


    With the wind and waves, thousands of marine creatures mobilized their physical psychic energies, making the psychic energies in the sea begin to become restless.


    "Unless it is those humans that I encounter again for evil in the sea, I don''t want to take the initiative to attack those humans." said the super blue whale.


    "Master Blue Whale, we need your power!" The Orca Alien said earnestly.


    "Orca, let your thoughts of revenge on mankind be put aside for the time being! Didn''t you understand what I just said?


    Among human beings, there are many existences that are about the same as me and stronger than me. We are still too weak and small. We take the initiative to provoke humans, and we will inevitably suffer their revenge. "The super big blue whale persuaded.


    "..." The killer whale was silent, and after a while, it said, "Master Blue Whale, I know, we still need to continue to accumulate strength..."


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 rewards of "The Tao is born from the heart and the heart without Tao", and thank you for the 100 rewards of "Zhengyun".


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1083 The Big Assembly in the Ocean), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1083： : Sudden disaster

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, the bright moon showed its face, and the silver-white moonlight shone onto the sea.


    "Wow..."


    The waves are surging.


    At the end of the rally, although the strange beasts in the sea who came to the rally did not hear good news, they at least knew that humans are now more powerful than before.


    They can''t be arrogant just because they have become smarter and awakened to their powerful abilities. In the future, they should be more careful with humans and avoid them far away.


    The super whale looked at the alien animals who were leaving, and thought with a headache, "Avoid that killer whale coming to me for help. I''ll go to the Antarctic sea to hide first!"


    Just walk away, all oceans are connected, and the super whale turns around and swims towards the southern end of the Blue Star.


    ��������


    "Gudong Gudong..." Lin Fei picked up the bowl and drank all the noodle soup.


    "Lin Fei, do you want more? There is still more in the pot! I''ll help you serve some more." Wang Xiaoru asked when Lin Fei had finished eating the noodles.


    "No, I''m full." Lin Fei shook his head and said, then glanced at Zhou Yue, who happened to have eaten noodles, and said to her, "In the next few days, we will train together and try to get you through Beast hunter qualification exam."


    "Ah? Do you want to train?" Zhou Yue, who was tired enough today, exclaimed.


    "Why, don''t you want to pass the alien hunter qualification exam soon?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue.


    "Yes! But I''m worried that doing this kind of intensity training every day will strain my muscles." Zhou Yue found a reason and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If your muscles are strained, I can use the power to help you heal them." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "..." Zhou Yue was speechless, she looked at Lin Fei who was smiling, nodded, and said weakly, "Well, just do what you said!"


    "Then I''m going back, and you should rest early in the evening. Don''t play late on your mobile phone. Keep your spirits up and train tomorrow." Lin Fei stood up and said.


    "I see, you''re so nagging!" Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance and said angrily.


    When Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei was going home, she put down the chopsticks in her hand and called Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, do you have any extra spiritual stones? I''ll change some with you."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Wang Xiaoru puzzledly, and said, "Yes."


    Seeing Lin Fei��s face in doubt, Wang Xiaoru explained, ��I didn��t use the spirit stone for my own use. It was my aunt��s child who had awakened psychic abilities and had the qualifications for cultivation. She wanted to train my cousin and wanted to buy some. Lingshi could not find a way to buy it.


    So she called me in the evening and asked me to see if she could buy some for her. "


    "Unexpectedly, that little bit awakened psychic energy, it''s pretty good!" Zhou Yue was obviously the cousin who knew Wang Xiaoru, she said with a smile.


    "A few are needed." Lin Fei, who knew what happened, asked.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t know how many families Lin Fei had. She asked, "Are there 20?"


    "Yes." Lin Fei smiled. Then he opened the dimension space and grabbed 20 spirit stones from it and placed them on the table.


    "Thank you, I''ll transfer the money to you later." Wang Xiaoru took a quantity bag, filled the tabletop spirit stone, and then smiled at Lin Fei.


    "If your cousin needs it in the future, tell me again, I still have a lot!" Lin Fei, with more than two million spirit stones piled up in the dimension space, said to Wang Xiaoru. Tianhe Novel Network


    "Yeah." Wang Ru nodded, and Zhou Yue on the side smiled curiously at Lin Fei, "Big rich man, it''s not cheap!"


    "It''s so so, not much." Lin Fei said modestly, and then he said goodbye to the two girls and used his power to leave their home.


    After Lin Fei left, Wang Xiaoru picked up his mobile phone, opened the mobile banking, and transferred 1 million to Lin Fei''s bank card.


    "The cost of cultivating children is getting higher and higher." Zhou Yue said with emotion after Wang Xiaoru had transferred the money to Lin Fei.


    "Yes! But these 20 spirit stones should be enough for my cousin to use for several years." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "How are you going to hand those spirit stones to your aunt, by express?" Zhou Yue asked, looking at the plastic bag containing the spirit stones.


    Wang Xiaoru thought for a while, and then said, "It happens to be tomorrow Friday, and I haven''t been home to see my parents for a long time. After work tomorrow, I will go home! By the way, give the spirit stone to my aunt."


    Zhou Yue nodded and said, "Let''s use the car! You will drive it back to Qingxi Town after get off work tomorrow."


    ��������


    The next day, in a room in a building in Xing''an Garden District.


    When the golden morning light shone through the gaps in the curtains, Zhou Yue, curled up, woke up slowly with his legs in the air-conditioning blanket.


    Last night, as Lin Fei said, she played with her mobile phone for a while after dinner, and went back to her room to rest early.


    After she and Lin Fei trained in the Tuck Desert, they were very tired. It stands to reason that they could fall asleep after lying on the bed with their eyes closed.


    But it turned out not to be that way. Zhou Yue, who was covered with an air-conditioned quilt, thought about the process of fighting with Lin Fei. She had no backhanding power at all, so she simulated in her mind how she should attack Lin Fei next time. .


    Thinking about it, Zhou Yue''s drowsiness became weaker and weaker. When she reacted and was about to fall asleep, she turned over and over again and couldn''t fall asleep. She tossed about until 12 o''clock in the morning before finally falling asleep.


    At this time, Zhou Yue, who had not slept enough, was still groggy when she woke up.


    Looking up at the ceiling, Lin Fei''s mind was full of scenes of breaking his own offensive.


    I don��t know if I will get some changes after my cultivation base breaks through, so I won��t be as one-sided as I am now... But thinking of the gap between the two ~ www.novelhall.com~ she feels too naive, she should be in this life It''s impossible.


    Really, I want to do so much. I can''t beat Lin Fei in a head-to-head match, but as long as I give a little bit of sub-scheme, it will not be easy to win Lin Fei... Zhou Yue knocked on her head with her hand. Muttered in his heart.


    Thinking that Lin Fei had lost countless times in his own hands over the years, Zhou Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but a beautiful arc appeared.


    With the thoughts, the stomach hunger hit, and she was thinking about getting up to wash. Suddenly, Zhou Yue, who was lying on the bed, felt that the bed seemed to shake slightly, and there was a series of car alarms outside the window.


    "Drip~oo~~~~~~~~~~~..."


    Her ears were erected instantly, and she stood up alertly, with a quilt on her body, just like a cat arching her back after being frightened.


    He wrinkled his nose, his expression became more serious, and two words appeared in his mind.


    earthquake! ! !


    "Crack."


    When the door opened, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, wearing black and white nightgowns of different styles, ran out of their respective rooms, their faces full of panic, because the earthquake felt more and more intense.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1084 Sudden Disaster), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1084： : Coming soon

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    "Little Ru!"


    "Satuki!"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were unstable, shouted together after seeing each other.


    A white light flashed in the living room, and Lin Fei, wearing a vest and beach pants, appeared at their home.


    Seeing Lin Fei suddenly appeared, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru seemed to have found the backbone. Although their faces were still full of panic, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lin Fei!!!"


    "It''s just an earthquake, don''t panic, I''m here!" Lin Fei comforted the two of them, and at the same time used mental power to construct a barrier to block them over their heads.


    "Let''s go downstairs and take refuge!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    After that, the three of them quickly walked to the entrance, and just opened the door, the tremor of the earthquake disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    "This..." The three stood at the door.


    "It should be over, we don''t need to go anymore." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "To be safe, let''s go downstairs and stay for a while!" Wang Xiaoru suggested.


    "Yes! It will be bad if the tremor gets worse later." Zhou Yue agreed.


    "Since you said so, let''s do it! But I think you should change your clothes first before going downstairs." Lin Fei glanced at the flimsy pajamas worn by the two women and suggested.


    "Um..." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at each other''s flimsy silk nightgowns. They ran back to their room, used the fastest changing speed in their lives, changed their clothes, and walked downstairs with Lin Fei. .


    When an earthquake occurs, in order to avoid being trapped in an elevator, you must not take the elevator when you are fleeing. This is a basic common sense.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru lived on the sixth floor. The location was not high. The three of them did not spend much time before they exited the safe passage smoothly.


    When the three people walked out of the corridor, they found that the open space outside was full of people, all residents living in the community.


    Because it is still early, many people were awakened by the earthquake while they were sleeping, so when they escaped, most of them were wearing pajamas. Some people hadn''t worn them yet, wrapped in a sheet and went downstairs. Embarrassed.


    "call����"


    When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw this scene, they were somewhat thankful that they changed their clothes before going downstairs.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and logged on to the news website to check relevant reports. Unfortunately, the earthquake just happened and relevant reports have not come out so quickly.


    Although there is no news about this sudden earthquake in the news, Lin Fei has other channels for obtaining news.


    Open the address book, find Xie Yurong''s mobile phone number and dial out.


    Within a few seconds, the other party picked up the call he made.


    "Hey."


    "Director Xie, what was the feeling of the earthquake not long ago?" Lin Fei asked straightforwardly.


    "I just received the news. The reason why we feel the earthquake is because there was a 9.2 magnitude earthquake in the depths of the ocean 320 kilometers from the east of my country." Xie Yurong explained to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei heard other noises in Xie Yurong''s voice, and he guessed that the other party seemed to be driving to the ability management bureau.


    "Such a big earthquake, and it still happened in the sea, should cause a tsunami!" Those disaster movies that Lin Fei watched on TV before all had this kind of content introduction, so he said in passing.


    "..." Xie Yurong was silent for a while, and then said in a somewhat solemn tone, "It is true. According to the observation of the Institute of Psionic Energy, a tsunami has already appeared in the depths of the ocean, and it is now coming to countries on the west coast of the Pacific.


    "Um... we are so far from the source of the earthquake, we shouldn''t be affected!" Lin Fei asked.


    "This is hard to say, we need to further confirm that if we will be affected, the probability is that the two coastal towns of Qingxi Town and Ziyu Town will be affected." Xie Yurong said.


    I really fainted, why is there Qingxi Town again? The matter of the big whale and the strange animal has just passed...Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    Then he said to Xie Yurong, "I''m going to the junction of the two towns to stand by now. If the tsunami does come, you will immediately inform me of the specific direction it came."


    "you want����"


    "Well, if the tsunami comes, I will try my best to stop it! Try to reduce the damage it may cause."


    When Lin Fei said this, when he was in junior high school, he saw on the news that neighboring countries were hit by a tsunami.


    It was a beautiful afternoon with clear weather and cloudless miles. Many tourists were playing on the golden beach without knowing what despair they would face next.


    It''s too late and it''s fast, but the calm and waves of the last second will be totally unrecognizable in the next second!


    The tsunami came, and the huge waves roared across the coastline in a desperate and decayed manner, engulfing all the tourists on the beach.


    Immediately after it was not satisfied, it crossed the fields and quickly attacked the villages and cities on the shore The fields, the vegetable sheds that had been hard to erect, were instantly stirred into the muddy water. Disappeared.


    People were roaring at the sharp waves. Even though it was taken from high-altitude satellites, the audience in front of the TV seemed to be able to see the victims, the desperate faces that were distorted with pain.


    In the end, after the tsunami, all the facilities and buildings in the originally beautiful resort city of neighboring countries were swept away under the looting of violent waves.


    "Okay, I will notify you as soon as I have news." Xie Yurong''s voice pulled Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then hung up the phone. He turned his gaze to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were standing next to him. Seeing that their relaxed expressions began to become nervous again, he asked, " Did you hear the call just now?"


    The two girls nodded together. Zhou Yue was afraid that others would hear her. She lowered the volume and said quietly to Lin Fei, "Is there really a tsunami coming?"


    "Not necessarily, but the possibility is quite high." Lin Fei said.


    "If the tsunami really comes, where might it hit?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "..." Lin Fei groaned and said, "Qingxi Town and Ziyu Town."


    Zhou Yue, "..."


    Wang Xiaoru, "..."


    Upon hearing this, the two women''s complexion turned pale in a moment.


    Seeing the two of them doing this, Lin Fei quickly reassured, "Don''t worry, let alone whether the tsunami will come, even if it does come, it will not come so soon. The local government has plenty of time to organize evacuation."


    Because of the rush, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru did not bring their mobile phones.


    They all looked at the mobile phone in Lin Fei''s hand, and Lin Fei took the initiative to pass his mobile phone without them having to speak.


    ��������

 Chapter 1085： : Wonders of the Sea

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    "Xiaoyue, you call home first!" Although Wang Xiaoru was also very anxious, she was still humble as usual.


    Zhou Yue nodded, typed her mother''s phone number into her mobile phone, "beeped" a few times, and the call was connected.


    "Hey."


    "mom."


    "Is it Satsuki?"


    "Well, it''s me. Just now in the earthquake, you and Dad didn''t hurt you!"


    "We''re okay, your dad is worried about you! Just now you called you, but you didn''t answer it. Later, he called Xiaoru, but Xiaoru didn''t answer either. This made him anxious..."


    After Zhou Yue and her parents were on the phone, Wang Xiaoru quickly called back. After the call was made, the content of the conversation was almost the same as that of Zhou Yue and her parents...


    During the phone call between the second daughter and her family, they all reminded them that Qingxi Town might be hit by the tsunami. Let them pay attention to the relevant notices from the government and must not be careless.


    Lin Fei took the mobile phone and saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru talking with their family members. Their expressions were obviously relaxed. Then he smiled and said to the two of them, "Relieve now!"


    The two smiled, and Zhou Yue said, "Lin Fei, you just said you are going to stop the coming tsunami, can''t it be true?"


    "Of course it''s true, I''m not kidding about that." Lin Fei said with a relaxed expression.


    "That is the tsunami caused by the earthquake! How can human power be able to stop it!" Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    "Lin Fei, how are you going to stop it?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you how to do it. If the tsunami really comes, you should see my blocking method on the news." Lin Fei said mysteriously.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t say anything, the two girls didn''t force it. Then Lin Fei said goodbye to them, walked into the corridor, and used the spatial teleport ability to head to Qingxi Town.


    ��������


    A tsunami will have signs before it makes landfall.


    For example, the unusually long retreat or skyrocketing of sea water, or the shallow water not far from the coast, the sea surface suddenly turns white, and a long bright water wall appears in front of it.


    What''s more, ships in shallow waters suddenly bumped up and down violently, or suddenly heard unusually loud noises from the sea.


    These phenomena are all caused by the mechanism of tsunami occurrence and propagation.


    Ziyu Town is next to Qingxi Town. The town got its name because it was rich in seaweed and various salted fish in ancient times. Of course, it is still rich in seaweed and various salted fish, and its scale is larger than in ancient times. .


    Just over an hour ago, the government of Ziyu Town contacted the superior to notify that a tsunami was about to hit Ziyu Town. After receiving the notification, the local government immediately mobilized personnel to organize the local government with the cooperation of the local Ability Management Bureau. Residents take refuge.


    After all the personnel were settled, the investigators from the local power management bureau came to the dam by the sea. They looked sadly at the numerous farms in the distant sea.


    "Damn it! After the **** tsunami, everything in front of me will be destroyed." A lady investigator with short hair looked at the many farms and said very angrily.


    "This is a natural disaster. Faced with this situation, no one can help.


    Although everything in front of us will be destroyed by the tsunami, as long as we are still alive, we will spend some time in the future and everything will soon be rebuilt. "A bald investigator said in a deep voice. It is not difficult to hear from his tone that he is in a very bad mood at the moment.


    "Oh..." The short-haired investigator sighed helplessly.


    "The tsunami is coming! The tsunami is coming!" The investigator who was looking at the distance with a telescope, saw that a long bright water wall suddenly appeared ten kilometers away, and immediately shouted to his colleague.


    "Let''s evacuate here as soon as possible! The tsunami is very fast, it will be in front of you in a while, it is not safe to continue to stay here." The bald investigator said to his subordinates.


    "Yes, Captain." Miss short-haired investigator responded.


    "Captain, there is a situation. Someone in the sky flew toward the rushing tsunami." The investigator who was looking into the distance with his binoculars suddenly shouted, his tone full of surprise.


    "What!" The bald investigator and the investigator lady were also shocked when they heard this. They immediately picked up the binoculars hung around their necks and looked into the distance.


    ��������


    The long bright water wall rushed to the shore of Purple Fish Town, and the unmatched astonishing momentum was really scary.


    Lin Fei, who got the news from Xie Yurong, hurried to the scene.


    Looking down from the sky, Lin Fei saw a terrible water wall that was dozens of kilometers long and more than 30 meters high.


    "Fortunately, I caught up in time. If I let it advance a certain distance, even if I can stop it, it will still cause huge damage to the farms along the shore of Purple Fish Town."


    "call����"


    Lin Fei took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, and then he mobilized the psychic energy in his body.


    "boom."


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the fifth stage suddenly broke out, and the shocking and terrifying psychic energy fluctuations quickly spread to the surroundings.


    At the moment when Lin Fei broke out, even more than a dozen kilometers away, the three investigators standing on the dam could clearly perceive the terrifying psychic energy fluctuations that were heart-palpiting.


    "It''s so strong, it''s terrible, can human beings really become so strong through cultivation?" the three absent-minded investigators muttered to themselves.


    In order to prevent accidents and unnecessary losses, Lin Fei used all his strength from the beginning.


    Free fall...


    Lin Fei, exuding extremely powerful psychic energy fluctuations, fell from the sky and stepped on the tip of the tsunami wave rushing to the coast.


    "Crack..."


    When Lin Fei''s right foot, wearing a sandal at home, landed on the tip of a tsunami wave that was more than 30 meters high, there was a loud noise.


    "It''s frozen, the sea is frozen..." The short-haired investigator missed a voice who was watching with the telescope.


    "Crack..."


    The ice spread rapidly...


    "Boom..."


    The tsunami triggered by the earthquake contains strong kinetic energy. Under the action of the force, the frozen sea water bursts, and the sea water is mixed with crushed ice, and continues to rush towards the coast of Ziyu Town.


    "Heh." Lin Fei sneered and shouted, "Stop for me."


    As Lin Fei''s voice fell, even more dazzling aura bloomed on Lin Fei.


    The strength and firepower in the middle of the fifth stage was fully fired, and Lin Fei, who had fought against the unicorn red rock monster in the spirit world, and the pig-headed lord Zhu Tong, had never been so serious.


    This is the first time that Lin Fei has fully used his ability in a full state after awakening the ability.


    "Crack..."


    The cold air spewed, and the sea water entrained in the crushed ice was instantly frozen, and the re-frozen ice was thicker than before. The kinetic energy contained in the tsunami kept hitting the ice, trying to break the imprisonment again, but it was a pity that it could not do so this time.


    Lin Fei stood on the waves frozen by him, continuing to maintain the display of his powers.


    "Crack..."


    The sound of freezing wafted over the wide sea. It didn''t take long for the unstoppable and fearsome tsunami to stop him from advancing, turning into a magnificent sea ice sculpture.


    In the midsummer, in coastal areas that have never snowed before, anyone will be deeply shocked by the magnificent ice sculptures that are tens of kilometers long and more than 30 meters high.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the three investigators on the dam would have killed them and they would not believe that the magnificent ice sculptures in front of them were created only by their own strength...


    ��������

 Chapter 1086： :big difference

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    "Rumble..."


    Several television helicopters flew out from the land and flew towards the huge ice sheet in the distant sea.


    The white ice sheet floats on the sea, reflecting the dazzling light.


    Even under the scorching sun, this vast and thick huge ice field can not be completely melted in three or two days.


    "Hello everyone, this is Rongcheng TV Station. I am the host Ning Yu. I am in Ziyu Town and have arrived at the scene of the tsunami."


    After Ning Yu''s voice fell, the photographer shifted the lens to the sea below. The huge white ice field was displayed in front of everyone through the photographer''s camera.


    The viewers watching the live broadcast in front of the TV or on some mobile phone video software, when they saw the white ice sheet that appeared in the screen, everyone was stunned, and a thought came to mind.


    "What the hell? Now it''s a hot summer day. What is going on with this white icefield? Is there something wrong with the TV station and the screen jumps to other channels?"


    Just when the audience was full of doubts, Ning Yu''s voice came from the screen, "I guess everyone must be very confused now, thinking that there is a problem with the picture we shot.


    I can tell you with certainty that this white ice field in front of you is all real.


    According to the little news that this station got from the Ability Management Bureau, the reason why this white ice field appeared was because the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau used the power to freeze the tsunami that hit Ziyu Town in the future. That''s what caused this situation. "


    The audience who watched Ning Yu''s live broadcast heard this, with incredibly surprised expressions on their faces.


    Following the host��s lens, they could see that this white icefield was so vast.


    When such a scene appears, someone tells them that this is artificially made, which is really unbelievable. Many people can''t help but think, "Can humans really be so powerful?"


    Not only following the TV host Ning Yu, the audience watching the live broadcast, the same idea also came to the ice field by boat, Xie Yurong, Han Xue and other officials of the Ability Administration Bureau appeared in their hearts.


    Looking at the vast ice field created by Lin Fei in front of him, even an investigator who has experienced many battles will inevitably have the same thoughts as ordinary people.


    "Director, is this really Lin Fei''s handwriting?" Han Xue looked at the ice sheet in front of him blankly, then turned to look at Xie Yurong and asked.


    When Han Xue asked this sentence, the colleagues around her looked at Xie Yurong together, and they had the same doubts as Han Xue.


    "Well, it''s his handwriting." Xie Yurong calmed down her mind and said.


    "Regarding the ice sheet, Lin Fei asked me to keep it secret. Don''t mention his name in external reports. Just say that someone from our Super Power Management Bureau made it. Please remember not to spread it outside."


    The cadres of the Ability Management Bureau present nodded, and then Han Xue asked again, "Director, is it possible for Tier 4 practitioners to freeze such a vast sea?"


    The investigators present were silent for a while, and they also had this question in their hearts. They knew the power of Tier 4 practitioners, but no matter how strong they were, there was a limit. The ice-covered sea was really beyond their imagination. .


    Xie Yurong smiled and said briskly, "I don''t know this question. Although we don''t know the answer, we can explore it slowly by ourselves.


    In the future, when everyone''s strength reaches a certain level, the answer to this question will naturally be revealed. "


    Han Xue and the others nodded together. At this moment, they were more enthusiastic about breaking through to a higher level of cultivation realm than ever.


    ��������


    "Grumbling..."


    "puff����"


    Lin Fei rinsed his mouth, spit out the foam, then wrung out a wet towel and wiped his face.


    Qi Sehua saw Lin Fei coming out of the bathroom and said, "Lin Fei, I didn''t expect an earthquake in your world too!"


    "What''s so strange about this. Earthquakes are generated by crustal movement. This is something that every normal world will have!" Lin Fei said to Qisehua.


    What is the crustal movement...Qisehua doesn''t understand the science of blue stars, but this does not prevent it from continuing to talk about this topic.


    "As far as the earthquake sensation I felt in the morning, the seismic intensity of your world is weak compared to the earthquakes I have encountered in the spirit world."


    "What is there to compare? An earthquake is not a good thing. I wish it were weaker!


    Fortunately, this earthquake occurred hundreds of kilometers away in the sea. If it happened on land, it is still unknown how many casualties would be expected. "Lin Fei said to Qi Sehua with enthusiasm, and then he walked to the kitchen to prepare his own breakfast.


    After a while, Lin Fei cooked two dishes for himself, and then filled a bowl of porridge from the pot. When he was about to eat breakfast, a message came from the WeChat crowd.


    Zhou Yue sent a voice saying: Lin Fei, Lin Fei, I just watched the news, did you make the vast ice field that appeared in Ziyu Town?


    After Lin Fei listened to Zhou Yue''s voice he replied: Well, I did it, how about it? I''m great!


    Wang Xiaoru voiced: Lin Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so good.


    Lin Fei heard Wang Xiaoru praise himself, he smiled and replied: It''s okay, normal operation.


    Zhou Yue said: Although the weather is so hot now, it will take several days for such a large ice sheet to melt!


    Lin Fei thought for a while and replied: It will take several days, but the Ability Management Bureau should start to expedite it.


    Without a few words on the topic of Bingyuan, the three of them put aside.


    Then the three of them talked for a while, Zhou Yue told Lin Fei that Wang Xiaoru would return to Qingxi Town after get off work this evening.


    She proposed to have dinner outside after training today. Lin Fei agreed after listening and said that he would arrange dinner.


    ��������


    Thousands of miles away, after summer arrived, the temperature in Yacheng rose rapidly.


    A small island located in the waters of Yacheng has a world access to the spiritual world. Due to the weather, the investigators stationed on the island have all put on cool summer clothes.


    Going deep into the island, before coming to the world channel, there is a team of investigators who will enter the world channel and go to the spirit world to change defenses. The clothes of the members are all thick winter clothes.


    "Captain, let''s hurry! The temperature here is now close to 38 degrees. If we continue to stay here, we will suffer heat stroke..."


    An investigator in winter clothes looked at his captain together with eagerness in his eyes.


    "Okay, well, the pass has been verified, let''s go..." The captain was also a little unbearable by the hot weather, and as he said, he led his team into the world channel.


    ��������

 Chapter 1087： : Attack from the wind and snow

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    Large black clouds pressed low on the ground, moving, covering the sky, and heavy snow fell from the sky, putting a pure white dress on the whole land.


    "call����"


    The wind was blowing, and the wind chased and hovered in the woods, dodge the snowflakes from the left and right, and howled sternly, disturbing the whole forest.


    This blizzard suddenly hit the Spirit Realm resident in the sixth town more than a month ago.


    The climate that was originally like spring suddenly entered the cold winter, which caused all the humans who settled in the spiritual world residence of the sixth town to put on thick winter clothes.


    The blizzard is getting more and more violent, and it feels like the sky is starting to freeze, and people''s noses and cheeks are getting more frozen.


    The investigators who had been suffering from heatstroke due to the hot weather in Yacheng, as they passed through the world channel and entered the spiritual world that was blowing in the snowstorm, everyone shuddered in an instant.


    The biting air frequently poured into the leather jacket, and the clothes needed to be wrapped tighter.


    The sled rolled over on the smooth ice surface, because the snow on the ground was blown away by the wind. Fortunately, the driver of the horse-drawn sled was able to avoid collision between his sled and other people''s sleds.


    "Captain, I haven''t seen you that month, the weather on the spiritual world hasn''t improved at all!" The investigator who came to change defense pulled his collar, and then said to his captain.


    "Yeah! The bad weather is really uncomfortable. It hasn''t been a few minutes since I came to the spirit world. I miss the weather on the side of Yacheng a little bit." The captain complained about the cold weather.


    The team members are all southerners and have never seen snow a few times in their lives, and they don''t like this kind of weather.


    Because of the blizzard, although the time at this moment is only noon, the sky has changed like night.


    Just as the defensive team turned on their flashlights and prepared to go to the destination, it seemed that there was a strong light shining on the snow-white ground, and the horizon was greatly widened.


    "amount����"


    The defensive team found that the low and dark sky suddenly disappeared, and only white slanting lines formed by falling snow were seen in all directions.


    "Damn, this is bad weather." A member of the defense team scolded secretly.


    The weather in the spiritual world is so unreasonable, it will fall when it snows, and it will stop when it is said. It does not give people any time to react.


    The team members who had already experienced this several times turned off the flashlight they had just turned on and put them in their backpacks.


    ��������


    With the full construction of the Blue Star Alliance, the area of ??the spiritual world residence in the sixth town at this time has doubled compared to two months ago.


    In addition, humans have also discovered several spirit stone veins in the vast forest, as well as several mines with rich ores.


    In order to quickly transport the unearthed spirit stones and various ores back to Blue Star, humans built several roads to connect various mines to the spiritual world station, and stationed defensive forces at each mine to protect the mines from alienation. Beast attack.


    "drive����"


    In the silent forest, horse-drawn sledges ran on the repaired road.


    After the defensive team came out of the garrison in the spirit world, they boarded a sled and headed to a newly developed mine 30 kilometers away.


    In the forest, the wind stubbornly blows everything in one direction, and both sides of the road, whether it is on the left or right, are all white.


    It is very difficult for the members of the defensive team sitting on the sled to find something new.


    There was no signpost, no pile of hay, no strange beasts, nothing to see, white snow everywhere.


    After leaving the station, the team traveled more than ten kilometers, the snow that had stopped before began to fall again, and the wind seemed to start to change direction randomly.


    It blew head-on for a while, blowing snowflakes blinded its eyes, and then came from the side, turned the collar of the coat over its head annoyingly, and stroked it mockingly on the face of the defense team, and then passed from behind, blowing whispers. The back of the head.


    When the defensive team wanted to wrap the body more tightly, the snow falling on the collar and hat slipped in from the neck, making the person shiver with cold.


    "Everyone stick to it. It will be better when it gets to the mine." Seeing that the players were upset by the weather, the captain said to encourage morale.


    ��������


    After more than an hour of trekking, the defensive team braving the wind and snow to the mine site finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a mining site where the Ling copper mine is produced. The mining area is half the size of a football field and has all the necessary living facilities.


    There are investigators patrolling both inside and outside the mining area, and on the periphery of the mining area, there are four or five meters high fences and eighteen steel towers, each of which is equipped with large lamps using luminous stones as light sources.


    The pure white beam tore through the darkness under the dark clouds, illuminating all corners around the mining area, and no strange beasts can escape under the light.


    The sound of mining in the distant mine pit was "booming booming" Warehouses and barracks stood in a flat area not far from the mine.


    After the defensive team came to the mining area, they first came to the barracks area and put their luggage in the room they were staying in, and then they had to replace their companions who had been stationed here for half a month.


    ...


    After the newly arrived defensive personnel took up their posts, the investigators who had been rotated returned to the spirit world resident and took the dug up spirit copper mine with them.


    Fifteen ore trucks painted in black or brown, as large as locomotives, drove out of the mining area along roads that were not easy to walk.


    These fifteen ore trucks were sent to the spirit world fifteen days ago. They are the latest products developed by the Blue Star Alliance Psionic Research Institute.


    The car''s engine runs by consuming psychic energy. In addition, the car body has excellent defensive power, which can defend up to a full blow from the second-stage mid-stage practitioner.


    ��������


    The blizzard was getting bigger and bigger, and the cold wind made a "woooooo" sound.


    In such bad weather, the visibility in front of the road is very low. In order to prevent accidents, the driver slowed down the speed of the car.


    When the convoy left the mining area and approached a frozen river, something unexpected happened.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    On the side of the snow-covered highway, among the dense trees covered with ice crystals, there suddenly appeared dense ice balls. They shot out and violently attacked the convoy that was driving steadily on the highway.


    "It''s speechless, it''s those guys again, it''s really endless..." The driver on the leading ore transporter, after sensing a dense wave of psychic energy on the roadside, he immediately knew who the attacker was.


    ��������

 Chapter 1088： : Care is chaos

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    The investigator sitting in the passenger seat looked at the location of the puck attack through the car window and said with a smile.


    "Oh, we encountered them before. In order to protect the ore, we inevitably had to fight with them. Now that we have this ore truck, we just ignore them."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    When the egg-sized hockey puck hit the ore transporter, the car trembled, and there was a huge noise. Numerous ice fragments were splashing and shooting. At this moment, the convoy seemed to be marching in a rain of bullets.


    If an ordinary vehicle is faced with such an attack, it is inevitable that the car will crash and die after one round.


    The attacker''s attack was fierce. However, the quality of the ore transporter was excellent. For a distance of hundreds of meters, they chased the convoy and attacked, but they could not cause any harm to the convoy.


    "Buzzing..."


    Hundreds of all-white animals, the size of a dove, and the appearance of a hummingbird looked at the caravan going away, their eyes were full of unwillingness.


    ��������


    "Check passed! Let go!"


    As the horizontal rail at the entrance of the spiritual world station slowly lifted up, ore trucks with a head height of 3.5 meters slowly drove into the spiritual world station in an orderly manner.


    After the ore transport vehicle entered the spiritual world station, it drove toward the world channel. The drivers drove the car through the world channel, unloaded the ore on the blue star, and then returned to the spiritual world.


    The unloaded transport vehicle was parked in the open-air parking lot delineated in the Lingjie Station. The driver turned the vehicle''s psionic engine into low-power operation, and the steam in the jet pipe was also weak.


    Maintenance personnel from nearby houses rushed in immediately to be responsible for debugging and energy supply of the transport truck.


    Because of the cold weather, in such an environment, the truck stalled rashly and it would take a long time to restart.


    This problem has already been reported to the Psionic Research Institute, and the next batch of ore trucks should not have such defects.


    "boom."


    As the maintenance personnel arrived, the door of the transport vehicle opened from the inside out, and the personnel in the thick winter clothes walked out. They greeted the maintenance personnel, and then they carried their luggage to different locations in the spiritual world. Go in the direction.


    One of the investigators did not leave like his companion, but went straight to the office of the transportation vehicle maintenance department near the parking spot. He came to an office familiarly and knocked on the door twice.


    "Bang bang bang."


    After a while, an investigator of his age opened the door and was taken aback for a moment before he was surprised, "Ho, when did you come back?"


    Investigator He Mai walked into the house and took off the cold-proof helmet at the same time, revealing a wheatish face in his forties. He smiled and said to the friends who greeted him in the house.


    "Nonsense, of course I just came back."


    "Is the task of garrisoning the mines over?"


    "It''s over, I can come back and rest for a day."


    Investigator Lao He casually answered the babbled questions of old friends, and then he took out a bag from his backpack.


    This is the spiritual fruit he picked near the mine, and he threw the fruit to his friends.


    Hearing their surprise cheers, a happy smile appeared on his stiff face.


    All of them were the first group to come to the resident of the spirit world. Originally, He also wanted to work at this maintenance point like his friends.


    But later, when Old He''s cultivation base broke through, his superiors sent him to the mine site to perform a garrison mission.


    As a mine garrison, life is always extremely boring. In addition to garrisoning tasks, he often has to **** vehicles back and forth between the mine and the spiritual world.


    When the weather was warm before, the life was dull and boring. Later, after the blizzard, the life became a little difficult. In the cold weather, the hands and feet are frozen, and sometimes there is the danger of foreign animals...


    Therefore, every time Lao He returned to the resident of the spirit world from a change of defense, he would come to chat with his old friends.


    "Lao He, are you coming back from a change of defense this time, are you planning to take time off and return to Blue Star?" After chatting for a while, an investigator asked, eating the fruit Lao He brought back from the mine.


    Lao He put his damp coat on the "heater" to bake, and then took out another set of winter clothes from his luggage. He thought about it and shook his head.


    "Wait a minute, we have recently discovered several new mines, and the guards are not enough. Now is not the time for me to go back."


    "Hey, the guards are not enough now, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said.


    It doesn��t matter if you return to Blue Star for a few days, and how long have you not been back? It''s been half a year, don''t you want your daughter? "Another investigator took out a dozen beer and some peanuts from the locker and distributed them to others.


    Old He smiled when he heard the words, shook his head and said, "She is all grown up, and when she is older, she should be independent if she has anything to think about."


    "Trap, I don''t believe you don''t want to." The investigator who opened the door to Lao He before, saw through you with a face, took a cigarette from his pocket and handed it over. uukanshu.com said with a smile.


    "When the child is just an adult, he still has to keep an eye on it, keep stocking it, and he has a temperament. What if he doesn''t go to school well?


    A few days ago, Lao Qi from the department next door asked for leave and returned to Blue Star. After returning from home, he told us about his daughter at home, and said that he was uneasy. "


    "Old Qi, what did he say?" Someone didn''t know, the interface asked.


    "He said that since the eruption of psychic energy, those young people who had not been able to awaken psychic energy and were unable to practice have begun to awaken psychic energy.


    Cultivation is now possible, and more and more young people are thinking that after they pass the practice, they will become a peerless master. "The investigator who helped Lao He open the door said.


    "This is a good thing! The more cultivators, the stronger the strength of our human beings." Someone said.


    "What a shit! Young people are easy to be fooled, and they are also easy to be enthusiastic. After practicing, they gain power that surpasses ordinary people. If there is no parent to control them, it is easy to get into trouble.


    Just as Lao Qi said about his daughter, that time when he went home, it happened that by coincidence, he just met her daughter and wanted to stand up for her good friend who was bullied.


    If Lao Qi just went home, maybe his daughter would be caught by his colleague. "The investigator who helped Lao He open the door said.


    Everyone was silent for a while. After all, everyone was an investigator. It was really embarrassing that my child had committed a crime and was caught by a colleague. And the most important thing was that the child''s path was wrong, which is a serious matter. .


    Hearing what his friends said, he suddenly felt a little anxious. Although his daughter seemed sensible to him, he was always concerned and confused.


    He drank the beer in his hand in one sip, and then said to his friends, "I will ask the leader for leave and talk later..."


    ��������

 Chapter 1089： : The strange beast I have never seen

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    In the Lingjie resident of the Sixth Town, in an office in an office building.


    Zhang Yi, the investigator who once led Xie Yurong and other Tier 3 peak strength investigators, participated in the first blockade of the invaders in the spirit world, was standing in front of the window and looking at the snow-covered forest in the distance.


    As the highest person in charge of the Sixth Town Spirit Realm resident, Zhang Yi successfully broke through a week ago, from the peak of the third stage to the early stage of the fourth stage.


    The breakthrough in strength made him feel alive, "This sudden blizzard has lasted for a month. According to the current situation, it shows no signs of retreat.


    It came suddenly and did not retreat. Could this be caused by some other factors..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yi thought lightly, and had an idea in his mind. He came to his office seat, picked up the psionic communicator, and said to his deputy that he was leaving the spiritual realm resident and explored in the forest. .


    "During my absence, I will trouble you to take care of the affairs in the resident site!" Zhang Yi said.


    "Well, you don''t go too far to explore, try to return before dark," the deputy reminded.


    After explaining to his deputy, Zhang Yi opened the drawer of the desk and took out an unsightly black metal bracelet from it. This is a spiritual weapon that can give the user the ability to fly freely within a certain period of time.


    The brown metal bracelet spirit tool used by Xie Yurong on the sea before has similar functions, but this black metal bracelet with a different color, besides giving the user the ability to fly, it also has a positioning function.


    Zhang Yi put on a black metal bracelet and activated it with psychic energy. A light golden light flashed across the black metal bracelet.


    Then he came to the roof of the office building, looked at the forest covered with white snow in the distance, jumped up, hovering in the air 60 meters above the ground, then distinguished slightly, and flew towards the most severe snowstorm. go with.


    ��������


    One hundred and eighty kilometers away from the resident of the human spirit world, outside a strange and sparse bush, the ice and snow are messy, and the air is full of blood.


    The violent blizzard stopped more than half an hour ago, and the dense dark clouds in the sky broke apart, and the sunlight was projected through the cracks, shining on the two monsters that were facing each other.


    One of the more injured was a polar bear with pure white hair and short horns on his forehead, which looked like a polar bear on a blue star.


    On its huge body, there were dense wounds, and with the violent breathing, blood and white mist escaped.


    And what it stared at was a snow eagle monster about the size of it, hovering in the air, looking for opportunities to attack the short-horned bear monster at any time.


    "call����"


    Suddenly, when the short-horned bear alien beast lowered its head, the snow eagle alien beast flapped its wings and fell, and its steel-like claws ripped apart the right ribs of the prey.


    "puff!"


    Blood sprayed.


    At the same time, the short-horned bear alien animal in the rage also fought to death, almost tore off the small half of the snow eagle alien animal''s wings.


    "Roar����"


    "Huh..."


    The roar of the beast and the eagle''s chir intertwined, and two extremely fierce strange beasts entangled in one place. At this moment, a sharp wind blade was struck by a "swish" in the night sky, and then the second one followed.


    "Chiff, chick!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two ferocious beasts were strangled by two wind blades that suddenly appeared.


    They all wailed, crashed down, hit the ground, and splashed snow.


    After a while, two giant apes and strange animals with a height of 3 meters and covered in snow came out from the distant bushes. They looked at the two dead strange animals with joy in their eyes.


    After a while, the two three-meter-high white giant apes and strange animals, each dragging a strange animal, walked towards a nearby snowy mountain full of dark clouds and snow.


    When the figure of the white giant ape was about to disappear, a figure stepped down into the air.


    Zhang Yi looked at the two alien beasts leaving in the distance. He frowned and thought in his heart, "Unexpectedly, there will be two alien beasts that have never seen before, with the strength of the middle stage of the third stage..."


    The opening of the dark clouds in the sky closed again, the golden sunlight disappeared, and the feather-like snowflakes fell from the sky.


    Zhang Yi estimated the time he was out, and felt that in another hour, he had to return to the resident of the spirit world, and then he followed the white giant ape and strange animal that had left.


    ��������


    In the depths of the Tuck Desert, there is an oasis known as the "Hopeland".


    After some training, Zhou Yue, tired and exhausted, sat cross-legged on the grass to practice.


    And not far from her, those wild camels who can plant trees are coming to practice spiritual energy again.


    As for those oasis security officers who came here yesterday, they left this oasis as early as noon today and went to patrol the next oasis.


    By the lake, Lin Fei set up a big pot I don��t know what is being stewed in the pot, but from the fragrance that it exudes, it is speculated that it should be bone meat or something!


    When Zhou Yue finished his practice, Lin Fei greeted him and went to the lake to wash his hands. When he sat down, a huge stainless steel basin was placed on the original small dining table, which was as big as a washbasin.


    The basin was full, piled up like a hill with cooked meat from a different animal, steaming hot and smelling tangy.


    In front of the two of them was one person, one plate, and Lin Fei''s dipping sauce.


    Because the pile is too high, it obscures the vision, and even people cannot see each other.


    There was a moment of silence, and the breeze swept across the lake. Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei, who was opposite Roshan, say, "Let��s start!"


    "Lin Fei, how can I just eat meat? Give me some wine." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, and then reached out and grabbed a large piece of bone and gnawed it down.


    The stew contains only green onion and ginger. The cooking technique is primitive and simple, but the exotic meat is different from ordinary ingredients. Simple cooking can best reflect its original taste and taste.


    When the meat chunks were in the soup, Zhou Yue clearly felt the cells all over her body become active.


    Very different!


    There seems to be a trace of psychic energy in the flesh, which is very weak for Yu Linfei, but for Zhou Yue, who is not strong, the psychic energy contained in the flesh is quite considerable.


    Zhou Yue naturally understood this obvious feeling. The seemingly ordinary stew in front of him was not simple.


    When Zhou Yue asked herself to drink, Lin Fei thought about it, and then took out a jar of blood jade wine from the dimensional space.


    Open the seal, the wine smells good.


    Zhou Yue, who was eating the stew, was surprised when she saw Lin Fei take out a jar, and then after smelling the aroma of wine, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ��������

 Chapter 1090： :tease?

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    "The taste of this strange animal stew is okay!" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei pour a cup of blood-colored wine and put it in front of her. She picked up the cup and smelled it and said, "This wine smells so good!"


    "This wine has a lot of stamina, so you should drink less." Lin Fei reminded.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and she took a sip of blood jade wine.


    Lin Fei picked up a piece of stew, took a bite, and after swallowing it, seeing Zhou Yue drank several sips of blood jade wine, he felt a little unstoppable. He hurriedly stopped and said, "Hey, I''ll take a while. Click! Don''t get drunk."


    "Lin Fei, this wine is delicious! Where did you buy it?" Zhou Yue put down the empty glass in her hand and took the wine jar to refill herself.


    Where else could it be? I got it from the spirit world... Regarding Zhou Yue''s question, Lin Fei directly gave it to the Ability Administration Bureau, "This wine is a benefit from the Ability Administration Administration to employees."


    "It''s really rare to give alcohol to employees as a welfare!" Zhou Yue said in surprise when she heard this.


    "Cough cough..." Lin Fei coughed a few times, looking for supplements, "That''s the Ability Management Bureau! Of course, his acting style is a bit different."


    "Yeah, that''s true." To ordinary people, the Ability Management Bureau is still very mysterious. Zhou Yue believed Lin Fei''s words, and then the two began to attack the big pot of stew in front of them.


    ��������


    The vast desert is sometimes quiet, suffocating, and occasionally a whirlwind rolls in, a column of yellow sand rushes into the air, and there is an inexplicable silence and strange atmosphere.


    The sun disappeared from the distant horizon, and as night approached, stars scrambled to appear on the black curtain.


    After nightfall in some parts of the desert, there was a sudden gust of wind, flying sand and rocks... That momentum was purely to swallow the whole world into its gluttonous belly, which was frightening and helpless.


    In the oasis known as the ��Hopeland��, next to the lake in the center, wild camels who have planted trees for a day lie down in the woods to rest. They look at the two humans on the grass by the lake from time to time.


    Because of Xu''s drunk, Zhou Yue''s steps are a little light, yet elegant and full of charm.


    Lin Fei cleaned up the garbage after the meal, looked at an empty wine jar on the grass, and said to Zhou Yue who was swayingly looking at the stars in the sky and giggling.


    "Zhou Yue, I told you that the stamina of this wine is great, you are still greedy for a cup, and you drink a small jar at once. It''s good now, get drunk!"


    "I''m not drunk, I can drink again... Uh..." Zhou Yue looked back at Lin Fei and said with a blurred look, staggering under her feet and almost fell.


    "You are not drunk yet! Forget it... I''ll take you home! You go to bed early." Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and wanted to send her back.


    "I won''t go back, it''s still early! The stars in the sky are so beautiful, I want to see them." Zhou Yue refused Lin Fei''s proposal to go home.


    As soon as her voice fell, the spirit of the blood jade wine surged up, her feet were unstable, and she threw herself into Lin Fei''s arms.


    In the desert after the sun disappeared, the temperature suddenly dropped, and a gust of wind blew Lin Fei''s body somewhat cold, not to mention wearing a thin exercise suit, not as good as himself, drunk Zhou Yue.


    Looking at Zhou Yue, who frowned slightly and curled up in his arms, Lin Fei sighed helplessly.


    "If you don''t go home, I want to see the stars..." Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "Look at it!" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was still yelling to see the stars. He really wanted to play her on her brain.


    "call����"


    There was another gust of wind on the lake. Lin Fei was worried that Zhou Yue would be frozen. He gently straightened Zhou Yue, holding her arm with one hand, and let her stand on her own. One hand took out a thick coat from the dimension space. .


    At this moment, Zhou Yue suddenly slapped Lin Fei''s hand, and then she said to Lin Fei drunkly, "Don''t touch me!"


    Lin Fei thought that Zhou Yue was awake, so she loosened her a little. Zhou Yue swayed around the place, although she swayed, she finally stopped.


    "Zhou Yue?" Seeing that she was able to stand still, Lin Fei tentatively called her name.


    And under the cold wind, Zhou Yue did wake up a bit. She lifted the long hair on her forehead, revealing the red face underneath, squinted at Lin Fei, and then smiled slyly at him. After a moment, he turned forward.


    Lin Fei reacted and wanted to pick it up, but found that Zhou Yue had turned upside down to herself. When she threw herself in her arms, she wrapped her hands around her neck naturally, and then raised her face with a little sway. "Lin Fei, I like you!"


    Zhou Yue lay flushed in Lin Fei''s arms, her eyes narrowed into a pair of peach eyes, which was filled with mist.


    Astonishingly speaking, Zhou Yue''s words caused Lin Fei to be struck by lightning, and the whole person froze in place. At this moment, Lin Fei seemed to have been hit by a petrochemical ability and turned into a stone statue that could not think.


    The two were close together, so Lin Fei could really smell the alcohol from Zhou Yue''s mouth with a bit of sweetness, which made people feel good.


    Lin Fei also drank a few cups of blood jade wine just now, but because of his physique, his drunkenness has long been consumed, so when he faced Zhou Yue suddenly confessed, he was shocked, but he Not lost, but rather inexplicable.


    After all, I have known Zhou Yue for so many years, and everyone is so familiar. I want Zhou Yue to take the initiative to confess to someone, Lin Fei feels that there is no such person.


    "Zhou Yue, you start driving!"


    Zhou Yue''s unannounced confession made Lin Fei feel that she deliberately fiddled with herself by drinking Jin, otherwise her confession was unreasonable.


    This idiot, the way to tease people is getting more and more nonsense... Lin Fei was dissatisfied, but he called Zhou Yue several times, and she did not respond, which made Lin Fei want to reach out and pull her away.


    "You get up first."


    Lin Fei supported Zhou Yue''s arm roots with both hands from the bottom, trying to force her up from her body, but Zhou Yue suddenly asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, do you like me?"


    Then he twisted his body a little bit like a baby, let Lin Fei''s hard work go in vain, and let his hand slip and land under her armpit, holding her very hard.


    It has been determined that Zhou Yue is drunk and drunk, Lin Fei deliberately teasing herself, and said angrily, "I like your size! If you don''t cooperate like this, I will leave you alone."


    Lin Fei tried to call Zhou Yue in her arms a few more times, but she was already lying in her arms and didn''t respond anymore, her breathing continued to grow, as if she fell asleep.


    Lin Fei shook Zhou Yue''s shoulder a few times without waking her up. He was relieved to see that she was no longer messing around, and then he hugged him up by his waist, turned around, and disappeared on the shore of the lake. side.


    ��������

 Chapter 1091： : Grey Totem Pole

    "My ability to live leisurely (


    "call����"


    The cold wind blew on his face, and Zhang Yi''s cheeks were a little red from the cold.


    "Papa..."


    Patting off the snow falling on him, Zhang Yi took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket, opened the outer packaging and ate it.


    While eating chocolate, while looking at the two three-meter-high white giant apes and strange animals in the distance, Zhang Yi thought in his heart, "The endurance of these two strange beasts is okay! They dragged their prey so far and disappeared. rest."


    The white giant ape animal dragged its prey over a mountain and disappeared into Zhang Yi''s sight.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yi immediately quickened his pace and followed up. When he climbed the top of the mountain that the white great ape had overturned, after seeing the scene in the col, he immediately fell down and tried to converge his psychic energy. fluctuation.


    "Roar����"


    The roar of the beasts rang, causing the snowy mountains near the col to shake slightly.


    Excluding the two white giant apes that Zhang Yi was following, there were more than two hundred of their kind in the col.


    Among them is a white giant ape that is 4 meters tall and a lot taller than its kind. It stands in front of a gray stone pillar about 10 meters long and 1.5 meters in diameter.


    "This pillar is a bit like the totem pole on the blue star!" Zhang Yi saw the strange patterns carved on the gray stone pillar, and something similar to it immediately appeared in his mind.


    As the two white giant apes and alien beasts dragged their prey back home, these alien beasts began to move, and they surrounded the gray totem poles in an orderly manner.


    "Roar...Little ones, it''s almost time, let''s start!" The tallest white giant ape animal shouted to its companions.


    "Roar...start, begin." The white giant apes roared together.


    Zhang Yi, who was lying on the snow, looked at the white giant apes in the col, and his heart was full of doubts. The next moment, he understood the direction of these white giant apes and strange animals.


    A ray of aura lighted up from the white giant ape monster. The white giant ape boss saw that his little brother had almost concentrated his psychic energy. He came to the gray totem pole and put his hand on the totem pole. on.


    The white giant ape boss mobilized the psychic energy in his body and injected his psychic energy into the gray totem pole.


    "Om..."


    The gray totem pole injected with psychic energy trembled, and a wave of psychic energy radiated from his body, spreading around like a ripple.


    When the ripples emanating from the totem pole swept over the white giant apes that had condensed psychic energy, the psychic energy condensed on them came out of their bodies and flew towards the gray totem pole with strange patterns carved with them.


    "Om..."


    Groups of psychic energy submerged into the totem pole, and the totem pole trembles louder and louder, and the strange pattern carved on the surface of the column glows with golden light.


    "boom."


    A golden beam of light rose up into the sky and sank into the dark clouds above this snow-capped mountain.


    The dark cloud that was originally a little faded, after absorbing the golden light beam emitted by the gray totem pole, the color of the dark cloud began to deepen.


    It didn''t take long before the clouds covering a radius of several kilometers were all dyed again, and the small snowflakes that had originally fallen from the dark clouds began to grow larger.


    "This..." Zhang Yi, who was lying on the snow, opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t imagine that the white giant apes in the distance could control the sky with the gray totem pole.


    "call����"


    A violent wind blows, and the transformed dark cloud on the top of the snow-capped mountain drifts away with the wind.


    After the dark cloud with heavy snow drifted away, those white giant apes and alien beasts repeated the previous operations to create an enhanced dark cloud with a radius of several kilometers.


    "I found the cause of the snowstorm in this area for more than a month..." Zhang Yi looked at the white giant apes and monsters in the col below that were creating dark clouds. He did not appear to be with each other. Go to war.


    "There are more than two hundred white giant apes and monsters, one of the third-tier peak strength, two of the third-tier high-segment, and the third-tier middle-stage there are 10...


    Through the gray totem pole, they can create dark clouds of about 5 square kilometers each time. For a snowstorm area of ??hundreds of thousands square kilometers, they should not be able to create such a large snow area. "


    Except for this snow-capped mountain, there must be such manufacturing sites in other places... Zhang Yi analyzed it in his mind, he decided not to startle, and first returned to the station to report the incident he found.


    After a while, Zhang Yi came out of the snow-capped mountain. He looked back at the direction of the mountain col where the white giant apes were, then jumped up and flew toward the location of the resident.


    ��������


    The psychic energy is limited. The white giant apes and alien beasts in the snow-capped mountains have almost consumed the spiritual energy in their bodies after supplying the gray totem poles with psychic energy several times.


    "Roar... everyone can stop, let''s stop here for today! Let''s continue tomorrow." The tall companion, a large white giant ape with Tier 3 peak strength, said.


    "Boss, how long do we need to stay here!" a white giant ape monster with a third-order high-level strength asked It will take about seven days. After seven days, we can The territory of this eagle-headed tortoise has all turned into a snowy area, which is then included in our sphere of influence. "The white giant ape leader said.


    "After we get this place, are we going to the red armored dragon territory to the west?" asked the white giant ape strange animal with the strength of the third stage.


    "Well, when we meet with other teams, we will go to the territory of the Scarlet Dragon to continue doing this. After everything is done, we can go back and report the good news to the leader." said the leader of the white giant ape.


    "I don''t know what the eagle-headed turtle and the red armored dragon are all about, now let us easily occupy these two places." The white giant ape strange animal of the third-order high-level asked a little curiously.


    "According to Master Chief''s speculation, they might all be dead!


    The eagle-headed tortoise and the red armored dragon were constantly rubbing with us at the beginning. What a majesty it was, and now it is unknown to death..." The white giant ape leader said with embarrassment.


    Then, these white giant apes and strange animals from the southern snowy area began to eat, trying to recover the psionic energy they had consumed.


    ��������


    The last star on the side of the day disappeared, and the East showed a white belly, and the city that had slept for the night gradually began to wake up.


    The golden sunlight shined through the window on Zhou Yue''s bed, Zhou Yue was awakened by the dazzling sunlight in his sleep.


    "Yeah~" Zhou Yue whispered, she scratched her head, looked at the ceiling with sleepy eyes, remembering what happened last night in her mind.


    "Training, eating dinner, drinking, watching the stars, and then... Then I fell asleep." Zhou Yue, who drank the fragment, muttered in her heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 1092： : Removal danger

    [Renren Novel Network]


    "The wine called Blood Jade Wine I drank yesterday is really good!


    After drinking the fragments, when I woke up, my head didn''t hurt at all, but I felt refreshed. Zhou Yue got up and got out of bed, stood in front of the window and watched the rising sun. She stretched her arms and stretched her waist.


    Later, Zhou Yue opened her closet, took a change of clothes, walked out of her bedroom, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ...


    Lin Fei, who had eaten breakfast in Ping''an Garden Community, just came to sit down on the sofa in the living room and received a WeChat message from Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, it''s been a long time since I went to the game hall.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and replied: Yes, should I go to the game hall in the central district or the western district?


    Zhou Yue: Let''s go to the game hall in the middle area!


    Lin Fei: Well, what time? Where to meet?


    The two chatted for a while, and after arranging the time and place to meet, Lin Fei turned on the TV and tuned to the Rongcheng News TV station to watch the progress of the processing of the sea ice sheet he made.


    "According to the latest news received by our station, from 3 o''clock yesterday afternoon, many citizens went to the sea outside Ziyu Town, boarded the sea ice sheet, and took photos and videos to "check in" nostalgia.


    Subsequently, at 8 pm, the Rongcheng Superpower Administration officially issued the relevant documents.


    Because the ice sheet stayed in the waters outside Ziyu Town for a long time, it seriously affected the normal navigation of passing ships. Therefore, at 12 noon today, the Ability Management Bureau will blast the sea ice sheet.


    After 10 o''clock today, all ships are not allowed to carry people on the ice sheet. If any violation is found, the responsible person will be held accountable. "


    Lin Fei listened to the news host''s report. He touched his chin and watched the scenes of some citizens in winter clothes climbing on the ice field in Shanghai. He felt that these people were really curious.


    In such a hot weather, I specially pulled out winter clothes from my home, and went all the way to the sea in Ziyu Town to see the so-called ice field. I really don��t understand these people. What is so good about the ice field I made... ��Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    ��������


    Thousands of miles away in the sixth town of Yacheng, when the world channel was opened, a hundred investigators in winter clothes immediately entered the world channel and went to the spiritual residence built by humans.


    In the spirit world, Zhang Yi and his deputy Zheng Xiaoqi led some people to wait in front of the world channel. When they saw someone coming out of the world channel, their faces showed smiles.


    These 100 Tier 3 investigators were dispatched from above, the reason why they came to the Sixth Town Spirit Realm resident.


    It was precisely because Zhang Yi immediately reported the situation of the white giant apes and strange animals that he had discovered to him after he returned yesterday.


    After a one-night emergency meeting, the above unanimously agreed that it is necessary to ensure the safe operation of the spiritual realm resident of the sixth town, and any factors that may endanger the spiritual realm should be removed as soon as possible.


    The special combat team was set up immediately, and Zhang Yi was appointed as the captain. He led the combat personnel to eliminate the alien beasts that changed the celestial phenomenon.


    "Everyone, don''t hesitate, let''s set off now!" Zhang Yi said to the hundreds of investigators who came to support.


    After a while, a team of about 200 people, all with Tier 3 strength, left the spiritual world resident.


    They are equipped with Blue Star''s most sophisticated equipment at the present stage, and they all use improved flying spirit weapons to swiftly fly toward a snowy mountain 180 kilometers away.


    ��������


    "call����"


    The cold wind howled, and the dense dark clouds in the sky continued to scatter snowflakes to the earth.


    A gray stone pillar with a length of about 10 meters and a diameter of about 1.5 meters shoots a golden beam of light toward the dark clouds in the sky.


    Around the gray stone pillars, there are more than 200 three-meter-high, snow-white giant apes and strange animals.


    On a high ground in the distance, fifty investigators wearing white winter clothes, white hoods and black sunglasses on their faces lay quietly on the snow.


    They looked expressionlessly at the white giant apes and strange animals charging the gray totem poles in the mountains below.


    Zhang Yi has been lying on the snow with his companion for more than forty minutes. The snow falling from the sky has covered the investigator in ambush, only his head and arms were exposed.


    If in the past, even if these investigators in ambush were of good strength, they would be frostbited by the cold weather, but now they are different. The cold-proof clothes made of psychic materials on their bodies can perfectly protect them from ice and snow. Frostbite.


    "Om..."


    Zhang Yi, lying in the snow, felt the vibrating sound of the communication device in his pocket.


    A smile appeared on his face, then he reached out his hand and took out the communication device from his pocket and looked at the content displayed on the spirit device. Just as he thought, the other teams all found their targets.


    "Everyone, the other teams have all found their own goals. We are about the same now. We can launch an attack on the white giant ape in the col below..."


    ...


    A golden light beam shot into the sky The white giant ape and the strange animal successfully transformed a large snowy cloud.


    Just as the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast was about to order his little brothers to stop here today and everyone can start to rest, it suddenly raised its head and looked at the distant sky.


    I saw fifty white creatures with weird appearance, standing in the air, flying towards them quickly.


    "Roar, enemy attack..." The alert white giant ape alien animal leader roared, and all the alien animals immediately turned to look at the attacking enemy.


    Zhang Yihe and the other two investigators with Tier 3 peak strength took out the psionic bomb from his clothes pocket, activated it with psionic energy, and threw it at the white giant apes and monsters.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    In ten seconds, the three of them threw 9 psionic bombs at the gathering place of more than 200 strange beasts.


    "??" The white giant ape animal saw something flying towards them, and they didn''t know what these things were for.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    After the psionic bomb hits the ground, it explodes one after another in the white giant ape alien beast after two seconds, and the dense wind blades fly around.


    "Roar����"


    The limbs flew horizontally, and the beast roar full of panic shook the mountain col.


    There were more than two hundred unsuspecting white giant apes and strange animals. After the psionic bomb exploded, the number turned out to be less than 80.


    It is obviously a bit too wasteful to use a psionic bomb that is expensive to build and has the power of the third-order peak.


    However, the above considerations, in order to completely wipe out these white giant apes and exotic animals, and prevent the wind from leaking, even if it is a bit too wasteful, the psionic bomb must be used to perform this combat mission.


    ��������


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Reading URL of Renrenfiction.com mobile version:

 Chapter 1093： : Siege

    Pieces of white giant ape alien beasts were wiped out by psychic bombs, which made the leader of the 4 meters tall white giant ape alien beast very angry.


    "Roar����"


    The leader of the white giant ape strange animal roared at the investigators in the sky, and then it raised its right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "boom."


    The solid ground frozen by the ice was instantly torn apart by the white giant ape and alien beast.


    "call out."


    The leader of the white giant ape and alien beast bent down and lifted a 1.5-meter-diameter boulder covered with ice from the ground that was trampled by it, and threw it towards the investigator in the sky.


    When the investigators in the sky saw this, they quickly dispersed and avoided. Other white giant apes and strange animals followed suit, stepping on the ground and using stones to attack enemies in the sky.


    "Land! Don''t let them escape." Zhang Yi punched an oncoming rock and gave instructions to his colleague.


    "Yes!" The investigators dispersed in two and landed in the col, separated by a few meters, forming an irregular encirclement, enclosing all 78 white giant apes and exotic animals.


    "Roar����"


    The white giant ape monster saw these small weird creatures descend from the sky, they immediately rushed up.


    "You guys, dare to attack us and die for me." The leader of the white giant ape and alien animal roared with mental power, and then it stared at an investigator with a third-tier high-level strength.


    The angry Tier 3 peak alien beast brought a very strong sense of oppression.


    The investigator with third-order high-level strength was about to evade the opponent''s edge for a while, and when he pulled away, he found that he could not move. It turned out that he had both feet. I don''t know when it was frozen on the ground.


    The huge fist of the leader of the white giant ape alien beast hit the investigator''s head. Seeing that he was about to hit the enemy, the white giant ape alien beast suddenly felt a huge force coming from its waist.


    The huge body shot out like a cannonball, and a head crashed into the ice wall not far away.


    "boom."


    The ice wall was torn apart, and the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast was submerged by the collapsed ice wall.


    Zhang Yi retracted his right foot and looked at the investigator who had the strength of the third stage and his feet were frozen and said, "Although we have an advantage, we still can''t take it lightly."


    "Yes, Captain." The investigator who had escaped a catastrophe nodded and said, his feet used force to crack the ice that had frozen him.


    "This is an exception to me, go and help others!" Zhang Yi ordered.


    "Okay." The investigator left immediately, rushing towards a white giant ape monster with the second-order peak strength in the distance.


    "Wow..."


    The white giant ape strange beast kicked flying by Zhang Yi got up from the ice pile. It looked at the enemy not far from it, and tried hard to perceive the opponent''s strength.


    Tier 3 peak? It should be more than that. I didn��t even react to his attack on me just now. With the same strength, I didn��t realize he would be much better than me, unless...


    Zhang Yi looked at the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast who was staring at him. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the other party, and the convergent fourth-stage early-stage psychic energy fluctuation was completely solved by him.


    He was a strong man in the early stage of the fourth stage... After Zhang Yi released his psychic energy fluctuations, the white giant ape alien beast leader clearly perceives the enemy''s specific strength for the first time.


    Knowing that the enemy in front of him had the same strength as his own leader, fear quickly spread in the hearts of the white giant ape alien leader.


    "Roar... Everyone, run away, stop pestering these enemies, we..." The leader of the white giant ape and alien beast stopped halfway through his words.


    Because it discovered that in just a few minutes, there were fewer than ten of its own little brothers left. Some of those enemies left behind and continued to strangle the rebellious companions, while the others surrounded it and looked at itself.


    "Huh."


    The enemy in front of him suddenly disappeared in place, and a piercing sound came from behind.


    "laugh����"


    A faint golden light swept across the back of the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast from bottom to top, and a string of blood beads flew up.


    "call����"


    The head of the white giant ape alien animal with a back injury ignored the injury on his body.


    Zhang Yi reacted quickly, and immediately squatted down, avoiding the swipe of the white giant ape alien leader.


    "boom."


    After squatting down, Zhang Yi kicked the ground with his legs and jumped in front of the leader of the white giant ape in an instant. The dagger with a light golden aura in his hand stabbed twice as quickly as lightning.


    "Roar..." The head of the white giant ape strange animal screamed in pain in his eyes, and it waved its arms indiscriminately, trying to catch Zhang Yi.


    "Tread, step."


    Zhang Yi dodged backwards and escaped from the attack range of the white giant ape alien leader.


    "You hateful fellows, our chieftain will not let you go..." The head of the white giant ape strange animal who was blind and bleeding in his eyes screamed at the investigators in an awkward manner.


    "Puff......"


    A long sword pierced the heart of the leader of the white giant ape and alien animal, and UU reading made it close his mouth that kept making harsh words.


    It turned out to be an investigator with the peak strength of Tier 3, and while the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast focused on Zhang Yi, he unexpectedly made up a fatal blow.


    "boom."


    Kneeling on both knees, the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast that pierced his heart crashed to the ground, "The leader will not let you go..."


    The psychic energy fluctuated and weakened rapidly, the breath of life extinguished, and the leader of the white giant ape and alien beast died.


    To be on the safe side, the investigator who gave the white giant ape alien leader a fatal blow stepped forward and slashed the dead white giant ape alien leader with a sword, separating his body and head, and the dead cannot die again, without a trace. The possibility of resurrection.


    "Roar����"


    There were several weak and unwilling roars from the battlefield in the distance, and then all the white giant apes and strange animals in the col were eliminated.


    "Puff......"


    The sound of making up the knife sounded in the mountain col. Ten minutes later, the investigators who had dealt with the white giant ape and the strange animal came to the gray totem pole.


    "Captain, how do we deal with this thing?" someone asked.


    "Find a place to bury it first! After the matter is over, we will take it back to study." Zhang Yi said.


    As a last resort, Zhang Yi didn''t want to destroy this totem pole that could change the astronomical phenomenon, because it is of great research value for humans.


    Then, the investigators carried the gray totem pole and left the mountain col, walked out of the snow-capped mountain, and came to the frozen river, dug a big hole, and buried the trophy.


    "Let''s go! Go and join the others." Zhang Yi, who used the spirit tool to record the location, said to his companions, and then they soared into the air and rushed to the nearest combat location.


    ��������

 Chapter 1094： :recovery

    The spiritual world, the southern region bordering the eagle-headed turtle and the red armored dragon territory, is a vast ice field.


    In the depths of this ice field, there is a snow-capped mountain with a height of 5,000 meters. There are many powerful monsters inhabiting the mountain, and the most powerful one is the ruler of this ice field.


    Xiaoxue little by little, piece by piece, scattered and symmetrical, falling down.


    That snow like catkins, snow like reed flowers, snow like fluffy seeds of dandelion, flying in the wind.


    A white giant ape animal with a height of 5 meters and a fourth-stage early stage psychic wave on its body, stands on the mountainside of a snow-capped mountain.


    It stretched out its hands to catch the snowflakes, and feel the cool sensation of them falling into the hands.


    "Pump, pounce..."


    A huge white goshawk with wings spread up to 5 meters flew from a distance. It hovered in the sky for a while. After spotting the white giant ape animal standing on the mountainside, it immediately flew towards the other side.


    After landing, the white giant ape strange animal asked the white goshawk with the third-order peak strength, "How are things going?"


    "Master Chief, we have taken most of the eagle-to-turtle territory. In 6 days, our people can go to the territory of the Crimson Dragon and continue to expand the scope of the snowy area." White Goshawk Alien Animal Exchange reported.


    "Very well, it is worthwhile to send someone to the Merchants League and spend a lot of money to buy the few spiritual tools that can control the celestial phenomenon." The white giant ape leader is very satisfied with the progress of his men.


    "My lord is wise, although those spiritual weapons are time-effective, we rely on them to occupy those two territories in such a short period of time, which is very worthwhile." The white goshawk alien beast treats his boss. Praised.


    "Oh...I have been fighting with the eagle-headed tortoise and the red armor dragon for so many years. I never thought that one day, I would use such a simple way to occupy their territory." The white giant ape leader said quietly.


    "My lord, this is God''s will. Then as long as you break through to the middle of the fourth stage, my lord, we can announce to the other forces that those two places are completely ours." said the white winged alien.


    "Alright, I don''t think it will be long before I break through." The leader of the white giant ape said, and then it signaled his subordinates to leave, turned and returned to the place where he lived, and continued to work hard to break through his own cultivation.


    ��������


    At the World Passage in the Eagle Head Turtle Territory, in the spiritual realm station built by humans, a team of investigators patrolling the streets found that at some unknown time, the snowy clouds dispersed and the long-lost sun appeared in front of everyone.


    At the entrance of the main gate of the ���� Spirit Realm resident, the investigator in charge of guarding saw a group of people appearing in the distant sky, some of them carrying a huge pillar on their shoulders.


    According to the rules, anyone who enters the premises must go through the main gate and cannot enter by air.


    When Zhang Yi and his party approached the station, they took the initiative to lower the flying height, landed on the ground, and walked towards the station door.


    "It''s the team going to fight!"


    "I didn''t expect them to come back so soon. It seems that the combat operation went smoothly."


    "Isn''t it! Seeing the weather is all over, I guess they have done it."


    Amidst the people''s discussion, Zhang Yi, who had returned from victory, walked into the resident.


    "Zheng Xiaoqi, you take the people to send the five gray totem poles to Blue Star Sixth Town and give them to the guard of Wu Qi, so that he can send them to the capital for psychic research." Zhang Yi said to his deputy.


    "Okay." Zheng Xiaoqi nodded, and then walked towards the entrance of the World Passage with the 100 investigators who had come to increase staff.


    After Zheng Xiaoqi and the others left, Zhang Yi looked back at the sun in the sky.


    "Huh..."


    "You finally came out, and the nasty blizzard should not appear again."


    This combat operation went very smoothly, and Zhang Yi and his team''s overall combat power was much stronger than those white giant apes and alien beasts.


    In addition, when the monsters'' spirits are almost consumed, they will be shot, basically using a crushing force to wipe out all the enemies who are trying to turn this land into a snowy area.


    The gang of white giant apes and alien animals continued to control the celestial phenomena, and the snow-covered earth began to recover.


    The white snow gradually melted, and the sun that had not been seen for more than a month shone golden light on the snow, which looked particularly beautiful against the blue sky and white clouds.


    Some spiritual plants that forced themselves into a state of suspended animation because of the heavy snowfall, after the snow covering them melted, they immediately burrowed out buds and fully restored their vitality.


    The frozen river began to flow. From time to time, a group of birds and strange animals could be seen passing by in the air. Some fishes held under the water came out of the water, and they would be taken away by the birds and strange animals passing by.


    The lives of the creatures in the spirit world are extremely tenacious. As soon as the blizzard ceased, and not long after the sun came out, they smelled the arrival of''spring'' and began to exchange their lives.


    The vast majority of the eagle-headed tortoise territory, which was frozen by the ice, will quickly return to its original appearance with the passage of time, and the people behind this snow-covered incident are responsible for it in the southern snow-covered territory. Without knowing...


    ��������


    Blue Star, South China, the central district of Rongcheng.


    "biubiu����"


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    A man and a woman holding a game gun in their hands, shooting at the screen in front of them.


    "Idiot, hide in..." Zhou Yue shouted to Lin Fei.


    "There is no place to hide, there are enemies over there." Lin Fei, who was killed by a shell, said to Zhou YueYou are really playing. "Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a look of disgust.


    "Um..." Lin Fei, who was eliminated, could not refute Zhou Yue.


    "You have a good look on the side, let''s see how I can clear this game." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a gloomy expression.


    This woman is so terrible. When training her in the evening, I will throw her a few more somersault...


    But to be honest, why does she play games so quickly, so envy...


    Lin Fei murmured a few words in his heart. He stood beside Zhou Yue and watched her manipulate the game characters to kill the Quartet.


    At this time, many children who came to the game hall to play games on weekends found a powerful player, and they involuntarily gathered to watch.


    After a long time, with the explosion sound effect of "Boom", the final BOSS on the screen fell to the ground, and the word clearance appeared in the center of the screen.


    "This elder sister is so amazing!" A primary school student and his classmates discussed in a low voice, and their words were full of worship for Zhou Yue.


    Although the children discussing in a very low voice, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei can still hear what they are talking because they are relatively close.


    Zhou Yue put down the gaming equipment in her hand and looked at Lin Fei with a smug look.


    "Yes, yes, you are great, time is almost up, let''s find a place to have lunch!" said Lin Fei, who was a little hungry.


    ��������

 Chapter 1095： : Consultation and blasting

    "Big sister! Please wait a moment."


    Just as Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were about to leave the game hall, a child called Zhou Yue.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue and Lin Fei stopped and looked back at the kid who called them.


    "Children, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile on her face.


    Lin Fei visually observed this child who may only be 10 years old. He heard him ask Zhou Yue, "Big sister, can you tell me why you play this game so well? Any tips?


    When I play by myself, I can only hit the third-to-last level at most, and I can��t go any further. "


    Zhouyue looked at the kid who asked herself for game tips and the little friends around him, she smiled and said.


    "Kid, sister, I don''t know why I am so good, if I really want to find the reason, then maybe it is my sister, I am a natural game player!"


    Lin Fei noticed that when Zhou Yue said that she was born a good game player, she glanced at herself from the corner of her eye.


    Sister, is there any comparability between your talent for playing games and my talent for cultivation... Lin Fei instantly understood the meaning of Zhou Yue''s glance, and then he immediately complained about it in his heart.


    ��������


    When ���� came out of the game hall, it was already 12 noon.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky, swaying its own heat to the earth, and the green plants in the green belt of the city were a little surprised by the hot sun.


    "Today''s weather is so hot!" Coming out of the game hall with a moderate temperature, the heat wave swept in. Zhou Yue, wearing a floral dress, muttered while taking out sunglasses from her bag and putting it on her face.


    Lin Fei took out two sun hats from the dimension space, reached out and handed them over.


    Zhou Yue took the sun hat and put it on, and asked Lin Fei, "Do you have anything you want to eat at noon?"


    "When playing the game just now, didn''t you say who was eliminated in the end and who decides what to eat at noon? You decide!" said Lin Fei, who was willing to bet.


    "Oh, let''s do it! If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten about it." Zhou Yue said with a smile, "Let''s go eat Maocai at noon!"


    "Such hot weather..." Lin Fei hesitated. Seeing that Zhou Yue didn''t change his meaning, he nodded and said, "Okay! Let''s eat maocai at noon."


    After the two "discussed" what to eat for lunch, they walked to a nearby shopping plaza, where there are many specialty restaurants from all over the country.


    ��������


    The sun is warm above the head, because of the ice sheet, the sea is cold and windy.


    The white maritime patrol boat with a tonnage of over 10,000 docked near the ice sheet. Xie Yurong stood on the deck, facing the sea breeze, looking at his subordinates who were busy on the ice sheet in the distance.


    "Tab T T T T..."


    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and Han Xue came to Xie Yurong''s side. She stroked her hair tossed by the sea breeze, and then reported to Xie Yuronghui.


    "Director, according to the information sent by the people who planted the bombs on the ice sheet, they will have another ten minutes to set up the bombs at each detonation point."


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong retracted her gaze from the distance, turned her head to look at Han Xue, and said to him, "Since the previous period, the world channels around the world have undergone further changes.


    According to the statistics of psionic research institutes around the world, it is found that the concentration of psionic energy in our world has begun to increase again.


    Last night, the Beijing General Administration convened a video conference with the leaders of our various cities, clearly pointing out that maintaining the safety of the city is the top priority in the future. "


    Han Xue has been with Xie Yurong for several years. After listening to Xie Yurong''s words, she immediately understood the meaning of Xie Yurong''s words.


    "Okay Director, I will start to prepare the relevant plan for safety." Han Xue said.


    Xie Yurong nodded and smiled. She turned her gaze to the distance again, and looked at the ice field that was out of sight, and said, "In the past few days after returning from the first town, I have checked the number of disputes between practitioners counted by the statistics department.


    I found that the rising trend of cases was a bit too obvious. It didn''t take long for the previous severe strikes to cease, but now they are starting to resurge.


    These people! If you don''t give them a severe punishment, it seems you won''t be afraid. "


    "Director, you don''t have to hurt those people because they are full.


    Many disputes are caused by trivial things. Calm down and avoid each step. You must take a big shot.


    Now that the concentration of psionic power has been further increased, the number of awakened psionic powers is constantly increasing, and there will only be more disputes among various practitioners in the future.


    I want to see, I want to stop this momentum and send those offenders directly to the field to mine. It is still too comfortable to stay in the cell. "Han Xue said in a slightly joking tone, but the meaning in her eyes did not seem to be joking.


    "Mining? It''s a good suggestion. When we organize a meeting next time, I will mention it at the meeting." Xie Yurong said thoughtfully.


    Han Xue''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she knew that her chief approve of this disciplinary method.


    Today is different from the past. Due to the explosion of psychic energy, there are more alien beasts. Now mining in the wild is a hard and dangerous job.


    If in the future those practitioners who commit crimes can really be arranged to mine in the wild, Han Xue is very confident that the cases of practitioners who commit crimes will be greatly reduced After a while, bombs will be planted on the ice sheet. All the personnel in the area were evacuated, and more than ten thousand-ton maritime patrol boats were far away from the ice sheet.


    "Director, everything is ready." Han Xue said to Xie Yurong.


    "Let''s start!" Xie Yurong gave instructions.


    Han Xue took out a communicator from her pocket and said, "It''s time to explode."


    "Yes." The person opposite the communicator replied.


    A few seconds later, a loud noise sounded on the ice sheet...


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    were separated by less than a second, and a series of huge explosions formed.


    Because the explosion point was accurately calculated, after the explosion, this huge ice sheet ceased to exist and turned into countless ice blocks of various sizes.


    The ice cubes sink and float in the sea, drifting around with the waves, and under the strong sunlight in summer, it will not take long to melt away.


    Through the telescope, Xie Yurong, standing on the deck of the patrol ship, clearly saw the fragmented ice that was blown up.


    She nodded in satisfaction, put down the binoculars in her hand, and said to Han Xue next to her, "Notify the maritime department that the ice sheet has been dealt with. According to the current melting rate, starting tomorrow, this sea area can resume normal navigation. "


    ��������

 Chapter 1096： : Transfer and Exploration

    In the living room of Lin Fei��s home in Ping��an Garden Community, Qisehua and the three little sparrows are not watching TV, but are discussing something. It should be very important to watch them discuss very enthusiastically.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, we have already explored that place, it is very suitable as a place for us to hide money." said the sparrow boss.


    "Twitter...Yes, yes, that place is inaccessible, coupled with its proximity to the outskirts and inconvenient transportation. Human beings rarely go there for their own safety." said the second sparrow.


    "Twitter... The morning TV news also said, reminding humans not to go to that place. The money we got from robbery of the rich and the poor happens to have no place to put it. In human terms, this is really God''s help for me," said the third sparrow.


    Qi Se Hua scratched its head, and said to the three little sparrows, "That''s OK, since you all said that, we will transfer all the money to that place tonight."


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, we will leave as soon as it gets dark later, or should we leave later." The sparrow boss asked.


    Qisehua looked at the sky outside, and then it decided to say, "After dark, many elderly people will take their children to enjoy the cold in the community.


    We have a lot of money in the tree to avoid being discovered. We will leave after some people who enjoy the coolness have left. "


    ��������


    Into the night.


    Because of the dark clouds, there is no moon tonight.


    A small car drove west from the eastern district of Rongcheng all the way to a certain inconvenient area near the suburbs in the western district.


    The car was driving on a small gravel road without street lights, bumping and shaking, and slowed down.


    The driver was a thin-looking young man. The companion sitting in the passenger seat was a man with stud earrings on his left ear, his hair dyed golden, and a tattooed man on his arm. He looked about the same age as the thin man driving.


    The blond man was half-turned, talking endlessly to the two girls sitting in the back seat.


    "That place is definitely a good place for adventure. The environment is very gloomy and mysterious, and a lot of things have happened. Used to shoot videos and live broadcasts, it definitely has something to do!"


    The beautiful girl with purple hair in the back seat asked, "Isn��t it, Brother Qiang, the place you are talking about is in the front? Although it looks quite off-site, it��s not far from the city. What is it? , The old house? The murder house?"


    "It''s not an ordinary murder house, there is a whole building over there!" The thin man who drove said mysteriously, pressing down his voice.


    "There is a large building over there? Where''s the building from? It''s dark..." the purple-haired girl asked strangely.


    The co-pilot''s brother Qiang said with a smile, "Of course it''s dark, because no one has ever lived there!"


    "Have you ever lived?" The purple-haired girl asked in surprise.


    "Yes, no one has ever lived!" The thin man driving the car nodded mysteriously.


    Sitting in the back seat, another young girl with long hair and a fashionable dress, but a relatively petite body, looked down at the navigation map software on the phone and asked, "Is it the unfinished building called the world? ?"


    "You''re right, that''s it, it''s called Happy World." Brother Qiang said directly without concealing it.


    "What fun stories can there be in the unfinished building..." the purple-haired girl said with a disappointed expression, "I thought you could take us to some interesting haunted house adventure with a bunch of shooting equipment."


    "Oh, that''s not an ordinary unfinished building. I tell you, that unfinished building... a lot of things have happened." Brother Qiang lowered his voice and deliberately told a scary story.


    "Before it was developed and built by developers, it was said to be a graveyard.


    Passers-by who passed by at night often heard sparse sounds coming from inside, and they also saw some strange shadows walking inside.


    After the developer took down that piece of land and started building the building, there were frequent accidents with construction workers. Either the tripod had a problem, fell and was injured, or the sand truck had an accident, hit people, and all kinds of problems.


    But the most important thing is to stop the construction completely and turn this place into an unfinished building. It was because there was a homicide there, and several men were killed in that building..."


    The girl with purple hair was surprised and excited, curiosity, and expectant in her eyes. She also covered her mouth with her hand subconsciously.


    Brother Qiang continued, "Although the case was solved soon, it was said that the dead men were caused by the fire.


    But something went wrong at the construction site. Workers responded almost every night. They saw several men wandering at night, and heard crying, shouting, and screaming. Many workers were affected and were unable to work normally. I had to stop. "


    When he said this, the curly-haired girl in the back seat looked down at the phone and frowned and said, "No, I searched it on the Internet. No murder happened here.


    It was not a graveyard before. The developers seemed to have stopped because of funding problems and other irregularities..."


    Brother Qiang listened to the curly-haired girl saying this and immediately explained, "I can''t find it on the Internet, let you know that there used to be a graveyard, know that there are so many weird things, know that there are murders, that house Get it up, how to sell it, how to attract investment?


    This kind of news must be blocked. Don''t think that everything can be found on the Internet. As long as you are willing to spend money on public relations, the news can be hidden. "


    "Then where did you know it?" the curly-haired girl asked suspiciously.


    Brother Qiang was taken aback, and then immediately pointed to the thin man who was driving, "That developer has a cooperative relationship with Wang Qingkang''s family, so he knows these inside stories."


    Wang Qingkang also said immediately, "Yes, yeah, just like the bar you went to before, this building was developed by my brother and friends.


    Alas, you can only hear these secrets from me. You can''t hear them on the Internet or in the media. They are all blocked. "


    "Over there... Will there really be that kind of thing over there? Did you bring any tools? Charms, mahogany swords, crosses, garlic..." The purple-haired girl was a little scared. , Asked quietly.


    "Don''t worry, we are here, it''s okay, it''s still early, and those dirty things won''t appear at this time.


    If you want to meet them, it will be after midnight. For safety, we can leave before 12 o''clock.


    After we''find the risk'', we will go to my brother''s bar to have a drink together. The wine is very yang. It will neutralize the yin here and there will be no accidents. "Wang Qingkang said to the two girls confidently.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1097： : Fake it!

    The curly-haired girl always felt that the two men were unreliable, and she secretly shook her head in her heart. She took out the camera from the bag beside her to check and said, ��As long as you can make a good video.��


    She and Zifa Girl set up a studio together as a self-media, specializing in shooting long videos, short videos and live broadcasts of various "adventure" categories.


    Of course, most of the videos are in a pre-arranged and arranged environment, and there are no real supernatural events. The main thing is to shoot an atmosphere, add filters and sound effects in the later stage, and then rely on the purple-haired girl to play the acting skills.


    Let��s not talk about whether there are any supernatural events in this world. After all, more and more people are becoming practitioners with various abilities. Even if you capture any real supernatural events, most people who watch the video will say It''s made up by abilities.


    Of course, everyone said, I still like watching it, especially seeing the beautiful girl in the video is scared and pale, the audience feels especially interesting.


    ��������


    Wang Qingkang, Brother Qiang, you describe the terrible place in a word, and the girl with curly hair feels unreliable.


    She only hopes that the place these two people are looking for can make her shoot a horrible atmosphere. As for the background story, she certainly can''t make up the two of them, and she has to think about it.


    As for whether these two will take them to a place where no one else is doing bad things, from her observation, these two have not the guts yet.


    If they really dare, she wouldn''t mind starting a live broadcast in seconds to demonstrate the wolf spray and electric shock device she was wearing.


    However, seeing the purple-haired girl with wide-eyed eyes listening carefully to Brother Qiang��s words, it seemed that she was really bluffed. The curly-haired girl was helpless and could only comfort herself. This was helpful for her performance in front of the camera. Think of it as "entering the show" in advance!


    Soon, a group of four people in the car came to the abandoned building.


    Although it is not far from the city, it is a bit gloomy because there are no large residential areas, no lights, and dozens of unfinished high-rise buildings here. Weird atmosphere.


    After the curly-haired girl got out of the car, she looked at the surroundings with satisfaction and nodded.


    She thought to herself that the desolate and run-down taste here is very strong. Find a good angle and use the light, and you should be able to shoot a good video material, and even consider setting up a scene for live broadcast in the future.


    After Wang Qingkang and Brother Qiang got out of the car, they enthusiastically introduced the other horror stories here to the girl with purple hair, so that the girl with purple hair wanted to run back into the car again.


    Obviously, these two people are mainly pursuing and flattering. They are both beautiful and cute girls with purple hair. Girls with curly hair are only "incidentally".


    The outer fence of this ruined building site has been riddled with holes because it has not been maintained for a long time, and it has been almost demolished.


    Two men led the way with flashlights, followed by the girl with purple hair and curly hair with their own equipment.


    "This distance is almost the same, you should be able to do it!"


    "twitter����"


    Before the group of four approached the building, there was a crisp bird song not far away.


    The sound of birds singing suddenly appeared on the construction site of the unfinished building. All four of them were shocked. They all looked at the sound subconsciously, and the two flashlights swept over.


    The flashlight moved halfway, but they suddenly saw four tall figures wearing shabby clothes and pale skin floating in front of them, each holding a head in their hands, and the eyes on their heads looked at them innocently.


    "Ah..." The purple-haired girl who saw this scene immediately screamed, and Wang Qingkang and Brother Qiang also flicked their flashlights.


    But at this moment, the four men holding their heads suddenly disappeared!


    The "�" suddenly disappeared directly from their eyes.


    The men holding their heads were only five or six meters away from them, and they could even see the wounds on their heads, and then they just disappeared.


    Although their flashlights shook, the light did not move much, and the area where the "dirty" appeared was always within the lighting range.


    Is it an illusion?


    Or something else?


    A cool air floated in the hearts of the four of them. While the purple-haired girl screamed, she hugged the curly-haired girl next to her tightly. Brother Qiang subconsciously asked Wang Qingkang next to her, "You...did you see it?"


    But he didn''t get a response. After Wang Qingkang reacted, he went back and ran to the place where the car was. After the remaining three reacted, they quickly followed.


    It''s just that the girl with curly hair was suffering, and no one showed her the way. She brought a bag of shooting equipment and a girl with purple hair who was trembling tightly around her arm. She really stumbled and couldn''t move.


    Seeing that the two men had already got in the car and closed the door, she couldn''t help but stunned. For fear that the two guys were scared, she drove away and left them both here. .


    Fortunately, the car did not drive away until she and the purple-haired girl got on the back seat.


    But after getting into the car, she discovered that the reason they didn''t drive away was because the car couldn''t start.


    Not only did the car fail to start, but the equipment on the car, whether it was the headlights or the dashboard inside the car, could not be lit. The flashlights, mobile phones, cameras, and other electronic equipment they carried were also paralyzed.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for the lights in the distant city, the curly-haired girl couldn''t help wondering if they were dragged into an unknown space by those dirty things.


    Then she found that her hands and legs were shaking violently, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    Although she often makes videos of this weird atmosphere, she is actually a firm materialist and atheist, and she doesn''t believe in these things at all.


    Before coming to this unfinished building, the curly-haired woman also judged from the words of Wang Qingkang and Qiang brother and the information they checked on the Internet that their so-called unfinished building supernatural incident and several other horror legends were their content .


    But at that moment, the four brawny men holding their heads who suddenly appeared and disappeared, the psychological impact on her was too great.


    She even began to wonder whether her previous judgment was wrong, and whether Wang Qingkang and Brother Qiang were not fooling her, the story they told was true.


    But then she heard Wang Qingkang burying his head on the steering wheel and muttering to himself in a crying voice, "We really didn''t mean it, we made up those stories...


    We really don��t know that big brothers live here, let us go! We will leave immediately and promise not to come again.


    By the way, tomorrow we will burn paper money for you, do it well, let us go..."


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1098： : Fear Control

    The supernatural stories that Wang Qingkang and Brother Qiang told in the car before, and even the various accidents and murders on the construction site, were naturally made up by them.


    Wang Qingkang has nothing to do with the developer of this construction site. They just happened to find such a dark place not far from the city with no people.


    They met a girl with purple hair and a girl with curly hair at a gathering of friends, and they were refused several invitations to go out together.


    Later, they learned that these two people were self-media and that many subjects were related to spirituality, so they thought about it and made up such a story, saying that they could take them to shoot good material.


    How do you know that the nonsense made up by tapping your forehead on the road can actually be fulfilled?


    The co-pilot''s strong brother was a little annoyed, and pushed Wang Qingkang hard, "Don''t cry, go away, let me see what''s going on."


    That said, but the two of them were unwilling to get out of the car, so they had to change positions directly in the car. Under tension, they twisted into a ball in the front row, and it took a long time to change positions.


    But let''s not say it, after Brother Qiang sat in the driving position, he successfully started the car without any enthusiasm for a while.


    "call����"


    Brother Qiang took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and started to control the car to turn around, and seemed to be worried that the headlights of the car would irritate the "big brothers" who lived here just now.


    So when the front of the car was facing the construction site, he manually turned off the lights, carefully turned the front of the car in the dark, and turned on the lights again when the front of the car was facing the road.


    Along the way, no one in the car spoke.


    "Boom..."


    Step on the accelerator, and the car quickly drove out of this barren construction site.


    Brother Qiang drove the car to the parking lot of a bar, and then the four of them walked into the bar without saying a word.


    This is the time when there are most people in the bar, and the female singer in cool clothes is singing a new hip-hop style song on stage.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very cheerful, everyone was full of enthusiasm, but the four of them felt isolated from the surrounding environment, as if they were in the hot summer but the heart was in the harsh winter, they just walked to an empty deck and sat down silently.


    The two previous men with ulterior motives did not have the desire to please the beautiful purple-haired woman at this time.


    Wang Qingkang even kept rubbing his hands to cover up the slight shaking of his hands.


    "Brother Kang, Brother Qiang, where did you two go? The boss was looking for you just now! Hey...I haven''t seen these two beauties! Hello, how do you call it?" The bartender in the standard vest came over Greeted several people.


    "Hello, can I trouble you for a glass of lemonade? Forget it...give me a glass of hot water!" The Zifa girl whispered.


    "Give me a drink too." The curly-haired girl also said.


    "This, I''m sorry, two beauties, our bar doesn''t provide hot water, I will bring you a bottle of mineral water!" The waiter said a little sorry.


    Brother Qiang said, "Pour me a cup of hot water."


    Wang Qingkang said immediately, "I want too."


    What hot water do you two big men drink! The brain is broken... the waiter looked at these two old acquaintances in surprise.


    ��������


    Inside the unfinished building site, after Brother Qiang and his group of four drove away in embarrassment.


    There were four men holding their heads just now, in the grass not far away.


    With a few rustling noises, three figures flew out of the grass, followed by a child with a human appearance.


    "The third man, those humans seem to be scared by you. This ability you have awakened is not bad!" Qi Se Hua, who turned into a human appearance, said to the third sparrow.


    The ��fear manipulation�� amplifies the fear in the heart and makes people hallucinate.


    "Twitter...I thought my abilities were useless! The few humans just now were really timid," said the third sparrow.


    "Those humans don''t have psychic energy fluctuations, they are just ordinary people, and it is excusable for them to be scared after being caught by your abilities.


    If you change to a cultivator, you will perceive your psychic energy fluctuations when you use powers, and then your powers may not be effective. "Qisehua analyzed.


    "Twitter...That''s it! Then my ability is not useless for practitioners." The sparrow said in a disappointed manner.


    "It''s not that it''s useless for practitioners. You practice hard. After your strength becomes stronger, the distance to cast your ability will become longer. If you hide far away, use the ability outside the opponent''s range of perception. The effect is still very good. Strong." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter... our strength is still too weak, we can''t last long with the ability to use the power, like the third man used the power on the four humans just now, only a few minutes, it almost exhausted its own power." Said the sparrow boss.


    "You only have the strength in the middle stage of the first stage, so your performance is already very good." Qi Sehua praised the little sparrows.


    "Twitter...very good, very good." The three little sparrows were very happy when they heard Qisehua say this.


    "Well, those humans who were in the way have left, let''s go find a place to hide money now!" Qi Sehua said with a smile.


    Then it carried a plastic bag with 18 wallets and walked to the depths of the ruined building construction site, because it felt that the safety factor would be higher by hiding the money a little bit inside.


    ��������


    This unfinished building site on the outskirts of the Western District has a large area. If it weren��t for the developer��s problem, the community would be a good high-end community after it was built.


    After the developers ran away, many big bosses actually wanted to take over.


    But later because of the psychic explosion, it was too close to the outskirts and not too far away from the Mochizuki Mountain forest. Safety became a big problem, making those big bosses who wanted to take over all their minds.


    Two years ago, many people went to the construction site to pick up waste, pick up some rags and take them to the toll booth for sale. In the past year, no one has come here.


    In the quiet and unfinished building construction site, a building in the central area was originally built with 18 floors, but actually only half of the tall building was built.


    Seven colored flowers and little sparrows hid a bag of money they got from robbing the rich and helping the poor, punishing the evil and promoting the good, and covered them with many stones.


    "It''s really quiet here, it''s really a good place to hide money." Qise Hua said to the little sparrows with a smile.


    "Twitter... from now on we don''t have to worry about the money that has no place to put it." said the little sparrows.


    Just as Qi Se Hua was about to change back to its original state and returned to the Ping An Garden community with the little sparrows, it suddenly frowned and walked quickly to the edge of the floor.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1099： : Captured

    "Twitter...Qiseihua, what''s wrong with you?" asked the little sparrows who didn''t know why.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhh, there is a situation downstairs." Qisehua explained.


    "boom����"


    Just as Qise Hua explained to the little sparrows, a dull crash sound came from somewhere inside the unfinished building construction site.


    ...


    Zhao De was moving fast on the street. Although he seemed to be walking quickly instead of running, his speed was not inferior to that of ordinary people.


    And he didn''t walk in a straight line, constantly turning into alleys, and constantly covering his tracks with terrain.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao De stopped in a dim, foul-smelling alleyway. He squinted his eyes, looked at the light of the street outside the alleyway, controlled his breathing, and waited slowly.


    After a few minutes, no one appeared, and just in the process of fast moving, he also did not find anyone following him.


    Just when Zhao De breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he should have successfully escaped, three strong men suddenly appeared not far from him. One of them pointed to the place where Zhao De was hiding and said that the twenty-fifth boy was hiding there.


    "Damn it was discovered..."


    Zhao De watched the three brawny men rush towards the place where he was hiding, he immediately turned around and ran wildly, fleeing to an unfinished building construction site in his memory.


    "Tattoo..."


    Three strong men chased Zhao De into the construction site of the unfinished building, because the dark clouds in the sky covered the moon, making the site of the unfinished building dark, and the three strong men chasing Zhao De could not slow down their pursuit.


    After a while, the three of them even lost their goal.


    "Fuck, that fellow Zhao De can really run." A strong man scolded.


    "This **** two or five boys dare to betray the club. We must not let him go. Let''s find them separately." Another strong man said.


    "I can''t beat Zhao De, I''ll follow you!" said the strong man who used the ability to find Zhao De before.


    Subsequently, the three strong men were divided into two groups and began to search for Zhao De in the unfinished building site.


    Time slowly passed, and Zhao De, who had thrown off the chasing soldiers, hid in a green belt in front of a building.


    The unmanaged green belt is full of weeds that are half a person tall. Because of the weather, there are very many mosquitoes. Zhao De lay in the grass to endure the mosquito bites and waited for a chance to escape.


    ...


    The dark clouds in the sky were blown away by a gust of wind, and the bright moon showed its face, and under the shining of the silver-white moonlight, the dark and unfinished building construction site was brightly illuminated.


    "The three guys went north, I''m almost ready to go now..." Zhao De, who was hiding in the grass and enduring the bite of mosquitoes, saw the three brawny men chasing him go away through the moonlight, he knew The chance to escape by oneself came.


    "Shusha..."


    Zhao De got up from the grass, and when he was about to rush into the laneway between the two unfinished buildings, his neck was suddenly pinched, and his feet were off the ground, and the whole person was photographed on the wall.


    The hand holding his neck was very powerful. He held the opponent''s wrist with both hands, as if holding a pair of iron tongs, completely motionless, and the opponent seemed to be wearing gloves, and felt a strange cold and smooth feeling, just like a certain A special metal.


    He turned his head and looked for the other person''s eyes for the first time. Although the light in the alley was dim, the gleam of the moon in the sky was enough for him to see things to a certain extent.


    However, what shocked Zhao De was that he lowered his head and looked down. Normally, there was nothing where the person pinching his neck was.


    His sight can directly see the wall opposite the laneway, and can even see the scribbled patterns on the wall.


    He looked back again and suddenly found that the solid arm that was pinching his neck was nothing but nothing.


    This person uses the invisibility ability... When Zhao De thought this way, his right hand had quickly taken out a white knife from his pocket, and pierced the pinched arm.


    But his knife didn''t pierce anything as expected. It wasn''t that the arm and body disappeared, but that his knife-holding wrist was accurately restrained by another big hand like iron tongs.


    Although Zhao De''s own strength only looks like a high-level one, he has been trained for a long time and his strength is far stronger than ordinary people. Even a heavyweight lifter can compare his strength to him.


    After he was pinched by the enemy''s neck and wrist, he immediately knew that his power was crushed by the opponent.


    Even if it was lost, he didn''t give up resisting, bending his legs to prepare to kick, forcing the opponent to let go, pulling away, and then trying to force the opponent to show up and look for a chance to escape.


    However, as soon as his legs were bent, the opponent''s body was slapped with one hand on the neck and the other on the wrist, grabbed it and slammed it against the ground twice.


    "Bang bang... click..."


    "what����"


    Zhao De��s wrist holding a knife was broken, and the knife was taken away. Then his stomach was smashed three times with his fists. Each punch was so powerful that he lost his entire body. resistance.


    The storm-like beatings actually lasted less than five seconds. UU read , but Zhao De was already like a broken sandbag, convulsing all over, without the slightest ability to resist.


    He was pinched again, held against the wall, and this time, a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    "Zhao De, you should know the consequences of betraying the society!" The tall man who subdued Zhao De said coldly.


    "Old horse!!!" Zhao De cried out in surprise after hearing the other party''s voice.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it! I thought you were wrong before, but I haven''t found your handle. Now that things are revealed, I see how you deny it." Old Ma mocked.


    "I didn''t expect it! I really thought that you turned out to be a cultivator, and you also awakened your abilities. The hiding is really deep enough!" said Zhao De, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "boom."


    The old horse threw Zhao De on the ground and watched the other party gurgling for several laps. After the other party took a few breaths, he asked, "Let��s talk! Who sent you to our club to undercover."


    Zhao De was silent. At this moment, the three strong men who had been chasing him heard the movement here, and they left and came over.


    "Brother Ma!" The three strong men were overjoyed when they saw Zhao De lying on the ground, and then they all greeted Lao Ma.


    "It''s a waste. If it weren''t for me to follow, Zhao De, the twenty-five boys, would have escaped." Lao Ma reprimanded the three strong men.


    The three brawny men were very afraid of the confidant of their eldest brother, and were afraid to talk back with their heads down.


    When Zhao De lying on the ground saw the strong man who had chased him, he knew that he could not run away.


    Now the other party didn''t immediately kill himself, just to ask for some information.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1100： : The wicked vine

    "Say, who did you sell your life for." After reprimanding his little brother, the old horse questioned Zhao De who was lying on the ground again.


    Seeing that Zhao De didn''t respond, a strong man immediately stepped forward and kicked Zhao De who was lying on the ground.


    "what����"


    With ten fingers connected to the heart, Zhao De, who was stepped on his hand, let out a heart-piercing scream.


    A few seconds later, Lao Ma motioned to the executioner to stop, and he said, "Twenty-five boys who work for other organizations, your mouth is not so hard. It seems that you are an official person!"


    Zhao De was sweating profusely. After hearing the other party guessed his identity, he simply let go of his voice and said loudly.


    "I handed in the criminal evidence of your organization more than an hour ago. Now the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau should be copying your den. As for the few of you, don''t even try to escape."


    When the four gangsters heard the words, their complexions suddenly changed, especially the three younger brothers. They looked panicked, at a loss, and had the urge to run away.


    "Calm down, he''s nonsense..." Lao Ma shouted to the three scared little brothers.


    Then he took out a USB flash drive from his pocket and smiled Zhao De and said, "The evidence you turned in refers to this thing!


    Hehe, this thing is really hard to find. In your house, it took me a lot of effort to find it in your bathroom, in the toilet tank. "


    "How could it be..." The moment Zhao De saw the USB flash drive, his face turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Well, I already know that you are an official person, so there is nothing else to ask.


    You guys, get him out of it for me. It''s so remote here. I dug a hole and buried it. In a few years, no one should be able to find it. "Lao Ma looked at Zhao De with a grinning smile, and then ordered to the younger brother.


    "Yes, Brother Ma." The three strong men responded, and then walked towards Zhao De who was crawling far away with one hand.


    Seeing the other party getting closer and closer to him, Zhao De, who was seriously injured, stopped the movement of his hands, closed his eyes in despair, and let out a final roar at the four men in front of him.


    "The investigator of the Ability Management Bureau will definitely bring you to justice. I am waiting for you below."


    A few minutes ago, the three brawny men who were frightened laughed loudly, ��It��s so ridiculous to say harsh words when you die. It��s so funny to say something to wait for us below.��


    After finishing speaking, one of the strong men drew a dagger from his waist, and raised his hand to stab Zhao De''s heart lying on the ground.


    "Snapped."


    There was a crisp whipping sound, the strong man holding the dagger clutched his hand and screamed, his dagger fell into the grass in the distance.


    "Shusha..."


    Dense noises sounded in this quiet and desolate construction site of unfinished buildings, countless vines poking out of the grass with their teeth and claws, surrounding Zhao De and the four gangsters.


    "Brother Marco, this is..." The three strong men were frightened by the scene before them.


    As for the brother Ma in their mouth, it is not much better. He is only an old horse of a second-stage early-stage cultivator. He has never seen such a battle.


    "call out����"


    "Flap, pop, pop..."


    The whip-like vines shot out like a gust of wind, hitting the four of them again and again, as if they were punishing them.


    "Snapped����"


    "what����"


    "amount����"


    "Spare..."


    In less than half a minute, the four Lao Ma were bruised and bruised by vines, and their clothes had already turned into cloth strips and were dyed bright red.


    Zhao De, who had closed his eyes and waited to die, opened his eyes when he heard the movement. At first he was also frightened by the surrounding vines, but what happened next made him stunned.


    The four of Lao Ma had thought about resisting these strange vines in front of them, but unfortunately, because of their insignificant strength, they didn''t hold it down for a second in front of the vines. They were directly hung up by the vines and beaten fiercely. ...


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang."


    The four gangsters were thrown on the ground like tattered dolls. The four men who were still awe-inspiring at this moment were inferior to the seriously injured Zhao De. They were beaten by vines and completely lost consciousness.


    "Gudong."


    Looking at the twisting vines in front of him, Zhao De swallowed. He was wondering whether these strange vines were going to beat himself up next.


    But the next moment, the behavior of these strange vines made him dumbfounded.


    I saw four vines crawling towards the four unconscious Lao Ma. They went into the pockets of the four, rolled up the four purses, retracted, and disappeared into the grass.


    Then, all the wicked vines surrounding them lost their vitality, and they clattered into the grass on the side of the road.


    "Um..." Zhao De saw that the vines were no longer moving, and his hanging heart began to fall.


    I survived... Zhao De, who had escaped from the dead, lifted his spirits a little, and got up from the ground laboriously.


    He had just been trampled by the gangster on his right hand, only one finger could barely move, his back was still a bit awkward, and there was pain when he walked around, UU reading made him walk like a lame.


    But he did not dare to stay here for too long, fearing that people from the community would appear again.


    Enduring the pain, Zhao De came to Lao Ma, fumbled for the USB flash drive with evidence in the pocket of his pants, and then walked out step by step.


    ��������


    The moon with its face in the sky was again covered by dark clouds, and only a little moonlight shone through the gap.


    "call����"


    "Shusha..."


    In the cold and somewhat gloomy unfinished building site, after Zhao De limped and left, Qi Sehua and three little sparrows walked out of the corridor on the side.


    "I didn''t expect this unexpected harvest tonight." Qisehua looked at the four purses in her hands and smiled and said to the three little sparrows.


    "Twitter...what do you do with those bad guys? Are you just throwing them there?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Leave it there! The person who just left will call the Ability Management Bureau to deal with it." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter... The Ability Management Bureau will come! Let''s get out of here quickly!" the little sparrows urged.


    Qisehua nodded, and then it and the three little sparrows returned to where they hid the money and put away the four newly harvested purses.


    "Punch, punch, punch."


    The three little sparrows flapped their wings and flew up, carrying the seven-color flowers back to the original direction and flew home.


    Not long after they left, maybe twenty minutes! After receiving the notification from the informant, the Western District Supervisory Authority immediately sent a team of investigators to this unfinished building site.


    Investigators searched the construction site of the unfinished building, and within a few minutes they found four badly injured and unconscious criminals...


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1101： : Dilemma

    When the Western District Supervisory Authority sent personnel to the unfinished building construction site to capture the four men, the Eastern Supervisory Supervisory Bureau also sent staff to arrest the leaders of the associations to which these gangsters belonged.


    Luo Song, Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao, who are on duty tonight, joined the veteran Wu An to participate in this arrest.


    "Brother Wu, I heard that our informant''s identity has been exposed. Isn''t there anything wrong with the others?" Luo Song, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked.


    "There is no life worry, but his body is seriously injured. After receiving treatment, he should take a good rest for a while." Wu An said.


    When the three Luo Song heard that the informant had no life worry, they were a little relieved. As long as they didn''t die on the spot, they would basically be able to restore the person to the original state with the treatment level of the Superpower Administration.


    "These societies are really hateful, I really want to get rid of them all." Zheng Qiao said angrily.


    "I also hate those clubs, but we need evidence to deal with them." Wu An said, "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you. According to the informant''s retelling, when he was about to be murdered, suddenly Many vines appeared."


    "Vine!!!" Luo Song three people were taken aback when they heard the words, and then they remembered something.


    "Yes, just as you think." Wu An doesn''t need to look, but also knows the expressions of Luo Song three people now.


    "From the many vines controlled by supernatural powers remaining on the scene, it should be the mysterious practitioner who escaped from under your hands."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s him again!" The pupil in the memory who easily defeated him, once again appeared in Luo Song''s mind.


    "Think about it now, it''s not a bad thing not to catch that mysterious practitioner on the spot! If caught, our informant may be dead tonight." Zheng Qiao said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said, but you can''t let the mysterious cultivator ignore it! During this time, he has continuously attacked several people who fight and fight." Cai Dong said.


    "Those who made troubles were taught by the mysterious practitioner, I think they deserve it." Zheng Qiao had a good sense to the mysterious practitioner who looked like a primary school student.


    Wu An, who was driving, listened to Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao sitting in the back row, arguing about the mysterious practitioner.


    He stopped and said, "Okay, you don''t have to fight anymore. I haven''t said anything about this matter, so let''s just do that about the mysterious practitioner for the time being!


    In the future, if the above orders to find the mysterious practitioner, even if he does all these things to punish evil, we must unswervingly find him. "


    After Wu An spoke, Cai Dong and Zheng Qiao calmed down. At this time, Luo Song asked, "Brother Wu, we have been on duty during this time, and it feels that the number of cases involving practitioners is increasing."


    "Yeah! Busier day by day." Zheng Qiao and Cai Dong said together.


    Wu An thought for a while, and then said, "This matter has already been noticed, and a special action plan should be announced in a few days. We just wait patiently."


    Luo Song and the three nodded. Soon after, they and other colleagues arrived at the location of the arrest mission and began a full-scale attack on the offending society.


    ��������


    The sky was full of stars, the bonfire by the lake was swaying, and the wild camels were lying in the woods, looking at the two humans who were acquaintances.


    With the lessons learned last time, Lin Fei did not give Zhou Yue a whole bottle of blood jade wine this time. After pouring a glass for her, no matter how threatening the other party was, he did not give another one.


    After dinner, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue did not go home immediately, but lay on the grass and admired the shining stars in the sky.


    "Lin Fei, we have trained so many times, what do you think of my progress?" Zhou Yue retracted her gaze at the starry sky and asked Lin Fei who was lying next to her.


    "It''s okay! Your cultivation progress is a little bit faster than I expected. You should be able to take the qualification exam for the alien hunter next week." Lin Fei looked at the galaxy in the sky and said to Zhou Yue. Replied.


    "Hey... It turns out that serious cultivation is such a tiring thing! It is so different from what I imagined." Zhou Yue said.


    "What do you think! Strong strength doesn''t fall from the sky, it''s all about perseverance, training hard, and accumulating bit by bit.


    Just like you did before, three days of fishing and two days of surfing the net, no matter how talented people are, their final strength will be the same. "Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue didn''t refute, she let out an "Oh", and then cast her gaze again to the stars in the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the helicopter came from a distance. After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were lying on the grass by the lake and looking at the stars, saw two helicopters passing above their heads, flying quickly to the distance.


    "How come there is a helicopter at this night? And it''s still deep in the desert." Looking at the helicopter in the distance Zhou Yue muttered with some confusion.


    "They may be performing some special mission!" Lin Fei casually guessed.


    ��������


    Located more than ten kilometers north of the ��Hope Island��, there is a mining site that has not been recently developed by humans.


    At this moment, dozens of investigators were holding weapons and confronted the alien beasts surrounding the mine.


    The huge luminous stone searchlight illuminates a large area around it, and the dense black scorpion group has blocked the water surrounding this newly developed mine site not long ago.


    "Let''s go out!" Oasis security officer Wang Duoduo said to his companions.


    "Didn''t the captain tell us not to go out?" someone said.


    "Wang Duoduo, our strength is too weak, if we go out, if we are attacked by a strange beast, the captain and investigators will have to distract and protect us." He Anan said.


    The newcomer Oasis security guards who hid indoors sighed together in their hearts. At this moment, they hated their weak cultivation. At this critical moment of life and death, they became a burden.


    "Those **** monsters, when we open the mine, they will hit the door to grab the results. It''s really good calculation!" At the same time, the newcomer Oasis security officer Gao Peng said bitterly.


    "Although there are a lot of alien beasts surrounding us, the investigators guarding here are still very strong.


    In a short period of time, there will be no major problems, and the investigator has already notified personnel from Xincheng to come and support.


    It won''t be long before the people from the new city arrive, and the alien beasts that surround us will automatically retreat. "Liu Tong, an Oasis security officer who helped the investigators assist in the defense, pushed in and said to the newcomers in the house.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1102： : Like a rainbow of war

    "Captain, although our strength is not strong, we still have the power to fight, let us arrange some tasks!" Gao Peng said to Liu Tong.


    "Captain, what Gao Peng said is right! We have the strength to fight, and we are not afraid of those strange beasts." Everyone said.


    Liu Tong looked at the young people in front of him who had not graduated from college and had just joined the Oasis security officer team for an internship. He shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s not the turn of you fledgling young people to go to the front line to fight the alien beasts, and I''m not talking about it.


    Those strange beasts also know that the investigators are good, they dare not attack us easily, and...


    Let me tell you directly! I just heard the news that it was the director of the New City Ability Management Bureau who came to support. He personally led the team to come over. It didn''t take much time to arrive. When the time comes, those strange beasts will wait to be beaten! "


    "It''s the director of the New City Ability Management Bureau who personally led the team to come! Those strange animals are waiting to die!" The nervous atmosphere, because of Liu Tong''s words, everyone felt relaxed.


    After all, everyone present was from the new city. What the strength of the director of the Ability Management Bureau was. They all knew that he was a powerful practitioner with the strength of the third-order peak, and he was absolutely sure to deal with the monsters surrounding the mine.


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, there was a series of dense, harsh calls outside.


    After Liu Tong heard the movement, he told He An''an and the others, "You just stay in the house. Don''t act rashly without my instructions."


    After speaking, he hurriedly left the room and ran outside the mine where the investigators were hiding.


    He An''an and the others looked at each other for a while, this sudden change caused them to let down their hearts again.


    ��������


    The outermost part of the mine.


    An investigator with third-tier high-level strength was at the outermost edge of the defense line, and he looked far away with solemn expression.


    Liu Tong came to the investigator and asked, "Captain Zhang, I heard a harsh sound just now, what happened?"


    "Here is the big guy." Captain Zhang said.


    "Big guy?" Liu Tong didn''t react when he heard the words.


    In the next second, he sensed a powerful wave of energy coming head-on. At this time, he understood what the big guy meant by Captain Zhang.


    "Listen, everyone, get ready for the battle. The Chief and the others are on their way here. They will be there in a few minutes. Everyone must guard and prevent these strange beasts from moving forward." Captain Zhang said to his subordinates.


    With the effort of investigator Zhang''s speech, the sand in the distance was constantly surging. Something moved quickly under the yellow sand, and came straight to the mine guarded by the investigator.


    "boom."


    A huge figure of yellow sand filled the sky appeared in front of everyone guarding the mine.


    This is a giant scorpion measuring 6.5 meters in length and 1.5 meters in height. It is jet-black and covered with thick scales. When the body is illuminated by a luminous stone searchlight, the black scales glow slightly.


    After the giant scorpion monster came out of the yellow sand, it first shook its super-large stinging tail, and then dazzled its two large tongs against the humans present.


    "Tier 3 Pinnacle!!!" Everyone felt the psychic energy fluctuations from this strange beast, and these four words came out in their hearts.


    After this giant scorpion monster with only the third-order peak strength appeared, the human side fell into silence.


    "call����"


    A gust of wind passed here, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes because of the rising sand.


    "Humans, this psychic vein belongs to our Black Scorpion family. If you leave here obediently now, I can let you go."


    The giant scorpion monster with the third-order peak strength broke the silence first, and it spoke to the investigators with mental power.


    The people guarding the mine heard the ultimatum sent by the strange beast in front of them, and they were very angry.


    What does it mean to belong to your black scorpion clan? Your face is really big. When did the mines opened by humans have been taken away by alien animals... More than half of the investigators present had participated in the defense battle of the first town not long ago. They are not afraid of the threat of the alien beast in front of them.


    The giant scorpion beast was unmoved by the humans in front of him. It was a little angry, but it was still a little jealous of humans, because something happened not long ago that made it feel jealous of humans in its heart.


    More than a month ago, one of its rivals, who also had Tier 3 peak strength, took his own hands and wandered around the human city, thinking about deterring the opponent.


    The results of it! The enemy was severely injured by the human beings in the city, and none of the men who took him were killed.


    After this happened, all the alien beast forces in the Tuck Desert knew about it. When they laughed at the alien beast that pretended to be incapable of being beaten, they also remembered the power of humans.


    "boom."


    The giant scorpion beast danced its two large tongs, and they collided together to release a loud sound like a clash of gold and stone. UU reading


    "This place belongs to our human beings." Captain Zhang once again demonstrated when seeing the alien beast in front of him. This time he no longer remained silent, but took the initiative to speak.


    "..." The giant scorpion alien beast heard this, and its psychic energy fluctuated violently, and everyone guarding the mine felt its emotions change.


    "Squeak..."


    The black scorpions surrounding the mine felt that their boss was angry, and they made harsh screams.


    "Boom boom..."


    A black scorpion with a head of only half a meter long, after croaking a few times, began to wave its pliers to collide with each other, making noises and putting pressure on the enemy.


    "You humans are very strong, but in the depths of this desert, just your people, I want to kill you, it is still very easy, don''t toast or eat fine wine, really think I am afraid that you will not succeed?"


    The giant scorpion monster instigated the psychic energy fluctuation of its third-order peak, and showed all its powerful strength.


    "You can try..." Captain Zhang replied in a strong tone.


    "War!!!" The investigators behind Captain Zhang clenched their weapons and shouted in unison.


    "Is this an investigator?" Liu Tong and other Oasis security officers felt the rainbow warfare on the investigators, and their hearts were greatly shaken.


    The mind that had been frightened by the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emitted from the giant scorpion monster before returned to normal at this moment.


    "War, war, war..."


    The giant scorpion animal was also stunned by the fighting spirit of the humans in front of him, and then it flew into a rage. It shouted at the human side with mental power, "Since you humans are looking for death, then I will fulfill you..."


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1103： : Take it for yourself

    In the depths of the vast Tuck Desert, the cold moonlight scattered the ground. In this inaccessible place, the confrontation between humans and alien beasts appeared for the first time.


    The negotiations broke down, and the war between the two sides was about to start.


    Investigator Zhang Manzhi stepped forward, exuding an astonishing aura, and said to the subordinates behind him, "Everyone keep your position and don''t let these black scorpions enter the camp."


    "Yes! Captain." The investigators said in unison.


    The giant scorpion beast sneered, "Stupid humans, little ones, come on to me and capture this human camp."


    "Squeak..."


    There was a large area of ??Wuyangyang, a black scorpion monster with a length of only half a meter. After receiving an offensive order from their boss, they waved their large tongs and launched a charge towards the human camp.


    "Fire." Upon seeing Zhang Manzhi, he shouted.


    Already prepared, the investigator, carrying a rocket launcher-style weapon on his shoulder, immediately activated the weapon after hearing the command to fire from his captain Zhang Manzhi.


    The black metal barrel glowed, and a group of dazzling blue and white plasma gathered in the front section of the black metal barrel. The terrifying high temperature made the gunner''s hair curl.


    "Zi..."


    "boom����"


    More than a dozen dazzling blue and white plasma shot out, and a large swath of black scorpion monsters in front of them were instantly vaporized in the part that was attacked by the blue and white plasma.


    "Squeak..."


    The terrifying lethality stopped the charging black scorpion monsters. They retreated quickly and did not dare to gather together as before.


    The giant scorpion monster saw that its subordinates were mostly wiped out by a human attack in an instant. It exploded its hair on the spot and roared, "I will tear you all to pieces."


    "Hush", the giant scorpion monster personally launched an assault, its body is like electricity, this speed is actually not too fast, it is a little faster than the normal sports car after starting.


    However, the lack of oppression it exhibits is real. If it hits it face-to-face, with the strength of a human body, it may be killed on the spot.


    The investigators with rich combat experience had countermeasures when the opponent just started. The two investigators activated their abilities, and the soft yellow sand immediately condensed into a solid wall, blocking the giant scorpion monster that launched the charge. before.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A solid wall formed by the soft yellow sand was easily pierced by the giant scorpion monster.


    Although the sand wall could not stop the charge of the giant scorpion beast, they effectively slowed down the opponent''s charge.


    "Zi..."


    The electric lights lit up again, but this time it was not the psychic plasma cannon, but Zhang Manzhi took the initiative to launch an attack on the giant scorpion monster, because he knew that he could not let the opponent rush into the camp, but to stop it, he had to take the initiative to attack.


    The electric current covered his whole body, and Zhang Manzhi rushed out of the camp like a sharp arrow. When the giant scorpion and alien beast broke through the last sand wall and just came out, he punched the opponent''s body.


    "Zi! Boom!"


    Zhang Manzhi''s body was like a ball of lightning, and it suddenly struck the giant scorpion monster.


    The violent electric light flickered continuously, Zhang Manzhi''s fists were like squally rainstorms, and each fist was charged with a terrifying electric current and hit the enemy.


    However, after a violent output, the opponent''s body was unscathed, and all the current was absorbed by the opponent, and it was abruptly held.


    The giant scorpion strange beast held his big tongs and suddenly smiled.


    Obviously it didn''t move, the black scale armor on its body glowed brightly, and there was a silver-white electric current pulsating, following the scale armor and converging on the forehead, forming a silver-white electro-optical bullet.


    The high temperature of the terrifying electric current instantly expands the air and stirs the airflow, causing a spiral torrent wave to sweep around the silver-white electro-optical bomb.


    "Shoo...boom!"


    The silver-white electro-optical bomb was like a light cannon, blasting out a swirling leaf-like trajectory of airflow visible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Manzhi reacted in time. While pulling apart quickly, his hands turned quickly in front of him, and a large current net appeared in his palms. He hit the silver-white electro-optical bullet and smashed it at several angles. Passing by his side.


    "Boom!"


    The silver-white lightning bullet passed by the campsite behind Zhang Manzhi, hit a nearby sand dune, and instantly blasted the sand dune.


    The sand dunes disappeared, and horrible vibrations reverberated in the desert, followed by bursts of shock waves engulfing the yellow sand in the sky, rolling like waves, blocking everyone''s sight.


    All the investigators present stood still, and the strongest Oasis security officers with only the first-order peak staggered.


    The newcomer Oasis security guards in the camp who heard the movement just opened the door of the house, and the yellow sand outside rushed towards them frantically, as if in a strong wind.


    "This strange beast can actually absorb my current and use it for its own use, and it has also increased its power..." After a brief fight, Zhang Manzhi already knew that the opponent''s strength was much stronger than himself. UU reading


    Although Zhang Manzhi knew that the giant scorpion monster was not something he could deal with, he had to do it now, otherwise, once he let it tear open the line of defense and broke into the camp, they would collapse.


    "Weak humans, with your trivial attack, it is absolutely impossible to hurt me." The giant scorpion alien ridiculed Zhang Manzhi, and then it slowly approached the opponent.


    When Zhang Manzhi saw the giant scorpion beast deliberately slowing down, he knew that the other party was trying to humiliate himself. Just when he wanted to step forward again, a figure fell from the sky and blocked him.


    "You are not its opponent, leave it to me next!" said the middle-aged man who fell from the sky.


    "Director? It''s the Chief!" The investigators present shouted excitedly when they saw the middle-aged man who had fallen from the sky.


    "Huh..." After seeing the arrival of his director Du Jieming, Zhang Manzhi''s burden was relieved. He quickly retreated and retreated to the gate of the camp.


    "Captain Zhang, why is there only Director Du alone! Didn''t you mean that he led the team?" Liu Tong asked with some confusion.


    "The others should be on the way, and they should be there soon," Zhang Manzhi said.


    ...


    Du Jieming stared at the giant scorpion monster, and said in a deep voice, "Just now you easily blocked the attack of my subordinates. The strength of the ordinary Tier 3 peak can''t be so easy. Now your strength should not Your true strength..."


    "Sneez..." The giant scorpion monster smiled, "It''s just a human with a third-tier high-level strength. You don''t need to use all of my strength... Your strength is a bit interesting, you are qualified to let me use all my strength. "


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1104： :catastrophe

    "Hehe, thank you for watching me..." After Du Jieming spoke these words, he disappeared instantly, with a "bang", the giant scorpion alien beast soared into the air, flying upside down for dozens of meters. On the sandy ground, large patches of sand were raised.


    "Human, you successfully angered me. Next, I want to make you worse than dead." The giant scorpion monster stood up and roared.


    The Tuck Desert is very large, and the human mines are surrounded by yellow sand. This large place is large enough for giant scorpions and alien beasts to fight Du Jieming.


    The two Tier 3 peak combat powers with full firepower fought in the desert, and the battle scene was extremely fierce.


    A figure appeared in the night sky, he was attracted by the sound of fighting here.


    Lin Fei came to the place where the giant scorpion monster and Du Jieming fought.


    Occasionally, there are wind blades soaring into the sky, as well as sudden and dense laser shots.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei slowly moved his head, and a second later, a laser beam passed by.


    "Squeak..."


    Not far from where the giant scorpion monsters and Du Jieming fought, those black scorpions that were half a meter long were attacking the defense line constructed by Zhang Manzhi and others.


    What are you doing! Finding an uninhabited desert oasis to accompany Zhou Yue in training, unexpectedly encounters such an attack by a strange animal...Lin Fei muttered in his heart as he watched the battle before him.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters and burning with orange flames was formed.


    "Go!"


    When the voice fell, the fireball shot out like a cannonball and flew towards the group of black scorpions that were impacting the human camp.


    "What is that!" Liu Tongyi, the captain of the Oasis Security Officer, smashed a black scorpion to death and saw a flaming red object flying in the distance.


    "It''s a fireball! Everyone, be careful." An investigator with the strength of the early stage of the third stage also saw something flying from the sky, and he immediately reminded his companions loudly.


    "Peng..."


    When the fireball flew over the black scorpion group, it suddenly split into ten small fireballs of the same size.


    At this moment, the momentum of their flight stopped, and they suddenly fell towards the group of black scorpions below. In the process of falling, their volume continued to expand.


    When they fall into the group of black scorpions, each of them expands to the size before splitting.


    "boom����"


    Ten giant fireballs with a diameter of two meters exploded one after another at different landing points, and the resulting sea of ??fire engulfed large black scorpions.


    Lin Fei''s attack greatly reduced Zhang Manzhi''s defense pressure.


    "Old Road, besides you, do we have other reinforcements?" Zhang Manzhi asked the reinforcements who had just arrived not long after seeing the fireball killing a large number of black scorpions.


    "No! Only us and the director are here." Old Road shook his head and said.


    "That''s weird, who set the fireball just now!" Zhang Manzhi muttered to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter who released it! These **** monsters have been hit hard, and now it''s our turn to fight back." Old Lu said, and then rushed to the place where a handful of black scorpions were panicked because of the fireball attack.


    ��������


    The movement caused by Lin Fei''s fireball attack not only reversed the disadvantage of guarding the camp, but also interrupted the fierce battle between Du Jieming and the giant scorpion monster.


    They all looked at the distant fire, and at the same time they sank, thinking that this was the opponent''s back.


    "Need help?" A voice sounded on the sand dunes on both sides of the war.


    "Who?" Du Jieming and the giant scorpion monster looked towards the sand dune at the same time.


    "When did this human appear there?" The giant scorpion alien beast thought very surprised.


    "Who is this person?" Du Jieming stared at the young man standing on the sand dune for a moment, and then blurted out, "Mr. Lin Fei!"


    "Do you know me?" Lin Fei jumped down from the sand dune and walked towards Du Jieming.


    "The game half a month ago... Um, I participated in it." Du Jieming said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then smiled at Du Jie, "So it''s like this! Let me deal with this exception! Go and help your colleagues."


    "Thank you so much." Seeing this Tier 4 powerhouse came to help, Du Jieming knew that today this matter could be over immediately.


    The giant scorpion monster saw the two humans in front of him chatting like no one, and the anger in its heart rose again.


    "Then trouble you Mr. Lin here, I''m going to help my ministries." Du Jieming said.


    "Go!" Lin Fei said, and then Du Jieming applied force under his feet, and he leaped into the sky. The flying spirit weapon on his body was activated by it and flew towards the campsite.


    "What''s the situation? That human just left, leaving a human with only the mid-stage strength of the second stage as a victim?" The giant scorpion alien beast could not perceive Lin Fei''s true strength. After seeing Du Jieming flying away, it Dumbfounded.


    "Hey, UU reading , you said that you don''t want to stay in the depths of the desert to live your own little life. Isn''t it a death to attack our human camp?" Lin Fei''s shout awakened the giant scorpion monster.


    "Human, I will get rid of you, and then I will clean up the guy who flew away." The giant scorpion animal sneered.


    "sand����"


    The giant scorpion and alien beast rushed towards Lin Fei, holding up his large tongs towards Lin Fei''s head.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei''s figure shook, and the large metal pliers pinched a hole.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The giant scorpion monster clicked left and right, and launched a fierce storm-like attack on Lin Fei''s head.


    Although the giant scorpion monster''s offensive was fierce, it never caught Lin Fei once. When it was about to catch the opponent, Lin Fei speeded up fiercely and easily avoided the deadly pinch.


    Damn, how could this weak human being dodge like this? Did he use any abilities... The giant scorpion alien beast knows the true gap between himself and Lin Fei. Seeing Lin Fei calmly avoiding his own attacks, he thought More and more irritable.


    "Well, well, you like to dodge, then I will let you have nowhere to hide!" The giant scorpion alien beast that failed consecutive attacks had a black halo around its body, the cells of the whole body swelled, and its body grew by 10%.


    "boom!"


    It slammed on its feet, and the dust flew into the sky as if it had been blasted by a bomb.


    A violent hurricane instantly formed on the scene, engulfing countless sand and dust, spreading, covering the sky and blocking the view of everyone.


    With the help of the sand and dust, the giant scorpion monster is spinning around with three high-speed rotating spherical wind blades.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1105： : Abnormal movement in the woods

    With the thought of the giant scorpion monster, the three spherical wind blades shot at Lin Fei quickly.


    Every time the high-speed rotating spherical wind blade shoots one, the giant scorpion alien beast will immediately replenish and condense one, so one after another, it bombards Lin Fei wildly.


    However, even if there was yellow sand in front of him, Lin Fei could dodge without seeing anything.


    The giant scorpion monster is indeed powerful. At the level of the third-tier peak, it is much stronger than many of the same level, but it is a pity that its spherical wind blade is not a tracking attack.


    I''m sorry. For Lin Fei, it is not a tracking attack. For him, it is equivalent to no attack...


    Within the range of Lin Fei''s perception, when the giant scorpion monster used its power attack, its psychic energy fluctuations were too obvious.


    As long as he predicts in advance, simply dodges, and prepares for half a second in advance at Lin Fei''s speed, that is enough.


    Ever since, I saw Lin Fei flying and moving like a fish in the water in the violent wind, dust and waves, bursting wind and waves.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Perfect dodge, Lin Fei has avoided the bombardment of more than 20 ball-shaped wind blades.


    "Damn human beings, go to die, die to die... Give it to me!" The giant scorpion alien beast was anxious, it was the first time that it saw such an enemy, and escaped all its attacks in its own indiscriminate bombing.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    After the ball-shaped wind blade that Lin Fei had avoided hit the ground, huge bunkers were exploded.


    "Why is this?" The giant scorpion monster couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t even deal with a second-tier mid-level human.


    "How is this possible? Damn it, it is so, then I will come close and kill you!" The giant scorpion monster is not stupid. After Lin Fei can dodge his own power attack every time, it would be a waste of himself to fight again. Of psionics.


    "Why don''t you continue to use your abilities to attack? Didn''t you say you want to get rid of me? You are coming soon!" Lin Fei saw the strange beast he was playing with became quiet, he immediately mocked it.


    "Buzzing...Boom!" The giant scorpion alien beast ridiculed by Lin Fei had red eyes, and a strong wind gathered around his body, forming a thick wave of air.


    The outer layer of the air wave is attached with a sharp wind blade comparable to the tip of a knife, which increases the overall melee lethality of the giant scorpion beast.


    After completing this series of changes, the giant scorpion monster is like a freely moving cutting machine that can turn, and then it takes Lin Fei directly.


    While it was running, a highly compressed vortex air flow appeared behind it, which made its speed exceed the speed of sound, squeezing out layer after layer of rapid waves.


    "This time you can''t avoid it!" the giant scorpion alien beast violently said.


    At such a fast speed, you can''t stop the brakes... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then


    He leaped forward, a flash of inspiration in his right hand.


    "Crack..."


    The scales on the forehead of the giant scorpion beast shattered, and it stopped running.


    Lin Fei was holding a spiritual weapon long sword in his right hand, and the sword was submerged into the forehead of the giant scorpion monster, leaving only the hilt outside.


    "You are about to hit my spiritual weapon long sword yourself." Lin Fei said to the giant scorpion alien beast, and then he twisted the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand and stirred the giant scorpion alien beast''s brain. After a leap, he drew the spiritual weapon long sword out.


    "boom."


    The giant scorpion alien beast''s eyes were dim, the breath of life was lost, and the body was heavily smashed on the sand.


    It''s done, it''s time to leave... Lin Fei was about to leave, when he suddenly paused and looked at the two big tongs of the giant scorpion and alien beast.


    ��������


    After a while, Du Jieming, who had gone back and forth, brought Zhang Manzhi and others to the place where he and the giant scorpion were fighting before.


    The scene of the battle was quiet. The giant scorpion monster of the previous dazzling third-order peak had lost its vitality at this moment, and it did not have two big tongs.


    "Director, Mr. Lin Fei is really amazing. He killed this strange beast within a few seconds." Zhang Manzhi looked at the nearly dead giant scorpion strange beast, exclaimed.


    "He is also a very powerful expert among Tier 4 practitioners. It is still very easy to face this strange beast." Du Jie said with a smile.


    "Director, mine, I think we need to send some more staff to prevent this from happening again." Zhang Manzhi suggested.


    "Yeah." Du Jieming nodded and smiled. "Before we set off, I asked someone to arrange a team. They will arrive at the camp tomorrow. From now on you will protect this mine together.


    Okay, let''s take care of this strange beast and bring it back to the camp. There are not many strange beasts in the third-order peak. This time everyone has a good taste. "


    Afterwards, Du Jieming and others began to deal with the giant scorpion monster. When they returned to the camp with the processed meat of the alien animal, the whole camp was filled with laughter of joy.


    ��������


    "Patter..."


    The branches in the bonfire were burnt, making a crisp sound.


    The swaying orange flame will turn Zhou Yue, who is adding firewood to the bonfire, and its white face will be glowing red.


    "I should have gone with him just now." Zhou Yue mumbled while looking at the campfire in front of him.


    In the woods not far away, the wild camels looked at the lonely humans by the lake, wondering why she was left alone.


    "call����"


    There was a gust of wind on the lake, and the bonfire was blowing, which made Zhou Yue, who was near the bonfire, leaned back subconsciously.


    "Shusha..."


    The surrounding woods made a fine noise due to the gust of wind, and staying alone in this oasis, with such a quiet atmosphere, even if Zhou Yue herself was not courageous, she would inevitably be a little embarrassed.


    "Crack."


    There was the sound of the branches being stomped off in the forest. If Zhou Yue would not notice it at all in normal times, but now her nerves are tense, her concentration is highly concentrated, and the surrounding environment is very quiet, she heard it all at once. Unusual noise.


    It wouldn''t be a beast... Zhou Yue thought nervously, and at the same time she got up and went to the side of the fire, facing the woods where the sound came from.


    "Don''t panic, I''m a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage anyway. The ordinary beast is not my opponent at all. Even if it is a strange beast, I can do a few tricks with it. I''m done, I... I have no weapons! how to spell!!!"


    Just as Zhou Yue was thinking about using burning wood as her weapon, there was a louder movement in the distant woods.


    "Shusha..."


    The branches and leaves were shaking. The noise this time was not caused by the wind. Zhou Yue can now be sure that an unknown creature is hiding in the woods.


    Is it an ordinary beast? Or is it a strange animal?


    Zhou Yue had thought about using the method Lin Fei gave him to explore the woods with perception, but his strength did not allow it! The distance is too far, her perception distance can''t reach.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1106： : 7-color flowers full of resentment

    "Shusha..."


    The noise is getting louder and louder, and Zhou Yue can now observe with the naked eye which bush the unknown creature is hiding.


    Torches, abilities, if it attacks me somehow, I will make it regret... Zhou Yue calmly looked at the swaying bushes not far away, and was ready to fight.


    What are the two humans doing... The group of wild camels lying under the trees are ruminating while eating melons.


    A few more minutes passed...


    "Shusha..."


    The unknown creature in the woods changed its position and slowly moved towards Zhou Yue''s location.


    Is this staring at me... Zhou Yue squatted down, stretched out her right hand, and drew a burning torch from the bonfire. She decided to take the initiative to investigate the unknown creature.


    Slowly, slowly, Zhou Yue approached the swaying woods step by step, holding the burning torch.


    This distance is almost the same... Zhou Yue inspected it visually, and then unfolded the perception that she had not used several times. If it hadn''t been for Lin Fei''s reminder, she wouldn''t know that she still had this method.


    "call����"


    Zhou Yue sighed softly, her nervousness relaxed a lot, because under her perception, the other party had no psychic fluctuations.


    The torch went out, the light disappeared, and the shaking of the woods became more intense.


    "Huh."


    A figure suddenly emerged from the woods. Zhou Yue, who had just relaxed his vigilance, was startled and punched out.


    "Snapped."


    Zhou Yue''s fist hit the opponent''s palm, and a familiar voice rang in her ear.


    "Zhou Yue, your reaction is very quick! But you just relaxed your guard, that''s not right." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "..." Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei who was holding her fist, her eyes slowly narrowed, and a faint "murderous spirit" rose from her body.


    "Lin Fei, you have to die! It''s fun to scare me at night, isn''t it?" Zhou Yue retracted her fist, and then rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "I''m not trying to test your training results these days!" Lin flew to his side and dodged Zhou Yue''s pounce, and quickly moved the distance between the two sides.


    "Stay alone on the shore of the lake, you don''t know how nervous I was just now when you encounter this kind of thing.


    Hurry up and stop, if you don''t let me hit a few times today, I won''t be suffocated. "Zhou Yue shouted while chasing Lin Fei.


    The bright moon in the sky casts silver-white moonlight on the oasis, and the lake is shimmering.


    In the woods not far from the shore, the ruminating wild camels looked at the two humans running away from me and circled the lake behind them. They all thought together, "These two humans are really noisy."


    ��������


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the desert. The temperature can easily exceed 35 degrees during the day and drop below 10 degrees at night.


    "call����"


    When the wind blew after nightfall, it felt colder.


    Two white lights flashed in the ��Continent of Hope��, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue disappeared.


    It was finally quiet, and we could have a good sleep... The wild camels in the woods in the distance yawned and began to fall asleep.


    In the Ping''an Garden Community, the Qise Hua on the balcony suddenly opened its eyes because it sensed psychic energy fluctuations in the living room.


    Lin Fei is back...Qiseihua was about to come out of the flowerpot, but when it just pulled out one of its feet from the soil, its movements stopped immediately.


    Because it perceives a wave of psychic energy that is only at the beginning of the second stage, it is quickly walking towards the balcony.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Zhou Yue walked to the balcony and came to Qisehua, looking at the plants in the flowerpot, she stretched out her slender index finger, clicked on the petals of Qisehua, and muttered softly.


    "I haven''t seen it for so long, it seems that this flower hasn''t changed much! Or it''s just like this, it won''t grow up anymore."


    Why is this human being here again? Hey, don''t touch my face with your fingers... Qi Sehua with closed eyes shouted in her heart.


    "Lin Fei, how long have you not watered the plants on the balcony? See how the soil in their pots has dried up." Zhou Yue turned around and said to Lin Fei in the living room.


    "It was poured a week ago, it doesn''t matter, they are very tenacious, they are not so easy to die of thirst." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while turning on the TV in the living room.


    "You''re lazy! How long does it take to pour some water?" Zhou Yue said, picking up the kettle on the ground and going to the sink on the balcony to fill the water.


    "Yeah, you who have raised a lot of potted plants are so embarrassed to say that I...I''ll go to the bathroom to take a bath first." Lin Fei put down the remote control in his hand and walked towards his bedroom.


    "It''s unlucky for you to have such a stall owner." Zhou Yue said to the Lingzhi potted plants on the balcony, and then began to water them with a kettle.


    No! I''m full and I don''t need you to water me now, and the water from the faucet smells strange, don''t... No matter how Qisehua screams in her heart, its thoughts can''t be passed on to Zhouyue.


    "Patters..."


    A stream of water flowed from the unkempt head of the kettle and the Qi-color flower was drenched thoroughly. After a while, the soil in the pot was saturated with water.


    Zhou Yue smiled, humming a song while watering the seven-color flowers and other spiritual plants on the balcony.


    After a while, Zhou Yue watered all the potted plants on the balcony. After she put down the kettle and left the balcony, the Seven-Colored Flower in the pot opened her eyes. It wiped the drops of water on her face with her hand. Full of resentment.


    At this time, there was a "click" sound from the balcony next door, and Qiseihua quickly put down her hand and turned into an ordinary plant.


    Strange, I seemed to hear the voice of a girl in Mr. Lin��s house next door... Xue Yitong, who had just come out of the bathroom from the shower, looked at the balcony next door, and then she also picked up the kettle on the balcony and gave it to herself on the balcony. Watering potted plants.


    Compared with Lin Fei''s wild breeding, Xue Yitong is more concerned about the potted plants he raises. After this period of careful maintenance, the potted plants are growing very well.


    One after another, these two human beings are so annoying... The Seven-Colored Flower in the flowerpot yelled in his heart.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and walked into the living room, he saw Zhou Yue lying on the sofa with a smile on his face and he didn''t know who was talking with what.


    "Zhou Yue, I''m done washing, you go and wash it!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue locked the screen of her phone, put it on the sofa, and walked to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    After Zhou Yue walked into the bathroom, the phone she placed on the sofa buzzed and vibrated several times. Lin Fei, who was sitting on the side, took a glance and then retracted his gaze. He did not have the bad habit of peeking at other people''s phones. .


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1107： : Is the sun and the moon in the same sky good for cultivation?

    "Zhou Yue, it''s almost enough, don''t soak in the bathtub for too long." Lin Fei looked at the clock hung on the wall, and shouted to Zhou Yue, who had not come out in the bathroom for a long time.


    "Got it." A lazy voice came from the bathroom. After a while, Zhou Yue, wearing a black nightdress with an orchid pattern, walked out of the bathroom.


    Because she had washed her hair, she wrapped her wet long hair in a towel.


    Lin Fei looked at the red-faced Zhouyue models coming, he said helplessly, "I won''t call you out, are you going to soak in the bathtub overnight?"


    "How come! I can''t stand it all night in the bathtub." Zhou Yue sat on the sofa next to Lin Fei, took off the towel covering her hair, and said to Lin Fei, "Thank you, Teacher Lin, Help me dry my hair."


    "Huh? Teacher Lin?" Lin Fei was taken aback by Zhou Yue''s call, but did not respond for a while.


    "You accompany me to practice these days and teach me some common sense about practitioners. This is not my teacher!" Zhou Yue blinked at Lin Fei with a smile.


    "No, I can''t be your teacher." Lin Fei didn''t become your teacher last week. If she becomes her teacher, she will probably borrow the identity of a student in the future and let herself do some troublesome things.


    "Hey, Lin Fei, you are too much! Your disgusting look really makes me sad." Zhou Yue is now possessed of the drama, she covered the fierce mouth with her hand, her face was heartbroken. Look like.


    This woman, taking a bath will not break her head...Lin Fei didn��t take Zhou Yue��s words, he raised his right hand and put it on top of Zhou Yue��s head. The fire flashed in his hand. After a few seconds, her hair was wet. Everything becomes dry.


    Seeing that Lin Fei could not be fooled, the possessed dramatist left her body in an instant. She fiddled with her hair a few times, then sat cross-legged, took the phone next to her, unlocked the screen, and asked Lin Fei. "What time do you get up tomorrow morning!"


    "It''s six o''clock!" Lin Fei said vaguely after picking up an apple from the fruit plate on the coffee table and taking a bite.


    "It''s early!" Zhou Yue said while swiping her phone.


    "If it''s too late, the temperature in the desert will rise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue and said, "It was you who said that you would get up early to exercise, so I let you stay at home. Now you don''t Repent with me."


    "Hmm, I know, I won''t regret it, you call me tomorrow morning, I will get up..." Zhou Yue assured Lin Fei.


    After a while, the hands on the clock were a little short of ten o''clock.


    Because they had to get up early tomorrow, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue went back to sleep in their own rooms.


    "Pattern."


    Using the power of mind to turn off the indoor lights, Lin Fei, who was lying on the bed, covered the quilt. In his mind, he started to think about the scene of morning exercises in the Tuck Desert with Zhou Yue in his mind. After thinking about it, he fell asleep deeply. past.


    ��������


    "Boom..."


    In the middle of the night, suddenly a flash of lightning flashed across the night sky, and the sky and the earth shone brightly, followed by a deafening thunder.


    Lin Fei opened his eyes, then he rolled over, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Zhou Yue in the guest room was also awakened by thunder. She rubbed her eyes and looked out the window with her black eyes as bright as jewels.


    Lightning from time to time in the sky illuminates the room through the glass window, stroked the messy hair, Zhou Yue quickly got out of bed, put on slippers to the window, and reached out to draw the curtains.


    The room returned to darkness, Zhou Yue returned to bed, pulled the air conditioner and was covered, and slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Crackling..."


    The summer rainstorm came fiercely, hitting the roof ridge, hitting the windows, and crackling.


    The whole world is filled with rain.


    In the middle of the summer night, there was heavy rain outside the house, but the house was quiet and serene.


    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony was awakened by the torrential rain blowing in, and it mumbled, "Don''t let people sleep well!" Then it jumped out of the flowerpot.


    "Hey..."


    Qi Se Hua picked up his flower pot, jumped down, put the flower pot on the balcony, where it could not be exposed to the rainstorm, and then returned to the flower pot to continue sleeping.


    ��������


    West District, Rongcheng University campus.


    On a street in the school, as the sky lights up and the sun shines, more students are walking around.


    Although today is Sunday, the various exams have reached the final stage of preparing for the sprint, so each student is walking in a hurry.


    And some of them don''t attend classes seriously, and the students who crammed up before the exam started earlier, and even worse, they reviewed overnight for several nights.


    In addition to these people who are busy with exams, occasionally I can see a few people who meditate in the campus park or playground.


    This group of people is very concerned about cultivation. Many people want to work hard to improve their cultivation level. After graduation, they will apply for a security officer or investigator. If they fail to pass the exam, they will become a monster hunter.


    Luo Song, who has officially joined as an investigator, wears a peaked cap, a white T-shirt and jeans, and waits bored at a street corner looking down at the leaves falling on the ground, because last night After a torrential rain, I can still feel a hint of coolness now, but after a while, after the sun rises, the summer temperature will completely eliminate this rare hint of coolness.


    Luo Song wondered why the group of roommates hadn''t come out yet, raised his head, and continued to look bored at the sky.


    Today is the blue sky, the sky is blue, the sky in the east, the sun has already risen, and the sky in the west, but a full moon can be clearly seen.


    At this time, if the weather is good, it is normal to see the sun and the moon at the same time.


    But precisely because of the astronomical phenomenon of "sun and moon in the same sky," this also makes the group of students who have read a lot of fantasy novels believe that practicing on the day when this astronomical phenomenon appears can increase their cultivation speed.


    The corners of Luo Song''s mouth covered by the peaked cap moved, and then he was a little proud. Looking at the juniors who were cultivating, he had a second thought in his heart.


    "Practice, practice... When you are still ignorant of chasing the trend, your handsome senior, I am now a powerful investigator...


    Hmm...Although it didn''t take long for me to officially become an investigator, the relevant experience is far from comparable to those of the older generations, but this has already killed most people in a flash. "


    Luo Songzheng was thinking wildly, outside of his vision, a leaf fell swirlingly and gently fell on his head.


    Then, after he swept away the fallen leaves on the top of his head, he heard an exclamation not far away, "Hey, don''t fight, this is about to graduate, be careful of punishment."


    "What was the fight in the morning?" Luo Song walked to the place where the crowd gathered.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1108： : Interruption and morning jog

    "Aren''t those two people from the fighting club? They usually have a good relationship, how can they fight?" A girl in sportswear asked a classmate she knew.


    "Why? For the female president of their fighting club!" The boy who was asked was obviously an insider, he explained to the girl, and the surrounding crowd pricked their ears to listen.


    Luo Song in the crowd looked at the two fighting club members who were fighting as a group, and secretly commented, "Proficient in skills means that there is some lack of strength. It won''t take long before they two should be able to become first-stage and early-stage practice. The winner."


    Although there are more and more people watching the show, no one has stepped forward to stop the two who are violently confronting you and me.


    No way, fists and feet have no eyes, watching these two fighting club members fight so fiercely, ordinary people go forward to pull the frame, and accidentally get a punch, but they will suffer serious injuries!


    A boy with thick glasses pushed his glasses with his hands, and said, "It''s still hitting! The security department has already received a notice and is rushing here. These two people will not stop and wait for those people. Here, the punishment cannot escape."


    Just as everyone was thinking about waiting for the security staff to arrive and hold down the two fighting people, a person wearing a peaked cap broke into the middle of the fighting.


    Luo Song rushed into the middle of the two fighting club members. He raised his leg and kicked the man with the hairstyle rushing to the right. He kicked him upside down and flew out and fell to the ground for a few laps.


    Immediately afterwards, he retracted his leg and tilted his head, avoiding the flat-headed man who rushed over with a fist on the left, and punched the opponent''s stomach with a punch. Although Luo Song controlled his strength, he still made him kneel on the ground in pain and surge. The stomach acid spurts out of the mouth.


    "I''m going, who is this person! Such a great interest, one punch overcame the two main members of the fighting club..." The onlookers exclaimed, and everyone was asking if the people around him knew Luo Song.


    "I seem to know this person..."


    "Who?"


    "He seems to be Luo Song."


    "Luo Song? You are talking about that, did Luo Song who transformed into a werewolf on the playground a few months ago?"


    "Well, it''s him. A person I know is in his class. I heard from him that this Luo Song has now joined the Ability Management Bureau and has become an investigator."


    "I know this. The girl in our class used to mention him a while ago! I didn''t expect that not long after this, he would become so powerful."


    The discussion of the surrounding crowd came into Luo Song''s ears, and everyone''s words of exclamation made Luo Song, the young man, a little airy.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The vomiting flat-headed man who was punched coughed a few times, and he relaxed, looking at the stranger in front of him with some fear.


    After practicing fighting for so many years, he is the first time he has encountered a person to subdue himself with a punch.


    The boy with the haircut he used to fight him also felt the same way. He was kicked in the chest just now and he almost didn''t get his breath. Now his chest still aches.


    Luo Song suppressed his floating heart and said to the two members of the fighting club, "You are all about to graduate, fighting for a woman who is not even a girlfriend, and finally facing punishment by the school, is it worth it?"


    The two fighting club members who were beaten by Luo Song had calmed down at this moment, and faced Luo Song''s question, they were speechless.


    "Well, you guys leave quickly! Just now I heard people say that the security staff is rushing here, and if you are still called afterwards, you can discuss how to fudge!" Luo Song kindly treated the two of them. Reminded.


    "Thank you friend." The two previously impulsive two had a lingering fear at the moment. After thanking Luo Song, they immediately left the scene.


    After the two members of the fighting club left, Luo Song found that the onlookers had not let go. They were all staring at him now.


    A few months ago, Luo Song, who was just an ordinary student, could not have the experience of being watched by so many classmates. He lowered his head unhappily, took steps, and prepared to return to the meeting place with his roommate.


    "Senior Luo Song, please wait a moment." A girl stepped forward to stop Luo Song.


    "Um... you know me?" Luo Song asked, looking up at the beautiful girl with long hair with breakfast in his hand.


    "Of course I know, I belong to the sophomore journalism department. Before you turned into a werewolf on the playground, I wrote several reports about that matter." The beautiful girl with long hair said with a smile.


    "Um..." Luo Song''s expression was embarrassed. He lost control when he awakened his abilities and transformed into a werewolf on the playground. When he remembered this, he felt particularly embarrassed.


    "Senior Luo Song!" The sophomore in the journalism department saw Luo Song not speaking in a daze, and she called out.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Song asked. Under the gaze of the students around him, he wanted to leave here now.


    "I want to interview you." The journalism school girl said with a smile.


    "This...I have an appointment with my roommate. I will have the opportunity to interview again in the future!" Luo Songwan refused.


    "That''s it! Okay! Since the senior, you don''t have time today, let''s add a WeChat friend, and when you are free, we will make an appointment for an interview The journalism school girl took it out of her pocket Mobile phone, open your WeChat.


    Seeing that the other party was so persistent, Luo Song reluctantly took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and added friends to each other.


    "Senior Luo Song, my name is Tao Bihong. When you are done, remember to contact me!" After Tao Bihong and Luo Song''s friends, she walked towards her roommate who was waiting for her not far away.


    Luo Song looked at Tao Bihong and her roommate who was leaving. He shook his head, then turned and left.


    ��������


    In the vast Tuck Desert, the sun just revealed a corner from the horizon, and the golden sunrise dispelled the darkness and brought a touch of warmth to the cold desert.


    Facing the rising sun in the sky, two figures were running in the desert.


    The wild camels who drank in the oasis walked into the desert and began to plant trees on the edge of the oasis.


    Seeing the two familiar figures passing by them for the second time, these wild camels stopped and looked puzzled at the two weird human beings drifting away.


    One lap, two laps, three laps, five laps...


    Zhou Yue, who ran several laps around the oasis, was sweating profusely, and all the sportswear she was wearing was soaked with sweat.


    Lin Fei, who was running in front, looked back at Zhou Yue behind her, and saw that her running speed was getting slower and slower, and then looked at her tired face, knowing that she was approaching her limit.


    "Okay, that''s the end of today''s morning jog!" Lin Fei stopped and said as he looked at Zhou Yue running towards him.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Zhou Yueru, who was about to be unable to hold on, was amnesty. She bent her waist and put her hands on her knees, her fierce mouth undulating violently because of her rapid gasping.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1109： : Clone and Crash Landing

    "Drink some water!" Lin Fei reached out and took out two bottles of mineral water from the dimension space, unscrewed the lid of one of them, and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue took the mineral water that Lin Fei handed over. Although she was very thirsty now, she didn''t sip a big bottle in a brain, but drank it slowly.


    After strenuous exercise, the body sweats a lot, and the amount of water to drink is naturally large.


    However, after exercise, the body is still in the excitement period, and the heart rate does not immediately return to smoothness, so I can''t drink enough.


    The correct way to drink water is to keep the rate of drinking water as smooth as possible, and then drink it in batches intermittently so that the heart can absorb water fully and orderly.


    Of course, ordinary people need this. Lin Fei is not in this list. He unscrewed the lid of the mineral water bottle in his hand and drank half of the bottle in one breath.


    "Huh..." Lin Fei, who had killed most of the bottle of mineral water, felt physically and mentally comfortable. Standing by Zhou Yue, while sipping the water, she looked at Lin Fei with envy.


    "The sun has risen, let''s take a rest in the oasis!" Lin Fei looked at the sun, which had already climbed a lot, and said to Zhou Yue, who was drinking water.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and followed Lin Fei to the oasis.


    "twitter����"


    More than a dozen birds that have just settled in this oasis for a short time are standing on the branches and screaming happily. A few birds that have never seen the world are watching two strange creatures walking in the forest curiously.


    "Twitter... Be careful, they are humans." A well-informed bird with first-stage and early-stage strength called out to his companions.


    "Twitter...Humans? It turns out that humans look like this!" The bird who saw a human for the first time cried out in surprise.


    Hearing birds calling on the tree, Zhou Yue looked up and smiled at them.


    "Twitter...Hurry up, the human being is watching us." The timid birds flapped their wings and took off from the branches and flew to other places in the oasis.


    I didn''t know that the birds were scared away by Zhou Yue. After watching them fly away, they quickly followed Lin Fei who was walking in front.


    ��������


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s house in the Ping''an Garden Community, three little sparrows flew into the balcony and landed in front of Qisehua.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, you wake up soon, it''s time to watch TV." The sparrow boss called to the Qiseihua in the flowerpot.


    Qisehua opened her eyes, pulled her feet out of the soil, and while learning the posture of human morning exercises, twisting her body, she said to the little sparrows, "We can''t watch the TV today."


    "Twitter...Huh?" The three little sparrows looked puzzled.


    "Lin Fei''s friend is here again. I''m not sure when he will show up at home. In order not to be discovered, it is best not to watch TV today." Qisehua explained.


    The three sparrow brothers looked disappointed when they heard this, and then Qi Sehua smiled and said, "Since we can''t watch TV, then we can go out and play."


    "Twitter... Yes, go out to play, go out to play." The little sparrows shouted.


    Seeing the little sparrows regained their spirits, Qi Se Hua showed a smile on its face. Then, in the eyes of the little sparrows, it stretched out a hand to pluck off a petal from its body and buried it in the flower pot under its feet.


    A faint light golden aura bloomed in the soil, and a few seconds later, a seven-color flower grew out of the flowerpot.


    Qi Se Hua looked at the plant that grew out of the flowerpot exactly the same as itself, and nodded in satisfaction, then mobilized the psychic energy in the body, and new petals grew from the position where it picked the petals.


    "This is my trick to get out. I don''t tell most people, you have to keep it secret for me." Qi Sehua smiled and said to the three stunned little sparrows.


    "Twitter... keep it secret, we won''t tell anyone if we kill you, Qi Se Hua is really amazing." The three sparrow brothers looked at Qi Se Hua very admiringly.


    "That is, if I were not good, I would have been caught by those bad guys who salivated me." Qi Sehua recalled her past experience in the spirit world and said proudly to the three little sparrows.


    "Punch, punch, punch..."


    Three little sparrows flew out from the balcony of Lin Fei''s house with Qi-color flowers. They circled over the residential area and then flew towards the west.


    On the balcony, the plant in the flowerpot that looked exactly the same as the seven-color flower stood quietly, occasionally when the wind blew into the balcony, it would sway with the wind several times.


    ��������


    The lush Mochizuki mountain forest is filled with mist, tall and dense trees cover the sky.


    "Shusha..."


    The branches and leaves were shaking, and two men in ragged clothes came out of the woods. Not far from them, there was a clear stream flowing.


    The white mist enveloped the surface of the stream, and it looked so dreamlike.


    "Water! It''s water!" The two men in ragged clothes licked their dry lips with their tongues, and then ran to the stream quickly, lying on their bodies, and poking their heads into the stream Drinking guts of the clear and sweet stream.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    They were choked by the water because they were drinking too quickly. After a few violent coughs, they plunged their heads into the stream and gulped the water.


    "Bang, bang."


    The two satiated two lay by the creek, and his faces showed a satisfied smile, but the smile did not last long...


    "hiss����"


    Within a few minutes of relaxing by the side of the stream, the two men suddenly heard a creepy sound. Their complexions condensed and they got up from the ground in a panic.


    "Kakka..."


    Frightened their teeth trembled and their pupils contracted, the two men withdrew their weapons from their waists, staring at the strange beast slowly crawling towards them in the distance.


    This is a huge python with a body length of 10 meters. There is a red sarcoma growing on the forehead. As it keeps getting closer to the two humans by the stream, the red sarcoma on the forehead looks more bright red, as if anytime. There is blood to burst out.


    "Pharaoh, it seems that we can''t hide this time." The man with the early stage strength of the second stage said to his companion.


    "Lao Zhang, I killed you! If I hadn''t taken you in a helicopter, we wouldn''t have fallen to this point." said Lao Wang, who has the strength of the second-stage mid-stage.


    The two were hunters of exotic animals from Yongcheng on the western side of the forest of Mount Wangyue. They took a helicopter to enter the forest of Mount Wangyue, thinking of crossing the forest to Rongcheng in the east of the forest.


    What they didn''t expect was that the helicopter hit a bird halfway through the flight, so they were forced to land in the central area of ??the Mochizuki Mountain forest.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1110： : "Looking at each other"

    "hiss����"


    The huge python and alien beast stared at the two prey in front of him, with a playful look in his eyes. It had the strength of the second-stage mid-stage, and it was quite easy to deal with two prey with very exhausted bodies.


    The python strange animal slowly straightened its body, and then, the blood-colored sarcoma on its forehead flashed slightly, and it slowly opened from the middle, like a person tearing his clothes with both hands, revealing the two sharp ones in the middle. The tentacles/hands of the barb.


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang saw the python monster in front of them using their supernatural powers. Their hearts were very nervous. The two sharp barbed tentacles/hands protruding from the red sarcoma, they knew it was not easy. They are entangled, absolutely dead.


    The old king stared closely at the eyes of the python strange animal, and suddenly began to mutter vague words, and his eyes began to glow with strange light.


    The python monster, who was about to pounce, "stunned" for a moment, so he gave Lao Wang and Lao Zhang a chance to dodge, avoiding the deadly pounce.


    But after the python monster missed a hit, it adjusted its body and began to surround it again. Whenever the two tentacles, tail and big mouth were about to bite two people, the python monster would lag for a moment. , So that the two men can easily escape a fatal attack.


    Fortunately, the space around the stream is wide enough for Lao Wang and Lao Zhang to move.


    Pharaoh��s ability to awaken is ��hypnosis��, but if his ability is used against humans, it��s useless at all.


    His ��hypnosis�� ability is only useful for animals other than humans.


    And when it is used on animals, it is divided into objects. If it is the best for mammals/milk/like animals such as orangutans, the effect will be much worse for other animals, especially cold-blooded animals and animals with very poor eyesight.


    Just like facing the giant python monster in front of him, even if the old king succeeded in using the ability, it only made it startled for a moment. The opponent will be able to recover in two seconds, not to mention there is a certain chance Will fail.


    I''m a public announcement, the novel app I''m using recently, [��Change Source Artifact��] Android and iPhone support!


    However, as long as the initial sight contact and hypnosis begin, even if the giant python monster closes its eyes, the ability still cannot be interrupted.


    Lao Wang, who was staring at the giant python monster, was actually very desperate in his heart. Don''t look at him and Lao Zhang as yet not hurt by the giant python, but he knew very well.


    There is not much left of his own psionic power. After a while, when he can''t use the abilities on the giant python monster, it is the time of their death.


    If the two human powers and psychic energies are in their heyday, they may have a 50% chance to fight back. As for now...they are walking on an endless wire.


    After ���� fluttered several times and was unsuccessfully affected, the giant python seemed to understand what it was affected by. It closed its eyes and waited for a few seconds until the power effect used by the old king dissipated.


    "hiss..."


    The python strange animal spit out a snake letter, and the psychic energy on his body fluctuated to the highest point, and two tentacles extending from the red sarcoma slammed towards the old king.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Zhang was taken aback. He yelled at Lao Wang, "Be careful, Lao Wang, this strange beast is eyeing you."


    After finishing speaking, Lao Zhang raised his left hand and pointed towards Lao Wang. The air vibrated and a circular air shield appeared in front of Lao Wang.


    "boom."


    Because of the difference in strength, Zhang failed to stop the tentacles of the python and alien beast with the air shield condensed by the ability, but he helped Lao Wang get the time to dodge.


    "boom."


    The two tentacles with sharp barbs pierced into the place where Old Wang was standing, and pierced the solid ground through two deep holes.


    "It will be difficult next." The two people who were attacked by the python and alien beasts were about to reach their limits in physical and spiritual power. They knew that they had to be attacked a few more times and they could only obediently admit their lives.


    "Old Wang, you can''t hide from hiding. This snake doesn''t need to rely on the eyes to hunt! Let''s fight with him! Even if it is dead, it will cost it a heavy price." Lao Zhang, who has the strength of the second stage and early stage, said fiercely. .


    "Okay, fight with him." Old Wang gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Hiss..." The python strange beast seemed to have noticed that the two prey in front of him were about to fight desperately. It was very disdainful in its heart, and prepared to let the prey know what despair is next.


    "Let''s go on." The old Wang roared, and then the two clenched the weapons in their hands to initiate a final charge against the python and alien beast.


    "�ݡ���"


    "Boom...wow, wow..."


    A strong wind blade whizzed past, falling into the stream and blowing up a huge water column.


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, who were going to die for their lives, stood there, staring blankly at the python and alien beast that would put them to death.


    Lost his eyes, the psychic energy fluctuations on his body disappeared, and a blood stain appeared on the seven inches of the python monster.


    "����."


    The head of the snake fell and hit the ground heavily, then the body fell over, blood rushing like a pillar.


    "What is going on?" Lao Wang and Lao Zhang looked at each other.


    "�......" The resounding eagle broke the calm, and then a huge figure appeared in the sky. It was a huge black eagle, which exuded the psychic energy fluctuations that made Lao Wang and Lao Zhang desperate.


    "Midway of the third stage!" the two whispered in a hoarse voice, and then something that made them even more desperate followed soon rustle......"


    The surrounding woods are constantly shaking, and the dense sound is endless like a tide.


    Monkeys, leopards, grizzly bears, crocodiles, wild boars, sika deer...A strange beast bursts out of the woods. The weakest beasts have the strength of the first and high levels, among which there are as many as 200 second-level beasts Only, the number of third levels is unknown.


    "It''s a group of alien beasts!" When the two alien beast hunters saw this large number and comprehensive strength of the group of alien beasts, they took the initiative to put down their weapons, and then sat on the ground.


    Feeling desperate, they gave up resistance at this moment, because they knew that even if they had the strength of Tier 3, there was no possibility of surviving when they encountered such an alien group.


    Hundreds of strange beasts came out of the woods, they surrounded Lao Wang and Lao Zhang Tuantuan, looking at these two humans curiously.


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang sat back-to-back, seeing the strange beasts surrounding them looking at them "hit their eyes", they had already begun to imagine that these strange beasts would pounce on themselves and eat themselves.


    "Cuckoo..." On a dense tree by the creek stood a red-eyed owl, which called out to the strange animals that surrounded Lao Wang and Lao Zhang.


    Afterwards, the strange beasts took the initiative to give way to a path, and this move caused a look of doubt in the eyes of the ashen-faced Lao Wang and Lao Zhang.


    Immediately afterwards, the two saw a petite, snow-white wolf walking through the group of alien animals and slowly walking towards them.


    ��������

 Chapter 1111： : Conditions for getting help

    "call����"


    Apart from the sound of the wind, there was only the breathing of the alien beasts. The two humans surrounded by the alien beasts did not dare to breathe.


    Although Lao Wang and Lao Zhang could not perceive any psychic energy fluctuations in the white wolf, the behavior of the surrounding beasts made them know that the identity of the white wolf in front of them was very difficult.


    After the white wolf came to the two of them, he looked at them quietly. Just when the two of them were about to be crushed by the suppressed atmosphere of the scene, a voice rang in their ears, making their hearts cold. Start to pick up.


    "Humans, do you want to leave the Mochizuki Mountain forest alive?" Xiaobai said to Lao Wang and Lao Zhang using his mental power.


    "Yes!" Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, who were about to collapse, didn''t even think about it, blurted out, and the next second, they came back to their senses and looked at the white wolf in horror.


    is mental power, this white wolf has the strength of the third-tier peak...


    "This is close to the central area of ??Mochizuki Mountain Forest, hundreds of kilometers away from the open forest. With your strength, it is impossible to get out of Mochizuki Mountain forest by yourself." Xiaobai continued.


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang nodded at the same time, because they knew that the white wolf and alien beast in front of them were telling the truth.


    "Since you want to leave the Mochizuki Mountain forest alive, I can help you." Xiaobai said.


    "Really?" Lao Wang and Lao Zhang were overjoyed when they heard this, feeling like they were dreaming.


    "Really, what I say counts." Xiaobai said seriously, "but this is not for nothing. If you want me to help you, you have to pay first."


    pay?


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang hesitated, they glanced at each other, and then Lao Wang said, "We are now penniless. I don''t know what the White Wolf leader wants us to pay?"


    "I''m going to attack a place next, you help me to lure some of the other people out." Xiaobai said.


    Temptation? Isn''t this just let us be bait! The risk is very high... Lao Wang and Lao Zhang heard what Xiaobai said, and they immediately understood that although being a bait was very risky, they had no choice now.


    "How?" After a few seconds, Xiao Bai looked at Lao Wang and Lao Zhang and asked.


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang exchanged glances, and then said to Xiao Bai, "Okay, we are willing to be the bait, but you must speak up!"


    Xiaobai didn''t want to repeat his promise. He turned his head and said to a sika deer monster with a third-order high-level strength, "Xiaohua, help these two people heal."


    "Okay, Lord White Wolf." The sika deer boss walked out of his herd and came to Lao Wang and Lao Zhang.


    The healing ability was activated, and the antlers on the big head of the sika deer glowed with pale golden aura, and a group of white light gathered and grew between the antlers.


    "Tier 3 high stage!!!" When the sika deer boss used the healing power, the psionic energy fluctuations on it began to spread to the surroundings, and then Lao Wang and Lao Zhang immediately perceive its specific strength.


    "go with."


    With the thought of the sika deer boss, the condensed white light group flew towards Lao Wang and Lao Zhang. During the flight, the white light group was divided into two and landed on Lao Wang and Lao Zhang respectively.


    When the white light ball touched the two wounded, the white light ball submerged into the injured person. Then, some of the injuries that Lao Wang and Lao Zhang suffered in the past two days began to heal quickly.


    "What a powerful healing power." Lao Wang and Lao Zhang looked at the wounds on their bodies that had been cracked in order to avoid the attack of the python and alien animals and quickly stopped bleeding, and they were greatly amazed.


    "Everyone spread out and rest for a while." Xiaobai said to his men.


    Then the alien beasts dispersed separately, or lay on the ground to rest, or ran to the stream to drink water, and some ran to the python and alien beasts that were killed by the black hawk alien beast''s ability.


    The treated Lao Wang and Lao Zhang looked at the alien beast in front of them. Their hearts were still very nervous. Although Xiaobai promised that they would help them leave the forest of Mochizuki Mountain after they were done, they only believed in three points.


    "Pharaoh, I didn''t expect to encounter such a surprise in my lifetime." Lao Zhang said.


    "Who isn''t it! I thought we were dead just now, but I didn''t expect such a turning point to happen. God bless you!" Lao Wang said with emotion.


    "I hope that white wolf''s words will count. After we have done things for it, we will really help us leave the Mochizuki Mountain forest." Lao Zhang said.


    In the distance, Xiaobai jumped onto a boulder, and the red-eyed owl on the tree flapped its wings and flew towards Xiaobai, and landed beside it.


    "Cuckoo... Lord White Wolf helped the two humans, and his heart is so kind." said the red-eyed owl.


    "It''s the equivalent exchange. I have no obligation to help them get out of trouble. As long as the two humans can do things as bait, I will fulfill my promise." Xiaobai said casually.


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    A slender figure jumped forward and plunged into the water.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue, who had changed his swimsuit, swim further and further in the lake. He also jumped into the lake and chased Zhou Yue.


    "It''s really comfortable!" Zhou Yue faced upwards, floating in the center of the lake, looking at the blue sky, and her tired body from morning running recovered a little at this moment.


    "Wow."


    Lin Fei emerged from the water five or six meters away from Zhou Yue. He wiped off the water stains on his face and said to Zhou Yue, "Unexpectedly, the lake in this oasis is quite deep. what!"


    "Are there any fun things in the water?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Except for fish, shrimp, and crabs, nothing else was found interesting." Lin Fei said.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a roar in the sky, and two helicopters flew over the oasis.


    "Huh? The helicopter is here again, isn''t it the place you said yesterday that something went wrong again!" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei, looking at the helicopter that was going away.


    "It should not be. These two helicopters are probably the guards of the new city." Lin Fei guessed.


    ��������


    Outside the oasis, wild camels planting trees saw a convoy approaching them from a distance.


    The convoy that started returning is the oasis security guards who came out to patrol.


    In the car, the oasis security officers are still discussing the attack by a strange animal in the mine last night.


    "Captain, is the investigator who killed the Tier 3 peak monster yesterday really about the same size as us?" Wang Duoduo, who was sitting in the back row, asked.


    "Well, I heard from those investigators that the young man named Lin Fei currently has no more than three practitioners in China who can beat him." said Liu Tong, who was driving.


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful character could not be seen in person!" He Anan, who was playing with the camera, said to himself.


    ��������

 Chapter 1112： : Coincidence and verification

    The sun is high in the air, and the temperature in the desert has exceeded 35 degrees.


    The oasis security officer''s convoy arrived at the ��Hopeland��. Everyone parked their cars and prepared to take a break for lunch. They waited for the hottest period in the desert before setting off.


    After the oasis security officers got out of the car, they opened the rear compartment and began to carry daily necessities. The wild camels planting trees in the distance saw these humans coming to their home again. They hummed a few times, and then went into the oasis. Go.


    In this scorching sun and the highest temperature in the desert, not only humans need to avoid the scorching sun, but wild camels also need to hide.


    "Crack..."


    As the person in charge of shooting in the team, He An''an took a camera to take pictures of the wild camels walking into the oasis in the distance, and then followed up with her teammates.


    In this oasis called the ��land of hope��, the lake shore is surrounded by green trees and smoke is curling up.


    When the oasis security guards came out of the woods with their daily necessities and arrived at the shore of the lake, they saw a man and a woman, two young men grilling on the shore of the lake...


    "I''m so hungry! Isn''t it okay?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei who was flipping the barbecue while sitting on the chair while eating the washed fruit.


    "Wait, it will be done soon, uh..." Lin Fei, who was flipping the barbecue, felt a lot of eyes cast in the distance, and he looked up.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei''s behavior, she followed Lin Fei''s gaze and looked back, she was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise, "How come there are so many people!"


    These people are the oasis security guards I met before...Lin Fei suddenly remembered when he saw a girl with a camera in the crowd.


    Huge parasols, solid wooden tables and chairs, barbecue grills, a wide variety of fresh-looking ingredients... This is the first time that more than twenty oasis security officers have encountered such tourists.


    "Captain, these two people are the two we didn''t find before." He Anan said to Liu Tong beside him.


    "It turned out to be them!" Liu Tong was a little surprised. He had to know the group of them before, but after searching in this oasis, he didn''t find the traces of the two people in front of him, even the traces of leaving.


    "He Anan, you will come with me, and the others will set up camp." Liu Tong said.


    ��������


    The meat is roasted, sprinkled with cumin, and the aroma is tangy.


    Lin Fei put the roasted barbecue on a plate and brought it to the dining table. At this time, he and Zhou Yue found that two security officers on the opposite side came towards where they were.


    Zhou Yue put down the drink in her hand and said, "Lin Fei, the two are here."


    "Well, I saw it." Lin Fei put the plate with barbecue in front of Zhou Yue, picked up a skewer of barbecue and ate it.


    "Hello, can I trouble you to show your credentials?" Liu Tong and He Anan came to Zhou Yue and Lin Fei, and He Anan smiled.


    Documents? Uh, I didn''t bring it! When training in the desert, who would bring that thing... Zhou Yue turned to look at Lin Fei who was eating barbecue.


    After eating the last piece of barbecue, Lin Fei put the bamboo skewers on the table, and he said to He Anan, "We forgot to bring the ID. Can we report the ID number?"


    "Yes." He Anan nodded, and then she took out a cuboid object from her backpack, which looked a bit like a credit card machine.


    Zhou Yue first reported his ID number, and after verification, Lin Fei followed it.


    "Your name is Lin Fei, from Rongcheng???" After He Anan entered Lin Fei''s ID number, she was stunned when she looked at the ID card information displayed on the machine.


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Lin Fei asked the young lady of the Oasis security officer in shock, and asked in a strange way.


    "No...no problem." He Anan said quickly. After the identity information was checked, Liu Tong and He Anan turned and left.


    Zhou Yue looked at the two Oasis security officers who had left, and she said to Lin Fei, "The girl''s reaction just now was a bit unusual. I feel like she knows you."


    "You think too much, how could she know me? This is the first time I have spoken to those oasis security officers." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Yeah! That''s really strange." Zhou Yue said.


    "What are you doing with so much curiosity? Didn''t you just call your stomach hungry? Now that everything is ready, let''s start!" Lin Fei said.


    ...


    "Captain, you said that man, is he the Mr. Lin Fei mentioned by the investigator?" He Anan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Liu Tong said, turning around and looking at Lin Fei and Zhou Yue who were having lunch in the distance.


    After He Anan and Liu Tong returned to their companions, they began to help the companions who were building the camp.


    "What are you talking about? That man''s name is Lin Fei, no!" Wang Duoduo, who was setting up a tent, cried out in surprise when He Anan was talking about what happened.


    "You keep your voice down." He Anan said.


    "Is it the Mr. Lin that the investigators said? Or the same name and surname?" Wang Duoduo said with a smile.


    "I don''t know I asked the captain just now, but he doesn''t know either." He Anan said.


    "If it''s me, then I have to ask him to have a shadow with me. This is a Tier 4 practitioner, rarer than a panda." Wang Duoduo laughed.


    "The point is that there is no way to confirm whether he is himself!" He Anan said.


    "There is no way, just go up and ask." said Wang Duoduo, an outgoing and lively personality.


    "Um...Is this not so good?" He An''an hesitated and said.


    "You, it''s hard to find a boyfriend after being so shy. When I set up the tent, you will see me later." Wang Duoduo patted his chest and said confidently.


    ...


    "I''ll go roast a few more oysters!" Lin Fei was a little bit unsure after eating the garlic oysters in his hands.


    "Bake a few more, uh... Lin Fei, another girl is here." Zhou Yue saw Wang Duoduo walking from a distance, and said to Lin Fei, who was getting up to roast oysters.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked back and saw that, as Zhou Yue said, there was another pretty girl at the Oasis Security Officer Camp.


    The identity information has been checked just now, so why is it here again... Lin Fei thought to himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Before Wang Duoduo came to Lin Fei, she greeted her generously when seeing the other person looking at herself with a puzzled face.


    "Hello, may I ask if you have anything to do with me?" Lin Fei replied.


    "Yesterday we spent the night in a mine more than ten kilometers away from here. We were attacked by a strange animal. I heard from the investigators that there was a gentleman named Lin Fei who helped us out. I wonder if it was you "Wang Duoduo asked.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1113： : Escape

    After Lin Fei listened to the words of the girl in front of him, he thought for a while, nodded and said, "It''s me. I happened to encounter it yesterday. Even without me, you should be able to repel the strange beasts. ."


    "Listen to those investigators saying that if you didn''t take action without Mr. Lin, the people guarding the mine might suffer some casualties." Wang Duoduo said.


    "Is that so? I don''t know this too well." Lin Fei said.


    "That... Mr. Lin Fei, I have a small request, I hope you can agree." Wang Duoduo said.


    "what?"


    "I want to take a photo with you, can I?"


    Sitting on a chair, Zhou Yue, who was watching Lin Fei and Wang Duoduo, raised her eyebrows slightly. She did not expect this girl to make such a request.


    Wang Duoduo''s request made Lin Fei very different. He quickly declined, "I''m not a big star, just take a photo or something!"


    When Wang Duoduo saw that Lin Fei had refused her request, she was a little bit disappointed, but since people were unwilling to do this, she could only forget it.


    She smiled and said, "You are such a powerful practitioner, in my eyes, you are far better than those big stars."


    "Really!" Lin Fei was a little embarrassed by Wang Duoduo.


    After Wang Duoduo left, Zhou Yue glanced at Wang Duoduo who was leaving, then she turned her head to look at Lin Fei and said, "Okay, Lin Fei, I didn''t expect you to get a little fan here."


    "Um... I''m not a big star, but there won''t be any little fans. The girl just now should be holding in her heart, thanking me for helping me yesterday." Lin Fei said.


    "It doesn''t look like..." Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "Don''t talk about this, I went to grill oysters." Lin Fei said, walking to the barbecue not far away.


    ��������


    Wang Duoduo, who couldn''t let Lin Fei agree to take a photo with him, returned to his camp.


    At this time, her fellow interns at the same time immediately gathered around, and you asked her how she was doing, whether the other party was Mr. Lin with Tier 4 strength as the investigator said.


    "It''s him. I asked about the alien beast attack that happened in the mine last night, and he personally admitted it." Wang Duoduo said.


    "It''s really him! This is a Tier 4 practitioner! I''ve only seen it on TV before," said a girl with a ponytail.


    "What do you say about the group photo, did he agree?" He Anan asked.


    Wang Duoduo shook his head and said regretfully, "It didn''t work, I was turned down."


    "Hey..." These intern oasis security officers who have not graduated from college, heard Wang Duoduo say that they can''t take a group photo, everyone suddenly sighed.


    In the following time, in the Oasis Security Officer Camp, Wang Duoduo and others would look at the location of Lin Fei and Zhou Yue from time to time.


    Zhou Yue, who usually attracts people''s attention everywhere she goes, has long been accustomed to such a look.


    On the other hand, Lin Fei, it was much worse, the original fragrant barbecue, under such watching, Lin Fei tasted greatly reduced.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei suspiciously when she saw Lin Fei put down her chopsticks and silently drank the happy water from the fat house in her hand.


    "I''m full." Lin Fei said


    After a while, Zhou Yue also put down his chopsticks, and then the two began to clean up the garbage.


    "The garbage disappeared out of thin air."


    "Not just rubbish, tables, chairs, and barbecue grills are also gone."


    The oasis security guards who had been following Lin Fei''s movements were extremely surprised when they saw something disappearing without warning.


    "It should be the use of a spatial spirit weapon!" He Anan guessed.


    "Is there a space weapon that can hold so many things?" Wang Duoduo asked with some doubt.


    According to what she had learned, the maximum capacity of the Space Spirit Tool manufactured by the Psionic Research Institute was only 1 cubic meter to 1.5 cubic meters, and it was obviously impossible for Lin Fei to put away the large objects.


    "The capacity of the space spirit weapons announced by the Institute of Psionic Energy was not too large, but maybe they deliberately hid them!" He An''an said.


    "That''s right, our country''s research institutions are like this. Something is announced to the outside world, and there is a high probability that something more powerful than the one announced to the outside world will be hidden." Wang Duoduo nodded and said.


    When Lin Fei and Zhou Yue cleared the place where they ate, the two of them walked to the distant woods. When Lin Fei confirmed that there was no one around, he used the space teleport ability to take Zhou Yue to leave this place. Oasis, return to Rongcheng thousands of miles away.


    ��������


    As night fell, the narrow beast path in the forest was sinuous and terrifying. The moon was covered by the coming black clouds, only a vague dark halo appeared from behind the thick clouds.


    "Shusha..."


    The wind swayed on the top of the tall tree, making a huge slow rustle, like a sea of ??desert-like trees moving overhead, setting off the quiet night.


    Although it is summer, the wind can clearly feel the coldness.


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, a little bit of a star, floating in the air, it is dew or fog, it is not clear, but when it touches the skin, UU reading will arouse small goose bumps.


    In the sky above several hundred meters, two huge figures flew from the west in the hazy night.


    "Huh..."


    Two giant eagles spreading their wings up to 7 meters screamed to remind the two humans lying on their backs that their destinations had arrived.


    Possessed down and landed quickly, the wind blew on his face, making his face hurt.


    "what����"


    "what����"


    The landing speed was so fast that Lao Wang and Lao Zhang who were lying on the eagle screamed loudly.


    At a distance of more than 5 meters from the ground, the two eagles stretched their flying height in vain. At this time, a violent wind rolled up on their bodies and rolled out the two humans lying on their backs.


    "Bang, bang."


    After the violent wind rolled up the frightened Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, they were sent to a position one meter above the ground and left behind.


    "call����"


    "call����"


    The scared Lao Wang and Lao Zhang were lying on the ground. They were all soft at the moment, gasping for breath.


    They were really scared to death just now, worried that they would be thrown down from a height of several hundred meters by those two strange beasts.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha... We came out of the Mochizuki Mountain forest alive."


    The helicopter had an accident, and Lao Wang and Lao Zhang were forced to land in the center of the Mochizuki Mountain forest, which was full of strange animals.


    At that time, the first reaction in their hearts was "We are dead", and the encounters in the next two days did confirm their previous thoughts, until they encountered the python and strange animal on the third day.


    Had it not been for Xiaobai to lead his army of alien beasts passing there, Lao Wang and Lao Zhang would undoubtedly die.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1114： : More flowers

    After experiencing great sadness to great joy, both Lao Wang and Lao Zhang are extremely tired physically and mentally. The two who have not had a good rest for three consecutive days really want to lie on the ground and sleep.


    "call����"


    The late-night cool breeze blew, and Lao Wang and Lao Zhang who were lying on the grass shivered. The reason in their hearts told them that although they left the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, they had not completely entered the safe area.


    Lao Wang and Lao Zhang quickly got up from the grass. They looked at the lights of the city in the distance and walked forward quickly.


    After a while, the two saw a pavilion standing guard. Of course, Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, who were hunters of alien animals, knew what this pavilion represented.


    The investigator on duty saw two ragged, troubled men walking towards him quickly. He stepped forward and asked, "This area has been banned. No alien hunters are allowed to hunt here. Beast, who is this two?"


    It''s an investigator, it''s an investigator, it''s finally safe now... Lao Wang and Lao Zhang looked at each other, tears of joy in their eyes.


    Afterwards, the investigator heard what happened to Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, and quickly contacted his superiors and asked them to come and pick up the two strange animal hunters who had encountered the accident.


    When his colleague arrived and picked up Lao Wang and Lao Zhang, the investigator on duty looked at the deep and tranquil Mochizuki Mountain forest in the distance and muttered to himself.


    "The white wolf strange beast with the strength of the third-order peak led hundreds of powerful strange beasts to conquer the city in the forest.


    I hope you don��t learn from the invaders in the spirit world, and feel that you have the strength to attack Rongcheng, otherwise..."


    ��������


    Half an hour before the sun rises, the citizens of Rongcheng are sleeping soundly.


    There are no other vehicles in the street except for a few night-shift taxis driving on the cold highway.


    In a remote residential area in the Eastern District, two figures with vague psychic energy fluctuations were walking briskly in the alley. When they walked out of the alley and came to a private house, the two exchanged glances.


    Afterwards, the woman of the two came to the closed door of the private house, and her aura flashed slightly. Her figure was instantly transparent, like a statue made of countless stars.


    "boom."


    Silently, without any sound, the statue formed by the aggregation of countless stars shattered at once, and the bright stars surging bit by bit, Huo Ran came to the door of the second floor of the private house and got in through the gap.


    In the room, the stars quickly reunited, and the woman''s figure appeared.


    Then, she heard the whining wind and the banging movement.


    The door frame shook and the window opened. It turned out that a scar-faced burly man spurted a violent wind around and jumped out of the window.


    Seeing the target flee, the woman instantly activated her ability, turned her body into starlight, and flew out of the window.


    "Scar, let''s catch it!" The woman who turned into starlight saw her colleague who was standing outside shouting at the target, and then stopped him.


    The starlight landed, and the woman showed her figure. She and her colleagues blocked the target''s path from left to right.


    "Catch it with your hands? According to your investigator''s words, I am not going to go to prison. If so, then I might as well take it." The scarred man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he raised his hands, palms facing out, to the two The investigator jets a strong air current.


    "Since Ningyu is stubbornly resisting, don''t blame us for being polite." The two investigators who escaped the target''s ability attack immediately exploded with their own psychic powers and rushed towards the target together...


    ��������


    In the southern district of Rongcheng, on a tributary of the Li River, a dignified middle-aged man stands on the undulating water surface.


    I saw this man suddenly make a move, his fingertips burst into light, and moved a little toward the surface of the water. Under the influence of the power, there was a loud "bang", and a water column more than ten meters high blew up on the surface of the water.


    The scattered spray did not fall, but turned into a series of tiny little swords, blasting at the investigator not far away.


    The attack of the middle-aged man is like facing thousands of troops and thousands of arrows. If ordinary people face this total, they will surely be frightened and unruly, because they will be smashed into pieces in this "ten thousand arrows."


    Faced with the attack by the middle-aged man, the investigator did not hide. He folded his hands and raised his head high.


    "Om..." The light golden aura on his body jumped, and suddenly expanded to form a circular gas mask. The dense sword rain formed by water splashes shattered on the gas mask, splashing mist.


    Such a strong defense force, worthy of being an investigator from the Southern Superpower Administration Bureau...Not only the middle-aged man who launched the attack, but also the security officers responsible for blocking roads outside, were also surprised by the strong defense displayed by the investigator.


    "Your investigators are really unreasonable. They came to arrest people without evidence. There really is no king." The middle-aged man said to Wang Yuanzhen, the director of the Rongcheng Southern District Supervisory Authority.


    Wang Yuanzhen sneered to the middle-aged man, "Kang Youdi, who said we have no evidence, the evidence is on the way, and we didn��t want to use force at the beginning just want to invite you back to the game Just have some tea..."


    "Good tea!" Kang Youdi mobilized his own psychic abilities, then stretched out his right hand, pressed down, and then slowly "pulled out". The undulating river surface actually raised a handle ten meters long. Made up of giant swords.


    The giant sword slowly raised its head, and pointed its tip at Wang Yuanzhen.


    Kang Youdi narrowed his eyes, his clothes bulged, and his sword stabs forward forcefully.


    The huge sword made of water whizzed away and slammed against the pale golden gas mask constructed by Wang Yuanzhen.


    "Boom..." The collision boomed like thunder, and the gas shield shook violently, as if it would be broken by Kang Youdi''s giant sword in the next moment.


    "Drink." Wang Yuan really burst into a drink, the pale golden gas mask instantly transformed into pure gold, and the firmness changed qualitatively.


    Then he slammed forward, and the golden gas shield held the giant sword all the way forward, quickly approaching Kang Youdi.


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    Wang Yuanzhen and Kang Youdi, the directors of the Southern Superpower Administration Bureau, fought on the water. Two practitioners who also have third-order high-level strength, the battle scenes between you and me are extremely fierce.


    The body''s psychic energy fluctuated freely, and the aftermath of the astonishing battle stirred the undercurrents under the water surface, and the mud under the ground was churning.


    Sometimes fighting under the water, sometimes rushing to the surface, when riding the waves, huge waves are set off on both sides of the body, like a speedboat roaring by.


    They stepped on the waves like this, carrying two white waves trajectory on the water, crazily staggering, circling, and colliding.


    The scene was fierce, far beyond the cognition of ordinary practitioners. If a senior alien hunter was present and saw the two of them fighting, he would definitely say that the two must have had the experience of life and death.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1115： : Attack from the sky

    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Boom..."


    "Wow..."


    With a small section of the water surface of this tributary of the Li River as the center, hundreds of meters in a radius have been reduced to a battlefield, and it has become a pot of porridge.


    This time, Wang Yuanzhen, director of the Rongcheng Southern District Supervisory Administration Bureau, personally led many of his subordinates to come to this manor built by the river, not only to arrest Kang Youdi, but to include Kang Youdi. More than a hundred accomplices were caught in one go.


    "Bang, bang..."


    "Boom... Click..."


    Fifty investigators with sturdy combat capability showed their abilities and fought fiercely with more than one hundred Kang Youdi''s associates.


    Hundreds of psychic-awakened security guards blocked all the main roads, and turned this manor built along the river into a Jedi that locked this group of stubborn resistance.


    In the face of the world''s net under the power management area, it is impossible to say that these stubborn gangsters are not afraid.


    In the face of fierce investigators who crushed their own companions one by one, the gangsters'' hearts were on the verge of collapse.


    The only pillar in their hearts now is that Kang Youdi, who is on the water with the director of the Ability Management Bureau, is fighting as a group. As long as he has not been defeated, they have the confidence to continue.


    ��������


    "boom."


    After a slap with Wang Yuanzhen, Kang Youdi, who stepped back several tens of meters, was silent for a few seconds before suddenly laughing wildly at Wang Yuanzhen, "Hahaha...Wang Yuanzhen, I really want to thank you."


    "..." At this moment, the pure golden gas mask was worn by Wang Yuanzhen''s transformation into a golden battle suit. At this moment, he was like a war **** exuding golden light, but when he saw Kang Youdi laughing wildly at him, His complexion suddenly became extremely solemn.


    "Ten years, since I broke through the cultivation base at the age of 39 and became a third-order high-level practitioner, I have been stuck in this bottleneck for ten years..." Kang Youdi showed a wild smile on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of psychic energy far surpassing the third-order high-level practitioner erupted from him.


    A gangster with the strength of the early stage of the third stage, sensing the psychic energy fluctuations from the distant water surface, he excitedly shouted to the surrounding companions.


    "The boss has broken through... the brothers have supported me, and when the boss gets rid of that Wang Yuanzhen, he will come and help us out."


    The investigators who were eroding the resistance of the gangsters also felt that the strength of the opponent''s leader had become stronger, but their mentality did not change as a result, and they were still conducting combat missions in an orderly manner.


    ��������


    "Rumble..."


    Over the waters where Wang Yuanzhen and Kang Youdi were fighting, they flew into several helicopters, and as soon as the leading helicopter reached the destination, the cabin immediately opened, and a slender figure jumped out and hit the inextricable center below. The location flew away.


    Breaking through his cultivation base, Kang Youdi, who became a Tier 3 peak practitioner, raised his hand, and the surface of his body immediately churned, splashing water, and condensing into a sword.


    After the strength surged, the attacking moves were completed in an instant. Hundreds of powerful water-shaped swords were suspended on the water. As Kang Youdi waved his hand at Wang Yuanzhen, these water-shaped swords were shot at the speed of pistol bullets.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The water-shaped sword, which was as powerful as a shoulder-resisting rocket launcher, hit Wang Yuanzhen��s golden body one after another. After a round of bombardment, Wang Yuanzhen was knocked down and retreated 100 meters away, and his golden war clothes were also bombarded. crack.


    Seeing that Wang Yuanzhen, who was better than himself before, was so embarrassed by himself, Kang Youdi squeezed his hands and muttered to himself.


    "This is the power of the third-order peak. It is really fascinating! From then on, I won''t have to look at people''s faces to do things."


    "Wow����"


    Wang Yuanzhen, who suffered internal injuries, spouted blood from his mouth, and most of the cracked golden battle clothes on his body broke to pieces.


    "Hahaha... Didn''t you just invite me to go back to the Ability Management Bureau for tea? Now you continue to come!" Kang Youdi, who was intoxicated by his own strength, sensed that Wang Yuanzhen''s psychic energy fluctuated and weakened, and immediately Mock it.


    "It''s just the third-tier pinnacle, you don''t know anything about Zhengzhen''s power..." Wang Yuanzhen wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, and fought back at the frantic Kang Youdi.


    "Heh, don''t you know anything about Zhengzhen''s power? That''s OK, then I will use this power to send you to the underworld for free." Kang Youdi smiled coldly, and then rushed forward to end Wang Yuanzhen.


    "Retreat~~~~"


    A spiritual force exploded on the water.


    Wang Yuanzhen heard this familiar voice, turned around and dashed to the shore without saying a word.


    About to step forward to end Wang Yuanzhen Kang Youdi suddenly looked up, only to see a slender figure descending from the sky, flying towards him quickly.


    "It''s her...Xie Yurong!!!" After Kang Youdi saw this figure, the word "escape" suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A cluster of orange-red flames appeared in the dark night sky Xie Yurong took a palm from top to bottom at a distance of hundreds of meters.


    After the scorching flame broke away from her white and slender palm, it expanded rapidly.


    "Damn...it''s too late." Kang Youdi, who was thinking about escaping, saw the flames falling from the sky instantly covering a hundred meters range, he bit, and he closed his hands with a "pop".


    The water waves churned under the feet, and the barriers of water condensed and formed, blocking Kang Youdi horizontally.


    "Boom..." The scorching flames falling from the sky bombarded the water barrier, causing an astonishingly powerful explosion.


    The flames covered the entire waters, and the shock waves from the explosion spread to the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a large area of ??water was turned upside down, and the enthusiasm was raging, and the spreading shock wave mixed with high temperature and heat wave hit the shore, causing many burns to unsuspecting criminals on the shore, and the scene became extremely chaotic.


    Moreover, the many green plants planted on the banks of the river died directly under the impact of this wave of heat.


    "Director Xie is here, don''t you surrender as soon as possible." Wang Yuanzhen, who had returned to the shore, scolded the few stubborn opponents left.


    The gangsters who did not want to surrender looked at the white water vapor in the distance, and they felt a tangled heart. Just as they were about to surrender, a huge explosion sounded from the center of the river.


    "Boom... boom..."


    On the river surface full of white steam, Xie Yurong and Kang Youdi were in a fierce battle.


    Kang Youdi tried his best to attack, and the water waves under his feet separated, forming two rapidly rotating water columns that rushed towards Xie Yurong like a drill.


    Xie Yurong''s figure was like a comet impact, turning and leaping, turning around with two leg whips, kicking the water column directly.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 1116： : A storm sweeping the country

    Kang Youdi constantly used his abilities to attack Xie Yurong from various angles.


    Although his offensive was as fierce as a storm, as long as a discerning person knew at a glance, he was perfectly suppressed by Xie Yurong. As long as he showed a trace of fatigue, his end would come.


    "Damn it, it''s like this, I''m a cultivator of the third-order peak..." Kang Youdi shouted loudly in his heart while struggling to defend against Xie Yurong''s attack.


    After working hard for so many years and expending countless energy and cultivation resources, he finally broke through to the third-order peak.


    Before this had time to enjoy the power of a third-order peak practitioner, he encountered a blow from a higher level, which made Kang Youdi''s mentality a little broken.


    "I have exhausted my thoughts for so many years, in order to break through to the third-order peak, and take the illegal path to obtain money in exchange for those cultivation resources.


    Although I managed to break through in the end, I was about to face the end of being sent to prison for food. It was really empty..."


    "boom."


    Without paying attention, Xie Yurong''s vigorous, straight fist went through the gap between Kang Youdi''s hands and bombarded his breastbone.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    After being hit, Kang Youdi was no longer able to defend. Xie Yurong''s fist rained down on Kang Youdi''s body, directly hitting him unconscious, and his psychic energy fluctuated.


    ��������


    The fighting on the shore has subsided, and the stubborn gangsters who have resisted neither making noise nor surrendering, just stare blankly at the surface of the river enveloped by the white water vapor, their inner breath still has such a thought that they can come back.


    The investigators did not continue to attack these criminals, because they knew that when Xie Yurong arrived, there was no suspense about the arrest, and the rest just waited for the result.


    After a while, the sound of fighting was no longer heard from the surface of the river, the hearts of the gangsters suddenly rose, and the investigators'' faces showed triumphant smiles.


    Two silhouettes flew out of the white water vapor. After landing, everyone looked together, and saw Xie Yurong''s expression relaxed. He carried a man covered in blood and fainted on his right hand.


    "Kang Dang..."


    The weapon fell on the ground, and those gangsters who still had a hint of our ability to fight back, looked ashamed at this moment, and no longer had the slightest idea of ??letting go.


    "Take everyone up and take them back to the bureau for careful interrogation." Xie Yurong threw Kang Youdi, who had been beaten into a coma by herself, to the ground, and then gave orders to the investigators present.


    "Yes." The investigators responded in unison, and immediately arrested the gangsters who had lost their fighting spirit.


    On July 1, Monday, early in the morning, Xie Yurong��s "Rongcheng Cleanup Operation" officially kicked off.


    More blooms on that day, and good news from everywhere. Every few hours, Rongcheng TV will report the latest developments to the public.


    In front of the TV, in front of the screen of the mobile phone, except for those law-abiding citizens who clapped their hands and applauded, the others who had done bad things or were about to do bad things were all in panic all day, for fear that investigators would come to the door next moment. Was invited to have tea at the Ability Administration.


    In the following days, as the ��Rongcheng Cleanup Operation�� was further strengthened, after investigators worked overtime for a week, the number of criminal cases that had been increasing by practitioners declined rapidly.


    Immediately afterwards, other cities saw that the public security in Rongcheng was effectively improved, and they followed suit and launched the same actions.


    For a time, all kinds of gangsters in the country were raging, and in order to avoid this storm, they fled to the countryside or went abroad.


    ��������


    "Swish..."


    The light and shadow change in front of me.


    In the next second, Lin Fei appeared in a remote park in the eastern district of Rongcheng, and then he leisurely left the park and walked onto the street.


    I remember the location should be there... Lin Fei remembered it in his mind, while walking straight forward.


    Turning right and walking for a few hundred meters, he saw the "examination venue for alien hunters" that had attracted much attention in recent days.


    This is a building with a light brown stone brick exterior. It looks very grand. Its location is a bit small. There is also a small square and a parking lot around it.


    The building was shiningly written with more than a dozen words "Rongcheng Alien Beast Hunter Qualification Examination Venue", and people were entering and exiting. It looked really lively, but it was not too crowded.


    When Lin Fei walked in, his eyes lit up and found that the decoration of this place was really good, mainly because the building was relatively new, which meant something like a big library.


    On the first floor is a lobby. There are electronic screens playing promotional materials, and some staff members are introducing things to those who come for the exam.


    Lin Fei leaned up and took a look with some curiosity, only to be confused with a brochure.


    The eight characters of the first letter: "Treasure Life, Be Careful"


    Lin Fei opened it and looked at it. He did it very carefully. There are pictures and texts, and a intensive version of the more common strange animals that have appeared in the wild is printed inside, and a lot of notes are attached~www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of strange beasts might have awakened what abilities, what should be paid attention to when fighting with them.


    It''s interesting to see...


    "Snapped."


    Someone patted Lin Fei on the shoulder behind him, and the faint fragrance was very familiar.


    "Let you wait a long time..." Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "We have just arrived..." Wang Xiaoru smiled today, wearing a white t-shirt, denim shorts and long hair draped over his shoulders.


    "Lin Fei, I''m a little nervous! What do you think I can do if I haven''t taken the exam!" Zhou Yue, who was wearing a white exercise suit and **** her wavy hair, said nervously, but her eyes narrowed.


    "If you haven''t taken the exam, you haven''t taken the exam. It''s not a test that you must take." Lin Fei said casually.


    "Lin Fei, I have been training with you for so many days and suffered so much. If I haven''t taken the exam, it will hit me hard, and I''m going to take the exam soon. You can''t say a few words to encourage me. What about it?" Zhou Yue muttered to Lin Fei.


    "Encouragement? I think about it." Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Come on, you will definitely pass this alien hunter qualification exam."


    "...So ordinary encouragement." After hearing Lin Fei''s encouragement, Zhou Yue lost her eyes to Lin Fei helplessly.


    "To be honest, there is nothing to encourage you, now you have broken through to the middle of the second stage.


    Later in the process of the battle, as long as you can touch the examiner with your hand, you can pass the exam 100% with the ability you awakened. "Lin Fei said.


    "Hehe, this is..." Zhou Yue smiled confidently.


    ��������


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1117： : Fatal injury

    "Mr. Lin Fei?" Lin Fei was about to go to the exam venue with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Suddenly, he heard someone calling himself behind him.


    Lin Fei and the three turned around and saw a staff member dressed as office worker wearing a white shirt with a badge and a small head, coming over.


    "You are?" Lin Fei realized that he didn''t know the man who called himself.


    "My name is Zou Tai, an investigator from the Eastern Ability Management Bureau. During this time, I was assigned to be here to invigorate the exam." This thirty-five-six-year-old investigator with the early stage strength of the third stage smiled heartily.


    "Hello." Lin Fei nodded to Zou Tai politely.


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet Mr. Lin you in the Examination Hall for the Qualification Examination for Animal Hunters." Zou Tai smiled.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue, who was wearing exercise clothes, and then smiled at Zou Tai.


    Zhou Tai understood in an instant, he smiled and said, "Your friend is going to take the qualification test for alien hunters!"


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "The time is almost up, you are busy first, let''s go to the exam location."


    "There are a lot of people taking the exam today, and the number of examiners is limited. It may take a long time for your friend to take the exam.


    How about this! I arrange for someone to give your friends the exam, which can save you time in queuing. "Zou Tai enthusiastically suggested.


    He was going to help me jump in the line... Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "This...isn''t it too good!"


    "No matter where, it''s not helping people cheat. I will open a quick test channel for my own person. It''s harmless." Zou Tai waved his hand and said.


    "Let''s do it! Trouble you." Lin Fei looked back at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and saw that they were a little moved, and then he thanked Zou Tai.


    "It''s not troublesome, Mr. Lin usually helps us to deal with some tricky things in the bureau. What I do is nothing at all." Zou Tai said with a smile to Lin Fei, and then he led the three of them to Walked inside the Rongcheng alien hunter qualification examination venue.


    After walking through the long corridor and reaching the end, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is an open field with one-half the size of a football field, and small arenas are arranged in an orderly manner in the open space.


    Because the number of examiners is limited, the ring is not fully used.


    Lin Fei saw that dozens of arenas are already taking examinations. Those investigators who were assigned to take turns as examiners here suppressed the practitioners who came for reference. Often within a minute and a half, they would beat the reference personnel. Flew under the ring.


    The requirement to pass the exam is to insist on not failing for 3 minutes. It was only after a minute and a half that I was defeated. These reference staff are too silly...Lin Fei looked at the candidates who failed the exam in the distance, and muttered inwardly. .


    Zou Tai led Lin Fei and the others to an empty arena, and then he said he would call an examiner over, let Lin Fei and the others wait a moment, and then walked to the distant lounge.


    "boom."


    On the ring next door, a figure flew upside down and fell outside the ring. This was another candidate who was eliminated by the examiner.


    After Wang Xiaoru saw it, she whispered to Zhou Yue? "Xiaoyue, these examiners are so powerful! And they didn''t do anything lightly. The face of the examinee who fell outside the ring just now was swollen? You will take the exam later. Can''t beat it? Don''t hold on!"


    Zhou Yue also saw the tragic situation of the candidate who was eliminated. After hearing what Wang Xiaoru said? She subconsciously raised her hand to caress her clean face? She muttered to herself, "Why is there a face slap? Got it!"


    Lin Fei looked at the examinee with a swollen face like a pig''s head? He smiled disapprovingly? "It''s just a face shot, it''s not a fatal injury.


    You know that in the wild, hunters of different animals fight with different animals, and they sometimes get injured? Can be more than ten times more serious than this. "


    "Ah..." Just as Lin Fei''s voice fell, there was a terrifying scream from another ring.


    "hiss����"


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru heard about their reputation? They all took a breath when they saw the tragic situation of the injured candidate.


    "This... This should be considered fatal injury!"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru frowned Liu''s eyebrows, looking at the candidate with cold sweat on his forehead, his hands covering his crotch, while rolling and screaming, asked Lin Fei.


    "Um..." Lin Fei looked at the candidate who was hitting /chicken/feidan and said, "This should be an accident. The examiner won''t attack like this on purpose..."


    "Satsuki, if you feel that you can''t pass the exam later, don''t force it.


    What we have more opportunities is that we can let Lin Fei help you train again, and we will come again after improving the strength. "Wang Xiaoru was obviously frightened by the horror of those injured exams. She began to worry that Zhou Yue would suffer such injuries.


    "Xiaoru, don''t worry! After Zhou Yue''s period of time, after my training, with her second-stage mid-stage strength, it is very easy to pass this alien hunter qualification exam Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yeah, simple..." Zhou Yue looked at the candidate who was carried away on a stretcher by the ambulance staff on the sidelines, and she responded with a little confidence.


    I can''t blame Zhou Yue for such a reaction. In these days, when Lin Fei was training with her, he didn''t use any three-way moves against her.


    At the exam site, in order to pass the alien hunter qualification exam, the candidates dare to use any other moves except for deadly moves.


    ...


    After a while, Zou Tai led a 27-year-old examiner lady over.


    This Miss Examiner should be a newcomer to the Ability Management Bureau. She should have heard from Zou Tai before coming here that she wanted to be Lin Fei''s friend''s examiner.


    Although the investigator lady had just joined the ability management bureau not long ago, she complained a little bit about her boss arranging herself to be an examiner.


    But now, she was very fortunate that she was put on the list of this batch of examiners by her boss.


    "This is Mr. Lin Feilin who killed the intruder in the middle of the fourth stage of the spirit world! The seniors who had heard of the first town participating in the war before mentioned how powerful Mr. Lin is.


    I have always regretted that I didn''t have the opportunity to meet this legendary powerhouse. I didn''t expect the opportunity to be delivered to the door by myself. I was really lucky. "


    Miss investigator kept staring at Lin Fei, which made Lin Fei mistakenly think whether there was something dirty on her clothes.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei, who was a little uncomfortable, and then at the examiner''s lady who had bright eyes. They felt strange in their hearts.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zou Tai coughed slightly to remind the examiner to pay attention to her appearance.


    "Miss Zhou, let''s go to the ring!" The examiner who had recovered his senses said to Zhou Yue, and the two of them walked to the ring.


    ��������

 Chapter 1118： : Angry Lin Fei

    An examinee in his thirties wearing a black practice uniform came to the examination room and looked at the long lines in front of the ring, and said to his companions, "There are so many people taking the exam today!"


    "If it weren''t for the traffic jam on the road, let us come late, and it wouldn''t make us wait like this.


    Judging from the current situation, if you want to end the exam before lunch, it should be no good. "Said a man in his forty years old and wearing a blue exercise suit.


    "Look over there, why are there a few people in front of the ring? Let''s go and see." The man in black practice clothes pointed to Lin Fei''s position and said.


    "Hey, the candidate for reference in the ring is still a big beauty!" The man in the blue practice clothes said to his companion, and then the two quickly walked towards the ring position.


    ...


    Lin Fei heard someone coming behind him. He looked back and found that it was two candidates in black and blue practice clothes.


    Withdrawing his gaze and looking at the ring again, Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue and the examiner''s miss, ready to start the exam at any time.


    "Come on, Xiaoyue!" Wang Xiaoru in the ring cheered Zhou Yue. The pleasant voice made the two passers-by who had been watching Zhouyue notice Wang Xiaoru and saw that it was another person who was not inferior to the ring and was preparing for the exam. Beauty, their eyes light up again.


    On the ring, Miss Examiner asked Zhou Yue, "Miss Zhou, are you ready?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded nervously.


    "Well, let''s start the exam!" Miss the examiner said, and then she looked at Zou Tai under the ring and waited for the other party to announce the start of the exam.


    There is a timer next to each ring, and a number-180 is displayed on the screen.


    Three minutes, 180 seconds, as long as the candidate has not been defeated when the number returns to zero, then he can pass the alien hunter qualification exam.


    "Start!" As Zou Tai announced the start of the exam, the number displayed on the timer began to count down at the same time.


    180,179,178,177,176��������


    Two psychic energy waves erupted, one in the early stage of the second stage and the other in the middle stage of the second stage.


    Miss examiner felt the psychic fluctuations emanating from Zhou Yue''s body, and she was slightly surprised.


    After all, Zhou Yue was about the same age as her, and she didn''t seem to be a cultivator concentrating on spiritual practice. As a result, the psychic fluctuations she showed were stronger than her.


    Miss Examiner didn��t feel any great shake because Zhou Yue��s psychic energy fluctuations were stronger than her own. She bent her knees and bent over, like a leopard hunting in the forest, and rushed towards Zhou Yue? She punched Zhou. Moon''s chest.


    "boom."


    A fierce punch on Zhou Yue''s arm? The severe pain made Zhou Yue almost scream. Fortunately, she gritted her teeth in time to hold back it, otherwise it would really be a shame.


    "It hurts." Zhou Yue didn''t need to go to see it? Her arm was a little swollen.


    "Bang, bang? Bang..."


    Zhou Yue, who learned the lesson, used psionic energy to wrap her arm and began to fight the attack of Miss Examiner.


    Under the arena, Wang Xiaoru watched Zhou Yue retreat as she was suppressed by the examiner? Her arms and back were hit several times? Her heartache tears were about to flow out.


    Why doesn''t this idiot use power yet! If you continue to be beaten like this, there will be no chance... Lin Fei put his hands in? Feeling very anxious? On his face, he looked at Zhou Yue, who was completely downwind on the ring.


    "Hey, why is this woman so weak! If I have the strength of the second-stage mid-stage? I can definitely suppress this examiner." The man in the black training suit said.


    "Yeah! If it''s me, I can also suppress it." The man in the blue exercise suit also echoed.


    Just after the two people had finished speaking, a feeling of heart palpitations spontaneously emerged, as if being stared at by some terrifying beast.


    "Uh..." All the words they wanted to continue to say were swallowed back into their stomachs, cold sweat came out of their foreheads, and their backs were soaked with sweat.


    Lin Fei looked at the two passers-by who were standing and talking without pain, and said to them indifferently, "Please be quiet when watching the game, and don''t talk so much nonsense."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Fei withdrew his mental power and ignored the two passersby.


    "call����"


    The two passers-by only felt that the palpitations disappeared in vain. They breathed a sigh of relief, their bodies lightened, their legs softened, and they almost fell.


    "This person... is terrible!" The two passers-by looked at Lin Fei, thinking with lingering fears, and then they dared not speak any more and stood quietly under the ring waiting for the exam to end.


    Lin Fei reprimanded the two passers-by. Zou Tai watched the whole process and thought to himself that if the two people knew that they were a Tier 4 practitioner, they might be even more frightened.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Time passed for one and a half minutes, and Zhou Yue was also suppressed for one and a half minutes.


    Although she had psychic energy to protect her arms, Zhou Yue still received several heavy blows on her body. She was in pain at this moment. If there were no outsiders on the scene, she would definitely not be able to help but exhale in pain.


    "Drink." Miss examiner suddenly shouted, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com trembling Zhou Yue trembled.


    The door opened wide, Miss examiner secretly said sorry, and then hit Zhou Yue''s face with her fist.


    Seeing the oncoming fist, Zhou Yue''s mind flashed before that, the appearance of the candidate who was beaten as a pig head, her eyes changed slightly after her thoughts, and her momentum changed in an instant.


    His head leaned, his fist brushed his cheeks, and a right uppercut hit the examiner''s stomach firmly.


    "amount����"


    Miss examiner retreated after suffering, Zhou Yue followed closely and launched a fierce attack on Miss examiner.


    Under the ring, Wang Xiaoru, who had been covering her mouth with tears, saw Zhou Yue turning the situation, she immediately cheered Zhou Yue loudly, "Come on Xiaoyue, the time is coming soon."


    60, 59, 58, 57, 56��������


    The exam time entered the last minute. After Miss Examiner was reversed by Zhou Yue, she immediately ran away with her fighting experience, opened the distance from Zhou Yue, and disrupted Zhou Yue''s rhythm.


    "call����"


    After leaving the battle, both of them breathed lightly. There were only 30 seconds left. Miss examiner mobilized her psychic energy to wrap her limbs for the first time. In the next 30 seconds, she will increase her attack power.


    "Miss Zhou, you will be careful next." Miss examiner said to Zhou Yue, and then rushed towards Zhou Yue like a gust of wind.


    The investigators are really good. Compared with them, my fighting skills are not enough... Zhou Yue looked at the examiner lady who rushed towards her. Her expression was no longer as solemn as before, and then her hands bloomed.


    "boom."


    Zhou Yue dodged sideways, and after receiving a heavy punch from the examiner''s shoulder, her palm touched the opponent''s arm.


    "It''s over..." Zhou Yue said softly, looking at the stiff examiner lady.


    ��������

 Chapter 1119： : 0 times the death rate

    "this is����"


    Except for Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, everyone at the scene was stunned by what they saw before them.


    I saw that the examiner''s body became stiff, and then her size began to shrink rapidly. In just a few seconds, an adult in her twenties turned into a six or seven-year-old girl.


    Okay, now the dust has fallen...Lin Fei looked at the examiner''s lady, and Zhou Yue''s awakened ability''Rejuvenation'' became a little girl, and his original serious expression disappeared.


    The examiner who had become a little girl was stunned. She looked at her white and tender little hands and stood on the ring at a loss.


    5, 4, 3, 2, 1...


    The number on the timer eventually returned to zero, and Zhou Yue successfully passed the alien hunter qualification exam.


    "This ability is so powerful. Since she has awakened such a powerful ability, why didn''t she use it from the beginning?" The previous joke Zhou Yuekong had a second-stage mid-stage cultivation base, but the real combat power was good for two passersby. Yue''s power was shocked.


    There is a database in the Ability Management Bureau, which specifically records various abilities of humans or alien beasts awakening at this stage.


    As an investigator, Zou Tai, when he saw that Miss Examiner turned into a little girl, related information about this ability immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Mr. Lin, your friend''s awakening ability is quite rare! I remember the last time I recorded a person who had this awakening ability, it was more than 20 years ago." Zou Tai smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "Really? I don''t know this." Lin Fei said in surprise.


    Lin Fei didn''t understand Zhou Yue''s ability in depth either, because her ability can only be used on people whose cultivation base is weaker than her.


    ��������


    Since Zhou Yue had a breakthrough in her cultivation under Lin Fei''s training, she has improved her understanding of her awakened''rejuvenation'' ability, and her control has also improved a lot.


    In the past, she could only use the ability on other people for 3 minutes, and the person who was cast the ability can only release it when the time is up.


    It''s different now. Zhou Yue uses her own power on others, and she can take the initiative to cancel the effect of the power on the target before the time is up.


    When she came to Miss Examiner, Zhou Yue reached out and touched the other''s shoulder, the aura of the fingertips flashed, and Miss Examiner returned to her original appearance within a few seconds.


    "Miss Zhou, congratulations on passing the alien hunter qualification exam." The examiner, who was relieved of the ability and restored to the original state, smiled and congratulated Zhou Yue.


    ...


    When Zhou Yue stepped down from the ring, Wang Xiaoru immediately stepped forward and smiled and said to Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, you are so great, the last wave of counterattack is really beautiful."


    Zhou Yue didn''t speak? Nodded with a smile? Wang Xiaoru felt something was wrong with Zhou Yue.


    At this time, Zhou Yue whispered to Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru? I am in pain now, go and call Lin Fei to come over? Help me heal my injuries."


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded, and was about to call Lin Fei over, only to see Lin Fei had come to them.


    "Congratulations! Now you got what you wanted." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei? Xiaoyue said she is in pain now? You can help her treat it!" Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue with concern? She stretched out her hand to grab Zhou Yue''s right hand? Pulled her sleeve up and found that Zhou Yue''s arm was full of bruises.


    As for other places? Needless to say, she was just under the ring, but she saw Zhou Yue got several heavy blows on her body.


    Lin Fei used his light of life ability to treat Zhou Yue, and smiled and said to the two of them, "This little injury is very light compared to the injuries we saw before the candidates suffered. ."


    A little skin trauma, under the treatment of the light of life ability, healed in just a few seconds.


    "call����"


    After the treatment, Zhou Yue let out a light breath, and her body suddenly became very relaxed.


    ...


    After a while, Lin Fei and the three came out of the Rongcheng alien hunter qualification examination venue.


    Because of Zou Tai''s help, the three of them did not take much time to finish the exam, so that when they came out of the Rongcheng alien hunter qualification exam venue, the sun just rose in the sky, and it was still early noon!


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru followed Lin Fei, and they were looking at the qualification certificate for the alien hunter they had just received.


    "I said...Isn''t it just a certificate for an alien hunter! What''s so interesting." Lin Fei turned his head and said to them.


    Zhou Yue very preciously held the qualification certificate of the alien hunter who had just received it in her arms, and gave Lin Fei a blank look, and said, "Of course it looks good. This certificate of qualification for the alien hunter proves my hard work these days. Give it!"


    "The exam just now was really dangerous. The examiner''s offensive was too fierce. I thought Xiaoyue was going to fail this time." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Don''t look at those alien hunter qualification exam examiners who attacked violently . They also did this to strictly control and eliminate those who are not strong enough.


    Avoiding that people who are not strong enough to pass the exam at that time will lose their lives in the wild after becoming a monster hunter. "Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded together, agreeing with Lin Fei''s remarks.


    During this period of time, the news reported several cases of strange animal hunters missing in the wild.


    Although the government has repeatedly persuaded everyone, before choosing to become a monster hunter, you must be more cautious and think more about whether you are qualified for this job.


    Even if you pass the qualification exam for alien beast hunters and get the official certificate, it does not mean that you can easily defeat alien beasts after you enter the wild.


    After all, the exam is an exam. Although the examiners have been very strict, but in the wild, facing the attack of alien beasts that may appear at any time, the degree of danger can not be simulated by the alien hunter qualification exam.


    The most important thing is the mentality. Now society, especially in China, with the protection of relevant departments, everyone is accustomed to a peaceful life.


    After becoming an alien hunter, entering the wild for the first time, facing the sudden appearance of an alien animal, most people will be frightened and tremble, unable to fully use their strength, and then you can imagine...


    According to statistics from relevant departments, the death rate of a newcomer who entered the wild for the first time after becoming a hunter of a strange animal is one in 1,000.


    And there are some newcomers, they are so arrogant that they feel that they are very strong, and the little strange beasts are not afraid to go alone into the dangerous wild to hunt the strange beasts. The death rate of these people is one-tenth, compared to team , The mortality rate is as high as 100 times.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s perfect to interpret those arrogant newcomers to hunters.


    ��������

 Chapter 1120： : New World Channel

    The wind is sunny and there is no cloud in the sky.


    On the vast plateau of the spirit world, a white light suddenly appeared in the center of the cold water lake that was as vast as an ocean on the blue star.


    Lin Fei, who accompanied Zhou Yue to the Rongcheng alien hunter qualification examination venue, was separated from the two girls after Zhou Yue finished the examination.


    After returning home, Lin Fei saw that the time was still early, and used the space teleport ability to travel to the spirit world.


    "What a rare good weather!" Lin Fei looked up at the sky, and then at the calm lake below.


    Since the jungler accompanied Zhou Yue on patrols, starting last week, and today, Lin Fei hasn''t been to the spirit world for ten days.


    "Breathe����"


    Lin Fei, who had just come to the spirit world from the city for a long time, took a deep breath, and then he muttered to himself, ��Don��t say it, the air in the city is so fresh that it can��t be compared here .


    But thinking from another angle, breathing a few breaths of sober air here, maybe the next moment, my life will be lost. "


    "boom."


    A huge figure jumped out of the cold water lake. It opened its blood basin and rushed towards Lin Fei who was standing in the air. This posture was about to swallow Lin Feisheng in one bite!


    Rongcheng is still safe, this spiritual world is too dangerous... Lin Fei raised his hand and patted the alien beast that was leaping towards him, and then activated his power-supposing ability. An invisible big hand slapped the opponent heavily Face.


    "Snapped."


    The voice was loud, and the head was hit hard, most likely it was a concussion.


    "boom����"


    "Wow..."


    The strange beast who knew nothing about life and death fell into the lake, splashing huge water.


    Because it looks too ugly, Lin Fei has no idea of ??turning it into food.


    "boom����"


    Lin Fei flew to the distance and continued to interrupt his spiritual exploration for ten days. The sonic boom rang over the cold water lake, and his figure turned into a black spot before disappearing into the sky.


    ��������


    Near noon, Lin Fei saw an island overgrown with lush vegetation. The area of ??the island was small, about the size of a small town.


    Lin Fei entered the small island and found an extinct volcano that had been silent for many years in the center of the island.


    And what made Lin Fei feel strange was that he didn''t find any traces of alien beasts on this small island.


    According to the information that Lin Fei had previously collected on Lizard Island, he had almost reached the core location of Cold Water Lake.


    There is a high probability that the lizard people on Lizard Island, the ancestral land in the mouth.


    "It''s really a weird island." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    After entering the cold water lake for so long, he has seen many small islands of various colors, and each island has some strange beasts. This is the first time he has encountered a small island without any strange beasts.


    Don''t think about it, there would be no alien beasts without alien beasts! It''s almost time, I should have lunch... Flying in the air, Lin Fei decided to find an open space for lunch.


    When he flew over the extinct volcano and came to its back, he was shocked by what was in front of him.


    At the foot of the extinct volcano? There is a flat clearing? White light particles are flying in the sky above this flat clearing? Like elves flying in the air? There is no rule.


    "World~jie~tong~dao." Lin Fei closed his slightly opened mouth? Then he said word by word.


    This is the first time that Lin Fei has been exploring the spiritual world for so long and has seen a world channel leading to other worlds.


    "Hush? Hush, hush..."


    The white light particles flying all over the sky suddenly stagnated? Then quickly gathered to a certain position, and finally entangled and gathered into a huge vortex.


    Lin Fei looked at the converging world channels? He raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky, thinking? "It''s really amazing. The time when this world channel was opened. It is the same as those on the blue star."


    To go or not to go? This is a question.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the world channel, he thought for a moment, and then decided to go to this other world where the world channel was connected.


    First mark the space transmission coordinates on the spot? Then use the mind-power barrier to wrap the whole body. After getting ready, Lin Fei cautiously walked into the world passage in front of him.


    ��������


    The vast sea of ??trees can''t be seen.


    On the mountainside of a large mountain, five figures appeared. They were holding weapons in their hands and struggling forward. Another hour passed.


    Rao is the hills are gentle, there is not much vegetation, and everyone is a cultivator, and their physical fitness is stronger than that of ordinary people, but even when the nerves are constantly tightened, they are also exhausted.


    If it wasn''t for climbing up to see the terrain clearly, I might have already headed in other directions.


    But when a few people were struggling to walk, suddenly, a mountain breeze swept past.


    "The clouds have been blown!"


    One person was surprised, and then everyone noticed that the thinner clouds at the top of the mountain were obviously brighter than the surrounding areas.


    "There is more light from above, everyone hurry up!" The leader urged.


    The rest of the people were also greatly encouraged, faster, and after dozens of minutes, everyone finally broke through the mist and stepped onto the top of the mountain.


    In a short time I saw that my vision suddenly became clearer and I did not know how many times, the endless light spilled, which made people squint subconsciously and looked around.


    Then, I saw a magnificent and magnificent scene. I saw that the vast land was full of mist, churning endlessly, and there were only mountains, like islands floating out of the sea.


    Under the golden sunlight, the entire fog is plated with a mysterious color.


    And in the far south, above the sea of ??fog, there was a person standing.


    Standing alone! ! ! !


    Everyone thought they were dazzled, and then they saw the person flying towards them.


    ��������


    Entering this other world, Lin Fei flew in the sky for half an hour, and found that this world was not only a big tree but also a big tree. Although some strange animals were occasionally encountered, they were not what Lin Fei was looking for.


    Just when Lin Fei thought this was a savage world without civilization, a surprise appeared. He sensed that there were five psychic energy fluctuations on the top of the mountain in the distance, and looked at it, and found that it was five people.


    "White hair, pointed ears, purple eyes, and a slim body. They look like the elves that appeared in the movie on Blue Star." Lin Fei came to the five people and thought inwardly.


    The five people who were classified by Lin Fei as the elves in their hearts looked nervously at the stranger who was wearing a black hood and couldn''t see his face.


    They squeeze the weapon in their hands, as long as this person changes, they will launch an attack.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" the leader asked Lin Fei.


    "Uh, oh, I can''t understand the other party''s language, what should I do now.


    Hey, if reality is like in anime, all worlds speak the same language. "When Lin Fei saw the other party talking to himself, he could only shake his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    ��������

 Chapter 1121： :Solution

    Seeing Lin Fei, the leader of the elven clan captain and his teammates kept shaking their heads, thinking in their hearts that the stranger who appeared suddenly disdain to answer their questions.


    "call����"


    The wind was blowing on the top of the mountain, and the low trees rustling around.


    The atmosphere on the scene froze suddenly, one side looked serious and alert, the other side looked relaxed, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    The five members of the elven exploration team exchanged glances. Just as they were preparing to ignore the stranger who appeared in front of them and slowly retreat back, a voice rang in their ears.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying!" Lin Fei used spiritual power to convey his words.


    The five elves who were about to retreat looked shocked, they never expected that this person turned out to be a powerhouse of the third-order peak.


    Lin Fei saw that the five elves'' expressions became very solemn after using their spiritual power. At this time, he smiled and released his kindness to them, "I come from a faraway place, and I am a traveler who travels everywhere."


    After introducing himself, in order to prove to these five elves that he was really a wandering trader, Lin Fei raised his right hand and stroked him lightly.


    When the five elves raised their right hand, they tensely squeezed the weapon in their hands, but when they thought that the other party was a powerhouse of the third-order pinnacle, their courage was a little lost.


    The dimensional space ability was activated, and in the blink of an eye, a bunch of things appeared out of thin air.


    Weapons, medicines, food, spiritual stones.


    In Lin Fei''s mind, as long as there is a civilized world, these four materials are indispensable.


    The five elves looked at the objects that appeared out of nowhere, floating in the air, and they were shocked for a while.


    Leaving aside weapons, medicines, and food, they didn''t expect that the man in front of him who claimed to be a businessman who wandered around the world would even sell spirit stones.


    You should know that this is a cultivation resource, even those big merchants in the city rarely sell spirit stones out.


    Looking at the surprised expressions on the faces of the five elves, Lin Fei smiled and said, "Is there anything you need here?"


    Of course there are things we need, but we can''t afford them, nor have we exchanged them for items of equivalent value... The five elves were taken aback, and then they all shook their heads.


    Lin Fei noticed that the gazes of these five elves stayed on the spirit stone for the longest time, and there was a look of desire in their eyes.


    Then he had an idea, and said to the five elves, "I am new here, and I am not familiar with the place where I am born. If you can take me to the city closest to here, I will pay each of you a spiritual stone. "


    There is a spirit stone for leading the way, and it is still one for everyone. This person is too embarrassed... Hearing the words of the five elves? Except for the leader of the team? Everyone showed excitement on their faces.


    The other party did not immediately agree to Lin Fei, and the five people talked about it.


    Lin Fei did not urge, nor was he anxious, standing aside and waiting quietly.


    From their desire for Lingshi, he was confident that the other party would eventually agree.


    After a while, the five elves were just as Lin Fei thought? They were willing to lead the way for Lin Fei.


    Is it too troublesome to be unable to communicate normally? Looks like I''m going to buy that spiritual tool... Lin Fei said to the five elves who are about to go down the mountain? "Are you here waiting for me for a while? I''ll get something and go on the road. "


    "Okay? Go ahead!" The leader of the captain reacted after speaking? The other party did not understand his own language, and then he nodded to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei turned around? Leaped out of the cliff? Flew away quickly? After a while, he disappeared into the forest below.


    ��������


    In the Blue Star Rongcheng, a white light flashed in a certain park in the eastern district.


    Lin Fei walked out of the bamboo forest, and met a close couple who was about to walk into the bamboo forest.


    The two sides passed by. Lin Fei looked back at the little couple who disappeared in the bamboo forest. Then, he looked up at the scorching sun hanging in the sky and muttered, "It''s not dark yet!"


    Leaving the park, Lin Fei stopped a taxi on the side of the road, took the passenger seat, and said to the driver''s master, "Master, go to the Institute of Psionic Energy."


    When the car started, Lin Fei took the phone out of his pocket and opened the software developed by the Institute of Psionics. Many spiritual tools developed by the Institute of Psionics were hung on this software, all of which were not available in the merchants selling spiritual tools on the market.


    "Tsk... there are many more spiritual weapons, and the Psionic Research Institute has recently increased its research and development efforts!" Lin Fei murmured in his heart when he saw the new product displayed on the software.


    Then he entered the name of the artifact he saw last time in the search bar. After finding it, he placed an order to buy it and chose to pick it up.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Fei came to the door of the Psionic Research Institute. After getting off the bus, he went to , a place dedicated to selling various psionics to the outside world.


    When he came to the counter, he showed his order number to the researcher on duty, and handed him his spirit stone storage card.


    After confirming the order, swiping the card to pay, Lin Fei took the magic weapon he bought and turned around and left.


    After Lin Fei left, the researcher at the counter next door asked the colleague who served Lin Fei, "What did that person buy!"


    "He bought a''language learning tool''."


    "Oh."


    "He bought 10 pieces at once."


    "what?"


    ...


    The language learning tool, the shape is a small black metal ball, the size of a pigeon egg, and can only be used by practitioners of the third-order peak. The unit price is 100 spiritual stones, which is equivalent to 5 million in cash.


    Worried about encountering this kind of language barrier in the future, Lin Fei, who was trying to save trouble, bought ten such magical tools at once.


    Lin Fei had used this kind of magic weapon before, and not long after this kind of magic weapon was newly developed, the Ability Management Bureau gave him one for free. Through it, Lin Fei learned the lingua franca of the spirit world.


    With the things in hand, Lin Fei walked out of the Psionic Research Institute, found a place where no one was there, and immediately used the space transfer ability to go to the other world where the elves lived.


    ��������


    In the world of elves, the sun is shining brightly, and the vast sea of ??trees cannot be seen at a glance.


    The five elves were sitting on the grass on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction Lin Fei was leaving.


    "Captain, that person has been away for more than half an hour, will he be gone forever!" asked an elf clan who longed for spirit stones.


    "I don''t know! If he is gone forever, then there is nothing we can do!" the captain said helplessly.


    "After all, he is a strong man with the strength of the third-order peak, and should not be able to speak without counting." A young elven clan said confidently.


    ��������

 Chapter 1122： : The mother of the ethnic group

    "Here, he is here." A chubby elven race saw a figure flying in the distance, and then shouted. The other elves immediately got up from the grass when they heard the words.


    Lin Fei landed in front of the five elves and said to the five elves with spiritual power, "Sorry, I have kept you waiting."


    The five elves apologized to themselves when they saw the powerhouse of the third-order peak. They shook their heads flattered and said, "It''s okay, we didn''t wait long."


    "By the way, I have a magic weapon that allows me to learn your language... Next, I will trouble you." Lin Fei said, taking out a "Language Learning" that he just bought from his pocket. Spirit weapon''.


    Later, with the help of these five elves, Lin Fei learned their lingua franca.


    "boom."


    Because it is a disposable item, the "language learning tool" the size of a pigeon egg broke after use.


    "Hello." Lin Fei greeted the five elves without using mental power.


    "You...Hello." The five elves listened to the businessman in front of him speaking lingua franca clearly, and they secretly praised the shattered spirit weapon for its power.


    "Next let''s set off!" Lin Fei smiled at the five elves.


    "Well, please come with us. The nearest town is more than 20 kilometers away. If we go down the mountain now, we should be able to arrive before sunset." said the leader of the Elf Clan captain.


    When the five elves were about to go down the mountain, Lin Fei called them.


    "It''s a waste of time to walk alone. I''ll take you to fly over! You can show me the direction."


    "Ah? Oh... okay, but we have five of us!"


    "It''s okay, only five people."


    The next moment, Lin Fei used the power of mind to build a ten square meter platform. With his thoughts, this platform constructed by power of mind, supported a group of six people and flew away.


    ��������


    It took half an hour, and under the guidance of the five elves, Lin Fei arrived at the town they said. Upon reaching the destination, Lin Fei happily paid the reward he had promised to them.


    Looking at the spirit stone in his hand, the faces of the five elves showed bright smiles.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, thank you so much." The elves who received the spirit stone thanked Lin Fei.


    "No thanks, this is what you deserve." Lin Fei said.


    Afterwards, the five elves said goodbye to each other. Four of them left and returned to their homes. The leader of the team stayed behind.


    Because Lin Fei is unfamiliar with the place of his life here? So he hired this elves as his guide, and he was paid a spiritual stone a day.


    When Lin Fei mentioned the remuneration for the employment, he clearly noticed that the other four elves were full of envy for their captain.


    The reward for a spiritual stone a day? This is a sky-high salary for them.


    ��������


    After bidding farewell to his teammates, the elf captain Zhangqiu led Lin Fei towards the town.


    The entire town is medium-sized? Walking on the streets in the center of the city, there are many shops on both sides, and there are elves walking through from time to time. The houses are mostly wooden.


    A low wall of stones? Separate the town from the outskirts.


    When you walk to the center of the town, you can see a well, and further forward? It turns out to be a large square with a large area.


    And there are fountains in the square? There are also some musicians playing strange instruments, which don''t look like a showman.


    Lin Fei and Elf Zhangqiu stopped? They watched quietly for a while, and then continued to walk forward.


    Seen places such as taverns, blacksmiths, etc. along the way? There are elves stranded.


    When he walked to a shop selling spiritual weapons? He went in curiously and took a look? Surprised to find many strange-style spiritual tools? Among them, the cheaper ones were made of metal psionic materials.


    And those more expensive spirit artifacts are made of the branches and trunks of the "Tree of Life" as materials.


    Under the introduction of Zhang Shu, Lin Fei learned something about the "Tree of Life".


    It is said that a long time ago, this world was ruled by alien beasts. Later, the "Tree of Life" blossomed and gave birth to a group of elves.


    After its birth, the first generation of elves thrived under the "tree of life", the group continued to expand, and slowly occupied a corner of the world.


    Lingzhi can create a race. If this is true, then this "tree of life" is really incredible... Lin Fei secretly marveled when Zhangqiu said about the "tree of life".


    Under the introduction of the clerk, Lin Fei spent some spirit stones and bought some spirit artifacts made from the branches of the tree of life, and then he and Zhangqiu left the spirit artifact shop.


    When he reached the center of the town, Lin Fei found that many elves were surrounded by a bulletin board, and he looked over there curiously.


    Zhangqiu saw that his employer was interested, he smiled and explained to Lin Fei.


    The notice posted on the bulletin board is like this, the lord of the white elves, the great patriarch of the entire white elves, or the daughter of the king here because of an accident, the limbs can��t move, so use blue Star''s words are paralyzed.


    The doctors in the capital did not work in turn, and they were not allowed to go to the capital for diagnosis and treatment based on the symptoms of the whole mainland.


    "It sounds like I can give it a try." Lin Fei thought about it after understanding the general situation.


    According to Zhangqiu''s account, he also had a basic impression of the world, and immediately realized that he might be able to use this opportunity to contact the nobles and nobles here.


    If he healed the king''s daughter, and if he had to do something here in the future, the king would certainly give him a lot of help.


    "Um...Mr. Lin, what are you doing!" Zhangqiu asked in astonishment when Lin Fei suddenly walked towards people.


    "Reveal the list! Help your princess treat the illness." Lin Fei said, he squeezed the crowd, and under the watchful eyes of the guards and onlookers, he took off the notice posted on the bulletin board.


    ��������


    In the capital of the white elves, a giant tree shaped like white jade grows, with infinite branches and leaves spreading on the sea of ??fog, and the white body exudes a radiant glow, like a fairyland in myth.


    For the elves living on this continent, the word "capital city" has two meanings.


    One refers to a certain elven tribe, a collection of thousands of tribes of the same species.


    Second, it specifically refers to the royal capital that resides under the "Tree of Life". Compared with the slightly more formal title of "Capital City", people tend to call it the "City of Origin".


    Every elven clan yearns for a city built under the "tree of life", where there will never be darkness. This is the place all clan people look forward to.


    Because all the elves firmly believe that their tribe comes from this great "tree of life", which is the mother of the tribe.


    ��������

 Chapter 1123： : Blessing

    The huge tree of life soars into the clouds, and the spreading white canopy holds up the entire sky. When night falls, the brilliance released by the huge tree is enough to illuminate the city.


    Whenever it rains and snows, the crown of the tree of life will automatically shake and shrink, just like a torn barrier, letting the wind and snow come in and moisturize the ground under the tree, especially in this midsummer season.


    The cloud that condensed yesterday finally poured heavy rain in the evening, and the squally showers passed through the gaps between the branches of the tree of life and wetted the entire city of origin.


    It rained all night, and the heavy rain did not stop until dawn the next day.


    After the baptism of this heavy rain, the whole city has also been renewed. When the sun shines on the sky, the residents of the city come out of their homes, and the city immediately resumes its usual bustling.


    ...


    Happy laughter, singing and dancing.


    When the lively breath and noise crossed the palace wall, into the garden in the capital palace, and then got into the window of a gorgeous palace.


    It ended up in the ears of a girl sitting in front of the window with a melancholy and weak body.


    Although the voice from the outside world was very small, she still pricked her ears and listened carefully for a while.


    After a while, the weak elven girl asked, "It seems to be very lively outside today, is there something happening?"


    Inside the palace, a tall maid with short hair, dark skin, and a tall figure walked over and explained to the interrogating girl, "Your Royal Highness, the outside should be preparing for the harvest festival."


    "Ah, isn''t it? I almost forgot. I stayed in the palace for too long and I can''t remember the days." The weak elf girl in the wheelchair smiled embarrassedly at her maid. under.


    Then she lifted up her hands that had just regained some consciousness and pulled the thin blanket on her knees.


    In the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror on the side of the palace, it was reflected in her body that was more petite than her peers.


    Once, although this body was petite, it was always full of vitality, as if it contained infinite vitality.


    But since her congenital disease came on and she couldn''t stand up anymore, as a close-knit maid''s seedling, she witnessed her getting weaker? From a girl who couldn��t get off, she became a patient sitting in a wheelchair all day. .


    Thinking of this, the maid of the tall elves named Miaomu blurted out, "Your Royal Highness? I heard that this year��s harvest festival rehearsed a new dance? Wait some time, before the first performance? I will take you out of the palace to see Look!"


    Linglan, the princess of the Elf clan in the wheelchair, smiled? Struggling with her hand, she flicked a strand of white hair hanging down her forehead? He said casually, "Well, that''s OK."


    Just those purple eyes? After speaking, they darkened suddenly.


    At this time, Miaomu realized that he had said the wrong thing. Before the injury, one of His Royal Highness''s favorite things was dancing? Once she even disguised her identity to participate in the selection of the Harvest Festival Dance Troupe.


    Although she was recognized by the judges in the finals, it has become one of her feats.


    Until today? Back then, that set of Chinese clothes and dancing shoes were still hidden in the cabinet in the room? How many times did the seedlings want to put them elsewhere? They were all blocked.


    The Elf girl in a wheelchair seemed to sense the emotional change of the maid? She took her hand and smiled.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter, I''m not a kid anymore, even if my legs are still good, my father won''t allow me to be on stage. It''s fine now."


    But even though he said that, he couldn''t hide the loss in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, the king has already ordered a reward for recruiting highly skilled doctors from outsiders, maybe..." Miao Mu couldn''t help but said.


    Ling Lan shook her head and interrupted, "The capital has already gathered the best doctors in the whole country. Now they can''t do anything. What can be done elsewhere? You don''t need to comfort me, maybe this is my destiny."


    "Your Royal Highness..." Miao Mu didn''t know what comforting words to say for a while, she was not good at words, and she also knew in her heart that Ling Lan''s words were correct.


    The notice drafted by His Majesty the King has been issued for many days, but so many days have passed, it is also a manifestation that no one has been called.


    It is not that the reward is not enough, but almost no one thinks that they can beat the doctors in the palace of the capital, and treating the princess is a very risky thing.


    Although the king promised that the physicians who were recruited, even if the princess was not cured, His Majesty would not punish him.


    It can be said that it will not be angry if it is not cured, but if something goes wrong in the treatment process, the consequences can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Miaomu couldn''t help but sigh, and immediately, he heard the door suddenly pushed open behind him.


    A tall middle-aged man in luxurious clothes walked in.


    He came to Linglan, UU Reading said lightly, "If there is really no one can heal, I will try to pray for the blessing of the ��Tree of Life�� at the harvest festival."


    "Your Majesty." Seeing the visitor, Miaomu quickly bowed and saluted him.


    Ling Lan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, also turned her head and looked at her father who is the lord of a country. She shook her head and said, "Father, no, how can this kind of thing bother the "Tree of Life", and... "


    In the second half of the sentence, the melancholy petite princess did not say anything, but both the seedlings and the regretful king understood.


    As the origin of the entire ethnic group, in the long years, the tree of life rarely reveals its power.


    Even with the long life of the elves and the connection between the royal bloodlines, it is difficult to truly communicate with the "tree of life".


    As for the blessings that only exist in legends, the "tree of life" will be able to respond unless the race reaches the critical moment of life and death.


    Although Linglan is a princess of a country, to outsiders, her status is very noble, but in front of the "Tree of Life", let alone her, even if the king''s life is dying, it will not ignore it.


    So if you want to let the "tree of life" bless you and cure this congenital disease, how easy is it?


    At least, from the birth of Linglan to the present, the harvest festival has been held dozens of times, but she has never seen the "Tree of Life" show abnormality. Her father''s words are only comfort.


    The atmosphere was heavy for a while.


    The quietness in the palace is in sharp contrast with the excitement outside the palace walls.


    "Tattoo..."


    There was a sound of footsteps, and an elf guard quickly walked into the palace.


    "Your Majesty, there is a doctor who has revealed the list."


    Upon hearing this, the elf king showed surprise on his face. He hurriedly said, "Where is the doctor who unveiled the list? Bring him into the palace."


    ��������

 Chapter 1124： :question

    "According to the news coming from the trip, the doctor is almost in the capital." said the elf guard.


    The elven king nodded, when he was about to tell the guards to pick up the doctor who unveiled the list...


    At this moment, without warning, all of a sudden, there was a strange whistling in the sky, and the entire huge "Tree of Life" covering the capital of the elves suddenly flickered abnormally.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s wrong with the tree of life?"


    In the room, everyone''s expressions changed, and the elf king stepped back into the courtyard.


    Seedlings were also busy pushing the wheelchair, led Linglan out of the house, and then looked up.


    The scene that happened before us made everyone''s faces full of consternation.


    I saw that the "tree of life" standing on the ground, which has not changed for countless years, seemed to sense something at this moment, and the branches and leaves all over his body trembled slightly.


    ��������


    Outside the palace, in the huge capital.


    On the wide and tidy streets, the ground was still wet because of the rain, and a lot of rainwater accumulated in some concave and uneven places.


    Under the sunlight, the puddle reflects the huge canopy of the "Tree of Life" and the blue sky and white clouds in the gap.


    The elves on the street are crowded with people. Originally, everyone was practicing singing, dancing, or... because of the harvest festival.


    At this moment, all the elves were attracted by the abnormal condition of the "Tree of Life".


    Everyone stopped involuntarily, staring at the trembling canopy of the tree in amazement, watching the fallen leaves, falling from high above to the ground.


    I never thought that after the heavy rain, another kind of "rain" fell.


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    In the imperial garden, a white-haired elf princess in a wheelchair wearing soft silk, staring blankly at the falling leaves, letting the leaves fall on the thin blanket in front of her, she was full of surprise.


    "It''s still far from autumn and winter. Why did the "Tree of Life"... drop its leaves, and it has such an abnormal condition. There seems to be a similar record in history..."


    ...


    Just when the "Tree of Life" was in an abnormal situation, at the same time, a visitor from outside the world came to the gate of the east city of the capital city of the elves.


    Zhangqiu, who was sitting in the huge vehicle and carrying his luggage, also stood up bluffing and looked at the special "rain".


    His eyes were full of surprise, and he muttered to himself, "The tree of life has fallen leaves, but it''s still summer now! What''s wrong?"


    Sitting in the corner of the carriage, looking at the huge number of trees in the distance that looked like white jade, Lin Fei was in a daze, and thought to himself, "My dear, this is the biggest tree I have ever seen... By the way, it It''s still a spiritual plant!"


    Lin Fei, who was fascinated by the "tree of life", heard the noise coming from outside the carriage. He looked at Zhangqiu and asked, "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just the big tree dropping leaves?"


    "This is a bad sign... I heard a story from an old man in my hometown when I was young.


    According to legend, a long, long time ago, the "tree of life" had fallen leaves in the summer, and it didn''t take long for the world to start a war. Zhangqiu said to Lin Fei worriedly.


    "It''s just the story, you don''t have to worry too much." Lin Fei reassured Zhangqiu. Then he glanced at the other passengers in the big carriage. Seeing the expressions of these elves, Lin Fei had no choice but to shook his head. Close your eyes and eyes.


    The elves in this world are really superstitious... Lin Fei thought so in his heart.


    ��������


    The abnormality of the "Tree of Life" only lasted for a short while, and then resumed as usual. Lin Fei, a visitor from another world, didn''t care at all.


    After a while, the car stopped and everyone got out. Zhangqiu took Lin Fei who was curious about everything and walked along the street for a while, and in accordance with relevant regulations, came to an administrative mansion and informed Come on.


    The Elf clan who was in charge of the reception was extremely surprised, and looked at the pair with a suspicious look at the combination that was not like a doctor at all.


    Then, he very politely settled the two in an official residence, asking them to wait patiently for the information in the palace.


    When he left, the official was muttering with his colleagues, and his glance at the two of them was a bit wrong.


    "Boss Lin, they seem to be talking about us." Zhangqiu whispered.


    Zhangqiu, who was in contact with a capital official for the first time, combed his long hair as properly as possible. At this moment, he looked a little nervous, standing at the door of this house very awkwardly, and his hands were a little tight.


    Lin Fei, with a calm expression, stood with his hands on the side, and said with a smile after hearing the words, "It''s not like, I''m actually talking about us."


    "Boss Lin, did you hear anything? What are they talking about us?" Zhangqiu asked curiously.


    Lin Fei turned around and walked to the official residence and said as he walked, "What else can I say, it''s nothing more than not optimistic about us!"


    "Boss Lin, you didn''t treat the princess! How can they tell if you can do it," Zhangqiu and Lin Fei whispered, "People in the capital look down on us outsiders. Got it."


    Lin Feiman said nonchalantly, "It doesn''t matter to me if I don''t look at it, I won''t pay attention to what they think."


    Zhangqiu was taken aback, looked at Lin Fei''s back, and muttered in his heart.


    "Of course you don''t need to care. You are a cultivator with the strength of the third-tier peak. As long as you show off your strength, the attitude of the officials who were gossiping behind us just now will change immediately."


    ��������


    More than an hour passed.


    A group of people appeared outside the official residence, and Lin Fei also saw the personal maid who claimed to have come from the palace to take care of the princess.


    "It''s you, claiming to be able to heal your Royal Highness''s body?"


    Naomu looked suspiciously at the man in the black headgear standing in front of her. She felt a little unbelieving in her heart. Her eyes seemed to say, "You who dare not even show your face, how can you have the courage to say that you can treat Your Royal Highness?


    In the next second, Miaomu was a little surprised to hear Lin Feiyun lightly smile and say, "If you correct a word, I can''t guarantee that she will be cured."


    Miao Mu''s face was stagnant, a little confused, and a little angry. Then, she listened to Lin Fei smiling and said, "The notice says you can try it, why? Isn''t it allowed now? If it doesn''t work, I can go now... "


    "You..." Naomu didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    ...


    About two hours later, when the sun was slanting west, Lin Fei and Zhangqiu, who had been inspected, finally stepped into the palace in the center of the capital under the leadership of Seedling and other guards.


    ��������

 ~： Calvin is really painful!

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Dear friends, I��m very sorry, no changes today, T_T


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Cavin is really painful!) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1125： :from where?

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    It was the first time that the two people who followed Miaomu and the guard saw the appearance of the Elf Palace.


    Zhangqiu Tolinfei''s blessing allowed him to use his status as a commoner to enter this place he might never have thought of in his entire life.


    In addition, he was originally an elven clan. After entering the palace, he was in awe of the royal clan, so after looking around for a few times, he looked forward without squinting, and honestly followed the guard behind him.


    Compared with Zhangqiu''s nervousness, Lin Fei, a visitor from another world, seemed much more relaxed.


    For him, this is a large building complex full of exotic customs, with wood and stone structure, symmetrically distributed, the roof of the palace is flat, the pillars and eaves are gorgeous and unusual.


    On both sides of the neat palace road, flowers are clustered, and fountain pools are scattered, and beautiful butterflies of different colors dance lightly.


    The palace of the elves is not as majestic as the eastern palaces of humans on the Blue Star, and it is also different from the magnificence of the western palaces. Its style is more close to nature.


    The entire palace is like a large garden community, but in the details of the architecture, there are surprisingly fine.


    After walking a certain distance, Lin Fei''s ease and ease affected Zhangqiu, who was nervous and restless beside him.


    "Boss Lin, look at the flowers carved on the house, they are too detailed! This should take a lot of manpower and material resources!"


    While walking, Zhangqiu''s eyes widened to look at a certain palace that appeared in the front, and then a little awkwardly moved to Lin Fei''s side and whispered.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then heard the tall maid named Miaomu in front of him, turning around and said to them both.


    "The architecture and layout of the palace are the masterpieces of art masters in the past. This area is just a corner. If you can successfully cure the princess, you may be eligible to enter and leave the palace.


    At that time, you will find that the detailed design styles of each courtyard are different from each other. The entire palace has gathered the essence of various art genres, and the most rare thing is that it is unified as a whole. "


    There is no intention to show off or arrogant emotions in Naomu''s narrative.


    If there is, it is only with the inherent character of the residents of the''capital city''.


    Probably in any civilization, people living in the core area will have a subtle mentality of "at the feet of the emperor, higher than the rest of the area".


    Lin Fei heard the description of Seedlings, but felt that this was normal, after all, this was the palace where the king of a country lived.


    However, these simple narratives made Zhangqiu, a commoner, listened to admiration, but felt that the experience of the past many years was not as much as it is today.


    While Miaomu said, she also looked at the two with the corner of her eye, Zhangqiu''s performance did not surprise her, but the doctor named Lin Fei was a little weird.


    From the look of the other party, it can be seen that he has indeed never entered the palace before. This is not like a fake, but he is not half surprised or cautious.


    Not to mention the panic that Zhangqiu showed, that he tried his best to hide.


    While walking, this faceless man inadvertently revealed... If you have to describe it, you can probably only use the word "appreciation"!


    Yes, he was admiring the palace... Seedling was taken aback by the thought that came out of his heart.


    Then she shook her head and threw away this absurd idea of ??herself, but her gaze at Lin Fei changed from being mostly suspicious to a little more trusting...


    People who are not afraid of kingship, as long as they don''t have problems with their brains, should they have some real skills? Otherwise, it is impossible to be so indifferent.


    Lin Fei didn''t know the heart activities of the seedlings. For Lin Fei, he really appreciates this unique palace with the mentality of sightseeing.


    No one feels embarrassed when going around and traveling. Naturally, casualness is the norm.


    ��������


    When the group of people passed through an arch and entered another quiet and elegant courtyard, Lin Fei finally saw his goal.


    In the small courtyard, a few houses stood side by side lightly, and a wheelchair was placed under a lush tree of unknown species.


    A soft cushion was erected on the back of the chair, and a girl of the petite elf race was sitting in it.


    Her eyes looked beyond the palace wall, and farther away, was the magnificent backbone of the tree of life.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the doctor who came to the call to unveil the list."


    When the seedlings saluted, Linglan, the princess of the elven clan, came back to her senses when she heard the movement.


    She twisted the wheelchair laboriously and turned around. During this period, Naomu wanted to step forward to help her, but she was stopped by her eyes.


    Well, the princess of the elven clan has a very strong personality... Lin Fei thought in his heart after noticing this detail.


    Ling Lan looked at this strange combination with a little surprise, it can''t be blamed for her being a little surprised.


    Because from Zhangqiu''s cramped reaction, he is obviously a commoner, and he is not a doctor who treats himself, while the other is a weird figure who is masked and does not show his true face.


    Turning her gaze on Lin Fei, who was wearing weird clothes, Princess Linglan smiled and said, "Sorry, I can''t get up because of physical inconvenience."


    "His Royal Highness does not need to be like this." Lin Fei placed his right arm in front of him as a courtesy according to the knowledge informed by the officials of the ��guest house��, and at the same time curiously examined the elf princess.


    Petite, weak, quiet, calm... There is still some sadness between her eyebrows, but in fact, her heart is very strong. This is Lin Fei''s first impression of this elf princess.


    At the same time, his vision stayed a few times on the opponent''s white hair.


    According to what he learned from Zhangqiu, about the white elves, when their bodies are in bad condition and endanger their lives, their white hair will appear variegated. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    The closer the hair color is to the white of the "Tree of Life", the healthier the body, like Princess Linglan in front of him.


    Although her long white hair looks very smooth and has excellent hair quality, Lin Fei can see at a glance that there are several gray hairs in the other''s white hair.


    It seems that the princess of the elven clan is just as people outside guess, her physical condition is really bad, and she has gray hair. This is a sign of critical illness! No wonder his king father would tell the world to find a doctor who can help his daughter...


    With a lot of information flowing in his mind, Lin Fei heard the girl in the wheelchair ask curiously, "I heard Miao Mu said that your Excellency came to our country from a far away place. I wonder which country you are from?"


    "Hua Guo." Lin Fei replied with a smile.


    "Hua Guo?" When Ling Lan heard the words, she searched in her mind, but there was no more information about this country.


    She turned her head and looked at her own handmaid seedling who likes to read biographies of various countries. She only saw the other party shook her head to herself. It seemed that she had never heard of this country.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Where did Chapter 1126 come from?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1126： : No need to prepare

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Even Miaomu has never heard of this country. It seems that this country should be a small country." Ling Lan nodded slightly, then changed the subject, "Your Excellency just arrived in the''Capital City'' not long ago!"


    "Indeed." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Ah, that''s really hard work, the boats and cars are exhausted, so I should rest in the official residence for a few days before entering the palace." Ling Lan said, a trace of apology appeared in her eyes.


    The seedlings standing beside did not speak, but thought in his heart, "His Royal Highness is still good-tempered after all. An ordinary citizen, plus doctors from unknown sources, if it were not for "emergency sickness", these two people should have not had this life. Opportunity to step into the palace.


    At this moment they haven''t revealed their true ability, so why be so polite... at least, they have to wait for the other party to really come up with clever means. "


    Lin Fei saw that the other party was so polite, he said with a smile, "No need, I think... Your Royal Highness, your health is getting worse and worse, if it''s a few days later, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Fei''s implication was very straightforward. Zhangqiu, who was standing next to him, was so scared that his heart was pounding and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    The other party��s blunt words made Ling Lan startled. After knowing her identity as a princess, she still dared to speak so bluntly. It was the first time she met, and it also made her look at Lin Fei''s eyes with a slightly different brilliance. .


    Lin Fei unfolded his perception and further observed the princess of the Elf clan who had died soon.


    The breath of life is very weak. It is indeed the person who is about to die. Use my power to supplement her vitality. Even if there is no way to cure her, it should be possible to let her live for a few more years...


    "Your Excellency, this disease of mine is a congenital disease. There will be one case every few generations in the royal family. I don''t know how you plan to treat me?"


    Originally, Ling Lan had no hope in her heart. She received Lin Fei because of her father''s insistence on the one hand, and her etiquette on the other.


    If there is any, it is the boredom of being trapped in the palace for a long time, thinking about seeing outsiders when she is dying, after seeing this weird doctor, because of the difference of the other person, her heart rises unexpectedly. There was a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, she asked about Lin Fei''s treatment method, but she was a little nervous.


    But in the next moment, her little hope was shattered because she saw the other party shook her head.


    At a loss, puzzled.


    Linglan, whose mood fell to the bottom of the valley, the color in its eyes was fading a little bit visible to the naked eye.


    Just as she was about to take the two people away, she heard Lin Fei say again, "To be honest, I am not a doctor."


    The seedlings standing aside looked at Lin Fei in astonishment, and then she said to Lin Fei angrily, "Your Excellency, you are not a doctor, so you still reveal the list. Are you teasing us?"


    Ling Lan was startled, and her heart became more and more puzzled, thinking that this person didn''t know how to tease the royal family, but he was going to be sent to prison!


    The guards and other maids who stood by listened to Lin Fei''s words, and they all cast their eyes on Lin Fei, Zhangqiu''s face turned pale in the face of the crowd''s searching or angry gaze.


    He thought to himself that Boss Lin would not play off... This is the princess of the kingdom, how can he be fooled like this? Even if you have the strength of this Tier 3 pinnacle, it is difficult to leave the palace intact.


    Zhangqiu''s face was pale, worried that he was going to die, he turned his head to look at Lin Fei, when he heard the latter smiling and saying.


    "Although I am not a doctor, I have my method to treat you, and one thing I can assure you is that even if I can''t cure your illness after the action, your body will not show any signs of deterioration."


    Everyone looked at each other, and Miao Mu deliberately scolded and questioned, she now very much does not believe in this person of unknown origin, who looks light to the wind, thinking that if His Majesty the King is present, you can still dare to look like this.


    When everyone was full of doubts about Lin Fei, they heard Linglan in the wheelchair replied curiously, "Okay, Seedlings, what your lord needs, you go and prepare."


    If he needs any precious medicinal materials or other valuable items, you can just take my token and go to the warehouse to get it. "


    "Your Royal Highness...this...I think this matter should be decided after your majesty is over!" Naomu hesitated.


    "Do as I said!" Ling Lan rejected Miao Mu''s proposal, because she knew that if her father knew that the person in front of him was not a doctor, he would definitely not agree to let herself try the other''s treatment plan.


    "His Royal Highness..." Miaomu still wanted to persuade Leng Lan to take back her order, but when she saw the indisputable look in the other party''s eyes, all her words were swallowed back, and then she uttered a "yes" from her mouth with difficulty. word.


    Gee, you deserve to be a princess! Looking weak, it actually hides the majesty that the Wang family has cultivated since childhood... Lin Fei looked at the unwilling and unwilling seedlings as usual.


    Then he smiled and said to Linglan, "His Royal Highness, I don''t need to make any preparations, I can treat you now."


    "Huh?" Everyone showed a surprised expression again.


    "I have awakened the healing power and can treat you directly." Lin Fei said.


    Healing power? That''s it?


    Naomu and the others were a little bit disdainful, because the doctors in the palace had not recovered from the princess''s illness. After the operation, His Majesty the King immediately invited many practitioners who had awakened various healing abilities to treat the princess.


    But the result was terrible. Dozens of practitioners who had a good cultivation base and awakened various healing abilities didn''t play any role instead, it made the princess''s illness worse.


    "No, supernatural ability is absolutely impossible." Naomu raised his voice and resolutely opposed.


    What are you against! Haven''t I promised you everything? Even if my ability is invalid, it won''t make her illness worse... Lin Fei glanced against her seedlings, and said indifferently, "Let''s not waste time. If I agree, I will start treatment immediately."


    "call����"


    Ling Lan took a deep breath, then nodded to Lin Fei and said, "Go!"


    "His Royal Highness, never!" Seeing that her princess still agreed to her, Miao Mu''s expression changed drastically, and she wanted to step forward to stop Lin Fei.


    "Um...what''s going on, why can''t I move anymore?" He was about to step forward to stop Lin Fei from using the seedlings of Linglan''s healing power, and found that he was standing still, unable to move.


    Exerting the motivation, Lin Fei, who was confined by the seedlings, walked forward a few steps, narrowing the distance between himself and Linglan, and then he raised his right hand and pointed his index finger on the opponent''s forehead.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "XPwu Wu" for your 1,000 points.


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My ability to leisurely life mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (No preparation for Chapter 1127), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1127： :Prime culprit

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s really rude." Seeing Lin Fei''s direct action, the maids and guards around Linglan scolded them in their hearts.


    Touching his forehead with his fingers, Linglan, who was touched by the opposite **** for the first time in his life, turned a little red.


    The light of life ability is activated.


    The warm white light illuminates on Lin Fei''s fingertips. The next moment, the white light flows from the fingertips to the ridge orchid like running water, from top to bottom, from forehead to toe.


    In just a few breaths, Bai Guang wrapped Linglan''s body in the wheelchair.


    After activating the ability, Lin Fei lifted the imprisonment of Mind Power on Seedling.


    The seedlings who had originally planned to stop Lin Fei from using their abilities on Linglan, seeing that it had happened, she could only stare at Lin Fei angrily.


    The reason why she stopped stopping Lin Fei was because she was worried that if she interrupted Lin Fei''s ability in the middle, it might cause unpredictable bad consequences to Linglan.


    "Hey... this person is really unscrupulous. If the princess is cured by the supernatural power, your head won''t be kept..." Miao Mu sighed in his heart.


    Ling Lan, who was touched by Lin Fei''s finger on her forehead, was still very shy in her heart. After Lin Fei''s light of life ability wrapped her body, her shyness was soon replaced by surprise.


    Because under the treatment of the light of life, she clearly perceives her unconscious part and begins to react.


    Su Su Ma Ma felt so real, it was the first time she had recovered since her illness.


    Grit your teeth and gather courage.


    Linglan''s right foot exerted force.


    "Move, my feet can move..."


    The sound of surprise came from the white light cocoon.


    When Miaomu and others heard the surprise voice of Lenglan, the expressions on their faces were first taken aback, and then they became very excited.


    "His Royal Highness said that her feet can move...this...this excellency is really amazing." Several maids whispered.


    "In the past few years, so many doctors have tried various schemes, but none of them can restore the consciousness of the princess. This majesty''s ability is really amazing!" said the powerful guard.


    Unexpectedly, he has real ability! It''s no wonder that ordinary people say that people who act eccentrically are often people with real abilities... Seedling looked at Lin Fei with excitement, and found a reason for Lin Fei''s previous style in his heart.


    Ling Lan made the scene suddenly become a little noisy. Lin Fei frowned and said to her, "Be quiet, don''t let me get distracted, this is just the beginning! It will be a while before you are cured."


    "..." Ling Lan, who was consciously reprimanded by Lin Fei, quickly restrained her joy that was overflowing from her heart, and closed her mouth obediently.


    "Rebuking the princess, boss Lin is really..."


    "This time it''s fine. After the princess is cured by Boss Lin, I might be able to get some rewards from His Majesty the King."


    Zhangqiu smiled, and he was happy to answer his friend''s answer and help him explore the forest. He thought to himself that sometimes good luck happened so unexpectedly.


    Compared with the joy of everyone on the scene, Lin Fei''s mood was not so relaxed.


    After using the light of life ability to treat such an elf princess, Lin Fei further understood her physical condition.


    This princess of the elven clan, the deterioration of the vitality in her body is far worse than the situation she had felt before.


    Lin Fei, who had the strength in the middle stage of the fifth stage, could only vaguely perceive that there was an unknown power hiding in his body, swallowing his vitality all the time.


    Fortunately for you in this situation, you are fortunate to have met me in this situation. Otherwise, you really must die... Lin Fei started to get serious. He mobilized the psychic energy in his body to increase the strength of the light of life ability.


    Zhangqiu, Miaomu and others perceive a sea of ??psychic energy fluctuations, they wrinkled in doubt, wondering if they had an illusion.


    Surrounded by the cocoon, Ling Lan suddenly felt that the warm current that nourished her critically ill body was growing rapidly, and her regaining consciousness was accelerating.


    "Huh? Why did plants grow out of the cocoon?" a maid suddenly called.


    Needless to say, everyone who was always paying attention to the princess''s condition also saw this abnormal situation, but no one dared to interrupt Lin Fei at this time and asked him what was going on.


    After all, under the treatment of this mysterious visitor from afar, His Royal Highness has already shown hope of recovery. If she rashly interrupted and made the princess lose this almost, then they would not be able to quell the king''s anger even with death.


    Five minutes, seven minutes, ten minutes... Lin Fei continued to use the light of life ability with high intensity to treat the princess of the elven clan. This was his first time.


    By thirteen minutes, Lin Fei had almost cured the critically ill Linglan, but he still did not stop his powers, because he had not found the culprit.


    Another minute passed, Lin Fei''s serious expression changed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Finally I caught it." Lin Fei murmured, and then let the light of life envelop the gray psychic energy that was obliterated and left behind.


    In this gray psychic energy, Lin Fei perceives that it is full of the breath of death.


    What a weird thing... Lin Fei moved and strangled it.


    After Lin Fei got rid of the gray psychic energy, sitting in the wheelchair, feeling that he had regained consciousness, Ling Lan, who could move his hands and feet freely, suddenly felt his body lighten.


    As if the Tao was born from the time it was born, UU read www.uukanshu. Com has been confined to his shackles and disappeared.


    "All right."


    The calm voice sounded in the room again.


    The light cocoon shattered and dissipated as Lin Fei put away the power.


    After Nao Mu and others disappeared, they saw their princess sitting quietly in a wheelchair, and they felt a little stunned.


    At this moment, Ling Lan smiled at Miao Mu and the others, and then she stood up while holding the wheelchair''s deputy with both hands.


    "Princess...you...uuuu..." Seeing that their princess stood up, Miaomu and the maids burst into tears of joy.


    Thinking that the originally lively princess was paralyzed for several years, from the first hope to despair, until today, the tears in their eyes could not stop pouring out.


    "Father..." Ling Lan looked at the door, and saw a middle-aged man who looked 45 or 6 years old, staring at Ling Lan, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "Hahaha... My son''s disease has been cured, and he has been cured... From now on, this disease will no longer appear on the people of our clan." The king of the white elves clan Lingke said aloud. Laughed.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1128 culprit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1128： :unexpected result

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The king of the White Elf Clan, Lingke, was delighted to see his dying daughter healed, and unexpectedly revealed some royal secrets.


    "Your Majesty." Miaomu and others greeted the king quickly. The first time I saw such a big man, Zhangqiu bumped his greetings.


    As for Lin Fei, a visitor from another world, he stood quietly and looked at the lord of the white elves.


    "The cultivation base of the fourth-order peak is not weak! I didn''t expect the Lord of a country to be so strong." Lin Fei felt the faint fluctuations of psychic energy on Ling Ke, and he was a little surprised.


    However, he thought about it, and felt that this was normal. The information obtained from Zhangqiu knew that the life span of the elves was relatively long, and they could live to 300 years old under the condition of disease-free and disaster-free conditions. This is almost three to three Blue Star humans. Four times the life span.


    I don��t know if there are half-elves in this world. If so, what is their lifespan? Well, wait for an opportunity to consult my ��tour guide�� on this issue... Lin Fei was stunned, venting his thoughts.


    "Father, this lord''s name is Lin Fei, from a remote country called Hua Guo, he cured my illness." Ling Lan came to Ling Ke and said with a smile.


    "Hua Guo?" Ling Ke, who had never heard of this country, nodded, and then took off a plant from his daughter''s head.


    At this time, Seedling and others focused on this plant. It turned out that it was it that grew out of the cocoon just now! And it grows from the plant seeds on the headgear on the head of Linglan.


    "Lingzhi?" The head of a country of the White Elf tribe with the peak strength of Tier 4 suddenly discovered that the plant taken from his daughter''s head turned out to be a spiritual plant.


    And this kind of plant is very common and common in China, and it is impossible to become a spiritual plant.


    If you want to ask what is going on, Lin Fei will naturally say, "Your own light of life ability can transform plants into spiritual plants, even the dog''s tail grass on the blue star.


    It took more than ten minutes to treat your daughter just now. This plant has been bathed in the light of life for such a long time, it is hard to think of becoming a spiritual plant. "


    After all, he is the lord of a country. He quickly adjusted his mentality and handed the Lingzhi in his hand to the maid beside him. Then he came to Lin Fei and said to Lin Fei with a smile. "Sir, thank you for saving my daughter."


    Lin Fei, who was thinking about the half-elf thing, retracted the thoughts he had radiated, and said to the lord of the white elves as usual.


    "No thanks, Your Majesty, you posted a notice to offer a reward. I am based on the principle of taking people''s money and people''s disasters. This is what I should do."


    "Your Excellency is really a refreshing person." Leng Ke smiled, and then said to the guards who followed him, "Go and let someone get the reward I prepared."


    "Yes." The guard with the strength of the third-order high-level took the command, and then turned away.


    "Go and arrange a banquet, and call all the ministers to a banquet tonight." Lingke said to a maid.


    "Yes." The maid, like the guard, left immediately after taking the order.


    "Your Majesty, the banquet should be avoided!" Lin Fei has not returned to Blue Star since entering this world of elves yesterday.


    According to his plan, he and Zhangqiu came to the "Capital City". After healed the princess, they received the reward and returned to Blue Star, and waited for the next time to explore the world.


    "I hope you don''t refuse." Leung Ke said to Lin Fei, "My son has this disease, and she has been tortured by it for several years. Now that you have your help, I was spared. You are my son''s savior.


    Our royal family will repay our kindness. If you didn''t even attend the banquet after saving my son, how should our people think of my royal family? "


    "Uh... so! Okay!" Lin Fei thought for a while, and then agreed to the other party''s invitation to attend the banquet.


    "Tattoo..."


    There was a rush of footsteps, and the guard who had gone to get the reward walked in. Lin Fei saw a plate in his hand, with a white jade token and a piece of paper on the plate.


    Ling Ke picked up these two things from the plate. He smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Your Excellency, with this white jade token, you can exchange 200,000 spirit stones at the bank opened by my royal family.


    And this title deed is a manor of my royal family, he will belong to you in the future. "


    Everyone present looked at these two rewards, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Lin Fei, who is very worthy, feels good about this reward. He nodded calmly, smiled and said to Ling Ke, "Thank you."


    "It''s a simple answer." Everyone was taken aback by Lin Fei''s extraordinary answer.


    Lingke didn''t care, and handed the thing in his hand to Lin Fei. After Lin Fei reached out and took it, he took it into the dimension space.


    Two things disappeared out of thin air in Lin Fei''s hands. This time not only the guards and maids were stunned, but even the king and princess were surprised.


    "It''s not a spatial weapon. He uses supernatural powers. This guest from far away is really a talent!" The idea of ??recruiting Lin Fei came into his mind.


    ��������


    There was still a while before the banquet began, Lin Fei and Zhangqiu left the palace with a guard, and they were going to see the royal manor next.


    Without spending much time and effort, Lin Fei and Zhangqiu followed the guard to leave the "Capital City" and climb to the top of a mountain.


    The front suddenly opened up, and a brand new open world appeared before the three of them.


    The hillside below the three of them is very gentle, extending forward to the plain, and large patches of bushes and grass replace the dense woods.


    Only by the river at the foot of the mountain, there are a few large trees dotted with it.


    To the north, you can see the majestic mountains, to the south is the endless prairie, and to the east is the ��Tree of Life�� that extends through the sky.


    The wind blows from afar, with the fragrance of soil and flowers, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    With magnificent mountains and rivers and boundless fields, Lin Fei felt relaxed and comfortable.


    I spent almost two days in this strange world of elves, treating the king��s daughter��s illness, and harvesting the manor on the plains below the mountain, which looked the size of a dozen football fields He felt himself The harvest this time was really great. He hadn''t thought before that the manor given by the elf king would be so big.


    After standing on the top of the mountain to enjoy the perfect scene, Lin Fei walked down.


    The night has wiped away the last ray of setting sun, the night is like a velvet curtain in a theater, slowly falling, the dark night, as if the boundless thick ink is smeared on the sky, there is no glimmer of stars, and the silver moon Hanging high, the faint moonlight covered the earth with a layer of silver gauze, which looked extremely mysterious.


    The earth was endless, flat and panicking, quiet, as if there was nothing but the wind.


    The moonlight and starry sky above his head were exceptionally clear and brilliant, and it was so beautiful that Lin Fei, who was standing in the manor and looking up at the starry sky, had a moment of obsession.


    "In the future, you can come here occasionally to see the stars, um, if possible, come here with Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru! They must really like this manor."


    Thinking of this, he retracted his thoughts, only then did he feel the coldness in the air.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, it''s almost time to meet, we can go to the palace to have a banquet." The guard reminded Lin Fei.


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My ability to leisurely life mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1129 Unexpected Gain) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1129： : Different hair colors

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As night fell, after the last afterglow of the sun on the horizon disappeared, the tree called the "Tree of Life" by the elves was like a giant tree made of white jade.


    The darkness that had just enveloped the "Capital City" of the elves was dissipated by the brilliance of the "Tree of Life" in an instant. The entire "Capital City" was covered with a layer of light gauze, giving people a dream. Feeling like fantasy.


    Lin Fei, who saw such a marvelous sight for the first time, admired the magic of the "Tree of Life", and agreed with the elves who call their "Capital City" the city that never sleeps.


    The modern city on the Blue Star is also brightly lit at night and is known as the city that never sleeps. However, compared with the ��capital city�� of the elves, the latter is obviously more suitable for the title of the city that never sleeps.


    Of course, although the modern city built by Blue Star humans can''t compare to the other in terms of "nightless", the Blue Star side still beats the other side in terms of prosperity, liveliness and convenience.


    Lin Fei learned from the elven guards who followed him that the capital of the white elves had a population of about 1.2 million.


    If a city with a population of only one million people wants to be more prosperous and lively than a city on a blue star of millions and tens of millions, it is simply bullying.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, let''s hurry to the palace!" The guard said to Lin Fei who was standing in front of the city gate, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    This guard was arranged by the king to be next to Lin Fei to receive Lin Fei and take him to the banquet tonight. If he is late, he will be criticized.


    And when Lin Fei followed him back from the manor outside the city, standing at the gate of the city and watching the "Tree of Life" was delayed for some time, no wonder he was a little anxious at the moment.


    "Okay." Lin Fei noticed the other''s anxiety, he nodded, and then walked into the city quickly with the guards.


    As for why Zhangqiu, who had been following Lin Fei before, disappeared, this is another thing that makes Lin Fei feel a little funny when he thinks about it.


    ��������


    More than half an hour ago, Lin Fei finished looking at his manor and followed the guards to prepare to return to the elves�� capital.


    At this time, he saw Zhangqiu standing awkwardly and did not follow him, Lin Fei immediately said, "Zhangqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That... Boss Lin, I will not go to the banquet hosted by His Majesty the King. I will stay in your manor and wait for you!" Zhangqiu said.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei asked strangely, "Why not go, this is a banquet in the palace! There must be a lot of good food.


    And this time because I cured his daughter, the other party held such a banquet. If I missed this opportunity, it will be gone in the future. The opportunity is rare. You should go with me! "


    "I... I... Your Majesty said that he would invite his officials to participate in this banquet. I am a small-headed common man to participate in this banquet. It''s kind of..." Zhangqiu said in a muted voice, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Ok! I know what you mean, you are stage fright... Lin Fei smiled in his heart, and then he stopped forcing the other party to go to the banquet with him.


    Because he has a deep understanding of Zhangqiu''s stage fright, he has no less stage fright in his previous life on earth.


    "That''s fine, you stay here and wait for me, um... I will let someone pack some delicious court dishes for you and bring them back for you to eat." Lin Fei said to Zhangqiu with a smile.


    Bale?


    After Zhangqiu and the guard who followed Lin Fei heard what Lin Fei said, they were dumbfounded at the same time, as if they had seen something incredible.


    Are you joking? No one goes to the palace for a banquet, thinking about packing some dishes to take home to eat.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei said to the stunned guard.


    "Oh!" The guard was awakened by Lin Fei, and then the two left the manor in the manor, took the carriage prepared by the housekeeper, and headed for the elves'' capital city on the east.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting in the carriage, lifted the window of the car, looked at the housekeeper and dozens of servants standing in front of the mansion. He deeply "criticized" this feudal society in his heart.


    This king is too caring! The manor was not only magnificent, but it also included dozens of servants. Hey, I am a three-good young man in the new era, and I must not be corrupted by the material desires of this feudal society.


    But the twenty-odd elven maids are really beautiful! Compared with the elves played by actors in those movies, these people who are elves outperform them.


    And what you called me just now is too much, sir? Please, I��m only in my early twenties. If Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru knew that I was called that way, Xiaoru would be fine. That fool Zhou Yue would definitely tease me.


    The title must be changed, um... They will eat mine and drink mine in the future, and I will pay them their wages and let them all become bosses!


    In this way, Lin Fei, who was sitting on the carriage, was immersed in the unexpected surprise that he had harvested more than 20 elves ��beating workers��.


    The lord of a country, Lenke, who was far in the palace, was thinking about how to recruit Lin Fei in his study. Regarding Lin Fei��s calm performance in the face of his great reward, he was thinking about what sincerity he had to show to impress him. .


    I don''t know that the servant in the manor, whom the lord of a country hadn''t cared about, could make him feel that a mysterious visitor from afar gaffes.


    ��������


    With His Majesty''s personal guard leading the way, Lin Fei entered the palace very easily this time. UU reading


    Lin Fei also saw many courtiers along the way. They obviously knew the guards who led Lin Fei, and they had a series of doubts in their hearts about the person who could lead the way by the personal guards beside His Majesty the King.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was following the guard, glanced at the courtiers who were looking at him, and then he let out a surprise in his heart.


    black hair!


    Among those white-haired elves, Lin Fei saw a handful of elves with black hair.


    After coming to this world of elves, all the elves that Lin Fei saw along the way were silver-white hair.


    At this time, he thought that silver-white hair was the standard of the world''s elves.


    "Hello, I have a question to ask you." Lin Fei said to the elven guard who walked in front and didn''t know his name.


    "Lin Fei, please speak." The Elf guard slowed down and smiled at Lin Fei.


    "I just saw some people have black hair, are their bodies okay!" Lin Fei asked the guard.


    "Black hair!" The guard heard the words and looked at the small group of very conspicuous elves among the courtiers in the distance.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1130 Different Hair Color), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1130： :see through

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    According to what Lin Fei learned, the silver-white hair of the Elves has changed color, which means that there is a problem with the body of the Elves.


    Now, Lin Fei saw the black elves appearing in front of him. According to the common sense Zhangqiu told him before, they could still walk standing instead of lying down and buried in the ground. Said it was a miracle.


    "They!" The guard''s gaze met several senior officials in the group of courtiers. They nodded slightly, and then the guard retracted his gaze and explained to Lin Fei, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, those are the envoys from the Western Continent. ?"


    "Huh? Western Continent?" Lin Fei was suddenly a little surprised when he heard this new information he had never learned from Zhangqiu.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t understand this, the guard also had doubts in his heart.


    He knew that Lin Fei came from a distant country. Logically speaking, the other party should know that this continent is divided into east and west continents, with the white elves on the east and the black elves on the west.


    Hidden the doubts that had arisen in his heart, the chief guard led Lin Fei to the depths of the palace while answering questions for Lin Fei.


    "Zhangqiu mistaken me! If I hadn''t seen those black-haired elves here today, then my inherent reflection of the world would have been fixed.


    It would be a joke if I met those black-haired elves outside in the future, and I went up and asked if the other party was seriously ill. Lin Fei joked about Zhangqiu in his heart.


    ��������


    After being led by the guards to the study room of the leader of the white elves, Lin Fei saw the elven princess Linglan again.


    After the little girl was cured by Lin Fei, her mental outlook began to return to her former vigor.


    She wore a beautiful long dress with exquisite patterns. Seeing Lin Fei''s arrival, she smiled and greeted Lin Fei, "His Excellency Lin Fei, hello."


    "Hello." Lin Fei greeted the elf king and princess.


    "Do you like that manor? If you don''t like it, I can change your place to another place." The king said grandiosely.


    As the owner of a country, there are so many real estate... Lin Fei smiled and said to the moat king, "I like the manor that His Majesty the King gave me very much."


    "Just like it, if you have any other needs, you can tell me." Elven King Lingke laughed.


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "After curing the princess''s disease, I have already received the corresponding payment, and then accept other things. This is not in line with my principle."


    Lin Fei didn''t want to owe favor to the king of the Elf race by eating other people''s mouths softly and holding other people''s hands short.


    "Your Excellency is really brilliant." Leng Ke praised Lin Fei.


    You think too much, I don''t think I''m arrogant, I just don''t want to owe you favor... Lin Fei smiled and didn''t say.


    At this moment, the princess of the elven tribe, Linglan, who stood by, asked Lin Fei, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, I would take the liberty to ask, why are you wearing a black headgear all the time?"


    Although Ling Ke was also curious about what Lin Fei looked like under the headgear, he, as a king, told the benefactor who saved his daughter''s life that he obviously couldn''t do it if you took off the headgear.


    So when he heard his daughter ask this question, he still had some expectation in his heart, but expecting to return to expectation, he still needs to make enough statements.


    Lingke frowned slightly and criticized his daughter pretending to be unhappy, "Linglan, Your Excellency Lin Fei wears a hood, the reason for freeing him."


    "You said this!" Lin Fei had the idea of ??taking off his headgear after seeing the dark elves.


    At this moment, when asked by Ling Lan, he pushed the boat along the water, reached out his hand and took off his black headgear, and then said to the father and daughter who were stupefied in front of him, "People in your country have white hair. I''m afraid it will be too conspicuous, so I bring A hood."


    "A person from the Black Kingdom?"


    "No, it''s not. Although this person has the same hair color as those from the Dark Realm, his pupils are also black, and the shape of his ears is different from ours."


    The black elves that Lin Fei saw on the road just now, except that their hair is different from the white elves, they also have pointed ears, purple eyes, and a slim body.


    The study was quiet, and the father and daughter looked at Lin Fei and did not speak.


    Lin Fei didn''t like the dull atmosphere, he broke open and said, "Why, is there a problem with my appearance?"


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei said and laughed." Lingke said calmly. Compared with his calm expression, his heart was full of turbulent waves.


    Lin Fei''s looks different from those of the elves, coupled with the abnormal situation that appeared in the "Tree of Life" not long ago, an incident recorded on the royal family''s secret spiritual weapon came to his mind.


    The elf princess Linglan was shocked by Lin Fei''s different appearance from herself at first, but she quickly accepted Lin Fei''s appearance. After all, the human race and the elf race were similar except for the length of their ears. .


    "Ling Lan, you go to the banquet first. I have something I want to talk to your Excellency Lin Fei." Ling Ke said to Ling Lan next to him.


    "Yes, Father King." Ling Lan thought that her father distracted herself and left Lin Fei in the study in order to solicit each other.


    Lin Fei carefully looked at the elf king in front of him, because he perceives the other party''s body, the originally very vague psychic energy fluctuations, now it is slowly becoming active.


    After Ling Lan left, Ling Ke''s expression changed in vain He stared at Lin Fei, who was calm and serious, and asked in a deep voice, "You..."


    "I?"


    "You are from other worlds!"


    Lin Fei, who was originally calm, showed a surprised expression on his face when he heard Ling Ke point out his identity as a visitor from another world.


    The change in Lin Fei''s expression confirmed the suspicion in Lingke''s mind. At this moment, his serious expression was as stagnant.


    "Your Majesty is great, you can tell me, how do you know that I am not from this world?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    Ling Ke didn''t answer Lin Fei''s question. For a while, powerful psychic energy erupted from the elf king.


    The psychic energy fluctuations of the fourth-order peak spewed out like a spring, turning a study room of hundreds of square meters into an invisible quagmire.


    As long as the practitioner lives in the study, he will not be able to mobilize the slightest psychic energy in his body at this moment. If he mobilizes forcibly, the psychic energies in his body will be confused and suffer very serious damage.


    "Seeing that you saved my son''s life, as long as you honestly tell me everything you know, I can spare your life." Lingke said to Lin Fei with a serious tone.


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My ability to leisurely life mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (see Chapter 1131), and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1131： : Bad news

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Leave me around?"


    Facing the rattling Lingke, Lin Fei smiled at him as usual, "You want to take my life, just try it."


    When Ling Ke heard this, a dignified flash of dignity flashed in his eyes. Although he has the strength of the fourth-order peak, and he only perceives the strength of the second-stage psionic energy fluctuation from Lin Fei, he does not realize that he can control this The visitors from the outside world took it because the opponent was too relaxed in front of him.


    When the cultivator reaches the third-tier peak, he can control his mental power, and when the cultivator reaches the fourth-tier peak, he will master a special technique called ��field.��


    It is a special aura formed by mixing together its powerful psychic energy fluctuations and spiritual powers. A practitioner who does not have the same means will disturb the psychic energy fluctuations in the body if they are in the ��field��.


    When Ling Ke saw that this foreigner did not feel uncomfortable in his''field'', he knew that the opponent''s true strength was definitely not just what he showed now.


    The opponent is obviously not afraid of himself, anyone with a discerning eye can see it, let alone the leader of a country, and if he has this kind of confidence, his strength can probably guess one or two.


    "Hmph, I have to see if you are bluffing or if you really have enough powerful strength." Ling Ke thought for two or three seconds, and finally decided to try Lin Fei.


    confusion!


    In the study room shrouded by Lingke''s "field", the free psychic energy fluctuations in the air began to become riots, and the most chaotic place was the small area where Lin Fei was located.


    Lin Fei stood quietly on the spot, sensing the means Leng Ke showed.


    The elf king''s control ability is very strong. The chaotic area is only in this study, and it is much stronger than the previous pighead general who also has Tier 4 peak strength... Lin Fei thought that Lingke and Zhutong were involved. Some comparison.


    Lingke controlled the ��field�� to oppress Lin Fei for a minute. After seeing that the other party did not show any negative reaction, he knew that his method had no real effect on Lin Fei.


    Later, when Lin Ke was about to step forward to attack Lin Fei, Lin Fei''s words made him dispel his thoughts of attack.


    "I am not from the spirit world."


    The moment this sentence sounded in the study, the chaotic psychic energy in the air stagnated, and then the rattling atmosphere eased.


    Ling Ke regained his power, and the "field" disappeared immediately. His solemn expression eased a lot, and then he looked at Lin Fei suspiciously and said, "You said you are not a person in the spirit world?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei first answered Ling Ke''s question in the affirmative, and then he asked back, "Have your world been invaded by the spirit world before?"


    Waiting for a few seconds, flipping through the memory in his brain, Leng Ke said calmly to Lin Fei, "Yes, ten thousand years ago, there was a passage to another world in our world. Later, many creatures from another world passed through that Channels invade our world."


    "So, it''s no wonder that you have such a big reaction after knowing that I am from another world.


    When I think about it, you think that with the arrival of someone from another world, the war of aggression is about to break out again. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Since you are not a person in the spirit world, why do you know the spirit world... uh, could it be said that... your world is also in the spirit world..." Ling Ke seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yes, the reason why I know about the spiritual world is just as you think, but there is one thing different from you.


    Your world has restored peace, and the world I was born into is experiencing an invasion from the spiritual world. "Lin Fei said calmly.


    When Ling Ke heard Lin Fei talk about the world he was born into being invaded by the spirit world, he looked at Lin Fei with a little sympathy.


    "Why does the elven king look at me with this look? He is not sympathizing with me, right? I don��t know when you know that when your world is about to face the invasion of the spirit world again, will you still There will be thoughts to sympathize with me."


    Lin Fei spit out a few words to Lingke in his heart, and then said to Lingke who was looking at him sympathetically, "Not long ago, we just defeated the invading army of the spirit world, and our world temporarily restored peace."


    "That''s it! That''s really congratulations to you." When Lin Fei heard Lin Fei say that their world had defeated the spirit world army, he immediately congratulated Lin Fei while his eyes flickered.


    For another unknown world that could defeat the invading army of the spirit world, Ling Ke felt that the strength of that world was definitely not weak.


    You know, ten thousand years ago, for the invasion of the spirit world, the aborigines of the elven world paid a very heavy price to barely resist the opponent''s offensive.


    But to be honest, according to the records, the elves that had been killed at that time were retreating.


    If it were not for the last moment, the ��Tree of Life�� had forcibly closed the passage connecting the two worlds at the price of dying, the final result would be that the entire world would be occupied by invaders from the spiritual world.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, how did you come to our world?" After recalling the extremely tragic war that took place ten thousand years ago, Ling Ke suddenly thought of this question.


    "I came from the spirit world." Lin Fei said to Lingke lightly.


    "Huh?" Lingke was stunned when he heard the words, he thought that his ears had a problem, which caused him to misheard.


    "You heard that right, I did enter your world from the spiritual world." Lin Fei looked at the stunned Ling Ke and looked at him with the same gaze that Lingke had seen himself before.


    "Impossible, you said that you are not a person in the spirit world, then how come you came to our world from the spirit world." Ling Ke pressed back the worst thought that had emerged in his heart.


    "How could it be impossible? I entered the spirit world from our world, and then I made a mistake in the spirit world, and came across a world channel that connects your world, and then naturally came in." Lin Fei said concisely to Lingke.


    "The world channel, the world channel connecting the spiritual world has appeared again." As the leader of a country, Ling Ke changed like an ordinary person at this moment, with a flustered expression on his face.


    Although he has the powerful strength of the fourth-tier peak, according to the recorded history, the spiritual invasion of ten thousand years ago, the first-stage powers of the fifth stage of the elves side, all died in the war against the invasion of the spiritual world.


    And now! The strongest practitioner in the entire continent is himself, and the second strongest is that, only the king of the Black Elf family with a fourth-order high-level cultivation base.


    Compared with ten thousand years ago, the combat power of today''s elven world has weakened a lot. If this is the fifth-order powerhouse of the spirit world invades again, how should the aborigines of the elven world resist?


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My ability to leisurely life mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1132 Bad News) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1132： : Complex mood

    Does this panic? You are the lord of a country anyway... Lin Fei was a little disappointed when he saw the king of the elves in front of him, the expression on his face kept changing.


    "call����"


    Leng Ke suddenly held his mind and let out a sigh of relief. The panic on his face disappeared. He stared at Lin Fei with piercing eyes and said, "Lin Fei, can you tell me the location of the world channel that connects the spirit world you know? ?"


    "Are you going to send troops to that world channel to prevent invasion of the spirit world?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, in order to avoid the other party''s prolonged drive, causing life to be overwhelmed, I must prepare early. Wang Lin Fei will tell me the specific location of the world channel. I am willing to pay any price." Lingke said firmly.


    Ok! I took back the complaints I made to you just now. You, the king, is really good. You made a decision so quickly... Lin Fei smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Lin Fei shook his head, Leng Ke thought that the other party was unwilling to provide the specific location of that world channel.


    A deep disappointment flashed in his eyes, just for a moment! Lenke thought of another solution.


    We can only send troops from all over to carry out a carpet search. It is slower, but now we can only do that...


    Time waits for no one. Ling Ke, who had heard bad news for the first time, would not waste time. Just as he walked to the entrance of the study and was about to ask someone to give his order, Lin Fei spoke.


    "It''s just a location message, and it doesn''t cost anything. Let me tell you directly!"


    Lingke turned his head abruptly, looking at Lin Fei with burning eyes.


    "That place is..." Lin Fei told Ling Ke in detail where he appeared.


    "It''s a bit difficult to appear there unexpectedly." When Ling Ke knew that he had taken out the world channel and appeared in the dangerous deep mountain and old forest, his brows immediately frowned.


    This is a major matter concerning the survival of the entire world, even in more dangerous places, where the army must build a line of defense against the spirit world...


    After a few breaths, Lingke made another difficult decision. He hurried to the door of the study, opened the door and shouted outside.


    "Tattoo..."


    After a while, a heavily armed guard rushed to the study room.


    Lin Fei looked at the full-service guards curiously, and sensed their strength, and found that the leader of the team actually had the cultivation base of the fourth stage early stage.


    And the strength of the other guards is not weak, all at the third-order level, among which there are three third-order peak cultivation bases.


    This is an elite force!


    Lenke said something in the ear of the captain of the guard, and then turned to the side with a sullen expression. He clasped his fist to Lenke and took orders, and promised that he would arrive there to confirm the authenticity of the world channel.


    When leading away, the captain of the guard glanced at Lin Fei, the expression in his eyes was very complicated.


    The reason for this is because Lin Fei, a visitor from another world, brought them such bad news, and he was a little displeased with this person in his heart.


    Two! He also told them the location of the world channel in time for Lin Fei, so that they had time to make preparations in advance before the spiritual world invaded.


    In the battle between these two different emotions, it is strange that the mood is not complicated.


    ��������


    "Tattoo..."


    The guards left quickly, and after a while, a team of flying horses flew out of the palace and galloped towards the west of the white elves�� capital.


    After his confidant led the team and left, Lingke turned his head and looked at Lin Fei. "Your Majesty! Can you have dinner?" Lin Fei asked, a little hungry.


    "..." Ling Ke, who had heard the bad news for the first time, had no appetite for food at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, it''s been so long, let''s go to the banquet!" Ling Ke replaced the serious expression on his face and said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    This elven king is really powerful, but I can��t make such a face change, even Zhou Yue��s ��playing spirit��, in front of this person can only bow down...


    ��������


    "Did you see it?"


    "Of course I saw it!"


    "What happened? Why did your Majesty''s Flying Cavalry leave the palace overnight?"


    "How do I know this!"


    "Don''t talk about it anymore, don''t you know if you ask your Majesty later?" a high-ranking minister said to the ministers.


    All the ministers heard the words, and all of them were silent. From this, it can be seen that the position of the minister is extraordinary.


    "Your Majesty!" A minister saw a group of people walking in the distance. With sharp eyes, he saw the king walking in the front of the crowd and...the dark elf next to him.


    "Do you know that dark elf?" a minister asked.


    "No, he should not be a new envoy." said a minister in charge of foreign affairs.


    "You take a closer look, that person is a dark elf?" The previous high-ranking minister said to the ministers.


    "Black hair and black eyes, different ears, he is not a dark elf..." a minister said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ where did this person come from? "The ministers who saw Lin Fei were very puzzled.


    ��������


    The chief position of the banquet site, the fairy princess Linglan, is receiving congratulations from the ladies of the family of dignitaries.


    Surrounded by a group of noble female relatives of Yingying and Yanyan, after seeing Lin Fei and her father walk into the banquet scene, Linglan immediately said something to the female relatives, and then greeted Lin Fei and her father. .


    In the back corner of the banquet scene, a dozen dark elf envoys looked at the character who looked like his own clan, and they whispered about something.


    It��s really uncomfortable and uncomfortable to see the crowds of people. If you are invited to this kind of banquet in the future, you must refuse it decisively... Feeling that countless people��s eyes are on him, Lin Fei felt a little awkward .


    "Father, Lord Lin Fei, you are finally here! I can wait for you for a long time." Ling Lan came to Lin Fei and Ling Ke and said with a generous smile.


    "Take a seat!" Lingke said majesticly.


    Being a king is really not easy...Lin Fei watched Lin Ke''s performance, thinking in his heart that our little people were the happiest.


    For the chief position of the banquet, the king is in the middle, the princess is on his left, and Lin Fei is on his right.


    Before the meal, the leader always has to give a speech first. In this respect, even this elven world is not much different from the Blue Star.


    Lingke raised his wine glass and said to the people attending the banquet, "My son has been losing weight since he fell ill. My heart aches. For several years, I have been searching for him from the north to the south..."


    Everyone who attended the banquet listened carefully to His Majesty''s speech, except for Lin Fei, who was on the right of the King.


    He is really hungry now, seeing the exquisite dishes on the table in front of him, his attention cannot be attracted by other things.


    ��������

 Chapter 1133： : Different levels of difficulty

    The speech is not too long, about ten minutes.


    After the Elven King Lenke finished his speech, an official in charge of banquet matters asked his subordinates to fire salutes.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The explosion caught Lin Fei''s attention. He looked up, and fireworks of various colors lit up in the sky outside the hall where the banquet was held.


    Two different worlds, two different styles of fireworks, no one is good or bad, they are all the same beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, there are psychic fireworks in this elven world... Lin Fei looked at the colorful psychic fireworks, and suddenly recalled the psychic fireworks that he and Zhou Yue, Wang Xiaoru and the others had seen together when they were traveling in Wencheng. Fireworks display.


    The crowds were staggered, the drums rang, there was singing and dancing, and there was food. The people who attended the banquet were very happy.


    Lin Fei was in a great mood after eating the delicious food prepared by the chef in the palace.


    The elf king sitting on his left hand looked at the singing and dancing at the scene as usual, drinking glass after glass.


    Lin Fei glanced at the other''s desktop and found that he had only moved a few dishes.


    "It''s a waste, but think about it, your own world may be in danger again. If most people know about this, they will probably show their panic on their faces, let alone any banquet in the mood. Up.


    And this elf king can hide his thoughts so powerfully and continue to participate in the banquet, this city is really terrifying. "


    Elf princess Linglan saw that her father didn''t touch the dishes on the table much, she asked, "Father, why don''t you eat them! Are these dishes not to your appetite?"


    "Isn''t this, I''m thinking about some state affairs, so I don''t have any appetite." Ling Ke said with a smile to his daughter.


    Under the recommendation, [Mimi Reading APP] is really good, it is worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "Oh." Ling Lan nodded, and said nothing else, because it was a matter of state affairs, so she was not good at asking in public.


    Lin Fei, who was invited to the banquet, was very satisfied with what he ate, so he used his mental power to speak to Lingke.


    "Your Majesty the King does not have to worry too much. When I came from that world channel, I did not see any traces of the spirit world army near the entrance to the spirit world."


    Leung Ke, who was thinking about his thoughts, suddenly heard Lin Fei''s mental power transmission content, and he responded calmly.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei? I have a question in my heart? Except for the world channel you mentioned? Will there be other world channels in other parts of the world?"


    Lin Fei picked himself a piece of secret barbecue drenched in sauce.


    While eating, he spoke mentally to Lingke who was pretending to be watching singing and dancing.


    "I don''t know about this. I suggest you inform the king of the Dark Elves as soon as possible about the world channel, and then you will work together to search the mainland."


    Lin Fei''s suggestion to Lenke is exactly the response plan of the previous countries on Bluestar.


    After learning about the spiritual world, facing the common enemy of all mankind, all countries immediately abandon their previous suspicions, and form the Blue Star Alliance together, and then do their best? Search the world, and finally find all six world channels. .


    Lin Fei''s suggestion caused Lingke to frown Zou''s eyebrows, and informed the Dark Elves about the world channel. He was going to notify the black elves when his guards found the world channel.


    Cooperating with the Dark Elves? This is already a plan he has set in his heart. It really makes him feel uncomfortable to do? It is Lin Fei who is talking about searching the world to find other world channels that may exist.


    You know, although the world is now dominated by the elves, there are many very powerful and dangerous animals living in some inaccessible places.


    Under normal circumstances, the elves are unwilling to enter their territory, because this will cause dissatisfaction with the other party. If you are not careful, it may induce several wars and bring disaster to the local residents.


    Seeing that the other party did not continue to respond, Lin Fei said in a tone as usual, which sounded terrifying to Lingke.


    "I suggested it to you. It is your own will to do or not. One thing I want to tell you first is that there are six world channels in our world."


    "What? Six world passages?" Lingke shook his right hand holding the wine glass, and some of the wine was scattered in his hand.


    "Well, six world channels!" Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Lin Fei said in a very sure tone.


    "Why so many, as far as I know, the spirit world invaded our world ten thousand years ago, and there is only one world passage." Ling Ke said.


    "Only one place?"


    "Well, and the world channel from ten thousand years ago appeared to the north of the continent. According to your message this time, the location of the world channel is exactly at the junction of our white elves and black elves."


    "If there is really only one place, then you should guard that world channel very well." Lin Fei had only one world channel before he knew this world for thousands of years He felt that this wizard world was more Blue Star is much lucky.


    Good guard?


    Lingke smiled bitterly in his heart when he heard the words, and he himself understood that there was no reason why the other party would think so.


    Since the world with six world passages can defeat the invaders of the spirit world, then, there is only one world passage in the world, how can the local aborigines say that they cannot protect their own world!


    But the truth is cruel. Ten thousand years ago, the elves faced the invaders in the spirit world, and they were almost retreating...Although there was only one passage to the world, they really might not be able to hold it.


    "Why is this elven king silent again? Am I wrong?


    If the Blue Star with six world channels is in the hard mode, then there is only one elven world with world access, which can be said to be a simple mode. "Lin Fei made an analogy in his heart.


    ��������


    After the banquet hosted by the king was over, some ministers were summoned to the study to discuss matters.


    Ling Lan took her maid seedlings and personally sent Lin Fei out of the palace.


    The ministers and female relatives who hadn''t left yet saw that Ling Lan personally sent Lin Fei away, and now they were not too surprised.


    Because at the banquet just now, they already knew that Lin Fei was the physician who treated well Ling Lande.


    ...


    After nightfall, in other cities, local residents need to bring lighting tools when they go out at night.


    And here, the dim white light from the "Tree of Life" makes this city a city that never sleeps.


    The residents who have lived here since childhood have never used lighting tools when they go out at night.


    Leaving the place where the banquet was held, Linglan and Miaomu led Lin Fei on a remote path in the palace. The road was quiet, and even the guards were rare.


    ��������

 Chapter 1134： : Inquiries and cruises

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A garden appeared at the end of the remote path, and an exquisite wooden pavilion was located in the center of the garden.


    All kinds of precious flowers are planted around, they are fighting for beauty, showing their enchanting and beautiful posture.


    what''s the situation? Didn��t you say you want to send me out of the palace? How did you bring me here... Lin Fei looked at Linglan who approached the pavilion and sat down, wondering why the other party brought him to this garden.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, please come and sit here." Ling Lan shouted to Lin Fei, who was standing not far away and didn''t follow him into the pavilion.


    Lin Fei walked forward, he looked back at the seedlings who hadn''t followed, knowing that she was watching for the two of them!


    Walk into the pavilion and sit across the stone table.


    Lin Fei didn''t want to waste time, and directly asked Linglan, "Your Royal Highness, what do you want to bring me to this garden?"


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei is always so direct?" Ling Lan put his hands on the stone table and asked Lin Fei with a smile.


    "If there is something to say, wasting time is a waste of life." Lin Fei said, but after he finished saying this, he felt that he was wrong.


    The lifespan of the elves is three to four times that of humans. As a human, I told the other party that wasting time equals wasting life. It feels a bit inappropriate...


    "Wasting time equals wasting life? Hmm... This sentence is really good." Linglan took a closer look and nodded in agreement.


    Unexpectedly, this long-lived elven race would feel that this sentence is good. Lin Fei was a little surprised at first, and then said to her, "I''m rushing home! If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    From childhood to adulthood, as a princess, Linglan encountered Lin Fei for the first time, thinking about going home and not willing to stay with her for a while.


    Lin Fei saw that the other party stared at him with widened eyes, he shook his head secretly in his heart, then got up and left.


    "Don''t go, I have one thing I want to ask you." Seeing that Lin Fei is really going to leave, Ling Lan hurriedly asked to stay.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei didn''t sit down, he asked Linglan while standing.


    "My father is a little different tonight, I feel that his mood is very bad, do you know what''s the matter?" Ling Lan asked Lin Fei''s eyes.


    He was having a headache about the world channel... Lin Fei shook his head and said to Ling Lan.


    "How would I know this? If you let me guess, I think that your father, as the head of a country, has to deal with a lot of headaches every day, and his mood becomes bad. It may be because of something more troublesome. State affairs!"


    "That''s why he troubled his brain because of what state affairs?" Ling Lan asked.


    Hey, girl, you should ask your father about this! Ask me if this outsider is right... Lin Fei spread his hands, saying that he didn''t know.


    "Before your Excellency you came, I had a very happy chat with my father, he was in a very good mood at the time.


    But later, my father told me to leave first and leave you alone. This period did not last long. When I saw my father again, I had noticed that his mood had changed very badly. "Ling Lan said in an affirmative tone.


    "Don''t ask me, I won''t tell you if you ask me, ask your father yourself." Lin Fei refused very directly.


    "I..." Ling Lan wanted to continue to ask, when she thought that the person in front of her wouldn''t care about her identity as a princess, so she gave up.


    "Okay, that''s it! I''m going home." Lin Fei turned and left.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei." Ling Lan called to Lin Fei after he walked out of the pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fei stopped and looked back.


    "Thank you for saving me." Linglan thanked Lin Fei very sincerely.


    "Um... you don''t need to thank you, for saving you, I also got the corresponding reward." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he turned and left.


    After Lin Fei left, the seedlings came to Linglan and looked at the somewhat frustrated Linglan.


    She knew the conversation just now. Her Royal Highness, the princess, did not get the result she wanted from the Lord Lin Fei.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Excellency Lin Fei is unwilling to say that, let''s think of another way. With your ingenuity, your highness, you can definitely figure out what your Majesty the King is worrying about." Miaomu said with relief.


    "Well, after the banquet was over, my father called many ministers to discuss matters in the study. I will go to find someone to ask questions tomorrow." Ling Lan already had an idea in her heart, and she planned to inquire about the news from the ministers'' children.


    "your Highness!"


    A voice that made Linglan remember deeply sounded in the garden.


    When Linglan and Miaomu in the pavilion heard their reputation, they unexpectedly saw the departed Lord Lin Fei returning.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, what are you?" Ling Lan asked Lin Fei in surprise.


    "That... can you help me lead the way?" Lin Fei said helplessly.


    A king''s palace is big, with pavilions and pavilions all over the place. Most people don''t live here, but they don''t know the way, let alone Lin Fei, who is a little crazy.


    Although he can use the space teleport ability to leave directly, he cannot do so.


    All people in and out of the palace use their registered status. If they use the ability to leave directly, the people in the palace think they are hiding in the palace!


    What does a person of unknown origin do in the palace? Steal something?


    Lin Fei, who had just harvested an elegant manor and planned to make a home in this world, didn''t want these elves to misunderstand.


    Linglan and Miaomu looked at Lin Fei blankly. They didn''t expect that Lin Fei would return because they didn''t know how to take the road. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Your Excellency Lin Fei is really an interesting person...Ling Lan and Miao Mu Qi thought in their hearts, and then they left the pavilion and led Lin Fei to the outside of the palace.


    ��������


    Ten kilometers away from the''capital city'' of the elves, without the light of the''tree of life'', the night here is dark.


    The night sky is dotted with stars, and the field is full of rustling insects. Farmers who have worked for a day do not have the same nightlife as those who live in the city.


    In order to get up early to work in farming tomorrow, they will turn off the lights and go to bed early.


    Lin Fei, who was out of the elven clan��s "Capital City", directly teleported to his manor without using any abilities.


    He flew in the air, slowly flying towards his manor, and when he reached the boundary of his manor, he hovered in the air again, and roughly cruised his own territory.


    "This place is not far from the''capital city'' of the elves, placed on the blue star, this position is equivalent to the boundary of the capital.


    The location of the ground is so good, and the area is so large, if it is sold to the outside world, I am afraid that the high-ranking officials in the city will break their heads! "Lin Fei thought with a smile.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1135 Inquiry and Parade), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1135： : Relief

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Master is back!"


    When Lin Fei appeared at the door of the manor''s large house, the male servant who was guarding the door immediately shouted at the house, and then greeted Lin Fei.


    You shouted too loudly... Lin Fei, who was a little bit against the title of the master, saw that the male servant who greeted him was so enthusiastic, he couldn''t show his face of dislike.


    When Lin Fei walked into the lobby of the house, he found that his elven housekeeper, who was nearly 200 years old, was chatting with Zhangqiu.


    "Master." After seeing Lin Fei, the old butler quickly got up, put his right hand on his chest, leaned slightly, and smiled to Lin Fei.


    The 200-year-old elves are equivalent to the Blue Star humans in their 60s. Lin Fei looked at the old butler of the elves and gave his first order to become the owner of this manor.


    "Butler, you will tell those who work in the manor later that they will not call me the master in the future."


    Regarding Lin Fei''s strange order, the old housekeeper was taken aback when he heard the words, and said to Lin Fei, "Then how should we call you?"


    "Just call me the boss." Lin Fei said.


    After all, the old butler used to work for the royal family and had met many high-ranking officials in the city.


    In addition, there are other mansions of distinguished people near his own manor, and Lin Fei''s change of this name is a bit too ordinary in the eyes of the old housekeeper. Maybe the neighbors around will secretly joke after knowing it...


    "This...Is it inappropriate?" The old butler said to Lin Fei.


    "There is nothing inappropriate, just set it up, you remember to inform everyone, don''t let me hear them call me master again." Lin Fei said firmly.


    "Yes." Seeing that Lin Fei was unwilling to change, the old butler couldn''t continue to persuade him.


    After all, this talent is the owner of this manor, and he can move in. He doesn''t live up to his likes or dislikes. If you make the other person unhappy, don''t fire yourself.


    Afterwards, the old butler left the hall, went to summon the servants in the manor, and announced the first order of the new master.


    After the old butler left, Lin Fei reached out and took out a basket woven with rattan from the dimension space.


    Then he walked to Zhangqiu and put the basket on the tea table on his right.


    "Boss Lin, this is..." Zhangqiu asked suspiciously.


    "When I went to the palace banquet before, didn''t I tell you that I would pack some dishes for you back?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Fei still has a good impression of the elves he met when he first entered the world of elves.


    Although it was only a short time to get along for two days, he felt that this elven race was a gentle and honest person.


    "Huh?" Zhangqiu was dumbfounded. He stretched out his hand to lift the cloth covering the basket, and then saw several delicate dishes.


    At the banquet hosted by the king, Lin Fei was the first person in the history of the elves to pack food and take it away.


    When Lin Fei proposed to pack a few dishes and take them home for his friends to eat, the palace maid serving by the side was shocked.


    Lin Fei''s request made her very difficult, after all, she could not decide to take the dishes from the banquet.


    After the fairy princess Linglan spoke, Lin Fei got the basket of dishes.


    "Boss Lin, thank you." Zhangqiu thanked Lin Fei very moved.


    "You''re welcome, thanks to these two days, I was able to come to the''Capital City'' so smoothly.


    You hurry up and eat! This dish will not taste good when it is cold. "Lin Fei smiled.


    ��������


    "Old... good boss." A beautiful elven maid met her new employer in the corridor, and she greeted a little nervously.


    "Hello, it''s so late, you haven''t gone to rest yet!" Lin Fei smiled and responded politely. At the same time, because the other party did not call his master again, his heart was relieved a lot.


    "I was helping in the kitchen just now, and now I am going back to my room to rest!" The very nervous maid said softly.


    "Well, then you go back and rest!" Lin Fei nodded and took a step forward, thinking about continuing to visit other places in the courtyard.


    "Boss..." Seeing that Lin Fei was leaving, the maid hurriedly called to Lin Fei.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei stopped and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Um...I...I think..." The elven maid hesitated, but didn''t say what she said, Lin Fei looked a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up." Lin Fei urged.


    He hesitated for a few more seconds, lowered her head and dared not to see Lin Fei''s maid finally mustered up the courage, and asked Lin Fei, "Boss, will you fire us?"


    "Resign?" Lin Fei heard the other person ask a question he had never thought of.


    "Well, I heard some people say that in a few days the boss will be a new group of new people to come to the manor." The maid''s face was full of worry, because there are some difficulties in the family, and now she is able to maintain such a high-paying job. The normal life of the whole family.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Fei asked, looking at the elven servant girl with a sad look.


    The question from the new employer made this timid elven maid think that her question annoyed the other party, which made her timid heart suddenly raised.


    "Are you okay! Why did your face become so ugly? Is it because you are uncomfortable?" Lin Fei found that something was wrong with the other party, and asked quickly.


    "No, I''m fine." The timid elf maid shook her head repeatedly, afraid that she would upset her new employer again.


    "It''s okay, if you feel unwell, you can ask the housekeeper for leave to rest." Lin Fei said to the timid elf maid Hmm... Boss, my name is Lucky. "The timid elf maid said her name to Lin Fei.


    "Luqi, you go back and talk to those who have the same concerns as you. The news you have heard about dismissal is false, and I have no plans to change a group of new people." Lin Fei said seriously.


    Lu Qi, who was worried that she would be fired, immediately disappeared after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    "Well, it''s getting late, you go back and rest!" Lin Fei saw a happy smile on the face of the timid elf maid, he knew that the worry in her heart was gone.


    "Yes, boss." Luqi said to Lin Fei briskly with a smile on her face.


    This new employer has a very good personality... The timid elf maid Luqi who got a reply from Lin Fei, watched the departed Lin Fei disappear in the corner of the corridor, she thought about it, and then told herself and Xiao Walk towards the room where the sisters live.


    She will inform the little sisters of her chance encounter with her new employer, and inform them of the new employer''s response to her.


    Let them not worry that the new employer will fire everyone and replace them with a new group of people.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1136 Solving Worries), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1136： : Hiring and Restoration

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ever since Lin Fei cured the princess''s illness and received a reward from the king, Zhangqiu thought in his heart that there should be nothing to do with him next, and he was about to terminate his employment contract with Lin Fei and return to the border town.


    After eating the dishes that Lin Fei had brought back from the palace, he thought about what he had encountered in the past two days after returning home.


    "I have been in the palace, and I have met His Majesty the King and the Princess! This experience is enough for me to brag for a lifetime."


    Thinking of saying hello to Lin Fei tomorrow morning, he immediately returned to Zhangqiu in the small town and saw Lin Fei, who had left before, walked into the lobby again.


    "Boss Lin, I am tomorrow..." Zhangqiu swallowed the food in his mouth, put down his chopsticks, thinking about taking this opportunity to tell Lin Fei that he would leave the''capital city'' and return to the town.


    "I want to hire you as my nursing home, are you willing?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Huh?" Zhangqiu, who was about to say that he was going to return to the town, was immediately stunned.


    "The former guard house was the guard in the palace. Now this manor belongs to me. They will naturally return to the palace..." Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    "I...I am not strong enough!" Faced with Lin Fei''s appointment, Zhangqiu, who had only the first-order peak strength, had the first reaction that he was not competent for the job.


    "This is the boundary of the''Capital City''. The public security is very good. You don''t have to worry about your lack of strength.


    Usually be responsible for patrolling the manor to see if some beasts have strayed into it. Use your strength to solve ordinary beasts. The problem is not big. "Lin Fei smiled


    "The''Capital City'' is much better than the small town over there. I stayed at Boss Lin as a nursing home, and he would never treat me badly in terms of salary.


    Waiting for me to work here for a few years, and then return to the small town, it can be regarded as returning home. "Zhangqiu thought in his heart.


    "How?" Lin Fei asked Zhangqiu after waiting for a few seconds.


    "Okay, since Boss Lin doesn''t think I am too weak, then I will be a nurse with you cheeky." Zhangqiu said.


    After the Zhangqiu nursing home was settled, the old housekeeper walked in with two contracts.


    These are two employment contracts for nursing homes. Lin Fei took one and took a look. He couldn''t understand the Elf clan text at all.


    Zhangqiu took the contract from the old housekeeper and read it carefully. When he saw the salary written in it, his monthly salary was 1 gold coin, he felt a little excited.


    You know, he used to be in the border town. The month when his salary was the highest, he was only 35 silver coins. Now he is employed as a nursing home and his salary is almost three times the previous.


    Lin Fei watched Zhangqiu write his name on the contract happily. At this time, he was in trouble. He didn''t know the words of the elves. How to sign this contract?


    "Boss, it''s your turn." After Zhangqiu wrote his name on the two contracts, the old butler put the two contracts in front of Lin Fei.


    "Can I sign and write in the text of my hometown?" Lin Fei asked.


    The old housekeeper knew something about Lin Fei from the guard who had left, and knew that his new employer was from a far away country.


    He groaned for a while and said, "This doesn''t seem to work, but you can make a fingerprint."


    "Press the fingerprint? It''s easy!" Lin Fei took out a box of inkpad from the dimension space, pressed the red inkpad with his thumb, and then pressed his fingerprint on the two contracts.


    For one person, Zhangqiu carefully collected the paper contract, while Lin Fei collected it into the dimensional space and placed it in a corner where various contracts were specially stacked.


    The old steward saw something in Lin Fei''s hand appearing and disappearing out of thin air, and the corner of his eyes jumped.


    The old butler of the elves who has lived for nearly two hundred years, has worked in this royal manor for 100 years, and he is also very experienced.


    Among the various abilities he knows, the storage space type is the rarest. It is said that there are no more than three people who have awakened this kind of power in the "capital city" with a population of one million. The royal family solicits.


    "I''m going out later, and I''ll be back in a few days. I will trouble you to take care of the things in the manor." Lin Fei said to the old housekeeper and Zhangqiu.


    "Boss Lin, it''s getting so late, do you have to go out again?" Zhangqiu said, and the old butler beside him was also a little confused.


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded, without explaining more to the two of them.


    When he was about to leave the living room and was about to fly away from the house, he remembered something, and then turned back to the old butler and Zhangqiu and said, "If your majesty sends someone to find me, you tell them, I Will be back in three days."


    Speaking of the king, the old butler and Zhangqiu immediately condensed their expressions and nodded seriously, "Okay, if you come to find the boss, we will reply with the original words."


    "I''m leaving..." Lin Fei jumped up and disappeared into the vast night under the surprised gaze of the old butler.


    Zhangqiu knew that Lin Fei could fly. He was not surprised. After seeing the surprised expression of the old housekeeper, he smiled and said, "Our boss is a very powerful practitioner. Flying is just one of his abilities. ."


    "I only perceived the psionic fluctuations in the middle stage of the second stage from the boss?" said the old butler who also had the strength of the middle stage of the second stage.


    "His true strength is far more than that!" Seeing that Lin Fei had used his spiritual power, he believed that Lin Fei was the Zhangqiu of the third-order peak practitioner, said mysteriously.


    "More than that? Do you know the real strength of the boss?" the old butler asked curiously.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you how strong the boss is. I can only tell you that he is not a second-order practitioner." Zhangqiu said with a smile.


    ��������


    In the night sky Lin Fei, who flew out of his big house, soared in the 100-meter high school.


    Looking up at the round moon that was previously covered by clouds, Lin Fei carefully observed her.


    The moon in the elven world is a little different from the moon on the blue star. No crater can be seen on her surface, and Lin Fei also saw a purple touch on the moon.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lin Fei continued to fly forward. When he saw that the settlement below had completely disappeared and knew that he had entered an uninhabited wilderness, he landed on a hill.


    The giant tree in the distance, like a white jade, stood on the edge of the sky, even though it was so far away, it could still be seen exuding its radiant glory.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei, who was sitting cross-legged, let out a sigh of relief, and then he began to practice, restoring the psychic energy he used to heal the princess.


    In order to cure the fairy princess and completely wipe out the gray unknowns in her body, Lin Fei consumed a lot of psionic energy.


    The psychic energy in the body was mobilized by Lin Fei, and the psychic energy free in the air immediately became active.


    In no time, the free psychic energy in the air gathered into a psychic tide, covering Lin Fei''s surroundings within one kilometer.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1137 Hiring and Recovering), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1137： : Changing and returning home

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    As night falls, the world is shrouded in darkness.


    On this vast plain, a ��tree of life�� that has grown for an unknown number of years stands here.


    Day after day, after sunset, its branches and leaves will glow with a hazy white light, covering the "city" of the white elves under the tree.


    Today, the residents of the "Capital City" live their little life as usual.


    In some drinking entertainment venues, people are drinking while chatting gossip with their friends.


    The only difference is that the content of their gossip today is more about the physical recovery of the fairy princess Linglan.


    "Princess Lenglan has been ill for so many years, and His Majesty the King has been looking for a doctor to no avail. I thought she was going to lose the jade!"


    "Yeah! I thought so before, and now she is healed. It is the mother tree''s blessing."


    "I''m telling you two! I heard that Princess Linglan did not get sick."


    "Ah? Isn''t the disease what?"


    "The rumor is a curse, every few generations, it will randomly erupt on a member of the royal family."


    "Ah? This...this is too exaggerated!"


    In the tavern, everyone was ignited by the topic of Linglan''s illness as a curse. They actively discussed and analyzed the source of the curse.


    "Shushasha..."


    The sound of swaying branches and leaves resounded throughout the''capital city''.


    Outside the tavern, the street covered by the hazy white light of the "Tree of Life" suddenly darkened.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has never been such a situation in the history of the white elves.


    The "capital city" of the white elves, known as the city that never sleeps, plunged into darkness. The residents of the city held their breath at this moment, staying where they were in horror, and did not dare to move.


    "Shushasha..."


    The tree of life, the origin of the white elves, the mother tree of all people, its branches and leaves sprang up automatically at this moment.


    In the dark and quiet environment, the rustling sound is so disturbing.


    Just when the frightened residents were about to be unable to help the fear in their hearts, the disappearing dim white light reappeared, and the city of Evernight returned.


    "What happened just now? Why did the tree of life suddenly appear like that?"


    "It scared me to death, what happened just now is terrible!"


    "What happened just now will definitely be recorded in the annals of history. We can be regarded as witnessing history!"


    There are a few people who are different from the unknown residents in the city. They probably guessed why the "Tree of Life" had another abnormal condition.


    That person was the Elven King Lenke who lived in the palace, and several of his important court officials.


    When the ��Tree of Life�� extinguished the dim brilliance on his body and plunged the entire ��Capital City�� into darkness, Ling Ke was discussing matters concerning the passage of the world with several important court officials.


    "Your Majesty, the''Tree of Life'' is experiencing an abnormal situation again, is it because of the visitor from another world?" The minister who overwhelmed all the ministers at the banquet asked.


    Standing outside the study, Ling Ke stared at the west. With the strength of Tier 4, he perceives slightly that the psychic energy floating in the air is gathering towards the west.


    "It can make the''Tree of Life'', which has not seen any movement for thousands of years, make such a big movement, except for the visitor from another world, I can''t think of anyone else?" Ling Ke said to his ministers.


    The ministers looked at each other, one of them frowned and said.


    "Your Majesty, that person caused the''Tree of Life'' to change twice a day.


    Now he lives in the manor you gave away. If he allows the "Tree of Life" to appear as it is today once or twice a day, this will have a huge impact on the stability of our city. "


    "Indeed, if things go on like this, people''s hearts will definitely change." Another minister said.


    Seeing that the ministers under his hand were about to propose that Lin Fei be arranged to live in a place far away from the "capital city", Ling Ke interrupted in time and said to the ministers.


    "This matter is considered long-term, that person is extremely important to us now, and if things get worse later, we have to ask him for help."


    After hearing the words, the ministers frowned and thought, and after weighing the pros and cons, they stopped discussing the matter of Lin Fei moving.


    "Let''s go back and continue discussing the proposal just now!" Seeing that the ministers had dispelled the idea of ??letting Lin Fei move, he returned to the topic of defense against the invasion of the spirit world.


    ��������


    "call����"


    Lin Fei opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the "Tree of Life" in the distance, he looked a little confused.


    In the process of recovering his psychic energy just now, he felt a spiritual force extending from a distance, quietly observing himself from a distance of several hundred meters.


    When he stopped absorbing psychic energy, that psychic force retreated quickly, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before.


    If it were not for Lin Fei''s powerful strength, he might not have discovered that Dao Ruo Ruo Wu''s mental power.


    "Forget it, it''s important to go home now." Lin Fei, who couldn''t wait to return to Blue Star''s home, no longer bothered to think about that mental power.


    After the practice just now, Lin Fei''s psychic energy was fully restored. He mobilized his psychic energy and used the space teleportation ability, and the psychic energy that had just returned to full quickly declined.


    A white light lit up in the dark night, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared.


    "call����"


    "Shushasha..."


    The wind on the field gently disturbed the vegetation, because of the psionic tide that just appeared, the quiet insects sounded again.


    A hundred meters away from the place where Lin Fei was practicing, an abnormal shape appeared on the lush, big trees. The spiritual power that Lin Fei had felt during his practice before Lin Fei was absent. , Appeared on this big tree unexpectedly.


    This Ruoyouruowu mental power found that Lin Fei had disappeared. It stopped for a while, and after confirming that the person had really disappeared, it re-entered the tree.


    ��������


    At 10:30 at night.


    In the dark living room, white light suddenly flashed, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, and the light in the living room turned on immediately.


    He looked in the direction of the balcony and found that Qi Sehua was walking into the living room with her short legs.


    "Lin Fei, where have you been in the past few days!" Qise Hua asked Lin Fei, who ran into the living room.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and said truthfully to Qi Sehua, "I went to the spirit world."


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded.


    "In the spirit world, I found a world channel, and then went in and explored it." Lin Fei continued.


    "Huh?" Qise Hua was stunned.


    "That world has its own civilization, it''s not a wild world. I think the locals are pretty good, and I stayed there for two days." Lin Fei added.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1138: The Change and Homecoming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1138： :shield

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Qi Sehua didn''t expect Lin Fei to discover the world channel in the spirit world, and also went to the opposite world through that world channel for two days.


    You know, in the vast spiritual world, the world channel is rare, like Lin Fei, wandering around the spiritual world, and unexpectedly encounter the world channel, that is really lucky.


    "Since the world channel has appeared, then that world will not be long before it will be invaded by some forces in the spirit world." As a creature in the spirit world, Seven Colored Flower still has some understanding of the practices of some powerful forces in the spirit world.


    Lin Fei walked to the sofa and sat down, took a peach from the coffee table, took a bite, and then said to Qiseihua who had jumped onto the coffee table.


    "Whether that world will be invaded, I don''t know about it, but that world channel is on a deserted island with no people in it for more than ten kilometers. The probability of being discovered should be very small.


    Qisehua said to Lin Fei with her hands on her hips, with her hands on her hips and a veteran appearance, "Although the world channel appears on a deserted island, as long as it still exists for one day, it will be discovered sooner or later, and the world will eventually be doomed.


    As long as some great figures in the spiritual world know the location of the world channel, they will definitely mobilize their power to invade the world opposite that world channel.


    After all, occupying a different world not only expands one''s sphere of influence, but also gains many cultivation resources. "


    "Does not escape? There is also a world channel on the blue star. According to you, you also think that our world will eventually be occupied by invaders from the spiritual world!" Lin Fei smiled and said, looking at Qi Sehua.


    "Uh, this..." Qi Sehua was a little embarrassed by Lin Fei''s question.


    Although it likes this peaceful world very much, it feels in its heart that in the future, the invading army of the spirit world is bound to destroy the peace of this world.


    "Okay, don''t be embarrassed. I already know what you think." Lin Fei looked at Qi Sehua''s squeaky look, and asked it not to continue to struggle.


    "Hey..." Qi Sehua sighed.


    "I''m going to take a shower." Lin Fei got up and went to the bathroom. After taking a few steps, he stopped and said to Qi Sehua back.


    "By the way, let me tell you one thing. Some time ago, a certain lord of the pig head clan in the spirit world led his army to attack our world."


    "Huh?" Qi Sehua was taken aback.


    It''s a little heard about the pig head family. Among the many ethnic groups in the spirit world, the pig head family is also a very powerful ethnic group.


    A pighead at the lord level, that is a super powerhouse at the fifth level! It led the army to invade the Blue Star, and from the observation of the seven-color flower during the period of the Blue Star''s life, the strength of the Blue Star practitioner can absolutely not resist the invasion of the Pighead Lord.


    "The invading army was defeated by us. They had more than half of their casualties and fled in a hurry." Lin Fei continued.


    "The army led by the lord was defeated. This is incredible!


    Where is the lord of the pig head? It''s a Tier 5 powerhouse! Do your Blue Stars have powerful practitioners who can compete with it? "Qise Hua asked Lin Fei in surprise.


    Lin Fei smiled, not clearing up Qi Se Hua, he turned and left, went to his bedroom to get a change of pajamas.


    The Seven-Colored Flower, who didn''t get Lin Fei''s solution, scratched his head with his hand. Its current eagerness was both excited and happy.


    I chatted with Lin Fei before and learned that Blue Star had a world channel connecting the spirit world. When it learned about this, it was very panicked.


    I thought in my heart that this world would be invaded by powerful forces in the spirit world sooner or later. At that time, this world that I like very much must be raged by wars, and everything will be burned to the ground. The day.


    Now it''s alright. The strong man who got the lord level from Lin Fei led his army to invade the Blue Star and was defeated by the humans here. Then it would no longer worry about it, and he could continue to live in this peaceful and interesting world.


    "Lord Pighead retreats. There must be a Tier 5 powerhouse on the Blue Star human side. After all, it is possible to defeat a Pighead at the lord level, and only a strong person with comparable strength can do it.


    I didn��t expect that the humans in this world should have such powerful practitioners. The ones I met before were called, the world��s strongest power of practitioners-the Power Management Bureau. Those investigators were not strong enough. I underestimated them.


    Now that I know that there are human powers of the fifth rank, I have to be a little more careful when robbing the rich and helping the poor in the future, if I draw out those powerful humans, I will be in trouble. "


    Qisehua, standing on the coffee table, shook her head and changed her mind, wondering whether she would not rob the rich and help the poor tomorrow, and rest at home for a day.


    ��������


    Lin Fei came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, walked into the living room, and found that Qise Hua had left.


    He glanced at the direction of the balcony and saw Qi Sehua staying quietly sleeping in the flower pot.


    Lin Fei picked up the TV remote control placed on the sofa, turned on the TV, adjusted the channel to Rongcheng TV Station, then flipped his right hand and took out his mobile phone from the dimension space.


    I haven''t touched my phone for almost two days. People on the Internet often say that today''s normal human beings can''t insist on not touching the phone for 24 hours. In this way, I am a bit abnormal!


    The mobile phone placed in the dimensional space is completely isolated, with no signal at all.


    When Lin Fei took the phone out of the dimensional space, the moment the signal was connected...


    "Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong..."


    A series of message prompts sounded one after another, UU����


    Lin Fei opened WeChat and saw that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had sent many voice or text messages to himself.


    It was 10:30 yesterday morning.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, in order to celebrate my successful acquisition of the alien hunter qualification certificate today, let''s find a place to celebrate tonight!


    ...


    It was 11:20 yesterday morning.


    Wang Xiaoru: Lin Fei, are you busy?


    ...


    Yesterday at 2:16 pm.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, what are you doing? If you don''t get back to me, I''m going to your house to find you.


    ...


    It was 5:10 yesterday afternoon.


    Wang Xiaoru: Lin Fei, are you going out to do the task given to you by the Ability Management Bureau?


    ...


    From yesterday to now, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru have sent nearly a hundred messages to Lin Fei among the three groups of WeChat. After Lin Fei read them one by one, he thought a little and sent a voice message among the three groups.


    "Sorry! There is a temporary task at the Ability Management Bureau. I went out to do the task and only came back now. The celebration Zhou Yue said, or tomorrow night!"


    After the news was sent, about three minutes later, there was movement among the three groups of WeChat...


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1139 Shield), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1139： : Arrive at destination

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Is it a tricky thing?" It was Wang Xiaoru who restored Lin Fei''s message. She sent a voice message to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, the world channel that connects the spirit world and the spirit world, he felt that that channel had nothing to do with him, and the real trouble should be the world spirit family.


    However, he changed his mind. He had a large manor there, and dozens of elven maids and footmen employed by him.


    If the world of elves is invaded by those spirit world invaders, under the spread of war, his manor and the elves hired by him will eventually be affected.


    Thinking about it, Lin Fei murmured, "In order to protect my property, it seems I should help the elf king."


    After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Fei did not immediately make the decision to help the elves. He replied to Wang Xiaoru, "It''s okay! It''s not a very tricky thing."


    "You didn''t reply to the message at the beginning, but Xiaoyue was very anxious." Wang Xiaoru, who was also anxious, smiled.


    "Nothing will happen, there is no need to be anxious, and my strength is not weak, it is difficult to think of something... By the way, what about Zhou Yueren? Usually at this time, she must send a bunch of voices crackling." Lin Fei asked Tao.


    "I ate the ice cream in the refrigerator at home. Xiaoyue went out to buy ice cream." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Going to buy ice cream at night, this scene is a bit familiar... I remember, the last time she ate ice cream at night and hurt herself, this time, don''t eat it like the last time!


    Lin Fei remembered the last week Zhou Yue had a bad stomach. He reminded Wang Xiaoru, "It''s a big night, but you have to relax, Xiaoru, don''t let her eat too much ice cream."


    "Well, I have made an agreement with her. The time is over 12 o''clock, no ice cream is allowed, and only one ice cream is allowed to be eaten when she buys it." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? I''m not a kid." Zhou Yue suddenly appeared and sent a voice protest.


    At the convenience store outside the Xing''an Garden District, Zhou Yue just came out of the convenience store with a bag of ice cream after paying.


    While walking towards the community where she lives, she sent a voice to the three groups of people on WeChat.


    "I would say that to you, don''t you have any points in your heart? Eating ice cream at night will cause stomach troubles. If your stomach hurts at night, don''t ask for help." Lin Fei hinted that Zhou Yue had a bad stomach last time after eating. Asking for help in the middle of the night.


    "I know, I know, I will pay attention." Zhou Yue didn''t want to expose the embarrassment last time, and quickly showed weakness to Lin Fei.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and the three chatted for a while, decided to eat together tomorrow night, and ended the group chat.


    ��������


    In the world of elves, the "capital city" of the white elves, the "tree of life" that shades the sky emits a hazy white light, covering the entire city.


    Several hours have passed since Lin Fei returned to Blue Star at this moment. It was three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    In the streets of the "Capital City", apart from the patrol officers who maintain law and order, no other residents wander around the streets.


    "call����"


    "Pump..."


    A gust of wind blows, and the patrol officers on the street are fascinated by the rising wind and sand, and then they see a team of five riders appear in the sky.


    "this is����"


    "It''s the envoy of the black elves."


    "Why are they going out of town this night!"


    "I don''t know, look at the direction they came out just now, it''s the direction of the palace..."


    ��������


    "My lord, don''t we wait until we receive the exact news tomorrow before leaving for our country?" A dark elf with black hair and purple eyes asked the boss flying in front of him.


    "The king of the white elves personally summoned me just now, indicating that the matter is extremely credible.


    We can''t waste time now. We will leave for our country first, and those who stay will inform us in time about the follow-up situation. "The envoy representative of the black elves said to his subordinates.


    "Hey, it''s unbelievable. Our world is about to be invaded by other worlds." The deputy of the dark elf envoy showed a bitter smile.


    "Yes! If it weren''t for the king of the white elves to tell me about this, I would never believe that our world will be invaded by another world," the black elf envoy said.


    "My lord, do you say that our King, will believe the news we brought back?" the black elf envoy''s deputy asked.


    "The White Elf King told me that as long as I repeat this matter truthfully with our Majesty, your Majesty will naturally believe this matter." The black elf envoy said.


    "It''s really strange, why is the king of the white elves so sure that our king will believe what he said?" The deputy of the black elves was very puzzled.


    "Well, this is not something we should consider. Now our first task is to return quickly and report the news." said the black elf envoy.


    Leaving the envelope of the ��Tree of Life��, the Dark Elf envoy led his subordinates and plunged into the night.


    ��������


    The next day, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    At the border between the white elves and the black elves, there is a vast forest.


    There are many exotic animals in this forest, and ordinary hunters dare not easily go deep.


    In the depths of the forest, there is a rocky beach. A small stream winds past the rocky beach. A few ordinary beasts are drinking water by the stream.


    "twitter����"


    In the forest in the distance, a series of birdsong sounded, flocks of birds flapping their wings and migrating away, as if avoiding some terrible creatureBoom! "


    Mushroom clouds rose up from the glacier, and terrible heat waves swept hundreds of meters in a radius.


    The frozen soil below burst and melted, evaporating countless water vapor.


    A fountain with white gas rose up into the sky, and was quickly shaken by the shock wave, turning it into a rain of boiling water.


    The hot rain and finely crushed gravel blew and clinked on the uniforms of the white elves and guards riding flying horses in the sky.


    In the forest below, a white elf guard with the strength of the third-order peak, watching that the strange beast using the ice power had no life, he waved his hand to extinguish the flame.


    "Let''s move on." The chief guard with the strength of the fourth stage early stage said to his subordinates.


    "Yes." The white elf guards responded in unison, and then they rode a flying horse and continued to march somewhere in the forest.


    Five or six minutes passed.


    Dozens of white elves landed on a rocky beach. The beasts that had been drinking water by the creek fled here early after the passage was moving.


    "My lord guard, this is where the visitor from another world told us." said the deputy guard with the strength of Tier 3 peak.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1140 Arrival at the destination), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1140： :verification

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Wow, wow..."


    A trickle flowed in front of dozens of white elves guards, and in the distant grass, the beasts that had been frightened were hiding inside, carefully watching these uninvited guests.


    "How long is it until 12 noon?" The white elf head guard looked around and asked his subordinates.


    A guard took out a small wooden clock from his pocket, looked at the time on it, and said to the chief guard of the white elf, "Master guard, there are 5 minutes left until 12 o''clock."


    "Well, everyone spread out first and pay attention to the surrounding situation. The alien beast that prevented us from getting here before should have a powerful alien beast force behind it.


    Now that we kill it, the leader of the other party may come to revenge after knowing it. "The chief guard of the white elf said to his subordinates.


    "Our world is facing a crisis now. If it dares to make trouble, we will destroy them," a guard with a third-tier high-level strength said coldly.


    "Let''s not have too much conflict with the alien beasts in the forest. The first task now is to confirm the authenticity of that world channel." The white elf guard said.


    ��������


    "call����"


    "Shushasha..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sound of the wind, the shaking of the branches and leaves of the trees, the water flowing out of the clear stream...


    The leisurely and quiet forest can soothe people''s inner restlessness.


    But at this moment, the dozens of white elves guards on the rocky beach not only had serious faces, but they were also very anxious.


    It was twelve o''clock, and the expected world channel did not appear.


    The spirits of the white elf guards were both happy and angry.


    They are happy because the world channel does not exist, and their selves do not need to be invaded by the so-called powerful spirit world, and they are angry because the person who claims to be a visitor from another world told them this lie to deceive them and let them run away for nothing. lie down.


    Day and night, from the departure of the "Capital City" to the present, the white elf guards have not rested for a quarter of an hour, and they have not even taken a sip of water.


    "Hateful, that man dared to deceive His Majesty the King, and we will send him to prison when we return." An irritable white elf guard said angrily.


    "Although that person cured the princess, but he played us like this, the death penalty can be avoided, the living sin cannot escape, we must play your majesty, let him stay in jail for a few years, and reflect on it." The other guards echoed. .


    To the subordinates'' words, the white elf guard did not respond. He stood on the pile of rocks and looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Master Guard, what are you looking for?" The deputy with the strength of Tier 3 peak asked the White Elf Guard.


    The head guard of the white elf did not speak, he was staring at a hill not far away.


    The guards who were talking about it all closed their mouths at this moment and followed the white elf guard''s gaze.


    The white elves saw a white light on the top of the hill.


    Everyone''s hearts condensed, and then the white elf guard didn''t wait for the subordinates behind him to speak, his feet burst out with force, and he rushed towards the hill not far away.


    Seeing his boss left, the other white elf guards also hurriedly followed. At this moment, their hearts just let go again, and everyone''s face became extremely ugly.


    ��������


    Overcome obstacles!


    Cut off the obstacles blocking the road, the white elf guards came to the foot of the hill.


    Compared with the destination they thought before, there is also a rocky beach at the foot of the hill, and there is also a winding clear stream, but there is one more thing.


    A gate made of white light particles stands on the rocky beach.


    The air was dull for a while, and the white elf guards looked pale.


    It turns out that we got the wrong place. That person is really a visitor from another world. There is really a white light gate here, as he said.


    "Tattoo..."


    The head guard of the white elf took a deep breath and walked towards the world tunnel.


    "Your lord guard, no." The deputy of the white elf guard hurried forward and stopped him.


    "You get out of the way, I want to go in personally to confirm whether it really can lead to another world as the visitor from another world said." The white elf guard said to his deputy.


    "Let me come! If something happens to me, you can handle it, sir..." the deputy of the white elf guard said.


    "Uh...well! Then you be careful, if you encounter any danger in the middle, exit immediately." The white elf guard commanded to his deputy.


    "Yes, sir." The deputy nodded, and then, holding a weapon in his hand, walked into the world channel under the worried eyes of everyone.


    He stretched out his hand and found that it was okay to reach into the passage of the world, and then his feet were no problem. Finally, the deputy gritted his teeth and plunged his body forward.


    Seeing the deputy commander of the guard enter the world channel, the figure drifted away, and finally disappeared. The hearts of the elven guards who remained outside the world channel were almost hanging in their throats.


    As time went by every second, everyone''s heart became more and more anxious.


    Three minutes passed, and just as the White Elf Guard could not help himself entering the world channel himself, the previous deputy returned and walked out of the world channel.


    The deputy looked surprised, as if he had seen something impacting his worldview.


    "Well, can this door really lead to the other world called the spirit world?" The white elf guard hurriedly asked his deputy. The other elf guards also gathered around, pricked their ears and waited for the answer . UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "I went through this door and went out to the end, and came to the side of a mountain. According to my judgment, this mountain is an extinct volcano.


    Looking up to the sky, there is a sun in the sky that is one round bigger than ours..." The deputy recounted what he saw across the world passage to his companions.


    Although the deputy did not say that the opposite was a different world, everyone who heard his retelling knew in their hearts that the light gate in front of him was indeed a world channel connecting two different worlds.


    The retelling by the deputy ended, and no one spoke at the scene.


    After a while, the white elf guard decided to go over and verify it himself, he said to his subordinates. "You are here on standby, I''ll go and see."


    "Yes." The elf guards nodded in response.


    The white elf guards walked towards the world channel, and with a "bang", the elf guards found their superiors rubbing their foreheads with their hands.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I enter the world channel?" The white elf guard looked at the world channel in front of him in confusion.


    He stretched his hand forward, tentatively, trying to put his hand into the passage of the world, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading history (Verification in Chapter 1141), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1141： :guess

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "boom."


    A huge explosion sounded, the sound wave spread to the surroundings, and the small animals hiding in the grass were frightened and fled.


    "boom."


    There was another loud noise.


    The chief guard of the white elf used his fists to tentatively bombard the world passage in front of him.


    Practitioners in the early stages of the fourth stage use psychic energy to wrap their fists, and every punch they make contains a thousand catties of power.


    When the white elf guard''s fist fell on the world channel, the invisible barrier was like a leaf falling on a calm lake, and a negligible ripple appeared.


    After bombarding more than ten times in a row, the white elf guard stopped his attack and frowned when he looked at the indestructible passage of the world in front of him.


    "Master Guard, according to the current situation, Tier 4 practitioners cannot pass through this world channel." The deputy of the White Elf Guard Chief expressed his guess with joy on his face.


    The white elf guard nodded, then looked at several subordinates who had the early stage and the middle stage of the third stage, and gave an order, "You guys try to enter this world channel now."


    "Yes." Three guards with different strengths took the order and then walked into the world channel.


    "There are really restrictions on access..." The white elf guard watched the three subordinates enter the world channel one by one, and said thoughtfully.


    After a while, the three white elf guards who entered the world passage returned, and their faces were full of incredible expressions just like the companion who entered the world passage at the beginning.


    After his subordinates returned, the white elf guard took out from his arms a communicator made from the branches of the "Tree of Life".


    With spiritual light surging in his hand, the white elf guard commander used his spiritual power to engrave what he had learned into the communication spirit weapon in his hand.


    "Buzzing..."


    Absorbed psychic energy, the activated communicator made a burst of noise.


    Thousands of miles away, in the "capital city" of the white elves, in the study of the palace, the king of the white elves who has not slept all night, standing in front of a wall with a map of the mainland in the study, he is thinking right now what.


    "Tattoo..."


    With light footsteps from far to near, a beautiful figure walked into Lingke''s study.


    "Father." Linglan, who was holding a small plate in his hand, walked into his father''s study and called out to his meditating father.


    Lingke heard her daughter''s voice, turned his head, looked at the thing in her hand, smiled and said, "Lan''er, you got up so early!"


    "Well, I heard that you didn''t have breakfast, Father, you went to the Imperial Kitchen to cook a bowl of porridge yourself. Come and taste it! See if my daughter''s craftsmanship has regressed." Linglan put the plate in her hand on the table. On, while speaking to his father.


    "You have recovered from a serious illness, and you should rest in the dormitory. Cooking porridge waits for you to cultivate." Lingke came to the table and sat down, looking at his daughter lovingly, and criticized a few words.


    "After Lord Lin Fei''s treatment, my body is completely healed, but my strength has not been fully recovered. Walking outside is more helpful for recovery than resting in the palace."


    Linglan said with a smile, and at the same time opened the lid of the casserole, and filled his father with a bowl of porridge made with various edible petals.


    "Since your illness broke out, I haven''t drunk the porridge you cooked by yourself for many years." Leng Ke said with some emotion when he saw the porridge that his daughter put in front of him.


    "Father, please drink quickly! It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Ling Lan said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Lingke nodded, then picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of porridge.


    "How does it taste?" Ling Lan asked her father with a little nervousness.


    "Taste..." Lingke looked embarrassed.


    "I haven''t been cooking for such a long time, it seems that my craft has regressed very much." Ling Lan mumbled a little depressed.


    Ling Ke, who was still embarrassed, suddenly changed his expression and smiled and said to his daughter, "Lan''er, the porridge you cooked is still as good as ever."


    Seeing a happy smile on his father''s face, Leng Lan suddenly realized, and groaned at his father, "Father, why are you doing this! I worked so hard to cook porridge for you, and you actually teased me."


    "Haha..." Leng Ke laughed. It has been a long time since his daughter was sick and lying in bed.


    Ling Lan looked at her father who was drinking porridge, and seeing that the sadness between his eyebrows disappeared a lot, her mood became happy.


    ��������


    After a while, Lingke, who had no appetite because of the world channel, drank two bowls of porridge cooked by his daughter.


    When Linglan packed up the dishes and was about to leave, a guard hurried into the study outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the head of the guard," the guard said, and took out a gleaming communicator from his pocket.


    Ling Ke, who had a relaxed expression, suddenly became serious after hearing the guard''s words.


    He got up from the chair, walked quickly to the guard, and took the shimmering communicator from his hand.


    Just as he was about to listen to the news in this transmission, he noticed that his daughter was curiously looking at the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    "Lan''er, if there is nothing wrong, you should go back first! I still have important state affairs to deal with." Ling Ke said to his daughter.


    "Okay, Father." Ling Lan nodded and smiled, then left with the plate.


    The seedlings waiting outside the door, saw her princess come out from the study she hurried forward to take the plate in the other''s hand.


    The two left the study at a distance, and Seedling asked Linglan, "His Royal Highness, after drinking the porridge you cooked yourself, your Majesty must be in a good mood!"


    Ling Lan nodded first, then shook his head again, her response made Miaomu confused.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "Father, he drank the porridge I personally cooked. His mood had improved. But then a guard came to report something. Father, his mood suddenly changed again."


    Miaomu listened quietly, without making any remarks. At this moment, Linglan''s mind flashed, and she said to Miaomu.


    "Niaomu, since Father Wang and His Excellency Lin Fei were alone yesterday, his situation has become very bad.


    And just now his mood improved, and the result was bad news from the guards. Do you think there is such a possibility? The news reported by the guards is related to Your Excellency Lin Fei. "


    Seedling thought for a while, and said to Linglan, "It''s possible."


    "Hey, it''s a pity that those guards won''t tell a third person besides the father of the news they know." Ling Lan sighed helplessly.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Guess in Chapter 1142), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1142： : 3 commands

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "What that person said is true!"


    In the quiet study room, I suddenly remembered a sigh full of complex emotions.


    As the matter of the world channel was confirmed, Ling Ke was completely annihilated with a trace of luck. From now on, he will strengthen his belief and go all out to defend against the coming invasion of the spiritual world.


    "Come on..."


    "Squeak." The closed door was pushed aside by the guard waiting outside.


    "His Majesty."


    "You have to go to the manor outside the city and invite His Excellency Lin Fei to come to the palace, saying that I have something important to ask him to come and discuss."


    "Yes."


    The guard took the order and walked quickly outside the study...


    After the guards left, Lingke sat on the chair with his back leaning against the back of the chair, closing his eyes and thinking deeply. There was no sound in the study, and the needle drop could be heard.


    ��������


    The guards rode a flying horse to leave the palace and head towards the west gate of the capital city.


    The speed of Pegasus was extremely fast. In about ten minutes, the guard arrived at the manor located outside the "Capital City".


    The weather today is very good, and the golden sun is flooding the earth.


    Because the servants of the elves in the manor no longer worry about being fired by their new employers, they all look very happy and energetic today, and they work harder than before.


    At the gate of Lin Fei''s big house, yesterday''s courageous fairy maid, Lucky, was seriously watering the flowers in the flowerbeds on both sides of the gate.


    "call."


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared, causing the flowers in the flowerbed to bend over to one side.


    "boom."


    There was a dull sound from behind, Lu Qi looked back and found that it was the guard in the palace.


    The guard who jumped down from the flying horse looked at the maid of the manor and said immediately, "Take me to find your master."


    "Old... Boss, he''s not at home." The master almost blurted out the words, and Lucky, who changed her words in time, reflected on herself.


    "Boss?" The guard was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly realized that the maid in front of him said that the boss was the Lord Lin Fei he was looking for.


    "Not at home, where did he go?"


    "I do not know."


    "Does anyone know where he is going?"


    "...I, I don''t know."


    "When he went out, did he explain when he would come back?"


    "...I...I don''t know."


    Looking at the maid who asked three questions before him, the blood pressure of the guard rose rapidly.


    "Is your housekeeper at home?"


    "I''m here."


    "where is he?"


    "Check the accounts at the accountant."


    "Take me to find him quickly."


    "Hmm, please come with me."


    The guard whose blood pressure was rising felt relieved this time. He followed Luqi and walked into the mansion...


    ��������


    About half an hour later, the guard who had left and asked Lin Fei to come to the palace returned.


    "what did you say?"


    "Your Majesty, the Lord Lin Fei is not in the manor. I asked his butler. The other party told me that Lord Lin Fei left the manor last night and it will take about three days to come back."


    "Huh..." Lingke raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. After thinking about it for a moment, he again ordered the guards, "I remember things about the passage of the world tightly. Don''t disclose it to anyone except the cabinet minister. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty." How dare the guards refuse to follow the king''s command.


    "Wait for you to go to Lin Fei''s manor outside the city again. When he comes back, you immediately invite him to see me." Ling Ke was worried that Lin Fei would miss it again when he returned, so he decided to send someone to Lin Fei''s house to stay. .


    Just after giving orders to the guards, several cabinet ministers have already arrived at the entrance of the study, waiting for Lingke''s call.


    "Go down! Remember, as soon as Your Excellency Lin Fei comes back, you will immediately invite him to see me." Ling Ke emphasized.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The guard nodded, and then left the study.


    After the guards left, Ling Ke said to the cabinet ministers waiting at the door, "Come in!"


    The cabinet ministers who came to the study to discuss important matters have swollen eye bags and dark circles under their eyes. It seems that after they learned about the world channel last night, they did not fall asleep like Ling Ke the whole night.


    "Your Majesty, yesterday, the Chief Guard took someone to verify the authenticity of the World Channel. Now a lot of time has passed. I don''t know if the Chief Guard has any news back." the leading cabinet minister asked.


    Lingke nodded, and said to his courtier with a solemn expression, "The passage to the world that the visitor from another world said has been found."


    "Really!"


    "Now we have to prepare for the war immediately."


    "According to the time that the envoy left, he will be able to enter and arrive in his''capital city'' at the latest the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if the dark elves will work together with us."


    After the cabinet ministers got a definite answer, their complexions changed first, and then quickly adjusted their status, starting with the plan discussed yesterday.


    After a whole day of negotiations, the king and cabinet ministers unanimously decided.


    In the first step, before getting a reply from the dark elves, they first sent a large army to seize the time to build a simple line of defense at the world passage found in the border forest.


    The second step is to order the garrisons in various places to send out reconnaissance teams to conduct a carpet search of their defense areas and find a possible second world channel.


    The third step, the recruitment order, recruits 100,000 soldiers of the right age across the country.


    As soon as the three commands were issued, they immediately caused a huge amount of discussion.


    The first two commands are okay, ordinary people do not know, mainly the third command.


    The recruitment order recruited 100,000 young people of the right age to serve as soldiers. Such a huge number is the first time in the White Elf kingdom in nearly a century. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The people under the rule of Lengke talked a lot. Everyone is speculating that the king who succeeded to the throne a hundred years ago has never used swordsmen and soldiers. Now that he is doing such a big fight, is he preparing to crusade against the alien beasts in the northern wasteland?


    ��������


    The white elves in the world of elves are preparing for the battle intensively. The king is eagerly waiting in the palace. The visitor from outside world who brought them the news appears again.


    The Blue Star, who is not sure how far apart, is a visitor from another world in his own world, eating with his two friends.


    "It''s spicy!" Wang Xiaoru''s forehead oozes sweat, and she fanned her lips with her hot red pepper.


    Lin Fei took a piece of white radish from the hot pot and put it in his bowl. He smiled at Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, you can''t eat spicy food very much, or don''t try the super spicy soup base here."


    "Yeah." Wang Ru picked up the chopsticks, chose the non-spicy mandarin duck pot, and fished out a prawn.


    Zhou Yuemian, who ate the spicy soup all the time, didn''t change its color. She felt that none of the people here could beat her. She said magnificently, "Eating hot pot in summer, don''t have a taste in my heart."


    "It''s just a hot pot, don''t talk about it..." Lin Fei vomited.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1143 Three Commands), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1143： : Its just a small matter

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhou Yue, who was complained by Lin Fei, rolled her eyes to Lin Fei, and then said, "Lin Fei, can I ask you something?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth and responded casually.


    Zhou Yue picked up some beef and put it in the pot to rinse, and said to Lin Fei, "Recently, we have a kid in Rongcheng who punishes evil and promotes good. Do you know this?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue''s words made Lin Fei confused. He punishes evil and promotes good with the children. As long as he is a normal person, he can''t react to it at once.


    "Xiaoyue, it seems that Lin Fei doesn''t know about the kid who punishes the evil and promotes the good." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile, and then she explained to Lin Fei the origin of the punishment for the kid...


    After Lin Fei listened to Wang Xiaoru''s narration, he was very surprised and said, "It''s really fake! That kid really knocked down 5 **** in a few strokes?"


    "Of course it is true. The person involved is a colleague in Xiaoyue''s department. At that time, she and her friends went to the bar to play. When she came home late at night, she met a few drunk gangsters on the way. Move your feet...


    In the most critical moment, the kid fell from the sky and beat the drunk gangsters. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Finally, the colleague in my department managed to escape, and the kid who fell from the sky took away the gangsters'' wallets." Zhou Yue added after taking a sip of beer.


    "Um... that kid took the bastards'' wallets? I heard that right!" Lin Fei felt that some unique elements were added to this plot.


    "You heard that right. My colleague told me personally that the kid who helped her out after knocking down the drunk bastards, squatted in front of them and fumbled for the purses in their pockets." Zhou Yue said confidently.


    "This... feels a little weird." Lin Fei did not expect that the kid who saved the life would rob the purses of those gangsters, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "I feel okay, those **** deserve it." Zhou Yue said.


    "I think so too." Wang Xiaoru also agreed with Zhou Yue''s ideas.


    "Actually, I also think they deserve it." Lin Fei thought for a while and guessed, "The kid who helped your colleague out of the siege can easily knock down five adults. This kid is not easy.


    Even though they were drunk, ordinary people couldn''t do it even so, let alone a child. It seemed that the child had awakened some powerful ability. "


    "I don''t know about this. My colleague is an ordinary person, and she can''t judge whether that kid uses the power or not." Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "Is there a report?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Without a report, Xiaoyue''s colleagues don''t want to get into trouble," Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It seems that this matter will finally be over." Lin Fei picked up a plate of meatballs on the table and poured them into the hot pot.


    "...Lin Fei, why do you pour all the beef **** into the non-spicy side, why do you have to save a few for me to put them on the spicy side!" Zhou Yue said while using a spoon in the non-spicy pot At the bottom, fish out a few beef **** that have just been put in the pot.


    "The thing about the girl in Xiaoyue''s department is nothing, but we went online to check it curiously, and found that a lot of similar things happened." Wang Xiaoru said with a surprised look.


    At that time, she saw a post on the Internet, in which more than a dozen people who had encountered similar things left comments on the post, saying what happened to her and how the kid helped them out.


    "A lot?" Lin Fei thought for a while, with some doubts in his heart, "Weird, this kid is obviously a cultivator, so why doesn''t the supernatural power management bureau care?"


    Zhou Yue took out some cooked ingredients from the hot pot and put them in her bowl, then smiled at Lin Fei.


    "I was thinking that you know someone in the Ability Management Bureau, you should know the exclusive news about this kid, but I didn''t expect you to know this."


    "It''s just a small matter, I don''t have the time to pay attention." Lin Fei felt that the world of elves just discovered is more worthy of his own attention than the incident of punishing evil and promoting good.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, since the blizzard has dissipated, the spirit world resident on the opposite side of the World Passage of Blue Star Sixth Town has resumed its normal operation in the past.


    In those areas covered by ice and snow, the vegetation has all recovered, and the flowers everywhere are blooming, green and full of vitality.


    In the forest, on a road built by humans, a psychic-powered car newly developed by the Institute of Psionics is galloping on the road.


    There were four people sitting in the car, one investigator, three researchers, and two inexperienced new researchers sitting in the back row.


    In the next half an hour, the car left the flat road and stumbled through the mountains and forests. Two young researchers who arrived in the spirit world for the first time, like children, looked at the scenery outside the car window intently. very curious.


    Seeing that the soil in front was gradually darkening, the surrounding trees began to sparse, and the road was no longer rugged, a researcher sitting in the back row suddenly frowned and said to his companions, "I always feel that the outside environment is not right. Something like..."


    The researcher lady sitting in the back row had sat up straight and said in a clear voice, "Those creatures in the spirit world disappeared all at once."


    The creatures in the spirit world disappeared all at once... Yes! The researcher on the side slapped his thigh and said, "Yes, when we were driving on the highway before, we could see some ordinary spirit creatures along the way But since we left the highway, we are on our way. , I have never seen those ordinary spirit creatures appear again!"


    "You only found out now that the reaction is a bit slow!" The researcher sitting in the passenger seat said to his two students.


    "Teacher, what is going on?" The researcher asked curiously.


    "This area should be living with a strange beast that is not easy to get along with, so that ordinary spirit creatures dare not enter this area." The investigator who was driving explained.


    "Captain Zhao, is that strange beast very strong?" the researcher in the back row asked.


    "It''s not strong, we used the spirit tool to probe it, and its strength is probably in the second-tier high-end." Captain Zhao, the investigator with the second-tier peak strength, smiled.


    ...


    When I left the rugged terrain, the terrain in front became flatter.


    The soil here is gray-black and soft, with various criss-cross marks clearly showing on it.


    Some of the footprints are half a meter in size, and some are more than one meter in size. You don''t have to think about it. These footprints are all from spirit creatures, and only a small part of them are of human origin.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1144 only), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1144： : Recharge

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The car started to decelerate, and the surrounding trees became more sparse, allowing people to see the black swamp in the distance at a glance.


    The trunks of these trees are black, and the leaves are dark green. Some of them are very tall, measuring 30 to 40 meters long, and some are very low, just as tall as a person.


    What they have in common is their distorted postures, all sorts of strange things, like dead monsters, all appear gloomy under the sun.


    "Strange, how could a swamp suddenly appear here? I remember when I came before, there was no swamp here." The researcher sitting in the co-pilot said.


    "It should have been caused by the heavy rain the day before yesterday. The problem is not big. We just walked along the edge of the swamp." The investigator who drove said.


    "For the sake of safety, we should still be careful. After we get deeper, we must slow down and always pay attention to whether the road ahead has been swallowed by the swamp.


    If you really accidentally drive in, then resolutely abandon the car and retreat. "The researcher sitting in the passenger seat was more cautious, and he took the opportunity to give lectures to the two students in the back row.


    "Captain Zhao, the car''s spiritual energy is only one-third left. Let''s stop and fill up the spiritual energy before moving forward."


    Captain Zhao, who was driving, nodded, then stepped on the brake to stop the car.


    When the taxi door opened, the four people got on and off from their seats, and the two young researchers who followed their teacher to the spirit world and went to study in the newly developed mine. After getting off the car, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    When driving on the road before, it felt okay, but the road conditions behind it were really bad, which made the two young researchers who were only in the middle of the first stage miserable.


    After getting off the car, the two immediately moved their hands and feet to relax their minds and bodies.


    "You two don''t go too far." Seeing your two students go further and further away, the 40-year-old researcher immediately reminded them.


    "Okay, teacher." The two researchers heard the words and stopped walking away.


    "Crack."


    Captain Zhao opened the car cover, took out a spiritual stone from his arms and put it into the groove on the engine. Then the aura flowed through his fingertips and tapped the charge switch on the psychic engine.


    "Buzzing..."


    The psionic engine trembled a few times, and then fell silent.


    The pale golden aura glowing from the groove, in the blink of an eye, wrapped the spiritual stone that Captain Zhao put in...


    "It takes twenty-five minutes to be full of psychic energy, Mr. Li, when will the next generation of fast-charging cars come out!" Captain Zhao asked the researcher surnamed Li.


    "We are in public relations, if the fastest, it may have to wait half a year."


    "Half a year, this is too long! You have to wait for half an hour every time you charge, it''s too anxious."


    "There is no way. When we designed this engine, the first task was to be stable and firm, and the second was its charging speed."


    After all, this is to be used in the spirit world, and a driver may face an attack by a strange animal at any time..."


    "This is..."


    "what����"


    While the investigator surnamed Zhao and the researcher surnamed Li were chatting, there was a harsh scream not far away from the big move.


    Captain Zhao reacted very quickly. He turned to look at the place where the scream was coming from, and stretched out his hand to draw out the psionic weapon hanging around his waist.


    "Wow, wow..."


    I saw that dead swamp boiled at this moment. Twenty two-meter long, dark, foul-stained silt, and long similar to the crocodile on the blue star, were rushing towards the station. Two young researchers by the swamp.


    "You quickly change back." Captain Zhao shouted to the two young researchers while rushing to the crocodile alien beast.


    The first time facing so many foreign beast attacks, the two young researchers were shocked. They ran backwards desperately. After a certain distance, the young researcher tripped under her feet, "banging". Fall down with a sound.


    Seeing his companion fell, the male researcher immediately stopped and stretched out his hand to pull his companion up.


    "Roar����"


    The spirit world crocodile alien beast with the strength of the second stage and early stage is fast and fast. A few seconds after the two young researchers stopped, it took the lead and quickly rushed to the prey for a distance of one meter.


    Seeing that he was about to catch a prey, there was a pale golden light, whizzing from his side like lightning.


    "Pump."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon pierced the black skin on the body and sank into the belly of the crocodile alien beast in the spirit world.


    "Roar����"


    The crocodile monster in the spirit world, which suffered heavy damage, gave up its attack on the two young researchers.


    Unfortunately, although its idea is good, the investigator would not give it this opportunity.


    After the long sword of the spirit weapon pierced into the belly of the crocodile alien beast in the spirit world, the investigator Captain Zhao followed closely behind him. He easily avoided the attack of the alien beast and reached out to hold the hilt of the sword pierced into the abdomen.


    "laugh����"


    With a strong swipe, a big opening was opened in the belly of the crocodile alien beast in the spirit world, and the objects in the belly rushed out.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing that his companion was hit hard by the enemy, the strange beasts that arrived later attacked Captain Zhao.


    Captain Zhao stopped paying attention to the dying alien beast that had been hit hard by him, and began to concentrate on dealing with the other alien beasts that besieged him.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Two young researchers who had escaped the danger came to the car. They looked at the besieged Captain Zhao out of breath. Although they were distraught, they didn''t know what to do.


    "How to do?"


    "How about we drove over?"


    "You two, calm down The alien beasts that attacked you, except for the alien beast that was killed, which had second-tier strength, the others were only first-tier. For Captain Zhao, the solution They are not a big problem."


    The two young researchers turned behind and saw that their teacher was carrying a silver-white metal box.


    "Teacher, what is this?" asked the young researcher lady with an anxious look on her face.


    "You''ll know right away." The researcher mentor surnamed Li put the silver-white metal box taken out of the trunk on the ground.


    "Crack."


    The box opened, and the two young researchers saw a cylindrical object in the box.


    It''s a plasma gun!


    The two young researchers recognized what this thing was at a glance, but they were puzzled.


    Because the model of this spiritual weapon plasma cannon is a bit small, its size is almost double the size of the previous spiritual weapon plasma cannon used on the battlefield of the first town.


    "You all let go..." the researcher supervisor said to his two students.


    "Yes." The two young researchers heard the words and immediately gave way to their teachers.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1145 Charge), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1145： : For help

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The researcher instructor with the strength of the second stage and early stage, after his two students let go, he put the cylindrical weapon in his hand on his shoulder.


    "You two get to the car and wait." The researcher tutor turned around and said to his two students.


    "Okay, teacher." Although the two young researchers wanted to stay, they knew they had to obey orders at this time.


    After the two young researchers got in the car and closed the door, the researcher instructor mobilized his psionic energy and injected it into this newly developed psionic weapon.


    A flash of light flashed on the barrel, and this newly developed psionic weapon was activated.


    "Unexpectedly, I would actually take it for actual combat one day." The researcher instructor aimed at a crocodile creature in the spirit world that was relatively close to the periphery, and after muttering to himself, he immediately attacked.


    "boom."


    A heavy explosion sounded, and in the next second, the targeted spiritual crocodile alien beast was blown out several meters away and fell to the ground motionless, obviously suffering a heavy blow.


    Inside the car, two young researchers opened their eyes and watched the battle outside. They saw their teacher hit a crocodile in the spirit world with a blow. The researcher in it said in astonishment, "The teacher''s weapon is not electric. Slurry gun."


    "Whether it is a plasma cannon or not! As long as it can eliminate those nasty beasts." Seeing the power of the weapon, the young lady researcher smiled joyfully.


    The shoulder-resisting spirit weapon air cannon is constructed in accordance with the design principle of the spirit weapon plasma cannon. The developer aims to improve its use efficiency and reduce its power.


    Every five seconds, the researcher instructor who aimed at the crocodile monster in the spirit world would fire an air cannon.


    "boom����"


    "boom����"


    "boom����"


    After being hit by the air cannon, the crocodile animals in the spirit world were immediately seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The besieged investigator, Captain Zhao, has greatly reduced the pressure and greatly improved the efficiency of killing alien beasts.


    In just two or three minutes, more than half of the spirit world crocodiles that launched the attack were killed and injured.


    Ordinary animals know that they must either retreat or call for help when encountering an invincible enemy, not to mention the smarter monsters.


    "Roar����"


    The slain crocodile creature in the spirit world was retreating, yelling loudly while retreating towards the swamp behind him.


    The three Psionic Researchers looked at the roaring strange animals with puzzled faces.


    Captain Zhao, who has been stationed here in the spirit world for several months, has rich experience. He has encountered similar scenes several times, so his expression immediately changed.


    Just as he was about to say, ��Let��s withdraw quickly, they are calling for companions��.


    "Peng."


    An explosion occurred in the distant mud pool, and the mud splashed around.


    Captain Zhao, the researcher instructor, and the two young researchers in the car, they saw a thick black shadow flying out of the mud in the swamp.


    This black shadow drew an arc in mid-air, and slammed heavily in front of the slain alligator monsters that were routing and fleeing.


    Hei Ying has a hideous head covered with black scales, two dark yellow and cold eyes, wide open mouth, exposing sharp white fangs with rotten flesh and blood, and spit out extremely bright red cores.


    This is a very huge python monster!


    Everyone observed the appearance of this python monster. It was at least one meter thick, obviously more than 20 meters long, and had a hammer-like organ on its tail.


    Its body surface is covered with thick pitch-black scales, shimmering with a metallic luster in the sunlight passing through the gaps in the clouds.


    Captain Zhao, who is experienced in combat, moved slightly and was not surprised, he calmly said to his companion behind him.


    "This alien beast should be the strongest alien beast in this area, but its strength is not the second-tier high-end I mentioned before, but the second-tier peak."


    When the instructor of the research institute heard it, his heart suddenly became a little heavy. With the same strength, humans and alien beasts one-on-one, seldom have an advantage.


    "Why is this, why is it different from what you said before."


    "It may be that its strength has broken through."


    "What should we do now."


    "boarding."


    Captain Zhao and the instructor of the research institute rushed to the car behind them, and the python monster watched the enemy get into a strange little box.


    "Roar..." The crocodile monster, who was killed more than half, asked his boss for revenge.


    "His hiss..."


    The python monster nodded slightly, and then crawled towards the strange little box.


    "boom����"


    The car started and sprinted out like an arrow, just passing under the tail that the python and alien beast lashed out.


    The distance between the two sides instantly widened, and the researcher instructor sitting in the passenger seat recovered, took up the psionic weapon in his hand, twisted his body, and placed it on the car window.


    At this time, Captain Zhao, who was driving, hit the steering wheel to the left, making the car a bit sideways.


    In this way, the researcher instructor sitting in the passenger seat can aim at the giant python monster.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The researcher instructor pulled the trigger, and when the five-second cooling time passed, he pulled the trigger.


    A series of three high-density air cannons hit the surface of the python monster, making a muffled sound like a heavy hammer.


    The air cannon that could severely injure the crocodile monster this time failed to penetrate the thick black scales of the python monster, but it only made the outer scales appear a little cracked.


    The python strange animal seemed to feel the pain, made a hissing sound, opened its mouth, and the spiritual light in the mouth flickered, spitting out a cloud of gray-green gas The gas spread rapidly, making the surroundings seem to be gray-green The mist enveloped.


    Clumps of weeds decayed rapidly in the fog and fell to the ground.


    "Trouble, this python monster''s ability is poison gas." The researcher instructor saw the dead weeds and his expression was a little dignified, because the group of four of them did not carry a gas mask.


    "Close the window." Captain Zhao, who is experienced in combat, gave the order calmly.


    "This...what should we do now?" The two young researchers in the back row were a little anxious when they heard that the incoming alien beast could release poisonous gas.


    For the two newcomers, in this case, they who have no experience in this situation can only seek answers from Captain Zhao and their own teachers.


    Moreover, the two newcomers who had just entered the spirit world clearly saw that their teacher used the air cannon to shoot, but failed to cause any damage to the giant python monster, only causing some damage to its outer scales.


    Faced with such a strong defense power, coupled with the awakening ability that breathes poisonous gas, practitioners of the same cultivation level are generally helpless against this kind of strange beast.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "zhongT" for your 1,000 points.


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1146 for help), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1146： :accident

    Captain Zhao, who was driving, took a look through the rearview mirror of the car and said to his companions in the car, "We retreat first. This kind of strange beasts are often not good at chasing.


    And even if it really catches up, at the speed of the car, we can get rid of it and escape without any problems. "


    When Captain Zhao spoke, he immediately increased the horsepower of the car and threw the python monster that was chasing him a long way.


    When the distance was opened, he did not slow down the car too much, but only lifted the limit state of the car, because when the car remained in the limit state, the psionic energy to be consumed would be greatly increased.


    The car was racing at high speed, bumping into stones and tree stumps from time to time, and the bumps made people feel like they were flying quickly.


    If it weren''t for Captain Zhao''s very good skills and certain experience in wild racing, he could always react in time and deal with it correctly. The four-person car might have tipped over to the ground, rolling several laps, and could not move.


    After a few air cannons, the huge black python monster seemed to be angered. With the help of sparse trees and overgrown weeds, it kept chasing the four people in the car from the sky to the ground. , A gesture of reluctance to give up.


    It''s a pity that its speed is definitely no better than a tireless car, as long as it catches up for a while, it will have to give up chasing because of lack of energy.


    However, due to terrain problems, Captain Zhao couldn''t keep the car at high speed all the time. He had to reduce the speed from time to time to avoid obstacles or quagmire. Therefore, the distance between the two sides increased, but the python monster was never thrown away.


    During this process, the python monster opened its mouth several times and used its abilities to spray venom and spray poison mist, but due to the distance issue, it failed to affect the fast-moving car.


    After several failed attacks, this giant python monster seemed to have learned to be clever, no longer attempting long-range attacks, and desperately chasing after it.


    After a few minutes, Captain Zhao suddenly stepped on the brake and pulled the steering wheel.


    In the sound of "squeaking", the car drew an arc on the ground and finally stopped.


    The researcher instructor and his two students, because they had consciously put on their seat belts during the high-speed driving just now, they were not thrown out and hit their heads, but were pulled when they felt strong inertia.


    They haven''t recovered yet, Captain Zhao has said in a deep voice? "The terrain in front has changed!"


    The three researchers in the car looked forward? They also found this problem.


    The front is dark? Can''t see the quagmire on the edge, weird trees grow sparsely, and there is no hard road for cars to pass through.


    This is like the big swamp they encountered before. When did it expand? It swallowed the original route.


    And whether you look to the left or to the right? At present, the boundary of the quagmire cannot be found.


    Even if they choose a direction to drive by the water, they don''t know how long it will take to get around the quagmire in front of them, and? They also don''t know if this place is already surrounded by a swamp, and they can only get out of trouble by returning to the original road.


    Just when everyone was thinking about whether to try to choose a direction to move forward, they found that the quagmire in front of them suddenly surging a few times, and another python and strange animal came out of the quagmire.


    At the same time? Behind the four? The perseverance? The python and strange beast that was chasing them quickly approached.


    Flip on both sides, a dilemma!


    Captain Zhao looked solemn and made a quick decision in his heart. He said to the three people in the car, "I will get out of the car and contain them now. You drive away."


    The three researchers heard the words and immediately blurted out, "No, how can we leave you and run away alone!"


    Time is running out and there is no time to argue. Captain Zhao pulled the door and got out of the car, and said to the three people in the car, "In the current situation, it is too difficult for four people to break through at the same time. If you leave, I can escape. "


    "Okay, be careful." The instructor gritted his teeth and then climbed onto the driver''s seat.


    The chase came, the python and alien beast covered with black scales quickly wandered, getting closer and closer, and the surrounding wind seemed to be stained with a stench.


    The python monster behind him that just crawled out of the quagmire, looks like watching a good show, lying quietly by the quagmire, seems to be ready to take advantage of the fisherman...


    Seeing that this terrifying python and alien beast was about to enter the range where it could breathe poisonous mist, Captain Zhao held the spiritual weapon long sword in his right hand, took a deep breath, and prepared to hold his breath to fight with it.


    "Asshole, who dares to attack us is really reckless."


    Just as Captain Zhao was about to start a battle with the python and alien beast, a loud drink suddenly sounded on the hillside not far away.


    The four Captain Zhao who were flanked upon hearing the familiar language, they turned their heads and saw several figures appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s saved."


    The man who yelled at him drew a short metal spear from his back, and at the same time the light in his hand surged.


    After rushing forward two steps, the man''s body suddenly stopped, and he threw the short metal spear at the python monster that pounced on Captain Zhao.


    The moment the metal short spear flew out, a bright, dazzling, and thick arc appeared on the surface of the body crackling!


    The arc was densely entangled with the metal short spear, making a zizzi sound.


    In an instant, the metal short spear turned into a thick silver-white electric light, piercing the sky, and falling on the body of the python and alien animal, like a punishment from the nine heavens.


    The python and alien beast sensed danger and knew that such an attack would be fatal, so it folded its body and avoided its head.


    "Pump."


    The short metal spear entwined with countless silver-white arcs hit the long and thick torso of the python monster.


    There is no doubt that the man who launched the attack on the level of strength defeated the python monster.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for this short metal spear to pierce the target''s thick multilayer scales.


    I originally thought that as long as I avoided my head, the damage could be minimized.


    But the python monster missed one thing, that is, the scary arc group attached to the metal short spear will cause secondary damage, and its lethality far exceeds the physical damage of the metal short spear itself.


    The second injury broke out!


    "Now... crackling..."


    In the violent sound of electric current, the silver-white light illuminates the gray-black soil around it, and countless electric currents spread to every corner of the body of the python monster at an unstoppable speed.


    The huge, ugly python monster suddenly stiffened, and its paralyzed body fell to the ground.


    This change was not foreseen, but Captain Zhao, who was already prepared, did not hesitate, and immediately deceived him, ready to make a fatal blow to this python monster that had been chasing them for a long time.


    ��������

 Chapter 1147： :plan

    The long sword attached to the psychic energy went straight to the cold, dark yellow eyes of the python and alien beast.


    The python alien beast sensed in advance that a fatal danger was about to come, but it was in an electric shock state, it could only watch the incoming enemy and could not try to avoid it.


    With a "poof", the long sword of the spiritual weapon sank into the vertical snake pupil of the python monster, got into its brain, and stirred it wantonly.


    Captain Zhao who succeeded in making up the knife immediately pulled away and retreated to prevent the opponent from fighting back before his death.


    The occasional beating current on the body of the python alien animal quickly subsided, and its wide open mouth issued a burst of indescribable and non-snake-like calls.


    "Sigh...ooh..."


    A few seconds later, it suffered heavy brain damage, its body collapsed suddenly, and it rolled frantically on the spot, and its tail "bang-bang" hit the ground.


    It didn''t take long for this giant python monster to stop moving, lost all movement, and all the breath of life on its body disappeared.


    Captain Zhao turned his head and looked at the other strange animal who was watching the good show.


    "His hiss..."


    The strange beast watching the play was obviously frightened. It roared fiercely, then turned and fled into the quagmire behind it, "crashed" a few times, and disappeared into the quagmire.


    "It''s really fast to escape." When the strange beast escaped, everyone present muttered to themselves.


    Afterwards, Captain Zhao, the researcher''s supervisor, and the two older researchers, saw the man who helped out and brought several of his companions to them.


    "Hello, we are on the patrol team." The man introduced himself.


    The patrol team consists of investigators above the second-tier peak. They are responsible for patrolling the spiritual world that has been developed by humans, and sweeping away some unstable monsters that will cause major trouble to humans.


    For example, the python monster that was just wiped out not long ago, if it only has the strength of the second-tier high-end, the patrol team does not have to kill it.


    However, once a breakthrough is made, with Tier 2 peak strength, it will pose a major threat to the human beings who come and go, and then it will be included in the cleanup list by the patrol.


    "Hello, thank you for your help." The four Captain Zhao thanked the patrol members one after another.


    "No thanks, this is our business." The members of the patrol said with a smile.


    Everyone chatted happily for a while, and then these patrol members left, because the patrol team had to continue to perform their tasks, so they could not stay in one place for a long time.


    The four of Captain Zhao watched the figure in the distance of the patrol disappear into the forest. At this time, the researcher instructor said, "Should I take a rest or leave immediately."


    The two young investigators looked at Captain Zhao. In the previous battle, Captain Zhao consumed a lot of money, and they felt that they should take a break first.


    Captain Zhao sensed the spiritual energy in his body. He thought for a few seconds, and then said, "Where to take a break? When I recover the spiritual energy, we will start again."


    "Good." The researcher supervisor and his students are very supportive of this decision.


    ...


    A few hours later, a car that departed from 8 o''clock in the morning, after almost 10 hours of long-distance removal? In the afterglow of the setting sun? It finally reached its destination.


    This is a new mining site that hasn''t been opened for long? The area is about half the size of a football field, and the sound of rumbling excavation echoes in this mine site.


    On the guard towers set up in various locations, there were investigators standing, all of them staring at the area they were guarding.


    The car drove into the mine, and the four people in the car got off in the parking lot.


    "I''m finally here? It''s not easy on this road!" The two young researchers said with a tired expression.


    After the group of four left the swamp, they encountered two strange beast attacks on the road, but the strange beasts that attacked them were not strong? They were easily resolved.


    "The **** mission is over, we have the chance to see you again." Captain Zhao smiled at the three psionic research researchers.


    "Thank you, Captain Zhao, without your **** along the way? It would be impossible for us to arrive here." The researcher instructor thanked Captain Zhao.


    After that, Captain Zhao and the three researchers from the Psionic Research Institute went to the office set up in the mine to deliver the tasks. The three researchers were taken to the dormitory by other personnel to settle down, and the research work would not start until tomorrow.


    ��������


    As night fell, there were more and more twinkling stars in the pitch black sky.


    The lights all over the city were also lit up for the first time, especially the lights surrounding the hillside around the harbor.


    This piece of light reflected from the mid-air on the dark blue sea, swaying and flashing with the waves coming from the sea, like a string of flowing pearls, reflecting each other with the stars densely packed in the sky. good looking.


    "Woo..."


    A huge melodious whistle sounded on the sea in the distance.


    "Wow..."


    The waves were broken by a huge ship carrying hundreds of thousands of tons At the harbour on the shore, dozens of investigators watched the ship carrying mining from the sixth town of the spirit world. The huge wheels of various materials came out, and their faces showed happy smiles.


    ...


    Rongcheng, in the Eastern Ability Administration.


    "Director, according to the news that came, the huge ship carrying supplies has arrived at the seaport of Qingxi Town." Han Xue entered Xie Yurong''s office and reported.


    "Okay." Xie Yurong, who was processing the document, stopped the pen in her hand, raised her head and looked at Han Xue, with a smile on her face, and asked, "This is the spiritual realm station opposite the World Passage of the Sixth Town. Materials approved?"


    "It is the previous two batches, this should be the third batch." Han Xue recalled.


    "I heard that more than a dozen mines have been found over there. This is only the third batch, and the efficiency needs to be improved!" Xie Yurong said.


    "Manpower is already being mobilized. Yesterday I heard someone mention that Dean Wang received an order from the capital of the Psionic Research Institute. Before Friday, he had to arrange 10 researchers to the Sixth Town Spirit Realm resident. Help." Han Xue said.


    "10? There are a lot of people! Didn''t Dean Wang still say that he is understaffed?" Xie Yurong was a little surprised.


    "No way, the order from the capital is coming down. Even if there is a shortage of manpower, Dean Wang will try to make up 10 people." Han Xue smiled. At this moment, she can imagine that Wang An must be very troubled now.


    Xie Yurong looked at Han Xue who was smiling happily. She smiled and shook her head. Then she suddenly said, "I just received a call from the Beijing General Administration."


    "Huh?" Han Xue moved in her heart, as if guessing what Xie Yurong was going to say.


    Then, she listened to Xie Yurong''s words, "The decision has already been made by the top, and the plan will begin immediately after the arrival of the materials."


    ��������

 Chapter 1148： : No one can stop the new wave

    The next day, in the morning.


    Because it was too late to play the game last night, it took so much energy that Lin Fei, who finally woke up three poles in the sun, just picked up the phone and saw the pop-up news floating in the notification bar.


    "Ha~" I first yawned, then got up and got out of bed, clicked on the pop-up window on my phone and looked at the news. I felt that this news was not a big event for me.


    "Snapped."


    After leaving the phone on the sofa, Lin Fei walked into the bathroom to wash in a daze.


    Calculating the time, he returned from the world of the elves, three days have passed, he was going to leave for the world of the elves after breakfast.


    ...


    Big news!


    The government issued a new document, and in the future, in addition to the students in the government-run Asylum Academy, they will be entitled to subsidies for spiritual resources provided by the government.


    For other students, whether public or private, as long as they have reached the first-stage and preliminary level, they can receive corresponding subsidies from the government every month.


    Moreover, in the future, government officials, as well as some large state/operating units recruit people, and those who become practitioners will be given priority...


    Judging from the documents issued by the government, the national practice will officially usher in the nationwide promotion.


    July 12th, Friday.


    When people woke up from their sleep and prepared to head to the company or school, the morning news from all over China suddenly launched a special report on spiritual practice.


    Although many people have begun to have the intention to practice, this time the government personally stepped down and pushed it vigorously. This is the first time for such an intensity.


    From today onwards, spiritual practice will truly enter the public''s field of vision and become a very important item in everyone''s resume.


    The issuance of this new document has people who like to support it and people who hate it, but in general, the former still accounts for the majority.


    Of course, even if the opposition is loud, the instructions in this new document will continue to be implemented. After all, this document promotes full practice, but it is for the future of mankind to deal with the spiritual world.


    And it is not only China that has issued such new documents. The member states of the Blue Star Alliance have also issued the same documents in different time periods on this day.


    Promote the cultivation of the whole people and increase the number of practitioners. This is the consensus reached by various member states of the Blue Star Alliance soon after its establishment.


    Want to defend one''s homeland? Strength must be strengthened, otherwise, based on the background of the spirit world, if the number of combat personnel on your side does not increase? The opponent will be worn down for a long time, and you will definitely be unable to hold it in the end.


    It takes an opportunity to promote national practice? That is, the supply of practice resources must be able to keep up with the national practice plan.


    To this day, in addition to mining the resources of their own world, the Blue Star humans have also expanded very well in the Sixth Town Spirit Realm Station. The mines have been mined one by one, and their output has exceeded the current output of Blue Star. .


    And with the victory of the First Town War? Humans are preparing to explore and mine mines in the spirit world area opposite the World Passage in the First Town.


    Mining in two places in the spirit world? The output of practice resources can already meet the implementation of the national practice plan, so the Blue Star Alliance will announce this new document to all mankind today.


    Although some knowledgeable and foresighted people do not know about the spiritual world, after reading the news, they all realize that the tide of the times is rolling forward, and no one can stop it from moving forward.


    ��������


    Elf world.


    In the kingdom of the white elves, under the "Tree of Life", the abnormal conditions that occurred a few days ago shocked the residents of the "Capital City".


    There is a saying like this? People are always forgetful? In fact, the elves are similar.


    In just three days, the elves in the "Capital City" had almost forgotten their fears when the "Tree of Life" had abnormal conditions, and treated the abnormal conditions that occurred at that time as a relaxing topic for chat after dinner.


    A group of manors located to the west of the "Capital City", most of the manors here belong to the nobles in the "Capital City".


    The manor with the best location belongs to the royal family, but three days ago, this manor had changed ownership.


    "Butler, why hasn''t your boss returned!" The guard who had lived in Lin Fei''s house for three days asked anxiously.


    "My lord, this...I don''t know this! The boss just told us that he was going out for a while before going out, but he didn''t tell us where he went and what he was going to do." The old housekeeper looked embarrassed. Said.


    In the living room, Zhangqiu, the nursery school who has officially taken up his post, sits on a chair, drinking tea from a beautiful maid, and watching the palace guards who are walking anxiously back and forth, thinking about the three days passed.


    I used to work hard and dangerous in a border town, not to mention the money I earned, go out to buy wound medicine and repair weapons, and the rest was only enough for three meals a day and occasionally eat meat.


    And now!


    Work is not only easy, but also eat three meals a day, every meal has fish and meat, and when you are hungry at night, you can also ask the chef to help cook a supper or something.


    pretty! It''s a comfortable life.


    Your Excellency Lin Fei is really my noble person, and I don''t know how those brothers who met with you Lin Fei would envy me after knowing my current situation.


    "Haha." Zhangqiu thought about it, and laughed unconsciously.


    "Huh?" The palace guard, who was pacing back and forth anxiously, looked at Zhangqiu after hearing the laughter with an unhappy expression on his face.


    After all, Zhangqiu is a flat-headed citizen. Facing the palace guards, he still lacks confidence. Seeing the other''s displeased look, he just wanted to apologize, but he heard a crisp and sweet laugh from outside the living room.


    "Old... Boss, you''re back!" Luqi, the less courageous elven servant girl, was happy after seeing Lin Fei and almost shouted the word "Master.


    "Well, I''m back. Nothing happened at home in the past few days when I was away!" Lin Fei looked at the elf girl and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing happened! Uh...no, one thing, His Majesty the King asked you to come to you, the guard eldest brother has been waiting for you, the boss in our house for three days." Lu Qi said.


    Lin Fei nodded and paused when he was about to leave. Then he reached out and took out a pack of chocolates from the dimension space, and handed it to the other party, "Come on, let you taste this. This is a specialty of my hometown, ours. Girl Tebi likes to eat."


    Luqi saw her master conjure a bag of things she had never eaten before, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Lin Fei blankly.


    "Hold it!" Lin Fei saw Luqi not moving, thinking she was embarrassed, so he stuffed the chocolate in his hand into the other''s arms.


    ��������

 Chapter 1149： :share it

    "Thank you boss." Lucky thanked Lin Fei, who had recovered, and then she looked down at the chocolate in her hand, and wanted to wait to eat it with her little sisters.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    There were rapid footsteps behind him. Lin Fei turned around and saw the old housekeeper, Zhangqiu, and a strange man in armor.


    Because Lu Qi had told Lin Fei that a guard from the palace came to the house, Lin Fei knew that the strange man was the guard in the palace.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei!" Although the guard had never seen Lin Fei, but seeing Lin Fei''s eye-catching black hair, he knew that this person was the one he was looking for.


    "Hello!" Lin Fei smiled and nodded. After seeing Lin Fei''s anxious expression, the expression on his face suddenly eased.


    "Your Majesty Lin Fei, your Majesty ordered me to invite you into the palace, saying that there is something important to discuss." The guard said.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Lin Fei also wanted to know how the guards sent by Lenke had arranged the world channel these days after finding the world channel.


    Luqi watched the palace guard respectfully invite Lin Fei into the palace, and she only felt that her new employer was amazing.


    After Lin Fei and the guards left, Lu Qi held a bag of chocolates in her arms and headed towards the garden in the mansion.


    The elven maids in the mansion yard usually gather to play in the garden most of their free time after finishing their work.


    A 54-year-old elf maid with a tall stature and short hair, not long after she came of age, saw her good friend Luqi her age, and she waved and smiled, "Luqi, why are you here! We are all waiting It''s been a while."


    "Yuna, I met the boss on the road just now, so I was late." Lucki explained.


    "The boss is back?" Yu Na said with some surprise.


    "Yeah." Lu Qi nodded. At this time, the other elf maids said one after another, "The boss is back now, we should behave well, or we don''t play shuttlecock, lest the boss misunderstand that we are not working."


    These elven girls, who are generally in their forties and most of whom are underage, are at the time when their playful minds are the heaviest, but in order not to leave the new employer with the impression that they are very playful, they are very wise to choose temporarily Don''t get together to play.


    When Lu Qi saw the little sisters leaving, she said, "The boss has left again, we don''t need to rush to disband."


    The elf maids who were about to leave heard the words and stopped.


    "Didn''t the boss dare to come back? Why did he leave again." A little sister asked.


    "Stupid! Isn''t a guard here in the palace? I''ve been waiting for the boss to show up these days. Now that the boss is back, he must have been taken by the guard to the palace to see His Majesty the King."


    "Yes!" The elf maids who realized afterwards suddenly realized, and then someone said, "Our master...no? Our boss is really amazing! Not long after that? He was invited into the palace by His Majesty the King. Up."


    "It''s not that the princess''s illness has relapsed again!"


    "Bah, baah, don''t you crow''s mouth."


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with Her Royal Highness''s illness. If it is really related? Our new nursing home won''t be so easy."


    "That''s right, that Zhangqiu Nursing Home doesn''t know what happy things have happened these days? I have been so happy..."


    Elf maids, you just talked to each other, but there are no melon seeds.


    "Huh? Lu Qi, what are you holding in your hand!" Euanna asked curiously when she saw the chocolate she was holding in her hand.


    Lucky smiled happily? With a crooked smile? "Is this something the boss gave me to eat? He said it was a specialty of his hometown."


    "Yeah! Really? Open it up and see what it looks like." The younger elven maids shouted.


    "Yeah." Lu Qi nodded with a smile, tearing open the bag? Take out a piece of chocolate from it and unwrap the chocolate packaging.


    Black?


    The elven maids looked at the snacks they had never seen before, and they were full of curiosity, urging Lucky to taste it quickly.


    The boss��s hometown specialty looks so strange! I don''t know if it tastes good... Lucki looked at this shameful snack. Under the urging of the little sister, she put the chocolate to her mouth and took a light bite.


    "Huh?" Lu Qi frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is this snack ugly?" The elf maid Euanna asked puzzledly looking at Luqi''s embarrassed appearance.


    "No... it''s not." Lucky''s frown opened her brows, and a surprised smile appeared on her face.


    "This snack is dark, how delicious is it!" a little elf maid with a ball head eagerly asked.


    "It''s delicious, I think this is the best snack I have ever eaten." Lu Qi said.


    "Is there such an exaggeration as you said?" Yuna felt that her friend was exaggerating.


    "You can taste it. UU read " Luqi said, and began to distribute chocolate to the little sisters.


    "Thank you Sister Lucky..." The elf maids thanked Lucky for the chocolate distributed.


    "No thanks, you guys have a taste. The taste of this snack is slightly bitter at first, it will irritate your taste buds.


    But in the next second, you will find that after that short bitterness, the tip of the tongue will be full of sweetness, which is a taste I have never encountered before. "Lu Qi smiled and told the little sisters how she felt about chocolate.


    In the garden filled with flowers and butterflies, a group of young and lively Elf girls are sitting in a pavilion in the garden.


    They each held a long piece of black chocolate in their hands and ate them in small bites, with sweet and happy smiles on their faces.


    ��������


    In the "Capital City" of the White Elf Nation, the streets are bustling with people, very lively.


    Lin Fei, who was flying in the sky, followed the guards riding a flying horse and landed at the gate of the palace.


    "Call..."


    The guard pulled down the reins, and Pegasus stood steadily, not moving.


    Lin Fei looked at the docile horse with wings in front of him, thinking that when he went back, he would ask the old butler to buy one for himself and raise it on the grass field in the manor. You can try it out when you have free time. Roaming around in the sky.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, please come with me." Showed the token to the guard who had checked the palace gate, handed the reins in his hand to his colleagues, and then led Lin Fei into the palace and walked quickly towards His Majesty the King. Go to the study location.


    The palace is very large, and it took more than ten minutes for Lin Fei to follow the guards to the study of King White Elf.


    The guard first went in and gave a report, then came out and brought Lin Fei into the study...


    ��������


    ps: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 1150： : Door-to-door business

    On one side of the study, there was a table. After Lin Fei walked into the study, the white elf king Lingke invited Lin Fei to sit down, and the maid brought some tea and pastries to the two.


    When the maid left, she closed the door of the study, and when only Lin Fei and Ling Ke were left in the room, Lin Fei took the lead and asked, "His Majesty, how many days have you passed?"


    With a wry smile on his face, Lingke said, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, why bother to ask!"


    Lin Fei did not speak, he smiled, picked up a piece of pastry from the tabletop plate, took a bite and tasted it, with a surprised expression on his face.


    "This is Hundred Flower Cake, made from the petals of a variety of flowers. I have someone prepare some for you. You can take it with you when you leave."


    Ling Ke heard from his daughter that Lin Fei packed some dishes from the banquet last time, so he kept his heart.


    "That''s really grateful to your Majesty." Lin Fei saw that Lin Ke had prepared some such delicious pastries for himself to take away, and he immediately thanked him.


    Ling Ke felt that Lin Fei''s attitude was a little more enthusiastic, and he was a little bit stunned. As the lord of a country, he never thought that using some cakes can change the attitude of this foreigner.


    After eating the pastries in his hand, Lin Fei tasted the scented tea in the cup. He who didn''t understand the tea, felt that the scented tea in the fairy world tasted good.


    "The passage to the world you mentioned was found at noon the next day."


    "You found it quite fast! That world channel should be as I said, there are no spiritual creatures at the entrance and exit?"


    "No, the guards I sent searched for several kilometers around the world channel and found no signs of any spiritual creatures crossing the boundary."


    "That''s good, your luck is really good! Our world was not so lucky back then.


    When we discovered the passage of the world, an advanced force had already arrived across from the spirit world, but it took us a lot of effort to eliminate them. "


    Lin Fei told Lingke about Xie Yurong and the others, fighting with the minions of the souls, birds and animals at the World Passage of Town No. 1.


    When Ling Ke heard Lin Fei talk about what happened, he felt a little comforted. After all, in terms of preparation time, the situation of the Elf World was much better than Blue Star''s initial situation.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, in order to deal with the invaders from the spirit world that may come in the future, can you tell me how you defend against the invaders of the spirit world?" Ling Ke asked Lin Fei for advice.


    You are embarrassing me! I am not a professional, how can I know the overall strategy of the Ability Management Bureau... Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Your Majesty? It''s not that I don''t want to share experience with you? It is true that our world is different from yours in many ways? In addition, I am just a thug, who is responsible for fighting the enemy on the battlefield. I don''t know the others. "


    "That''s it!" Lingke felt a little regretful, but he changed his mind and said to Lin Fei, "I am curious that the two worlds you mentioned are very different. I wonder if our two worlds will be different in the future. Have the opportunity to exchange people with each other."


    Lin Fei poured cold water on Ling Ke again. He recalled his experience in the spirit world and said to Ling Ke.


    "It''s a bit difficult! Which world channel connects our world to the spiritual world? It''s hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the world channel your world connects to the spiritual world.


    Even if you do not consider the distance between the two world passages, and are determined to send envoys to our world, the dangers faced by the envoys along the way? May be beyond your majesty''s imagination. "


    Ling Ke frowned? He didn''t expect his idea of ??sending someone to the world where Lin Fei was located, which was declared shattered before a while.


    Lin Fei picked up the teacup? After taking a sip of the scented tea, he picked up a piece of Baihua cake, and while eating it, he looked at Lingke in thought, thinking inwardly.


    "Without my help, it is impossible for your envoy to enter the Blue Star, and if your envoy really reaches the world channel and enters the Blue Star, then I can enter the spiritual world directly without going through the world channel. It''s exposed/exposed."


    Lingke didn''t struggle too long with the envoy''s failure to leave Blue Star. He changed the subject and said to Lin Fei, "Your Excellency, what are your plans for the future? Do you plan to stay in our world?"


    Lin Fei, who is about to stay in the world of elves recently, nodded and smiled, "Well, I have traveled in the spirit world for so long, and I am about to find a place to rest."


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Fei''s specific combat power was, Lingke had a foreboding that the opponent''s cultivation base would not be much worse than his own.


    There is such a strong man who has a common enemy with his side. If the spirit world really launches an invasion in the future, the other party will probably not stand idly by.


    "The visitor is a guest. Your Excellency, you are the first friendly visitor from another world. If you have any needs, you can tell me. UU reading " Leng Ke said with a smile.


    Lin Fei thanked the other party for his kindness, and said politely, "Your Majesty''s kindness is appreciated. I don''t have anything needed for the time being."


    "By the way, your Excellency Lin Fei is a trader!" Ling Ke said.


    Lin Fei only used his identity as a trader when it was necessary to introduce his identity. When asked by Lingke suddenly, Lin Fei was taken aback, and then he immediately reacted and said to Lingke in a joking tone.


    "Yes, what? Your Majesty, who is rich from all over the world, would be interested in the things sold by me, a small trader?"


    "Haha..." Ling Ke was asked by Lin Fei, and he laughed.


    Since Lenke took the throne, no one has dared to talk to him in such a joking tone except his own daughter. Now there is another visitor from another world, and he is a little happy.


    "In the past few days when you were away, I asked the five people who met you to ask about the five people who met you. After knowing that you are a trader, I am very curious about what you sell." Leng Ke frankly and directly addressed Lin Fei. Said.


    Lin Fei, who doesn''t like roundabouts, likes this way of speaking very much. He smiled and said, "I sell some cheap goods, I hope you won''t be disappointed, Your Majesty."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Ke felt Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuate, and then a bunch of things appeared beside Lin Fei, they were quietly suspended in mid-air.


    Looking at so many things out of thin air in front of him, Ling Ke was amazed by Lin Fei''s abilities, and then his eyes scanned the pile of objects.


    Lin Fei noticed that Ling Ke kept his gaze on the high-level spiritual weapon long sword worth 5 million yuan, and he said in his heart, "Business is coming."


    Then he raised his hand, except for the high-level spiritual weapon long sword, all the other items on display were collected into the dimensional space.


    ��������

 Chapter 1151： : Win-win

    He handed the high-level spiritual weapon long sword to Ling Ke. After the opponent took over, in front of Lin Fei, he immediately began to test the quality of the spiritual weapon long sword.


    Lin Fei was eating pastries and drinking scented tea, thinking about the number of orders placed by the other party later.


    "The forging craftsmanship of this spiritual weapon long sword is really good! It seems that the forging skills of this foreigner''s world are much better than ours.


    Such a high-quality spiritual weapon long sword, just don''t know their output? "Ling Ke thought for a moment, returned the spiritual weapon and long sword in his hand to Lin Fei, and asked with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, there should not be many spirit weapon swords of this quality in your world!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei put down the teacup in his hand, and said lightly, "In our world, as long as you pay for it, you can have as much as you want."


    "Uh..." Lingke was taken aback.


    You know, like the advanced spirit weapon sword in the hands of Lin Fei, craftsmen in the world of elves can also create a spirit weapon sword of comparable quality, but there are too few craftsmen with such skills, and they make it all year round. Not many pieces.


    Seeing Lengke''s eyes flickering, Lin Fei couldn''t guess what he was thinking now. In the spirit of unchanging changes, he kept silent and waited for the buyer to speak first.


    Lingke pondered for a while, suppressed the envy in his heart, and asked Lin Fei, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, what is the price of a spiritual weapon of this quality like yours?"


    Here comes, here comes, finally an inquiry... Lin Fei smiled and said to Ling Ke, "A long sword like this is sold for 200 spirit stones."


    Lingke''s expression remained unchanged, and his expression said, "The price is not cheap!"


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you want to buy it, I can give you a discount if it is too expensive... Lin Fei was about to cut the price for Ling Ke, but he heard the other party say, "However, the price is fair for a spirit weapon of this quality. "


    "Um..." Lin Fei was about to say something and got stuck in his throat. You must know that the offer for 200 spirit stones was originally meant to be bargained.


    The spiritual weapon long sword bought from the psionic weapon store? The price is only 5 million.


    Lin Xinli''s base price was about 7 million yuan, and now Lingke was willing to buy 200 spirit stones from him at a price equivalent to 10 million yuan, which was far beyond Lin Fei''s expectations.


    Netizens on Blue Star often say that the arms business is the most profitable business in the world? This sentence is also used in the wizard world to try it out...Lin Fei was so embarrassed to see that Lingke was so refreshing.


    In fact, Lin Fei felt that he had made too much profit at the price set, but in fact, how could Lingke, who was sitting across the table, think so! When Lin Fei reported the price? Lingke thought he had heard it wrong.


    This kind of spiritual weapon long sword is forged by highly skilled craftsmen? There are not many output in one year.


    The demand on the market is quite large? When supply exceeds demand, prices will naturally go up.


    A single long sword of this quality, in the world of elves, will sell at least 400 spiritual stones.


    The price that Lin Fei reported? For Ling Ke, it was half the price. Don''t look at him now? There is no change? The psychology is actually very happy.


    "Your Majesty? How many are you going to buy?" Lin Fei asked.


    "How many of Lin Fei do you have now?" Lingke asked rhetorically.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said a vague number, "How much I have depends on how much you need to buy, your Majesty, there are still two or three thousand."


    When Lingke heard this, his brows twitched, and he thought to himself, ""Three thousand!" This amount is not small! The size of the spiritual weapon long sword alone is not too big, but so many put together, it is very space-consuming, the storage space of this foreigner is larger than I thought. "


    Lin Fei picked up the teacup and took a sip of scented tea, waiting for the guests to place an order.


    "For the specific purchase of a few spiritual weapons and long swords, I have to discuss with my courtiers, and I will give you an answer tomorrow.


    But I can assure you that the quantity should not be less than 2000. "Ling Ke made a quick calculation in his mind, and gave an approximate amount.


    Although with the financial resources of the White Elf Nation, it is more than enough to buy 10,000 spiritual weapon swords, but such high-quality spiritual weapon swords does not mean that all fighters must be equipped immediately.


    In order to fight against the invaders of the spirit world that may appear in the future, the two elven kingdoms of black and white have now formed an alliance.


    The two sides are sending armies to the world channel to build fortifications, which consumes a lot of materials.


    Even if the treasury of the two countries is abundant, for the time being, don''t use such important materials as Lingshi, so as to avoid delaying things due to the lack of Lingshi at a critical time, then you can regret it.


    "No less than 2,000! That is 400,000 spiritual stones, if converted into cash, that would be 20 billion ~ www.novelhall.com~ After deducting the cost, I can make 10 billion with this one. This business is comparable to robbing those spirits. It��s easier for the Beast to come here." Lin Fei estimated the benefits in his heart, trying to keep his smile from showing.


    After a while, Lin Fei left Lingke''s study. Of course, when he left, he took the Hundred Flower Cake prepared by Lingke''s orders.


    Lin Fei, who followed the guards forward, after walking out for a while, found something wrong.


    Although Lin Fei is a road silly, he often has to walk several times to write down the road in some relatively winding places, but he has been to the palace twice, even if he has not recorded the way to leave the palace yet, He can still judge whether there is any deviation from the direction.


    "This is not the way to leave the palace!" Lin Fei stopped and said to the guard leading the way.


    The guard turned around and explained to Lin Fei, "Yes, Lord Lin Fei, this road leads to the garden."


    "The garden? I didn''t say that I was going to the garden." Lin Fei frowned and said.


    "It''s your Royal Highness, she asked me to invite you to the garden." The guard said.


    Is this fairy princess going to ask me about what happened last time? It''s really troublesome... Lin Fei nodded, and decided to go to the garden this time. He must make it clear to the other party and don''t bother himself about that thing next time.


    After a while, it was the last garden, and the guard led Lin Fei to the garden and left.


    The maid Seedling poured Lin Fei some tea, turned and left the pavilion, standing far away like last time.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, please have tea." There were some faintly sad elf princesses between the eyebrows, smiling at Lin Fei.


    "No, I just drank several cups of tea at His Majesty''s, and now there is tea in my stomach." Lin Fei shook his head and declined.


    ��������

 Chapter 1152： : As long as the reward is in place

    Just as Lin Fei was about to say to the fairy princess Linglan that if he wanted to know the situation of the matter, he went to ask Lingke himself, and don��t look for himself specifically for that matter in the future, he only heard Linglan speak, ��About the spirit world, about I already know about the world channel."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Ling Lan in surprise, but he thought about it, and felt that the other party knew this matter for granted. After all, it is the royal princess, and it will happen sooner or later.


    "Since Her Royal Highness already knows, what are you looking for to do with me?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion.


    "I heard from my father that the world of Your Excellency Lin Fei was invaded by the spirit world not long ago." Ling Lan said.


    "Yes, we beat them back." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, if an invader from the spirit world invades our world in the future, do you think we have a big chance of winning?" Ling Lan is eager to get some relief from Lin Fei.


    Not long ago, Ling Lan learned from her father that the world of the elves was once invaded by the world of elves ten thousand years ago. That time the world of elves was beaten with little power to fight back, so after learning the truth of the matter, she changed I feel a little worried.


    Leaving from her father, for the first time, she wanted to talk to Lin Fei, a visitor from another world, and learn a lot about the invaders from the spirit world, but she did not expect that Lin Fei disappeared, making her these days Did not sleep well.


    Lin Fei looked at the young elf princess with melancholy between her brows, he thought about it seriously, and then said to her.


    "If there is no lord-level spiritual world powerhouse who personally invades your world, it should be easy for you to resist their invasion."


    Powerful at the lord level!


    Knowing from his father that this is another name for the fifth-order strong in the spirit world, Linglan''s slender fingers stirred each other a few times, and said to Lin Fei quietly.


    "In the war ten thousand years ago, there were lord-level spiritual invaders who came to our world. I think they must come again this time, and there will still be lord-level invaders."


    Lin Fei nodded slightly, and then said, "It''s not like a Tier 5 powerhouse is invincible."


    It''s easier said than done... The fairy princess only thought that Lin Fei was comforting herself.


    The powerhouse of the fifth rank of the elven world has not appeared in more than 300 years.


    Her father was a powerhouse of the fourth-tier peak, and was considered the world''s most powerful practitioner. His combat power was well known, not to mention a fifth-tier powerhouse, that level was completely beyond the reach of ordinary troops.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei''s world can defeat the invaders of the spirit world, I think you have a level five powerhouse!" Ling Lan asked.


    "Yes." Lin smiled and nodded.


    "My father, he has stayed at the peak of Tier 4 for decades. For his cultivation, he originally wanted to let the flow go, but now because of the emergence of the world channel, he is going to retreat and seek a breakthrough." Leng Lan said.


    "His Majesty the King retreats in search of a breakthrough? Who will handle the country''s government affairs?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    When Linglan heard Lin Fei''s question, she was a little embarrassed to say? "I will supervise the country for the time being? Of course, I don''t understand government affairs? It is mainly handled by the cabinet ministers, and I am only responsible for signing. stamp."


    Although just a tool man, this fairy princess will soon be promoted to the fairy queen of the white fairy clan... Lin Fei thought for a while? He raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky? Turning to Princess Linglan .


    "His Royal Highness, it''s too early? If you have nothing else to ask, I have to go first."


    Ling Lan let out an "um", and Lin Fei got up and walked towards Miaomu, preparing to let her take herself out of the palace.


    After Lin Fei stepped out of a distance of two or three meters? Princess Linglan behind him suddenly called to him? "Your Excellency Lin Fei? If there is a lord-level power in the spirit world leading an army to invade in the future, can you ask the world''s fifth-tier strong The people help.


    Of course, we will pay corresponding rewards? We will definitely not let your fifth-order powerhouse help us in vain. "


    Lin Fei, the only Tier 5 powerhouse currently in Blue Star, smiled back at Ling Lan and said, "You are paid! Well, if you really need help at that time, I will tell you something."


    "Really?" Listening to Lin Fei''s words, Ling Lan showed a surprised expression on her face.


    She asked that just now, she was just trying to request, and she didn''t even think about what she could invite. The Tier 5 powerhouse mentioned by Lin Fei helped her world.


    "Really, as long as the rewards are in place to deal with those nasty spiritual invaders, our Tier 5 practitioner is still very willing to help you." Lin Fei replied seriously.


    "Well, please tell the fifth-order strong man, the reward we will give must be in place." The princess of the elf tribe said with joy and a little excitement.


    "I''m leaving." Lin nodded and walked towards the garden exit.


    The Elf maid, Seedling, who was waiting in the distance, followed very consciously and walked ahead to lead Lin Fei.


    After Miaomu took Lin Fei and left the garden, Ling Lan immediately went to her father''s study. She wanted to tell her father the good news that Lin Fei just said that she could invite a Tier 5 powerhouse to help.


    ��������


    After leaving the palace, Lin Fei called a carriage on the road and asked the coachman to take him to the royal bank.


    Last time the elf king Lengke gave Lin Fei two items. One was the manor outside the''Capital City'', and the other was a white jade token with exquisite patterns.


    If Lin Fei remembers correctly, this white jade token can be exchanged for 200,000 spirit stones at the money house opened by the royal family.


    After all, this is a different world, with 200,000 spirit stones and so on, placed in the so-called bank, it is better to take out the income dimension space to make yourself more at ease.


    "Da da da����"


    The horseshoe stepped on the road, making a crisp sound.


    When Lin Fei drove a taxi from the roadside to leave the palace and ran for hundreds of meters, he saw through the car window that there were more "taxi" on the road.


    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple...


    Lin Fei''s eyes were opened to all kinds of horses in various colors.


    The little black car that Lin Fei was riding in was very fast, and it took ten minutes to reach the destination.


    When getting out of the car to pay, the young coachman glanced at Lin Fei''s hair and ears secretly...


    His identity has been recognized by the king of this country, and Lin Fei is not afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He swaggered into the table of magnificent royal houses in front of him.


    It is strange to say that whether it is in the blue star, the spirit world, or the elves world, the local banks are not badly built, basically it can be said that the whole street is the most eye-catching.


    ��������

 Chapter 1153： :twists and turns

    A bank opened by the royal family is not just a building, it is a complex of buildings covering an area of ??about tens of thousands of square meters.


    Standing at the door of the bank, looking inside, the terraces and pavilions, carved and jade columns, are very magnificent. A discerning person knows that the bank has strong financial resources.


    It is not unreasonable for the bank to build such a magnificent state. The more you show your financial resources, the more competitive you are among your peers.


    It��s like a foreign businessman who came to this elves�� capital to do business and stopped a ��taxi�� on the side of the road and asked the driver to take himself to the most financially rich bank in the capital. Most drivers would eventually pull The most magnificent money house built by the guests.


    Lin Fei walked into the bank, and the first thing he encountered was the two guards standing at the gate of the bank. From the fluctuations in the psionic energy emitted from them, it can be seen that these two bank guards have the strength of the second-tier peak.


    When Lin Fei walked into the gate of the bank, the two bank guards with the second-tier peak strength set their sights on Lin Fei.


    When they saw Lin Fei, their first reaction was that this person was a dark elf. After careful observation, they found that this person was not a dark elf.


    When encountering this kind of alien, they instinctively increased their vigilance as guards, but when they perceive the opponent''s only the second-stage mid-stage psychic energy fluctuation, they unanimously relaxed their vigilance.


    Noting that his gaze had moved away from behind, Lin Fei walked towards the lobby of the bank, which was similar to the information desk.


    Unlike the long lines of windows that Lin Fei saw, there were fewer customers at the information desk. There were a few beautiful elf girls in work clothes who served the guests with smiles.


    It''s a bit strange to say that although the world of elves is a feudal society, this world is not a feudal society in the traditional sense.


    Lin Fei only stayed in this world for a few days, and didn''t know much about it, but he noticed that the world of the feudal elves was actually quite open.


    For example, he saw the civilians meet the officials, and the officials met the king, without kneeling down as he imagined.


    Furthermore, in the shops he passed through, both men and women worked. If statistics are taken seriously, women may account for more.


    Not bad, there is no such thing as the ancient feudal society shown in TV dramas. If that happened, I might not be able to stay...Lin Fei came to a bank with two shallow dimples on his face. Before the staff.


    "You... hello, is there anything I need to serve you?" After the white elf girl saw Lin Fei''s appearance that was somewhat different from her own, her sophisticated words paused a little.


    "Hello, I would like to consult. If you take a lot of spirit stones from your bank, do you want to make an appointment in advance?" Lin Fei consulted.


    "Uh..." This dimpled girl obviously encountered a customer asking such a question for the first time. She thought for a few seconds, searched her memory, and found no relevant regulations.


    "Sir, our bank does not have regulations requiring advance reservations." The dimple girl said with a smile.


    Lin Fei pointed his finger at the long queue not far away, and said, "Am I going to line up there when I get the spirit stone?"


    "No, take the spirit stone in another window." The dimple girl pointed to a window in the lobby that no one cares about.


    "Okay, thank you." Lin Fei thanked him, and then walked to the window that nobody cared about.


    After Lin Fei left, the colleague of the dimple girl came over and said, "This guest doesn''t look like a dark elf!"


    "Shh, the employee regulations stipulate that it is not allowed to talk about the customers of the bank." The dimple girl reminded her colleague.


    When reminded by the dimple girl, the colleague immediately closed her mouth. She looked around and found that no one else heard what she had just said, and she was slightly relieved.


    According to the rules of the bank, when discussing the guests coming to the bank during the working period, once discovered, they will be deducted from the day''s salary, for the second time, three days'' salary will be deducted, and the third time will be directly expelled.


    The dimple girl watched the dark-eyed guest walk towards the window where the spirit stone was retrieved. He first said a few words to the colleague in the window, then took a white object from his pocket and handed it into the window.


    After a while, the colleague in the window walked out from the side door, bent over the dark-eyed guest, and hurried to the second floor.


    The colleague who had failed to speak before also noticed the abnormality at the window where the spirit stone was extracted. She spoke to the dimple girl, "Jing Jiu, I really want to see what happened over there."


    "Yeah." The dimple girl responded softly. She and her colleague looked at the dark-eyed guest with curiosity.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The dimple girl and her colleagues saw several people coming down the stairs, and the two who recognized the identities of those people, opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Lin Fei." Lin Fei said his name when he saw the person opening his mouth. He asked in a bit of surpriseDo you know me? "


    "Your Majesty hosted a banquet in the palace a few days ago. I was fortunate to attend..." the bank manager explained.


    "So, since you recognize me, you should also know the white jade token in my hand. Get the spirit stone quickly, I''m in a hurry!" Lin Fei said.


    "This..." The bank manager showed an embarrassed look.


    Is not it! What does this bank manager mean? Could it be that my token can''t be exchanged for spirit stones? The elf king said at the time that the money house opened in the royal family can be exchanged for 200,000 spirit stones, is it cheating me?


    Lin Fei saw that the other party hesitated, thinking that he had been deceived, his face sank immediately, with an unhappy expression on his face, and said, "Is this token not working?"


    The bank manager knew that Lin Fei had cured the princess'' illness, and the other party was the princess''s lifesaver, so he didn''t dare to upset him.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, you are misunderstood. This token was made by your majesty himself. With it, you can indeed withdraw 200,000 spiritual stones from our bank."


    It turns out that Lengke didn''t lie to me... Lin Fei''s face eased a lot after listening to the explanation from the bank manager.


    "Since this token can indeed withdraw 200,000 spirit stones from the bank, you can quickly arrange for someone to take the spirit stones out!" Lin Fei mentioned again.


    The embarrassment on the bank manager''s face did not disappear, he spoke to Lin Fei.


    "It is possible to withdraw, but your Excellency Lin Fei''s amount you withdraw is too large. Under normal circumstances, you need to inform us a few days in advance, so please wait two or three days and allow us to arrange for you to withdraw the spirit stone ."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at the bank manager in front of him and said in a calm tone, "I consulted your staff just now, but the other party clearly told me that your bank does not need to make an appointment in advance."


    ��������

 Chapter 1154： : The cause of the matter

    "Snapped."


    Face slapped.


    The bank manager heard Lin Fei''s words, the embarrassment on his face flashed, he turned his head and looked at Jing Jiu and the others at the consultation office.


    Not far away, when Jing Jiu and her colleagues saw the chief of the money house looking towards them, they were suddenly at a loss.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, please come with me." The bank manager said to Lin Fei with a pleased smile.


    What tricks this guy wants to play... Lin Fei blankly followed the bank manager to the second floor, wanting to hear what he said.


    After Lin Fei left with the manager of the bank, a manager walked to the consultation office and came to Jing Jiu and her colleagues. He said to them with a serious expression, "Who received the black head and black eyes just now?"


    The serious-faced manager frightened the girls in the consultation office. They hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the dimple girl Jing Jiu together.


    With a pale face, Jing Jiu didn''t know why the steward was looking for herself, but she had a hunch that she seemed to be in trouble.


    "Sir, I was the one who received the guest just now." Jing Jiu whispered.


    "It''s you! Alas, you... Master Manager will fire you, so you should be mentally prepared, um... Today you''d better go home and rest!" The steward gave an order, then stopped talking and turned away. go with.


    "Expulsion?" The manager''s words blasted through the dimple girl''s mind like a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t think that she was about to be expelled from the bank.


    The other Elf girls in the consultation office stared at each other, looking at Jing Jiu who was stunned, not knowing how to comfort her.


    Many people dream of working in the money house opened by the royal family. Not to mention working in the money house, the salary is very good. The most important thing is that the job is very decent.


    After all, it is a bank opened by the royal family. You work in it, and you are working for the royal family. You are a member of the royal family. Some unscrupulous people know that you work in the royal bank.


    Finally, after entering the bank, Jing Jiu, who has only worked for half a month, was notified that he would be expelled. He suddenly became Liushen Wuzhu, muttering to himself, "What the **** did I do wrong, and what should I do?"


    ��������


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, please sit down." After taking Lin Fei to the bank manager in the office on the fifth floor and inviting Lin Fei to sit down, he respectfully poured Lin Fei a cup of tea.


    "I won''t drink tea. I drank several cups in His Majesty''s study not long ago? I''m full." Lin Fei said casually.


    Hearing Lin Fei mentioned the king? The bank manager''s hand shook, and then he remained silent.


    Lin Fei didn''t want to waste time, and said frankly? "Hurry up and prepare the 200,000 spirit stones for me? I''m in a hurry."


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei!" The bank manager suddenly got up from his chair? Then he knelt down in front of Lin Fei with a snap.


    "What are you doing, get me up quickly." The behavior of the bank manager shocked Lin Fei.


    Kneeling to the sky, kneeling to the knees to the parents, apart from that, people cannot easily kneel at other times. This concept is deeply in the mind of Lin Fei, who prides himself on being a young man in the new century.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei? Please? Please wait a few days before extracting the spirit stone! At that time, I will personally **** the spirit stone to your home." The bank manager begged Lin Fei.


    "If you have something to say, get up first." Lin Fei said to the bank manager.


    The bank manager did not respond, or was he kneeling on the ground? Lin Fei frowned, and the power abilities were activated. The bank manager who was kneeling on the ground? He was immediately lifted from the ground by an irresistible force.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei..."


    "Tell me first, why are you asking me to give you a few days'' postponement? If there is excuse, I will give you a few days'' postponement."


    Subsequently, the bank manager explained the cause of the matter to Lin Fei in tears.


    The process of the matter is not complicated. It is that other members of the royal family, that is, shareholders of the bank, used their identities to embezzle the 200,000 spirit stones bounties reserved by His Majesty the King to do other things.


    "They are so courageous! They dare to embezzle the bounty, are you afraid that His Majesty the King will find out and blame them?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "They thought that the princess''s illness could not be cured. Instead of the bounty staying idle, it''s better to flow and create more value.


    And even if they are discovered by your majesty, they are all relatives of your majesty. At most, you will return the embezzled spirit stone, and you will be fine if you are blamed by your majesty. "The director expressed his helplessness in a few words.


    "Will they return all the spirit stones that have been misappropriated?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously.


    The bank manager nodded and said confidently, "All will be returned. Although they have the courage to embezzle, they dare not really not return it. If it is really not returned, your majesty will not let it go even if it is a relative. Their."


    In the eyes of the outsiders, the head of the royal bank is also a big figure, but how many people know that in their eyes, the big figure is just a figure in the eyes of others It''s just a soft persimmon.


    "How many days do I have to wait?" Lin Fei thought for a while, and felt that he wasn''t in a hurry, so he should help the bank manager, otherwise, this person''s career would have come to an end.


    "Three days, as long as your Excellency Lin Fei postpones for three days." The bank manager said with joy when he saw Lin Fei agree to his request.


    "Is there enough time for three days?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "Enough is enough. Your Royal Highness was cured three days ago. The royal family members who received the news immediately began to gather the spirit stones for investment.


    Yesterday I went to urge them and they told me personally that they would be able to return the misappropriated spirit stone in three days. "The bank manager explained.


    "All right! Then wait for three days, then you will arrange for someone to send the spirit stone to my home. By the way, do you know where I live?" Lin Fei said.


    "I know, I will personally take people to transport this batch of spirit stones to Your Excellency Lin Fei''s house at that time." said the bank manager.


    After the matter was settled, Lin Fei got up and left. With the enthusiasm of the other party, Lin Fei walked out of the royal house.


    ...


    The scorching sun was sky, and the weather should have been hot. Because the "Capital City" was located under the tree of the "Tree of Life", the residents of the city were not disturbed by the temperature of the scorching sun, but felt that the weather was a little cool.


    Lin Fei, who came out of the royal bank, wandered around in the "capital city" of the white elves, um... just go shopping wherever you go.


    Along the way, many passers-by noticed that Lin Fei''s appearance was different, and they would take a look at it curiously, but they didn''t pay too much attention.


    After all, there are also dark elves in the "Capital City". Although Lin Fei''s appearance is a bit different, according to the aesthetics of the elves, it is not that they are very strange.


    ��������

 Chapter 1155： : The dimpled girl hit

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Walking aimlessly like this doesn''t seem very good! I should find someone who is familiar with this place as a tour guide...Huh? I was spotted?" Lin Fei walked around on the road for more than ten minutes and suddenly found someone there Keep track of yourself.


    Afterwards, he pretended that he hadn''t found the other party, and he walked and stopped with such a look, looked around and looked around, and when he saw a small alley, he walked into the alley.


    The people who followed Lin Fei secretly saw Lin Fei walking into the alley and immediately chased him in.


    "What about people? Why are they missing?" After the tracker chased into the alley, they found that Lin Fei had disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?" A voice rang behind the stalker, and the stalker immediately turned and looked up and saw that the person he was following was slowly falling from the sky.


    After Lin Fei landed on the ground, she looked at the elf girl who was following her in surprise.


    Although he had only one relationship with the elf girl before, Lin Fei still remembered the two shallow dimples that appeared when the other party smiled.


    From childhood to adulthood, the dimple girl Jing Jiu has always been a good child with both good character and learning. For the first time, she has done this bad thing about secretly stalking others, and now she is caught on the spot by the tracked object, which makes her a little panic.


    Seeing that the other party was not speaking, Lin Fei pursed his lips and stared at him blankly. He thought about it and decided to frighten the other party. Then he looked serious and said.


    "Why are you following me? If you don''t clearly explain the reason, I will report to the officer, and then you will have to go to jail."


    Lin Fei regretted the words that frightened the other party, because the dimpled girl in front of him cried when he thought he was able to frighten the other party.


    "Woohoo..."


    "Don''t report to the official, I don''t want to go to jail."


    It hasn''t been half a month since I started working at the royal bank, and I was working well an hour ago. As a result, the next moment, I was notified by my boss and fired because I didn''t know what I had committed. The grievance in my heart can be imagined.


    "Hey, don''t cry! It''s you who followed me secretly. Now you are like that, I''m the bullying bad guy." Lin Fei said helplessly to the dimple girl.


    "Uuuuu...you are the bad guy." Jing Jiu said to Lin Fei, sobbing.


    "Don''t wrong me. I have only one side relationship with you. I just said a few words, but I haven''t done anything bad to you." Lin Fei said.


    Jing Jiu wiped the tears from his face and said, "It''s all because of you that I lost my job."


    "This girl, what you said, what does your loss of work have to do with me?" Lin Fei felt that he was too wronged.


    Afterwards, Jing Jiu told Lin Fei how he lost his job.


    "This... seems to have something to do with me." After hearing Jing Jiu''s cry, Lin Fei said a little embarrassingly.


    "What can I do now! If my family knew that I had lost my job at the bank, they would be very disappointed." When Jing Jiu thought of her parents and relatives in her hometown, she would be very upset after knowing this. sad.


    Lin Fei scratched his head and said to the crying elf girl in front of him, "I''ll talk to the manager of the bank about you and let him call you back to work."


    After listening to the elf girl''s account, Lin Fei knew about her dismissal, but the bank manager probably didn''t know it. It was the people under his hand who did it on his own to please his boss.


    With Lin Fei''s generous tolerance just now, the money manager''s time to gather the spirit stones, he felt that as long as he opened his mouth, the other party would be very happy to help him with this small favor.


    "Can you tell Master Manager to get me back to work?" Jing Jiu stopped sobbing and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, as long as I speak, he will do it." Lin Fei said confidently.


    Jing Jiu''s eyes lit up when she heard this, but in the next second, her eyes dimmed again.


    Lin Fei felt a little puzzled when she saw this Elf girl''s expression change. He asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go back to work?"


    Jing Jiu shook his head and said to Lin Fei, "No, I want to go back to work, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "After such an announcement today, the colleagues in the bank knew that I was fired, and now I go back, they will definitely be thinking about it.


    And I offended them, even if I can go back to work, I shouldn''t have a chance for promotion in the future. "


    It seems to be such a thing! If you offend your boss, even if you don��t get fired, you will be put on shoes in the future. Now I can help her, but I can��t help her in the future...


    Lin Fei couldn''t think of some things in the workplace, even in a different world, they are not much different.


    The alley fell into silence all of a sudden. Lin Fei and Jing Jiu were silent. Sometimes passers-by walked into this alley. When passing by Lin Fei and Jing Jiu, they would look at them curiously. Take a look.


    Lin Fei thought about it for a while and came up with a solution that he thought was not bad.


    "Um...I am short of people here, since your job is gone, come and work here!"


    Jing Jiu looked at Lin Fei with suspicion. She hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "What business do you do?"


    "Me! I''m a trader..." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Shangshang? No, no, no..." Jing Jiu shook his head repeatedly, and said to Lin Fei, "I don''t want to follow you, eat, sleep, and walk everywhere. UU reading "


    "Listen to me first. I''m a trader. I like to be alone. Even if you want to walk around with me, I still don''t want to take you!" Lin Fei said in a disgusting tone.


    Jing Jiu, who was disgusted by Lin Fei, whispered, and asked in a low voice, "Then you...you said you would give me a job?"


    "Can''t I give you a job as a trader?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "Um..." Jing Jiu was silent, waiting for what Lin Fei would say next.


    "I have a manor outside the city, and there is no account at home. You work at a bank and you should be able to settle the accounts!" Lin Fei asked.


    The old housekeeper told Lin Fei before that the accountant at home is a member of the royal family. Now Lin Fei has moved in, the accountant has followed the guards and the family now needs to hire a accountant.


    Originally, Lin Fei was going to let the old housekeeper take care of it, but now it''s fine. If the elf girl who has lost her job will settle the bill, she can just come to be the accountant in her own house.


    "Yes, I will, before the bank officially starts to work, an adult manager will give us training for newcomers." Jing Jiu nodded and said.


    "That''s good, then are you willing to come to my house to be the accountant?" Lin Fei asked.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1156 Dimple Girl Affected), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1156： : The first task

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The guest who made him lose his job would actually ask himself if he would like to be the clerk at his house. Lin Fei was asked by Lin Fei for a while.


    Lin Fei looked at the dimpled girl with a tangled expression. He thought for a while. He probably understood the other''s concerns. After all, a stranger with only one side, suddenly asked you whether he would like to work here with me. Hesitate.


    "Cough." Lin Fei gave a light cough, awakened the tangled Jing Jiu, and said, "Your Royal Highness''s illness has been cured. Do you know about this?"


    "Yeah." Jing Jiu nodded.


    "I am the one who cured your Royal Highness''s illness." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Jing Jiu was taken aback.


    The physical recovery of Her Royal Highness has been a hot topic among the residents of the "Capital City" during this period. Many people are curious as to where the sacred person rescued Her Royal Highness.


    Lin Fei flipped over, and a white jade token with exquisite patterns appeared in his hand.


    Jing Jiu was first stunned by Lin Fei��s ability to take things out of thin air, and then her eyes were immediately attracted by the white jade token in Lin Fei��s hand. As a staff member of the royal bank, when newcomers were training, she learned about the white jade token I also know.


    "The manor where I live now and this white jade token are the rewards given to me by His Majesty the King after I have cured the sickness of the princess." Lin Fei said, handing over the white jade token in his hand.


    It was the first time for Jing Jiu to see such a precious item. She glanced at Lin Fei. At the other''s signal, she took the White Jade token, and her nervousness made her palms sweat slightly.


    This white jade token can be exchanged for 200,000 spirit stones at the royal bank! This guest was so courageous, and I was not afraid that my hand would shake and I would throw something...Jing Jiu thought in his heart while looking at the white jade token in his hand.


    After a while, Lin Fei withdrew the white jade token and said to Jing Jiu with a smile, "This thing is not fake, right?"


    When Jing Jiu heard the words, she immediately shook her head and watched the white jade token disappear into Lin Fei''s hands. She said in a certain tone, "The white jade token is real."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the white jade token. I just asked if you would like to come to my manor to be the accountant. Do you have the answer?" Lin Fei asked again.


    "I''m willing to..." Jing Jiu thought to himself. After saving the princess, the man who was rewarded by His Majesty the king to be the accountant is more decent than working at the royal bank.


    "Well, from today, you will be my accountant." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Okay, sir." Jing Jiu said.


    "Um..." Lin Fei''s smile froze, and then he said to Jing Jiu, "Just call me the boss."


    "Oh." Although Jing Jiu was a little puzzled as to why her employer let her be called, she was based on the consciousness of working as a worker, so she would do whatever the employer said.


    "Yes, boss." Jing Jiu said.


    "Yes, it is worthy of the staff trained by the bank, and the response is quick." Lin Fei was very satisfied with Jing Jiu''s change.


    "Boss, um... can I ask how much my remuneration is?" Jing Jiu, who had lost her job within half a month of her internship at the bank, is now a little bit embarrassed and she asks Lin Fei embarrassedly. The question of own remuneration.


    "How much is your salary for working at the bank?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "50 silver coins a month."


    "so little?"


    "That''s a lot. If I work in my hometown, I also work at a bank, and I will only get 25 silver coins a month."


    "That''s it! Then I will give you 60 silver coins every month."


    "what?"


    "What? Not satisfied?"


    "No, no, thank you boss."


    "Well, I now give you your first assignment to work with me."


    "Yes."


    "What are the fun and delicious places in "Capital City", you take me to stroll around."


    "Yes, boss."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and his accountant left the alley and walked to a certain spot in the "Capital City" of the White Elves.


    The scorching sun hanging diagonally in the air stretched the shadows of Lin Fei and Jing Jiu long, a gust of wind blew by, and a conversation between the two loomed faintly.


    "I don''t know what your name is! My name is Lin Fei, what is your name?"


    "Boss, my name is Jing Jiu."


    ��������


    Blue Star, Rongcheng, inside the vitality gym.


    Zhou Yue, who had just finished the yoga class for the students, left the classroom and walked towards his office.


    The yoga clothes that highlight the figure make Zhou Yue look more charming, attracting the attention of many passers-by along the way.


    Zhou Yue has become accustomed to the gazes of others, and her attention at the moment is all in the three groups of WeChat.


    Lin Fei: I have something to go out today. If you two ask me to eat together after get off work, I might not be able to make it in time.


    "Is it the task of the Ability Management Bureau again?" Zhou Yue thought for a while, muttering in her heart, "Lin Fei has a lot of tasks recently! Is the Ability Management Bureau so short of manpower now?"


    Walking into her office, Zhou Yue came to the small cabinet where she put snacks, opened the cabinet, took out the honey Lin Fei gave to herself, and soaked herself a glass of honey water.


    Of course, some snacks such as potato chips and spicy strips were also taken out of the cabinet by her.


    After the yoga class is over for the students, there is no other work on hand. The next step is fishing time.


    Zhou Yue turned on her computer and logged on to the video website she frequently visited. When she was about to choose a TV series to watch, she noticed that the popular video on the video website turned out to be an official announcement video of the government. UU reading


    "Such a high volume of clicks?" Zhou Yue clicked in with some attention.


    "From today onwards, all the students in school...have subsidies..."


    After watching the video, Zhou Yue was amazed and muttered, "Now students are subsidized for cultivation, and the world has really changed."


    Picking up the mobile phone placed aside, Zhou Yue typed in the three groups of people: Lin Fei, now students are subsidized for cultivation, our country has so many students at school, the government is really rich! "


    After the message was sent, Zhou Yue waited for several minutes and did not see Lin Fei reply, only when he was working on a task, it was not convenient to reply to the message, then she put the phone lock screen aside and started to enter the fish mode.


    ...


    In the world of elves, with Jing Jiu, who is familiar with the "Capital City", leads the way for him, Lin Fei no longer has to wander around.


    At the request of Lin Fei, Jing Jiu first took Lin Fei to eat local specialties.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was holding a string of fried ants in his hand, saying they were ants, but in fact, their size and appearance were different from those on the Blue Star.


    The ants are all snow-white, soft, and the size of an egg. They are wrapped in flour and fried with oil, and they are immediately fragrant.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the first task in Chapter 1157), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1157： : What the 3 worlds have in common

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Jing Jiu looked at the fragrant fried ants in her hand, she swallowed.


    This white ant is a strange animal in the early stage of the first stage. They like to make their homes near the roots of the "Tree of Life".


    Because this kind of beast only appears near the ��Tree of Life��, and their meat is delicious, they have always been loved by the world.


    A single guard of 25 copper coins, a string of 5 fried ants, a total of 1 silver and 25 copper, for Jing Jiu, who has a monthly salary of only 50 silver.


    After deducting the living expenses and sending the money back to her hometown, Jing Jiu was only willing to buy a bunch of delicacies that are unique to the "Capital City".


    But now, my own employer invited himself to eat very generously, and bought 8 bunches for himself at once.


    It costs 10 silver coins for 8 bunches, which is equivalent to one-fifth of his previous salary. It is hard to imagine Jing Jiu who spends so much money on this special snack.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    The carapace of this white ant animal was crispy, and every time Lin Fei took a bite, it made noises.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion when Jing Jiu hadn''t moved. "You think this deep-fried one is too greasy, don''t you like it?"


    "Boss, no, I like to eat." Jing Jiu recovered and started to move immediately.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    The two of them ate as they walked, and under the leadership of Jing Jiu, Lin Fei strolled around several interesting places in the "Capital City" of the White Elf.


    For example, the Hall of Fame, which records the great figures of the white elves in the past, and everyone has their own legend.


    Another example is the photo studio, which is equivalent to the movie theater on Blue Star...


    Of course, what Lin Fei likes the most is the snack street in the "Capital City" of the White Spirit. This street stretches for one kilometer, and there are different snack shops on both sides of the street.


    It is also a bit magical, as long as there is a civilized world, after the local aborigines built the city.


    With the passage of time, at some point in the future, the special existence of Snack Street will naturally form.


    Whether it is the humans of the Blue Star, the lizardmen on the lizard island of the spirit world, or the elves of the elves world, they all have the same thing in this respect.


    The saying that food is the most important thing for the people is applicable to any world... Lin Fei held a variety of delicious snacks in his hand, and exclaimed in his heart.


    Then he remembered something, turned his head, and looked at the greasy accountant who had not been hired for a long time.


    "Huh?" Jing Jiu who was eating noticed Lin Fei''s gaze, she swallowed the food in her mouth, and a faint red appeared on her cheek.


    Following Lin Fei''s journey, Jing Jiu ate all the delicacies she was reluctant to spend on eating before, and now her stomach is full.


    "It''s almost time. I''m going back to the manor. Are you going back with me now, or after a day or two, come here to report again." Lin Fei asked Jing Jiu with a smile.


    After getting along for several hours, Lin Fei learned something about the elf girl based on the content of the conversation.


    Jing Jiu is not an aboriginal in the "Capital City", she comes from a remote town hundreds of kilometers away from here.


    She chose to stay and work hard after graduating from the university in the''Capital City'', which is equivalent to the Blue Star.


    After graduation, she moved out of the dormitory of the university and rented a cheap house not far from the royal bank.


    Now she is hired by Lin Fei as the accountant and needs to live in the manor. It takes some time to pack her luggage, so Lin Fei asked her if she would report again in a day or two.


    "Boss, let''s go together!" Jing Jiu made a decision immediately. Now she has lost her job and is very tight on hand. If Lin Fei reports in a day or two, she is worried about something wrong.


    "Together? Can your check-out problem be resolved soon?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, my house is a daily rental house. Can you trouble the boss to go back with me and wait for me to pack my luggage? I have very little luggage, so I can pack it soon." Jing Jiu asked.


    "Let''s do it!" Lin Fei said, and then he stopped a white''taxi'' on the side of the road.


    After the two got on the carriage, they went to Jing Jiu''s residence first.


    Jing Jiu''s residence is a large six-story house, two blocks away from the royal bank where she works, almost twenty minutes away.


    Lin Fei, who was waiting for Jing Jiu in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at the house in front of him thoughtfully.


    The structure of the whole house is that there are several small rooms on the first floor, which reminds Lin Fei of similar apartments on Blue Star.


    This elven world also has this kind of house transformed into a bachelor apartment, which is really surprising... The more he understands the world, Lin Feiyue feels that this world with feudal system reveals things that make people shine.


    For example, the previous photo studio, compared with the movie theater on Blue Star, feels not bad at all.


    "Da da da����"


    Jing Jiu came out of the house with a new dress, holding a wooden trolley box in her hand.


    "Even a trolley case, this..." Lin Fei skipped the elf girl who had specially dressed himself up, and focused all his attention on the trolley case next to him.


    Jing Jiu followed Lin Fei''s gaze and looked at his trolley box. He smiled and said to Lin Fei, "My uncle made this for me."


    "Your uncle is a carpenter?" Lin Fei guessed looking at the exquisite patterns carved on the wooden trolley case.


    "Yeah." Jing Jiu nodded, then boarded the carriage.


    "Two guests, please sit down We are leaving." After receiving the response from the carriage, the coachman shouted ��Frame��, his white horse knew his mind and immediately went to the west gate of ��Ducheng��.


    Lin Fei used to read some posts on the Internet, saying that in ancient times, horse-drawn carriages did not have shock absorbers. People sitting on horse-drawn carriages could make people vomit when driving in some bad road conditions.


    Lin Fei doesn''t know if the content of the post is really fake, but Lin Fei, who has been a carriage a few times, really thinks these taxis in other worlds are really good.


    Although there were bumps, it was not obvious. Lin Fei sensed that there were psychic energy fluctuations under the carriage. It should be a special psychic device that weakened the shock of the carriage.


    "How did you change your clothes?" Lin Fei withdrew his attention from the psychic energy fluctuations under the carriage, and asked Jing Jiu.


    Jing Jiu, who was looking out of the car window, turned his head and said to Lin Fei, "Because I was a little bit greasy when I was eating, so I changed my clothes."


    "Oh." Lin Feixin said Jing Jiu''s explanation.


    In fact, Jing Jiu felt that when she went to Lin Fei''s manor for the first time, she would face other people in the manor. She wanted to face it with her best appearance, so she changed into her favorite clothes.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the common point of the three worlds in Chapter 1158), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1158： : Refresh the cognition of others once

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Call..."


    The carriage drove into the manor and arrived at the main gate of the mansion.


    "Here, two guests." The coachman shouted to Lin Fei and Jing Jiu in the carriage.


    Get off the car, pay, and the servant at the door saw his employer and immediately shouted, "Old... boss, you are back!"


    This person is not exciting enough! Almost called my master again... Lin Fei nodded to it, and then walked into the courtyard of the mansion with Jing Jiu with a surprised and curious expression on his face.


    Before coming, Jing Jiu was already imagining what the manor and house bestowed by His Majesty the King would look like.


    She doubled the largest manor and house she had ever seen, but still failed to compare with the manor and house she saw right now.


    "It''s so big and beautiful. From now on, this will be where I work...great!" Jing Jiu, who was dazzled, suddenly thought of thanking Master Guan for expelling himself.


    After talking with the little sisters, Lu Qi came out of the garden and met Lin Fei and Jing Jiu who had just returned in the corridor. She stopped quickly and bowed slightly to say hello to Lin Fei, "Hello boss! "


    "Well, hello." Lin Fei habitually responded in Blue Star''s way.


    After Lu Qi greeted Lin Fei, she turned her gaze to Jing Jiu next to Lin Fei, and Lu Qi, who was timid and liked to think, was stunned.


    Jing Jiu saw the maid staring at herself, and she wondered if there was something dirty on her body that made the other party keep looking at herself like this.


    "Hey...what do you think!" Lin Fei saw Luqi like this. Based on the night talk a few days ago, he naturally guessed some of the other''s thoughts.


    "I didn''t think about anything." Lucki lowered her head and replied in a low voice.


    "This is the accountant I hired." Lin Fei explained Lu Qi''s depression.


    "Hmm...Huh?" Lu Qi suddenly raised her head, and the sorrow on her face disappeared immediately.


    A few seconds ago, Lu Qi saw Lin Fei with a stranger Jing Jiu, thinking that the other party was Lin Fei��s newly recruited maid. She remembered the night talks the other day, only as if her new employer had broken his promise. He was slow to prepare. Recruit new people slowly and replace the previous maid.


    "You go and ask the butler to come to the lobby to find me." Lin Fei told Lucky.


    "Okay, boss." The depressed mood returned to normal, Lu Qi answered with a smile, and then hurriedly went to the old housekeeper.


    Lin Fei looked at Luqi in the distance, smiled and shook his head, and then continued to walk towards the hall.


    Jing Jiu, who was following Lin Fei, looked at Lin Fei who was walking in front of him, and his heart was full of surprise.


    That girl is the maid in the mansion, and Lin Fei is the master of the mansion. How could the master explain to an insignificant maid!


    "A real weird person." Jing Jiu muttered while looking at Lin Fei''s back.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Lin Fei turned his head and asked Jing Jiu.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Jing Jiu was startled and shook his head quickly.


    Discussing with employers, if you encounter a small-minded person, you will be fired. Although after these few hours of contact, Jing Jiu doesn''t think Lin Fei is a prudent person, but she just got the job and doesn''t want to risk losing it. A job that looks very good at the moment.


    This is the case for Luqi and the same for Jingjiu. Why are the elves under my hand so strange? Bai Xi is better! Worry-free... Lin Fei began to radiate his thoughts.


    ��������


    After a while, Jing Jiu, who had been walking in the corridor for several minutes, couldn''t help but whispered, and said to Lin Fei who was walking in front, "Boss, we seem to have walked through this position again."


    Lin Fei stopped, turned his back to Jing Jiu and muttered for a few seconds, and then said with a little embarrassment, "I just took over this mansion for a few days, and I haven''t lived here for long..."


    "???"


    A series of huge question marks appeared on Jing Jiu''s head.


    Lost in his own home, this kind of thing would happen to him, Jing Jiu felt that his employer refreshed his own perception time and time again.


    "Hey, it''s really embarrassing. If you build such a big house with so many corridors, you don''t have to make a sign. As long as you are a normal person, you will get lost." Lin Fei found some help in his heart to hide his embarrassment.


    ...


    "call����"


    A gust of wind passed through the corridor, causing Lin Fei and Jing Jiu''s hair to move.


    "Shusha..."


    The green plants outside the corridor were blasted by the wind.


    Lin Fei and Jing Jiu, who were lost, stood in the corridor and waited for a while, but did not find the servants in the house passing by, so they wanted to find someone to lead the way and the plan failed.


    "Cough." Lin Fei gave a light cough, feeling that if this continues, his boss''s face will be lost.


    "Since the plan doesn''t work, then I can only proceed to plan two." In order to save his face, Lin Fei decided to use the space teleport ability.


    Jing Jiu looked at Lin Fei with her back to her, and she felt joyful. After all this series of things, she felt that her employer was amiable.


    Just as she was thinking about how to expose the employer''s lost in her home, she saw her employer suddenly turned her head, walked towards her, and then put her hand on her shoulder.


    Normal girls would be shocked when a strange man put their shoulders on them, but after this period of contact, Jing Jiu held back.


    Just when she was about to ask Lin Fei what she was going to do, the scene she saw flashed, and then Lin Fei''s calm voice came from her ear.


    "Okay, here we are."


    "???"


    Standing outside the hall, Jing Jiu stared blankly at Lin Fei walking towards the hall.


    The wise she knew immediately that her employer had used some kind of power.


    "Hurry up!" Lin Fei saw that Jing Jiu hadn''t followed, and he shouted back to him.


    Well, the response was very good, and the thing I got lost just now is revealed.


    "Boss, where have you been, the tea housekeeper and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just when Lin Fei thought that he had perfectly exposed the matter of losing his way, an untimely voice sounded behind him.


    "Zhangqiu, why are you here? www.novelhall.com~ Have you ever visited the manor where beasts may invade?" Lin Fei said to Zhangqiu with a smile.


    "Well, I have already patrolled, and there is no problem." Zhangqiu, who didn''t realize that he had done anything wrong, truthfully reported to Lin Feihui.


    Forget it, he didn''t mean it... Lin Fei nodded to Zhangqiu, and then introduced Jing Jiu to the old housekeeper Cha Tu.


    The series of things that happened before made Jing Jiu no longer nervous when facing Lin Fei, but when she saw the old housekeeper, she immediately became a little cramped.


    "Hello, tea housekeeper." Jing Jiu said hello.


    "Although you were recruited by the boss, I still want to test you out to see if you can do the job of Mr. Accountant..." The old housekeeper Cha Tu said to Jing Jiu with a smile.


    "Well, tea housekeeper, please..." Jing Jiu, who was very nervous, said with a serious expression.


    Lin Fei, who was on the side, did not stop the old butler from taking the school examination. He also agreed with his practice. Although he was the owner of this manor, he could not randomly arrange some incompetent people to be the accountant.


    Of course, if Lin Fei doesn''t care whether this manor is good or bad in the future, he can naturally act at will according to his own temperament.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1159 Refresh the cognition of others again and again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1159： : Do you want to gain stronger power (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the living room of the mansion yard, Lin Fei sat leisurely on a chair, watching Jing Jiu, the old housekeeper, taking the exam.


    The Elf maid Luqi on the side was about to fill Lin Fei''s teacup with tea, but Lin Fei stopped her.


    "Just give me plain boiled water." Lin Fei, who drank a lot of scented tea today, just wants to drink some simple plain water.


    "Yes." Lu Qi nodded, then poured a glass of boiled water for Lin Fei.


    The old steward took the exam for Jing Jiu very seriously. Jing Jiu, who works at the bank, did not disappoint Lin Fei''s expectations. His answer to the old steward''s examination and proofreading was fluent, showing the style of a senior person.


    After a while, the old housekeeper stopped the examination of Jing Jiu, and said to Jing Jiu full, "Very well, I hope you will keep the accounts in the manor in order in the future."


    Jing Jiu heard what the old housekeeper said, knowing that she had passed the exam, and for a while, the joy of success filled her heart.


    Lin Fei saw that Jing Jiu passed the old housekeeper��s examination. He said to the old housekeeper, ��Tea housekeeper, the next thing will be left to you. I will go out and get familiar with the family first.��


    "Huh?" Except for Jing Jiu, everyone in the living room didn''t understand what Lin Fei meant.


    I can''t get lost in my own home anymore. If something like this happens again, it would be too embarrassing... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then greeted the maid Lucky and let her be her guide.


    After Lin Fei and Lu Qi left, the old housekeeper Chatu took Jing Jiu to the work place of the accountant and arranged a place for Lu Qi casually.


    Seeing that everyone else had left, Zhangqiu opened his mouth when he had nothing to do, and then sighed, "Oh...this day is too leisurely, um...I''ll go to the back kitchen to find something to eat! "


    ��������


    In the corridor, at Lin Fei''s request, Lu Qi took him to the garden in the house.


    Along the way, Lin Fei carefully observed the surroundings, remembering these reference objects, so that he would not get lost.


    I don''t know what to do to build such a big house, the royal family is really extravagant... Lin Fei, who has walked a long way, complained in his heart.


    Luqi, who led the way for Lin Fei, secretly looked at Lin Fei who was recognizing the way with the corner of her eye. She thought for a while and whispered to Lin Fei, "Boss."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei looked at Luqi and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The snack from your hometown you gave me this morning is very delicious," said Lucky.


    "Really!" Lin Fei said with a smile, "Do you like to eat?"


    "I like it." Lu Qi nodded quickly and said, "I will share the snacks with others, and they like them very much."


    The girls of the elves also like to eat chocolate. It seems that my future plans can proceed smoothly... Lin Fei smiled and said to Lucky, "Just like it."


    "Boss, what''s the name of that snack?" Lu Qi asked curiously.


    "Chocolate." Lin Fei said.


    "Chocolate? The name of this snack is so strange." Lu Qi thought in her heart.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Rongcheng.


    Somewhere in the Eastern District, a fighting training hall that has been open for some years, on the second floor.


    At this moment in the afternoon, people come and go on the first floor of the training hall from time to time.


    In the members area on the second floor, a building made of an imitation ring stands in the center. There are two figures fighting each other on the stage, and there are more than 20 members watching attentively.


    "Huh...pop!"


    "Boom...boom!"


    The next second, with a series of crackling sounds.


    A figure cried out in pain and was knocked off the ring. A burst of cheers suddenly sounded from below, "Brother Zhang is mighty!"


    "Xiao Liu is also not bad. It lasted a minute and a half longer than last time. Now he can fight Zhang Ge back and forth."


    "Yeah! Xiao Liu is really amazing. After only two months of studying, he has made such a big improvement."


    "This is talent! Listen to Xiao Liu, he is only practicing in his free time, and he is usually busy with work!"


    In the discussion, the winning Zhang Chaotai jumped off the ring, raised his hand to pull up the young man surnamed Liu, and said with a smile, "Pretend less, you haven''t suffered much injury this time."


    The latter got up with a smile and said, "Brother Zhang, you are merciful."


    Zhang Chaotai, who likes to fight, is no longer dressed as a white-collar worker. The upper body is in a plain vest, the lower body is trousers, his sweaty back, and his hair is steaming. He looks different from his appearance when he was a small employee in the company office.


    After listening to Liu''s young words, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and then smiled and patted the other person on the shoulder, and said, "You have made progress faster than me."


    "No, no..." the young man surnamed Liu said modestly.


    At this time, some people around handed over mineral water, and two others couldn''t wait to jump onto the ring...


    These people who competed in the fighting training hall were not fighting enthusiasts before. They were just ordinary office workers before.


    After experiencing the feeling of punching to the flesh, they all fell in love with the sport. Although they are all amateurs, it does not hinder their love of the sport.


    Life is stressful. Through this kind of real collision, the anxiety accumulated during work can be released... This is the advertisement of this fighting training hall when it first recruited students.


    Let alone, the effect of this advertisement is really good, attracting many office workers to sign up.


    The feelings are played out. After a long time, these office workers who apply for the card have become friends with each other. In their spare time, they will meet here to discuss.


    You Dao is the first in Wen Wu and Wu No Second. After more than a year, after learning the fighting skills, everyone will have that kind of unwilling mentality in their hearts.


    Coupled with the explosion of psychic energy, all students who learn to fight have awakened their psychic energy, and after a period of cultivation, they all become practitioners.


    From the time when I wanted to release the pressure to learn to fight, to now fight in order to make my own cultivation base go further, everyone''s original intentions have changed a bit without knowing it.


    Not long ago, the government issued a document and announced several policies to promote national practice.


    After the policy was opened up, many well-funded fitness centers in various cities have increased their investment in fighting venues that are conducive to training on the original basis.


    Some small combat training halls have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    However, because these small fighting training halls are inferior to those large gyms in terms of funds, in order to survive, they came up with a plan to hold a joint martial arts competition and set up high bonuses.


    Well, for the high prize money, the students practiced more diligently just like they were smashed with blood. As soon as this incident spread, it attracted many people to these small fighting training halls to start members.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on the ring, Zhang Chaotai stood on the periphery, adding water in one mouthful, but his face showed a trace of loneliness.


    He was ranked in the top ten in the martial arts competition organized by these small combat training halls last year. He was very satisfied with this result.


    However, this year has passed, and he felt that he might not even be able to enter the top 20 in this year''s competition. He was not too surprised by the possible results, but he was extremely dissatisfied with himself, and was increasingly in crisis. sense.


    This sense of crisis is largely due to the increasing number of awakened people in Rongcheng. Their cultivation talent is better than their own, and their progress is naturally faster than their own.


    For example, the young man surnamed Liu, who just fought against him, was just in his early twenties and only a few months after his awakening of psionic energy.


    But now, Zhang Chaotai wants to defeat the opponent, and he almost has to do his best.


    It is conceivable that, as time goes by, those who occupy the time advantage will sooner or later be overtaken by these talented younger generations.


    Those young people may not have to worry about this, but Zhang Chaotai can''t help but become pessimistic.


    "Brother Zhang, are you going back?" asked the young man surnamed Liu who had previously discussed with Zhang Chaotai.


    "Well, I have something wrong, I will go back today, you guys have fun!" Zhang Chaotai said to Xiao Liu with a smile.


    ��������


    As the setting sun went down, the enthusiastic sun was swayed to the earth all day, and at this moment it was finally going down.


    In a park in the eastern district of Rongcheng, in a small square to the east, a circle of people was playing and singing.


    The lead singer with a microphone in hand was an old aunt in her sixties.


    She has silver-white hair, well-dressed dress, sings with a melodious voice, and is probably a retired professional actor.


    The other is an old gentleman. He is skinny and tanned. He is wearing a cheap cultural shirt. Under his feet are a pair of plastic slippers with a heel, like ordinary people in an alley.


    In comparison between the two, the old man��s singing is slightly inferior, and the images of the two are extremely different.


    Others, some dressed fashionably, some dressed shabbyly, but everyone didn''t care about it, they just sang blindly and sang very deeply.


    One song after another, the music is endless, this is an equal world, come together, are ordinary members, no distinction between high and low.


    In the bamboo forest, Qi Se Hua, who had played a few chess games, stood aside with the old people who had repeatedly fought and fought, watching these human beings singing happily.


    "twitter����"


    A crisp bird song suddenly sounded, awakening the Seven-Colored Flower that was addicted to it.


    Qi Sehua, who looked like a primary school student, raised her head to look up to the tree beside her, and saw the three sparrow brothers winking at her.


    "It''s a fun activity for so many people to gather together to sing. I don''t know if I can join them." Qi Sehua walked away from the crowd and walked to the small square on the west side of the park, thinking about how to join the singing activity. .


    ...


    "Huh...pop!"


    "Boom...boom!"


    Many people gathered around a little rudimentary arena.


    "Come on..."


    "Heh...this elbow is so heavy! If I get this one, I will definitely give in immediately."


    Compared with the singing activities on the small square on the east side of the park, it is soothing, while the activities on the small square on the west side of the park are a bit exciting.


    This is the gathering place for people who come to this park to practice. When the sun goes down, these people will compete in the ring on the small square.


    "boom."


    A figure was knocked into the air and fell under the ring.


    "Acceptance." The victor panted heavily, while holding his fist at his opponent.


    When the victor stepped down, two people walked out of the crowd, and their psychic fluctuations were not weaker than that of the victor.


    Leaping up, the two practitioners in the middle of the first stage began to discuss.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The two men''s offensive was very fast, dazzling the surrounding audience and overwhelming.


    "After the Chinese New Year this year, I will be thirty-two years old. From now on, the gap with them will only get bigger and bigger." Zhang Chaotai, who had just come out of the ring, looked at the two young people who were fighting, with anxiety in his heart.


    "Could I just watch myself slip a little bit?"


    The mineral water bottle in Zhang Chaotai''s hand was suddenly squashed, and there was a moment of confusion in his eyes. He left the crowd and sat down on a bench beside him.


    At noon, he left the fighting training hall. After dealing with some trivial matters, he did not go to the fighting training hall again, but came to this park to discuss with people.


    He originally thought that there would be no decent practitioners in this park, but the result was different from what he had imagined.


    The opponent he had just played against was not at all weaker than Xiao Liu in the fighting training hall, and then, the two who entered the ring after him, their strength was steadily stronger than himself.


    They all have one thing in common, that is young...


    "For this year''s competition, I still don''t register. Last year I was in the top ten, but this year I couldn''t even make the top 20. It was just a joke."


    Just as Zhang Chaotai was whispering to himself, a small figure came to him and sat in the free space on the bench.


    "You look very lost?" the kid said looking at Zhang Chaotai.


    "Huh?" Zhang Chaotai was stunned when he heard the words.


    "Do you want to gain stronger strength?" The kid said seriously.


    "???"


    Zhang Chaotai looked at the little child sitting next to him with a weird look Seeing the other side looking at him with a smile, he said calmly, "My kid, it��s getting dark, go home quickly Go for dinner! lest your mother worry about you."


    Smiling Qi Se Hua took out a small glass bottle with the thickness of an adult''s finger from her pocket.


    When Zhang Chaotai saw that the kid didn''t speak, he took out a small glass bottle with a transparent liquid from his pocket. He looked puzzled.


    "You are my first guest. I will give you this first bottle of spiritual liquid for free." After Qisehua finished speaking, she stuffed the glass vial into Zhang Chaotai''s hand.


    "Kid, you..." Before Zhang Chaotai finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qi Sehua.


    "You are only in the middle of the first stage at your age. The talent for cultivation is really bad. When you practice in the future, drink the spiritual liquid I gave you in advance, and your breakthrough to the high stage of the first stage is just around the corner."


    "..." Zhang Chaotai looked at Qi Sehua with a look of disbelief, only when this kid watched too much TV series, that''s why it came out.


    In order not to let this strange child continue to pester himself, he smiled and nodded in response, "Okay, thank you very much."


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1160 Do you want to gain more power (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1160： : Outstanding effect

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "In the future, you still need this spirit fluid, you can wait for me in this place. As for when I will appear, whether or not I will appear, it depends on your chance!" Qi Sehua said with a smile.


    "..." Zhang Chaotai looked at Qi Sehua with a serious look on his face, and he twitched the corner of his mouth, trying hard not to make himself laugh.


    "By the way, this spirit liquid is priced at 100 yuan per bottle. If you want to buy it in the future, remember to prepare cash in advance. I don''t support mobile payment." Qi Sehua said solemnly, then turned and left without looking back, disappearing. In the forest trail in the distance.


    "call����"


    After Qi Sehua left, Zhang Chaotai breathed out first, and then let out a cheerful laugh on his face.


    He was a little bit disappointed, but his mood became much better because of the colorful flowers.


    "Almost ready to practice." Zhang Chaotai, who adjusted his mood, got up from the bench and went to the grass behind the bench.


    There are many people practicing in the grassland, including men, women, old and young...


    Zhang Chaotai found a clearing and sat cross-legged, looking at the glass vial in his hand. He thought about practicing first, and when it was over, he would find a trash can and throw away the glass vial.


    He placed the glass vial on the grass beside him, closed his eyes, and began to mobilize the psychic energy in the body to interact with the psychic energy free in the air.


    Because the people who come to the park to practice cultivation are not very strong, and the most powerful people are only first-stage and high-end, so if everyone is not far from each other to practice, it will not affect each other.


    If there is a third-order cultivator sitting in a crowd on the grass, these novice cultivators will be affected by it, and they will not be able to interact normally with the psychic energy floating in the air.


    ��������


    "call����"


    Between exhalation and inhalation, the spirit energy free in the air is absorbed into the body by the practitioner.


    After fighting and fighting, there is not much psychic energy left in the body. At this time, absorbing the free psychic energy in the air, the absorption efficiency of the body is much higher than that of simple exercise.


    Zhang Chaotai closed his eyes and practiced methodically. After more than an hour, the psychic energy in his body was restored.


    Opening his eyes, his brows immediately frowned, and his face was full of helplessness.


    This time the practice is still the same as before. When one''s own psychic energy is restored, the upper limit of spiritual energy will increase a little bit...According to such a progress, I don��t know when to wait until it reaches the first stage. .


    "Oh...it''s time to recognize the reality. Don''t force yourself on cultivation or anything. From now on, you will still go to work honestly. When you are free, it''s good to find someone with comparable strength to learn from each other."


    Zhang Chaotai leaned back, lying down on the grass, looking at the fading sky, his heart was very disturbed.


    "Huh?" The right hand gestured, and something happened.


    Zhang Chaotai grasped the thing he touched in his hand, and according to the touch of the thing, he knew what he was touching.


    "Glass vial..." Zhang Chaotai murmured to himself, and what the strange kid had said suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Do you want to gain stronger power?"


    "Yes, I want very much."


    "Do as I say, and you can gain stronger strength."


    "This����"


    "Try it and it won''t be great, is it possible that you are afraid that this thing is poisonous?"


    "That''s not it."


    After struggling inwardly for a while, Zhang Chaotai made a decision while it was still dark.


    A carp was hitting hard, Zhang Chaotai got up from the ground, put the glass vial in his bag, and then walked to the simple ring not far away.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Chaotai, who was exhausted and exhausted after discussing with others, returned to the grass behind the bench.


    Sitting cross-legged, holding the glass vial in his hand, he once again recalled what the weird kid said before. With his eyes fixed and firm, he reached out and pulled up the cork of the glass vial.


    "Gudong."


    The glass vial with the thickness of an adult''s finger is not big, and it does not contain much transparent liquid. Zhang Chaotai drank the liquid in the glass vial with one mouthful.


    He slapped his mouth, there was no taste, it was like drinking mineral water.


    "I''m really crazy... As an adult, I believe in the playful rhetoric of a stranger."


    Zhang Chaotai, who drank the liquid in the glass vial, didn''t notice any abnormality in himself, and then laughed at himself.


    Just as the frustrated Zhang Chaotai was about to get up and go home, a group of full psychic energy appeared and exploded in his body.


    "Ok?"


    "this is����"


    A look of shock appeared on Zhang Chaotai''s face. He immediately sat cross-legged on the grass and began to absorb the psychic energy that suddenly appeared in his inner body.


    This group of psychic energy that suddenly appeared was much better absorbed than the psychic energy that was free in the air. It only took more than half an hour for Zhang Chaotai to recover his psychic energy, and then his spiritual energy upper limit began to increase.


    If practitioners with excellent cultivating talents knew Zhang Chaotai''s current upper limit of spiritual energy growth rate, they would only smile slightly, indicating that this growth rate was average.


    But this kind of so-so, but surprised Zhang Chaotai, who has poor cultivation talent.


    "After drinking this spiritual fluid, my cultivation efficiency has increased a lot than usual. This...this spiritual fluid is really amazing.


    If I often use this spiritual fluid to assist my cultivation in the future, then the first-level high-level that was a little out of reach for me before should be able to break through within a few months. "


    While Zhang Chaotai was planning his future cultivation plan with joy, UU read on a lush tree not far from him.


    Qi Se Hua, who had been relieved of its ability and restored to its original cost, was standing on the branch of the big tree with the three little sparrows, looking intently at Zhang Chaotai sitting on the grass.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, that human finally drank the spiritual liquid you gave him." said the sparrow boss.


    "Well, this human being is really grinding." Qi Sehua nodded and said.


    "Twitter... Mochi, so we waited so long, so we have a lot less time to watch TV when we go home." Sparrow''s second child and third child jumped a few times and said Qi Qi.


    "Although a lot of our time was wasted, this first customer was successfully taken by us." Qi Sehua said with a smile.


    "Twitter... when shall we find this human again!" the sparrow boss asked.


    "This matter is not in a hurry, first suspend his appetite. If this human being is too easy to get the spiritual liquid we sell, he will not cherish it too much." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter...I''m afraid that this human being will find other ways to break through the cultivation base during the period of time of appetite." The sparrow boss said with some worry.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1161), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1161： : Business Opportunities and Hot Spots

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "No, with this human being''s cultivation talent, if he didn''t have my spiritual liquid to assist his cultivation, he might stop here in his life.


    Hmm...No, if he is willing to spend money on spiritual stones for cultivation, he can still break through his cultivation.


    But the spiritual stone is so expensive, compared to my spiritual fluid with a unit price of 100 yuan, even if this human being is a fool, he will choose my spiritual fluid. "Qise Hua said with a very confident smile.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, you are amazing." The three sparrow brothers praised.


    "In general, you can still learn a lot by watching human TV shows." Qi Sehua said modestly.


    Afterwards, the Qisehua and the little sparrows hiding in the tree saw Zhang Chaotai packing up his things and leaving, they also took advantage of the night to leave this park.


    Because of the Rongcheng Superpower Administration these days, it has vigorously suppressed the illegal incidents of practitioners, making those young people shiver, and all of them restrained their arrogance, and honestly be a good citizen who obeys the law.


    These arrogant cultivators are all honestly human beings, not to mention the ordinary bastards.


    Suddenly, the "group of four" who walked for the sky and helped the poor were unemployed.


    The financial resources were cut off, and the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow were very upset.


    As these four little guys learn more about the human world, they know that the power of money is very powerful in the human world.


    As long as you have money in your hand, the best bird food and fat house happy water are at your fingertips.


    Eat, drink, and occasionally go to some human entertainment venues to increase their knowledge, which makes the money from the robbery of the rich and the poor quickly decrease with the naked eye, which makes the four little guys very anxious.


    Until this morning, Qi Se Hua''s mind flashed in the mind of the sleepless Qi Se Hua. It remembered some of the shopping advertisements on TV that could help practitioners improve the efficiency of cultivation.


    What are some things that can make practitioners speed up their cultivation efficiency?


    Under normal circumstances, what is known to the public is nothing more than Lingshi, or Lingguo, and the growing popularity of Lingzhi potted plants.


    Let me talk about Lingshi first, it is expensive, and the average family simply cannot afford it.


    And Lingguo? Comparing spirit stones with spirit fruits, spirit fruits are rare and expensive.


    As for the spiritual plant potted plant, its price is relatively close to the people, and the effect is to increase the concentration of psychic energy in the air within a certain range. For ordinary practitioners, the spiritual plant potted plant is helpful, but this help is accumulated over time.


    Business!


    Qi Se Hua burst out of inspiration, it thought of the spiritual liquid it made.


    With its own racial talent, Qi Se Hua can transform the psychic energy in her body into spiritual fluid that can be absorbed by practitioners.


    Compared with the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual stone, the spiritual fluid made by the seven-color flower is easier to absorb by the practitioner.


    Making spiritual fluids is extremely simple for Seven Color Flowers. As the number of human practitioners grows, the demand for spiritual fluids will only exceed supply.


    Thinking of the Seven-Colored Flower for the idea of ??selling Lingye, I couldn''t be more excited. It seemed to see countless buyers with cash in their hands, and couldn''t wait to buy Lingye from themselves.


    With an idea, the activist Qi Se Hua immediately began to act, so this scene in the park appeared...


    ��������


    Not long after the government began to promote national practice, a senior researcher from the Institute of Psionics also announced the results of his latest research.


    The content of this achievement is mainly about the probability of human beings becoming practitioners.


    Throughout the article, the main conclusion is that after the blue star psychic energy erupts, as long as you are a human, it is possible to awaken psychic energy. As long as you practice a little bit, you can at least become a practitioner of the first stage and early stage.


    As for when to awaken psionic energy, it depends on individual circumstances.


    If you want to awaken the psionic energy quickly, then keep exercising every day. If things go on like this, it can be as short as one year or as long as three years. People who have not awakened the psionic energy will definitely be able to awaken the psionic energy.


    The results of the research published by this senior researcher of the Institute of Psionics shocked countless people.


    For many people who admire the powerful power of practitioners, but have been unable to awaken their psychic powers, the voice of this senior researcher has made their long-broken dreams of practice come true again.


    For a time, awakening psionic spiritual practitioners became a hot topic on the Internet.


    In addition to the hot topic of awakening psychic energy as a practitioner, there is another hot topic that is more interesting.


    The government decided that this year, around the beginning of October, that is, three months later, the capital will host the first national competition among practitioners.


    The competition will last for one month and will be broadcast live on TV and the Internet at the same time.


    Tournament? This was done to promote the cultivation of the whole people... Lin Fei, who returned to Blue Star from the world of elves and just took a bath, was a little surprised when he saw these latest hot topics while surfing the Internet, but he was still Not too surprising.


    I have chatted with Xie Yurong on WeChat several times before, according to some news she revealed.


    When the various materials mined by the spirit world can continue to be delivered to the Blue Star, the nationwide practice plan will begin in an orderly manner.


    The purpose of this competition should be publicity. It is the first step to stimulate and promote the practice of the whole people.


    Although some words can be guessed from Xie Yurong''s chat, Lin Fei is not sure whether it is true or not.


    Thinking this was quite interesting, Lin Fei opened WeChat and asked Xie Yurong about the situation, and finally got her confirmation.


    The government does have plans to do this. As for the announcement today, it has already been prepared.


    It was originally planned to promote ~www.novelhall.com according to the situation in December of this year. However, after the second change in the world channel, the Great Spiritual Invasion War that took place made the senior management aware of the need to promote national practice.


    With the unanimous approval of the member states of the Blue Star Alliance, the introduction of various programs for the promotion of national practice was catalyzed in advance.


    Sure enough, on the next day, Lin Fei heard relevant news on the Internet.


    It is said that after the country of China, most of the foreign countries also followed closely, and promoted the practice of the whole people. For a time, the topic of awakening psychic energy to become a practitioner became a hot topic all over the world.


    Originally, the atmosphere of physical exercise has been recognized by the majority of people.


    But with the promotion of the government, many people of all ages can be seen in the parks and communities in the morning, noon and evening, and the number is more than double the number before the government promotion. According to the passage of time, the future The number of people involved will only increase.


    Regarding the spread of Rongcheng, just go to a restaurant to eat, and all you hear is about awakening! Practice! Such topics.


    Some parents feel that the future must have the status of a practitioner, so they decide to start from the doll and ask their children to sign up for a training class for spiritual awakening.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1162 Business Opportunities and Hotspots), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1162： : Dilemma

    On Saturday night, after having dinner, Lin Fei stayed at home for a while, then used the space teleport ability to go to the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the Xing''an Garden Community.


    A white light flashed across the entrance of the room, and Lin Fei, wearing a white T-shirt and beach pants, appeared out of thin air.


    "I''m coming." Lin Fei greeted as he walked into the living room.


    No one answered, Lin Fei walked into the living room and saw Zhou Yue standing barefoot on the yoga mat in the middle of the living room.


    The long wavy hair is tied behind his head, he is tied in a ponytail, and he is wearing a light yellow vest on the upper body, a pair of white yoga pants on the lower body, and the white waist below the fierce part is smooth and flat, without any excess fat.


    Zhou Yue set up her posture and was about to learn aerobics with the coach on TV. Seeing Lin Fei coming in, there was obvious joy on her face, but she immediately put on a calm look and asked, "Why are you here? "


    "Come to see you and team up to play Supreme Glory!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Then you have to wait, I have to learn this aerobics first." Zhou Yue said.


    "Why are you learning this? Just practice your yoga directly." Lin Fei asked strangely.


    "I have nothing to do and learn." Zhou Yue said.


    "Where is Xiaoru? Why is she not at home?" Lin Fei asked when Wang Xiaoru was not at home.


    "Go out and throw out the trash." Zhou Yue finished speaking, and began to earnestly follow the coach on TV to learn aerobics.


    Lin Fei came to the sofa and sat down and picked up an apple from the fruit plate on the coffee table.


    While eating an apple, while waiting for the two girls to finish what they have at hand, they play black games together.


    "Open your legs, toes forward, lean your upper body forward, press down slowly, curl up when your hands are about to touch the ground..."


    Zhouyue followed the coach on TV, doing aerobics slowly. Because of the exercise, her cheeks were a little flushed, and a thin layer of sweat leaked out on her forehead.


    Lin Fei''s eyes involuntarily aimed at Zhou Yue, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that Zhou Yue''s figure seemed better than before.


    ��������


    In the spirit world area opposite the World Passage of the Sixth Town, in a newly-built mine.


    Captain Zhao Hezhao, who had escorted three researchers before, looked out the window and saw that the sky was dark outside, the dark clouds were low, and the entire mine was dim.


    The sound of the psionic generator that had just arrived soon buzzed, and in the three newly-built buildings in the shape of "Pin", many rooms exuded light.


    On the fence of the mine? ��One light bulb after another is lit one after another? ��Help the investigators in charge of guarding to illuminate the outside.


    could have been illuminated by the luminous stone? �� But there are many nocturnal insects that like the light of the luminous stone living around this mine. This forces the humans who come to mine here to use light bulbs for lighting.


    "Wow..."


    The heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time finally started in the dark night.


    The night is deep, the wind is screaming, and the rain is pouring. The whole mine seems to have been swallowed by darkness, and only sporadic lights can penetrate it.


    The previous noisy, noisy, and mixed smell of this new mine? �� After the heavy rain fell, it quickly dissipated, making Zhao He feel the silence as isolated from the world.


    In the rain screen, a few investigators in charge of guards patrol the place that can block the rain? ��The others are wearing dark raincoats that have been prepared? ��Walking back and forth on the wall.


    In the light shining from the light bulbs, the rain is like pearls with broken wires? ��Densely, one after another.


    "The conditions of this mine are really bad, not to mention that the luminous stone cannot be used for lighting, and the psionic generator cannot be used for a long time.


    Well, lack of electricity is not too serious. Food, clothing, weapons and clean water are the most critical resources. "Zhao He''s teammate said a few words casually.


    Captain Zhao He added with a smile, "Well, food and clean water determine whether we can survive, clothes determine whether we will catch cold and get sick, and weapons determine that strange animals dare not attack us easily. "


    After speaking, he glanced at his teammates on the left and right, and saw that the rain outside was not quiet, then he clapped his palms and said, "Okay, let''s have dinner! After eating, he has to change shifts with those brothers on duty. "


    The rain is splashing, washing everything in the dark night that covers everything. According to past experience, this heavy rain may not stop until the sky gradually clears.


    Although the conditions of this mine site are a bit poor, its drainage system is quite good. There is no accumulation of water due to heavy rain, but the ground is wet, and part of the soil has become muddy.


    Zhao He took the water, finished the compressed biscuits, wondering how many days the remaining various substances could last for this newly opened mine.


    In the end, he found helplessly that the remaining supplies were only enough for the people trapped here for two days.


    It is also unfortunate, Zhao He and his teammates came to this newly opened mine, ready to **** the dug ore back to the station.


    Just when the minecart was about to set off, the mountains near the road back there collapsed due to the rainfall in the past few days, and the resulting mudslides destroyed all the roads.


    Therefore, the minecart could not start and return, and all the people in the mine were trapped in place.


    As the old saying goes, good fortune is unparalleled, and misfortunes never come singly. On the night of the mudslide, a ground subsidence occurred in the mine site, which swallowed a warehouse with food piled up. UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com makes everyone''s rations very tight.


    "Old Zhao, we have been trapped for several days, have we got in touch with that side?" Zhao He''s team members asked, eating dry food.


    Zhao He pondered for a while, shook his head, and said to his teammates, "No contact, the collapse may also destroy the signal transmitter station we set up nearby."


    "It''s not a way to stay here all the time! I can''t get in touch with the resident right now. When they send someone to help us out, I don''t know when they will wait." One of the team members drank and said.


    "Old Chen is right! And everyone knows in their hearts that the ground sink has swallowed up the warehouse for food, and we don''t have much food left now.


    If we continue to wait like this and wait until the food is exhausted, it will be very difficult for us to replenish the food gap for more than 100 people in the mine even if we want to go out and hunt foreign animals. "The other team member said.


    Zhao He felt that what the players said was very right, he thought for a while and said.


    "Wait a minute, I will go and talk to the person in charge here, let me take a few people back to the station on foot, and report the situation to my superiors."


    Everyone in the house nodded when they heard the words, and then they signed up, saying that they would join the queue for the return journey on foot.


    When ���� came, I drove my car, walked back, and returned to the station from here. It would take at least a day and a half. There would be many dangers on the road. This is not an easy task.


    ��������

 Chapter 1163： : Things to hide

    "Lin Fei, hurry up and attack their base." Zhou Yue called to Lin Fei while controlling the game characters to prevent the opposing personnel from returning to defense.


    "I see, I see, you and Xiao Ru hold on." Lin Fei controlled his own game characters and madly attacked the opponent''s base.


    "Don''t worry, they are too late." Wang Xiaoru said very calmly.


    "Boom."


    The enemy''s base was destroyed by Lin Fei. In this game, Lin Fei won the final victory.


    Five consecutive victories. This is the record that Lin Fei has achieved so far tonight. With the end of the game, Zhou Yue looked at the time displayed on the top of the phone screen and said to Lin Fei, "I��ll be here tonight. Come on! Let''s play again next time."


    Lin Fei, who was about to start another round, heard Zhou Yue say this. He looked at the time and found that it was only ten o''clock. Then he looked at Zhou Yue with some surprise and said, "It''s still early, we can start again. How many games!"


    "It''s getting late, I have to rest early, play games every day, and play so late, which is very bad for my health." Zhou Yueyi said righteously.


    "This stupid said something like this. It''s not right. It''s not like her style. When teaming up in black, she is always the most active. If she is playing on top, it is possible to play all night." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with his usual expression in surprise.


    Wang Xiaoru raised her head and glanced at Zhou Yue, and then lowered her head. Her response was obviously that she knew why Zhou Yue said that.


    Zhouyue saw Lin Fei keep staring at herself, her heart tightened, for fear that Lin Fei would see any clues, so she smiled and said, "Okay, let''s do it for now! I''m going to take a bath."


    There is a problem, this idiot definitely has something to hide from me... Lin Fei, who already knows Zhou Yue very well, immediately saw that something was wrong with her.


    "Crack...bang..."


    Zhou Yue, who was holding his pajamas, came out of the bedroom and walked into the bathroom. Lin Fei retracted his gaze looking at Zhou Yue and turned to look at Wang Xiaoru who was sitting aside.


    Seeing her wanting to speak and then stopped, Lin Fei asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ru? �� Is that idiot doing something about the moth? If you know, tell me secretly."


    Wang Xiaoru was obviously blocked by Zhou Yue? ��She hesitated for a few moments without speaking.


    "Okay, okay? �� Don''t be embarrassed, let''s do this today! I''m going home." Lin Fei smiled and said to Wang Xiaoru? ��I want to use the space teleport ability to return home.


    "Lin Fei, wait a minute." Seeing that Lin Fei was about to leave, Wang Xiaoru got up and took Lin Fei''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei, who sat back on the sofa again? �� asked Xiaoru.


    "Xiao Yue asked me to promise not to tell you? �� But I am worried that something will happen to her..." Wang Xiaoru stopped hiding, and told Lin Fei? ��What did Zhou Yue hide?


    It turned out that this morning, the Rongcheng Alien Beast Hunter Association sent a text message to new people who have recently passed the Alien Beast Hunter qualification exam.


    The specific content of the text message is that the Beast Hunter Guild will send experienced Beast Hunters to train newcomers? �� Lead the newcomers to come into contact with strange Beasts in the wild.


    This training is based on the principle of voluntariness? ��If the newcomers who receive the text message are willing to participate? ��You can gather at the gathering point for alien hunters in the North District at 8 AM on Sunday.


    "New training? This strange animal hunter guild is pretty good!" After Lin Fei heard what Wang Xiaoru said, his first reaction was to praise the strange animal hunter guild.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at the direction of the bathroom? �� Hearing the sound of the water flowing in the bathroom, she whispered to Lin Fei, "This is going to the field for training! We need to contact alien animals in that environment."


    Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru''s look worried. He thought about it and said, "That fool Zhouyue wants to participate in this newcomer training, but she doesn''t even have weapons and equipment. In this case, she will go. Isn''t it too risky?"


    "Weapon and equipment during training is not a problem. The Beast Hunter Guild will prepare the newcomers properly." Wang Xiaoru said.


    This monster hunter guild is thoughtful... Lin Fei didn''t expect the other party to even prepare the newbie outfit for these newcomers.


    He said to Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, in fact, don''t worry too much. After my training with Zhouyue during that time, although she is still so good, it is easy to deal with the newcomer training organized by the Monster Hunter Guild. "


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help but recalled that at noon, Zhou Yue also said similar words to herself.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t worry! I am also a cultivator with the strength of the second-tier mid-stage. The training for newcomers organized by the Monster Hunter Guild is still very simple for me."


    Lin Fei saw that Wang Xiaoru��s worries on Wang Xiaoru��s face did not decrease. He smiled and said, ��I will have nothing to do tomorrow. Then I will follow her secretly and protect her in secret!��


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, I can rest assured that you are protecting her in the dark." When Wang Xiaoru heard Lin Fei say this, all the worries on her face disappeared.


    Zhou Yue, who was taking a shower in the bathroom, did not know what she had concealed, and she had been told by her friends.


    While humming a little song in her mouth, she was thinking about the training of alien hunters tomorrow.


    ��������


    "Crack..."


    Zhou Yue came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, UU reading , she went into the living room and saw Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru chatting, she smiled and said, "I don��t know what��s wrong today, I��m a little sleepy, I��ll go back to the room first. I''m going to bed."


    Wang Xiaoru nodded and said, "Well, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first! I will also go to my room to sleep later."


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue with deep meaning. He stretched out his hand and stroked it forward, and he took out some things from the dimensional space.


    Zhou Yue looked at the things that Lin Fei took out, and asked with some confusion, "Lin Fei, these things are?"


    "These! These are the items that the Ability Management Bureau gave me when I was out of the mission." Lin Fei lied to Zhou Yue with a serious look.


    "Oh!" Zhou Yuexin asked thoughtfully, "What do these things do!"


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue take the bait, and he immediately introduced Zhou Yue about the functions of these items.


    The red ointment used to heal wounds, the purple needle that hits the target to freeze it, and the spiritual fluid that restores its own psychic energy.


    After Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei''s introduction of the three objects, her eyes lit up immediately.


    "I have a lot of these things, you all take some to play with each other!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    "These things are very interesting, thank you Lin Fei." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei smiled and did not speak. He took a bag and filled Zhou Yue with some red ointment, purple needles, and spiritual liquid.


    ��������

 Chapter 1164： : Either alone or in combination (2

    When Zhou Yue was carrying the bag and preparing to go back to the bedroom, Lin Fei called her again, "Don''t rush back to the room to sleep, I haven''t shown you something good yet!"


    "What is it?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei, only to see that the latter took out a fresh-keeping box with some exquisite pastries.


    Lin Fei opened the lid of the fresh-keeping box and handed the Baihua cake packed in the palace of the Elf World to the two of them, and motioned them to have a taste.


    "This pastry is so delicious, where did you buy it." Zhou Yue picked up a piece of Baihua Cake and took a bite, and was surprised by the taste of the pastry in her hand.


    was also surprised by Wang Xiaoru. After she tasted it, she said, "This pastry has a unique taste and a strong floral fragrance, but I can''t tell what kind of floral fragrance it is."


    Lin Fei was ready for a response, she explained to the second woman.


    "This was bought from a small vendor I met on the way out of the mission. Its name is Baihua Cake. The material may be the petals of various flowers."


    "Is that the kind of small mobile vendors?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said, "I asked the stall owner, and he told me that his selling location is not fixed."


    Lin Fei''s implication is that this stall owner selling Baihua cakes is hard to find, which dispels Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s further questioning.


    This rhetoric worked very well. As Lin Fei expected, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru showed a trace of regret on their faces when they heard Lin Fei say this.


    "The stall that sells this Baihua Cake is mainly to open a store, and the business must be very good." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s right! With such a good craftsmanship, it''s a pity to be a mobile vendor." Foodie Zhouyue echoed.


    "Everyone has their own ideas. Since people choose to be a mobile vendor, there must be a reason." Lin Fei responded with an eventful response. It made it look like that, he really grew up since childhood. It''s like a hundred-flower cake bought by a street vendor.


    "Such delicious cakes are hard to meet again in the future, you should buy more!" Zhou Yue knew that Lin Fei would buy a lot of delicious things that exist in the dimensional space.


    The king of the White Elf Nation didn��t pack too many pastries for me. I��ll ask him for some next time... Lin Fei nodded and said to Zhou Yue, ��Well, I bought a lot of them. You can eat these first. Give it to you again."


    "Yeah." The second girl answered softly, her eyebrows curled and she looked very happy? ��In Lin Fei''s opinion? ��They are so happy because they like the Baihua cake in the fairy world very much.


    ��������


    The east is about to dawn, the dawn is beginning? ��A splendid morning glow has not yet dyed the clouds on the horizon? ��The street lights in the market are still faintly illuminating the empty concrete road.


    When the birds on the tree spread their wings, brand-new new energy buses cut the silence of the city.


    With the rising sun? ��The prelude to a new day officially kicked off. People walked out of their homes and ran into all directions of the city.


    The road is crowded with people, and there are noises of pedestrians and car horns everywhere.


    Rongcheng East District, Xing''an Garden Community?��Room 601, Building 3.


    Zhou Yue, who got up early? �� After eating breakfast, dressed neatly, carrying a backpack, and greeted Wang Xiaoru, he left home in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyue? �� When training, pay attention to safety!" Wang Xiaoru still a little worried, said to his good friend.


    "Understood, I will pay attention to safety, don''t worry! I''m leaving..." Zhou Yue said with a smile, and then closed the door.


    "boom."


    Not long after waking up, Wang Xiaoru, wearing an off-white silk nightgown, sighed softly, then quickly walked into his bedroom, picked up the phone on the bedside table, and called Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei... Xiaoyue she..."


    "Yes, she got up early today to prepare. She also took the three things you gave yesterday."


    "Well, I''ve already gone out..."


    ��������


    It''s still early, and the morning dew hangs on the branches and leaves, and is reflected by the morning sun, reflecting the colorful light.


    Rongcheng North District, far away from the outskirts of the bustling city, a place close to the wild.


    This is the Rongcheng Alien Beast Hunter''s Guild. In order to make it easier for the members who come to the northern area to hunt the alien beasts to have a place to stay, they funded the establishment of this alien beast hunter gathering spot.


    Although this strange animal hunter gathers in a small area, although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, most of the living facilities are available.


    Ten minutes to the training assembly time notified by the Monster Hunter Guild via SMS, the newcomers who came to participate in the training successively arrived at this gathering point.


    The number of people is small, less than ten. It can be seen that the current qualification exam for alien hunters is quite difficult. You should know that when Zhou Yue took the qualification exam for alien hunters, there were no less than the reference in the examination room. 300 people.


    Three senior alien hunters sent by the alien hunters guild to train new recruits, watching the new arrivals and talking with each other.


    "The number of newcomers is less than once!" Chu Liangming, a senior monster hunter with a second-tier high-level strength, said to the two companions around him.


    "Yes! Now that those investigators become examiners, they will only become more and more strict in the future." Zhang Xiaobing, who has the strength of the second-stage mid-stage, nodded and responded.


    "That''s good, so that those who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth will think that they become cultivators, and have more power than ordinary people, they feel that they can kill the wild animals at will, and they will lose their bones." Just broke through. The cultivation base, said Lin Shaohua, who became a second-order mid-stage practitioner.


    Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing nodded in agreement. As the first group of strange animal hunters to join the line, they had encountered those with insufficient strength in the wild, but they ventured into the wild and ended up miserably. people.


    Chu Liangming sensed the fluctuations in the psychic energy of the eight newcomers who were not far away, and said to the two people beside him, "But there is one thing to say, although the number of people is smaller every time, but the quality of the newcomers is also higher and higher. it is good."


    "Indeed, of the 15 newcomers who came to Peixin last time, 10 were the first-level peaks, and the rest were the early second-level.


    The quality this time is really good! Of the 8 rookies, 6 are in the early stage of the second stage, and the remaining 2 are actually capable of the middle stage of the second stage. "Zhang Xiaobing, who only has the strength of the second-tier mid-range, said with emotion.


    "The time is almost here, I think it''s almost time, everyone who wants to come to the training should be here, let''s go!" Lin Shaohua said.


    Then, Chu Liangming and the three walked to the newcomers present. After everyone introduced themselves, they were ready to get on the jeep to the training site.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with a backpack and ponytail in a camouflage uniform walked towards them.


    There were some minor problems with the taxi, which made Zhou Yue almost late, but luckily he arrived in time.


    "Hello, I am a newcomer to the training." Zhou Yue smiled and said to Zhang Liangming and others who were about to leave.


    The men present brightened their eyes after seeing Zhou Yue. They did not expect that such a young and beautiful beauty would appear in this new animal hunter training.


    "Why am I the only girl!" Zhou Yue discovered at this time that she was the only girl at the scene to participate in this new animal hunter training.


    "Hello beauty, how do you call you!" The only two newcomers with second-tier mid-level strength greeted Zhou Yue in unison.


    "My name is Zhou Yue." Zhou Yue replied politely.


    "My name is Zhang Han." The one-meter-eight-headed man with a middle-handed style introduced himself.


    "My name is Qiu Tongwen." The one-meter-seven-foot man introduced himself with an inch head and two centimeters lower than Zhou Yue.


    The other newcomers saw Zhang Han and Qiu Tongwen take the lead, and they were unwilling to go forward to introduce themselves. For a while, the atmosphere on the scene became a little warm.


    Chu Liangming, Zhang Xiaobing and Lin Shaohua are also a little moved, but they represent the strange animal hunters guild, and they must have a calm and steady look on their faces.


    The enthusiasm of the people did not make Zhou Yue feel cramped. She had already seen such a scene. Those newcomers with the first stage of the second-stage cultivation base knew that Zhou Yue was a middle-stage practitioner, they immediately flinched. .


    As for the other five people with a cultivation base of the second stage and above, they were surprised that Zhou Yue was so young that he had such a cultivation base.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s set off!" Chu Liangming, as the main person in charge of this training newcomer, saw that the time for the assembly had passed, and immediately issued the starting order.


    "Boom..."


    A group of twelve people, four people in a jeep, used the foothold built by the Beast Hunter Guild, and drove to the distant wilderness.


    "If she was late just now and missed the training, it would be fun." A figure walked out from behind a large and vigorous tree with half of dried squid in his mouth, looking at the four who were driving away. A jeep.


    When the four jeeps were about to disappear from the sight of this figure, this figure jumped up and vacated and chased in the direction where the convoy was leaving.


    ��������


    The sun on the horizon slowly climbs, the coolness of the morning fades quickly, and the morning dew hanging on the branches and leaves has all disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Four jeeps were traveling through the wilderness. At 9 o''clock in the morning, the convoy stopped at a weedy concrete intersection.


    "We are here, this is the location of this field training." Chu Liangming opened the door and went out, pointing to the left side of the jeep.


    Zhang Xiaobing, Lin Shaohua and the other newcomers got out of the car and looked in the direction of Chu Liangming''s right hand.


    There is a sloping fork in the road, the concrete floor is cracked by clumps of weeds and plants, and there is almost no good place.


    The left side of this road was originally suspected to be a farmer��s field, but it has been swallowed up by the muddy swamp, and many different varieties of plants grow in the rest.


    On the right side of ���� Road, there are four buildings surrounded by open squares. One of them has collapsed, and the rest is covered with creepers and other plants.


    At the end of ���� there is a large square, on both sides of the square are more two-story, three-story, four-story buildings, but there is also a very large and tall bungalow.


    Part of them collapsed, the rest is mixed with green, it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    At the end of the square, there are black iron gates that can pass four jeeps in parallel. The gates are completely open, revealing rows of houses that do not resemble their residences.


    Behind these houses, where Zhou Yue and other newcomers could not see, several gray-black signal towers rose from the ground and rose into the air, quite spectacular.


    It took a while, and the three of Chu Liangming gave Zhou Yue and other newcomers a long sword that was expensive for ordinary people.


    After the newcomers entered this uninhabited wilderness, everyone''s relaxed mood suddenly became tense. After getting the weapon, their tense mood was slightly relieved.


    Weapons can increase the sense of security, which is very obvious at this moment.


    Chu Liangming led the way, nine newcomers walked in the middle, Zhang Xiaobing and Lin Shaohua walked behind the team.


    The group of people holding weapons in their hands, stepped on the sloped downwards, the ground was cracked by clumps of weeds and plants, and there was almost no good place, and walked slowly towards the deserted buildings in the distance.


    This time the strange animal hunters guild, the training place chosen for the newcomers is a small village that has to be relocated after the psionic explosion, and is disturbed by the wild growth of vegetation and frequent strange animals.


    Some buildings in the village have very simple iron-black stairs inlaid on their outer walls. The higher the height, the sparse green plants in the gaps.


    After waiting for Zhou Yue and other newcomers to observe for a while, Chu Liangming, who was the main person in charge of this training for newcomers, explained.


    "As the concentration of psychic energy in the air continues to increase, vegetation and exotic animals in the wild continue to disturb our human settlements.


    In the future, you will inevitably have to enter the abandoned villages and towns. UU Reading will deal with the alien animals that settle in them, which will be quite dangerous.


    So, you have to adapt to this kind of place in advance and accumulate some experience.


    Of course, we have sent people to investigate in advance, and there is no particularly powerful monster. With your strength, as long as you are careful, there will be no major problems. "


    "There will be no major problems, that is, some minor problems will occur!" Zhou Yue said in her heart after hearing this.


    Zhang Han and Qiu Tongwen and other newcomers heard about this not particularly powerful monster, the tension in their hearts immediately disappeared.


    Zhouyue saw other newcomers with a relaxed expression, patronizing the original ecological environment around her, she asked Chu Liangming, "Mr. Chu, what are we going to do next?"


    "There are some first-tier monsters living here, you can try to kill them next, or alone or jointly." Chu Liangming said.


    "Mr. Chu is too small for us! It''s just a Tier 1 monster. With our strength, it is not a problem to kill alone, and it is too much to bully the other party with our strength."


    Zhang Han, who has a second-stage early stage cultivation base, said proudly, and at the same time secretly looked at Zhou Yue''s reaction with the corner of his eye.


    "Really? Then I am looking forward to your next performance. I hope that when you encounter those alien beasts, you can kill them alone as you said."


    Chu Liangming said with a smile, and Zhang Xiaobing and Lin Shaohua who stood beside him also followed with smiles.


    ��������

 Chapter 1165： : Is it one of the three major illusions in life (2

    "Got it, know it..."


    After resting for a night, they started to sing loudly when the temperature in the day rose to a certain value after regaining their energy.


    Lin Fei is standing on the balcony of an abandoned house, holding snacks in his hand, eating, watching Zhou Yue and other newcomers in the distance, slowly moving into the village.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei yawned, and then muttered to herself, "Judging from the current performance of those people, these newcomers are not as good as Zhou Yue!"


    "So many of us gather together, those strange beasts are afraid to come forward when they see us, let''s find the strange beasts separately!" Zhang Han, who has the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, proposed.


    "Zhang Han said that! And that Mr. Chu also said just now that the strange beasts in this abandoned village are only first-order, with our strength, even if we encounter them alone, there is no danger.


    Now that so many people gather together, not to mention that the search efficiency has become lower. Those alien beasts hiding in the dark will surely slip away when they see this situation. "Qiu Tongwen, who has the strength of the second-tier mid-range, echoed the road.


    The six newcomers with the strength of the second stage and early stage were inspired by Zhang Han and Qiu Tongwen, and their initially agitated minds began to become active.


    "Miss Zhou, what do you mean?" a newcomer named Zhang Lu asked Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue thought about it for a moment, and said, "My idea is that everyone shouldn''t look for alien beasts alone. You can act in groups of two or three."


    Zhou Yue, who has experienced an attack by an alien beast, is the one who has the most say to these people who have never been in contact with an alien beast.


    That kind of strange beasts coming head-on, his hands and feet cold, and his body froze in fright, is a feeling Zhou Yue will never forget in her life.


    But everyone didn''t know the experience before Zhou Yue. Hearing what she said, it was only because of the girl''s nature.


    In the end, only Zhang Lu, who asked Zhou Yue��s opinion, chose to team up with Zhou Yue, and everyone else left, looking for traces of the alien beast in this abandoned village alone.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Central District, in a large shopping plaza, a figure stands at the entrance of the cinema.


    Luo Song, who wanted to take advantage of this time on Sunday to sleep in at home, was woken up early by a phone call.


    "Why Tao Bihong tells me to come out to watch a movie together! Although it is school summer vacation, is she really so free?" Luo Song said to the same school, sophomore journalism school girl.


    In the beginning, Luo Song pretended to accept an interview at school, and he thought that he could just give up with an excuse in the future.


    It turned out to be counterproductive, when Luo Song went to school for the second time to find his former roommate for dinner.


    Those "livestock" that he had seen in his mouth, he betrayed himself without hesitation and let himself be caught by Tao Bihong. Since then, Luo Song and Tao Bihong have been in constant contact.


    "She wouldn''t be interesting to me!" A bold thought suddenly appeared in Luo Song''s mind, but in the next second, this idea that netizens called one of the three illusions in life? �� was immediately denied by Luo Song .


    "Senior!" Just when Luo Song was denying his thoughts in his heart? ��He suddenly heard a familiar voice from the front. He raised his head and saw Tao Bihong in cool summer clothes, holding a parasol towards him. Come.


    When the other party came to him, Luo Song, who had been watching movies together in the past several times, did not feel any waves in his heart? �� This time he clearly felt that? �� His heartbeat started to accelerate a bit.


    Tao Bihong didn��t notice Luo Song��s abnormality? �� She put away her umbrella? �� said to Luo Song apologetically? �� "Senior? �� Sorry! I asked you to come out to watch a movie together, but I was late."


    "Uh..." Luo Song suppressed his heartbeat? �� waved his hand and said? �� "It''s okay? ��I just got here not long."


    "Hmm." Tao Bihong smiled and nodded, and then said, "Senior, let''s go in! The movie is about to begin."


    ����


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong, who entered the movie theater, first bought some popcorn and drinks at the service counter, and then walked to the theater.


    Entered the screening hall and found his seat. Luo Song''s eyes met Tao Bihong. Seeing her smiling at her, Luo Song nodded blankly.


    There was a very good smell in his nose, which made Luo Song''s calm heart begin to thump again.


    The movie started soon. This movie was highly rated on the Internet and Luo Song was also looking forward to it. However, because of his uneasiness, he watched the whole movie and did not remember much of the movie''s content.


    "Well...this movie is really good." After the 120-minute movie time was over, Tao Bihong, who was sitting next to Luo Song, stretched.


    Luo Song quickly got up, because Tao Bihong''s refreshing smell and sweet smile made Luo Song, who had never talked about a girlfriend, been unable to calm down.


    took a step back quickly, and Luo Song, who moved a distance away, looked at Tao Bihong, and said, "Well, it''s a movie worth watching."


    "Senior, are you feeling well?" Tao Bihong asked with concern when seeing Luo Song''s abnormal behavior.


    Luo Song was asked by Tao Bihong, and he didn��t know how to answer the conversation. He couldn��t truthfully tell other girls that he became like this because of you. That would be too stupid...


    Tao Bihong, who is a flower in the journalism department, has always had many suitors. Seeing Luo Song not speaking, she looked a little cramped. She seemed to understand why Luo Song became like this.


    Eyes flowed, the sly smile in Tao Bihong''s eyes flashed past.


    She looked down at the people who were leaving one after another in the projection hall, and then leaned back on the back of the chair with her hand against her chin and asked, "Senior, is it because I asked you to come out to watch the movie on a rest day? Your rest..."


    Recommended, really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline!


    Luo Song, who didn''t notice the sly smile flashing in Tao Bihong''s eyes, shook his head and said, "Nothing, even if you didn''t ask me to come to the movie, I would have thought of watching this movie today."


    Tao Bihong heard Luo Song''s words and knew that the other party was lying.


    "Hmm..." After listening to Luo Song''s words, Tao Bihong, with a smile in his eyes, pretended to be contemplative. The hand that was originally against his chin was now thinking while holding his chin.


    She kept looking at Luo Song. Luo Song looked away a little embarrassedly, and occasionally dared to look back at her. After a while, Tao Bihong asked, "Senior, I heard your roommate say that you never Talked about girlfriends, is this true?"


    "Huh?" Luo Song didn''t react to Tao Bihong''s question.


    "Senior, I don''t think you look bad. It''s impossible that no girl likes you! I don''t believe it if you say you haven''t talked about a girlfriend." Tao Bihong leaned back, pillowed it on the chair, and stared at the dazed person. Luo Song said with a smile.


    "Uh..." Luo Song didn''t know how to pick her up for a while, but he hesitated for two or three seconds. After all, he didn''t have a girlfriend. He really hadn''t talked about girlfriends.


    "I haven''t talked about it." Luo Song said to Tao Bihong while angrily reprimanding those "livestock" who had forgotten to sell his information.


    Tao Bihong couldn''t help but smile. She was holding back there all the time, and her body trembled. When Luo Song cast a suspicious look, she got up from the chair, stopped continuing the topic, and said to Luo Song.


    "Senior, I''m hungry, let''s find a restaurant to eat something!"


    "Okay." Luo Song heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party was no longer talking about girlfriends. Then they left the cinema and found a restaurant nearby for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Tao Bihong saw that Luo Song''s state had not changed. She deliberately brought the topic to Luo Song''s current work. When she talked about her recent work, Luo Song''s state immediately returned to normal.


    Although a little tired for the job of investigator, Luo Song obviously likes it very much, and he is proud of being an investigator.


    Luo Song, who was recovering, talked to Tao Bihong happily about some of the cultivator cases he had dealt with recently, and there were some things that Luo Song seemed to be funny.


    "Chuck..." Tao Bihong was amused by Luo Song''s case. She asked in disbelief, "Senior, is there such a stupid thief? You are not lying to me!"


    "What I said is true. The ability of that thief''s awakening is called ��transparent��. You can��t wear clothes when you use the ability, otherwise you��ll be discovered all at once.


    When my colleague and I went to catch the thief, the thief appeared naked in front of dozens of people because of its power failure. In that scene, if it was me, the desire to die was all there. "Luo Song said vividly.


    ����


    After eating a meal, the previous cranky thoughts disappeared completely, Luo Song returned to normal state, he and Tao Bihong left the restaurant and walked towards the subway entrance.


    "Okay, senior, you don''t need to send it away. The weather is so hot, so hurry up and go home! Next time there will be any good-looking movies, I will ask you to come out and watch them together." Tao Bihong, who came to the subway entrance, said Said to Luo Song with a smile.


    "Well, okay." Luo Song nodded, turned and left.


    "Wait, senior." Luo Song heard Tao Bihong''s soft voice behind him, he turned his head and saw her walking towards him.


    The light and thin long skirt covered part of her calf. The whole person was fresh and pretty. Luo Song stared at him. The two got closer and closer, and the scent of fragrance passed into Luo Song''s body.


    Luo Song, who hadn''t been thinking about it, became nervous again, and saw Tao Bihong''s pretty small face getting closer and closer to him, Luo Song''s breathing became weaker and weaker.


    Then when Luo Song was about to be unable to breathe, Tao Bihong stopped, her curled eyelashes flickered, and her eyebrows were very beautiful.


    Seeing her stretched out his hand, Luo Song closed his eyes subconsciously until he was touched behind his right shoulder, and a soft laugh came in front of him, and Luo Song slowly opened his eyes.


    Tao Bihong took a step back, holding a sticker-like thing in her left hand. She glanced at it and laughed out loud, "Senior, there is a phone number written on it." "Huh?" Luo Song was a little surprised.


    Tao Bihong smiled and passed the sticker to Luo Song. After Luo Song reached out and took it, he glanced at it. It was a small post-it note for the toilet.


    Luo Song felt very embarrassed, blushing, he couldn''t remember when this sticker was stuck on his clothes.


    Holding this paper tightly in her hand, she was about to speak, and seeing Tao Bihong approaching again, Luo Song''s eyes were occupied by the firm nose and water/tender/double/lips that were close to her. She tried to avoid but found that she couldn''t move. Like forgetting to think, he couldn''t help closing his eyes again.


    I thought if there were any stickers on his body, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Luo Song opened his eye gently and saw Tao Bihong standing in place and not moving, just smiling secretly there.


    It''s probably funny to see Luo Song''s embarrassed look. She couldn''t help it anymore, so she started to laugh, and her voice jingled like wind bells.


    Luo Song knew that he had been teased when he saw it. He felt his face was very hot. He stood there stupidly not knowing what to do. Tao Bihong in front of him seemed to be smiling more and more happily. Luo Song saw the people around him looking at them. He whispered to Tao Bihong, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Senior, are you angry?" Tao Bihong stopped his laughter and asked Luo Song with his eyes wide open.


    "I''m not angry, my belly is not that small." Luo Song said indifferently.


    "That..." Tao Bihong was about to talk, but he heard the phone ringing in Luo Song''s pocket.


    "Hey... Brother Wu, I''m outside! Oh... oh, good... OK, I''ll rush back to the bureau now." Luo Song hung up the phone and said to Tao Bihong, "I have a task, I will go first. Up."


    "Well, senior, pay attention to safety when you perform tasks." Tao Bihong obediently asked.


    Luo Song smiled and nodded, UU read www.uukanshu. Com then hurriedly turned around and walked to the far side of the street. There happened to be a taxi that was empty. He recruited and stopped him, opened the door, and got in, reported the address with the driver and the car started immediately.


    Tao Bihong did not enter the subway station right away. She stood there, watching the taxi Luo Song took disappearing at the end of the street, then she turned around and entered the subway station.


    "Ting Bell..." The phone rang.


    "Hey?"


    "Tao Bihong, how was your appointment with your senior today?"


    "Very happy."


    "Is he next to you?"


    "No way! I am going home now."


    "You will go back to each house after watching the movie, right?"


    "Yes! Is there anything wrong?"


    "You...you go shopping together, don''t take advantage of his free time to cultivate and cultivate relationships, and when you want to confess, you can worry about it..."


    "Well...but I think my success rate should be very high." Tao Bihong recalled Luo Song''s bewilderment just now, and she smiled sweetly.


    "Oh...what you said, it seems that there is some progress today. Hurry up and tell me what is going on today." Tao Bihong''s girlfriend, who was on the other side of the phone, asked gossip at the moment.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "zhongT" for your 1,000 points.

 Chapter 1166： : Being favored and surrounded (2

    "Miss Zhou, be careful." Zhang Lu, whose right hand was injured by the alien beast, looked nervously at Zhou Yue who was fighting the alien beast.


    Zhou Yue called to Zhang Lu from time to time in the distance, and was a little annoyed that it affected her concentration, and she secretly said to her teammate.


    The alien beast entangled with Zhou Yue is a half-human wild boar alien. It has the strength of the first-stage mid-stage, but it has no awakening ability.


    Because of the huge physique of the wild boar, every impact is fierce, so if Zhou Yue wants to use her ��rejuvenating�� ability in close proximity to it, he must withstand the opponent��s impact.


    For the first time in a different battle, it is impossible for Zhou Yue to be nervous and afraid.


    Fortunately, she had encountered two strange beast attacks before, and Lin Fei had trained her some time ago, which made her heart nervous, and Zhou Yue, with sweaty palms, could generally stabilize her position without being messy.


    On the roof of a dilapidated house not far from Zhou Yue, Chu Liangming, the main loser in the training of new monster hunters, looked at the newcomers who were embarrassed by the first-level monsters, and treated the two people around him. The companion said.


    "A newcomer is a newcomer. It is obvious that his strength is so much stronger than the monsters he faces, but he has been unable to win them."


    Zhang Xiaobing nodded and replied, "Yes, all of them are afraid of being injured, and they are afraid of their actions. This is not good."


    "The previous big talkers Zhang Han and Qiu Tongwen, two cultivators with second-tier mid-level strength, were each chased and beaten by a first-tier peak strength monster. It is really disappointing." Lin Shaohua Said.


    "Although the strength of this batch of newcomers is stronger than the previous batch, their performance is not as good as the previous batch of newcomers! It seems that the newcomers with high strength are just like that..." Chu Liangming said disappointedly.


    "Hey, look over there." Lin Shaohua pointed to the location of Zhou Yue and said to the two companions.


    "Good... such a powerful ability." Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing said in unison.


    "Hum hum����"


    The wild boar that confronted Zhou Yue hummed a few times, and then his right forelimb stomped **** the ground several times. The choking dust was lifted up by it, covering Zhou Yue''s vision.


    Facing this situation, even if the rookie has no experience, he knows that the alien beast is preparing to attack by doing this.


    "Be careful, Miss Zhou." The injured Zhang Lu shouted again.


    "Hmm..."


    Accompanied by a piercing pig howl, the wild boar and exotic animal rushed out of the smoke.


    When the opponent was only 5 meters away from him, Zhou Yue turned out to be different from ordinary people, and threw the weapon in his hand at the face of the wild boar.


    You need to know that if a hunter of a strange animal loses his weapon, if he does not have any other powerful means of attack, he will be completely at a disadvantage when facing the strange animal next.


    Under normal circumstances, unless it is a last resort, no monster hunter will release the weapon in his hand.


    "boom."


    The thrown spirit weapon long sword whirled in mid-air, and slammed heavily on the forehead of the wild boar.


    Although it didn''t cause substantial damage to the wild boar or alien animal, the impact on his forehead slowed down a lot, which gave Zhou Yue enough time to deal with the opponent.


    "Hmm..."


    The wild boar strange beast that passed by Zhou Yue stopped. It turned its head and looked at Zhou Yue. At this time, it found that the enemy in front of him had become bigger and bigger, which made it very shocked.


    "Huh..."


    Zhou Yue sighed softly, her tight body relaxed at this moment. In the short moment she passed by, she lightly patted the wild boar and alien animal with her hand, using her own awakening strangeness. can.


    "Humph����"


    The original piercing pig howling sound was very weak at this moment. The half-human-tall wild boar and exotic animal kept shrinking. In less than ten seconds, it turned into a just-born, pink Pink and tender little piglets.


    "This..." The injured Zhang Lu was stunned when he saw the ferocious wild boar and strange animal look like this.


    "Hmm..." The wild boar monster also discovered its abnormal state at this time. It looked at the humans in front of it with a look of horror. When it saw the opponent picking up weapons, it turned its head without saying anything. Drill in the grass.


    "Miss Zhou, it''s going to escape." The injured Zhang Lu hurriedly shouted when he saw the wild boar and strange animal want to escape.


    Picking up Zhou Yue, who threw out his weapon, wiped his forehead with his slightly trembling left hand, and said to the injured Zhang Lu, "If it wants to escape, let it escape! I will bandage your wound first."


    "Ah...oh!" Seeing Zhou Yue''s words, Zhang Lu nodded and stopped shouting.


    Then Zhou Yue came to Zhang Lu''s side, took out the red ointment and gauze prepared in advance from her backpack, and bandaged Zhang Lu whose right hand had been drawn by a strange animal with many deep wounds.


    Insert a sentence, the book-chasing app I am using recently, cache reading, offline reading!


    Seeing such a beautiful and gentle beauty in front of him treat her wounds, Zhang Lu was stunned for a while.


    "Okay, let''s go find someone else! The alien beast is far more difficult to deal with than we thought. It''s better for everyone to work together." Zhou Yue, who treated Zhang Lu''s wounds, said to him, while putting gauze and Put away the red ointment.


    "Uh...well, okay." Zhang Lu, who looked at Zhou Yue in a daze, came back to his senses and nodded quickly.


    He looked at the gauze that Zhou Yue was bandaging her wound, and praised, "Miss Zhou, your bandaging technique is so professional!"


    "My good friend is a doctor, I learned this bandaging technique from her." Zhou Yue said.


    Zhang Lu moved his injured right hand and said in amazement, "My hand seems to be recovering quickly. The red ointment you gave me, Miss Zhou, is too effective!"


    Zhou Yue smiled slightly and did not answer the conversation. Then the two left the place where they had fought with wild boars and strange animals and looked for the location of the other newcomers.


    "This Ms. Zhou''s ability is really amazing. It can change the form of the alien beast." Standing on the roof, Chu Liangming looked at Zhou Yue and Zhang Lu who were looking for other newcomers, exclaiming.


    "It''s really amazing, and her reaction when she encountered the alien beast just now was much better than the other newcomers." Zhang Xiaobing said.


    "When she officially embarks on the path of the alien hunter, it won''t be long before she will become a powerful alien hunter like Xue Yitong." Lin Shaohua said with a smile.


    The three of Chu Liangming knew that although the physical quality of these newcomers was much stronger than that of ordinary people, and as long as those who could start with the qualifications of alien beast hunters, their fighting skills would not be bad, but their experience in field combat with alien beasts But it is extremely lacking.


    Ring battle and this kind of field encounter are completely different things.


    Many people performed very well in fighting in the exam, but when they came to the real fighting environment, they were suddenly attacked. The brain could not react at all, and there was only fear in their hearts, which made it difficult to exert their strength.


    Even in the eyes of outsiders, it may appear extremely stupid, inferior to ordinary people.


    What is lacking is the courage and adaptability, so Zhou Yue''s performance just now appears to be particularly dazzling. It is no wonder that the three senior alien hunters, Chu Liangming, are very optimistic about Zhou Yue''s future prospects.


    It��s a pity that the three of them didn��t know that their vision could not be realized. Their job was Zhouyue as a yoga instructor in the vitality gym. She was not dissatisfied with her current job. She came to participate in the training of the new animal hunter. Picture a freshness.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    In the hot summer, Lin Fei, who was hiding in a tree, drank several sips of Happy Mansion Water.


    He looked at Zhou Yue who was leaving, and thought to himself, "This idiot is fine! It seems that I am doing no effort to **** me this time."


    ��������


    The panic fighting of these new animal hunters is just an episode, after all, their own strength is real.


    As they met each other, after the people gathered, their mental state stabilized and they adapted to the rhythm of fighting against each other.


    Those newcomers who had been panicked began to show their fighting skills.


    From panic avoiding, to holding the formation, and later, you can even try to counterattack decently...


    "Sure enough, only real battles can make people grow. It makes sense to organize new recruits training above..."


    The three of Chu Liangming, as well as the one who escorted Zhou Yue in the dark, looked at the newcomers who had become more brave in the Vietnam War, and thought together in their hearts.


    ����


    Unknowingly, the sun climbed above everyone''s heads, and the scorching sun high in the sky made the newcomers fighting with the alien beasts sweat a lot, and everyone''s thirsty grew.


    Nine newcomers came to the central area of ??this abandoned village, where the farmers used to be drying rice.


    They surrounded and killed a weasel in the early stage of the first stage and a wild cat in the middle stage of the first stage.


    "Huh..."


    The newcomers who have killed the alien beasts feel very tired. While panting, they use the red ointment provided by Zhou Yue to treat their injuries.


    "Miss Zhou, thank you so much. If it weren''t for the wound medicine you gave, I wouldn''t be able to continue to fight the alien beast." A newcomer with the strength of the second stage and his abdomen was scratched by a wild cat and alien beast. Thank you.


    "No thanks..." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Miss Zhou, I have never seen such a good wound medicine. You bought it at that pharmacy!" asked Zhang Han, who put red ointment on his face.


    "My friend gave it to me, and I don''t know where he bought it from." Zhou Yue concealed the fact that he thought that the red ointment came from the Ability Administration.


    "Oh." Zhang Han seems to have guessed that Zhou Yue didn''t tell the truth, but he also knew and didn''t continue to ask questions. After all, everyone took out the wound medicine for free to everyone. Since the other party didn''t want to tell the source of the wound medicine, continue. It would be boring to ask.


    ����


    On the way here, Chu Liangming told everyone that if one person kills one alien beast, or joins together to kill nine alien beasts, this training can declare everyone''s success.


    As the temperature continues to rise, the newcomers who have killed 7 alien beasts, due to the temperature, and the time for lunch, they are no longer busy looking for alien beasts.


    found a shady place. Everyone took out the convenient food prepared in advance from their backpacks. Except for Zhouyue who brought a bento prepared by Wang Xiaoru for them, everyone else brought portable dry food for the wild.


    Watching Zhou Yue relish eating the lunch in her hand, the newcomers regretted it a little, and brought these fast foods that tasted good.


    In the distance, Lin Fei changed to a tree hiding, holding a jar of iced fat house happy water in his left hand and a fried chicken leg in his right hand. While watching where they are this week, he enjoys his humbleness. Lunch.


    ��������


    After lunch, the newlyweds took a break and then started looking for strange animals in the village.


    When they searched for more than half an hour, the clock did not find any strange animals, they finally noticed something wrong.


    A few minutes later, the roar of beasts suddenly appeared all around.


    "Did you find those beast roars approaching us?"


    Abandoned village center, there is a two-story building. Its main body is wrapped by a vigorous creeping tiger. A newcomer who has awakened to enhance his hearing suddenly asks his companion in a nervous tone.


    Everyone was startled when they heard the words, and then they felt it carefully, and then their faces became dark and they were surprised.


    At this moment, Chu Liangming''s voice sounded from the upper left of the newcomers, "All members gather, stay where you are and don''t run around."


    His voice reverberated in the center of the empty abandoned village.


    At the moment when Chu Liangming spoke, a sharp beast roar suddenly came out in the distance, followed by Lin Shaohua''s hastily shouting, "Everyone, hurry up, there are many Tier 2 strange beasts rushing towards us. "


    All the newcomers changed their colors in a moment. At this moment, without much questioning, everyone realized that the danger was approaching.


    "Squeaky..."


    The sharp roar of the beast reverberated in this abandoned village Accompanied by the flustered shouts, there were also some strange whispers.


    Zhouyue and other newcomers, led by Chu Liangming, quickly evacuated towards the outside of the village. A stone fell from the sky and fell to the side of the people in front of them. Everyone made a defensive response almost simultaneously.


    After that, the newcomers saw two figures on the corner that were standing and occupying and retreating. One of them was bloodied and seemed to be injured. He staggered and ran back.


    "Damn, you help Lin Shaohua deal with the injuries on his lower body, I will help Zhang Xiaobing the other strange animal." Chu Liangming instructed Zhou Yue and other newcomers, and then ran towards Zhang Xiaobing''s position with his sword.


    "Squeaky..."


    Soon, the newcomers can see the "enemies" clearly, they are some black-haired monkeys.


    From a rough look, everyone found that these monkeys are a little different from the monkeys they have seen in the zoo.


    They have a long tail, a little bit of fangs are exposed in their mouths, and they are a lot bigger, but they are extremely flexible.


    A large number of monkeys and strange animals jumped and dodged, forming an encirclement circle, pressing on step by step, constantly compressing the range of activities of the strange animal hunters.


    Although Chu Liangming, who went to help, was stronger than these monkeys and strange beasts, he couldn''t hold back the crowd.


    If you don''t think of a way to break through, as the fighting time goes on, Zhang Xiaobing and Chu Liangming''s physical and spiritual energy will continue to be consumed, and they will eventually be unable to stop the offensive of the alien beasts.


    ��������

 Chapter 1167： : Secretly rejoicing (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Huh..." Lin Shaohua, panting, with multiple wounds on his body and his clothes red with blood, came to the new couple.


    Zhang Lu held Lin Shaohua in his hand and treated the wound with the red ointment that Zhou Yue handed over.


    "Huh?" Lin Shaohua saw his wound quickly stop the bleeding after applying the ointment. Looking at the color of the ointment, he suddenly thought of Xue Yitong that seemed to have such ointment.


    "I heard Xue Yitong say that this ointment comes from his neighbor with Tier 3 peak strength, and it is not sold on the market... Could it be said that among these newcomers, some of them have connections with the strong..."


    This thought flashed through Lin Shaohua''s mind, and then because of the battle situation in the distance, he temporarily put this thought aside.


    "Everyone follow me, now we can only get away if we fight them back." Lin Shaohua said to the newcomers.


    "Kill..." The newcomers nodded one after another, and then followed Lin Shaohua, who had treated the wounds, and rushed to the strange beasts that surrounded Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing.


    The fierce battle was on the verge of breaking out. Some newcomers who already had experience with different wars, relying on their own comprehensive strength to be much stronger than the opponent, successfully broke up the alien beasts that surrounded Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing.


    However, the broken up monkey monsters did not flee, but under the leadership of the monkey king, they began to reorganize the team, preparing to attack the alien hunters again.


    Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing, who had escaped from the entanglement of the monkey and the alien beast, joined the crowd, and they immediately saw the alien beast organizing the team.


    As the person in charge of this training for new recruits, Chu Liangming immediately made a decision, leading everyone to preemptively attack the unorganized monkey group.


    Just as the alien hunter was fighting the alien battle, similar beast roars began to come from other directions, and the situation became less and less optimistic.


    The scorching sun hanging high in the sky was obscured by a cloud from afar, and the shadows shrouded this abandoned village.


    In this abandoned village full of plants, one after another strange beasts with Tier 1 strength flooded from all directions.


    They rely on their size and flexibility to jump, hide, and roar in dilapidated buildings, making people''s eardrums painful.


    "Damn it, these monkey monsters are here, and we are completely surrounded!" A newcomer in the early stage of the second stage kicked a monkey monster in front of him, shouting to his fighting companion.


    Chu Liangming stabbed the Monkey King with a sword and forced him to retreat. Since he looked at the more and more monkeys and strange animals around him with an ugly face, he made a decisive decision and shouted to everyone, "Retreat! Let''s find a place to retreat. Try to save your strength."


    After hearing this, everyone chose to look for a bunker nearby.


    Fortunately, there are many similar buildings in the village, and there is no need to compete with each other.


    "Evacuate to the east! Zhang Xiaobing followed me to cover, and Lin Shaohua took the rest to evacuate to the east!! The encirclement over there is relatively weak, hurry up!" Chu Liangming gave the instruction again.


    Following Chu Liangming''s order, a group of people came out from behind the bunker and quickly evacuated in the direction indicated by him.


    However, those monkeys and strange animals do not seem to lack wisdom.


    Seeing these enemies that had killed many of their companions began to break through, their roars became more acute, turning into afterimages, and flew towards the evacuated enemies.


    "Bang...bang..."


    With a kick, the two hideous monkeys and strange animals that came to the face were kicked by Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing, who were in charge of cover.


    Although the reaction of these two people was not slow, they couldn''t hold back their physical strength after a fierce battle.


    After kicking off the two leaping monkey monsters, almost at the same time as the two of them closed their feet, another monkey monster jumped with the help of the houses in the abandoned village and culled them.


    As time went by, more and more psychic and physical energy was consumed. Not long after, a large part of the people who retreated to the east were scratched by the entangled monkey monsters.


    Fortunately, the newcomers had already fought against the alien beasts in the morning and had some coping experience.


    In addition, these monkeys and strange beasts that are chasing after them, most of their strength in the early stage of the first stage, the attack power is not high, so the injured rookie is not too badly injured.


    However, this did not relax everyone''s mood, because so far, everyone has not seen the hope of a successful breakthrough.


    "We can''t continue like this. We must kill some monkeys and monsters so that they don''t dare to rush forward like this.


    Zhang Xiaobing and I continued to cover, and the others were going to kill them in close combat. Try to pick the weaker ones and don''t fall in love with them. "


    Chu Liangming quickly judged the current situation, gave the order, and just finished speaking, a strange beast flew over like lightning, and was then smashed by a sword light raised nearby.


    "I''ve long wanted to fight in close combat. Dealing with these monkeys and monsters that are in hot pursuit, if they don''t kill them, they won''t let us go."


    Zhang Han, who was tall and combed with a middle-handed head, jumped out, bursting out of his own psychic powers, the spiritual weapon long sword with light golden light, swift and fierce, instantly splitting out a small blank area, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Retreat! It''s dangerous!"


    Chu Liangming frowned slightly, dissatisfied with the newcomer who had left the team and came forward alone, just as he was about to worry about the opponent not to rush forward, the style of painting in front of him changed suddenly.


    The monkey king alien beast that was originally only for the younger brother to attack seemed to be irritated by Zhang Han, and it screamed strangely.


    "Squeak..."


    The cry of the monkey king alien beast spread around. In the grass not far away, a particularly "petite" alien beast leaped on the collapsed building, and its hair stood upright like steel needles. At the same time, it was more There is a lavender arc jumping between the hairs.


    "Noisy!!"


    Suddenly, a lavender electric light struck straight towards Zhang Han, who was beheading the monkey and alien animal, and it was so eye-catching under the slightly dim sky.


    Zhang Han''s body was instantly shrouded in electric light, stiffened and unable to move, but the monkey king alien beast took the opportunity to attack his neck as a streamer.


    "what����"


    Seeing this scene, a newcomer subconsciously exclaimed, but it was difficult to rescue, but in the next second, two figures jumped out one after another, and their speed was so dazzling.


    Those two people were Chu Liangming and Zhang Xiaobing, who had little physical and spiritual energy left.


    The two were separated from each other. The horror of speed showed extraordinary physical abilities, and more than that. At the same time as they jumped out, their bodies glowed with light golden aura, exposed on the skin, and the pores actually penetrated lightly. Red.


    "boom."


    The Monkey King Alien Beast, who had escaped Chu Liangming''s sword, threw his fist and Chu Liangming punched each other, and the fist collided with the fist, and the sound of gold and iron collision was heard.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaobing picked up Zhang Han who was hit by the electric light, and quickly retreated to where he was. Seeing Zhang Xiaobing rescued Zhang Han, Chu Liangming, who had punched the monkey king with a fist, no longer fell in love with him, and followed. Retreat back.


    "You..." Lin Shaohua looked at the three who returned, with a bitter smile on his face, "You two explode with psychic energy like this, it will do too much damage to the body, and this state can''t last long."


    Zhang Xiaobing put Zhang Han, who had been stiffened by electricity, on the ground, and said, "Save people! I didn''t think so much about it."


    "Five minutes, Zhang Xiaobing and I have maintained this full-outburst state for only five minutes. Later, you newcomers will escape with Lin Shaohua. He and I will be responsible for the break." Chu Liangming groaned and said to the newcomers.


    "Faced with those strange beasts, would you let us run away? Are you two dead?" Qiu Tongwen said in shock.


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone who Qiu Tongwen said thought of it the first time.


    "It''s better to die two people than to die all. Don''t talk nonsense, you can start your journey!


    By the way, as someone who has come here, I would like to give you a piece of advice. If you don''t have the consciousness to die with the alien beast, then you still don''t choose the path of the alien beast hunter, otherwise you will always weaken the other side when fighting against the alien beast. "Chu Liangming said the serious newcomers.


    "Squeaky..." The Monkey King Alien Beast screamed, and led his little brothers to launch a general attack on the alien beast hunters, followed by the squirrel alien beast that sneaked on Zhang Han.


    "Lin Shaohua, you quickly take everyone away." Zhang Xiaobing shouted to Lin Shaohua, and then followed Chu Liangming to meet the strange beast.


    "call out."


    A purple ray of light flashed in everyone''s sight. Then, everyone saw a monkey strange animal with the strength of the second stage and early stage stiff, and then turned into an ice sculpture in the next moment.


    Seeing that their companions turned into ice sculptures in an instant, the strange beasts who initiated the attack stagnated, and subconsciously stopped the attack.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Liangming and the newcomers turned their heads in shock, looking at Zhou Yue who was taking out a ��purple needle�� from a small box again.


    Compared with the shock of Chu Liangming and the newcomers, Zhang Xiaobing and Lin Shaohua, who had seen Xue Yitong use this attack method, performed better.


    "This Miss Zhou has such a powerful assassin? Now we can be saved." A newcomer exclaimed excitedly.


    Zhou Yue made a shot at such a threatening time, successfully interrupting the offensive posture of the alien beasts, not only hitting the arrogance of the alien beasts, but also boosting his own morale.


    The large clouds covering the sun were taken away by the wind and hit by the''Purple Needle''. They turned into ice sculptures, reflecting the dazzling light under the sunlight.


    Companion being second is not the main reason for the alien beasts to stop. What really makes them hesitate is the psychic energy fluctuations that are emitted when the "Purple Needle" freezes their companions.


    After being injected with psychic energy, the "Purple Needle" hits the target, but it can cause attack damage to the early stage 3 practitioners.


    The deterrence of the practitioners in the early stage of the third stage was the main reason that caused these strange beasts to stop.


    ��������


    "call����"


    The scene fell silent for a while, and only the breathing of both parties could be heard.


    Zhou Yue was holding a small box in her left hand, and her right thumb and index finger were tightly pinching a purple needle-like object.


    Time passed slowly, and the deadlocked parties were waiting for each other''s next move.


    After all, the alien beast was not as calm as the human being. Seeing that the enemy had no follow-up movement, the monkey king alien beast began to lose its breath.


    "Squeak..."


    The monkey king roared and gave the order to attack again to the boys.


    "Miss Zhou, wait for me to hold the Monkey King Alien Beast, you can take the opportunity to drop it in seconds." Chu Liangming said to Zhou Yue, who holds the big killer.


    "Okay." Zhou Yue nodded in response, very nervous.


    Just as everyone was preparing to protect Zhou Yue and create a favorable output environment for it, the oncoming strange animal stopped again.


    An extremely powerful and oppressive aura bypassed the alien beast hunter and enveloped the current alien beast.


    This is what caused the already eager group of strange beasts to die for a short time, standing in a daze and looking around, looking for the terrifying and unknown existence...


    ...


    At the junction of the north and east of the abandoned village, more than a dozen squirrels are rushing to the place where the monkeys are. The leading squirrels in the middle section of the second stage stopped violently, and then took their own with a look of horror. The kid turned around and ran away.


    The Monkey King and the Alien Beast facing the Alien Beast had a hideous expression. It looked towards the direction where the Squirrel Alien Beast had escaped, and seemed to have discovered that its reinforcements had escaped against Chengruo, and then let out a tense and angry roar.


    "Squeak..."


    The terrible enemy who didn''t know where they were hiding made the Monkey King Alien and its little brother dare not make any rash actions, scratching their heads and roaring for a few times.


    This monkey king and alien animal, who had driven the hunter of the alien animal to a desperate situation, looked at Zhou Yue bitterly, and then it retreated like a tide with its little brothers.


    The retreat of the alien beasts caused the hunters of the alien beast to be puzzled.


    "What happened?"


    "How did these strange beasts retreat?"


    "Could these strange beasts finally figured out that fighting us desperately will definitely lose a lot, and then give up chasing us?" Youwei newcomer said in surprise.


    These people have been exhausted after fighting for so long .


    But some people looked more and more nervous, "I''m afraid... it''s not that simple. Could it be that a more powerful alien beast is coming, so that monkey king alien beast was forced to choose to leave with his little brother."


    Hearing this remark, everyone felt nervous in vain. They wanted to open their mouths to refute the other party''s words, but they couldn''t speak. After all, they had just experienced an attack by a group of alien beasts, and no one dared to say that no stronger alien beast would appear.


    "This place is not suitable for long, let''s retreat as soon as possible!" Qiu Tongwen, a newcomer with the strength of the second-stage mid-stage, suggested.


    Qiu Tongwen''s words caused everyone to nod their heads, and everyone looked at Chu Liangming together, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Let''s withdraw." Chu Liangming didn''t ask everyone to wait any longer, and made a decision immediately, and then the group of people began to run quickly to the parking place.


    "call����"


    "Shusha..."


    A gust of wind passed by the place where fierce fighting had taken place before, and the surrounding trees were blasted by it.


    Lin Fei, who was hiding in the tree, saw Zhou Yue leaving with the alien hunters. He flew out of the tree, and he secretly rejoiced that he was sneaking around this time. Otherwise, Zhou Yue would be in danger.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1168 Secretly Thank You (Two Chapters in One)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1168： : Naive threat method (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Rumble..."


    Four jeeps were racing fast on the weedy road, and the hunters who had survived the catastrophe did not relax their guard at this moment.


    After this battle, these newcomers in the future, as long as they are in the wild, will not easily let themselves relax even the slightest vigilance.


    Everyone on the jeep was silent. Even Chu Liangming, Zhang Xiaobing, and Lin Shaohua, the three experienced hunters of strange animals, encountered this for the first time.


    As the jeep moved quickly, the gathering point established by the alien hunter guild appeared on the distant horizon. At this time, the people in the car relaxed a little.


    after awhile����


    "Crack."


    The four jeeps drove into the gathering point established by the Monster Hunter Guild, and the cars stopped one by one. After a group of 12 people got out of the car, everyone''s faces finally showed smiles.


    "This time, those of us who have participated in the newcomer training are all qualified!" A newcomer laughed.


    "Well, all passed, your performance was very good..." Chu Liangming nodded in praise.


    "My god! I have never encountered the situation before in my life."


    "Who is not! At that time, I thought I was dead."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the alien hunter to be so dangerous. After returning home this time, I have to think about it."


    "Although I was terribly scared at the time, but after the successful escape, I was going to reminisce about the fighting at that time. I felt very exciting..."


    The newcomers are chatting with each other. After fighting side by side before, everyone feels a little close to each other.


    "Miss Zhou, are you going home?" Zhang Lu, who had been secretly following Zhou Yue, asked when Zhou Yue was walking outside the gathering spot.


    This time everyone was able to escape from the danger. It can be said that Zhou Yue was all about it. Everyone heard Zhang Lu''s scream and looked at Zhou Yue who was about to leave.


    "Well, I''m leaving first." Zhou Yue stopped and responded to Zhang Lu.


    "Um... Miss Zhou, can I add a WeChat? If there is a task of hunting foreign animals in the future, we can form a team." Zhang Lu hesitated, and finally mustered the courage to ask Zhou Yue for contact information.


    Zhou Yue shook his head. Zhang Lu was very disappointed when he saw this. Then he said to Zhou Yue in a low tone, "Then you go slowly and be careful on the road. We will see you later."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied softly, then she nodded politely to the others, then turned and walked out.


    Seeing that beautiful figure disappear in the distance, everyone felt a little empty.


    However, the newcomers have never expected that they can easily establish contact with this beautiful beauty.


    The reason for this is all because of Zhou Yue''s performance in that battle with the alien beast.


    Although everyone is a newcomer and doesn''t understand many things, in the era when the Internet is so discovered today, some common sense things are basically mastered by everyone.


    Leaving aside the superb wound medicine that Miss Zhou took out, which is simply not available on the market, she was surprised to say that after the entire battle, her psychic energy fluctuations remained at the peak state.


    Later, everyone remembered it seriously and found that this beautiful Miss Zhou, whenever her psychic energy fluctuates weakly during the battle, she would take out a small bottle like oral liquid from her pocket. drink.


    After a little speculation, everyone guessed at all times that the little bottles were filled with things that could restore their own psychic energy.


    This kind of item that can quickly replenish psionic energy during battle has never been heard by everyone, not to mention the big kills that Miss Zhou took out to stabilize and reverse the whole situation when everyone��s life was hanging by a thread. Device.


    Each of the three items that everyone saw may be difficult to buy with money or impossible to buy at all.


    But this Miss Zhou possessed them at the same time and used them nonchalantly. This made the person who had a little thought about it before, completely cut off his mind at that moment.


    ��������


    Carrying a backpack, Zhou Yue, with a calm complexion, left the gathering point established by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    Instead of taking a taxi home from the side of the road, she walked away from the crowd.


    "Got it, know it..."


    In the scorching sun, the trees on the tree sang loudly. Although their singing voices are not satisfactory, they have no self-knowledge about this and they sing tirelessly.


    Zhou Yue came to the underside of a large leafy tree on the side of the road. She first looked around and found that there was no one. Then she stretched out her left hand and pressed it on the trunk of the tree, and then bent over.


    "vomit����"


    Zhou Yue actually vomited...


    People would vomit after being nervous. Faced with what happened before, Zhou Yue was very nervous. She had been holding it back in front of everyone. After returning to the gathering point and getting out of danger, she relaxed physically and mentally, and her vomiting felt Can''t help it anymore.


    "vomit����"


    Shockingly, even a big beauty, when she vomits, she will not look better than ordinary people to see where she goes...


    "vomit����"


    Everything I ate at noon was vomited clean, and when nothing came out, Zhou Yue felt better.


    "Drink!" A gentle and familiar voice rang in Zhou Yue''s ear.


    Zhou Yue, who was holding on to the trunk of the tree and vomiting, straightened her waist abruptly, while rubbing her lips with the back of her hand, she turned her head and looked to her side.


    I saw Lin Fei standing beside him, holding a bottle of mineral water with the lid unscrewed in his hand, and looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Yue first showed a pleasant smile on her face, but the smile only lasted for a second before disappearing. She choked up and shouted to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei..."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei smiled and nodded.


    "Wow..." Zhou Yue leaped forward, plunged into Lin Fei''s arms, hugged Lin Fei''s waist tightly with both hands, and burst into tears.


    "Lin Fei, do you know that what happened just now scared me to death. I thought I was going to explain here today and I will never see you and Xiaoru again."


    "Well, I know, I have been by your side before." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue crying in her arms, and gently patted her back on her back.


    "Woohoo..."


    Zhou Yue was really frightened this time. She had also encountered a strange beast attack before, but it was only a momentary event.


    It has lasted for so long like this time, and she has participated in it personally, holding on until the end, this accumulation of pressure is completely different.


    Crying is the best way to reduce stress. After a big cry, Zhou Yue''s pressure accumulated due to the battle was released, and her mood improved extremely...


    Ten minutes later, Lin Fei felt that Zhou Yue was almost crying, and he said, "I''ll take you home!"


    Zhou Yue, who was buried in Lin Fei''s chest, shook her head and said softly, "Wait a moment, I am going back like this, Xiao Ru will be sad when she sees it, I don''t want her to be sad."


    "Okay!" Lin Fei thought for a while, joking to Zhou Yue in a disgusting tone, "Then you can let go of your hand first, you are dirty."


    "..." Zhou Yue said angrily when she heard this, "No, I won''t let go..."


    Lin Fei felt Zhou Yue''s strength increase, and the pressure on his chest made him breathless. If this continues, he must be embarrassed.


    "Someone came over here. Let people see how bad it is. Let go." Seeing a few alien animal hunters with weapons in the distance walking towards this side, Lin Fei had a clever move and used it to Zhou Yue persuaded.


    Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say this, she looked up and found that it was exactly what Lin Fei said, so she let go of her hand.


    "Drink some water!" Relieved Lin Fei handed the mineral water in his hand to Zhou Yue.


    "Tons, tons..."


    Zhou Yue took the mineral water that Lin Fei handed over and drank half of the bottle in one sip, then she touched her belly with her hand, looked at Lin Fei and said, "I''m hungry..."


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and the tables and benches used during the picnic appeared under the tree.


    Coming from a distance, the hunters passing by here noticed that there was a man and a woman under the tree on the side of the road.


    To their great surprise, the couple actually ate barbecues under the tree.


    You know, this is the closest location to the wilderness in the outskirts. Maybe in the next second, a strange animal will pop out of the grass. It��s too dangerous to have a picnic here.


    "Captain, should we go over and remind them!" a girl asked.


    "No, there should be no such stupid people in the world. They dare to have a picnic here. They have real abilities if they want to come. Let''s continue on our way!" said the captain in his early forties.


    Then he took his teammates to the distance and disappeared into the weedy field road.


    ...


    The weather is very hot, but under the shade of the big trees and the breeze blowing, people are still quite cool...


    "Noise, noise..."


    Pieces of thinly sliced ??beef made an attractive noise on the roasting pan.


    Zhou Yue sat on the small bench, resting her chin in her hands, staring intently at the barbecue on the grill.


    "Well, it''s almost there." Lin Fei used tongs to clip the roasted beef to Zhou Yue''s dinner plate.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue picked up the chopsticks, blew a few bites gently, and then ate two slices of beef in one bite.


    "You eat slowly, no one will rob you." Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue while putting squid on the baking tray.


    Zhou Yue swallowed the beef in her mouth, and suddenly said to Lin Fei, ��I was fighting with those people and alien beasts before. If I knew you were on the sidelines, I wouldn��t have that much pressure.��


    "If you don''t let you experience it yourself, you won''t know the danger of the profession of alien hunter.


    With this experience, you will no longer want to experience it in the future, what it''s like to be an alien hunter! "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue while flipping the squid.


    "Um..." Zhou Yue hesitated without answering Lin Fei''s words.


    Seeing Zhou Yue speaking, Lin Fei looked up at her and said in a little surprise, "Zhou Yue, aren''t you? It''s all like this, you dare to go in the future?"


    "How should I put it!" Zhou Yue thought for a while and explained to Lin Fei, "I was very scared at the time, and after it was over, I also thought in my heart that I would never enter the wilderness as an alien hunter again.


    But when the pounding heart calmed down completely, I felt a little nostalgic for the invigorating feeling of fighting a strange animal. "


    "Flap, pop, pop."


    Lin Fei raised his head, patted his forehead with his hand, and then said helplessly to Zhou Yue, "Unexpectedly, you would have such an idea. If I tell your parents what happened today, I don''t know how they will feel. Think about it."


    "Um..." Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say to tell her parents. She opened her eyes wide, and showed weakness to Lin Fei, "Don''t Lin Fei, how old are you, why are you still playing with the parents."


    "Haha." Lin Fei teased, "Dignified Miss Zhou Yue, would you be afraid of me sue your parents?"


    "Is anyone not afraid of the defendant''s parents?" Zhou Yue asked rhetorically.


    "This...this is true." Lin Fei was immediately at a loss when asked by Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue smiled at Lin Fei who was speechless, and continued to eat the barbecue on the plate.


    "Aren''t it good for you to be your yoga instructor honestly? Don''t think about being a monster hunter anymore." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue agreed.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s so readily promised, Lin Fei looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why are you looking at me with such a look! I have already promised you." Zhou Yue said.


    "Are you thinking in your heart, I never said that I want to be a hunter of a strange animal? My main job is to be a yoga instructor in the vitality gym. The hunter of a strange animal is just a cameo occasionally." Lin Fei was expressionless. Said to Zhou Yue.


    "This... can you guess what I''m thinking? Have you awakened the ability similar to mind reading." Zhou Yue asked with a surprised expression after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    "Don''t change the subject..." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s tricks at once.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s face serious, Zhou Yue smirked a few times and then stopped talking.


    Lin Fei knows that it is difficult to force Zhou Yue not to go to what she is interested in. He thought for a while and chose to back down and said to Zhou YueHey...Since you are interested in this, occasionally It��s not impossible to come out to play..."


    "Really..."


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s happy face, Lin Fei said to her angrily, "Listen to me first..."


    "Hmm, you said..." Zhou Yue was eating barbecue while waiting for Lin Fei''s follow-up.


    "If you come out like this again in the future, don''t hide it from me..." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, what then?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "What then?"


    "I said you only have this requirement?"


    "Just ask for this, why? Do you want me to ask for anything else?"


    "Is that right? I just think your request is a bit simple!"


    "Simple is simple, all you have to keep in mind, if you sneak out like this next time, I will definitely tell your parents..."


    "Yes, yes, I remember, why are you as naive as a child, you are such a big person, and you have to file a complaint with your parents."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is naive or not, as long as the method works." Lin Fei said indifferently, and this time he seemed to have discovered Zhou Yue''s weakness.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1169 Naive Threat Method (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1169： : Alternative salesman (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Noise, noise..."


    The squid on the baking tray was cooked, and Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, "Would you like it spicy?"


    "Yes, more spicy." Zhou Yue gulped at the grilled squid.


    Lin Fei picked up the seasoning bottle containing chili powder, sprinkled the grilled squid evenly, took Zhou Yue''s dinner plate, and used a tong to put a small plate on her.


    When Zhou Yue took the dinner plate, she found Lin Fei turned her head and took a look at the grass beside her. She asked with some confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, eat it!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    Next, he used tongs to clamp some vegetables and put them on the baking tray. At the same time, he put down his left hand and flicked his fingers at an invisible angle from Zhou Yue.


    "call out."


    An ice crystal the size of a fingernail disappeared in a flash, sinking into the grass that Lin Fei had just looked at in the distance.


    This is a rat and strange animal with a first-order and high-level strength. It is attracted by the smell of barbecue, waiting for opportunities through the gaps in the grass, ready to **** those alluring food.


    "boom."


    An ice crystal the size of a fingernail broke through the air, hitting its forehead when the rat and the monster could not dodge at all.


    The rat and alien animal lying on the ground was hit by the ice crystal and leaned back. The next second, the place where it was hit quickly freezes.


    In just a few breaths, this rat and alien animal with only a high level of strength was frozen into a popsicle by the spreading ice.


    All this happened under Zhou Yue''s nose, but she knew nothing about it.


    "Lin Fei, can you bring me a can of cold beer?" Zhou Yue said in a negotiated tone.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. A can of beer appeared in his hand, and the left hand holding the beer shook, and small drops of cold water appeared on the surface of the can.


    ��������


    In the hot summer evening, it was the weekend to get off work. Zhang Yunliu dragged his tired body and walked on the way back to the rented house. Actually, he was tired of his body, but he felt weak in his heart for the flatness of life.


    Working in the current company, I face the computer day after day, repeating the same day every day.


    Thinking of when he passed away a few decades later, looking back on his life, there is nothing commendable, life is like boiled water, without a trace of bright spots, Zhang Yunliu feels a little creepy when he thinks of this.


    "Extraordinary!" After Zhang Yunliu cursed, he kicked an empty can by the side of the road.


    "boom."


    "Ouch����"


    The empty can that was kicked by Zhang Yunliu hit someone.


    "Your kid is so sick!" The person who was hit by the empty can yelled at Zhang Yunliu.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it..." Zhang Yunli quickly apologized.


    When he saw the brawny man who was hit by the empty can and brought his friend towards him with an angry face, Zhang Yunliu panicked immediately, turned around and fled without saying anything.


    "Slot, please stop for me..." The brawny man scolded, and led his friends to chase Zhang Yunliu who was running away.


    You run away from me, and the group of brawny men who chased Zhang Yunliu is obviously here for the first time.


    They were not familiar with the terrain of this area, they were sprinted several times by Zhang Yunliu, and after turning a few turns, they were thrown off.


    "Slot, this kid can really run..." Seeing that the target was lost, the sturdy men chasing Zhang Yunliu could only curse and vent their anger, and then left.


    "Huh...huh..."


    In the alley around the corner, panting Zhang Yunliu was hiding in the dark shadows, watching the strong men who left, he muttered, "A bunch of stupid guys, I really thought I couldn''t beat you!


    Anyhow, I am a cultivator with the first-stage and early-stage strength. If it weren''t for fear of getting you to be beaten and attracting investigators, you would all lie down in the hospital tonight. "


    "Are the practitioners with the first-stage and early-stage strength very powerful?" A voice suddenly sounded behind Zhang Yunliu.


    "Who?" Zhang Yunliu, hiding in the dark shadow, was taken aback by the sudden sound.


    He turned his head back abruptly and looked behind him with a wary look on his face. After seeing the face of the person who came, he disappeared instantly.


    It was a shame that he was talking to a child who looked like a primary school student, and a dignified adult would be frightened by a child... Zhang Yunliu laughed at himself in his heart.


    "Children, it''s so late, why are you still strolling outside, go home quickly! Don''t make the family worry..."


    "You have been stuck in the early stage of the first stage for a long time!" The child looked at Zhang Yunliu seriously and said calmly.


    "You...how would you know?" Zhang Yunliu was taken aback, because he had never mentioned his own situation to outsiders.


    "Do you want to break through your current cultivation base?" the child asked Zhang Yunliu.


    "..." Zhang Yunliu was silent. Of course he wanted to break through his current cultivation level, but his talent did not allow him. According to the normal cultivation schedule, even if he practiced every day, he would not be able to break through until a year and a half later.


    "Next." Seeing that Zhang Yunliu was silent, the child stared at himself blankly. He smiled suddenly, then took out an oral liquid-like glass vial from his pocket, lifted his hand, and threw the glass vial towards Zhang Yunliu.


    "Uh..." Zhang Yunliu saw the weird kid throwing something at him, and he hurriedly caught the flying object.


    "Drink it in advance before practicing, it will help you break through your cultivation..." the child said to Zhang Yunliu, then he turned and left.


    "Hey, you..." Zhang Yunliu hurriedly ran after him, but when he chased around the corner, he found that the other party had disappeared.


    "Why did it disappear all at once?" Zhang Yunliu took the gift from the child and stood there for a long time in a trance.


    ...


    Zhang Yunliu, who was in a trance, didn''t know that the child who looked very strange to him was secretly watching him on a big tree not far away from him.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, are we going to find the third customer next, or go straight home." The little sparrows standing on the branches asked quietly.


    "The third customer is not in a hurry. It is already late. We will go home to rest and continue tomorrow." Qi Sehua said to the little sparrows.


    ��������


    Although it was past ten o''clock at night, the village in the city was still very lively.


    On summer nights in Rongcheng, it usually takes two or three o''clock in the night to fall asleep.


    Go through the brightly lit alley and return to your rental house.


    This is a single apartment with more than 50 square meters. Although the house is a few years old, and the lighting is not good, even if you stay at home during the day, you must turn on the lights.


    But it''s cheap here! The rent is only 500 yuan a month.


    In Rongcheng, a big city with a population of tens of millions, it is difficult to find such a cheap rental house.


    Turn on the chandelier, throw the backpack on the small sofa in the living room, and take out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator.


    "Tons, tons..."


    After taking it down in one breath, Zhang Yunliu felt that he had a little energy.


    He slumped on the sofa, lazily took out the charger from his pocket, connected the phone, plugged it into the power board next to it, and charged the phone.


    Had it not been for that weird child tonight, Zhang Yunliu might have been like usual, take a shower and go to bed after returning home.


    "Cultivation." Because of the limitation of his talent, Zhang Yunliu, who no longer practiced every day like he used to, has actually developed the mind to practice today.


    "Do you want to break through the current cultivation level as soon as possible?" The words of the weird kid lingered in Zhang Yunliu''s ears for a long time and disappeared like a magic sound.


    "It''s not going to be great if you try. Does he want to harm me? He...I don''t know him, and it''s no good for him to harm me." Zhang Yunliu muttered to himself.


    Then he changed into a practice suit that he hadn''t worn for a long time, and left the house at night to go for a run in a nearby park.


    ...


    "Huh...huh..."


    After Zhang Yunliu came out of the house, he has been running in the park for an hour. At 11 o''clock in the night, his exercise intensity reached his physical limit.


    "It''s almost now. You can try the item that weird kid gave me." Panting Zhang Yunliu thought about it in his heart, and then walked to the grass in the distance.


    Sitting cross-legged on the grass, taking out the item from his pocket, and looking at the glass vial of oral liquid in his hand, Zhang Yunliu, who came close to the door, hesitated again.


    Zhang Yunliu hesitated for a few seconds, thinking that he had complained before that his life was too plain, and his hesitation disappeared immediately.


    He gritted his teeth, pulled out the cork of the glass vial, and drank the oral liquid that the strange child gave him in one breath.


    Although these spiritual fluids had been diluted by Seven Color Flowers, the spiritual energy contained in them was still quite huge for Zhang Yunliu, who had only the strength of the first stage and early stage.


    After drinking the diluted spiritual liquid, within a few seconds, huge psychic energy burst into Zhang Yunliu''s body.


    Because the spiritual fluid made by the seven-color flower is easier for practitioners to absorb than the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual stone, Zhang Yunliu''s practice took half the usual practice time to restore the psychic energy he consumed.


    "Bang." A silent muffled sound appeared in Zhang Yun''s fluid, and the invisible diaphragm was pierced.


    "Middle stage of the first stage? I actually broke through, this...this is too...unbelievable!" Zhang Yunliu, who had finished his practice, was full of incredible expression, and he was a little excited.


    I thought that the item given to him by this weird child, even if it worked, would only speed up his own cultivation, but the result was really unexpected. It helped him break through the bottleneck smoothly.


    The bottle of spiritual liquid Qi Se Hua gave to Zhang Yunliu was increased. In order to help him break through the stagnant cultivation base, the spiritual energy concentration of the spiritual liquid was much higher than that of the bottle previously given to Zhang Chaotai... Zhang Yunyou built it himself!


    "This thing is really amazing. If I can use it to assist my cultivation in the future, it will not be impossible to break through to the second level.


    As long as I can break through to the second level, I am eligible to take the qualification certificate for the alien hunter. "Zhang Yunliu, who broke through the bottleneck, was overjoyed and began to imagine his bright future.


    Today is different from the past. In order to avoid some self-defeating people, in order to get rich, the government rashly enters the wilderness to hunt foreign animals, and finally leads to a loss of wealth...


    Furthermore, strict regulations were issued, and those who did not pass the qualification certificate of alien hunters were not allowed to enter some dangerous areas to hunt alien animals.


    As soon as this order came out, there were natural voices against it, but most people still strongly supported the government''s practices.


    Because there are many people in families who want to hunt for animals and get rich overnight, the family members are afraid of their deaths, and they have tried their best to persuade them to no avail.


    Zhang Yunliu is imagining that he will successfully break through to the second level in the future, and successfully pass the qualification certificate of the alien hunter, become a successful alien hunter, and finally marry Bai Fumei and embark on the pinnacle of life.


    And at this moment, he suddenly discovered a very serious problem, "Uh... finished, I don''t know where to find that weird kid, and continue to get this psionic oral liquid from him."


    The bright future is drifting away at this moment, and the mood swings from joy to sadness made Zhang Yunliu''s mentality about to collapse.


    After being depressed for a few minutes, Zhang Yunliu, after some thoughts, got up again, muttering to himself.


    "That weird kid can''t give me such a great thing for no reason. He must have his purpose. Although he didn''t leave me contact information, he will definitely come to me later."


    I comforted myself Zhang Yunliu, his mentality recovered a bit, it was late at night, and it was about to pass 12 o''clock, he got up and left the park and returned to his rental house.


    ��������


    Monday morning.


    In the office of the general manager of the vitality gym, Tang Mei, the new secretary to the general manager, took the documents handed by her boss Wang Lan, left the office, and went to the yoga department to look for Zhou Yue.


    Tang Mei just graduated this year. Because her parents are good friends with Wang Lan, as a newcomer who just graduated, she can be arranged to work as an intern secretary next to the general manager Wang Lan Tang Mei was full of curiosity about everything these days in the vitality gym.


    And in these days, she became a little fan of someone, admiring the other person in particular, and taking him as a model for her future struggle.


    "Da da da����"


    Tang Mei swayed in high heels, walked into the yoga department in the vitality gym, and came to Zhou Yue''s office.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    He reached out and knocked on the door, got the promise inside and walked in.


    Zhou Yue''s dress today is still as beautiful as ever. She is wearing a black printed pleated skirt, a white short-sleeved shirt is tucked into the skirt, the cuffs are turned up, and her thin white arms wear a green and white bracelet.


    The length of the skirt should be a moderate type, with layers of creases on the skirt, exposed calves, and a pair of black low-heeled shoes on the feet.


    The curtains by the windows in the office were not closed. The bright sun projected in at nine o''clock in the morning to illuminate the entire office. Several pots of green vegetation were scattered on the desk. The bright green color looked very comfortable...


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1170 Alternative Salesman (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1170： : Model and inventory (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After Tang Mei walked in, she realized that there was not only Zhou Yue but also a coach from the yoga department.


    Looking at the beautiful face that looked up, Tang Mei was very envious, feeling that Coach Zhou, as a yoga instructor, was a bit too beautiful.


    She feels that the other party is more like an actor or a model, with an extraordinary and unique temperament.


    Zhou Yue saw Tang Mei walk in, turned the office chair under her, showing her folded legs, tilted her head and smiled and said to her, "Hello, is the general manager looking for me?"


    With a little lazy ending, the slight sunlight cast on her long black hair that was combed diagonally, glowing with warm light, very beautiful.


    At this moment Zhouyue, ordinary people can''t imagine that she fell into Lin Fei''s arms yesterday, crying...


    Hearing Coach Zhou''s soft voice, Tang Mei couldn''t help smiling and replied, "Hello Coach Zhou."


    Zhou Yue nodded, and Tang Mei continued, "This is the document that the general manager asked me to bring you. Please take a look."


    "Okay, thank you. You have worked so hard to come here a long way." Zhou Yue took the documents and materials handed over by Tang Mei and thanked him politely.


    "No thanks, it''s my job." The fledgling Tang Mei waved her hand and smiled.


    "You have been working in the company for almost a week. Are you still used to the working environment here?" Zhou Yue has a good relationship with General Manager Wang Lan, knowing that Tang Mei is the daughter of Wang Lan''s good friend. Based on this relationship, he was arranged Work as an intern secretary next to Wang Lan.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. I like the company''s working environment very much." Tang Mei was very happy to see her role model caring about herself.


    "Just like it. If you encounter something you don''t understand at work, remember to ask the seniors in the company more, don''t be shy and dare not ask." Zhou Yue, as a past person, kindly reminded Tang Mei .


    Han Mei nodded. Seeing that there was nothing else to say, she said "I''m going back first" and then turned and left Zhou Yue''s office.


    The moment he closed the office door, Tang Mei vaguely heard the voice of conversation coming from the office.


    "This little girl looks very honest! It''s easy to suffer this way," Lin Ling said to Zhou Yue.


    "It''s still a little girl! It''s as if you are much older than her... Don''t worry! With sister Wang taking care of her, who in the company dares to lose her?" Zhou Yue smiled to Lin Ling.


    "boom."


    Closing the door of Zhouyue''s office, Tang Mei walked towards the general manager''s office.


    As she walked, she thought in her heart, "No matter what time, Coach Zhou always gives people an amazing feeling. That unique temperament is really attractive.


    ��������


    In the world of elves, a white light suddenly appeared on the plain west of the white elves capital.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei, who came to the world of elves, took a deep breath, and then muttered to himself, "The efficiency of this psionic weapon shop is really efficient!


    I called on Saturday morning to place the order, and he finished it for me on Monday morning, but when the order came down, I ran out of cash. "


    Since the last time Ling Ke, the king of the white elves, said that he wanted to order at least 2,000 high-level psionic weapons, Lin Fei returned to Blue Star and called the shopping guide of the previous psionic weapon shop the next day. Orders worth 10 billion.


    When Lin Fei reported this list, the other party was frightened and hurriedly called the store manager to have a detailed discussion with him.


    But Lin Fei was not the kind of "unreasonable trouble" Party A, and he settled this tens of billions of dollars with the other party in a few words.


    Because the cash is only a little over 7.8 billion, there is almost a gap of 2.2 billion, so Lin Fei still called Xie Yurong as usual, and exchanged Lingshi for the 2.2 billion shortfall.


    For Xie Yurong, Lin Fei liked her one advantage very much, that is, she seldom asked Lin Fei some questions that Lin Fei was unwilling to answer.


    The Lingshi exchanged 2.2 billion in cash. Xie Yurong agreed without a word. Before Lin Fei handed the Lingshi to the Ability Management Bureau that day, she arranged for someone to pay Lin Fei''s bank card.


    2.2 billion cash is converted into 44,000 spiritual stones. Now there are only a handful of people on Blue Star who can take out so many spiritual stones at once, but for those who have become the biggest creditors of the Ability Management Bureau, this is a trivial matter.


    "There are only 11.52 million left in the card. I shouldn''t spend a lot of cash in the near future. If I need to use cash again, I will use the spirit stone to exchange some with Xie Yurong!"


    Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then flew to a lake near his manor, ready to wander there before returning to his manor.


    ��������


    "Call..."


    The leading guard pulled the rein in his hand and stopped the carriage, and the dozen or so carriages that followed immediately stopped when they saw it.


    The old butler Chatu, Zhangqiu, and Jing Jiu, who had just been notified in advance, stood at the gate looking at these convoys carrying spirit stones in a daze.


    "This is 200,000 spiritual stones! The boss actually extracted 200,000 spiritual stones from the royal bank."


    1,000 spiritual stones are a huge amount of wealth for Chatu, Zhangqiu, and Jingjiu, not to mention 200,000 spiritual stones.


    After the leading carriage stopped, the **** jumped from the carriage, and then, a person who seemed to be in a high position followed and got off the carriage.


    "Master Manager!!!" Jing Jiu, who had just come out of the royal bank, recognized him at a glance.


    When the bank manager heard Jing Jiu��s voice, he looked up, only that the maid from Mr. Lin��s house was familiar...


    In the next second, a picture appeared in the head of the bank manager, and he immediately recognized that the maid was an employee who worked at his bank.


    The thoughts in the head of the experienced money house manager were tumbling, and in just a few breaths, he probably guessed some of the reasons.


    "Those guys fired this girl in order to please me, which really caused me trouble... Now she is in Mr. Lin''s house. What should I do now?"


    The bank manager looked at Jing Jiu who was a little flustered with a smile on his face, but he was a little flustered like Jing Jiu in his heart.


    The old housekeeper Cha Tu glanced at Jing Jiu, and then he took Zhangqiu and Jing Jiu to meet the manager of the bank, and the two exchanged greetings with each other, and then they started to do business.


    "Unloading." The **** with the strength of the third-order high-level, under the sign of the bank manager, shouted to his companions.


    "Unloading..." One person passed the order, and the order was passed from the front to the rear of the car.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The guards removed the wooden boxes from the carriage and placed them gently on the ground.


    "Tea housekeeper, all the 200,000 spiritual stones extracted by Lin Fei from our bank are here. Please arrange for someone to check it." The bank manager said to the old housekeeper.


    "Okay, please come with me." The old housekeeper nodded, and then under his leadership, these bank guards started to carry the wooden boxes with spirit stones to the warehouse in the big house.


    The warehouse is located in the southwest of the big house, with an area of ??about 200 square meters. The main items stored in it are some agricultural products produced in the manor, most of which are rice noodles and the like.


    "Kacha..." Jing Jiu, who had just become Mr. Accountant, opened the door of the warehouse with his key.


    After the guards moved the wooden boxes containing the spirit stones into the warehouse and placed them in the arranged corners, Jing Jiu began to command the servants in the mansion courtyard to count the number of spirit stones.


    At the moment when the wooden box was opened, the servants looked at the box full of spirit stones, and only felt dizzy and a little unsteady.


    After the old housekeeper''s scolding, the servants held their minds slightly, and began to count the number of spirit stones in the box with their trembling hands.


    The bank manager stood aside and watched Jing Jiu''s confident commander servants count the number of spirit stones. He smiled and said to the old housekeeper Chatu, "Your accountant''s work ability is very good! You are a personal talent."


    The old housekeeper didn''t know that Jing Jiu was expelled from the royal bank, and when the bank manager praised him, he nodded and laughed.


    "Mr. Manager, you have passed the award. In fact, our boss has the eyes of a torch, and he found such a powerful accountant when he went out to look for it."


    This person was from our bank before... the bank manager chuckled.


    Seeing the old butler''s expression as usual, without any other colors in his eyes, he knew in his heart that the other party did not know that Jing Jiu was expelled from the bank.


    Since Your Excellency Lin Fei didn''t tell his housekeeper about the girl, he didn''t want to pursue her expulsion from the bank...The bank manager speculated in his heart and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Master General, it takes a lot of time to count these spirit stones, why don''t we move to the living room for some tea?" said the old housekeeper.


    "No, I''ll just wait here for a while, right...Your Excellency Lin Fei is at home? I want to visit him." The bank manager asked.


    "The boss is not at home."


    "That''s it! That''s a shame."


    The bank manager and the old housekeeper made a few polite words to each other, and then they stopped talking and quietly waited for the confirmation of the number of spirit stones.


    Under the command of Jing Jiu, more than 40 servants took almost two hours to count all the spirit stones from the royal bank.


    After the count was completed, Jing Jiu came to the old housekeeper, handed the account book with the number in his hand to the other party, and said, "Tea housekeeper, the number is correct."


    The old butler took the account book and turned it over, then handed it to Jing Jiu again, and said. "Ah, very good."


    "Thank you, everyone." Jing Jiu turned around and said to the servants who had counted the spirit stones. Then everyone exited the warehouse. Jing Jiu took out the key from his pocket and locked the door of the warehouse.


    After the other party counted the spirit stones, the bank manager took out a contract from his pocket and handed it to the old housekeeper for the other party to sign.


    After the old housekeeper signed the letter, the bank manager did not leave, but waited for the other party to give him something.


    After Jing Jiu locked the door of the warehouse, she came to the bank manager. From her pocket, she took out a white jade token with exquisite patterns and gave it to the other party.


    This token was given to Jing Jiu by Lin Fei before returning to Blue Star, in order to fear that he did not have time to return, but the people from the bank sent the spirit stone.


    After receiving the white jade token handed over by Jing Jiu, the burden in the heart of the bank manager finally fell to the ground, and the misappropriation of the spirit stone was completely over.


    Afterwards, the old housekeeper took Jing Jiu and Zhangqiu, personally sent the bank manager to the gate of the mansion, and watched the other party leave the manor with his men.


    "Tea housekeeper, I''m going to guard there now." Zhangqiu, who is a nurse, saw so many spirit stones for the first time. Although he knew that the security in this area full of high-ranking officials and nobles was very good, he still A little worried.


    After the guests left, Zhangqiu couldn''t sit still, and the first reaction was to go to the warehouse to guard the spirit stone until Lin Fei came back.


    "Well, you go!" The old butler understood Zhangqiu''s mood, and he said with a smile.


    In fact, the old housekeeper has seen many things in the world for more than a hundred years, but he encountered so many spirit stones in the warehouse for the first time.


    He was also a little uneasy in his heart, because he was afraid that these spirit stones were out of business, so he really couldn''t explain to Lin Fei.


    After Zhangqiu left, Jing Jiu hesitated and asked the old housekeeper, "Tea housekeeper, I have checked the account books in the manor these days and found that there is a problem with the income and expenditure of the manor. In the past 30 years, the income of the manor All make ends meet.


    The old housekeeper was stunned when he heard this, and then explained to Jing Jiu, "Jing Jiu! You know, this manor used to belong to the royal family.


    The royal family built this manor and never thought of relying on it to make money, mainly for an alternative leisure place in their free time.


    Over the past few decades, the income and expenditure in the manor have been unbalanced, mainly relying on the royal family''s internal government funds to cover the loss. "


    "So that''s it!" Jing Jiu heard the old housekeeper''s explanation, and suddenly realized, but then she frowned slightly and said.


    "But now it''s different from beforeThe owner of the manor has changed, although the owner is rich..."


    When Jing Jiu said that Lin Fei had money, the mountain of spirit stones in the warehouse immediately appeared in his mind.


    "But his money didn''t come from a strong wind. If you continue to lose money like this, Mr. Accountant will be too incompetent."


    The old housekeeper smiled and said to Jing Jiu, "You are right! Nobody''s money is brought by the wind, the royal family is the royal family, and the boss is the boss.


    After the boss took over the manor, I immediately told the boss about the loss of the manor.


    At that time I suggested that the boss lay off some servants in the manor and cut down some expenses. The boss listened to my suggestion and rejected it on the spot..."


    Jing Jiu quietly listened to the old butler''s narration, waiting for the next follow-up.


    "After the boss had disregarded my proposal, he immediately told me that this matter was just a small problem. He would arrange a business to increase income for the manor, and he could easily turn losses into profits..."


    "What kind of business would it be to turn losses into profits easily?" Jing Jiu was very curious after hearing the old butler''s talk about Lin''s affairs.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1171 Model and Inventory (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1171： : The best in the world (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Become the accountant, Jing Jiu, who has been in the manor for a few days, quickly became a good friend with the maids in the manor.


    Through the maids�� complaints, Jing Jiu learned more about his new employer, especially when His Majesty the King personally sent someone to guard the manor and waited for several days to wait for the employer to return home. Jing Jiu was surprised.


    The envoys of His Majesty the King can wait like this, and all show their new employers, which is very unusual in the eyes of His Majesty the King...


    ��������


    In the northern part of Linfei Manor, a dozen kilometers away, in a dense forest sea, a forest fire is spreading rapidly, and thick black smoke is rising with the fire.


    Pieces of trees in the forest were ignited by the fire, and various ordinary animals or strange animals fled in terror.


    Located in a certain elven village in the forest, a large group of slender and vigorous elves guarded by the fence of the village with pale faces, desperately watching the wildfire spreading in front of them, getting closer and closer.


    Some elves dragged their home belongings or rucksacks woven from grass blades, but were reluctant to leave.


    Suddenly, dozens of elves wept bitterly and ran to the foot of a stone statue next to the village, threw themselves in front of the stone statue full of wind and rain, and chanted prayers to the stone statue.


    "The great "Tree of Life", please save our home!"


    Beside, the other elves stared at this scene stupidly. Amid the shouts of the village chief, everyone started dragging their bags, forming a line, and slowly leaving away...


    The fire and water are ruthless, and you must go, otherwise you can wait until the forest fire burns in front of you before thinking about going. Then the thick smoke can easily take everyone''s lives away.


    And at this moment.


    "Boom."


    A thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and silver-white lightning fell from the sky, bombarding the forest fire in the distance.


    Then, a strange and huge sound of kachakacha sounded in the sea of ??fire, and with the overwhelming white mist surging into the sky, the blazing mountain fire was actually extinguished.


    The elves with their backpacks stopped and looked at this scene in shock. Their pupils were full of surprises and shocks.


    "ice!!!"


    It is the ice that freezes the burning forest!


    The original heat wave swept through, and now it has become cold.


    "so cold!"


    The cold air from the forest spread to the elves who were preparing to flee, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s the "Tree of Life" revealed!"


    "Yes, yes, the mother tree must have heard our prayer just now..."


    The elves who had kneel down in front of the "Tree of Life" statue cheered loudly and praised the "Tree of Life".


    I have seen some village chiefs in the world look dignified. He looked at the frozen forest and thought about reporting this matter...


    ��������


    In the distance, the cheers of the elves resounded all around, and a figure flew out from the place where thunder fell before, and flew out of the forest.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei, who had left the forest, let out a sigh of relief in the sky, thinking that he had done a good job of putting out the fire today, and that he had made a little contribution to the environmental protection cause of the Elf World.


    Those elves who were threatened by the forest fires were lucky. It was a coincidence that they met Lin Fei who was walking around here, otherwise their homeland would be unsafe.


    "It''s almost time to go back." Lin Fei muttered in his mouth, and then flew in the direction of his manor.


    ...


    "Hi boss!"


    Lin Fei came to the door of the mansion, and the manservant at the door greeted him immediately after seeing him.


    "Well, it''s been hard work." Lin Fei responded with a smile, and then crossed the threshold and walked into the courtyard of the mansion.


    Because it took a lot of time to recognize the way last time, Lin Fei has already recognized a small part of the way, and this time he will not get lost again.


    After a while, Lin Fei came into the hall, and the old butler Cha Tu and Jing Jiu, who had been notified, hurried into the hall.


    "It''s scented tea again?" Lin Fei glanced at the tea that the elf maid Luqi poured herself, raised her head and said to her, "Luqi, just pour me boiled water in the future."


    "Huh?" Lu Qi was taken aback for a moment.


    "I like boiled water." Lin Fei explained.


    "Okay, boss." Lu Qi nodded.


    "Boss, you finally came back." The old housekeeper Chatu said to Lin Fei.


    "Why? Is there something tricky happening at home?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "The tricky thing? Is it true? I have already found the store you asked me to look for before. I need you to see it in person and finally finalize it...


    Also, not long ago, the manager of the royal bank personally led people to **** 200,000 spirit stones to our house. "The old butler Chatu said.


    Lin Fei picked up the tea cup, took a sip of the scented tea that Lucky poured him, nodded and smiled, "He was quite punctual and said it would be delivered within three days, but he didn''t delay it any more."


    The old housekeeper Chatu and Jing Jiu didn''t know about the royal family members'' embezzlement of Lingshi, so after hearing Lin Fei''s words, the two of them were at a loss.


    Seeing the two of them looked confused, Lin Fei didn''t give too much explanation. He got up and said, "Take me to the warehouse to see those spirit stones."


    After a while, inside the warehouse.


    The old housekeeper, Jing Jiu, and Zhangqiu watched the box of wooden boxes full of spirit stones disappear, and their hearts suddenly became empty.


    Although these spiritual stones are not theirs, it is inevitable to see the piles of spiritual stones disappear from their own eyes, and it is inevitable that some low emotions will arise. This is human nature.


    "Jing Jiu, how much money is left in the house now?" Lin Fei collected 200,000 spirit stones into the dimension space, turned to look at his accountant and asked.


    "Ah...oh..." Jing Jiu, who was still immersed in the disappearance of the spirit stone, was brought back to his mind by Lin Fei''s question. "There are still 35 gold, 60 silver and 80 copper on the account of the family."


    "There is not much money left!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes! The income in the manor is now less than the expenditure. In five months, the money on the account will be exhausted." Jing Jiu reported the truth, and at the same time there was a look of curiosity on her face. She was waiting for Lin Fei to give it. solution.


    There were only the old housekeeper, Jing Jiu, and Zhangqiu in the warehouse. They all looked at Lin Fei. Lin Fei stretched out his right hand and turned over his palm. Three strips wrapped in paper appeared on his In the palm of your hand.


    "This is?" Jing Jiu looked at the things in Lin Fei''s hands in confusion.


    "This is a kind of snack in my hometown, called chocolate. I was planning to open a store in the capital to sell this kind of snacks.


    Now that I think about it, I don��t think it��s that much trouble. Let��s go directly to the shops selling snacks in the "Capital City" and talk to them about cooperation. We will supply them and they will sell them. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Chocolate? This name is weird." The first reaction in the hearts of the three was this.


    "Boss, you don''t want to sell this snack called chocolate to subsidize our family''s unbalanced income and expenditure!" Jing Jiu hesitated, then asked Lin Fei.


    "Yes, I''m just going to do this, what''s the matter? Can''t it?" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Boss, relying on selling snacks to subsidize the family''s imbalanced income and expenditure, I think...a bit difficult!" said Zhangqiu, who doesn''t like snacks very much.


    "Old housekeeper, do you think so too?" Lin Fei saw that Jing Jiu and Zhangqiu both had an expression that it was difficult to succeed in this matter, so he asked the old housekeeper instead.


    "Hehe, I also thought it was difficult to succeed at the beginning, but I think the boss is so confident, but I think it can be done." The old housekeeper Chatu said with a smile.


    As expected to be an old elf who is about to be 200 years old, speaking so smoothly, look at you two, I am your boss, you are so shameless... Lin Fei glanced at Jing Jiu and Zhangqiu and said to the three.


    "You taste the taste of this snack first, and then re-judge."


    The three old butlers each took a piece of chocolate from Lin Fei''s hand, and tore open the wrapping paper outside. Hesitating flashed across their faces looking at the black snacks that had never been seen before.


    "Don''t worry! The taste will not be bad. I have tasted it for Lucky before. She said she likes this chocolate very much..." Seeing the three of them hesitate, Lin Fei urged them.


    My employer said so, and the three old butlers stopped hesitating, and opened their mouths to bite a small piece of chocolate...


    "Ok?"


    The unique taste of bitterness and sweetness bloomed on the taste buds, and the old housekeeper, Jing Jiu, and Zhangqiu were instantly impressed by this snack from another world.


    "How?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "Boss, this chocolate is so delicious. The silky texture and the mellow taste of bitter first and sweet later will surely attract countless people to buy it." As a girl, Jing Jiu spoke first.


    "It''s delicious." Zhangqiu said simply, who had not read many books.


    "Boss, this snack shouldn''t be available anywhere else!" The old housekeeper Cha Tu asked with a blink of his eyes.


    Lin Fei smiled and answered the old housekeeper, "Well, it can be said that only I have the goods, why... What do you think of the tea housekeeper?"


    "Yes, it''s true that I have an old friend who runs a snack shop in the Capital City. The boss, you are looking for a partner. I want to recommend my old friend..." said the old housekeeper Chatu.


    "Yes, I''ll leave this to you." Lin Fei said that it doesn''t matter who will be his partner. Anyway, as long as the other party can sell his goods, of course... the price still needs to be negotiated. Talked about.


    After coming out of the warehouse, the old housekeeper, Jing Jiu, and Zhangqiu were all in a very good mood. After all, the family''s financial problems were solved, and everyone would smile.


    "Boss, in the future, chocolates will be sold. I''m afraid that the goods will not be enough!" Jing Jiu suddenly thought of the problem of insufficient supply. Although she knew that Lin Fei had awakened the very rare storage space ability, she could not imagine her employer''s. How much storage space is.


    Jing Jiu''s worries caused the old butler and Zhangqiu to reduce their smiles.


    Before I came, I had contacted a chocolate factory, and even if it was to supply your entire world of elves, with the productivity of China, it was not a matter of sprinkling water.


    Lin Fei waved his hand and said confidently, "Don''t worry about the source of the goods, you just have to talk about cooperation."


    "Yes." Seeing that Lin Fei was like this, the three of them stopped worrying about the supply of goods.


    Afterwards, the old housekeeper Chatu took Jing Jiu and left the manor in a carriage, and went to the "Capital City" to talk to the old friend selling snacks to discuss cooperation matters. Zhangqiu, the nursing home, went to the back kitchen to find the cook.


    The tasks were all assigned, and Lin Fei, who had nothing to do, began to recognize the way in his own home again. He thought about recognizing all the roads he hadn''t recognized within today...


    "Boss, where is our dormitory?" Luqi, who was appointed by Lin Fei as a guide, was like a lively and cheerful oriole, twittering to lead Lin Fei.


    Several contacts, coupled with the chocolates given before, made this timid elf girl in her 50s and not long after she became an adult, no longer fearing Lin Fei''s new employer as she did at the beginning.


    Maid dormitory?


    Although Lin Fei was very curious about what the inside of the maid''s dormitory was like, he wouldn''t really investigate it out of curiosity. If he did that, it wouldn''t be abnormal.


    "Have you finished the chocolate you gave you last time?" Lin Fei asked, looking at Lucky who was twittering.


    "Huh?" Lu Qi, who was introducing the mansion courtyard to Lin Fei, didn''t respond when she heard the words. After a few seconds, she nodded and said with some meaning, "Well, I ate it that day."


    "You can eat it!" Lin Fei joked.


    "No, it''s not." Lu Qi said with some twist, "I gave it to everyone, so I ate it all by myself."


    "Do you still want to eat?" Lin Fei asked Luqi with a smile.


    "Yeah~" Lu Qi nodded first, and then immediately shook her head. Her inconsistent response made Lin Fei a little confused.


    "Boss, this must be very expensive!" Lu Qi''s words immediately let Lin Fei understand why she had different reactions before and after.


    "It''s not expensive, this chocolate is very cheap." Lin Fei said as he took out a large bag of chocolates from the dimension space Lucky''s eyes were immediately attracted by the chocolates Lin Fei took out. Lin Fei passed the chocolate in his hand, and saw that the other party was a little embarrassed to accept it, he said with a smile.


    "In the future, our family will do the chocolate business, and everyone in the family can eat it with open arms.


    Uh...That''s not right. Even if you like to eat this chocolate, you can''t eat too much, otherwise you will get fat or tooth decay. "


    "Thank you, boss..." With the big bag of chocolates that Lin Fei stuffed into her hand, Lu Qi repeatedly thanked Lin Fei.


    "Okay, you don''t have to thank you all the time. You can lead me well and let me recognize the way home is the best thanks to me." Lin Fei interrupted Lucky''s thanks with a smile.


    "Yeah." Lu Qi asked in a low voice, "Boss, can I open and eat some now?"


    "Of course, it already belongs to you." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s so sweet." Lu Qi held a piece of chocolate in her mouth, and while leading Lin Fei, she took a peek at Lin Fei from time to time and thought, "The boss should be the best master in the world!"


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1172 is the best under the world (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1172： : Sit back and wait for the siege of rabbits (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    He took some chocolates to see his old friend��s old butler tea map in the''Capital City''. As he expected, the old friend was easily persuaded by himself, and the two parties soon reached an intention to cooperate.


    After Jing Jiu and the other party had negotiated relevant cooperation matters and signed a contract, the two representatives of Lin Fei were considered to have successfully completed their employer''s task, and then they immediately returned to the manor to resume their lives.


    "Um...you got things done so soon?" Lin Fei, who followed Luqi to recognize the various positions in the mansion, just returned to the living room and sat down, and saw the tea picture representing his early cooperation with others. And Jing Jiu walked into the living room.


    "Boss, my old friend has been in the snack food business for nearly a hundred years. Now that the business is booming, his vision is naturally not bad.


    After I explained my intention, I asked him to taste our unique chocolate. He didn��t hesitate immediately and agreed to cooperate with us without saying anything..." The old butler Cha Tu will talk about the cooperation process with Lin Fei before. Again.


    "Well, your work efficiency is really fast, very good." Lin Fei smiled and praised the old butler and Jing Jiu.


    Upon hearing this, the two quickly expressed humility that they were not ashamed. They all relied on the unique taste and scarcity of chocolate, which made the cooperation process so smooth.


    "Boss, according to the negotiated contract, the other party will send someone to pick up the goods the day after tomorrow." Jing Jiu said to Lin Fei.


    acquired? There is plenty of time. The first batch I ordered from the chocolate factory will be delivered to my warehouse at the flower and bird market tomorrow... Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Well, I will put the goods in the warehouse tomorrow, and you will be responsible for contacting them then."


    ��������


    The spiritual world, the spiritual world area corresponding to Blue Star Sixth Town, is more than a hundred kilometers away from the spiritual world station built by humans. The human beings trapped in the mine site by landslides, they are facing a food crisis at the same time. A new crisis.


    Outside the mine, a few tents were set up on the cleared ground somewhere beside the flat mountain road under the collapsed hill.


    This area of ??mountain forest is guarded by investigators who are responsible for preventing that new crisis.


    The highest person in charge of mine safety is named Xue Liqing, who has the strength of the early third stage.


    The sky outside was gloomy, and after a while, it started to rain slightly.


    The patter of rain fell on the surrounding flowers, plants and trees, making small noises, and the sense of silence made people feel particularly strong.


    Xue Liqing sat in the tent, with his deputy Wu Xinhua, and several "miners", sitting around the bonfire, drinking boiled water.


    The curtain of the tent was opened, and Wang Ziqian, a researcher from the Institute of Psychology, who was wearing a raincoat, strode in, taking off his raincoat and hanging it on a branch that was inserted on the ground as a hanger, while speaking to Xue Liqing.


    "Xue Liqing, the rain is getting worse and worse. We must either go down and solve it as soon as possible, or wait until the sky clears. I am worried that the rain will cause the cave entrance to collapse again."


    Xue Liqing frowned, shook his head and said, "Wang Ziqian, wait a minute, if the things in the cave don''t get the bait, let''s not go down. The strength of that thing is not weak. If we go on rashly, our people will be damaged."


    The mountain collapsed and the resulting mudslide trapped more than a hundred people in this newly constructed mine site.


    The day before yesterday, Zhao He, the captain of Zhao who came to **** the mine carts back to the station, left the mine with several subordinates and returned to the station on foot for help.


    After Zhao He and the others left, everyone in the mine just had to wait patiently for the rescuers to arrive, but it was counterproductive.


    That night, when the people besieged by the mudslide just turned off their lights and fell asleep, the alarm sounded suddenly.


    When everyone came out of the dormitory with weapons and arrived at the location of the attack, the assailant had already fled. There was only one investigator who was seriously injured and on the verge of fainting.


    "Lizard...izard." The seriously injured investigator said these two words and immediately fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, everyone came in time, and the attackers did not come and killed the investigator on duty.


    After some rescue, the injured investigator''s life was saved, but the person has been unable to wake up.


    Later, according to the doctor''s diagnosis, the injured should have been poisoned by the attacker.


    Although the antidote developed by humans is effective, the process of detoxification is slow, and it takes some time for the injured to wake up.


    On the night of the attack, everyone thought that the assailant would never show up again. As a result, things far exceeded everyone''s expectations. The assailant launched several more attacks.


    Although the opponent was uneasy and common sense to play cards, even if the guards on duty were attacked by the attacker again, they were not seriously injured.


    Because of the night, and the attackers were not weak and very cunning, the personnel in the mines could only hold their ground and wait for dawn to counterattack accordingly.


    At sunrise, the attacker disappeared, and everyone who had strained their nerves all night could finally take a rest.


    The people who had been repairing for a few hours began to search around the mine in groups of several people.


    It took more than an hour and everyone''s efforts had been made. Everyone found a huge hole near the collapsed hill.


    According to the footprints at the entrance of the cave, everyone can be sure that the assailant crawled out of this cave, and now it is hiding in this cave in all likelihood.


    Sit back and wait for the rabbit.


    In order to catch the attacker in the cave, Xue Liqing, the person in charge of mine safety, ordered people to hunt an ordinary animal, hook the animal that had just been killed, and throw it into the cave, trying to lure with blood The attacker took the bait.


    "It''s been more than a day, and the hook hasn''t moved." Xue Liqing''s deputy Wu Xinhua shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute." Xue Liqing, who was very calm, smiled and said, "We have checked the surroundings and there is no other exit from this hole. That guy has been staying underneath, always eating...


    Even if it does not eat very frequently, it will hunt only when it is extremely hungry. Judging from the number of times it attacked us that night, it is now when it is hungry. It will not be long before it will be unable to bear it. Hooked. "


    "The problem is that we have very little food left. If it doesn''t catch the bait tonight, we will continue to consume it. I''m afraid we will not be able to hold it first." Researcher Wang Ziqian said.


    Wang Ziqian''s words silenced everyone in the tent.


    At this time, an investigator with the strength of the second-stage mid-range spoke very optimistically.


    "It''s been two days since Zhao He took the people back to the station. Presumably they have arrived at the station and reported our situation here."


    Everyone gave an "um", and someone agreed, "You are right, maybe the rescuer arranged above is already on the way."


    The silence at the scene disappeared, and everyone started talking about what food the rescuers would bring. From this point of view, everyone has not had enough food these days because of insufficient food.


    Xue Liqing saw that everyone was discussing the topic off, he first laughed helplessly, then changed the topic back, "Okay, let''s pause the topic of food, let''s find a solution to that guy first!"


    The raindrops hit the tent and crackled. When there was only one sound left in the world, it made a sense of quietness even more prominent.


    Xue Liqing drank the boiled water and suddenly said, "This time we encountered such a thing. We said it was bad or bad, and good or good."


    "Where is this good? Everyone is almost out of food." Someone said.


    "Although the situation is very bad now, the difficulties we face this time can be regarded as adding a kind of experience that we humans may encounter difficulties in the spiritual world." Xue Liqing said happily.


    "Something makes sense..." Everyone nodded.


    "Roar..." Just as the people who were in distress were having fun, a stern beast roar came from outside the tent.


    "That thing was hooked." The people who heard the roar of the beast thought together.


    In the tent, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Xue Liqing rushed out of the tent first, followed by his deputy Wu Xinhua, and then the others.


    In the rain curtain, more than a dozen investigators were holding lighting equipment, and several investigators worked together to pull a rope with the thickness of a child''s forearm. The rope broke straight and went deep into a gloomy hole on the ground.


    Finally hooked...


    Xue Liqing and the others were surprised and delighted. What was shocked was that the power of a group of middle-ranking practitioners was unable to drag the damned guy out, and what was delighted was that there was no waiting in vain tonight.


    "Prepare kerosene resin and barbed wire!"


    Xue Liqing gave orders loudly and rushed over, grabbing the rope woven from iron wire and twine with both hands, shouting in a deep voice, and pushing hard with the companion behind him.


    "Roar����"


    The roar of the beast from the cave became more and more stern and louder, and then, a dark shadow was pulled out.


    The wind and rain were shaking, and the lights were shaking, reflecting the appearance of the attacker.


    It is 3 meters long, looks like a lizard, and is covered with **** skin. It has a face like a mouse on a blue star. His eyes are gray and white, slightly sluggish, and his eyesight seems very poor.


    Grey blood was flowing from its mouth, and the iron hook penetrated deeply into its upper jaw.


    The rat lizard was irradiated by the light from the lighting equipment and roared at the investigators, shaking the air, but on the other side, it turned around and fled back into the cave.


    "Throw the net!" Xue Liqing shouted.


    The investigators who were ready for a long time threw out the big nets in their hands and covered the rat lizard.


    The huge rat lizard has infinite power. Its claws tore through the barbed wire and broke a large hole, drilled out of the net, and continued to escape to the hole. Knowing that he was facing great danger, he burst out with terrible power.


    Xue Liqing staggered and was almost overturned by it. This investigator with the preliminary strength of the third stage suddenly flushed with blue veins on his forehead.


    He lifted his foot, hooked the rope, wrapped it a few times, and then stepped hard.


    The rat lizard''s head was pulled up suddenly, and more gray blood poured out from the big mouth of the blood basin.


    On this side, Xue Liqing seized the opportunity, shouted angrily, drew out the spiritual weapon long sword, mobilized the spiritual energy, after the spiritual weapon long sword was attached to the spiritual energy, immediately turned red.


    The tip of the sword pointed to the throat of the rat lizard, because there was no **** covering there, which was a weak part of protection.


    The rain curtain was torn in an instant. Unfortunately, the raindrops that were in contact with the sword seemed to have dripped onto a hot iron block, snorted and turned into a cloud of white smoke.


    "puff!"


    As if a long red sword pierced into the throat of a rat lizard, the gray blood immediately overflowed like a spring.


    "Roar����"


    The rat lizard roared sternly, swept across its slender and powerful tail, and threw him out like a broken kite with a beating on Xue Liqing''s chest.


    Fortunately, Xue Liqing was wearing armor. It is not difficult that he might be seriously injured in this blow.


    The rat lizard that suffered a great loss aroused hostility, and no longer thought of fleeing, but twisted and braced all fours, turning into a shadow and rushing towards Xue Liqing.


    Perceiving the opposite direction, Xue Liqing leaped towards him and rolled to the side, avoiding perfectly, and several investigators behind him also dodged.


    Fortunately, these investigators responded quickly enough. Otherwise, if they were attacked by a rat lizard with their strength and not wearing armor, they would surely break their bones and be seriously injured on the spot.


    After Xue Liqing rolled around for a few laps, he rose up without stagnation. Only Tier 3 practitioners can make such quick and natural movements.


    He snatched a fist-sized porcelain bottle from an investigator''s hand, waved the porcelain bottle vigorously and threw it at the rat lizard.


    Upon seeing this, other investigators followed suit.


    "Boom boom..."


    The porcelain bottle was smashed on the thick **** armor of the rat lizard, and the resin extracted from the kerosene tree of the spirit world drenched it all over.


    "The lights are locked." Xue Liqing shouted to his companions, and then he ran wildly. In the process, he was about to approach the rat lizard.


    Suddenly he knelt on his knees, leaned back, and shoveled over. At this time, he was supported by a rat lizard covered in resin and wanted to kill Xue Liqing.


    The two sides went up and down and passed by.


    With years of fighting experience Xue Liqing predicted the rat lizard attack.


    He calmly used his abilities, and used the psychic longsword that was alienated by the abilities and burst into sparks, struck the rat lizard��s belly and ignited the resin on his body.


    "Peng."


    The flame spread rapidly, swallowing the rat lizard.


    After the resin of the kerosene tree was ignited, the rain could not extinguish it. The rat lizard screamed sternly, rolling wildly in the mud, trying to extinguish the raging flames on its body.


    Xue Liqing calmly issued an order, "Keep your distance and prepare for a short shot."


    More than a dozen investigators were holding short guns that had been prepared long ago, twisting their waists and waving their arms vigorously, throwing out the short guns with psychic energy attached.


    "Puff..."


    Some shotguns pierced the burnt and brittle **** substance and nailed them into the rat lizard''s body, while some shotguns were bounced off by some **** substance that could not be burnt and brittle.


    Soon, the rat lizard was stabbed into a big hedgehog by the dense short guns. It gradually stopped struggling, the flame was still burning, and the air was filled with a scorching and strange stench.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1173 Keeping the Trees and Waiting for the Rabbit (Two Chapters in One)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1173： : Underground nursery (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The rat lizard was poisonous, and the smell of the burning body was very poisonous. After everyone smelled a peculiar smell, they quickly withdrew more than ten meters back, preparing to wait for the poison gas to dissipate and approach.


    "It''s great. After guarding for so long, this nasty guy was finally killed by us..."


    Cheers were everywhere.


    Xue Liqing, who shoveled into the bushes, got up from the ground in mud, looking at the cheerful crowd, his face also showed a happy smile...


    "Xue Liqing, are you okay?" Wu Xinhua, who was also covered in mud, came to Xue Liqing and asked with concern.


    "Spiritual energy is not consumed much, that is, physical exertion is a bit large, but it does not matter, and you can recover after a short rest." Xue Liqing said as he walked with Wu Xinhua to the distant crowd.


    After a while, Xue Liqing, who was outstanding in the battle just now, took Wu Xinhua and others to look at the semi-scorched body of the rat lizard burned by the fire.


    "Everyone, be careful of the poisonous gas emanating from this rat lizard. If you feel your body is unwell, step back immediately."


    After Xue Liqing gave an order, he covered his mouth and nose with one hand and the lighting equipment in the other, examining the dead lizard.


    Everyone learned a lot, leaning close to the rat lizard''s body to examine it.


    "This creature is really weird?"


    "Although it is not an alien beast, its speed and power are better than ordinary second-order peak practitioners."


    "No, it is much stronger than the cultivator of the second-order peak. Didn''t you see that Xue Liqing was swept away by it? If we go alone, except for Xue Liqing, I am afraid that none of us is its opponent."


    Amidst the people''s discussion, Xue Liqing asked the researcher Wang Ziqian''s opinion, "Wang Ziqian, what do you think?"


    Wang Ziqian looked at the rat lizard and muttered, "I don''t know this. Based on my superficial research and understanding of the spiritual world, it is normal for such strange and powerful creatures to appear.


    When this creature was facing life-threatening danger, it could have broken through the weak point of our encirclement, but it chose to drill into the hole. I guess there may be something wrong in that hole. "


    "Since you said that, or let''s go inside the cave and take a look." Wu Xinhua suggested.


    "That''s not good! It''s dark underneath. If you encounter danger, it will be difficult for those who go down to escape." Someone objected.


    "This strange creature seems to be guarding this underground cave. Don''t there be any valuable treasures underneath! If there is, it would be a great achievement!" Someone supported the exploration of the underground cave.


    Everyone expressed their opinions, no one could convince anyone, and finally everyone looked at Xue Liqing together, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    "The rain stopped..." Xue Liqing looked up at the sky and found that Nimbus didn''t know when the wind took him away.


    "Don''t sell it off, everyone is waiting for you to make a decision!" said deputy Wu Xinhua.


    Xue Liqing groaned for a moment, and then he said, "Although our mines are currently out of production, when the rescuers arrive, it is a certainty to reopen mines in the future.


    This cave is not far from our mining site, and the appearance of this weird creature poses a certain danger to the safety of the mine..."


    When everyone heard Xue Liqing say this, they immediately understood what he meant.


    It is nothing more than to eliminate potential safety hazards, and the hole must be explored.


    Now Xue Liqing, who is in charge of mine safety, said that even if someone has objections to Xiadidong, they can only cooperate fully.


    After the final word, everyone was nervous and excited. The crisis is directly proportional to the income. The greater the crisis, the greater the gain.


    Of course, the reverse is also true, so they may face greater danger next.


    After more than half an hour, Xue Liqing recovered his stamina, and a group of people brought lighting equipment and weapons in order to prepare for the underground cave.


    The hidden danger investigation team has a total of five people. The lowest level of cultivation is the researcher Wang Ziqian of the early stage of the second stage, and the highest is Xue Liqing of the early stage of the third stage. The other three are all in the high stage of the second stage.


    Wu Xinhua, who has the strength of the second-tier peak, did not go to the underground hole, he was arranged by Xue Liqing to take charge of the underground hole.


    Is the hole in the ground responsible for the response?


    What a joke, if the people who enter the cave are in danger, the people on the ground will not have time to respond.


    Xue Liqing��s arrangement was nothing more than a plan for the worst. If the people who went down were wiped out, Wu Xinhua, as his deputy, would take over his position and return to the mine with someone immediately, and then led the others in the mine quickly. Evacuate here.


    One in the early stage of the third stage, three in the high stage of the second stage, and one in the early stage of the second stage. On the Blue Star, the combat power of such a team, if you hunt and kill foreign animals in the wild, you can Said that there is no disadvantage.


    The weapons include short guns, kerosene resin, barbed wire, and insect repellent spray.


    Everything is ready, Xue Liqing waved and said, "Let''s go."


    "If you encounter danger under the cave, don''t fall in love with it..." Wu Xinhua said to the team members who were about to set off.


    ��������


    Five bright rays of light suddenly appeared in the pitch-black hole where five fingers could not be seen.


    After getting out of the cave, Xue Liqing and the five people took the lighting equipment and moved forward slowly while looking around.


    The more they walked in, the more shocked everyone was. He thought that the space in the cave was very small, but after walking for a while, the road became wider and wider.


    If it weren''t for knowing that this was under the cave, they would have doubted whether they had found the wrong place.


    "This underground space was not unearthed recently, it looks like it has been around for many years." Researcher Wang Ziqian held the lighting equipment in his left hand and a special spiritual instrument in his right hand, scanning the surrounding walls.


    "For many years?" Xue Liqing frowned, he felt that things might not be as simple as he thought.


    The team continued to explore. Not long after, they walked out of the passage and came to a huge space with several basketball courts.


    "Crack."


    Someone stepped on something.


    "Bones, a lot of bones." The investigator who stepped on the object shouted to his companions.


    The light gathered, and everyone saw that the companion who stepped on the thing was scattered with many white bones, including heads, broken arms and broken legs.


    Wang Ziqian looked at the white bones in the place, frowned and said, "These bones must be the prey that the rat lizard usually caught and brought home to eat."


    "There are too many bones! Just rely on that rat lizard, how many years will it take to accumulate so many bones!" said a member.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions condensed, and they realized one thing at the same time...


    ��������


    The gray dome with a length of one meter eight is inlaid on the wall, one next to the other, at a glance, there are at least a thousand.


    If people with intensive phobia see this scene, they will definitely be frightened.


    "This...this is the nursery for rat lizards!" Everyone who came to the end of the cave, looked at the dense gray dome in front of them, and everyone was lost in a moment.


    At the same time, there was a picture in everyone''s mind. One day, the mines were resuming production. After a hard day, everyone would eat and drink, and then return to the dormitory to rest at night.


    At this moment, the gray giant egg in the hole cracked and cracked, and thousands of rat lizards broke out of their shells.


    "Roar����"


    Because of hunger, roars kept coming and going, and then they crawled out of the hole in groups and went outside to find prey to eat.


    In this way, the mining spot not far from the cave became the target of this group of creatures, and they began to frantically attack the humans in the mining spot.


    "Hiss..." The picture was shattered, Xue Liqing and others shuddered, the cold sweat coming out of their back soaked their clothes.


    "God bless, fortunately we found this place ahead of time, but it was unimaginable." A team member wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and said with joy.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible. We must immediately inform the resident of the matter here, so that they can send someone to deal with these domes." Wang Ziqian said with a trembling voice.


    "Wang Ziqian, we currently have no way to contact the resident." Xue Liqing said, who was still calm.


    "..." Everyone was silent for a while.


    "Why don''t we handle these domes ourselves! Before they hatch, we will break them all up." The investigator who stepped on the bones suggested before.


    "Agree, Chi will change. If we wait for the resident to know what''s happening here, and then send someone to deal with these domes, we still don''t know when we will wait!


    In case the resident hasn''t arrived, the dome here will hatch, then our mines may be dangerous. "The other two second-level high-level investigators echoed.


    "Well, you are right, there is no time to wait for the resident to send someone to deal with these domes, we will go back and ask someone to deal with them together..." As soon as Xue Liqing''s words fell, he heard the researcher Wang Qian Screamed fiercely.


    "Damn the rat lizards in those big eggs are coming out."


    "what?"


    When the investigators heard this, their expressions changed drastically, and they all looked at the gray dome embedded in the wall.


    "Crack...bang."


    "Crack...bang."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    First, there was a crisp, one, two, three, countless sounds...


    Densely broken sounds echoed in the dark and empty underground space.


    "Escape..." When Xue Liqing saw that the body was full of uncooked egg liquid, and the rat lizard, which was nearly two meters in length, crawled out of the gray dome, he decisively gave the order to retreat.


    The rat lizards that crawled out of the gray dome adapted to the surrounding environment very quickly. They groaned hungry and smelled the sweetness in the air.


    That is the taste of food.


    "Roar����"


    The rat lizard that broke out of the shell first roared in the direction in which Xue Liqing and the others had escaped, and then it led its own clan to quickly climb down from the soil wall, and walked fast and chased Xue Liqing and the others.


    The image that came to mind before happened so quickly, this is how Xue Liqing and others who are escaping can''t imagine...


    ��������


    On the ground and around the cavern, Wu Xinhua and other investigators who were left behind looked bored at the dim cavern.


    "The rope moved." An investigator suddenly shouted.


    "Are they back?"


    "Why so fast?"


    "It''s not long before going down!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, Wang Ziqian took the lead to crawl out of the cave, followed by the three investigators with second-tier high-level strength.


    "Where is Xue Liqing? Are you encountering any danger?" Wu Xinhua saw that no one came up from behind, and he asked the four people who came up dignified and somewhat pale.


    "Below the cave is the nursery for rat lizards. Thousands of rat lizards came out of their shells and are coming towards the ground..." Before Wang Ziqian could finish his words, Wu Xinhua and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    "Nursery? Thousands of rats and lizards?" Someone muttered to himself in shock.


    "Although we retreated first, they were fast. When they were about to catch up with us, Xue Liqing stopped..." Zhang Ziqian said.


    "..." Everyone was silent. After Xue Liqing chose to break for the other four, the situation under the cave on the spot, he must be more ill-fortuned.


    The silence did not last long. As deputy Wu Xinhua naturally took over the position of Xue Liqing and gave instructions to everyone.


    "Zhang Ziqian, you immediately return to the mine site and lead the people in the mine site to move to other places first." Wu Xinhua issued an order.


    "What about you?" Zhang Ziqian asked.


    "We stay here to snipe the rat lizards and buy you time to retreat." Wu Xinhua said.


    "I...I, okay, take care." Zhang Ziqian wanted to say that he would stay and let others report the letter, but after seeing Wu Xinhua''s serious and indisputable eyes, he swallowed all he wanted to say. in.


    After thinking about it for a moment, you can know why Wu Xinhua arranged this. Zhang Ziqian is a researcher. Although he has the strength of the early stage of the second stage, his combat power is the weakest among all the players on the field.


    Moreover, in such a situation, how can it be said that the scientific research personnel are personally engaged in battle? Their investigators cannot do such a thing.


    "Later, everyone will try their best to stop the rat lizards, and at least get ten minutes to evacuate for everyone in the mine." Wu Xinhua looked at Zhang Ziqian who was going away and turned to his companions.


    "Yes." The investigators who were left to stop the rat lizard replied in unison, and no one had any objections.


    ��������


    "Roar����"


    Not long after Zhang Ziqian walked with his front feet, a dense roar of beasts rang out from the dark cave.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sound of soil falling closer and closer.


    "Throw it." Wu Xinhua predicted that the rat lizards had climbed half of the distance in the tunnel tunnel, and immediately issued instructions.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The porcelain bottle containing kerosene resin was thrown into the cave by the investigators, and the sound of shattering was heard from the cave.


    "Ignite." The second instruction followed.


    "Peng." An investigator aimed his palm at the dark hole, and saw a flash of light in his hand, and a fist-sized hot fireball suddenly appeared.


    "Shoo." The condensed fireball drew an arc in the air and fell into the dark cave.


    After a few seconds...


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "XPwu Wu" for the 1000 points reward.


    Thank you "Book Friends 2017122285732818" for your 100-point reward.


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1174 Underground Nursery (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1174： : Heavenly Warriors (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "boom."


    There was a huge explosion in the gloomy underground cave, and then an orange-red pillar of fire spewed out from the underground cave and went straight into the sky.


    "Roar����"


    The stern roar of the beast reverberated in the cave, and within a few seconds, the sound was annihilated in the pillar of fire rising into the sky.


    After the resin of the oil tree of the spirit world is ignited by fire, it will never go out unless it is burned out.


    "Continue, don''t let the fire go out." Wu Xinhua saw that the fire in the cave was gradually diminishing, knowing that the resin of the kerosene tree was about to burn out, and immediately issued a third instruction.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The investigators threw all the remaining porcelain bottles containing kerosene resin into the cavern burning with flames.


    The flames rose, turning the dark cave into a hot purgatory, burning all organic creatures.


    "It''s impossible for those rat lizards to come out with such a big fire." An investigator looked at the rising flame and said to his companion.


    "Xue Liqing can''t get out either," another investigator whispered.


    "..." Everyone fell silent.


    "boom."


    The sudden sound broke the silence of the investigators, and they immediately turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound came from behind.


    I saw that the ground not far behind them was cracked, and a long head resembling a mouse on a blue star emerged from the cracked ground.


    "Damn it, these rat lizards know that they dig tunnels and come out from other places..." an investigator exclaimed.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    There are more and more cracks on the ground, and the faces of investigators are getting more and more ugly.


    "Follow me, everyone, while they have not all come out, kill as many as possible." After Wu Xinhua said with a solemn face, he took the lead in rushing towards the rat lizard that was crawling out of the ground not far away.


    "Kill..." More than 30 investigators followed Wu Xinhua.


    "Roar����"


    "Pouch."


    A rat lizard struggling in the ground, the upper body of which had just emerged from the ground for a short time, was pierced through the brain by a long sword glowing with pale golden light.


    With a fatal blow, Wu Xinhua who killed the rat lizard immediately went to the next position.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    After investigators killed forty or fifty rat lizards in a row, those rat lizards that drilled on the ground also learned to be smart.


    When they saw the enemy approaching themselves, they immediately retracted their bodies into the ground to avoid the attack, and when the enemy left, they continued to drill outside.


    Suddenly, a game scene similar to that of a mole in a game hall was staged on the scene.


    Two, five, ten...More and more rat lizards emerged from the ground.


    Although the rat lizard just came out of its shell, its strength can only be compared to the first-tier high-level or first-tier peak strength monster, when facing investigators with at least the second-tier mid-level strength, the gap between the two sides is still quite large. .


    However, they are better than the crowd, hundreds of thousands gathered together, the continuous offensive, making investigators more and more unable to do as they wanted.


    In less than 20 minutes, more than 30 investigators suffered more or less injuries. Very few of them were seriously injured. If they were not supported by their peers, they might fall down at any time.


    Be surrounded...


    "Roar����"


    The impenetrable rat and lizards that surrounded the investigators were roaring at the prey that was about to reach their mouths... They seemed to be discussing how to distribute the food.


    "Wu Xinhua, let''s hold them for at least 15 minutes!" An investigator who had his left arm bitten off and his face was pale and grinned.


    "Well, we have bought so much time. Those who stayed in the mine should have successfully moved away." Wu Xinhua responded.


    "Huh...huh..." An investigator with a large piece of meat off his face said breathlessly, "These **** guys are surrounding us, why don''t we continue to attack? They are not discussing how to divide. Eat us!"


    "It''s possible." Someone responded.


    Investigators back to back, clenching their weapons, and staring sharply at the rat lizards surrounding them.


    Time passes so slowly...


    Although the rat lizard only besieged the investigators for less than three minutes, it gave people the feeling that a day had passed.


    "Roar����"


    With the sound of the horn for dinner, the rat lizards surrounding the investigator launched a general attack along with the roar of the beast.


    "Kill, fight with them..." Wu Xinhua shouted.


    The final battle is about to break out.


    At this moment, investigators who were wounded on their bodies and with little psychic and physical strength were preparing to fight the rat lizard to the death.


    Three human figures fell from the sky and smashed into the rat lizard group that was attacking Wu Xinhua and other investigators...


    "Reinforcement? Reinforcement!!! It''s the people sent by the resident to rescue us..." The investigators who were preparing to fight the rat lizard were first stunned when they saw the figures falling from the sky, and then there was ecstasy on their faces.


    After the landing, the three people controlled their own strength for the first time. After their bodies stabilized, they immediately showed their magical powers and launched a devastating attack on those who hurt their companions.


    One person activates a supernatural power, and his body bursts out with ring-shaped electric lights, circle after circle, covering the whole body with a thick layer of plasma, the whole person is like a huge ball of lightning.


    He tossed around among the rat lizards, punching his feet, and taking away at least one rat lizard with every blow.


    Not far apart, a small group of rat lizards circled around, trying to get past these powerful enemies that fell from the sky and attack the injured prey behind them.


    But in the next second, an unnamed wind suddenly struck, and the wind was still shining, with strong pressure, stirring them in a volley spiral.


    It spins hundreds of times a second, turning straight into a fuzzy afterimage.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!" The rat lizard screamed in pain, but the sound was pulled into a strange audio frequency by the inexplicable force field.


    In the nameless wind, the rat lizards being engulfed are under super-strong air pressure comparable to a storm.


    The Tier 3 pinnacle investigator who used the ability stood still, the sky was under heavy pressure, and there were countless air currents converging in one place.


    The entrapped rats and lizards were crushed by the terrifying air pressure and their bones and muscles were crushed. Finally, they were blown up by a hurricane and hit a distant hill.


    "boom!"


    The rocks shattered, splashing out countless debris and dust, and then being swept up into the sky by a storm!


    These rat lizards who were going to circle around, under the attack of this ability, turned into a mass of flesh without any breath of life.


    In another place, a huge explosion sounded.


    "boom!"


    A body with golden radiance, with a rude and unreasonable posture, jumped up tens of meters, and fell heavily to the ground. The ground trembled fiercely, and the blast wave shook the rat and lizard within a radius of more than ten meters. Internal bleeding.


    "boom."


    With a stomped foot, the rubble on the ground flew up, and this investigator with the third-order peak strength pressed his right hand, thinking of the fine rubble that was enveloped by the power.


    He glanced at the rat lizards culled from both sides and in front of him, and with a strong wave of his big hand, the sparse rocks covered by the power of thought immediately shot in all directions.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The heads of the rats and lizards rushing to the front suddenly burst, their forelimbs snapped off, and a fist-sized hole appeared in their chest, and their deaths were different.


    The third-tier pinnacle, these three reinforcements that fell from the sky, turned out to be powerful practitioners with the third-tier pinnacle strength.


    A cultivator of the third-order peak is enough for this group of rat lizards to be uncomfortable, let alone three appearing all at once.


    In the face of powerful enemies of this level, even if there are more than a thousand rat lizards, it is still not enough for the three of them...


    The three reinforcements like a tiger entering a flock, the rats and lizards that killed them were split with fear and fleeing everywhere.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. In the woods around the battlefield, more than two hundred humans who had been ambushed in advance jumped out of the woods at this time, strangling the rats and lizards who had no intention of fighting again.


    These people who lay in ambush in the forest and initiated the strangulation, except for some people who came to rescue from the station, are mostly people who were going to be transferred from the original mine.


    "Kill them, don''t let any of them go..." Researcher Wang Ziqian shouted to his companions while swinging a sword to cut off a rat lizard.


    "Roar����"


    The rats and lizards who just came out of their shells would have thought about it, and they were about to eat a big meal, and they were in such a desperate situation in a blink of an eye.


    While escaping in panic, they yelled in a low voice, trying to use their own screams to intimidate those who chased them to stop chasing themselves.


    Although the ideas are good, how can humans behave as they intended?


    For this kind of enemy who almost killed their companions, everyone has the same idea, which is to kill them all and eliminate the roots.


    ��������


    "Roar����"


    As the last rat lizard was killed, all the dust settled and calmed down.


    "Tattoo..."


    The medical staff with the medical kit on their shoulders quickly walked into the field and came to the injured investigator to treat them.


    Captain Zhao Hezhao, who had returned to the station on foot for help before, came to Wu Xinhua while wiping the stains on his face.


    "Hu...Hu...Zhao He, why did you take so long to bring our rescuers?" Wu Xinhua asked out of breath, almost exhausted.


    "Sorry~ We ran into some trouble on the way back to the station, so it was delayed for a day. If we could return to the station one day earlier, you wouldn''t fall into this situation." Zhao He said very reproachfully.


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself too much." Wu Xinhua saw Zhao He''s self-blaming look, and said with comfort.


    "Where is Xue Liqing? Why didn''t I see him?" Zhao He, who had cleaned up his thoughts, suddenly asked Wu Xinhua.


    "..." Wu Xinhua''s expression froze when he heard this.


    Then he raised his hand to the scorched underground cave not far away, and said in a heavy tone, "Xue Liqing is under the underground cave."


    "what?"


    "Before, he took people to the cave to explore, but something happened. In order to cover other people, he chose to stay behind..."


    "This..." Zhao He showed grief. Although Wu Xinhua didn''t say whether Xue Liqing still had hope of surviving, it was not difficult to see from the heavy face of the other party that Xue Liqing should have sacrificed.


    "Hey...Is anyone up there? Come over and grab me..."


    Just when Wu Xinhua and Zhao He felt grief for the sacrificed Xue Liqing, a human cry was heard from the scorched cave not far away, and the sound was so familiar.


    "Tattoo..."


    Wu Xinhua, Zhao He and some people close to the cave hurried to the cave.


    After a while, a **** figure crawled out of the cave with the help of everyone.


    "Xue Liqing!!!" The people who knew this man came out from the cave shouted in unison.


    "Huh..." Xue Liqing lied on the ground, watching everyone''s caring expressions, he joked, "Let me take a good breath of fresh air, don''t surround me."


    Everyone took it seriously, and immediately dispersed to make room for Xue Liqing.


    "Huh...huh..." Xue Liqing first took a few breaths of fresh air, then looked at Wu Xinhua and others and told them how he escaped in the cave...


    More than half an hour ago, that was when Xue Liqing and his party were chased by groups of rats and lizards that broke out of their shells.


    At that time, Xue Liqing, who took the initiative to stay behind to cover the departure of Wang Ziqian and the others, first used a spiritual weapon that could create a strong light to make the disgusting rat lizards mess around.


    Then he stepped forward for a while, slaying several rats and lizards, and after successfully pulling the hatred, he ran to a branch in the underground passage.


    Although Xue Liqing''s individual strength far surpassed those rat lizards, he was outnumbered, and soon he was exhausted and forced to a situation where he could not retreat.


    "Then what?" When everyone heard Xue Liqing''s brief description of the most dangerous place and stopped, they were suddenly a little anxious.


    Seeing everyone''s eager look, Xue Liqing smiled awkwardly, UU read and said, "Then...then I have no other choice but to make the last attempt..."


    "What did you try?" Wu Xinhua asked curiously.


    "I..." Xue Liqing hesitated for a while, and then said, "My girlfriend is a researcher at the Institute of Psionic Energy. Before I came to the spirit world, she gave me something she just developed to defend herself."


    "You didn''t use that thing on yourself!" As Xue Liqing''s deputy, Wu Xinhua naturally understood what Xue Liqing''s girlfriend gave him for self-defense.


    "You two don''t sell it anymore. Hurry up and tell us what it is that can enable Xue Liqing to survive in that kind of environment surrounded by beasts." Zhao He said.


    "Extremely smelly spray." Xue Liqing said concisely to the curious people.


    "Huh? What is that?" Everyone was shocked.


    "It means literally, it should be easy to understand!" Xue Liqing said helplessly.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    Thank you "Book Friends 20181002233237073" for the 100-point reward.


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1175 Heavenly Warrior (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1175： : I am in charge of my site (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wu Xinhua on the side explained to everyone for Xue Liqing that it turned out that such a thing was a polymer that gathered a variety of malodorous gases on the Blue Star.


    "This...the self-defense items your girlfriend gave you are too...so interesting." Zhao He and others laughed.


    "She likes to mess around with these messy things... but this time I was able to survive, thanks to the extremely smelly spray.


    Rat lizards have poor vision, but their sense of smell is very sharp. After I sprayed the spray on myself and around, they immediately scattered and fled. "Xue Liqing said.


    "It''s no wonder that when I pulled you up from the cave just now, I smelled an overwhelming scent on your body..." an investigator muttered to himself.


    "Haha... I also smelled it at that time. At that time, I just paid attention to Xue Liqing''s physical condition, but didn''t think much..." Someone agreed.


    The laughter recurred, and for a while, the scene was full of joy. After the battle, the tense nerves finally relaxed completely at this moment.


    "Don''t worry about how weird that thing is, as long as it helps us... Xue Liqing, when you return to Blue Star for vacation, help me carry one..." someone said.


    "I want too, help me and bring one..."


    "It''s really a sharp weapon to deal with strange animals with a keen sense of smell, Xue Liqing, help me with one..."


    Everyone, you say a word to me, please ask Xue Liqing to buy it for you.


    "What are you talking about? So happy..." A majestic voice sounded behind Xue Liqing and the others.


    Everyone turned around and looked, and found that it was Zheng Xiaoqi, a third-order peak practitioner. He himself was the director of the supernatural power management bureau of a certain city in China. After being transferred to the spiritual world resident, he was appointed as the highest person in charge of the spiritual resident. Zhang Yi''s deputy.


    "Adjutant Zheng, hello." Xue Liqing and others greeted quickly.


    Afterwards, an investigator briefed Zheng Xiaoqi about what Xue Liqing had experienced.


    "Yeah." Zheng Xiaoqi nodded and laughed, "Although the name Extreme Smelly Spray is not very pleasant, it is good to be practical.


    You don��t need to ask Xue Liqing to buy for you. I will report the matter to the logistics department to help me purchase. "


    "Great...there is a logistics department that can save a lot of time." Xue Liqing and others thought very happy in their hearts.


    ...


    With the arrival of the rescue team, the mines that were about to run out of food were replenished, and the damaged communication devices were replaced.


    And these people who came to the rescue are all carefully selected. They are very professional in handling self-heating disasters like landslides...


    "Rumble..."


    A huge roar sounded on the collapsed mountain. Professionals used their own powers or related psychic devices to dredge and rebuild the blocked roads.


    Everyone believes that with their own country��s infrastructure, the destroyed roads will be repaired again within a week.


    "Come on! There is a situation here~~" Some researchers entered the hole again and came to the nursery of the rat lizard.


    These researchers originally wanted to try to study why the rat lizards were placed in the nursery here, but they did not expect that they actually found something.


    "Xiao Wang, what did you find?" The researchers in Xia Didong heard the call of researcher Wang and gathered.


    "It''s psychic ore!" Researcher Wang pointed to the dirt wall inlaid with the gray dome before, and said with joy.


    The researchers present looked at the location pointed by Researcher Wang and found that there was a crystal clear ore on the soil wall, which reflected bright light under the light of the lighting equipment.


    "Kab...Kang Dang..."


    Everyone dug down the irregular crystal ore and verified it with psychic energy. It was indeed a psychic ore.


    "The rat lizards place their offspring here to hatch. It''s not because there are psionic veins here!"


    "It''s possible, everyone dig around with the tools on your hands to see if you can find psionic ore."


    As soon as they said nothing, the researchers began to tap the soil wall with their tools, and then dig.


    "I have, I found a piece of psionic ore here."


    "I also have..."


    "I''m going, I have a small piece of psionic ore here..."


    In the dark and wide nursery room of the rat lizard, the clanging digging sound is endless, is there still an excited shout?


    After confirming that there is a psionic vein in the nursery room, the researchers of the Psionic Research Institute immediately reported this unexpected good news.


    Through the newly-built smart communication device, the news was quickly sent back to the station.


    Although the number of mines discovered and developed by humans in the spirit world continues to increase, not many mines such as psionic ore have been discovered.


    At the location of the spirit world where the news was received, the high-level person in charge quickly gave instructions. Soon after, another team of investigators was sent to the mine where Xue Liqing was garrisoned.


    ��������


    Unexpectedly, the food cooked by the kitchen lady at home is really good... Lin Fei, who is very supportive of "Operation CD", dines at the house of the Elf World for the first time, and glances at the table of the clean four who was destroyed by himself. I thought of it in my heart.


    "Boss, please drink water." Seeing Lin Fei put down her chopsticks, the elf maid Lu Qi started to act.


    Learning from the previous lesson, she did not give Lin Fei flower tea this time, but handed a cup of warm plain water.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei took the boiled water that Lucky handed over, and said casually, "Lucky!"


    "Ok."


    "In the future, when I eat at home, you don''t need to stand by the side."


    "Huh?" Lu Qi said puzzledly, "Boss, why! Is it because I didn''t do it well enough?"


    When Lin Fei saw the little girl of the Elf race in her fifties, after listening to her words, there was a panic expression on her face, and he said with relief.


    "You did a good job, it''s my personal reason. I''m not used to having someone standing by my side while eating..."


    "Um..." Lu Qi listened to Lin Fei''s explanation, the panic on her face gradually disappeared, she nodded obediently, and responded softly, "Yes, boss, I will withdraw to the door when you eat in the future. , Waiting where you can''t see."


    Fainted, this silly girl misunderstood what I meant... First Lin Fei sighed in her heart, and then patiently explained the elf maid in front of her...


    "Now you understand! Do you need me to say it again?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Understood, boss, you need private space. You don''t like people around you when you eat, and don''t like people waiting on the sidelines." The little chicken pecked at Lu Qi and said that she understood.


    "It''s good to understand. Now I am in charge of this family. I will abolish some of the rules that I don''t think is necessary. You can just follow them in the future..." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yes, boss." Lu Qi nodded.


    "Have you eaten lunch?" Lin Fei asked Luqi suddenly.


    "No, when the boss is at home, we have to wait for the boss to finish eating before we can go to the small cafeteria to have dinner." Lu Qi said.


    "..." Lin Fei criticized this bad habit in his heart, and then said to Lu Qi, "This rule-breaking rule will be abolished in the future, and the meal is here, you just need to eat it first."


    "Huh?" Lu Qi thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I said that after I finish the meal first, you can get rid of this rule fee." Lin Fei repeated.


    "Yes, boss!" Luqi, who was already very hungry, showed a bright smile on her face.


    "Okay, you clean up the tableware on the table, and then hurry up to have lunch!" Lin Fei saw the other party smiling happily, glanced at the tableware on the table, and said to him.


    "Yeah~" Luqi responded happily, and immediately began to pack the cutlery on the table. At this time, footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Lin Fei turned his head and looked out the door, only to see Lucky''s good friend Euanna walk into the restaurant, behind her was a guard from the palace.


    "Boss, this guardian is looking for you." Yu Na whispered.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded in response, then looked at the guard.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, your Royal Highness would like to please." The guard said respectfully.


    "Did she have anything to do with me?" Lin Fei was a little surprised when Princess Linglan was looking for herself again, after all, there was nothing to talk about between the two sides.


    "His Royal Highness just ordered me to invite Your Excellency Lin Fei into the palace without telling me the reason." The guard said.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Lin Fei murmured. Since the restaurant was very quiet, the two elf maids and guards heard it.


    Luqi and Yuna saw their boss criticizing the princess in front of the guards of the palace, their scared ruddy faces turned pale, and at the same time, a picture of the guards scolding Lin Fei was constructed in their minds.


    But... the development of the matter was not what they thought. They saw the palace guard standing motionless, as if he hadn''t heard Lin Fei criticizing Her Royal Highness.


    "This guard is acting stupid..." Luqi and Yuna thought in their hearts at the same time.


    Originally encountered this kind of reproach against His Majesty the King and His Royal Highness the princess, the guards should be glaring at them and ranting.


    "I''ll go to the palace to meet your Royal Highness. After seeing her, I have other things to do. I won''t go home at night. Tell the tea housekeeper." Lin Fei, who plans to return to Blue Star in the afternoon, said to the two around me. An elf maid asked.


    "Yes, boss." Lu Qi and Yu Na agreed in unison.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei, who explained the good things, said to the guard instead.


    After Lin Fei left with the guards, Euanna helped Luqi clean the tableware on the table, and the two of them whispered.


    "The boss criticized the princess''s words just now, the palace guard should have heard it!" Lu Qi said.


    "Even we have heard it, and the palace guard must have heard it too." Yu Na said.


    "Um..." Luqi said puzzledly, "Then why does he seem to have not heard..."


    "I don''t know this, um...maybe because the boss is the savior of the princess!" Guina guessed.


    ��������


    Blue Star, North District of Rongcheng, in a branch of the Vitality Gymnasium not long after its opening, employees of various departments are going to the meeting venue.


    There were a lot of people attending the conference. Except for ordinary employees, all the senior officials of the branch library were present. There was no such big battle in the past. I heard that it was because the general manager of the headquarters would bring people to the conference.


    "Hmm..." In the crowd at the conference, it should be said that there was a lot of discussion among the men from various departments.


    Looking over the voice, it turned out that the people from the headquarters came over one after another. Walking in the front was Wang Lan, the general manager of the vitality gym. Although she still had her charm, it would not arouse all the men present.


    What really attracted their attention and caused them to talk a lot was Zhou Yue, who was following the superb and beautiful body behind General Manager Wang Lan.


    At this time, Zhou Yue was completely different from the way she usually messed around with Lin Fei.


    Her hair was tied up, revealing a delicate face, and the swaying skirt showed a protruding figure, coupled with a different temperament and appearance from ordinary people, no wonder it would arouse discussion among men.


    Zhou Yue didn''t seem to care much about other people''s eyes, turning her head and talking with colleagues walking side by side, while closely following General Manager Wang Lan.


    "Damn, is that the coach Zhou at headquarters? So young?"


    "No wonder there is a big beauty coming all over, this is the first time I have seen..."


    "Fuck it, is it so beautiful? Who told me that it was an ugly girl... Come out for me and see if I don''t beat you."


    "This Nima is really in good shape... If only my girlfriend is willing to work out with me..."


    Zhou Yue listened to the discussion and whispers among the crowd, and she smiled slightly on her face.


    ...


    "boom."


    With the door closed, Zhou Yue and Wang Lan were sitting in the back row, and Wang Lan''s intern secretary Tang Mei was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Rumble..."


    The driver Xiao Wang started the car and returned to the headquarters with the three people in the car.


    "Sister Wang, during the meeting just now, you told everyone about the company''s future development direction. It was really good." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "The manuscript was prepared by Xiaomei...This kid is very talented." Wang Lan praised Tang Mei.


    "Aunt Wang, you passed the award. I still need to work hard. I think there is room for improvement in that manuscript." Tang Mei said modestly.


    "Rumble..."


    The car drove quickly on the clean and tidy streets of Rongcheng. After more than 20 minutes, it arrived at the East District Vitality Gym.


    The car stopped in the parking lot, and when she was about to get off, Zhou Yue opened her bag, rummaged through it, and took out a beautiful square paper bag wrapped in butter paper.


    She handed this packet of flower tea, a special product of the Elf World from Lin Fei, to Wang Lan, and said in her usual tone, "Sister Wang, this is the flower tea my boyfriend gave me. I know you like to drink flower tea. You can try it. taste."


    "Well, thank you Xiaoyue...Huh?"


    Wang Lan looked at the paper bag, she twitched her nose and smelled a faint fragrance of flowers.


    The sweet and long fragrance of this flower makes the pores relaxed and refreshing...


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1176, I am the master (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1176： : Plant the seeds of curiosity (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wang Lan, who likes to drink scented tea, has never smelled such a fragrance in her life.


    She opened the paper bag in surprise, and the sweetness and fragrance became more and more intense. Inside were shriveled petals, dark red, light blue, white, pink, and deep purple. The petals of different colors all have their own fragrance. , Intertwined with each other.


    Wang Lan sniffed the scent of flowers and closed her eyes with enjoyment, as if she had come to a sea full of flowers.


    Tang Mei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, twitched her nose, and said in amazement, "Good smell, this...what kind of flowers are these?"


    Wang Lan, who loves scented tea, is a little excited. Just smell the taste, she knows that this bag of scented tea is not simple, plus she knows that Zhou Yue��s boyfriend is working in the Ability Management Bureau, and this bag of scented tea was given by him, so it��s even more extraordinary Average.


    Wang Lan said to Zhou Yue, "You give me such a precious tea. If your boyfriend finds out, I''m afraid you will be unhappy!"


    precious?


    There are still many in the cupboards at home! When Lin Fei took out these scented teas, he moved out a basket at a time, just like a wholesaler... Zhou Yue said with a smile, "Sister Wang, you just laughed, it''s just a packet of scented tea."


    In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that Lin Fei is a scented tea wholesaler, because part of Lin Fei��s manor in the Elf World is planting scented tea...Most of the manor��s income depends on these, in Lin Fei��s view, it is just a small business. Income.


    ��������


    "Da da da����"


    Wang Lan, who was separated from Zhou Yue, hurriedly returned to her office.


    As soon as Wang Mei, who was following her, walked into the office, she went to get hot water without Wang Lan speaking.


    Not after a while.


    Tang Mei came back with a hot kettle. She dumped the teapot, and the slender water column poured into the teacup, rotating and surging along the porcelain white wall.


    Not long after, the intoxicating floral fragrance fills the room with the dense steam.


    Wang Lan couldn''t wait to hold up the tea cup, took a sip, and tasted the fine tasting. Her eyes burst into light, and then she closed slowly, enjoying silence.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and murmured, "This is the best scented tea I have ever had, the best scented tea."


    Tang Mei watched Wang Lan''s reaction from the side, and her throat moved slightly.


    "Xiaomei, you can also make a cup and try it." Wang Lan, who had recovered from his senses, smiled at Tang Mei.


    "Thank you Aunt Wang." Tang Mei immediately made a cup of scented tea for herself. After tasting, she who also likes scented tea was as lost as Wang Mei, and murmured similar words.


    "Satsuki''s boyfriend is worthy of being a errand for the Ability Management Bureau. This kind of quality scented tea is absolutely impossible to buy in the market." Wang Lan said.


    "Coach Zhou is really a blessed person! Not only is he handsome and capable of work, but he also found such a powerful boyfriend." Tang Mei said in an admiring tone.


    Wang Lan knew that many girls in the company admired Zhou Yue, and they all followed her as an example. Just a few days after seeing her good friend''s daughter joined the company, she became Zhou Yue''s little girl.


    As an elder, she smiled and said, "Xiaomei, I won''t talk about the others. As far as work ability is concerned, this can be improved day after day.


    You just graduated from university and you are still young. As long as you study hard, you will reach her level in the future. "


    "Well, Aunt Wang, I will study hard..." Tang Mei nodded repeatedly.


    ...


    "When I was in college, I came to the vitality gym as a part-time job. Since that time, Sister Wang has taken care of me very much. The scented tea that she gave her today seems to like it very much. I will give her some more later. !"


    Zhou Yue returned to her office, soaked herself a cup of honey water, sat back on the office chair, leaned back on the chair, stretched her waist and relaxed for a while, she picked up the phone, opened WeChat and gave Lin Fei sent a message.


    After the news was sent, Zhou Yue was very confused, staring at the phone interface and waiting for Lin Fei''s reply.


    "It''s weird... How did Lin Fei become so busy during this time? The recent news reports have been quite peaceful, and the Ability Administration should not be so busy!"


    ��������


    In the wizard world, Zhou Yue, who did not receive a reply from WeChat, thought that Lin Fei had gone to help the Ability Administration Bureau again.


    But in fact, she would never have thought that Lin Fei did not go out to help the Supernatural Authority to do any tasks at all. He is now eating snacks with the princess of the White Elf clan in the blossoming garden. Chatting.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, can you tell me what your world is like?" After a period of cultivation, Princess Linglan, who was cured by Lin Fei, had completely recovered her complexion.


    Lin Fei was eating the cakes made by the elf princess herself. Seeing her looking at herself curiously, she asked a very boring question in his opinion.


    "Gudong." He swallowed the cakes in his mouth and drank the boiled water to moisturize his throat. Then Lin Fei said to Linglan, "Your Royal Highness, our world is different from yours? You let me introduce it, I don''t know. Where do I start."


    When Princess Linglan saw that Lin Fei was willing to tell her about her world, her eyes lit up, and she continued to ask, "Tell me about your king, how is he? Compared with my father, in your eyes, which Get along better."


    Some countries on the earth still have kings that exist in name only, but many countries on the blue star do not have a king...


    "Your Royal Highness, I can''t answer the question you asked." Lin Fei finished speaking, and then reached out and picked up a piece of pastry from the plate in front of him.


    Don''t tell me, don''t look at this elven girl as a princess of a country, the cooking skills are really very good.


    "Sorry, I was abrupt." Ling Lan thought Lin Fei said this because he didn''t want to talk about the king of his country.


    Lin Fei, who was eating the cakes, knew that the other party had misunderstood him when he heard what Linglan said. After eating the cakes, he explained to him with a smile, "I said I can��t answer the question you asked because of our world. There is no king."


    "Huh?" Ling Lan was taken aback. In her cognition, there is no country without a king. If a country does not have a king, then the whole country is not messy.


    Lin Fei looked at the surprised princess of the Elf clan. He smiled and said, "A country does not have a king. It seems to you that your Royal Highness is a very incredible thing, but in our world, it couldn''t be more normal.


    Of course, when it comes to kings, we have had them before, um...In our world, about a hundred years ago, there were kings in various countries, but now, those kings have become history. "


    More than a hundred years ago? In the world where your Excellency Lin Fei is, the time without a king hasn��t passed too long...


    For the elves with an average life span of three hundred years, more than one hundred years is indeed not long. You must know that Linglan is only over fifty years old this year, not long after he has just grown up.


    Later, Ling Lan asked Lin Fei many questions about how big your world��s largest city is, how big is your world��s largest city, how much is the population living in the city, and whether there are frequent wars between countries, and The living standards of ordinary people...


    Lin Fei answered these very boring questions one by one. After hearing this, Princess Linglan opened her small mouth slightly in shock.


    "It is more than ten times larger than the''Capital City''. There are not a few cities with a population of tens of millions, and there are countless millions of people... How come there are so many people!


    Moreover, Your Excellency Lin Fei said later that there is something called the Internet in their world.


    Everyone can learn knowledge on the Internet, work can also be carried out on the Internet, shopping for meals and other things do not need to go out, you can place an order on the Internet, and someone will deliver it directly.


    At home, people can do many, many things through the Internet. This Internet is really amazing. What is it? "


    Lin Fei fell into deep thought after seeing Linglan listening to the Blue Star World he was telling about. He didn''t interrupt the other party''s thinking. He quietly ate the other party''s cakes and got up and left when he was about to wait.


    ...


    "It''s really a magical world, as your Excellency Lin Fei said so, I really want to go to your world and see with my own eyes." The regained Ling Lan said with emotion.


    "I still find your world interesting!" Lin Fei, who was accustomed to his own world, said with a smile.


    Ling Lan smiled and asked Lin Fei tentatively, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, you have come out of your world to be a trader. When do you plan to return to your own world?"


    I go back every day... Lin Fei shook his head and said, "There is no plan to return at the moment, why? Your Royal Highness, you won''t be thinking, if one day I plan to return to our world, you plan to follow me to ours Look at the world?"


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei is really amazing, you can see through my cautious thinking all at once." Ling Lan admitted generously.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are really brave!"


    "Well, I have always been very courageous, and everyone who knows me knows it, but why do you think so, Lin Fei?"


    "I''m from another world! You and I have met a few times. Your Royal Highness, you bluntly said that you want to follow me to our world. Are you afraid that I am a bad person?"


    "Chuck..." Seeing Lin Fei''s words, Princess Linglan immediately covered her mouth with her hands and squinted her eyes and laughed.


    Seeing Princess Lenglan''s smile, Lin Fei trembled and said helplessly, "What''s so funny about this? I''m just telling the truth.


    You also don''t want to think, if I am a bad person and you come into our world with me, if I do some bad things to you, you will really be ineffective every day. "


    Linglan stopped her laughter. She stroked the silky long hair in front of her forehead with her hands. Her purple eyes looked at Lin Fei with a happy smile, and said, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, you are so funny people."


    "Alright!"


    "Actually! The reason why I dare to say that I want to see you in your world is mainly because I know you are a good person."


    Hey, don''t worry about good people, just say that I am a three-good youth in the new century, but you are quite discerning... Lin Fei muttered a few words in his heart.


    "The reason why I have this judgment is mainly because I am born with a natural ability that is not a supernatural ability. It allows me to perceive the good and evil of others to me." Princess Linglan explained.


    In addition to abilities, Qisehua also has its own talents. This is probably a special talent of certain races in another world... Lin Fei asked Princess Linglan, "So, it��s like this kind of talent that is not a power. , Are there many people?"


    "It''s very rare, and this kind of talent is only available to members of our royal family, and there is only one in several generations." Princess Linglan shook her head and explained to Lin Fei.


    In fact, there is one thing she didn''t say clearly, that is, royal family members with this kind of natural ability often have the kind of illness she had before. Therefore, having this kind of natural ability to judge the good and evil of others is not the same. A good thing.


    After listening to Princess Linglan''s explanation, Lin Fei suddenly felt that the Seven Colored Flower Clan was indeed powerful. After all, in addition to their ability to awaken, each of them had their own talents.


    Of course, that kind of natural ability that can transform one''s own psychic energy into spiritual liquid that everyone can use for cultivation also brought disaster to the Qisehua clan.


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Fei felt that the time was almost up, so he wanted to get up and leave.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, it''s still early, you can chat with me for a while! Tell me about your world.


    Hmm... Your Excellency, you can have dinner with me before you prepare to leave in time! "Princess Linglan, who was curious about another world, saw that Lin Fei was about to leave and hurriedly asked to stay.


    "When do you eat?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s more than an hour!" Princess Linglan said.


    Lin Fei, who had attended the palace banquet and tasted the craftsmanship of the imperial chefs, only hesitated for a few seconds before he nodded happily.


    "What else do you want to know?" Lin Fei, who was sitting down again, asked Princess Linglan Seeing that Lin Fei did not insist on leaving, Princess Linglan said with a smile, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, I''m very interested in the Internet you just mentioned. Can you tell me more about it?"


    Lin Fei nodded slightly, and then continued to tell Princess Linglan about the previous topic, and he was amazed again by the other party.


    ��������


    The sun on that day disappeared on the horizon, and the city of Rongcheng after nightfall was filled with brilliant lights and radiance.


    Shuttle vehicles on the road, towering street lights, magnificent shopping malls, and bustling crowds make this city extraordinarily enchanting and beautiful. It is a modern city that never sleeps.


    In the northern part of Rongcheng, a certain area near the outskirts, the Li River that runs through Rongcheng has a tributary that passes through a park.


    Since Shen Wufeng planned to exercise, he has to spare a little time every day for night running.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Panting, Shen Wufeng has been running for more than 30 minutes. Just when he was about to stop and rest for a while, there was an accident not far from him.


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1177 Planting Seeds of Curiousness (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1178： : Shadow Jump (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the park, not far from Shen Wufeng, there were a few children kicking the ball. Among them, a little boy kicked hard and the ball flew into the air.


    Another little boy who was playing with him, in order to chase the ball, went so far as to chase the river. As a result, he didn''t catch the ball. However, he staggered and plunged into the river because he was chasing too quickly.


    "Ah..." the little boy''s companions exclaimed loudly.


    Shen Wufeng saw this scene with a gloomy light in his eyes, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he emerged from the shadow of the little boy who was about to fall into the water, and reached out and grabbed the boy''s back collar.


    Ability, ��Shadow Jump��.


    "Wow......."


    The children who had screamed immediately gathered around and looked at Shen Wufeng with admiration.


    "Uncle, thank you." The child who was rescued by Shen Wufeng was frightened at first. When he recovered, he politely thanked Shen Wufeng.


    "From now on, don''t play ball by the river, it''s very dangerous." Shen Wufeng said to the children, and then quickly walked out of the park.


    "I see, uncle." The children agreed in unison to Shen Wufeng who was leaving quickly.


    "This is the power! This is the cultivator! This feels so good." Not long after awakening, Shen Wufeng, who had only a first-stage and early-stage cultivation level, was very happy after saving people.


    As soon as he walked out of the park, a taxi happened to pass by. Shen Wufeng''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared under the taxi. He lurked in the shadows and went away with the taxi.


    Then he used his abilities one after another, jumping between several taxis, leaning on the "hitchhiking", and gradually approaching his rented community, and finally in the shallow reflection of a car collecting domestic garbage. jump out.


    With his current control of the abilities, the maximum distance that the shadow can jump is 10 meters, and the time to hide in the shadow cannot exceed 30 seconds.


    The garbage truck followed the road towards the garbage disposal plant in the outskirts. The driver was an old 50-year-old driver. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Shen Wufeng "drilling" out of the shadow. Shocked.


    "Crack..."


    "Young man, what are you doing! Don''t you know it''s dangerous to do this?" The driver master, who stepped on the brake, poked his head out of the car window, and reprimanded Shen Wufeng.


    "Uh..." Shen Wufeng, who was reminiscing about his ability very convenient, was awakened by the driver''s reprimand, and he quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again in the future."


    "Huh..." Shen Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the garbage truck go away. Then he looked at a big tree eight or nine meters away from him. He was about to use his ability to jump, but his head turned out to be Fainted, almost fell to the ground.


    This is a mistake often made by newcomers who have just awakened to supernatural powers, that is, excessive use of superpowers, emptying their spiritual energy and causing intense physical discomfort.


    Upstairs in the small area, Qin Shiyu, wearing beige pajamas and a facial mask, stood by the window.


    She looked at the door of the community and saw Shen Wufeng staggering into the community, looking like she was in poor health and had kidney deficiency.


    "Shen Wufeng is true. This is the third time. With the lessons of the previous two times, he can make this kind of mistake again."


    ...


    "Crack..."


    "boom����"


    Shen Wufeng walked into the house with vacant footsteps and happened to encounter Qin Shiyu coming out of the bedroom.


    "Apply a mask!"


    "Ok."


    "I went to take a shower."


    "Are you OK!"


    "Ok?"


    "I think there is something wrong with your appearance, is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m in good health! It''s just that I was tired after running for too long. It''s good to go to bed after taking a shower." Shen Wufeng made up a reason to explain to Qin Shiyu.


    "Oh~ then you should rest early!" Qin Shiyu did not break, pretending not to know Shen Wufeng echoed.


    The two separated, and Qin Shiyu who returned to the room muttered to himself, "Why didn''t Shen Wufeng tell me that he has become a cultivator? What is there to hide?"


    Diagonally across the room, Shen Wufeng returned to his room, taking a change of clothes from the closet, thinking in his heart.


    "I have to continue to practice more! Only in this way can I use abilities skillfully.


    Otherwise, when the time comes to tell Qin Shiyu that she has become a cultivator, it would be too embarrassing if she asked me to show my awakening power, but I was embarrassed because of my unskilledness. "


    ��������


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu were sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Just as they were about to turn off the TV and return to their respective rooms to rest, the mobile phone in Shen Wufeng''s pocket rang.


    "Why did Chen Peipei call me so late? Could it be..." Shen Wufeng saw the caller ID on the phone screen, he was puzzled, and then a bad idea came into his mind.


    "Hey...yes, I''m her cousin...well, I will pick her up right now, where is the address...ok, I will go out now."


    As soon as Shen Wufeng hung up the phone, Qin Shiyu saw that the other side was not pretty, and immediately asked, "Shen Wufeng, what happened?"


    "Chen Peipei''s friend called me and said Chen Peipei was drunk and asked me to pick her up." After Shen Wufeng finished speaking, he had to go back to the room to change clothes and go out.


    "I''ll pick her up with you!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "No, I''ll go alone. You have to get up early tomorrow to open the door to the flower shop. Go back to your room and rest early!


    And that bar is not far from here, I will be back soon. "Shen Wufeng said.


    After a while, Shen Wufeng hurried out after changing his clothes. Qin Shiyu could see that Shen Wufeng was very anxious.


    ��������


    The next day, the east was about to dawn, and the morning light was beginning to show, and there was a splendid sunrise that had not yet dyed the clouds on the horizon.


    The street lights in the market are still faintly illuminating the empty concrete pavement, and when the birds on the trees spread their wings, brand-new buses cut through the silence of the city.


    The breakfast stall came out before dawn. When Shen Wufeng went out to buy breakfast, there were long queues in front of the breakfast stall.


    "Crack..."


    "boom����"


    Shen Wufeng, who came back from buying breakfast, walked into the house and found that his cousin Chen Peipei had actually gotten up. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa with Qin Shiyu comfortably, watching the morning news, which made Shen Wufeng frowned. I felt a little unhappy.


    Qin Shiyu, who had just finished washing, heard the movement and turned his head first. After seeing Shen Wufeng, she showed a slight smile on her face.


    Shen Wufeng nodded and smiled to Qin Shiyu in response. When he saw Chen Peipei wandering off the sofa, Shen Wufeng''s anger that had been accumulated for the whole night finally found a place to vent.


    "Ms. Chen, this time you are drunk and you can get up so early. Is it really rare?"


    Chen Peipei, who heard Shen Wufeng''s questioning, suddenly flushed, her figure collapsed, and she shrank, making Shen Wufeng unable to bear to say harsh words to her.


    But he changed his mind. Chen Peipei is not a kid now, and she will not cry like she did when she was a little more. Now she is like this, mostly because she doesn''t want to be criticized by herself.


    Shen Wufeng, who had figured it out, moved immediately, facing Chen Peipei with a stern and angry look.


    Seeing Shen Wufeng''s sudden frightening momentum, Chen Peipei''s originally prepared rhetoric could not be said.


    But fortunately, she turned her eyes and saw some fatigue on Shen Wufeng''s face, and immediately said with a concerned face, "Cousin, what''s wrong with you? I haven''t seen you for a few days, I feel that your mental state is a little bad!" "


    If Chen Peipei''s concern was changed in normal times, Shen Wufeng''s heart would still warm up a lot, but now he is full of grievances, and he did not easily let her off because of Chen Peipei''s concern.


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Wufeng''s tough attitude made Chen Peipei speechless for a while. She knew that her cousin was really angry this time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chen Peipei laughed dryly, but still did not speak.


    She had originally thought to fool the drunk thing last night, but she didn''t expect Shen Wufeng to still reckon with the old account now.


    "Chen Peipei, I''ll tell you that I didn''t tell your mother the last time you were drunk in the bar. I wanted to give you a chance to reform.


    But I didn''t expect that you would take all those things I said last time into ears.


    It didn��t take long for me to get drunk in the bar again. This time I must call your mother and talk to her about it..."


    Before Shen Wufeng could finish speaking, Chen Peipei suddenly bent over with a "wow", her long hair flew from behind her, and even dragged to the ground after bowing at ninety degrees, "Sorry, cousin, I will never dare anymore. Please give me another chance."


    Shen Wufeng didn''t expect Chen Peipei to admit his mistakes so positively that he didn''t say anything that left him half a lesson!


    Finding that Shen Wufeng was not moving, Chen Peipei couldn''t help but raise her head secretly, and secretly glanced at her cousin from the tight hair.


    "I heard what Sister Qin said, you carried me back yesterday, thank you!"


    Hearing thank you, Shen Wufeng subconsciously wanted to say no thanks, but thinking that he was blaming Chen Peipei now, he immediately closed his expression and returned to a serious state.


    The change in Shen Wufeng''s expression was caught by Chen Peipei who was secretly looking at it. She immediately raised her head when she saw it, and said with a bluff, "Cousin, your mentality is indeed a bit bad, so please sit down and rest. "


    Chen Peipei said while pulling Shen Wufeng and sitting on the sofa. Qin Shiyu, a crowd eating melons, knew that Shen Wufeng looked a little dull now. It was caused by excessive use of psychic energy yesterday. She looked at this interesting pair. Cousins, pouting and laughing.


    Shen Wufeng found that Chen Peipei was very ghostly and spooky. It was obvious that she lost her temper, but after a few rounds, Chen Peipei had mastered the initiative, which made Shen Wufeng a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t think of fooling me with this matter." Shen Wufeng emphasized unchanged.


    Chen Peipei, who has been playing with Shen Wufeng since childhood, knows that her cousin is soft or hard, and she didn''t quibble about what to do, and honestly explained.


    "Sorry cousin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t go to a classmate''s birthday party."


    Chen Peipei''s confession didn''t let Shen Wufeng''s anger fade a bit, he continued to reprimand.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you, a little girl, to get drunk in a bar in the middle of the night? Do you have no sense of safety?


    If it weren''t for me to pick you up, do you know what happened to you last night? Such a big person, can you not let others worry about it! "


    The accusation made Shen Wufeng feel much better, and Chen Peipei also grabbed his hands, lowered his head, nodded and didn''t respond, as if beating and scolding.


    Chen Peipei said when she was sure that Shen Wufeng was not going to scold again.


    "Sorry, cousin, I really knew that I was wrong this time. I will never make this kind of mistake again. I thought it was a simple class reunion last night and I will be back soon."


    "I''ll be back in a while? In the middle of the night? Also, for a friend''s birthday, why are you wearing such a mature dress? You have to know that you are still a student, and low-cut outfits like this are not yet ready for you to wear."


    Shen Wufeng asked again and again, but seeing Chen Peipei''s gradual aggrieved expression, he couldn''t say anything more cruel. In addition, he had already lost most of his full belly, and he didn''t want to embarrass Chen Peipei anymore.


    "No next time!"


    "Okay, cousin, there won''t be any more!"


    Seeing Shen Wufeng nodding to herself, Chen Peipei let out a sigh, and then quickly ran to the side.


    Just as Shen Wufeng wanted to blame him again, he saw that Chen Peipei had rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    "Okay! Chen Peipei has already realized her mistake, don''t let it go, let''s have breakfast!" The melon-eating crowd on the side spoke timely.


    "Yeah." With the steps given by Qin Shiyu, Shen Wufeng no longer held onto Chen Peipei''s drunkenness in the bar last night.


    At the dining table, the three of them were eating steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk while talking about other thingsSister Qin, your boss really only showed it once on the first day you went to work. Noodles? "Chen Peipei asked.


    "Yeah! I''ve been to work for so long and I''ve seen him once. He is really throwing his hand at the shopkeeper. Now everything in the store is handled by me and the manager." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Wow, such a good boss, isn''t it that you are free to go to work now." Chen Peipei said enviously.


    "Well, it''s quite free, but the business in the store is very good. The store manager and I are very busy..." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "Be busy! The milk tea shop where I work is terribly poor. There is no business in the shop, and there are so many things.


    Moreover, they are still trivial things. I think the boss feels that there is no business, and that we are idle or idle, so he specifically finds these things for us to do. "Chen Peipei talked about some things in the store where she worked in the summer.


    "The boss pays you and asks you to do something! Don''t just think about complaining... After you enter the society, you will know that your current boss is good to you." Shen Wufeng was right as someone who came over His cousin warned.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1178 Shadow Jump (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1178： : Part-time job and transaction (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yes, yes, cousin, you are right. I have eaten, and I will go to work first." Chen Peipei, who had just made a mistake, did not dare to confront Shen Wufeng for the time being.


    "You''re full just by eating this?" Shen Wufeng, who knew Chen Peipei''s appetite, was about to go out when she saw that she had only eaten a bun and half a bowl of soy milk, frowning at once.


    "I drank too much wine last night, now I don''t have any appetite, let''s not talk about it, I will go out first..." Chen Peipei got up and went to the living room to get her bag. Just a few steps out, she stopped and turned around and was eating fried dough sticks. Said Qin Shiyu.


    "Sister Qin, can you help me ask your store manager, do you need to hire a part-time job to help in the store?"


    Qin Shiyu swallowed the food in his mouth, nodded and smiled at Chen Peipei, "Yes, I will help you ask after I get to the store."


    "Chen Peipei, what did you ask Qin Shiyu to do for you? Uh...you are not going to quit your current job, right?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "Yes, there is no business in the shop where I work now, and it''s so boring every day!


    I won��t go home this summer, and stay in Rongcheng to do summer work, but I��m not thinking about finding a leisurely job. "Chen Peipei said frankly.


    "Okay!" Chen Peipei''s reason was very strong, which made Shen Wufeng unable to refute.


    "Stop talking, time is almost up, I''m going out." Chen Peipei left the dining room, walked quickly into the living room, picked up the bag on the sofa, and went out.


    "boom."


    The sound of the door closing at the hallway sounded, and Shen Wufeng turned his head and said to Qin Shiyu embarrassedly, "Qin Shiyu, I really trouble you."


    "It''s okay. Since the government introduced a new policy to encourage everyone to practice, the business in the store has been particularly good during this period. The store manager and I are almost too busy.


    Just yesterday, I heard the store manager mumble about whether to find someone to work part-time. Now Chen Peipei has this idea, and I just go along the river and ask for help, and it depends on my store to make a decision. "Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    After a while, Qin Shiyu, who had eaten breakfast, left the house first. After Shen Wufeng changed his clothes, he was the only one left in the house.


    "Crack, bang."


    Shen Wufeng, who was out, closed the door and checked the time. There were 30 minutes left before the company''s time for clocking in.


    "Hurry up. If you are late, your full attendance this month will be gone." Shen Wufeng, who was standing in the corridor, murmured, and immediately began to use his ��shadow jumping�� ability.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    After using the abilities several times in succession, Shen Wufeng jumped from his door to the door of the community in just ten seconds.


    "Yeah!" The auntie grocery shopping who passed by the gate of the community was shocked when she saw a person protruding from the shade of the street tree on the roadside.


    "drop."


    Shen Wufeng used his mobile phone to unlock a shared bicycle parked on the side of the road, and then hurried towards the company.


    "Hey...this world has changed!" The grocery shopping aunt watched Shen Wufeng, who was using the power, disappeared on a bicycle to the corner of the street, muttered to herself, and slowly continued to walk home.


    ��������


    In the east, a small private warehouse near the flower and bird market.


    "Mr. Lin, please sign this list." After unloading the goods, the deliveryman from the chocolate factory took out a list from his pocket and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Okay." Lin Fei took the form handed over by the other party, and after signing the name, the deliveryman put away the form and reminded Lin Fei kindly.


    "Mr. Lin, your warehouse does not have refrigeration equipment. The temperature in summer is relatively high. If you don''t transfer these chocolates to other warehouses with low temperatures as soon as possible, I am afraid that these chocolates will melt out of shape."


    "Thank you for your reminder." Lin Fei would thank others with a smile for their kindness.


    After the deliveryman in the chocolate factory left, Lin Fei immediately walked into the warehouse and used the dimensional space ability to collect all the chocolates that had just arrived.


    "Wow..."


    Pulling down the shutter door of the warehouse, Lin Fei took out a bar of chocolate weighing 20 grams from his pocket. He tore up the paper packaging that covered the chocolate, eating the chocolate while thinking in his heart.


    "The cost price of this chocolate I customized is 5 cents per piece, and it is sold for three yuan per piece in the world of the wizard, um, that is, three copper coins, which is not excessive!


    Excluding the cost and the profit distributed to the partners, I made 2 copper coins for each piece of chocolate. This time I wholesaled 2 million pieces of chocolate. I sold all of them and netted 4 million copper coins. The gold coins are 400 gold, and they are converted into spirits. The stone is 80 spirit stones.


    Uh... only 80 spirit stones, which is a bit small! What a small business..."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone in his pocket rang, pulling Lin Fei back, who was venting his thoughts.


    "Bai Xi?" Lin Fei looked at the caller ID on the phone screen, and then answered the call.


    "Hey."


    "Good morning boss!"


    "Good morning."


    "have you eaten breakfast?"


    It''s almost nine o''clock now... Lin Fei said, "I have eaten, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, this is the case. Recently, the store has been doing very well. We are a little too busy to come, so I think..."


    "Do you want to hire another person?"


    "No, I want to hire a part-time job."


    "Part-time? Since you are too busy, just hire someone else."


    "Boss, don''t waste this money. I think I will be a little busy during the summer vacation. After that, I won''t be as busy as it is now, so it''s enough to hire a part-time summer job."


    You are the only way to beat the workers for the sake of the boss... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Bai Xi, "Okay! From now on, you can handle this kind of thing by yourself, and you don''t need to call me for instructions.


    Well, there is... I have been busy with things on hand for the past two days. When my side is finished, I will treat you to a big meal. "


    ...


    In Lin Fei''s flower shop, Bai Xi, who had finished the call, put her mobile phone away, and Qin Shiyu, who had checked out the guest, looked at Bai Xi and asked, "Bai Xi, what did the boss say?"


    "He let me decide." Bai Xi said helplessly.


    "This boss really doesn''t look like the boss. I feel that if you don''t call him, he might forget that he still has an open flower shop..." Qin Shiyu joked.


    Bai Xi smiled slightly and said, "Qin Shiyu, tell your friend''s cousin! Ask her if she can come to work in the store tomorrow."


    "Okay." Qin Shiyu sent a WeChat message to Chen Peipei on his mobile phone, and within a few seconds, the other party responded quickly.


    "Bai Xi, she said yes."


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded, and walked to a customer not far away who was picking potted plants from Lingzhi in front of the shelf.


    ��������


    In the fairy world, in the hall of Lin Fei''s home, Lin Fei, who has put the wholesale chocolates into the warehouse, said to the old butler, tea map, "Tea butler, I have put the chocolate in the warehouse. Please inform there as soon as possible. Partner to pick up the goods!"


    The old butler, who had been hit by the mountain of chocolate before, recovered, and quickly nodded in response, "It''s the boss, I will arrange for someone to notify the other party to pick up the goods."


    After the old housekeeper Chatu left, Lin Fei looked at his accountant Jing Jiu and said with a smile, "Jing Jiu, are you still used to working here?"


    "Well, I like it here very much." Jing Jiu, who has been mingling with the maids in the courtyard of the mansion, was full of joy.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    There was a rush of footsteps from outside the living room. The elf maid Luqi hurriedly walked into the hall and said to Lin Fei out of breath, "Huh...huh...Boss, the envoy of His Majesty the King is here. He is waiting in front of the flower bed outside the house. You enter the palace together."


    It seems that His Majesty the King and his minister should have discussed the result... Lin Fei got up from the chair and left the hall.


    After more than twenty minutes, Lin Fei walked into the study of the elf king Lenke, and at the other party''s greeting, he sat where he had a tea and snack last time.


    "Lin Fei, please drink water..." Ling Ke said, and helped Lin Fei pour a glass of boiled water. This time he didn''t pour Lin Fei tea like the last time. He should have learned from his daughter Leng Lan. Lin Fei doesn''t like scented tea very much.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything you sent someone to find me this time?" Although Lin Fei had some guesses in his heart, he was not too sure.


    "I said before that I would buy a batch of high-quality spiritual weapons and long swords from you. After discussing with my ministers in the past two days, there have been results." Ling Ke said.


    Sure enough...Lin Fei smiled and said, "Your efficiency is quite high! How many spiritual weapons and swords are you planning to buy?"


    Ling Ke pondered for a while, then stretched out **** and said to Lin Fei, "2000!"


    "Okay, when do you want it?" The happy Lin Fei asked calmly.


    "Is it all right now?" Lingke said.


    "Of course you can." Lin Fei got up from the chair and said to Lingke, "2000 spiritual weapon swords occupy a lot of space. Can I put them on the open space outside the study?"


    "Yes." Ling Ke nodded, and then he walked out of the study with Lin Fei.


    "Your Majesty." When the palace guards waiting outside the study saw Lingke coming out of the study, they quickly saluted together.


    "You all stand aside." Lingke pointed to the open space in front of him and said to the guards.


    "Yes." Although the guards were a little puzzled, they obeyed the instructions and immediately gathered in the open space pointed by His Majesty.


    After more than a dozen guards stood, Ling Ke said to Lin Fei, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, please."


    Lin Fei let out a "um", took a few steps forward, and waved his hand at the space vacated by the guards.


    "Wow..."


    "Jingling bells..."


    A pile of spiritual weapons and long swords appeared out of thin air, falling on the clearing ground and making intensive noises.


    "This..." The guards opened their mouths in shock by the mountain of spiritual weapons and swords in front of them. Several guards thought they were dazzled, and they rubbed their eyes with their hands.


    Not to mention the guards, Leung Ke, the master of a country, saw so many high-quality spiritual weapons and long swords piled up in front of him, his heart also set off a great wave.


    After taking out the 2000 spiritual weapons from the dimensional space and placing them on the ground, Lin Fei turned around and said to Ling Ke, "Your Majesty, the 2000 spiritual weapons and long swords you bought are all here. You can arrange for someone to count them. !"


    "You don''t need to count, I believe your Excellency Lin Fei is a man." Ling Ke said grandiosely.


    "It''s better to count, in case I count the wrong number!" With Lin Fei''s insistence, Ling Ke ordered the stunned guards to count the number of spiritual weapons and long swords.


    "one two Three����"


    "One hundred and one, one hundred and two, one hundred and three..."


    In the open space outside the study, the counting sounds of the guards echoed. Some guards were so excited that they counted the numbers incorrectly and had to do it again.


    After a long time, Lin Fei finally waited for the number of these guards.


    "His Majesty, there are just 2,000 spiritual weapons and long swords here." A guard came to report to Leng Kehui.


    "Okay." Ling Ke said to the guard, "you go and ask the people from the internal affairs office to remove these spiritual weapons and long swords, and ask them to bring 400,000 spiritual stones here."


    "400,000...Your Majesty." When the guard heard that he was about to bring 400,000 spirit stones to this side, he almost lost his attitude in shock.


    "Go! Don''t let Your Excellency Lin Fei wait for a long time." Lingke said.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The guard turned and left, and quickly ran towards the position of the House of Internal Affairs.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, it will take some time to transport the spirit stone from the Internal Affairs Office, let''s go back to the study and sit for a while!" Ling Ke smiled at Lin Fei.


    "Okay." Lin Fei and Lingke returned to the study, leaving the guards outside the door, drooling at the mountains of spiritual weapons and swords on the open space.


    These guards have a cultivation base from the early stage of the second stage to the peak of the second stage. Just now when they counted these high-quality spiritual weapon long swords, they all tried these spiritual weapon long swords with their abilities.


    The result of the trial hand shakes their hearts. The energy consumption of these psychic swords is very low. UU reading is many times better than the imperial psychic weapons they are currently using.


    "I don''t know if it will be our turn to use these spiritual weapons and swords." Looking at the spiritual weapons and swords that reflect the dazzling light under the light, a guard whispered.


    "It should...maybe...probably...it''s not our turn to use it!" another guard responded.


    "This should be equipped for the army guarding the passage of the world... We have enough weapons on hand." An veteran guard said to his companions.


    ��������


    Four hundred thousand spirit stones is not a small number! After receiving Lingke''s order, it took more than an hour for the officials of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to prepare the 400,000 spirit stones.


    "Your Majesty Qi, here are 400,000 spiritual stones." The head of the House of Internal Affairs reported to Leng Kehui.


    Lingke nodded, and said to Lin Fei, who had been waiting for a long time, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, I am embarrassed to let you wait so long."


    You know I''m sorry too! Now that I have decided to buy it, I don''t know to prepare the Lingshi soon, the flowers I am waiting for are almost thankful... Lin Fei smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1179 Part-time job and transaction (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1179： : A place that evokes hope in the heart (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The sun is high in the sky, and clouds of different shapes are floating in the wind.


    Sunlight shines on the open space in front of the study through the gaps between the branches and leaves of the "Tree of Life".


    "Wow, wow..."


    The screaming voice was very noisy, but no one expressed dissatisfaction.


    The large wooden boxes were opened by invisible hands, and the crystal clear spirit stones in the boxes soared into the air, forming a ��water column�� composed of spirit stones.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and shook it in the air. Under the control of Nian Power, the ��water columns�� made of spirit stones gathered quickly to form a giant sphere made of spirit stones.


    This giant sphere floated in front of Lin Fei under everyone''s eyes, and Lin Fei stretched out his hand to press on the sphere.


    Huh, this giant sphere made up of 400,000 spirit stones disappeared from everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone..." The head of the Internal Affairs Office looked at the four hundred thousand spirit stones disappearing, feeling a little empty.


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, I''ll leave first." The deal was concluded, and Lin Fei had no idea of ??staying in the palace.


    "Okay, that''s right... If I have to buy thousands of this kind of spiritual weapon long swords in the future, are you still in stock, Lin Fei?" Ling Ke asked.


    I have as many as you want...For such a big and wealthy customer, Lin Fei said with a smile, "Yes, there are many, your Majesty, if you need it, you can come to me to buy it at any time."


    "There''s a lot more? Well...that''s good." Ling Ke smiled, and then he assigned a guard to send Lin Fei out of the palace.


    After Lin Fei left with the guards, Lingke stood with his back, looked at the "Tree of Life" towering into the distance, and muttered to himself.


    "Such a large storage space ability is really unheard of! When he used the ability just now, I could only perceive a very weak psychic fluctuation. The strength of this foreigner is stronger than I thought. Quite a lot..."


    ��������


    Time flies like a white horse, unknowingly it comes to Friday again.


    Since the last time the first batch of goods ordered by the chocolate factory was delivered to the Elf World, Lin Fei briefly explained a few words to the old housekeeper��s tea map, and then made an excuse, saying that he was going to go far, but in fact he was going to return to the blue sky. Xing''s house was nestled for a few days.


    On Friday afternoon, July 19, Lin Fei, who had a beautiful nap, woke up from his sleep. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, left the bedroom, and walked into the living room...


    It��s strange to say that these days, there have been some changes in the house. The four little guys who like to watch TV have shortened their TV watching time. Most of the time, they don��t know where to go. Went for a stroll.


    Lin Fei, who had some doubts in his heart, also asked Qise Hua and Little Sparrows what they were doing when they went out.


    When Lin Fei asked, the inexperienced little sparrows were naturally a little flustered, and their whole bodies froze, as if they had become sculptures.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei couldn''t see the panic of the little sparrows, and the Qi-color flower was as stable as an old dog. We went to the park to watch the old man play chess, and he blocked Lin Fei''s question.


    After waking up a bit thirsty, Lin Fei picked up the kettle on the coffee table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Tons, tons..."


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone placed aside rang. Lin Fei, who was drinking water, put down the cup in his hand, picked up the phone to unlock the screen, and found that it was a WeChat voice message sent to him by Wang Xiaoru.


    "Lin Fei, come out to have a meal together tonight."


    "Ha~" Lin Fei yawned, and after listening to Wang Xiaoru''s voice message, he replied, "It will be another day! I will invite the staff of the flower shop to dinner tonight."


    "Well, good." Wang Xiaoru said.


    After replying to Wang Xiaoru''s voice message, not long after putting the phone down, the phone rang again. This time it was a voice message from Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, I heard Xiaoru say that you are going to invite your employees to dinner tonight."


    "Yes, the store is very busy during this time, and they are all very hard. As the boss, I have to show how to treat them."


    "Hey, your boss is quite enlightened! It''s much better than those who only know how to squeeze the surplus labor of employees..."


    This idiot is wrong, there is a problem... As soon as Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue complimenting himself, he immediately reacted, and then said in a voice, "Zhou Yue, don''t praise me, just cut to the subject!"


    "What is it! I don''t have any topics to cut into! Can''t you praise you a few words?"


    "If there is nothing else to do, I just woke up from a nap, and now I am going to the bathroom to wash my face."


    "Ding Dong...Ding Dong..."


    Just a few seconds after Lin Fei spoke, Zhou Yue sent a video call request.


    Connected to the video call, Zhou Yue appeared on the screen.


    Today, she wore an apricot pink V-neck long dress with a lotus leaf-shaped cuffs on the short sleeves, and the waist in the middle highlighted Feng Yun Pingting''s figure.


    Although the style of the whole skirt is slightly conservative, it has all become advantages against her good figure.


    "This dress is very beautiful, when did you buy it?" Lin Fei blurted out and asked.


    "This dress was bought when I was shopping with Xiaoru after get off work yesterday." Hearing Lin Fei''s praise, Zhou Yue''s brows were curled up, and the smile on her face became brighter and more charming.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "Let''s talk! Do you have anything to ask me for."


    "Hee hee, Lin Fei, you have become better! You have discovered all this." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "We have known each other for so many years, and we still have some experience..." Lin Fei rubbed his nose and said.


    "Well... tomorrow isn''t a weekend day off! Everyone doesn''t have to go to work, I think...you know...hehe." Zhou Yue had some embarrassed laughs.


    Lin Fei groaned, rubbed his eyebrows, and tried to guess what Zhou Yue said, "You mean, you want to go to the wild to play with strange animals on weekends?"


    "What do you mean by looking for a strange beast to play, it makes it seem like a family, I am serious about killing the strange beast." Zhou Yue said seriously with a serious expression.


    "You forgot about crying last weekend!" Lin Fei teased.


    "Um..." Lin Fei''s words hit Zhou Yue''s key point, making her speechless for a while.


    But who is Zhou Yue, she thought about it, and she immediately figured out how to deal with it.


    She avoided answering Lin Fei''s words and said awe-inspiringly, "Now there are more and more exotic animals in the wild, and their range of activities is gradually expanding.


    As an outstanding citizen of Rongcheng, now that I have obtained the qualification certificate for the hunter of a strange animal, I have the ability to destroy the strange animal and protect the city of Rongcheng. "


    Lin Fei listened to Zhou Yue''s awe-inspiring speech, and she couldn''t help but laughed "Oh".


    "..." Zhou Yue pretended not to hear Lin Fei''s laugh just now, and looked at Lin Fei solemnly.


    "What an "excellent" citizen, since you have said so, then I don''t want to continue to dissuade you... You can go alone on weekends! If something happens accidentally, I will often spare some time to remember You."


    Lin Fei suppressed the smile on his face, learned Zhou Yue''s expression, and made an appearance that I am very supportive of you, and said seriously and sincerely.


    "You let me go alone?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei, the solemn expression on her face slowly disappearing.


    "Yes! I am neither an alien hunter nor a alien hunter qualification certificate. This kind of thing can only be handled by an "excellent" Rongcheng citizen like you." Lin Fei endured a smile, serious Said to Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei~~" Zhou Yue stretched her voice and said to Lin Fei with a pitiful expression, "You didn''t tell me last time, if I want to go to the wild to hunt foreign animals, you will accompany me. Is it?"


    "Is there? I haven''t been sleeping well recently, and my memory has declined a bit. I don''t remember that I have said this." Lin Fei scratched his head, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "Just pretend!" Zhou Yue muttered, "I didn''t expect that you would be so good at pretending to be a fool."


    "I didn''t..." Lin Fei was about to continue acting stupid, but he heard a knock on the door in the video, which interrupted his words.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Hearing someone knocking on the door, Zhou Yue, who was still pitiful on her face, instantly changed her expression.


    "Please come in."


    "Kacha." A colleague of Zhou Yue pushed in. She held a document in her hand and came to Zhou Yue. She handed it to Zhou Yue and said, "Coach Zhou, please sign ."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded with a faint smile, and then quickly scanned the documents handed over by his colleagues.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue, who was generous and not surprised, quietly browsed the files, this female colleague thought admiringly, "I need to work harder and learn more from Coach Zhou."


    After reading the document once, Zhou Yue took the pen and signed her name.


    When the colleague left with the file, her sedate temperament disappeared.


    Looking at the mobile phone placed aside, seeing Lin Fei still on the screen, she immediately showed a look of embarrassment, and said pitifully, "Then I will really go alone."


    "..."


    Does this idiot have two kinds of personality? It became like this in the next second. Should I find a time to discuss with Xiaoru and take her to the hospital for an examination... Lin Fei murmured a few words in his heart.


    After that, he stopped joking with Zhou Yue, and promised that he would accompany her to the wild tomorrow... However, Lin Fei had a set time and he was only allowed to go to the wild for two hours. When the time came, he had to go home.


    "Two hours, kind of...no problem, just do what you say."


    Although Zhou Yue felt that the two-hour period was a bit short, but thinking that Lin Fei had finally agreed to her request, she stopped bargaining, so as not to waste the basket.


    After that, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue discussed their travel time tomorrow, and after setting the time, they ended the call.


    ��������


    Inside the flower shop.


    "Mr. Go slowly." Chen Peipei, who had just been at work for a few days, delivered the guests to the door, turned and said to Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu who were loading the goods, "The shop manager, Qin sister, the boss said he wants to invite you to dinner, I will follow Would it be inappropriate to go."


    "You are also an employee in the store now, how could it be inappropriate?" Qin Shiyu laughed.


    "The boss meant to invite everyone working in the store, don''t be embarrassed..." Bai Xi smiled and comforted the girl one year younger than herself.


    It''s five o''clock in the evening, and it''s almost time for the flower shop to get off work. At this time, there will be almost no more customers coming into the shop.


    Bai Xi and the three were chatting while cleaning the store''s hygiene. At this moment, Lin Fei walked into the store from outside.


    "Boss, you are here!" Bai Xi saw Lin Fei walk into the store for the first time.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and smiled, and then looked at Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei standing in the distance. He had met Qin Shiyu before. This is the first time Chen Peipei has seen him, but Bai Xi will ask her for a part-time job. WeChat told him again.


    "Cough..." Lin Fei saw these two employees who had not been in contact with him looking at him, he coughed lightly, and said, "Release what you have on hand in advance. It will not be too late to do it tomorrow. Let''s hurry out now. Go for dinner!"


    Chen Peipei, who inquired about Lin Fei from Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi, was always curious about his young boss.


    Especially from Bai Xi, he was still an investigator, which made Chen Peipei more and more want to meet this young and promising boss.


    "The person is very kind, there is no arrogance, it seems to be very easy to talk." Chen Peipei commented to Lin Fei in his heart.


    "Boss, it''s not time to get off work yet!" Bai Xi, the store manager, reminded Lin Fei in a low voice.


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at Bai Xi, his most dependent and favorite hitman, and said earnestly, "Bai Xi! Don''t be so rigid. You have worked so hard during this period. Make an exception to get off work early It��s okay to go out to dinner together."


    "Oh." Bai Xi nodded obediently.


    Seeing the dialogue between Lin Fei and Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu thought in her heart, "You are the boss, and what you say makes sense..."


    The boss had all spoken, and the employees naturally had nothing to say. After they packed up the cleaning tools, they went out for a taxi and dinner together.


    ...


    The twilight is like a big grey net, quietly dropping down, covering the whole earth.


    When the last ray of sunlight on the side of the day disappeared on the horizon, it was announced that night had come.


    Colorful street lights adorned the city, and some young people who appeared at night appeared one after another in various bars.


    "Mr. Chen, go slowly, be careful on the road..." After Zhang Chaotai put a drunk customer into the car, he watched him disappear at the end of the street.


    "Annoying entertainment... The days are really boring." Zhang Chaotai muttered to himself, and then he stopped a taxi on the side of the road to the place that aroused the hope in his heart.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100 points awarded by "Silent", and thank you for the 100 points awarded by "Huaying Ningzhi".


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1180 evokes hope in the heart (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1180： : Trading and counterattack (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The rising crescent moon quietly hung in the sky above the park. The vegetation in the park gently supported the crescent moon. The earth fell asleep quietly. The moonlight was like water, falling on the small pond beside the park path, printing out One by one moon.


    Zhang Chaotai once again came to the place where he met the magical child who gave him the spirit liquid.


    Because it was getting late and everyone went home, there were no practitioners on the simple ring in the distance.


    The sound of insects squeaking in the grass made the already quiet park even more silent. Sitting on the bench, Zhang Chaotai leaned back on his chair, looking up at the moon hanging in the sky.


    After more than half an hour, a sigh sounded in the silent park.


    "Oh...it would be fine if I seized that opportunity back then, now...it''s a dream!" Zhang Chaotai regretted that he didn''t seize the opportunity at that time and bought some spiritual liquid from that magical kid.


    "Why are you sighing?" A voice sounded in front of Zhang Chaotai.


    "This voice is? It''s familiar..." Zhang Chaotai sighed as if there was a thunder in his head. He looked up at the moon, straightened his waist suddenly, and looked forward.


    "You...you are here!" Zhang Chaotai greeted him with a slightly trembling tone as he looked at the magical child who suddenly appeared in front of him and made him think about it day and night.


    "Well, I''m here, looking at your appearance, it seems that there is something upsetting in my heart?" Qisehua asked Zhang Chaotai.


    "Um... it''s some trivial things at work, it''s okay." Zhang Chaotai didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want Qisehua to know the reason for his real troubles. This is probably the stubbornness of adults!


    "Do you want to buy spiritual liquid?" Qi Sehua raised the white plastic bag she was carrying with her right hand, and asked Zhang Chaotai.


    "Huh..." Through the opening of the white plastic bag, Zhang Chaotai saw dozens of glass vials in it, and his breathing suddenly became a little quick.


    This is hope, this is the hope that can change his own destiny, as long as his cultivation base steadily improves, and finally breaks through to the early stage of the second stage, then he can change his current life style and bid farewell to the annoying entertainment...


    Yes, Zhang Chaotai wants to be a hunter of alien animals, he wants to enter the wilderness full of crises and opportunities, and live a different and current life.


    "Yes, I want them all." Zhang Chaotai stared at the white clinker bag in Qisehua''s hand and said in a low voice.


    "There are 30 pieces here, each 100 yuan, are you sure you want them all?" Qisehua asked.


    "I do." Zhang Chaotai said decisively, his tone full of determination.


    This should be the law of true fragrance that humans often say...Qisehua remembered the scene when she first gave Zhang Chaotai Lingye, and couldn''t help smiling in her heart.


    "Money, as I said before, I only accept cash, should you bring cash?" Qisehua Zhang Chaotai asked.


    "I brought it." Zhang Chaotai said excitedly, and quickly took out a swollen wallet from his pocket and opened the wallet, which contained a thick pile of cash.


    Seeing the large pile of cash, Qi Sehua was taken aback.


    Zhang Chaotai took out the cash, quickly counted out 3,000 yuan and handed it to Qisehua. Qisehua who received the cash handed the white plastic bag in his hand to the other party.


    This is my hope... Zhang Chaotai, who was carrying the plastic bag containing the spiritual fluid, was very excited.


    He resisted the excitement in his heart, suppressed the urge to go home immediately, and asked Qi Sehua, "If I want to buy these things from you in the future, will I still wait for you here?"


    Don''t think that only Zhang Chaotai is excited. In fact, why is Qi Se Hua? This is the first customer it has developed! And this business is also the first business of Qisehua.


    Compared to looking for a target when robbing the rich and helping the poor before, this way of making money by selling spiritual liquid is really too easy for Qi Sehua.


    After receiving the cash from Zhang Chaotai, Qi Sehua was also enduring the urge to count the cash immediately.


    The complexion was calm, and the undulating Qi-Colored Flower said to Zhang Chaotai lightly, "Well, wait for me in this place, but you can make an appointment in advance for the next transaction.


    "Can I make an appointment in advance? That would be great." Zhang Chaotai said to Qi Sehua overjoyed, "Then the next transaction... is scheduled in a month!"


    In my mind, Zhang Chaotai, who used a spiritual liquid to practice almost the same every day, made an appointment with Qi Sehua for the next transaction.


    It took one month...Qisehua felt that this time was too long. From this point of view, a customer can only make one order per month, which is only 3,000 yuan.


    But it changed his mind and felt that for his clients, this time was reasonable. After all, his cultivation base was too weak. Taking one spiritual liquid a day was almost the limit of his cultivation.


    When his cultivation base increases in the future, the amount of spiritual liquid consumed will gradually increase, and the transaction amount will be greatly increased by then.


    "Yes, then we''ll see you next month!" Qi Sehua nodded, turned and left.


    "Please wait a moment." Zhang Chaotai shouted at the Qi Sehua who was leaving.


    "Is there anything else?" Qise Hua asked, turning her head.


    "Excuse me, what should I call you?" Zhang Chaotai asked.


    "Name? The name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter to me whether it is or not? Since you asked that, then you call me..." Qi Sehua paused and said, "Call me the Spirit Liquid Merchant!"


    "Lingye Merchant." Zhang Chaotai repeated the code name of Qi Sehua''s self-rising, watching this magical kid who gave him hope, and watching him disappear into the distant shadow.


    After Qi Sehua left, Zhang Chaotai, who had long been unable to bear it, left the park immediately, protecting his future with a serious expression and hoping to return home.


    That night, the same transaction happened several times in Rongcheng.


    These people with inadequate talents, novice cultivators who did not return hope for their own path of practice, have rekindled the fire of hope by Qi Se Hua and once again embarked on the path of serious cultivation.


    ��������


    In the West District, an area close to the University Town, a certain part of the building was eventually turned into an unfinished building because the supplier��s funding chain was broken.


    For some reason, rumors of supernatural events have spread here recently.


    It is said that a female network anchor was preparing to record a program in this unfinished building. However, she did not expect that she would encounter indescribable dirty stuff here, and everyone was frightened and sick.


    Subsequently, this spiritual legend was spread out, and more and more people came here in the middle of the night because of curiosity, which made the place that was originally uninterested, and it became lively after night.


    This is the nature of human beings to die! The more weird and ridiculous the place, the more some people want to try and experience it in order to highlight their own uniqueness.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, there have been several waves of humans coming here to explore tonight. Compared with before, the number of people has increased a lot."


    The sparrow boss watched several lights dangling in the open space downstairs, and then said to the Qiseihua who was counting money with the aid of the psychic light group.


    "We don''t care about those human beings. Like the previous few times, if they didn''t find what they were looking for, they would naturally leave."


    Qi Se Hua learned how to count money in the TV series, licked her fingers with her mouth, and began to count the harvest tonight.


    "Twitter... I didn''t expect that the third man scared the four humans with his abilities last time, and he would attract more humans here.


    Shouldn''t you go to dangerous places? These humans are good, and they are rushing to dangerous places one after another, which is really wrong. "The second sparrow said.


    "I knew it would be like this. I didn''t have to scare the four humans with abilities at the time, so I am now worried that those humans will find our hiding place." Said the third sparrow who can use abilities to induce fear in humans. .


    Twitter, twitter...


    Three little sparrows were standing on the shabby railings, chatting about the humans who came to explore downstairs, and Qi Colorhua sat cross-legged on the ground, and counted the harvest tonight.


    A person has 30 bottles of spiritual liquid, the unit price is 100 yuan, everyone bought a whole month''s portion, and 10 customers spent a total of 30,000 yuan.


    After the count, it was found that there was no wrong Qise Hua in the amount of money, and said to the little sparrows with a smile.


    "In the past, we went out at night, exhausted to find the target, robbed the rich and helped the poor for a whole month, not even 10,000 yuan, this time we only made 30,000 yuan in one night, or this Business is coming soon!"


    "Twitter... we are going to make a fortune." The three sparrow brothers happily called.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, keep your voice down, don''t attract the attention of the humans who come to explore." Qi Sehua said to the little sparrows.


    The reminded little sparrows quickly closed their mouths and fluttered their wings to express their happiness.


    Seven colored flowers with a large stack of cash in his left hand got up from the ground, it came to the corner of the floor, stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the ground.


    A light golden aura emerged in Qi Se Hua''s hand, as it pressed a little harder on the ground, only a dull sound was heard.


    "boom."


    The cement floor shattered and a small hole about 30 cm in diameter appeared.


    Qisehua put the plastic bag with the money in the pothole, then filled the pothole with soil, and finally piled some rocks on the pothole.


    After completing these steps, the money is hidden, and then Qi Sehua said to the little sparrows, "The time is almost there, let''s go home!"


    ��������


    "Boss, let''s go, goodbye." At the entrance of a five-star hotel, Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu, Chen Peipei and Lin Fei waved goodbye after dinner.


    "Well, be careful on the way back." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    It''s true that eating together can enhance mutual understanding. Lin Fei invited three of his own shop assistants to dinner. Except for the familiar Bai Xi, the two new shop assistants'' sense of alienation from them has been significantly reduced.


    "That girl named Chen Peipei is very curious!" Lin Fei thought of the lively and beautiful girl at the dinner table just now, and asked herself a lot about the ability management bureau to catch the gangster.


    "Fortunately, I helped the Ability Management Bureau solve some difficult tasks, otherwise the other party might have been asked."


    Bai Xi took the subway home. Chen Peipei did not go back to school, but went home with Qin Shiyu.


    On the way, Chen Peipei whispered to Qin Shiyu, "Sister Qin, the boss is so amazing! He became an investigator at such a young age, and he has solved so many difficult cases."


    "Yes! He is indeed amazing." Qin Shiyu responded with a smile to Chen Peipei, but she had some different thoughts in her heart.


    When working at the flower shop at the beginning, Qin Shiyu didn''t know that Lin Fei had the status of an investigator. When she heard Bai Xi inadvertently mentioned it once, her heart was very flustered.


    What is your identity? The escaped personnel who escaped from the illegal organization encountered the investigator like a mouse and a cat. They just avoided it. They plunged into the other side''s nest, which was too uncomfortable.


    For the next few days, Qin Shiyu kept wondering whether she should pack up and run away. Fortunately, this worry did not last forever, and finally she figured it out.


    In general, I have not done any bad things myself, and the most dangerous place is the safest place. Staying in the flower shop opened by the investigator can also make the organization cast a rat avoidance device.


    "Sister Qin, Sister Qin..."


    "what?"


    "what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing, I''m thinking on the way home, do you want to pack a supper for your cousin."


    "Well, pack him a copy!"


    ��������


    The next morning.


    At the edge of the forest in the northern part of the mountain, two men and women who are about 30 years old and have the strength of the first stage of the second stage are running out of the forest with all their strength.


    Behind these two men and women more than 20 meters, there was a fierce and ferocious canine animal with a height of 1.5 meters and a black mane, thorns like iron, muscular rage, and green eyes like a copper bell. .


    It is opening its mouth, showing its sharp fangs. It runs extremely fast, and each time it crosses, it greatly shortens the distance to the target.


    The strange beast came as soon as it said, and was about to bite the woman one step behind.


    Suddenly, a slender figure jumped out of the woods on the side, giving no time for the canine beast to think about the reaction, and waved his sword towards the canine beast.


    "Shit~"


    The spiritual weapon long sword glowing with pale golden light took the opponent''s waist straight and saw that it was about to attack the key point of the target. At the critical moment, the dog-like animal twisted its waist flexibly and avoided the fatal blow.


    Although it avoided the fatal blow, it was still slow, and the sharp sword and long sword spread to the tail, and it made a "hiss" sound in pain.


    Seeing someone help, a man and a woman who were desperately running away rolled on the spot with unusual agility and stopped decisively.


    After the man rolled on the spot, he knelt on one knee, took out an arrow from his back, bent the bow and set the arrow, and injected the special arrow with psychic energy, and then shot the arrow to attack the canine animal.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100 points awarded by "Moqi", 100 for rewards by "Huaying Ningzhi", and 83,000 rewards for "Werewolf Chenling".


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisure life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1181 Transaction and Counterattack (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1181： : Game over (2

    Latest URL: "Boom!!!"


    After the specially-made arrow is injected with psychic energy, once it is shot, its speed suddenly accelerates, and it sends out a whistle like a piercing air, making the canine alien beast who is not paying attention to the male alien animal hunter to dodge, and crashes on its body after hitting. Explode.


    "Roar..." The dog-like animal suffered a heavy blow before it figured out the situation, a trace of pain flashed in its scarlet eyes, and its strong body immediately turned to look at the enemy who had attacked him.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    In its huge **** eyes, more than a dozen arrows that flew almost at the same time were reflected.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Zhou Yue, who helped the man and woman to get through the siege, broke a certain distance after interrupting the attacking rhythm of the canine beast.


    She clenched the spirit weapon long sword Lin Fei gave herself, and focused her attention on the canine alien beast that was bombarded with arrows.


    The strength of this strange beast is not weak, it has the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, and it can be known from the fluctuation of the psychic energy it senses that it may soon be breaking through.


    Under normal circumstances, with the same strength, alien beasts would be better than humans. If Zhou Yue hadn''t known that Lin Fei was behind her, she might wisely choose to retreat with those two alien beasts.


    Instead of squeezing the weapon in his hand as he did now, his face showed an expression of eagerness to fight with the alien beast.


    After the male alien hunter shot more than twenty arrows with added psychic energy in a row, the spiritual energy in his body was consumed hugely. In order not to affect the subsequent development, he stopped the attack.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the wounded alien beast appeared. Zhou Yue and the two alien beast hunters saw the wounded alien beast, and a weak aura appeared on their bodies.


    Then the wounds wounded by the explosion on its body quickly hemostatic recovery visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, everyone understood that a strange beast that has awakened the ability to quickly heal its own injuries.


    The alien beasts that have awakened this ability are the most annoying type of alien hunters, because they can quickly heal their wounds and fight protracted battles with alien hunters, which is very difficult.


    The two people Zhou Yue helped out were obviously senior alien hunters, and had very rich combat experience.


    They knew that it was not the time to talk to Zhou Yue, and they could only express their inner gratitude after the strange beast was killed.


    After the canine monster used its abilities to heal his injuries, he stuck his tongue and licked his lips, but did not immediately violently attack.


    It first glanced angrily at Zhou Yue who interrupted his good deeds, and then stared fiercely at the male alien hunter.


    "Roar����"


    As a deafening roar sounded, the alien beast began to attack. It wisely chose to put Zhou Yue aside first, and prioritize attacking the two relatively weak alien beast hunters with second-stage early stage strength.


    Unfortunately, although the idea is good, Zhou Yue and the two strange animal hunters are not fools.


    Zhou Yue, who was engrossed in staring at the alien beast, immediately chased after the other party''s departure.


    And the female alien animal hunter pressed her left hand to the ground for the first time, and activated her own ability to block the alien animal that was approaching.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The ground cracked, and cone-shaped sharp objects emerged.


    The female alien animal hunter uses her own abilities to create a large cone of soil in front of the alien animal running.


    These obstacles forced the alien beast to change direction and go around. At this time, the male alien hunter was not idle, and he began to use the bow and arrow in his hand to attack the alien beast that was about to go around.


    "call out����"


    "boom����"


    The slow attacks of the two were very effective, and they bought Zhou Yue time to catch up.


    Zhou Yue stabs the opponent''s back with a sword, and as soon as the alien beast avoiding the arrow attack hits the ground, it is immediately stabbed by the long sword.


    "Roar..." The angry strange beast turned to bite Zhou Yue.


    Afterwards, the two alien beast hunters started a battle with Zhouyue as the front row.


    If the opponent is a senior alien hunter with rich combat experience and second-tier mid-stage strength, with the cooperation of two helpers who also have rich combat experience in the early-stage second stage, solving such alien beasts is not very good. Hard things.


    Now, Zhou Yue, who is the main force, is not an experienced animal hunter. She was still teaching yoga to the students in the vitality gym yesterday...


    Because of her lack of experience, and she didn��t have the determination to fight with each other and replace her with injury, so that she could give a fatal blow to an alien beast several times, but Zhou Yue did not grasp it well.


    However, Zhouyue is well equipped, and the high-quality spirit weapon and sword in her hand consumes low psychic energy. In addition, she also has spiritual fluid that can replenish her psychic energy anytime, anywhere, at a speed.


    Under the circumstances, the wounds of this canine alien animal are increasing, and because of the exhaustion of psychic energy, there is no way to use the power to heal itself.


    This three-on-one battle lasted for a long time. With an unwilling roar, this time the dog-like alien was pierced in the neck by Zhou Yue��s spiritual weapon and long sword, and then caught by the male alien hunter. Opportunity, an arrow shot his head.


    After the strange animal fell to the ground, panting Zhou Yue and the two strange animal hunters could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This lady, thank you so much." After the danger was lifted, the two alien hunters immediately thanked Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue wiped the sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand. When she was about to speak, her expression changed in vain, and she shouted to the two strange animal hunters, "Be careful!"


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Two sharp screams suddenly sounded.


    Two blue wind blades flicked through the air, shot out from the rear, and shot at the two strange animal hunters.


    Zhou Yue''s reminder, and hearing the sound of breaking through the air behind her, two experienced and senior alien hunters immediately responded.


    The female alien hunter quickly dodged to the side, but the battle just now almost exhausted her physical and spiritual energy.


    Although she had already moved, she was still a step slower. The cyan wind blade tore her sleeves, scratched her arms, and shot into the ground not far in front of her, exploding a small hole. hole.


    The male alien hunter''s movements and reactions were obviously much faster. He sideways slightly while dodging, and avoided the cyan wind blade that was shooting at him.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." The roar of the beast sounded one after another from the surrounding woods.


    Five alien beasts that looked exactly the same as the killed alien beasts burst out of the woods and surrounded Zhou Yue and the two alien beast hunters.


    One in the middle of the second stage and four in the early stage of the second stage.


    The two strange beast hunters sensed the fluctuations in the spirit energy emanating from the five strange beasts, and their faces suddenly became pale and pale.


    The previous second-stage mid-stage alien beast that was killed, the three of them took a lot of effort to kill it, but now there are five more powerful ones, and the comprehensive threat is much stronger than before. Alien beast, how can this make people face a big change.


    Both physical strength and spiritual energy are almost consumed. With the current physical state, there is no hope of defeating these alien beasts. As for the escape, the possibility is not too great.


    The appearance of the five alien beasts made Zhou Yue''s nerves tense. After sensing the fluctuations of psychic energy emanating from them, she immediately relaxed after knowing Wuwang, and muttered to herself.


    "There''s no fun now. I didn''t expect that the edge of the forest away from the mountain would be so dangerous."


    The two desperate monster hunters heard Zhou Yue''s muttering, they were puzzled at first, and then they spoke to Zhou Yue.


    "My friend, I''m so sorry! Because we''ve made you a burden." The female alien hunter said to Zhou Yue with an apologetic expression.


    "Later, the two of us will find a way to hold them and buy you some escape time." The male alien hunter said to Zhou Yue.


    Having said that, the male alien hunter also knew in his heart that facing the surrounding of these five alien beasts, it was unlikely to escape successfully.


    But after all, the other party was in such a desperate situation to save them. Before he died, he had to fight for this kind man with a little hope of escape.


    Compared to the desperate expressions of these two senior alien animal hunters, Zhou Yue''s expression was very relaxed. She smiled a little and said to the two alien animal hunters, "You two don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think. ."


    Zhou Yue''s relaxed look and her untimely words made the eyes of the two alien hunters looking at her strange.


    Although it was a bit rude to this kind person, they couldn''t help but wonder if this kind person''s mentality had collapsed, so their thoughts became a little abnormal, and they would say this.


    After all, in the current situation surrounded by five powerful alien beasts, the hope of surviving is really slim. People with a bad mentality are really easy to collapse. They have heard many such things in some colleagues.


    "Roar..." The five alien beasts that completely blocked the escape route of Zhou Yue''s trio had humanized joking expressions on their faces. They kept yelling to oppress each other''s psychological defense.


    Perceiving that the alien beasts surrounding him were preparing to attack, the two alien beast hunters clenched their weapons tightly, and sweat kept streaming down their foreheads because of tension.


    Why hasn''t he shot yet! Could it be that I wanted to hide and act after seeing me making a fool of myself... Zhou Yue mumbled a few words in her heart, and then shouted, "Lin Fei, when are you going to wait!"


    "???"


    Five alien beasts and two alien beast hunters looked at Zhou Yue together.


    As soon as Zhou Yue��s voice fell, a touch of orange-red fire suddenly appeared in the distant woods, and then a fireball with a diameter of 20 centimeters flew out with a sound, and it seemed to faintly flash across the air like a rainbow. traces of.


    The fireball''s flying speed is too fast. The strongest one, able to use the cyan wind blade, has the strength of the second-tier mid-range, and it can''t react to the fireball that strikes.


    "boom����"


    This orange-red fireball that appeared suddenly and didn''t seem to have much power directly hit the head of the alien beast in the middle of the second stage, and there was a big explosion.


    After the "boom" explosion, the strange beast fell to the ground, and the two strange beast hunters fixed their eyes and found that the powerful strange beast had disappeared from the neck.


    "Shushasha..."


    A gust of wind passed by, the vegetation was shaking, and the scene was silent.


    A figure jumped down from a big tree not far away, and the not-so-strong figure stood in front of the four strange beasts.


    Zhou Yue walked quickly to Lin Fei''s side and complained to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, if I didn''t call you just now, would you have to wait until I was injured before making the move!"


    "Don''t worry, I will grasp the scale well, and this is the way to hone you. If I take the shot too early, how can you make progress?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The alien beast that was still flaunting its might fell to the ground without a sound. The two alien beast hunters looked at the man who appeared suddenly, and thought to themselves, "A single blow will kill a second-tier mid-level alien beast. , This man is so strong..."


    At the same time, they also understood in their hearts why the beautiful woman who had just helped her face the desperate situation had a relaxed expression. It turned out that this was a powerful helping hand behind her!


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Four blazing fireballs appeared beside him out of thin air.


    "Roar����"


    After seeing the four fireballs, the four strange beasts with only the strength of the early stage of the second stage, immediately let out a low growl, and ran away towards the surrounding woods with their tails clamped.


    Seeing those strange beasts running away, Lin Fei didn''t mean to chase them. He waved his hand to extinguish the four fireballs, and then did not talk to the two strange beast hunters, and took Zhou Yue to leave elsewhere.


    "Two friends, can you tell me your name and contact information?


    After returning to the city, we would like to thank you for your life-saving grace. "The male alien hunter looked at Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were going away, and hurriedly stepped forward and shouted.


    Zhou Yue, who was following Lin Fei, stopped and said to the two strange animal hunters, "No thanks." After she said that, she followed Lin Fei, who had not stopped, and disappeared into the woods.


    "Do you want these two strange beasts?" the female strange beast hunter shouted, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue did not respond in the distance.


    The two strange animal hunters looked at each other, and when they saw that the two good-hearted people didn''t ask for anything in return, they left like this. They admired Good people! "


    Then, they seized the time, quickly dealt with the two dead animals, took some parts that could be taken away, and hurriedly left this dangerous zone.


    ...


    "Lin Fei, how did I behave just now?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, who was following her, while chopping the grass blocking the front with a sharp spiritual weapon long sword.


    "You performed very well. Compared with the last time, your progress is quite big."


    Zhou Yue''s fighting performance just now was really good for the newcomer, and Lin Fei didn''t mean anything to praise her.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s praise, Zhou Yue''s eyebrows were open and smiling, and her heart was full of joy...


    "Hey... I just fought with that alien beast. I had several opportunities to inflict heavy damage on it, but I didn''t grasp it." Zhou Yue recalled the scene of the battle with the alien beast just now, and said to Lin Fei in self-reflection.


    ��������

 Chapter 1182： : Reality and Resistance (2

    The latest website: "With me here, you don''t need to be afraid. You will remember in your heart that I can help you recover no matter what kind of injury. Just remember this, you should not make the same mistakes you had before. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, but she said again the next second, "But if you get hurt, it will hurt!"


    "Um... this can''t be avoided. When a hunter of a strange animal, there is no one who is not injured. Injury and pain are the commonplace of this profession." Lin Fei spread his hands and said.


    "Okay." Zhou Yue stopped talking and began to make a serious move.


    In a short while, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei rushed hundreds of meters through the dense forest.


    "Lin Fei, the weapon you gave me is so sharp! Compared with the weapon sent to me by the Monster Hunter Guild last week, the quality of the weapon they sent to newcomers is really not very good."


    Zhou Yue waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon in her hand, cut off the large piece of vegetation blocking the way in front of her with one sword, and turned her head and said to Lin Fei.


    "Of course! The weapon I gave you is a high-quality psionic weapon worth 5 million. Compared with the psionic weapon lent to newcomers for free by the Beast Hunter Guild, the performance of the two is inferior. Less." Lin Fei said.


    "Huh? You said that the spiritual weapon long sword I used is worth 5 million?" Zhou Yue, who was using the spiritual weapon long sword to open the way, shook her hand and showed a surprised look on her face.


    "Well, 5 million." Lin Fei said lightly.


    "This weapon is too expensive? With my current salary, if I don''t eat or drink and save money, it will take eight or nine years to buy one." Zhou Yue said in a speechless voice.


    Then she looked at the extremely sharp spiritual weapon long sword in her hand, and she was a little unable to use it to make a way for herself. She felt that using such an expensive weapon to chop the vegetation that blocked the way would be too bad if the weapon was damaged. Up.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue stop and no longer chopped the thorns and trees with the spirit weapon long sword. He thought for a moment and knew why Zhou Yue was like this, so he laughed.


    "Zhou Yue, this spiritual weapon long sword is forged with psychic materials, and its strength is far beyond your imagination. If you use it to chop these fragile vegetation, it is impossible to break it.


    Moreover, the weapon is bought for use, and if it is broken, just buy it. "


    "5 million things, you can just buy them if they are broken? I said Lin Fei, although your flower shop is very profitable now, you can''t spend money arbitrarily!" Zhou Yue felt that Lin Fei has a tendency to spend money lavishly. Then persuaded him.


    "Well, I know, I didn''t spend money randomly, these are all necessities.


    In a word, this spiritual weapon long sword will not be broken even if you just use it.


    If damage occurs just by cutting these fragile weeds, then I should go to the shop where I sell my things and talk to them. "Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s right, after spending so much money, if it is so unusable, then we should suspect that what they sell is fake." Zhou Yue was convinced by Lin Fei.


    She nodded and raised the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand again. When she was about to chop, the movement in her hand stopped for a while, and then was urged by Lin Fei. She gritted her teeth and swung the spiritual weapon long sword hard. Sweep forward.


    ��������


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the lush and leafy forest, beside a clear stream, two human figures appeared after a long time.


    Under the huge parasol, Lin Fei took out the table and chair.


    Zhou Yue washed her face with stream water by the stream not far away to clean the dust on the road.


    "This stream is so cool! Lin Fei, don''t you want to wash it?" Zhou Yue, who was stained with water on her blushing face, turned her head with a smile and shouted to the busy Lin Fei.


    "I don''t need it, you can wash it up and have lunch! After eating, we take a break and then go home." Lin Fei took out the lunch from the dimension space when he went out in the morning, Wang Xiaoru gave them two lunches.


    After washing her face, Zhou Yue went under the umbrella. After sitting on the chair, she stretched her waist with her back leaning on the chair, and said with a tired expression, "It''s so tired! The road in the forest is really hard." gone."


    "Now you deeply realize that it is not a good time to be an alien hunter! Be your yoga instructor in the vitality gym. Don''t be too comfortable for a small day." Lin Fei opened the lid of the lunch box and said Zhou Yue said.


    "I know, I know, you don''t always say this to me, I know." Seeing that Lin Fei was about to enter the mode of monk chanting again, Zhou Yue gave him a blank glance.


    The bento prepared by Wang Xiaoru is very rich, including pan-fried octopus, braised pork ribs, coleslaw, and candied eggs.


    Because of the dimensional space, when Lin Fei came out, this bento made by Wang Xiaoru was no different from when it was just made in the morning. There was no change in the freshness.


    Lin Fei handed Zhou Yue a pair of chopsticks. After receiving it, she asked Lin Fei for a can of beer, but Lin Fei flatly refused.


    "What kind of beer do you drink at noon? Just a drink." Lin Fei said, taking out two more bottles of Fat House Happy Water from the dimension space. And iced them with abilities.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sound of the clear stream flowing slowly in the distance, the chirping of birds on the surrounding trees, and the singing and singing tirelessly, intertwined and echoed in the forest.


    What a nice place with beautiful scenery! If it wasn''t because of strange animals, many tourists would come here to camp.


    The afternoon sun is quite scorching, and the surrounding temperature is constantly rising. Fortunately, the stream is cooler, which makes Lin Fei and Zhou Yuezhi who eat lunch here feel less hot.


    "Shushasha..."


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were eating lunch and chatting, suddenly heard a noisy noise in the distant woods.


    They turned their heads to look at the place where the noise occurred, and saw five figures coming out of the woods, one by one, all of them in the dust, and their bodies were full of blood.


    These people are hunters of different animals, and it can be seen from their bulging backpacks that they should have gained a lot from this trip.


    Seeing that it was not a strange animal, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue looked back and continued to eat their lunch.


    A group of strange animal hunters came out of the woods and immediately noticed Lin Fei and Zhou Yue who were eating lunch by the stream.


    After a fierce battle of alien animal hunters, they happened to encounter such a leisurely combination in the forest, and a sense of unreality suddenly rose in their hearts.


    In this dangerous environment, these strange animal hunters were unwilling to talk to strangers too much.


    They came to the creek, drank some water, washed their faces and left the place, and walked quickly out of the forest.


    Lin Fei, who was eating, sensed that the group of alien hunters had left behind him, and then said to Zhou Yue.


    "You can see it! This is the daily life of alien animal hunters. The short videos on the Internet just show you the beautiful side of alien animal hunters. How many people know that it is really hard?"


    Zhou Yue nodded, did not refute Lin Fei''s words, quietly eating her lunch.


    After that, the two of them finished their lunch, packed their things, and took a break by the stream. Lin Fei used his ability to send Zhou Yue home.


    ��������


    To the west of Rongcheng, in the Wangyue Mountain forest, and in the eastern area, a large group of strange animals marched in the forest in an orderly manner.


    Walking in the forefront of this group of alien beasts is a white wolf all over the body. Although its size is small, it can be seen from the occasional fluctuations in psychic energy that this white wolf is a very powerful alien. beast.


    "Pump puff puff......"


    A fat red-eyed owl flew down from the sky and landed on a sika deer beside the white wolf.


    "Cuckoo..." the red-eyed owl said respectfully, "Give it to Lord White Wolf, that guy took his men to the north, apparently knowing that he was defeated by us and was going to take refuge in the silly tiger in the north. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be so decisive?" Xiaobai was stunned, frowned slightly, and asked, "Are they still far from entering the tiger''s territory?"


    "Because it hasn''t been long since we left, it''s quite far away!" the red-eyed owl reported.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes blinked, and it was a little puzzled. It was not bad for the survivors, why this alien beast force was unwilling to return to him, instead he wanted to go all the way to the north of the Mochizuki Mountain forest to take refuge in the tiger and alien beast.


    Fortunately, if you are looking for your own death, then I don''t blame me for being cruel...Xiaobai thought that he would have a battle with the tiger and alien beast in the future, he no longer hesitated, and ordered the red eye owl.


    "You go to the red fox quickly and inform it of this incident, so that it will lead the troops to stop those who want to take refuge in the northern tigers."


    "Yes!" The red-eyed owl took off in response, flapping its wings, and disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    In the eastern part of Mochizuki Mountain Forest near the northern part, a group of exotic animals with just over a hundred numbers was slowly moving to the north.


    "Boss, is it really okay for us to do this? I heard that the tiger and alien beast has a tyrannical temperament, and it is not a bit worse than the white wolf."


    A monkey strange animal with the strength of the third stage of the early stage, full of anxiety, said to a wild boar strange animal with the strength of the middle stage of the third stage.


    "Hmph..." The wild boar alien beast comforted his little brother.


    "Don''t worry, those claims are all rumors, and a few days ago, the messenger sent by the tiger assured me.


    After we take refuge in them, in the future they will march eastward and take the eastern part of Mochizuki Mountain Forest, they will give us a place twice the size of the original for us as territory. "


    The monkey strange beast scratched his bald head with his hand, nodded to respond to his boss, but muttered in his heart, "Walking east, give us a bigger place, that tiger is for Let''s draw pie!


    Let��s not say whether it will perform the recognition. You must know that the strength of the white wolf is not bad, and the cadres under its hands are also stronger than the other, the strongest cadre, I heard that they are about to break through to the third-tier peak. .


    At that time, the tiger will march eastward, and it is hard to say whether it can defeat the power of the white wolf. Don''t let us charge forward and use it as cannon fodder. "


    "Roar����"


    A beast roar resounding through the mountains and forests suddenly appeared, and the sounds of insects, song and birds in the surrounding area were all silenced.


    "Shushasha..."


    A black bear with a body height of 2.5 meters and a third-stage mid-stage psychic energy fluctuation on its body stood in front of the group of strange beasts preparing to travel north.


    "Humph..." The boss of the herd, the wild boar, strange beast, saw the black bear blocking the road, grunted a few times in dissatisfaction, and said, "Where''s the black idiot, please let me go."


    The silly black bear alien beast ignored the wild boar alien beast, and just stood there in a daze.


    "Hmph..." Seeing the strange beast that the other party hadn''t made way, the wild boar cursed, "Are you looking for death?"


    "Who did you say is looking for death!" A voice came from the jungle behind the black bear alien beast. Then, a flame-red figure appeared in the eyes of the wild boar alien beast and its men.


    "The red fox, it''s the red fox, the boss, and the first cadre under that white wolf." The monkey with a slightly bald head screamed when he saw the red fox.


    "Hmph... I saw it, you close your mouth." The wild boar strange beast yelled at the panicked subordinate.


    "Shushasha..."


    The surrounding woods shook for a while, and a strange beast with only rank two and above appeared one after another, surrounding the wild boar strange beast and its subordinates.


    "We''re done." The monkey strange beast with a slightly bald head felt the enemies surrounding him, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Regardless of the red fox whose half foot has reached the peak level of Tier 3, there are no less than three of its subordinates in the middle of Tier 3, and we are not an opponent at all.


    "Except for the leading wild boar and alien beast that must die, as long as the others are willing to surrender, I can bear the blame for your past." The red fox said to the trembling alien beasts.


    "Hmm...Don''t listen to its fascination, everyone, come with me, rush out of the encirclement, we..."


    The wild boar and alien beast hadn''t finished speaking yet, the black bear and alien beast that it had previously called the black fool rushed in front of it like a gust of wind, and slapped it upside down into the grass on the side.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender..." Seeing that his boss was hit and flying, the monkey with a slightly bald head was frightened and panicked and hurriedly surrendered on the ground.


    Seeing other strange animals , they also learned that monkeys with slightly bald heads were lying on the ground, indicating that they would also surrender.


    "Hmm..." The wild boar with blood/drenched face got up from the ground, it shook its dizzy head, and looked at the black bear with horror.


    This black bear alien beast''s ability to awaken is an ability to increase its speed.


    "Quick battle, don''t waste time, we have other things to do!" The red fox, who had never thought of taking action personally, said.


    "Okay." The simple and concise response of the silly Black Bear Alien Animal.


    Then, it immediately activated its own abilities, its massive body was as swift as a gust of wind, and it carried out an overwhelming attack on the wild boar and alien beast.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100 points rewarded by "Huaying Ningzhi", thank you for the 5000 points awarded by "XPwu Wu", and thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "The way is born from the heart and the heart is innocent.

 Chapter 1183： : Just around the corner (2

    "Hmm...I surrender, I surrender, spare my life!" After a brief confrontation, the wild boar and alien beasts that were deeply wounded by the black bear and alien beasts begged for mercy.


    The red fox didn''t speak, and the strange beasts were even more afraid to speak.


    "Pouch."


    The black bear cut his heart and ended the life of the wild boar and the strange beast. This blocking battle was considered to be a successful conclusion.


    "Let''s go, those who surrender keep up and don''t fall behind..." the red fox said.


    "Yes, Lord Red Fox." After the death of the wild boar animal, the orthodox effect is still very good, and the returning strange animal dare not follow it.


    On a big tree in the distance, a sparrow beast watched the red fox lead the beast away. It jumped angrily and murmured to itself, "Twitter... Damn it, it was almost done. ."


    This sparrow and alien beast is the messenger mentioned in the mouth of the wild boar and alien beast. It was ordered by the tiger and alien beast to come to some small alien beast forces in the eastern part of Zhaoanwangyue Mountain Forest, thinking of delaying the increase of Xiaobai''s power pace. When the scum is almost gone, the boss will run to the catalog


    "Twitter... the power of that white wolf is getting stronger and stronger, I have to go back and report it to the boss right away." The sparrow and alien beast spread its wings and flew towards the northern forest.


    But when it first appeared and flew out, a figure fell from the sky and attacked like lightning, grabbing/exploding its head with one claw.


    "Goo... I''ve been in ambush for a long time." The red-eyed owl glanced at the dead sparrow that fell to the ground, flapping its wings and flew in the direction where the red fox was leaving.


    During this period of time, Xiao Baibing divided into two groups, attacking the city like a bamboo in the eastern area of ??Wangyue Mountain Forest, speeding up the expansion of the territory, and the distance to the eastern area of ??the forest it can be said to be just around the corner.


    ��������


    In the Xing''an Garden Community, a white light flashed across the hallway, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared out of thin air. Don''t mess with me, tfboys


    The two changed their shoes, put them away, and walked from the hallway to the living room.


    Entering the living room, Wang Xiaoru heard the footsteps of the two, turned his head and whispered to the two who came back. "You are back!"


    "Yeah! Xiaoru, I''ll take a shower first, and later I will tell you about what happened to me in Lishan Forest." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru, and then she hurriedly walked to her bedroom to get a change of clothes I went to take a bath.


    This trip to Lishan Forest and Entourage was once again fighting a strange beast and breaking through all obstacles. Zhou Yue was covered with a lot of dust, but it made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    You can grit your teeth and endure it outside, but when you return home, there is no need to continue to endure it.


    Lin Fei approached the sofa, took out the backpack Zhou Yue was carrying on this trip from the dimensional space, and threw it on the sofa on the other side, and then shouted, "It''s finally done!" Then he sat down on Wang Xiaoru''s. Around. There is no pop-up window in the city


    Because Wang Xiaoru was sitting on the sofa with his legs curled up, Lin Fei didn''t lean too close, and because he was a little tired, he sat down like this, a little distance between the two.


    Lin Fei closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa to rest. After waiting for a while, he heard Wang Xiaoru asking, "Lin Fei, are you hungry? I made some fried dumplings at noon. Would you like to have some."


    Lin Fei closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiaoru whispered a good voice right away, and then there was no follow-up.


    It may be that Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei closed his eyes and thought he wanted to take a nap, but Lin Fei heard Wang Xiaoru turn down the TV sound a lot.


    But in the huge living room, there was still only the sound of conversations on the TV and the sound of a shower coming from the bathroom in the distance.


    Lin Fei closed his eyes for a while. It may be that the air conditioner in the living room was turned on too much, and he always felt that the room was a little cold for no reason. Yu Song''s works catalog


    There was a rustling sound next to his ears, he squinted and turned his head to look over.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoru pulled up the light gray thin blanket that was originally on his body, covering his lower abdomen, with his hands on the curled legs, maintaining a gentle posture, he was staring at the TV intently.


    Lin Fei glanced over her side face and then looked at the TV, seeing men and women wearing ancient costumes in the screen while swinging their swords and talking, using their abilities from time to time.


    The male and female protagonists attacked each other for a long time without knowing what they were doing. Lin Fei, who found it boring, looked back at Wang Xiaoru. Seeing that she was still looking attentively, he smiled helplessly, thinking that girls really have no resistance to such ancient romantic dramas. .


    It seems that the episodes of the TV series have passed. Wang Xiaoru put aside his concentration, turned to look at Li Nei and said, "Lin Fei, today you accompanied Xiaoyue to the forest away from the mountain. Didn''t you encounter anything particularly dangerous?" Nanshanzhong Cents


    Before Wang Xiaoru''s words fell, the phone in Lin Fei''s pocket rang, and it was Bai Xi''s call.


    "Hey"


    "Boss, the supplier has delivered the goods we ordered to the store for us."


    "So fast?" Lin Fei had some differences.


    Last night, Bai Xi told him that the Lingzhi potted plants in the store were all sold out. He said that he had re-ordered a batch of goods from the supplier, and he would be able to arrive this evening. But I didn��t think about it. The goods ordered here are delivered.


    Bai Xi on the phone explained with a smile, "Boss, we are their old customers and have ordered so many orders. Now the boss who supplies goods will give us priority after we place the order."


    Lin Fei gave a "Oh" and said, "Well then! I''ll go to the store now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei got up from the sofa. Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei''s lack of interest. She smiled and said, "The business in the shop is so good, and you still look unhappy. It��s just you!" No pop-up window


    "It feels a bit troublesome." Lin Fei muttered.


    "Why do you think so?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Hey, the employees in my store are so capable, they have developed many regular customers, and now the number of sales each month has increased greatly.


    I used to replenish the goods almost once a month, but now I have to go to the store to replenish the goods in 20 or 15 days. Lin Fei sighed and said helplessly.


    "I really don''t know how to say hello...Well, you should be cheap and good." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    Lin Fei spread out his hands and said, "I''ll be back when I go. After I get things done in the store, we will team up to play black games."


    "Go go, you should be busy with your business first, and don''t worry about playing games or anything." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Catalog of Works of Qi Tan in Fairy House


    ��������


    "Mr. Bai, when shall I wait?" A business elite in a suit and leather shoes asked Bai Xi in the cash register with an anxious expression looking at the time on his watch.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m not sure about this! Only after our boss comes, the spiritual plants you need can be fixed." Bai Xi said to the customer unable to help.


    "Well, I knew it would happen, I should book with you in advance." The business elite said with a regretful look.


    In addition to this business elite, there are several other customers in the store who are also waiting to buy Lingzhi, but these customers are not as anxious as the business elite...


    Not far away, beside the vacant shelf, part-time student Chen Peipei asked Qin Shiyu in a low voice, "Sister Qin, that customer is so anxious, he can go to other flower shops to buy Lingzhi first! Why does he have to buy Lingzhi in our shop? Where to buy?" Looking for a catalog of his works


    Qin Shiyu smiled slightly and explained, "He can choose to buy Lingzhi from other flower shops, but depending on how he insists on buying them in our shop, the customers who want to give gifts should be more important.


    So he doesn''t want to buy those Lingzhi that is of inferior quality on the market as a gift to important customers. "


    Chen Peipei responded with "Oh", she was not a practitioner, and could not judge the quality of Lingzhi.


    However, she still has so many customers to consume from the fact that the prices in her store are twice as expensive as the market.


    I probably understand that the Lingzhi in the store is indeed a bit different, otherwise it won''t be so popular.


    Just a few days after she went to work, she witnessed the daily income of as little as 40,000 to 50,000, as much as 100,000, which was beyond her imagination.


    If it weren''t for doing part-time work in the store, and seeing and knowing the turnover of the store, if someone told her that this small flower shop has so much turnover every day, she would not believe it. Mother Ring


    Just when the business elite was about to ask Bai Xi again, Lin Fei slowly walked into the store from outside the door.


    "Boss." When the three Bai Xi saw Lin Fei, they greeted him quickly. Lin Fei nodded, and then quickly walked to the second floor.


    "Mr. Chen, our boss is here. Please wait a few minutes. I will go up and help you pack the Lingzhi you need." Bai Xi said to the business elite, and then took out one for packing from the cabinet Big bag, walked to the second floor.


    When she came to the second floor, she saw Lin Fei using the light of life ability to transform the ordinary plants that had just arrived.


    Because of Qin Shiyu''s relationship, the variety of flowers in the store has more than doubled than before. Fortunately, the effect of the light of life ability is extraordinary, and these extra varieties can be transformed into spiritual plants.


    "Boss, these pots of Lingzhi guests are in a hurry. Can you please remodel them first?" Bai Xi took the packed bag and came to Lin Fei''s side, pointing to the pots of flowers that had been selected long ago. Bonsai said. Dream and Romance


    "Yeah, yes." Lin Fei smiled. Then, he changed his goal and used the light of life ability to transform the potted flowers that Bai Xi pointed to.


    In less than a minute, Lin Fei transformed all the pots of flowers designated by Bai Xi into spiritual plants.


    Seeing that Lin Fei had finished the work, Bai Xi immediately began to pack the few pots of spiritual plants that the guests continued in a bag. After packing, she hurried downstairs and delivered the goods to the long-awaited business elite.


    Lin Fei, who had been busy on the second floor for more than half an hour, finally completed the transformation of the new batch of flowers.


    After that, he did not leave immediately, but helped Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei to move the transformed Lingzhi to the vacant shelves. After everything was settled, he left the flower shop.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you tired?" Qin Shiyu, who was playing with Lingzhi on the shelf, saw Chen Peipei in a daze, and asked her. The latest chapters


    "No, I''m fine." Chen Peipei said in a sigh of relief, "Sister Qin, the boss''s ability is no different from the money printing machine!"


    Qin Siyu smiled and said, "You are thinking too simple."


    "How to say?" Chen Peipei asked puzzledly.


    "Even if the average practitioner has awakened the same abilities as the boss, if his own strength is not strong enough, the transformation of one or two pots of spiritual plants may be the limit." Qin Shiyu explained.


    "Sister Qin, where did you learn this?" Chen Peipei asked in surprise.


    "Now that the Internet is so developed, you can find out a lot of news on the Internet. There is a post saying that there is also a person in the capital who has awakened the ability to transform ordinary plants into spiritual plants.


    However, his strength is very weak, he only looks like the middle stage of the first stage. Such strength can transform a pot of spiritual plants at most a day, and it is not 100% successful. "Qin Shiyu said. The Holy Land Emperor


    "Wow, in such a comparison, our boss is really amazing. Sister Qin, do you know what level of the boss''s strength is?" Chen Peipei asked curiously.


    "I don''t know..." Qin Shiyu shook his head and said.


    Chen Peipei was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she knew that it was reasonable for Qin Shiyu not to know. After all, they are just employees of the boss, and the relationship does not mean how close they are. It is impossible for others to tell you how your own cultivation is~www.novelhall.com ~ After the shower, Zhou Yue lay on the sofa in light-colored loose pajamas, and some wet hair was casually dangled, the kind of mature woman/smell was undoubtedly evident.


    The light and loose pajamas gave her a demure demeanor and a light and charming, alluring charm radiated from her bones.


    Today��s experience in Lishan Forest made her a little tired, her delicate face showed a faint sleepiness and her eyes closed slightly. She planned to lean on the sofa to watch TV and take a break... table of Contents


    "I''m here." Lin Fei, who left the flower shop, once again used the space teleport ability to come to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home, and walked into the living room from the hallway.


    Zhou Yue, who was going to sleep in a daze, when he heard Lin Fei''s voice, his spirits suddenly shocked.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting on the sidelines, saw his appearance and said with a smile, "You, you...If you are tired, go back to your room and sleep for a while."


    "Not tired, I finally waited for Lin Fei to come, let''s quickly turn black!" Zhou Yue picked up the phone from her side, opened the Supreme Glory Game, and urged Lin Fei, who had just arrived, "Lin Fei, how are you going? It��s been so long? All I was waiting for was almost asleep."


    "I''m already fast." Lin Fei sat down on the sofa next to Zhou Yue, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and opened the game.


    Afterwards, fierce game music sounded in the living room, and the shouts of Lin Fei and three others were heard from time to time.


    ...


    Rongcheng, Southern District.


    At this moment, the sun is setting, the sky is dark, the whole city is filled with colorful lights, and it is as brilliant as a galaxy falling down on the ground.


    Located in the Southern District, a small martial arts hall near the village in the city is brightly lit.


    On the first floor, the practitioners in the membership area are catching and training on the ring. Not far away, one person walks out of the corridor leading to the bathroom.


    ��������

 Chapter 1184： : Betrayal (2

    "Zhang Yunliu, are you going back now? Don''t stay longer?" Seeing the figure, a cultivator who was resting greeted him.


    After a day of training, Zhang Yunliu, who was neatly dressed, also smiled and nodded, "Yes, let me take a vacation today and combine work and rest!"


    "Haha, that is, you are talented and practice fast, like we don''t dare to rest." The cultivator said with a smile, with envy in his tone.


    I have a good talent. You have misunderstood it. If it weren��t for the magical spiritual aid, I��m still stuck in the early stage of the first stage... Zhang Yunliu knew his actual situation, and the praise from others did not make him arrogant and responded with a smile After a few sentences, he turned his head and walked out.


    There is a front desk at the entrance of this small martial arts hall. Some people who don''t have the money to go to the big health hall will consult here, and some people will look at Zhang Yunliu walking by.


    "Is that Zhang Yunliu?"


    "I heard that he has made rapid progress. He was only in the middle of the first stage when he joined our martial arts gym. It didn''t take long for him to improve his cultivation base. It shouldn''t take long for him to break through to the high stage.


    As the most advanced person among the rookies in this small martial arts center, Zhang Yunliu is considered to be a small celebrity. When the staff in the martial arts center saw him walking, they immediately aroused small-scale discussion.


    The surrounding discussion did not affect Zhang Yunliu, he kept walking, and walked straight out of the martial arts hall.


    At first, he could not help but puff up his chest involuntarily when he heard other people talking. But one night when he went to bed, he dreamed that he was slacking off because of complacency, and finally was beaten back to his original shape. After the dream woke up, he was scared into a cold sweat. From now on, the feeling of complacency no longer exists...


    Turning his head to look at the military attache behind him, Zhang Yunliu then took a step forward and ran towards his residence along the street...The house he rented was not too far from the martial arts gym.


    In addition, the practitioner needs to exercise, so after signing up for this small martial arts gym, he will choose to run back every time he finishes training.


    He ate the exhaust of cars passing by, and stopped when he finally arrived at the rented house in the village in the city.


    Lifting his head, he realized that the sky had completely darkened, and the street lamp beside him gave a soft yellow light.


    Stepping upstairs, the corridors of the unit are dilapidated and cramped, plastered with all kinds of small advertisements, among them the old routines of rich women who pay for their children.


    In addition to the small advertisement, there is also some strange smell, which seems to be traces of someone relieved in the corner.


    There is no way, the rent of a good house is too expensive, and the savings in the past few years have not been much, because that magical kid has made Zhang Yunliu''s current hand more tight.


    Although he thought about resigning to become a full-time practitioner, focusing on cultivation, and becoming a second-order practitioner as soon as possible, the reality is cruel.


    If you quit your job and practice, you will lose your income. If you don��t have income, you won��t be able to buy spiritual fluids from the magical spiritual fluid merchant. Without spiritual fluids to assist you in your practice, your progress will be stagnated, and your dream of becoming a second-tier practitioner will be lost. Extension indefinitely.


    "Hey... the current class should go first..."


    The strange smell in the corridor was too unpleasant. I ran to the third floor with my nose and skillfully took out the key. I was about to open the door. Suddenly, there was a creaking sound from the door, followed by a slightly rusty security door. Being pushed away from the inside out.


    After the door opened, two men, one tall and one short, stood at the door.


    Zhang Yunliu was stunned when he saw the two of them, and then he said, "I''m really sorry, I went to the wrong door."


    After speaking to the two men, Zhang Yunliu was about to turn around and leave, but when he looked up and saw the familiar house number hanging beside the old corridor, he stopped again.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly turned around, staring at the two people, one tall and one short, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you two? Why did you show up in my house?"


    In the corridor, under the dim light, the two men, one tall and one short, looked at each other and smiled. The former asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you Zhang Yunliu?"


    "Who are you guys on earth?" Zhang Yunliu retreated slightly and assumed a position that he could attack at any time. This was the fighting technique he had just learned from the martial arts hall.


    The short man on the opposite side looked at Zhang Yunliu with interest, and saw that he suddenly raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and faced Zhang Yunliu a little forward. In a moment, a pale golden light bloomed at his fingertips.


    "Uh����"


    The next second after the aura of the short man''s fingertips bloomed, Zhang Yunliu''s body was numb/paralyzed, and he fell down weakly. While hitting the cold concrete floor, he heard the low man''s low voice.


    "Young man, don''t be so impulsive, we are not malicious..."


    Zhang Yunliu, who was subdued, was terrified. Hearing what the other party said, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, "Slot, you have done anything to me. This is not malicious to me. When I am Big fool?"


    At the gesture of the short man, the tall man grabbed Zhang Yunliu who had fallen on the ground and put it on his shoulders.


    Entering the room, with a "bang", the door was closed. At this moment, Zhang Yunliu''s heart suddenly became cold, thinking that he might be finished this time, and I hope these two gangsters don''t have any bad hobbies...


    At the same time, Zhang Yunliu complained to God in his heart, "Damn it! My beautiful future has just started, so soon I will be strangled in the cradle? You are really unfair to me."


    The tall man threw Zhang Yunliu onto the bed. Just when Zhang Liuyun thought that the other party was going to do nasty things to him, the short man cancelled his abilities and restored Zhang Yunliu''s body to act.


    Zhang Yunliu, who thought he was going to die, saw that he was free to move around again, his face couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. He looked at the two uninvited guests, one tall and one short, and asked, "You two are looking for me. What do you want to do?"


    The short man sat on the sofa and said to Zhang Yunliu with a warm smile, "We are looking for you to discuss cooperation."


    "Cooperation? Is there anything good to cooperate with me? I''m a pauper, and I have nothing to do with it." Zhang Yunliu said with a puzzled expression.


    The short man chuckled twice and said to Zhang Yunliu, "The young man is not honest, we know that you have something that a practitioner dreams of!"


    When Zhang Yunliu heard the words, his expression was in vain. He now knows why the other party came to him.


    Spiritual fluid, they came to me to ask for that magical spiritual fluid. How could these two people know that I have spiritual fluid on hand that can improve the efficiency of cultivation?


    Could it be him? He betrayed me, it is impossible, he will not betray me.


    Zhang Yunliu''s thoughts were chaotic, big beads of sweat popped out from his forehead, his face was green for a while, then pale for a while, and his complexion became more painful.


    "Okay, I won''t sell it to you anymore. As you think now, we can know that you have that kind of magical liquid in your hands. Your good brother told us." Short man Said with a smile.


    "Impossible, he won''t betray me." Zhang Yunliu retorted immediately.


    The tall man shook his head, looked at Zhang Yunliu with a sympathetic expression, and said.


    "Boy, you are not a student who just came out of school, why are you so naive!"


    You don��t know the virtue of your good brother. He is a gambler. He borrowed a lot of money from us. Because he couldn''t repay the money, he sold your news to us to pay off the debt. "


    "How could it be like this... I said when I drank with him last time, when I become a hunter of alien animals and make a lot of money, I can take him to fly to the sky, how can he betray me..." Zhang Yunliu stared blankly and said Muttered to himself.


    Zhang Yunliu, who was betrayed by a good friend who considered himself a good brother and iron buddy, his heart gradually became cold at this moment, his anger was quickly fading, and his absent-minded eyes gradually returned to clarity. This change made one taller and one shorter. The man showed a different color.


    "Let''s talk about it! How do you want to cooperate with me?" Zhang Yunliu said in a tone without any emotion.


    "You show me that magical spirit first, and I''ll talk to you in detail later." The short man said.


    Zhang Yunliu nodded expressionlessly, then he turned around, and under the surprised gaze of two men, one tall and one short, he lifted the sheet on his bed to reveal the wooden bedboard below, and then reached out to put a piece of wood. The bed board was picked up.


    After removing the wooden bedboard, an iron box containing biscuits appeared in front of two men, one tall and one short.


    Zhang Yunliu bent down and picked up the iron box, opened the lid of the iron box, and ten glass vials lay quietly in it.


    "Is this the magical liquid? It looks unremarkable!" Two men, one tall and one short, thought in their hearts.


    Zhang Yunliu took out a glass vial and handed it to two men, one tall and one short.


    After the short man stretched out his hand to take it, Zhang Yunliu said indifferently, "This is the magical spiritual liquid. You can try it out."


    The short man raised the spiritual fluid in his hand, and under the light of the incandescent lamp, the spiritual fluid in the glass vial was no different from pure water.


    It''s unremarkable appearance, it''s really hard to believe that it is a magical liquid that can greatly increase the efficiency of practice.


    After observing for a few seconds, the short man passed the magical liquid in his hand to the tall man beside him.


    The tall man who received the spirit liquid nodded slightly, and then pulled off the cork of the glass vial.


    He first sniffed the smell with his nose, and when he found that there was no peculiar smell, he raised his head and drank this little magical liquid.


    "How? Is it effective?" The short man couldn''t wait to ask when his companion drank the spiritual liquid.


    The tall man slapped his mouth a few times, as if he was aftertaste of the spirit liquid like boiled water.


    The next moment, the calm, tall man showed a look of shock on his face, his hoarse voice trembled slightly, and said excitedly, "It''s a powerful effect, the spiritual energy contained in this spiritual liquid is very huge."


    Hearing the answer from his companion, the short man also showed excitement on his face. He suddenly looked at the remaining nine glass vials in Zhang Yunliu''s hand, and the greed in his eyes flashed.


    "Now let''s talk about cooperation! If you insist on snatching my spiritual solution, just **** it!


    Of course, if you are not afraid of me reporting the crime afterwards, if the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau come to arrest you, you can try. "Zhang Yunliu said in his usual tone.


    Seeing Zhang Yunliu''s completely different performance from the previously frightened trembling, the eyes of the tall man and the short man showed admiration.


    "Isn''t it just being betrayed? It''s really funny to see how your temperament has changed drastically." The tall man said with a smile.


    Zhang Yunliu didn''t speak, and looked at the tall man coldly.


    The feelings between oneself and the person who betrayed oneself are not something outsiders can experience.


    He and the man he considered to be an iron buddy had known each other since college.


    After graduating from university, Zhang Yunliu chose to work in Rongcheng, because that person was a local, so he took care of Zhang Yunliu.


    I have encountered some difficulties these years, and it was the person who helped Zhang Yunliu solve them. Zhang Yunliu has always been very grateful to the other party, thinking that after he has grown up, he must repay him for the help he has given him over the years.


    I didn''t expect it! I was betrayed by the most trusted person, this kind of hurt feeling, outsiders absolutely can''t experience it.


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account����, cash/point coin waiting for you!


    On the other hand, Zhang Yunliu dared to be so hard-hearted now, speaking to these two uninvited guests with good strength, which was the result of his analysis after he calmed down.


    These two men, one tall and one short, can obviously use force against themselves, directly forcing themselves to surrender the magical liquid, but they didn''t do that. Instead, they talked to themselves about cooperation in a soft voice. Obviously they didn''t want to It''s a big mess.


    "Papa......" The short man suddenly clapped his hands and said to Zhang Yunliu with a smile, "The young man has courage, and his future is unlimited. Do you want to join our club?"


    "No, I just want to go to work in peace and stability. You can directly say how you want to cooperate with me? Let me talk about it first, if you are going to be unfavorable to the person who sells my spirit cooperation Don''t talk about things."


    Zhang Yunliu still has a bottom line in his heart for the amazing kid who gave him hope...


    "Haha...what are you talking about? We are not those short-sighted garbage clubs." The short man said with a smile.


    "It''s not just fine." Zhang Yunliu was relieved when he saw the other party saying this.


    "We want to see the mysterious man who sold you this magical liquid." The short man said directly to Zhang Yunluoming without circumstance.


    After the other party finished speaking, Zhang Yunliu immediately shook his head. When the two men, one tall and one short, saw Zhang Yunliu shaking their heads, their faces suddenly showed unswerving expressions.


    The tall man with a hoarse voice was dissatisfied and said, "We''ve all said that we won''t do bad things to the man who sells your spirits. Don''t you worry?"


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "��x1n" for the reward of 100 points, and thank you for the reward of 500 points from "Sky of Light"

 Chapter 1185： : Benefits and transfers (2

    Seeing the other party��s dissatisfaction, Zhang Yunliu quickly explained, ��Although the mysterious spiritual liquid merchant never said that I would not let me take other people to see him, I don��t think I should take strangers rashly to avoid making him unhappy. It''s better to see him.


    If you want to see him, I can help you recommend, but this requires me to communicate with the other party in advance. If he really doesn''t mind, I will naturally take you to see him. "


    The two, one tall and one short, heard what Zhang Yunliu said. They glanced at each other and made eye contact. Then the short man said, "Yes, just do as you say!"


    Zhang Yunliu pondered for a while, and continued to speak to the two of them, "What a good thing! You can''t ask me to do things for you in vain!"


    Upon hearing this, the short man laughed "Oh" and said, "Don''t worry, the advantage is that you are naturally indispensable."


    "This is our prepaid remuneration." At the gesture of the short man, the tall man on the side took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Yunliu.


    Zhang Yunliu reached out to take the money handed over by the other party, and at the same time heard the short man say, "You take this 10,000 yuan first, and we will give you another 100,000 yuan after the matter is done."


    Give another 100,000...Zhang Yunliu''s heart beat, subconsciously exerting force on his hand, and squeezed the banknote he had just received.


    You know, Zhang Yunliu''s current monthly salary is only 4,000 yuan! If you deduct food, drink and housing expenses, you can only save 2,000 yuan a month, which is less than 25,000 a year.


    And now, if all goes well, he will be paid 110,000 yuan. Such a large sum of money, normally, it would take him four or five years to save so much money...


    Seeing Zhang Yunliu''s silence, the short man thought he was dissatisfied with the amount of compensation, so he asked, "What? Are you dissatisfied? If you have any objections, you can raise them."


    Zhang Yunliu shook his head and said that he had no objections. The short man nodded and asked, "When will you go to see that, um...the spiritual liquid merchant in your mouth?"


    Zhang Yunliu estimated the time in his heart and said, "Tomorrow night, after the last transaction, I will make an appointment with him to trade again on Sunday night."


    "Okay, then we''re waiting for your good news. You have a good rest. Let''s go first." The short man said, and then left Zhang Yunliu''s rental house with his companion.


    "Kacha...bang." As the rusty iron door opened and closed, the rental house returned to its former calm.


    After the two uninvited guests, one tall and one short, left, Zhang Yunliu exhaled heavily and his tight nerves relaxed.


    He was sitting on the sofa with his head blank. He was just an ordinary person, and he couldn''t imagine that he would encounter such a thing one day.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The harsh ringing broke the quiet atmosphere in the rental house and awakened Zhang Yunliu, who was empty of thoughts.


    He took out the phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID on the screen. In a moment, Zhang Yunliu''s calm face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Hello." Zhang Yunliu, with a sinking face, hesitated for a few seconds, and then answered the phone.


    "Yunliu, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you, what''s the matter when you call?"


    "You... are you okay?"


    "Oh, do you wish me something?"


    Zhang Yunliu''s rhetorical question silenced the man on the other side of the phone.


    "From today onwards, we will be stubborn, don''t call me again, and don''t come to me again, I will assume that I have never known you before." Zhang Yunliu said to the man on the phone indifferently.


    "Yunliu, sorry..."


    "Boom." Before the man on the other side could finish speaking, Zhang Yunliu cut off the call.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yunliu opened the address book and blocked the call that he once regarded as the person he trusted the most...


    ��������


    Rongcheng West District, close to a residential area in the University Town, is a small supermarket that is not very large, estimated to be only more than 20 square meters.


    "A total of 10 yuan." The cashier said to the child in front of him.


    Qisehua took a hundred-yuan bill from her pocket and handed it to the cashier in front of her.


    After the other party gave him 90 yuan of change, the child with seven-color flowers carrying five bottles of mineral water in a plastic bag left this small supermarket and walked towards the deserted and unfinished building area a little over a kilometer away. go with.


    After a while, in the center of the unfinished building area, in the upper floors of a certain building, a faint light of pale golden light lit up on the dark floor, and the faint chirping of birds came from the dim floor.


    "Twitter...Qisehua, you bought so many bottles of mineral water this time!" said the sparrow boss watching how busy Qisehua was.


    ��It��s a little troublesome every time. I��m going to prepare more for him this time.�� Qi Sehua finished speaking, reached out a bottle of mineral water from the plastic bag, unscrewed the lid of the mineral water, and then he Place your index finger above the mouth of the mineral water bottle.


    Immediately afterwards, psychic energy fluctuations surged from Qi Se Hua''s body, and a faint light golden aura glowed from the fingertips of her index finger. A few seconds later, a drop of light green liquid leaked from her fingertips.


    "Tick." The condensed light green spiritual liquid dripped into the mineral water bottle, and disappeared into the water in the blink of an eye.


    Qisehua screwed on the lid of the mineral water bottle, then grasped the head and tail of the spring water bottle with both hands and shook it from left to right a few times.


    Unscrew the lid again, dipped a finger with the mineral water added to the spirit liquid to taste.


    "Well, the concentration of dilution is just right." Qi Sehua nodded, and then he took out a glass vial from the cardboard box beside him, and poured the mineral water with spiritual liquid into the glass vial.


    One, two, three...


    After busying for a long time, Qise Flower finally filled hundreds of glass vials.


    When Qisehua was about to finish talking to the sparrows and return home, the little sparrows who had been standing on the railing and looking out of the building suddenly shouted to Qisehua.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, it''s not good, a few humans walked towards our building, looking at them, they are ready to explore our building!"


    "Isn''t they? These human beings are too brave, at night, in this abandoned ruined building, you can just wander around in the empty place, why did you come into the building to explore? Are you really afraid of accidents? ?"


    Qisehua came to the railing and stretched her head out to look down. She really saw some people walking towards the building where she was.


    Its face showed a slightly depressed look, and when he looked back at the hundreds of glass vials he had just installed, he had made a decision in his heart.


    "The third child, come with me, the boss and the second child are watching good things here." After Qisehua finished speaking, she walked downstairs. The sparrow slapped her wings quickly and flew off the railing. On the shoulders of Qise Hua.


    After a while.


    "what����"


    In this pitch-black building where no fingers can be seen, the three young people who have explored here let out a cry of horror, and then they scrambled to flee.


    The other people who were exploring this unfinished building area immediately surrounded them after hearing the shouts of the three young people.


    When they met the three young people who were so frightened, they looked at their pale faces, and everyone hurriedly asked.


    "Did you see the foul thing in the legend?"


    "Yes, we met, that thing was terrible." The three young people who were frightened shivered and said what happened to them just now.


    After the onlookers listened to their words, some followed their friends to join in the fun. In fact, the very courageous people suddenly burst into cold sweat on their backs.


    The idea of ??going home breeds in the hearts of these less courageous people. On the other hand, those who are courageous, after listening to the narration of the three young people, their faces showed excitement and they were eager to try.


    "Really! Go, let''s go to the building together, don''t be afraid, everyone, we are so powerful, and the yang is so strong, he dare not attack us..." A slayer TV series watched a lot. The person said.


    "Forget it! If you really get entangled in that thing, it will be bad luck. Let''s leave this place and go home!" He asked everyone to go together, and take a look at the building where the dirt was found. Next to the person, a less courageous person heard the words and persuaded him.


    "We have been here several times, and we have never had any gains. Now we have finally found the signs. It would be a shame to give up halfway.


    If we can photograph it and sell it to the newspapers, we will be rich. "Some of the more courageous people saw many people shrink back, and he immediately began to bewitched.


    Caibo moved people''s hearts, and some people who flinched heard that they could make a fortune, and their eyes suddenly became firm.


    Then, except for the three young people who were frightened at the beginning, who were willing to go back anyway, everyone else mustered up the courage and boldly walked to the building where Qisehua was.


    Everyone has lighting equipment in their hands, and when they all come together, a large area will be illuminated.


    First floor, second floor, third floor, fourth floor...


    The group searched floor after floor, but found nothing.


    "Slot." Because they got nothing, several people said cursingly, "We were tricked by those three guys. There is no such thing as dirty here."


    "It''s really a shame for those three people not to be actors. The expressions just now are really too/realistic, as if they are true. No ordinary actors have that kind of acting skills."


    "Dare to fool us, walk around, let''s find those three guys, and we must teach them a good lesson."


    Just as a group of people were going to find the three young people before they settled the accounts, there was a figure standing on the top floor of the building where normal people could not reach.


    At a height of tens of meters, Qi Se Hua stood firmly on the roof of the unbuilt building, holding a cardboard box full of glass vials in both hands.


    The three little sparrows flew over from the opposite building and landed not far from the Qisehuahua. They lowered their voices and reported to Qisehuahui, "Twitter... Qisehua, those pesky humans have already left, let''s go down. !"


    Qisehua looked up at the bright moon hanging on the black sky, then lowered her head to look at the little sparrows, shook her head and said, "It''s not very safe here anymore. We have to change a place."


    "Twitter...change a place? Where shall we change to?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Before we planned to rent a human house as our stronghold when we had money. This matter has been delayed and not implemented. Now we are almost ready to proceed." Qi Sehua said.


    "Twitter... renting a house, renting a house, it''s great." The little sparrows were very happy about Qisehua''s decision.


    ��������


    The next day.


    Near the flower and bird market in Rongcheng West District, a truck from a chocolate factory came to the warehouse again to unload the goods after a few days.


    "Mr. Lin, please sign." The deliveryman took out a list and handed it to Lin Fei after unloading the goods as last time.


    After Lin Fei took it, he signed the order and handed it back. The deliveryman smiled and said, "Mr. Lin Fei, your business is really good! This is only a few days away! You sold all the previous batch of chocolates. ."


    Lin Fei hasn''t been to the Elf World for several days since he brought the chocolates to the Elf World last time. He doesn''t know how the batch of chocolates are selling now?


    "It''s okay, mainly because your chocolate is of good quality and the guests like it." Lin Fei said politely.


    "That is, our chocolate factory has always put quality as the most important thing, and will never send out products of slightly lower grades to customers, so please feel free to get the goods from us, Mr. Lin." Hearing Lin Fei praised his own products, the chocolate factory''s The delivery man said very proudly.


    "Rumble..."


    After the deliveryman of the chocolate factory left, just as Lin Fei was about to return to the warehouse to collect the newly arrived chocolate into the dimension space, a red sports car stopped by the roadside, and a young girl got off the car...


    "Mr. Lin Fei, long time no see!" Zhang Yurou took off her sunglasses and came to Lin Fei and said hello with a smile.


    "It''s Miss ZhangHello!" Lin Fei smiled warmly and politely responded to the girl who had cooperated.


    Zhang Yurou saw that the warehouse door behind Lin Fei was open. She looked inside curiously and asked, "Mr. Lin Fei, are you in stock again?"


    Lin Fei saw Zhang Yurou mistakenly thinking that he had another mutton white jade, and explained to him with a smile, "No, Miss Zhang, I don''t have jade on hand for the time being, but some chocolates I wholesale in it."


    chocolate?


    Zhang Yurou was stunned when she heard the words, and Lin Fei said, "I recently switched to a chocolate wholesale business. Would you like some chocolate?"


    "Thank you, I''m going to work in the store soon, it''s not delicious chocolate." Zhang Yurou shook her head, and she looked surprised at Lin Fei and was very puzzled.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 160503003351051" for the 200 reward points

 Chapter 1186： : The villain is coming (2

    "Mr. Lin used to operate a tens of billions of business, how could he suddenly switch to a small business like chocolate wholesale? And there is too much difference between the jade business and the chocolate business?"


    "Miss Zhang, I''m going to be busy, let''s do this first! We will talk later when we have time." Lin Fei smiled, and then he turned and walked into the warehouse.


    Zhang Yurou opened her mouth. Although she wanted to chat with Lin Fei for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey..." Zhang Yurou sighed slightly, and Zhang Yurou turned back to her sports car. After getting in the car, she glanced at Lin Fei''s warehouse again, and then started the car and drove to her home shop.


    ��������


    The world of elves, the "tree of life" of the white elves, stretches out its branches and leaves, protecting the entire''capital city'' as always.


    The western part of the "Capital City" is considered the worst economic place among all the urban areas. Most of the people living here are civilians, so it is also called a civilian area.


    A certain commercial block in the civilian area was not so lively. In recent days, due to a certain shop, this commercial block has been full of people and traffic. There are even some dignitaries who rarely pay attention to the civilian area. came here.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, the shops on both sides of the commercial street had not yet opened for business. Some servants from the homes of high-ranking officials were sent to line up in front of a certain shop on this commercial street.


    "Opened, opened... finally opened for business."


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, with a "click", a shop assistant in a shop removed the shop''s door panels piece by piece.


    "If I didn''t buy that chocolate again today, Miss, she would definitely be even more unhappy, and I''ll have to eat hard by that time." A servant at the front of the line stared at the busy shop second. Talk to himself.


    This long queue shop is called Baiweitang. It is a shop that specializes in selling snacks. Its owner is an old friend of Lin Fei''s housekeeper, Chatu.


    The business of this Baiweitang in the downtown area was so-so, but since it started selling chocolate, an unprecedented snack, the shop''s business has instantly become extremely hot.


    It has now become the best business shop in the whole street and even the whole civilian area.


    "Please inside the guest officer." After the Xiaoer of Baiweitang''s shop lifted all the door panels, he began to greet the guests who had queued outside the shop early in the morning.


    "Everyone, slow down, don''t worry." The shop Xiaoer saw some people hurriedly walking into the store, and quickly greeted them.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very enthusiastic. If there were no shopkeepers to maintain order, these eager guests would have swarmed, causing some accidents that no one wanted to see.


    "Da da da����"


    More than half an hour after Baiweitang opened for business, a large wooden carriage that pulled goods appeared on the street and headed towards the location of Baiweitang.


    "Call..."


    As the coachman pulled down the rein in his hand, the horse stopped his steps sensibly.


    After the carriage stopped, a beautiful elf girl with a dimple on her face got out of the carriage.


    Yesterday evening, I received a notice from the owner of Baiweitang that there was not much chocolate left in the store. So early this morning, the old butler Chatu arranged manpower to take out a batch of chocolate from the warehouse in the manor and load it into a carriage. Order people to be sent to the city.


    And Jing Jiu is Mr. Accountant, in order to check the accounts, she followed the coachman.


    Seeing a large truck parked outside the door, the shopkeeper Mo in Baiweitang quickly walked out with the guys in the shop.


    The hot business in the past few days has never diminished the smile on the face of the shopkeeper in charge of this shop.


    When he brought several people from the store to Jing Jiu, although he knew in his heart that the other party was here to check yesterday��s account, he still said amiably and with a smile, "Ms. Jing Jiu, I will trouble you to go all the way. Deliver to us!"


    "Thank you Mo shopkeeper, we are partners, these are things I should do."


    Although Jing Jiu was young, she had been trained by professionals in the royal bank before, so she would not look very strange when facing an experienced person like Mo shopkeeper.


    The two parties exchanged a few words with each other, and then they started to do business. While the shopkeeper Mo arranged for someone to take the ledger to Jing Jiu for inspection, he instructed the staff in the store to unload all the chocolates from the carriage and transport them to the storeroom in the store. .


    After a while.


    The treasurer Mo of Baiweitang glanced at the long queue outside the store, and said to Jing Jiu who had checked the ledger without seeing the reduced line.


    "Ms. Jingjiu, there are a lot more customers today than yesterday. If we continue to develop in this way, this batch of goods will soon be sold out by the customers, so after you go back, please let the tea housekeeper arrange a delivery. A batch of chocolates came to the store."


    When Jing Jiu heard this from the treasurer Mo, her face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment.


    In the past few days, the hot business Baiweitang has sold batch after batch of chocolates. The chocolates that Lin Fei put in the warehouse, so far, only the batch left.


    Just as Jing Jiu was about to tell Mo shopkeeper the truth, the long line outside the store suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "You all get out, don''t stand in the way of my young master."


    "This road is not yours, so why let us make way for you!"


    First, a nasty and flattering voice rang out, and then there was noisy, screaming and cursing.


    Jing Jiu and Mo shopkeeper in Baiweitang walked out of the shop immediately after hearing the movement outside. They saw a man in gorgeous clothes and a group of servants blocking the door of the shop.


    At this time, they must disperse the people who are in line to buy things, and prevent those customers from entering the store to buy things.


    The experienced Mo shopkeeper, looking at the opponent''s posture, knew that he was the elder brother of a high-ranking official, but he couldn''t afford such a person as the shopkeeper of ordinary shops.


    So he hurried forward and said to the man, "This guest officer, do you need to buy something? I''ll help you pack it."


    The powerful boy was watching his servant confront the civilians, and when he heard someone talking behind him, he looked back.


    Seeing that it was the shopkeeper, when he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed Jing Jiu standing behind the shopkeeper. His eyes lit in vain, and a sordid smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Jing Jiu, who hadn''t been young for a long time, didn''t notice the meaning of the other party''s smile, and was stared at by the other party, but he just felt uncomfortable.


    The well-experienced Baiweitang shopkeeper, instantly saw the evil intentions in the other''s smile, he sighed slightly in his heart, and then moved his body to block the other''s eyes.


    The powerful child, who was blocked from sight, frowned and wanted to scold Mo shopkeeper. He immediately thought that he came to this civilian area today, but he wanted to do business, so he said.


    "I heard from my friends that there is a unique snack in your store called chocolate, which is very popular with everyone. Today you are going to buy some to taste. You can bring some for me."


    The shopkeeper nodded, and then motioned to the guy in the shop to get a piece of chocolate.


    The arrogant and powerful kid took the chocolate from the man''s hand, tore the package and tasted it. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and then his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed.


    "Yes, the taste is really unique. No wonder when I went to the banquet last night, those girls praised it."


    "It''s fine if you like it." Mo shopkeeper said politely to the arrogant and powerful children.


    "Treasurer, I want all the chocolates in your store, please pack them for me! Oh... by the way, help me divide 10 small portions, and I will take them to give away." The powerful children ate the chocolates in their hands. After that, he said to Mo shopkeeper.


    The smiling Mo shopkeeper heard the other party say that he would wrap all the chocolates in the store, and he looked embarrassed.


    At the same time, the group of guests who were stopped by the servants of the powerful children suddenly stopped doing it when the arrogant children said so.


    "You are so unreasonable! We came out early in the morning to line up to buy chocolates. You, the people who came later, cut in line, and now you have to pack all the chocolates in the store as soon as you come up. What can we do? "


    "Yes, yes, this is too bullying, right?"


    "It''s great to be rich!"


    "First come first, then come, don''t you know?"


    The words of the powerful children aroused everyone''s anger, but the people present were very restrained, just glaring at him and did not directly start.


    "It��s great to have money. It��s okay for me not to buy all the chocolates, as long as one of you is richer than me." This powerful kid has his head held high, his face is arrogant, and he looks sideways at those who are excited. Man, his face is full of disdain.


    These words of the powerful children suddenly added fuel to the fire, and instantly detonated the anger in the hearts of these people who were queuing up to shop early in the morning, and their anger against them became even greater.


    Although the wealthy children are willing to spend money to pack the chocolates in the store at one time, this is good for the store, and there is no need to deal with customers one by one.


    But Baiweitang��s Mo shopkeeper is not a short-sighted person. The most important thing in doing business is honesty. Let the guests line up and buy one by one.


    Now if the people who indulge in the queue buy all the chocolates in the store, so that the customers in the line cannot buy anything, Baiweitang''s business will not be necessary in the future.


    Just when the treasurer Mo was embarrassed, Jing Jiu, who was standing aside, said, "This guest, you must be first-come-first-served when shopping. If you want to buy chocolate, please line up first!"


    "What are you talking about? You told me to go in line?" The arrogant son of the nobleman looked at Jing Jiu, his eyes narrowed, and a dangerous aura appeared on his body, which made Jing Jiu who speaks righteously shocked.


    "Master, don''t be angry! She was joking with you." The servant on the side understood his young master''s temperament and quickly persuaded him in a low voice.


    Some people in the surrounding people are practitioners. The psychic fluctuations that were revealed in the powerful children just now, they immediately perceive them, and some people said in horror, "What a strong psychic fluctuation, this person is a third-stage early practitioner. ."


    "How is it possible? He turned out to be a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage?" Everyone looked at the arrogant and powerful child with incredulous expressions, and they all thought together, "This kind of garbage man can actually cultivate to the early stage of the third stage. , It''s irrational."


    Mo shopkeeper, who only has a high-level cultivation base, and Jing Jiu, an ordinary person who does not have a Lian Xiu base, were stared at by the powerful children, and they only felt that they were trembling in their hearts and could not speak.


    Because this arrogant son of the noble and powerful, the current voice of discussion has disappeared at this moment.


    Mo shopkeeper, who was in a dilemma, weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to settle the matter.


    He sighed heavily in his heart, and was about to instruct the guys in the store to pack all the newly arrived chocolates and deliver them to this arrogant boy.


    "It seems that chocolate is very popular, so many people are here." A voice suddenly sounded in this quiet scene.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Jing Jiu quickly turned his head and looked to his side, his dull face turned from cloudy to clear, with a look of surprise, and shouted loudly, "Boss, why are you here?"


    Lin Fei, who walked out of the crowd, came to Jing Jiu''s face, ignoring the arrogant son of power, and said to Jing Jiu with a smile.


    "When I passed by here, I remembered that you told me that our partner, who sells chocolate in this place, stopped by and took a look."


    Lin Fei''s arrival seemed to have allowed Jing Jiu to find a backbone to rely on. At this moment, the worries and fears in his heart melted away, and the tense nerves relaxed.


    "This person is a member of the Dark Elf clan? It''s not like it! The color of the eyes is somewhat different from that of the ears." The arrogant son of aristocrats carefully looked at Lin Fei''s appearance. Take a poop.


    Then he urged the shopkeeper Mo, "The shopkeeper, don''t waste my time, go and move out all the chocolates in the store! I have to hurry up to do other things!"


    Although Shopkeeper Mo has never seen Lin Fei, from what Jing Jiu said just now, he can also guess a general idea, knowing that the man in front of him who looks similar to the dark elves should be It is the partner who provides chocolate.


    Urged by the arrogant son of the nobleman, the treasurer Mo immediately looked at Lin Fei. He was just a flat-headed common man, hoping to get help from Lin Fei.


    Because the treasurer Mo heard from his employer that the man who cooperated with him had cured her Royal Highness''s terminal illness not long ago.


    He can be regarded as the princess''s lifesaver, with such a level of identity, if this partner is willing to stand up and say a few words, the arrogant and powerful child should be a bit of a face and no longer embarrass them.


    Jing Jiu briefly told Lin Fei what happened. Lin Fei, who had just come here from Blue Star, heard what Jing Jiu said, and an idea came to him.


    "Unexpectedly, in the period TV series, the rich and powerful children bullied the merchants with dog legs, I would meet one day, it is really interesting."


    ��������

 Chapter 1187： : Taunt and Rage (2

    Perceiving the help-seeking gaze from the treasurer Mo, Lin Fei turned his head and smiled at the partner''s subordinate, then turned his head to look at the arrogant and powerful child, and said flatly to him.


    "If you want to buy something, follow the shop''s rules to buy it, and line up honestly behind the line. Otherwise, please leave by yourself! We will not do your business."


    Lin Fei''s unceremonious words not only made the arrogant son of aristocratic dignitaries stunned for a moment, but also stunned the treasurer Mo.


    According to the thoughts in the treasurer Mo''s heart, Lin Fei should persuade the other party not to embarrass them with a pleasant face and emotions.


    He couldn''t think that Lin Fei would be so tough, and in the presence of so many people eating melons around him, he would not give him any face.


    "It''s over, it''s going to happen now, Miss Jing Jiu''s employer is too rigid!" Mo shopkeeper looked at Lin Fei with a surprised look, and thought in his heart.


    Just as the treasurer Mo had thought, the powerful boy was irritated by Lin Fei''s insulting words.


    His face was instantly angry, and he said to Lin Fei in a cold tone, "Well, I didn''t expect that I was not in the''Capital City'' for five years.


    There was a man who dared to speak to me in this kind of tone in the "Capital City". Today I want to teach you a lesson and let you know that there are some things you can''t just say to people who you can''t afford. "


    "Ryogi? This person is Ryogi!"


    "It turned out to be him. No wonder he is so arrogant and domineering."


    "Didn''t he be sent to the north by His Majesty the King? Why did he come back so soon?"


    Some people in the surrounding crowd have heard of Lingmu''s name, and the discussion is full of concerns about Lin Fei...


    Lin Fei laughed "Oh" at the threat from Lingmu, and then said to Jing Jiu beside him, "Jing Jiu, you go to the house."


    "Yeah." Jing Jiu walked into the shop behind him very well.


    The shopkeeper Mo on the side saw this, knowing that things had already developed in an uncontrollable direction. He was afraid that he would be affected, and his desire for survival had always been good. He hurriedly stepped forward and followed Jing Jiu to his shop.


    Lingmu didn''t stop him. When Jing Jiu and the people around him separated for a certain distance, he rushed a few steps, cracked the blue bricks under his feet, and turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    When the surrounding crowd saw that Lingmu took the lead in attacking, Qi Qi exclaimed. They could not perceive Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations. They thought that Lin Fei was just an ordinary person, so they shouted loudly to make Lin Fei be careful.


    Facing the menacing ridgewood, Lin Fei shook his body, moved aside, and quickly appeared six or seven meters to the right. He just stood firm, but was noticed by ridgewood one step ahead of time.


    "laugh."


    The strong wind howled, Lingmu shot fiercely, the corners of his clothes fluttered, and his fierce knees flew towards him.


    Lin Fei didn''t change his face, tried to press his knee with his right palm, fisted his left hand and hit the opponent''s chest.


    Leimu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to react so quickly. He didn''t care about it. He thought he could teach the other party a lesson as long as he did it casually. He took his attitude a little more seriously at this moment.


    Fist hit the palm.


    "Snapped!"


    Rangmu flew upside down, and he was about to hit the crowd of onlookers. His body twisted in the air, and he stopped the tendency to fly upside down. He slammed heavily on the ground, and his feet broke the blue bricks on the ground... ��


    "???"


    what''s the situation? How did Ryogi fly out after being beaten?


    The surrounding crowd looked at the two people not far apart in the field with dumbfounded faces.


    "The power of this fist is so great. The psychic energy fluctuation on his body is obviously only at the middle level of the second stage. How can there be such a strong force." Lingmu looked at Lin Fei with a serious expression. Tremor.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t be embarrassed because of your strength. I have a good temper. If you encounter a bad one, your parents may want a white-haired person to send a black-haired person.


    Uh... No, you are white elves, and your parents are also white elves. Your hair is all white. My statement is not appropriate. "


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and touched his chin, diverging his thoughts, thinking of what words to use to replace the phrase ��white-haired people give black-haired people��.


    "Haha, good point." When the surrounding crowd saw Lin Fei mocking Leimu, they immediately clapped and applauded, which made Leimu''s face turn into pig liver color.


    Being humiliated in public, the noble-born Ryogi has never met before.


    "Master, let''s help you take down this hateful fellow." The servants of Lingmu, who were originally standing aside, were prepared to watch a good show. Seeing that their young master couldn''t deal with Lin Fei alone, they immediately stepped forward to help.


    Lin Fei ridiculed by Lin Fei is also a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage. He also wants face. If he fights a cultivator in the middle stage of the second stage, he will have to be helped by his servants. After being spread out, he will not be laughed at by other powerful children in the circle. dead.


    When they were about to step forward to help the servants, seeing their young master raised his hand to signal, they immediately stopped their steps, retreated to the sidelines, and gritted their teeth one by one at Lin Fei, who looked relaxed.


    After Lingmu stopped his servant, he looked at Lin Fei with a sneer, "Huh... originally I just wanted to show some strength and give you a lesson. Now I have changed my mind, and then I will be serious. I will not give you a chance to beg for mercy."


    After finishing speaking, the firepower of the ridgewood was fully on, and the psychic energy of the early stage of the third stage spread out wantonly, making the surrounding ordinary people and the onlookers with low cultivation level feel more pressure.


    A light golden aura appeared on the body, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    While rushing towards Lin Fei, the awakening ability of Ryakigi immediately activated, and within a very short period of time, several golden light **** with a diameter of 10 cm were generated around the body.


    Facing the majestic and majestic, prismatic wood bounded by several golden **** of light rushed forward.


    "Sa!"


    Lin Fei had already predicted, and moved ten meters out of thin air.


    Of course, this ten-meter distance of horizontal movement out of thin air does not flash out of the bombardment range of the prismatic golden light ball.


    Seeing Lin Fei fleeing, Lingmu waved his hand, and dozens of golden **** of light burst out and hit Lin Fei''s face.


    He hated Lin Fei''s calm expression, he wanted to make him look embarrassed under his attack.


    A detonation like a covering blow, which should have produced a huge explosion wave, but these golden energy bombs, when they were three meters away from Lin Fei, seemed to hit an invisible wall and exploded directly. ...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Moreover, the aftermath of the explosion of these golden energy bombs did not leak a bit, and the surrounding crowd only heard a series of dull explosions.


    "I used a mind-power barrier to stop my energy bombs, something that a practitioner in the middle of the second stage can''t do." Rishi covered his body with pale golden aura, watching his powers have nothing to do with the opponent, he thought Great shock.


    "Your power is just so powerful." Lin Fei sneered flatly.


    "You..." Lin Fei ridiculed the blue veins on the forehead of Lin Fei again. He gritted his teeth, the pale golden aura on his body became a little thicker, and then he stomped hard with his right foot, and the blue bricks on the ground collapsed.


    "call out����"


    A broken blue brick was kicked towards Lin Fei by Lingmu, and people outside the court could see Lingmu kicking the blue brick away, and he followed closely behind.


    In the next scene, they saw Lin Fei''s head tilted slightly, the blue brick flew past his ears, and then his body moved sideways, avoiding the attacking golden figure.


    From an angle that ordinary people can''t see, Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, condensed a strong psychic energy on his index finger, and pointed it at Lingmu''s body like lightning.


    In this moment of effort, the thick psychic energy of the fingertips, like a needle, easily pierced the aura on Leimu''s body. The aura on his body was like a deflated balloon. It took only a few seconds. Disappear.


    During the whole process, Lin Fei lifted his weight lightly, as if he had rehearsed countless times. There was no way, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    "You...I..." Lingmu felt that the psychic energy in his body was chaotic, and pointed to Lin Fei incoherently not knowing what to say.


    This is the first time he has encountered such an enemy who can disrupt the psychic stability in his body since he has been practicing for so many years. He was shocked by Lin Fei''s method at the moment, and he was afraid that he would never be able to recover from now on. come.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei didn''t wait for Lingmu to organize his own language, raised his leg to make a side kick, and kicked him a dozen meters away. He fell heavily to the ground and rolled out several times before stopping.


    "Uh..." Because it was the face that touched the ground first, Leimu shouldn''t be too miserable now. He covered his stomach with his hands and whispered in pain, his nose bleeding out.


    Seeing the misery of their young master, the servants watching the play were all stunned, but they immediately came to their senses and hurried to Ryogi''s side and shouted, "Master."


    "Asshole, you dare to hurt our young master, do you know who he is?" The leading servant glared at Lin Fei and said extremely angry.


    "Oh?" Lin Fei asked with interest, "I heard you say that, his identity seems very difficult! Could it be that he is the son of His Majesty the King?"


    "Uh..." When Lin Fei asked the leading servant, he was immediately at a loss, because as everyone knows, His Majesty has only one princess.


    "Looking at you, he is not the son of His Majesty the King, but he is not. What are you saying?


    And even if he is the son of His Majesty the King, as long as he dares to act on me first, I will not miss it. "Lin Fei said disdainfully.


    "You..." When the leading servant heard Lin Fei''s arrogant remarks, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    The surrounding crowd was silent for a while, and then burst into applause, "Good job, I''ve wanted to beat him up a long time ago, but I have been suffering from my lack of strength."


    The cheers of the people made Ryuki and his servants annoyed.


    With the help of the servant, Lingmu got up from the ground. While covering his bleeding nose with his hand, he said harshly to Lin Feifang, "You don''t want to open this store safely in the future."


    Lin Fei''s brow furrowed at the threat of the other party. Just as he was thinking whether he should teach this powerful son who was like a gangster, two figures walked towards Lin Fei and the others.


    "Enough Ryaki, don''t you think you lose your identity when you say this?" The clear and sweet voice was full of anger.


    "You..." Ryaki, whose heart was full of anger, heard someone scolding him. He turned his head and looked to his side. After seeing the face of the person scolding him, the anger in his heart was instantly extinguished. The basin of ice water poured from head to toe.


    "Princess... Your Royal Highness." Lingmu whispered tremblingly. Under Princess Linglan''s stern gaze, he lowered his head and dared not look at him.


    "Leave here immediately, and you will not be allowed to step within a hundred meters of this shop in the future." Princess Linglan said to Lingmu one by one.


    "Yes." When Lingmu heard this, he immediately took the servants who had been frightened by Princess Linglan and hurriedly left.


    "What''s the source of that girl! Why did you drank away that Leimu in a few words?" The crowd in the distance did not hear clearly the conversation between Princess Leilan and Leimu because of the distance.


    "Your Majesty, calm down, don''t be familiar with him." The close-knit maid Seedling who followed Princess Linglan, said with comfort.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble." Princess Linglan sincerely apologized to Lin Fei.


    After Lin Fei''s mind turned, he had some guesses in his heart, he said, "Is that a member of the royal family?"


    "Yeah." Ling Lan explained, "he is a member of the side branch, he is my cousin in terms of seniority."


    "Your cousin is not very good! It seems that your royal family has to pay more attention to the education of children." Lin Fei said without hesitation.


    When Lin Fei said this, Princess Linglan smiled awkwardly. There are many members of the royal family. It is not surprising that some such people appear.


    In fact, Leimu is still good. His cultivation talent is among the best in the royal family. He is a bit arrogant, and he has never killed anyone.


    "Boss, you weren''t hurt!" Seeing Lingmu left griefly, Jing Jiu and Shopkeeper Mo walked out of the store and came to Lin Fei''s side.


    "Just like his strength Going back and practicing for 100 years will not hurt me." Lin Fei smiled and said to Jing Jiu.


    The boss is really amazing...Jing Jiu looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes, a bright smile on his face, and his admiration was beyond words.


    "Hey... that person should be the son of a powerful man, and it will be difficult for us to do business in the future." Mo shopkeeper said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have already said about him, he will not bother you to do business in the future." Princess Linglan said.


    "Huh?" Mo shopkeeper heard the words and looked at the girl with a surprised expression.


    "Gong..." Lin Fei just said, only to see Princess Linglan hand him a look, and he changed his words with an understanding.


    "You don''t have to worry about the shopkeeper. This Miss Ling knows the parent who made trouble just now. She has already warned him, if he comes to make trouble again, he must go to his parents to complain."


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1188： : Different requirements (2

    "Speaking to the parents, is it possible to deal with such people?" The treasurer Mo murmured a few words in his heart.


    But when he changed his mind, this Miss Ling could retire that powerful child, so her identity is naturally self-evident, showing that she is also a powerful child...


    And the status and status must be higher than that of the troubled man, since she said so, it is quite true.


    After the shopkeeper''s heart settled down, the whole person''s mental outlook took on a new look. At this time, Lin Fei asked Princess Lenglan, "Miss Leng, why are you here?"


    "I am here! A friend brought me a chocolate yesterday. She was full of praise and told me how delicious this snack is. After I tasted it, I was so impressed, so I came here today and prepared to buy it. Some." Princess Linglan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect this chocolate to reach your home." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this chocolate actually came from the hands of Your Excellency Lin Fei." Princess Linglan said.


    "This should be easy to guess!" Lin Fei said.


    Princess Linglan thought for a while, and suddenly smiled, "That''s right, such a wonderful and unheard-of delicious snack suddenly appeared in the''Capital City'', and it is likely that it came from the hometown of Your Excellency Lin Fei."


    Shopkeeper Mo listened to the conversation between Lin Fei and Princess Linglan, and the experienced he immediately greeted him, "Miss Ling, please come in, I will arrange for someone to pack chocolates for you."


    Ling Lan smiled slightly, and then a group of people walked into the Baiwei Hall. Without the Lingmu to make trouble, the guests outside the store began to line up again under the arrangement of the buddy.


    At the corner of the end of the street, the left Leimu and his party did not really leave. They found a medical clinic and went to treat Leimu''s injuries first. After all, the nose was bleeding all the time, and if you don��t stop it as soon as possible, people might bleed because of it. died.


    Under the treatment of the doctor in the medical hall, Ryogi''s nose finally stopped the blood. After the doctor left the ward, the room fell into a strange silence.


    The face of Leimu lying on the hospital bed was pale. He closed his eyes and remained motionless. His experience today made him very depressed. He had always bullied others. How could he have thought that he would have been bullied one day...


    "Master, I will look into the identity of the man when I look back, find an opportunity, and we will find the place again." The leading servant saw that his master was unhappy and said.


    When the other servants heard the words, they all agreed, "That''s right! After we look back on that person''s details, we will teach that person a lesson."


    Leimu, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes and yelled at his servant, "A bunch of idiots, give me bad ideas. Are you blind? Didn''t you notice the eyes of the princess at that person just now?"


    "Huh?" The servants were confused, not understanding the meaning of Ryuki''s words.


    "There was a hint of apology in that look. I have never seen such a look in the eyes of Her Royal Highness. It is not easy for her to treat her like this.


    This time I''ve been kicked on the iron plate. Today''s business ends here, and I will never mention the compensation to the previous person again. "Ryogi said to his servants.


    The servants looked at each other. Suddenly, some short servants said, "Master, I know the origin of that person."


    "Huh?" Ryogi glanced at his servant in a surprise, and asked, "What is his origin?"


    "According to some descriptions of the doctor that I accidentally heard from the master, I guessed that he should be the doctor who cured her Royal Highness''s illness." The short servant said.


    "You...you are a dog, tell me now that he is the savior of the princess, why should I raise you?" After listening to the servant''s words, Leimu''s blood surged in his body, and his nosebleeds from his nose. Flowed out.


    "Master, please calm down, don''t be angry!" Seeing that his master began to bleed again, the leading servant exclaimed.


    "In the beginning, how could I guess he was the savior of the princess!" the short servant said with a grieved expression.


    ��������


    Rongcheng West University City, the surrounding housing rental business is very good.


    Because there are many students here, after studying for a year in school, they will choose to move out of the dormitory arranged by the school, rent a single room to live alone, or rent a suite with like-minded friends.


    "Kid, you didn''t make a joke with me?" A middle-aged uncle looked at the small child in front of him with a disbelief.


    "I didn''t joking with you, I''m serious, I just want to rent a house." Qi Se Hua, who turned into a human appearance, said seriously.


    "Children, did your father and mother let you come to rent the house?" the middle-aged uncle asked, shaking the big pu fan in his hand.


    Before Qi Se Hua came, he thought about his rhetoric, and said with a smile, "No, I want to rent it myself. There is too much pocket money and I can''t spend it all, so I want to rent a house to be my secret base. What? Uncle, don''t you want to rent it to me?"


    "Yes, yes, but you are a kid! It''s not quite right for you to rent a house," said the middle-aged uncle.


    Qi Sehua pulled out a stack of banknotes from her pocket, patted her hand with them, and casually said to the middle-aged uncle, "There is such a rule? Why don''t I know?


    Uncle, I just rent a house as a secret base for fun, and I can��t do anything bad, and I��m so young, do you think I can do anything bad? "


    Children of wealthy people... the middle-aged uncle looked at the stack of banknotes in Qisehua''s hand, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Ahem..."


    The middle-aged uncle coughed a few times, and then changed his attitude and said, "My kid, you are right! Renting a house is not a big deal.


    Come on...Look at the listing information posted on the wall and choose one yourself! "


    Qisehua saw the human attitude change in front of him. It knew that its money offensive had worked, so the corners of its mouth could not help raising a smug smile that was not easily detectable?


    "Thank you, uncle." Qi Sehua nodded to the private housing agent, and then began to look at the listing information posted on the wall.


    There are so many rental houses densely pasted on the walls, which makes Qi Sehua, who has just learned the local characters, dizzy.


    In addition, it did not know the road here, so Qi Sehua turned her head and said to the middle-aged uncle, "Uncle, do you have any good recommendations?"


    "What do you need for a house?" the middle-aged uncle asked.


    "Need? Um... I want a bigger house, a TV set, and a more remote location. After all, I want to use it as my secret base. It''s always bad for people to be too crowded." Qisehua pointed her finger in the middle. Uncle Nian talked about his needs.


    "Everything else is normal. What''s wrong with this TV? Do young people like to watch TV now?" The middle-aged uncle muttered a few words in his heart, and then pointed to a piece of listing information posted in the corner. , Said to Qi Sehua.


    "How do you think about this? The house has three bedrooms and one living room, complete with furniture, and the TV you want, and it''s also in a relatively remote location. It''s not far from the bank of the Lijiang River, and it only costs 2,000 yuan a month."


    The private housing agency saw that Qise spends a lot of money and has good money, and specifically recommended a rental house that is not low in price, and this house has been on the market for a long time.


    Because the houses around the university town are mainly for students in various universities, the price cannot be set too high. After all, students have not yet started work, and there is not much money on hand.


    It��s very difficult to rent out the house for 2000 yuan a month recommended by this middle-aged uncle, and it is true that this house is hung up here, and no one cares about it all the time...


    If it was a week ago, Qi Se Hua heard that it would cost 2,000 yuan a month, it must have turned its head and left, and now... Qi Se Hua, which has made a lot of money by selling diluted elixir, is worth 2,000 yuan. It''s just drizzle for it.


    The inexperienced Qisehua, after listening to the recommendation of the middle-aged uncle, looked at the listing information pretentiously, then nodded and said, "Okay, that''s it, but you have to first Take me to see the house."


    Although Qisehua now has a stable income and a large sum of money on hand, it is not a fool. Have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork?


    I have watched so many TV series. When some of the protagonists in TV series rented a house, they encountered some rather tricky intermediaries, which they remember deeply.


    In order not to be pitted by humans, Qisehua decided to let the private agent take it to the scene to see the house.


    "Good." The middle-aged uncle who worked as a personal intermediary agreed in one bit. Then he immediately opened the drawer, picked up the key, got up and walked out of the shop with Qi-color flowers.


    Outside the house of this dilapidated private house agency, on the street tree beside the street, there are three little sparrows hiding in it, standing quietly on the branches, and they are a little anxiously waiting for the seven-color flower in the house.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua has come out, it seems that things are done." The third sparrow suddenly called out.


    Later, the three little sparrows saw Qisehua follow the house agent out of the house. The middle-aged uncle came to the side of the road where he parked the electric car, started the electric car, and carried Qisehua to the house quite far away. go with.


    "Twitter... they''re gone, let''s follow along!" said the sparrow boss.


    "Pump puff puff......"


    The three little sparrows passed through the lush foliage, flapping their wings and chasing after the departing Seven-color flower.


    ��������


    "The shopkeeper, how much do these chocolates cost?" Seeing the buddy pack the chocolates, Princess Linglan''s maid, seedling, took out her purse from her pocket and asked Mo shopkeeper.


    "No need, this is considered to be given to Miss Leng by us." The sophisticated Mo shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Seedling looked at Princess Linglan. The latter declined the kindness of the treasurer Mo, and declined, "How shameful it is, that you have to pay for nothing."


    When the treasurer Mo saw that Princess Linglan said so, he turned to look at Lin Fei, the partner of his boss.


    "Miss Leng, these chocolates are not worth a lot of money, just accept it!" Lin Fei smiled and said to Princess Lenglan.


    "Well then! Thank you for your present." Lin Fei said, Princess Linglan naturally couldn''t refuse, she smiled and thanked.


    After a while, Lin Fei and the four left Baiweitang, and the group walked forward slowly on the clean and tidy street.


    At this time, Jing Jiu said to Lin Fei, "Boss, I want to report something to you."


    "Well, what''s the matter." Lin Fei looked at the shops selling things on the side of the street and responded, and the princess Lenglan and the maid Miaomu next to him listened.


    "The chocolate in the storeroom at home is gone." Jing Jiu said.


    "Hmm...huh?" Lin Fei retracted his gaze, turned to look at Jing Jiu, and said in surprise, "It has only been a few days, I have run out of chocolate in the storeroom?"


    "Yeah!" Jing Jiu nodded and said, "Because chocolate is so popular, the chocolate that was sent to Mo shopkeeper just now is the last batch we have left."


    Princess Linglan and Miao Mu, who were listening attentively, heard the words. Their first reaction was that they should go back to Baiweitang and buy more chocolate now, in case they won''t be able to buy this delicious sweet again in the future.


    However, this worry of Princess Linglan and Naomu disappeared after only a few seconds.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone, I still have a lot of it, just put another batch at home," Lin Fei said casually after understanding the situation.


    Lin Fei��s answer made the three elven girls Qi Qi a sigh of relief. Jing Jiu hopes that this business can be operated for a long time, so that it can bring enough money to the manor, while Princess Linglan and Seedlings are I simply don''t want such delicious snacks to disappear.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, there are still some things in my family, let''s just don''t let it go!" When she reached a crossroad, Princess Linglan stopped and said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded with a smile, and then continued on with Jing Jiu.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late, we have to return to the palace before the banquet begins." Miao Mu whispered.


    "Hey...so troublesome!" Since Princess Linglan recovered, she began to resume some of the palace banquets that she had to attend before.


    Princess Linglan and Miaomu turned right at the crossroad and walked towards the location of the palace. Behind them, some burly men in the crowd immediately followed.


    On the left side of the crossroad, Lin Fei was walking in the opposite direction of Princess Linglan, muttering, "You deserve to be a princess of a country, there are so many people secretly guarding."


    "Boss, what''s a lot?" Jing Jiu who was next to Lin Fei didn''t hear what Lin Fei was saying, and asked immediately.


    "Nothing." Lin Fei said.


    "Boss, who is that Miss Ling? I feel her identity is a bit unusual." Jing Jiu asked.


    "She is just a child of an ordinary powerful family... Let alone her business, lunch time is almost here, let''s find a restaurant for lunch!" Lin Fei changed the subject.


    ��������


    PS: 2021 is coming soon, I wish you a happy New Year! In the new year, everything will come true and everything will go well!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1189： : Bring it to the door by yourself (2

    "Children of ordinary powerful families? Are there any ordinary children from powerful families? The boss''s description is really weird." Jing Jiu thought in his heart.


    "After lunch, you take me to a horse-selling place. I want to buy a flying horse?" Lin Fei said. Jing Jiu immediately shook his head when Jing Jiu heard the words. Lin Fei asked in surprise, "Why? Know where the Pegasus is sold?"


    "No, I know a place that sells Pegasus, but the boss, all the Pegasus on the market now comes from the royal racecourse.


    The royal family only sells a batch of Pegasus on specific days each year, and the days of selling Pegasus this year have passed. If you want to buy it, you must wait for the coming year. "Jing Jiu explained.


    "We have to wait until next year, so forget it. Anyway, I don''t mean to buy it. Let''s go for lunch and go back after we finish it!" Lin Fei, who was too troublesome, eliminated the purchase of Pegasus.


    Later, under the leadership of Jing Jiu, Lin Fei went to a well-known restaurant in the "Capital City" for dinner.


    ��������


    After the last ray of red sunset on the side of the day disappeared, night fell.


    This summer is a bit hotter than in previous years, especially today''s temperature has reached an astonishing 41 degrees.


    In the daytime, everyone was reluctant to go out because of the high temperature. It was not until night fell when the temperature dropped. People trapped at home by the high temperature began to go out.


    Because it was an appointment tonight to trade with the mysterious spiritual liquid merchant, Zhang Yunliu ended his training in the martial arts hall early this morning. After returning home to wash up, he waited for the time to go out.


    "Almost ready to go out." Looking at the clocks hanging on the wall, Zhang Yunliu immediately got up, left the rental house, and hurried to the place where he had traded with the mysterious spiritual liquid merchant before.


    And just at the entrance of an alley more than 20 meters away from the rental house where Zhang Yunliu was renting, two figures, one tall and one low, appeared. They looked at Zhang Yunliu who was leaving, and then quickly followed.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Zhang Yunliu arrived at the trading place on time, which was the place where he had dumped a few big men to hide.


    Due to the angle of the street lights on the street, a large area of ??shadow appeared on one side of the wall. At that time, Zhang Yunliu was hiding in this shadow, and only then did he get rid of the few big men who were chasing him.


    At the same time, it was also in this place that he met the mysterious spiritual liquid merchant for the first time.


    At 8:15 in the evening, it was ten minutes past the agreed trading time.


    Standing in the shadow of the wall, Zhang Yunliu couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He couldn''t help thinking, "Isn''t something going on? If the spiritual liquid merchant disappears like this, what should I do?"


    Just as Zhang Yunliu was thinking about it, a familiar voice sounded behind him, "Sorry, I''m late."


    As soon as this sound that sounded like a natural sound in Zhang Yunliu''s ears, his originally nervous heart suddenly calmed down.


    He quickly turned around and looked in front of him. After seeing the person coming with his own eyes, Zhang Yunliu said in surprise, "I thought you had something to do today, maybe you won''t be able to come!"


    Qisehua, who had forgotten the trading time because it was so fun playing in the newly rented house, nodded and said when Zhang Yunliu said so.


    "It''s true that something is going on, so I wasted some time, but I have already made an appointment with you to trade with you, then I will definitely come."


    Zhang Yunliu listened to what Qisehua said, and secretly praised the other party for keeping the promise, and then he and Qisehua started trading.


    "How many spirits do you want to buy this time?" From the last transaction, Qisehua knew that the customer in front of her was not rich.


    "Bring me 40!" Zhang Yunliu said.


    Qi Se Hua heard that, it was not happy because the other party had purchased twice the quantity this time compared to last time, but frowned and said to it.


    "I know your salary is not much, you buy so much at one time, don''t let your life go!


    I want to emphasize one point to you. Cultivation is cultivation, and life is life.


    Rongcheng is quite peaceful. If you have the ending on hand, there is no need to spend all of your money to buy my spiritual liquid for cultivation. It is not anxious to cultivate. Living your current life is the most important thing. "


    Qi Sehua''s words were full of admonishment, with a little concern for others, which made Zhang Yunliu, who had just been regarded as the betrayal of a good friend of iron buddies, warmed.


    But right after that, he looked at Qi-Colored Flower in the form of a child, and said such things to his grown-up himself, it always felt a little weird.


    But the other party was indeed expressing his kindness, Zhang Yunliu was very moved in his heart, nodded, and said seriously.


    "Thank you, I have no impulse to spend. I recently took a job and made a little money, so this time I can buy you more elixir."


    "Oh, that''s it! That''s okay!" The benevolent Qi Se Hua said so when the other party said, her heart was relieved.


    Afterwards, Qi Sehua counted 40 glass vials containing dilute spirits from the black plastic bag she was carrying, put them in a small black plastic bag, and reached out and handed them to Zhang Yunliu.


    "Wow..."


    Zhang Yunliu quickly ordered 4,000 yuan, and both parties paid the money in one hand and delivered the goods. The whole transaction process was very smooth.


    The transaction was completed, just as Zhang Yunliu was about to talk to Qi Sehua about the two men, one tall and one short, who wanted to see it.


    Qisehua took out the latest smartphone on the market from her pants pocket.


    This mobile phone was after renting the house in Qisehua. It borrowed from those seen in TV series. Parents asked the middle-aged uncle to get him a mobile phone in order to prevent the mobile phone from affecting their children''s study.


    Of course, the middle-aged uncle didn''t want to make trouble, but Qi Sehua could see through the middle-aged uncle at a glance.


    Knowing that he was unwilling to help himself, he immediately launched another money offensive.


    Faced with such a powerful attack from Qisehua, the middle-aged uncle, who was already weak in defense, broke the defense in a few seconds.


    Qisehua has noticed this kind of thing a long time ago. Although we know that humans value it very much, Qisehua has always felt that a big TV is far from a small cell phone.


    Then, Qisehua thought about getting a mobile phone. At first, it was just to make it easier for her to contact those customers who bought the liquid, but she never thought...


    After it came into contact with the mobile phone, after learning about some functions, it was immediately attracted by this small mobile phone. In a very short period of time, it was reduced to a head-down family.


    "Let''s add a WeChat friend! In the future, you need to buy spiritual liquid and send a message directly to me." Qisehua said to Zhang Yunliu.


    "Okay." Zhang Yunliu nodded very happily. He had thought about adding a friend to Qisehua to get in touch with him before, but after another thought, this kind of thing was not easy to talk about.


    After all, the other party''s **** is mysterious, and it still sells magical things like spirit liquid, and if you ask for contact information, I am afraid it will make the other party unhappy.


    But now, this mysterious spiritual fluid businessman himself proposed to add friends to each other. Doesn''t it mean that mutual trust between the two parties has risen to a new level?


    This makes it difficult for Zhang Yunliu to be unhappy, after all, the other party is holding a magical item that can increase the cultivation efficiency of the practitioner.


    "Ding Dong."


    Zhang Yunliu and Qisehua added each other''s WeChat account. Qisehua��s WeChat name is ��Lingye Merchant��, and the meaning is simple and clear, without any bells and whistles.


    "Okay, that''s it for today! I''m leaving, if I need it in the future, just contact me on WeChat. Qisehua said to Zhang Yunliu, and then it turned and left.


    At this moment, Zhang Yunliu remembered that he hadn''t mentioned to Qi Sehua about the two people, one tall and one short.


    After all, this matter is about a big reward! Therefore, Zhang Yunliu immediately shouted at the Qi Se Hua who was about to leave.


    "Don''t leave, I have one more thing I want to tell you."


    "Huh?" Qisehua stopped, turned her head, and looked at Zhang Yunliu suspiciously.


    "It''s like this. Two people are very interested in Lingye. They want to see you, so they should be looking for cooperation with you." After Zhang Yunliu finished speaking, he was still a little nervous in his heart.


    He was afraid that Qi Se Hua would be dissatisfied with herself because she had leaked something about Ling Ye, although Qi Se Hua did not say that she could not tell other people about Ling Ye.


    After listening to Zhang Yunliu''s words, Qisehua did not respond immediately, but chose to remain silent. Zhang Yunliu was very nervous when he saw it.


    Without waiting for Qisehua to speak, Zhang Yunliu actively said to Qisehua, "If you are not interested, just assume that I haven''t said this!"


    "I thought I had never said this before? This thing is not as simple as you said!" Qisehua said to Zhang Yunliu something he didn''t understand.


    Then, Zhang Yunliu saw Qisehua suddenly turned his head, looked at the green belt in the distance and shouted, "Don''t hide, come out! I have found you."


    "Squeak..." In the grass beside the wall, there was a rustling sound of insects.


    After Qi Se Hua finished speaking, behind the big tree in the green belt in the distance, two figures walked out, one tall and one short.


    "It''s you!" Zhang Yunliu was full of angry expressions on his face after he understood the two figures that came out from behind the big tree. Yes, he was deceived again.


    "Zhang Yunliu, don''t be angry, we are also afraid that this spiritual liquid businessman would not see us, and thus missed the opportunity to meet him, so we chose to follow you secretly."


    The short man smiled and explained to Zhang Yunliu that although the meaning in his words was to express apology, he could tell from his tone and demeanor.


    He didn''t feel sorry for deceiving Zhang Yunliu and following him to see Qi Sehua.


    "I didn''t expect it! The spiritual liquid merchant who sells magical liquids turned out to be a little furry boy." The tall man with a hoarse voice said with a look of surprise.


    Qi Se Hua squinted her eyes, looked at these two uninvited humans, and said in a calm tone, "You want to see me, what do you want to chat with me?"


    The two men, one tall and one short, carefully looked at the Seven-Colored Flower, and began to perceive the other''s psychic energy fluctuations.


    The result disappointed them, but as expected, they did not perceive any fluctuations in Qi Se Hua''s body.


    However, there are only two possibilities for this situation, or the opponent''s true cultivation base is too much stronger than them, making their perception unable to work.


    Either the other party is an ordinary child who doesn''t have any cultivation skills.


    In the first case, it is really a horrible thing that they can''t accept from the bottom of their hearts. How could such a little boy be better than them.


    If it is the second possibility, then this ordinary child, holding such a valuable thing to trade with adult strangers at night, is there such a bold child in the world? This is also a bit weird.


    Now there are only these two possibilities. The two men, one tall and one short, acquiesced in their hearts to be the latter possibility. The little boy in front of him is just an ordinary person, and there must be other principals behind him.


    "We want to meet with the principal behind you and talk about the spirit liquid cooperation, can you please introduce us?" The short man said politely to Qi Sehua.


    "What does this human say? What is the principal behind me? I personally made this spirit liquid!" Qi Sehua muttered to herself while looking at the short man who opened her mouth with a foolish look.


    Then it said to two men, one tall and one short, "I don''t like you two, let''s go! No talk about cooperation or anything."


    Qisehua didn''t give the two humans who had problems with their brains any face, and rejected each other face to face, and then turned around to leave.


    "You are not allowed to go. If you don''t agree to us today, you can''t leave." The short man saw that the little furry boy was so insulting, he stopped giving him a good face, and winked at his companion...


    The tall man received instructions and immediately started to chase the Qi Se Hua who was leaving. When Zhang Yunliu saw it, his expression changed in vain. He stepped forward to stop him and said sharply, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Fuck me away." The tall man saw Zhang Yunliu blocking and then shouted. When he saw the opponent standing still, he insisted on blocking himself, he immediately raised his right leg. Kicked to Zhang Yunliu.


    The strength gap between the two sides lies over there. Zhang Yunliu, who raised his hand to block the tall man''s attack, was kicked by the opponent and smashed heavily on the trash can not far away.


    "boom."


    "Wow..."


    The trash can was knocked over and all kinds of trash were dumped all over the floor.


    "Huh, overwhelming."


    The tall man looked at Zhang Yunliu lying in the trash, and after a sneer, he was about to chase the little furry boy, only to find that the other party turned around and walked slowly towards him, not knowing what he was muttering. .


    "Tsk tusk...Some days I haven''t robbed the rich and helped the poor. I thought there would be no chance in the future, but I didn''t expect this to be delivered by myself..."


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1190： : Shock (2

    "Counting you are acquainted, you didn''t continue to run away." Seeing Qi Sehua turned and returned, the tall man thought that the other party was scared by himself, so he chose not to leave.


    Zhang Yunliu, who was beaten into the trash, after slowing down, struggled to get up from the trash, and shouted to Qi Sehua, "Go away, I''ll help you stop them!"


    It seems that the tall man didn''t have a heavy hand. Otherwise, given the power gap between the two sides, once the tall man attacked with all his strength, Zhang Yunliu would definitely fall to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Zhang Yunliu, don''t know what is good or bad, if you continue to hinder me, I will no longer be merciful to your subordinates, then you will..."


    The tall man hadn''t finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then the scene in front of him quickly retreated.


    "boom."


    The tall man flying up in the sky hurriedly flew out, like Zhang Yunliu, who was attacked by him before, hit a trash can on the side of the road behind him, and the trash can suddenly poured out a pile of wet Rubbish, showered him all over.


    "Uh..." The short man and Zhang Yunliu were stunned by this scene.


    Qi Sehua retracted her fist, straightened her slightly wrinkled collar, and then said to the tall man, "You asked for this, don''t blame me."


    "Good boy, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such strength." The short man put away the surprised expression on his face, and said to Qi Sehua with a calm face.


    Then he turned his head to look at his companion and shouted, "Are you okay?"


    The tall man did not respond, lying quietly on the ground, motionless, as if dead silently.


    The tall man is also unlucky. Just now, Qi Sehua��s punch hit him. When he landed, it happened that his brain hit the plaster statue that nearby residents had thrown away by the trash can. , The person fainted on the spot.


    "It''s really useless. I told you to practice seriously. If you don''t listen, it''s all right now. You were subdued by a little boy."


    The short man felt it and found that there were weak psychic fluctuations in his companion. Knowing that his life was worry-free, he scolded his companion a few words and turned to look at Qi Se Hua.


    Zhang Yunliu, whose left arm was kicked by a tall man, covered the injured place with his right hand, and staggered to Qisehua''s side.


    He looked at the short man with an unsightly face, and said nervously to Qi Sehua, "This person is much better than the one you just hit. Let me fight him with you!"


    Qise Hua, who had already perceived the specific strength of the short man, shook her head and said after listening to Zhang Yunliu''s words.


    "No need. Just stand by and watch. For a weak person like him, I can solve it three or two times."


    The short man with the strength of the second-tier mid-stage was very dissatisfied when he heard Qi Sehua say that he was weak in such a plain tone.


    So he thought that he would teach the other party well later, let this little boy know, don''t think that he defeated the practitioners of the peak strength of the first-order, just arrogant enough to despise the practitioners of the middle-stage of the second-order.


    Zhang Yunliu, who only had the strength of the first-tier mid-range, heard what Qi Sehua said, he did not insist on helping, nodded, and then immediately stepped aside. Qi Sehua didn''t clearly say that he couldn''t help, but he still had this point of self-knowledge.


    "Little Mao boy, you are so arrogant, don''t think you are a kid, I will be soft, let me teach you a lesson today!" The short man squeezed his fist and said to Qi Sehua.


    He thought in his heart, first beat Qi Se Hua Fat, and then he would honestly cooperate with him and take them to see the real principal behind him.


    Qi Sehua looked at the short man with contempt and said, "Can you not be as wordy as the villain in the TV series? I''m still in a hurry! Come here and let me stun!"


    "Heh." The short man sneered, then mobilized the psychic energy in his body to adjust his state to the peak.


    "You will regret it." As the short man yelled, his eyebrows rose instantly, and in just a few seconds, his short eyebrows grew to a length of 1.5 meters.


    And these eyebrows seem to have vitality, floating upward, on top of the head, tossing around, as if they were dancing freely.


    Seeing the short man''s ability, Qi Sehua was a little surprised and said, "Control the hair on your body, your ability is quite rare!"


    The short man heard that Qi Sehua said about his eyebrows, and immediately retorted, "It''s not hair! I am eyebrows."


    Isn''t the eyebrows hair...Qiseihua thought with some confusion.


    After the rebuttal, the short man rushed to Qisehua, separated by a distance of more than ten meters, under his full sprint, he was pulled close in an instant.


    Just when he was 3 meters away from Qi Se Hua, his two clusters of long eyebrows stopped dancing, one left and the right wrapped into a rope, aiming at Qi Se Hua''s left and right hands, it seemed that he was about to get close, use this "eyebrow rope" Tie Qi-color flowers.


    Qi Sehua could see through the short man''s intentions. It immediately activated its third-order peak mental power and enveloped the short man rushing towards him.


    "boom."


    Under the envelope of the spirit of the third-order peak, the short man who was full of confidence was shocked, his steps immediately stopped, and a huge sense of fear spewed out.


    At the same time, Qi Se Hua''s voice rang in his ears, "From now on, if you dare to come back for trouble, I won''t let you off as easily as today."


    Three... Tier 3 peak is mental power?


    The short man was horrified, his face instantly paled, and then, a light golden light flashed across his head.


    Zhang Yunliu in the distance witnessed the whole process. He saw Qisehua rushing to the short man and leaping up in front of the short man.


    The five fingers of the left hand glowing with aura were brought together, and the moment it passed by, brushed across the head of the short man.


    "laugh."


    The two "eyebrow ropes" that are 1.5 meters long are all in two by the aura of the palm of the seven-color flower.


    After crossing, after landing, Qi Sehua twisted her waist one after another, raised her right foot and made a roundabout kick, kicked on the body of the short man, kicked him out of the side, and hit the telephone pole on the side of the road. on.


    Qi Sehua didn''t use her full strength, and the short man was not as unlucky as his tall man companion.


    After hitting the telephone pole, he did not faint, but he was also very uncomfortable under Qi Sehua''s attack. The pain in his waist spread all over his body, and he screamed in pain, and the sweat on his forehead kept going out. Risk.


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise someone will call to report the crime after hearing the painful cry of the short man.


    The short man can still endure the physical pain, but at this moment, he doesn''t know how to stop the spread of the fear in his heart.


    "The third-tier peak, this little hairy boy has the strength of the third-tier peak! How is this possible?


    However, the spiritual power just now shrouded me, and I have truly realized that this method cannot be fake. "


    Zhang Yunliu thought that a very powerful short man was defeated in less than half a minute.


    This deeply shocked Zhang Yunliu''s mind. He didn''t expect this mysterious spiritual liquid merchant to have such a powerful cultivation base.


    Because of the limitation of strength, Zhang Yunliu only saw the appearance, he didn''t know that Qi Sehua had just used the method unique to the third-order peak practitioner.


    But even so, Qi Sehua''s next performance shocked Zhang Yunliu''s jaw.


    After Qisehua defeated two tall and short men who didn''t know what was good or bad, it searched out wallets from them one by one according to the past style.


    Take the cash out of the wallet, stuff it into his pocket, and then throw the empty wallet on the ground.


    This approach is not good... Zhang Yunliu who saw this scene had this idea in his heart, but he did not speak to stop Qi Se Hua.


    Although there are only more than 300 yuan in the wallets of two men, one tall and one short, even this makes Qi Sehua, who hasn''t robbed the rich and the poor for a long time, very happy.


    The short man who hadn''t fainted looked at Qi Se Hua in a daze. He still hasn''t got rid of the fact that Qi Se Hua is a third-order peak practitioner, and the thoughts in his mind are very confused.


    "Tonight''s things are over." Qi Sehua said to Zhang Yunliu who was dumbfounded.


    "Ah...oh..."


    "I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble tonight." Zhang Yunliu apologized to Qi Sehua very ashamed.


    "Cultivate well! Once you are strong, this kind of thing will never happen again.


    Of course, you have another way to avoid it. If you encounter this kind of thing, you can report to the relevant department. "Qise Hua said to Zhang Yunliu.


    The former is the experience it has gained from running around in the spirit world for many years, and the latter is based on the fact that it has lived in Rongcheng for so long.


    "Yeah." Zhang Yunliu humbly accepted Qisehua''s kind suggestions.


    Before Qi Sehua left, it glanced at the short man lying in front of the telephone pole and said to him, "Remember what I told you just now, next time this happens, I will not be merciful. of."


    Qi Sehua''s harsh words awakened the short man. He nodded and said, "No, no, never again."


    What a joke, this is a cultivator of the third-order peak! Such a strong person is not something they and the community behind them can afford. If they had known that their goal was so strong, they would not dare to provoke each other with their ten courage.


    Seeing the look of the short man in fear and fear, Qisehua knew that Zhang Yunliu would not be retaliated against by them in the future, so it hurriedly left this place.


    After Qi Sehua left, Zhang Yunliu was also ready to leave, but when he had just started to walk a short distance, a short man''s shout came from behind him, "Zhang Yunliu, don''t go now."


    Zhang Yunliu stopped, turned around to look at the short man, and said in a bad tone, "What? Do you still want to do something to me?"


    After knowing the relationship between Qisehua and Zhang Yunliu, how can the short man now have the guts to move his hand to Zhang Yun.


    Seeing that Zhang Yunliu had misunderstood, he quickly explained, "No, no, what I want to say is, you haven''t taken the 100,000 yuan!"


    "Huh? 100,000 yuan?" Zhang Yunliu didn''t turn his mind a bit when he heard this. Then, he heard the short man say again.


    "Didn��t you say it before? We will pay you another 100,000 yuan after the event is completed. Although it was not through your referral this time, we also saw the spiritual fluid merchant because of you, 100,000 yuan. The bucks will still be given to you."


    Zhang Yunliu looked at the short man suspiciously, wondering if the other party was going to play some new tricks on him.


    When the short man saw Zhang Yunliu doubting himself, he immediately said, "Take your phone and I will transfer it to you directly."


    Suspicious Zhang Yunliu took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the payment code, and squatted down in front of the short man lying on the ground.


    Then, the short man took out his phone with difficulty from his pocket, scanned Zhang Yunliu''s collection code, and transferred 100,000 yuan to Zhang Yun on the spot.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone rang a reminder, and Zhang Yunliu looked at the numbers displayed on the screen with a trance.


    "Have you received the money..." the short man asked Zhang Yunliu.


    "Oh... well, I received it." Zhang Yunliu responded, who was slow to come, then he got up and left, until he walked out several tens of meters, he didn''t hear the short man calling him again. The other party''s operation was really called He can''t understand.


    After a while, the tall man and the short man limped and helped each other to leave the place where they were fighting with Qiseika.


    "We messed up this time. After we go back, how can we explain to the boss!" The tall man said in a deep voice.


    "How can I explain, tell the truth! In such a situation, even if the boss comes in person, what can he do!" said the short man.


    "Uh...that''s the same thing, who would have thought that that little furry boy...er, that spiritual liquid merchant would be a cultivator of the third-order peak." The tall man said with fear. U U Reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    "Hey...Although I couldn''t get on the line with that spiritual liquid merchant, I just kept a hand and barely maintained the relationship with Zhang Yunliu.


    After waiting for some time, we will visit Zhang Yunliu again and talk to him about cooperation. "The short man said.


    "It can only be like this now." The tall man nodded.


    ��������


    After dinner in the spirit world, the second batch of chocolates was put in the warehouse. After that, under the suspicious watchful eyes of Jing Jiu, the old housekeeper Chatu and others, Lin Fei left the manor again.


    Lin Fei, who returned to Lan Xing''s home, first took a cold shower in the bathroom, and then lay comfortably on a bamboo lounger on the balcony.


    The evening breeze is refreshing and refreshing, and life is so beautiful. In his spare time, he began to think about what to eat for supper tonight, although he had just eaten supper not long.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1191： : Coincidence and breakthrough (2

    "Ha~" Lin Fei''s sleepiness was drawn out by Xixi''s evening breeze.


    Putting the phone aside, he glanced at an empty flowerpot not far away, and muttered, "Qiseihua is very lively these days! I spend a lot less time at home."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone ringing suddenly rang, awakening Lin Fei who was about to squint for a while to sleep.


    "Hey, why are you looking for me!" Lin Fei asked after turning on the phone.


    "Come out to play, Lin Fei, there is a new tennis hall near our home, Xiaoru and I are going to play!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "What kind of tennis did you play at night! And I just took a shower!" Lin Fei lying on the bamboo lounger said.


    "You can wash it again after washing! Come out and play! When it''s almost time to play, let''s go to the nearby barbecue restaurant to make skewers together." Zhou Yue said.


    Skewer? This can have... Lin Fei, who was thinking about cooking some glutinous rice **** for supper tonight, changed her attention when Zhou Yue said so.


    "Okay! Don''t go out first, I change my clothes and go to your house to find you."


    "Well, we are waiting for you, hurry up."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei got up from the bamboo recliner and walked to his bedroom. After changing into a sports suit, he immediately used the space teleport ability to go to the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ��������


    With the bright moon in the sky, two streets across the Xing''an Garden Community, inside a newly opened tennis hall.


    The lights illuminate the courts as bright as day. In the corners of the court, a man and a woman are standing at each end of the court.


    The man holding the ball glanced at the woman wearing a T-shirt and skirt diagonally, and then threw the tennis ball vertically into the air with his left hand.


    When the orange tennis ball began to fall, the man tiptoed lightly, his figure slightly to his side, while swinging his right hand to buckle the tennis ball.


    "Snapped!"


    With a heavy muffled noise, the tennis ball flew to the opposite corner like a high-speed cannonball and landed precisely in the effective area about one meter away from the woman.


    The woman''s black jewel-like pupils shrank slightly, her concave/convex/contoured body leaned forward flexibly, and her tight and slender legs suddenly used force to take a step forward. At the same time, her arms flew towards high speed. Ball.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step slower, and the orange tennis ball flew past the edge of her racket.


    This high-intensity exercise for more than forty minutes left the woman a little exhausted. She half-kneeled on the ground, undulating rhythmically.


    The delicate and beautiful face was full of helplessness, and the wavy hair with ponytails was also messed up, a few strands of green silk stuck to the corners of the mouth with sweat, and there was a charming temperament in the mess.


    Zhou Yue and Lin Fei played for so forty-five minutes, and she didn''t win a single goal. Although she had thought about this kind of result before the start of the game, she was a little unwilling to see this kind of result.


    Lin Fei smiled and came to Zhou Yue, watching Zhou Yue taking off her wet wristband, sitting on the ground, said, "I didn''t expect you to last for more than forty minutes, not bad!"


    Looking at Lin Fei who didn''t change his face, but was sweating a little, Zhou Yue asked on a whim, "Lin Fei, is there any way to reduce your physical fitness to the same level as mine!"


    "..." Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue, who had been completely defeated by himself, ask such a question, he said to Zhou Yue angrily.


    "There is a way! You traveled through time and space and returned to my elementary school. At that time, my physical fitness should be at the same level as you now."


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue gave him a white look. At this moment, Wang Xiaoru came to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue with two bottles of mineral water in his hand.


    Zhou Yue got up, took a bottle of mineral water from Wang Xiaoru, raised her swan-like neck, and drank the water.


    "Tons, tons, tons..." After drinking half a bottle in one breath, Wang Xiaoru on the side handed Lin Fei another bottle of water, and at the same time reminded Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, you drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Lin Fei unscrewed the lid, took a few sips of water, and then said to Wang Xiaoru, "Next, it''s Xiaoru''s turn to play, let''s hurry up and start!"


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru smiled and nodded, and then took the tennis racket from Zhou Yue.


    "The loser quickly leave the field, don''t stand stupidly." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue who was drinking water.


    Zhou Yue: "..."


    ��������


    Tennis hall.


    It was almost 9:30, and the reverberating sound of the ball in the arena gradually became thinner. At this point in time, the people who came here to play tennis should almost pack up and go home.


    Wang Xiaoru''s physical fitness is not as good as Zhou Yue''s, and after only playing for nearly half an hour, she is already exhausted.


    The tennis racket was placed on the ground by her, she bent over, pressed her hands on her knees, and gasped...


    The white short-sleeved sportswear has been completely wetted by sweat, tightly pressed against her body, drawing a perfect curve.


    Zhou Yue walked quickly to Wang Xiaoru''s side, stretched out her arm to support the other person, and at the same time handed the water she had prepared to her mouth.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Looking at Wang Xiaoru who was drinking water, Zhou Yue said, "Xiaoru! We can''t match Lin Fei, a non-human being. We will play tennis with him in the future.


    "What is non-human? I have always been human inside and out." Lin Fei immediately retorted when Zhou Yue teased herself.


    "Yes, yes, you are a human, okay!" Zhou Yue turned her head and responded to Lin Fei seriously.


    Outside the court, there were a lot of men who came here to play tennis. They saw the two big beauties and the man who was not as handsome as they were about to leave. Knowing that the beautiful scenery was about to disappear, they started to pack their things back. Go home.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came out of the tennis hall, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Go out and turn right and walk for about ten minutes. It is a small street where you can eat supper. The street is filled with the rich fragrance of vegetables and the music played by small speakers. It is indeed a kind of fireworks.


    After walking a few steps forward, Zhou Yue pointed to a barbecue restaurant and said, "Just this one. I think the decoration of this restaurant is pretty good."


    "This shop seems to be newly opened. I remember it used to be a restaurant specializing in small stir fry." Wang Xiaoru said while looking at the restaurant Zhou Yue was referring to.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "That''s it, just this one!"


    It can be seen from the almost full customers that this newly opened barbecue restaurant should be quite good. When Lin Fei and the three walked into the barbecue restaurant, there happened to be a table to leave after eating.


    The three stood at the table waiting for the waiter to clean up. Lin Fei looked up at the surrounding tables and saw a fancy color at a glance.


    Several men with their hair dyed yellow and with tattoos on their arms are sitting at a table next to them. Apart from them, there is a bald head with a big waist and a thin man.


    The group seemed to have drunk a lot, and the yellow-haired men were busy touting the bald head with a big waist.


    "Brother Niu, back then, you were holding a self-made mace and chasing more than 20 people from the hostile community for several blocks. The opponent who beat him dropped his helmet and armor and fled in embarrassment. This time..."


    Just talking! Suddenly, the leading yellow-haired man caught Lin Fei from the corner of his eyes.


    He immediately stood up like a conditioned reflex, shouting with a knotted tongue, "You... hello, good evening."


    Hearing his shout, the other yellow-haired men immediately stood up and greeted Lin Fei.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at Lin Fei in surprise. They didn''t understand why these few frightened punks were so polite to Lin Fei.


    Don''t look at me, I don''t know why they are so polite to me...Lin Fei saw that these punks were so respectful to him, he himself was confused, so he asked, "We don''t know! "


    The leader got up to greet Lin Fei and quickly explained, "Boss, how do you forget things, nobles! We have had a relationship before!"


    Lin Fei looked at these little gangsters carefully, and shook his head to show that he had no impression of them.


    "Last time we followed Zhu Jingui, there was a little friction in your florist''s money, and then you were educated." The leading gangster prompted.


    "Oh, it turned out to be you guys!" The little **** reminded them that Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were the parties, immediately understood why these little **** were so polite.


    "Sir, miss, I''m ready, please sit down!" The waiter who cleaned up the table said to the three Lin Fei.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were seated, while Lin Fei cast a glance at the bald head with a big waist and the thin man who was like a bamboo pole.


    Because those two guys stared at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru unabashedly, this made Lin Fei very uncomfortable.


    The leading gangster noticed Lin Fei''s gaze, and his heart stunned, then he leaned down and said to the bald and thin man with a big waist, "Brother Niu, Brother Thin, we have almost eaten too, let��s change to another place to continue. !"


    "Are you leaving so soon?" The two people who had been staring at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, looked at the leader of the gangster in surprise.


    I saw the other side blinking desperately to wink at myself. The other side''s abnormal behavior shocked the hearts of the two old **** who had been in the club for many years, and immediately smelled an unusual smell.


    Afterwards, they nodded very cooperatively, and then a group of people got up, went to the checkout counter to settle the bill, and quickly left the barbecue restaurant.


    Except for the barbecue restaurant, the little gangsters breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the two gangsters asked, "What''s the situation, tell me."


    "Brother Niu, Brother Thin, the identity of the person we greeted just now is not easy!"


    "Who is he?"


    "To be precise, he is something we are not easy to mess with, and he cannot be messed with."


    "You mean that person is a security officer?" said the bald old man with a big waist.


    The blonde gangster shook his head and said, "He is an investigator, and I heard from Zhu Jingui that he is not an ordinary investigator, and his cultivation is extremely terrifying."


    "Hi..." The two old bastards, the round bald head and the thin man, heard the words, and immediately took a breath.


    They were patronizing the two beauties just now, and their eyes were a bit unruly. Fortunately, they didn''t go further and said something to molest, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Looking back now, their backs suddenly became cold.


    ��������


    After the three of Lin Fei took their seats, they took the menu to order the barbecue they wanted, and the waiter took their checked menu and left.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru picked up the teapot, poured a glass of water for Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, and asked, "What the **** is going on with those people just now? I see you two suddenly realized it, quickly Let me tell you."


    Zhou Yue explained to Wang Xiaoru with a smile, and Wang Xiaoru said with a smile, "This world is so small, I didn''t expect to be able to meet here, those little gangsters who were taught by Lin Fei."


    Lin Fei thought of the young gangsters just now, and said with some sighs at the scene of the two old gangsters toasting and ingratiating themselves.


    "Looking at what they looked like just now, they are still the same as before. There is no change. Sooner or later they will go to the prison cell with the old **** in those communities."


    "Well, let''s not talk about those people''s affairs. They will have nothing to do with us in the future. The road is chosen by them. The result is good or bad, and they will suffer." Zhou Yue sorted out her show. He said.


    After eating the barbecue, it was almost 11 o��clock in the evening. Lin Fei and the three came out of the barbecue shop and walked slowly towards the Xing��an Garden Community. After watching the two girls walk into the community, Lin Fei returned to him with his abilities. Home.


    ��������


    Rongcheng University, in the activity room of the fighting club.


    Outside the window, the morning light was faint, and in the empty room, only Wang Yun, the president of the fighting club, was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. She moved her eyebrows, but did not open her eyes. Instead, she entered a state of cultivation.


    After a while, her body trembled suddenly, and the slowly growing psychic energy in her body suddenly boiled for an instant.


    "Hmm...Ah..." Biting his lip and enduring the slight discomfort in his body, Wang Yun clasped his legs with both hands, as if trying to suppress something.


    About five minutes later, she calmed down, and the psionic fluctuations on her body rose a lot from a few minutes ago...


    "Click..." There was the sound of the key turning outside the activity room.


    Then a man and a woman, the two backbones of the fighting club hurriedly opened the door.


    They came early, and they heard an unusual noise outside the hallway. They broke in at the moment and couldn''t help shouting, "President, are you all right!"


    Wang Yun calmly opened her eyes, and silently held a small ordinary glass vial beside her in her hand, pretending to be a little dazed, and said to her community members, "I seem to... Be careful to break through."


    "Huh?" The two members were taken aback for a moment, and then there were expressions of surprise on their faces, and they congratulated Wang Yun one after another, "Congratulations to the president for the successful breakthrough."


    Wang Yun smiled, and then began to feel the flow of psychic energy in her body.


    "President, the next semester will start. If everyone knows that you are a senior, you will have a first-level and high-level cultivation base, which will not make the whole school a sensation." said the male member.


    "President, she doesn''t care about making a sensation in the school!" The female member looked at Wang Yun with admiration.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： On the way back home

    Sorry, the person is still in the moving car, and can''t get home after 11pm T_T


    "My Ability Leisure Life" on the way back to my hometown


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "My Abilities Leisure Life", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1192： : Unusual weather (2

    "With that person in front of Zhuyu, I want to make a sensation in the whole school. I''m still far behind!" Wang Yun smiled lightly.


    "Um..." When the two members heard Wang Yun''s words, they didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    The person Wang Yun spoke of was known to everyone at Rongcheng University and the neighboring universities.


    Moreover, some time ago, after a school girl from the school��s journalism department interviewed that person, the content of the interview was posted on the school��s bulletin board and the publicity channel on the Internet, and the person��s degree of awareness was even pushed. .


    As time goes by, sooner or later, the students in the entire university town will hear about that person''s fortune.


    When Wang Yun saw that her members were not speaking, she looked out the window and muttered to herself, "It would be great if we could compete with Luo Song."


    "President, Tao Bihong''s report states that Luo Song can now compete with the second-order high-level practitioners, you..."


    Before the Toutie male member had finished speaking, he was glared at by the female member beside him. At this moment, he realized with hindsight, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "You want to say that I only have the strength of the first-level high-level, and it is completely boring to discuss with him, right!" Wang Yun said while looking at the male member.


    "amount����"


    Wang Yun looked directly at the male member and asked him. He panicked, shaking his head like a rattle, and said, "President, I didn''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    "Then what do you mean?" Wang Yun asked with a smile.


    "I, I..." The male member hesitated, not knowing how to answer. At this moment, the female member on the side relieved him.


    "President, what he meant is that now the strength gap between you and Luo Song is too big, and there is no chance of winning in the competition. It is better to wait for your cultivation level to get further, and then seek to discuss with him."


    Wang Yun nodded and stopped staring at the male member. Just as the other party was relieved, she turned her head and looked at the male member again and said, "You prepare, we will have a discussion later."


    "Huh?" The male member who thought he had escaped was taken aback, and then shouted, "President, no! The injury on my body just disappeared the day before yesterday!"


    "Boys, girls are looking for you to learn from you, you are embarrassed to refuse! Pass it out and be known, how bad the influence is." The female member on the side covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    "Alright! Don''t grind, go get ready! I''ll go to the ring to find you later." Wang Yun waved his hand and said.


    "I... okay! President, you can do it lightly later!" Seeing that Wang Yun was determined to discuss with him, the male member of the staff could only accept it.


    Afterwards, the female member left the activity room with the male member with a wry smile.


    When Wang Yun was left alone in the activity room, she raised her right hand, opened the palm of her hand, and looked at the glass vial on the palm of her hand. She muttered to herself.


    "If I didn''t have this magical spiritual fluid, I wanted to catch up with Luo Song in my cultivation, there would be no possibility..."


    ��������


    "Tao Bihong, I have already gone out, have you come out yet?" Luo Song picked up the phone and sent a message to Tao Bihong.


    Although today is Monday, Luo Song has been busy a few days ago and can just take a rest today.


    After Tao Bihong learned about it, she asked Luo Song to go to the only shopping mall in the Western University Town for a day, have a meal by the way, and celebrate that she has found an internship on the TV station.


    "Come out, come out, don''t rush, senior, by the way, are you wearing a coat? The temperature in the West District suddenly became a bit low today!


    Yesterday it was so hot to die, but today��s temperature has become like this, it��s really weird, Senior, do you have any inside information! "


    Seeing the reply, Luo Song smiled and replied "I don''t wear it, I can stand the temperature", then he paused and continued to reply.


    "I don''t know why the temperature in the West District today has such a huge contrast, but I think it shouldn''t be a big problem. Otherwise, my day off today should be cancelled."


    After sending the WeChat message, Luo Song put down his phone, pulled down his neckline, and turned his head to look out of the car window.


    The temperature in the Western District is indeed a bit low today. The weather forecast shows that it is sunny today, with a temperature of 38 degrees, but from dawn, the sky across the Western District has suddenly become gloomy.


    The temperature, which should have been rising as the sun climbed, stopped the upward trend, and then turned sharply.


    Large expanses of thick clouds that did not know where they came from, flew from a distance from the outskirts of the west, covering the sky over the west side and blocking the warm rays of the sun.


    Not only that, from the edge of the forest near Mochizuki Mountain in the western area, a faint mist was even filled.


    Ordinarily, this season, even in the morning and evening, there will rarely be fog, of course, there is no similar situation, but it is relatively rare.


    The misty fog blows from the forest of Wangyue Mountain, gradually engulfing half of the Western District.


    When the citizens living in the Western District went out, because of the temperature, they all put on their coats and suddenly looked like autumn.


    It''s weird, but I just asked Brother Wu in the group. He said that there is no emergency... In thinking, the bus came along the street to a shopping mall in the West District.


    Luo Song got up at the agreed stop, and as soon as he got out of the car, he saw Tao Bihong waiting nearby.


    "Tao Bihong!" Luo Song greeted, and the girl who was looking down at the phone not far away raised her head.


    Different from the fair and pretty style in the past, I haven��t seen it for a few days. Tao Bihong��s complexion darkened a lot. It should have been running outside these few days and was exposed to the hot sun. Today she is wearing a pink long-sleeved dress, which is very good. recognize.


    "Senior, you still urge me, am I waiting for you..." Tao Bihong said with a smile when he saw Luo Song.


    Luo Song smiled embarrassedly, then ignored the topic, and said, "On the way I came, everyone in the car was discussing the big change in temperature in the West End today."


    "It was the same on my bus. I didn''t expect to encounter such a weird thing. If you didn''t hear the senior, you said that the problem is not big, I thought something big was about to happen."


    While talking, the two of them walked towards the shopping district.


    Probably because it is Monday and it is still early in the morning, there are not many people in the shopping mall''s commercial street.


    Of course, even if the number of people on the street is reduced by half, those stores should be opened on time.


    "How do you feel that the fog here is thicker?" Luo Song couldn''t help frowning while walking on the street.


    Yes, I don��t know what��s going on. With the passage of time, the mist that originally permeated the entire Western District has gradually become thicker, and there are gusts of cool wind blowing, even the billboards on the building. They all look a little fuzzy.


    ��������


    At noon, after Zhou Yue finished her morning work, she carried a bag and went to a shopping plaza specializing in clothes in the East District. Originally, she wanted to call Wang Xiaoru to come together, but the dealing department had to hold a meeting, and the time was too late.


    Today, Zhou Yue��s long wavy hair did not drape over his shoulders. Instead, he combed a ball head, a delicate and white face, and his eyes were as charming and beautiful as crescent moons.


    She wore an ordinary pure white T-shirt, but it was a little close to the body, and clearly outlined the curves on both sides of her waist and the front of her waist. The curve was really thrilling, especially the part of the front.


    To match the pure white T-shirt, she wore a light blue A-line skirt today, and the position of the skirt was exactly half a centimeter above the knee.


    On the premise of not appearing frivolous, she perfectly showed her straight, slender, white and pierced legs like jade.


    "Lin Fei, you can count." Zhou Yue held the bag in her left hand and placed it in front of the skirt. She raised her white jade-like right hand, and smiled and waved to Lin Fei who was walking slowly.


    The bright eyes revealed joy and excitement, which made the men who secretly watched her envy Lin Fei.


    "I''m not late again, there are still two or two minutes before the agreed time!" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a look, and then while pulling him towards the shop behind him, she said, "Let��s go into the shop and buy things quickly! Let��s go have lunch after buying."


    "You and Xiaoru have bought me shoes years ago, how long has it passed since then! I don''t think there is any need to buy anymore..." said Lin Fei, who was originally called by Zhou Yueyi while playing games at home .


    "Isn''t there a coupon! It''s a 50% discount! It''s a pity not to buy with such a big effort." Zhou Yue smiled.


    After Zhou Yue took Lin Fei into the store specializing in men''s shoes, she said to the male clerk, "Hello, help me get a pair of the latest sports shoes."


    "Okay, wait a minute." The male clerk immediately brought the shoes, and while Lin Fei was testing the shoes, he couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Yue secretly.


    "What a beautiful girl! It''s a pity that she has a boyfriend."


    Take another look at Lin Fei.


    "That man is just like that! I''m handsome in the long one! It''s incredible to be able to find such a beautiful and gentle girlfriend, hehe... Maybe he is rich!"


    After Lin Fei tried the shoes, they fit right, so he said to the male clerk, "This is the pair."


    Seeing that Lin Fei had chosen shoes so quickly as usual, Zhou Yue said, "Lin Fei, don''t you try more pairs?"


    "No, just these pairs! Could you help me install them." Lin Fei, who did not choose the difficulty, said decisively to the male clerk.


    The male clerk saw that the deal was closed so soon, he immediately made a professional smile and said, "Good sir, I''ll go and pack it for you right away."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue went to the cashier to check out.


    "Hello, after the discount, the total is 2,860 yuan, is it paid by scanning the QR code or cash?" said the male clerk.


    At the same time, he was even more certain of his speculation. This long, handsome boy made more than 2,800 hands, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. It seems that he is indeed rich in the family. No wonder he can find such a beautiful one. girlfriend.


    It was 50% off, and it was nearly 3,000 yuan. This shoe is a bit outrageous...Although Lin Fei is not bad at money now, he was still speechless when he heard the price mentioned by the male clerk.


    "Scan code to pay" Zhou Yue took out her mobile phone from her bag and said to the male clerk.


    "I''ll pay by myself." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "I will send you." Zhou Yue said.


    The male clerk suddenly felt a little confused, as if something was wrong? I wonder if this plot is a bit strange?


    Zhou Yue turned on the phone and clicked on the QR code.


    "drop!"


    The scan code was successful.


    "Thanks!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Invite me to dinner at noon." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Well, good." Lin Fei nodded and said, and then the two walked outside the store.


    Behind him, the male clerk was already dumbfounded, wondering what operation was this? Women pay? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be men rushing to pay?


    Didn��t I think I was wrong before? The rich girl is the beautiful girl, but her aesthetic is a bit unique...


    Lin Fei walked out of this men''s shoe store with the envy of the male clerk behind him


    ��������


    The sun was shining outside, and Lin Fei, who was a little hungry, said to Zhou Yue, "Do you have anything you want to eat at noon?"


    Zhou Yue thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what to eat, you can decide!"


    "I''ll check it online to see what delicious restaurants are around here." Lin Fei said, he first put the sneakers he bought into the dimension space, and then took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket to search online.


    after awhile.


    "Are you done!" Zhou Yue asked


    "Well, I found a good restaurant. They sell ginseng chicken soup." Lin Fei said.


    "Ginseng Chicken Soup? Just it!" said Zhou Yue, who was a little hungry and grumbled.


    So Lin Fei and Zhou Yue followed the navigation of the mobile phone map and came to the selected restaurant.


    Lin Fei ordered two ginseng chicken soup set meals, then found a seat and sat face to face with Zhou Yue.


    It may be because the weather is too hot to drink ginseng chicken soup, so there are not many customers in the store.


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue waited for a while, the casserole containing ginseng chicken soup came up.


    Zhou Yue put on plastic gloves and gently tore apart the very soft and rotten chicken thighs that had been boiled.


    Along with the heat, a mouth-watering scent spreads out and fills the air.


    Zhou Yue gently blew the oily chicken legs and took a bite, her lips suddenly shiny.


    She nodded contentedly, her brows curled, and smiled and said to Lin Fei. "Well, this chicken tastes great, it shouldn''t be feed chicken."


    "Online introduction said that this store is a branch of a century-old store, and the soup is all decades old. The main store is in Beijing. If we have the opportunity, we will go to the main store in Beijing to try it." Lin Fei said.


    "It looks like a free-range chicken. The meat is very chewy. Every Chinese New Year, a friend of my dad will give me a few chickens that he raises in the field. It''s the same." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "The soup tastes very delicious, and the ginseng taste is also very strong, without cutting corners, it is worthy of a century-old shop." Lin Fei took a sip of the soup and exclaimed with a smile.


    Then he took out a small notebook from the dimensional space, and under Zhou Yue''s surprised gaze, he quickly recorded something on the notebook with a pen.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1193： : Strategy and data collection (2

    "Lin Fei, what are you writing?" Zhou Yue swallowed the food in her mouth and asked curiously.


    "The ginseng chicken soup in this restaurant is good. I want him to record it so I don''t accidentally forget it later." Lin Fei explained.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue remembered at this moment. Lin Fei had a "book" that specifically recorded the addresses of restaurants he had eaten and found delicious.


    A few months ago, she also selected a few restaurants from this "Treasure Book" and asked him to take herself and Xiaoru to those restaurants for dinner!


    After recording the specific address of the family''s ginseng chicken soup restaurant in his own "baodian", Lin Fei collected it into the dimension space, and then he and Zhou Yue began to feast on this sumptuous lunch.


    "Huh... so full!" Zhou Yue took out a tissue and wiped her oily lips.


    "The portion is quite large," said Lin Fei, who had not finished the ginseng chicken soup.


    While waiting for Lin Fei, Zhou Yue picked up her mobile phone and started surfing the news.


    At this time, she saw a shiny headline on the news software.


    After clicking in and taking a look, her face was surprised and curious.


    After reading the news, she said to Lin Fei in surprise, "Lin Fei, Lin Fei, there is a heavy fog in the west side!"


    Lin Fei, who was chewing chicken wings, glanced at Zhou Yue who was screaming, and said, "Isn''t fogging normal? What''s all the fuss about."


    Zhou Yue stretched the screen of the phone in front of Lin Fei and said, "Look at it, this fog is not easy, now it almost covers the entire Western District.


    Moreover, the temperature in the Western District is now only 16 or 7 degrees, which is almost the same as the temperature in autumn. You know, it''s midsummer now! The outdoor temperature on our side is at least 37-8 degrees.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say this, and then took a quick glance at the phone she handed over, and then his face also showed a look of surprise.


    But after a while, his expression returned to normal, and he calmly said to Zhou Yue, "There should be no major issues. If it is serious, the Ability Management Bureau will notify me.


    We just have to eat our food, this matter should be over soon. "


    Zhou Yue retracted her mobile phone, tapped the screen with a slender finger, and swiped quickly. She looked at the videos recorded by some people on the spot.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really strange to have such a heavy fog! Lin Fei hurry up and eat. After eating, we will go to the west side together to see what is going on." Zhou Yue raised her head and said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who had originally planned to go to the Western District to see, heard Zhou say this, and asked her, "You go to the Western District to join in the fun, what about your work in the afternoon? Isn''t it because you want to absenteeism?"


    "What do you think! I don''t want to be a miner at will. Time is too late. I only have one course in the afternoon, at 3:30.


    It��s just a little bit more now. Let��s go to the Western District to see it. It won��t take much time. Then we will return to the company. "Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded, and then began to speed up his meal. After a while, after lunch, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the restaurant after they had settled the bill.


    They came to the side of the street and stopped a taxi. After getting in the car, they reported the address to the driver. The taxi driver shook his head and said.


    "I can''t drive into the west side. There is a white mist that suddenly appears over there. I will send you to the outermost periphery at most."


    "Just send it to the outermost periphery. I''ll trouble you, Master." Lin Fei said.


    "This is the third place. There are so many people going to join in the fun." The driver''s master murmured in his heart, and then he nodded, then started the car and drove Lin Fei and Zhou Yue towards the fog-shrouded Western District.


    ��������


    In the West End, at the exit of a cinema in a shopping mall, Luo Song and Tao Bihong, who just came out of the room after watching a movie, looked at the white mist in front of them, just like other people who just came out of the cinema. They were all stunned. .


    "What a thick fog! How can you move forward with such a low visibility?" Tao Bihong said in surprise, while taking out his mobile phone from his jacket pocket and recording the scene in front of him.


    Luo Song frowned, took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, opened WeChat, and clicked on the WeChat group of his department.


    Colleagues in the group are discussing about the fog in the Western District, but no one knows what is going on.


    No matter what you think about it, it''s normal. Most of the people in this group are newcomers who have just joined the Ability Management Bureau.


    They want to know more detailed news, obviously it is impossible.


    As the leader of the group, Wu An has been an investigator for many years, and the news should have been well-informed. Now he doesn''t know, except that the white mist will not last long.


    After exiting WeChat, Luo Song looked at Tao Bihong who was recording a video on his mobile phone and said, "Tao Bihong, let''s have lunch first!"


    Tao Bihong, who stopped filming, turned her head and looked at Luo Song, hesitated and said, "Senior, now the fog is so big, the road is not clear. It''s hard to walk! Or let''s stay here and wait until the fog clears. Go to lunch later."


    Luo Song scratched his head, looked at the fog-covered street in the distance, and said, "It''s okay to walk slowly. Since you said that, let''s wait here!"


    At this time, Tao Bihong had an idea in his mind, thinking, and said to Luo Song, "Senior, I''m a little hungry, or according to what you said, let''s find a restaurant for lunch first!"


    Tao Bihong suddenly changed his words, making Luo Song a little surprised. He didn''t think much, nodded and said, "Well, let''s go!"


    When Luo Song was about to step forward, he only heard Tao Bihong speak, "Senior, this fog is too thick. It will be a bit troublesome to get lost later, please hold my hand!"


    "Huh?" Luo Song was stunned on the spot when he heard this.


    Tao Bihong was stunned when she saw Luo Song, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Afterwards, without waiting for Luo Song to react, she took the initiative to step forward, stretched out her left hand, and held Luo Song''s right hand, her tone of voice remained unchanged, and she said as usual, "Senior, let''s go!"


    "It''s so warm, so soft...is this a girl''s hand? It feels like there is no bone." Luo Song flashed several thoughts through his mind.


    Under Tao Bihong''s urging, his body was very uncoordinated, and he walked slowly towards the location of the restaurant in his memory.


    Tao Bihong secretly glanced at Luo Song, who was holding her hand. Seeing him staring straight ahead, the palm of her hand felt a little wet, she pursed her mouth, and did not laugh.


    ��������


    "Dududu..."


    The horn sounds one after another. In the past, traffic jams were rarely encountered on the spacious highway leading to the west, but today there is a big jam.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement, which has not changed for thousands of years.


    When the citizens of Rongcheng learned through various channels that the strange thing was appearing in the western district, people who had nothing to do with it began to flock to the western district.


    A large number of cars drove to the west, which made everyone stuck in the middle of the road.


    On a highway several kilometers away from the West End, the taxi that Lin Fei and Zhou Yue took was blocked here.


    The two sat in the back row boredly, swiping their phones, and waiting for the car to move forward. It''s a pity that the car remained motionless for the past ten minutes.


    Lin Fei, who swiped his phone for a while, raised his head and looked at the cars that were stuck in front, back and forth, and muttered, "I knew there would be a traffic jam like this, so I might as well just ride a bicycle!"


    Zhou Yue, who was sitting next to Lin Fei, turned her head to look at him and smiled, "Or let''s get off here! Then use your..."


    Zhou Yue didn''t say half of her words. She raised her eyebrows and hinted to Lin Fei. Lin Fei nodded and said, "Okay, let''s get off here."


    After that, Lin Fei paid the taxi driver, and the two opened the door and got out of the car, crossed the blocked highway, came to the side of the road, and found an empty corner.


    "It''s all right here, hurry up and use your power!" Zhou Yue looked around and said.


    Lin Fei reached out and put his hand on Zhou Yue''s shoulders, using the space teleport ability, and taking Zhou Yue to a teleportation point in the Western District.


    Huh.


    Two white rays of light flashed in the thick fog. Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared at a corner of the street in the West District. They looked around. The thick white fog surrounded them, and they couldn''t see anything around. people.


    ��������


    The fog was filled, and there were a lot more people on the street, but everyone did not run around. They were all standing on the side of the street, recording this weird scene with their mobile phones or other devices.


    In addition, in this case, a lot of discord/harmony also appeared.


    There are some people who have bad intentions, thinking about taking this opportunity to make a fortune, they do some illegal things of petty theft.


    Of course, when they do this kind of thing, they will definitely receive sanctions from others. After being discovered, quite a few people were beaten up by everyone and tied up. After the fog cleared, they were handed over to the local security bureau. deal with.


    There are some more cunning criminals who have become some, and they have made some money, but I don''t know if they have the opportunity to spend it before they come to the relevant department.


    Zhou Yue closely followed Lin Fei''s side, looking at the white world with less than a few meters of visibility, and exclaimed, "Lin Fei, do you think this fog is caused by a strange animal? Not in the North District before Have there been incidents of disturbances in the group of alien animals?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said to Zhou Yue, "It shouldn''t be made by a strange beast. Such a large area created this kind of thick fog that enveloped a city in Rongcheng, and there is no such powerful strange beast around."


    Zhou Yue nodded when she heard the words, and then she rolled her eyes dribblingly and said, "The fog is so big that others can''t be far away. If we fly in the sky, we should not be spotted."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and felt that Zhou Yue was right. Then he used the power of thought, took Zhou Yue into the air, plunged into the thick white fog, and flew quickly in the fog.


    This feeling of flying in a sea of ??fog is really good! There is a kind of artistic conception that floats like a fairy.


    Zhou Yue opened her arms and just heard a "bang" when she was about to express her thoughts.


    Lin Fei stopped flying, Zhou Yue turned her head and asked Lin Fei, "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Fei scratched his head and said, flying too fast and hitting a telephone pole.


    Zhou Yue said worriedly, "Fortunately, we hit a telephone pole. If we hit someone, then we will be in trouble."


    "I can''t hit people. After all, I can perceive them, but things like telephone poles are not living things. I can''t perceive them so I hit them.


    Next, I��m going to slow down. I can��t fly too fast. If I crash some public facilities, it��s not good. "Lin Fei said, re-adjusted the flight direction, and began to fly forward slowly.


    ��������


    On the outskirts of Rongcheng''s western district, in front of a small hill half the size of a football field, a group of uniformed personnel gathered.


    Zhang Yudang, the director of the Western District Supervisory Authority, looked a little anxious as he watched the white mist continuously overflowing from the small mountain in front of him.


    Although these white mists will not cause any harm to people, they have now spread to their own jurisdictions, causing a lot of inconvenience to local citizens, which made him feel very dull in charge of the stability of the West District.


    "Jingle Bell����"


    The phone rang, and Zhang Yudang took the phone out of his pocket and connected the call.


    "Hello, Secretary Han."


    "Director Zhang, the Director asked me to ask, how long will it take for the fog to be resolved?" Han Xue asked on the other side of the phone.


    "Secretary Han, I asked Dean Xia Wang just now, and he said that it will take about an hour to deal with it." Zhang Yudang said.


    "Okay, then you can handle it as soon as possible!" Han Xue, who was on the other side of the phone, responded and then hung up the call.


    After finishing the call, Zhang Yudang went to find Wang An. After arriving at the place where the researcher of the Institute of Psionic Energy was located, Zhang Yudang found Wang An. He was fiddling with his colleagues with equipment to detect something.


    "President Wang." Zhang Yudang called.


    When Wang An heard someone calling himself, he looked back at and saw Zhang Yudang, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Director Zhang!"


    "Dean Wang, it''s almost done! After such a long time, your data is almost collected! Can we do it?" Zhang Yudang asked.


    Wang An shook his head and said, "Director Zhang, give me a few more minutes, and I will collect the data right away, and then you will do it again."


    "Oh, I said Dean Wang! What is there to collect? Let''s solve it directly." Zhang Yudang said.


    "This newly emerged psionic material has such characteristics that have never been seen before. If you don''t take this opportunity to collect data, when it appears next time, do you still want to send so many people to deal with it?" Wang An asked.


    "This..." Zhang Yudang was speechless.


    "After we collect the data, wait for us to study it and create a spiritual tool to directly solve its problems, will the efficiency be greatly improved?" Wang An continued.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1194： : A unique aesthetic (2

    "All right, then you hurry up, the time has been delayed for too long, the impact is not good, and now the West District has stopped functioning." Zhang Yudang said.


    "Okay, we try to speed up the progress." Wang An said, and then he reinvested in data collection.


    After a while, about ten minutes later, Wang An and his colleague got the data on their mobile phones. Then Zhang Yudang waved his hand and ordered his subordinates, "It''s time to start!"


    As the order was issued, an investigator with third-order high-level strength stepped forward, raised his right hand, with a pale golden light shining in his hand, and patted the shoulders of dozens of investigators. They applied their own abilities.


    After the investigators performing the task were given abilities one by one, the investigator with the third-order high-level strength looked towards Zhang Yudang behind him.


    The two sides nodded to each other, and then the investigator with the strength of the third-order high-level, with the other investigators who had been prepared for a long time, walked towards the hill that was constantly braving in white mist.


    As they stepped onto the hill, their bodies slowly began to sink into the ground. After a few breaths, all the investigators performing the task merged into the ground.


    Looking at the investigators who escaped underground, Wang An took out a gray crystal the size of an egg from his pocket.


    This ugly gray crystal is the chief culprit in the West District being shrouded in white mist.


    After some time of research on this newly discovered psionic material, researchers in psionic research discovered some of its characteristics.


    When this gray crystal is born, it will actively absorb the psychic energy free in the air.


    After reaching a certain zero point, the gray crystal will automatically release white mist, and the area covered by the released white mist will be maintained at a specific temperature.


    It is also very simple to interrupt it and continue to release the white mist. You only need to guide the psionic energy accumulated in the gray crystal. After the psionic energy is emptied, the gray crystal will naturally no longer release the white mist.


    "With this kind of psychic material, there will be no need to use dry ice for stage performances to create white mist in the future," said a researcher.


    "It''s just used to replace dry ice to create a stage effect, then its effect is not very high! It must have other uses." Another researcher said with a smile.


    The researchers present were discussing what this new type of psionic material can be used in, while waiting for the return of the investigators who dived underground.


    The progress went very smoothly. Underground, one after another gathering spots of gray crystals that continuously emitted white mist were breached.


    Under the leadership of the investigator with third-level high-level strength, dozens of executive officers did not have any accidents.


    In the end, Xiaoshan Bao returned to calm, and Zhang Yudang breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all the investigators on the mission came out of the ground, he issued an order again, "The engineering team started to move and dig out all the gray crystals that did not fall."


    Once the order was issued, the excavators who had been waiting for a long time immediately manipulated various mechanical equipment to launch an "attack" on the small mountain bag.


    The large excavator made a rumbling sound. This low hill kept lowering its height, and chunks of huge gray crystals were dug out from the ground by the excavators.


    The psionic research institute belongs to the psionic research institute, and the power management bureau belongs to the power management bureau. The two are not one and belong to two systems.


    When a piece of huge gray crystal was dug out from the small mountain bag by the excavator, Zhang Yudang of the Ability Management Bureau pointed to a small pile of gray spar that had just been dug out and said to Wang An of the Psionic Research Institute .


    "Dean Wang, you can take these gray spar back and do some research first!"


    "Director Zhang, are you giving too little?" Wang An said to Zhang Yudang.


    "Dean Wang, don''t think I''m stingy, and it''s not that I won''t provide you with research materials later.


    A comprehensive excavation is about to be carried out here, and you have nothing to do here, so it is better to go back and work on other things first.


    You will still need this kind of gray spar in the future, just apply to our director at that time. "Zhang Yudang said.


    Wang An smiled and said, "Let''s do it! Let''s get to the Psionic Research Institute first." After speaking, he took his man and a few huge gray spars into the special car of the Psionic Research Institute. , Return to the research institute in the city.


    "Rumble..."


    With the roar of various mechanical noises, this small mountain bag became a noisy wide spot in a very short time, and the surrounding cordon gradually began to be established.


    ��������


    "Thief, catch the thief!" a girl shouted.


    There was a white mist on the way. After the thief succeeded, he plunged into the thick white mist and disappeared, leaving the anxious girl and her companion standing in place.


    Just as the girl whose wallet was stolen was preparing to report the crime under the reminder of her companion, the white mist in front of her surged, and then a tall figure emerged from the white mist.


    "Ah!" The harsh scream cut across the sky, "Wolf...werewolf, help!"


    "Don''t call, don''t call, I''m an investigator." The tall werewolf was about to rupture his eardrums by the screams of the two girls in front of him. He quickly cancelled his power and changed back to his original appearance.


    When the girl heard the werewolf say that she was an investigator, the panic in her heart was reduced a lot, and then she saw that the other person turned back to a human appearance, and the panic on her face disappeared.


    "My wallet." The girl whose wallet was stolen by the thief cried out in surprise when she saw the wallet Luo Song was holding.


    Luo Song threw the thief who was knocked unconscious in his left hand to the ground, and then returned the wallet he held in his right hand to the victim.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." The two girls thanked Luo Song gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, now that the fog is so heavy, you two girls still don''t walk down the street. Find a shop and stay in there. Come out when the fog clears!" Luo Song suggested to the two girls.


    "Yeah." The two girls nodded and followed Luo Song''s suggestion to walk to the cafe behind them.


    After the two girls left, Luo Song took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed the number of the local public security bureau, reported an address, and asked them to mention someone.


    Hanging up the phone, he turned into a werewolf with his ability again, reached out his hand to pick up the thief who was knocked out by him, and sniffed the air.


    After finding the familiar smell, he led the thief who had been knocked out into the thick white fog and ran towards Tao Bihong''s location.


    Although the thick white mist covered everyone��s sight, it did not hinder everyone��s sense of smell. After Luo Song became a werewolf, his sense of smell increased many times, so he could rely on his sense of smell in the thick white mist. To judge the direction.


    ��������


    On the street in front of the restaurant, Tao Bihong was sitting on a bench by the roadside waiting for Luo Song.


    Before they had just finished their lunch, they heard someone calling for help in the thick fog. At that time, Luo Song turned into a werewolf using his abilities without saying a word, and rushed into the white fog. Tao Bihong looked stunned.


    This is the first time Tao Bihong has seen Luo Song use his abilities with his own eyes after he met Luo Song. All he saw before was through some videos circulated on campus forums.


    I don''t know if the senior caught the bad guy...Tao Bihong looked at the white mist in front of him and muttered to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the white mist in front of him surged, and a tall figure came out of the white mist and came to Tao Bihong.


    Tao Bihong saw the look of Luosong werewolf, not only did not scream loudly like ordinary girls, but looked carefully at it with bright eyes.


    After the ability was cancelled and changed back to the original state, the stunned thief was thrown to the ground by Luo Song again.


    Then Luo Song saw Tao Bihong staring at him, he asked a little strangely, "Tao Bihong, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Senior, you look so cute when you become a werewolf!" Tao Bihong replied with a smile.


    "Um..." Luo Song was stunned for a moment when Tao Bihong said this.


    Once used abilities to become a werewolf, and looked in the mirror many times, don''t you feel that your werewolf appearance has something to do with the word cute?


    "Senior, find some time and show me you become a werewolf again, can you?" Tao Bihong asked.


    Luo Song shook his head. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to look like a werewolf in front of a girl. He felt embarrassed in that way.


    Seeing Luo Song''s unwillingness, Tao Bihong did not continue this topic.


    Just as Luo Song was about to talk to Tao Bihong about the thief he had caught, the two figures broke through the white fog and fell from the sky. After landing, the air waves rushed to the surroundings, dispelling the surrounding white fog.


    The person here is a man and a woman. The man is handsome in appearance, and the woman is very beautiful and in good shape.


    "Mr. Lin Fei!" Luo Song blurted out after seeing the man''s appearance.


    Tao Bihong on the side saw Luo Song look a little excited, and was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why Luo Song was so excited for such a man who was about their age.


    Before Lin Fei sensed that there were spiritual energy fluctuations here, and he heard someone calling for help, so he took Zhou Yue to fly over to see if there was another person here who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do bad things.


    After landing, he saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground at a glance, and then two young men and women. He was wondering if the two stunned him, but the young man called out his own. first name.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Fei, who had saved Luo Song''s life before, had now forgotten the other party, and he asked a little surprised.


    "Well, of course I do. Except for some newcomers in the bureau, most people should know you, Mr. Lin Fei." Luo Song said.


    "Are you an investigator?"


    "Ok."


    Since this person is an investigator, he did not do this person who fell on the ground...Lin Fei looked at the thief who was knocked out by Luo Song and thought in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Fei looking at the thief who passed out, Luo Song explained to Lin Fei with a smile, "Mr. Lin Fei, this man is a thief. I stole a girl��s wallet just now. I fell him down and I am waiting. People from the Security Bureau came to take him away."


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "I have also arrested a few here, thinking about those who make money from the mess, can you please help me and hand it to the security officer?"


    "Yes, of course." Luo Song was very excited when he heard that the strong man he admired in his heart asked him to do this little thing by himself, and he immediately agreed.


    "Thanks!" Lin Fei thanked him, then raised his hand, and then Luo Song and Tao Bihong saw more than a dozen figures flying out of the white mist behind Lin Fei.


    These people were all imprisoned by Lin Fei''s mind, and they couldn''t move anything.


    When these chaotic and bad things were thrown on the ground by Lin Fei, the dynamism abilities imprisoned on them were also lifted, and they immediately screamed pain.


    "It''s these people, trouble you." Lin Fei said.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong looked at the dozen or so people caught by Lin Fei. They thought there were only two or three of them. They never thought that there would be such a large number of people.


    Fortunately, none of these people who want to take advantage of chaos and get rich are practitioners. It is very simple for Luo Song to take care of them alone.


    In fact, these people were deterred by Lin Fei before, even if Luo Song did not take care of them, they did not dare to think about running away at the moment.


    Then, under Luo Song''s order, one by one crouched on the ground in a row with his hands on his head.


    "Next, I''ll trouble you, let''s go first." Lin Fei said to Luo Song, and then took Zhou Yue into the air and flew into the white mist.


    It''s almost time to get stuck, Zhou Yue should go back to her company for work, but don''t be late.


    "Senior, who is this Mr. Lin Fei? He feels so amazing." Tao Bihong looked at Lin Fei disappearing into the white mist, and asked Luo Song curiously.


    "As you feel, he is very powerful." Luo Song said.


    "How powerful is it?"


    "Um...100 I am not his opponentUh...this number is still my most conservative estimate."


    "Huh?" Luo Song''s description shocked Tao Bihong, which was a bit beyond her imagination. You know, Luo Song''s strength is very powerful in her cognition.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, I only perceive the psionic fluctuation of the first-order peak on that person, which is a bit strange! As far as I know, the lowest income standard of the power management bureau is the early stage of the second-stage." Silently Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei.


    "It might be because of his special ability!" Lin Fei guessed casually.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded, then pointed to the right front and said, "Lin Fei, look over there, the white mist begins to dissipate."


    Lin Fei stopped in midair, looking at the direction Zhou Yue was pointing, only to see the white mist in the distance quickly dissipating, faster and faster...


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1195： : Not comparable (2

    Without the follow-up support of those gray spars, the large white fog that enveloped the western area of ??Rongcheng was quickly eliminated under the scorching sun.


    This heavy fog, which is coming and going fast, has not caused much chaos in the Western District, except for some people who are thinking of making a fortune by taking advantage of the mess.


    As the fog dissipated, the propaganda department of the Ability Management Bureau also announced the cause of the fog.


    After being reposted by major news media platforms, all the hearts of the people were at ease, and those who went to join in the fun were also content to take their recorded videos and left the West Side and returned to their original places.


    In Rongcheng University, two figures were competing in the arena, only hearing a "bang", a figure flew upside down and fell under the arena.


    The girl standing under the ring quickly walked to the side who fell under the ring and helped her up.


    "Well, today''s discussion ends here, we will continue tomorrow." Wang Yun said to the two members of the fighting club.


    "President, let''s go out for a meal later!" The female member came to Wang Yun and proposed.


    "Go eat, I have some other things to deal with." Wang Yun shook her head and said.


    "Okay." The female member nodded, and then she and the male member who was beaten out of the ring by Wang Yun in the palm of her hand, left the ring for students to learn from each other.


    Watching the two members leave, Wang Yun waited for a while, and then also left the scene.


    She first went back to her dormitory to take a shower, changed her clothes, and then left the school. She took some cash from the ATM near the school gate. Then she stopped a taxi on the side of the road and sat down with the driver. Reported an address.


    ��������


    In the Western District, in a residential area along the Lijiang River, in a three-bedroom and one-living house, Qisehua and Little Sparrows are sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    To be precise, it is the three little sparrows who are watching TV earnestly, while Qi Sehua is engrossed in playing with her mobile phone that has not been handed for long.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, the fog outside has cleared." The sparrow boss noticed the change outside the window and said to Qisehua.


    The Seven-Colored Flower, who was playing with her mobile phone, answered casually without raising her head, "If it is scattered, it will be scattered. You don''t have to pay attention to it. The fog is not a big deal. I have encountered many situations like this before. It''s much bigger than this."


    In the spirit world, this kind of fog caused by gray spar also happens from time to time.


    This kind of dense fog, covering a place of heaven and earth, and a large range of lowering the temperature inside it, is a very ordinary natural scene for the Seven-Colored Flower, who has lived in the spiritual world for decades.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, is this phone so fun? I think you have been playing since you got your phone." The second sparrow asked Qise Hua curiously.


    "It''s fun, you can learn more about the human world with this mobile phone." Qi Sehua, who was browsing a forum on her mobile phone, said to the sparrow second with a smile.


    "Twitter...Qisehua, I also want to, buy me a cell phone too!" The third mahjong heard Qisehua said that the phone is fun, and immediately opened his mouth and wanted one.


    "Twitter... Youngest, you don''t even have a hand, how can you play with your mobile phone?" The sparrow boss said straightforwardly.


    "..." Sparrow''s youngest was said by the sparrow boss. He turned his head left and right, looked at his two little wings, and stopped calling for a mobile phone.


    The seven-color flower that turned into a human-like face was disappointed by the sparrow''s old third, and said with a smile, "Lao San, you work hard to cultivate. After you improve your strength, it will take a little longer to become a human. I will buy you the best Phone."


    "Twitter...Well, I want to practice hard." After listening to Qisehua''s comforting words, Sparrow''s mood improved instantly.


    However, it said that it is necessary to cultivate hard, which seems to be quite difficult, because watching TV and other things attracts it more than boring cultivation.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Seven color flowers and little sparrows are talking! The phone on the sofa rang.


    Picking up the phone, Qisehua turned off the clock she set, and then it said to the little sparrows, "It''s almost time, I''m going out."


    "Twitter..." The little sparrows were about to go out together, Qi Sehua said with a gesture, "The place where the transaction is not far from here, I will go back, you don''t have to go with me, watch TV at home and wait for me to come back. Enough."


    After that, Qise Hua got up from the sofa and went to the corner of the living room. She took out some glass vials from a cardboard box and put them in a black plastic bag. Then she left her secret base with black plastic.


    ��������


    The setting sun is magnificent and the streets are bustling with hustle and bustle. No one pays attention to the magnificent scenery. The setting sun sprinkles the ground with golden splendor. The whole city is covered with golden gauze like cicada wings, and the ground is covered with mystery.


    Before night fell completely, the dazzling street lamps were the first to light up, like golden night pearls, dotted in every corner of the city.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the three districts of East, North and South, the West District, where many universities are located, is relatively quieter.


    A few hours ago, the heavy fog permeated, allowing the citizens of the West District to experience the coolness of late autumn in the midsummer. When the fog dissipated and the high temperature returned, people who had been tortured by the intense heat in the past few days could not help but miss the disappearance. Not long after the magical fog.


    In the evening, in the University Town of the Western District, not far from Rongcheng University, somewhere on the bank of the sparsely populated Lijiang River.


    The water of the Lijiang River flows quietly, with sparkling ripples, and it feels fast and cool when looking at it.


    The grass and trees in summer are particularly lush. There are large trees with decades of age on the shore. The leaves are shiny and the branches are luxuriant, giving people a thick green shade.


    Wang Yun, who came here by taxi, stood under a big tree, holding the trunk of the big tree with her left hand, looking at the river in the distance, thinking about what happened a week ago.


    That night, the weather was not too hot, and I was jogging all the way out of the school, and when I was about to take a break to return to school, a strange kid came to him and sold him the magical spirit...


    "Why haven''t you come yet!" Although there was still a while before the agreed time, Wang Yun couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "You came so early!"


    A voice came from behind, and Wang Yun immediately turned around and looked at her. After seeing the people coming, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Because there is nothing to do today, so I came here early." Wang Yun said to Qi Sehua who looked like a primary school student.


    "Yeah." Qisehua nodded, and then asked, "You want to buy a few spirits this time."


    "How much do I want for you now?" Wang Yun said.


    "Huh?" Qisehua was stunned. At this time, it had traded so many times, and for the first time it met a buyer who requested such a request. After a few seconds, Qisehua looked up and down the female human, based on the experience she learned on the TV series. , Said.


    "Look at you, you''re still in college! Your money..." Qi Sehua was a little worried, worried that the buyer would steal money from the family and buy her own things.


    The reason why Qisehua has this concern is because it saw a similar plot in a TV series before. Some humans would steal or borrow money in order to buy something they cannot afford to consume. buy.


    Wang Yun understood the meaning of the seven-color flower talk, she quickly explained, "Don''t worry, my money is all right, it''s all new year''s money and pocket money given to me by the elders in my family over the years."


    So rich? Could this human girl be the so-called Bai Fumei in the TV series...Qisehua didn''t expect that she had caught a major client, and she was extremely happy.


    "I only brought 15 spiritual liquids today." Qi Sehua with a bright smile on her face said to Wang Yun.


    "That''s the only thing!" Wang Yun was disappointed when she heard this. She was thinking about buying at least 50 of them!


    "I still have it. Let''s add a WeChat friend! It''s convenient for future contact. Just tell me in advance when you need it." Qisehua said, taking out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    "Okay." Wang Yun nodded, and then she picked up the phone from her bag and added a WeChat friend to Qisehua.


    "Lingye Merchant?" Wang Yun read Qisehua''s WeChat name and muttered.


    After adding friends, Qisehua and Wang Yun started a transaction. The two sides paid the money and delivered the goods in one hand. Wang Yun, who took the black plastic bag from Qisehua, checked the amount of spiritual liquid in the bag, and then put them in In his backpack.


    "I''m leaving." The seven-colored flower that ordered the money stuffed a small stack of banknotes into his pocket, and then said goodbye to Wang Yun.


    Watching Qi Se Hua drifting away and disappearing into the corner at the end of the road, Wang Yun retracted her gaze. She first looked around, and then walked carefully towards the school.


    ��������


    In the home of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in Xing''an Garden Community, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru sat around the dining table in the restaurant, making dumplings together.


    "Lin Fei, did Xiaoyue help you buy shoes today?" Wang Xiaoru put a wrapped dumpling on the plate and asked.


    "Well, I got it." said Lin Fei, who was using chopsticks to put the meat into the dumpling wrapper.


    "Xiao Ru, how can I return without success if I go out!" Zhou Yue said proudly.


    "Zhou Yue, I''m very curious, where did you get so many discount coupons?" Lin Fei asked in confusion, holding the dumplings in his hands.


    "The company''s customers gave it to Sister Wang. Every time Sister Wang received it, she would send some to me." Zhou Yue explained.


    "So it was your general manager! No wonder," Lin Fei said, and then asked Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, I feel like your medical department has frequent meetings recently! Are you so busy?"


    "Our department is not too busy, and we often meet recently because the company plans to expand the scale of the medical department." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Lin Fei, let me tell you! Xiao Ru is going to be promoted." Zhou Yue, who had inside information, said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Congratulations, don''t forget to invite me to dinner after promotion!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "I won''t forget it!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    The three of them were talking about making dumplings, and soon all the dumplings were made.


    "You go to the living room and sit for a while, and I will call you when the dumplings are cooked." Wang Xiaoru got up and walked into the kitchen with the wrapped dumplings, boiling water and preparing to put the dumplings.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue went to the bathroom to wash their hands covered with flour, then returned to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    Zhou Yue sat cross-legged on the sofa, stroked her hair in her ear, turned her head to look at Lin Fei who was sitting next to him, and said, "Lin Fei, have you read the news about the cause of the fog?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it." Lin Fei said.


    "Can you get a piece of the spar that makes heavy fog mentioned in the news?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "What do you do with that thing is of no use," Lin Fei said.


    "I think it''s fun."


    "Well, all right! I''ll ask if I can get one."


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei take out her mobile phone, the corners of her mouth raised, showing a happy smile.


    Lin Fei opened WeChat and asked Han Xue about the gray spar, and he asked her to buy a piece, but the other party said that the item was being mined and the output was not low, so he didn''t need to pay and gave him a few pieces for free.


    Seeing Lin Fei put away his mobile phone, Zhou Yue asked, "How?"


    "I asked and told me to go to the Ability Management Bureau to get a few free yuan." Lin Fei said, "This thing doesn''t seem to be a precious item!"


    "This spar that can release white mist and lower the temperature is almost the same thing as the aquamarine that you sent me and Xiaoru before! One cools down and the other warms up." Zhou Yue laughed.


    Idiot, how can the value of this spar compare with the aquamarine! The crescentite I gave you and Xiao Ru is a psionic bomb that can be used to make Tier 4 power... Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who knew nothing, and muttered in his heart.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue The dumplings are ready." Wang Xiaoru''s shout came from the kitchen.


    "Come here." Lin Fei and Zhou Yue replied in unison, and then they got up from the sofa and walked into the dining room.


    ��������


    In Rongcheng University, Wang Yun, who returned to the dormitory, turned on the lights in the room. She put her backpack on the table, opened the zipper, and carefully took out from the backpack and bought 15 spiritual liquids from Qisehua.


    Because her roommate has gone home during the summer vacation, she doesn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    Picking up a glass vial with spiritual fluid, she stepped on a ladder to climb to her bed, sat cross-legged, unplugged the rubber stopper of the glass vial, tilted her head, and drank the glass vial with the fluid Of mineral water.


    "This taste is really ordinary, if it weren''t for it really contains psychic energy, I thought I was drinking ordinary mineral water!" Wang Yun said to herself, and then a huge amount of psychic energy emerged in her body, and she immediately converged Attentive and dedicated to start practicing.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1196： : Unintentional actions (2

    "call����"


    With a long breath, Wang Yun ended his one-hour training.


    Opening his eyes, he felt a slight increase in the upper limit of psychic energy in his body. Wang Yun''s eyes were full of excitement...


    You should know that Wang Yun usually practiced step by step, and it took almost three days to achieve the current results. It is conceivable how much effect this spiritual liquid has played in her cultivation.


    "According to the current progress of cultivation, at most two months, before the National Day, I will definitely be able to break through to the first-order peak." Wang Yun estimated his own cultivation progress and made a judgment.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone on the desk under the bed rang, Wang Yun quickly climbed down the ladder and picked up the mobile phone she was sitting on to connect to the channel.


    "Hey."


    "Xiaoyun, come over for a meal tomorrow noon."


    "Okay, cousin."


    "Come here, don''t go to the vegetable market to buy fish and bring it to Xiaojin. The family has already prepared a lot for it, and I can''t finish it."


    "OK, all right."


    After hanging up his cousin Ning Yu''s phone, Wang Yun took the remaining spiritual liquid out of the plastic bag, put it into a metal box with an electronic code lock, and put it in her wardrobe.


    Then, before she had dinner, she left the dormitory and walked to the private restaurant on campus.


    ��������


    "boom����"


    "boom����"


    The loud game sounds echoed in the living room, and with an exclamation, the game was over.


    "It''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect the person opposite to be so cunning that they almost stolen their home." Wang Xiaoru, who was wearing a beige nightdress and long hair cape, put down the mobile phone in his hand, moved his wrist, and said with lingering fear.


    Wearing a white vest and shorts/trousers, Zhou Yue sat cross-legged on the sofa with long wavy hair.


    Holding the mobile phone in her left hand, leaning forward, she stretched out her right hand to grab the grapes in the fruit tray on the coffee table, and at the same time criticized Lin Fei who was sitting on the sofa next door.


    "It''s not because Lin Fei was careless just now, and was caught to death by the opponent ahead of time, making us four on five, otherwise we wouldn''t have won so hard."


    Lin Fei, who was led by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, immediately retorted, "I''m not helping you to detect the enemy''s situation! Death is inevitable."


    "You don''t need to go to investigate the enemy''s situation in the later period. You have been caught by the enemy several times. Why don''t you learn your lesson!" Zhou Yue finished eating grapes, shaking her head and embracing her hands in front of the fierce. The appearance of the master criticized Lin Fei.


    "You still say me! You didn''t learn your lesson yourself. Every time our team gains a great advantage, you always have to show off and be beaten and killed by the opponent." Lin Fei teased.


    "Is there? I''ve always been stable..." Facing Lin Fei''s teasing, Zhou Yue showed a confused expression, she was beginning to pretend to be a fool.


    When Wang Xiaoru saw the two "children" began to quarrel again, she smiled and shook her head, got up and picked up the almost empty fruit plate on the coffee table, and went to the kitchen to wash the fruits.


    "Oh, you''re pretending to be stupid again! Why do you use this trick every time?" Lin Fei teased.


    "No or no, you can honestly admit it! Sister, I didn''t take you to fly." Zhou Yue just refused to admit how many times she was killed by the enemy in the first show operation.


    Lin Fei smiled "Oh" and said to Zhou Yue with a smug smile on his face.


    "I knew you would deny it, so I turned on the screen recording function when I was playing the game just now. I will now find out the clips of your show operation and be beaten, and see how you play stupid."


    "Lin Fei!" Seeing that Lin Fei insisted on showing evidence to confront herself, Zhou Yue yelled, got up from the sofa, and flew to grab Lin Fei''s phone.


    Lin Fei had been prepared long ago. Seeing Zhou Yue''s actions, he leaned back and elbows horizontally, trying to block Zhou Yue who was flying.


    Maybe it was because he tried too hard, maybe Zhou Yue was too eager to grab the phone. In short, both sides moved a lot. Lin Fei''s elbow was careless, and he hit Zhou Yue''s murderous mouth.


    Zhou Yue only felt a pain in her fierce mouth, and a tingling sensation spread all over her body. When she realized what had happened, her delicate white face was flushed.


    She instinctively raised her hand to cover her fierce mouth, but found that she was not doing so well, so she had to withdraw again, pretending that nothing happened.


    At that moment, her white jade-like hands were raised and put down, looking at a loss, Lin Fei had never seen her since knowing her for so many years.


    Zhou Yue was completely stunned at this moment, and she did not expect that Lin Fei would come out suddenly.


    Biting her ruddy lips tightly, her shiny eyes widened, her face was pink, and even the roots of her ears were full of crimson, like a ripe peach, the style at this moment is more charming than ever.


    Quietly in the living room, the two people who were still quarreling in front of each other stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lin Fei heard his heart beating faster, and under Zhou Yue''s gaze, he was sitting on pins and needles.


    He wanted to explain that he didn''t mean it, you ran into it yourself. I can''t blame me for this, but he couldn''t say these words to his lips.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the quiet living room, the sound of the kitchen direction Wang Xiaoru washing the fruit with tap water.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go home first." Lin Fei thought for a few seconds before speaking to Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded quietly.


    The space teleport ability was activated, and Lin Fei disappeared on the sofa. That posture gave people a feeling of escape.


    After Lin Fei used the ability to leave, Zhou Yue put her left hand on her blushing cheek, and gently rubbed the place where she had just hit with her right hand. Don''t say it, the impact was a bit strong just now, and the senses were still a little painful. .


    "What a bad guy, he just slipped away without even a word of apology..." Zhou Yue muttered in her heart.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Footsteps came from outside the living room, and Wang Xiaoru, who was carrying the fruit plate, walked into the living room. When she saw Zhou Yue alone sitting on the sofa in the living room, she asked in surprise, "Huh? Xiaoyue? What about Lin Fei?"


    "He went home." Zhou Yue responded softly, then leaned to one side, lying on the sofa.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue who was a little abnormal, thinking that the two of them were doing their own fruit washing, and the battle situation had escalated again.


    ...


    Lin Fei��s home in Pingan Garden District.


    In the brightly lit living room, Lin Fei was lying on the sofa, thinking about the scene that happened just now, it was really embarrassing.


    Zhou Yue usually joked with herself and had a lot of physical/physical contact, but she had never been like this once.


    In fact, compared to the embarrassment when the incident happened, Lin Fei felt more concerned about the beating heart at that time.


    "Why was my heart beating so fast? It doesn''t make sense!" Lin Fei was puzzled, thinking for a moment without an answer, he muttered to himself.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I went to bed and went to bed. I haven''t been to the spirit world for a long time. I will go to the spirit world to play tomorrow and see if I can encounter something interesting...


    ��������


    At 10 o''clock at noon the next day, Lin Fei, who had had lunch, used the space teleport ability to arrive at the cold lake area on the vast plateau of the spiritual world.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei stood in mid-air with the waves of the lake. There was a deserted island a few kilometers away on his left. This island was the one with the entrance to the world of elves.


    Today, the spiritual world is sunny and cloudless. Lin Fei looked up at the sun hanging above his head. After identifying a lower position, he began to continue his journey.


    ...


    Blue Star, at noon, Wang Yun came to her aunt''s house in Xiushui Diyuan, the most high-end villa complex in the southern district of Rongcheng.


    Today, Ning Yu, who was resting at home, came to the living room on the second floor with a smile and said to her little cousin, ��Wang Yun, since I don��t go home during summer vacation, why not move to my house? It''s not that there is no room for you."


    "Cousin, the members of our fighting club also live in the school. As the president, if I make an exception, it would be a bit unreasonable, and it is convenient to live in the school!" Wang Yun sitting on the sofa smiled to Ning. Rain said.


    "You!" Ning Yu came to Wang Yun and sat down and asked with concern, "I heard that after the next semester starts, you will lead the team to participate in the college martial arts competition. Are the members of the team determined?"


    "Not yet! I have been determined as the captain at the moment, and the specific participants have not been determined yet!" Wang Yun said with some pride, after all, she is the only one who is going to compete now.


    "Well, by the way, many people in your school pursue you, how about it, have you made a boyfriend?" Ning Yu asked with a smile.


    "Cousin, why do you like to ask this now!"


    "Isn''t that curious!"


    "I''m focusing on training now, and I won''t consider making a boyfriend for now...Alright, let''s not talk about this, I will go see Xiaojin." Wang Yun quickly got up and walked to the swimming position.


    When Ning Yu saw the little cousin leaving, she got up and followed. When the two of them came to the courtyard, they saw the money turtle lying under the shade of a big tree in the courtyard, and there was another piece beside it. Huge ice cubes.


    "Xiaojin, Wang Yun is here to see you." Ning Yuchong yelled softly while closing his eyes, the doomed money turtle.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen him for a long time, Xiao Jin looks like he has grown up again." Wang Yun glanced at the money turtle and turned to Ning Yu.


    "Yeah! It might have eaten these days, and it''s all fatter." Ning Yu smiled.


    "I''m not fat! This is my second development." The money turtle, who was dozing on the ice under the tree, opened his eyes, used his abilities, and said mentally to the two who were chatting.


    Wang Yun squatted down in front of the money turtle, reached out and touched the tortoise shell on his body, and said, "Xiaojin, I heard my cousin say that you haven''t exercised after eating recently. It''s not good."


    "It''s okay, I...Huh? Wang Yun, you actually broke through to the first stage high level, amazing!


    Before, I thought it would take you half a year to break through to the first high stage! I didn''t expect to break through so quickly. "Money Turtle felt the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from Wang Yun, and said in surprise.


    When Ning Yu heard what Qianjin Turtle said, he looked at his little cousin with surprise, and said very happily, "Wang Yun, congratulations! I broke through so soon. This is a great event. I will tell me. mom."


    Watching her cousin hurriedly rushing to find her aunt to confess the good news, Wang Yun looked helplessly at Qianjin Turtle and said, "You! I wanted to wait a while and tell everyone..."


    "Why? Isn''t it a good thing that the cultivation base has broken through?" Qianjin Turtle asked puzzledly.


    Yes, a breakthrough is a good thing, but I broke through so quickly, if my uncle and aunt ask, how should I answer?


    Wang Yun felt that the spirit of the liquid might not be able to hide it, after all, her cultivation talent is there, if there is no external force, it is impossible to break through so quickly...


    ��������


    "call out����"


    In the western region of Coldshui Lake, a figure broke through the air from the center of the lake. The speed was extremely fast. During the flight, there was a huge gust of wind, the lake rushed, and the waves roared. It was not spectacular.


    In the sky, Lin Fei felt the lake breeze. The sky above his head was blue. There was no cloud in sight. It was pure and intoxicating. His clothes were pressed against the skin by the oncoming wind, and his hair was messy like weeds.


    He hasn''t been like this for a long time, and he doesn''t need to think about the power barrier to cover himself flying.


    Flying straight in one direction, after flying hundreds of kilometers away, Lin Fei saw an island.


    After discovering the island, Lin Fei, who was flying at a distance of less than 2 meters across the water, immediately raised his flying altitude.


    "It''s so beautiful, the strange peaks stand upright here, there are dangerous cliffs and rocks everywhere, magnificent..." Lin Fei, who flew into the newly discovered island quickly, looked down on the gray-white island and couldn''t help but marvel.


    The area of ??the island is very large, and there are huge and magnificent mountains everywhere, one after another, high and big, white snow...


    With a casual glance, there are countless huge mountains towering into the sky.


    There are many low mountains, but most of them are volcanoes and some are still smoking.


    In the interior of the island, large black clouds obscured the sun, thunderclouds roared in the sky, and stormy weather.


    It''s another place full of weird celestial phenomena...Lin Fei who has seen many weird celestial phenomena in the spirit world muttered to himself while looking at the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after, there was a roar from far away, from far to near, from small to large, becoming more and more noisy.


    The earthquake trembled and the whole island was shaking.


    Standing in the air, Lin Fei took out a pair of telescopes from the dimensional space and looked far away. Only then did he see clearly that countless mountains in the distance collapsed and collapsed, and countless rocks and soil were rolling in like waves.


    It feels like a tsunami, but this is not sea water, but the earth is turbulent.


    Under such violent geological movement, under the impact of the "rock waves" along the way, where can the low mountains hold up? Facing this natural power, they collapsed like a building involved in a tsunami.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1197： : Concealment and charter (2

    The scene of landslides and cracks is happening all the time, and the "rock waves" continue to grow.


    Seeing "Rock Wave" approaching, Lin Fei raised his flying height by several tens of meters.


    Looking at the destructive power of nature below, directly submerging a hill over a hundred meters high, this kind of close observation can make people deeply feel that this "wave" is thousands of times more terrifying than mudslides. How terrible.


    After all the dust settled, the Qifeng that was praised by Lin Fei before disappeared, and replaced by a brand new mountain...


    And in the distance, there are new and taller peaks...


    "Tsk, it''s amazing!" Lin Fei sighed after seeing the earth-shaking changes before him.


    "Buzzing..." When Lin Fei was about to move forward, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind him.


    Turning around and looking around, I saw a group of ebony creatures flying rapidly towards their own direction in groups.


    They have a pair of tentacles on their heads, long and thin bodies, fusiform abdomen, and three pairs of feet attached. Their bodies are red, brown, and yellow, and their tails carry a pointed knife.


    "Hornet!" When Lin Fei saw these creatures, he immediately thought of the creatures that the Blue Star humans couldn''t avoid, but these hornets in the spirit world were a bit exaggerated, each of which was as big as a dove on a blue star.


    "If this kind of hornet''s hive appeared on the Blue Star, absolutely no one would dare to poke, unless they don''t want to live anymore." Lin Fei looked at the huge swarm of hornet oncoming, and once again raised his flying height. Make way for them.


    "Buzzing..."


    Thousands of giant hornets flew under Lin Fei''s feet, flying in one direction with a very clear purpose.


    Lin Fei looked at the giant hornet who was leaving. He raised his right hand and touched his chin. After thinking for a few seconds, he chased in the direction where the giant hornet was leaving.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Rongcheng, Xiushui Diyuan Villa Community, Ning Yu��s restaurant.


    "Xiao Yun, eat more food, I think you are thin." Ning Yu''s mother Zhang Liyuan said as she put vegetables into Wang Yun''s bowl.


    "Auntie, enough is enough, I can''t finish it." Wang Yun looked at the mountain of vegetables in her bowl, feeling a little stressed.


    "Mom, you can also get me some food!" Ning Yu, who was sitting next to Wang Yun, smiled at his mother.


    "At such an age, I want me to pick up food for you. I want to pick up what I want." Zhang Liyuan whitened her daughter.


    "Hey, it is said that a child with a mother is like a treasure, so I haven''t shown it at all." Ning Yu joked when his mother cast a blank eye.


    Zhang Liyuan ignored her funny baby girl, looked at her nephew Queen Yun kindly, and said, "Xiao Yun, I will come to auntie for dinner in the future. Don''t tell auntie that it is inconvenient to go back and forth. I will let the driver drive to your school to pick you up. You are it."


    "Yeah." Facing the aunt''s unwilling attitude, Wang Yun nodded obediently.


    At this time, she heard her uncle Ning Zhigang ask, "Xiaoyun, I remember it took a long time for you to break through to the middle stage of the first stage. How can you break through to the high stage of the first stage this time? Broke through?"


    "Lao Ning! What are you talking about, isn''t it good for Xiaoyun to break through quickly this time?" Wang Liyuan said.


    "I didn''t say that it was bad, I was just a little curious to ask, after all, the more you go back in cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through." Ning Zhigang said.


    When she was broken by the money turtle, Wang Yun thought that she would be asked by her knowledgeable uncle.


    However, regarding the Spirit Liquid Merchant, she didn''t want to be exposed so quickly, so she said vaguely, "I don''t know what''s going on, I broke through without knowing it."


    Ning Zhigang heard the words, smiled, stopped continuing this topic, and began to inquire about Wang Yun''s college competition.


    When Wang Yun saw that her uncle hadn''t asked, she was relieved.


    After happily having a hearty lunch at aunt''s house, she got in the car arranged by her aunt and returned to her school.


    In the living room of the villa, Ning Zhigang saw his wife and daughter send away his niece back. He put down the newspaper in his hand and said to his wife and daughter, "Xiaoyun didn''t tell the truth just now."


    "Huh?" Zhang Liyuan and Ning Yu didn''t react when they heard the words.


    "She broke through so quickly, not as simple as she just said." Ning Zhigang said.


    "Dad, it''s not simple, and it''s not a bad thing to break through the cultivation base." Ning Yu sat on the sofa beside him, picked up the teapot on the coffee table, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Xiao Yu is right! Since Xiaoyun said just now that she broke through unintentionally, then that''s something." Zhang Liyuan sat down beside her husband and picked up a slice of watermelon from the fruit plate.


    "..." Seeing the attitude of his wife and daughter, Ning Zhigang had nothing to say, he got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going!" Zhang Liyuan said.


    "Go to the company."


    "Will you come back for dinner at night?"


    "Perhaps, if you can''t come back, I will call you in advance."


    Just after Ning Zhi left, Zhang Liyuan looked at her daughter who was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone and said, "Xiao Yu, are you still in contact with that guy named Lin Fei?"


    "You said him! Yes! Sometimes I will chat on WeChat." Ning Yu said.


    "Last time people helped our family so much, you didn''t invite him to have a meal at home, it''s really ignorant." Zhang Liyuan said.


    Before Lin Fei helped himself rescue his kidnapped sister, Ning Yu kept thinking about thanking him afterwards, but Lin Fei refused.


    "Mom, I made several calls and on WeChat to invite him to dinner. He told me that the Ability Administration has a lot of things now and there is no time!" Ning Yu mumbled.


    "Are you so busy?" Zhang Liyuan asked in surprise.


    "Judging from the cleaning operation carried out by the Ability Management Bureau some time ago, it should be quite busy." Ning Yu guessed.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, Lin Fei, who refused Ning Yu''s invitation to dinner several times, under the pretext of being busy on official duties, was now following a large group of hornets.


    On a whim, Lin Fei, who wanted to see where these hornets were going, followed them for more than ten kilometers.


    Just when Lin Fei quickly lost interest, the hornet colony in front suddenly stopped. They hovered in the air a few times, and then rushed towards the messy pile of earth and rocks below.


    "Huh? They are..." Lin Fei followed the wasp colony to lower the flight altitude. When he landed from a height of three to four hundred meters to a distance of more than 20 meters from the ground, Lin Fei saw an incredible scene.


    Before the violent ground movement, the whole island was shaking, so natural power almost reshaped the landform on the island.


    Some mineral deposits buried underground were also turned out because of this earth movement. Lin Fei saw at this moment, as far as he could see, there were many bright ores scattered on the ground, they were so familiar.


    Psionic ore! ! !


    Lin Fei, who has extensive experience, recognized the ores at a glance after seeing them.


    "Really lucky!" Lin Fei smiled and said to himself, "but these hornets in the spirit world are also powerful, and they can find it here."


    Looking at the wasps who were picking up psionic ore, Lin Fei was not in the middle of grinding, and immediately used his own mind movement ability, forming dozens of pairs of invisible big hands to join the feast of picking up psionic ore.


    One piece, one piece, another piece, but within twenty minutes, Lin Fei picked up a large pile of psionic ores, estimated to be about two to three thousand spirit stones.


    If these psionic ores were not too sparsely shattered by the earth movement, Lin Fei''s picking efficiency would be higher.


    "Quah..."


    A bird song suddenly appeared above Lin Fei''s head, and Lin Fei, who was happily picking up the psionic ore, stopped his movements.


    He looked up and saw a large group of birds about the size of a rooster with purple feathers, which looked a bit like crows on a blue star, hovering in the sky while crowing.


    "Um... a new competitor has appeared, I want to speed up my picking up." Just when Lin Fei thought that these purple crows were also here to pick up psionic ore, the birds hovering in the sky rushed towards the ground. Dive away.


    "Buzzing..."


    The hornet who had been picking up the psionic ore in a calm mind, all made a mess when the purple crows dived towards the ground.


    "Quah..."


    The sturdy claws pressed the wasp to the ground, and the sharp beak pecked the wasp''s head like lightning.


    "Boom."


    The head blossomed, and the water splashed everywhere.


    The mammoth hunting feast kicked off, and the wasps were unable to fight back under the pursuit of the purple crow.


    Lin Fei frowned and watched the scene in front of him, watching the wasps being chased by the purple crows. He thought to himself that it was these wasps who brought themselves to this place where the psionic ore was scattered. Would you like to help them?


    "Quah..."


    A purple crow''s prey was snatched by its companion, because the opponent is stronger than itself, it can only swallow aggrievedly.


    At this time, it saw a creature that it had never seen before, and immediately pounced on it with anger in its heart.


    "boom."


    Perceiving something aggressive behind him, Lin Fei leaped towards him maliciously, and avoided the opponent''s attack.


    "I''m still thinking about whether or not to make a move! You came here by yourself." Lin Fei muttered to himself, looking at the purple crow that hadn''t attacked him, and had already decided in his heart.


    Lifting his right hand, his thumb buckled his middle finger, and a cluster of small flames was shot out by Lin Fei.


    "call out����"


    The humble little flame flew rapidly in the air without attracting any creature''s attention.


    "Peng..."


    After flying out several tens of meters, the small flame suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fire dragon that was hundreds of meters long and hovered in the sky.


    The hot flames on the fire dragon continued to spread, and the burning sky was red.


    Finally, it burst with a "boom", spreading out layers of fire circles, sweeping toward the purple crow hovering in the air.


    Hundreds of purple crows were swept by the scorching flames, and they fell one after another, as if it had rained heavily.


    The purple crows eating on the ground saw their comrades more than half of their injuries in an instant, and they all froze in shock.


    "Quah..."


    "Cracking..."


    The frightened purple crow regained its sanity, ignoring the delicious food, and hurriedly flew up and fled dingy.


    The hornets who thought they were going to be annihilated today saw those natural enemies leave, and they also left this place after they had escaped.


    "call����"


    The breeze howled, the original hustle and bustle all disappeared, leaving only a dead silence.


    Lin Fei looked at the mutilated wasp and the scorched purple crow. He muttered, "Now I am a charter."


    ��������


    The wind is brisk, but the night in the city is still so lively! People come and go, busy.


    When night fell in the city, those people who had worked hard all day began to have a colorful nightlife.


    A white light flashed in Lin Fei''s home, and Lin Fei, who had worked in the spirit world for an afternoon, appeared in his living room.


    The harvest was good. In one afternoon, the psionic ore that Lin Fei picked up was almost 50,000 spiritual stones.


    Turn on the light in the room, take out the cell phone from the dimension space, "dingdong" a few times, it is the prompt tone of WeChat message, Lin Fei looked at it, it was Wang Xiaoru who sent a small message.


    It was 3:10 in the afternoon. Wang Xiaoru said that he would leave work early today, make soup in the evening, and let Lin Fei go to her house.


    Lin Fei scratched his head, thinking of the collision between yesterday and Zhou Yue, for a moment he flinched.


    "What are you afraid of! It was just an unintentional collision." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then he went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ...


    At 6:35 in the evening, Lin Fei, who had taken a shower, appeared in the dining room at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    "This is the old duck soup that I have cooked for a few hours, Lin Fei, how do you taste it."


    Wearing a silk nightdress at home, Wang Xiaoru entered the restaurant with a soup cup from the kitchen.


    The soft material fits on the body, revealing slender and slender lines, like a continuous spring mountain.


    At this time, she is in the most real state at home Her dark hair is a bit scattered, there is no makeup on her face, and her body is full of gentle temperament.


    Lin Fei took the soup cup, opened the lid, sniffed it, and smiled, "It smells so good!"


    "This duck was sent by my mother from home." Wang Xiaoru said softly, sitting next to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei immersed himself in the soup. There were a lot of edible things in the soup, including tea tree mushrooms, duck legs, duck gizzards, and duck liver. Based on the principle of not being wasted, Lin Fei fished them out and ate them.


    Sitting aside, Wang Xiaoru touched her flat and soft lower abdomen, and said, "It is so hot now, I don''t do much exercise, I feel a little fatter."


    Lin Fei raised his head to look at Wang Xiaoru, and said to her seriously, "Xiaoru, what are you kidding me about! If you are fat, then all the girls on the street are not fat."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Wang Xiaoru''s eyebrows were filled with joy, and she smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, what you said is too exaggerated!"


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1198： : Restore as before (2

    "I''m not exaggerating at all." Lin Fei smiled and said to Wang Xiaoru. When the soup was slightly cooler, he simply picked up the soup cup and looked up to drink.


    When Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei finish drinking the old duck soup he had cooked, he smiled and said, "Lin Fei, what do you think of the old duck soup I made? This is the first time I have made this kind of soup!"


    "call����"


    Lin Fei put down the soup cup, sighed, and smiled, "The taste is very good. It is the first time you can cook such soup. Wang Xiaoru, your cooking skills are really good!"


    Wang Xiaoru suddenly smiled. She packed the soup cup and walked into the kitchen. After a while, she brought another cup of old duck soup and put it in front of Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei opened the lid of the soup cup, his eyes flickered, and he asked casually, "Zhou Yue! Why don''t you see her at home."


    "Xiaoyue went to dinner with her colleagues in her department." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, then continued to drink the old duck soup in front of him.


    While eating and chatting, when Lin Fei finished drinking the second cup of Laoya Soup, Wang Xiaoru asked him if he wanted another cup. Lin Fei immediately shook his head and said that he was full.


    When Wang Xiaoru cleaned up the soup cup and walked into the kitchen, there was the sound of the key opening the door from the hallway.


    Lin Fei in the restaurant sensed the psychic energy fluctuations outside the door and knew that this was Zhou Yue''s return.


    "Kacha...bang."


    There was a sound of footsteps at the entrance, and Zhou Yue, who walked into the restaurant, happened to ran into Lin Fei walking out of the restaurant.


    Zhou Yue dressed very charmingly today. The upper body is a white V-neck lace design. The lower body is a high-waist denim bust/hip/skirt. The skirt is designed in a fringe shape, which looks slim and fashionable.


    What''s more surprising is that today, her hairstyle changed from the previous style, and she combed a haircut with diagonal bangs. The whole person looked lovely, and it made people reluctant to look away after seeing it.


    "Um..." What happened yesterday is still vivid, Lin Fei stood in front of Zhou Yue, not knowing how to speak.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei standing in front of her in a daze, without speaking, just looking at herself, she gave Lin Fei a blank look, and said to Lin Fei in her usual tone, "What are you doing while standing? Get out of me."


    "Oh!" Lin Fei nodded, turned sideways, and let Zhou Yue walk into the restaurant.


    When he was about to walk into the living room, Zhou Yue stopped and turned back and Lin Fei said, "Xiao Ru made the old duck soup today. Have you ever had it?"


    "Did it, it tastes very good, I drank two big cups." While Lin Fei spoke, he was relieved in his heart. Zhou Yue''s initiative to talk to him let him know that yesterday''s incident was a turnaround.


    "You really can drink it! You won''t drink my share too?" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei suspiciously and said.


    "I have made several cups of old duck soup, there is still a lot!" Wang Xiaoru, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen, smiled at Zhou Yue while washing the soup cup in his hands, "Xiaoyue, you want to drink it now , Or to drink it later."


    "Drink now!" Zhou Yue pulled the chair in front of the dining table and sat down.


    At this time, Lin Fei was about to go to the living room, but Zhou Yue, who was sitting down, called out, "Lin Fei, come and sit down, I will discuss things with you."


    "What are you discussing?" Lin Fei, who was shouted, came to Zhou Yue''s side, pulled out a chair beside her and sat down.


    After washing the tableware, Wang Xiaoru brought out a soup cup from the kitchen, placed it in front of Zhou Yue, and also pulled out a chair to sit down.


    "Not long ago, the monitor from my university came back from abroad. This Saturday he has his birthday and invited his classmates in Rongcheng to his birthday party. Can you go with me at that time?" Zhou Yue opened the soup cup. Lid, said.


    When Lin Fei heard what Zhou Yue said, his first thought was to refuse, but when he thought of yesterday��s story, he just turned it over, so he swallowed it back, and then he had a clever idea and found a way out. "Your college classmates birthday party, it''s inappropriate for me to go!"


    "It''s okay, he specially asked someone with the target to bring his target with him. It''s fine for you to pretend to be my boyfriend." Zhou Yue said, picking up the spoon that Wang Xiaoru handed over, and scooping up the old duck soup. Blow, then take a sip.


    "...Alright!" Seeing Zhou Yue''s words, Lin Fei didn''t shirk anymore.


    "Thanks!" Zhou Yue smiled very happily, and then said to Wang Xiaoru, "The duck sent by Auntie is really good! With your craftsmanship, Xiaoru, it tastes so delicious."


    "I don��t have any feed, so the quality is good!" Wang Xiaoru said. Then, she asked Zhou Yue, "Xiaoru, the monitor who invited you to the birthday party, isn��t it the narcissist? !"


    "Narcissistic?" Lin Fei, who was sitting on the side, looked at Zhou Yue a little curiously.


    Zhou Yue put down the clean duck bones and said, "Well, it''s that narcissist. I didn''t expect Xiaoru to remember him."


    "How could I forget him? Few people in his class would easily forget the things he did." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile, recalling the events of the year.


    "Huh? What earth-shattering thing did this person you mean?" Lin Fei, who was sitting by the side, asked in confusion and puzzled.


    "This person''s name is Tian Benguang. He is very handsome, has money in his family, and his academic performance is not bad. He is very narcissistic and thinks he is the most handsome man in the world.


    I heard from others that when he was in high school, he had made no more than 30 girlfriends. After he was in college, he and Xiaoyue were in the same class, so Xiaoyue launched a pursuit and confessed in public almost once a month. "Wang Xiaoru explained to Lin Fei.


    "It''s not easy for you to be confessed in public once a month!" Lin Fei said while looking at Zhou Yue who was drinking soup. He could imagine Zhou Yue''s helpless troubles facing this situation at that time.


    "Hey...No way, who made my sister so beautiful? This may be God''s punishment to me!" Zhou Yue sighed.


    Isn''t this woman boring at all that her narcissism is not bad... After listening to Zhou Yue''s boasting words, Lin Fei whispered in her mouth.


    "Xiaoyue, since you hate that Tian Benguang, why did you promise him to attend his birthday party?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "At first, I was thinking about rejecting it, but he said that the students in our class in Rongcheng had agreed to attend his birthday party, and even the counselor from our class had gone.


    Everyone is going to participate, but I''m not going alone, it''s not good at all, so I agreed. Zhou Yue smiled helplessly, then looked at Lin Fei and said, "I can only trouble you to help me." "


    "Small things, if this guy comes to harass/harass you again if he is uninterested, I will give him some color to see." Lin Fei said with a move.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei say this, she was thrilled with a moving smile on her face.


    ��������


    In the northern district of Rongcheng, the residential area where Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng live is relatively old, and the grade may not be so high, but the advantage of the old community is that the surrounding facilities are very mature.


    All they have to do is go downstairs and out of the gate of the community, and after a street, there is a long shopping street.


    There are supermarkets, convenience stores, clothing stores, snack bars, cake shops, barbecue stalls, etc. on the shopping street. Because most of the people living here are local elderly or outsiders, the consumption level is much lower than that of the city center. .


    After the sun set, Shen Wufeng, who did not need to work overtime, got off work early today. When he and Qin Shiyu, who had just got off work, went downstairs, the sky was already dark and the temperature began to drop. Many old men and women started to go out. Exercised.


    "Xiao Qin, go out for a walk!" an old lady asked after seeing Qin Shiyu.


    "No! Aunt Li, let''s go out for dinner!" Qin Shiyu replied with a smile.


    "I haven''t eaten dinner after this point! It''s not good to be hungry, so hurry up and eat!" An old grandfather immediately urged.


    Qin Shiyu answered with an "um", and then she and Shen Wufeng left the community and walked to a restaurant that they usually go to.


    On the way, Shen Wufeng looked at Qin Shiyu with some wonder. You should know that he has lived in this community for some days, but he and those old men and old ladies don��t know each other, and it hasn��t been long since Qin Shiyu came here. Those old people got in touch.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Shiyu asked Shen Wufeng with a strange expression, and asked in confusion.


    "You seem to be familiar with those old men and women just now! How did you meet?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "You mean Aunt Li and the others!" Qin Shiyu said with a smile, "I had a few conversations when I was throwing out the trash, and I met several times later. After coming and going, I became familiar naturally."


    Beautiful girls appeal to the elderly, this sentence is not wrong...Shen Wufeng saw that Qin Shiyu met the old men and old ladies so easily, he muttered in his heart.


    "Those aunts are very nice, but they are too enthusiastic, and they will introduce me to my boyfriend every other time." Qin Shiyu said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Shen Wu frowned and felt very upset. He said to Qin Shiyu, "Old people are like this, don''t listen to them and meet the people they introduce."


    "Why do you say that? Is there a problem with the person they introduced?" Qin Shiyu was a little puzzled. When she was working in the organization, she spent most of her time in the laboratory and had never been exposed to such things.


    "Um...Isn''t it? It''s not long after you have just found a job. It is better to consider talking about your boyfriend after the job is stable." Shen Wufeng said vaguely.


    "That''s it!" Qin Shiyu, who had never thought of talking about her boyfriend at all, nodded.


    When Shen Wufeng saw Qin Shiyu agree with his words, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He changed the subject and said, "Qin Shiyu, how does that girl Chen Peipei work in the store? Isn''t she lazy? "


    "No, she is serious. In just a few days, she has made several repeat customers for the store." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "Well! I didn''t expect this girl to have this ability!" Shen Wufeng heard Qin Shiyu say that his cousin is serious about her work, and he smiled very relievedly.


    Later, the two passed the traffic lights and walked into the restaurant where they usually eat.


    Talking and laughing, Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu walked into the restaurant and did not find that a very beautiful woman dressed in very ordinary clothes had been following them after they left the community.


    After Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu entered the restaurant, she stopped and came to the sidewalk tree on the side of the road, with her back leaning on the tree, took out her mobile phone from her bag, unlocked the screen, and clicked on. Typing to the notepad on the phone.


    "On July 23, Tuesday, after Goal got off work from the flower shop, and her roommate who lived in the same room, we went into Xixi Restaurant for dinner together at 6:35 in the evening..."


    If someone looked through the notepad on the woman''s mobile phone, he would be surprised to find that the notepad recorded a person''s specific itinerary within ten days.


    After the woman finished recording, she edited and sent a text message.


    Once the text message was sent, only a minute passed before her cell phone rang.


    "Vice President." The woman answered the phone with a very respectful attitude.


    "Zhang Qian, what is the abnormal behavior of the target in recent days?" asked Li Benzhi, the vice president of the Black Mountain organization in a foreign country.


    "Vice President, according to my secret observations these days, the target does not have any abnormal behavior.


    She goes to and from get off work every day, and occasionally goes to some places to go shopping with colleagues in the flower shop after get off work. In addition, she only moves around the community where she rents. "Zhang Qian reported all the information collected in the past few days to her boss.


    "Well, I see. After these days of observation, do you think there is a chance to start?" Li Benzhi asked.


    Zhang Qian couldn''t help but show a wry smile. She said embarrassedly, "Vice President, the target is full of flaws, so I can attack her at any time without defense.


    But even in this way, I can��t make a move. As you know, China��s Ability Management Bureau is carrying out a ��clean up�� operation these days. If I make a move, it may not take long before I will be caught by those investigators. . "


    Zhang Qian''s answer made Li Benzhi on the other end of the phone silent. He knew the current situation in China. Some of the partners organized in China were wiped out during this ��cleaning�� operation.


    "You can figure this out! After the ��cleaning�� operation is over, act by chance and be sure to be foolproof." Li Benzhi said.


    "Vice President, if I want to be foolproof, I need to organize to send some more people to me." Zhang Qian said.


    "Yes, but it will take a while." Li Benzhi said.


    After Zhang Qian reported the situation to her boss, Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng who went to the restaurant for dinner also finished dinner and walked out of the restaurant.


    Because they have just finished dinner and are full Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng plan to take a stroll in the nearby park.


    "Gu, go, go..." Zhang Qian grumbled hungry, who had not eaten dinner. She glanced at Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng who were leaving, and walked into the restaurant where the two had just had dinner.


    The vice-chairman has no clairvoyance, so it won��t be great to steal a lazy dinner by himself...


    ��������


    "call����"


    On the bank of the Li River, the wind blowing on the river is very cool, and the rows of big trees on the bank are rustled by the moist wind.


    "Lingye merchant, I''m here, where are you?" Wang Yun sent a voice to Qisehua.


    This time the transaction changed the trading location. As for why it was changed, the reason is simple. The new location is relatively close to Qisehua��s current secret base. After the transaction, it can quickly return to its secret base.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1199： : Heart Attack (2

    After Wang Yun''s message was sent, Qi Sehua responded to her within a few seconds.


    "Come on, I''m on the road, wait a few minutes, I''ll be there soon."


    People living in big cities now have a fast pace of life. They need to go to work during the day and are busy for ten hours. Therefore, many people who want to exercise will choose to find a place to exercise after get off work at night.


    The place agreed by Wang Yun and Qisehua for the transaction is on the bank of the Lijiang River. Compared with the relatively remote place where the previous transaction was conducted, this place is close to the residential area where Qisehua lives, so there will be more people coming and going .


    Wang Yun, who was standing under the tree and waiting for the Qise Flower, saw several waves of people meeting for exercise passing by her.


    These people are adults and children. Compared with usual, there are obviously a lot more people who exercise. It seems that the national cultivation plan promoted by the government has begun to show results.


    In the past, it was mainly adults who came out to exercise, while children like children were a lot less.


    After all, kids! After school, I either hold a mobile phone or a computer at home, or are arranged by my family to go to a cram school. I rarely go out for exercise.


    But now! Becoming a practitioner starts with a doll. For the future of their children, parents will definitely urge their children to go out for exercise and lay the foundation for future practitioners.


    "Huh, huh... Wait for me, don''t run so fast! I can''t keep up."


    "Huh, huh... we are already running very slowly, don''t slow down, hurry up and follow."


    A group of children who looked like elementary school students went forward together, passing by Wang Yun.


    After the children left, Wang Yun saw a child who looked like a primary school student appearing in his eyes. He was wearing a white t-shirt and carrying a black plastic bag in his hand, slowly moving towards where he was. Come.


    A bright smile appeared on Wang Yun''s face. When the other person walked in front of her, she smiled and said hello, "Good evening!"


    "Good evening." Qi Sehua nodded, and said, eager to return to the secret base to play on the mobile phone, "Here are the 50 Essences you want. Do you have the correct number of points."


    Wang Yun took the black plastic bag from Qisehua, and at the same time handed the 5,000 yuan he had prepared in advance to the other party, and then began to count the spirits in the plastic bag.


    "Little boss, the number is just right." Wang Yun, who quickly counted the number of spiritual liquids, said to Qisehua.


    "Little boss?" Qi Sehua thought to herself that although she was not tall or very old, but it always felt wrong to say so, she said to Wang Yun, "You call me the seventh boss! Don''t call me the little boss."


    "Boss paint?" Wang Yun repeated.


    Qi Sehua explained, "The number is five, six and seven."


    "Oh, okay, Boss Seven." Wang Yun smiled, and then parted with Qi Sehua.


    Before Wang Yun only bought 15 spiritual liquids, she was always a little unsure, for fear that if she couldn''t buy them in the future, she would regret it.


    So, with a lot of pocket money, she contacted Qisehua via WeChat the next day and ordered another batch.


    The 5,000 yuan bill was rolled up and placed in a pocket, and the pocket suddenly became bulging.


    Qisehua patted her pocket with money, and muttered to herself, "Now the more money I earn, the more cash it is, it is really inconvenient!


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a human ID, so I can''t apply for that bank card, and the very convenient mobile payment that humans are now unable to use. "


    In just a few days, with the Qise Hua of the mobile phone, he has a better understanding of human society, especially after knowing that humans have the magical lifestyle of online shopping, it is even more yearning.


    Here, thinking about how to experience the Seven-Colored Flower of online shopping, he walked slowly towards his secret base.


    On the other side, after Wang Yun bought the spirit liquid, she looked around very cautiously. She cautiously came to the street and called an online taxi to her school.


    ��������


    "On July 23, Tuesday, at 8:20 at night, after having dinner in the restaurant with his shared roommate, Goal went for a walk in the nearby park together..."


    There was a small errand, Zhang Qian who had dinner, continued to perform her tasks. While following Qin Shiyu, she used her mobile phone to record each other''s every move.


    "Let''s go home!" Qin Shiyu said to Shen Wufeng.


    "You go back first! I still want to stay in the park for a while." said Shen Wufeng, who was about to practice his abilities in the park.


    "Yeah." Qin Shiyu, who had known Shen Wufeng''s awakening ability a long time ago, smiled slightly, and without asking why he stayed in the park, turned around and walked towards the exit of the park.


    Zhang Qian, who followed Qin Shiyu, saw that the target was separated from her shared roommate and walked towards her location. She quickly lowered her head and pretended that she was playing a mobile phone.


    Qin Shiyu walked by Zhang Qian''s side and found nothing unusual.


    After the target went far away, when Zhang Qian got up and was about to follow, a voice came from behind, "Hello, were you the last lady?"


    "??" Zhang Qian turned around and saw Shen Wufeng standing behind her.


    "It''s really you!" Shen Wufeng said in surprise looking at the woman who had a relationship in the park before, got drunk and threw herself up.


    "What a coincidence!" Zhang Qian, who was pretending to be drunk and found out about Shen Wufeng''s situation, responded with a smile.


    "Are you waiting for a friend?" Shen Wufeng asked casually when Zhang Qian was alone.


    "No, just after dinner, I went out for a walk and digested my food." Zhang Qian said.


    "Me too!" Shen Wufeng said.


    "It''s almost time for me to go home and talk again when I have a chance." said Zhang Qian, who was anxious to follow Qin Shiyu.


    "Yeah." Shen Wufeng smiled and nodded, then Zhang Qian walked in the direction Qin Shiyu had left without rushing.


    After Zhang Qian left, Shen Wufeng whispered, "The last time I met this beauty, she was dressed very fashionably. Why did she lose all the fashion style this time?"


    While Shen Wufeng in the park was puzzled, Zhang Qian was cursing him, "Damn it! It was all that man, and I lost my target."


    After getting rid of Shen Wufeng, Zhang Qian hurriedly came out of the park and chased after Qin Shiyu''s usual route, but found nothing along the way.


    Just when Zhang Qian jumped angrily, Qin Shiyu was sitting in a taxi heading to the Central District. It was a coincidence that Qin Shiyu, who was about to go home, received a strange call. It was discovered that Chen Peipei was calling.


    This is how it happened. Chen Peipei went to the shopping mall in the Central District to buy clothes. As a result, her hands slipped on the road and her mobile phone fell to the ground. The machine was broken and it was useless.


    Chen Peipei, who is accustomed to paying by mobile phone, has no cash when she goes out. The mobile phone broke, which directly caused her to be penniless and unable to move. Faced with such a predicament, she could only borrow her mobile phone from kind passers-by and make calls Ask Qin Shiyu for help.


    ��������


    The night was deep, and at more than nine o''clock in the night, two groups of community members were fighting in a steel factory that was tens of kilometers away from Rongcheng, which had been abandoned for decades.


    Because the limelight in Rongcheng is now tight, they dare not settle their grievances in the city, so they chose this desolate place off the beaten track.


    "Kill, kill them..."


    "Ma, they won''t die today, even if we die, don''t let any of them go..."


    "Dang..."


    "Qiang..."


    Swords and swords shadows, blood splashes...These are two very large-scale societies, and they are naturally not like small groups like those small societies.


    Of course, even this kind of society with a hundred or ten people, when deciding to fight the enemy, wisely chose to fight to the death outside the city because of the fear of the power management bureau.


    ...


    While the members of the two societies were fighting in the huge factory building in this abandoned steel factory, a group of people in uniforms were rushing to the scene of the incident.


    In the quiet night, the group of people in uniforms had no words. With weapons on their backs, they bent their backs slightly, took big steps, and ran into the noisy steel factory.


    These people are all cultivators who are not weak in cultivation. They have not weak physiques. In addition, they have insisted on training for a long time. It is not too difficult to maintain a long-term high-speed running state.


    They ran to the end of the broken concrete road. When they saw more than a dozen cars, these people slowed down a little and took a few breaths.


    "Disperse, block all intersections, don''t let anyone run away." said a man with third-tier strength.


    This man should be the commander of this team. As he gave instructions, the others immediately dispersed and sealed the huge factory building in front of him.


    ...


    "Hey, hello." The blood-stained young man patted the person lying next to him, "Wake up, wake up, hold on..."


    "Don''t make a noise." The man said weakly, "I''ll just lie down for a while and shout what!"


    The blood-stained young man immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He sat back and wanted to get his machete, but he didn''t have the strength. He said to the person lying on the ground, "Seeing you don''t move, I thought you were dead..."


    The person didn''t respond. After a few seconds, he laughed and said with a smile, "There are only a few people left on the opposite side. When the big brother defeats the other side, the Southern District is what our community said."


    The young man wiped the black, red and blood stains, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "Yes! From now on, the Southern District will be our world..."


    Just as these two young men in their early twenties watched their elder brother happily playing against the boss of the other club while chatting happily, a voice full of majesty sounded behind them.


    "It is said that the Southern District will be the world of your community in the future. Is this when we do not exist?"


    The two youth club men with stab wounds turned their heads and looked behind them.


    There was nothing in front of him, nothing, and the next second, the picture in front seemed to be rippling with water waves, ten men and women in uniform uniforms appeared out of thin air in front of the eyes of these two young community members.


    "investigator!!!"


    After seeing these men and women in uniform uniforms, the two young members of the society froze in vain, and they turned pale suddenly, and exclaimed every word.


    The sharp screams exploded like thunder on the ground in the abandoned huge factory building. The two elder brothers who were fighting in the distance stopped their hands and their bodies seemed to be petrified.


    "Let go of the weapon in your hand and don''t make senseless struggles if you are acquainted." Tang Anchen said to the community members present.


    Standing on the left hand side of Tang Anchen, Wang Chao looked at the club members who were lying down on the ground with more or less stab wounds and groaning/groaning in pain.


    "Tsk tusk...at night, running to such a far place to fight, do the people in these clubs have a brain problem!"


    "There must be a problem! Normal people would join these messy societies." Cheng Ling, who stood beside Ji Xiaoxiao, agreed.


    You know, if ordinary people dare to mock them so much, they will definitely be beaten and sent to the hospital.


    But at this moment, they faced Wang Chao and Cheng Ling taunting, the community members present did not dare to breathe, there was no way, who made these two investigators!


    Damn, why the investigator would show up here? We all chose such a remote place far away from Rongcheng to resolve our grievances... The two big brothers of the community walked back, then shouted in unison, "Everyone fled separately. "


    "Yeah, just now I was fighting for life and death, and now there is such a tacit understanding." Wang Chao laughed, not giving any face to these community members.


    Wearing a black tight-fitting tank top with tattoos on his arms, the eldest brother of the club stretched out his palms while running away.


    The light in the palm of his palm flickered, and he whirled in a whirlwind, and a handful of broken or intact swords on the ground in the distance, like a school of swimming fish, gathered towards the palm of his hand.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The steel fish school composed of swords condensed into a giant sword that ordinary people could not use at the moment it touched the cyclone.


    "go with."


    As the boss of the society waved his hand, the giant sword composed of swords shot out and rushed towards Tang Anchen and others.


    Facing the attacking giant sword, Tang Anchen and the others didn''t change their faces or dodge. Ji Xiaoxiao stepped forward and stretched out his left hand. Facing the giant sword that was about to fly, the pale golden aura lit up with his white palm.


    "call����"


    There was a sudden strong wind in the calm abandoned factory buildingA tornado with a diameter of two meters was ejected from the palm of Ji Xiaoxiao''s palm.


    "boom."


    The miniature tornado collided with the flying giant sword, and the giant sword smashed into a tornado without holding it for a second.


    The great sword disintegrated, and scattered swords flew horizontally, or fell to the ground, or stuck on some hapless people. For a time, the scene was full of wailing.


    "So strong." Perceiving the psychic fluctuations emitted by Ji Xiaoxiao when he used his abilities, some of the community members with cultivation bases at the scene looked pale and desperate in their eyes.


    "Do it, if you encounter someone who resists, it doesn''t matter if you miss it and take a heavy hit." Tang Anchen said loudly, he was attacking the will of those who wanted to defeat the recalcitrant in disguise.


    The effect is good. Some weak-willed members of the society are already injured. They don''t want to die by the investigator. Faced with the investigator who arrested them, they hurriedly said, "I surrender..."


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1200： : Solving and fighting (2

    "Bang, bang."


    The two bosses of the club flew out and slammed heavily on the ground. With a "wow", a mouthful of blood poured out from the mouth, and the eyes went dark in front of them, and they instantly lost consciousness.


    After Sun Bin and Wang Chao defeated these two group bosses who were ready to defeat the stubborn resistance, the arrest operation was declared over.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Cars drove on the dilapidated concrete road overgrown with weeds, rushing to the abandoned steel factory.


    These vehicles responsible for escorting the criminals rushed to the scene as soon as they received the order. When they arrived at their destination, they saw the members of the society handcuffed by the investigators, holding their heads with their heads down and holding their hands in a row. Squatted in the clearing.


    "Get up all of you! Line up and get in the car one by one." The person in charge of the convoy responsible for escorting the gangsters shouted to the members of the society squatting on the ground.


    The members of the society no longer have their usual arrogance at this moment. They obeyed the instructions of the escorts and honestly got into the **** vehicle.


    "These guys are really full and have nothing to do. They have a good day, but they came to this deserted place to fight, and I don''t know what their brains think." Wang Chao, who was forced to work overtime because of these two clubs. , Looked at the members of the community who got on the bus, and cursed again.


    "There are always people with abnormal minds in the world. There is no way to prevent such things." Sun Bin said indifferently.


    "Don''t talk about them, let''s go back to the bureau! After handing over the work, find a place to have a supper together." Cheng Ling suggested.


    "Go eat! I''m a little tired today, so I will go home and rest first." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    The intensity of the action this time was not great. For Ji Xiaoxiao, who is now a third-stage early-stage cultivator, the whole action may only be regarded as a warm-up exercise! When Wang Chao, Cheng Ling, and Sun Bin heard Ji Xiaoxiao say this, they were all a little surprised.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you feeling sick?" Cheng Ling asked with concern.


    "No discomfort, I just want to go home early and take a rest." Ji Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    Cheng Ling nodded "Oh", and then the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau returned to the bureau in the eastern district of Rongcheng with the captured community members.


    ��������


    A white light flashed in the living room of Lin Fei''s home. Lin Fei, who had returned from Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home, turned on the light in the living room.


    As he was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath, the phone in his pocket rang, took out the phone and took a look, and saw that it was a WeChat message sent by Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Are you there?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    When I was in the first town, I said that after returning to Rongcheng, everyone would have a meal together. Are you free these days? "


    Lin Fei read this WeChat message sent by Ji Xiaoxiao. He recalled that when he fought against the pig head army in the first town, he did say such a thing. At the time, he said that after returning to Rongcheng, he asked himself to bring his girlfriend with him. Come out for a meal.


    Thinking that he doesn''t really have a girlfriend, there is only one pretend at present. In order not to make things complicated, Lin Fei does not plan to let Zhou Yue and Ji Xiaoxiao contact.


    "I''m free these few days, you can set the time for dinner! But my girlfriend is busy and can''t come with me." Lin Fei thought about it and replied.


    ...


    In a three-story villa in the southern district, in a room at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who returned home, had wet hair now, apparently just after taking a shower.


    After a long period of moisturizing and caressing with water vapor, her skin appears more delicate/desire/drops, fairer and clearer, and her youthful spirit is more vigorous.


    The clothes on his body were also changed, it was a set of off-white pajamas with a deer painted in front of him.


    Ji Xiaoxiao��s pajamas are cute, and even the legs are reluctant to be exposed. Fortunately, it is looser and can vaguely see her perfect collarbone.


    Sitting by the bed, Ji Xiaoxiao was holding her mobile phone and looking at the message from Lin Fei. She was a little confused, always feeling that Lin Fei had intentionally prevented his girlfriend from appearing.


    With slender white fingers beating on the screen, Ji Xiaoxiao typed and replied, ��Well, it��s okay, there are plenty of opportunities. When your girlfriend is not busy in the future, you can bring her out again. The time for dinner is fixed this time. Saturday, is it all right?"


    "...I''m sorry, I happen to have something on Saturday, how about changing it to Sunday?" Because Saturday has to accompany Zhou Yue to the birthday party of her narcissistic classmate, Lin Fei must have no time to come out Eat with Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "Okay, let''s go to noon on Sunday! Let''s set the place to eat in the cafeteria in the middle area we used to go to when we were in high school!" Ji Xiaoxiao said the restaurant he had planned for a long time.


    "Okay, just that restaurant!" The cafeteria that Ji Xiaoxiao said was the one that Lin Fei took her to. That cafeteria has been open for many years. When Lin Fei first went to eat, it dates back to When he first entered junior high school.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei was going to take a bath and ended the chat with Ji Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that the meal together was settled, Ji Xiaoxiao was very happy. She threw the lock screen of her phone on the bed, humming a song in her mouth, got up and walked to the dressing table, picked up the electric wind on the desktop and blew it. Go into the bathroom and blow your hair.


    ��������


    "Cab...bang."


    Shen Wufeng, who had practiced his abilities in the park, returned home. When he walked into the living room, he saw two people sitting in the living room and said in surprise, "Chen Peipei, why are you here."


    "Cousin, what are you talking about! Can''t I be here?" Chen Peipei gave Shen Wufeng a white look and said dissatisfiedly.


    "No, I mean, why don''t you call me in advance!" Shen Wufeng said.


    "I also thought about it! But the conditions didn''t allow it." Chen Peipei said to Shen Wufeng about breaking her mobile phone with some depression.


    "I have a cell phone that I obsolete before. I will bring it to you. You will use it first. When I rest this weekend, I will take you to buy a new one." Shen Wufeng said, and will return. Go to his bedroom to find the old phone that he eliminated.


    "You don''t need to look for it. I have bought her a new mobile phone." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    Shen Wufeng stopped and saw his cousin take out a brand-new mobile phone from her pocket, he said, "Qin Shiyu, how much is this mobile phone, I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Cousin, you don''t need to transfer the money. I will pay for the mobile phone." Chen Peipei said, looking like my small wallet is very full.


    "All right!" Shen Wufeng smiled, then he walked into his bedroom, changed clothes there and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ��������


    Elf world.


    In the back garden of the White Elf��s ��Capital City�� palace, a hundred flowers blossom, bees buzzing and shaking their wings, busy among the flowers, colorful butterflies dancing, chasing and playing.


    The air was filled with a refreshing fragrance, and the white elf princess Linglan was holding a bamboo basket in her hand, dragging a long skirt, walking among the flowers.


    Lying in the bamboo basket was a cluster of tender and dripping flowers. She leaned over and folded a flower, sniffed it gently at the end of her nose, her eyes curled up, revealing joy.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Footsteps came from behind, and the close-fitting maid Seedling came to Princess Linglan and reported in a soft voice, "His Royal Highness, shoot and ask the guards of Your Excellency Lin Fei to report back, saying that Lin Fei is out again. The specific time to come back is to be determined."


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei is out again?" Princess Linglan, who was holding flowers in her hand, showed disappointment on her face.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Lin Fei should be back soon. The previous few times he went out for less than seven days, counting the time, it is almost time for him to come back." Seeing that Princess Lenglan was a little disappointed, Miao Mu expressed relief. Tao.


    "Yeah." Princess Linglan nodded, and then, accompanied by seedlings, continued to walk deep into the back garden.


    ...


    The sky was overcast with clouds, and it rained heavily after a while.


    The sound of rain hits the roof tiles, dripping along the corners of the eaves, and when the lightning in the cloud lights up, it looks like a shaky pearl curtain, blown by the strong wind, and it slants like flowers and jade. Into the corridor.


    A layer of shallow water accumulated in the courtyard, and the rough raindrops smashed down the mist.


    Facing the damp water vapor, the elven maids saw the other side of the courtyard, eating chocolates, and chatting.


    The chocolate they eat now is a welfare Lin Fei gave them, but because eating too much sweets is bad for their health, Lin Fei did not let them go and let them eat randomly.


    "The boss seems to have never spent the night at home. Doesn''t he like it?" said an underage maid of the Elf tribe, who was not tall, only over forty years old.


    "No, the boss likes home." said Lu Qi, an elf maid who has been with Lin Fei more often.


    "Then why doesn''t he live at home, every time he comes back and stays at home for a short time, he leaves the house at night." A tall elven maid with short hair and a tall stature asked puzzledly.


    Lucky��s good friend Euanna, the elf girl, had only half of the chocolate left in her hand, and said to everyone.


    "I said why you have such doubts, if the boss doesn''t like the house, why should he start this chocolate business for the family, and let the tea housekeeper give us chocolate for free."


    "That''s right!" said by Yuna, the elf maids present were relieved.


    "Let''s go find Jing Jiu to play!" Yu Na suggested.


    "She has to do a lot of accounts these days. Will we disturb her if we go now?" Lu Qi said.


    "No, her accounts were done yesterday. Now that it is raining, she should be boring to stay in the accounting room. We go to play with her and she will be very happy." Yu Na said with a smile.


    Afterwards, these lively and active elven maids walked in the corridor to the position of the accountant.


    ...


    A fierce battle is erupting somewhere in the big forest that is used as the border barrier between the white elves and the black elves.


    Facing the attack of the attacking monsters, several powerful white elves with the strength of the third-tier high-stage reacted immediately, bursting out like arrows, their bodies fell on the river, and the soles of their feet stepped on the water. Explosive water vortex.


    "boom."


    The explosion sounded on the shore, and a hundred square meters area on the river bank cracked and collapsed.


    Further away, a huge black fox with a body length of 15 meters suddenly pulled out a fox tail, and at the same time raised a sharp claw, the tail and the sharp claws swept back and forth together, bringing up a sharp storm, sweeping to the surrounding area. White elf warrior.


    "Woohoo..."


    The whistling wind tore apart, and the faint light golden aura appeared on the white elf warriors. The leader who commanded them would form the core, forming a barrier, distorting the sharp storm of the black fox and alien beast.


    Some of the sharp storms collided with the pale golden aura and some flew into the sky.


    The ground seemed to be ploughed by a huge sharp blade, and ravines appeared. Many white elf warriors had torn their armor, and wounds appeared on their bodies. Some fell, some rolled, and they cried out in pain.


    "Everyone get up and maintain the formation. No one is allowed to retire! No one is allowed to retire!"


    The leader of the white elves used their own powers to resist the power attacks of the alien beasts, while holding high the newly equipped spirit weapon longsword, screaming hard in front of the formation.


    Many white elven warriors supported each other to stand up, and the more seriously injured were sent to a back and outside position, and some people bandaged the wound for treatment.


    Although the encirclement of the white elf warriors continued to glow, most of them were just injured.


    This is only the third-order peak, half of the powers of the black fox and alien beasts that stepped into the fourth-order level were stopped by hundreds of white elf warriors.


    Even some of the sharp storms scattered in the encirclement have been weakened, and the fragments cannot cause fatal damage to the white elf warriors.


    "Rumble..."


    Just as the white elf warriors were fighting with the alien beasts, the sky suddenly turned black, and large patches of thunderclouds gathered.


    "Kacha...boom..."


    "Crack...crack...crack..."


    Thunder fell one after another, attacking the strange beasts on the ground.


    The alien beasts who realized afterwards finally reacted, and some just ran away.


    Looking at the thunderclouds in the sky, the white elf warriors were very confident and shouted, "It''s the head guard, he is here to rescue us!"


    On many hills, among them there are some somewhat insightful monster leaders who looked at the thunder light spreading like a tide in the sky It turned out to be General Lei with a little shock."


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, the name of General Changlei, the guard, is so small that many strange beasts in the big forest have heard of it.


    Some alien beast leaders have already retreated, but some are not afraid of death, clamoring to kill General Lei, their attitude is really arrogant.


    "What about General Lei, we are so many and powerful, and there are a lot of leaders of the third-order peak, even if he comes, he must stay here! Roar..."


    In the violent roar, the screaming alien beast''s figure continued to rise, and the psychic energy fluctuation on its body became stronger and stronger.


    This is a giant bear alien. After using its power, its size has increased by more than 5 times, and it is as tall as a hill.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 20201223181706067" for rewarding 1500 points.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1201： : Response plan (2

    "Roar����"


    The giant bear alien beast that used its ability to grow into a giant, after a roar, it lifted its aura-filled giant claws and took a shot, and the two came forward to try to block its silhouette.


    "boom����"


    "boom����"


    The two loud noises were almost indistinguishable, and the two went forward to try to stop the figure of the giant bear and alien beast.


    The behavior of the giant bear and the alien beast aroused the anger of all the elven warriors present, and in the next moment, many lightnings fell from the sky and landed on the giant bear and alien beast.


    "Kachachachachacha..."


    "Rumble..."


    "Bang..." "Bang..."


    The giant bear and alien beast struck by thunder and lightning were in fear, and their arrogance disappeared.


    When it was about to flee from the lightning, an elven general in the distance slammed his hands on the ground. In the next second, the ground on both sides of the giant bear and alien beast suddenly raised two walls of soil between them.


    "Kachachachachacha..."


    "Rumble..."


    A series of lightning accurately fell on the giant bear, paralyzing its body and weakening its resistance. Other elven warriors who had awakened similar abilities to trap the enemy followed the same pattern and used various methods to restrain the giant bear. Alien.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of silver-white shining thunder and lightning fell from the pitch-black cloud, hitting the trapped giant bear and alien beasts intensively without stopping.


    The bright silver-white electric light engulfed this previously abnormally arrogant alien beast, and the heart-piercing roar was mixed in this bright electric light.


    Twenty seconds passed, the stern roar of the beast completely disappeared, and then the thunderclouds in the sky stopped sending lightning.


    After the smoke disappeared, he fixed his eyes and saw that the giant bear monster that used its power to become huge has returned to its original normal size.


    Compared with before, he now collapsed to the ground in scorched black, completely devoid of any signs of life.


    This alien beast leader with only the third-order peak strength was killed in this way. With its death, the alien beast leaders who had been instigated by it all collapsed at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    "Squeak..."


    "Woo..."


    The roar of the beast one after another resounded in the forest, and the leaders of the different beasts rushed to the distance for their lives.


    The thundercloud in the sky was quiet, it did not release thunder and lightning to bombard those fleeing alien beasts.


    "Punch, punch..."


    A flying horse descended from the sky, and the captain of the guard with the title of General Lei rides on the back of this flying horse.


    He looked at the alien beasts that had no intention of attacking but was only looking for their lives, and he was slightly relieved.


    The thundercloud ability that was used this time consumed most of his own psychic powers. If they hadn''t deterred these strange beasts who wanted to break through the defense, a **** battle would be inevitable.


    The lightning in the pitch-black thundercloud pulsed. After the chief guard stopped using the power, the lightning in the thundercloud dissipated, and the ink-like black of the cloud slowly faded and gradually turned white. As the wind passing by here blows, These white clouds drifted away.


    If it weren''t for the many alien beasts that were smashed to death by lightning, and the many flowers and trees that were affected, no one would believe that there had been a terrible thunder and lightning killing just now.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    An elf general who was covered with blood stains, his hair was a bit messy, exuding Tier 3 peak psychic energy fluctuations, came to the front of the chief guard.


    "Master Guard, those strange beasts have all retreated, do we need to pursue them next?"


    The chief guard shook his head and said, "You don''t need to chase them, these guys came to test us under the order of the alien beast leader with only Tier 4 strength deep in the forest.


    They looked like they were going to fight to the end, but in their hearts they didn''t even think that they would really fight us to the death.


    This time the temptation suffered a big loss. I think they will be quiet for a while, you let everyone clean up the scene, and we continue to consolidate the defenses around. "


    "Yes." The elf general clasped his fists. It took his orders to leave and ordered his men to take care of the battlefield and repair the damaged outposts.


    After the alarm was lifted, the chief guard pulled the rein in his hand, and the Pegasus flapped its wings and flew towards the distant world channel.


    ��������


    In the "city" of the white elves, located in a quiet and tidy area in the palace, stands an antique building full of green plants, red walls and black tiles, arched corners and cornices, which are very stylish.


    In the southwest corner of the building, there is a cube with a height of 1.5 meters in a room, and a black metal sphere with a diameter of 20 cm is connected to the top of the cube.


    The sunlight outside the window shines into the room through the gauze curtain, and the room shines brightly.


    There is a handsome elven man in a black robe sitting behind a desk on the east side of the room. He is at the desk with his left hand and writing something on a piece of paper with his right hand.


    "Buzzing..."


    A noisy voice suddenly sounded in this quiet room, and the elven man who was struggling to write stopped his hand movements.


    He raised his head and looked straight ahead, and saw that the metal object connected by the cube and the sphere was emitting aura and buzzing.


    "This communicator is actually moving. Is something serious?" The elf man murmured in his heart, then immediately got up from the chair and walked quickly to the metal object.


    Then, he took a transparent diamond spar from his pocket and stretched it to touch the surface of the metal object.


    The moment the humming metal object touched itself by the transparent diamond-shaped crystal, the sound and aura it made gradually faded until it disappeared completely.


    The transparent rhombus crystal that came into contact with it turned out to be alive, and after a few seconds, it went out.


    Taking the transparent diamond crystal out of contact, this elven man mobilized the psychic energy in his body to activate the transparent diamond crystal in his hand.


    "This is the passage of the world. The defender was attacked by a group of alien animals in the forest not long ago..."


    The sound coming from the transparent diamond-shaped crystal described in detail the fact that the elven warriors resisted the attack of alien beasts not long ago, and the chief guard took action to destroy a large number of alien beasts.


    This elven man in a black robe changed his color slightly after hearing the message from the transparent diamond crystal, and then quickly left the room and walked towards the center of the house.


    Soon after, a palace guard left the ancient building with a brocade box containing transparent diamond-shaped crystals, and ran to the study of the elf king Ling Ke. This is an urgent message to be sent back. Reported.


    ��������


    "It''s unreasonable, if it wasn''t for the purpose of avoiding the strange beasts in the forest from being led by no one, I would have killed them.


    And now, that strange beast is so ignorant of good and bad, dare to send his hands to test us, really does not put me in the eyes. "


    After Ling Ke, king of the elven race, heard the sound from the transparent diamond-shaped crystal, he was very angry.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t get angry. It''s just a clown. We don''t need to take it to heart." A cabinet minister stood up and persuaded.


    "The leader of the alien beast didn''t think that the giant psionic mine was found at the passage of the world guarded by the army sent by us, so he couldn''t stand it? If that''s the case, it would be too ridiculous.


    In my opinion, it is better to let the chief guard lead someone to kill the leader of the alien beast, and replace it with another alien beast, lest it always come to disrupt our construction progress. "Another cabinet minister said.


    "This is not a matter. It is not a good idea to kill the leader of the alien beast and replace it with another alien beast.


    The defensive facilities we built in front of the world channel have not yet been completed. After slaying the alien beast leader, the alien beast forces in the forest will not immediately return to the alien beast leader, and will only make things easier at that time. More troublesome.


    My opinion is to send an envoy to meet the leader of the alien beast and verbally warn him not to do this kind of thing again.


    Although the head of the alien beast is greedy by nature, but its courage is also very small, we send out an envoy to beat it, and it shouldn''t take risks for some time.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, we have completed all the various projects in front of the world channel, and then if the strange beast is stupid again, then we will kill it again. "The oldest minister in the cabinet proposed.


    The ministers present nodded one after another, and then the Elven King Lenke issued an order.


    After receiving the instruction, the palace guard who was waiting outside the study room immediately went to the communication department inside the palace and ordered the relevant officials to issue the instruction.


    After an order from the communication department, where the elven army in front of the world pass far away, the commander of the highest command guard quickly received the order from His Majesty the King.


    Then, he arranged for manpower as a messenger to go to the depths of the forest, looking for the incurable leader of the strange animal that seemed stupid to him.


    ��������


    Inside a bar in Rongcheng!


    Zhang Yunliu facelessly confronted a man named Heifeng, saying that this matter was also a disaster.


    He and his colleague met here for a drink, but the colleague released his pigeons temporarily.


    Just as he was about to leave, because there were too many people, he didn''t know who pushed himself, causing his hand to accidentally rub the next beautifully dressed woman''s/buttock.


    It''s all right now. The woman grabbed Zhang Yunliu''s clothes and yelled at him for playing hooliganism, and then his boyfriend Heifeng came to teach Zhang Yunliu.


    "Boy, you eat my girlfriend''s tofu, if I don''t show you some color, I won''t have to mess around on the road in the future.


    Of course, if you can defeat me, you can naturally leave smoothly. "Brother Heifeng, who is wearing a black vest with a solid body, said to Zhang Yunliu.


    "Boy, it''s time to kneel and beg for mercy now. It will be too late." Amidst the taunts behind Brother Heifeng, Zhang Yunliu suddenly stared at him and slammed his foot on the ground.


    Then, a stainless steel tube that Zhang Yunliu had stepped on for a long time, slammed it at Brother Heifeng who was showing his muscles.


    The gangsters exclaimed, some wanted to come forward to help, some hesitated and hesitated to patrol, while Brother Heifeng suddenly yelled, "Get me back!"


    Before he finished speaking, Brother Heifeng suddenly raised his arms, and the pale golden aura instantly covered the surface of his palm, and his sharp energy swept around with Brother Heifeng''s shot.


    "Small bugs" Heifeng screamed, his hands upright like a knife, and he slammed a punch forward.


    "Bang." The steel pipe that had been shot suddenly was cut by the fist wind and turned into two pieces, and then fell to the ground with a clinking sound.


    Zhang Yunliu was stunned when he saw this, and the black wind brother in front of him was much stronger than he thought. His own kick just now can be regarded as an unexpected sneak attack.


    And this sneak attack he had been deliberately considered, and deliberately avoided the deadly part of the opponent.


    If the opponent dodges and wants to avoid the steel bar, then the defense will inevitably appear flaws, and then he can attack.


    If the opponent chooses to resist, the same will fall into a short-term state of confusion, and he can also choose the opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, this Black Wind brother directly chose to confront directly, and he used his ability to crack Zhang Yunliu''s attack extremely fiercely, so that he did not find a trace of flaws.


    "How about, you can still have the last chance to make a choice! Kneel down obediently to apologize to my girlfriend, and I will let you go." Brother Heifeng was not afraid of Zhang Yunliu''s attack, and even expressed mockery.


    However, Zhang Yunliu showed his choice with practical actions. Since he had the cultivation tool provided by the spiritual liquid merchant, his confidence has been a lot.


    He slammed the ground and swept forward, using the fighting skills he learned from the military attache, turning around with a side kick, and blasted towards the opponent''s temple.


    Brother Heifeng''s pupils shrank and his face was solemn. He saw that the other party was a Lianjiazi, but not a soft persimmon. He then straightened his hands like knives, flexed his fingers suddenly, and threw a punch at Zhang Yunliu''s whip leg.


    "Bang." With a strong sound, both Zhang Yunliu and Brother Heifeng were shocked and moved back It was just that Zhang Yunliu only pushed back four or five steps, while Brother Heifeng retreated. Six or seven steps, the strength gap between the two sides can be seen.


    Zhang Yunliu only felt as if he had hit a metal object in his calf, and he felt a tingling pain in his skin. When he looked down, he had torn a hideous hole in the trouser legs, and the surface of his skin also appeared red and swollen.


    Brother Heifeng was also uncomfortable. He had never been afraid of head-to-head, but after fighting with Zhang Yunliu, he felt a sharp pain in his palm and a little redness and swelling.


    "This guy can''t be underestimated!" Zhang Yunliu and Brother Heifeng looked at each other, thinking together in their hearts.


    Although Zhang Yunliu is not yet a Tier 2 cultivator and has no ability to perceive other people''s psychic energy fluctuations, he has vaguely guessed that the opponent''s strength should be similar to his own through the previous fight.


    Both parties are at the mid-level of the first stage, but the other party''s foundation is a little worse than their own. It may be that they have been affected by wine over the years.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1202： : Reduced to a laughing stock (2

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Yunliu has always believed in the lion to fight the rabbit, and he must use all his strength, in the words of the old coach who teaches his fighting skills in the martial arts gym where he is now.


    "Don''t think that you have learned a little bit, just think that you are particularly good.


    Don''t say that you are now a first-order level practitioner, even those second-level or third-level level practitioners, because they underestimate the enemy, they have been defeated a lot.


    So when facing your opponent, when you decide to take a shot, be safe, and you must use your full strength and take your opponent seriously. "


    Zhang Yunliu agrees with what the old military attache coach said to the newcomers.


    He slightly squeezed his fists and assumed a posture of responding to the enemy. The current situation is that this so-called Black Wind brother is not willing to let him go easily. In that case, it is better to fight once instead of being humiliated.


    "Good opportunity!" Seeing Zhang Yunliu, Brother Heifeng was slightly stunned, and suddenly felt that the opportunity had come. He also stepped on the ground and swung his fist towards Zhang Yunliu.


    The ability was activated again, and the opponent''s fist was wrapped in a strong wind. Even if it was not far away, Zhang Yunliu felt that a strong wind was coming, blowing the broken hair on his forehead.


    When Brother Heifeng rushed in front of Zhang Yunliu, raised his right arm, and then fell sharply, the sharp wind lingered between his palms and slashed straight down toward his head.


    Zhang Yunliu''s pupils shrank. From his point of view, the opponent dropped a sharp steel knife instead of the palm of his hand. Brother Heifeng''s offensive was swift and powerful, and the speed was extremely fast. Zhang Yunliu couldn''t dodge because of a slight daze Up.


    In a hurry, he suddenly thought of the new application of psionic energy he learned in the past few days.


    I saw Zhang Yunliu running the psychic energy in his body with all his strength, a faint golden light and shadow covering his arms, Zhang Yunliu crossed his arms and crossed his chest, making a defensive posture.


    "Gao, I thought it would be able to block my attack, so naive! The hand knife after I use the ability can cut off the steel! Is the young man so tough now?"


    Seeing Zhang Yunliu''s reaction, Brother Heifeng felt a touch of stunnedness in his eyes. Life is still going to be passed, and he has never thought of killing anyone.


    Turning his fist into his palm, Brother Heifeng weakened his ability, and the sharp aura in his palm was greatly reduced.


    The hand knife slashed towards Zhang Yunliu''s arms that were attached to the pale golden light and shadow, but there was a sound of gold and iron colliding, and the hand knife of Brother Heifeng and Zhang Yunliu''s arms burst out with a burst of golden light visible to the naked eye!


    Brother Heifeng only felt that he had slashed a heavy steel plate with a hand knife, and even returned with a strong shock, but after a few seconds, the hardness suddenly weakened.


    Zhang Yunliu sneered, his thighs suddenly exerted force, and a whip kick blasted towards the opponent''s waist.


    "boom."


    Heifeng, who was kicked by Zhang Yunliu, leaned forward and ran into a mess under his feet. He knocked over a table, and the cups and wine bottles placed on the table fell to the ground.


    Brother Heifeng, who was so full of wine stains, felt that the gazes of the people around him were full of jokes, his face immediately turned green, and he cursed at Zhang Yunliu, "I am a horse, I will not No more mercy, I will kill you."


    Zhang Yunliu was about to speak back to the other party, but heard a serious voice behind him, "Who is so arrogant! He is going to kill someone when he speaks?"


    The people watching the excitement at the scene immediately let go, and two people in uniform walked out, one is an investigator from the Ability Management Bureau and the other is a security officer from the Public Security Bureau.


    With the arrival of these two people, Brother Heifeng, who was originally burning with anger, stagnated, his whole body wilted, and his expression changed a little panic.


    "Who just reported that there was a fight here?" the security officer who received the police asked.


    Originally, Luo Song, who had finished patrolling this area and was about to return to the bureau, rushed over after receiving a report from the security officer.


    No one answered at the scene. It seems that the person who reported the crime was either strayed or dared not to appear in this situation.


    "You just said you were going to kill someone!" Luo Song asked, looking at Brother Heifeng blankly.


    "Um..." Brother Heifeng was asked by Luo Song so he couldn''t say anything.


    Although Luo Song is young and looks like a young man in school, he usually doesn''t pay attention to this kind of young man, but now his status as an investigator makes Brother Heifeng mentally stressed.


    Luo Song saw that Brother Heifeng didn''t speak, he frowned, then looked down at the overturned table and the short steel pipe, then looked at Zhang Yunliu whose pants had a big opening, and finally said, "You two come back to the game with me."


    "Mr. Investigator, I didn''t start this matter first..." Zhang Yunliu immediately stepped forward to explain to Luo Song when he heard that he was going to the bureau.


    After some explanation, Luo Song''s expression remained unchanged, and said to Zhang Yunliu, "Practitioners are not allowed to fight and fight in public. Although this is not your fault, you still have to go back to the bureau and make a transcript."


    "It''s over, I''m going to be detained for a few days now." The previously arrogant Brother Heifeng was deeply regretful, and at the same time he was secretly rejoicing that his fight with Zhang Yunliu was not too far.


    Looking aside, Brother Heifeng found that his gorgeous girlfriend had disappeared, and he was gone, and his gangsters turned back to the appearance of serious people, as if we were just eating melons.


    "I~ni~ma...no one is reliable..."


    Things didn''t make a big mess, and the parties were very cooperative. Luo Song left the bar with Zhang Yunliu and Brother Heifeng! The security officer stayed at the scene to learn more about the case with the steward of the bar.


    After a while, after the security officer left, the music in the bar resumed.


    "Brother Heifeng is too impulsive, now it''s fine, he may have to stay in there for a day or two." A melon-eating crowd said to his companion.


    "Usually, Brother Heifeng is arrogant because he is a cultivator. Now it seems that it''s the same thing! When you encounter an investigator, you still have to shrink."


    "Haha, yes! I don''t know if you noticed that Brother Heifeng''s expression changed so fast just now. It only took a second or two for the anger to burn to the calm and calm waves. It really laughed me to death."


    In the bar, people who had long been uncomfortable with Brother Heifeng''s style talked about him, and laughter and laughter everywhere...


    ��������


    The sun was shining, and one or two strange-looking beasts occasionally passed by in the blue sky.


    A white light flashed in the air, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the air.


    "There is still more than an hour before the appointment to watch the movie together. I am now hurrying to pick up more psionic ores." While muttering in his heart, Lin Fei, who dropped his flight altitude, scanned the uneven ground in front of him.


    "What''s the situation? Why are the scattered psionic ores scattered everywhere?"


    Lin Fei looked for it carefully, but he didn''t find any more psionic ore, which surprised him greatly. You know, when he left yesterday, this area was still scattered with a lot of psionic ore!


    "Quah, quack, quack..."


    A small group of birds flew overhead, and Lin Fei muttered to himself thoughtfully as he looked at the distant birds.


    "After all, it is psionic ore. Those wasps could find it here yesterday, and other spirit creatures should also be able to find it. After a whole night, those psionic ores should have been picked up by other spirit creatures."


    Lin Fei, who had made a certain conclusion, did not show a look of regret. He had picked up a lot of psionic ores at the beginning, and he had a good mentality in the face of this situation.


    "All right! I don''t even have to pick it up, then I''ll go back! Go home and play games for a while and then go out."


    ��������


    In Rongcheng, it was a hot summer day, and the sun was dazzling like a fireball. Faced with such a situation, pedestrians on the road had to follow the shade of the trees along the way, which was a little relieved.


    Outside a movie theater in the Eastern District, there is a huge banyan tree growing, and many people are hiding in the cool shade.


    Today, Wang Xiaoru is wearing a chiffon sleeveless blue long dress. The mini V-neck reveals the white collarbone between his neck, and the elegant round skirt looks elegant and light.


    A blue bow-knot belt is tied on the front of Yu, which shows his tall figure at a glance. A pair of 3 cm white high-heeled sandals are stepped on underneath his feet. The light pace makes his figure full.


    Wang Xiaoru''s beautiful face, tall figure, and this dress immediately compared other young women in the shade of the tree, and at the same time attracted the attention of many young men.


    "Xiao Ru, why are you here alone? Where did Zhou Yue go?" When the time for the appointment was approaching, Lin Fei came from a distance and walked to Wang Xiaoru''s side.


    Sitting on the bench, Wang Xiaoru was playing with her mobile phone and swiping Moments. She raised her head to look at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue went to the milk tea shop in her area to buy milk tea. Counting time, it should be soon came back."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and sat down beside Wang Xiaoru.


    After a while, Zhou Yue was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of blue denim shorts on her lower body. She was holding a cup of milk tea with a straw in her right hand, and two cups of milk tea packed in her left hand and walking quickly from a distance. .


    "It''s so hot today, come... this is yours." Zhou Yue, who came to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, handed over the two cups of milk tea in her left hand.


    "Let''s go! The movie is about to start." Lin Fei took the milk tea from Zhou Yue and shared a cup with Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhou Yue took a sip of milk tea, almost moisturizing her mouth, slowly feeling the richness and silkiness between her mouth.


    But then, she coughed twice.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Did you have a cold?" Lin Fei, who stood up to walk towards the cinema, turned to look at her.


    "No." Zhou Yue said without even thinking about it, "I am a cultivator with second-order high-level strength now! How can I catch a cold so easily!"


    I''m more powerful than you. I don''t know how many times I should have a cold...Lin Fei complained in his heart.


    "Cough, cough." Just as Lin Fei complained about Zhou Yue, Zhou Yue couldn''t help but cough a few times.


    At this time, Lin Fei laughed, "What do you say now?"


    "It''s just a few coughs. It may be choking, or it may be because the milk tea is too ice." Zhou Yue botched an explanation.


    "You were fine yesterday, why did you catch a cold suddenly, uh..." Suddenly, Lin Fei seemed to have thought of something. He paused, and after hesitating, reminded Zhou Yue kindly.


    "It''s hot now, and the temperature of your air conditioner is lower. I suggest you wear clothes when you sleep."


    "I really don''t have a cold! It''s just that my throat is a little itchy..." Zhou Yue said, taking another sip of the milk tea in her hand, and then coughing "cough cough".


    "Also quibble! You see that your cough is getting worse now." Lin Fei said.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru on the side also said helplessly to Lin Fei, "Xiaoyue''s cold may have been caused by her taking a cold shower in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and saw that she waved her hand and said confidently, "The weather is so hot, taking a cold bath will prevent you from catching a cold."


    "After washing, wearing thin pajamas and playing on the phone in the bedroom where the temperature is very low, can you not catch a cold like this?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You''re... amazing!" Lin Fei said, looking at Zhou Yue.


    "It''s ok, so good." Zhou Yue said triumphantly.


    Sister, I''m not complimenting you... Lin Fei was a bit speechless, and asked Wang Xiaoru who was beside him, "Is there any cold medicine at home?"


    "Yes, I prepared some in the medicine cabinet. When I went out, I advised Xiaoyue to take some, but she didn''t want to eat it." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Cough cough cough..." Zhou Yue started to cough again, and she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru heard their reputations, and faced the gaze of the two, Zhou Yue was defeated, not denying the fact that they had a cold.


    Lin Fei reached out and flipped it, and a box of cough syrup appeared in his hand. He opened the box, took out a small one, unscrewed the lid, and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "I don''t want to wait for a movie, sitting next to a person who keeps coughing. This newly-listed cough syrup is good, you can drink it!"


    "I know! Cough cough..." Zhou Yue took the cough syrup from Lin Fei and drank this little stick.


    "This cough syrup tastes great!" Zhou Yue, after drinking the cough syrup, showed an expression of inexplicable expression on her face.


    "Are you a kid? This is medicine but not a good drink." Lin Fei teased.


    "I''m just talking, and I won''t really use it as a drink." Zhou Yuebai, who was made fun of, gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "Okay, the time for the movie is coming soon, let''s hurry!" Wang Xiaoru said when Zhou Yue finished drinking the cough syrup.


    Afterwards, the three came out of the shade of the big banyan tree and walked quickly to the cinema. During this period, Zhou Yue, who had just finished drinking cough syrup, wanted to drink the iced milk tea in her hand, but was stopped by Lin Fei.


    Amid Zhou Yue��s protests, Lin Fei used his own abilities to ruthlessly heat the ice milk tea in his hand to warm...


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "zhongT" for 1500 points.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1203 becomes a laughing stock (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1203： : The consequences of random parking (2

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The sun was shining outside the window, and the heat wave hit people.


    "call����"


    The fan blades of the indoor air conditioner swing up and down, constantly exhaling cold air.


    Luo Song, who had fallen asleep until noon, opened his eyes, rubbed his head and sat up, pulled his slippers out of his bedroom, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Yesterday, after he took the two fighting practitioners from the bar and returned to the bureau, he and his predecessors rushed out to deal with a group of drunk practitioners who used supernatural powers. After everything was done, it was almost dawn.


    After washing, he was thinking wildly. When he was about to call for takeout, the doorbell rang suddenly. Luo Song wondered who was ringing his doorbell. He got up from the sofa and went to the hallway to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Luo Song saw his school sister Tao Bihong standing at the door, carrying a lot of things in large bags, and some of them couldn''t stand up straight.


    Luo Song quickly reached out to pick it up. She bought chicken wings, green prawns, blueberries, etc., which Luo Song loved to eat.


    Tao Bihong entered the door and changed his shoes. At this time, a pair of slender feet appeared in front of Luo Song.


    Today, she wore a white T-shirt with a cartoon print, and her long black hair was tied back in her head.


    Tao Bihong seemed very happy today. As soon as he walked in, he went to the kitchen to cook for Luo Song.


    Luo Song put all the things she bought in the kitchen, and asked with some confusion, "Tao Bihong, why do you think of cooking for me by yourself today."


    "Senior, your memory is too bad! Didn''t I say that I would cook myself and let seniors **** craft last time?


    I saw the Moments you posted in the morning and said that I had been busy all night, and I was resting at home today.


    I thought about it, and decided to take advantage of the senior you to rest at home today, come over and do what I said before. "Tao Bihong said with a smile.


    Because he is usually very busy and doesn''t bother to go to cook when he returns home, Luo Song has become accustomed to ordering take-out food at home. The kitchen utensils in his kitchen have not been used for a long time.


    Tao Bihong''s complexion was very good, ruddy as if two April peach blossoms were hung on her face. Luo Song, who has a keen sense of smell, could smell the scent of her body.


    "Senior, I bought the ingredients that you told me about your favorite foods. Today, I will let you see the cooking skills I have cultivated since childhood." Tao Bihong said to Luo Song confidently while wearing an apron. .


    "Do you need my help?" Luo Song leaned against the kitchen door and asked with a smile.


    "No, senior, just sit and wait for me to cook the food." Tao Bihong said.


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, watching her first take out a few fresh carrots from a bag, cut them into thin slices, and put them into a delicate bowl.


    She turned around and beat the eggs again, pinching the eggs with her thin, white fingers, and gently knocking them by the stove. When she broke them, the egg shell became two halves, and the transparent egg white wrapped in the egg white slipped in. Bowl.


    After beating the eggs, Tao Bihong turned around and took out a piece of pink pork, all lean.


    Turn on the tap.


    "Wow..."


    A stream of clear and transparent water flowed out, washing the meat completely, and after washing all the blood foam, she picked up the kitchen knife and started shredding.


    "Boom boom..."


    After a while, a square piece of pork was cut into neatly shredded pork, uniform in length and moderate in thickness. The pork was put into the egg liquid and scratched.


    "Senior, do you have starch in your house!" Tao Bihong asked, turning his head to look at Luo Song.


    "Yes." Luo Song walked into the kitchen and took out a small packet of starch from the cupboard.


    After receiving the starch that Luo Song handed over, Tao Bihong poured out an appropriate amount of starch, hooked up some water, and added it together and held it repeatedly.


    When putting the meat aside for marinating, Tao Bihong seemed to suddenly remember something. He took out a fish from another bag. The internal organs seemed to have been cleaned up. It should have been handled by the fisherman at the vegetable market. !


    She was very happy and said to Luo Song, "Senior, did you tell me that you like fish the most last time! I bought you a fish today, and I will make you my best squirrel guinea later. fish."


    As I said, I didn��t stop working on my hands. I put the fish in a white ceramic pot with some spices, soy sauce and vinegar, and so on. Turn on the fire and add some ketchup and rock sugar to the pot. At this step, Luo Song understood that he was adjusting the sweet and sour sauce.


    In Luo Song''s heart, her mother''s cooking skills are also outstanding, and squirrel mandarin fish is her specialty.


    When she was young, she always told Luo Song that if children eat more fish, they can replenish their brains.


    Among them, Luo Song''s favorite is this sweet and sour mandarin fish, which is fragrant but not greasy. It was really surprising that Tao Bihong would cook this dish.


    While talking, the water on one side was already boiling, Tao Bihong went to uncover the lid of the pot, put two large oysters in it, and waited for a while before putting the lid on again.


    Suddenly, Luo Song''s stomach screamed, Luo Song hurriedly covered his stomach, his face became red and hot, from the corners of his eyes to the roots of his ears.


    Tao Bihong chuckled, "Senior, are you hungry!"


    "I haven''t eaten anything since last night, can I not be hungry?" Luo Song murmured to himself. Although he thought so in his heart, Luo Song still coughed a few times embarrassedly and nodded.


    Luo Song is no longer a child, and it is a bit embarrassing to look like this in front of Tao Bihong.


    Tao Bihong quickly filtered the soaked fungus from one side and placed it on the chopping board.


    The kitchen knife fell together and quickly cut into filaments. The winter bamboo shoots and green peppers were cut in the same way. At a time, the cutting board was neatly arranged with brown, white, tender green and bright red, like a beautiful rainbow.


    After a few minutes, Tao Bihong turned on the gas stove switch and poured in clear oil. When the oil was a little hot, he put the marinated pork and egg liquid into the pot.


    "Zi..."


    Stir-fried a few times, then added fungus, winter bamboo shoots, green pepper and stir-fried together with several seasonings, but after a while, a plate of fragrant fish-flavored shredded pork came out of the pot.


    Tao Bihong was not idle. She began to prepare fish. The fish I bought today looked very fresh, and the scales were clean. Tao Bihong carefully took out a piece of **** and cut it into fine threads, and changed the flowers to the fish. Knife, put **** on, pour a little balsamic vinegar around, and put it on the steamer together.


    In a short while, the enticing aroma of meals lingered in the small kitchen.


    This is not over yet. After finishing the staple food, Tao Bihong took out the blueberries he bought just now, turned on the juicer Luo Song bought on a whim, rinsed the blueberries, put them in the juicer, and pressed the switch.


    After a while, the box of blueberries just turned into fresh and delicious blueberry juice. It is said that eating more blueberries can improve your eyesight.


    Tao Bihong is also very hard-working, making so many delicious foods, and also paying attention to the nutritious combination of meat and vegetables. Luo Song was moved.


    ��������


    "Got it, know it..."


    "Rumble..."


    The cicadas on the sidewalk trees on both sides of the street are constantly humming, intertwined with the endless roar of cars on the road.


    As noon arrives, the highest temperature of the day also comes.


    There are fewer pedestrians on the road, and everyone consciously avoids this time to walk outdoors.


    When the movie was over, Lin Fei and the three came out of the cinema, from the cool indoors to the outdoors, facing the heat wave, they were a little bit unbearable.


    In the hot sunlight, fine beads of sweat appeared on the forehead in no time.


    Wang Xiaoru took out a tissue from her bag, wiped her forehead and said.


    "I watched a video on my mobile phone yesterday. An anchor was frying eggs on the road at noon. I thought it was a bit exaggerated. Now that I experienced it firsthand, it''s not exaggerated at all."


    "Let''s go! Just find a restaurant to eat, I need air conditioning urgently now." Zhou Yue said, opening her sun umbrella.


    "Eating steak at noon, do you have any other ideas?" Lin Fei suggested.


    "No." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I can do it." Zhou Yue said.


    After deciding what to eat for lunch, Lin Fei and the three walked to a restaurant on the east side of the cinema that they had visited together.


    "Lin Fei, the sun is so scorching, come in!" Wang Xiaoru, who also held up a sun umbrella, said to Lin Fei beside him.


    "I''ll hold an umbrella!" said Lin Fei, who hid under Wang Xiaoru''s umbrella, and then he took over the parasol in the opponent''s hand.


    The three of them, holding two parasols, walked to the intersection of the street and turned right, and walked tens of meters further to the place where they were going to have lunch.


    But at this moment, a thick plume of smoke rose from the back of the dining room.


    When seeing this black plume of smoke rushing into the sky, Lin Fei''s three people simultaneously had a word-fire!


    "You go to the restaurant and order a good meal first. I will go over and see and come back soon." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yeah." The two girls nodded, and they didn''t say much when they knew Lin Fei was great.


    ...


    The fire was a three-story restaurant located in an old residential area.


    "Water, water, water, give me water..."


    The restaurant owner cried and cried, unable to wait for the arrival of the fire brigade, and personally led the staff to put out the fire.


    Helplessly, the wind was fierce, splashing water into smoke, the tongue of fire spit out more than two meters, who would dare to move forward?


    The raging fire seemed to be mad, running around with the wind, swallowing everything unscrupulously, the scarlet flame also looked like an arrogant painter, painting everything black with the brush in his hand.


    "It''s over, this is over, this is my hard work for ten years!" The restaurant owner looked at the crazy dancing fire dragon in front of him, wailing heartbreakingly, but the fire and water are ruthless, no matter how pitiful you are, they will have nothing Moving content.


    As the wind turned in the direction, it quickly connected into a sea of ??flames, and the two-meter-long tongue licked on the old houses nearby, and then burned again.


    "No, the fire is about to spread." The crowd of onlookers who were shooting the video with their hands saw this and shouted.


    "Home, my home!" The owner of the house was dumbfounded.


    "Boom."


    I only heard the fierce explosion of the burning house, and the mess was flying all over the sky like torrential rain and hail, instantly hurting more than a dozen passersby watching and eating melons.


    "what����"


    There was an explosion, a miserable howl, and passers-by watching and eating melons rolled and escaped from the fire scene, never daring to get too close to the fire scene.


    The staff of the household committee of the old community rushed to the scene after hearing the news, and saw that there were many people who were not too big to join in the fun, and immediately began to evacuate the crowd.


    At the same time, they went forward and dragged the tearful restaurant owner away from the scene...


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    The sound of the fire truck followed the wind into the fire scene.


    "The fire truck is here, and the fire can be extinguished." said a Gua Lu person.


    "Tattoo..."


    There was a rush of footsteps, and several firefighters in fire suits rushed to the scene with fire extinguishers in their hands.


    When everyone saw the fire extinguishers in the hands of these firefighters, they were puzzled. The discerning person knew at a glance that the fire extinguisher in their hands could not extinguish the raging fire in front of them, but soon everyone resolved their doubts.


    "Who parked the car indiscriminately! The road in is blocked, our fire truck can''t get in, so quickly move the car away." The fireman captain shouted to everyone.


    The onlookers looked at each other, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    "Slot, it''s so wicked!"


    "There is something wrong! There are so many parking spots around, why have to stop on the way in and out."


    No one left to move the car at the scene, and it seems that those who parked indiscriminately were not there.


    "Captain, the fire is too strong and the fire extinguisher can''t suppress it." A fireman reported.


    "Damn it!" the fireman captain scolded angrily.


    The flame is a tongue that can swallow everything, and the land swept by this tongue is a ruin.


    The raging flame unscrupulously expanded its minions, trying to cover all the places it used under its rule.


    All the noisy sounds are distorted in this fire, and people''s sense of terror and tension is infinitely amplified.


    "Now we can only forcibly remove the cars that are stuck on the road so that the fire truck can come in. I need everyone''s strength now." The fireman captain shouted to the onlookers.


    "Okay Everyone, let''s go and help the firefighters move the car." Everyone echoed.


    Just as everyone left the fire scene mightily and headed to the intersection to move their cars, a figure just arrived at the scene.


    Lin Fei glanced at the mighty departing crowd with some doubts in his heart. Then he fell from the sky and looked at the several houses ravaged by the fire in front of him. He immediately began to perceive and check if anyone was trapped in the fire.


    The staff of the Household Committee who stayed on the scene to prevent people from approaching the fire site, after seeing everyone leaving, they just turned around and found a young man who didn''t know when they passed them.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing! Don''t get too close to the fire scene, it''s dangerous, get away quickly..." The leading staff member was shocked by the scene before her words.


    ��������


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1204 Consequences of Random Parking (Two Chapters in One)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1204： : Tiger Falling to Pingyang (2

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Crack."


    After feeling for a while, after finding that there was no one in the fire scene, Lin Fei ignored the shouts of the staff behind him, and immediately began to use his power to put out the fire.


    The psychic energy surged, Lin Fei''s feet glowed, and the cold ice began to spread out from under his feet.


    "Seal." Lin Fei spit out a word.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    After Lin Fei spoke, the ice spreading to the fire field suddenly accelerated.


    The raging fire that was raging and raging, faced the ice rushing towards his face, and immediately fought fiercely.


    The moment the ice and fire collided, a burst of white water vapor sizzled out.


    "Crack..."


    The raging flames resisted for a few seconds before being suppressed by the overwhelming force of the ice. The cold ice, with the force of decayed and decayed, sealed all the three houses lit by the fire.


    "Uh..." The staff of the household committee stared at the house enclosed in ice with their pockets. They couldn''t think of it. The fire that was still raging a few seconds ago was resolved in just a few clicks. Up.


    After the fire was extinguished, Lin Fei stopped his abilities, raised his right foot, tapped the toes to remove the remaining ice on the toes of his shoes, and then he jumped up and flew to the place for lunch.


    "Young man, please stay..." The recovered staff yelled at Lin Fei who was leaving, but it was useless. Seeing Lin Fei disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Woo..."


    The alarm bell of the fire truck came from behind, and with the help of everyone, they stopped on the road randomly, and all the cars that blocked the road were moved away by manpower.


    "This...what''s going on?" The firefighters and onlookers who returned to the fire scene looked at the three houses that were frozen in the ice in front of them, and their jaws were about to fall to the ground in surprise.


    ...


    Back at the restaurant where he had lunch, Lin Fei found the dining table where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were, pulled out the chairs and sat down, and the second woman asked immediately.


    "Are you coming back so soon?" Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    "Otherwise!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Is the fire big?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "It''s quite big. When I arrived at the scene, three houses were burned..." Lin Fei briefly described the scene of the fire.


    "Miss sir, this is your steak." Then the waiter came over with three steaks.


    Afterwards, the three of them ate and talked, and Lin Fei also told them that when he arrived at the fire scene, there was no strange thing about a few people.


    ��������


    As the sun slanted westward, the exhausted Zhang Yun flowed back to his rental house.


    Yesterday, because of a fight with someone in a bar, the investigator took him to the Ability Management Bureau. After the transcript was completed, he returned home very late.


    After washing, I went to bed and didn''t sleep for long. I got up early in the morning and went to work. After working all day, even if I was a practitioner, I couldn''t hide the sleepy look on my face.


    "Huh... sleep first! Wait until you wake up to solve the dinner problem." Zhang Yunliu muttered to himself, but when he was about to go to bed, there was a knock on the door.


    "Huh? Who?" Zhang Yunliu came to the door and opened the door to see two people, one tall and one short, appearing in his sight.


    His complexion changed in vain, and he said to the uninvited guest outside the door in a bad tone, "What do you mean?"


    The short man saw Zhang Yunliu''s look bad, he didn''t get annoyed, he smiled and said to Zhang Yunliu, "Mr. Zhang, we were reckless the last time. We always wanted to buy you a meal and apologize. Are you free now? ?"


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything to show off, you steal. Zhang Yunliu listened to the short man''s words, and his heart became more vigilant. He asked straightforwardly, "Say it! You don''t have to be bluff with me."


    The short man smiled undiminished, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, since you have said that, then I''m going to get straight to the point. We are here to visit to discuss cooperation with you about purchasing Lingye."


    "Daigou?" Zhang Yunliu was stunned when he heard the words, and the short man continued, "At this time, you have not eaten if you want to come to Mr. Zhang! How about we eat and talk?"


    Zhang Yunliu hesitated for a moment, weighing the pros and cons in his heart, then he nodded and said, "Yes."


    After a while, Zhang Yunliu and the two tall and short men went to a nearby hotel with a fairly good class for dinner.


    ��������


    At night, the bright full moon hung in the air.


    South Vietnam, in a lively small city near the border of China.


    In a five-star hotel on the outskirts of the city, there are two community leaders from China who "talked cordially" here.


    Sitting on the sofa, Tie Qiong frowned and was already a little impatient. He drew another new cigar from the pocket inside of his clothes and stretched it to his right-hand man Lin Yuchun, but kept his eyes on the opposite man. Asked.


    "You and I are all sensible people. You don''t need to be sloppy. I only want my goods. The others have nothing to do with me."


    Lin Yuchun wittily took out the lighter from Tie Qiong''s other pocket, lit his cigar, and the bluish-white smoke appeared in an instant.


    Tie Qiong put the cigar to her lips and took a deep breath. The man on the opposite side rubbed his hands, his face still full of hypocritical smiles.


    "Brother Qiong, it''s true that my people did the wrong thing first, but this stuff! It''s probably hard to return to you as it is."


    "What does this mean, my brother''s ears, please explain to you." Tie Qiong frowned upon hearing this, and said in a bad tone.


    Lin Yuchun was very keen, and immediately noticed something strange around him. The bodyguards around had already quietly put their hands into their pockets. No accident, they should have all pistols inside.


    "Huh, what a joke." After all, she has also been in this industry for some years. With these few shrimp soldiers and crabs, she wants to stump her, not to mention that she is still a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage and wants to use these guns against herself. At your own discretion.


    The opposite man suddenly sneered, and his tone was much more frivolous than just before, "That''s what I mean, I can''t get it out, but..."


    The man gradually showed a dirty look and looked at Lin Yuchun with a wretched smile, "Since Sister Qiangwei is here, I can still talk about this matter, but I don''t know whether Sister Qiangwei is willing to be wronged, and accompany the brothers. Oh my God����"


    "Fat." Lin Yuchun''s gaze showed some fierceness, and a glance flew over, "Before speaking, please weigh your own identity. Don''t give a good face and you won''t know what your last name is."


    The fat-skinned man didn''t seem to be angry either, with a wretched smile on his face, he sank himself on the sofa, his eyes greedily swept around Lin Yuchun.


    I have to admit that Lin Yuchun is indeed a very beautiful woman. Her black hair is slightly curled and her skin is delicate. It is completely invisible that she is a woman who often fights to see blood.


    The top of the flat belly is choppy, the bottom is full and firm buttocks, and two slender legs.


    Exquisite makeup was put on the face, and the domineering side leaked, without losing the queen style.


    Fat Pi admitted that he was moved. He had coveted Lin Yuchun for a long time.


    Such a beautiful and arrogant woman, it is a waste of resources to follow a man like Tie Qiong, if he can follow him... he can already imagine all sorts of awkward scenes.


    Tie Qiong slapped one hand on the table with a "bang", and the surrounding bodyguards immediately stepped forward and blocked the fat skin.


    Tie Qiong said with disdain, "With your kind of scum, you dare to miss the rose, and you don''t take a **** to take pictures of your own virtues."


    The fat pig laughed and sneered, "Tie Qiong, I gave you a good face before. One is that I can value you, and the other is that I don''t really treat you in China.


    Now that you are in South Vietnam, and you are so ignorant of praise, then I don''t need to humble myself, I will tell you, today, the goods are mine, and Qiangwei is mine. "


    Lin Yuchun moved quickly to stand up from the sofa, and quickly drew out a dozen small flying knives from his waist. The light golden aura in his hands flickered slightly, and he threw the knife to the front with a sharp hand. A few strong bodyguards fell down immediately.


    The fat skin who had been blocked behind her looked a little ugly, but she still sneered, "Qiangwei, you and I met, and I am still a little bit interested in you because of me, so you want to kill me."


    Lin Yuchun spit, showing a very disgusting expression, staring fiercely at the disgusting middle-aged fat man in front of him, "Bah, you deserve it."


    Lin Yuchun hasn''t seen any kind of man in this business for so many years, but there are only a few people who can really make her look at each other.


    They are either young and promising, or handsome, old and ugly, middle-aged men like this, with a beer belly and a fat body, dare to hit her idea.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuchun grabbed Tie Qiong and wanted to run outside. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. These bodyguards will definitely not be the trump cards prepared by the enemy. I don''t know how many thugs are waiting for them behind him!


    Tie Qiong and she didn''t even prepare for going out today. The main reason is that they didn''t expect that this fat skin who usually behaved a little bit bullying and fearful of hardship would be so daring and breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    They all thought that Tie Qiong is a man with a face in Rongcheng. Whoever sees him must be courteous for three points, a dinner party, and being able to come in person is already giving the other party great face. Yes, the other party is so uninterested.


    Lin Yuchun stretched out his hand to push the door, the bodyguard who had not fallen behind was urged by Fat Skin to jump over again, Tie Qiong gritted his teeth, turned around, raised his feet and kicked them one by one.


    After a few screams, a group of bodyguards all fell, lying on the ground holding their arms or legs and wailing.


    Tie Qiong was irritated. When he first started in this business, he followed his previous eldest brother and he was very much valued. When he went out to do things, he seldom did things by himself. Later, he didn��t know how to create a society. It was because of this scum that he provoked him to do it himself.


    "Damn it." Tie Qiong, who had no cultivation base, just cursed secretly.


    Then he rushed over and lifted the table. The plates and chopsticks on the table, as well as the various dishes on which there was no chopsticks, all fell to the ground and broke to the ground, and the turbid juice ran on the clean marble floor.


    Fat Skin was so frightened that he turned around and ran inside.


    It turns out that this private room is not simple. He designed to meet Tie Qiong in this private room today. He was ready to retreat from the whole body. Once things changed, he would immediately escape from the passage inside.


    "This sly dog ??thing." Tie Qiong reluctantly wanted to catch up. With his legs and feet, this old guy wouldn''t be his opponent at all. He had to kill him to relieve his anger today.


    Thinking about this, he almost failed to control his legs and was about to run forward.


    Here, Lin Yuchun found that the door lock had also been tampered with, making it difficult to open it. Then he took out the dagger that had been hidden on his body, stuffed the slender and flat blade into the crack of the door, swiped it hard, and opened the door.


    Then she turned around and stopped Tie Qiong, "Brother Qiong, go quickly, now is not the time to be arrogant, we will pick him up when we turn around."


    "Slot." Tie Qiong cursed, turning his head to the door very unwillingly.


    He secretly made up his mind that when he meets next time, he will definitely let the old thing regret it, or else such a shameful thing will happen. If it can''t be settled, how can he be the big brother in front of his brothers in the future.


    At the same time, he was very fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he brought Qiangwei, a right-hand man. Otherwise, according to his usual temper, today might really cause irreversible consequences.


    Lin Yuchun quickly retracted the dagger into its scabbard and stuffed it into a position on the back waist, acting like clouds and flowing water, without any muddle.


    After rushing out, Lin Yuchun and Tie Qiong realized that all the guests in the lobby of the hotel had disappeared. Only the table and some refreshments were left in the entire lobby.


    Some signs indicate that everything just now existed, but at this time there was no trace of anyone.


    "It''s broken, it seems that this old thing still has a hand, and I vowed to take it down today." Tie Qiong thought of the worst place in his heart, cursed a bad word, grabbed Lin Yuchun''s wrist, he must Quickly rushed to the hotel door.


    When I was about to rush to the revolving glass door, the glass door that was normally turning suddenly stopped turning. It seemed that something got stuck in the way, which just blocked the way out.


    "Slot." Tie Qiong lifted his foot hard and kicked the door, but the glass door remained unmoved.


    This is impossible. He obviously wears leather shoes with steel plates underneath. This small layer of glass can withstand his kick without any damage.


    Lin Yuchun took a closer look, her face condensed, and her tone became cold, and said, "Brother Qiong, this is not ordinary glass. It is a special glass newly developed by the Institute of Psychology. It is difficult for practitioners below the middle of the second stage. Break it up."


    Tie Qiong calmed down and took a closer look. It turned out to be a special kind of psychic research and development, because he also installed this kind of glass in his own home.


    "This old guy is really cunning. We were careless. He overturned the boat in the gutter."


    ��������


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1205 Tiger Falling Pingyang (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1205： : Just get rid of him (2

    "My Ability Leisure Life Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    China Banyan City, inside a hotel.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have met several times and we haven''t introduced ourselves yet!"


    The short man pointed to the tall man sitting beside him and said, "His name is Gao Dazhuang, and my name is Ai Zhou. We are the people of Brilliant Entertainment. You should have heard of Brilliant Entertainment!"


    "The surname is Gao and Ai, one tall and one short, it''s very interesting!" Zhang Yunliu heard their self-introduction, and the first thing that came to mind was that their surnames and their heights were very appropriate.


    Then he nodded and said, "Of course I know Brilliant Entertainment. It has the largest KTV and bar chain in Rongcheng. What makes me a little surprised is that your company also operates a loan business."


    "Haha, if the company wants to grow, it must expand new business! And the more business, the stronger the ability to resist risks." Ai Zhou said haha.


    Zhang Yunliu, who is just a worker himself, doesn''t know how to manage and grow the company. He pretends to understand what the other party says, "Yes."


    "Eat food, eat food." Ai Zhou greeted him, and the tall man on the side took the initiative to pour wine for Zhang Yunliu.


    Zhang Yunliu, who took a bite of the food, asked, "Tell me about the cooperation with purchasing agents you mentioned at my door just now!"


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ai Zhou put down the wine glass in his hand, and the tall man on the side immediately filled it up. Then Ai Zhou said to Zhang Yunliu.


    "Mr. Zhang, after the previous incidents were posted, we had a lot of self-reflection after we went back. We regretted the reckless behavior at that time. I hope you have a lot of things and forgive us for what we did before.


    "Well, don''t talk about the previous things anymore, just let it go!" Zhang Yunliu said, and at the same time secretly complained that the other party was too ink.


    "The cooperation with Daigou is like this. We hope that you can help us buy the spiritual solution from the spiritual solution merchant. Of course, we will pay you the corresponding reward." Ai Zhou said.


    "What''s the specific reward?" Zhang Yunliu asked calmly.


    "The spiritual liquid sold by the spiritual liquid merchant is 100 yuan each, and we are willing to buy it from you at a price of 150 yuan each." Ai Zhou said.


    "The difference is 50 yuan for one, and 100 is 5,000 yuan, which is higher than my monthly salary!" Zhang Yunliu''s eyes flashed, he pondered for a few seconds, and then tentatively said, "200 yuan for one."


    Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang saw Zhang Yunliu raise the price, they exchanged glances, and then Ai Zhou said, "Mr. Zhang, you have increased the price a bit too much!"


    "Will there be more?" Zhang Yunliu said with a smile, "I think the price is quite reasonable."


    "Oh..." Ai Zhou sighed, and then smiled, "All right! Let''s treat Mr. Zhang as a friend at this price!"


    "This is promised! If you lower the price again, I will immediately lower it." Zhang Yunliu saw that the other party didn''t make a counter-offer, and he regretted that his offer was too conservative.


    "Happy cooperation, let''s have a toast." After setting the price, Ai Zhou toasted and laughed.


    "boom."


    The three of them had a glass of wine, and Zhang Yunliu asked, "When will you place your first order?"


    "Can you help us buy it now?" Ai Zhou asked.


    Of course, I have the WeChat account of the Spirit Liquid Merchant, and I can contact him afterwards... Zhang Yunliu was a little proud, but calmly nodded his head and said yes.


    Ai Zhou concealed his excitement and said, "Well, we will order now."


    "Yeah." Zhang Yunliu picked up the wine glass and drank, waiting for the other party to report.


    "First come 1 million yuan!" Ai Zhou said.


    "Ahem..." Zhang Yunliu, who was drinking, heard what Ai Zhou said, and was choked by the wine.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you okay!" Ai Zhou asked, and the tall man on the side passed the tissue in his hand.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Yunliu waved his hand, then took the paper towel that Gao Dazhuang handed over and wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth.


    "One million is a bit less. After our boss returns to China, he will definitely order more." Ai Zhou said lightly.


    One is 200 yuan, 1 million is 5,000, and I can make a difference of 100 yuan. That is to say, if this order is completed, I can make 500,000... Zhang Yunliu, who has a monthly salary of only a few thousand yuan, is scared. Arrived.


    "Mr. Zhang." Ai Zhou saw Zhang Yunliu in a daze, and called out.


    "Oh." Zhang Yunliu was awakened. The excitement in his heart could not be concealed. He got up from the chair and said to Ai Zhou, "Sorry, I''ll go to the toilet..."


    "Well, please." Ai Zhou said.


    "Bang." After Zhang Yunliu left the private room, the tall and strong said in a low voice, "This person really hasn''t seen the world before, only 1 million. It''s funny seeing him just now."


    "Shut up, now he is our important partner, don''t say anything like this in the future, if we mess up this time, what face do we have to face the boss." Ai Zhou stared tall and strong.


    Gao Dazhuang, who was reprimanded by Ai Zhou, knew that he had broken his promise, and then bowed his head to admit his mistake, "Uh...I was wrong."


    At the end of the corridor is the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Zhang Yunliu found a single room and walked in. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened WeChat, clicked the Lingye merchant��s chat window, and sent a message to the other party. .


    Zhang Yunliu: Boss, are you there? I want to buy some elixir.


    After the message was sent, Zhang Yunliu waited anxiously for several minutes.


    "Ding Dong."


    Essence Merchant: Well, didn��t you just buy it? Have you used it so soon?


    Seeing the WeChat message sent by the spiritual liquid merchant, Zhang Yunliu fell into silence. After a few seconds, he typed and replied: Boss, I bought it for a friend of mine. If you disagree, just assume that I didn''t say it.


    Spirit Liquid Merchant: How much do you want to buy?


    Zhang Yunliu looked at the latest news from the Lingye merchant, and he knew that the other party didn''t mind it.


    For a while, his excitement exploded, his face turned a little flushed, thinking that this single could make 500,000, his fingers tremblingly tap the phone screen.


    Zhang Yunliu: 5,000 pieces are needed.


    ...


    In the secret base of Qisehua in the west area of ??Rongcheng.


    "5000, so many, I don''t pretend to be stupid for one of them." The human-like Qisehua looked at the message on WeChat and said to herself with a headache.


    The three little sparrows who were watching TV all looked at Qisehua. The latter waved his hands and said that there was nothing serious about it and you continue to watch TV.


    "This spiritual liquid is very popular, and there is no need to worry about it being sold. Now the money is enough. There is no need to put 5,000 to sell so hard. In human terms, this workload is too much." Gradually began to become lazy. Muttered in the lazy Qise Hua''s mouth.


    ...


    "Ding Dong."


    Spirit Liquid Merchant: 100 sticks, there are no more for the time being.


    Qi Sehua''s reply was like a basin of cold water with ice on Zhang Yunliu''s body, instantly dispelling his dream of getting rich overnight.


    "I''m so stupid, how can such a magical spirit be seen everywhere like Chinese cabbage, so many 5,000, how can it be taken out." Zhang Yunliu said to himself.


    Zhang Yunliu: OK, then 100, or do you still trade in the old place?


    Lingye Merchant: No, I will notify you when I am ready.


    Zhang Yunliu: OK, boss, after these 100 pieces are finished, when will they be available next time?


    Spirit Liquid Merchant: About half a month


    ...


    Zhang Yunliu, who returned to the private room, sat in his seat without revealing any abnormal state.


    After three rounds of wine, all three of them were full and drunk. At this moment, Ai Zhou said, "Mr. Zhang, let me transfer some of the money to you as a deposit first!"


    "Farewell first." Zhang Yunliu waved his hand and refused, "You are asking for too much. I want to ask the Lingye merchant if there are so many goods."


    "Yes, you have worked hard for you, Mr. Zhang." Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang both thought this was reasonable.


    Afterwards, the two parties left each other''s contact information, and the three people who had settled the bill left the hotel and parted at the door.


    Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang were walking on the road under the dim street light. The two of them were very excited. After all, today they negotiated this very crucial cooperation for their community.


    "Hurry up and call Brother Qiong and Sister Qiangwei and tell them the good news." Gao Dazhuang said with excitement.


    "No hurry, Brother Qiong and Sister Qiangwei are going to meet Fat Pi tonight, and I will call them later to tell them the good news." Ai Zhou smiled.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Damn, this special glass is really hard." The unwilling Tie Qiong lifted his leg and kicked the front glass door several times. Seeing its motionlessness and no damage on the surface, he cursed angrily.


    "Brother Qiong, save some effort, let''s think of another way." Lin Yuchun said.


    While talking, a huge crystal chandelier that was originally hung from the ceiling of the hotel lobby suddenly fell down, and fell to the ground with a "bang" and fell into countless powder and fragments.


    Standing back to back, Lin Yuchun and Tie Qiong quietly took out a very delicate black handset from their waists, pressed a button, and put it back in place.


    Although they didn''t bring anyone here this time, relying on the reputation of Tie Qiong and Qiangwei, it was not a problem to call a few brothers nearby in a short time.


    Tie Qiong couldn''t help but mobilized all his attention, and Lin Yuchun did the same. They all had a bad premonition, and they always felt that a big battle was about to come.


    Suddenly, there was a disgusting laughter in the distance, echoing in the magnificent hall decorated throughout.


    Lin Yuchun heard the sound and saw the fat skin standing on a tall terrace with almost no effort.


    It turned out that he didn''t escape from here just now, but went to other places through the passage.


    The design of this hotel is very clever, with four black terraces protruding around the walls, and the outside of the terrace is a white ivory railing. The patterns on the railings are very beautifully carved, and some of them are also carved with mandala flowers.


    Legend has it that this is a fascinating flower from hell, painted with a very brilliant color with red paint, and the petals are very full.


    However, this kind of flower is now pressed down by a greasy and dirty hand. Lin Yuchun, who is a flower lover, looks nauseous and frowns.


    Beautiful women frowned, but there was a different taste in the eyes of the fat skin, but it seemed to be more feminine.


    From where he stood, he could see a little bit of scenery in Lin Yuchun''s collar. He suddenly felt that the blood all over his body was boiling, and there was a sense of excitement from his bones.


    "He is going to make a decision for this woman. Today, he will take advantage of the fire to rob, kill Tie Qiong, and then take away his right-hand man, hahaha..."


    Thinking of this, Fatty was so excited that his whole body trembled involuntarily, and his gaze swept across Lin Yuchun greedily.


    If the woman in front of me is a piece of braised pork with just the right amount of fat and thinness, then his eyes are a big tongue dripping with saliva, and his face is full of unrestrained desire.


    Tie Qiong''s eyes were already stained with blood from the anger, and he cursed in his heart, "The horse, dare to stare at Rose with this kind of eyes, Fat Skin seems to be really impatient this time."


    After Jinpen washed his hands, he did a lot of clean business. He didn''t want to be bloodied any more. He didn''t expect God to be so shameless. It seems that he will inevitably see some blood again tonight.


    Tie Qiong yelled at Fat Pi, "Fat Pi, you are so interesting, just open the door and let us go. I''m in a good mood, maybe I will spare you a dog."


    "Hahaha..." Fat Pi seemed to have heard some big joke, Yang Tian laughed a few times, and said gloomily.


    "Tie Qiong, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation yet! I am the Lord now. You are just a turtle in the urn. As long as I move my mouth, the snipers who are aiming at you now can hit your head immediately. Into a sieve."


    After speaking, his eyes fell on Lin Yuchun again, with some greasy and flattering smile, his hands were rubbing back and forth like flies.


    "Qiangwei, Tie Qiong is not far from his death date, you see, it''s better to change your mind, follow me in the future, and I will treat you to the fragrant and spicy food, and the life is more chic and happy than now, what do you think!"


    Lin Yuchun sneered and spit, "Oh, you deserve it too!"


    She is a woman, it is not easy for her to be today. Naturally, she has her own principles of doing things, otherwise she would not have today.


    Faced with such a disgusting old man who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, she behaved as calm as ever. After all, there are more people coveting her. There is not much more than this one, and there is no less one.


    "This is not Huaguo and he is a nasty scum, so just get rid of him." This was Lin Yuchun''s first thought, but she quickly calmed down.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for her and Tie Qiong. There are a group of enemies in front of them, as well as countless snipers who cannot see where they are hiding, along with the dark barrels in their hands.


    Besides, the helper called just now hasn''t arrived yet, she can''t bet her life.


    The glass of that door is a special glass developed by the Institute of Psionic Energy. Even if I can forcefully destroy it with the help of a weapon in my hand, it will also consume all my psychic energy. How can I resist it?


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "The Tao is born from the heart and the heart without Tao", and thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "XPwu Wu".


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1206 is simply done away (two chapters in one)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1206： : Sneak attack (2

    The latest website: "It''s a bit tricky!" Lin Yuchun frowned deeper. She and Tie Qiong stood still, quietly waiting for the other party to move first.


    The Fat Pi standing on the terrace saw Lin Yuchun and Tie Qiong motionless, with a sneer on his face. He had come prepared today with the goal of killing this Tie Qiong.


    He wants to make Tie Qiong a joke completely, and from now on, his community will become bigger and stronger.


    Fat Pi dreamed of killing Tie Qiong by himself. He was already a little fluttering and couldn''t wait, grabbing the railing with both hands and shouting at the bottom.


    "Tie Qiong, I don''t want to waste time playing cat-and-mouse games with you. If you are acquainted, hand over the woman next to you to me, and I''ll let you make a living."


    "I''m going to you..." Tie Qiong gritted his teeth, and the anger all over his body almost couldn''t be suppressed to explode, but Lin Yuchun grabbed his shoulder, suggesting that he should calm down first.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of tires rubbing against the ground when braking, cutting through the quiet night.


    Lin Yuchun took a quick look outside and was delighted. The rescuers arrived, and dozens of black and shiny cars came outside. These people were all his own brothers.


    "Great, come to help."


    Lin Yuchun and Tie Qiong were very happy when they saw it, but the fat skin standing on the terrace panicked.


    "Impossible... How come? When did the two of them move in for rescue.


    The undercover undercover who he arranged next to Tie Qiong clearly said that Tie Qiong and Qiangwei would not bring any subordinates when they went out today. Where did so many people pop up suddenly? What can we do now? "


    In a panic, Fatty shouted out, "Shoot, shoot me all, get rid of them quickly."


    Tie Qiong''s eyes condensed. He and Lin Yuchun jumped quickly and hid beside the marble table aside. If nothing else, the snipers should be placed on high places, just to blow his head with one shot at any time. .


    Seeing the two disappear suddenly, the fat skin who was holding on to the balcony railing was even more at a loss. He could only shout wildly, "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear my order? Shoot," Shoot me quickly and kill them."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    With gunshots everywhere, all the decorations in the lobby of the hotel were shattered in an instant, together with all kinds of precious porcelains and wine glasses around, turned into fragments and messed up the floor.


    But because I couldn''t see where the target was, all the bullets were wasted and hit elsewhere.


    Listening to the gunshots, Tie Qiong and Lin Yuchun looked very solemn. The two of them hid under a small marble table, but they avoided all attacks.


    A group of called men outside were obviously also stumped by the special glass door. Holding various guns and ammunition, they launched a frantic blast against the huge floor-to-ceiling glass wall on the side.


    The result was useless, there was no way, these Tie Qiong''s men immediately detoured to the back of the hotel, there should be a place where they could break through.


    Fat Leather standing on the terrace saw that his men couldn''t beat Tie Qiong and Lin Yuchun at all. He grabbed the railing and looked around like crazy, completely becoming a mad dog driven mad.


    Lin Yuchun squatted for a while, her feet tingling a little, the brothers outside the door had already detoured to the back door of the hotel, and fought with the fat man who was guarding the back door. They had been working harder to attack the fat man''s defense line.


    Tie Qiong spit, and the scars left on her face because of the fighting in the early years made her expression even more terrifying.


    He said apologetically to Lin Yuchun, "Qiangwei, I knew I should listen to you today. I brought some people to follow before going out."


    He admitted that he was indeed a bit too arrogant. When he went out today, he completely ignored Lin Yuchun��s persuasion and insisted on two single figures to come to the banquet. However, he really fell into a small trap. a shame.


    Lin Yuchun joked, "Brother Qiong only thinks of me now. Fortunately, it is not too late. We will be able to go out later."


    The space under the stone table is not large. Even if it is shrunk in such a small space, Lin Yuchun seems very calm and unhurried. His squatting posture is very graceful, and his long legs are folded under his body reluctantly.


    The pair/legs are light/smooth and round, wrapped in black base silk/socks. From the lower legs, they are a pair of exquisite stiletto sandals.


    The red lipstick painted on the lips still shows no signs of fading. The dark brown eyeshadow makes the eyes large and energetic.


    The whole makeup is very capable and exquisite, very complex, and exudes a strong charm all over the body.


    A little bit of perfume was sprinkled on the neck and wrists, and a burst of cold fragrance slowly diffused, neither indifferent nor tacky, just right and inviting.


    She looked back at Tie Qiong''s profile, and she would not blame Tie Qiong for being too reckless about today''s affairs.


    It was not easy for Tie Qiong to get to where he is today. Only he himself knew what suffering he experienced.


    I encountered difficulties at the beginning, working in a bar, it was his appreciation that changed my destiny.


    After so many years, under his vigorous cultivation, as a woman, she became the second-in-command of the society. She has always remembered Tie Qiong''s kindness.


    After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly heard a loud noise coming from a little farther away. The explosion sound lasted for a very short time. Lin Yuchun turned his head keenly and saw that the wall was blasted by a time bomb.


    "You can escape the encirclement." Lin Yuchun was delighted, when he was about to pull Tie Qiong to run there.


    Suddenly she saw behind Tie Qiong, the bald, fat middle-aged man, standing a little more than a dozen meters away, holding a M1991 pistol in his hand, and the black muzzle was aimed directly at it. The back of Tie Qiong''s head.


    Not good... Lin Yuchun was startled, her eyes widened, but her tongue seemed to be knotted, and she couldn''t spit out a syllable. She watched the man pull the trigger little by little.


    With a "bang", Lin Yuchun screamed, "Brother Qiong, be careful."


    The space under a narrow table is too small. Before Tie Qiong had time to react, she opened her mouth wide in astonishment. A bullet was shot over, but fortunately Tie Qiong walked in this line for many years and quickly turned her head. , Dodged the flying bullet dangerously.


    Tie Qiong was able to dodge bullets, but at the same time, Fat Skin was a paper tiger, and it was empty.


    On the surface, it looks like a bead and jade, but in fact, if you poke a few needles behind him, the paper tiger will quickly leak its air, and it will become a thin piece of paper.


    Lin Yuchun rushed forward anxiously and stood in front of Tie Qiong. When Fatty fired the second shot, she drew the dagger from her waist and missed the flying bullet.


    At the same time, her left hand was not idle, and a dozen small flying knives were thrown out to attack nearby enemies.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    In just half a minute, Fat Pi emptied a magazine, but he couldn''t help Lin Yuchun who was in front of Tie Qiong.


    "Damn, **** cultivator." The fat skin showed a look of horror, cursing in his mouth, changing the magazine.


    "call����"


    After the burst of full power, Lin Yuchun''s physical and spiritual energy was consumed enormously.


    "boom."


    Just as Lin Yuchun was engrossed in the fat skin that was changing the magazine on the terrace, a bullet suddenly shot from a corner of the hall, and the bullet rubbed Tie Qiong''s shoulder impartially and passed it straight. Wearing Lin Yuchun''s shoulders.


    "Ah!" Lin Yuchun, who was hit by the bullet, cried out in pain.


    Before Tie Qiong could react, the woman in front of her was already showing a painful expression, with one hand gripping the gray furry carpet on the floor, and the other hand gripping the dagger tightly.


    "Qianwei!" Tie Qiong shouted.


    At this time, Lin Yuchun knelt down on the ground, the blood on her snow-white shoulders streaming down like a creek that had broken the embankment, "crashing", flowing down his arms to his hands.


    The skin and flesh of the wound festered in an instant, and the snow-white flesh and skin bloomed in an instant, and blood dripped on the carpet, as if a bright flower had bloomed.


    As soon as Tie Qiong''s voice fell, Lin Yuchun didn''t have time to raise his head, and another shot came at her behind him.


    The man who attacked was not holding a normal single-shot pistol, but a new European military/pistol that could fire 30 rounds at a time. The one just now was just an appetizer.


    Tie Qiong rushed forward recklessly, blocking Lin Yuchun behind her body.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Ten rounds of bullets that were shot didn''t have eyes. They flew over and hit Tie Qiong''s chest, making a neat "pounce" sound.


    The bullet passed through the clothes and hit the body. Tie Qiong snorted, suddenly widened his eyes, and dark red blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person fainted quickly.


    "Brother Joan!!!"


    Lin Yuchun''s last shrill yell echoed in the entire lobby.


    At this moment, the glass wall was further cracked by the hole blasted by the bomb, and the whole wall fell to the floor, and it fell to pieces.


    A large group of men and women in black suits rushed in, "Brother Qiong, Sister Qiangwei, we are here", and in a flash of bullets in the lobby of the hotel.


    Lin Yuchun just slumped on the ground blankly, staring at Tie Qiong, who had passed out and didn''t know his life or death.


    There were a lot of younger brothers who came to the rescue, and their combat power was very fierce. A dozen snipers upstairs were quickly under control, and the situation began to lean towards Tie Qiong and Lin Yu''s side.


    Several people quickly rushed to Lin Yuchun''s side, looked at Tie Qiong who had passed out and Lin Yuchun who was bleeding, and said, "Sister Qiangwei, how are you!"


    "Save Brother Qiong first." After saying this, Lin Yuchun, who suffered a gunshot wound and left a lot of blood, couldn''t support it anymore. Her eyes went dark and she fainted.


    ��������


    The next morning, Lin Yuchun lay on the hospital bed, slowly opened her eyes, her head was still very painful and buzzing, she took a breath and sat up and saw that her shoulders were already wrapped. Putting on the gauze, I think the wound has already been treated.


    But why did you come to the hospital? How can people on the road come to the hospital if something goes wrong? It really broke the rules. Sure enough, when I was not present, these little brothers just couldn''t do anything.


    Lin Yuchun was a little annoyed, frowned and looked at the surroundings.


    At this time, a man in a black suit was standing at the door of her ward. Seeing that she was awake, he walked over and put his hands together in front of her lower abdomen. He bowed respectfully and greeted, "Sister Qiangwei, you are awake. ."


    "Yeah." Lin Yuchun''s face was cold, and after an indifferent answer, he suddenly thought of something before raising his eyes and asking, "Where is Brother Qiong?"


    The man still lowered his head and replied, "Brother Qiong has a serious gunshot wound, but the doctor said that he is no longer in danger. He is now in the ward next to you and has not yet woken up. The subordinates have arranged for someone to take care of him. do not worry."


    "There is no life... That''s great." Lin Yuchun lowered his head, thinking that Tie Qiong was not a vain, knowing that he would not capsize in such a small gutter. It seemed that the scum and fat skin was very courageous. , Marksmanship is terrible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuchun''s eyes slowly got bloody, and she said coldly, "Where is the fat skin? Have you caught it?"


    The man in the suit replied regretfully, "I didn''t catch it. When we rushed to the second floor, the others were nowhere to be seen."


    "This guy slipped fast." Lin Yuchun said angrily.


    "Sister Qiangwei, that fellow with fat skin can''t do other things, but he is very good at running." The man in the suit said.


    Lin Yuchun asked again, "What about the remaining people? Where are the fat-skinned helpers?"


    The man did not hesitate and replied calmly, "When they fought with us, they were all shot dead."


    After Lin Yuchun heard this, his heart became even more annoying. They are now a serious society, and the company''s business has not been contaminated with any illegal things. It was a disaster that a dozen people died all at once.


    However, this is a legitimate defense, and the fault is not on their own side. Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise this time such a big trouble, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Sister Qiangwei, is there anything else I want to do next?" the man in the suit asked.


    "I''ll talk about it after I leave the hospital. I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood. The most important thing is to keep Brother Qiong safe.


    Hmm...As for the fat skin thing, you send more people to find him, this time this thing happened, we must not let him go easily. "Lin Yuchun said.


    Thinking of the disgusting fatty man and his undisguised dirty eyes, Lin Yuchun felt sick and nauseous.


    She even dared to do such a rude behavior to her. If it was spread, what happened? How could she continue to mess around on the road in the future? It seems that she has to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    After Lin Yuchun made up his mind, she got up and put on the shoes next to the hospital bed. The man in the suit was still standing in front of her with a joyful expression on his face.


    Lin Yuchun frowned upon seeing this, and asked, "Are you happy?"


    ��������

 Chapter 1207： : Association (2

    The latest website: "Sister Qiangwei, there is good news from China." The man in the suit said.


    "What good news?" Lin Yuchun asked, who was not in a beautiful mood at the moment.


    "It''s about the spirit liquid. It was negotiated yesterday. The man named Zhang Yunliu is willing to cooperate with us." The man in the suit smiled.


    "Very well, Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang have done a beautiful job." Lin Yuchun, who was in a bad mood, heard the good news and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door, and a bald boy pushed the door into the ward, "Sister Qiangwei."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuchun asked with a smile on her face when her mood improved.


    The bald boy stood and said with a very embarrassed expression, "Sister Qiangwei, what happened last night was too loud. The local security bureau has learned about it, and they have sent someone to take notes."


    The local security bureau? This old thing, Fat Leather, caused the security officer to be disturbed by the incident. Now things are a bit troublesome...


    Lin Yuchun, who was irritated and tickle, felt a bit unpleasant from left to right, and silently chopped the greasy middle-aged man into pieces and fed it to the strange animal.


    "Where is the security officer now?" Lin Yuchun took a deep breath, calmed down and asked.


    "Just waiting in the hospital lobby!" said the bald boy.


    Lin Yuchun frowned, moved his hands for a while, and then stood up from the bedside of the hospital bed very smartly, and said to the man in suit and the bald boy, "Go out! I see, you take good care of Brother Qiong, others I will deal with it.


    By the way, I went to pack a plane to return to China. Now the whereabouts of Feipi is unknown, and Brother Qiong has not woke up. Let''s return to Rongcheng first. "


    "Then what about the business we just opened here?" the man in the suit asked.


    "Before the fat skin is found, the business here will slow down temporarily, and he will decide when Brother Qiong wakes up." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Yes." The two younger brothers nodded together, and then left the ward in a stride.


    After the younger brother left, Lin Yuchun looked at the wound on his shoulder, felt a little awkward, stood up very chicly, flicked the new clothes he prepared on his shoulder, picked up his bag and turned around. Walked into the bathroom of the ward.


    Lin Yuchun looked at herself in the mirror. Although the medical conditions of the local hospitals could not be compared with those in China, they looked pretty good.


    She rubbed her long fluffy hair, her hair was still shiny, and her hair curled slightly at the end, which looked intellectual and capable, very good. She was very satisfied with her current appearance.


    So, she continued to take out a bag of silk/socks that had not been opened from the bag, and took it apart neatly, took off the black pair and threw it directly into the trash can aside, and put a new pair of white by herself. The base silk/socks are kicked onto the feet.


    It may be because of the frequent fights and killings in South Vietnam. Lin Yuchun''s figure is very good, not much worse than those actresses on TV, on the contrary.


    After packing up, Lin Yuchun called and sent a pair of white high heels with a pearl necklace and pearl earrings, which complemented each other very well.


    Lin Yuchun looked at her renewed self in the mirror, raised her head very satisfied, and walked out with her head high.


    When passing the next ward, Lin Yuchun stopped and looked inside.


    Tie Qiong lay quietly on the hospital bed, there was no trace of blood on her lips, and the scars on her face didn''t seem so hideous and terrible. Lying in the middle of a white, even Tie Qiong, who was always known for being fierce, looked a little weak. .


    Lin Yuchun once asked Tie Qiong why he didn��t go to the beauty salon to remove the scars on his face. With the ability of the current beauty salon to remove the scars, it is not difficult to get rid of it. Although the price of scar removal is a bit more expensive, For him, that fee is not money at all.


    At that time, Tie Qiong answered her like this, saying that the scar on his face was a warning to him. Every day he gets up and brushes his teeth. When he looks in the mirror, he sees this scar on his face, and he will wake up again and again not to go. Once the old way, be an honest and law-abiding businessman.


    Lin Yuchun retracted his mind and walked forward swaying with his delicate leather bag.


    Now although she wanted to stay and wait for Tie Qiong to wake up, once the security officer got anxious, it would be very troublesome. There was really no way, but to deal with the matter there first.


    But who is Lin Yuchun? How could he be easily defeated by such a little thing, thinking so in his heart, Lin Yuchun walked to the hospital lobby.


    ��������


    Wang Lingfeng, a native of Chinese ancestry, now lives in South Vietnam. He just graduated from university this year and entered the local security bureau.


    The small breeze in the morning blows slowly, and it feels very comfortable to caress on the face. It is really refreshing for happy occasions, and everything seems to be going very smoothly.


    Wang Lingfeng went out early in the morning and went to the Public Security Bureau to report. When he walked through the door of the Public Security Bureau, a group of people in uniform were oncoming.


    These people will become his colleagues in the future. When he thinks of this, he feels a little better, and then walks inside.


    At the same time, he was also a little grateful. Fortunately, his mother and father had the foresight and prepared a formal dress for himself.


    Otherwise, if you wear the usual T-shirts and sneakers to report, you will definitely be embarrassed and out of place among a group of people with neat and white shirts.


    Not knowing how to take the road, Wang Lingfeng stopped a middle-aged man and asked with a smile on his face, "Hello, I am new here, where do we hand in files and receive uniforms here?"


    Although this middle-aged man is greasy and he should be old enough to come, he is still polite, and he returned to Wang Lingfeng with a smiling face, "Just at the corner of the third floor of the building in front, there are The brand is easy to find."


    "Thank you." Wang Lingfeng sincerely reported him with a grateful smile.


    Hearing Wang Lingfeng''s words of gratitude, the man smiled, "The young man has just graduated! He is quite energetic, which school graduated?


    Maybe we still graduated from a school. If you have anything in the future, please ask me for help. I will try my best to help. "


    Wang Lingfeng was also amused. He felt that this man was quite humorous and felt very good about himself. With his face, he could not call him uncle too much, so he also joked, "That''s OK, then I Thank you first brother."


    They said a few more words to each other, because Wang Lingfeng still had business affairs, so he went upstairs and took things to the file in one go. Everything seemed to be going well.


    After going downstairs, Wang Lingfeng went to the locker room and found his cabinet.


    He carefully took off the formal suit he wore in the morning, folded it and put it in again, put on the uniform of the security officer, and walked into the corridor to look in the mirror. Not to mention, it was really people who depended on clothes. After packing up like this, the whole person seemed energetic. A lot.


    When looking at the mirror, there was a sudden shout from behind, "The newcomer in front, come here!"


    Wang Lingfeng turned around and saw that he was immediately happy. The person who called him was the middle-aged man just now. He smiled and said, "Here! You call me?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be a little surprised, his eyes looked up and down on Wang Lingfeng, and his tone was a little weird.


    "Why it''s you, don''t tell me, it''s a lot more energetic than I looked at before, I almost can''t recognize it."


    Wang Lingfeng pointed to the nameplate on his chest, tightly clamped his legs, and raised his hand to salute him.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Wang Lingfeng and slapped him on the top of his head. The middle-aged men were not too high at first, and they reached Wang Lingfeng��s shoulders on tiptoes, but their hands were quite strong and slapped down. , Wang Lingfeng shrank in pain.


    Wang Lingfeng continued to ask, "Senior, did you ask me to do anything?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Wang Lingfeng through the thick spectacle lenses. He seemed to hesitate and only answered him for a long time.


    "Something happened last night. The boss arranged to make a transcript today. The task was handed over to me, but my family just called and said there was something at home.


    Now I have to pick up a relative at the airport. I am really too busy. I want to find someone to do the transcript for me, and I will return him later. "


    Speaking of this, the rookie Wang Lingfeng also fully understands. Anyway, he is idle and has nothing to do here. If he helps the seniors, he can quickly familiarize himself with the business, and he can also make a personal relationship with the boat. No harm, why not do it?


    Thinking about this, Wang Lingfeng volunteered to pat his chest and said, "I''ll go! Senior, if you have anything to do, I will run for you this time."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Wang Lingfeng again, looking very worried.


    Wang Lingfeng thought he was thinking that I wanted to show off when I first arrived, but in fact I didn''t have any real ability, so he was anxious and said.


    "Senior, don��t worry. Although Wang Lingfeng is a little younger, he was one of the best students when he was in school, and he had a first-stage and early-stage cultivation base. I will definitely be able to do a good job, and it won��t slow you down. Don''t worry."


    The middle-aged man laughed, "You''re pretty good, but I didn''t expect you to be a practitioner. This is for you to do transcripts, not for catching criminals. You don''t need to be like this."


    Wang Lingfeng scratched his hair and asked embarrassedly, "Then why did you look uneasy just now."


    The middle-aged man patted Wang Lingfeng again, and the painful Wang Lingfeng shrank back uncomfortably.


    "Stupid boy, I don''t worry about you. The accident happened last night in a hotel on the outskirts of the city. We received a report saying that there was a shooting at the scene, so we sent someone to the hospital. Who knows that fat skin and Chinese people, this thing is tricky."


    Wang Lingfeng looked at his worried look, and he was a little confused, "Don''t tell the Chinese, who is Fatty! Can''t even we clean him up?"


    "Silly boy, the fat skin is Li Gao." The middle-aged man said.


    After hearing this, Wang Lingfeng suddenly realized that he still knew a little about Li Gao.


    He is one of the best business tycoons in this small city, and he is in charge of many large and small businesses. How can such a person be involved in a shooting case with Chinese people? What''s the nickname Fatpi?


    The middle-aged man seemed to see through Wang Lingfeng''s mind, and patiently explained to him, "Fat skin is Le Gao''s nickname, he is not just as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Although apparently he is a serious businessman, in fact, he is still on the road at the same time, and because he is obese and cunning, his colleagues gave him the nickname Fat Skin.


    Although we are security guards, we are also the official staff of the government, but few dare to provoke him. After all, he has too many contacts and too much power, and even the top dare not take him. kind.


    The Chinese who can get involved with him this time can be imagined, and they are definitely not easy to provoke. I just want you to be more mindful. When you get to the hospital to do the transcript, just go through the process. Don��t be too serious. , Otherwise you must be the one who suffers. "


    Wang Lingfeng suddenly realized, and at the same time, he was a little worried. He took such a big trouble for himself the first day when he came to work.


    Thinking of the way he promised to pat his chest just now, he couldn''t wait to bite off his tongue, just as if nothing happened just now.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world to take, and the hot potato that has already been promised can not be swallowed even if the tooth is broken.


    At the same time, he was thinking in his heart, if this was in China, this so-called fat skin would only be shivering in front of the local security bureau, how could he dare to be so arrogant.


    When the middle-aged man had already started to pack his things and turned around to walk into the locker room, he suddenly seemed to remember something, and turned around to explain to Wang Lingfeng.


    "By the way, I heard that the leader of the Chinese group was seriously injured. He should be in a coma at the moment. The transcript for a while should be done by his assistant. You should also be careful. That woman is not that simple. Remember Don��t mix up this matter, just go through the scene."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man looked down at the time, then said nothing, and hurriedly walked away.


    I was so unlucky that I encountered such troubles on the first day of registration... Wang Lingfeng cursed a few words in secret, and then walked to the door. UU read the pit he dug by himself and cried as he read the book . You have to fill it out!


    Driving the car of the Public Security Bureau, all kinds of vehicles along the roadside all gave way to Wang Lingfeng.


    He arrived at the door of the hospital with almost no obstacles. This made Wang Lingfeng''s mood a little better. He thought that being a security officer would be a good thing.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the security guard of the parking lot politely found a place for Wang Lingfeng and asked him to park the car in.


    After Wang Lingfeng had parked the car, he pulled the hem of his clothes forcibly, and the whole dress seemed to be a lot of obedience immediately, calmly, he walked in.


    The hospital seems to have always been like this. The white walls and floors, the lights are all white fluorescent tubes, the clean tables, and the crowds with different expressions come and go, rushing, and there seems to be no time to stop and say something. words.


    Wang Lingfeng walked in with a notebook in the shape of a single shadow. As soon as he walked in, he saw several burly men in black suits standing in a row.


    ��������

 Chapter 1208： : Anti-customer-oriented (2

    Latest website: So many bodyguards?


    Wang Lingfeng swallowed, guessing in his heart that these people should be the underlings of the Chinese who fought with Li Gao.


    Although Wang Lingfeng was a little timid in his heart, they shouldn''t dare to do anything to themselves in broad daylight.


    Thinking of this, he boldly walked over, coughed a few times, and asked, "Hello, I am from the Public Security Bureau, are you Tie Qiong''s family members?"


    The burly men in suits glanced at each other, then looked at Wang Lingfeng in the uniform of a security officer. One of them was a bald man and said in a deep voice, "Please wait here for a while. We''ll report and come back soon. ."


    Although Wang Lingfeng is not low in height, it is also 1.75 meters tall, but now standing in front of this group of people, his figure is too thin, a bit weak.


    I really care about people, and I have to report... Wang Lingfeng secretly slandered a few words in his heart, nodding his head without daring to say anything.


    Then he went to sit on the bench across the hall and waited quietly.


    After waiting for a while, when Wang Lingfeng felt that he was almost asleep, a faint fragrance suddenly floated in front of his nose.


    This awakened him suddenly, and sat up and looked at the woman who was walking towards him a little bit in front of him.


    "So beautiful." This was Wang Lingfeng''s first impression of this woman.


    Beautiful, high-profile, arrogant.


    Wearing a very decent white skirt, the advantages of the concave/convex/contoured figure are displayed at a glance, the lips/full/full, the color of the lipstick is very good-looking, and the makeup is delicate and decent.


    Below the skirt is a pair of straight long legs, pink silk/socks wrap the legs/parts, showing very smooth and harmonious lines.


    Wang Lingfeng, who had never talked about his girlfriend, swallowed a few mouthfuls in silence, watching the woman swaying towards him, and finally both high heels stood in front of him.


    The red lips were slightly curved and stretched out a white and slender hand.


    "Hello there."


    Is this the assistant of the unconscious Chinese?


    Without time to think about it, Wang Lingfeng immediately stood up and stretched out a hand to hold her. The palm of his hand sweated a little because of tension, and it was a little slippery. When he caught such a hand, he immediately Sorry.


    The skin of the opponent''s hand was very delicate, as if it had just slipped out of milk, but it was not particularly soft and boneless. On the contrary, he could feel powerful.


    "Hello, I am sent by the Public Security Bureau. I received a report from a citizen last night that a shooting occurred in a hotel in the suburbs. Now I am here to find out the relevant situation." Wang Lingfeng fluently explained his intention in Chinese.


    The woman appeared to be very relaxed, but she was still a little surprised at how fluently the South Vietnamese security officer could use Chinese.


    "It might be a bit irregular to make transcripts in the hospital lobby. There is a cafe at the door. How about we drinking and chatting?" Lin Yuchun said to Wang Lingfeng indifferently.


    Wang Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, and did not slow down, seeing that the other party had stepped on her white high heels and walked out of the hospital gate.


    From behind, the woman seemed to have a better figure. He saw the other person walking away and ran out quickly.


    Lin Yuchun chose a very sentimental cafe with a warm interior design.


    The air is filled with the right bitterness of coffee and the sweetness of cream, mixed together, very complement each other.


    The curtains and tables are the color of very high-grade wood grain, which looks dignified and heavy, very formal.


    In the middle stood a slender man in a tuxedo, tilting his head to play the violin, and the beautiful sound of the violin flowed out from under his hands like running water.


    Lin Yuchun ordered himself a cup of brown sugar macchiato and ordered a cup of cappuccino for Wang Lingfeng. After a pause, he explained to the waiter, "Cappuccino with sugar and milk, double syrup."


    Wang Lingfeng was strange for a while, blurted out, "How do you know my taste?"


    Lin Yuchun looked at this young man who was obviously just coming out of school and smiled. The delicate pearl earrings on the small earlobes made his neck more white and moving.


    "I guess, I hope it meets Mr. Security Officer''s appetite."


    Wang Lingfeng gave a light cough, then took out the notebook for the transcript from his pocket and said, "In this case, let''s start, what do you call it?"


    "Lin Yuchun."


    "Lin Yuchun? It sounds nice, as the name suggests." Wang Ling paused, and then continued to ask after responding, "What is your relationship with Mr. Tie Qiong?"


    Lin Yuchun stroked the hair in his ear, looked directly at Wang Lingfeng without changing his face, and said, "The relationship between the superior and the superior, I am his assistant."


    To be able to fight with Li Gao, the unconscious Chinese must also be on the road. Such a beautiful woman turned out to be his assistant. The relationship must be more than just an assistant... Wang Lingfeng secretly guessed in his heart.


    Suddenly, he remembered what the middle-aged senior had said to him when he went out from the Public Security Bureau today. He had said that this woman was not easy.


    Thinking of what the predecessors had said, Wang Lingfeng''s heart tightened, thinking that he really should be more careful.


    Lin Yuchun looked a little funny at the young man in front of her. She thought that there would be some big action from the local public security bureau this time. She was nervous for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she was just sending a newcomer to ask questions.


    Just now when she entered the coffee shop, she noticed that the fledgling security officer had been staring at the counter, his nose flapping constantly, and an expression of intoxication in the atmosphere.


    After the nervousness, she suddenly became interested, and wanted to see what the rookie security officer could ask.


    Knowing that the beautiful Chinese woman in front of him is not simple, Wang Lingfeng silently squeezed himself a sweat and continued to ask, "Where were you when the shooting happened last night?"


    "I''m in the lobby of the hotel, standing with my boss." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Why are you going to that hotel?" Wang Lingfeng asked.


    "The boss received the invitation to the dinner. We went without any precautions. We didn''t expect to be shot as soon as we walked in." Lin Yuchun simply described.


    "According to eyewitnesses, there were no other guests in the hotel lobby at the time. Why did the inviter only invited Mr. Tie Qiong? Who held the dinner? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know who organized it."


    "You are Mr. Tie Qiong''s assistant, you don''t know who hosted the dinner he attended?" Wang Lingfeng questioned.


    "I''m only responsible for the company''s official affairs. I never ask too much about the boss dinner. As for why I only invite the boss.


    There are many private dinners of this kind. Of course, it is not convenient to open it to the public. Don''t you understand the truth, Mr. Security Officer? "


    The inexperienced rookie Wang Lingfeng was asked by Lin Yuchun, his face was hot, and he didn''t expect that the other party would put one on him.


    "Well, I have to admit that it is poverty that limits my imagination. I have never experienced private banquets." Wang Lingfeng coughed a little awkwardly.


    At exactly this time, the coffee was brought over. The waiter slowly put down the coffee and said in a soft voice that I hope you have a good meal, then turned around and left quickly.


    Lin Yuchun lifted up Erlang''s legs unhurriedly, like a very elegant lady, very seductive, two legs are more seductive under the dim light, as if wrapped in a layer of high-quality silk.


    After raising her legs, she reached out to lift the coffee cup again, but did not drink, only took a small metal silver coffee spoon and stirred it gently, a beautiful face looming under the faint white mist.


    Looking at the coffee in front of him, Wang Lingfeng didn''t want to drink at all, so he continued to ask, "Miss Lin, has Mr. Tie Qiong have any enemies in his normal life?"


    Lin Yuchun said with a very natural smile on her face.


    "They are all businessmen. No one has ever offended anyone, but if they can hate them to the point of killing them, they really don''t. I don''t think anyone hates our boss so much."


    Looking at the still blank notebook, Wang Lingfeng felt a bit tricky. He thought that this beautiful woman was so smart, and every word she said was so dripping that she couldn''t find any flaws.


    Then he gritted his teeth and bit the bullet and asked.


    "Since it was Mr. Tie Qiong who was injured, the murderer should have been directed at Mr. Tie Qiong, why are there more than a dozen other people''s bodies/corpses on the scene? Do you know any specific details, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Yuchun took a sip of coffee calmly, and answered plainly.


    "I was injured to protect our boss, and then I passed out. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. I didn''t know anything else."


    After speaking, she suddenly took off her little coat, revealing the layers of gauze wrapped around her shoulders, "Now, Mr. Security Officer, you should believe it!"


    Wang Lingfeng glanced at it, his face was a little hot, and he felt that his shoulder and collarbone were twisted and the lines were smooth and beautiful.


    Moreover, there is indeed gauze on the other party''s shoulder, and a little red trace is also faintly revealed from the gauze. It should be a trace of blood leaking from the wound, which makes Lin Yuchun even more charming and moving.


    Wang Lingfeng once again felt that the comatose Chinese boss was extraordinary, and he could find such a shrewd and capable woman as his assistant.


    He took a sip of the coffee, and the silky liquid slipped into his throat, leaving a heavy sweet smell between his lips and teeth.


    After calming down, Wang Lingfeng looked at the beautiful woman with delicate makeup in front of him and asked again.


    "I have learned about the injuries of you and Mr. Tie Qiong, Miss Lin. The bullets taken out from the hospital have been verified and proved to be very lethal. However, judging from the injuries of Mr. Tie Qiong, it seems that the injuries are not as severe as in theory .


    We now suspect that you were probably prepared at the time. Could you please explain to Miss Lin? "


    Although the tomb was hurriedly closed, he did enough homework while waiting. The lessons learned in school were not in vain, so there was nothing left to say. The subject inquired in turn pinched and played in the palm of his hand. .


    Lin Yuchun squinted his big narrow eyes, and looked at the rookie security guard who was a little thin and a little shorter than himself with a little surprise.


    However, Lin Yuchun had seen strong winds and waves in the end. She was not chaotic, she still smiled softly, leaned against the cushion at the back, and answered calmly.


    "After all, our boss is a man with a face and a face. The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and fights are happening all the time.


    It was fine when we were in China, but when we went abroad, our boss always wore body armor to go out. This was also for the sake of our own life.


    We did business in South Vietnam, and we did not harm the local citizens, nor did we violate any laws or disciplines. Mr. Security Officer, don��t you think this bulletproof vest is also strange, do you?


    Does it mean that my boss must be killed on the spot by a gangster to let the flow go? "


    Lin Yuchun''s remarks were so impeccable that they could not refute the other party, and at the same time, they also satirized the public security issues of South Vietnam.


    Needless to say, I have been to Hua Country and I know that the public security in Hua Country is much better than that in Southern Vietnam... Wang Lingfeng tried to calm down his mind, and continued to ask according to the questions he had designed.


    But no matter how he asked, Lin Yuchun was still very sober and wise, answering his own questions one by one, he could not find any flaws at all.


    The melodious music in the coffee shop continued, soothing the mood of the guests. After Wang Lingfeng asked a question, Lin Yuchun took a sip of the brown sugar macchiato and said flatly to Wang Lingfeng.


    "I don''t like circumstance, since Mr. Security Officer has already said this, then I have some questions to ask you, Mr. Security Officer."


    "What?" Wang Lingfeng was stunned after hearing the words We traveled a long distance from China to South Vietnam to do business and brought a lot of jobs to the local area.


    But now, we have been shot. I hope that the Public Security Bureau will catch the murderer as soon as possible and give us justice, otherwise..." Lin Yuchun paused, and then said, "I will report this to your superiors. department. "


    "Miss Lin, please give us some time, we will detect this shooting as soon as possible." Wang Lingfeng heard Lin Yuchun said that he would report to the superior department, and he secretly groaned.


    Today��s brown sugar macchiato is very well made, and the garland on the surface is also very beautiful, a little burnt fragrance, smooth taste, not bad...Lin Yuchun saw that this rookie security officer was stunned by his anti-customer-oriented words. In chaos, I feel quite happy.


    Actually, as she said, this should be brought to the higher authorities! Regarding this matter, they also do not want to make a big fuss. If this attracts the attention of the relevant domestic departments, they will not be called to check the water meter after returning home.


    ��������

 Chapter 1209： : Long-lost call (2

    Obviously sitting in an air-conditioned coffee shop, and the indoor temperature is really not too hot, but after talking to Lin Yuchun for a short while, Wang Lingfeng can clearly feel the seepage on his back There was fine and dense sweat, which wetted my shirt, and now it was stuck to the skin.


    The conversation with Lin Yuchun made Wang Lingfeng feel a bit scary, and it seemed to have a very dangerous feeling, but it couldn''t be said. On the surface, it still looked very subtle, gentle and polite.


    The two of them sat in silence for a while, Wang Lingfeng quickly thought about the countermeasures, he couldn''t keep going like this!


    Suddenly, Lin Yuchun stood up, nodded politely to Wang Lingfeng, and said, "Mr. Security Officer, if there are no other questions, I will go back to the hospital to take care of our boss."


    Wang Lingfeng also stood up in a panic, and dealt with it hesitantly, "Well, yes, don''t worry, Miss Lin, we will definitely catch the murderer."


    Lin Yuchun picked up her small leather bag from a nearby location, and walked towards the door very smartly.


    Wang Lingfeng watched for a while and saw that the other party had left, then he closed the notebook firmly, hung the ballpoint pen on the hard shell of the notebook cover, and was ready to leave.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he had not paid for the coffee he had just ordered, so he raised his hand and shouted to the waiter in the distance, "Miss waiter, I''ll check out here."


    The waitress who had just brought the coffee came over, smiled at Wang Lingfeng, and said with a smile, "Mr., the lady just paid the bill."


    Wang Ling asked puzzledly, "When? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The waiter still kept a polite smile and explained, "That lady is a diamond member of ours, and her membership card has been maintained for consumption, without a single checkout."


    "Rich man!" Wang Lingfeng, who knew how expensive the diamond membership card of this kind of global chain coffee shop was, murmured in his heart.


    Lin Yuchun, who walked out of the coffee shop, took out a pair of sunglasses from her bag and put it on. Looking up at the scorching sun in the sky, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and muttered to herself.


    "I have been in South Vietnam for almost a year, and I haven��t contacted Xue Yitong for a long time. I heard someone say that she had changed her career to become an alien hunter. I don��t know how she is doing now? When I return to Rongcheng this time, I have to find her to drink Have a cup."


    ...


    Lin Yuchun, who came out of the cafe and returned to the hospital, swayed upstairs with the handrail in the stairwell.


    As soon as the high heels stepped on the floor at the entrance of Tie Qiong''s ward, Lin Yuchun heard Tie Qiong''s screams coming from inside, "Damn fat skin, don''t let me catch it, or I will make you double the payment."


    Lin Yuchun has been quite familiar with this kind of scene, and it can be said that he is used to it.


    Although Tie Qiong has been washing her hands in a golden basin for many years, her temper has not changed.


    It is normal for him to feel unbearable after such a disturbance, but now listening to his curse, it should be that his body has almost recovered.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Yuchun felt that he didn''t need to worry too much, and the things of returning to his country to cultivate would go on smoothly as planned.


    After closing her eyes, Lin Yuchun took a deep breath, with a relaxed smile on her face, she opened the door and walked in, and whispered to Tie Qiong on the hospital bed, "Brother Qiong, are you awake?"


    Tie Qiong was sitting on the hospital bed, because she shed a lot of blood before, her face was ugly now.


    The white quilt covering her body and the pillow behind her have been ravaged/disordered. Seeing Lin Yuchun come in, Tie Qiong, who was originally angry, was slightly taken aback, and then her face showed a gentle smile, "Qianwei, come here." La!"


    After that, he suddenly turned his head and said to the younger brothers, "You guys go out first and wait outside the door."


    After the younger brothers left the ward, Lin Yuchun came to Tie Qiong''s hospital bed, pulled a chair and sat down, and recounted to him the confession he had just visited the security officer.


    "The security officer who came to take the confession is really not on the way! His boss didn''t tell him that he didn''t have to be too serious when taking the confession?"


    Tie Qiong has a very close relationship with the high-level officials here in the Nanyue Kingdom. After listening to Lin Yuchun''s retelling, he knew that the Nanyue country security officer who came to take the confession was so serious, he was a little puzzled.


    "The one who asked us to record the confession is a newcomer. It seems that it hasn''t been long since he left campus. Brother Qiong, you know, young man! I have a lot of momentum, and I will smooth out the edges and corners after a few years of sharpening." Lin Yuchun smiled Explained.


    "Yeah." Tie Qiong nodded. At this moment, a little brother in a black suit knocked on the door, walked into the ward, and said to Lin Yuchun, "Sister Qiangwei, the plane you just let me prepare for returning home has already Ready."


    "The plane back home?" Tie Qiong, who had just woke up, heard this from the suit brother and turned to look at Lin Yuchun.


    Lin Yuchun explained with a smile, "Brother Qiong, the fat guy has been operating here for many years after all, and he is deeply rooted.


    Now that the others are gone, for the sake of safety, we will temporarily withdraw back to the country, and we will make a comeback after your injury is healed."


    Although Tie Qiong was very unwilling and felt very embarrassed to return to the country like this, Lin Yuchun was right. He cursed Fat Pi in a low voice, then nodded and stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yuchun, Tie Qiong, who had just awakened, and a group of his men went to the airport for a chartered flight to China.


    ��������


    The sun slanted west, the scorching sun slowly fell towards the end of the horizon, and the bright red sunset dyed the clouds on the horizon with a gorgeous color.


    "Woo..."


    A stern wolf howl cuts through the quiet wilderness, a tall figure holding a sword in one hand, the blade part of it submerged into a Timberwolf alien animal, pierced into the other side''s heart, and revealed from the other side of its body.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The bright red blood fell on the leaves of the emerald green plants along the tip of the sword.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    When the stern wolf howl stopped, a panting voice came from the body of the sword.


    "puff."


    Xue Yitong drew the spiritual weapon and sword in her hand from the dead Timberwolf alien beast, and looked at the alien beast that failed to attack herself and was killed by herself. She muttered to herself, "I am so lucky today. Harvested a strange beast."


    After finishing speaking, she took up the huge backpack that she had thrown on the grass aside, and then carried the Timberwolf alien beast killed by herself and walked to the nearby alien animal hunter gathering spot.


    ...


    When the afterglow on the side of the day was about to disappear, I sold the Xue Yitong harvested today in the gathering spot and walked out of the camp while looking at the balance displayed on his mobile bank account.


    When she was about to take a ride back to the city at the pick-up point, the mobile phone in her pocket just rang, and when she took out her mobile phone, Xue Yitong showed a pleasant smile on her face.


    "Hey."


    "it''s me."


    "I know it''s you, you **** girl, I lost contact when I went to South Vietnam, why would you think of calling me now?" Xue Yitong laughed and cursed at his high school buddy


    "There is no way. I didn''t go to South Vietnam for a holiday. I went to work when I was there. In order to concentrate, I temporarily sealed the mobile phone in China." Lin Yuchun, who was opposite the phone, explained to his good friend. .


    "That''s it! When will you return home?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "I have come back, not long after getting off the plane, I called you as soon as I landed!" Lin Yuchun said with a smile.


    At Rongcheng Airport, Lin Yuchun, who had just got off the plane, walked next to Tie Qiong who was sitting in a wheelchair, followed by many young men in suits.


    Lin Yuchun, who was talking to Xue Yitong at this time, changed his cold and solemn aura, and his temperament suddenly changed. This made the little brothers around him look dumbfounded, thinking when sister Qiangwei was talking about her boyfriend?


    Unlike the dumbfounded little brothers, Tie Qiong in a wheelchair knew everything well and knew that Lin Yuchun was talking to one of her few good friends.


    "If you still have a conscience, you know that you will be safe with me as soon as you return to China. When I returned to my hometown before, my mother asked me how you are doing?" Xue Yitong said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will take a good rest for a while when I return to China. I will choose a time to go back to my hometown to visit my aunt." Lin Yuchun, whose only relative passed away five years ago, respects this elder who cares about him.


    "By the way, I moved a few months ago, and I will send you the address of the new residence later." Xue Yitong said.


    "Well, will you be at home tomorrow? If you are, I will find you tomorrow." Lin Yuchun asked.


    "Yes, it just so happens that I am also preparing to adjust and rest at home for a few days." Xue Yitong said.


    The two seemed to have something to say, and they kept chatting until Lin Yuchun came to the airport and got in the company''s pick-up car, she hung up the phone.


    In the outskirts, Xue Yitong, who hung up, felt happy for his friend''s return. He thought that after returning home, he would take a shower and then go to the supermarket to make a big purchase to prepare for his friend''s visit tomorrow.


    ��������


    "Ha~" Lin Fei yawned and opened the curtains to let the outdoor sunlight flood into the room.


    Because he went to bed early last night, and after waking up today, he felt very energetic. When he looked in the mirror, his whole face became ruddy and shiny.


    "Today''s day, a new start. The stand-alone game that I bought before has not been cleared. Let''s try today to see if I can clear it."


    Lin Fei, who was in a good mood, shaved the newly grown stubble in the mirror with the ice blade condensed in his hand after washing up.


    He touched his smooth chin and posed a few stinky poses in front of the mirror, then walked into the restaurant, and after a simple refreshing breakfast, I felt that the whole person was more energetic.


    However, his good mood did not last long. In the next two hours, as he was blown up again and again by the boss in that single-player game, his mentality changed.


    "What is this game designer doing! How to kill such a difficult boss! It''s too unfriendly to my handicapped party."


    Lin Fei, who was once again killed by the game boss, looked at the magnificent game boss on the screen, and angered the game designer behind him.


    "I will clean up you later, I don''t believe it. I can''t pass this level today." Suddenly remembering Lin Fei, who had not thrown away the garbage in the kitchen, he got up and came out of the study.


    Because he was going out to throw out the trash, it was difficult to go out in pajamas. He went back to the bedroom and changed his clothes, grabbed the key and cell phone, and went out with a large black clinker bag containing trash in his hand.


    As soon as he left the house, Lin Fei, who was far away from the cool air-conditioning wind, immediately felt an undisguised hot wind blowing on his face, which blew away all the mental head remaining on his body.


    "This weather is really unbearable. Is it okay to get hotter every day?" Lin Fei grumbled and walked into the elevator that opened the door.


    ��������


    "Ping''an Garden Community, it should be here." A black high-end car parked at the door of the Pin''s Garden Community, the window slowly fell, revealing a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses.


    After the doorman boarded the plane and passed the license plate, the beautiful woman wearing sunglasses drove into the community. After stopping the car at the temporary parking spot, she got out of the car and saw a man wearing a compassionate shirt printed with cartoons. Disposing of garbage.


    Under the scorching sun, Lin Fei, who had thrown out the garbage, was about to return home. At this time, a figure came behind him and said to him, "Hello, sir, which building is No.5?"


    "Building 5?" Lin Fei turned his head when someone asked for directions. He was immediately surprised by the woman in front of him.


    A white sling/belt and low fierce outfit, outlines the beautiful lines of her upper body, a light cardigan is draped on the outside, her hair is also shawl, and a pair of denim shorts on the lower body, a mature/ripe amorous feeling blows over her.


    It''s pretty long, it''s just a bit worse than someone...Lin Fei compared it in his heart, then pointed at a building in the distance and said, "Which building is the No. 5 building you''re looking for."


    Lin Yuchun, wearing sunglasses, looked at the young man in his early twenties, and was a little surprised to see that the other person returned to normal after seeing his appearance.


    "Um...Thank you Lin Yuchun glanced at the building that Lin Fei was pointing at, said thank you, and then walked towards Building 5.


    Lin Fei looked at Lin Yuchun who was walking away, and followed up.


    "Da da da����"


    The delicate high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor, making a crisp sound, and the swaying Lin Yuchun walked towards the fifth building without any haste.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Lin Fei, wearing slippers on his feet, followed Lin Yuchun within a few steps.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind him getting closer and closer, Lin Yuchun frowned slightly, thinking that he had encountered the kind of tail-walking person again.


    Just as she was about to stop and see how the other person reacted, the people behind her suddenly speeded up and walked past her without even looking at herself, and quickly walked into the corridor of the fifth building.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1210： : Misunderstanding (2

    "Did I make a mistake?" Lin Yuchun stood there for a daze, and then followed into the corridor of Building 5.


    When she came to the elevator door, she saw the young man who had thrown trash earlier. He was playing with the mobile phone while waiting for the elevator.


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to live in Building 5." Lin Yuchun came to the elevator and stopped. She took off the sunglasses from her face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and said hello to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was browsing the game forum, looking for game strategies, took his gaze away from the phone, looked up at the woman asking for directions, and nodded, there was no follow-up after an "um" answer, and then he continued to look at his own Cell phone.


    Lin Yuchun saw that the other party''s reaction was so cold, she didn''t want to talk to herself, she raised her eyebrows lightly, wondering if her charm was greatly reduced.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the elevator arrived, Lin Fei and Lin Yuchun walked into the elevator one by one. Lin Yuchun first reached out and pressed the button on the sixth floor, and the elevator started to start.


    She tilted her head slightly, looked at the man who was still playing on the phone, wondering why this man didn''t press the elevator.


    The distance from the first floor to the sixth floor was very short, and the elevator reached the destination within a few seconds. When the elevator door opened, Lin Yuchun walked out of it, and Lin Fei behind him also walked out.


    Perceiving the behavior of the man behind him, Lin Yuchun frowned, and when he was about to turn around to speak, a sound of the key opening the door sounded.


    "Kacha...bang."


    The door was opened and closed. She speculated that the young man who was in the wrong direction and may have unexpectedly lived on the sixth floor, and had a neighbor relationship with her good friend.


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Yuchun muttered to himself, "During the time I went abroad, the public security environment outside made me a little suspicious."


    After leaving the story of the strange man behind, Lin Yuchun reached out and pressed the doorbell of Room 602.


    After a while, with a "click", the door in front of the room was opened, and Xue Yitong, wearing a floral dress, appeared in Lin Yuchun''s eyes.


    "You are here, come in quickly." Seeing this long-lost friend, Xue Yitong''s face was full of happy smiles, greeted him to enter the house.


    "Bang." Closing the door, Lin Yuchun took off his high heels, put on the indoor slippers Xue Yitong had prepared, and followed him into the living room.


    "Yitong, this new home you moved to is really good! The decoration is quite new. It seems that the landlord has not rented it out before." Lin Yuchun sat on the sofa and looked around and said with a smile.


    "This house has been renovated. The landlord originally planned to give the children a new house after the decoration, but before they moved in, their children went abroad." Xue Yitong said with a smile.


    When she was about to make a cup of coffee for her good friend, the other party said, "Don''t make me coffee, let''s have a cup of water!"


    "Okay." Xue Yitong poured a glass of boiled water for Lin Yuchun.


    When she was sitting on the sofa beside her, she was about to ask how she was going abroad. The sharp-eyed Xue Yitong looked through Lin Yuchun''s flimsy cardigan and found that gauze was wrapped around her shoulder.


    Xue Yitong, a senior alien hunter, knew at a glance that the other party was injured. She frowned and said, "Yuchun, how did you hurt your shoulder? Is it serious?"


    This good friend knew what he did. Lin Yuchun didn''t conceal it, and said with a smile, "I accidentally got a shot, the minor problem, the wound has been treated, and he will be cured for a while. "


    This kind of injury can be healed very quickly by spending some money in the hospital and using supernatural powers at the domestic medical level.


    However, the domestic control is relatively strict. This injury is a gunshot wound. If you go to the hospital for treatment, you will be a little bit troublesome. So Lin Yuchun can only let the gunshot wound that has been treated in South Vietnam naturally recover.


    Xue Yitong frowned when she heard that it was a gunshot wound. She stood up and went to her bedroom silently. Under Lin Yuchun''s puzzled gaze, after a while, Xue Yitong returned to the living room, holding a small white porcelain bottle and A roll of gauze.


    "Undress."


    "Ok?"


    "I will let you undress and remove the gauze from the wound. I have a good healing medicine. I will wipe it for you right away."


    "I have used the medicine. After ten days and a half months, with my physique, I will soon be able to recover." Lin Yuchun said with a smile.


    "Ten days and a half month? It''s too long. Do as I told you to open the gauze. Why are you so disobedient?" Xue Yitong pretended to be angry and put the small porcelain bottle and gauze in his hand. On the coffee table, he reached out and grabbed Lin Yuchun''s clothes.


    In the eyes of the younger brothers in the community, it is true that the majestic sister Qiangwei, now under the clutches of her good friend, can only obediently obey.


    "Alright, okay, Yitong, don''t do it, I will do it myself." Lin Yuchun said helplessly to his friend.


    "Then you hurry up." Xue Yitong said.


    Lin Yuchun took off his cardigan, and under Xue Yitong''s gaze, began to disassemble the gauze on his left shoulder.


    Now that the weather is hot, the wound is not so easy to heal, and the treatment time for this wound is still short. When the gauze is taken apart, the wound is still painful.


    It took a while and all the gauze was removed. Xue Yitong looked at the gunshot wound on his friend��s shoulder, bit his lip very distressed, and then picked up the small white porcelain bottle he had placed on the coffee table and stretched it out with a cotton swab. Go to the porcelain bottle and dig out some red ointment.


    "Why is the color of your ointment so red? It won''t be a Sanwu product!" Seeing the distressed expression on his friend''s face, Lin Yuchun started joking, thinking to distract Xue Yitong.


    Xue Yitong ignored his friend and applied the red ointment sent by Lin Fei intently to the wound on Lin Yuchun''s shoulder.


    "hiss����"


    When the red ointment was applied to the wound, it still caused some pain. Lin Yuchun took a few breaths, but after only ten seconds, a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    A warm sensation appeared in the wound where the red ointment was applied, the pain subsided quickly, and the rate of scab formation in the wound was much faster than before.


    After applying red ointment to Lin Yuchun, Xue Yitong carefully used gauze to help her wound up.


    "Yitong, your ointment is really amazing! The pain on the shoulder has disappeared in such a short time.


    And I can clearly feel that after the ointment is applied to the wound, weak spiritual energy continuously infiltrates the wound, and the wound is healed rapidly. "Lin Yuchun said with a smile.


    "This ointment has the effect of healing and hemostasis. The wound medicines sold in far away supermarkets, wounds like yours, after using the medicine this time, it can be completely scabs in about 24 hours, and it will be fully recovered in 1 to 2 days. Now," Xue Yitong said from the experience of the people.


    "The gunshot wound can be cured in two to three days. Where did you get such a miraculous healing medicine?" Lin Yuchun asked curiously.


    "A friend sent it." Xue Yitong said with a smile, "By the way, before you went abroad, you didn''t tell me to go back to South Vietnam to expand the market. You have to stay there for two or three years. Why are you doing this now? Will you be back soon?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "I met the villain over there, the business stalls were already spread out, and for some reason, there was a conflict of interest with the local snakes.


    After being overcast by the other party, I was forced to come back this time. After we have cultivated for a period of time, we will kill again. "When Lin Yuchun thought of the greasy middle-aged man with fat skin, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    "Can''t you be a little more stable? After so many years of hard work, you have a lot of savings, why take the risk of doing these things." Xue Yitong persuaded his friend.


    "You know how difficult my situation was at the beginning. If Brother Qiong hadn''t cultivated me, I wouldn''t have today! Now unless Brother Qiong expelled me, otherwise I would not voluntarily resign.


    And the actual situation is not as dangerous as you think in your heart. This time it was just an accident. The other party did not abide by the rules. We usually do business in harmony with other people. "Lin Yuchun has a firm attitude towards the persuasion of his friends.


    "Hey..." Seeing that Lin Yuchun was still the same as before, Xue Yitong sighed.


    "Yitong, you still talk about me! I heard people say that you are now working as an alien hunter, and an alien hunter is much more dangerous than the job I am doing." Lin Yuchun said.


    "I...I''m okay! If you''re careful, it''s safe to be a stranger hunter." Xue Yitong said with a lack of confidence.


    "Haha." Lin Yuchun looked unbelievable, and began to question Xue Yitong''s experience as a strange animal hunter.


    Under the questioning of his friend, Xue Yitong talked about some less dangerous hunting missions.


    "What? You actually have the strength of the second-tier high-end!" When Lin Yuchun heard Xue Yitong mention that she was fighting against the second-tier high-end monster, her face showed a surprised expression.


    "Well, I just made a breakthrough not long ago. I had to work hard to break through." Xue Yitong showed a humble smile on his face.


    "Your progress in cultivation is too fast! You were weaker than me at the beginning! This has only been a year since I haven''t seen you, and now I''m still a little bit close to the middle of the second stage, and you are already a second-stage high-level practitioner. Now." Lin Yuchun said with envy.


    "Good luck!" Xue Yitong smiled, then got up from the sofa and said, "You watch TV for a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch."


    "I''ll help you." Lin Yuchun got up and followed Xue Yitong into the kitchen after hearing the words. The two chatted while preparing lunch.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Various roars sounded in the study. Lin Fei, who was sitting in front of the computer, was tense, tapping the keyboard with his left hand and clicking the mouse with his right.


    He manipulates the characters in the game to move left and right. When the characters are extremely dangerous, his left hand that clicks on the keyboard and the right hand that clicks on the mouse blooms violently.


    It''s a pity that psionics can''t improve the various attributes of the characters in the game, and those who should be injured and lose blood must be injured and lose blood.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that the boss in the game was knocked down and killed by himself, Lin Fei''s tense mood suddenly relaxed, and the aura on his hands disappeared.


    "call����"


    Lin Fei let out a sigh of relief with a happy smile on his face and muttered to himself, "I was finally killed by me. The next level should be much simpler.


    Um... the meal is here, let me have lunch first! A full stomach will have the strength to continue the liver game. "


    After saving the game, Lin Fei got up from his chair, and when he walked out of the study, he looked at the quiet living room, feeling a little empty for a while.


    In the old days, there were always four little guys sitting side by side in the living room, watching TV programs seriously. Nowadays, this situation is rare.


    Now at dawn, Qisehua and the three little sparrows are leaving the Ping An Garden community.


    "Hey..." Lin Fei sighed, then turned and walked into the study, and came to the stationary psychic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    He squatted down, stretched out his hand, and pointed his finger on the dial of the vacuum cleaner, his fingertips condensed light golden aura, and the psionic energy flowed into the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner along the fingertips.


    After the charging is completed, turn on the switch, and the static automatic vacuum cleaner will begin to clean up the dust in the room by itself.


    Standing up, Lin Fei looked at the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner walking around. He felt that the house was a little lively.


    "What do you eat at noon?" Lin Fei, who withdrew his gaze from the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner, murmured, then he walked to the kitchen.


    ��������


    "boom."


    Lin Yuchun, who put a freshly fried green pepper squid on the table, looked at the five dishes and one soup on the table, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Xue Yitong came out of the kitchen with a portion of braised pork in his hand and said to Lin Yuchun, "What are you smirking? Go and serve your meal."


    "Hmm...Huh? Yitong, isn''t there braised pork on the table? Why did you serve another portion?" Lin Yuchun asked with some confusion looking at the braised pork on Xue Yitong''s hand.


    "This is for the neighbor next door." Xue Yitong explained with a smile, and then she took the braised pork in her hand and walked to the hallway.


    "For the neighbor?" Looking at Xue Yitong who was leaving, Lin Yuchun was stunned. The next second, the young man who was asked for directions not long ago appeared in her mind.


    ...


    Lin Fei, who hasn''t eaten instant noodles for a long time, cooked himself instant noodles with a lot of seafood at noon. As he sat down and was about to start, the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Lin Fei put down the chopsticks in his hand, got up and walked to the door, opening the door with a "click".


    "Miss Xue."


    "Mr. Lin, I cooked braised pork at noon. Take it and try to see how it tastes."


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to eat the dishes that Miss Xue personally cooks for nothing!" Lin Fei reached out and took the plate that Xue Yitong handed over, and said with a smile.


    "Well, for those who cook, of course, I hope that the more people eat the dishes they cook, the better." Xue Yitong said with a smile.


    The two chatted for a few words, and Xue Yitong, who returned home, saw Lin Yuchun hugged his fierce mouth with his hands, and looked at himself curiously.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1211： : Traitor (2

    "Why are you standing! Didn''t you let you eat first?" Xue Yitong said to Lin Yuchun.


    "Yitong, your relationship with the neighbor next door is pretty good!" Lin Yuchun said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin he helped me a lot before." Xue Yitong looked at Lin Yuchun, who was full of curious eyes, and explained, then walked to the restaurant.


    After the two of them were seated, Lin Yuchun took Xiaowan and used a spoon to serve himself with soup while joking with Xue Yitong.


    "Yitong, you are not too young anymore. When you go back to your hometown, Auntie doesn''t urge you less! I think you have a good impression of the neighbor next door, or you can talk to him about friends!"


    Seeing her friend teasing herself, Xue Yitong gave him a blank look and then counterattacked, "Are you embarrassed to say me? If you are serious, you are still a month older than me! Why don''t you talk about a boyfriend yourself?"


    "Okay, don''t hurt each other, let''s eat! I''m so hungry!" Lin Yuchun knew that to continue discussing this topic, in the end no one could be a winner, she immediately stopped the topic.


    ��������


    "Miss Xue''s braised pork is fat but not greasy. It''s really delicious!" Lin Fei, who had a piece of braised pork, commented in his heart.


    When he finished lunch and washed the dishes with the power of thinking ability, the phone on the table rang.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, she found that it was Han Xue. After the phone was connected, a panting voice came from the other side.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Lin Fei was puzzled, he asked, "Han Xue, what''s wrong with you?"


    "After lunch, I was idle, I just had a discussion with my colleagues, and now I am resting!" Han Xue, holding a mobile phone, sat on the bench and watched the colleague you come and I talked with in the distant arena. Lin Fei explained.


    "What are you calling me for? Are you asking me to help with the task?" Lin Fei asked Han Xue, listening to the faint fighting sound from the opposite side.


    "I didn''t ask you for help. Let me ask you, did you forget something?" Han Xue asked Lin Fei back.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and touched his chin, hesitated for a moment, and said, "No!"


    "Nothing, your memory is too bad. Not long ago, you called me, didn''t you ask for a gray spar that can release white mist?


    At that time, I asked you to take the time to come and pick it up. I am ready here, but you have never heard from you. Do you want it? "Han Xue asked.


    "Yeah, it''s gray spar, I''m so sorry! I forgot... Are you free this afternoon? I''ll go to the Ability Management Bureau to find you." Lin Fei immediately remembered Han Xue''s mention.


    "Well, you are free, come here!" After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei also washed the dishes and chopsticks. With a wave of his hand, the washed dishes and chopsticks flew to the cabinet one by one.


    The plate with braised pork that Xue Yitong had just brought over flew in front of Lin Fei. Lin Fei took it and turned and walked towards the hallway.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei pressed the doorbell of Xue Yitong''s house, and after a while, the door opened.


    After the door opened, it was the beautiful woman who surprised Lin Fei before.


    "Hello, this is Miss Xue''s plate. The braised pork is very delicious, thank you." Lin Fei handed the plate over and praised Xue Yitong''s craftsmanship politely.


    Lin Yuchun looked at Lin Fei with a calm expression. She straightened her waist and looked away when she saw the young man glance at herself.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yuchun, who took the plate from Lin Fei, said with a smile.


    After closing the door, Lin Yuchun took the dishes and walked into the kitchen. Xue Yitong was washing the dishes. She put Lin Fei''s washed dishes in the cupboard.


    At this time, Xue Yitong, who was washing the dishes, looked back at her and said, "It''s Mr. Lin! Did he say anything?"


    "He said the braised pork you cooked was delicious." Lin Yuchun said.


    Xue Yitong was very happy to hear the comments from her friend, and then she smiled and said, "Yuchun, stay overnight at my house tonight!"


    Lin Yuchun sighed, shook his head and said, "I think too! But not today, next time!


    I have just returned to China and there are so many things. I will come to you again after I have finished my time. "


    "You just returned home, why are there so many things?" Xue Yitong asked casually, washing the dishes in his hands.


    What Lin Yuchun meant to be busy actually refers to the matter of spirit fluid.


    This matter is now regarded as a secret of the club, and she is not easy to tell her good friends.


    "There are so many things! So many KTVs and bars! Some fights and other things, I want to arrange for someone to deal with them." Lin Yu explained vaguely.


    "Oh." Xue Yitong, who was washing the dishes, didn''t notice Lin Yuchun''s vague remarks. She responded and ordered.


    "The language is pure, now the Ability Management Bureau is conducting a''clean up'' operation, and the limelight is very tight. Although your community is doing serious business now, the business projects under its umbrella are the most prone to trouble. You have to be careful. what!"


    "Don''t worry! Who am I? How could I make such a low-level mistake?" Lin Yuchun accepted the concern of his friend.


    "Bell the bell..."


    There was a cell phone sound in the living room, it was the cell phone in Lin Yuchun''s bag that rang.


    Hearing the ringtone, Lin Yuchun turned and left the kitchen and went to the living room. He opened the bag and took out his mobile phone. After the phone was connected, he hung up after chatting with the other party for a few words.


    "Yitong, I have left beforehand." Lin Yuchun, who answered the call, had a cold face, and she shouted to her friend in the kitchen.


    Xue Yitong, wearing an apron, came to the living room and said to Lin Yuchun, "I''m leaving so soon!"


    "No way, there is an emergency." Lin Yuchun said with a smile on his face.


    "Drive carefully on the road," Xue Yitong told him.


    "Got it!" Lin Yuchun picked up the bag he had put on the sofa, changed his shoes at the hallway, and went out.


    ��������


    At noon, the sun in the sky was very scorching, and the plants in the green belt were a little sluggish by the sun.


    Wearing sunglasses, the frosty Lin Yuchun opened the car door, got on his driver''s license, and fastened his seat belt.


    After the car drove out of the Ping''an Garden Community, with a strong foot, the accelerator horsepower increased, and the black car shot straight out like a fierce lightning, and drove away from the city center.


    About half an hour later, the black car stopped in front of a country house on the outskirts of the Eastern District.


    Looking around, there are farmland all around, only a few villas, surrounded by a circle of green trees, deep and quiet.


    Lin Yuchun sat on the leather seat in the car and took a deep breath, trying to keep his face calm and calm.


    At this moment, the unbridledness she showed in Xue Yitong''s home disappeared completely, lifted her hand to take off her sunglasses, threw it at the position of the co-pilot, rubbed her forehead, and turned to push the car door.


    A white high-heeled shoe protruded from the black car and landed smoothly on the ground.


    Lin Yuchun walked forward steadily and walked to the dark brown solid wood door.


    Two big men in black suits stood on both sides of the solid wood gate. When they saw Lin Yuchun, they hurried over and nodded gently and respectfully, "Sister Qiangwei."


    "Huh." Lin Yuchun replied and said solemnly, "Where is that traitor? Where is he locked up now?"


    One of the big men in a suit replied, "In Brother Qiong''s basement, sister Qiangwei can rest assured that he can''t escape with his wings.


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to help Lin Yuchun open the door, and handed him a glass of fresh orange juice, which was placed in a transparent glass, which looked very advanced and attractive.


    This is Lin Yuchun''s habit. When she has nothing to do, besides drinking alcohol, she drinks the most fresh juice.


    Lin Yuchun nodded, took the cup and drank it, instantly feeling that the heat in her body had calmed down a lot, and then she walked inside.


    Only he and Lin Yuchun, as well as a few reliable subordinates, knew that Tie Qiong''s villa was a place where Tie Qiong used to take a vacation and relax. The structure inside was extremely complicated.


    After bypassing the tortuous internal corridor, Lin Yuchun walked to a wall with intricately patterned wallpaper.


    She opened her mouth and lifted her chin to the two people behind her, and said, "Open it."


    The two big men in suits quickly glanced at each other, and a sharp and imperceptible light flashed through their eyes.


    One of them touched a metal ornament from the bookshelf placed next to him, and twisted it forcefully. The wall in front of him split in half from the middle, and a bright passage appeared in the eyes of the three.


    This underground refuge was specially built for his own safety when Tie Qiong had no golden basin to wash his hands.


    Lin Yuchun turned around and said to the two suit brothers, "You two follow me in."


    After all, they walked all the way down the deep corridor, and the two men behind them looked at each other again, curled their lips slightly, and followed.


    The decoration in the corridor is magnificent, but very quiet, except for the "Da Da" sound of Lin Yuchun''s high heels stepping on the floor.


    After walking like this for about five or six minutes, a room appeared in front of him.


    Lin Yuchun thought of the traitor behind this door, and thought of Tie Qiong, who was still in a wheelchair, and his injured shoulder the night before.


    She has been fighting in this line for so many years, but she didn''t expect to turn the boat in the gutter/ditch. She couldn''t breathe, and her chest had to be so suffocated. It was really uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuchun touched his shoulders that were still wrapped in gauze, and did not order the younger brother behind him. He took a few steps forward, and opened the door without any effort, and strode in. The two behind The tall and burly little brother followed closely.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was greeted by a metal chair. On the chair sat a gray-headed middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was firmly **** with a few thick hemp ropes, and the original clean and tidy brand-name shirt was covered with dust.


    His face was also bruised, with a few obvious blood stains, and the big golden chain on his neck was still hanging, and the whole person looked embarrassed and very ridiculous.


    "Heh." Lin Yuchun walked over with a sneer, lifted his foot and kicked it. The toe of his high heels knocked on the middle-aged man''s knee. The middle-aged man who was in a coma snorted with a sigh of pain.


    Afterwards, he lowered his head and opened his eyes laboriously, and his chaotic eyes fell on Lin Yuchun''s tight and slender legs.


    When Lin Yuchun heard him cry out, his eyebrows were slightly bent, and he smiled, "Brothers are not sensible and entertained, Brother Zhu, don''t mind you!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked by this sentence, his whole mind was awake, his face looked at the delicate woman in front of him in horror, and he squatted for a long time before he barely squeezed a few words from his teeth. "You, you...you unexpectedly..."


    Lin Yuchun is still smiling, smiling with a gentle spring breeze on her face, but she gives people a shuddering feeling, like a calm ocean, without a trace of waves on the surface, and the years are quiet and peaceful. Under the water, there are often deadly undercurrents hidden.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart, clearly wishing to slash the man in front of her, but she still forced her laugh.


    "What am I? Do you want to say, now that you see me standing so well, you feel very uncomfortable, are you?"


    The last evoked ending sound was very meaningful, and scared the middle-aged man in front of him to another cold sweat on his forehead, his tongue seemed to be knotted, and he couldn''t tell a syllable for a long time, and no longer had the majestic air of his subordinates in the past.


    Lin Yuchun waited for a while, but when he saw the middle-aged man who was opposite, he still didn''t speak, so he chuckled lightly and then continued, opening his lips with red lipstick slightly open, and said with a smile.


    "Blessing of Brother Tuozhu, my fateful fate can be regarded as a deadly escape. The shot fired by Fat Man failed to kill me. It is probably because you mentioned the little girl when you prayed to God to worship Buddha. The results are only when the gods and Buddhas bless me in peace."


    Although he was talking calmly, as if he was telling an insignificant thing, Lin Yuchun couldn''t help but a little bit of blood appeared in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth a bit.


    After all something like this happened, I lost a lot on my side, and I didn��t catch the fat skin but this internal traitor was just sitting here, not missing a piece of skin or losing a bite of meat. Let Lin Yuchun''s heart a little bit of murder intent.


    This man was called Zhu Ge by Lin Yuchun, his real name was Zhao Dezhu, and he was regarded as the third-in-command in the club. Although he is sitting well now, he doesn''t seem to feel very comfortable in his heart. I don''t know when his palms are already wet. one slice.


    For Lin Yuchun, Zhao Dezhu still has a lot of explanations. After nearly 10 years, a woman can squeeze herself out and become the second-in-command of the society. She is already known for her decisive action, and her temper is also secretive.


    Although he was smiling now, he did not dare to speculate about how deep the anger was hidden behind the smiling face.


    Zhao Dezhu gave a "gudong", swallowed, and cautiously opened his mouth, "Sister Qiangwei, you will not die in catastrophe, you will have luck!


    Brother, I''m confused, this is also on the impulse when I was bewitched by the villain, or I didn''t dare to betray Sister Qiangwei without my courage, don''t you think? "


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1212： : Reverse (2

    "Heh." Lin Yuchun wrapped his arms around his chest, gave Zhao Dezhu a gloomy look, and sneered, "Don''t be eager to be a brother, it''s almost impossible to cope with it. I''m a woman, and I can''t afford it. , But Brother Joong..."


    As he said, Lin Yuchun deliberately prolonged his voice and said, "Brother Qiong feels it, but I don''t know if he came here and saw your hypocritical face, would he not help punching you first.


    Zhao Dezhu, Zhao Dezhu, you can be regarded as the veteran of the society, usually you secretly take kickbacks, don''t think that Brother Qiong doesn''t know about it.


    He thought about his old feelings and didn''t care about you, but he didn''t expect you to dare to betray him and provide information to that **** fat skin.


    Because of your betrayal, Brother Qiong has been in trouble during this period of time in South Vietnam. In the end, he was shot a few times. From now on, he can only sit in a wheelchair. You are really ungrateful and wolf-hearted! "


    As he spoke, Lin Yuchun''s tone became more and more excited, his pitch getting higher and higher, and a few green veins faintly beating in his forehead.


    In fact, Tie Qiong''s physical condition is nothing more than excessive blood loss and lack of physical strength. With his physique, there is no major problem. As long as he is resting, he will be able to fully recover in time.


    Lin Yuchun wanted to make the matter a little more serious, so that the bold traitor in front of him could understand how much thunder he had stepped on and even dared to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Zhao Dezhu''s eyes flashed, listening to Lin Yuchun''s meaning, he thought that although Tie Qiong was not life-threatening, he was also paralyzed.


    Thinking of this, he was really taken aback, but he was secretly proud of it. He didn''t expect that the information he had betrayed would make the fat skin guy make that incredible Tie Qiong into such a state.


    Although he was thinking like this in his heart, he still didn''t dare to make any other expressions on his face, and asked in a timid voice, "Geongge...Is there any hope of healing from Geongge''s injury? Do you need a brother? Visit to visit?"


    Lin Yuchun sneered, his eyes became fierce, and he glared at Zhao Dezhu, his tone full of disgust without any cover, "You ungrateful scumbag, and you have a face to ask about Brother Qiong? "


    After Lin Yuchun''s anger, Zhao Dezhu changed his attitude and slowly smiled hippiely.


    His gaze was not as weak and feeble as just now, and there was some subtle light that was not easily detectable, and his tone was also a little frivolous, "Sister Qiangwei, look at you, how do you say that makes you angry again?


    Brother, I am also worried about Brother Qiong! In case Brother Qiong really can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair in the future, I can also help you, don''t let Brother Qiong spend so many years, so that the foundation that cannot be laid is ruined, don''t you think? "


    Lin Yuchun tried his best to suppress his anger, but Zhao Dezhu said that his whole person was like a gunpowder barrel full of anger.


    And these few words of Zhao Dezhu were undoubtedly a bright, hot spark, falling in the barrel, and the entire gunpowder barrel was ignited in an instant.


    With a "bang", the gunpowder keg exploded, Lin Yuchun was furious, and backhanded he grabbed a plastic bottle from the side table, unscrewed the lid and poured it on Zhao Dezhu, and said in a deep voice, "Shut up, you Damn traitor."


    The red transparent liquid in the bottle was chili oil, and the chili oil poured out by Lin Yuchun fell on Zhao Dezhu''s face and body without any cover, flowing on the places with obvious scars.


    In an instant, every cell in the wound seemed to tremble violently.


    "Ah!!!" Zhao Dezhu yelled, and then he couldn''t make a sound anymore, his neck stretched forward hard, his hands were imprisoned under the rope, and he couldn''t catch anything, so he could only open it hard. Like a chicken paw.


    The blue veins from the temple to the neck were all violent, and the blue meridians seemed to be thrown on the asphalt road under the scorching sun, like earthworms rolling up and down, and they looked terrifying.


    His face and lips showed some harmful bluish white, and he finally breathed the air with his mouth open, like a dying fish caught from the waves on the hot sand.


    "You''re cruel." Zhao Dezhu gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Yuchun, he felt that every inch of his skin seemed to be cracking and painful.


    Lin Yuchun looked at Zhao Dezhu''s spine, curled up, and trembling in embarrassment, feeling a little funny in his heart.


    Although she felt a little funny in her heart, she still looked calm, just gently put the rest of the chili oil on the table, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and said.


    "You usually like to eat and drink. How does this taste of fried pork with spicy oil? Does it still suit your appetite?"


    Zhao Dezhu still didn''t recover from the sharp and extensive tingling just now. Hearing Lin Yuchun''s mocking words at this time, he barely stood up to look at her, shaking his lips and said.


    "Ha...Haha, Sister Qiangwei is really interesting. I also know that brother, I haven''t had any water or rice since last night, so I made a special trip to bring my brother food, hahaha..."


    Lin Yuchun frowned. She didn''t expect that this man who looked like a soft-hearted man would be so hard-headed. It seems that her methods are not hard enough?


    So she turned around and removed a hard whip from the shelf beside her. She had always disdain to do it herself, and this time was no exception.


    She leaned and put the whip in the hands of a young man in a suit behind her. She stepped back a few steps and pulled off her little coat, revealing the gauze wrapped around her shoulders, and she gave a bad smile. , Said.


    "Since you like it so much, how about I give you another trick? But I am hurt and it is not very convenient. Let these two brothers come and serve you!"


    Zhao Dezhu, who was covered with bright and bright chili oil, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yuchun, suddenly lost his mind.


    Just looking at his complexion, Lin Yuchun really has a face of the royal sister, with clear and delicate features and decent makeup. After taking off his coat, the exposed snow/white shoulder and neck line is naturally smooth and very beautiful, exuding a wave Charming and strong attraction.


    The two suit brothers in front of them took the whip, dipped cold water in the basin on one side, and slammed them into the air.


    With a "pop", it was crisp and loud, as if a New Year''s firecracker exploded in the air, and the clear water drops fell on the floor and walls, leaving a shadow of water stains.


    Lin Yuchun smiled coldly, folded his hands on his chest, stood upright, and said, "Zhao Dezhu, state-owned, national law, and family rules. You know the rules of our society. If you eat inside and out, betray your brothers, you will be sentenced to 50 lashes."


    After speaking, his face became gloomy, and he made a forward gesture, motioning to the two suit brothers who had been following to do.


    The two brothers in suits stood there for a while, looked at each other, but did not move.


    Lin Yuchun frowned, her tone became impatient, but still habitually maintained her usual composure, and scolded, "Why are you still stunned, don''t you understand what I said?"


    The room was quiet, it seemed that the air was stagnant, and only the sound of the remaining water on the whip dripping to the ground could be heard everywhere.


    Lin Yuchun felt an inexplicable panic, a sudden coolness from her ankles all the way up, climbing up her neck along her spine, and every pore in the place she passed by shrank tightly.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, but there seemed to be a lump of cotton in her throat that could not be vomited or swallowed. She only slowly widened her eyes, and slowly tightened the two arms around her.


    "What''s going on?! This feeling is..." Just as Lin Yuchun was thinking about it, Zhao Dezhu, who had been keeping his head down and silent, suddenly laughed. The laughter sounded extremely gloomy and terrifying, and he almost stopped Lin Yu. Pure shock.


    "Hahahaha... Qiangwei, you didn''t expect it! I''m afraid it is not me who is punished.


    If you can be acquainted, maybe I still pity your little face, and I can''t bear to suffer your sins, and I can let you play with me, how about it, hahaha..."


    After Zhao Dezhu laughed and said this, he finally raised his head to look at Lin Yuchun, with a sloppy smile on his thin face.


    Lin Yuchun only felt cold all over, listening to Zhao Dezhu��s blatant foul language was another intense nausea, and the acid in his stomach surged upwards, so he had to try to suppress the tremor of his throat, and shivered for a long time. "What do you mean."


    Zhao Dezhu smiled gloomily, lifted his chin slightly, his eyes fell on Lin Yuchun''s body frivolously, but he said, "Come here and untie me."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Lin Yuchun saw the two tall and burly suit brothers without any hesitation this time, and calmly put the whip he had just given them to one side on the table, and walked over respectfully. Untie the rope for Zhao Dezhu who is smirking.


    "What?" Lin Yuchun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She was a wise one, but she never expected that the two subordinates she and Tie Qiong trusted the most, even those who had been with her from birth to death, had gone through ups and downs, and they turned out to be undercovers arranged by others.


    "In this way, the shooting the night before was not accidental? Zhao Dezhu carefully arranged all this."


    Lin Yuchun''s hands clung to his arms, his fingernails were congested due to excessive force, the nails were white, but the fingertips were deeply red, and the eyes were full of stormy blood.


    In any case, I couldn''t expect that something like this, which I thought was absolutely impossible, happened under my eyelids.


    Lin Yuchun''s face gradually turned pale, but fortunately, it was not so obvious with the cover of foundation and blush.


    Only she herself can clearly feel that the blood and temperature all over her body are being drained silently but quickly.


    Zhao Dezhu regained his freedom, and happily began to move his hands and feet, turning his neck and twisting his wrists.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he had been involved in the wound that had just been splashed with chili oil, and his facial features were all wrinkled in pain. He tilted his mouth and made a "hiss" sound, and took a breath.


    Then he regained his lightness, looking at Lin Yuchun, who was wearing a cool dress, salivating undisguisedly in his eyes, squinting smirkly.


    "Qianwei, in order to deceive you into your trust, I took a lot of effort and performed such a bitter trick... Ouch, the bottle of chili oil you just now was so spicy. Come give me something. make up!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Dezhu''s thin body could not wait to rush forward, but it was a pity that he finally stopped because of the pain of the wound.


    Zhao Dezhu is just a rookie with a first-stage and early-stage cultivation base, not to be afraid, but the two suit brothers are practitioners of the first-stage peak, and together, they are able to suppress the second-stage early stage.


    This situation was quite unfavorable for Lin Yuchun, who had not healed from the injury, and she tried to force herself to calm down.


    At that time, it was because the villa was too private and unknown to the outside world, and Tie Qiong also deliberately wanted to build a secret base that no one knew.


    Therefore, he has never announced the existence of this villa to others, only arranged for such two subordinates to guard it here. He didn''t realize it, and he fell into his own hands after all.


    Moreover, today Lin Yuchun drove here by himself, and he did not bring anyone else with him. The rest of the reliable manpower remained in the city to look after the injured Tie Qiong.


    Suddenly Lin Yuchun thought of something, her dark black eyes widened suddenly, and shouted at Zhao Dezhu who was still smirking, "What have you done to Brother Qiong?"


    The man squinted his eyes slightly, and it seemed that he was not surprised that the woman in front of him would react like this. He actually paid a lot of money, and he also imprisoned the families of these two suit brothers under house arrest, and then bought and intimidated the two men for him. work.


    As for Tie Qiong, he also planted an undercover agent, but he didn''t use it for the time being.


    Although he was eager to kill Tie Qiong for a hundred, and since then took the top spot in the community, the undercover agent has not yet fully gained Tie Qiong��s trust, and has not been able to find the right time to attack him. .


    However, although the truth is like this, Zhao Dezhu doesn��t want to tell the truth. Lin Yuchun��s temperament he still knows a little bit. If he confesses it so easily, let her know that Tie Qiong is safe, fearing that it will not be so easy to defeat her psychological defense. .


    Now Lin Yuchun looked like a besieged little beast. Although besieged on all sides, the proud expression in his eyes remained unchanged, still bright and fierce.


    And what he was thinking about now was how to obliterate this fierce light and turn the woman whom countless people admired in the community in front of him into his own pocket.


    Thinking that he was about to take down the woman who was admired by everyone and looked down upon him in his heart, he became uncontrollably excited, and his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "For so many years, you have looked down on me, thinking that I am an unworthy waste. Until now, I want you to know the person you have always looked down on. You are about to step on the proud you."


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1213： : Coincidence (2

    "Gudong."


    Zhao Dezhu swallowed, Lu/Mimi''s eyes kept staring at Lin Yuchun''s beautiful long legs, without looking away, he smiled sinisterly.


    "Qianwei! You can''t protect yourself. You still have time to care about Tie Qiong? Why do I say you are?


    Compared with that guy Tie Qiong, I am not bad. You follow me now and become my subordinate. You can call the wind and rain in the club, don''t you? Why bother with a dying person! "


    "People who are dying?" These few words floated into Lin Yuchun''s ears, undoubtedly dropping a blockbuster, blowing up more than half of the fortress of will she barely supported.


    "This person is saying that Brother Qiong is dying? In other words, Brother Qiong is really undercover."


    Seeing Lin Yuchun not speaking, Zhao Dezhu slowly lost his patience. He stood up and walked forward rubbing his hands like a fly, muttering, "Qianwei, have you figured it out? Not..."


    Before a word could be said neatly, Zhao Dezhu''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    "Go away, don''t take a pee to show what you are, and want me to be your subordinate?" Lin Yuchun spit on the ground, cursing Zhao Dezhu with a fierce look.


    Lin Yuchun''s faceless scolding, Zhao Dezhu sank his face, and finally reduced all his smiles, stared at Lin Yuchun, and pointedly instructed the two younger brothers in the suit, "Hands, She caught me."


    Lin Yuchun smiled disdainfully. Although the two suit brothers can suppress the cultivator in the early stage of the second stage under the cooperation of each other, but they want to catch her? Is it true that the title of her blood rose is not taken seriously?


    Although this time she was confused and mistrusted others and dug a hole for herself by her side, but this did not mean that she had always been like this.


    In nearly ten years, she has been promoted step by step to the position of No. 2 in the society. She can get to this step by more than just acting decisively.


    Her own strength is not weak, how could the subordinates who received it surpass her! It is precisely because of such strength and temperament, coupled with such a beautiful and moving appearance, that he has such a nickname for Blood Rose.


    Lin Yuchun still looked at the three men in front of him with his face changing without surprise. Zhao Dezhu was just imaginary, so naturally, he didn''t need to say more. As for the remaining two people, he should be able to solve it by himself. No problem. The first thing is to escape from this basement. Go is.


    The two brothers in suits listened to Zhao Dezhu''s order, and a trace of apology flashed in their eyes. Then they nodded slightly, and walked in the direction of Lin Yuchun, reaching out and grabbing Lin Yuchun''s wrist.


    Lin Yuchun dodged habitually, but suddenly realized that his knees were so sore and soft that his whole body was unable to exert any strength.


    I haven''t noticed it when I''ve been standing just now, but now I feel a little bit of movement.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, she had another pair of eyes with a sense of horror, and her entire face was cloudy and uncertain.


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Dezhu, who kept watching; Lin Yuchun''s face changed, laughed for a while, and said gloomily.


    "The blood rose is indeed the blood rose, but you really think that the blood rose after drinking the medicine can still be as sharp as before?"


    "Put medicine? What medicine?" Lin Yuchun was stunned when she heard the words, and then she thought of the cool and refreshing glass of fresh orange juice when she entered the door, and then looked at the two undercover agents in front of her, and her heart suddenly felt Most of it was bright and cheerful.


    Suddenly, the whole body was filled with pain and despair, more loneliness and helplessness, and this feeling of isolation and helplessness was about to drown her.


    She was so confused that she had never drunk the orange juice and was touched by others.


    Lin Yuchun tried his best to support his body not being soft, but even so, the line of sight in front of him still became blurred inch by inch, leaving only a vague black figure, glued together.


    In the end, she finally couldn''t hold it, Zhao Dezhu shouted at the two bodyguards next to him with eyebrows and eyes, "What are you two doing in a daze? Are you both so blind? Get me catch her. ."


    Lin Yuchun frowned, but couldn''t say a word anymore in his throat. After barely gritting his teeth for a while, his consciousness faded away little by little, and the last light in front of him disappeared and was swallowed. Into the darkness.


    ��������


    The psychic energy in the body was running fast, and a warm current suddenly appeared on the left shoulder that was injured by the gunshot. This warm current quickly spread throughout the body, and the lost consciousness began to return quickly.


    Coincidentally, a book is written, the black iron tribe lizard people in the spirit world, the red ointment made with various herbs, its main effect is to heal injured wounds.


    When the drugged humans on the Blue Star used the red ointment, the medicinal properties of the red ointment can actually relieve the drugged properties.


    In the bright and spacious room, Zhao Dezhu, who took a shower, came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. He came to the bed in a hurry and looked at Lin Yuchun, who was like a sleeping beauty on the bed.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, the distant mountain-like eyebrows were deeply locked, the eyelids were closed, revealing a trace of worry, arousing affection, and the cherry-like rosy lips felt like kissing/kissing/her everybody saw .


    "After so many years, I finally got what I wanted today." Zhao Dezhu muttered to himself with a smug grin on his face.


    When he bent over and wanted to climb onto the bed to take off Lin Yuchun''s clothes, Lin Yuchun, who looked like a sleeping beauty, suddenly opened his eyes and shot Zhao Dezhu with cold eyes like a knife.


    "You..." Seeing Lin Yuchun waking up after drinking the medicine, Zhao Dezhu''s hand stretched out to the opponent''s waist stalled in the air.


    There was an unbelievable expression on his face. You must know that the medicine placed in the cup of freshly squeezed orange juice was imported from abroad. The effect of the medicine was not ordinary. Even the practitioners who were recruited could not wake up so quickly.


    "boom."


    Without waiting for the other party to react further, Lin Yuchun raised his right foot on one side of his body, and immediately exploded with a fierce slap/yin/leg.


    "Gluck..." Chicken Feidan beat


    "Ah..." The kicked Zhao Dezhu hunched his back, his face flushed like a prawn, and he let out a scream, which was even more tragic than he called when he was splashed with chili oil.


    The two boys in suits guarding the door immediately pushed the door and entered when they heard the screams in the room.


    "boom."


    Lin Yuchun covered her face with her hands, broke out of the window, and jumped down from the second floor of the villa.


    "Chasing, ah...hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and grab her." Zhao Dezhu, who was rolling in pain with his hands covering important parts, gritted his teeth and yelled to the two younger brothers in suits.


    "We''re gone, who will protect you, what should you do if Tie Qiong''s people come?" The suit boy glanced at the broken window, they did not act, and asked the distorted Zhao Dezhu.


    This time, Zhao Dezhu was stumped. Although he wanted to catch Lin Yuchun who had fled now, he was more worried that he might have an accident.


    "Mobile phone, get me the mobile phone." Zhao Dezhu thought for a few seconds, then said.


    The suit boy took Zhao Dezhu''s mobile phone from the table and handed it to him.


    Zhao Dezhu freed up a hand covering the vitals, took the phone from the suit boy, and entered a phone number with one hand.


    "Hiss..." Zhao Dezhu, who moved his body a little bit, got involved, and took a breath of pain, Zhao Dezhu called.


    "Hello." A male voice came across the phone.


    "Hi...Lin Yuchun ran away, she knew there was an undercover agent arranged by me beside Tie Qiong." Zhao Dezhu said with pain.


    "What?" The strange man who answered the phone was immediately frightened.


    "Regardless of success or failure, you should act on Tie Qiong as soon as possible, and immediately meet at the place we agreed upon after the event." Zhao Dezhu said.


    The two little brothers in suits who stood by listened to the conversation between Zhao Dezhu and the man on the opposite side of the phone. They knew that Zhao Dezhu was going to run away.


    ��������


    The sun is scorching and the air is hot and dry.


    Lin Yuchun, who escaped from the broken window on the second floor of the villa, did not look for her car to prevent chasers from coming to catch her. After landing, she immediately got into the woods on the side.


    If it were Lin Yuchun in his heyday, he would definitely not be so embarrassed.


    Although the red ointment can get rid of the drug, the red ointment was used in Xue Yitong''s home. It has been applied for a while, and its effectiveness is greatly reduced. Although the recruited Lin Yuchun wakes up early, the effect of the medicine still remains in the body. A lot.


    "call����"


    Out of breath, Lin Yuchun, whose limbs were a little soft, did not dare to slack off for a moment, she kept changing the direction of her escape.


    After a while, Lin Yuchun, who was hiding in a bush, waited for a long time, and there was no sign of an enemy chasing her, and she was a little relieved.


    "I have to find a way to contact Brother Qiong!" Lin Yuchun, whose mobile phone was left in the villa, was leaning against the tree, looking at the endless field in the distance, feeling a little worried.


    "Huh?" Lin Yuchun, who was about to start looking for the highway and looking for passersby, suddenly saw a drone hovering in the sky.


    She hid behind the big tree and observed carefully and found that the drone flew in the sky for a while, and then fell towards a mountain.


    Looking closely, you will find that there are a few small tents on the top of the mountain, with a group of people on it.


    "It should be a camper, great." Lin Yuchun speculated for a moment, and then ran towards the distant mountain.


    ��������


    "Congratulations on clearing."


    As a lively music sounded, it was announced that Lin Fei had cleared this difficult single-player game.


    Putting down the mouse in his hand, moving his left and right hands, Lin Fei muttered contentedly, "The difficulty of this game is just that." At this moment, he completely forgot. For a while in the morning, he was so autistic by the difficulty of the game. situation.


    After exiting the game and shutting down the computer, Lin Fei took up a half cup of Fat House Happy Water on the table and drank it, then used the space teleport ability to go to a place near the ability management bureau.


    ...


    "Da da da����"


    In the quiet office, ten slender, white fingers beat quickly on the keyboard.


    Han Xue looked up at the computer screen and quickly handled the official duties at hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    The knock on the door suddenly remembered that a figure walked in from the door, and Han Xue, who was dealing with official duties, asked without looking back, "What''s the matter?"


    "Han Xue, it''s me." Lin Fei said as he walked into Han Xue''s office.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s voice, Han Xue''s hands stopped and turned to look at Lin Fei. She saw Lin Fei carrying a big bag of fruits in her hand and looked at herself with a smile.


    "Oh, the busy guy is finally here!" Han Xue said with a smile.


    "What a busy person I am! Your investigator is really busy." Lin Fei said, came to the coffee table in Han Xue''s office and put the fruit in his hand on the table.


    Han Xue got up from the chair, walked towards a cabinet not far away, and said, "I''ll come and chant, what kind of fruit should I bring!"


    "I don''t want to eat more fruit in summer, so I brought you some." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Thanks!" Han Xue smiled, opened the cabinet in front of him, took out a paper box from it, turned around and came to Lin Fei, and handed the paper box to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took the paper box, opened it, and saw a large plain gray spar lying in the paper box.


    If it hadn''t been known in advance that this gray spar was the culprit that caused the western area to be shrouded in heavy fog, Lin Fei would not have imagined how ordinary it was related to the heavy fog.


    "I''m leaving." Lin Fei closed the paper box and said to Han Xue.


    "Way in such a hurry?" Han Xue said.


    "It''s not anxious to be anxious, just for fear of disturbing your work." Lin Fei smiled.


    "It''s okay, don''t bother, I''m almost done." Han Xue invited Lin Fei to sit down and opened a bottle of Fat House Happy Water specially prepared for him.


    Lin Fei put the paper box with gray spar in his hand on the table, took the Fat House Happy Water that Han Xue handed over, looked at each other with a little doubt, and said, "Is there something you want to tell me? ?"


    "Smart, worthy of being the most powerful practitioner in Rongcheng." Han Xue smiled.


    Lin Fei glanced at the gray spar that the other party gave to him for free on the table and said, "If you have anything to say, I will help if I can help."


    "It''s like this. The director took someone to Tianhai City this morning to communicate, and she won''t be back until the day after tomorrow.


    And just over an hour ago, the drone we set off to investigate in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest sent back news that there was a large number of psychic fluctuations in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    Based on the limited information, we can''t get the result. I would like to ask you to help us to see what the situation is like. "Han Xue said.


    As the time of the psychic energy burst becomes longer, the Mochizuki Mountain forest becomes more and more dangerous. Like this kind of investigation, the average investigator will be in danger when entering, and Xie Yurong is not on a business trip. Now Lin Fei has the strength to be competent. This task is over.


    "The eastern area of ??Mochizuki Mountain Forest? The place Han Xue was referring to may be within Xiaobai''s sphere of influence. Let other people do this, and there may be conflicts. I will do it in both time and effort." Lin Fei thought. After thinking for a while, he nodded and agreed.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1214： : Tool Man and Bad News (2

    When Han Xue saw Lin Fei promised to help with this task, she said very happily, "That''s really hard for you. When do you plan to set off to the Wangyue Mountain Forest? I will arrange a helicopter."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You tell me the coordinates of the suspicious spot that the drone is investigating. I will take a moment to fly over and take a look tomorrow." Lin Fei shook his head and refused Han Xue''s practice of sending a helicopter to him.


    "Let''s do it! I''m waiting for your good news. Later I will ask the intelligence department about the specific coordinates of the suspicious location, and then send it to your mobile phone." Han Xue smiled.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Han Xue left Han Xue''s office and left the Ability Management Bureau.


    After that, he put the cardboard box containing the gray spar in his hand into his dimensional space, then found a corner and used the space teleport ability to return home.


    ��������


    The scorching sun was like a fire, there was no wind, and sweat was rolling down from the sun.


    Five young people who were eighteen or nineteen years old who came out to camp out were discussing something at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''ve come here, I have to go up the mountain to see it! If there is a place to camp on the mountain and look far, it would not be better." A young man said.


    The other person quickly refused, "I''m so tired. If it wasn''t for losing you in the last bet, I would rather stay at home and blow on the air conditioner!"


    "Then... we''re on it ourselves!" someone said with a smile.


    "Don''t, since it''s coming out, of course it''s together." The opposing young man said quickly.


    Sunlight shined through the dense layers of branches and leaves, and the ground was covered with spots the size of coins.


    There is yellow ground under your feet, thick and solid, no matter how you jump, you don''t have to worry about stepping on this mountain.


    The oxygen inhaled by the lungs is the original ecological product produced by photosynthesis of plants. People who have inhaled more car exhaust come to the suburbs surrounded by greenery, and feel that their energy has increased a lot out of thin air.


    After spending some time, these young people who came out to camp arrived at the top of the hill, chose a flat place, and started to build their own camp.


    When the small tent is set up, some young people who like drones take out an expensive drone from their luggage, let it fly, and use the camera on the drone to photograph the surrounding mountains and water. .


    "Hello, can I borrow my mobile phone to make a call?" A cold voice rang behind the five camping young people.


    The five young people turned their heads and saw a beautiful woman with a delicate face, tall figure and gauze wrapped around her shoulders.


    After seeing Lin Yuchun, the five young people were stunned for a moment, and then one of them immediately said, "Yes, my phone will pick you up."


    Lin Yuchun took the phone that the other party took out of her pocket. She quickly entered a phone number and dialed it out. The phone number did not ring twice and the other side was connected.


    "It''s me, how is Brother Qiong now? Nothing happened, right?" Lin Yuchun asked immediately after the call was made.


    The next moment, the anxious voice of the man on the other side of the phone came to Lin Yuchun''s ears.


    "Sister Qiangwei, Brother Qiong, Brother Qiong has been poisoned, and he is now being rescued in the emergency room. Where are you now? Why can''t I get through if you keep calling you?"


    A thunderbolt blasted in Lin Yuchun''s mind, causing her to be deaf and dizzy.


    "Sister Qiangwei, are you still there?" Seeing Lin Yuchun didn''t speak, the man on the other side hurriedly yelled twice.


    "Something went wrong on my side." Lin Yuchun forced herself to stabilize her mind.


    Then she briefly told the traitor Zhao Dezhu and the other two traitors he had bought to deal with her. Then she told the man on the opposite side to send a car to pick her up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuchun exuded a cold breath, and several young people listened to the call from the beautiful woman in front of them.


    At first they were a bit shy, thinking about whether the other party would have a conversation after the phone call, but now they dare not.


    A simple call clearly shows that the beauty in front of her is not an ordinary person, and that it is likely to be related to those clubs. They don''t want to get involved with such a person, so as not to trouble the upper body.


    The young man who lent Lin Yuchun''s mobile phone looked at the mobile phone held in Lin Yuchun''s hand. He wanted to ask for his mobile phone back, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Knowing that Tie Qiong had been poisoned by someone and was dying of his life, Lin Yuchun''s head was full of chaos after the phone call, and it took several minutes to calm his blood flow.


    She raised her head and looked at the young people in front of them, and noticed that one of them was hesitant to say something. With a far-fetched smile on her face, she handed the phone over and said, "Thank you for lending me the phone. I will arrange it later. People come to thank you."


    "No thanks, it''s a pleasure to help others! And it''s just borrowing a mobile phone to make a call, and it''s not helping you much."


    The new mobile phone that had not been bought for a long time returned to his hands. The young man was relieved. He subconsciously replied when Lin Yuchun said to thank him.


    After returning the phone to the other party, Lin Yuchun no longer stayed on the top of the hill. She turned and walked down the hill. Just now she told her little brother to send someone to pick her up. Now she is going to the meeting place.


    As for the three traitors, judging from the fact that they had not chased them out, they should have gone away. Regarding their affairs, wait for a visit to the hospital to see Tie Qiong��s current situation, and then make plans... Lin Yuchunzai So planned in my heart.


    ��������


    The weather was too hot. Lin Fei, who returned home, took a shower in the bathroom for the first time, then lay on the sofa in the living room wearing beach pants and a vest, blowing on the air conditioner, turning on the TV, and playing with her mobile phone. .


    "By the way, it''s time to send a message to that fool Zhou Yue about the gray spar." Lin Fei, lying on the sofa, muttered in his heart, then he opened WeChat and found him, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. The chat group sent a voice message.


    "Zhou Yue, the gray spar you mentioned last time that can create a white mist, I have already got it, and you will send me a message when you get home from get off work at night, and I will go to you."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Zhou Yue did not reply to the message, but Wang Xiaoru replied to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you should not cook at home tonight, let''s go out to eat!"


    Lin Fei, who had just been out the door not long ago, was embarrassed by the hot weather outside, and objected to Wang Xiaoru''s proposal, "Xiaoru, it is so hot now, I don''t want to go out! Eat at home!"


    "Well then! Do you have anything you want to eat? I will go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables after get off work." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You don''t need to buy it, let''s eat barbecue tonight! I have the ingredients." Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru chatted for a while in the three-person WeChat group, and then Zhou Yue went online.


    "Oh, I just received a notice that the boss is going to hold a departmental meeting. Today I may get off work later!" Zhou Yue''s voice is a bit noisy. It should be that she has just finished teaching and is going to her office.


    "It''s okay, you have your meeting, Xiaoru and I will eat first, and we will reserve some dishes for you." Lin Fei joked.


    "No! You wait for me to eat together. The departmental meeting won''t last long." Zhou Yue shouted.


    "I know! I will wait for you, and I will wait for you to go home later." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "It''s better for Xiaoru! Not like some people with no conscience." Zhou Yue said.


    "Yes, I, a person with no conscience, won''t help someone deal with her classmates tomorrow." Lin Fei said lazily.


    "Don''t! I''m not talking about you who have no conscience." Zhou Yue was a little flustered when she heard this. After all, she had already let go, and she would bring her boyfriend to the birthday party tomorrow. If Lin Fei released the pigeons, Then I would be too embarrassed.


    "Oh, it didn''t mean me! That''s good." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue''s softness and was in a good mood, so he asked instead.


    "I will accompany you to your classmate��s birthday party tomorrow. I suddenly thought of one thing. Have you prepared a birthday present for that person?"


    "Get ready, you don''t have to worry about other things. Tomorrow you will be responsible for eating and drinking. Just be your tool man. I will leave the rest to my sister." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Okay! Since you said that, then I''ll be a tool man with peace of mind tomorrow." Lin Fei heard Zhouyue''s arrangements and stopped talking.


    ��������


    "D~D~D..."


    "Dr. Wang, it''s not OK. The patient''s heart rate has begun to drop." The nurse who had been watching the data displayed on the instrument said to the doctor who was treating Tie Qiong.


    Dr. Wang pressed his right hand on Tie Qiong��s heart, the palm of his hand was illuminated, and a weak electric current was released, which stabs/stimulated Tie Qiong��s heart. After hearing the nurse��s report, he immediately issued instructions, ��Inject vital essence into him immediately. ."


    "Yes." The nurse heard the words and immediately came to the trolley money beside him, opened a metal box, and took out a transparent glass vial containing purple liquid.


    Take the syringe, draw out the purple life essence from the transparent glass vial, then grab the right hand of Tie Qiong, who is in a coma and is dying, and inject the purple life essence from the syringe into his body.


    "D~D~D..."


    "Huh..." Seeing the data displayed on the instrument, the nurse breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Doctor Wang who was using the power to stimulate/stimulate Tieqiong''s heart, "Doctor Wang, the patient''s heart rate has returned to normal and stabilized. "


    Doctor Wang wearing a mask was in his early forties. He stopped his abilities and retracted his right hand on Tie Qiong''s heart. Then he said to the nurse, "I''ll go out for a while, you watch here, and immediately call me when something happens. "


    "Okay." The nurse nodded.


    "Crack...bang."


    Doctor Wang coming out of the emergency room was immediately surrounded by a group of men in black suits.


    "Doctor, how is our eldest brother now!" the men in suits asked in a rush.


    "The situation is very bad. Mr. Tie Qiong has been deeply poisoned and all the organs in his body are dysfunctional. As time goes by, they will eventually fail."


    As soon as Dr. Wang finished speaking, a man in a suit cried when he heard the words, "Oh, oh, I''m all to blame. If it weren''t for my negligence, Brother Qiong wouldn''t be tricked."


    The 1.9-meter tall man cried like a tearful person. While crying, he punched his head vigorously with his punching fist. The loud "bang-bang" sound scared all passersby. Arrived.


    "Tie Shou, stop crying, don''t cry, if Brother Qiong sees you like this, you will inevitably be reprimanded by him."


    A cold voice came from outside the crowd, and the men in suits turned their heads to look, and then they shouted in unison, "Sister Qiangwei."


    It was Lin Yuchun who was speaking. She was followed by two men, one tall and one short, Gao Dazhuang and Ai Zhou. The one who received Lin Yuchun''s call was Ai Zhou. After the call, he immediately took Gao Dazhuang with him. Go pick up Lin Yuchun.


    The crowd parted from left to right and gave way to Lin Yuchun who was coming. Lin Yuchun, with a frosty face, spoke again to Tie Shou and the other suit boys.


    "Don''t squeeze a crowd of people here, which will hinder the doctors and nurses from treating illnesses and saving people. You will all wait for me outside the hospital."


    "Sister Qiangwei, I''m not going, I''m going to stay here to guard Brother Qiong, I..." Tie Shou continued to say, but Lin Yuchun glared at him, and the 1.9-meter man closed immediately. Mouth, under the pull of his companion, he walked out of the hospital honestly.


    With the departure of dozens of big men in suits, the hospital security personnel guarding the surrounding area were obviously relieved. The security team captain, who was always ready to call to report the incident, put away his mobile phone.


    "It''s so cool!" Some young passers-by were impressed by Lin Yuchun''s fierce temperament just now.


    "Doctor Wang, I am Mr. Tie Qiong''s assistant, can you please tell me about his current situation again?" Lin Yuchun asked.


    "Did Mr. Tie Qiong''s relatives come?" Doctor Wang asked rhetorically.


    "He has no relatives." Lin Yuchun replied.


    "..." Dr. Wang was silent for a while and then repeated what he said just now, "Mr. Tie is in a very bad condition. He is now deeply poisoned and all organs in his body are dysfunctional. As time goes by, it will eventually collapse."


    Hearing the results of Doctor Wang''s diagnosis, Lin Yuchun''s eyes went dark, his feet staggered, and his body leaned back. Tall and Zhuang and Ai Zhou, standing on the left and right sides, immediately reached out to help Lin Yuchun.


    "Sister Qiangwei..."


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Yuchun stood up again, her face turned pale when she heard the bad news, "Doctor Wang, is there no other way?"


    "No way, Mr. Tie Qiong''s poison is too overbearing, and it has invaded various organs in the body in a very short time.


    I just used medical equipment to remove the poison from Mr. Tie Qiong''s body, but I couldn''t remove them all, and even if all the poisons could be removed, the organs he was invaded would not be able to reverse the trend of exhaustion. "Doctor Wang said.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Was caught again.

    The little friends are very sorry, but they were dizzy with a cold and couldn''t write words while sitting in front of the computer. T_T


    "My Abilities Leisure Life" has been recruited again.


    Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "My Abilities Leisure Life", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1215： : This is not a problem that money can solve (2

    "How could it be like this..." Lin Yuchun muttered to himself with absent-minded eyes after listening to Doctor Wang''s diagnosis of Tie Qiong.


    "Doctor Wang, please save our eldest brother! No matter how much money you spend." Gao Dazhuang stretched out his hand to grab Dr. Wang''s arm, said with grief and emotion.


    "Doctor Wang, since normal medical treatment can''t treat our elder brother, how about using supernatural powers? There are various healing powers. There must be a healing power that can save our brother." Ai Zhou asked desperately in her eyes Tao.


    "It''s not a question of money or money. As for the use of supernatural powers for treatment? Oh..." Doctor Wang sighed and said, "There is indeed such a possibility, but ah...


    As far as I know, no doctor in our hospital''s medical system has yet awakened with the healing powers that can cure Mr. Tie Qiong''s illness. "


    The scene fell into dead silence, Lin Yuchun, Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhong were silent, sad emotions spreading over their bodies.


    "Now we are using the essence of life to maintain Mr. Tie Qiong''s life, but although the essence of life is maintained, the organs that are failing continue to deteriorate.


    At most five days, when the time comes, even the essence of life will not be able to continue to maintain Mr. Tie Qiong''s life, you... please be sorry. "Doctor Wang said, and then he pushed away the tall and strong hand holding his arm, turned and returned to the emergency room.


    "Sister Qiangwei." Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang looked at Lin Yuchun who was in despair.


    "Let me be quiet." Lin Yuchun waved his hand to the two of them, then walked to the bench to sit on the side, leaned back on the chair, raised his head, and stared at the white ceiling in a daze.


    Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang saw Lin Yuchun like this, they first glanced at each other, then silently turned their heads.


    Through the transparent glass on the wall of the emergency room, the two of them looked unconscious, lying motionless on the hospital bed, Tie Qiong choked speechlessly with various instruments in his body.


    ��������


    The sky is getting dark, the night is falling, and the streets are rushing with cars and people.


    In the quiet hall, the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner wandered tirelessly in the room, cleaning up the dust encountered along the way.


    "Count the time, they should be home." Lin Fei, who was lying on the sofa, turned over and sat up. He checked the time on his phone. It was half past Zhou Yue that she and Wang Xiaoru were driving home in the car. Hours.


    Picking up the remote control and turning the TV on, he went to the bathroom to wash his face, then turned off the indoor lights, and turned around. With a flash of white light, Lin Fei disappeared in his home.


    ...


    "I''m here." Lin Fei''s voice resounded in the hallway of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    "You are here!" Wang Xiaoru, who had just thrown a sheet into the washing machine, walked into the living room and smiled as he watched Lin Fei coming from the hallway.


    "Lin Fei, you can be regarded as coming, my stomach is almost starving to death." Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, turned her head and said to Lin Fei.


    "What are you talking about! If it weren''t for you, Xiao Ru and I would have eaten it a long time ago." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue with contempt, then turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    "What!" Zhou Yue mumbled a few words, got up and followed Lin Fei with Wang Xiaoru.


    Turn on the lights in the restaurant, smoke-free grills and some tableware are all ready.


    Lin Fei used his dimensional space ability to take out the same ingredients. The three of them worked for a while, put the ingredients on the plate, and then turned on the oven to start the barbecue.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    Pieces of meat were roasted with oil, exuding a seductive fragrance.


    "Snapped."


    Zhou Yue opened a can of beer for herself, and "tons ton ton" drew half of the can in one go, "Ha... cool."


    Lin Fei picked up the chopsticks and put himself a piece of roasted meat. After eating, he glanced at Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the opposite side, and asked, "We will meet tomorrow."


    "It''s five thirty in the evening!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Will it be late! Don''t be late when you arrive." Lin Fei asked.


    "No, that place is not far away, it''s not too late to drive past." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Bringing Lin Fei this time makes Tian Benguang dead." Wang Xiaoru said while flipping the ingredients on the oven.


    After all, when he was studying at school, Tian Benguang was a famous narcissist. Coupled with a series of stalkers and entanglements later, Zhou Yue said uncertainly, "Maybe you will give up!"


    While Zhou Yue was chatting with Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei thought in his heart that since they will not meet until 5:30 tomorrow afternoon, he can go to the world of elves during the day.


    I haven''t been to the Elf World for several days. According to the sales of the first batch of chocolates, I think the second batch of chocolates should be sold.


    "Lin Fei, what are you in a daze, what are you thinking about?" Zhou Yue''s cry pulled Lin Fei''s thoughts back.


    Lin Fei, who came back to his senses, saw Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looking at him together. He smiled and said, "I''m thinking about the gray spar. After I got it in the afternoon, I tried to play it. It was quite interesting. "


    "Yeah! I forgot if you didn''t tell me, take it out and have a look." Zhou Yue said impatiently.


    "Let''s eat first, and then watch after eating." Wang Xiaoru on the side stopped Lin Fei''s idea of ??taking out the gray spar and Zhou Yue playing.


    ��������


    "Sister Qiangwei, it''s so late, you should go out to eat something first! Gao Dazhuang and I can watch here." Ai Zhou said to Lin Yuchun, who was guarding outside the intensive care unit.


    "I have no appetite right now." Lin Yuchun said in a deep voice.


    Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang glanced at each other, and under Ai Zhou''s motion, Gao Dazhuang persuaded them.


    "Sister Qiangwei, now Brother Qiong is unconscious, and Zhao Dezhu''s **** doesn''t know where he fled. The brothers underneath are panicked. If your body breaks down again, we will be all in a mess."


    "Huh..." Lin Yuchun took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. She turned around and asked Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang, "Are you the old guys who are not very restful? Take advantage of Brother Qiong Stunned and started to jump out and make trouble again?"


    "Uh..." Ai Zhou thought for a while and said, "You are here with Sister Qiangwei, they don''t dare to know it for the time being, but if Brother Qiong really... then those old guys will definitely make trouble."


    "Brother Qiong is too nostalgic. Those old guys have the same virtue as Zhao Dezhu. When they were found to have dirty hands and feet, they should be cleared out of the club." He had long been dissatisfied with the old worms in the club. Zhuang, scolded angrily.


    "You will make arrangements later and watch those few people closely for me. If they have any changes, report to me immediately... I''ll go to dinner first, and you will be here to help me guard." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Yes, Sister Qiangwei." Ai Zhou and Gao Dazhuang responded in unison.


    "Da da da����"


    Lin Yuchun, who was stepping on high heels to go to dinner, just walked out a few steps, stopped again, looked back at Ai Zhou, and asked, "Why is there no follow-up progress with that spirit liquid?"


    "Sister Qiangwei, I contacted that Zhang Yunliu not long ago, and he said that he is also waiting for a reply from the spiritual liquid merchant, and there should be results within two days," Ai Zhou said.


    "Yeah." Lin Yuchun nodded, then turned and left.


    ��������


    The living room was filled with white mist. After turning off the air conditioner, the originally sweltering living room was slowly cooling down due to the white mist. Within a short while, the indoor temperature remained at 16 or 7 degrees.


    "It''s amazing." Wang Xiaoru exclaimed as he looked at the gray spar floating in the air and continuously releasing white mist.


    Zhou Yue looked at the clouds and mists at home, and said cheerfully, "It feels so good. When I was a child, I watched those TV shows with fairies and saw the clouds and mist in the fairy palace where the fairies lived. At that time, I yearned for it."


    Lin Fei felt that the amount of white fog in the room was almost there, and he waved, and the gray spar lifted by Nian Power flew over.


    Pointing a finger on the surface of the gray spar, the fingertips flashed slightly, the remaining psionic energy in the gray spar was guided out along Lin Fei��s fingertips, and the gray spar without psionic energy immediately stopped the release of the white mist .


    "Ah! Lin Fei, what are you doing! This is just the beginning! Why did you stop." Zhou Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, called out immediately.


    "The amount is almost the same. If you continue to let it go, it floats outside. It is not good to affect the neighbors around you." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded.


    Lin Fei passed the grey spar in his hand to Wang Xiaoru, who was closer to him, and said, "You can take this thing and play with it! I will go home first."


    Wang Xiaoru took the gray spar that Lin Fei handed over, and said, "It''s only nine o''clock now! Going back so early!"


    "Why don''t you have to accompany Zhou Yue to that classmate''s birthday party tomorrow! Rest early today to nurture your energy." Lin Fei, who was thinking about going to the Elf World tomorrow morning, said.


    "I won''t go to that birthday party until tomorrow afternoon! It doesn''t matter if I play late today. It''s a big deal to sleep in tomorrow. If I don''t sleep in on the weekend, is it still a weekend?"


    Zhou Yue took the gray spar from Wang Xiaoru''s hand, and while mobilizing her own psychic energy to try to reactivate it, she was talking about her strange theory.


    "I don��t sleep late on weekends, is it still a weekend? Um... indeed." Lin Fei agrees with Zhou Yue��s remarks. I don��t know how, as soon as the weekend comes, people like to sleep late...


    "Lin Fei, if you want to go home and go to bed early, don''t listen to Xiaoyue.


    I got a piece of news during my lunch break today. A 24-year-old girl suffered a stroke because she often stayed up late, so she should rest early. Go back soon! "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Is there such news?" Zhou Yue, who was playing with the gray spar, raised her head and asked in astonishment.


    "I have collected that news! I will forward it to you later. After watching it, I will see if you dare to stay up late to play games." Wang Xiaoru frightened.


    Zhou Yue was a little scared after hearing this, but Lin Fei was thoughtful. As far as he understood, it seemed that there were some healing abilities that could treat stroke...Of course, staying up late was not good.


    ��������


    In the dead of night, on a quiet street, Zhang Yun in sportswear ran with sweat.


    I ran a few laps along the street near where I lived, and didn''t stop until I finally couldn''t run.


    "call����"


    After the panting Zhang Yunliu stopped, a tempting fragrance floated in the distance. He couldn''t help but screamed when he looked at the hot night snack stall.


    "Have a supper and go back!" Zhang Yunliu muttered to himself, and then walked to the supper stall.


    "Om."


    The phone in his pocket vibrated. Zhang Yunliu took out the phone and found that it was Ai Zhou who had sent him a WeChat message.


    He didn''t need to click to check it all to know what the other party was sending, just asking what happened to Lingye.


    "It''s almost time to tell the other party the truth. The Spirit Liquid Merchant said that there are currently only 100, which may be a bit less for them, but there is no way." Zhang Yunliu thought to his heart, who had lost his appetite for several days. Think, decide to explain the situation to the other party tomorrow.


    ��������


    The next day, in the world of the elves, a white light suddenly flashed across a hill full of flowers of various colors, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Although the morning sun is not very dazzling, facing the morning sun, I have to close my eyes subconsciously.


    After waiting a few seconds, Lin Fei got used to the sunlight. He opened his eyes and saw the blue sky at first glance. It was pure and clean, not like the Rongcheng City area, with a little gray in the blue.


    Of course, as the country''s environmental protection efforts increase and plants grow vigorously under the explosion of psychic energy, the sky in Rongcheng City will become purer.


    Standing on the top of the hill and looking into the distance, under the blue sky, there is a large phosphorescent lake with a few leaf-like black spots. Upon closer inspection, it turns out that it is a fishing boat.


    Around this big lake, there are many blue tiles, red tiles, and tall and short buildings. There are many small roads in the building complex. Many elves walk in them, like black spots like ants.


    A large bluestone bridge connects the two ends of the lake and divides the blue lake into two parts.


    This lake is not far from Lin Fei''s manor. There is a small town here. Lin Fei didn''t have time to visit it a few times before, so he came to the world of elves today because he wanted to visit this small town.


    According to Lu Qi, the elven maid at home, she and most of the other maid��s homes are in this small town.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff on the top of the hill, Lin Fei breathed the fresh air, listening to the rustle of leaves blowing by the breeze in his ears, his mind seemed to be washed away.


    After calming down for a long time, Lin Fei looked at the small town in the distance and muttered to herself, "Lucki said that this town is called Hupan Town, which is really appropriate."


    The hill was developed. The mountain road was paved with bluestone steps. Lin Fei walked down the blue stone steps on the mountain road.


    The morning sun was as bright as orange, and the mountain breeze was like yarn. As he walked down slowly, the noise of people in the lakeside town seemed to be true, and it also came into his ears with the morning wind.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1216： : Inspiration from the game (2

    The hill was not high, and the top was not far from the foot of the mountain. Lin Fei arrived at the foot of the mountain in just over ten minutes.


    ����. At the foot of the mountain there was a group of elves who were picking wild vegetables. They saw Lin Fei coming down from the mountain with a surprised expression on their faces.


    No way, Lin Fei''s hair is black, which is too conspicuous compared to the silver-white hair color of these white elves.


    Lin Fei felt a little uncomfortable being watched by these white elves, but he still walked past the group of people calmly. Even if he walked more than ten meters away, he could still feel dozens of people staring at him behind him. Look.


    Entering the town of Hupan, Lin Fei walked on the street, watching the busy people, some in a hurry, some hawking goods, and of course some people carrying big bags and doing coolies.


    The elves here seem to be in poor economic conditions. Both men and women wear linen shirts with dark skin.


    There is a clear difference from the residents in the "Capital City". Of course, occasionally there will be some fair-dressed, white-skinned young elf girls walking down the street.


    In contrast, Lin Fei is the one on the street that is more distinctive, not just his hair color.


    Although Lin Fei wears pure black cotton and linen exercise clothes, his clothes are not very gorgeous, but he has fine skin and tender flesh, which is whiter than most of the Elf girls passing by on the street. At first glance, he is the kind who has never suffered. Types of.


    "There is still a poor place! I saw that the residents in the "Capital City" lived well before, and thought that the elves in the Elf World were all doing well!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and continued along the street. Go.


    Because of his apparently different appearance and temperament from everyone else, Lin Fei has been watched by the residents of the small town all the way, enduring the strange gazes of others, Lin Fei finally walked to the bluestone bridge that runs through the lake. on.


    When looking down at the lakeside town from the top of the hill, he had already noted down the rough terrain and streets of this small town, so some road-savvy Lin Fei didn''t need to ask people for directions.


    The stone bridge was built very wide and straight. Walking on the bridge, the golden sun is reflected on the left and right sides, and the shimmering lake surface, with the damp lake breeze passing by the ear, as if the whole person wants to Drifting in the wind.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but lie on the railing of the bridge, watching the wind wave and the blue crystal lake.


    When he was on the top of the hill, he could see the whole lake in his eyes, but now he was on the lake center bridge, and at a glance, the lake surface seemed invisible to the end.


    On the simple fishing boat in the distance, the fishermen who fished pulled a net of lively fish to their own fishing boat. Seeing the gratifying harvest, the fishermen laughed loudly.


    Behind the bridge, a group of elven children, carrying baskets woven from vines, looked like human children about seven or eight years old.


    They were dressed in patchy linen clothes and jumped to Lin Fei''s back. When they saw Lin Fei''s black hair, they pointed at him, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time, let''s hurry up and pick the fruit!" A little elf girl said, and then the group of elf children walked to the other end of the bridge.


    "Pick fruit?" Lin Fei was a little curious looking at the elf child who was walking away.


    After staying on the stone bridge for a while, Lin Fei walked in the direction where the group of elven children had left.


    After crossing the stone bridge, I left Hupan Town and set foot on a loess road.


    Lin Fei can still feel the rugged and uneven surface of the loess ground, even if he wears the new sneakers worth a few thousand yuan that he gave him last week.


    If ordinary people are used to walking on the flat asphalt or concrete roads of the big cities on the Blue Star, and then walking on such rugged and uneven loess roads, I believe they will be tired if they can''t go too far.


    As the distance from the lakeside town gets farther and farther, the surroundings are getting quieter and quieter.


    There are woods on both sides of the rugged loess road. When I first left Hupan Town, I could see people passing by in an ox cart from time to time.


    But now, there are only strong mountain winds blowing through the dense woods from time to time, making "rustling" sounds, and the weird calls of some unknown birds sounding in the empty woods, making Tian feel lonely.


    Climbing a mountain col, there are forests full of wild fruits on both sides of the road, and here, except for the sound of wind, there is no other sound at all, not even the sounds of insects and birds.


    Lin Fei remembered that Lu Qi told herself before that through the stone bridge in the town of Lakeside, one would enter a dangerous wilderness forest. There are many dangerous beasts in the forest, and some have been cleared by the''capital city'' many times, but still removed. Endless beasts.


    At this time, the sun in the sky has already risen a lot, and the sunlight seems a bit hot.


    Lin Fei walked to the side of the road and sat down under the shade of the tree, intending to rest for a while. Taking advantage of this effort, he raised his hand and waved to the distant forest. The power reading ability was activated instantly, a fist-sized green wild fruit. He took it off.


    Looking at the green wild fruit in his hand, Lin Fei first leaned forward to smell it, and felt that the taste was very sweet. He opened his mouth and took a bite, and the sweet juice instantly filled his mouth.


    "It''s so sweet, this fruit tastes really good!" Lin Fei''s eyes lit up, and then while eating the fruit on his hand, he used his mind power ability to pick the green fruit from the distant fruit tree.


    After a while, Lin Fei threw the core of the fruit in his hand on the grass. He smiled at the pile of fruit he picked in front of him, and then put them all into the dimension space.


    "what����"


    "Woohoo..."


    After harvesting the delicious fruits, Lin Fei, who stood up and prepared to return to Lakeside Town, stopped just a few steps after taking a few steps.


    He frowned and looked forward to the right. There seemed to be a child''s cry in the distance, vaguely and not real. At this time, there was no one on the Huangtu Road, and the whole area was quiet and scary.


    �t�� chase literary ��. Lin Fei looked around, except for the trees, there were colorful weeds. He raised his hand to touch his chin and smiled, muttering to himself.


    "Stay alone in the open and quiet environment of the wild, it is really easy to have weird hallucinations and auditory hallucinations, presumably many monster stories, are they here!"


    Converging his mind, Lin Fei walked towards the lakeside town in the distance, listening to the rustling noise of the leaves blowing through the strong wind, everything was so peaceful and peaceful, so uncomfortable.


    But in the next second, Lin Fei suddenly turned around and rushed directly into the distant woods, because he heard a horrified scream just now, although it was still faint, but this time it was Hear more real.


    After rushing into the woods, the screams in the distance became clear after a while.����


    Lin Fei found that the woods were very dark and there was not enough light. The ground was full of rotten leaves, exuding a weird and disgusting smell, and the roots of some trees seemed There is a gray mesh.


    At this time, the screams of the children came and went, not far in front.


    Lin Fei then speeded up the pace of running, one foot deep and one shallow foot, bypassing more than twenty big trees with a diameter of at least three meters, and then, what appeared in front of him was a scene that shocked him.


    Seven children of the elven race crawled on two tall branches, and under the roots, two huge spiders and strange animals were constantly hitting the tree.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "what����"


    Every time it hits, the big tree will tremble for a while, and the number of elf children will scream in terror.


    These exotic spiders are quite big, at least one meter tall, and they are almost 1.5 meters wide after taking into account the standing distance of the left and right limbs.


    On Blue Star, when doing housework, the sudden appearance of small spiders can scare many people. If you suddenly see such an exaggerated giant spider, few people can scream without being scared.


    Zhou Yue is very afraid of spiders, should you catch one and frighten her back... Lin Fei raised his right foot while spreading thoughts, and kicked it on a rock with the size of a fist.


    "Shoo...boom."


    The stone kicked by Lin Fei hit the giant tail capsule of the alien spider, and it made a sound of hitting metal, and then bounced to the side.


    Feeling the attack behind them, the two giant spiders kept moving with their eight feet, turning around at a very fast speed.


    "Oh...Forget it, don''t take the Blue Star back to scare Zhou Yue, I can''t stand the ugliness of this guy myself." Lin Fei immediately lost his mind when he saw the front of the alien spider.


    The appearance of this giant spider monster is really disgusting, and the head is covered with small gray compound eyes. It is estimated that there should be more than a hundred people with intensive phobia. Face it, they will definitely lose before the battle.


    What is even more frightening is that it actually has a pair of gray sharp scythes, which protrude from both sides of the mouth, and are lifted high. The end of the scythe is extremely sharp.


    At the tail end, there are actually carapace barbs. It can be imagined how terrible it would be if it was attacked by this arthropod sickle.


    Such strange beasts are very dangerous for ordinary people. Those who are on the loess road, if they encounter them, should not be able to escape under normal circumstances.


    "Squeak..."


    Two different spiders and animals rushed towards Lin Fei with their teeth and claws dancing, still making strange noises in their mouths.


    Unexpectedly, the spiders in this elven world would still call...Facing the strange spider beast that came straight towards him, Lin Fei leaped back, his body did not land, but soared into the air.


    Then, he stretched his finger to the two strange spiders on the ground that looked at him constantly.


    The psychic energy inside the body churns, rushing to the fingertips quickly, and the flame condenses, rotates, and takes shape in front of him at a very fast speed.


    "You guys hold on to the branches, don''t fall from the tree." Lin Fei was launching his own condensed fireball money, and shouted to the elf child on the tree in the distance.


    Those frightened elf children stared blankly at the black-haired elder brother. Before in Lakeside Town, someone who could use the fireball ability was awakened. That person was the mayor��s son. After awakening the ability , He is quite depressed.


    But it is also the fireball ability of the fire element. The mayor��s son��s fireball is only the size of a fist, and the black-haired brother��s fireball ability, the fireball is as big as a basin, or even bigger. Little bit.


    "That''s amazing! This big brother is much better than the mayor''s son." The elf children thought together in their hearts.


    "Let''s go..." After explaining that the children of the elves clung to the branches, Lin Fei immediately shot his condensed fireball towards the two spider monsters below, very fast.


    I got some inspiration from playing games recently. It is a great honor for you to be the test product of my new move... Lin Fei mumbled as he watched the two scared spiders and strange animals.


    "Shoo..." The big fire ball that went straight to stop suddenly in mid-air when it was two meters away from the alien spider.


    It expanded three times strangely, then collapsed quickly and shrank to the size of a ping-pong ball, and finally emitted an astonishing light and a huge explosion.


    "Boom."


    The loudness of the explosion directly shook the ears of the elven children hiding in the tree.


    The blazing light lasted for less than a second, and then countless flames spewed out in 360 degrees without dead ends following the terrible explosion.


    The two spider monsters closest to the explosion point did not hold on for half a second, and were directly fragmented by the explosion, and the splashed juice was evaporated by the terrible high temperature before it could land.


    Some small trees six or seven meters away from the explosion point were directly shot on the ground by the air wave generated by the explosion. Some scattered flames fell on the branches, instantly igniting the small trees into a big bunch. Torches.


    As for the big trees 20 meters away hiding the children of the Elf race, they were swayed by the impact of the air wave.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei gave advance notice to let these elven children hold on to the branches, otherwise they would definitely fall from the trees.


    This terrible explosion spread to the surroundings, and even the lakeside town in the distance could hear it. Everyone in the town was frightened by the sound like a thunderbolt.


    The mayor and his son were preparing to go home for lunch. After hearing the explosion, he and his son hurriedly summoned the town''s militia.�t��League of Legends


    "Father, look at that quickly." The mayor''s son pointed to the sky above the stone bridge. UU reading saw a billowing smoke from the forest.


    "Our current task is to maintain the order in the town. The big people will investigate the explosion just now." The mayor of Lakeside Town, who has the strength of the second stage and early stage, said to his son.


    "Crack."


    White cold air shot out from Lin Fei''s fingertips, and the lit trees were frozen in turn.


    "The weather is so hot and the surroundings are so dry. If the mountain fire is not controlled, the forest will be over, and I will be guilty by then.


    In the future, I will use this trick sparingly! Otherwise, after using this trick every time, I have to put out the fire. "After putting out the fire, Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and at the same time he was quite satisfied with the power of his new moves.


    At this moment, those elven children hiding in the tree stared dullly at the scorched black pit that appeared on the ground in the distance. As for the two spiders and strange animals, there were no bones left.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1217： : Gratitude and Benefits (2

    White clouds flutter in the sky, and the sun shines through the gaps between the leaves, leaving mottled light and shadow on the grass.


    Lin Fei walked around the scorched black hole exploded by the fireball and came to the big leafy tree. He raised his head and looked at the elven children hiding in the tree, and said.


    "You guys don''t come down quickly and stay on the tree. Do you want to wait for the spider and alien beast to come and surround you?"


    "Sand, sand, sand..."


    Each of these elven children, like dexterous little monkeys, climbed down the big tree in twos or twos.


    "Big brother, thank you." These little elves were very polite. After they got down from the tree, they all bowed to Lin Fei and thanked them.


    One of the little girls was reluctant to give up, and handed a basket of wild fruits that was hard to pick to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei smiled, stretched out his hand and took out a wild fruit from the little girl''s basket, meaning that he accepted their hearts, and then he said, "I''m going back to Lakeside Town, you are going to stay here. ?"


    The incident just now really scared these elven children, they all shook their heads and said that they would also go back.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and these elven children walked towards the lakeside town.


    On the rugged loess road, a group of people walked forward silently, except for the occasional passing wind and the chirping of some unknown birds, only the sound of consistent footsteps.


    However, this situation only lasted for a while. Because of the children��s nature, they couldn��t help but start talking, especially Lin Fei��s hair color was different. Driven by curiosity, they began to chat with Lin. Fei chatted.


    "Big brother, why is the color of your hair different from ours?" a little boy asked, staring at Lin Fei''s hair.


    Because I am not a white elf...Lin Fei smiled and said, "I don''t know this, I was born like this."


    "Big brother, you are so amazing! You wiped out those two terrible beasts all at once." The little girl who wanted to give her wild fruit to Lin Fei said with a look of admiration.


    "Not really amazing! The main reason is that the two alien beasts are too weak." Lin Fei smiled, and then asked in confusion, "Right... I''ll ask you! Since there are alien beasts here, you guys How come these little children dare to come here to pick wild fruits, so they don''t want to die?"


    "There used to be no alien beasts here..."


    "This is a safe area. The place where the alien beasts are usually infested is a few kilometers away..."


    The elven children explained to Lin Fei verbally.


    Through the narration of these elven children, Lin Fei got a general idea.


    It turned out that this piece of forest with wild fruits was cleaned from time to time by the hunters in the town. There have been no dangerous beasts or strange beasts for many years. It is very strange to encounter those two strange beasts today.


    ��������


    The sun shines on the mirror-like surface of the lake, reflecting the dazzling light, and occasionally flying birds skip the lake and catch some small fish.


    The fishing boats have docked, and there are many people around the stone bridge on the shore of the lake, and the noisy quarrels are getting louder and louder.


    "Mayor, please, let us cross the bridge! We are going to find our children." A mother cried and pleaded with the mayor of the small town who was holding weapons and carrying militiamen at the mouth of the stone bridge. .


    "You all heard the big explosion that happened just now in Linzi, and now you don''t know what the situation is. It''s too dangerous to find someone just like you.


    Wait patiently, I have already reported the situation here, and it won��t be long before there will be dedicated personnel to handle the matter. "The mayor looked at the parents of the crying children and patiently persuaded them.


    Although the parents of these little children knew in their hearts that it was right to do what the mayor said, they were really worried about their children, how could they have the patience to wait.


    Just when the parents of these little children were discussing about making a detour to find their own children, some onlookers pointed at the mayor behind him and shouted, "Look at that, it''s Mumu and Huahua."


    Everyone heard the words and looked at the other end of the stone bridge together. The mayor, holding a weapon, saw a group of children following a black-haired youth.


    He stared at the young man who was talking and laughing with the child. The first reaction was how the dark elf appeared in his town. When the other party approached, he found that the black-haired young man did not seem to be a dark elf.


    "mom."


    "father."


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    This group of elven children came to their family and raised their basket full of wild fruits like a treasure.


    Afterwards, they encountered a spider and an alien, trapped in a tree, and then told their family about how they were rescued by Lin Fei.


    "Benefactor, thank you for saving my child." The parents of these elven children were frightened after hearing this, and then bowed to Lin Fei to thank them, their heads almost falling to the ground.


    "Don''t thank you, anyone will go and save you when you encounter this kind of thing." Lin Fei said with a move.


    After Lin Fei approached Lin Fei, the mayor with a weapon in his hand and with the strength of the early stage of the second stage began to perceive him, and found that the opponent had no psychic fluctuations, and thought he was just an ordinary person!


    Now that I know that the big bang just now was caused by Lin Fei, I was really shocked. You know, he used to be a city guard in the''Capital City'' before, and he still had some insights.


    In the big explosion just now, even his old boss, the city guard captain with the strength of the third-tier mid-stage, may not be able to get it out.


    The parents of the Elf children who were rescued by Lin Fei kept inviting Lin Fei to be a guest at their home, saying that they wanted to collect some money to repay Lin Fei''s life-saving grace.


    Lin Fei looked at the parents of these children wearing patched clothes, and said with a smile, "For me, it''s just a matter of hand. You don''t need to give me money. Keep the money to buy some food and clothing for the children!"


    After Lin Fei''s repeated rejection, the children''s parents gave up. They took their children and bowed several times to Lin Fei.


    Hey, slipped away... Lin Fei, who had been thanked by the other party, quickly walked out of the crowd and walked forward along the street.


    "Father, why don''t you call this person of unknown origin to check it out." The mayor''s son looked at Lin Fei who was going away and asked his father.


    "I may know who he is." The mayor recalled what he heard a few days ago when he was drinking with an old friend who worked as a nursing home in the home of a high-ranking official.


    "Father, how did he come from?" the mayor''s son said curiously.


    "He should be the strange man who cured the princess''s strange disease." The mayor said.


    "It turned out to be him!!!" The mayor''s son was very surprised.


    Regarding the restoration of the body of the princess, His Majesty the King has already informed the world.


    He also knew that the strange man who cured the princess lived on the plain south of the small town full of manors of high-ranking officials, but he didn''t expect this strange man to be so young.


    ��������


    Because of the earth-shattering explosion caused by Lin Fei, there were a lot fewer pedestrians in the streets of Hupan Town.


    After leaving the stone bridge, Lin Fei walked along the road for a while and met a tavern.


    The area of ??this tavern is not large, it is estimated to be 200 square meters, which should be less than 250 square meters.


    The doorway is the kind of low wooden door with beautiful patterns carved on it, and the inside can be seen from the outside. There are a dozen old but clean solid wood round tables surrounded by a few round stools.


    The fragrance of bread and the slightly sour taste of fruit wine came out from it. Lin Fei also saw that there were several big elves sitting around a table, drinking wine from large brown wooden cups, and making loud noises like no one else. It seemed to be drunk.


    After standing at the entrance of the tavern for half a minute, Lin Fei pushed the door in. After seeing Lin Fei, the waitress who had been standing at the counter first stared at Lin Fei''s hair, and then shouted enthusiastically.


    "Mr., welcome to the''Lakeside Tavern'', what do you need?"


    It turns out that the four words at the entrance of the tavern mean ��lakeside tavern��... Lin Fei withdrew to the entrance of the tavern in the waitress��s surprised eyes, and carefully wrote down these four elves.


    Although Lin Fei can understand and use the language of the elves with the help of spirit tools, he has no knowledge of the words of the elves. In this world, he is considered illiterate!


    So, Lin Fei thought that when he was interested, he could learn a few words of the elves.


    Lin Fei, who had carefully memorized the four elves words, walked into the tavern, but saw the waitress looking at himself with a strange look. When he thought about it, he knew that his strange behavior just a moment ago caused the other''s surprise.


    "Hello, do you have any delicious food?" Lin Fei sat on the chair in front of the counter and asked with a smile.


    Although this elven waitress is not pretty, she is young and cute. On both sides of her nose, there are some freckles, big purple eyes, and her smile is sweet, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Then I recommend honey bread, salt-grilled fish, and green fruit wine made by our boss." The elven waitress is also wearing linen clothes, but the style looks newer and cleaner than others.


    "Well, give me a copy!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The waitress turned and returned to the kitchen, and soon came out with the cook in the kitchen carrying two plates.


    On one plate was a long loaf of bread coated with waxy golden honey, and on the other plate was a roasted fish with scales removed and only some salt scattered.


    "This is the bread, grilled fish and fruit wine you ordered. It is worth 15 copper coins." The waitress smiled after pouring a large glass of fruit wine for Lin Fei.


    It is bread, grilled fish, and wine. It only costs 15 copper coins. The prices in this lakeside town are too cheap... Lin Fei took out a silver coin from his pocket and handed it over.


    Then he found that the waitress looked at his hand with a surprised look, seeming to be aware that it was a bit impolite to have been staring at the customer��s hand. The waitress quickly retracted his gaze and took the silver coin handed over by Lin Fei. Go to the cashier to find Lin Fei money.


    After the waiter left, Lin Fei looked at his hands and thought, "Is my hand strange? Two hands with ten fingers, aren''t they the same as yours?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei put aside the doubts in his heart, took a bite of the honey bread in the plate, and his expression was very subtle, honey is the best, the noodles are also the best, but this honey bread tastes good. It''s not quite appetizing.


    This bread is a bit hard and very porcelain, and even has an unspeakable taste.


    Cilantro, yes... it''s the smell of coriander. Although he doesn''t hate coriander, Lin Fei has never encountered the toast with coriander flavor.


    The waitress who came back put the change she found on the table. Seeing that Lin Fei��s expression was very subtle, how could she not know what was going on, she smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Not to your appetite? But our bread here, It''s already the best in town."


    "The taste is okay, but the taste of this bread is a little weird." Lin Fei said truthfully.


    "Weird? Our boss added some vanilla when kneading the dough." The waitress said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, then picked up the chopsticks to try the grilled fish, not to mention, although the grilled fish is not as good as honey bread, it tastes great.


    When the waitress saw Lin Fei quickly destroy the grilled fish, she smiled and introduced, "This fish was caught in the lake that day, and it was killed when needed. It is a signature dish in our tavern."


    "It''s delicious." Lin Fei gave the grilled fish a compliment, then he picked up a wine glass made of brown wood and took a sip of fruit wine.


    This fruit wine gave Lin Fei the feeling of sweet and sour, not high in alcohol, but it was actually more like a fruit juice drink.


    After a while, Lin Fei, who had finished eating, put away the change on the table, greeted the lovely waitress of the Elf race, and left the ��lakeside tavern��.


    "I don''t know where the rich young master came from, unexpectedly come to our place to eat." Looking at Lin Fei who left the door, the waitress thought to herself secretly.


    ��������


    After coming out of the tavern Lin Fei went shopping in this small town for a while. After visiting this small town, Lin Fei felt a little bit in his heart, although the residents of this small town did not live well. But they are very happy.


    The children chasing each other in the street, and the people chatting together in twos and threes, everything seemed so peaceful and peaceful.


    "What a great place! The lake in front seems to have a lot of fish. If I want to go fishing in the future, I can come here.


    It��s time to go back to the manor. I don��t know if anything has happened at home in the past few days when I��m away..."


    Lin Fei withdrew his gaze from a group of playful elven children, and then he found a corner with no one to use his own space to transmit the power.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1218： : Conflict (2

    "Tread, step, step..."


    People in the hospital rushed to and fro.


    Outside the ICU ward, Lin Yuchun stood in front of the transparent glass window, staring at Tie Qiong, who was full of various instruments in the ward, in a daze, wondering what she was thinking now.


    "Sister Qiangwei." Ai Zhou, who didn''t look good, came to Lin Yuchun''s side.


    "Yeah." Lin Yuchun kept his eyes in the ward and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Um..." Ai Zhou hesitated a few times, and then said, "It''s about the spirit liquid. That Zhang Yunliu just replied to me."


    "What did he say." Lin Yuchun turned to look at Ai Zhou and asked.


    "He said he asked the spiritual fluid merchant, and said that it was the spiritual fluid merchant and there were only 100 spiritual fluids at present." Ai Zhou said disappointedly.


    Lin Yuchun frowned. All the 100 spirits were only 20,000 yuan, which was far worse than what they expected.


    "Have you told that Zhang Yunliu that this number is too small?" Lin Yuchun asked.


    Ai Zhou nodded and said, "Yes, I asked him if he could do more, and he replied that there was no way."


    "Let''s do this first! Buy those 100 spiritual liquids first, and use them first for the brothers who are about to break through the bottleneck." Lin Yuchun gave instructions.


    Although the number is far lower than expected, it is better than nothing, and the strength of the spiritual liquid merchant is so strong, even if he deliberately hides it and does not sell it, no one can take him.


    After Ai Zhou left, Lin Yuchun turned his gaze into the ward again, and Lin Yuchun, who had not slept all night, looked a little haggard.


    Early this morning, she made several calls one after another to mobilize her personal connections, hoping to find the kind of capable person who can treat Tie Qiong.


    "There are only 4 days left. I hope I still have a chance. If Brother Qiong really does not work, I will chase Zhao Dezhu and Fatty to the end of the world, and I will have to make Zhao Dezhu and Fatty not die." Lin Yuchun, who knows the life essence maintenance time, looked at the bed Tie Qiong inside muttered to herself.


    ��������


    In the world of elves, Lin Fei placed the third batch of chocolates in the courtyard of Lin Fei''s manor. Lin Fei and his accountant Mr. Jing Jiu walked to the hall while chatting.


    "Jing Jiu, the funds obtained from the sale of the first two batches of chocolate have been enough for the estate for a long time.


    When you go to deliver the goods next time, tell our partner that the cycle of supplying their chocolate will be extended a bit in the future. "


    "It''s the boss! That''s... Now that our chocolate is famous, many customers from outside the''capital city'' come here. In the future, we will extend the supply cycle, and I am afraid that those customers who come from thousands of miles will be disappointed."


    "If you are disappointed, let''s be disappointed! I can only blame them for their bad luck, just in time for the out of stock." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "Yeah." Jing Jiu nodded.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the corner at the end of the corridor. The next second, the maid, Lucki, who looked a little panicked, ran to Lin Fei and said out of breath, "Old...the boss...something...something happened."


    Lin Fei looked at Lucky, who was flushed all the way, and said, "Don''t worry, take your time and tell me what happened."


    "Huh...huh..."


    After taking a few breaths, Lucki said, who recovered a little bit, "Big Brother Zhangqiu and the people in the manor next door quarreled with each other. It looks like they might be fighting."


    What the hell, someone dared to make trouble on my site... Lin Fei frowned upon hearing this and said to Lucky, "Lead the way ahead, I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Yeah." Lu Qi nodded heavily, and then led Lin Fei quickly to the place where the incident occurred. Jing Jiu, who was standing there, thought for a while, and hurriedly followed.


    ��������


    "Know... know, know... know..."


    The world of elves also knows, but the rhythm of their calls is a bit different from the rhythm of the calls on Blue Star.


    From midday to noon, the scorching sun hung high in the center of the sky.


    On the fertile and wide plains, there are manors with a huge area of ??land. Many farmland is reclaimed in the manor. Many tenants wear their own straw hats and work in the fields against the scorching sun.


    At the junction of the two adjacent rivers, which are considered to be one of the few and the best estates on the plain, there are two groups of people competing against each other.


    "No, there is no, even if you say it is useless." Zhangqiu glared at the person in front of him, his attitude was very firm.


    "Although this manor used to belong to the royal family, it is not anymore. It is really true if we dare not do it," said the nurse who was leading the house on the opposite side angrily.


    "If you dare to rush, first ask if we agree with the stick in our hand." Zhangqiu waved the stick in his hand, and the manor tenants and some male servants behind him shouted to cheer for him.


    "Oh, the little nurse''s house is so arrogant, didn''t your master teach you etiquette?" A voice came from behind the other party.


    "Second Young Master." The servants on the opposite manor stepped aside and saluted the man who had reprimanded Zhangqiu in unison.


    "I..." Zhangqiu was about to speak, and was immediately shocked by the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the opponent.


    The middle of the third stage! ! !


    This man turned out to be a practitioner in the middle of the third stage.


    Faced with such a strong man, Zhangqiu and his helpers closed their mouths, and could only express their dissatisfaction by staring at each other.


    "Hello, Master Nansen." The old butler tea map who rushed to the scene, he was relieved to see that the two sides did not do anything, and then he stepped forward, without losing courtesy to this third-tier mid-level strength The man greeted.


    "Tea housekeeper, we just want to find the servants who fled to your manor. It won''t take much time. It''s okay to be accommodating!" Nansen said blankly.


    The tea housekeeper murmured secretly. When the manor belonged to the royal family, how could Nansen dare to say such things.


    Except for Lin Fei, the manor located on this plain is not a high-ranking official in the court. Whose manor will allow outsiders to enter and search? Still shameless?


    "Master Nansen, let''s help you with this kind of thing! Please wait a moment, we will help you find the escaped servant." The old housekeeper Chatu said.


    "There are many people and efficient, let''s get together!" Nan Sen said, and then he waved his hand to let his servant cross the border to search.


    "You deceived people too much..." Zhangqiu flushed angrily, and was about to step forward to stop him, when he was shocked by a powerful wave of psychic energy.


    "Hurry up and find out the escaped servant, don''t waste time." Nan Sen glanced at Zhangqiu with contempt, and then said to his servants.


    "Yes, the second young master." Nansen''s servants were very happy to see the other side deflated, and they were about to cross the boundary with their legs.


    "Where is the mad dog, dare to come to my house to make trouble, your parents didn''t tell you, should you be careful when you go out?" A mocking sound floated from a distance.


    "Huh?" Nansen turned around when he heard the words, and saw a man and two women walking on the field path. The man walking in front had black hair. He should be the man who was rewarded by His Majesty the King.


    "Boss." Zhangqiu yelled excitedly after seeing Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei came to his farm, calmed down the aggrieved servants, and then turned to look at the arrogant neighbor.


    "The psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the second stage dare to speak to me in such a tone. It seems that he has cured the princess''s illness by himself, thinking he is a human being." Nansen sensed Lin Fei. The psychic energy radiating from the body fluctuated, and I couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Just when he wanted to warn the other party, he only heard the black-haired man in front of him say, ��It��s not impossible to go to my house and search for it. The premise is that you can beat me. Of course, fight with me. Be prepared for serious injuries."


    "Huh?" Nansen looked at Lin Fei with surprise upon hearing this.


    "If you''re scared, leave me quickly. The weather is so hot. I don''t have the time to accompany you to stand in the field and soak up the sun." Lin Fei said to Nan Sen with a disgusting expression.


    Nansen, who was mad at Lin Fei��s words, took a deep breath. He sneered and said, ��Who��s afraid, this is what you said. Let��s play a game now... I want you to know, against a three Such a rude end of the cultivator."


    "You are all scattered." Lin Fei turned around and said to himself.


    "Boss." Chatu and Luqi, the old butlers who didn''t know Lin Fei''s strength, were very worried.


    "Boss, give this person a lesson." Zhangqiu, who knew Lin Fei was very strong, quickly stepped aside, waved the flag for Lin Fei, and Jing Jiu, who had seen Lin Fei defeat a Tier 3 cultivator, looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes. .


    After everyone dispersed, Lin Fei looked at the elven man who was provoking trouble, and mocked, "When you can''t hold it, remember to ask for mercy."


    "Heh... I will give you the same words." As soon as Nan Sen''s words fell, the whole person charged over with a scream.


    The distance between the two sides was extremely close, and within a second, Nan Sen rushed to Lin Fei''s front.


    The solid wood stick taken from the servant was pulled out from under his black robe and swiped hard towards Lin Fei''s waist. This gesture was so heavy that it was absolutely uncomfortable to be hit.


    That''s it... Nansen was a little disappointed when he saw Lin Fei standing in the same place and didn''t move at all.


    But then, his disappointment disappeared, and he saw his wooden stick slip across the opponent''s waist, and the opponent''s figure became nothingness.


    Afterimage! It turned out to be an afterimage?


    Are the practitioners in the second order so fast?


    Nan Sen was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a lot of psionic energy gathering behind him.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a flaming fireball the size of a human head, dragging a long tail flame towards him.


    It turned out to be a cultivator who has awakened the ability of the fire element. Such a large fireball has considerable damage. Although the speed is slightly slower, if I am hit, I will also be injured... Nansen is a person who knows the goods. , He did not choose to resist Lin Fei''s fireball, and immediately flashed to the right.


    Under Lin Fei''s control, the fireball turned into a guided missile. While the target dodges, the fireball immediately deviated from the set trajectory and chased after the dodge Nansen.


    Nansen continued to accelerate the speed of the side flash, hitting a strong wind with the wooden stick in his hand, and at the same time tumbling to the side, breaking away from the fireball''s pursuit.


    He was thinking of a second charge and shortening the distance between himself and Lin Fei, but suddenly discovered that the fireball that he thought was thrown off turned a big bend and flew towards him again.


    "Damn it." Nansen scolded angrily as he looked at the flying fireball, then he turned his head to stare at Lin Fei, his psychic energy fluctuations rapidly strengthened, reaching the highest point of his own strength.


    Defeating the man who controlled the fireball, the fireball broke without attack, Nansen activated his own ability, and a breeze rolled under his feet.


    "boom."


    He kicked the ground hard with his feet, and a small hole was exploded in the soft field, and the dust was flying. He launched a charge twice as fast as before.


    In the blink of an eye, Nansen rushed to Lin Fei''s face. The solid wood stick in his hand was about 5 cm away from Lin Fei''s stomach, but it hit a transparent barrier.


    "boom."


    The inertia of the charge was huge, and the solid wood stick in Nansen''s hand exploded into countless sawdust at the moment it hit the Nian Power barrier in front of Lin Fei.


    "Damn, how can he still use the Nian Power Barrier!!!" Nansen, who had failed the attack, was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that the other party had awakened another ability.


    Before breaking the barrier of mind power, practitioners who use supernatural powers will hardly suffer any harm.


    "Second Young Master." Seeing that Nansen''s solid wood stick was useless, the servant cheering at the side quickly threw another one to him.


    "You are cheating!!!" Zhangqiu and others yelled in unison when seeing this.


    "boom."


    The voice burst.


    Nansen swung the wooden stick in his hand against the Nian Motive Barrier, and was attacked by the wooden stick wrapped in psychic energy, and a wave of ripples appeared on the surface of the Nian Motive Barrier.


    Lin Fei looked at the elf man who was constantly waving his sticks to attack him with a cat and mouse expression.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, two small ice particles shot out from between his fingers, directly freezing the opponent''s legs, and then taking advantage of the opponent''s expression of shock, it condensed another grinding disc. A huge ice hockey puck smashed into the opponent''s head.


    With a "bang", a huge blue shield suddenly appeared in front of Nan Sen, blocking Lin Fei''s huge hockey puck.


    "Stupid, although you have the power barrier ability to protect yourself, I also have a spirit weapon to protect myself, and I have the ability to continue hitting me!" Nansen was shocked that Lin Fei actually had a third ability. But he was not convinced by the soft yelling.


    Lin Fei lifted the Nian Mo barrier, raised his right hand with a pale golden light in his hand, and walked forward quickly. When he stopped in front of Nansen, he clenched his palms into a fist and faced the blue giant shield protecting Nansen Just a punch.


    "boom."


    The cyan huge shield was shattered under Lin Fei''s punch without holding on for a second.


    "How is it possible, this is a shield that can block the full blow of the third-order high-level cultivator!" Nansen looked at Lin Fei and cried out, with an incredible expression on his face.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1219： : Lin Feis intention (2

    "Second Young Master..." Nansen''s servants cried out worriedly when they saw that their second young master was driven into desperation by the opponent.


    "The boss will win." Seeing Lin Fei''s unsurprisingly crushing opponent, Zhangqiu shouted excitedly. When the others saw it, they also shouted and cheered with Zhangqiu, and the momentum instantly crushed Nansen''s servants.


    "Damn it." Nansen mobilized the psychic energy in his body and poured it into the ring-shaped spirit device worn on his finger.


    The spiritual light flashed on the surface of the spirit tool, and a thicker cyan shield took shape in an instant. At the same time, he exerted force under his feet to shatter the ice that had frozen his feet, and then quickly retreated back, pulling away the distance between himself and Lin Fei. distance.


    "Second Young Master, be careful behind you." Nan Sen''s servant exclaimed.


    "What?" Nansen, who was facing Lin Fei, turned back when he heard the words, and saw a head-sized fireball hit head-on.


    This fireball was the one that Lin Fei first released. When Nansen moved away, Lin Fei immediately controlled it to attack.


    "boom."


    The power of the explosion was astonishing, and the fireball was torn apart, and the generated heat wave swept all around, and the surrounding cheering crowd was forced to back several meters.


    "Huh..." Nansen gasped. At the moment of his death, he adjusted the position of the blue giant shield to block Lin Fei''s fireball.


    "Crack."


    Damaged by the explosion of the fireball, numerous fine cracks appeared on the surface of the cyan giant shield. As time went by, these fine cracks were spreading rapidly.


    "Oh, this time the shield is much stronger than the side I smashed just now!" Lin Fei teased Nansen.


    "Huh." Ignoring Lin Fei''s sarcasm, Nan Sen injected psychic energy into the spirit tool again, and the next second, the cyan huge shield full of fine cracks quickly healed with naked eyes.


    "call����"


    "Shushasha..."


    A gust of wind passed over the field, and the vigorous trees around the farmland were gently swayed. The trees on the tree knew that because of the explosion of two or three, they were scared to make a noise.


    "This person is definitely not a cultivator in the middle stage of the second stage." Nansen, who suffered successive losses, looked at Lin Fei and thought in his heart. At the same time, he constantly mobilized his psychic energy to gather a large blue shield around him.


    "Next, I''ll be more serious. If I can''t hold it, I''ll beg for mercy sooner." Lin Fei said calmly to Nan Sen.


    "Heh...you just come." Nansen said to Lin Fei in a strong tone, and made a gesture to the servant behind him from an angle that Lin Fei could not see.


    The servant who received the instruction saw the gesture made by the second young master of his own family, and without a word, he immediately ran towards his house.


    "Haha" Lin Fei first laughed, then he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Snapped."


    A pulsating electric seed appeared on the right hand that snapped his fingers.


    Nansen felt bad when he saw this, and was about to dodge to one side, but he was still a step slower.


    A bright silver-white lightning shot from Lin Fei''s fingertips, and began to split in the middle. Branch-shaped forked thunder and lightning enveloped Nansen who was about to dodge from all directions.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The thunder and lightning first hit the cyan giant shields made by Nansen using spiritual weapons. These reinforced cyan giant shields were easily penetrated under the attack of thunder and lightning.


    "Second Young Master." Nansen''s servants turned pale when they saw their second young master faced such a dangerous attack.


    After the dazzling silver-white lightning smashed the cyan huge shield, it was like a spider web directly wrapped around Nansen, who could not dodge.


    "Ah..." First there was a painful cry, and then a strange noise in the mouth, the electric light dissipated, and everyone saw Nansen, who was struck by thunder and lightning, swinging all over his body, and the flowing hair was all electric. It''s upright.


    "boom."


    Nansen suddenly fell to the ground, stiff.


    Why is this person so unpowered? I have already weakened the power of thunder and lightning. It stands to reason that a practitioner with the strength of the third-stage mid-stage would not pull his hips like this...Lin Fei looked at Nansen who fell unconscious on the ground, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Second Young Master..." Nansen''s servants saw their second young master fell to the ground, scared Liushen Wuzhu, and went crazy.


    Lin Fei would not have sympathy for such troublemakers. Seeing those servants crying and crying around Nan Sen, he only felt that it was noisy to die, so he turned and left.


    "Huh? Interesting." Lin Fei, who had just turned around, discovered something, his footsteps stopped for a while, and then he returned to normal.


    "Uuuuu... Second Young Master, hold on, don''t have any trouble! Otherwise, how can we go back and explain to the old lady!"


    Amid the crying of the servants, Nan Sen suddenly opened his eyes, and the psychic energy fluctuations on his body suddenly increased. He was originally cultivated in the middle stage of the third stage, and at this moment he unexpectedly showed the psychic energy fluctuations of the third stage high-stage.


    "Second Young Master... Whoops." When the servants saw their Second Young Master wake up, with joy on their faces, they screamed and pushed them away roughly.


    "I actually broke through!!!" Nan Sen was ecstatic in his heart, and then stared at Lin Fei who was leaving. The breakthrough in strength made him more confident. He stepped on the ground with his right foot and his body jumped out like a sharp arrow.


    "I haven''t conceded yet! Where are you running?" Nansen yelled while attacking Lin Fei.


    When he was close at hand, seeing his fist about to hit the opponent''s back, the figure in front of him turned around and kicked him in the chest.


    "boom."


    Nansen reacted quickly after his strength breakthrough, and immediately crossed his hands to protect his chest. After being kicked by Lin Fei, he flew upside down, turned his head in the air, and landed steadily.


    "Noisy..."


    Lin Fei''s hands were lingering with lightning, not far away from each other. The lightning attack is quite suitable in this situation. Next, the lightning attack that can be output continuously shoots towards Nansen like raindrops.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    The bunches of thunder and lightning always hit Nansen so little, although he was a little messy, he didn''t suffer any more injuries.


    "You are nothing but that!" Nansen mocked after Lin Fei stopped attacking.


    "Oh?" Lin Fei looked at Nansen who mocked himself with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Fei being taunted by himself but not at all angry, Nansen suddenly became confused. At the same time, he heard laughter from a distance. He turned his head and saw that the "beaters" in Lin Fei''s house were facing him. Give pointers.


    "Second Young Master, your trousers and trousers! Exposed, exposed..." Just as Nansen was full of doubts, his servant reminded him.


    After being reminded by his servant, Nansen suddenly felt chilly in his lower body, he looked down sharply, his face flushed immediately.


    The trousers that were originally made of fine fabrics and were cut and sewn by experienced tailors turned out to be riddled with holes, and some areas that should not be exposed were exposed where mosaics should have been made.


    "It turns out that the reason why this guy''s lightning was completely evaded by himself just now was because he did it deliberately, just to make me ugly."


    "Ah...You are so deceiving, I tried to fight with you."


    Nansen, who was embarrassed in front of so many servants, roared angrily at Lin Fei, and then he took an accessory from his waist. After injecting psionic energy, this accessory quickly grew bigger and became a sharp spirit. Long sword.


    Subsequently, Nansen, who was holding a sharp sword and long sword, launched a second charge against Lin Fei. This time, his momentum was much more fierce than before. It seemed that Nansen was teased by Lin Fei and lost his mind.


    There was a crisp sound of "Wh".


    Nansen, who has broken through, is much stronger than before, and his ability is called''Charge''. In a certain period of time, the more charges, the faster the speed, the greater the power.


    With a charge, the sharp spiritual weapon long sword glowing with aura hits Lin Fei''s Nian Motive Barrier. At this point, the Nian Motive Barrier has started to crack quickly.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lin Fei''s mind power barrier was faltering after Nansen''s charges.


    The irrational Nansen looked at Lin Fei with a wild smile, thinking that as long as this thought-power barrier was broken by him, the person in front of him who had suffered a great deal of humiliation would regret it.


    Just as Lin Fei was thinking about whether he wanted to increase the firmness of the mind-power barrier to make the opponent desperate, he found that his feet were actually in the mud.


    He bent his knees and wanted to jump up, but he sank deeper, and the mud disappeared to his knees.


    "Tsk, careless, when will this guy make up the trap for me?"


    Nansen, who was attacking Lin Feinian''s power barrier, laughed and said, "What, I didn''t expect it! How does it feel to be in the mud?"


    It takes time to turn soil into mud with the help of a spiritual tool, not the activation time of the spiritual tool, but the material transformation time, which takes about 1.5 seconds.


    After fighting against Lin Fei, Nansen knew that Lin Fei��s reaction speed was quite fast. If he cast it directly under Lin Fei��s feet, as long as the opponent was willing to pay attention to the changes in the land, he would immediately find that he had moved. hard.


    So he deliberately exploded all his psychic powers, pretending to attack the mind-power barrier with all his strength, distracting him, and at the same time quietly using his auxiliary psychic weapon to cast the trap of turning soil into mud in an area under his feet.


    This strategy really worked, so that Lin Fei, who didn''t put the other party in his heart at all, moved, his feet were trapped in the mud, and his body was still sinking slowly.


    "Haha, even if you ask for mercy right now, I won''t let you go easily." Nansen charged once again and hit Lin Feinian''s power barrier, laughing wildly.


    But at this moment, Lin Fei also laughed at him, "Do you think you are going to win... from the moment you are about to win, you will lose immediately in the next second. I think you will feel very Like it."


    After speaking, Lin Fei whizzed and flew up from the mire forcibly, splashing around with the mud in the mire.


    "How can I fly?" Nan Sen''s arrogant expression froze suddenly, and Lin Fei muttered to himself as he watched the slowly landing Lin Fei.


    After landing, Lin Fei stood 8 meters away, slowly condensing the fireball in his hand.


    Three seconds later, Nansen looked at the hot fireball the size of a washbasin hitting him. He concentrated all his psychic energy on his body to defend himself, and at the same time only said two words in his mouth.


    "hateful!"


    Because Lin Fei didn''t want the opponent''s life, all this big fireball didn''t directly hit Nansen.


    At a distance of 3 meters from the opponent, the fireball exploded, and the hot air wave slammed into Nan Sen''s body, annihilating the psionic energy on the opponent''s body, and the whole person was lifted up and hit the ground heavily.


    "Second Young Master." The servants rushed to Nansen who fell to the ground for the second time.


    Looking at Nansen, who was blistered by the hot air, Lin Fei put away the smile on his face and said to him with a serious expression, "This time I will let you go. If you have another time, you can Not so lucky."


    Nansen was so angry that the veins on his forehead shot up. He looked at Lin Fei angrily, and wanted to do it again, but the pain on his body was everywhere warning him that he was not the opponent of this person, and he wanted to fight again. It''s just being humiliated again.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Nansen, who had never been so frustrated since childhood, roared loudly in his heart.


    Then he pretended not to hear what Lin Fei said, so as to preserve his last face. With the help of the servants, he left dingy, like a bereavement dog.


    Lin Fei waited for them to leave, then slowly walked back to Luqi, Jing Jiu and others.


    Everyone was still looking back at the whole process of Lin Fei playing Nansen. When they saw Lin Fei approaching, they immediately shouted in excitement, "The boss is mighty."


    "Okay, the matter is over, the weather is so hot, let''s go home quickly! By the way...The tea housekeeper." Lin Fei smiled at the excited crowd, and turned to look at the old housekeeper tea picture.


    "What''s the boss'' order?" The old housekeeper Cha Tu responded.


    "The sun was too strong at noon. You let the tenants avoid them and wait for the day to pass before doing farm work." Lin Fei ordered.


    "Yes." The old butler nodded.


    "Zhangqiu." Lin Fei shouted


    "Boss, I''m here!" Zhangqiu answered when he was pushed outside.


    "Regarding the slave who escaped into our manor that the other side said, please take a hard time. You can bring some people to find and see if you can find it." Lin Fei said.


    "Good boss, I''ll take someone to search." After Zhangqiu said, he immediately brought some male servants to search in the manor.


    Regarding the fight against Nansen Actually, Lin Fei could have been very simple, and he could be defeated with only a few moves.


    And the reason why he chose to spend more time showing multiple abilities to tease each other is to pass this matter to the outside world a message that he is not easy to mess with, and then to warn neighbors around him.


    As for whether the effect will meet his expectations, Lin Fei doesn''t care much. If there are still people who don''t know how to make trouble, he won''t be that easy to talk.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei returned to his big house surrounded by the crowd, and this fight in the field quickly spread to the ears of the dignitaries living on the plain.


    For a time, Nansen, who was defeated, became a joke for these high-ranking officials and nobles after dinner.


    At the same time, several cabinet ministers who knew Lin Fei''s true identity seriously warned their children and grandchildren not to approach Lin Fei''s manor, nor to have any conflicts with him in other places.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1220： : Decision (2

    "Boss, you drink water." Lu Qi poured a glass of boiled water for Lin Fei and placed it in front of him.


    It was so hot outside, and I was a bit thirsty after standing in the sun for a while.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei nodded with a smile, and took a sip of water from the cup.


    Luqi held the round plate in front of her chest and looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes. Lin Fei, who was drinking water, raised her head and looked at her and asked, "Why? Do you have anything to say?"


    "Boss, you were so good just now, that person has no power to fight back in front of you" Lu Qi said with a cheer.


    "It''s okay! The main reason is that that person is too weak. If you change to someone who is stronger, it''s not that easy to deal with." Lin Fei said modestly.


    "Really? I don''t think that person looks weak. The scene just now was so scary." Lu Qi, who had never seen a cultivator fight, mumbled suspiciously.


    While Lin Fei and Luqi were chatting, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    The old housekeeper Chatu walked into the hall first, followed by Zhangqiu and a tall girl with a black and purple elven arm.


    "Boss, we found the servant that Nan''s next door was looking for." Zhangqiu said, pointing to the elf girl who was injured.


    In the world of elves, in a society with a feudal system, people with money and power often have two kinds of subordinates.


    One is servants. They have an employment contract and are in an employment relationship with their masters. Although the masters sometimes beat and scold the servants, they dare not arbitrarily deprive the servants of their lives. They will be punished by the laws of the kingdom.


    The other is slaves. They have signed a contract to sell themselves and are slaves to the master��s family. Their lives are not protected by the laws of the kingdom, and the master can dispose of them at will without any punishment.


    The Elf girl with wounds in front of her was a servant, so it was not strange for Lin Fei to see her like this.


    Being watched by everyone present, the elven girl with injuries kept trembling.


    Lu Qi, who was already relatively courageous, saw blood leaking out of the injured arm of this elf girl, she couldn''t bear it, she wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    After all, I''m just a servant. My master hasn''t spoken yet. Which round will she speak! Ugh����


    Lin Fei heard Lucky''s sigh, he turned his head and looked at his maid, seeing her staring at the other''s arm, his eyes were full of sympathy.


    He thought for a while, then got up and walked to the injured elf girl.


    "Master forgiveness, I was wrong, I shouldn''t run into your manor to hide." The injured elf girl knelt down with a plop, kowtow to Lin Fei while begging for mercy.


    Lin Fei originally wanted to help the wounded girl of the Elf race to heal her body injury, but was confused by the sudden action of the other party.


    Whether it is the earth of the previous life or the blue star of the present, Lin Fei''s era advocates equality for all. How can there be slaves kneeling to others and shouting for mercy?


    This kind of thing that only appeared in TV series actually happened before my eyes, and the object of kneeling was still myself, which really made Lin Fei a little at a loss.


    "Get up quickly, stop kneeling, I won''t do anything to you." Lin Fei said to the injured elf girl.


    It''s a pity that his words didn''t work. The injured elf girl didn''t dare to get up when lying on the ground.


    "Hey...this is a whole thing, is my face very vicious?" Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "The boss is a good person." Luqi on the side responded to Lin Fei''s words in a low voice.


    Lin Fei turned his head and glanced at Lu Qi, then he squatted down in front of the injured Elf girl who was shivering on the ground, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Master, spare my life..."


    The moment when Lin Fei''s hand touched the opponent''s shoulder, the elf girl with a wound on her body shuddered even more.


    The light of life ability was activated, and Lin Fei''s palm glowed with warm white light.


    Bai Guang spread along the shoulder of the injured Elf girl, and wrapped her whole body in the blink of an eye.


    The trembling Elf girl gradually calmed down and stopped trembling.


    "Finally I got down." Lin Fei let out a sigh of relief when he saw the other party calm down.


    At this moment, the injured elf girl felt her body was wrapped in a warmth that she had never felt before, and the painful parts of her body no longer hurt.


    Because the wounds of the injured Elf girl were all skin injuries, Lin Fei used the light of life ability to treat her, and it took only a few seconds to heal her.


    Putting away his powers, Lin Fei stood up and said, "Okay, I will heal you all your injuries, get up and talk! I don''t like others kneeling."


    The old housekeeper Chatu and Luqi looked shocked, looking at the injured Elf girl who was cured by Lin Fei.


    They didn''t expect that in addition to the various abilities that Lin Fei had previously performed, he could actually treat others, but the next second they thought about it, they remembered that Lin Fei''s illness was cured by Her Royal Highness Princess.


    It can only be said that the healing power displayed by Lin Fei was too effective, and it was shocking that they did not react for a while, but Zhangqiu, who had seen Lin Fei use the light of life power, seemed very calm.


    Although Lin Fei used a very gentle tone to ask the elf girl to get up, he obviously underestimated the cowardice of the elf girl. Seeing this situation, Lin Fei had to turn his head to look at Luqi and beckon her to help her. stand up.


    After receiving Lin Fei''s gaze, Lucky nodded, and immediately came to the girl''s side, stretched out her hand to pull the other person, and said, "Get up! Our boss is very good, don''t be afraid."


    Under Lucky��s persuasion, the girl stood up, Lin Fei returned to her seat and sat down, looking at the girl with a gray face and a little dirty body, and asked, "Tell me about your The situation! Why are you running away?


    As far as I know, in a situation like you who sells yourself as a slave and escapes without authorization, if you are caught by your master''s family, the consequences are quite serious, and you may lose your life. "


    After hesitating, the elf girl said, "I... I accidentally broke the housekeeper��s things, and I have been punished by the housekeeper for the rest of the day. If I don��t run away, I will be punished by the housekeeper. Killed..."


    The course of the matter was very simple, and it did not exceed Lin Fei''s expectations. After listening to the elf girl''s account, Lin Fei did not speak and fell silent.


    The old housekeeper''s tea picture should have seen this kind of thing a lot, so when the elf girl said the reason, the expression on his face did not change.


    On the other hand, people from poor families like Zhangqiu and Luqi sympathized with this elf girl.


    Especially Luqi, who is very courageous, had tears in her eyes when she heard the elf girl said that she would be beaten several times a day. If it were not for the occasion, she might have to cry. Up.


    "Tea housekeeper, what do you think should be done next?" Lin Fei did not immediately comment. After taking a sip of water from the water glass, he asked the old housekeeper tea map.


    "Boss, every slave government is registered. They are the private property of the master''s family. If we keep her, it is equivalent to robbing other people''s finances.


    If people from the Nan family find out and they go to the government to sue us, then we will not only have to return the person to each other, but also pay a lot of money. "The old butler Chatu said.


    The old housekeeper Cha Tu was very straightforward, and Lin Fei understood after hearing it. He suggested that he should return the elf girl to the other party.


    Zhangqiu and Luqi also understood the meaning of the old housekeeper''s tea picture. They looked at Lin Fei together, and Lin Fei saw their sympathy for the elf girl from the eyes of the two.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei''s fingers tapped the tabletop lightly, and the hall was quietly, the future of the elf girl was now in his hands.


    "I had a fight with that person today, and he was so humiliated/humiliated by me. If I return this elven girl to him, I don''t have to think about it and know that this elven girl will definitely end badly.


    Lin Fei thought about it for a while, and then said, "Lucki, you take her to the washing. From now on, she will work in our house. If she doesn''t understand anything, you will teach her."


    "It''s the boss." When Lu Qi heard Lin Fei say this, she felt relieved with a happy smile on her face, and Zhangqiu on the side was also happy.


    The old housekeeper��s tea map just stated that Lin Fei would not return the elven girl to the neighbor next door. He might encounter troubles in the future. Hearing Lin Fei��s decision at this moment, his eyes were full of Lin Fei. admiration.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir." After hearing that Lin Fei had decided to take in herself, the elf girl quickly knelt down again and kowtow to Lin Fei.


    But this time she only knocked twice, and found that she couldn''t go on anymore, as if someone was holding her head and not letting her keep knocking.


    "In my house, don''t just kneel down and kowtow. Also, just call me the boss. Don''t call me the master, I don''t like the name of the master." Lin Fei said solemnly, then took it back and pressed it on the opponent''s forehead. The motivation of thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was a little unhappy on the side, Luqi hurriedly pulled up the Elf girl who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Okay, Lucky, take her to take a bath!" Lin Fei waved her hand and said, Lucky nodded, and then left the hall with the grateful Elf girl.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Zhangqiu retired to Lin Fei and continued to patrol the manor. When only Lin Fei and the old housekeeper''s tea map were left in the living room, the old housekeeper who had been in charge of the royal manor for many years opened his mouth.


    "Boss, now we are taking this girl in. We have to figure out how to deal with things that are discovered! Otherwise, they will be discovered by the Nan family. We have no coping strategies but we are very passive."


    Lin Fei picked up the water glass and drank the water in it. After putting it down, he said confidently, "This matter is easy to handle, tea housekeeper, don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s bosom in the tea picture, he nodded and said nothing more.


    ��������


    At Nan''s Manor, which is next to Lin Fei, the injured Nansen was carried to the house by his servant. When his mother saw that her little son was injured, she burst into tears.


    "My son! Why did you get hurt! Didn''t you get well when you went out? Who is it? Who put such a heavy hand on it! Ooo..."


    "Mother, don''t cry, I''m all small injuries, it''s okay." Nan Sen was upset by his mother''s cries and couldn''t lose his temper, so he could only persuade patiently.


    "Are you all like this or a little hurt? Look at so many blisters, woooo..." Nansen''s mother cried even harder.


    "Oh! These are all minor injuries. The injuries I suffered when I was working in the army to suppress bandits at the border are much heavier than this. Don''t cry, let someone help me get some medicine." Nansen was helpless. Said.


    Nansen''s mother was in tears while instructing her servants to get the wound medicine. After a while, she took the ointment from the servant who hurriedly ran with the wound medicine and wiped it off for her little son.


    "Son! What the **** is going on? A good person went out, how come back so badly burned? Tell your mother quickly."


    When Nan Sen thought that he had no power to fight back under Lin Fei''s hands and was being played around, this kind of great humiliation/humiliation, how did Nan Sen tell his mother?


    Seeing the youngest son not speaking, Nan Sen��s mother turned to look at the servant who was waiting on the sidelines and questioned, ��You have been with the second young master. Now he has happened such a big thing, but you are intact. Come here. Drag him down, stick thirty.


    "Forgiveness, madam, forgive me!" When the servants heard that they were about to be beaten with 30 sticks, their legs were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Hold it down."


    "Madam, please spare me!"


    Nansen, who was mobilizing his spiritual energy to absorb the wounding medicine, saw his personal servants crying and being dragged away, he said, "Mother, this time I am inferior to others. It has nothing to do with them."


    Seeing the youngest son speak, Nansen''s mother raised her hand to beckon her to let go of Nansen''s personal servants and then asked, "Did the Shan family hurt you?"


    "It''s not him, it has nothing to do with him, just his strength, he wants to hurt me like this, he is not qualified!" Nansen said disdainfully.


    "Who else is there? Except for him, no one else of the same age can hurt you. Could it be that the old guys of the older generation did you hands?


    This is too much! When your father comes back, I want to talk to him well and let him go and seek justice for you. "Nansen''s mother said angrily.


    "It''s the black-haired man next door to us, the neighbor who has just moved in." Nansen said.


    "He? The doctor who cured the princess''s strange disease, how could he have such a strong strength?" Nan Sen''s mother was stunned.


    Later, under her questioning, Nansen told his mother what happened today in detail. After listening to the younger son''s narration, Nansen''s mother lost her voice, which made Nansen a little strange.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1221： : Repayment and help (2

    Nansen''s mother saw some doubts in the younger son''s eyes and explained, "After this matter, when your father comes back, tell him what he thinks?


    I am here! Yesterday, I went to a party in the''Capital City''. I heard from the wife of a cabinet minister that the dark-haired doctor with unknown origin was very mysterious. The cabinet minister kept silent about him at home. "


    "So mysterious? If it''s just a doctor, it stands to reason that a heavy minister like the Cabinet Minister should not have any scruples." Nansen said, lying on the bed to recuperate.


    "No matter how mysterious and powerful he is, he still has to abide by the laws of the kingdom. Our servant fled to his manor. It stands to reason that after he finds the servant, he should return it to us, but so far there has not been any news����"


    "Maybe that servant escaped elsewhere through his manor." Nansen, who was defeated by Lin Fei, had a shadow in his heart. Now he doesn''t want to conflict with Lin Fei.


    "Why did you speak for him? Look at how you look now, but he caused it!" Nansen''s mother said angrily.


    "I..." Nansen was silent for a while and said, "I broke through."


    "What?" Nansen''s mother was stunned, then she reacted and said excitedly, "Breakthrough! Have you broken through the bottleneck and become a third-order high-level practitioner?"


    "Yeah." Nansen nodded looking at his extremely happy mother.


    "My son is amazing! You broke through to the third-order high stage at the age of 105. You are the first person in our family in nearly 1500 years." Nan Sen''s mother said happily.


    "Mother, although I had a very unpleasant quarrel with that black-haired man, I was able to break through the bottleneck this time, and he played a lot of roles. I will not let go of this point.


    I was dazzled by anger before, but now I calm down and think about it. I actually made money by successfully breaking through the bottleneck. Nansen said.


    "This time you can make a breakthrough. I guess the mother tree is blessing you. Otherwise, I went to the mother tree to pray. Today you encountered this problem, and then broke through the bottleneck that has stuck you for many years.


    My son broke through to the third stage at such a young age, and it is not impossible to break through to the fourth stage in the future.


    No, I''m going to the "Capital City" to pay my vow to the mother tree, and by the way, I will ask her about your cause. "


    Nan Sen''s mother just looked angry, and now she heard about the breakthrough of the younger son''s cultivation base, she left everything about trouble with Lin Fei aside, and hurriedly walked out of the room, beckoning people to go to the "Capital City".


    "Uh..." Nansen sighed as he watched his mother go to the mother tree violently.


    While closing his eyes to rest, Nan Sen recalled the process of fighting with Lin Fei not long ago, "How could he awaken so many abilities? This is too unreasonable..."


    ��������


    As the sun sets, the enthusiastic sun swaying all day is about to go home to sleep.


    A white light flashed in the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and Lin Fei, who had returned from the world of elves, appeared at the entrance.


    The living room was quiet, the bathroom door was open, and there was a faint sound of running water.


    Lin Fei walked through the living room and walked to the bathroom door, looking inward, and saw Zhou Yue wearing loose home pajamas, standing in front of the sink, doing her face cleaning.


    A layer of cream/white forehead cleansing/milk was applied to the face, eyes closed tightly, upper body bent forward, hands gently rubbed on the face.


    "Hey, what time is this, you are not ready yet!" Lin Fei said in an angry voice when he saw this.


    "Ah." Closing his eyes, while humming a song quietly in his mouth, while doing facial cleansing, Zhou Yue was jumped by the sudden sound.


    "Wow..."


    Reach out and open the faucet to quickly clean up the cleanser on your face.


    Dry the water stains on the face with a towel, and the beautiful face is as gentle as jade, and the skin is ruddy under the fair and tender skin.


    "Lin Fei, if you walk silently, you want to scare me to death!" Zhou Yue, who wiped off the water stains on his face, groaned at Lin Fei.


    "Why is there no sound when I walk? The noise is obvious, you are humming, you are too attentive to hear it.


    There is more! It''s not that I said you, how could you say that you are also a cultivator with a second-order mid-stage cultivation base, and you are not even alert at all.


    If this is a thief in the house, you will not be able to find out if the other party walks in front of you. "Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue hung the towel in her hand on the hook, and cast a blank eye at Lin Fei, and said nonchalantly.


    "Where is there such a bold thief as you said! It''s not a fool to rush into someone else''s house knowing that there are people in the house!"


    "Why didn''t you see Xiaoru?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, who came out of the bathroom and was walking towards her bedroom.


    "A colleague in Xiaoru''s department told her to go out for dinner. She hadn''t been out for a long time." Zhou Yue said, closing the door of her bedroom and changing her clothes.


    Lin Fei came to the sofa in the living room and sat down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, quietly waiting for Zhou Yue to dress herself.


    After a while, the bedroom door opened, and a slim figure came to the living room, blocking Lin Fei''s gaze watching TV.


    Zhou Yue wore a crimson dress with hollow florals at the bottom of the skirt and a red ribbon. She wore a pair of black high-heeled shoes on the white/naked/foot, and stepped on the white tiled floor to make a ��dada��.


    "How about it, do I look good in this outfit?" Zhou Yue turned around and asked Lin Fei with a smile.


    "It''s pretty." Lin Fei commented objectively, and he glanced at the time on the phone and urged, "Let''s go! Don''t be late, I''m a little hungry now."


    Although Lin Fei''s evaluation is simple, Zhou Yue was very happy to hear it. She smiled and said, "If you are hungry, you should eat some fruit to cushion your stomach."


    Afterwards, the two went out and went downstairs. After a while, a black car drove out of the Xing''an Garden District.


    ��������


    In the northern district of Rongcheng, in a relatively remote and old community, in a room where the curtains have not been opened all the year round, a twenty-seven-year-old young man is busy in front of the computer.


    The man''s name was Fang Mo. He didn''t want to live like an office worker, so after graduation, he opened a game studio, specializing in the business of game gold, that is, brushing copies, earning gold coins, and then selling them for exchange. Make money, occasionally do power leveling.


    Although boring and the income is not very large, he feels that he is still free and he can allocate his time at will.


    Now this house is where he works and rests. Usually, he usually stays in the house, playing games and copying copies from morning to night, and ordering a takeaway when he eats.


    But when playing games, there are always times when he forgets the time, so he also needs to keep some instant noodles to avoid late at night thinking that he has not eaten dinner.


    After eating some of the takeaway, Fang remembered that he had finished eating his ��grain��, so he cleaned up the garbage at home and went out to buy ��grain��.


    Go downstairs, go to the garbage dumping area and throw away the garbage that has been stored for several days, then walk out of the community, cross the road, and come to the nearest convenience store.


    Pushing open the door of the convenience store, there is a 60-year-old man at the counter.


    Fang Mo greeted him, "Grandpa Zhang, you are on duty today! Can you help me get a box of instant noodles?"


    The clerk, Grandpa Zhang, is obviously very familiar with Fang Mo. He smiled when he saw Fang Mo. When he smiled, his face was full of pleats. "Little Fang is here to buy again! Still the same, Kang Shuaifu''s braised beef face?"


    Fang Mo nodded and smiled, "Yes, help me get two bunches of sausages."


    "Okay, wait a moment." Grandpa Zhang agreed, and turned to the small room on the side to move instant noodles to Fang silently.


    Fang Mo stood in front of the counter bored and waited. While waiting, he looked at the shelves next to him, wanted to see if there was anything delicious, and then bought them together.


    As a result, just as he was looking, a girl walked out of the shelf and entered Fang Mo''s sight.


    She has fair skin, beautiful appearance, self-confidence between her eyebrows, and a light bookish air on her body. This feeling is a bit like those seniors who were engaged in research work when she was in school.


    Suddenly seeing the beauty, Fang Mo couldn''t help but paused on the girl''s face for a while, and then he was stunned.


    "Why is this girl so familiar?" Fang Mo looked at the beautiful girl with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    For a moment, a flash of lightning flashed across his mind, and he knew why he was so familiar with this girl.


    One night half a month ago, I hurriedly ran downstairs to throw out rubbish. At that time, I saw the big tree in the community.


    A girl sitting in a group of grandpas and grandma chatting happily, she was strange at the time, but now there are young people chatting in the old man''s house, and she is still a good-looking girl, which is really strange.


    Fang Mo retracted his gaze and didn''t keep staring at the girl. He was afraid that his gaze would be noticed by the girl, which would make him look like an old/sexy/stubborn.


    At this time, Grandpa Zhang, who went to help Fang Mo get things, came out with a box of Kang Shuaifu instant noodles and two bunches of sausages in his hands.


    Fang Mo hurriedly greeted him and took over the instant noodles and sausage from the opponent.


    Grandpa Zhang patted Fang Mo on the shoulder with satisfaction, and said, "Small Fang, you are not at work yet, are you playing games at home?"


    Fang Mo smiled and said, "I''m a professional player, and it''s a profession."


    Grandpa Zhang waved his hand and said, "I don''t understand what you said, so I just want to ask you, is there no place for him now?"


    "Cough, cough..." Fang Mo coughed twice, knowing that Grandpa Zhang''s old problem of introducing people to others has committed again. It seems that as long as people are older, they will naturally have preferences in this respect.


    He could play haha, and said with a smile, "I am still young, I don''t talk about this, I don''t talk about this."


    Grandpa Zhang said to Fang Mo earnestly, "When I was your age, I already had two children.


    You should also find a partner. The boss is no longer young. Don''t stay at home and play games to make your parents worry. "


    Hearing Grandpa Zhang mentioned his parents, Fang Mo smiled bitterly, but did not answer.


    The two of them walked to the counter while chatting. At this time, Fang Mo found that the beautiful girl was already waiting at the counter with something in hand.


    Seeing Fang Mo holding a box of instant noodles and drinking two bunches of sausages, the girl gave in with something and said in a nice voice, "You come first!"


    Fang Mo held the instant noodles, smiled and shook his head, "Thank you, no, you come first!"


    The girl was no longer humbly, but just nodded. When Grandpa Zhang scanned the girl��s merchandise, Fang Mo also quietly looked at the beautiful girl, taking her to be the most beautiful class flower in the class when she was in school. Comparing it, it turns out that this girl is much more beautiful than Banhua.


    At this moment, the girl''s surprised voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Uh...the phone is out of power, sorry boss, do you have a charger? I will charge it and open a machine to transfer money to you."


    "There is no charger in the store." Grandpa Zhang shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t bring the cash to go out, now..." The girl apologized.


    Fang Mo glanced at the things on the table, a few boxes of potato chips and a bag of salt, not worth a lot of money, and remembering that he had a relationship with this beautiful girl, so he said, "I will help you together. It''s over!"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored the girl''s refusal and took out the phone directly from his pocket and said, "Grandpa Zhang, sweep me!" After finishing, he winked at Grandpa Zhang.


    Grandpa Zhang gave Fang Mo a "young man awesome" expression, and then smiled and scanned Fang Mo''s payment code.


    After paying the money, Fang Mo nodded to the girl, then walked away holding the instant noodles and sausage.


    Probably I have never encountered this kind of stranger helping to check out. The girl was shocked. When she saw Fang Mo walking out of the convenience store, she quickly picked up what she bought and chased Fang Mo quickly. .


    "Hello, please wait a minute." Fang Mo, who was walking into the community, heard the girl''s shouting behind him.


    Fang Mo stopped, turned around, and asked a little surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    The girl walked in front of Fang Mo and stopped. What came to her face was a faint fragrance of plants, which was not very clear when she was in the convenience store before.


    Qin Shiyu said embarrassedly, "Hello, thank you just now."


    Fang Mo smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, just a little effort."


    Qin Shiyu thought for a while and said, "Are you convenient to add me a WeChat? I will go back and pass it, and then transfer the money to you.


    Fang Mo waved his hand again, "I really don''t need it, and I don''t have much money."


    Qin Shiyu resolutely said, "Give it to me! I don''t like owing money to others."


    "Okay." Seeing this beautiful girl serious, Fang Mo thought for a while, then put down the instant noodles and sausages he was holding, took out the phone from his pocket, clicked on WeChat, and handed the phone to the girl.


    Qin Shiyu took the phone and operated it several times seriously. After adding her WeChat ID, she returned the phone to Fang Mo, then smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, I have already added it. I will go back to the phone to charge it. I��ll pass the call and transfer money to you at that time."


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1222： : Quilt routine and attention (2

    Fang Mo gave a "um", put his phone back in his pocket, and then picked up the instant noodles and sausages on the ground. When he was about to take a step, he smiled and said, "My name is Fang Mo, what is your name? what?"


    Qin Shiyu smiled and replied, "My name is Qin Shiyu."


    Afterwards, the two crossed the road together and walked along the street to a nearby community.


    "Huh? You also live in this community?" Qin Shiyu said in surprise when Fang Mo was on the same road with him.


    "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we actually lived in the same community." Fang Mo, who knew Qin Shiyu lived in his own community, said in surprise at this moment.


    "It''s a coincidence." Qin Shiyu said with a smile, the bright smile made Fang Mo''s little heart jump involuntarily.


    "What building do you live in!" Fang Mo asked with a smile.


    "Building 2." Qin Shiyu said.


    "I live in Building 4, opposite you." Fang Mo said.


    The two walked to the fork of the road and walked separately to the building where they lived.


    "Crack."


    I walked back to my room quickly, turned on the electric light in the room, put the instant noodles and sausages in my hands on the ground, came to the balcony, and looked towards the opposite floor.


    It was time for everyone to go home for dinner after get off work. Not many rooms on the opposite building were dark. Fang Mo waited on the balcony for a while when he found that a dark room was suddenly lit.


    According to the corridor that Qin Shiyu entered just now, she was the only one, and from this, he concluded that Qin Shiyu''s home was the lighted room.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone in his hand rang, Fang Mo unlocked the screen and found that his WeChat had added a WeChat friend.


    "Miss Qin added me." Fang Mo was happy, and then the other party sent himself a red envelope with a smiling cartoon expression.


    Afterwards, he clicked on the red envelope sent by Qin Shiyu, received the money and replied, and put away his mobile phone.


    Looking at the brightly lit room where Qin Shiyu was located, Fang Mo thought for a while and whispered to himself, "Let''s see again! Don''t worry about this kind of thing, what if she has a boyfriend?"


    ��������


    At the rush hour, crowded buses were moving slowly on the road, braking from time to time and waiting for traffic lights.


    The night in Rongcheng has just begun. There are a lot of vehicles and pedestrians on the street, making the entire journey of vehicles on some road sections like a turtle crawling.


    "Look at the road conditions, if I didn''t urge you to go out earlier, we would be late." Lin Fei in the passenger seat, looking at the traffic jam around, turned his head to tease Zhou Yue in the driver''s seat. .


    Zhou Yue raised her hand and stroked the hair beside her ear, looked at the stopped vehicle in front, and said, "Usually this road is not so blocked. Could it be that there was an accident ahead?"


    Just when Lin Fei and Zhou Yue both thought that the road conditions on this highway were so bad because of an accident ahead, the speed of the vehicles turned back smoothly.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone in Lin Fei''s hand rang, he looked down, and the next second, his complexion suddenly froze. Zhou Yue, who was concentrating on driving the car, didn''t notice Lin Fei''s abnormality.


    Hey, what is my memory! I forgot what Han Xue had promised to investigate in the Wangyue Mountain Forest today...Lin Fei looked at the WeChat message sent by Han Xue with a little embarrassment on his face.


    Han Xue: Lin Fei, what are the results of the investigation on Wangyue Mountain Forest?


    Lin Fei looked at the WeChat message sent by Han Xue, he thought about it, and replied: Han Xue, I''m so sorry, I was busy with some things today, so I forgot to help you go to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest to do an investigation.


    Lin Fei who responded truthfully received Han Xue''s reply soon.


    Han Xue: It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Fei: I will help you with an investigation tomorrow morning. I will not forget this time.


    Han Xue: Yes, yes.


    "Huh..." Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief, because he didn''t like to lose faith in others, so he felt bad in his heart that he had forgotten to promise others.


    When Zhou Yue stopped at the car and waited for the traffic lights, she glanced at Lin Fei and saw that he was a little weird, so she said, "Lin Fei, what''s wrong with you, how do I feel that your mood has become a little bad?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then said to Zhou Yue, "I promised the people from the Ability Management Bureau to help them with a task today, but I forgot it."


    "Is it a very important task?" Zhou Yue asked after hearing this.


    "Um... in my opinion, this task is not very important, right!" Lin Fei paused and said his true opinion.


    "How do you explain to the Ability Management Bureau next? They won''t do anything to you because you forgot to do the task!" Zhou Yue said with some worry.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s face with a worried look, Lin Fei turned to smile and said, "What do you think! It''s not just a task.


    And I just explained the situation to my ��connector�� and she said it��s okay. "


    "Huh..." Seeing Lin Fei say this, Zhou Yue suddenly let go of her heart, and then she groaned at Lin Fei, "Since your''connector'' said it''s okay, why are you unhappy? Look like."


    "I didn''t agree to others to do something, but I didn''t do it, and I felt a little uncomfortable." Lin Fei explained.


    The red light went out, and Zhou Yue started the car and said to Lin Fei, "Do you want to do so much, don''t find yourself uncomfortable, since it''s okay, you just need to do that task later."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then with his right hand, he took out a packet of dried fish from the dimension space to eat.


    "Give me one too." Zhou Yue, who was driving, glanced at Lin Fei who was eating snacks, and then said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei took out a small dried fish from the snack bag and stretched it to Zhou Yue''s mouth. Zhou Yue''s red lips were slightly raised, and the dried fish was slowly eaten in his mouth.


    "Woo~ this dried fish is delicious," Zhou Yue said vaguely.


    ��������


    In a place near the outskirts of Rongcheng East District, there are rows of villas.


    After far away from the city center, there were fewer vehicles on the street. Zhou Yue arrived at the destination of this trip according to the instructions of the car navigation.


    After registering the license plate at the gate of the community, he drove into the community and parked the car in a nearby temporary parking lot.


    Opening the door and getting off the car, Lin Fei looked around and compared this villa complex with the "Xiu Shui Imperial Garden" that he had visited before.


    Ok! This villa community is simply incomparable to the "Shuixiu Diyuan" where Ning Yu��s family is located. It insists on saying that it��s not bad. For the community, the greening around it can be considered okay... A university classmate named Tian Benguang, the villa community where he lives made a comment in his heart.


    "What are you looking at Lin Fei?" Zhou Yue, who was carrying a bag in her hand and a paper bag in her right hand, called to Lin Fei who was looking around.


    "I didn''t see anything, is it the gift you prepared for Tian Benguang?" Lin Fei asked when looking at the paper bag that Zhou Yue was carrying in his right hand.


    "Ok."


    "What gift?"


    "A bottle of red wine."


    "Wine? Hmm... not bad."


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze and started walking along the road. He remembered Zhou Yue saying that the house number of Tian Benguang''s house was number 12.


    "Lin Fei, you can help me get it." Zhou Yue came to Lin Fei and handed over the gift in her hand.


    "This thing is not heavy, so take it yourself." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Zhou Yue squinted her eyes and smiled, "I''m going to get my hair done! You can help me get it!"


    "Oh." Lin Fei heard the words and took the paper bag containing red wine that Zhou Yue handed over.


    Seeing Lin Fei took the paper bag, Zhou Yue raised her mouth slightly, showing a triumphant smile.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue just used his hand to fiddle with the hair on the front of her forehead, and then walked forward with the bag. He glanced at the paper bag he was carrying, and faced Zhou Yuezhang, who was gradually walking away. Opened his mouth, and finally muttered in his heart, "I''m doing it again!"


    ��������


    Villa No. 12.


    A group of young men and women in their twenties were chatting around a handsome man with a height of 1.85 meters and a confident eyebrow.


    "Tian Benguang, this time you return to China, you won''t go out anymore!" asked a girl looking at handsome Tian Benguang with affectionate expression.


    Tian Benguang looked at the girl who liked him and said with a smile, "I haven''t made any plans for the time being. I will stay in China for a month to see, and then make a decision."


    "Everyone knows what you think about coming back this time, but it''s a pity that you came back late! People already have a boyfriend." A man said to Tian Benguang.


    "Hehe." Tian Benguang smiled confidently when he heard the words. When he was about to speak, someone suddenly shouted, "Here, Zhouyue is here."


    Everyone heard about the reputation and saw a slim figure coming, with a charming smile on her face, and she was wearing a red dress with hollow florals at the bottom of her skirt.


    This dress that ordinary people can''t control is vividly shown by her floating/convex/curved figure, and the high heels worn on her feet make her already straight figure even more upright.


    What is meant by overpowering Qunfang, everyone is watching, it is the week of the moment.


    Among the girls present, there were many long and pretty girls, but after Zhou Yue arrived, they suddenly looked a little dim.


    It was not only his college classmates who attended Tianmoto Hikaru''s birthday party, but also some childhood playmates, as well as some friends that he met after entering society.


    Those classmates in college all knew Zhou Yue. Although Zhou Yue was amazed, he quickly recovered, while those who saw Zhou Yue for the first time did not recover so easily.


    All the men''s eyes were fiery, and those women were staring at Zhou Yue''s face and figure.


    Then, these girls turned their gazes to look at themselves, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings, hard to say...


    It��s just that Qi Qi secretly made up his mind to take some time out to get a good workout after going back. Even if you can��t have a good figure like the other person, you have to improve.


    "We had a gathering during the New Year. It''s only half a year, and Zhou Yue is a lot more beautiful! This is too unscientific." A female classmate muttered in disbelief.


    "It''s the woman I really like. Although I haven''t seen it in some years, it''s still so beautiful." Tian Benguang said with a smile looking at Zhou Yue, who was walking by.


    "Um... this guy hasn''t changed at all! Listening to his tone, I really want to give him a look on his narcissistic face." The men present heard the words and thought in their hearts.


    "This guy should be the narcissistic Tian Benguang that Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru said. He is very handsome, but I really want to give him a punch." Lin Fei looked at Tian surrounded by many girls. Ben Guang mumbled in his heart.


    When everyone at the scene recovered from being surprised by Zhou Yue, they noticed someone who was one step behind Zhou Yue and following him.


    "This person should be Zhou Yue''s boyfriend! He looks pretty, but on the whole he feels unremarkable.


    That''s it? Such a person actually chased Zhou Yue, which is too unreasonable. "Zhou Yue''s classmates stared at Lin Fei. The man''s heart was full of jealousy, while the woman smiled slightly. The self-confidence that had been hit just now recovered some.


    "These people are really..." Lin Fei was unable to complain. Since he became familiar with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru many years ago, as long as the three of them go out together, he will always receive the attention of passers-by around him.


    After so many years, Lin Fei is still not used to being looked at like this by everyone.


    Zhou Yue felt a little bit, turned around and blinked at Lin Fei, and then she leaned her mouth into Lin Fei''s ear and whispered, "Thanks for your hard work, bear with me, it will be over soon, I will treat you to a big meal later. ."


    After speaking, Zhou Yue took the paper bag with red wine from Lin Fei''s hand.


    Lin Fei, whose ears were a little itchy by the heating from Zhou Yue''s mouth, thought in his heart, "Fat meal? Hmm, you still have a conscience."


    Seeing Zhou Yue and Lin Fei''s close interaction, the envy of the men present rose a lot.


    Tian Benguang frowned. He thought that the boyfriend Zhou Yue was talking about was lying to him.


    Now she really brought her boyfriend to her birthday party. Don''t mention how uncomfortable he was, as if she had been searching for a treasure for many years and was about to succeed. , Was taken away by others in general.


    Of course, this is all wishful thinking of the narcissistic Tianmoto Hikaru. Zhou Yue, who has been confessed many times by him, has never had even the slightest affection for him.


    "Tian Benguang, happy birthday." With a charming smile on her face, Zhou Yue handed the prepared gifts to Tian Benguang, while politely saying happy birthday to him.


    "Thank you." Tian Benguang took the birthday gift from Zhou Yue, looked down, and then smiled handsomely.


    "Zhou Yue, I like drinking red wine the most. Back then, I confessed to you downstairs in your dormitory and casually mentioned that after so many years, you still remember it. I was so happy."


    No, you are misunderstood, I didn''t even bother to pick a gift for you. This gift was recommended to me by my colleague, so I bought it... The charming smile on Zhou Yue''s face almost didn''t last.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1223： : Dry pet food (2

    This guy, now I��m Zhou Yue��s nominal boyfriend. You talk like this in front of so many people, so you don��t put me in your eyes...


    Lin Fei, standing behind Zhou Yue, twitched his mouth when he looked at this man with a narcissistic breath spreading all over his body.


    Tian Benguang''s narcissism slowly failed to break Zhou Yue''s defenses, Zhou Yue smiled slightly, and did not respond to his words.


    At this time, the chef invited by the hotel led his assistant to start serving dishes, and the long table was filled with the chef��s carefully prepared food in no time.


    "Everyone is eating and talking." Tian Benguang said to everyone with a smile, and then she looked at Zhou Yue and said, "Zhou Yue, I..."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhou Yue had already turned around and came to Lin Fei, whispering to Lin Fei, talking and laughing to the long table full of food in the distance.


    "Uh..." Tian Benguang looked at the two close friends, and he closed his mouth slightly embarrassed.


    A young man with ear studs, Mohigan hairstyle and hip-hop style clothes came to Tian Benguang and teased him. "Tian Benguang, I didn''t expect that you, who is always unfavorable, would still eat/shrink in front of women. It is really interesting."


    "Mogan, I am in a lot of mood now, you don''t want to mess with me, and...


    Why are you so cheeky? I didn''t invite you to my birthday party. You unexpectedly came uninvited. "Tian Benguang cast a glance at the man in front of him, and said in an unwelcome tone.


    "Although you and I are not pleasing to the eyes of each other, how can we say that we have grown up together since childhood, it really makes me sad to say that." Mo Gan said with a smile, not caring about Tian Benguang''s bad tone and attitude.


    "Hmph, don''t fight with me haha, you came here uninvited, then you can be honest, otherwise I can only blast you out." Tian Benguang said indifferently.


    "Haha, I see, after going abroad for several years, your temper hasn''t changed at all, it''s still so stinky." Mo Gan smiled, and then walked to the distant place of Zhou Yue and Lin Fei.


    "You..." Seeing Mogan walking towards Zhouyue and Lin Fei, Tian Benguang immediately understood in his heart that the other party was planning to do something. "This guy, I knew he was going to come to my birthday party uninvited to do something. ."


    Tian Benguang and Mo Gan had a very good relationship in the past. The reason why they became like this is because of a girl.


    Mo Gan was chasing a girl, and seeing that it was about to happen, he led the girl to Tian Benguang''s party.


    Afterwards, the girl''s attitude changed drastically, asking Mo Gan to stop disturbing her. Mo Gan asked why her attitude changed drastically. The girl said that she had thought about it seriously. The two of them had different personalities and could not be a boyfriend or girlfriend...


    No achievement, nothing, this is actually nothing, but after half a month, Mogan saw that the girl he was after became Tian Benguang��s girlfriend. This was called Mogan almost exploding on the spot. He went up and fought with Tian Benguang.


    Since then, Mogan has pitted against Tian Benguang everywhere, and the two have become the same.


    ...


    "Lin Fei, you taste this, it tastes sour and sweet." Zhou Yue used a fork to get a small snack on Lin Fei''s plate.


    Lin Fei ate the snacks for himself next week, and said with a smile, "Well, the taste is really good, the chef you classmate invited is really good."


    "Hi, beauty." A frivolous voice rang behind Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue looked back and saw that it was a man with a different style. She politely nodded and smiled at him, "Hello."


    "My name is Mo Gan, can you meet me and make friends?" Mo Gan smiled.


    Zhou Yue frowned and showed an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, and said lightly, "I''m sorry, I have no plans to make new friends for the time being."


    Mo Gan, who was choked by Zhou Yue''s icy attitude, was not discouraged. He smiled and said, "Don''t do this! Give me a chance to get to know me, don''t look at my dressing up, I am not a bad person."


    "Yo, you also know that your Mohican hairstyle and hip-hop style dressing and dressing will make people misunderstand that you are a bad guy!" Tian Benguang, who came after Mogan, mocked behind him.


    "Tian Benguang, I didn''t make trouble. I just wanted to make friends with beautiful women. You''re too wide-minded!" Mogan turned to look at Tian Benguang and said.


    "People don''t want to talk to you, don''t let me entangle you..." Tian Benguang said with a cold face.


    Lin Fei, who was eating seriously, finished eating the food on the plate, and then looked back at Tianmoto Guang and Mogan who were arguing.


    "Hey... why did you fight after arguing? Zhouyue, your college classmate is also very impulsive!" Lin Fei watched the quarrel escalate, and then started to fight the two people beside him Zhou Yue said.


    "I don''t know, let''s go! It''s meaningless to stay here," Zhou Yue said.


    "Um...I just ate a plate, and my stomach is not full!" Lin Fei said with dismay, looking at the food on the long table in the distance.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to make a string." Zhou Yue smiled, and took Lin Fei''s hand to leave the noisy party scene.


    "You stupid hat, I knew that you came to trouble me uninvited this time." Tian Benguang kicked Mogan, from the perspective of that strength, it was obviously Lianjiazi.


    "Haha." Mo Gan sneered, without retorting, quickly dodge and dodge Tianmoto Guang''s attack lightly.


    "Don''t fight..." the surrounding crowd shouted, but no one came forward. It''s not that everyone didn''t want to go forward and pull the two apart, but that the more they fought, the more fierce the two were. Ordinary people would be injured by mistake.


    Cups and plates were messed up, the scene was chaotic, and a good birthday party was so ruined.


    Tian Benguang and Mo Gan stayed hard until the security officer who received the report rushed to the scene, and the two had to stop.


    ��������


    The night was waning, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came out of a barbecue restaurant, full of food and drink.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp, the two shadows were drawn long by the street lamp light.


    "Lin Fei, I''m satisfied with what I eat." Zhou Yue smiled as Lin Fei looked at Lin Fei with his stomach up.


    "It''s okay, if you could invite me a few more times." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Think beautifully." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "call����"


    A gust of wind blew the corners of Zhouyue''s skirt gently swinging, she opened her arms and stretched her waist, making the loose red dress tight instantly.


    "The gift I gave to Tian Benguang before was recommended to me by a colleague in my department, not specially prepared by me."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was thinking of going to the Wangyue Mountain forest to investigate tomorrow, was taken aback for a moment, and then he nodded "Oh".


    Seeing Lin Fei''s explanation, Zhou Yue didn''t react. She felt a little angry somehow. Then, she suddenly stretched out her right hand and twisted Lin Fei''s arm.


    "Oh, why are you twisting my arm!" Lin Fei, who was suddenly attacked by Zhou Yue, looked at Zhou Yue with a dazed expression.


    "Don''t do anything..." After Zhou Yue finished speaking, she raised her head and dropped Lin Fei and walked quickly to the parking place.


    What is this woman going crazy, it won''t be the eldest aunt! Uh...it''s not right, it''s still early...Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue, who was swaying, and quickly followed, while muttering secretly in his heart.


    ��������


    The community in the early morning on weekends is very deserted. Although the community is old, the environment is good. The green area is not very large, but there are also special facilities for people to exercise.


    After Fang Mo did a few sets of exercises, his body was slightly heated, and his state felt unexplainable. The original malaise was wiped out, and his energy became very energetic.


    Occasionally a few morning exercisers on the track, Fang Mo felt energetic, and wanted to run a few laps to express/vent/remove the excess energy. Look at the flip-flops on his feet to dispel this idea.


    "Hey, it''s you Fang Mo, who didn''t like going out, you ran out to exercise. It''s a miracle."


    Suddenly a clear voice came from behind, and Fang Mo was startled in thought.


    Turning around and looking around, I saw a girl in white sweatpants, white short T-shirt, and a ponytail slowly running towards him.


    Big eyes, beautiful nose, although not as beautiful as Qin Shiyu, she is still a beauty...


    The beauty is called Zhang Yin, a nurse in a hospital in Rongcheng. She works in the emergency room and lives upstairs in Fang Mo. The reason why she and Fang knew each other by default and they had a good relationship, and she had to talk about it since he just graduated. .


    Fang Mo, who had just graduated at that time, had not yet opened a game studio, and was introduced by his family to work in a relative��s company.


    The company is not far from the hospital where Zhang Yin works, and he can run into each other five or six times when he goes out to take the bus ten times in the morning. This is a nodding acquaintance.


    Beautiful women are usually proud. If only this is the case, it is estimated that there will be no intersection in life. Then again, Zhang Yin was unlucky when he was in the car and ran into a bus thief. Silently stopped.


    Thieves like this generally have accomplices, and at the time they wanted to be rough with Fang Mo. Although Fang Mo looked thin, he was not weak.


    What''s more, when he was in college, he wanted to improve his physical condition. He even practiced for a period of time. He was not afraid of waiting for two or three people. After two or three people fell down, the group knew that they had run into a hard stubble and ran away.


    After this incident, Zhang Yin and Fang had known each other by default. They added WeChat, phone calls, and often chatted with each other. In addition, they often ran into public transportation together. They became good friends who said nothing.


    "Why did you get up so early today and come here to pretend to be here? I have known you for so long. It is the first time I have seen you get up so early since you started working in the game gold studio." Zhang Yinchen rarely meets friends in practice. Happy, with a smile in his eyebrows.


    "No reason, it''s just a whim." Fang Mo wouldn''t tell Zhang Yin that he had insomnia because of thinking about Qin Shiyu''s affairs, so after daybreak, he went downstairs to exercise to see if he could meet Qin Shi who went out to buy breakfast. language.


    "Oh, that''s it! Then I''ll go back first." Zhang Yin smiled, and then ran towards his home.


    "Oh...what am I thinking about!" Fang Mo beat his head with his hand, thinking that Qin Shiyu would not go out today, so he left the place of exercise and left the community to buy breakfast.


    ��������


    At 8:30 in the morning, Lin Fei came to the shopping center in Rongcheng Central District.


    In a department store he had visited before, he walked into a store that specializes in luxury goods.


    There are three sales women in this luxury store, two of them are older, with heavy makeup, chatting quietly.


    Seeing Lin Fei coming, they just looked up at Lin Fei, looked around at Lin Fei''s body, and then continued talking without caring.


    After working in luxury stores for so many years, they have already developed their vision of identifying potential buyers. People like Lin Fei who are young and not very high-end, come to this kind of luxury store, most of them just come to see .


    If only the two of them are watching the store, for the sake of the image of the brand, they may have to come and receive it, but since there is a new job sales, then don''t bother.


    Besides the two of them, there is indeed a young girl with big eyes in the store.


    She saw Lin Fei coming in, and seeing that her two seniors hadn''t moved, she quickly tidied up her clothes, and then greeted them nervously.


    "Hello, sir. Do you need anything?" the young saleswoman asked.


    Lin Fei''s eyes stopped for a while on this young salesman.


    I feel that this salesperson may be a newcomer, and I haven''t received a few customers. Otherwise, I won''t be stiff, and the smile on my face is about to break through the sky, and it makes my face hurt.


    While thinking about it, Lin Fei took out his notebook, took a look, and said, "I want the latest pet dry food in your store."


    When Lin Fei asked for the latest dry pet food, the young salesman was stunned.


    She looked around for a while, and then quickly reached out and gestured, "Okay, sir. Please here."


    The two older salesmen glanced over here, didn''t care, and continued to chat.


    Young salesman led Lin Fei to a counter.


    After Lin Fei sat down, she returned to the counter, opened the counter, and carefully took out several packs of dry pet food from the inside, and then said to Lin Fei Mr. This is our latest dry pet food. , They are made from a variety of refined grains mixed with Lingzhi. "


    With that, she recalled what she had memorized during the induction training, and then introduced,


    "Our new product series has spent more than a year researching, and it has consumed countless manpower and material resources..."


    Lin Fei didn''t want to waste time, so she interrupted what the young female salesman said and asked, "How much is the pet dry food?"


    The salesman froze for a moment, stopped what he was doing, and said, "Sir, these pet dry foods are 9,999 yuan each."


    "But don''t think it''s expensive. It''s expensive. There is a reason for it. The spiritual plant in it..."


    "Okay, I know." Lin Fei interrupted her again, "Bring me 10 packs."


    "Huh?" The young salesman was shocked.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1224： : Clues (2

    Lin Fei looked at the female salesman and repeated, "Bring me 10 packs."


    "Uh..." The salesman of the young woman swallowed hard, feeling a little blank in her mind.


    Since she joined the company yesterday, she has been humbly inquiring and learning from her predecessors. Therefore, she also knows that her company is mainly engaged in foreign business, and has less domestic promotion and low brand awareness, so sales have not been high.


    Even if this shop was established, the company planned to open up the domestic market and set up in order to understand the general situation of the domestic market. It did not intend to sell goods at all.


    According to the predecessors, like this shop where I am, the new pet dry food is expensive, so it would be nice to sell one or two packs a month.


    The ���� store mainly sells relatively low-end ones. The price ranges from a few hundred to a thousand yuan, and it sells dozens of packages a month.


    The results of it! Now I have sold 10 packs of the most expensive pet dry food in one go, which is almost a month''s turnover in the store.


    "How is this like dreaming?" The young female salesman asked Lin Fei in disbelief, "Sir, are you sure you want 10 packs of the latest pet dry food? Don''t you know more about it?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "No, I learned about your new product on the Internet before I came here. Please pack it for me! I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Fei''s meaning was very clear, but the young female salesman was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Fei, her heart began to beat violently, thinking that she might have run into a rich second-generation who is not bad at money, so maybe her order could really be made?


    When I thought of completing this order by myself, the performance would be worth one month''s salary. The young female saleswoman looked at Lin Fei''s eyes and suddenly became eager.


    This newcomer business is too unskilled! I''m still rushing to the Wangyue Mountain Forest...Lin Fei looked at the young saleswoman who was gradually turning out of order, and he frowned and tapped the counter lightly.


    The young female salesman was awakened, her face was flushed, and she quickly apologized to Lin Fei, "Excuse me, sir, please come into the VIP room, and I will pack the bill for you."


    Talking, the young salesman quickly walked out of the counter and led Lin Fei into the VIP room.


    In the VIP room, there are prepared receipts and credit card machines.


    After Lin Fei sat down, the young female saleswoman turned around and brought the bill and credit card machine, and returned to Lin Fei.


    After ����, she filled out the receipt seriously, then handed it to Lin Fei and said, "Sir, please sign."


    Lin Fei took the receipt and glanced at it, then signed his name.


    The young salesman took it, tore off half of the files, and handed the other half to Lin Fei. Then she picked up the credit card machine. At this moment, she paused and asked Lin Fei, "Sir, how do you check out? Swipe card? Or mobile payment. ?"


    Lin Fei glanced at the credit card machine in his hand, and suddenly remembered that he still had some cash in his dimensional space. He hadn''t used cash for a long time, so it''s better to use this opportunity to use up some of the cash.


    "Cash!" As he said, Lin Fei raised his hand and stretched out in front of him. Ten stacks of hundred-yuan bills appeared out of thin air, piles upon the table.


    The young female salesman was dumbfounded when she saw the pile of cash that appeared out of nowhere on the table, and exclaimed, "Does the rich second generation play like this? Bring so much cash to buy things?


    No, my focus is not right. The money came out of thin air. This guest is a practitioner, and he has either awakened the storage space power or has a space magic weapon himself.


    Hmm... I watched a program about introducing practitioners before, and the host had introduced this aspect. "


    Lin Fei pushed the money in front of the young female salesman and said, "Here is 100,000 yuan. You can count it quickly to see if the amount is correct."


    "Gudong." The young saleswoman looked at the pile of money and swallowed, "This..."


    ��������


    10 minutes later, Lin Fei left the VIP room with empty hands, leaving only the young female salesman in the shop, dazed in front of 10 stacks of hundred-yuan bills and the detector.


    Lin flew out of the VIP room, and the two old saleswomen in the shop were still chatting.


    Seeing Lin Fei come out empty-handed, the two salesmen''s eyes flashed with a trace of disdain.


    The two lip-synched and silently exchanged their negative opinions about Lin Fei, and then they continued to talk.


    After chatting for a while, one of the salesmen suddenly reacted, and she asked, "By the way, what about Xiao Wu?"


    Xiao Wu is the young rookie.


    Another salesman was taken aback, and said, "Wu seems to be still in the VIP room?"


    "Why is she still in the VIP room, but what''s wrong?"


    Thinking so, the two exchanged glances, and then hurried to the VIP room.


    knocked on the door of the VIP room, and one of the salesmen said, "Xiao Wu, are you okay? Why aren''t you coming out?"


    said, the two opened the door, and then they were stunned by the scene before them.


    Because there are 10 stacks of cash on the table in the VIP room neatly.


    The two salesmen asked in surprise, "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter? Why is there so much cash on the table?"


    The young female salesman was awakened by the door opening, she raised her head and stumbled and said.


    "Sister Li, Sister Zhang...Do rich people buy things like this? All shopping is settled in cash, and a one-time/bought dry pet food..."


    The two sales that had always ignored Lin Fei looked at each other, and both saw the unconcealable shock and regret in each other''s eyes.


    ��������


    Out of the luxury pet dry food store in the department store, Lin Fei walked to a corner with no one in the distance, while recalling the pet dry food advertisement video that he had swiped on his mobile phone yesterday.


    After sending Zhou Yue home yesterday, he used the space teleport ability to return to his home.


    Because he forgot to agree to Han Xue to go to the Wangyue Mountain Forest to investigate, so he decided to go to bed early and get up early the next day to get things done.


    went to bed after washing, but unfortunately lying in bed couldn''t fall asleep all at once, so he picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and flicked the video.


    brushed and brushed, and saw an advertisement about pet dry food. This video advertisement was very good, and the smallpox of this pet dry food with Lingzhi added was a wildpox.


    The only disadvantage of dry pet food is that the price is a little bit expensive. Of course, this amount of money is nothing to Lin Fei.


    Thinking of going to the Wangyueshan Forest to investigate tomorrow, and then to see Xiaobai and his greedy Timberwolves, Lin Fei decided to go to the Wangyueshan Forest and buy some of these added Lingzhi. Of dry pet food.


    At the corner, withdrawing his thoughts, Lin Fei used his space teleportation ability while there was no one around.


    ��������


    lush and lush, in the Mochizuki mountain forest like a green ocean, a white light suddenly appeared, and then a figure appeared in the air.


    Lin Fei looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. He reached out and took out a pair of sunglasses from his dimensional space and put it on.


    Then, he took out a coordinate locator from the dimensional space, turned on the machine, and entered the coordinates that Han Xue sent him.


    "drop."


    The coordinate locator rang, indicating Lin Fei''s specific position.


    "The location is in the east-north direction! It''s quite close to the northern area of ??Mochizuki Mountain Forest, and a little further forward, it should pass the area ruled by Xiaobai."


    Lin Fei glanced at the data displayed on the coordinate locator, muttered in his mouth, and then stepped symbolically with his right foot in mid-air, and the whole person was like a sharp arrow ejected from the coordinate locator, bursting in the direction indicated by the coordinate locator Out.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Fei''s flight speed is getting faster and faster, and it produces a huge roar like the supersonic plane flying.


    "Twitter..."


    Because it was flying at a low altitude, the roar that produced this frightened the birds in the forest along the way.


    Realizing that his flight affects the birds in the forest, Lin Fei immediately raised his flight altitude.


    When Lin Fei''s figure was gone, several birds and animals with psychic energy fluctuations flew up from the woods. They flapped their wings and looked at the direction Lin Fei was leaving, and they were discussing something.


    "That''s human!"


    "Why do humans appear in the depths of the Mochizuki Mountain forest?"


    "Human beings are too bad, it''s no good to be here."


    "You go after that human, and I will report this to Lord Red-Eyed Owl."


    "How to chase! He flies so fast, he has already flown out of sight."


    "����"


    ��������


    At the junction of the northern and eastern regions of Wangyue Mountain Forest, there is a tributary of the Lijiang River. Han Xue informed Lin Fei of the target location, which is not far from the tributary of the Lijiang River.


    Lin Fei found the footprints of many strange animals at the scene, the number is staggering.


    Then, Lin Fei began to search to see if he could find the surprising number of strange beasts based on the footprints of the strange beasts that had been discovered.


    After searching for more than half an hour, Lin Fei, who found nothing, landed on a rock on the bank of a tributary of the Lijiang River and sat down.


    At this time, the sun has already climbed into the sky, and the shadows of the trees on both sides of the tributaries of the Lijiang River cover the water.


    The mountain wind is blowing, the shade of the trees is swaying, and the light spots mixed in it are surging like waves.


    Lin Fei sitting on the rock looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance, listening to the sound of wind, insects and birds.


    Nature is an excellent mood calmer. Lin Fei felt that his mood had become very peaceful. He stood up, came out from the shade of the trees, went outside, jumped up on the shore, and flew directly over the Li River, which is more than ten meters wide. tributary.


    After ���� many places, Lin Fei walked towards the dense forest in the distance.


    As it enters deeper and deeper, the light in the forest is getting darker and darker. It is very quiet here, and occasionally there will be a groaning bird cry, coming out of a corner that does not know where.


    The soles of the feet stepped on a thick layer of decaying dead leaves, making a creaking sound, and the tip of his nose smelled a peculiar smell of fermentation.


    He knew that he was strong, but in such an environment, Lin Fei still inevitably developed a little ��fear��.


    "Hey...I''m not worried about the frontal attack by the alien beasts, mainly because ordinary bugs with very low sense of existence will be disgusting if they fall on me."


    After thinking about it, Lin Fei propped himself up a layer of power of mind, because he was afraid of getting bored to himself, he made a few small holes in the power of mind, and he also made a large ice block suspended beside him. Cool yourself down.


    walked forward slowly, focusing on perceiving the surrounding environment.


    If ordinary people are in the depths of such a dangerous and unpredictable forest, as long as there is a small noise, they can make Gordon in his heart and immediately look nervously towards the place where the sound is occurring.


    Lin Fei, who was slowly groping forward in the forest, only encountered a few inexplicable little animals during the period, and did not encounter any strange animals or insects falling on him.


    walked for about five minutes, and the surrounding tree roots changed. The khaki tree roots appeared many white, tattered large spider webs.


    And Lin Fei finally heard the screaming sound from the front, and it stopped sometimes, as if someone was stirring the pile of leaves with a few sticks.


    "What''s wrong with me lately, do you have a fate with spiders? It''s nothing more than encountering a strange spider in the world of the elves, but I also encountered a strange spider on the blue star." Lin Fei looked at the huge figure in the distance. He breathed out softly.


    This is a huge, dark red spider alien. It slowly appeared in the dark, and the opponent didn''t seem to notice Lin Fei.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, East District.


    "Okay, I''ll be here." Luo Song hung up the phone and went to the cabinet to find a short coat and short sleeves to put on to go downstairs to the carport, ride a mountain bike and go out go.


    In the midsummer season, the sun was frighteningly hot. Although Luo Song rode his bicycle and walked into the shade of the roadside, he was not exposed to the sun much, but he started to sweat before riding far.


    Fortunately, after riding for a while, the section he entered was close to the Lijiang River, where the air was humid, and trees were planted on the shore. Riding in the shade, there was a river breeze, and it was slightly cool.


    Recently, many people have said that the air in Rongcheng is getting better and the sky is getting bluer and blue, but at this time Luo Song always feels that there is a strange smell in the air, it is very weak, and I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    More than ten minutes later, Luo Song came to the door of a cold drink shop. Although it has not yet reached the official camp time, the door has been opened.


    Luo Song locked his bicycle, and went in familiarly. The air conditioner was turned on in the cold drink bar. As soon as he entered, Luo Song felt that his half-life that had been heated away was flying back.


    The decoration here is mainly beige, and it looks very warm. He greeted a waitress in the middle of the neighborhood, and then went straight to the second floor, and found a private room with a big banyan tree. Push the door in.


    There was soft and soothing music in the box, and a girl sat on the beige bench.


    This girl is very beautiful, with white eyes and black eyes, red lips and snow teeth. She is holding a bottle of juice and taking a few sips. In front of her, there is a plate of watermelon that makes people move with index fingers.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 1225： : No discussion (2

    "Senior, you are here!" Tao Bihong put down the juice in his hand and said hello with a smile.


    Luo Song sat down opposite, picked up a slice of watermelon in the fruit plate, and said, "Is it not good to stay at home in such a hot weather? Isn��t it good to stay at home and use the air conditioner? You told me to come out and said that there is something to talk to me. thing?"


    "It''s like this. In a few days, our TV station will send a few people to the wild with some strange animal hunters and record some strange animal hunters'' work." Tao Bihong said with a smile.


    Luo Song finished eating the watermelon in his hand, looked up at Tao Bihong, and said, "You should be among the few people sent out by the TV station!"


    "Senior is really smart, I guessed it as soon as I guessed it." Tao Bihong said.


    "You only entered the TV station for an internship just a few days ago, and the boss sent you a task so quickly. You are very good!" Luo Song said.


    "In addition to me, there is a newcomer among the people who are going this time. The two of us are here to fight, not as good as the seniors you think." Tao Bihong said modestly.


    "Oh." Luo Song nodded. In fact, he didn''t know that there were a lot of newcomers in the TV station, and there were dozens of them who just counted.


    Like this opportunity to follow the seniors and work in the field, although it is hard, it is also an opportunity for newcomers to make a break. If you are not good, you will not get one of the only two places.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong chatted for more than two hours in the cold drink shop. Near noon, the two had a meal together in the cold drink shop before saying goodbye to them.


    Luo Song rode his bicycle and faced the scorching sun in the afternoon. When he returned home, the first thing he did when he left the bicycle was to turn on the air conditioner, turn the temperature to the lowest level, and blow hard at him.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone in his pocket trembled, and Luo Song sat on the sofa, picking up an apple from the fruit tray and gnawing at it, turning on the phone''s WeChat and clicking on his group''s work group.


    "The boss of Brilliant Entertainment was poisoned. Now he is lying in the ICU of the hospital. The doctor has already issued a critical illness notice."


    "Poisoning? This is too insidious! Has the murderer caught it?"


    "The murderer escaped. According to intelligence, the poisoner has fled to South Vietnam."


    "Escape quickly. It seems that this murderer was arranged in advance, otherwise he would not have escaped abroad in such a short time."


    "Brother Wu, you talked about Brilliant Entertainment. Is there any task to be given about him?"


    "Well, yes, Brilliant Entertainment itself is a society. Although he keeps himself safe, many of his members are practitioners.


    This time, Brilliant Entertainment��s boss, Tie Qiong, was poisoned and was critically ill. Those of Tie Qiong��s subordinates were not prepared to retaliate against the associations suspected of undermining. We must take precautions in advance. "


    Luo Song looked at his colleagues in the work group, discussing about the prevention of the possible troubles of Brilliant Entertainment, he typed and participated, "Brother Wu, or I will stare at Brilliant Entertainment in plain clothes!"


    The investigators in the work group saw Luo Song''s speech and expressed their support. Several people said that they would bring themselves when performing this task.


    "That''s OK, this task will be given to you Luo Song, and you will have another person to perform the task with you."


    "Okay Brother Wu, promise to complete the task." Luo Song typed, and then chose one of his old partners, Zheng Qiao.


    ��������


    The sky is clear, the sun is shining, and the forest of Mochizuki Mountain is deep.


    A half-meter-long spider alien was turning the dead leaves. Just as it turned vigorously, it suddenly heard a crisp noise from behind.


    It turned around quickly and saw a creature walking far away. It had never seen a human before and didn''t know that it was a human, but it should taste good from its delicate skin and tender flesh.


    After encountering the spider monster, Lin Fei turned and left, ready to go directly to Xiaobai and them.


    As soon as he turned around and walked away for a certain distance, he felt that the psychic energy behind him fluctuated rapidly and became more active.


    This spider alien beast is very aggressive... Lin Fei grumbled in his mouth, turned to look, and saw a huge white object lashing out.


    Seeing that the white slime created by its ability was about to hit its prey, the alien spider made a strange noise in its excited mouth.


    But it was a pity that the white mucus stopped just half a meter away from Lin Fei, as if a hand was holding the white mucus.


    Facing the attack of the spider and alien beast, Lin Fei directly used his thought power to condense a big tree, and directly held the white mucus in his palm.


    In the next second, the ground around Lin Fei appeared strange. Hundreds of ordinary small spiders the size of fists crawled out of the ground, venting the water surrounding Lin Fei.


    "Tsk...this spider is smart!" Lin Fei muttered to himself after glancing at the little spider that surrounded him.


    It turned out that the slime attack just now was just a feint of the spider and alien beast. In order to prevent the prey from escaping, it first instructed the boys hiding in the ground to sneak towards Lin Fei, and then launched an attack to attract the prey''s attention and buy time for the encirclement.


    Seeing Lin Fei in the middle, surrounded by his own little brother, the alien spider was very happy, and it quickly crawled towards Lin Fei, ready to join the little brothers to take down this very delicious prey.


    I was so small...Lin Fei looked at the twisting little spiders that surrounded him. He raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Noisy..."


    The silver-white bright electric light burst out suddenly, and with Lin Fei as the place, the surrounding area of ??more than 100 square meters was enveloped by the electric light in the blink of an eye.


    Those little spiders that had surrounded Lin Feiyao for the last second, under the attack of Lin Fei''s thunder and lightning ability, were knocked over without holding on for half a second.


    The lightning disappeared, and the strange spider beast that was rushing towards Lin Fei immediately jumped up when he saw his subordinates disappear instantly.


    The strong desire to survive made him immediately turn his head and ran toward the depths of the forest, but it did not run a few steps before slowing down.


    In less than two seconds, the alien spider was fixed in place. It looked at the ground. At some point, the surrounding ground was frozen by a large layer of frost, and its 8 legs were also frozen. Living.


    "You don''t come to provoke me, and I won''t do anything to you, it''s all you asked for." Lin Fei said to this strange spider who was seeking his own death.


    The spider monster was terrified, and its body was struggling constantly. Frost continued to climb along its legs, very fast.


    Soon, its legs lost consciousness, and it turned its upper body with difficulty, and looked back at Lin Fei, it wanted to beg for mercy...


    The whole body is losing heat, and the body is completely out of control. After three seconds, the frost crawls to its face and another half a second, the alien spider beast will become a snow-white ice sculpture.


    At this time, with Lin Fei as the center of the circle, within 50 meters of the circle, it completely became the world of frost. All the trees were covered with a layer of white frost.


    Lin Fei looked at the spider alien beast that had completely lost its life after turning into an ice sculpture. He turned around and walked out of the woods without any disturbance in his heart.


    Just a few seconds after Lin Fei left, a vole strange animal crawled out of a hole under a big tree. When it saw the spider strange animal turned into an ice sculpture, the whole mouse was stunned.


    As the ruler of the northern area of ??Mochizuki Mountain Forest, the tiger monster, the ��specialist�� who was personally assigned here, was killed in this way. This is a very serious matter.


    "Squeak." The field mouse turned a few times around the frozen spider alien, and then immediately got back into its own cave.


    The ��special officer�� was killed, and his home was not far from the scene of the crime. He would definitely be implicated. For the sake of this plan, he should hurry home and clear his way.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, a relatively remote area on the outskirts of the Eastern District, has a farmhouse industry under the banner of Brilliant Entertainment.


    Today the farmhouse does not accept guests, but it is strange that dozens of expensive high-end cars are parked in the farmhouse''s parking lot.


    In the courtyard, there is a big banyan tree planted with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering the sky, and under the cool shade of the tree, a long table is placed. Both sides of the seat are full of sturdy men, watching the appearance of these people. Just know they are not easy to mess with.


    But among these sturdy men, there was a woman with a raised figure and a delicate face, and this beautiful woman was still sitting in the first seat.


    As her gaze scans the audience, the big guy who accidentally looks at her will involuntarily lower his head or shift his gaze.


    "Sister Qiangwei, what are you calling us to do today? Now that Brother Qiong is critically ill, you should spend time with him in the hospital." A strong man in his early thirties couldn''t stand Lin Yuchun''s gaze and endure. Can''t help but speak.


    Lin Yuchun looked at the brawny man who was talking, wrapped his hands in front of him, his eyes gradually became sharp, and his tone was unusually cold.


    "Everyone, brothers, brother Qiong did not treat you badly in the past, but that''s it, some people do things like eating inside and out when Brother Qiong is unwell, what do you think I should do with such a person."


    "Damn, eat inside and out!!!"


    "Who is such a thing? Sister Qiangwei, tell this person who eats inside and out, and I will help you clean him up."


    "Special, let me clean up the guy who eats inside and out, and none of you fight with me."


    As soon as Lin Yuchun''s voice fell, the scene suddenly fryed, and the brawny men she called for discussion were excited...


    "Boom boom boom."


    Lin Yuchun tapped the table with her finger, and the noisy scene immediately fell silent, and then she looked at the brawny man who started talking.


    The brawny man''s heartbeat speeded up while Lin Yuchun was watching, his palms sweated out, and his legs trembled freely.


    "Guo Tuo, do you have anything you want to say to me?" Lin Yuchun said looking at Gou Tuo who was chaotic.


    "Sister Qiangwei, what you said, I have always regarded you as the head of the horse and never expressed an opinion." Gou Tuo said pretendingly.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Yuchun slapped the desk fiercely with his hand, her face was frosty, and she sternly said, "Now that''s the matter, are you still reluctant to admit your mistake?"


    "Sister Qiangwei, wronged! I worked hard for the company, and I have never done anything to betray the company." Gotuo was scolded by Lin Yuchun, and quickly stood up and screamed for himself.


    "Sister Qiangwei, Gou Tuo is known to everyone, have you misunderstood him." Someone defended Gou Tuo.


    "Yes, yes! Gou Tuo is loyal to Sister Qiangwei, you and Brother Qiong." Someone replied.


    "Heh." Lin Yuchun sneered, staring at the flustered Gotuo, and said something that broke his heart, "Your subordinate, Xiao Liu, told me everything you have done in the past few days. That money is really good. what!"


    "thump."


    Hearing this, Gou Tuo''s legs softened, he immediately knelt down, using his hands and feet together, and quickly crawled towards Lin Yuchun, but before he got close to Lin Yuchun, he was stopped by the tall man standing behind Lin Yuchun.


    "Sister Qiangwei, I was wrong. I was blinded by the lard. Please forgive me! I will never dare again." Gou Tuo begged for mercy.


    "Slot, you are so supportive. I didn''t expect you with thick eyebrows and big eyes to actually do things like eating inside and out."


    The brawny men who attended the meeting were once again passionate and yelled at Gotuo who was kneeling and begging for mercy.


    Lin Yuchun looked at Gotuo quietly, and Gotuo''s face turned pale. He knew very well that once someone with a calm personality like Lin Yuchun ignores himself, there is really no room for maneuver. .


    Gou Tuo weakened and crawled on the ground and cried out, "Sister Qiangwei, for the sake of doing my best for the company these years, please spare me this time..."


    Seeing the miserable cry of Gotuo, the brawny men present were a little unbearable. After all, they were brothers who had worked hard together for many years. Some people could not help but want to plead with Lin Yuchun.


    "Guo Tuo, if you made other mistakes, I will spare you for the sake of doing so for the company for so many years, but you did commit something you shouldn''t have done this time.


    Brother Qiong has been emphasizing for so many years that "white noodles" must not be touched. Whoever touches it will die, and he does not talk about any affection. "Lin Yuchun said.


    "Damn, it turned out to be''White Face'', are you a fool to die?"


    "What am I I didn''t expect you to commit this thing, don''t stop me, before he goes in, I will beat him first..."


    "You guy wants to die and don''t drag us down. This will affect our KTV and bar business. Don''t you know the neutrality of the matter?"


    Everyone knew that Gou Tuo had something to do with "White Mian", and the scolding was even more fierce, and all the sympathy in their hearts disappeared.


    "I was wrong, I was blinded by lard, I was wrong, give me another chance!" Gotuo cried and begged for mercy, but no one said for it this time, a person looked at him with contempt .


    Lin Yuchun waved his hand, Gao Dazhuang winked at the little brother in the distance, and then two little brothers passed by and dragged Gotuo who was lying on the ground away.


    "Sister Qiangwei, I know it''s wrong, please go around me this time! I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, I shouldn''t touch''white noodles'', I know it''s wrong, give me another chance... "


    ��������

 ~： Happy new year, friends!

    Sorry, I drank too much today, my head is dizzy...


    Happy New Year, friends of "My Abilities Leisure Life"!


    Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "My Abilities Leisure Life", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1226： : A chance encounter in the forest, preemptive (2

    "Sister Qiangwei...well."


    The two younger brothers who dragged Gotuo seemed to think he was too noisy. They sealed their mouths with tape, tied their hands and feet with ropes, and threw them in the corner to wait for the hair to fall.


    "Ai Zhou." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Yes, Sister Qiangwei." Ai Zhou, who was standing by, responded.


    "After a while, you go and send Gotuo to the Public Security Bureau." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Yes, Sister Qiangwei." Ai Zhou nodded, then glanced at where Gotuo was.


    "Sister Qiangwei, entrust Gou to the Public Security Bureau, will this be too serious?" asked a burly man with a gold tooth in his mouth.


    Lin Yuchun looked at the questioning brother Jinya, and said with an unchanging attitude, "This is the rule set by Brother Qiong a few years ago. Whoever touches the "white noodles" must be sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    And there is one thing you may have overlooked, that is, the matter of "white face". We don''t know if the Public Security Bureau knows it now.


    Before the security officers come to the door, we must handle this matter cleanly and not let them take the initiative. "


    "Sister Qiangwei is right! Although Gou asked that **** to do it in private, if the security officers came to the door, the businesses under our company would definitely be required to temporarily suspend business for rectification.


    Now that we take the initiative to hand over people and cut them well, this matter will stop there and will not affect our company''s business. "A little brother spoke in support.


    Immediately after everyone agreed, the brawny golden tooth thought for a while, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then he stopped talking.


    After that, Lin Yuchun made some more speeches, beating everyone present at the inside and outside the words, and the strong men emphasized their positions on the spot, vying to show their loyalty.


    As soon as the meeting that made the participants panic, the participants left immediately with their little brother.


    "Sister Qiangwei, it''s almost time for lunch, I''ll go and tell the kitchen to serve you food!" Gao Dazhuang said with a bow.


    Because of Tie Qiong''s affairs, Lin Yuchun, who had not had a good rest for two days, rubbed her eyebrows. She shook her head and said, "I will practice first and eat later."


    With that, Lin Yuchun got up and walked to a courtyard in the farmhouse that belonged to him alone.


    ��������


    The breeze swept through, and the bamboo forest swayed gently, making a rhythmic sound, like a beautiful music floating around.


    In the scorching summer, the scorching sun was high, and the cicadas all around cried one after another.


    Xiaobai, who had been cultivating in the mine, walked out of the mine. The heat wave on him made him a little uncomfortable, and his little ears were shaken with dissatisfaction.


    "Woo~~~" Xiaobai murmured a few words in his heart, and then walked into the green and cloudy bamboo room at the right front of the mine.


    The temperature in the bamboo forest was much cooler than the outside world, and Xiaobai immediately felt a refreshing coolness when he walked in.


    This coolness swept away the sleepiness in my heart, and made the fatigue disappear.


    "Shushasha..."


    The wind shook the branches and leaves, and a white light suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest.


    Lying on the ground, Xiao Bai was about to rest for a while, sensing a sudden psionic energy fluctuation behind him, it looked back and its eyes lit up.


    "Boss, are you here?" Xiaobai said mentally.


    Lin Fei walked up to Xiaobai, squatted down, stretched out his hand and rubbed the opponent''s head, and said with a smile, "I have been doing well recently, have you recruited a lot of younger brothers?"


    Xiaobai, who was rubbed his head by Lin Fei, screamed twice. It mentally said, "Just the afternoon before yesterday, I conquered the last alien force in the eastern area of ??Mochizuki Mountain Forest. Now the entire eastern part The area is all my sphere of influence."


    "Awesome, it hasn''t been long since I came to see you last time! You actually completed the integration of the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest." Lin Fei praised Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Woo." Xiaobai was very happy when he was praised by Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei didn''t see the two Xiaobai''s capable officers, and asked, "Why didn''t you see that red fox and red-eyed owl? Where did they go?"


    "They!" Xiaobai said, shaking her ears, "I sent them to guard the front line."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, retracted his right hand, got up and asked Xiao Bai. "Have you had lunch?"


    "I''ve eaten it," said Xiao Bai, who had eaten half a little wild boar two hours ago.


    "That''s it! I haven''t eaten it yet! I was thinking about roasting more meat and let''s eat it together!" While Lin Fei spoke, he took out a large piece of two-tailed yak meat from the spiritual world that he had previously obtained from the spiritual world.


    Xiao Bai watched Lin Fei raise his hand to clear a clearing in the bamboo forest, and the table and chair were placed on the ground.


    It recalled the taste of those barbecues that Lin Fei had cooked before, and it couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xiaobai paced to Lin Fei''s side, looked at Lin Fei who was roasting the two-tailed yak meat, and said, "Boss, I didn''t eat enough before, so I can eat more."


    "Really!" Lin Fei asked with a smile while looking at Xiao Bai who was constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Spicy?" Xiaobai was stunned when he heard the words, and then recalled the feeling of spicyness. It looked at the fragrant barbecue gradually being grilled, hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and said, "Just add a little bit.


    "Well, a little bit." Lin Fei took out a bottle of chili sauce from the dimension space, unscrewed the lid, and evenly smeared some on the barbecue.


    ...


    "call����"


    "Shushasha..."


    A gust of wind passed through the bamboo forest, carrying the fragrance of Lin Fei''s barbecue into the distance.


    The one-eyed Timberwolves and its four little brothers were patrolling around the mine, and the smell of meat suddenly wafted, causing the four greedy Timberwolves to stop patrolling.


    "Wow... this smell is barbecue. The boss is here, it must be the boss." The four Timberwolves cried.


    The one-eyed Timberwolves watched the four little brothers wagging their tails restlessly, and cried out helplessly, "Woo...Let''s go back and see if the boss is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four little Timberwolves who could not wait to go back to see, kicked their limbs **** the ground, and their bodies shot out like sharp arrows.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." the four little Timberwolves whispered and rushed into the woods.


    "Wow...really, I know how to eat all day long." Although the one-eyed Timberwolf said so from its mouth, the movements under its feet were not slower than the four Timberwolves who left first.


    ...


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Five vigorous figures ran into the cool bamboo forest one after another. Lin Fei, who was eating barbecue, looked up at the five Timberwolves and said with a smile, "You are here! Do you want to come too."


    The five little Timberwolves looked at Xiao Bai who was concentrating on eating barbecue. Xiao Bai felt the gaze of the little brothers. He raised his head to look at them and nodded slightly.


    "Woo..."


    "You are really full of energy!" Lin Fei smiled, then took the specially reserved barbecue and put it in front of them.


    "Gushing..."


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    In the bamboo forest, there is only the sound of feasting and eating, and the cries of breathing from time to time when the pepper is hot.


    After a long time, Lin Fei, who was full and drunk, packed up his things, and his sleepiness surged. He took out a recliner and lay on the recliner to start his nap.


    Xiaobai licked his own mouth. Because of the food, he couldn''t lie down, so he had to stand and digest.


    And its five small Timberwolves, except for the one-eyed Timberwolves lying quietly on the grass, the other four are restlessly frolicking.


    "Be quiet, don''t bother the boss to rest." Xiaobai spoke to the four Timberwolves with mental energy.


    My boss said, how dare my little brother not follow? The four Timberwolves stopped frolicking, all lying on their sides on the ground, squinting their eyes to reminisce about the recent meal.


    ��������


    In a farmhouse in the east of Rongcheng, in the suburbs, Lin Yuchun is in an exclusive small courtyard in his room dedicated to cultivation.


    Lin Yuchun, who changed his clothes and wore a light white vest and beige shorts/trousers, closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on a black yoga mat to concentrate on practicing.


    The outside heat wave cannot disturb the room, and under the control of central air conditioning, the temperature in the room is extremely moderate.


    The psychic energy floating in the air did not flow towards Lin Yuchun who was practicing. Observing carefully, I saw an empty glass vial beside Lin Yuchun.


    "It''s a rich psychic energy, and this psychic energy is even better to be absorbed than the psychic energy contained in the spiritual stone. This spiritual fluid is really magical." Lin Yuchun, who drank the spiritual fluid, flashed this thought in his mind, and then Fully absorb the psychic energy contained in the spiritual fluid.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Yuchun, who was cultivating, shook all over, she opened her eyes abruptly, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "Breakthrough, stuck in my bottleneck for more than a year, but it was broken like this!!!" Lin Yuchun muttered somewhat unconfidently.


    The intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the second stage emerged from Lin Yuchun''s body. She raised her right hand and looked at her white palm, clenching and loosening the five green fingers, repeating it several times.


    Ability?


    Lin Yuchun, who hadn''t had the awakening ability before, felt something in his heart after this breakthrough, and felt that he had an extra ability out of thin air.


    "I thought I had nothing to do with supernatural powers in this life! I didn''t expect...this breakthrough actually awakened supernatural powers." Lin Yuchun showed a pleasant smile on her face, and then she took off the practice clothes she was wearing and replaced them with the one she was wearing before. The T-shirt and jeans left the room.


    The scorching sun in the sky was radiant, and Lin Yuchun, who had just come out of the room, raised his hand to block in front of him, squinting at the forest in the distance.


    "Try my awakening power there!" Lin Yuchun thought for a while, and under the scorching sun in the sky, he walked out of the yard and walked towards the small forest in the farmhouse.


    ...


    The man-made grove in the farmhouse covers an area of ??more than 2,000 square meters. The person in charge who supervised the construction on the spot 8 years ago was Lin Yuchun.


    Walking into this lush, leafy, lush grove, Lin Yuchun seemed to leap across time and space all at once and saw the fledgling self.


    At that time, I didn''t know anything. In order to increase his experience, Tie Qiong appointed himself to be the person in charge of the farmhouse grove project.


    "call����"


    "Shushasha..."


    In the quiet grove, Lin Yuchun, who was walking towards the grove while recalling the past, suddenly stopped.


    The brisk expression on his face disappeared, his eyes gradually became sharp, and the psychic energy on his body surged.


    Aside from anything else, Lin Yuchun''s slender and hot posture broke out in an instant, and suddenly sprinted forward.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed out several meters, stretched his right hand to his waist, and drew out several sharp knives slightly longer than the thumb.


    The aura blooms in the hand, and the spiritual energy is injected into the knife in the hand.


    The ice-type ability "ice freeze", the prerequisite for the ability to use must have a metal carrier, which gives the carrier a frost effect.


    As Lin Yuchun waved his hand, five light golden streamers shot up to the dense tree canopy not far away with lightning speed.


    Because of the sudden incident, one of the two people hiding in the tree jumped up, mostly because of his natural reflexes.


    The other one had a slower reaction, and was directly hit by a flying knife in his calf, severed his hamstring, and it hurt.


    And before he waited for the wound to spray blood, the coagulation effect brought by the flying knife with the "ice coagulation" ability was applied, and his injured area was directly frozen, and the blood was directly blocked in the body.


    "Ah!!!" The injured man screamed, but this man was ruthless enough. He directly took out many throwing weapons from his pockets with both hands and threw them at Lin Yuchun who was standing in place.


    And the man who jumped into the air did the same thing, each of them threw at least five weapons at Lin Yuchun.


    In an instant, at least 15 throwing weapons hit Lin Yuchun one after another.


    Under normal circumstances, at such a distance, if there is no corresponding defensive ability or defensive spirit weapon, the practitioners in the early stage of the second stage must be unable to avoid so many weapons.


    However, Lin Yuchun is now a practitioner in the middle stage of the second stage, with explosive power and reaction ability higher than that of the practitioner in the early stage of the second stage. Faced with various weapons, she jumped sideways and avoided them all~www.novelhall .com~Stop it, we have no intention to be your enemy. "The uninjured man fell on the ground and shouted at Lin Yuchun.


    Lin Yuchun naturally didn''t believe it. If there was no malice, how could two people throw so many long-range attack weapons so tacitly at the same time?


    Are you a fool? I''ve been on the road for so many years... Lin Yuchun snorted, then drew a knife from his waist, and after applying the power, pointed it at the man who had escaped the attack by chance.


    When this man saw Lin Yuchun holding a flying knife pointing at him, fear flashed in his wretched eyes. He subconsciously flashed to the side. He already knew Lin Yuchun''s flying knife was powerful.


    Most of the current practitioners'' fighting methods are holding weapons and confronting people directly, but Lin Yuchun in front of him has a different fighting method.


    After she became a cultivator, she specialized in practicing long-range attacks. After so many years, she has practiced the skill of throwing a knife quite well.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1227： : Interrogation (2

    Just the hand that was able to avoid the opponent''s vital point just now, after hitting the target, the flying knife attack that made people lose their mobility is enough to make people amazing, even scared.


    All the melee cultivators have no confidence in their hearts when they encounter such an opponent who can attack the enemy at a long distance.


    Moreover, Lin Yuchun has now awakened the ability again, the attack power of the flying knife has been greatly improved, and the cultivation base is weaker than her, if he is targeted, there is basically no possibility of escape.


    Even for practitioners of the same cultivation level, the odds of winning are not high in a one-to-one situation.


    Cold sweat broke out on the uninjured man''s forehead, and he could no longer take care of the injured companion who was trapped in the tree.


    Just when the man was about to abandon his companions and flee first, the thought of "escape" just arose, and his head was blinded, and his endless sleepiness immediately came up, his eyes were immediately narrowed into a slit. Weak, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Why? When did I get recruited?"


    Doubts abound in his heart, watching the ground ��attack�� him at an extremely fast speed, this man used his last bit of sober consciousness to control his right hand and block his face.


    Then he made a "crack" and fell directly to the ground.


    There are some broken stones on the ground, but fortunately, his face is covered with his hand, otherwise he must be disfigured.


    Lin Yuchun only recently implemented the practice of smearing a fan/medicine on a flying knife. I don''t know how effective this thing is for practitioners. She just tried it, but she didn''t expect it to make a contribution.


    If you look closely at the man who fell on the ground, you will find that there is a little abrasion on his arm. This was caused by him while avoiding the flying knife just now. Because the wound is small and there is anesthetic on the blade, there is no Noticed.


    As for the other man on the tree, because there were more fascination/drugs, the effects of the drugs came on quickly, and he passed out first.


    Lin Yuchun, who hadn''t let his guard down, first looked at the man on the ground and then at the man hanging on the tree, thinking in his heart.


    "This is already the best drug/medicine I can buy so far, but the two of them persisted for more than two minutes before fainting. It seems that the physique of the practitioner has a certain resistance to drugs."


    The staff in the farmhouse heard the screams in the small forest, and immediately reported to Gao Dazhuang. Upon hearing the news, Gao Dazhuang immediately took people and followed the staff to the scene.


    "Tattoo..."


    The sound of intensive footsteps came from behind, and Lin Yuchun looked back.


    "Sister Qiangwei!!!" Gao Dazhuang and others hurried to the scene shouted, and stood apart, protecting Lin Yuchun in the middle.


    "Search separately to see if anyone else is hiding in the woods." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Yes, Sister Qiangwei." The tall and strong replied, winking at the younger brothers, and then the younger brothers started searching the grove in pairs.


    "Tie people up first, and after I have something to eat, I''ll come and interrogate myself." Lin Yuchun finished speaking, then turned and walked out of the grove.


    Before taking a few steps, she stopped again, and turned around and said to the tall man who was binding the sleeping man, "Don''t miss the man in the tree, he has injuries, remember to help him deal with it, don''t let him die here. "


    "Okay Sister Qiangwei, go and eat something! Give it to me here, please take 10,000 hearts." Gao Dazhuang promised, patting his chest.


    ...


    "Wow..."


    A pouring of water was poured on his face, and the man who had fallen asleep instantly woke up after being taken by the drug.


    "Tick, tick..."


    Water dripped down his cheeks to the ground, and Zhang Songlei, who was sober, opened his eyes, and he saw a beautiful woman with a hot body.


    If he was in a situation not in a dim warehouse, but in a lively bar or KTV, he would definitely be tempted to talk to such a beauty.


    Seeing the other party wake up, Lin Yuchun pulled a chair beside him and sat down with his back leaning against the back of the chair, and his right leg resting on his left leg.


    With his enchanting figure and eye-catching sitting posture, as long as he is a normal man, he can''t help but peek at Lin Yuchun.


    But none of the men present dared to take a peek at Lin Yuchun.


    "If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, you''d better tell me honestly for every question I ask next." Lin Yuchun said to Zhang Songlei with a serious face.


    Zhang Songlei lowered his head, closed his mouth and said nothing, as if to express his attitude.


    "Name." Lin Yuchun asked.


    "..." Zhang Songlei did not respond.


    The tall man on the side saw that Zhang Songlei was so uncooperative, and before Lin Yuchun could speak, he took a few steps forward, came to the opponent, stretched out his right hand, made an uppercut, and hit the opponent''s stomach firmly.


    "Ah..." The strength of his fist was not small, and Zhang Songlei, who had been punched, almost spit out the lunch he had eaten. The pain spread from his stomach to his whole body, and his body tied to the chair struggled violently for several times.


    "Our patience is limited, you''d better be acquainted." The tall and strong who finished Zhang Songlei''s punch said viciously.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Zhang Songlei, who took a few breaths, slowly said, "My name is Zhang Songlei, after the pain in his body has disappeared a little."


    Lin Yuchun saw Zhang Songlei let go, and continued to ask, "Who sent you here?"


    "..." Zhang Songlei was silent for a while, and when he saw Gao Dazhuang step forward and ready to give him a few more punches, he quickly said, "Boss Jin, Boss Jin sent us."


    "Jin Dabiao?" Lin Yuchun heard the name from Zhang Songlei''s mouth, and she wrinkled her slender eyebrows slightly.


    Tall and Zhuang bent over to take possession, and explained in a low voice in Lin Yuchun''s ear.


    "Sister Qiangwei, Jin Dabiao comes from Beijing. After you went abroad, he came to Rongcheng. Over the past year or so, he has opened a lot of KTVs in Rongcheng. He has a competitive relationship with us in business. Last month, our people paid There were some skirmishes with his people."


    Lin Yuchun gave an "um" and continued to ask Zhang Songlei, "Why did that Jin Dabiao send you here?"


    "Boss Jin heard that Boss Tie Qiong is critically ill. He is very concerned about your company. He heard that you are here to convene a meeting of the company''s management, so he sent us to inquire about the news." Zhang Songlei said.


    Lin Yuchun leaned back slightly and stared at Zhang Songlei. She folded her hands on her knees, and her slender fingers moved slightly.


    It was quiet in the dim warehouse, and everyone was waiting for Lin Yuchun to continue questioning.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Yuchun lightly opened her lips and said coldly, "You lied..."


    "You guy, take what I said just now! You dare to lie to our sister Qiangwei." Gao Dazhuang was angry, and went forward to punch Zhang Songlei''s stomach with two punches.


    "Ah..." Zhang Songlei was in pain and shouted, "I didn''t lie, I really didn''t lie..."


    Lin Yuchun didn''t say a word, staring coldly at Zhang Songlei who was constantly defending for him. Within a few seconds, Zhang Song was defeated.


    "I, I lied... Boss Kim sent us here to let us find something."


    Lin Yuchun squinted his eyes and said coldly, "Let you find something."


    "Um..." Zhang Songlei hesitated, the tall and strong on the side glared at the other side fiercely, and Zhang Songlei frightened immediately and confessed, "Ling liquid, he asked us to come here to find the liquid, saying that this thing is contained in the oral liquid. Inside the glass vial."


    "What?" Gao Dazhuang was shocked when he heard this. The matter of Lingye, but the company''s top secret now, few people know about it, and the outsider Jin Dabiao knew about it. There is only one possibility. There are traitors among the souls.


    "Quiet." Lin Yuchun''s face was cold, no one knew what she was thinking in her heart now. The anger surge suppressed the anger in her heart, thinking about who the traitor was.


    It''s a pity that his brain is not bright, how can he solve this kind of brain-consuming thing! Within a few seconds, he gave up thinking, only sulking in his heart.


    "You look good on him, don''t let him run away." Lin Yuchun got up from the chair and instructed his little brother.


    "Yes, Sister Qiangwei." The two younger brothers responded.


    After that, Lin Yuchun left the warehouse, and when he saw the situation, Lin Yuchun quickly followed.


    "Sister Qiangwei, are we going to find the traitor next?" asked Gao Dazhuang after Lin Yuchun left the warehouse and walked out for a while.


    "Now that I don''t have a clue at all, how can I find out the traitor who leaked the spiritual liquid news? Do you have any clues?" Lin Yuchun stopped and turned to look at Gao Dazhuang.


    When asked by Lin Yuchun, Gao Dazhuang scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Sister Qiangwei, you are not embarrassing me! You know, I have never been able to start these brain-burning things."


    Lin Yuchun glanced at the tall and strong, then looked up to the sky, sighed, and said.


    "It''s troublesome! I went to the hospital, and I''ll leave it to you. When Ai Zhou comes back, you will tell Ai Zhou what the person said just now, let him analyze it, and when I come tomorrow, I will discuss it with him. "


    "Yes, Sister Qiangwei." Gao Dazhuang nodded and looked at Lin Qiangwei who was going away. He opened his mouth and asked, "Sister Qiangwei, did you break through?"


    Lin Yuchun paused for a while, and then continued to move forward. A voice was heard in the tall and strong ears, "Well, it hasn''t been long since the breakthrough, so please don''t say anything about this matter for now."


    "Great, Sister Qiangwei has broken through, and we have added a second-tier mid-level practitioner in our club." Gao Dazhuang was very happy, but when he thought that his elder brother Tie Qiong was critically ill, he was not happy. After a while it became low again.


    According to the current situation, if Tie Qiong finally passed away without treatment, Lin Yuchun, the second in command of the company, with his own strength and prestige, would surely replace Tie Qiong as the new helm of the company.


    ��������


    "Got it, know it..."


    The cicadas sang through the forest, and the animals in the forest were lazily resting, or crawling behind the bunker waiting for opportunities, ready to hunt.


    "Shushasha..."


    The bamboo forest swayed with the wind, and a bamboo leaf fell, swirling, and landed on the face of Lin Fei who was sleeping on the recliner.


    Lin Fei moved his eyelids, opened his eyes, reached out his hand to remove the bamboo leaf from his face, and threw it aside, sat up with him, opened his arms and yawned.


    Five or six meters away from Lin Fei''s recliner, the four Timberwolves lay on the ground side by side, with halazes flowing on their lips, and they were sleeping soundly.


    Looking around, Lin Fei did not see Xiaobai and the one-eyed Timberwolves, and didn''t know where they had gone.


    Taking the recliner back into the dimension space, Lin Fei felt a little thirsty, and took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimension space.


    A cold air gushing out of his hand, after cooling down the spring water, he unscrewed the lid and drank a half bottle of mineral water.


    Just when he was about to wake up the four little Timberwolves and tell them that he was leaving, Lin Fei saw Xiaobai walking into the bamboo forest with the one-eyed Timberwolves.


    "Boss, you''re awake!" Xiaobai, who saw Lin Fei wake up, said to Lin Fei, shaking her little ears twice.


    "Well, not long after I woke up, I was planning to go back!" Lin Fei said to Xiaobai.


    At this time, there were halazes at the corners of the four mouths, and the four deep-sleeping little Timberwolves also woke up. They quickly got up from the ground, trot to stand beside Xiaobai.


    "Boss, come with me to the mine before you go back!" Xiaobai said.


    "Why are you going to the mine?" Lin Fei asked in a puzzled way.


    "During this time, I have obtained a lot of psionic ores, please put them away!" Xiaobai said.


    "No, I don''t need this thing, you keep it for yourself! Now that you have so many little brothers, you can''t have more psionic ore in your hand." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Boss, just take it. I can dig the psionic ore again.


    Just yesterday, the place where the red fox was responsible for guarding, discovered another psionic vein.


    It is now arranging for its subordinates to excavate it. After a while, a large amount of psionic ores will be sent to me. "Xiao Bai said.


    It has always been under the care of Lin Fei, and it hopes that Lin Fei can accept its psionic ore.


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head. He glanced at the four Timberwolves next to Xiao Bai who had just woke up, and his face was still full of confused expressions. He suddenly remembered the one he bought in the department store. 10 packs of dry pet food.


    So he stretched out his right hand and waved it forward, 10 packs of pet dry food sealed in paper bags appeared out of thin air.


    Xiaobai and his little brothers looked at the 10 packs that suddenly appeared, with curious expressions on their faces.


    "These things are small snacks that I specially bought for you. Try them all to see if they suit your appetite?


    If you like it, I will buy you more when I come next time. "


    In the video advertisement that Lin Fei watched, these pet dry foods were given to the puppies. They all liked it. The wolf was similar to the dog. Since the puppies can eat it, the wolves can also eat it.


    When they heard that it was something to eat, the four Timberwolves who had just woken up suddenly woke up, shaking their tails and sticking out their tongues, looking at Lin Fei with anticipation in their eyes.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1228： : Last Hope (2

    Xiaobai turned his head and glanced at the four Timberwolves little brothers. It really did not expect that the four poor little brothers he had taken in would be so greedy.


    Of course, gluttony is not a big problem, apart from this, the performance of the four Timberwolves is pretty good, especially loyal to themselves.


    Lin Fei took a pack of 10 packs of dry pet food floating in the air, tore open the packaging of the paper bag, and poured a handful of dry pet food into his hands.


    A pack of 9999 yuan pet dry food looks no different from the ordinary pet dry food he knows. He lowered his head and smelled the pet dry food in his hand, but he didn''t feel any particularly good smell.


    Lin Fei squatted down in front of Xiao Bai, put the dry pet food in his hand on the grass in front of Xiao Bai, and poured some more for the one-eyed Timberwolves and the four Timberwolves.


    Xiaobai lowered his head and sniffed with his nose, then stretched out his tongue and curled some into his mouth. He ate it with a "click". Seeing his boss started, the little brothers ate quickly.


    "Boss, this thing you bought is very delicious! Hmm... it seems to be mixed with some psionic stuff." Xiaobai said to Lin Fei mentally while eating.


    "This thing has spiritual plants added to it, and it''s quite normal that it contains some psychic energy. Since you all like to eat, you can take them all!


    When I come next time, I will bring you some more. "Lin Fei said to Xiao Bai with a smile.


    He put the 9 packs of pet dry food floating in mid-air in front of Xiao Bai, about how to distribute it? Laolin Fei won''t take care of this matter, and his boss will do the distribution.


    "Thank you, boss." Xiaobai twitched his little ears a few times and thanked Lin Fei very happily.


    "Then I''m leaving, I''ll see you in a while..." Lin Fei, who was about to use the space teleport ability to go home, remembered one thing he almost missed, "Uh... Xiaobai, I have something I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the boss?" Xiao Bai, who lowered his head and rolled some pet dry food into his mouth, raised his head and asked Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei talked to Xiaobai about the location where he went to investigate, and asked if he knew that a lot of strange beasts appeared there a few days ago. What happened?


    When Xiaobai heard Lin Fei say this, he recalled it in his mind, the expression on his face was taken aback, and then said to Lin Fei.


    "Boss, the place you mentioned, I took my hand down a few days ago, there is the last one I conquered, the site of the alien force in the eastern area of ??the Mochizuki Mountain Forest."


    When Xiaobai said this, Lin Fei understood, and after thinking about it, Xiaobai now dominates the eastern area of ??the Wangyue Mountain Forest.


    The information provided by Han Xue showed that a large-scale group of strange beasts appeared at that location. In the eastern area of ??the Wangyue Mountain Forest, only Xiaobai could gather such a large number of strange beasts.


    "Well, nothing else, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you in a while." Lin Fei, who had figured out the truth, smiled at Xiaobai.


    "Goodbye boss," Xiaobai said.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." the five little Timberwolves also shouted.


    Lin Fei waved to Xiaobai and the five Timberwolves, and turned around, a white light flashed, and he disappeared in the bamboo forest.


    After Lin Fei left, Xiao Bai looked at the nine packs of pet dry food left on the ground and said to the five Timberwolves, "You save two packs for your own food, and the remaining seven packs will be sent to the red fox, red-eyed owl and other officials."


    "Wow, yes, Lord White Wolf." The one-eyed Timberwolves responded.


    "Wow, Lord White Wolf, why don''t you keep some for yourself?" The four little Timberwolves persuaded Xiaobai to keep some for himself.


    "Do as I said." Xiaobai didn''t explain, and then he walked to the position where Lin Fei had just put the recliner, got down, closed his eyes and rested.


    ��������


    Han Xue, who does not have to go to work on Sundays, is sitting on the sofa watching TV while resting at home.


    "I don''t know if Lin Fei went to the Wangyue Mountain forest to investigate today. It''s all there, and there is no news at all." Han Xue, who was watching the TV, mumbled in her heart when she saw the time displayed on the upper right corner of the TV screen.


    "Ding Dong."


    The mobile phone beside her rang, Han Xue picked it up and found that it was a WeChat message from Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, there were a lot of footprints of alien beasts at the scene, and there were no traces of fighting. I searched around and found no huge number of alien beasts. It should be fine.


    After Han Xue read the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei, she thought for a while and replied, ah, thank you very much.


    After replying to the message from Lin Fei, Han Xue held the phone against her round chin, pondered for a few seconds, and muttered to herself.


    "Footprints of alien beasts? Although Lin Fei did not find the group of alien beasts, but based on the large number of footprints that appeared on the scene, the large number of psychic energy fluctuations previously discovered by unmanned reconnaissance aircraft showed that there were indeed many alien beasts at the scene. After returning from a business trip in Tianhai City, let''s make a decision!"


    ��������


    After finishing helping Han Xue to investigate the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, Lin Fei was completely worried. He came to his balcony and looked at the empty flower pots. Lin Fei muttered to himself, "Get out early and return late, play crazy. Got it!"


    The sun was fierce and the heat waves hit people. Lin Fei hurried back indoors from the balcony. The cold air-conditioning blew out from the air-conditioning mouth, making people want to stay at home forever.


    Walking into the living room, the psychic automatic vacuum cleaner that brought some excitement to the home passed by Lin Fei''s feet. Just as it was about to go to the next cleaning point to work, its body flew into the air.


    Use Nian Motive to grab the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner to Lin Fei in front of him, stretch out his right hand, and point his fingertips with pale golden aura to the charging position of the psychic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    "Industrious little guy, I''ll add some''oil'' to you" Lin Fei muttered to the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    After the fully charged psionic automatic vacuum cleaner was put back on the ground, it quickly ��escaped�� from Lin Fei��s vision.


    "In a few years, when the artificial intelligence becomes more mature, then spend some money to install one for this little guy."


    I looked at the clock hung on the wall. The time now is 2:40 PM.


    I agreed with Ji Xiaoxiao earlier that at noon, everyone had lunch together, but because of something wrong with Lin Fei, he changed the meal time from noon to evening.


    There are still more than two hours before the agreed time. Lin Fei, who had taken a nap in the bamboo forest before, is now very energetic.


    He was lying on the sofa, eating fruits, playing with his mobile phone, clicking on the video software, opening hot search, and browsing from the first list.


    The first video has more than 10 million views, more than 4 million more than the second.


    The video is a surveillance video of a bus. It was about 3:30 yesterday afternoon. A bus was walking from the outskirts of a city to the center of the city.


    At that time, there were not many people in the car, but there were no seats. One pulled the ring and listened to music with a wireless Bluetooth headset. He was petite and looked like a child of a junior high school girl. The video uploader hooked it out with a red circle. .


    A few seconds later, a tattooed man came up on the bus. He was not tall and was more than 1.6 meters tall. He was hooked out with a green circle.


    When Lin Fei saw this, weird music began to sound in the video. After a few seconds, the tattooed man took out a folded fruit knife from his pants pocket and brandished it.


    This situation shocked the passengers on the bus. The passengers fled forward and backward, looking at the mad gangster in horror.


    The junior high school girl who was listening to music was stunned when she saw the knife-wielding gangster, and then suddenly rushed up.


    The knife-wielding gang saw someone coming to stop him, and immediately swung his knife to stab him.


    The passengers who saw this scene screamed loudly, and the next second, something unexpected happened.


    In the video, the girl from the junior high school showed inspiration in her left hand, pointing at the knife-wielding gangster and waving her hand from the bottom up. The clothes on the other side actually moved by themselves, as if someone was lifting his clothes.


    The abnormal condition of his clothes surprised the knife-wielding criminal. At the moment of his distraction, the junior high school girl had already arrived in front of him.


    I saw the girl kicked the knife-bearer''s wrist with her right leg and knocked the fruit knife in her hand.


    But at this time, the gangster hadn''t reacted yet, and then, after the girl landed on her right leg and pressed forward, her right hand was raised high, and a hand knife was cut on the gangster''s neck.


    Even across the screen, Lin Fei could feel that the girl''s hand knife was fast and cruel. Although the gangster had a strong physique, he was staggered and leaned toward the girl''s left hand.


    Then the girl twisted her body at a very fast speed, led her left hand, clenched her palm into a fist, hit the opponent''s abdomen directly, and the attacker bent over and hugged her abdomen.


    Seeing this, the gangster hadn''t been knocked down. Then, Lin Fei saw the girl stretch out her hands and hugged the gangster''s head, kicked her feet on the ground, and slammed her right knee into the gangster''s head.


    "This girl is really amazing. With her abilities and a combination of tricks, few ordinary people are her opponents." Lin Fei smiled as she watched the unconscious gangster who was knocked to the ground by the girl in the video. Said with a smile.


    Nowadays, more and more children are being supervised by their parents to practice, and in a few years, there will be more and more young practitioners.


    ��������


    The sun in the sky slowly set to the west, and the bright red sunset dyed half of the sky a bright red.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, the elevator of No. 5 opened slowly on the sixth floor in the Ping An Garden community.


    Xue Yitong, who was about to go out to buy groceries, ran into Lin Yuchun, who was walking out of the elevator in a hurry at the door.


    The exquisite makeup on Lin Yuchun''s face can''t conceal the intense exhaustion, and the whole person seems to be getting older in an instant.


    Seeing the appearance of his friend, Xue Yitong pulled his heart and hurried forward, asking with concern, "Yuchun, what''s wrong with you, what happened?"


    Lin Yuchun with a tired expression looked at Xue Yitong, then quickly glanced around, and said weakly, "Go to your house and say."


    With a "bang", the door closed.


    Lin Yuchun and Xue Yitong walked into the living room. They sat on the sofa. Xue Yitong offered Lin Yuchun a glass of water and handed it to each other.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Lin Yuchun drank the water, put the water cup on the coffee table, leaned back and leaned back on the soft sofa, only then took a sigh of relief.


    Xue Yitong filled Lin Yuchun''s cup with water and looked at her quietly.


    Lin Yuchun, who was vigorous and energetic in front of his little brother before, looked sleepy at the moment, staring at the water glass in front of him blankly, and said to his friend Xue Yitong in a low tone. "Yitong, Brother Qiong is going to die soon."


    "What?" Xue Yitong couldn''t believe her ears. He lost his voice in surprise, and asked, "Did you tell me before that Tie Qiong''s injury is no longer a serious problem, and he should be trained for a period of time. This... in the end What''s the matter!"


    "Brother Qiong was poisoned..." Lin Yuchun told his friend what had happened in the past few days.


    Xue Yitong listened carefully to the narration of her friend. When she heard that her friend was trapped, she clenched her fists in anger, and the psychic fluctuations in her body broke out uncontrollably...


    "The current medical level is so advanced, and there are various healing abilities. Is there really no way Tie Qiong can save it?" Xue Yitong asked with a frown after listening to his friend''s account.


    Lin Yuchun shook her head weakly, her long hair softly scattered on her thin shoulder blades, her gaze was no longer the same as before.


    "I went to the hospital again and asked the attending doctor. His answer was the same as before. There is currently no cure for Brother Qiong."


    Xue Yitong looked at this friend who had been overloaded and exhausted, and felt his heart hurt.


    As time passed quickly, Xue Yitong looked at Lin Yuchun and sighed softly.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Xue Yitong''s mind. She thought of all the past and felt that she had found a glimmer of hope for her friends.


    Since Tie Qiong was critically ill, Lin Yuchun, who had not had a good rest, was about to reach her limit. Just when she was about to be unable to support it, words that shocked her were heard in her ear.


    "I know there is someone who can save Tie Qiong."


    Lin Yuchun sat up straight with a "wow", the tiredness on his face disappeared, his eyes pierced and looked at his friend and said, "Yitong, you are not comforting me!"


    Xue Yitong shook his head and said with some leeway, "I can''t guarantee that that person will be able to rescue Tie Qiong. It''s just that Tie Qiong is in this situation, and only he has the means to try to save Tie Qiong. ."


    Hearing what his friend said, Lin Yuchun, who is familiar with his friend''s character, showed a happy smile on his face, and hurriedly asked, "Yitong, who is that person you are talking about? I''m going to visit now."


    "Who?" Xue Yitong paused, then looked at the neighbor''s house next door and said, "The person I''m talking about is Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Lin?" Lin Yuchun got up from the sofa and asked his friend while picking up his bag, "Where is this Mr. Lin''s address?"


    Xue Yitong looked at Lin Yuchun with an anxious face and kept silent, which made Lin Yuchun anxious.


    "Yitong, time waits for no one, Brother Qiong will soon be gone, you can tell me the address of that Mr. Lin!"


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1229： : Missed and Happened (2

    "Yuchun, don''t worry, that Mr. Lin lives next door to me. If you find him, you can visit him as soon as you go out. Don''t worry too much." Xue Yitong said.


    Some anxious Lin Yuchun was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in surprise, "Yitong, isn''t it? The Mr. Lin you mentioned refers to the neighbor who lives next to you?"


    Xue Yitong nodded and said, "I''m talking about him. Now I can think of people who can save Tie Qiong''s life. There is no one else except him."


    "..." Lin Yuchun groaned for a while, and said questioningly, "Isn''t he an ordinary person? I saw him the last time I came to see you, and I didn''t perceive any psychic energy fluctuations in his body. Signs."


    Xue Yitong smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Yuchun, you should know that if you can''t perceive the psychic fluctuations in others, either the person you perceive is an ordinary person, or..."


    "Either the other party''s strength is much stronger than herself." Xue Yitong added, after finishing speaking, her face showed a shocked look.


    Seeing a shocked look on his friend''s face, Xue Yitong said with a smile, "When I first met him, I thought he was just an ordinary person?"


    Under normal circumstances, except for those who are able to detect other people''s psychic fluctuations, ordinary practitioners will have the ability to perceive others'' psychic fluctuations after breaking through to the second level.


    With this ability, practitioners can be regarded as an extra early warning method. Of course, this ability also has some shortcomings, that is, there is no way to perceive the spiritual energy fluctuations of practitioners who are much stronger than themselves.


    For example, when a practitioner converges on his own psionic energy fluctuations, the practitioners in the early stage of the second stage can only perceive the psychic fluctuations of the second-stage high-level practitioners at most, and the practitioners in the middle stage of the second-stage can only perceive the second stage The peak practitioner''s psychic energy fluctuates.


    Because Tie Qiong��s physical condition was not optimistic, Lin Yuchun knew that Lin Fei might be able to save Tie Qiong��s life. Although she was surprised that Lin Fei was a hidden and powerful practitioner, she didn��t have much thoughts. Gossip.


    She restrained her shocked mood, took her friend by the hand and went out, hoping to use the relationship between her friend and the other party to visit each other for help.


    ��������


    Time is almost up, and the sun outside the window is about to set.


    Lin Fei, who used his mobile phone to watch the video, got up from the sofa, went back to the room to change his clothes, and then used the space teleport ability to go to the place to eat with Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    White light flashed by, and the room became quiet. In the quiet living room, only the automatic vacuum cleaner filled with psychic energy by Lin Fei was working leisurely and hard work in the living room.


    Less than a minute after Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to leave, the doorbell at home rang.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Ding Dong."


    "Ding Dong."


    I rang the doorbell three times, but no one in the room responded. Then, a vague voice came from outside the door into the room.


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t seem to be at home, so come see him later! Under normal circumstances, he will be at home after nine o''clock."


    "Uh... alright!"


    "Yuchun, you haven''t had a good rest for a few days. This is not good, people will collapse, you first go to my room and sleep."


    "Yitong, I don''t want to sleep now, Brother Qiong is so kind to me, now he is like this, how can I sleep!"


    "Bang." The sound of closing the door sounded, the sound outside the house disappeared, and the corridor was quiet again.


    ��������


    In the east district of Rongcheng, in a villa community built in the early years, dozens of three-storey villas are scattered in the community.


    Although this villa complex is not as luxurious as the newly built villa complexes, each villa in the complex is expensive because of its early construction and location in the city and location.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    In a room on the second floor of a certain villa, the bathroom door opened, and a slim figure wrapped in a bath towel came out of the bathroom.


    "Hurry up, don''t be late." Ji Xiaoxiao wrapped in a bath towel came to the closet, opened the closet, and was full of tangled selections of clothes.


    ...


    "Stop, no escape."


    It was past five o��clock in the evening, when the time was approaching six o��clock, the sky was dim, several security officers were running on the street, and not far in front of them, a man in black clothes was trying to throw them away. Panicking does not choose the way.


    "Huh, huh... Damn, I originally wanted to rob a/sex and rob a fortune by the way, but I didn��t expect that the pants were all/taken off, but was touched by the security officer." The panting black man cursed angrily, desperately Want to get rid of the chasing soldiers behind him.


    "The people in front stop and don''t run anymore. We have been patrolling for a long time to catch you. Although you have a knife, you haven''t hurt anyone so many times. As long as you surrender and surrender immediately, we will reduce your sentence as appropriate..." The tired security guard shouted at the murderer.


    "...Cut, when I''m a fool? Do you think I don''t know what the outcome of my crime will be?" The man in black muttered to himself.


    However, no matter how hard the man in black worked hard, he could not escape the chase of the security officer.


    "...Damn it! There are high-rise buildings all the way, if you can get around their sight and find a room to get in... Yes." The black man turned around and ran into a villa complex, and the security officers It stopped at the door of the villa complex.


    "Headquarters headquarters, I need support, the assailant has fled into the villa..." The captain of the security officer who led the hunt for the assailant demanded support from the headquarters while commanding his subordinates to blockade the villa community.


    ��������


    A beautiful woman who was nearly 36 years old knocked on her son''s door, pushed in, and said to her son who was playing on the computer, "Xiaojing, are you alright? We should go out now, your father Already waiting for us in the restaurant!"


    "Mom, wait for me a while, my game will be over soon." The boy who was playing on the computer replied with his back to the woman.


    "Today is your 16th birthday, and your dad deliberately turned off the job at hand..." The woman unknowingly turned on the''Tang Seng Mode''.


    Seeing his mother resorted to a killer trick, the boy reluctantly quit the game reluctantly, thinking "Don''t be reported to hang up!", and his mother went to his bedroom to get the car key.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A heavy knock on the door suddenly sounded, alarming the boy and the woman.


    "Who is it? It''s not the people on the property side who asked me to fill out the form again?" The woman muttered to herself as she walked to the door.


    "Why is this property so annoying! Our family has filled out a lot of forms these days." With a little anger and doubt, the boy also walked over.


    As soon as the door was unlocked, it was forcibly opened, and a man in black stood panting in front of the woman and boy.


    The black-clothed man held the door with one hand, and took out a dagger with the other. The bright blade ran against the woman, and the boy was so frightened that he couldn''t move.


    "...I''m sorry, hoo...I disturbed you, but I need a place to hide. The security officer will come and do what I say, you''d better not make any small movements, otherwise..."


    The sharp point of the dagger entered another inch, and because of the woman''s tall figure, the dagger barely entered the woman''s neck.


    The man in black wanted to say something, but he was disturbed by a burst of radio.


    "An emergency notice is played below. According to the information from the Public Security Bureau, a serial robber wearing black clothes fled to this community not long ago. Please be careful to lock the doors and windows of the owners to prevent prisoners from entering the house..."


    "Tsk... I didn''t expect the security guards to move so fast, ah... um." At the moment when the black-clothed man was distracted by the broadcast, the woman seized the opportunity and kicked the black-clothed man''s/crotch. Down, it caused him a huge blow.


    Then when the other party withdrew her hands due to severe pain, the woman immediately pulled the door back, trying to keep him out.


    "Damn... I will never... give up this opportunity!"


    However, the man in black was also desperate. He actually managed to endure the severe pain under his hips, he just grabbed the dagger that had fallen to the ground and rushed towards the woman who was about to close the door.


    "what����"


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by a woman''s yell, a dull crash sounded into the boy''s ears, awakening the absent boy, he saw his mother fall in front of the black-clothed man.


    "No... by the way, security officer, call the security officer!"


    At that moment, the boy had only one thought in his mind. While escaping into the house, away from the man in black, he took out his cell phone to call the Public Security Bureau, but he was still a step slower.


    "Boom��"


    The boy only felt a heavy hammer on the back of his head, and fell straight forward. The phone in his hand also flew to the side. The numbers on the dial pad on the screen were clearly visible, except for the green dial button. Can''t press it.


    "call����"


    "call����"


    The black-clothed man who had stunned the two consecutively was also panting, looking at the unconscious boy, and threw away the umbrella he had come in from the door.


    Then he closed the door with his footsteps vainly and locked it, sat down with his back against the door, trying to calm his breath.


    "...Unexpectedly, I... was actually forced to this point by the security officer/?


    Now those security officers must have sealed off this community. Now... I definitely can''t run away. Can I just sit back and wait for death now?


    Damn stinky woman, let you listen to me obediently. Before being caught by the security officer, I must make you regret one after another..."


    The black-clothed man looked angrily at the woman who fell in front of him, got up and walked towards the other person. When he was about to vent his anger, there was a loud noise behind him.


    "boom."


    The heavy solid wood door was opened violently, and it was drooping on the ground aside.


    Dressed in a knee-length white/lace/silk skirt, Ji Xiaoxiao walked into the villa with no pink but pretty face.


    After finally choosing the clothes, I heard the announcement on the broadcast when I was just putting it on and ready to go out.


    Standing on the balcony, Ji Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw a man in black hurriedly disappearing at the corner of the road in the distance. Vaguely, the other party seemed to run into a villa.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Xiaoxiao was suspicious, and immediately jumped down from the balcony on the second floor, landed steadily on the grass in the yard, and then ran to the villa where the black man entered.


    Normal people will be unable to start with the thick solid wood door, but for Ji Xiaoxiao, who has a third-stage initial cultivation base, it is another matter.


    The thick solid wood door was violently broken open, and Ji Xiaoxiao, who walked into the villa, was in a good mood because the murderer was greatly reduced.


    The black-clothed murderer stared at the beautiful woman who broke into the door with his mouth stunned. His hands were trembling. It''s no wonder that such a thick solid wood door, how can ordinary people forcibly break it?


    There is no need to think about this situation, and I know that this beautiful woman who slowly walked into the villa must be a very powerful practitioner.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage spread to the surroundings, which made the murderer with the knife feel mentally stressed.


    "Leave the weapon in your hand and catch it!" Ji Xiaoxiao glanced at the woman and boy who fell on the ground, staring at the black-clothed murderer with a cold face.


    "Damn, there will be practitioners, and it seems that this posture is very strong!


    Surrendering means going to jail. In addition, you have a previous conviction. If you count the recent crimes, the court decides that you don��t want to get out of the cell for the rest of your life. "


    Thinking of the ending after the arrest, the black-clothed murderer gritted his teeth, and the fierce light in his eyes skyrocketed.


    He bent over and stretched out his hand to catch the woman who was knocked out by him and fell to the ground, ready to use her as a hostage to threaten the other party, and buy himself some more time.


    "boom."


    At the moment when the black-clothed murderer acted, Ji Xiaoxiao, who had been staring at the opponent, also acted.


    I saw a layer of pale golden faint aura instantly appeared in her body, her knees were slightly bent, and her legs vigorously exerted force.


    On the flat and clean tiled floor where both feet were standing, there were many spider web-like cracks in an instant.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, Ji Xiaoxiao, who used the''hurry'' ability, crossed a distance of ten meters, and instantly came close to the murderer in blackIn the murderer in black The left hand was only 5 cm away from the unconscious woman.


    Ji Xiaoxiao raised his slender right leg, kicked the murderer in black on the waist and kidney, kicked it into the air, and hit the wall not far away.


    When the murderer in black slowly fell from the wall, he knocked down the vase with flowers placed next to the wall. The vase fell down and hit his head. The water in the bottle was dripping. All of them.


    Even if a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage has reduced most of his strength when shooting, this is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "puff����"


    After being kicked by Ji Xiaoxiao who was in a bad mood, the murderer in black immediately spewed a mouthful of blood/blood in his mouth when he landed.


    At this moment, the original ferocious arrogance completely disappeared, and the whole person''s spirit was wilted.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1230： : The Big Business of 7 Color Flowers (2

    "Damn, damn, damn, is this cultivator still a human?" The injured black-clothed assailant looked at Ji Xiaoxiao, who was checking whether the woman and boy were in good condition, and cursed in fear in his heart.


    The knife previously held in his hand fell not far from him. The black-clothed assailant supported the ground with his left hand, wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth with his right hand, and slowly crawled towards the place where the knife fell.


    In this situation, only with a knife in hand can you give yourself a sense of security.


    But just when the right hand of the black-clothed murderer was about to get the knife that fell to the ground, a figure appeared in front of him, and he looked up with angrily.


    "I..." Looking at the terrifying cultivator standing in front of him, this made the black-clothed murderer stiff and afraid to move.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt anymore, you''d better stop moving honestly. The next time you shoot, I can''t guarantee that you will survive my attack." Ji Xiaoxiao spoke to the black-clothed murderer in a waveless tone. Said.


    In fact, when the black-clothed assailant had lost the ability to resist, according to the current rules and regulations of the Ability Administration, investigators were not allowed to kill such a person.


    The murderer in black was obviously frightened by Ji Xiaoxiao''s words. His extended right hand quickly retracted, and then his body turned over and lay on his back on the ground. Now he had accepted his fate.


    Seeing that the other party had given up resistance, Ji Xiaoxiao immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time displayed on the screen. The original serious expression immediately became a little anxious.


    Because there is not much time left before she and Lin Fei agreed to meet, even if he drives to the meeting place now, he will still be late.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    There were intensive footsteps outside the villa, and several security officers, holding guns, stood at the door of the villa and looked inside carefully.


    Then, two security officers stepped into the villa to investigate. When the two security officers walked into the villa, they saw Ji Xiaoxiao in a white dress.


    Immediately afterwards, the security officer looked at the murderer in black lying on the ground, as well as the woman and her son who fell on the ground.


    The security officer who was temporarily unclear about the situation pointed at Ji Xiaoxiao with the gun in his hand and said, "Don''t move."


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who was about to call to report the crime, put away his mobile phone, turned to look at the two security officers and said, "I am an investigator, and the murderer you are chasing has been subdued by me."


    The two security officers glanced at each other, and one of them said, "Please show me your relevant documents."


    "Certificate?" The security officer asked for a certificate but Ji Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. When she just jumped from the balcony at home, she didn''t have time to consider bringing the certificate in her bag.


    "My ID is at home, I didn''t bring it with me." Ji Xiaoxiao said to the two security officers.


    "If there is no certificate, please cooperate with us." The security officer said.


    "Yeah." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, although she was anxious to go to the meeting place, but now there is no way in this situation.


    ��������


    In a somewhat old shopping plaza in Rongcheng, Lin Fei was sitting on a bench under a tree by the road, eating popsicles, watching passers-by and the big clock in the shopping plaza.


    He muttered in his heart, "Why haven''t Ji Xiaoxiao and the others come yet? It''s been more than half an hour after the agreed time."


    "Da da da����"


    The exquisite high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor, making a crisp sound. When the beautiful figure hurriedly approached the shopping plaza, he walked towards the distant man sitting on the bench and watching the noise of a few children. go with.


    The tall figure, beautiful face, and swaying figure attracted the attention of many passersby.


    Lin Fei looked at the few children who made their parents angry because they were noisy. He was now being criticized by the parents. When he was looking at him with joy, he noticed a person in front of him and turned his head to look.


    It took some time for the security officer to follow her home. Ji Xiaoxiao, who took her bag and got her ID, drove to the appointment immediately after finishing the work.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Fei, something happened in my community just now. It took some time and I only came now..." Ji Xiaoxiao said to Lin Fei apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not long since I just arrived." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Ji Xiaoxiao knew that Lin Fei was a very punctual person, and he was late for more than half an hour. Presumably Lin Fei must have been waiting for such a long time.


    She smiled and said, "You are hungry! Let''s go to dinner!"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei asked with some doubts, "Don''t you wait for Cheng Ling and Sun Bin?"


    "They?" Ji Xiaoxiao said, "I didn''t call them!"


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment and realized that he had made a mistake. Last time Ji Xiaoxiao said that he would find a time to eat together, he thought it was an old classmate!


    "Oh, this way! Let''s go! Let''s go to eat, I''m quite hungry!" Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he and Ji Xiaoxiao both went to a restaurant in the distance.


    The restaurant where they ate this time is the buffet barbecue restaurant they often went to when they were in high school. The interior decoration equipment of this restaurant is not as good as those newly opened restaurants, but it is worse than the reputation.


    The shop has been open for more than ten years, and there are still many repeat customers. Besides, today is Sunday, there are a lot of customers dining in the shop.


    I had to line up for a while to eat at this time, but Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao were lucky.


    When the two of them walked into the store and asked the waiter if there was a space available, three tables of guests happened to finish eating.


    After the waiter cleared the table, Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao chose a table that was not too far from the place where the ingredients were picked up.


    After they were seated, Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao went to get the ingredients together. The two of them were taking the ingredients and chatting.


    "I haven''t been to this self-service barbecue restaurant for a long time. After so many years, the decoration style of the shop has not changed at all. It is really nostalgic." Ji Xiaoxiao took some vegetables and put it on the plate, and said to Lin Fei beside him.


    Lin Fei, who occasionally came to this store for dinner with Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru, didn''t feel too much. He smiled and said, "The style in the store is pretty good. If he suddenly redecorates and changes his style, I really might not like it!"


    The two brought a lot of ingredients back to their table, the waiter helped to turn on the oven, and then they started barbecue.


    The thinly sliced ??beef was placed on the grill, and after a while, the melodious sizzle and the fragrant aroma appeared.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Fei who was earnestly grilling meat, and his thoughts could not help returning to years ago.


    When he was in high school, Lin Fei brought himself to this restaurant to eat barbecue for the first time. He took too much ingredients, but Lin Fei suffered a lot.


    Because there are too many ingredients left, the deposit will be deducted by the restaurant. Lin Fei did not want to waste food or deduct the deposit. He could only do his best to eliminate the ingredients that Ji Xiaoxiao took. In the end, his stomach was a little bit supportive.


    Lin Fei, who was concentrating on barbecue, saw that the meat was almost roasted, and put some roasted meat on the plate in front of Ji Xiaoxiao with tongs. Seeing a smile on her face, Lin Fei asked puzzledly, "What are you laughing at? What?"


    "I was thinking of the time when I was studying, when you brought me here for barbecue for the first time. At that time, you couldn''t afford to eat." Ji Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Are you embarrassed to say? At that time, I told you to take less, take as much as you eat, and you just didn��t listen. What did you say after you finished eating, the result..." Lin Fei also remembered what happened back then. He shook his head helplessly.


    When old classmates met for dinner, they basically talked about interesting or embarrassing things in the past, and occasionally talked about their current work.


    Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao obviously have no interest in talking about work or anything. The topics they talked about were mainly interesting things that happened to the classmates when they were studying.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong."


    Qisehua, who was about to rest for a while, heard the phone rang when she put her phone down.


    Picked up the phone, unlocked the screen, and read the message sent by Zhang Yunliu.


    Zhang Yunliu: Boss, is there any spiritual solution?


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, what are you thinking about?" The sparrow boss of a plate cried out when Qise Hua looked at the phone screen in a daze.


    "Recently, those who bought my spirit fluids frequently asked me if there were any spirit fluids. I was wondering if they should sell them in large quantities at once, so that they would not always ask me." Qi Sehua was a little entangled. Said.


    "Twitter... it''s okay! Sell it directly to a large number of those people, so you don''t have to go out and trade every three to five." The sparrow boss supports the wave.


    Qisehua, who turned into a human child, nodded, and then it posted a post on WeChat Moments.


    "In the past few days, I want to sell a batch of spiritual liquid, and the people who need it will prepare a million in advance. I will wait for the specific transaction time to be notified."


    After Qisehua''s WeChat message was sent out, Zhang Yunliu, who was guarding the phone, was shocked when he saw it, and then showed an expression of ecstasy on his face.


    "One million!!! I have made a fortune, calm down, I need to calm down, and I will contact the brilliant entertainment''s Ai Zhou later..."


    ...


    Zhang Chaotai, who had just finished a meeting at the company, returned home after a dinner, sat down on the sofa in the living room, turned on his mobile phone, and found the movement of Qi-color Huafa in the circle of friends. After reading it, the whole person stood up. Come.


    "How could this spiritual fluid merchant suddenly send such a news, a spiritual fluid worth one million yuan, a one hundred yuan, that is 10,000, he won''t stop selling spiritual fluid after doing this business? Right!"


    After working for so many years, Zhang Chaotai, who had only a few hundred thousand savings, watched the movement of Qise Huafa. After a few seconds of silence, he clicked on the phone to communicate, found a contact, and made a call.


    "Hey, Mr. Liu, it''s me. I need a loan... I need a loan of 600,000 yuan. Can it be approved for me within two days?"


    ...


    Rongcheng University, Wang Yun, who had just finished running on the school��s playground, was sweaty and her black sportswear was soaked. She returned to her dormitory, took her pajamas from her bed and prepared her pajamas in advance, and was going to the bathroom. Take a shower.


    The cell phone charged on the desk rang, and the phone was connected. It was her aunt. She told herself to go to her home for lunch at noon tomorrow. At that time, she would arrange for a driver at home to pick herself up at the school.


    "Okay, okay, I know Auntie." After Wang Yun hung up the phone, she felt a little bit and opened the circle of friends and glanced at it.


    "Uh...what is this?" Wang Yun was dumbfounded when he saw Qisehuafa''s circle of friends. "One million? My new year''s money is only 100,000 yuan! What can I do now?"


    Wang Yun walked back and forth in the dormitory with her mobile phone, she was negative about whether to abandon the purchase of spiritual liquid and wait for the next time.


    After all, not long ago, she was thinking about buying more spiritual fluids for later use, but was told that it was temporarily out of stock. At that time, Wang Yun came to the conclusion that spiritual fluids were not always available.


    Now the Spirit Liquid Merchant has spoken, this opportunity must not be missed.


    But where can I get the money? The gap of 900,000 is a bit big!


    Wang Yun thought about it, but only thought of a person who would borrow money from herself and would not ask too much about where the money was used. "Cousin Ning Ze should be at home tomorrow! I will ask him to borrow it. ."


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Ji Xiaoxiao came out of the restaurant after eating. This is the second time they have eaten together after a long absence.


    Compared to the atmosphere of the restaurant near the school last time, the atmosphere this time is much better.


    The neon lights in the shopping plaza are colorful and there are so many people coming and going. Ji Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say that he would go to a movie together, but he couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from the child who was skateboarding in the distance, turned his head and said to Ji Xiaoxiao who was beside him, "That''s it for now. Next time I find a time to eat together, I will treat him at that time."


    "..." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, and Lin Fei smiled and said goodbye to him, and then left.


    Seeing Lin Fei drifting away and disappearing into the passing crowd, Ji Xiaoxiao sighed and muttered, "Next time! Watch a movie together next time."


    ...


    Ping''an Garden Community, Room 602, Building 5, in Xue Yitong''s home.


    In the living room, Lin Yuchun looked eager and walked around in front of Xue Yitong.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xue Yitong was peeling an apple with a fruit knife. The knife cut through the skin of the apple. His fingers turned the apple. A circle of evenly thick peels fell off. This technique is really adept.


    "Yuchun Don''t worry, come and eat an apple first." Xue Yitong greeted his friend.


    "Yitong, I don''t want to eat now, eat it yourself! Don''t worry about me." Lin Yuchun shook his head and said.


    "Okay! I''ll eat it myself." Xue Yitong nodded, watching the TV show and eating the apple in his hand.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone in his hand rang, not the phone call, but the clock set by Lin Yuchun.


    "It''s nine o''clock, Yitong, it''s nine o''clock." Lin Yuchun stopped and shouted to his friend who was eating an apple.


    "Well, I know, there is time to show on TV!" Xue Yitong said.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points rewarded by "The Tao is born from the heart and the heart without Tao", and thank you for the 100 points rewarded by "Have a long time".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1231： : Wilderness for the little guys (2

    "Yitong, didn''t you tell me before that Mr. Lin next door will be at home after nine o''clock? It''s nine o''clock now. Let''s go and see if others are at home." Lin Yu Said purely eagerly.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong knew that his friend was very anxious, and didn''t say anything to wait a while before going back.


    She quickly ate the apple with only a few bites left in her hand, threw the core into the trash can, got up and went out to the next door with Lin Yuchun.


    ...


    "Crack."


    After taking a shower, Lin Fei came out of the bathroom wearing a vest and beach pants. His freshly washed hair was wet, and the flames from his hand dried his hair. Then he came to the balcony and planned to leave it on the balcony for a long time. Watering the Lingzhi watering.


    At this time, Lin Fei found that the Qisehua who had gone out came back, which surprised him. You know, during this period, Qisehua basically did not go home until 11 o''clock in the evening, and now it''s just nine o''clock!


    Lin Fei moved his fingers, and the power-suppressing ability was activated instantly. The kettle placed on the balcony floor was grabbed by the invisible big hand, and he flew to the sink. The faucet turned on automatically, and the tap water was poured into the kettle.


    While the kettle was storing water, Lin Fei looked at the Qisei flower in the flowerpot and asked, "You have been very happy recently! Where did you go to play?"


    Qisehua, who had returned home early today and was going to get up early tomorrow morning, heard Lin Fei''s question, it immediately opened its small eyes the size of a sesame seed, and said to Lin Fei.


    "I went to a lot of places to play! The little sparrows and I mainly wandered over in the Western District. You humans are really amazing! There is even a place dedicated to imparting tribal knowledge."


    Qisehua was talking about the university town, Lin Fei understood it immediately, he said with a smile.


    "The environment in the Western University Town is really good. When you go there to play, pay attention. After all, there are more people there. If you are discovered, you will inevitably cause some attention."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m very careful." Qi Sehua nodded.


    What it said to Lin Fei was not a lie. In the past few days, in addition to playing in its own secret base, it has really entered some university campuses after becoming a human being.


    The kettle filled up the water and flew in front of Lin Fei. When he was about to water the Lingzhi on the balcony, the doorbell at home rang.


    "Ding Dong."


    It''s so late, who... Lin Fei, who heard the doorbell, put the kettle in his hand on the ground, turned and left the balcony, heading to the hallway.


    When Qi Sehua saw Lin Fei leave, she was relieved, and at the same time she was thinking that she had spent too long at the secret base during this period.


    After all, I am not an aboriginal in this world. In theory, I, a visitor from another world, is supervised by Lin Fei.


    Now I often leave early and return late. I am not in the sight of the other party, and there is nothing in a short time. If I continue to do this often, I will inevitably be suspected of doing something bad secretly.


    "After I sell the next batch of spiritual liquid, stay at home for a few more days, but I can''t make Lin Fei suspicious." Qi Sehua thought for a while, then slowly closed its eyes and turned into a flower. There are plain flowers in seven colors.


    ��������


    Xue Yitong rang the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house, and Lin Yuchun on the side unfolded her perception. Within her perception range, she did not find any psychic energy fluctuations.


    No, there are psychic energy fluctuations, but this psychic energy fluctuation is very weak, even weaker than that of ordinary people who have just gained psychic energy. If you don''t concentrate, you may not be able to find it.


    Lin Yuchun, who put away his perception, thought, "Strange, this psychic energy fluctuation is too weak, right? It can''t be the psychic energy fluctuation of Mr. Lin Fei who has a good strength as Tong said."


    With a "click", the door was opened, and Lin Fei appeared in front of Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun.


    It turned out to be Miss Xue and her friends, huh? Ms. Xue''s friend is a little sluggish, how did his face become so haggard... Lin Fei smiled and nodded to Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun, and said, "Hello."


    Seeing Lin Fei at home, Lin Yuchun was very excited, and she quickly looked at Xue Yitong beside her.


    Xue Yitong said to Lin Fei, "Mr. Lin is sorry, I will disturb you all night."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I want to trouble you with something, I don''t know if it is inconvenient for you?" Xue Yitong said.


    "You come in and talk!" Lin Fei did not immediately agree to Xue Yitong''s opening. He stepped aside and invited Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun into the door.


    Xue Yitong said "Excuse me", and then she and Lin Yuchun walked into Lin Fei''s home.


    Entering the living room from the hallway, a small machine passed in front of Lin Fei''s three people, Lin Fei stopped, and the two behind him also stopped, and the standby device entered the study before Lin Fei continued to walk forward.


    Lin Yuchun glanced at the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner that entered the study. It was then that she suddenly realized that the extremely weak psychic energy fluctuations she had just sensed were emitted from the sweeping robot in Lin Fei''s house.


    After the three of them sat down on the sofa in the living room, Lin Fei asked them, "I have tea and juice, which one do you want?"


    "No trouble, we are not thirsty." Xue Yitong said.


    Lin Fei glanced at sitting next to Xue Yitong, Lin Yuchun with a look a little eager, and asked Xue Yitong, "Miss Xue, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s like this, Mr. Lin, this is my good friend. Her name is Lin Yuchun. We would like to trouble you to help her boss." Xue Yitong said.


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell on Lin Yuchun again, and said with some doubts, "Let me go and treat this Miss Lin''s boss? You should go to the hospital to find a doctor for this kind of healing and saving people!"


    Before Xue Yitong could explain, Lin Yuchun, who was sitting next to her, answered.


    "Mr. Lin, my boss is already in the hospital. He was given a critical illness notice by the doctor a few days ago. The hospital can do nothing about it. In two or three days, our boss will be gone.


    By chance, I heard from Yitong that Mr. Lin has a wonderful way to rejuvenate, so I cheekily asked her to take me to visit you, and beg you to help my boss. "


    Seeing Lin Yuchun looking at him hopefully, Lin Fei quickly said, "The rejuvenation of the wonderful hand is exaggerated. Although I can treat others, the effect of my treatment will not be better."


    "Please, Mr. Lin, please help my boss. As long as we can save our boss, no matter how much it costs, we are willing to pay." Lin Yuchun said sincerely. Now Lin Fei is her only one. hope.


    Healing others depends entirely on Lin Fei''s own subjective wishes. Even if Lin Fei refuses to agree, it is actually nothing. Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun looked at Lin Fei with blazing eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was silent, it seemed that he was thinking about something. Lin Yuchun worried that Lin Fei would reject him, and quickly got up from the sofa, bent over, and bowed to Lin Fei, "Please, Mr. Lin Fei."


    "I..." Lin Fei was about to speak, and quickly closed his mouth. Because of the imaginative scenery before him, he quickly turned his head to the side, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Tomorrow, tomorrow. I will go to the hospital with you in the morning."


    Lin Yuchun, who bent down and bowed her head, was waiting for Lin Fei��s reply. When Lin Fei promised to help herself, she quickly raised her head, with a happy smile on her face, and said thank you, but there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. , I don''t understand why Lin Fei tilted his head and didn''t look at himself.


    Suddenly, she felt that someone was pulling the corner of her clothes. Lin Yuchun looked back and saw Xue Yitong point her finger at her neckline. Only then did she realize it.


    It turned out that Lin Yuchun was wearing a round-necked T-shirt. When she stood up straight, it was fine, but when she was possessed and bent over, her front neckline opened wide, and some undesirable scenery was immediately revealed. No wonder Lin Fei would turn his head and look elsewhere!


    Lin Yuchun, who is respected by the younger brothers and called Sister Qiangwei, naturally wouldn''t be ashamed of this little thing. She straightened up, looked at Lin Fei generously, and continued to express her gratitude.


    The awkward scenery disappeared and Lin Fei turned his head. When he was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang. This was a WeChat video call sent to him by someone.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was a video call from Zhou Yue, so he said to Lin Yuchun, "That''s it. I will see you tomorrow morning. By the way, you live at Miss Xue''s house now!"


    "Yeah." Lin Yuchun nodded.


    Lin Fei''s cell phone kept ringing, Lin Yuchun and Xue Yitong also consciously got up and left. After the two of them left, Lin Fei connected the call application sent by Zhou Yue.


    The wavy hair was coiled up, and Zhou Yue, wearing a black silk nightgown, appeared on the screen. As soon as the video was connected, Zhou Yue first said, "Lin Fei, what are you doing? No return."


    "Nothing, what are you looking for?" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, scratched her hair and asked, "I want to play games with you! Are you coming?"


    When Zhou Yue heard that Zhou Yue was looking for herself to play games, Lin Fei nodded immediately, "Of course I am coming! Recently I learned a few more tricks, and I am about to find a time to show it to you."


    Qisehua on the balcony opened his eyes and glanced at Lin Fei, who was playing a black game with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the living room, then turned to look at the kettle filled with water on the balcony floor, and muttered, "Watering Ah! Don''t you want to water it? Really..."


    In Xue Yitong''s home next door, Lin Yuchun, who was originally helpless and very depressed, had a great change in his mental outlook at this moment.


    Although her face was a little haggard because she hadn''t taken a good rest these days, Xue Yitong could already clearly feel that her friend''s mentality was much better than before.


    "Yuchun, you can breathe a sigh of relief now." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "Well, in fact, before Brother Qiong was cured by Zhengzhen, this matter couldn''t really relieve me.


    But when I think of Mr. Lin, who has the strength of the third-order peak, his healing ability is very powerful, and my heart is full of confidence.


    Yitong, thank you, it''s nice to meet you. Lin Yuchun looked at her friend, held her hands, and said in a sincere tone.


    "Don''t be sensational, you go take a shower, go to bed early today, keep your spirits up, and go to the hospital tomorrow!" Xue Yitong said with a smile. Walked to my bathroom.


    ��������


    The next day, the first sun on the horizon had not yet risen, and the dim yellow street lights illuminated the cold streets.


    During this time, in addition to the breakfast shops and stalls that have opened their doors early, there are also those sanitation workers who clean the streets have started to work.


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s home, the Qiseihua in the flowerpot opened his eyes, pulling out his yellow little feet from the soil in the flowerpot, standing on the edge of the flowerpot, and stretching a few times.


    Looking at the direction in which the sun rises, Qisehua stared for a while, a ray of golden sunrise appeared on the horizon, the darkness that enveloped the earth was cut through in an instant, and the city began to gradually recover at this moment.


    "Punch, punch..."


    Three little sparrows flew out from the big banyan tree in Ping''an Garden, and flew towards the balcony of Lin Fei''s home.


    Seven colored flowers jumped out from the balcony and landed steadily on the sparrow boss. The three little sparrows changed their flying directions in the air and flew out of the community.


    Target-The wilderness to the west of Rongcheng, the outer area of ??Wangyue Mountain forest.


    ...


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, news reports are very dangerous in the wild, there are many dangerous animals! Do we have to go to the wild?" The sparrow boss asked Qisehua who was standing on his back.


    The little guy has stayed in a peaceful city for too long, and his courage has become a bit small...Qisehua looked down at the sparrow boss and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I am here! The wild animals are not to be feared. "


    "Twitter...I''m a bit hungry, let''s fly!" cried the second and third children behind the sparrow boss.


    ...


    When the little sparrows flew out of the city into the wilderness carrying Qi-color flowers, the sky of Rongcheng was already bright. It coincided with Monday, and people who needed to go to work woke up one after another. After washing up, Go out in a hurry and start a busy day.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, where do we land?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Let''s see... there! It''s good if we landed by the stream in front." Qi Sehua looked down at the ground and pointed to a clear stream in the distance.


    Three little sparrows hovered in the sky for a few seconds, and then they landed.


    When they were about to land on the big tree by the creek, the seven colored flowers standing on the sparrow boss jumped up and disappeared in midair. The next second, a weed on the ground glowed , Seven colored flowers appeared beside the weeds.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100 points rewarded by "Good mood every day".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1232： : Interrupt (2

    "Wow..."


    The sound of the clear stream can wash people''s hearts, and two hares are cautiously in the river by the stream.


    The verdant weeds in the wild grow very vigorously, with seven-color flowers only 30 centimeters high. After they landed, they were immediately covered by the weeds.


    A vine suddenly rose from the ground, and it grew rapidly, rushing out of the grass, and Qiseihua stood on the top of this soaring vine, quickly approaching a big rock by the stream.


    It''s easy to go from simple to extravagant, and it is difficult to change from extravagant to frugal. This sentence applies not only to humans, but also to Qi Se Hua, a foreign creature from the spiritual world.


    It has become accustomed to the bustling and hustle and bustle of the city. It has been a long time since entering the wild of the original ecology. It feels very unaccustomed.


    "It''s so deserted in the wild! It''s still lively in the city, get things done quickly!" The Qiseihua standing on the vine muttered to herself, and then it jumped off the vine and landed on the big rock by the stream.


    "twitter����"


    Three little sparrows flew up from the big tree, from the sky to the ground from time to time, plunged into the vigorous grass.


    Every time the little sparrows dive, they can always catch some small bugs and other food.


    One side is busy eating breakfast, the other side is busy making money.


    In the clear stream, there are many small fishes and shrimps. There are streams flowing under the rocks beside the stream. From time to time, there will be some plump fish frolicking in the water under the rocks.


    Because the next transaction requires a lot of spiritual fluid, it is impossible for Qi Se Hua to actually fill thousands of glass vials, and the workload is too much.


    The idea is that next time you trade with those people, you will sell it to them with a higher concentration of spiritual liquid without dilution, and let them dilute it after they return.


    Pulling out the cork of the glass vial she carried, Qi Se Hua began to use her racial talent abilities, and the psychic energy fluctuations of her third-order peak spread outward.


    In the stream under the stone, the plump fish swimming around seemed to have noticed something wrong. Once the Qi-color flower''s psychic energy fluctuations spread, it instinctively fled around.


    Within a few seconds of effort, with the big rock as the center, all kinds of small animals within a hundred meters range either quickly flee or hide and play dead.


    This is still the range affected by the Seven-Colored Flower when it converges. If it does not converge, the range of influence will be expanded several times.


    A large amount of psychic energy in the body is mobilized by Seven Color Flower, which holds the glass vial in its left hand and puts its right hand above the mouth of the bottle.


    As time went by, a small transparent drop of water appeared on Qisehua''s right hand, which reflected the colorful light under the sunlight.


    In the next second, the color of the small transparent water drop gradually changed, and a little green appeared in the small water drop. After a few more breaths, the whole small water drop turned light green.


    Such a light green spiritual liquid is the most frequently produced by Qisehua. At this point, Qisehua continues to use her racial talents.


    After 15 minutes, the small light green water drop changed its color again, and its color changed to dark green at this time.


    The color grew from nothing, from light to dark, the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual fluid soared.


    Qi Se Hua felt that the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual fluid had reached its limit, and then shook her right hand, and the dark green spiritual fluid fell into the bottle.


    After making this drop of spiritual fluid, the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations in Qi Se Hua''s body weakened a little.


    "I haven''t transformed such a concentration of spiritual liquid for many years, it''s a bit rusty!" Qi Sehua was a little dissatisfied with the efficiency of her spiritual liquid production, after a few muttered words, she continued to repeat the previous operation.


    The process of making spiritual fluids is a bit boring, one drop, two drops, three or four drops, Qi Se Hua mobilizes its psychic energies again and again, turning them into spiritual fluids that anyone can absorb.


    It took more than an hour before Qi Se Hua stopped. At this time, the glass bottle in its hand was only one-tenth of the capacity.


    Obviously this amount is not enough to trade, and she has to continue to make spiritual fluid, but Qi Se Hua needs to rest and restore her psychic energy.


    In order to make these dark green spiritual fluids, the Seven-Colored Flower, with its third-order peak strength, has consumed 90% of its spiritual energy.


    Not far from Qisehua, the three little sparrows who had a good breakfast hid in the surrounding trees, standing guard for Qisehua.


    When Qisehua temporarily stopped to make spiritual liquid, the sparrow boss just flew from the tree and landed next to Qisehua, chirping and reporting to Qisehuahui, "Qisehua, are you finished?"


    "No! It''s early! Something has been done today." Qi Sehua said.


    The sparrow boss nodded, flew up again, and returned to the big tree where he was watching.


    ��������


    The sun has risen into the air, and Qi Sehua sat down cross-legged, bathed in sunlight, and began to restore her psychic energy.


    Mobilize only 10% of the psionic energy left in the body, allowing it to interact with the psychic energy free in the air.


    The psychic activity floating in the air is not high. They only become a little lively when the spiritual energy of the practitioner interacts.


    As Qi Se Hua began to practice, the psychic energy floating in the surrounding air began to become lively.


    One meter, five meters, ten meters, twenty meters, one hundred meters...


    In the wild, there is no need to be scrupulous like in Lin Fei''s home, Qi Se Hua cultivates with all his strength and expands to the largest extent.


    After a while, the area affected by the Seven-Colored Flower actually reached a radius of 300 meters.


    Such a large range of influence should be impossible for a human third-order peak practitioner at the same level as Qi Se Hua.


    But if you think about it carefully, it will be relieved. Seven-color flower itself is a spiritual plant, and in terms of absorbing the psychic energy free in the air, the spiritual plant is inherently superior to other creatures.


    A large amount of psychic energy around was affected by the Seven-Colored Flower, quickly gathered towards its location, slowly absorbed by it into the body, and transformed into its own psychic energy.


    ...


    "Shushasha..."


    An investigator with the strength of the second stage and early stage walks through the dense grass, and he is responsible for patrolling this area.


    Since Xie Yurong issued the ban, for the time being, alien hunters are not allowed to move around the Wangyue Mountain forest. Since then, there have been a lot fewer alien hunters in the outskirts of the Western District.


    Of course, there are also extremely unruly ones who will violate the ban of the Ability Administration Bureau and sneak into the Mochizuki Mountain Forest. In order to prevent this, it has become normal for the Ability Administration investigators to patrol the outskirts of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    Investigator Xiao Chen''s patrol mission should have ended today. When he was about to return to the temporary outpost to hand over work with his colleagues, he suddenly felt that the psychic energy floating in the air became very active and quickly gathered in one direction.


    This unusual phenomenon made him vigilant for an instant, and he immediately started investigating forward. The more investigating forward, the more solemn the look on Investigator Xiao Chen''s face.


    The concentration of psychic energy in front of the phenomenon is very large, and it can cause such a big movement. Second-order practitioners can''t make it out, and ordinary third-order practitioners are also choking.


    The situation ahead is unknown. In order not to provoke an alarm, investigator Xiao Chen quickly took out the contact device from his pocket and reported to his boss what he had discovered.


    ...


    After more than half an hour of cultivating, the psychic energy consumed by Qi-Se Hua recovered more than half. At this time, it heard the cry of a little sparrow from around, it was the sparrow boss calling it.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, there is a human being here, look at his clothes, he should be an investigator, you should stop and hide!" The sparrow boss who came to report said anxiously.


    "Um... early in the morning, in this wilderness, I unexpectedly encountered humans, and I am still an investigator, I am too unlucky!" Qisehua stopped her practice quickly, jumped off the big rock, and jumped Into the dense grass.


    No one continued to practice, the activity of the free psychic energy in the air immediately lowered, and the psychic energy gathered by the stream spread out around.


    Ten minutes later, two figures holding spiritual weapons and long swords came to the big stone standing in front of Qisehua.


    "Captain, the abnormal situation has disappeared." Investigator Xiao Chen glanced around, confused and said to the captain who came to support him.


    "There is no feedback on the guard tower. I think that the movement just now was not caused by a strange animal. It should be a powerful practitioner who is practicing here." The captain looked at the stream in front of him and thought.


    More than ten meters away from the two investigators, the Seven-Colored Flower hiding in the grass, through the gaps between the branches and leaves, looked at the two humans not far away.


    It scratched its cheek with its right hand, and muttered in his heart that he hoped that the other party would leave soon, so that it could finish the matter of creating spiritual liquid sooner.


    ��������


    Lin Yuchun, who rested in bed early last night in Xue Yitong��s home in Ping��an Garden Community, got up early this morning.


    Lin Yuchun, who had eaten breakfast, sat on the sofa and waited quietly. Xue Yitong, who had finished drying the laundry, walked into the living room and looked at her calm face. In fact, a friend who was a little eager in her heart, she smiled and said, "You! You look alike!"


    Lin Yuchun, who was defeated by Xue Yitong, leaned forward and fell on his side on the sofa, muttering to himself, "How come Mr. Lin hasn''t come yet!"


    As soon as her words fell, the doorbell in Xue Yitong''s house rang.


    "Ding Dong."


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Lin Yuchun stood up and walked quickly towards the hallway.


    "Crack."


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Fei was seen standing at the door, and Lin Yuchun greeted immediately, "Good morning! Mr. Lin."


    "Good morning, let''s go now!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yitong, let''s go!" Lin Yuchun shouted back to Xue Yitong in the room.


    "Well, be careful on the road." Xue Yitong said. Originally, she wanted to go to the hospital with him, but Tian Fen took a task and needed her to complete it together.


    ...


    After half an hour''s waiting, an expensive car drove into the parking lot of Rongcheng First Hospital.


    The car stopped, a man and a woman got off the car. The woman was tall and beautiful, and very temperamental. The man was not handsome, but she was only delicate, but from the relationship between the two we can find that the tall and beautiful woman, yes The man has a very good attitude, which can be said to be somewhat enthusiastic.


    Lin Fei followed Lin Yuchun, led by her, came to the inpatient building of the hospital, took the elevator to the ICU ward area.


    That should be the ward of the boss of Miss Lin...Lin Fei looked at the ward with several men in suits guarding the door in the distance, and immediately had some guesses in his heart.


    "Sister Qiangwei." After seeing Lin Yuchun, the men in suits said hello in unison, which made Lin Fei who was next to Lin Yuchun show a surprised expression.


    Good guy, such a good friend of Miss Xue turned out to be a "big sister"... Lin Fei put away his surprised expression, looked at the men in suits in front of him, and found that these people were all practitioners.


    Lin Yuchun nodded to the boys, and then led Lin Fei into the ward.


    Looking at the patient on the hospital bed full of various instruments, Lin Fei sensed the physical condition of the other person, and found that his vitality was very weak. Indeed, as Lin Yuchun said, this person''s life is not long...


    "Mr. Lin, this is our boss." Lin Yuchun turned to look at Lin Fei, with hope in his eyes.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and said to Lin Yuchun modestly, "I will give it a try. If it fails, don''t blame me."


    "Mr. Lin, please, no matter what the result is, we won''t have any complaints." Lin Yuchun said.


    Lin Fei took a few steps forward and came to Tie Qiong, waved to unplug various instruments from her body. Such a move made Lin Yuchun almost lose her attitude, but she was able to hold it back in time.


    White light blooms... Lin Fei put his hand on Tie Qiong''s shoulder, and once the light of life ability was used, it wrapped the critically ill Tie Qiong''s body in the blink of an eye.


    ��������


    "What''s wrong with me? I remember I drank a glass of wine and then felt a little sleepy... After returning to the room, I lay on the bed and fell asleep after a while." Tie Qiong slowly opened his eyes, his head a little dull, and his ears Lin Yuchun kept saying thank someone.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you so much..." Seeing Tie Qiong''s breathing became steady and the color of her lips returned to normal, Lin Yuchun knew that Lin Fei''s ability had rescued Tie Qiong.


    "People should be fine, you will let the doctor do a review later! I''ll go back first." Lin Fei, who used the light of life ability to easily rescue Tie Qiong, turned around and left.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll send you back!" Seeing Lin Fei was leaving, Lin Yuchun quickly asked to see him off.


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself." Lin Fei waved his hand and left without waiting for Lin Yuchun to speak again.


    "Um..." Lin Yuchun saw that the other party disappeared at the end of the corridor in a few steps, and had to give up the idea of ??sending her away. She turned around and saw Tie Qiong sitting up by herself with her back leaning on the pillow with a face. Looking at himself suspiciously.


    "Brother Joan."


    "Yuchun, this is how I am? I remember I was sleeping on the bed at home! Why did I come to the hospital when I opened my eyes."


    Looking at Tie Qiong with a puzzled face, Lin Yuchun uttered what had happened before. Tie Qiong, who had originally had a pale face, turned pale after listening to Lin Yuchun''s narration, and said in a deep voice. .


    "Okay, very good, these guys who eat inside and out, I won''t miss my old feelings anymore."


    ��������

 Chapter 1233： : Coincidence (2

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-third chapter of the main text: coincidence (two chapters in one)


    At the end of July, the sun was fierce and straight down without any cover, and the violent force seemed to melt the city of Rongcheng.


    Although it''s just over 10 o''clock, the air is full of heavy heat, and people are lazy and can''t do anything.


    Everyone only hopes that the heavens will be beautiful, and the heavy rain will end quickly and drive away this intolerable dry heat.


    "Got it, know it..."


    The cicadas on the roadside trees are deafening, and the roar of passing vehicles will be overwhelmed in the future. I don''t know if it is because of psychic energy that these cicadas have undergone some mutations, so their calls are so loud.


    Lin Fei, who used the light of life ability to cure Tie Qiong in twos or twos. After coming out of the hospital, he wanted to go home directly, but suddenly he felt a little restless in his heart. He wanted to find a place to stroll and relax his mood. .


    So on the way home, I deliberately took a detour to the nearby commercial street to take a look, find some food and relax.


    Although it is not a holiday, the commercial street is still very lively, with balloons scattered all over the place.


    Following the signs of celebration, it turned out that a new computer city was opened in the central part of the commercial street.


    Lin Fei was here to hang out, and thought that since he was here, he would be considered destined, so he would go in and have a look. The computer at home has been used for several years. If you are satisfied with it, you can take advantage of the new opening and offer discounts. Buy one of them.


    There are not many people in Computer City, and I feel that most of them are watching outside.


    Nowadays, the mainstream public opinion propaganda position for digital products is still on the online platform. Now the people who choose to buy computers in the Computer City are mostly middle-aged and elderly people who do not like to use online shopping.


    Although Lin Fei does not have a very strong demand for shopping here, this mall looks really magnificent.


    The environment is clean and tidy. Rows of cabinets are shining with bursts of lights, and with the gradual combination of metals, it has a futuristic mechanical feel.


    In order to reflect the effect of the real machine demonstration, there are also computers specially placed in some areas for customers to try out. Several children are piled up in the corner, playing fighting games that look very beautiful.


    "I beat me, I beat me, don''t run, I caught it... hey... I won again..."


    In this group of children, there is a slim figure who is out of place, occupying the position of the test machine, and the voice sounds quite familiar.


    Lin Fei looked at that person''s back, the more he looked, the more he felt that this person was someone he knew well, and he happened to see her turning around.


    "Sister, you are so amazing!"


    "Hey... there is no one who can fight, so you can change players. Let''s play!"


    This person turned out to be Zhou Yue. Such a sudden meeting made Lin Fei a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Ah... Lin Fei, why are you here?" Zhou Yue also found Lin Fei and shouted in surprise.


    "Zhou Yue, what else do I want to ask you? Today is a working day. At this point in time, if you are not working in the vitality gym, why do you run here to occupy your position and bully the children?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously that they bullied me, all of them are better than me." Zhou Yue refused to admit the fact that she had bullied the children just now. After that, she squeezed and walked out of the test machine.


    Seeing that the master occupying the machine had left, the group of children immediately cheered and shoved to fill in Zhouyue''s gap.


    Wearing a white embroidered dress, Zhou Yue pulled the corner of her dress and straightened her hair. This made her look more serious.


    She took off the hair tie and let down the long hair that had been **** again, and the curly hair draped over her shoulders like a waterfall.


    "I have finished teaching the course in the morning, and I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I got off work early. You came just right, and I will help my sister for a while." Zhou Yue smiled at Lin Fei crookedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei was more or less wary of Zhou Yue''s request. Every time I accompany her, I would spend a whole day, and once I was with her, there would always be some moths, which made him have to give himself in his heart. Wake up.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s vigilant look, Zhou Yue had a carefree attitude. She still stroked the hair around her ear and said.


    "I came here because I wanted to buy a laptop, but I don''t understand this thing. You can pick it for me!"


    Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue with some confusion, "Buy a computer? I remember that your laptop was replaced in December last year? How long has it been since then, why did the computer break?"


    "It''s not for me. It will be my cousin''s birthday in a few days. I want to buy a computer for him as a birthday present." Zhou Yue explained.


    It turned out to be like this... Lin Fei nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll pick it for you. Let''s go, let''s go shopping where we sell laptops."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s agreement, Zhou Yue clapped her hands, with a joyful look on her face, pulling Lin Fei towards the display stand where the notebook was sold and started walking around.


    Perhaps because of the weather, there were not many customers in the Computer City. Seeing that Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were interested in buying, the shopping guide lady immediately posted it enthusiastically, and talked about the advantages of each machine.


    Zhou Yue nodded as she listened, and she responded with a few words from time to time, chatting very happily, people who didn��t know thought she understood well...


    Hey, didn''t you let me choose for you? Why are you still chatting by yourself... Lin Fei was watching and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yue��s personality has always been lively and she doesn��t seem to be out of touch with others. She is very popular in the vitality gym. When Lin Fei talks a few words with other people, he has nothing to say, so that he doesn��t change much. Willing to talk to unfamiliar people.


    Looking at Zhou Yue, who looked exquisite and eight-faced, Lin Fei was a little envious!


    "Lin Fei, which laptop do you think is better?" Zhou Yue, who should have been listening with gusto, suddenly threw the topic to Lin Fei who was next to him, which caught Lin Fei suddenly caught off guard.


    Lin Fei patronized his self-talking thinking, completely unaware of what Zhou Yue and Miss Shopping Guide were talking about just now.


    But since it was asking for his own opinions, it seemed a little inappropriate to not say a word, so Lin Fei pointed to a laptop not far from them and said, "In my opinion, that laptop is best for you. Cousin''s."


    Lin Feihao found a more cost-effective machine with no shortcomings in all aspects. Zhou Yue looked at it, nodded, and without hesitation, said to the shopping guide lady that she would need it.


    Seeing that the business had been finalized so soon, the shopping guide nodded again and again, but her expression was still a bit weird.


    After all, I have worn out my lips and introduced some special models to Zhou Yue for a long time, and tried to recommend her to some special models, but now she has made a decision that has nothing to do with her ingenious words. Crazy.


    However, as the professionalism of the service staff, the lady shopping guide always had a smile on her face, and she responded and went to pack the laptop that was selected.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, and Zhou Yue also glanced back at me. She asked, "Which **** did you go just now?"


    "Um... it may be the reason for the hot weather. You know, in this kind of weather, people tend to get sleepy and distracted." Lin Fei said haha.


    "Really!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei suspiciously.


    "Don''t you just compare it to each other? You decided it all at once?" Lin Fei said.


    "What you look at, you can still see that the flowers are not coming. I don''t know anything about these things. I''m almost seeing it. I don''t want to understand too much detail.


    Besides, you have recommended that one. Why should I spend my brain thinking about so much? "Zhou Yue smiled at Lin Fei, this smile is very bright, looks very charming and charming, it makes the people who buy computers around them dazzle.


    After a while, the shopping guide who had just left came back with the packing box and invoice.


    "Cash or mobile payment?"


    "Pay with mobile phone, give me a payment code." Zhou Yue, who has always liked to pay with mobile phones, said.


    A few years ago, when mobile payment was not popular, everyone used cash to pay for computers.


    At that time during the New Year holidays, the prices given by some computer sellers were mostly not integers due to promotional effects. This kind of thing is too troublesome for customers who use cash. How can it be so convenient now, click on the screen and enter a few The transaction is completed after a number.


    The female voice of the mechanical reimbursement came, confirming the completion of the payment, and the shopping guide lady ordered various precautions, but this time Zhou Yue did not have the patience to listen, showing a big head, pushing everything to Lin Fei.


    The clerk communicated with Lin Fei. Seeing that Lin Fei basically understands it, she didn''t bother to speak, and said "I wish you a happy life and welcome you next time" and went to work on her own affairs.


    "Okay, I''m done buying things, then I''m leaving, you also go home quickly!" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a look and said, "What are you anxious for?"


    "What''s wrong, what else is there?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s almost time for dinner, let''s have a meal together!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Okay, let me see which restaurants are nearby. Do you have anything you want to eat at noon?"


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei took out her mobile phone from her pocket and inquired about the surrounding restaurants, she said, "Go home to eat, and I will cook at noon."


    Lin Fei, who was about to inquire about the dining restaurant, heard Zhou Yue''s words, his hand movement immediately stagnated. He raised his head and looked at the confident Zhou Yue. He hesitated and said, "How hard is cooking! We still Find a restaurant to eat!"


    When Zhou Yue heard this, the smile on her face remained the same, she still looked at Lin Fei with a smile, but Lin Fei clearly felt that there was a little danger in her smile.


    "Cook the noodles at noon, and it will be ready soon. It''s not hard at all," said Zhou Yue, who was smiling.


    "Um...well!" Seeing Zhou Yue insisting on going home to cook, Lin Fei nodded and agreed.


    Later, the two went to the courier site in the Computer City and Zhou Yue sent the laptop they just bought to her cousin.


    Then, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the Computer City and walked into a small alley with no one. The spatial teleport ability was activated and the two disappeared instantly.


    ��������


    "Air conditioning, air conditioning, it��s so hot at home! Lin Fei, go to the living room and turn on the air conditioning. I��ll go back to my room and change my clothes." Zhou Yue shouted hot as soon as he got home.


    However, now the outside temperature has passed 35 degrees, and the room without the air conditioner is indeed a bit stuffy.


    Lin Fei came to the living room, turned on the air conditioner, and adjusted the temperature to 23 degrees.


    The cold wind blows out, so cool! The temperature in the room slowly drops.


    After returning to the room to change clothes, Zhou Yue quickly put on a flimsy suit and came out of the room.


    Because it was summer, it was just a simple camisole and shorts/trousers. The slender thighs/legs were very eye-catching, and some made people difficult to fight. Lin Fei glanced at it and quickly focused on the TV show.


    "I''m going to cook noodles. If you are hungry, eat some fruit first." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei let out a "um", picked up a small peach from the fruit plate and gnawed it.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The sound of washing vegetables came from the kitchen, and after a while, it turned into the sound of cutting vegetables.


    "Zi, Zi..."


    The oil was in the pot, and a fragrance floated from the kitchen. After a few seconds of silence, Lin Fei, who was sitting in the living room, knew that Zhou Yue��s cooking skills were not good, and was about to ask Zhou Yue if he needed to beat him. Thinking that he hadn''t even spoken, he heard Zhou Yue''s screams, which came from the kitchen first.


    "what����"


    Lin Fei heard about and quickly got up and walked into the kitchen, watching the scene in front of him, he smiled and said, "...Zhou Yue, who are you doing this?"


    It turned out that the faucet burst, and the water could not be controlled, so Zhou Yue sprayed all over her body.


    Zhou Yue''s face was covered with drops of water, her hair was soaked, and her body was even more tragic.


    At this time Zhou Yue was blocking the faucet with her hand, but there was still a stream of water escaping from between her fingers, and she didn''t stop.


    She tentatively let go of her hand, trying to control the adjustment button, but this loophole was being exploited by the torrent. The water column burst out in a "rush" and hit Zhou Yue again, making her wrap her hands tightly. Holding the dragon''s head, he dare not move.


    "Lin Fei, you still want to see my jokes, don''t you hurry to help me turn off the main switch." Zhou Yue turned around and shouted at Lin Fei who was watching the show.


    "Where is the main switch?"


    "The main switch is under that end. You open the cabinet, no, go to the left, yes, that''s it, just turn off the valve."


    Following Zhou Yue''s instructions, Lin Fei found the main switch for the water supply, twisted it hard, and the water suddenly stopped.


    "Okay." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue carefully let go. After confirming that there was no problem, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She wiped the water stains on her face and said depressed.


    "It''s really unlucky, it''s rare to cook once, why the faucet suddenly broke! This time it''s not good, the clothes I just changed have to be changed again."


    As she said, she dragged her clothes while walking out. Lin Fei took a look. The kitchen became messy because of splashing water everywhere, and there was no place to stay, so she also went out.


    ��������


    Still looking for \"My Abilities Leisurely Life\" Free Novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!

 Chapter 1234： : Eccentricity and borrowing money (2

    Zhou Yue, who was about to go back to the room, turned her head and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you have worked hard. Go to the balcony and take the mop and help me drag the floor in the kitchen."


    Lin Fei nodded, just about to say yes, but was attracted by Zhou Yue''s appearance.


    She was wearing a simple camisole. As soon as she got wet, her clothes were immediately attached to the muscles/skins, making her already floating/protruding figure more eye-catching.


    "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, equality..."


    As soon as the Heart-Clearing Curse came out, any distracting thoughts faded away, and Lin Fei''s eyes became clear, and he said to Zhou Yue, "Is there a spare faucet at home? I''ll change the faucet for you."


    "Yes, I remember there was a spare faucet in the cabinet on the left side of the kitchen." Zhou Yue said after thinking about it.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded slightly, and then walked towards the balcony.


    "boom."


    Entering the bedroom and closing the door, Zhou Yue did not go to her closet to get clothes, but went to the window and stood in front of the floor mirror.


    "My charm has declined so much recently! Lin Fei hasn''t reacted at all." Zhou Yue looked at herself in the mirror, and recalled that when she first met a few years ago, Lin Fei was often at a loss for what she did. In comparison, it is really puzzling.


    ��������


    In the kitchen, while changing the faucet, Lin Fei used Nian Mo to control the mop to mop the floor. When he replaced the new faucet, the water stains on the floor in the kitchen had been cleaned up.


    Zhou Yue, who had changed into a black camisole, walked into the kitchen and met Lin Fei who came out with a bucket and a mop. She smiled and said, "Lin Fei, are you all done?"


    "I''m done, you cook the noodles quickly! I''m so hungry!" Lin Fei said.


    "It''s ready right away. Just wait for the water to boil and put your face down." Zhou Yue smiled.


    Lin Fei, who had left the kitchen, dumped the sewage in the bucket. After cleaning the bucket, he put the mop and bucket on the balcony.


    When I returned to the living room, there was a scent from the kitchen direction.


    Walked into the restaurant, sat down in a chair, took out the phone in his pocket and checked the time, waiting for lunch to be served.


    Zhou Yue turned her back to Lin Fei, humming a little tune in her mouth, and flipping the noodles in the pot with chopsticks. She moved quickly and briskly. There was something like a good wife and a good mother in her gestures.


    If you talk about girlfriends in the future, you can talk about Zhouyue...Looking at Zhouyue who was cooking noodles, Lin Fei suddenly had this idea in his heart, which shocked me.


    God, why do I have this idea? Are you stupid? Is the game not fun anymore? Do you still think it��s not good to be free?


    Just as Lin Fei was confused by his sudden thoughts, she came out of the kitchen with a bowl of cooked noodles around Zhou Yue, who was printed with a small floral apron.


    She saw Lin Fei who was stunned, and she cried out strangely, "Lin Fei, what''s wrong with you, why are you in a daze?" After speaking, she placed the bowl in front of Lin Fei.


    "Ah? No...nothing." Lin Fei regained his senses and said quickly.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue didn''t delve into it, and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "Quickly **** boiled noodles and comment."


    Lin Fei looked down at the noodles in front of him, a very simple seafood noodle with clams, shrimps, and some greens, which looked good.


    "Hurry up and eat! Don''t just look at it!" Zhou Yue urged Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei took a sip of the noodle soup and her complexion was bitter. Just now, the thoughts that Zhou Yue felt like a good wife and a good mother disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yue asked inexplicably when seeing Lin Fei''s face showing bitterness.


    "It''s a bit salty, do you put too much salt?" Lin Fei said.


    "Uh...maybe! I can''t always control how much salt I put in." Zhou Yue said embarrassedly, "I''ll pour you some boiled water to reconcile it, so it should be better."


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless, but now it can only be so, I can''t help but eat! Anyway, Zhou Yue personally cooks it. If he doesn''t eat it, he won''t have any fruit to eat.


    "The reason for the poor control of Xiandan is still because of too few cooking.


    In the future, when you cook the noodles, you would rather put a little less salt in it, as it feels light, and then add salt slowly, but don''t put too much salt in one go. "Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah, I see." Zhou Yue smiled and nodded, while heating Lin Fei''s noodles with boiled water.


    When this idiot was cooking the noodles just now, I should have watched it a bit, and I was careless... Lin Fei stirred the noodles with boiled water with chopsticks, and tasted the noodle soup. The taste is just right now, not as salty as before. .


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei who was eating noodles, her mouth raised, and a happy smile appeared on her face...


    ��������


    In the Southern District, in the Xiushui Diyuan villa complex, in the backyard of Ning Yu''s home, a young man was squatting in front of a huge money turtle, whispering something.


    "Xiaojin! Could you please do me a favor?" Ning Yu''s second brother, Ning Ze, asked with a pleased smile on his face, begging to ask for money.


    "Ning Ze, what''s the matter with you? How much have you asked me to help you this month? You count yourself." The money turtle and strange animal lying under the tree in the shade said dullly.


    "This is the last one, please, Xiaojin!" Ning Ze said sincerely.


    "3." Money Turtle reported.


    "Um...will it be too much, two!" Ning Ze said embarrassedly.


    "3, if it is missing, I won''t help with this favor." The attitude of the money turtle is very determined.


    "Xiaojin, you are so partial! Xiaoyu asked you to help, and you agreed without saying anything. Why do you have to pay me every time you get to me? We are all a family!" Ning Ze protested.


    The money turtle strange animal did not speak, and withdrew his head into the turtle shell to show his attitude.


    Ning Ze looked helplessly at the Golden Turtle Monster, and there was nothing to do with it. In fact, the wild grass carp that the Golden Turtle Monster wanted was not expensive, but it was a bit troublesome, and there was no way to buy it at once.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Ning Ze tapped the shell of the money turtle alien animal and said, "Okay, three will be three, but you can treat my friend first. I will pay you later. I need some time to find it in the vegetable market. ."


    Because the two parties had already had such transactions several times, the Golden Turtle Monster was not worried that Ning Ze would cheat.


    Its head protruded from the tortoise shell, nodded and said, "Okay, you go and bring your friends over!"


    Ning Ze also sighed with relief when he had dealt with the Golden Tortoise Monster. This time he asked the Golden Tortoise Monster to help treat him, and he was a close friend.


    This friend has a good cultivation talent. After breaking through to Tier 2, despite the opposition of his family, he successfully passed the qualification certificate of the alien hunter and became a hunter of alien animals wandering in the wilderness.


    As a wealthy second-generation rich, he has a good life. However, to do such extremely dangerous work is really a bit incomprehensible in the eyes of most people, but in the eyes of some people, he is very admired. Yes, for example, Ning Ze is one of them.


    Wandering in the wilderness, fighting with other animals, the sensation of licking blood with the knife''s mouth, will still cause some mental pressure.


    Accumulation over time, if the accumulation is not adjusted, if one day breaks out while fighting a strange beast, the consequences will be disastrous.


    So! Now in the market, many strange animal hunters, after working for a period of time, will stop and rest for a period of time to relieve the mental pressure. This process will take a lot of time.


    Of course, if you want to shorten the time, you can also find some awakened persons with the "mental healing" ability, and let them heal themselves.


    It''s a pity that too few people have awakened this ability. Ning Ze''s friends knew that the money turtle monster in Ning Ze''s home had awakened this ability, so they asked their friends to help themselves.


    "Three fish earn a favor, hey...Xiaojin, you are still too young." Ning Ze muttered to himself as he looked at the money turtle and strange animal lying in the shade of the tree.


    Just as he was about to leave, a tall figure walked towards him.


    "Second cousin." Wang Yun, who came to her aunt''s house for dinner, walked quickly to Ning Ze and greeted with a smile.


    "Xiaoyun is here!" Ning Ze said with a smile, seeing that it was his little cousin, "If you have time, come to my house and live more! It''s not that there is no room for you at home."


    "Yeah." Wang Yun nodded. She looked around and found no one else, and then said to Ning Ze, "Second cousin, I want to borrow some money from you to buy something, okay?"


    "You girl, why have you become so inconsistent now? When I was a child, I hurt you for nothing. I wanted to tell me what I wanted to buy. I will buy it for you. What kind of money should I borrow!" Ning Ze smiled.


    "I want to buy it myself." Wang Yun said.


    "All right! How much money is needed, I will transfer it to you now." Ning Ze said, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and opened the payment interface.


    "One million." Wang Yun said.


    "Huh?" Ning Ze was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect the little cousin to need 1 million. It''s not that he was reluctant. After all, this 1 million is really nothing to him. Usually, he spends more than that. money.


    The main reason is that his little cousin is still a student, and usually spends very little money, but now suddenly needs a million, which makes his cousin can''t help thinking in some bad directions.


    Wang Yun''s own small treasury has 100,000 yuan, and Qi Se Huafa''s dynamic said that it is for people who need spiritual liquid to prepare 1 million.


    Before Wang Yun thought, borrowing 900,000 yuan from Ning Ze and adding her own small treasury, it was basically the same. Later, she thought about it, the money might not be enough.


    The amount of spiritual liquid worth one million is not small. The school dormitory simply cannot hold so many spiritual liquids. I have to rent a house outside the school to store those spiritual liquids. The total amount is over 1 million. Later, it may not be enough. 100,000 insurance.


    "Xiaoyun, you..." Ning Ze paused while looking at the youthful little cousin, and said, "Did you talk about your boyfriend?"


    No wonder Ning Ze asked this, because some girls in his circle accidentally met scumbags and were cheated by those scumbags.


    The pocket money given by his parents was cheated by the scumbag, and then he borrowed money from his friends to the scumbag. Ning Ze also lent some money to the girls.


    Later, when things came to light, the scumbag was severely taught by the girl��s parents. This is all a story...


    In order to buy Lingye from Qi Sehua, Wang Yun naturally wouldn��t have guessed what her second cousin was thinking about. She shook her head as usual and said, ��No! I didn��t talk about boyfriends. During my studies, I didn��t prepare. talk."


    Seeing the little cousin''s expression as usual, rather than pretending, Ning Ze heaved a sigh of relief. He was still thinking that if the little cousin had a slight abnormal condition, he would send someone to investigate.


    "Oh, this way! Can you tell me, do you want this money to buy something?" Ning Ze nodded and asked.


    "Secret, second cousin, don''t worry, the things I bought are worth the money." Wang Yun said dumbly.


    Seeing that Wang Yun didn''t say anything, Ning Ze didn''t ask any more, so he transferred 1 million yuan to Wang Yun.


    "Ding Dong."


    Wang Yun, who received the short message of bank card arrival, read the short message and smiled at Ning Ze very happily, "Thank you second cousin."


    "Thank you, you are happy." Ning Ze smiled.


    "Mom has cooked lunch, you two quickly come over for dinner!" Ning Yu came to the backyard and shouted to Wang Yun and Ning Ze under the tree in the yard.


    "Come here." Ning Ze responded when she heard her sister call. Just a few steps out, the little cousin next to him quickly followed, and whispered to himself, "Second cousin, I''m borrowing money from you. You have to keep it secret for me~"


    "Okay, I won''t tell others." Ning Ze agreed.


    Wang Yun''s sense of urgency, who had borrowed the money, immediately disappeared, just waiting for Qi Se Hua to notify the transaction.


    Similar things are happening in other parts of Rongcheng. One person mortgaged his house to the bank and borrowed a large sum of money, which is considered to be 1 million.


    The other person was much more relaxed and directly called the partner and received a large advance payment from the other party.


    ��������


    In the morning, the sky was still clear and the sun was scorching, but in the afternoon, the weather changed.


    Dark clouds enveloped Rongcheng, and the wind that blew from time to time stopped, and the whole city looked very sultry.


    "Boom..."


    A dull voice suddenly sounded The patter of rain followed.


    The heavy rain led by lightning and thunder has finally arrived. No one knows why the weather has been so volatile recently, and the accuracy of usual weather forecasts loses effectiveness at this time.


    Listening quietly to the rain outside the window, the raindrops fell on the window and made a clear flapping sound, like a musical instrument with a unique taste.


    After the rain fell, the disappearing wind did not know where it came from. The rain was accompanied by the wind, which made people feel calm.


    After the disturbing muffled thunder rang a few times, it also went away wittily. This sultry city was washed by the rain.


    In the room, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei are sitting on the sofa playing games. The game situation should not be very good, otherwise, the faces of these two people will not show solemn expressions.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Sorry!

    My friends, I��m sorry, my mind is bored today, so please take a leave and fix it. T_T


    "My Abilities Leisure Life" Sorry!


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "My Abilities Leisure Life", keep in mind the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1235： : Forced to transfer (2

    "Lin Fei, the jungler on the opposite side is staring at me. As long as we start a group later, he will definitely find a chance to rush over and kill me in seconds. You have to protect me!" He is controlling the game characters and clearing the line of troops. Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a solemn expression.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will stop the jungler and protect you," said Lin Fei, who was manipulating the game character and hiding in the grass to see the field of vision.


    Five minutes later, the battle broke out... The two teams fought for a short time. In the end, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue''s side, with a very weak advantage, won the final victory of the game.


    "call����"


    With a long breath, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who had won the victory, smiled at each other.


    "Hey... It''s really hard to fight after the rank is high." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s a bit hard to fight. If Xiao Ru is here, it should be easier to win the game just now." Zhou Yue, who stretched her waist, got up from the sofa as she spoke.


    "Will you continue playing?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Keep playing! I''ll go to the bathroom first." Zhou Yue said.


    When Zhou Yue left the living room, Lin Fei looked towards the balcony. The rain outside the house was still falling, and it was still getting bigger and bigger.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t wash my clothes yesterday, otherwise, I would have suffered today." Looking at the rain outside, Lin Fei secretly rejoiced.


    ��������


    Although the urban area of ??Rongcheng is covered with dark clouds and it is raining continuously, the places outside the urban area are completely different.


    The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly, the sun domineeringly scatters wisps of sunshine to every corner of the earth, and the sound of cicadas screams one after another.


    A little bit closer to the edge of the Panshan Forest in the south of Rongcheng, in the Panshan Forest where you will encounter strange animals if you are not careful, a child appeared. He was sitting cross-legged under a big tree. .


    What is even more surprising is that with this child as the center, the psychic energy floating in the air within a few hundred meters around him is quickly gathering towards him.


    Cultivation, this kid is practicing.


    "twitter����"


    The three little sparrows were standing on a big leafy tree not far from the child who was practicing. They seemed to be communicating.


    Kid? Three little sparrows?


    The two seem to be related, yes, these four little guys are the three brothers of Qisehua and Sparrow.


    Qisehua originally planned to make spiritual liquid in the forest of Mount Wangyue located in the west of Rongcheng, but the hope was not fulfilled. The investigators on duty there were too dedicated. They often patrol and "interrupt" Qisehua one after another.


    In the end, the unbearable Qi Se Hua was furious, and took the three sparrow brothers to move their positions and came to the Panshan Forest in the south of Rongcheng to continue doing their own things.


    The area of ??Panshan Forest is smaller than that of Lishan Forest in the north of Rongcheng. Compared with the forest of Wangyue Mountain in the west, it is incomparable.


    However, it cannot be underestimated because it has the smallest forest area. There are a lot of strange animals in the Panshan forest.


    No, when the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow first arrived in the Panshan Forest, they were attacked by strange animals.


    The visitor was a snake hiding in a tree. It had a very good camouflage. The target was the sparrow boss. If Qisehua wasn''t strong enough, the sparrow boss who hadn''t noticed any danger at the time would have died.


    After the incident, the three sparrow brothers were terrified. They immediately called out to go back to the city. The wild was too dangerous, and they didn''t like it at all.


    With Qisehua��s repeated reassurance, the panic of the three sparrow brothers was calmed down, but afterwards they did not dare to leave Qisehua too far.


    He only dared to hide on the big tree ten meters away from Qisehua and stand guard, and the three brothers no longer split their guards as before, but squeezed into a tree.


    "Twitter... Why hasn''t the Qiseihua been done yet!" said the second sparrow.


    "Twitter... the wild is not fun at all, the weather is so hot, I want to go home and watch TV with the air conditioner." Sparrow said.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua should be ready soon. If we bear it, we can return to the city soon." The sparrow boss comforted his two little brothers.


    ��������


    "Sand, sand, sand..."


    The branches and leaves were shaking. In the Panshan Forest, a team of four-person alien hunters was walking through the outer area of ??the Panshan Forest.


    These four hunters of strange animals stopped at the foot of a hill that was not high and looked a bit like a hump.


    They found a relatively flat place to repair, and two alien animal hunters sat cross-legged on the grass to practice, recovering the consumed psychic energy.


    The other two alien hunters, one was on alert, and the other took out some ingredients from his backpack to prepare lunch.


    The strange animal hunter who was preparing to start cooking was named Chu Zhong. He was 1.82 meters tall and handsome. He was about 29 years old.


    After taking out the ingredients from his backpack, he asked the other three teammates, "Who is your turn to bring the pot this time?"


    "I brought it." Zhang Baoguo, who was on alert, responded. He came to Chu Zhong, took out a small iron pot from his backpack and gave it to Chu Zhong.


    At the beginning, when hunting animals in the wild, they brought their own portable dry food to eat. Although that kind of food is convenient and time-saving, but after eating a few more times, it really scares people to eat. Up.


    It is very dangerous for a hunter of a different animal to fight with a ferocious animal in the wild. If he is not careful, his life may be lost and the pressure is very high.


    After hard work, when I stop to rest, I have to eat portable dry food that I''m afraid of. It''s really crazy.


    As a result, when the alien hunters slowly adapted to the pace of life in the wild, they also began to carry some cooking utensils to make a fire to cook rice to improve the quality of their diet.


    Chu Zhong burned two bonfires for stewing broth and barbecue.


    No matter how strong the practitioner is, he still has to eat after he is hungry. The body cannot give birth to power out of thin air.


    After a while, the fragrance of the forest was overflowing, and everyone sat together, eating Chu Zhong''s lunch with relish.


    "I still have wine here..." Zhang Baoguo took out a small bottle of white wine from his pocket and ate it with barbecue and broth, and explained, "After I become an alien hunter, I must bring three things.


    One, the wok. Second, toilet paper. Three, small bottles of liquor. "


    "What toilet paper to bring! Just pick the leaves around and use it. It is convenient and environmentally friendly." Chu Zhong said with a smile.


    "No, no, I can''t stand it." Zhang Baoguo swallowed the food in his mouth and shook his head.


    "It''s just you kid hypocritical." Liu Dadao, the hunter of the strange animal, said with a smile.


    "Chu Zhong, your broth is getting more and more delicious, and it''s almost catching up with my sister''s craftsmanship." The alien hunter Guan Xiaosuo took a sip of the broth and praised with a smile.


    "Haha, thank you for the compliment, this is what my mother taught me to cook." Chu Zhong smiled.


    "Chu Zhong, your mother still often talks about it now, telling you not to be a monster hunter anymore?" Zhang Baoguo asked.


    I have known Chu Zhong for a long time. All three of them knew that Chu Zhong was a rich second-generation family, and his family was very rich. His parents did not agree with him to be a hunter of a strange animal.


    "I''ve been talking about it all the time. Every time I go home, my dad never gives me a good look. My mother changed the law to persuade me to stop being a hunter of a strange animal." Chu Zhong looked helpless. Said.


    The three of them didn''t say anything to persuade Chu Zhong to go home. They all knew that Chu Zhong would not give up his career as a monster hunter.


    ��������


    "Tick."


    A drop of dark green spiritual liquid dripped into the glass vial, Qi Se Hua retracted her right hand, took out the cork from her pocket, and plugged the bottle.


    "Punch, punch..."


    Three little sparrows flew out of the tree and landed on the shoulders and top of Qise Hua.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, are things done?" asked the three sparrow brothers.


    Qisehua looked at the glass vial in her hand and said with a smile, "No! I have to get it another day tomorrow."


    "Twitter...I have to come here again tomorrow!!!" The three sparrow brothers said, disappointed.


    "You hold on for another day and finish it tomorrow. We won''t have to go to the wild for a long time in the future." Qi Sehua comforted the three sparrow brothers.


    After speaking, Qi Se Hua wanted to remove the ability that the sparrow boss had imposed on him, and changed back to the original appearance, but at this moment, a beast roar that shook the forest in the distance came.


    ��������


    After the four of Chu Zhong had lunch, they cleaned up the scene and prepared to set off.


    "Swish..."


    Zhang Baoguo, who was in charge of vigilance, sensed something. Without saying anything, he took out a steel ball from his pocket and threw it out, and shot it diagonally not far away. At the same time, he shouted to his companions, "Be careful, everyone. ."


    Both Liu Dadao and Guan Xiaosuo didn''t react. Only Chu Zhong looked in the direction where the steel ball was flying, and saw a gray figure swaying from side to side, jumping onto the big tree next to it.


    This is a gray monkey strange animal. Its left hand is holding a branch, its tail is raised high behind it, and its right hand is playing with the steel ball thrown by Zhang Baoguo. It jokingly looks at the four of Chu Zhong, as if looking at the death. Human-like.


    "Early stage two."


    The four of them sensed the fluctuations in psychic energy emanating from the monkey strange animal, and their nervousness slightly relaxed.


    After all, among the four, the one with the lowest strength has the strength of the early stage of the second stage, and a strange beast in the early stage of the second stage is really not enough for them to fight.


    But the next moment, a gust of wind suddenly appeared, and the eyes of the four people were almost unable to open.


    The atmosphere is suddenly cold.


    The four of Chu Zhong felt chilly and shook their bodies subconsciously...the alarm bell in their hearts was booming.


    "Sand, sand, sand..."


    The grass under the big tree of the monkey strange animal shook for a while, and a three-meter-long tiger emerged from the grass.


    Seeing this tiger and alien beast, Chu Zhong''s trio''s complexion suddenly became solemn and ugly.


    "Second-stage high-segment, this is a tiger monster with the second-stage high-segment strength."


    Among the four of Chu Zhong, Zhang Baoguo and Chu Zhong are the strongest. They are practitioners in the middle stage of the second stage. Liu Dadao and Guan Xiaosuo are practitioners in the early stage of the second stage.


    If there is only a tiger and alien beast, they can still deal with it. Now with that monkey and alien beast, they have no chance at all.


    The tiger and the strange animal took a lazy and silent step, and circled the four of Chu Zhong to look at it.


    The huge tiger teeth seemed to bite off the human head with one bite. The limbs were as strong as pillars, the claws pierced out of the toes, and the tail had a grievous black ring pattern, which was swaying slightly like a steel whip.


    The posture during the action is streamlined, the muscles are strong and fit, full of infinite force, as if it can tear people to pieces in an instant!


    "Everyone is looking for a chance to escape..." Chu Zhong said to his companions.


    At the same time, he used his own powers, the dark pupils turned into gold, and the pale gold lines on the skin formed by the meridians lit up for the first time.


    Right hand, right arm, shoulder, chest... left arm, legs, back... until the last... head.


    The ability ��physical strengthening��. After the ability is used, the physical quality of all aspects of the body is slightly improved, and the healing speed of the injury is accelerated.


    As soon as Chu Zhong let his companion find a chance to escape, the tiger and alien animal on the opposite side roared.


    The tiger roar that shook the mountains and forests made people tremble, and thoughts paused.


    Chu Zhong''s whole person was the first to bear the brunt. In his mind, the tiger monster wanted to be a second-tier high-end monster, and it was very strong, not something they could easily defeat.


    But even so, he felt that the four of his own party would not be easily defeated.


    Only now, he knew that he was wrong, and the other party''s roar suppressed their minds, and in a flash, they created an opportunity to attack.


    He didn''t even have time to react, only to feel that for a moment, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The terrible tiger and alien beast was so close at hand that it caught people off guard. This speed was too fast.


    "boom!"


    Chu Zhong, who was the first to bear the brunt, didn''t even have time to expand the psychic energy in his body in a hurry.


    He only felt a powerful impact from his abdomen, but in an instant, he felt an unimaginable terrifying force spread throughout his body.


    This force is like a heavy hammer! Before he could react, his body flew straight upside down.


    "what!"


    The tenacious Chu Zhong yelled, and the body that flew out suddenly fell. After landing, he retreated again and again, his muscles and bones burst, and the aura bloomed, dissolving the powerful impact on his body.


    When Chu Zhong stopped I saw his strengthened body, and a shallow gap was drawn on the ground.


    "Why is this tiger and alien beast so strong?" The shocked eyes of Zhang Baoguo and the three people almost jumped out.


    The tiger monster almost lost Chu Zhong, whose strength in the middle stage of the second stage with a single move. There is no doubt that its strength is terrifying, and it is possible that many second-tier high-stage monsters of the same level are far from its opponent.


    "Cough." Chu Zhong coughed after he was relieved, with bright red blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Chu Zhong, are you okay!" Zhang Baoguo and others, armed with weapons, hurried to Chu Zhong''s side, guarding him behind him, and staring at the terrifying tiger monster.


    "It''s okay, it''s just two broken ribs." Chu Zhong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his left hand, and said to his companions.


    Fortunately, he used his abilities in advance, otherwise, the Tiger Alien Beast''s attack just now wouldn''t be enough to just break two ribs.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1236： : Hope in a desperate situation (2

    "Everyone flee." Liu Dadao shouted to his companions, and then threw flash bombs at the tiger and monkey animals in the distance.


    The monkey and tiger animals on the tree saw human beings throw something towards them, they looked at the thing and backed off subconsciously.


    Unfortunately, they got it wrong, this is not a very lethal weapon.


    The flash bomb exploded in mid-air, and the dazzling white light made the monkey and tiger animals on the tree temporarily blind.


    The four Liu Dadao took advantage of the temporary blindness of the strange animal, seized the opportunity, and quickly fled towards the Panshan Forest.


    Although the flash bomb has no lethal power on the alien beast, its effect is very amazing. Now the flash bomb has become a must-have item for the hunters of the alien beast when they move in the wild.


    "Roar."


    After the vision recovered, the tiger alien roared angrily, then it sniffed it with its nose, and chased it in the direction where Liu Dadao and the others fled.


    Seeing the tiger and the strange animal on the tree chasing the humans, it did not leave immediately, but squeaked a few times on the tree, and then jumped and swung over the trees. Dang away, chasing after the tiger and the alien beast.


    ...


    Although Liu Dadao and Chu Zhong are all practitioners, they are much stronger than ordinary people in terms of physical strength.


    But after running for a while on this rugged and primitive mountain road, even though they were practitioners, they gradually felt tired and had to slow down and start walking slowly.


    "Huh...huh...we, in our operation, we obviously didn''t go deep into the Panshan Forest. Why did we encounter such a powerful alien beast on the periphery of this forest! It makes no sense," said Zhang Baoguo, panting.


    "Now is not the time to entangle this issue. Let''s get to a safe place first." Chu Zhong said.


    The four of them are now running towards the strange animal hunter gathering point outside the Panshan forest. The gathering point is the strange animal hunter base camp set up by the strange animal hunters guild here. As long as they get there, they can be regarded as truly out of danger.


    The four of them have a good idea, but can the tiger and alien beast really be able to catch up with them until they reach the gathering place for alien beast hunters?


    The running Chu Zhong four stopped when they climbed a hillside.


    They didn''t stop because they were too tired, but the terrifying tiger and alien animal unexpectedly passed them and blocked their escape route.


    Chu Zhong and the others all showed helpless wry smiles. In fact, they thought about this situation in their hearts when they ran away.


    In the forest racing with alien beasts, unless you have awakened the power of speed, otherwise, human beings can''t run with four-legged alien beasts on two feet alone!


    "It seems that it is not going to let us go." Liu Dadao, the oldest of the four, said to his companions.


    The three of Chu Zhong did not speak. They clenched their weapons and stared at the tiger and alien beasts. The psychic energy on their bodies was injected into the psychic long sword in their hands. The faint golden aura bloomed, and the spiritual weapon blessed by the psychic energy long sword shone coldly.


    With a "swish", an object shot at Chu Zhong''s four at extremely high speed.


    Zhang Baoguo listened to the sound to defend his position, and waved the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand to block him. With a "bang", the object shot at high speed hit his sword and bounced to the side.


    What shot Zhang Baoguo was the steel ball he usually used. Zhang Baoguo, who blocked the steel ball, raised his head and looked into the distance.


    He found that the previous monkey strange beast was standing on a big tree, looking at himself with ears and cheeks. At the same time, it was holding a handful of pebbles on its right hand.


    According to this situation, the division of labor between the tiger and the monkey is quite clear. The tiger and the monkey are the main attackers, and the monkeys are on the side to assist. As long as the opportunity is right, they will launch a sneak attack on a group of four.


    Zhang Baoguo and Guan Xiaosuo took out the flash bombs they carried with them from their pockets and threw them at the tiger and monkey monsters. It is a pity that the same moves can no longer be effective against these two clever monsters.


    When the tiger and monkey animals saw Zhang Baoguo and Guan Xiaosuo throwing flash bombs, they immediately lowered their heads and closed their eyes.


    The dazzling light burst, and after the effect of the flash bomb, the tiger alien beast and the monkey alien beast stared at Chu Zhong and the others with piercing eyes, without giving Chu Zhong and them any time to escape.


    The tiger monster did not want to give these humans the opportunity to use flash bombs, and rushed directly to Zhang Baoguo who was standing in the forefront.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    Zhang Baoguo took out a few steel **** from his pocket and hit them at the alien tiger. Unexpectedly, the huge body of the alien tiger was so dexterous, it dodged around, and even evaded all the steel **** that Zhang Baoguo had shot.


    A tiger pounced, the huge body leaped up, and the tiger alien beast opened its blood basin and wanted to go to Zhang Baoguo''s head.


    The calm Zhang Baoguo swung his sword into the opponent''s mouth, facing the sharp spiritual weapon long sword, the tiger claws of the tiger alien beast slapped his own spiritual weapon long sword.


    The blade collided with the tiger''s claws, and the expected scene of the spiritual weapon long sword cutting the tiger''s claws did not appear.


    At the moment when the spiritual weapon long sword was about to touch the tiger''s claws, a cyan whirlwind appeared on the tiger''s claws.


    The tiger claws covered by the cyan whirlwind have amazing defenses. When the claws hit the spiritual weapon long sword, they even slapped the sharp spiritual weapon long sword into the air.


    Although the tiger and alien animal did not fall down on Zhang Baoguo after landing, it turned around, with a tail like a steel whip, beat Zhang Baoguo on the body with lightning speed, and flew out and fell to the ground.


    Although Zhang Baoguo, like Chu Zhong, has a second-tier mid-stage cultivation base, he does not have the ability of Chu Zhong, and his defense is not strong, so he was drawn by the tail of a tiger and an alien beast.


    His chest was bursting with flesh, and after falling to the ground for a few laps, his clothes were stained with red blood.


    Three pale golden auras pierced the tiger from three different angles. After the tiger roared and slammed **** the ground, it rose directly into the air and flew to a distance of 15 or 6 meters. In the air.


    "This..." Chu Zhong''s four were shocked.


    The tiger and alien animal in the air, with auras appearing on its limbs, and a blue whirlwind appeared on the soles of its feet, and it trampled in the air like a flat ground.


    Every time it stepped on it, it jumped a little high, and after a while, the tiger alien beast landed on the grass more than ten meters away from Chu Zhong and others.


    Seeing that the strange beast in front of him had applied its abilities to such a skillful level, the faces of the three Chu Zhong who launched the attack were slightly pale.


    Let��s not say that the opponent��s physical strength is far better than humans. Leaving aside physical strength, the opponent��s second-tier high-level cultivation is not something they can easily contend. Now they are still showing such a superb ability to use skills, which is really desperate. !


    "Squeaky...sir, this is on the outskirts of the forest. It is easy to encounter other humans. Let''s get rid of these humans and leave!" The monkey strange animal holding a handful of pebbles in his hand was proud of it. Said the Yang Yang tiger and strange animal.


    "You''re right, I''m afraid of change. I''ve almost played enough. It''s time to get rid of these humans." Looking at the four humans in front of them, the tiger and alien beast nodded, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Originally, the tiger''s range of activities was not outside the forest of this mountain, but it was yesterday afternoon.


    It learned from its little brother that one of its own capable fighters, a buffalo strange animal with the mid-stage strength of this second stage, was actually killed by humans.


    This made the tiger and alien beast very angry, so today he brought his own adviser, the monkey alien beast, to the outskirts of the forest to seek revenge from humans.


    Zhang Baoguo, who suffered a tail from a tiger and an alien, endured the sharp pain in his chest and got up from the ground.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said to Chu Zhong and others, "My injury is a little bit serious, I can''t escape. Later, I will try my best to hold this tiger and alien animal and try to get you some escape. time."


    "Zhang Baoguo, what are you talking about! How could we leave you and run away alone? If you want to die, let''s die together!" Chu Zhong stared at the tiger and the strange animal, and said to Zhang Baoguo behind him.


    Liu Dadao and Guan Xiaosuo didn''t speak, they stared at the malicious tiger and alien beast, mobilizing the psychic energy in their bodies and preparing for a desperate fight.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they had silently expressed their thoughts, and they would never leave their companions who had lived and died to escape alone.


    "In this case, let''s give it a go today! Even if it is dead, this tiger and alien beast will pay a heavy price." Zhang Baoguo came to his companion and said fiercely.


    "Roar..." The tiger alien beast, which was wrapped in the cyan whirlwind, rushed towards Chu Zhong.


    "Kill." The four of Chu Zhong roared, and their psychic energy exploded.


    Subsequently, the four alien animal hunters and the tiger alien beast launched a desperate fight.


    Just when the two sides were fighting hard, not far from the battlefield, there was a human-looking child with three little sparrows standing on his shoulders and on his head. He looked at the fighting people and beasts with great interest.


    Since the birth of the three little sparrows, they have always been discussing life in a peaceful city. They are the first time they have seen humans and alien beasts fighting like this in reality. This is so frightening that they shiver and dare not speak.


    The spirit world is much more dangerous than the Blue Star. Qi Sehua, who has years of escape experience, has seen some scenes that are much harsher than the battle that is taking place before her eyes.


    Qi Se Hua was not at all interested in whether or not she would take action and rescue the four alien animal hunters from the tiger and alien animal.


    Although it helped a lot of human beings when it robbed the rich and helped the poor in the human cities, it was also because it lived in the human cities in line with itself. It should do its part for the peace of the city.


    Of course, Lin Fei''s deterrence is also part of the reason. If he doesn''t take action when he sees the bad guys destroying the peace of the city, he will be unhappy if he is known by Lin Fei.


    But now it''s different in the wild, and the wild is not human territory.


    In Qisehua��s eyes, alien beasts and humans are equal. Since you humans are hunting alien beasts in the wild, then the alien beasts hunting humans in turn, why not? The one who died can only blame himself for his inferior skills.


    The tiger alien beast is too strong. After several fights, it will beat the three people except Chu Zhong half-dead and lose their combat power.


    The three of Liu, Guan and Zhang suffered severe abdominal injuries, their right hand was abolished, or their legs were broken.


    "Huh...huh..." Chu Zhong, who was scratched by the tiger on his left shoulder, gasped for breath, blood constantly seeping from the wound, his forehead was also torn, and the blood flowed along the bridge of his nose to the tip of his nose, drop by drop. Of falling.


    The right hand holding the sword trembled slightly. If he didn''t hold it hard, the sword might have fallen to the ground.


    When the monkey alien beast jumped from the tree to the ground, ready to step forward to give Chu Zhong the last blow, the tiger alien beast roared at it, "Roar... don''t do it, let me solve this nasty one. Humanity."


    The monkey animal nodded, and silently stepped aside, waiting for the tiger animal to solve the last human standing.


    The tiger and strange beast, whose back was cut with a sword by Chu Zhong, looked at Chu Zhong and the four who had no chance of winning jokingly, and walked towards them.


    "Okay, I don''t have to watch, let''s go!" Qi Sehua said in a low voice. Just as it was about to leave, it suddenly stopped and turned to look at the woods beside the tiger monster.


    "call out."


    An ear-piercing sound suddenly appeared, and a golden streamer shot out from the dense forest. It passed behind the tiger and the alien beast, and shot at the monkey and alien beast watching the show.


    Although the monkey strange beast perceives something coming towards it and reacts to it to escape, the golden streamer is too fast to dodge, and it is directly hit by the golden streamer on its right leg.


    "Squeak..." The severely injured monkey strange animal let out a stern roar.


    This golden streamer turned out to be an arrow. Someone used a spiritual weapon with a crossbow to sneak attack and hit the monkey strange animal.


    "Shusha..." There was a noise in the woods, and two figures jumped out.


    The two who rushed out of the woods acted separately, one holding a spiritual weapon long sword glowing with aura, rushing towards the tiger and the alien animal, very fast, as she ran forward, the vegetation along the way withered, and the other was Rushing towards the monkey alien beast who is about to climb onto the treeRoar..." The tiger alien beast was very angry and roared loudly at the two humans who appeared suddenly.


    It temporarily put Chu Zhong aside, and rushed towards the human being rushing towards it. The huge tiger claws were wrapped around the cyan whirlwind, and it slammed at the head of the enemy rushing towards it.


    The woman gave a low cry, twisted her waist, tilted her head, and easily escaped the attack of the tiger''s claws.


    At the same time, the long sword in her hand slashed the cheeks of the tiger and the alien animal under the swing of her right arm.


    The two sides crossed and changed positions. The woman stood in front of Chu Zhong and the others, protecting them behind her.


    The tiger with an injured face widened its eyes, and its fierce eyes showed a solemn color at this moment.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100 points rewarded by "Good mood every day".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1237： : To save or not to save? (2

    The reason why the tiger animal was afraid of this sudden appearance was that the sudden appearance of the woman exuded the second-order high-level psychic energy fluctuations, and it was vaguely stronger than the tiger animal.


    "Squeak..." The monkey strange animal, who was shot in the right leg by an arrow and cut off a short tail, climbed to the tree in embarrassment and howled angrily at another woman under the tree.


    "Chaka." The injured monkey alien beast broke the branch and threw the branch forcefully at the woman. The woman waved the weapon in her hand and pushed aside the branch thrown by the incompetent and angry monkey alien beast, then turned and ran to her companion. .


    Away from the angry monkey and animal, the woman who came quickly to her companion whispered to her companion, "Yitong, what should we do next?"


    Xue Yitong said to Tian Fen, "I''ll hold this tiger and alien beast, you go and the person who is still able to fight, go and help the three badly injured people bandage the wounds, and then withdraw with them first."


    "Yeah." Tian Fen nodded, turned and walked towards Chu Zhong, and when he came to him, he said to Chu Zhong who was stunned, "Don''t stand stupidly, hurry up and help your companion with me. Cut the wound, don��t wait until their blood is drained."


    "Oh... OK, thank you for your help." Chu Zhong retracted his gaze from the slender figure, and then thanked Tian Fen. Then, he and Tian Fen went to help the injured Liu, Guan and Zhang. wrap the wound.


    ��������


    "call����"


    Xue Yitong adjusted his breathing rhythm and secretly activated his own power, the power of the earth, to absorb the vitality of the surrounding plants and increase his strength and speed.


    Although Chu Zhong''s ability can also improve his own strength and speed, compared with Xue Yitong''s awakening ability, the enhancement is obviously a lot worse.


    With Xue Yitong as the center, the green vegetation within a few meters around him is constantly withering, and his aura is rapidly increasing.


    The tiger alien beast was very angry, seeing that the four humans were about to be dealt with, it was interrupted.


    It opened its mouth to Xue Yitong. Its teeth were fine and sharp, each of them resembling a dagger with a shining white streamer, and viscous saliva flowed from the gaps between its teeth, dripping down its basin-sized mouth. , Hit the grass below him.


    "Roar... **** human, you have successfully angered me. I want to tear you up bit by bit, swallow it alive, and let you watch your body being swallowed inch by inch."


    Although Xue Yitong could not understand animal language, she could feel the malice in the roar of tigers and other animals.


    Following the roar of the tiger and the strange animal, it rushed towards Xue Yitong with a choppy sound. When approaching a distance of two meters, it opened its mouth in the blood basin instantly, erected two rows of steel teeth like daggers, and snapped at Xue Yitong''s head.


    Faced with another attack from the tiger beast, Xue Yitong calmly responded. When the opponent opened her mouth, she moved to the left first, avoiding the tiger''s bite.


    "Roar����"


    "drink����"


    There are thrilling dodges again and again, one attack with a tricky angle, one person and one beast, you come and I fight fiercely...


    When Xue Yitong was fighting with the tiger monster, it was a little strange that the monkey monster that was attacked by Tian Fen and suffered heavy damage, after climbing the tree, did not assist the one in the fight. The tiger but the strange animal stood on the tree and roared.


    Not far away, the three of Liu Guanzhang who were injured lying on the ground, after Tian Fen and Chu Zhong''s emergency treatment, their injuries were slightly relieved.


    Except for Zhang Baoguo who was unable to stand up because of his leg injury, Liu Dadao and Guan Xiaosuo slowly got up from the ground after being bandaged.


    "I''m going to help your companion meet that tiger and alien animal." Chu Zhong, who helped Liu Dadao and others bandage their wounds, said to Tian Fen.


    When he lifted his sword to help Xue Yitong attack the tiger and alien animal, he was stopped by Tian Fen, "Hey, don''t go up, take your companion and retreat with me!"


    "Huh?" Tian Fen''s words stunned Chu Zhong and the four of them. Then, Tian Fen continued, "This is what I discussed with my friends. After saving you, I will take you out of here immediately. She will Entangling the tiger and alien beast, and buying time for us to escape."


    Chu Zhong and the four were not the kind of reckless people, they understood the intention of Xue Yitong and Tian Fen after a little thought.


    After all, the strength of the tiger and alien beast is there. Don''t look at it now that it seems to be entangled by Xue Yitong, but it is unlikely to really want to kill the tiger and alien beast.


    Even if everyone can kill the tiger and alien beast, they will definitely have to pay a few lives in the end. Instead of dying a few people to kill the tiger and alien beast, retreat is a better plan.


    "You guys don''t go away, what are you waiting for?" Xue Yitong, who escaped the ferocious tiger and beast''s bite, shouted to Tian Fen and the others not far away.


    "Yitong, be careful, I''ll take them away first." Tian Fen said to Xue Yitong, and then ran out of the forest with Chu Zhong.


    "Squeak..."


    As Tian Fen and the others fled, the monkey alien animal with injured right leg and tail screamed loudly, as if it was about to break a person''s eardrum.


    Tian Fen, Chu Zhong and other talents ran for about ten meters, and the grass in front of them suddenly shook, which caused the group to stop.


    It is a psionic wave, there are several psionic wave in the grass! ! !


    "Whhhhhhh..."


    Five wolves jumped out from the forest. They spread out and surrounded Tian Fen, Chu Zhong and others in a semi-encircled formation.


    The injured monkey animal endured the severe pain of the wound, jumped on the tree, quickly approached Tian Fen and the others, and stopped at a position more than ten meters away. He held the branch with his left hand and pointed his right finger at Tian Fen��s eyes. It was full of resentment, screaming.


    "Jackal...that female human, don''t let the female human be free, other humans can escape, and the female human must never let her escape."


    "Woo..."


    A second-stage early stage, four first-stage wolves and strange animals howled in unison, they looked maliciously at the five humans in front of them, and frequently swept their eyes towards Tian Fen, who was pointed at by the monkey and strange animal.


    "Damn, these five wolves and alien beasts should be the reinforcements called by the monkey and alien beasts, Chu Zhong, let me go!" Zhang Baoguo, whose legs were injured, was stopped by Zhang Baoguo, whose face was pale and pale. The jackal and alien beast on his way said in a very weak tone.


    Chu Zhong put Zhang Baoguo on the ground and said to Tian Fen, Liu Dadao, and Guan Xiaosuo.


    "Wait, you will try to force the four wolves with only Tier 1 peak strength. I will quickly resolve the leading wolves, and then turn around and kill them one by one."


    "Okay." Tian Fen, Liu Dadao, and Guan Xiaosuo nodded in response. Zhang Baoguo, who was inconvenient, took out a small handful of steel **** from his pocket and was ready to wait to assist them.


    The plan was pretty good, but the next moment, Chu Zhong and the others turned pale, and the expressions on their faces froze.


    "Woo..." The leading jackal strange beast screamed up to the sky, and a bright light appeared on its body. Then the shadow under its feet seemed to be alive, constantly tossing, and then violently expanded outwards, quickly interacting with the other four jackals. The shadows of different animals are connected.


    Four jackals with only this level of peak strength have undergone an abnormal change, and a figure of almost 1.5 meters in height slowly stands up from the state of being on all fours.


    The four wolves and monsters turned into monsters with canine heads and human-like bodies.


    Although they are not tall, they are strong and powerful, and their delicate muscles are covered with gray-black long hair.


    These wolves transformed by their supernatural powers are similar to the werewolves that you have seen in some film and television works, but seeing them up close, the sharp fangs and cruel eyes are really shocking.


    "That leading Jackal''s awakening ability can turn his race into a Jackal? It''s an unheard of ability!" Tian Fen and the others were shocked.


    Facing these terrifying jackals, the irreversible Chu Zhong and his party clasped their arms tightly with their arms, their nerves tense to the extreme.


    "Wow!"


    A low roar came from the mouth of the leading jackal alien beast, and then two jackals jumped out from both sides in an instant, tentatively attacking Chu Zhong and Tian Fen.


    Seeing the jackals who suddenly rushed over, Chu Zhong and Tian Fen smashed out the weapons in their hands at the moment the two jackals rushed over.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon filled with psychic energy is extremely sharp, as long as the jackal is smashed, it will definitely be severely injured if it is not dead.


    But the jackal''s movements were unexpectedly sensitive. At the moment Chu Zhong and Tian Fen swung their swords, they jumped to the other side with a twist, and then slammed their limbs on the ground, and quickly jumped towards them. Bit her neck.


    Seeing that he was about to be bitten in the neck, at this critical moment, several whizzing sounds rang out, and something shot out at an extremely fast speed, hitting the two jackals.


    It was a steel ball voted by Zhang Baoguo. Although the steel ball could not cause substantial damage to these gnolls, they could interrupt the attacking rhythm of the gnolls.


    "Bah..."


    When the jackal who was hit by the steel ball retreated, Chu Zhong and Tian Fen''s counterattack were met, and a shallow incision was made in the chest.


    "Woo..."


    The two injured wolves returned to their companions, grinning and roaring in a low voice, looking at Tian Fen and the others, the maliciousness became more intense.


    Chu Zhong didn''t expect the jackal to transform into a jackal, and his battle plan was bankrupt.


    Fourth, the jackal has the peak strength of Tier 1, and the strength after transforming can compete with the practitioners of the early stage of Tier 2.


    Chu Zhong and his party were in very poor condition, and it was impossible to win against the strange beast who was in full condition.


    In the distance, Xue Yitong, who was fighting fiercely with the tiger and alien beasts, although she caused a lot of damage to the tiger and alien beasts, they were all just skin injuries.


    Her physical strength and psychic energy are rapidly depleting. Fortunately, in terms of psychic energy, it is a bit not optimistic in terms of physical energy consumption. If she continues to fight, her current advantage may slowly return to the tiger''s side.


    The ordinary small animals living in this area were worried that they would be affected, so when the battle started, they left this area early and fled.


    The sounds of insects and birds disappeared, and the scene became a little quiet.


    "Roar����"


    "Woo..."


    "kill����"


    "Be careful����"


    The roar of strange beasts, and the shouts of human beings fighting back, collide and interweave in this vast forest.


    ��������


    Xue Yitong played against a tiger and an alien, and Chu Zhong and Tian Fen played against a jackal.


    The situation on the two battlefields was so good, all of this fell in the eyes of the four little guys not far from the two battlefields.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, the human being battling tigers and aliens is a bit familiar!" The sparrow boss, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke, quietly speaking to Qisehua, for fear that his voice would be affected by the two who are fighting. Fang people discovered.


    "Yeah." Qisehua nodded and said, "That human being is the one living next to Lin Fei''s house!"


    "Twitter...Yes, I''ve been to Lin Fei''s house several times before, and every time I come, it disturbs us watching TV." The second and third mahjong immediately remembered after Qisehua reminded them.


    "Twitter...what do we do now? Shall we just be the human?" The sparrow boss looked at Xue Yitong, who was gradually falling in the distance, and asked Qise Hua.


    "Um..." Qi Sehua was silent.


    Originally, it didn��t want to get involved in this battle, but now there is a human being known to the participants, and this human being is still a neighbor to Lin Fei, and her relationship with Lin Fei is pretty good. If you don��t save it, It''s not so good!


    Save or not?


    ...


    "Two beauties, thank you for your help. We have recorded your kindness in our hearts.


    Now that this situation continues, we all have to die here, you don''t care about us anymore, let''s go! "Chu Zhong swung his sword to force the jackal back, and then said.


    "Thank you, hurry up!" Liu Guanzhang and three others who had added a few more wounds also shouted.


    "Yitong." Tian Fen fell to the ground with a claw on his back and shouted to Xue Yitong.


    "Stab..."


    The sleeves were scraped by sharp tiger claws to and they were torn into strips in an instant. If Xue Yitong hadn''t reacted quickly enough, her left arm would be destroyed by one claw.


    "Hey." Xue Yitong, who added a sword wound to the face of the tiger beast with his backhand, quickly opened the distance from the tiger beast.


    "Huh..." Xue Yitong, who was a little confused, gasped. She stared at the tiger and alien beasts solemnly. Now she knew very clearly in her heart that her advantage over the tiger and alien beasts was gone. If she continued to fight, the injury would be Inevitable.


    "Yitong..."


    When Xue Yitong adjusted her breath, she heard Tian Fen''s screams behind her, her face changed drastically, and when she looked back, she saw that Tian Fen was thrown to the ground by a jackal.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "XPwu Wu" for the 500 points rewarded, and thank you for the 5,000 points rewarded by "Dao is born from the heart and the heart is no way".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1238： : Cant figure it out (2

    "No..." Xue Yitong shouted, too late to rescue.


    Seeing that the claws of the jackal were about to pierce Tian Fen''s chest, a vine shot out from the grass beside him, entangled the sharp wolf claws only two centimeters from Tian Fen''s chest.


    "Woo..."


    No matter how hard the jackal was entangled in his paws by the vines, his paws couldn''t move on any further.


    "???"


    The sudden appearance of vines stunned all the alien beasts and humans at the scene.


    "Bang." The wolves who were entangled in their paws were pulled by the vines and hit the ground heavily.


    "Kaz, kaz..." A few cold lights flashed, the vine was cut into countless pieces and fell to the ground. It turned out that a few other jackals came forward and tore the vine to pieces.


    "Tian Fen, are you okay?" Xue Yitong came to Tian Fen''s side and helped Tian Fen with his back injured from the ground.


    After a fierce battle, sweat soaked Tian Fen''s hair, dust and grass clippings stuck to the hair, making Tian Fen very embarrassed.


    "Huh..." Tian Fen, who endured the fiery pain of the back wound, said to Xue Yitong, "My condition is not very good, and there is not much psionic energy left."


    "Leave us alone, you will break through later! We will tear a hole for you." Chu Zhong and his companions got together and said to Xue Yitong and Tian Fen.


    Xue Yitong supported Tian Fen, looked at the tigers and animals surrounding them, and said, "Now it is unlikely to break through."


    Everyone looked at the strange beasts around, and fell silent.


    "Who of you saved me just now? Thank you so much." Tian Fen, who had been saved by the vine, broke the silence and suddenly asked. She thought it was a vine manipulated by someone of Chu Zhong.


    "Isn''t that vine controlled by you?" Chu Zhong asked the four of them. It turned out that they, like Tian Fen, mistakenly thought that the other party was the controller of the vine just now.


    Both sides got it wrong, so who managed to manipulate the vine to save Tian Fen''s life? Everyone looked at each other.


    The tiger alien beast looked at the human being surrounded by itself, and its gaze glanced at the vine that suddenly appeared just now, and then it moved away, not paying attention to this episode in its heart.


    "Roar..." No longer wasting time, the tiger alien beast roared loudly, and ordered his little brother to attack humans.


    Xue Yitong and Chu Zhong were ready to make the last fight.


    "Wow." The leading jackal echoed the tiger''s order of the alien animal, and its little wolves also yelled.


    Just as the alien beast was preparing to launch a general attack on Xue Yitong and others, the surrounding woods suddenly shook, making dense noises.


    "Shushasha..."


    Obviously there is no wind, why does the forest make such a movement?


    The sudden change caused the two sides at the sword to calm down, and everyone turned their eyes to the surrounding woods.


    "Shushasha..."


    "Swish swish..."


    Emerald green vines with the thickness of two human fingers burst out from the dense woods and grass.


    They are like green snakes, twisting to and fro, and quickly crawling towards the tigers and other animals, Xue Yitong and others.


    In the blink of an eye, humans and alien beasts were surrounded by countless weird vines.


    "Roar����"


    "Woo..."


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Although the tiger alien beast is powerful, it has to be cautious in the face of such a strange scene.


    After all, there are a lot of monsters in the forest that are stronger than it, and even it dare not go to some dangerous places.


    The weird vines didn''t give humans and monsters too much time to think, they seemed to have received some instructions. Generally, Qi Qi launched an offensive.


    "Swish swish..."


    Xue Yitong and others were originally surrounded by alien beasts and their condition was very bad, but now facing the incoming vines, the alien beasts that surrounded them have become their shields. Bear the overwhelming vines.


    The tiger animal roared, the psychic energy in the body surged, the aura on the body soared, the sharp tiger claws aura bloomed, as it swiped forward hard, the cyan sharp shot shot out, and the vines rushing toward the face Cut off as much as possible.


    Upon seeing this, the jackals also learned something, waved their paws, and chopped up all the vines that came.


    The emerald green vines were completely wiped out under the attack of the alien beasts, leaving the ground with fragmented vines everywhere.


    "Roar... So these things have nothing but their appearances! Frightened me." The tiger alien beast roared, looking at the fragmented vines on the ground, his eyes were full of contempt.


    It''s a pity that the color of contempt in its eyes didn''t last long. After seeing the changes that followed, only a deep panic was left.


    Surrounded by alien beasts, Lin Yuchun and others quietly watched the changes in the field, looking for opportunities to break through.


    "Moved, they moved." Tian Fen whispered to himself, and Lin Yuchun and others stared at it.


    The vines that had been torn apart by the alien beasts came back to life. They each took root and sprouted. In the blink of an eye, they were transformed into new vigorous plants. The number was several times higher than before. .


    A jackal was a little inattentive, his feet entangled by the vine, it struggled hard and attacked the vine with its paws.


    But this time, its claws failed, and when the sharp beast claws caught these new-born vines, they couldn''t catch them as before.


    The appearance of the new vine has not changed much, but its defensive ability has been raised several levels.


    "Bang." The entangled jackal was hit hard by the vines, and his body was smashed to the ground several times. The jackal was stunned by the vines.


    The abilities that the leading jackal alien beast exerted on the same race were cancelled due to the fainting of the jackal, and the jackal returned to its original appearance.


    "Roar..." Facing the vine army roaring like a vast ocean, the roar of the tiger alien beast was full of despair, because it found that its attack on this strange vine gradually began to fail.


    After Xue Yitong saw the tragedy of the strange animals, she made a decisive decision and said to Chu Zhong and others, "Let''s go."


    Chu Zhong and the others did not hesitate, nodded, and followed Xue Yitong, choosing a direction with slightly fewer vines to break through.


    They mobilized the few psychic energies left in their bodies, poured them into the weapons in their hands, and prepared for the last fight to break through the encirclement of these strange vines.


    "Uh..." Holding the psychic weapon in his hand, Xue Yitong and the others, who were about to break through, suddenly stopped, and everyone''s faces showed incredible expressions. It turned out to be those weird vines, and they gave up a confession. The passage they left.


    "This...what''s the situation?" Tian Fen, who had never seen such a weird thing, doubted whether she was dreaming or not. If it weren''t for the wound on her back to remind herself that she was still awake, she might have doubted. I am dreaming.


    Although the vines gave everyone a way, everyone didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and did not act rashly.


    "I''m going to explore the road first, you take care of yourself." Xue Yitong said to Tian Fen and the others, and then she clenched the long sword in her hand and quickly ran away towards the vines.


    The imaginary attack did not appear, and Xue Yitong passed the path allowed by the vines very smoothly.


    "Everyone keep up." Seeing that Xue Yitong was not attacked by the vines, Chu Zhong immediately took the lead, led Tian Fen and the others, and ran towards Xue Yitong''s position.


    "Roar..." The alien beasts who were besieged by the vines were miserable. They also noticed that Xue Yitong and the others had escaped. Although they wanted to step forward to stop them, they were besieged by the continuous and continuous vines, which was obviously impossible. of.


    The four jackals had all been knocked out by the vines, and changed back to their original appearance. The monkey and the exotic animal were **** by the five flowers. Only the tiger and the exotic animal and the jackal who only had the strength of the first stage of the second stage were left on the scene.


    "Everyone is here, let''s leave this place quickly." Xue Yitong said to Chu Zhong and the others who joined together. Everyone looked back at the struggling alien beast that had fallen into the vines and ran out of the Panshan forest.


    "boom."


    The jackal strange beast with only the strength of the first stage of the second stage at the head, after all, exhausted his physical and spiritual energy, and was knocked unconscious by the vines.


    The only remaining tiger and alien beasts are still struggling to support it, but it will not last long. It hasn''t thought of running away. The key is that it can''t escape! The tenacity and strength of these vines continue to increase, and its attacks are completely ineffective.


    "Roar...why did it become like this? Why?" Tiger Alien Beast couldn''t understand, what was going on?


    "Swish swish..."


    At the moment when the aura of the tiger animal was extinguished, the vine quickly entangled its limbs, no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t break free of the vine''s shackles.


    "Roar...come out, you come out, the person behind the scenes, I know you are hiding somewhere." The tiger alien beast entangled in the vines roared angrily, but except for the vines that were twisting around, No one answered it.


    Just as the tiger and alien beast closed its eyes and waited for the vines to give it a final blow, it suddenly found that all the noises had disappeared and the surroundings became quiet.


    So it opened its eyes and looked around suspiciously, only to see that the twisted vines did not move anymore and piled softly on the ground.


    "Pump puff puff......"


    Three little sparrows flew out of the grass, flapping their wings and flying towards the sky. After flying into the air, they discerned the direction of the human city, and then flew over.


    If you look carefully, the sparrow in the lead actually has a flower of seven colors lying on its head, and beside that flower, there is a glass vial filled with dark green liquid.


    "Shushasha..."


    A gust of wind passed by, and the branches shook a few times before returning to peace.


    Quietly around, the tiger and alien beast, who did not dare to move, waited for a while. Seeing that nothing happened, it moved its body and easily broke free from the vines that entangled its limbs.


    The tiger alien beast that got up from the ground was surprised in its eyes. It looked around, unfolded its perception, explored carefully, and found nothing.


    Afterwards, it woke up its little brother and returned to the depths of the forest together. Since then, the tiger alien and its little brothers no longer appear in the outer area of ??the Panshan Forest.


    ��������


    Today Xue Yitong and Tian Fen came to Panshan Forest, and they quickly hunted down a Timberwolf in the early stage of the second stage. They thought they had good luck at that time and they could finish work and go home so soon, but they encountered Chu Zhong and his party. people.


    Seeing that they were unsettled by death, the two of them didn''t think much about it, and they tried to rescue them. What they didn''t expect was that the strange beast that surrounded Chu Zhong and his group was so powerful that they almost took their lives in.


    Fortunately, everyone survived because of something they didn''t know about. What happened to those weird vines? This doubt may not be solved in their lifetime.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were bidding farewell to Chu Zhong and the others in the gathering point set up by the Animal Hunters Guild outside the Panshan Forest.


    "Miss Xue, Miss Tian, ??this time we were able to be rescued. Thanks to you, thank you. If you need me in the future, even if you call us, you can go through fire and water." Chu Zhong and his party once again expressed their gratitude to Xue Yitong and Tian Fen. Feelings.


    "If we don''t save our lives, our conscience will be disturbed." Xue Yitong and Tian Fen accepted Chu Zhong''s gratitude, and then they left the gathering place and went to the bus station to return to the city.


    Chu Zhong looked at Xue Yitong and Tian Fen who were leaving, recalling his previous experience, he clenched his fists hard, and muttered to himself.


    "I''m not strong enough! If I have the strength of the second-tier high-end, I will not fall into such a desperate situation when I encounter something like that before."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang, Chu Zhong took out his mobile phone and glanced at the name displayed on the caller ID. It was a good friend of his calling. He was so happy that he quickly connected the phone.


    "Hey, Ning Ze! How''s it going, have you dealt with your strange beast?"


    "Chu Zhong, you don''t want to think about who I am. You want me to take action. There is nothing that can''t be done. It has promised me to treat you. You can come to my house some time!"


    "Okay, then I''ll... uh, tomorrow morning! Are you at home tomorrow morning? I will come to your house to find you then."


    Chu Zhong originally wanted to go to Ning Ze tonight, but thought that the injured Zhang Baoguo would go to the hospital later, so he moved the time to tomorrow morning.


    "Tomorrow morning? Yes! Give me a call in advance when you want to come." Ning Ze stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the money turtle and strange animal slowly crawling towards the swimming pool in the backyard, and said to his good friend.


    "Well, okay, see you tomorrow." Chu Zhong said with a smile.


    Ning Ze, who hung up, turned around and was about to go back to his room when he saw his sister, Ning Yu, who was standing behind him, which shocked him. "Xiao Yu, why are you silent when you walk!"


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1239： : Flying out of the cold water lake (2

    "Second brother, which girl did you let Xiaojin treat again? I have said it several times, Xiaojin is our family, not your tool for chasing girls, why are you always like this!" Ning Yu asked in a bad tone Tao.


    "Yeah! Xiaoyu! I didn''t use Xiaojin as my tool for picking up girls. Xiaojin is our family. I always think so." Ning Ze said quickly when he saw his sister a little angry.


    "Then who did you call just now?" Ning Yu asked.


    "I''m calling Chu Zhong! You know the current situation of that boy Chu Zhong.


    He is now working as a hunter of a strange animal, and fighting with strange beasts in the wild day by day can be regarded as being born to death, his nerves are tense, and he has accumulated a lot of pressure.


    This is not... Some time ago he asked me if he could ask Xiaojin to use his powers to help him relieve the accumulated mental stress. "Ning Ze said truthfully.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Chu Zhong!" Ning Yu knew that Chu Zhong was the most reliable of those friends of her second brother. She knew that she was helping Chu Zhong, so she didn''t say anything.


    ��������


    "Patters..."


    The rain outside the window was still falling, and there was no sign of stopping.


    After night fell, because of the rain, the office workers who had been busy for the day cancelled the evening activities and took various transportations to go home and rest one after another.


    Xing''an Garden Community, Room 601, Building 3, in the dining room on the corner of the living room, tableware and chopsticks have been placed on the square table, and there are also several bottles of bottled beer that have been frozen with power.


    Wearing a black vest, Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei while pouring herself, "Lin Fei, you have a drink too!"


    "Drink yourself!" Lin Fei picked up the bottled drink and poured a glass for Wang Xiaoru and himself.


    The square table was not big, Wang Xiaoru sat in the middle, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue sat face to face.


    Everyone was hungry, and sitting down was like eating and drinking. Although the air-conditioning in the living room was on, the hot pot was getting hot and everyone was sweating profusely.


    Under the light, fine beads of sweat appeared on the foreheads of the three of them, dampening a few strands of hair.


    Zhou Yue, who was sitting opposite Lin Fei, would have to take off her wet vest if it weren''t for Lin Fei''s presence.


    The soup that Wang Xiaoru ate was not spicy. She looked better. She stretched out her hand and pulled out two tissues and handed them to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were sweating profusely, and said, "You two eat slowly. Wipe off your sweat first. !"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei and Zhou Yue took the tissue from Wang Xiaoru and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    "It''s been raining for so long today. There should be fewer people going to the gym to work out!" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru who was peeling shrimp after taking a fish ball from the hot pot.


    Wang Xiaoru recalled the scene when he was off work, and said to Lin Fei.


    "It''s not much. Since the news said some time ago, as long as you keep exercising, you will definitely be able to awaken your psychic abilities and become practitioners. Now everyone''s intention to exercise is very enthusiastic."


    "There are indeed more and more people exercising. The number of people who signed up to learn yoga has increased a lot! Our department has recruited several yoga instructors during this period." Zhou Yue, who was immersed in eating, raised her head and said to Lin Fei .


    "According to the current situation, your company''s performance will definitely skyrocket this year, and year-end bonuses will also increase! I congratulate you in advance!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "When the year-end bonus is issued, let''s take a look at that time, do you want to decorate the house I bought before?" Zhou Yue said.


    "You didn''t tell me before, people didn''t live there, don''t you want to decorate it temporarily?" Lin Fei took a drink and asked in surprise.


    "It was my uncle and aunt who asked Xiaoyue to renovate the house." Wang Xiaoru explained to Zhou Yue.


    "Hey...it''s still early by the end of the year! Let''s talk about it when you want to decorate the house!" Zhou Yue sighed, who felt the house was numb to decorate, and then changed the subject, "Eat fast, eat fast, we have to play games after we finish eating. !"


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, the rain that had rained for almost a day and night finally stopped.


    In Rongcheng after the rain, the sky is clear, the dust has fallen, the fresh air is blowing, and the rainbow hanging in the sky is rare in the city.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei came out of the bedroom while yawning. Yesterday he played games with them at Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru''s house. They didn''t go home until after 10 o''clock, which was not too late.


    After washing in the bathroom, he came out and his sleepiness disappeared. After breakfast, he went back to the room to change his pajamas, put on a black exercise suit and returned to the living room.


    Lin Fei had a plan today. He was going to go to the spirit world first, trying to fly out of the cold water lake that he had explored for a long time today.


    The space transfer ability was activated, and as the white light disappeared, Lin Fei''s figure disappeared in the living room.


    In the flowerpot on the balcony, he sensed psychic energy fluctuations in the living room, and the sleeping Qi Se Hua woke up. After thinking for a moment, it knew that Lin Fei was out.


    "Oh, it''s really tiring to make spiritual liquid. I finished it today. Then I can take a good rest. I hope that I won''t encounter the same thing as yesterday and waste my psychic energy." Qi Se Hua muttered, while expanding her perception , To observe whether the human from the neighbor��s house is at home.


    Then it jumped out of the moist flower pot, and after waiting a while, the three little sparrows who had eaten breakfast flew to the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, and carried the seven-color flowers to the Panshan Forest in the south of Rongcheng.


    ��������


    "Wow..."


    The waves are surging, the wind in the cold water lake is a bit strong today!


    Lin Fei, who came to the cold water lake of the spirit world with the space teleport ability, looked up at the sun in the sky, and distinguished the direction of travel.


    "Well, it should be in this direction." Lin Fei, who had determined the position, took off immediately. In order to achieve his set goal within today, his flying speed was much faster than usual.


    "boom����"


    The continuous sonic boom blasted high in the sky, and within a few seconds of effort, Lin Fei''s figure turned into a black spot, and then disappeared.


    It took more than two hours for Lin Fei to fly more than 2,000 kilometers in one breath.


    At this time, an island with a large area appeared in front of him. After flying for so long, the consumption of psychic energy was quite large. Lin Fei thought about it in his heart, and decided to board this island to recover his psychic energy, and then continue on his way.


    Possessed to lower the flying height, Lin Fei slowly flew into the island.


    After landing, there is a dense forest in front of me. The air in this area is very humid and warm, and I feel quite comfortable in it.


    The place where Lin Fei is located is the dividing line between the grassland and the woods. His feet are submerged in the green grass, and unknown flowers are blooming around him.


    White, red, blue...the wild flowers exude a delicate fragrance, there are also colorful, unusually large butterflies flying around.


    This environment is very beautiful... Lin Fei sat on the grass and began to recover his psychic energy.


    The free spirits in the air flow freely, they are very quiet and not very lively.


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar psychic energy was attracting them, as if calling them to play together. The psychic energy floating in the air began to become active, and they rushed to the psychic energy that asked them to play together.


    A large number of psychic energy gathered, and the tide was about to rise. At this moment, a sleeping creature was awakened 100 meters away from Lin Fei.


    "boom."


    A behemoth emerged from the ground. This creature was an insect and an exotic animal. It was about 25 meters in length, five to six meters in height, and had ten arthropods and long legs.


    Except for the sturdy legs folded like a mantis locust, the other eight legs are relatively slender, with sharp vellus hair, and the body is slightly bloated with a layer of hard green scales.


    The head of this alien beast has sharp, metallic long thorns. From the outside, it looks like a helmet with long thorns.


    After this insect and strange beast broke through the soil, the sharp long thorns on the head were slightly aura, and the mouthparts screamed like trembling ears from time to time.


    This strange beast is so bold! I even dared to intercept the psychic energy I gathered... Lin Fei, who heard the movement, quickly opened his eyes, and felt a little angry when he sensed that he could not get the psychic energy I gathered.


    "Peng!!!"


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and condensed an orange-red fireball on his fingertips with a big basin.


    The huge insect and alien beast in the distance has never encountered such a high concentration of psychic energy gathering phenomenon. At this moment, it is completely immersed in the joy of absorbing psychic energy, without any awareness of the upcoming danger.


    "Leave you~"


    The flaming fireball erupted. After the fireball was launched, Lin Fei closed his eyes and ignored the huge insect and alien beast, focusing on absorbing psychic energy.


    "call out."


    The fireball kept getting bigger during the flight. After flying more than 20 meters, its volume expanded several times, and the flight speed did not slow down.


    Soon, the fireball flew to the front of the giant insect beast, and at this time, the giant insect beast woke up from happiness.


    Most creatures are afraid of fire. The same is true for huge insects and exotic animals. It has a huge shock in its heart and turns around and flees. Two powerful retreats make an instant flying hundreds of meters. At the same time, it spreads its wings and flies down the wind. Far away.


    "call out."


    There was a voice behind him, and the huge insect and strange beast looked back, his eyes filled with despair.


    Lin Fei''s fireball chased it up at an extremely fast speed. Just as the giant insect beast put away its wings and was about to land and flee, the fireball accelerated and came to it in an instant.


    "boom."


    The fireball collapsed quickly, and then exploded at a very fast speed. The sound and flames of the explosion were like a cloud explosion.


    This huge insect and strange beast couldn''t do any resistance, so it was swallowed by the fierce fire wave, and there was no scum left.


    Then, fire waves and clouds of smoke rose up like small mushroom bombs. Even if it was outside the explosion range, Lin Fei also propped up a mind-power barrier for himself.


    More than 120 meters away from the explosion point, an alien animal that looked like a squirrel felt like it was lifted by a huge force.


    It and a pile of dead leaves were lifted up several meters and rolled to the ground, and then a stream of moxibustion heat swept across the head. Fortunately, the dead leaves were thick enough so that they did not smash it miserably.


    The cat-sized squirrel strange animal struggled to get up from the ground and climbed to a nearby tree. Looking at the scene in front of it, it shivered with fright.


    A huge deep pit appeared at the explosion point with dark red flame lava at the bottom of the pit. The surrounding trees were burning on the ground. At least half of the woods of the football field were razed to the ground by the fireball explosion.


    Many trees fell outward to form a large radial circle. Within the explosion range, only a few large trunks that had turned into charcoal stood scattered.


    "Squeak...this power!!! When will there be such a terrifying strong man on the island?" The squirrel alien beast fart/sit on the trunk, a few seconds later, it hurriedly got down from the tree and said Fleeing away.


    The explosive power of the fireball created by Lin Fei this time was much greater than the last time he wiped out those spider monsters in the world of elves.


    This should be related to his emotional irritation just now, so that he accidentally amplified the power of the fireball.


    Although it was only enlarged a bit, in any case, the power of the fireball explosion was not what the insect monsters with only the third-order high-level strength could resist.


    ��������


    "Hoo...well, all recovered, let''s continue on the road!" After more than half an hour, Lin Fei opened his eyes when his psychic energy was fully restored.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei, who got up from the grass, bent his knees slightly and kicked on the ground with both feet, and his whole body shot into the air 100 meters like a cannonball.


    Lin Fei came to a high altitude, his body stagnated in the air. The next moment, he flew to the west to continue his journey.


    There are many landforms on the island. Lin Fei flew all the way, passing the grassland and over the desert before flying out of the island.


    After leaving the island, Lin Fei Road experienced extreme weather, including storms and thunderstorms.


    After going through the extreme weather, there was an interesting episode. Lin Fei encountered a pterosaur with colorful feathers on its body. After the pterosaur discovered him, it was quite surprised. It seemed to want to Lin Fei caught it.


    It''s a pity that its speed is not strong, and it can''t catch up with Lin Fei at all. In less than two or three minutes, Lin Fei has thrown it away without a trace.


    This pterodactyl with colorful feathers looks pretty cool If it wasn''t for Lin Fei to hurry on, maybe he would stop and play with it...


    Lin Fei just flew for another two hours, crossing more than two thousand kilometers again, and encountered some small islands during this period, but he didn''t stay much.


    I just marked the coordinates with my own ability, and I saved it to explore later when I had time, and then continued on my way.


    It took about 4 hours before Lin Fei finally flew out of the cold water lake.


    The turquoise, beautiful shallow shore emerged in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, and there was a vast land with no end in sight.


    The scenery here is beautiful, even in mid-air, you can see the clear bottom of the lake.


    The colorful waters, all kinds of lake creatures are clearly visible, and the beaches are silver-white, shining in the sun. If you are at Blue Star, such a place can definitely become a tourist attraction.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1240： : The War of Cats and Fishes (2

    Lin Fei slowly fell from midair and stood on the highest shore reef.


    He looked back at the endless cold water lake, and said with some emotion.


    "Finally, it flew out. The cold water lake is a freshwater lake the size of a blue star on the Pacific Ocean. If there is an ocean in the spirit world, what will happen? I look forward to it!"


    In this cold water lake waters, the wind that blows has a unique fish flavor, and Lin Fei''s clothes are rustling in the wind.


    "Huh?" Just when Lin Fei was about to leave the shore, from the light of his eyes, he suddenly saw a group of green humanoid creatures running over at a strange pace on the reef on the right side of the lake bank, faintly listening. Until they made a gurgling sound.


    Lin Fei took a closer look and found that these humanoid creatures were covered in green scales, fish-headed bodies, about one meter tall, and eyes as big as light bulbs.


    Moreover, their jaws protrude. When they speak, two rows of sharp teeth are exposed under the lips of the fish, and transparent mucus drips from time to time, which is very inconsistent with human aesthetics and looks alive and free of extraterrestrial creatures.


    "What kind of creatures are these, look at them, don''t they look like alien beasts?" Lin Feiman muttered to himself curiously.


    For Lin Fei, it was the first time he saw such an ugly humanoid creature, and even had the feeling of spicy eyes.


    Although the appearance of discriminating against others is wrong, Lin Fei really feels that he is not looking down.


    "Should I hide first and observe these''little murlocs'' from a distance?" Lin Fei thought this way because it seemed to be the opponent''s patrol route. This beach should be the opponent''s territory. If you break in rashly yourself, there may be conflicts.


    Just when Lin Fei was considering whether to evade, the murlocs who were patrolling suddenly stopped, the one at the front sniffed, then raised his weapon and rushed towards him.


    Lin Fei''s behavior surprised Lin Fei. He didn''t expect this little murloc to have such a grumpy temper and such a strong tendency to attack.


    Lin Fei originally looked at the other party holding a wooden spear and a wooden fork. It was supposed to be a wise creature, so he had some thoughts of communication, but the actions and words of the other party made Lin Fei utterly utterly utterly conscious of communicating with them.


    Just listen to those little fish people rushing towards Lin Fei, while yelling in the common language of the spirit world, "Catch this ugly creature of unknown origin."


    Ugly creatures? Don��t you look in the mirror to see what you look like? Even saying this to me... Lin Fei, who didn''t wear a headgear like in the past, almost choked in his throat after hearing what the fishmen said.


    Although he looks mediocre, but he can''t be regarded as ugly!


    And what made Lin Fei speechless the most was that he was shouted so by a group of real ugly monsters, it was really depressing to the point that he couldn''t help giving them a small fireball.


    He took a deep breath, resisting the urge to give these little murlocs a small fireball.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a few simple wooden javelins thrown at him, and at the same time there was a big fishing net behind the javelins.


    Lin Fei launched the short-distance teleportation of the space teleport ability, and instantly disappeared in the same place, appearing more than 20 meters above the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, an ice crystal shot out, and in a flash it turned into countless thumb-sized hail, hitting the little murloc on the beach.


    "Grumbling..." The little murlocs who were attacked by the hail dodged around. Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s hail attack range was not small, they couldn''t dodge it, and they were smashed out of many big bags on their heads.


    "Heh...now you know how good I am! See if you dare to attack others for no reason in the future." Lin Fei ridiculed a few words, and then in the strange cry of a group of small fishes that were rapidly deteriorating, Fei left the coast.


    ��������


    After giving lessons to the violent little murlocs, Lin Fei flew south along the shore of the lake.


    Based on the little murlocs he encountered, Lin Fei guessed that there should be places such as cities nearby. After all, as long as they are intelligent creatures, there is a high probability that they will gather together.


    After flying slowly for a while, as expected by Lin Fei, he found a city six or seven kilometers away, and the towering city wall was shining with cyan luster in the sun.


    Lin Fei flew over the city and found that the city''s architectural style was quite rough.


    The uneven gray-brown stones are directly built into houses or buildings. The appearance of all the buildings is bulging and one piece lower. Compared with the cities I have encountered before, the appearance of this city is really not beautiful.


    Regardless of the appearance of the city, the area of ??this city is not too big. It has a rectangular layout, which is about five kilometers long and four kilometers wide.


    Lin Fei, who was standing high in the air, looked down, and could see dense human-shaped black spots walking around on the streets in the city.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then he reached out and fished it around, took out a black headgear from his dimensional space and put it on himself, then flew towards the city below him and landed in an empty space that looked like a leisure square. On the ground.


    Just when he landed on the leisure square, he found that something was wrong. The people around him had cat heads. Both men and women, young and old, had a long tail behind him.


    "Cathead?" Lin Fei looked at these catheads in surprise, and those catheads also looked at Lin Fei falling from the sky in surprise.


    Then the expressions of these catheads gradually changed from curiosity to panic, and the last female cathead screamed, "Ah... it''s an outsider, run away!"


    This scream was like some kind of signal. The catheads in the entire square boiled. They screamed away from Lin Fei in panic. The screams kept one after another. Throw it and run away.


    And an elderly cathead man with a gray beard leaned on a cane, mobilizing the psychic energy in his body, and shouted in panic, "Take the children first, the courageous person, and I will drag the foreign practitioner together. "


    Although the old man of the cat head was full of panic, he couldn''t even walk smoothly, and his strength was not awkward. He only had a first-stage and early-stage cultivation base, but he staggered towards Lin Fei.


    A few young catheads with no cultivation level originally wanted to escape, but looking at the children who were scared to cry, they gritted their teeth, with a fearful expression, crossed the old man and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Suddenly, the leisure square became very chaotic, and Lin Fei was dumbfounded, thinking that he was not the big devil in the movie. The reaction of these catheads was too exaggerated!


    Looking at the catheads who were about to rush in front of him with their bare hands, Lin Fei stretched out his hand and pressed it to the ground.


    "Ah..." I saw the young catheads rushing towards Lin Fei, and fell to the ground with a snap. They couldn''t get up no matter how hard they were struggling, like being pressed by a pair of invisible big hands. The same on the ground.


    Those catheads who ran away saw that Lin Fei had solved several young and strong clansmen at once, and the panic in their hearts became even greater.


    And which old cathead man with a cane was stopped by an infinite barrier at a distance of ten meters from Lin Fei, unable to move forward half a step.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The sound of intensive footsteps came from a distance, and Lin Fei turned his head and saw that many catheads wearing leather armor and holding weapons ran into the square from all directions, surrounding him.


    "All the idlers and others will leave." A cathead in iron armor shouted.


    These catheads are probably the guards of this city. The cathead who called to let others leave should be the head of this group of guards... Lin Fei looked at the cathead in iron armor and his Subordinates, guessing their identities in their hearts.


    A cat head man with the strength of the middle stage of the first stage came to the cat head man in iron armor and reported, "Report to the captain, everyone has been evacuated."


    "The city defense spirit weapon did not issue an alarm to remind an outsider to invade, indicating that this outsider is very powerful, everyone should be careful." The iron-clad cathead reminded his subordinates.


    "Yes." The cathead warriors responded, they were ready to fight to the death.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at the cathead who was ready to go to war with him, he was speechless.


    "call����"


    There was only the sound of wind in the square, and the cat head stared at Lin Fei.


    "I said..." Lin Fei broke the silence and said to the cat head, "I have no ill will, is it a bit too much for you to do this?"


    The iron-clad cathead looked at Lin Fei and said coldly, "We don''t welcome outsiders here, you give up resistance and catch it!"


    When the platoon is facing the swordsmen, the platoon is too exaggerated... Lin Fei felt a little uncomfortable after hearing the words of the armored cathead.


    Since the other party doesn''t welcome outsiders, then just leave by himself, just grab something and think too much.


    "Everyone, follow me and capture this outsider." Seeing that Lin Fei was indifferent to what he said, the Iron Cattleman immediately issued an offensive order.


    "I don''t care about you...Thank me for my tolerance!" Lin Fei said to the cat head, then jumped up and flew away.


    "He flew away... Captain, are we going to chase?" Looking up at Lin Fei, a cat head man asked.


    "It''s good to go, good to go..." watching Lin Fei flying away, the iron-clad cathead muttered to himself.


    After all, it only has the strength of the first stage of the third stage, and it is not sure to win this stranger who does not know the depth. Even if it can win, it may have to pay many soldiers'' lives. Now this stranger is forced to retreat by himself, which is better. The result is out.


    ��������


    Originally, Lin Fei, who had left the cathead city, was still a little depressed, but after flying around for a while, the depression in his heart dissipated because he knew why the cathead city was so exclusive.


    More than ten kilometers away from the city of Maotou, there is a flat plain.


    On this plain, there are many green-skinned little dwarfs with a height of about one meter and two, going in and out of low houses.


    These dwarf green creatures are surprisingly the ��little murlocs�� that Lin Fei encountered on the shore of the Cold Water Lake before.


    Standing on a small hill, Lin Fei looked towards the plain below the mountain. He saw a group of cathead soldiers wearing leather armor and armed with weapons coming out of the woods and rushing towards the murloc village.


    In the little murloc village, the little murloc who was on guard saw the enemy coming and immediately rang the warning bell.


    "Clang clang..."


    The ringing of the bell caused some commotion, but soon a small team quickly assembled. These little murlocs, holding wooden guns and wooden forks, grunting and screaming, the pace of running looks very awkward. , But the speed is not slow at all.


    Although it looks like these little fish are surging in popularity, what is their combat power.


    After waiting for a while, this little murloc ran up not far from the cat heads, the incoming cat head team stopped, bowed their bows one by one, and fired a round of volleys.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The difference in combat power is too big...Lin Fei, standing on the hill, saw the cathead team fire several rounds, and more than a hundred little murlocs were wiped out by one third.


    "Kill!" The leading cathead dropped the bow and arrow in his hand, drew the saber around his waist, and led his subordinates to kill the little fish people who had been demoralized.


    The little murlocs armed with simple weapons fought with the cat heads. It didn''t take long for these little murlocs to be killed by the cat head team.


    "The situation is one-sided! It seems that this little murloc village is going to be over." Lin Fei thought this way, but the battlefield in the distance changed.


    According to his thoughts, after this cathead team eliminated the guards of the little murloc village, next they will destroy the little murloc village unstoppably, but... Lin Fei saw this cathead team. Evacuated.


    what''s going on?


    The doubt didn''t last long... Lin Fei saw countless green murlocs rushing out of the woods around the village, densely packed, there are five to six thousand, how could it be said?


    Although fifty catheads can easily defeat more than a hundred little murlocs, if they are against enemies hundreds of times their own, they can only end with hatred.


    "Chasing, kill those catheads." The little fishmen rushing out of the woods shouted as they chased the catheads who fled.


    "War is breaking out in this area. It''s no wonder that the cathead city didn''t welcome me as an outsider." Lin Fei strolled in the sky for a while and found that catheads and murlocs were fighting in many places.


    Although the individual combat power of the catheads is stronger than that of the little murlocs, the two sides are evenly matched. What is the reason? Lin Fei observed for a while and got the answer. It is nothing more than that the number of the little murlocs is more than that of the cats. There are many ethnic groups.


    "Let''s go to the cathead city in a few days! Although they are very xenophobic now, they are fighting, and the demand for some supplies should be very urgent..." Lin Fei, who discovered the business opportunity, muttered in his heart. , And then he used the space teleport ability to go to the world of elves.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100 points rewarded by "Good mood every day".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1241： : This is mine (2

    In the world of elves, to the southwest of the white elves�� capital city, more than 1,000 kilometers away from the capital city, there is a prosperous business city.


    When the sun rose, the heavy city gate was opened by the city guards, and two horses and four carriages drove out of the city and swayed along the loess road.


    According to the marks imprinted on the carriages of the carriages, it can be known that these carriages belonged to the "Yucheng" Ascetics Academy.


    A young elf girl with a ponytail and round face poked her head out of the carriage window and asked the middle-aged elf man riding a horse.


    "Teacher Dole, this time we went to the''Capital City'' to participate in the competition this time, should we be able to see Princess Linglan?"


    "Nai Xi, if you want to see your Royal Highness! At least you have to pass the qualifiers." Dole smiled at his student.


    An elven boy in gorgeous clothes who looked like a child of the rich family also poked his head out of the car window and said with some expectation.


    "I heard that after sunset, under the brilliance of the mother tree, there is no night in the''Capital City''. This time I want to see it with my own eyes and go to the night market to have fun."


    The elf woman who rode along with Dole had a cold face. She said to the elf boy who was going to the night market, "Yan Mu, if you can''t even pass the qualifiers this time, you don''t need to go to the night market or something. I thought about it."


    "Teacher Yaduo, don''t worry! It''s just the qualifiers, it''s easy to pass." Yan Mu said confidently.


    In the beginning, these elven boys and girls who went to the "Capital City" to compete were very excited, chatting in their own carriages.


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to become bored and silent.


    The sun in the sky slowly rose, and the convoy walked for more than five hours. Because of the unevenness of the road, the carriage went up and down, and many people had a pain in their farts.


    Then, Dole looked at the sun hanging in the sky, and said to everyone, "I''ll find a place where the tree shade is bigger and stop. Let''s eat something."


    Soon, the boss of the driver led the convoy to a small wood.


    Dole was the first to jump off his horse. With the strength of the third stage, he began to perceive, and quickly explored the small forest. After confirming that there were no strange animals in the forest, he put away his perception ability. The whole process took less than fifteen seconds.


    Later, his students jumped out of the car one after another, and three rushed to the grove, seeming to want to go to the toilet.


    Dole watched them hurriedly enter the grove, then turned his head and said to Yaduo, "Later, you will teach them how to ensure their safety when they go out, and the methods and words can be harsher."


    Yaduo, with a cold complexion, laughed, as if the bright sunshine, "Well, I will teach them ��well��."


    The three students came back after going to the bathroom with a relaxed and relieved expression.


    Just when the three of them came back, Yaduo rushed up, kicked them to the ground with one foot, and then kicked and cursed, "You three idiots, after getting off the carriage, you don��t even do basic reconnaissance. What to do if the strange animal hides in the grove?"


    The three people rolled on the ground, holding their heads and screaming again and again. In fact, Yaduo''s feet were not heavy. The three students just used this method to reduce the possibility of being beaten worse.


    Among the three reckless students, there was Yan Mu who said he was going to the night market. He was rolling and shouting, "Mr. Yaduo, we are just going to the toilet!"


    "Going to the toilet is really great, isn''t it?" When someone dared to quibble, Yaduo''s foot force increased a little bit.


    She kicked and reprimanded, "Some cunning monsters like to attack when you go to the toilet. Once you are attacked, you will have to pee and fight against the monsters. Isn''t it fun?"


    When the three Yan Mu heard this, they all felt speechless. If they were really attacked by an alien beast when they went to the toilet, they would definitely fight first. Why would they pee?


    But when the other six students think about it, they also think that Yaduo made a lot of sense. What if there is an ambush?


    Ya Duo kicked Yan Mu casually, and then said to them.


    "You who have been staying in the academy to study, like the flowers in the gardens that the gardeners take care of, have no experience of traveling, so you must do everything possible to create a safe environment for yourself, especially when you are still young. "


    Yaduo pointed to several carriages and said, "Things like carriages are actually very good defensive tools. When you are resting, connect them in a row to form a half circle, which can at least temporarily block one direction. attack."


    Yan Mu, who was taught, immediately took a few carriage drivers and re-arranged the carriage to form a semicircle.


    "You guys, don��t be idle. Sweep the thick grass with your weapons or abilities. Be careful. Although it''s unlikely that the alien beast will hide in it, you might be able to sweep out snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Kind of things." Yaduo said while looking at the girls standing aside.


    After hearing this, Naixi immediately went to the nearby bushes with his classmates and used weapons or abilities to drive away the ordinary small animals hiding in the bushes.


    "Leave one person on the outskirts to watch, others can eat." Yaduo said.


    Yan Mu, who has the best spirit, went to watch near the carriage, and the others began to eat. The food was prepared early this morning, and the taste was good. Of course, in a few days, the food will not be as good. .


    Half an hour later, Nai Xi went to replace Yan Mu who was grumbled with hungry.


    Dole and Yaduo sat on the grass and ate something casually. The latter ate gently and said with emotion.


    "When I was a strange animal hunter a few years ago, the environment was not so good. There was no one to escort, and there was no sufficient dry food and carriages. It was exhausting to walk, and I often couldn''t fight in a good state."


    Dole on the side said with a smile, "I told you not to be an alien hunter, and come to teach in the academy, you don''t..."


    Soon everyone was full, and the coachmen began to take out the hay from the wagon and began to feed the horses.


    When everyone was sitting on the grass and resting, the spirits were most relaxed, there was a faint sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    The first reaction was Yaduo, who had the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. She got up from the grass and looked at the direction of the sound of horseshoes, her hand was already on the hilt.


    Then there was Dole, who turned a few steps forward, bent his knees, jumped onto the top of the carriage, and looked in the direction of the sound of horseshoes.


    The distance was too far to see clearly, so Dole closed his eyes first, then opened his right eye. The purple pupils glowed with pale golden aura, and things from a hundred meters away were clearly visible.


    A few seconds later, his expression became more serious. He jumped out of the carriage. He came to Yaduo and said in a low voice, "Be careful. I saw 22 people with their powers. They were all wearing leather armor. Carrying weapons."


    "Such a rush of horseshoes, they are rushing, they should not be directed at us." Yaduo speculated that this group of people are probably not vicious thieves, and said conservatively, "But we still have to be careful."


    Dole nodded with a serious face, and the two of them finished speaking and were ready to deal with it. Then the students heard the sound of horseshoes with hindsight.


    At the same time, they didn''t react too much, just curiously cast their eyes to the place where the horseshoe sound came from.


    Seeing this scene, Yaduo scolded angrily, "You all give me a little cleverness, don''t stay in the same place, be prepared for defense, what if it is a thief?"


    Maybe the other party is a thief?


    The inexperienced students froze for a moment, and then immediately reacted. Qi Qi got up from the grass, hurried to the carriage to fetch his weapons, and waited.


    "Da da da����"


    It didn''t take long for the intensive sound of horseshoes to come close. On the Loess Road in the distance, a black spot and a dusty smoke approached at an extremely fast speed.


    When the all-black stallion is running fast, there is a sense of speed and pressure.


    If it is a team of more than 20 horses running fast together, after a heavy hoof sound is produced, a sense of shock will be formed, which is why the cavalry charge on the battlefield is very terrible.


    The opponent is getting closer and closer. Dole and Yaduo can already see the riders who come by, all with weapons and leather armors. They look murderous, and they all have psychics. fluctuation.


    Practitioners, these people are all practitioners, and everyone is not weak.


    The fledgling students like Yan Mu and Naixi changed their expressions after sensing the strength of these riders.


    The girls such as Nai Xi even slowly approached in the direction of Yaduo, after all, they are still girls!


    Are these riders the enemy, or are they just passing by? The students became more and more nervous, and sweat oozes from the hands holding the weapons.


    Soon, more than twenty people rode on their horses and arrived on the road opposite them... The leader cast their sights on Dole and them, but none of the riders stopped because of this. They seemed to be in a hurry, and then quickly passed by. This area.


    Looking at the more than twenty riders who quickly went away, and seeing their silhouettes hidden by the rising dust, everyone except Dole and Yaduo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Dole let the students rest for a while, and then said, "Okay, everyone is almost resting too, let''s go on!"


    "Crack, crack..."


    The wheels rolled, and the team that went to the ��Capital City�� to compete again went on the road. If it was just silent and boring before, then the emotions of the students who had seen the cavalry team at this moment began to become a little nervous.


    After all, the group of riders just gave them a lot of sting/stimulation... If those people are vicious thieves without two teachers, what should they do and what consequences will they encounter?


    All these students are thinking.


    ��������


    A few days later, Dol and Yaduo, who were on their way to the "Capital City," finally arrived at their destination.


    Reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. This sentence makes sense no matter which world you are in. These fledgling students have suffered a lot, but they have also grown a lot.


    Just when the students thought they had nothing to learn and were no longer inexperienced newcomers, reality taught them another lesson.


    For those who travel far, the difficulty is not only the ferocious beasts and terrible thieves that may appear at any time, but also another enemy-the volatile weather.


    Just when the carriage continued to move forward and could reach the''capital city'' in half a day, a sudden heavy rain stopped the convoy in a small forest.


    Although big trees can block a certain amount of rain, there are still many raindrops dripping from the leaves.


    And with the passage of time, the amount of water that can be stored by the branches and leaves of the canopy is approaching the limit, and within a few minutes, the amount of dripping water under the canopy will not be much worse than that on the outside.


    Yaduo stomped her feet in a slender suit, and the ground rumblingly moved, and the mud was surging. In less than three minutes, a simple earth house appeared in front of everyone.


    Yaduo and Dole walked into this dirt house made with supernatural powers to hide from the rain, and the four coachmen put on their horses the clothes they had prepared before, and hid in too.


    As for the 9 students, they were turned away by their teachers.


    In the dim woods, Yaduo set up a fire in the earthen house to keep warm. He glanced at the 9 students in the earthen house outside the earthen house, and saw that their clothes were getting a little wet, so he spoke.


    "Now you have to learn to avoid the rain by yourself, whether it is the rain-proof equipment you have prepared early or the coup you think of to avoid the rain on the spot."


    Now we are in the wild! How can you hide from the rain if you can''t walk in front of the village or go to the shop behind? Nine students are a little confused, they have grown up so old, they have never encountered such a situation.


    Nine students looked around, with pitiful expressions on their faces, but Yaduo, who was sitting in the earthen house, smiled and gave no hint.


    Although it can prevent rain, it has its limits. Once it rains for a long time, it will not be effective. Now the dark clouds in the sky are thick and it is estimated that it will be impossible to stop the rain in a short time.


    Nine students took out dry food from the waterproof canopy in the carriage, ate their food over and over, and used their brains over and over.


    The heavy rain has been falling and there is no sign of stopping, and they feel something is wrong before they eat a few bites of the dry food.


    My back is a little wet. It is estimated that after a while the clothes will fail, and I will definitely be drenched in soup.


    Moreover, even if the clothes are always effective, they can''t always stand in the rain!


    ��������


    "Patters..."


    The rain has been falling, without any meaning of stopping, on the contrary, it has a tendency of getting bigger and bigger.


    In the dark rain curtain, there are unknown birds singing long and long in the woods. Although there is no feeling of terror, but with the sound of rain, there is only a deep and peaceful silence, which makes people feel a little uneasy. .


    A strange beast that had just gone out to hunt, had to go home early because of the heavy rain, but when it returned to the cave where it lived, it saw an unexpected guest.


    "This is mine. You can go to another place to hide from the rain." Lin Fei, who was sitting in front of the firewood barbecue, said to the wet animal.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1242： : The trouble to come to your door (2

    "Roar... It''s really unreasonable, this is my home!"


    The unicorn black bear alien with the strength of the middle stage of the third stage has lived in this mountain for decades. The elves who have encountered themselves in the past have all escaped. It is the first time for this kind of thing like this kind of magpie nest dove. Encountered.


    "Zi..."


    "Peng..."


    The grilled meat on Lin Fei''s hands was greasy, and the oil dripping into the firewood from time to time made the flames soar.


    The unicorn black bear was stuck at the entrance of the cave, staring at Lin Fei fiercely. The smell of the barbecue made it drool when it hadn''t caught its prey.


    Lin Fei turned the large lamb skewers in his left hand, flipped it with his right hand, and took out the seasoning bottle containing cumin from the dimension.


    "Roar..." The unicorn black bear strange beast roared in a low voice while approaching Lin Fei.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei kept moving his hands. While sprinkling cumin on the lamb skewers, he looked at the unicorn black bear and the alien animal that was walking towards him and said, "Get out."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a loud "bang" sound was heard. The unicorn black bear alien, weighing 1.5 tons, rolled out of the cave like a ball.


    Outside the cave is a slope. The unicorn black bear alien that rolled out of the cave rolled down the slope. Under the action of gravitational acceleration, it knocked down a small tree before it stopped.


    "??" The unicorn black bear that was beaten out of the cave by Lin Fei was lying on the ground on all fours, and it took a long time to relax. With his head dazed, it climbed up from the ground and looked a little dull. The cave swaying with flames.


    At the moment when Lin Fei attacked the unicorn black bear alien beast, he deliberately revealed some of the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage, which caused the unicorn black bear alien beast who initially thought Lin Fei to be just an ordinary person into chaos.


    "Roar... terrible psychic energy fluctuations." The unicorn black bear alien beasts agitated, turned and fled towards the distant woods.


    "It''s pretty interesting, if I come in again, I''ll have to make a heavy hand." Lin Fei laughed when he sensed that the alien beast was leaving.


    ��������


    "Patters..."


    The rain fell on the ground and gathered into thin streams, following the terrain and flowing far away.


    Yaduo and Dole closed their eyes and sat cross-legged on a blanket made of alien animal fur. Their bodies were sitting very straight. From the fast condensing psychic energy around them, it can be seen that the two of them are cultivating.


    The students, Yanmu and Naixi, who were standing in the rain, looked fascinated by the big earthen house.


    This kind of easy-to-use power can build a house that can shelter several people from the wind and rain in just a few minutes. It''s really amazing.


    Yan Mu and Nai Xi had never thought that their abilities could still be used in this way.


    In addition, they have no dissatisfaction with Yaduo''s decision to drive them into the rain and let them solve the problem of avoiding the rain. It can even be said that they think Yaduo is right to do so.


    Yaduo is different from other teachers in the academy. He is notoriously strict, especially when he teaches practical skills.


    Everyone guessed that the reason why she was so strict might also be because she had been a hunter of different animals for many years before becoming a teacher!


    This time the academy appointed Yaduo and Dole to take the team to the "Capital City" to participate in the competition. On the one hand, the strength of the two people is that they both have field life experience, especially Yaduo, who has more experience. .


    On the way to the "Capital City", Yaduo can teach these "greenhouse flowers" various life experiences according to local conditions, which can enable these carefully selected college students to further grow.


    Yan Mu looked at Yaduo and Dole who were cultivating for a while, and made sure that they really didn''t intend to give a hint, then turned around, walked to his classmate, and whispered.


    "If this continues, all of us will have to be drenched in the rain. It will be bad if we catch a cold and get sick. It will affect my future results in the competition, so we have to make changes."


    The students formed a small circle. Some students who were slightly fatter frowned slightly and asked, "How to change? There is no place to hide from the rain around."


    "Since there is no place to hide from the rain, we can build one by ourselves!" Yan Mu said.


    Naixi''s eyes lit up, "Yan Mu, do you have a solution?"


    Yan Mu nodded, and he revealed his whole thoughts. After Nai Xi and other students listened, their eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After these students separated, Yan Mu and Nai Xi went to untie the horses in the carriage, drove them to one side of the big tree, and tied the horse rope to the trunk of the big tree.


    Of course, seeing this process, the grooms who were resting in the earthen house immediately came to help with the horse. They are not high-ranking and are hired, but they dare not really let the young masters in these colleges do things.


    After the horses were tied, Yanmu and Naixi pulled the carriage by themselves, forming a small circle about 5 meters in diameter.


    After a while, several other classmates also walked back from the surrounding woods, and they chopped down many long branches.


    One of the students activated his own power, and his right hand glowing with pale golden aura lightly stroked the branch, and all the leaves on the branch fell out of nowhere.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone worked together to spread the bare branches between the carriage and the carriage. It didn''t take long for everyone to form a simple wooden shelf on top of their heads.


    Finally, Yan Mu and Nai Xi took out some oilcloths from the carriage, spread them out on the shelf, and pressed a few stones on the corners to prevent them from being lifted by the wind.


    A simple waterproof canopy did just that. 9 students listened to the continuous rain clicking on their heads, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the matter was not over yet. Nine of them began to dig up the dirt with their weapons at the same time, and soon a large hole was dug out by them.


    The excavated soil was piled up next to the pit and compacted to form a circular waterproof soil wall 30 cm high.


    Because the ground was still wet, Yan Mu and others continued to dig into the ground. After digging half a meter deep, the soil was finally dry.


    Afterwards, they dug the hole with a diameter of more than two meters to a depth of one meter, then took down the dead branches that had been prepared before, and threw them into the fire pit in the middle of the pit.


    At this time, except for Yan Mu and Naixi, everyone else had run out of energy.


    "Everyone, sit down and rest!" Yan Mu said to the students.


    Then he stretched out his left hand and held it blankly against the fire pit in the middle. The fire in the fire pit suddenly rose by a few minutes. Under the continuous barbecue of the raging fire, the water vapor on it was quickly evaporated, and after a burst of thick smoke appeared. , Finally burned.


    Looking at the blazing fire, feeling the warmth of the flame, dissipating the body''s chill, 9 new students, waiting in the dry bottom of the pit, and then listening to the sound of rain around them, I don��t know why, a sense of peace of mind emerged spontaneously. .


    Yaduo, wearing a quilt, appeared next to the pothole at some point. She looked down at Yan Mu and the others and smiled and said, "Well, you guys did a good job."


    After being praised by Yaduo, all the students were very excited and very happy.


    "Teacher Yaduo, if you were us, how would you choose to avoid the rain?" Nai Xi asked Yaduo curiously.


    "What if I were you?" Yaduo pointed her finger away and smiled. "There are many big trees here. The bottom of the trunk is quite thick, and many of them are between one and two meters in diameter.


    If I were you, I would use the weapon in my hand to dig a hole in the trunk that can hold me, and then hide in it. This is much easier than digging a big pit. "


    Although Yaduo''s method seems very ordinary, from an intuitive point of view, her method is far more practical than Yan Mu''s idea of ??digging holes in terms of effect.


    After all, Yanmu and the others exhausted most of their physical strength after digging the pit. In the wild, in the wild, when there may be other animals or thieves at any time, they consumed more than half of their physical strength in order to avoid the rain, in case something unexpected happened. Circumstances, then things are in trouble.


    Like now, if there were no Yaduo and Dolla by his side, a few ordinary beasts could hurt Yanmu and the others.


    In contrast, Yaduo''s method of digging a tree hole to hide out is quite labor-saving and tricky.


    However, Yaduo still praised Yanmu and his party. After all, they are all rich young masters or eldest girls. They traveled for the first time, and for the first time they came up with their own ideas. It was quite good to be able to do this.


    "You are all tired! The rain can''t stop for a while, you should take a break! I and Dole are on guard." Yaduo stood by the pit and smiled and said, and then walked to a nearby place with higher ground. The place.


    Dole in the earthen house, after finishing his cultivation, came out wearing a suit and walked in the other direction away from Yaduo.


    The students who were burning with their backs against the wall in the earth pit, closed their eyes and rested. The days of wind, meals and sleepovers made them exhausted.


    I just dug a big dirt pit with great effort. Several people have reached their limit of endurance, and soon fell asleep.


    The rain was still falling, and except for Yaduo and Dole who were on guard, the sleepiness of others gradually surfaced.


    Generally speaking, guarding in the rain is a very hard and boring thing, but as a team leader, in order to ensure the safety of everyone, no matter how hard and tired, you must persist in doing it.


    After a short while, several coachmen in the dirt house lay on the blanket and fell asleep, while Yanmu, Naixi and others were holding the blanket under the awning, sitting or lying down, and closed. The eyes are also asleep.


    The rain was still falling, hitting the leaves, rustling.


    Time flies quickly. After a while, more than an hour has passed. At this time, although the rain is a little lighter, it still hasn''t stopped.


    If this continues, it is estimated that the convoy will not be able to reach the''capital city'' today.


    Just as Yaduo was about to go back to the earthen house to drink some hot water, she stopped for a while, and then gestured to Dole who was not far away.


    Dole hurriedly came to Yaduo, using his power to look in the direction Yaduo pointed.


    After a few seconds, Dole put away his abilities and said to Yaduo in a heavy tone, "The other party has a large number of people, please wake up everyone."


    Yaduo responded with an "um", and then she and Dole woke up the sleeping students in the pothole.


    Yan Mu and the others woke up immediately. After Nai Xi climbed out of the pit, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yaduo, is it an emergency?"


    Yaduo nodded. She walked to the earth house, shook the coachmen one by one, and said to them, "Take the horse to the woods behind the earth house. Be quiet."


    The coachmen did not ask much, and did as Yaduo ordered.


    After a while, after looking around and making sure that everyone was in the earthen house, Yaduo stomped her foot.


    First of all, everyone saw that the big rain pit that the students dug with great difficulty was filled up by the surging mud and disappeared.


    Then the soil outside the earthen house began to churn, the thick soil pushed up, and finally closed on top of Yaduo and others.


    In this way, a small circular mound with a height of about four meters appeared at the location of the earth house.


    "Huh..." Yaduo sighed, after all, creating such a large mound in one breath is indeed a bit psychic.


    "Teacher, what happened?" Yan Mu asked.


    "There are two groups of people fighting, both are practitioners, and they are not weak." Dole thought for a while and said, "And they are moving in our direction."


    "It was the fire of our bonfire that attracted them." The experienced Yaduo thought for a while and said, "The reason why they moved to our side should be because the weaker side is preparing to cause trouble and drag us into the war."


    "Why is it so vicious? Innocent people are involved?" Yan Mu and others said angrily.


    "In order to survive, anything can happen in the wild." Yaduo said.


    "Uh..." When the students heard the words, they fell into contemplation.


    "Teacher Yaduo, how should we know the situation outside now?" Nai Xi asked.


    "I have a monitoring device outside." In the cochlea of ??Yaduo''s right ear, there is a metal device that looks like an earplug, which transmits external sounds all the time.


    More than a dozen strange animal hunters wearing rough armor, running in embarrassment in the rain.


    They kicked deep and lightly, running in a hurry, turning their heads from time to time, and further away, more than 20 figures in delicate leather armor were also running.


    You run away and I chase ~ www.novelhall.com ~ biting tightly, the distance between the two sides gradually shortened.


    Among the escaped alien hunters, there was a big bald head. He suddenly shouted, "Why did the fire just disappear?"


    "Damn, it must have been deliberately lost. They should have seen the movement on our side and continued to run over." Someone among the alien hunters shouted out of breath.


    The group speeded up, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the place where Yaduo and others were staying, and then they were stunned.


    Because the sky was gloomy and it was raining again, the vision was very dark and dark, but they could still see in front of them, there was an ordinary little bag of soil.


    Without seeing the expected figure, the alien hunters hurriedly searched around the small dirt bag, but they didn''t find anything.


    These exhausted animals and hunters with little psionic energy left, facing such a result, their hearts gradually cooled.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1243： : Attention (2

    The big bald-headed elven tribe man cried out in despair, "Damn it, we are late. They saw danger and ran away early."


    The faces of a group of alien hunters became very depressed, mixed with fear and despair.


    "Wow..." Behind him was the sound of a large number of people stepping on water as they ran, and the movement was not small.


    The leading alien hunter leaned back against the plain little bag, and shouted, "Don''t think about it so much, everyone, we fight with them, and kill one is enough."


    More than a dozen alien animal hunters immediately leaned back against the small dirt bag, raised the cheap weapons in their hands, and ran towards the enemy.


    More than two dozen well-equipped figures rushed to a dozen meters in front of these strange animal hunters and stopped, then spread out, enclosing the strange animal hunters in a semicircle.


    The two parties faced each other, no one spoke, and there was a dead silence on the scene.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    An extremely strong elven man with a height of 1.92 meters and a bronze mask on his face should be the leader of this well-equipped team. The rain fell from the sky and was isolated by an invisible barrier on his body.


    "Hehe, why don''t you run away? Keep running!" The bronze masked man laughed.


    Seeing this bronze masked man, the leading alien hunter said angrily, "Damn''black crow'', you will be wiped out sooner or later, that spiritual fruit is no longer on my body, give up your heart, you will never Know where it is."


    Hearing the words, the man with the bronze mask slowly walked forward, standing only about six meters away from the hunter of the alien animal.


    Then he smiled and said frantically, "Our''Black Crow'' organization has been established for thousands of years, and after many times of encirclement and suppression in the kingdom, how old are you hunters of dilapidated animals? How dare you say that our organization will Perish?"


    As the leader, the bald-headed alien hunter was covered with rain, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    The rain flowed down the smooth, big bald head into the eye sockets, and he didn''t even dare to wipe his eyes, for fear that the people of the "Black Crow" organization in front of him would suddenly do something.


    "Hehe, the illiterate underground organization said that they are not afraid of the kingdom''s encirclement and suppression. If you have the ability, you can move around in the''capital city''." The bald elven tribe man sneered.


    The man in the bronze mask who was ridiculed was not angry, but said in a low voice, "It''s okay, when I have the strength of the third-order peak, I will naturally go to the''Capital City'' for activities.


    Now you should worry about yourself! Hand over the spirit fruit, and I can let half of you go away. "


    "I''ll say it again, the spirit fruit is not on our body, you found the wrong person." Although the leader of the alien hunter was very nervous, he still dared to yell at the bronze masked man, "It''s useless for you to kill us," Besides, we are not so easy to kill."


    The man in the bronze mask tapped his metal mask with his fingers, and suddenly he laughed, his whole body trembling, like a madman who went crazy, "Isn''t it easy to kill? I want to try it. Good to kill."


    The alien hunters listened to the infiltrating laughter of the man in the bronze mask, their inner fears continued to ferment, and the hand holding the weapon trembled slightly.


    When the man with the bronze mask appeared, the twenty or so members of the "Black Crow" reduced their fighting spirit, and with his mad laughter, they began to change their desires/movements again.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became more tense, and the more than 20 well-equipped members of the "Black Crow" slowly approached the hunters of the alien beasts.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over the spirit fruit, I can let half of you go." The bronze masked man''s gaze swept across several alien hunters, feeling that the fire was almost over, and then released the bait.


    As soon as the bait was released, someone immediately took the bait. After all, how you look at it, it is now a mortal situation, and survival is the instinct of most people.


    One of the small strange animal hunters immediately shouted, "This lord, I don��t know what spirit fruit, but I know that Koba did hide something. Yesterday I saw him secretly talking with an unknown person. Meet by the river outside Heipo Village."


    The leader of the alien hunter turned his head in disbelief, looked at the companion who had just spoken, and said with a frightened expression, "Yero, you betrayed me..."


    The bronze masked man squinted his eyes, and his eyes were emitting a faint golden light. Although his voice was not loud, he immediately interrupted what Koba, the leader of the alien hunter, was about to say, "Okay, you can go. ."


    The alien hunter named Yero slowly retreated with his weapon, and the members of the "Black Crow" who surrounded the hunters of alien animals also let go of a gap.


    Hierro held up his weapon and continued to retreat slowly, and when he had left the safe distance he thought he had left, he turned and ran.


    The sound of stepping on the water went away, and soon his back disappeared into the rain.


    Almost everyone, including Yaduo, who was listening to the scene of the battle with a monitoring tool, thought that the man in the bronze mask would take advantage of the alien hunter named Yero when he turned and escaped. , Attacked, or sent his subordinates to chase after him.


    But after waiting for a while, he didn''t see any movement from the bronze masked man.


    "Okay, I have already let go of one. Anyone else wants to leave?" Seeing the strange glances of everyone, the man in the bronze mask smiled, "Do you think I will turn back?"


    The man with the bronze mask swept across all the hunters of alien animals with contemptuous eyes, and sneered, "Don''t compare our''black crows'' with those trash organizations that are not on the table. Lies are the normal state of those trash organizations, not our''black crows''. Normality."


    Everyone was a little silent, the bronze masked man laughed madly again, and continued to say to the alien hunters, "Then, who can provide me with information, I will let him go, it''s a rare opportunity!"


    With the example of Hierro before, almost everyone was shaken.


    Several alien hunters quickly moved away from the leader named Koba.


    Koba looked at these people and roared, "We have signed a cooperation contract, how can you abandon the contract and run away at a critical moment."


    "Sorry." A strange animal hunter wiped the rain off his face, and said in a light tone, "Compared with Xiaoming, the contract is not that important."


    "But the contract was notarized by the Beast Hunter Guild. If you abandon the contract..."


    "Isn��t it because I was dismissed by the Beast Hunters�� Guild for dishonesty! So what?" These strange beast hunters stepped back slowly. After being separated by more than ten meters from Koba, someone said slowly, No, what''s the use of that identity?"


    Koba''s face was distorted, and he yelled at the monster hunters who betrayed him word by word, "I shouldn''t cooperate with you, you scumbags who don''t believe in words."


    "We shouldn''t even agree to cooperate with you. Do you see how many brothers we have died?" The alien hunters who were about to leave roared, "You bastard, shameless mouse.


    You told us before that after obtaining the spiritual fruit, there should be some troubles, but they are all minor troubles, but now all the people in the ��Black Crow�� organization have come out, did you tell me it��s just minor troubles? Go to hell! "


    The man in the bronze mask looked at the conflict between the two parties, showing a triumphant smile, his eyes glowing with pale golden light in the dimness.


    After scolding Keba, these strange animal hunters turned their heads and said to the bronze masked man, "My lord, we don''t know where the spirit fruit is, but four hours ago, we divided our troops into two groups, and a team went to Going to the northeast."


    "I understand." The bronze masked man nodded and said to these strange animal hunters, "You can take your companion away."


    The alien hunter who had abandoned the contract breathed a sigh of relief, but he still did not release the weapon in his hand, "Thank you, sir."


    Several alien hunters who were not in the same group as Koba immediately moved to this person. The bronze masked man waved his hand, and his subordinates let go of a gap.


    These strange animal hunters immediately retreated quickly, after retreating to a certain distance, turned around and ran without any nostalgia.


    ...


    "Patters..."


    The heavy rain was endless, and the falling rain water flowed far away and gathered together in the lower terrain to form a small stream.


    The leader of the alien hunter, Koba, looked at the twenty members of the "Black Crow" around him, and then at the bronze masked man whose eyes were getting colder and colder. He knew that he would really die if he didn''t do anything.


    "Since you know that the spirit fruit is not on us, why do you want to kill them all?" Koba asked in a deep voice.


    The man in the bronze mask said coldly to Koba without expression.


    "I have given you a chance. If you told me the answer directly before, saying that there is another team left, of course I will let half of you go. Even if you are in a good mood, let all of you go. There is no problem, but you shouldn''t have a fluke in your heart, wasting my time."


    After speaking, the bronze masked man stretched out his right hand and pointed his finger at Koba, the leader of the alien hunter.


    "Brothers, we fought with them." The desperate Koba roared, and the remaining six companions immediately followed him, and together launched a charge on the bronze masked man.


    It��s just that these strange animal hunters�� bodies just started, a violent cyan spiral ball was produced at the fingertips of the bronze masked man, and finally with a bang, the cyan spiral ball slammed into the front three strange beasts with a cracking sound. hunter.


    Immediately after the cyan spiral ball was launched, a pipe was created in the rain screen, and all the raindrops in the pipe were ejected to the outside by the exaggerated air pressure.


    As the leader, Koba rushed to the front and was the first to be recruited.


    He was directly hit by the cyan spiral ball and flew upside down, knocked down on the plain little dirt bag behind him, and made a "bang", his upper body instantly broke his muscles and bones, and his internal organs were also eroded by the shock.


    "Wow..." A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and soon after it fell to the ground, he was wiped out by the rain. With such a serious injury, Koba couldn''t survive.


    After the cyan spiral ball hit Koba, it immediately transformed into countless pieces of wind blades, whizzing and cutting everything within a radius of five meters.


    The two strange animal hunters turned into countless fragments in this dense wind blade.


    The blood flowed and expanded with the rain on the ground, and the remaining four alien animal hunters were scared, and they turned around and fled, but they were in the encirclement, how could they escape?


    "Spare! Let us have a way out! We are willing to do anything."


    "Puff, puff..."


    With the knife up and down, the scene returned to calm.


    "My lord, are we going to chase another team now?" A member of the''Black Crow'' came to the bronze masked man and asked respectfully.


    "There is no need to chase, the team''s footsteps, they should almost reach the''capital city'', we can''t catch it now." The bronze masked man said to his opponent, and he felt a little strange before looking at him. On the insignificant little dirt bag.


    Through perception, he found some faint fluctuations in psychic energy in this little dirt bag.


    "My lord?" The man in the bronze mask didn''t understand why his boss was staring at an ordinary little dirt bag.


    The man in the bronze mask made a gesture, and the members of the "Black Crow" immediately surrounded Xiaotu.


    Then he walked around the small dirt bag without finding any entrance, so he raised his right hand, condensed a cyan spiral ball and shot it, hitting the small dirt bag.


    After a "bang", the small soil bag was blown into a big gap by the cyan spiral ball.


    "Wow." The mud was surging, and the small bag of soil that was blown out of the gap was restored in the blink of an eye.


    "I know someone is inside, you may have a special way to see the outside, or you can hear my voice." The bronze masked man said faintly.


    "I will give you 3 minutes now. Come out of it yourself. Don''t make me bother. As long as you have nothing to do with those alien hunters, I will let you go."


    Although the people in the little dirt bag might have nothing to do with the hunters who took the spirit fruit, the man in the bronze mask dare not be completely sure.


    In case those people are just acting and the spirit fruit is placed in the small dirt bag, then I believe the words of those alien hunters and leave, and the people in the small dirt bag take advantage of this opportunity to escape, and they are deceived to go round and round, then Hasn''t he become a joke?


    The bronze masked man and his men waited for 3 minutes, and they found that the little soil bag was still not moving So the bronze masked man sneered, pointed his finger at the small soil bag, and said coldly, "I don��t know. Live and die, don''t beg for mercy later."


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One by one, the cyan spiral **** shot at the small dirt bag and bombarded it wildly.


    At this time, Yaduo in the small soil bag, through the pre-installed monitoring spirit device, has already understood what is going on outside.


    When the bronze masked man launched a bombardment on the small dirt bag, Yaduo also reacted immediately, reaching out and pressing on the dirt wall to perform his own power.


    After a round of bombing, the man in the bronze mask was stunned when he looked at the small dirt bag that had returned to its original state.


    ...


    "What are you doing? It''s so noisy!!!" Lin Fei, who was holding a large skewer of roast lamb in his hand, stood at the entrance of the cave, frowning at the direction of the explosion...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1244： : Punching bag (2

    "Okay, okay, okay... I see how long you can hold on." The bronze masked man looked at Xiao Tubao with a sneer, and then used his power to attack Xiao Tubao.


    "call out����"


    "boom����"


    After the cyan spiral ball exploded the small dirt bag, in less than two seconds, Yaduo who was hiding in the small dirt bag also reacted, and the ability was activated immediately to repair the small dirt bag that was blown out.


    The two sides once again formed a deadlock.


    In fact, the man with the bronze mask felt that he was at a disadvantage. After all, he was the active side, and the passive side could only see tricks. In other words, the opponent''s repair speed was actually higher than his destruction speed.


    ...


    Yaduo in the small soil bag feels a bit aggrieved at the moment. With the strength of the third-stage mid-stage, she is confident that she can tie with the bronze mask man, and then Dole can sweep the high-end of the first-stage to the early stage of the second-stage''black Crow'' member.


    But the problem is that she can''t completely protect the students and the coachmen if she removes the ability and Dole out.


    The cyan spiral ball Yaduo can indeed escape, but the multiple wind blades with a radius of several meters produced after it exploded can definitely injure or kill students and coachmen.


    If it''s just herself and Dole now, Yaduo will definitely jump out and fight with the bronze masked man, let him know that he should not be too arrogant, but it''s a pity...someone needs her protection.


    "Teacher Yaduo, we..." Nai Xi suddenly said.


    Hearing the student calling herself, Yaduo looked back and saw that Nai Xi and the others looked very nervous, so he said with relief, "It''s okay, Dole and I are there. Those people outside shouldn''t worry."


    "Those people outside are only good at strength, and others are just like that. If he continues to attack, we will show them a little bit of color. You don''t need to be nervous." Dole on the side agreed.


    When the students heard the two teachers say this, their nervousness was slightly relaxed.


    ��������


    "Damn, the human ability in this little dirt bag is very troublesome!" After the bronze masked man used his ability to attack several times, seeing that the effect was not obvious, he stopped the attack.


    Afterwards, he said to the subordinates who were standing by, "Give me up and dig out the people inside."


    "Yes, sir." The members of the Black Crow Organization responded in unison, and immediately rushed to the small soil bag, and started digging the small soil bag with a long weapon.


    Although these members of the Black Crow Organization are not fearful in Yaduo''s eyes, she has not taken any action to solve them now. She only relies on the ability to restore the small bag to block these people, and can''t stand the crowd!


    Under the excavation of members of the Black Crow organization, the recovery speed of the small soil pack slowed down, and the gap gradually widened.


    Yaduo, who was in the small soil bag, was forced to be helpless. He gritted his teeth and prepared to risk the student''s possible injury. When the ability was cancelled, a beast roar full of anger appeared on the scene.


    "Roar����"


    The huge roar of the beast trembled, and the members of the Black Crow organization who were digging the small dirt bag stopped their digging actions and looked towards the location of the roar of the beast.


    "Patters..."


    The rain became smaller, and a huge figure appeared in the woods northwest of Xiaotubao.


    He was completely dark, with horns on his forehead, and an unpleasant breath exuding his body. This is a unicorn black bear alien that has just lost his nest for many years.


    "The middle stage of the third stage, no... this is an alien beast that is about to break through to the high stage of the third stage."


    The bronze masked man and his little brothers felt the incomparably powerful psychic energy fluctuations on the unicorn black bear alien animal, and their hearts suddenly hung up.


    Although the bronze masked man is a practitioner in the middle of the third stage, he still has a lot of difficulty in defeating an alien beast of the same level. What''s more, this is an alien beast that is about to break through, and it still has a thick skin. The famous one-horned black bear.


    "Damn it, in such a bad weather, the unicorn black bear is supposed to be sleeping in his nest at this moment?" The bronze masked man who knew the habits of the unicorn black bear was very puzzled. .


    "My lord, we... what should we do now?" A member of the Black Crow Organization had never encountered such a terrifying beast, and nervously asked the bronze masked man.


    The bronze masked man first glanced and stopped digging the small dirt bag, gathered all his subordinates, and then looked at the unicorn black bear strange animal that stopped more than 20 meters away from him.


    "We have a lot of people, and our combined combat power doesn''t have to be much worse than that of the unicorn black bear and alien beast. If we confront it for a while, it will retreat by itself."


    As soon as the words of the man with the bronze mask fell, his subordinates had not yet come to respond, and the unicorn black bear alien beast on the opposite side had already launched an attack on them.


    I saw the unicorn on the forehead of the unicorn black bear with aura, and in the next second, the position of the bronze masked man was abnormal.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Countless sharp soil cones broke through the ground and pierced them towards the bronze masked men.


    "Flash." The bronze masked man was the first to perceive the abnormality under his feet, immediately shouted, and dodged his body to the right.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A group of more than 20 people, only 15 people escaped the preemptive strike of the unicorn black bear and the alien beast.


    "Asshole." Looking at the subordinates who were already unable to survive being pierced by the dense pile of soil cones, the man in the bronze mask scolded the unicorn black bear angrily.


    The unicorn black bear and alien beast hates rainy weather. When encountering this kind of weather, it usually chooses to sleep in its old nest, but this time it didn''t work. Its old nest was snatched away.


    Drenched in the rain, the unicorn black bear alien beast looking for a place to hide from the rain suddenly heard the explosion, and was immediately attracted to it.


    Seeing these elves standing and walking on two legs, it immediately recalled the terrible existence that robbed its nest.


    I can''t deal with that horrible existence, but you guys dare to wander around in my place. What a courage... The unicorn in anger immediately decided to kill these guys.


    "Roar����"


    The anger of the man with the bronze mask was dissipated by the roar of the unicorn black bear and alien beast. He can be promoted to the leadership of the Black Crow Organization. In addition to strength, it is more important to have a calm mind.


    "Let''s go." The bronze masked man quickly calculated his gains and losses in his heart, and shouted to his living subordinates.


    "Yes." The frightened members of the Black Crow organization who were stunned by the unicorn black bear and alien beasts immediately responded, and then they followed the bronze masked man and fled away embarrassingly.


    "Roar..." Seeing the other side run away, the unicorn black bear alien beast chased it immediately.


    After the people in the Black Crow organization and the unicorns, you ran away and I chased and left the scene. About two minutes later, I saw a figure slowly flying over the woods.


    Rain fell from the sky, and when it was close to this figure five centimeters away, an invisible barrier appeared, stopping them all.


    Lin Fei, who was holding the kebab in his hand, stood in mid-air. He was eating the kebab while watching the messy scene.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, he glanced at Yaduo��s little soil bag, and muttered to himself, ��This White Elf Kingdom is not as peaceful as I expected! I have never encountered such a mess before. It��s my luck."


    Things calmed down, and Lin Fei didn''t need to stay here anymore, thinking that there were a few skewers in the cave waiting to be grilled by himself, so he flew back.


    ��������


    "Finally all gone." Through the monitoring of the spirit device, Yaduo confirmed that everyone has left, and then unlocked his ability.


    All the dirt that was wrapped in the small earthen bag retreated, and the earthen house showed its original shape. Everyone came out of the earthen house. The group of people did not stay in place, and immediately packed up their things and set off on the road again.


    The students didn''t know exactly what happened, but they could guess that they must have encountered a powerful enemy, otherwise their two teachers would not show rare solemn expressions in the end.


    "I didn''t expect the unicorn black bear and alien beasts to appear in the end, and it also helped us drive away the people of the Black Crow organization. It''s incredible." Dole listened to Yaduo''s account and probably understood them just now. Encounter.


    "Yes! When the unicorn black bear alien appeared, I thought the situation we were facing was going to get worse, and the result was really surprising." Yaduo said.


    "You just said that after the black crow organization and the alien beast left, someone appeared on the scene again, how strong is that person?" Dole asked curiously.


    Yaduo recalled the sound from the monitoring spirit device and shook his head and said, "I didn''t perceive the person''s psychic fluctuations."


    "This is a little weird..." Dole was a little confused, but the matter was over, and he didn''t want to explore it anymore.


    The carriage swayed towards its destination. Due to the rain, the conditions on this section of the road were really bad, and the road became muddy.


    At first, Yaduo was able to use her powers to make the road smooth and smooth, but then when they reached the destination, they also slowed down, because her psychic powers had almost bottomed out.


    Unlike the time when the man with the bronze mask was competing, the large area of ??road construction consumes more spiritual energy. Thinking that he only has a quarter of his psionic energy left, Yaduo had to give up looking at the bumpy mud road in front.


    Go slowly, there are still 40 or 50 kilometers to reach the "capital city", but it took 2 hours to not walk 30 kilometers.


    People were sleepy, and everyone had to rest in the small woods on the side of the road.


    After getting out of the carriage and stepping on the wet grass, it would be yellow mud if you didn''t pay attention. Although these spoiled college students felt very uncomfortable, they still patiently carried out reconnaissance nearby.


    After ensuring that there were no abnormalities in the surroundings, everyone set a torch to dry the ground of the stationed point.


    Then I set up the circle with a carriage, and again used the previous method, first built an awning, and then a few people worked together to create a pit to light the fire.


    After they finished, Yaduo used his remaining psionic energy to start another big wall of earth around them to wrap them up and protect them.


    Although the earth wall built by Yaduo can indeed prevent rain, it seems like it is unnecessary for the students to put up the awning, but Yaduo still hopes that they can do this well.


    The students began to eat to fill their stomachs, and Yaduo slowly ate beef jerky.


    After eating, they started to rest. This time the ground was dried, so the students spread their blankets on the ground and lay down for a nap.


    Today, after riding a carriage for a day, I felt like my body was falling apart and I was too tired. As long as I lie down and close my eyes, the students will soon be able to fall asleep.


    This time only Dole was responsible for guarding the sentry, because Yaduo''s spirit could consume too much, and she needed some time to recover.


    Yaduo and his group did not know that when they rested at ease, the exceptional group was experiencing the test of life and death.


    ��������


    While chasing down the bronze masked man and the others, the unicorn black bear alien beasts greeted his alien beast brothers and issued instructions to intercept them.


    After the bronze masked man ran for more than ten kilometers with his men, they were intercepted by more than 30 Tier 2 monsters.


    The encirclement formed, and they had nowhere to escape.


    His face was already black like the bottom of a pot, and even the man with a bronze mask with crazy emotions in his eyes turned fiercely, and while charging towards the right side of the unicorn black bear alien, he shouted, "Follow me and rush out from here. "


    His strength is strong and his charge is very fast. He rushed to the weak position of the encircling circle with a scream, and he was about to rush out of the encirclement circle, but was stopped by a pile of sharp soil cones.


    It is the ability of the unicorn black bear alien.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The bronze masked man waved his weapon and looked at the dirt cone blocking his path. The sharp dirt cone was cut off, but it regenerated quickly, which made the bronze masked man have to go backwards. Meter.


    His hands trembled. This was caused by the counter-shock force from the weapon. It was not that he didn''t want to use his power to blow up these dirt cones that were blocking the way. Helplessly, only 30% of the psychic energy in his body remained, and he did not dare to use it indiscriminately.


    The other members of the Black Crow organization were trying to catch up with the bronze masked man, but how could the alien beasts who came to help the unicorn black bear and alien beasts just watch?


    The alien beasts swarmed up, rushed into the crowd, bite, and fought with the members of the black crow and alien beasts, and they fought very horribly.


    A member of the Black Crow was about to use his powers, and a stealth black panther animal suddenly appeared, bit his thigh, and dragged it into the dark corner next to it like the wind and then that There was a terrible scream inside.


    Another tall monkey strange beast, holding a long sword that he didn��t know where he had snatched from, also wanted to join the fight, but he looked left and right and found that those enemies had already died seven or eight under the attack of his companions. Eight.


    Scattered limbs and debris were scattered everywhere.


    After the man with the bronze mask was shaken back by the unicorn black bear and alien, he quickly lowered his body and pulled out a shortsword from his long shoes.


    At this time he had heard the screams behind him, but now he couldn''t take care of these subordinates anymore, he would have to be a problem if he didn''t rush out.


    He had just pulled out the dagger, but suddenly saw a bright red blade slashing from his right side, very fast.


    He hurriedly backed away. After all, he was a middle-stage cultivator of Tier 3, with a fast reaction speed, and he was about to leave the range of this attack. However, the red light suddenly soared several meters and directly slid across his chest.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1245： : Revenge (2

    Seeing that the red light sharp blade was about to cut the bronze masked man in half, a sea-blue light suddenly bloomed on him, instantly enveloping his whole body.


    "boom."


    The red light blade collided with the water-blue light, and the two eliminated each other.


    After blocking the fatal blow, there was a creak, and it seemed that something had broken.


    The man with the bronze mask who was backing quickly turned pale. If there was no spiritual weapon to help him resist the attack just now, he would have to explain here.


    "Who attacked me?" The bronze masked man looked to his side, and saw another unicorn black bear alien with the strength of the third-tier mid-range came out of the woods.


    Compared with the unicorn black bear alien beast at the beginning, this unihorn black bear alien beast is smaller in size and has scars on its left cheek.


    "Roar..." The two unicorn black bear strange animals should know each other. They roared at each other a few times, and they greeted each other, and then flanked the bronze masked man one after the other.


    "It''s over." A unihorn black bear alien is not something that a man with a bronze mask can easily handle. Now add one more, and the result is self-evident.


    The red light shines on the unicorn of the smaller unicorn black bear alien, and a red light blade is condensed and formed on the top of its head. Then, with a "swish" sound, the red light blade shoots out and hits the bronze masked man. Back.


    The guarded bronze masked man faced the red light and sharp blade that struck again, and fell directly on the muddy ground.


    "laugh."


    The red light blade that missed the bronze masked man continued to fly forward, and a member of the ��Black Crow�� organization felt something attacking him behind him. Before he could turn around, he froze.


    "I..." The member of the Black Crow Organization looked down at his chest in disbelief, and then turned to look at the bronze masked man who got up from the ground and was covered in mud.


    His eyes began to loosen quickly, and finally his expression froze. He wanted to say something but couldn''t say it.


    At this moment, the bronze masked man with the dagger in his hand had no intention of caring about the life and death of his subordinates. He could not protect himself.


    "boom."


    The red light blade dissipated, and the members of the Black Crow organization whose chest had been pierced leaned back and fell to the ground with anger. The wounds pierced by the red light blade were scorched and no blood flowed out.


    "Uh...ah..."


    Surrounded and attacked by the alien beasts, the members of the Black Crow Organization fell one by one, and after a while, they no longer made a sound.


    This time the mission couldn��t be simpler for the bronze masked man, but in the end, the entire army was wiped out. Surrounded by a group of alien beasts, he shouted in despair, ��Damn it, how could it be like this... in the end? Where is the problem?"


    "Roar..." The unicorn black bear alien that was occupied by Lin Fei roared, and he was about to launch a final attack on the bronze masked man.


    "boom!!!"


    Just when the alien beasts were about to attack the bronze masked man, a body glowing with pale golden light fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    Where it fell, a big hole was instantly exploded, and the water splashed over, exposing the soil below.


    The force dissipated, the center outwards, and the periphery were all torn apart, stirring up layers of air.


    The sudden entrance interrupted the attack of the alien beasts. The man with the bronze mask saw this man descending from the sky, and his despair disappeared.


    The man who fell from the sky with a straw hat on his head and a pale golden light on his body glanced at the strange beasts around him, then stretched out his hands, clasped his left and right fingers, and said at the same time, "The door."


    In the next instant, one after another virtual doors appeared on the top of the straw hat man.


    Some of them are composed of two curved stone men, some have a fist-sized hole beside the door, some are inlaid with colorful gems, and some are full of mysterious patterns.


    One after another, one after another, one after another, layer upon layer, countless.


    "Roar..." The strange beasts roared uncomfortably, their bodies involuntarily retreating back.


    Countless virtual doors finally overlapped together, forming a weird door with various styles, and changed from virtual to real.


    "Crack..."


    The door opened, and a huge scarlet stone man jumped out from the door.


    After landing, this blood-colored stone man, about three meters high, stared at the unicorn black bear with its two big ruby-like eyes.


    "Roar..." Perceiving the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from this scarlet stone man, the unicorn black bear strange animal let out an uneasy growl, it was giving an order to retreat.


    "Kill them all." The elf man with a straw hat said.


    Then the huge scarlet golem attacked the alien beast, and the scarlet golem with the mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations of the third stage rushed to the smaller unihorn black bear alien beast, and slammed into the opponent''s face door with a punch.


    Facing the menacing scarlet stone man, the unicorn black bear alien stood up and waved its thick bear''s paw to face each other.


    "boom."


    The fists collided, and both sides retreated several steps. From the results, the unicorn black bear and the alien beast took more steps back, and the scarlet stone man had the upper hand in the battle of strength.


    "Roar." The unicorn black bear roared, the unicorn on the forehead glowed, the red light and sharp blade instantly condensed, and it shot towards the blood-colored stone man with a swish.


    "Bang." The fired red light blade was extremely fast and powerful, and it couldn''t dodge in an instant...Well, it should be the scarlet stone man who was not ready to dodge at all.


    Under the red light and sharp blade attack of the unicorn black bear and alien beast, half of the body of the scarlet stone man was melted away by the high temperature.


    "Roar..." The unicorn black bear screamed triumphantly, but before it took a few seconds, it closed its mouth.


    Because the blood-colored stone man whose body half was melted away by it with a red light blade was actually repairing itself, and in just 5 seconds, it was restored to its original state.


    "Bang, bang." Two consecutive heavy landing sounds sounded at the scene, and two more blood-colored stone men with third-order mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations jumped out of the weird door suspended above the head of the straw hat man.


    Upon receiving the order of the straw hat man, the two scarlet stone men who had just come out immediately slew towards the surrounding strange beasts.


    Lin Fei robbed his nest, the larger unihorn black bear alien, when he saw the straw hat man with the third-order high-level psychic energy fluctuations, he made two more blood-colored stone men, and immediately treated himself The boys yelled, "Hoo...Everyone, run away."


    "boom."


    A scarlet stone man overtook a lizard-type alien animal and punched the opponent''s head. The lizard alien animal that was hit **** the head immediately bleeds.


    When it was about to continue to flee forward, it was caught by the scarlet stone man, lifted it over its head, and torn in half.


    "Roar����"


    "boom����"


    Under the attack of the three undead scarlet golems, the alien beast suffered heavy casualties. In the end, only two severely injured unicorn black bear aliens and 5 severely injured alien beasts were missing. .


    Three blood-colored stone men with beasts/bloods on their bodies came to the straw hat man, and looked at the straw hat man quietly with ruby-like eyes.


    "Thanks for your hard work!" The straw hat man smiled slightly at the three blood-colored stone men, and then he took out the three spirit stones from his arms and threw them at the three blood-colored stone men.


    The Scarlet Stone Man who took the Lingshi opened his mouth and ate the Lingshi, and then they jumped up and jumped into the weird door above the straw hat man.


    "Thanks, you are really amazing at the gate of summoning!" The man with the bronze mask who escaped the catastrophe thanked the man with the straw hat.


    "This power is easy to use. It''s too useless. I rushed over when I received your distress signal. Why did you make it like this! The president didn''t let you confront the alien beast." Huh?" The straw hat man who was also a member of the Black Crow Organization asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Those strange beasts are chasing after us like madmen." The bronze masked man said depressedly, and the arrogance he had previously dealt with the strange beast hunters completely disappeared at this moment.


    "How''s the Lingguo thing going?" The straw hat man continued to ask the bronze masked man.


    "..." The bronze masked man groaned and said, "It was about to have a result, but it was disturbed by these strange beasts."


    "You killed so many people with such a simple task. It''s not easy to explain to the president after you go back!" said the straw hat man.


    "I will plead guilty to the president after I go back, but before I go back, can you go after some people with me?" the bronze masked man asked.


    "Chasing someone?" The straw hat man showed a puzzled expression.


    "The spirit fruit may be on those people. Even if they don''t, we will die so many people this time. They are the ones who killed me. I want to retaliate." The bronze masked man hated those people hiding in the little dirt bag when he thought of those people. Teeth itchy.


    The straw hat man thought for a while, nodded and promised to help the bronze mask man.


    Then the man with the bronze mask took out a circular metal object from his arms and injected psychic energy to activate it. Then, the two of them proceeded to the southeast according to the prompt of this metal object.


    ��������


    The clouds disappeared and the rain disappeared, and the continuous heavy rain stopped, and the hiding sun swayed the heat on the rain-soaked earth.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei, who had slept in the cave, woke up, yawned, and got up from the recliner. Seeing the sun was shining outside, he stretched out, took out the mechanical watch from his pocket, and looked at it. Next time, I slept for more than three hours.


    I slept for a long time, and I will have dinner in a while... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, put the recliner beside him into the dimensional space, and then he walked out of the cave.


    "call����"


    The air after the rain was really fresh, opened his arms, did a few chest expansion exercises, and then Lin Fei soared into the air and flew towards the direction of his manor.


    "Shusha..."


    The branches shook, and after Lin Fei flew away, a desolate figure emerged from the woods.


    The unicorn black bear alien beast looked at the direction Lin Fei was leaving, and waited for a few minutes on the spot. After confirming that the terrifying existence had really left, it quickly walked into its nest.


    The cave was very deep, 150 meters from the entrance to the end. The unihorn black bear at the end of the cave found a place, and the two bears grabbed the ground and digged.


    After a while, a football-sized psionic ore was dug out from the ground by a unicorn black bear alien.


    "Roar..." The joy in the eyes flashed, and the unicorn black bear alien was afraid that Lin Fei would return. It made up the psionic ore, quickly ran out of the cave, and drilled into the distant dense forest.


    Today''s experience made it deeply aware of its lack of strength. This time it dug out the psionic ore that it had picked up in the early years from the ground to improve its strength.


    ��������


    "Papa......" Dole clapped his hands and shouted to the students resting in the pit, "The rain stopped, everyone wakes up, packs up things and is ready to go. If we hurry, it will be almost dark. You can reach the''Capital City'' before."


    "Uh... I''m exhausted." The students woke up one after another, crawled out of the pit, and started to pack their things.


    "Yeah... there are so many fruits on that tree!" a girl shouted, pointing to a large tree full of red fruits in the distance.


    "You pack first, I''ll pick some fruits." Yan Mu said to the classmates. When he left, he called Shang Naixi to help pick them together.


    The two came under the big tree, Yan Mu plucked a fruit from the hanging branch, and was about to put it in his mouth to taste it. Suddenly a green shadow flashed past his eyes, and the fruit in his hand disappeared. Up.


    Nai Xi looked in the direction of the green shadow, and saw a small round green animal that looked a bit like a monkey. Its skin seemed to be shiny. It was squatting on the ground, holding the red fruit on its forelimbs, and eating it in small bites. stand up.


    Yan Mu was taken aback by the small animal that suddenly appeared, and pulled out the weapon on his back. He is now a practitioner in the early stage of the second stage. He was approached by this small animal without warning, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Wow, this little thing is so cute!" Nai Xi, who was next to him, didn''t perceive the psychic fluctuations in this little animal, and most of the tension disappeared.


    Stars appear to appear in her eyes, and it is true that this little green thing looks so good The eyes are big and round, shining like gems, and the skin seems to glow. After seeing it, she almost couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it.


    "call."


    At this moment, this little thing suddenly raised his head and looked at Yanmu and Naixi, and suddenly a white gas erupted from his mouth. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly, and the nearest Naixi''s body suddenly stiffened. , And then the whole person is a little dizzy.


    "Damn it." Yan Mu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that this little thing that couldn''t perceive the fluctuation of psychic energy could spew dizzy gas.


    So he swung his sword and attacked. Although this little thing was not a strange beast, it was very agile.


    Dodging from left to right, Yan Mu''s attacks were all missed, and then the little thing quickly climbed onto the fruit tree, looked at Yan Mu and Naixi with big round eyes, and made a strange chirping sound in his mouth.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1246： : Surprise joy (2

    "What is this little thing doing?" Although Nai Xi, who was spitting out the white mist from the little thing, was in good health, after she returned to normal, she still had some lingering fears. If there was a problem with the white mist just now, she might be finished.


    "I don''t know, this guy is so courageous! He even dared to attack us." Yan Mu said angrily, and at this moment, Yaduo heard the movement here and walked over and said to the two of them.


    "If you want to pick the fruit, hurry up. It''s just a harmless ordinary green monkey. Just ignore it. The more you care about it, the happier it will be called."


    "Okay, Teacher Yaduo." After Yan Mu and Nai Xi learned about the habit of this little thing, they ignored it and began to pick the fruit from the tree earnestly.


    The green monkey on the tree bared its teeth and cracked its mouth, shouting at the two people who were picking the fruit. Seeing that they ignored themselves, they calmed down and sat on the branch quietly eating the fruit.


    After a while, Yan Mu and Nai Xi picked a large bag of fruits. They glanced at the little thing sitting on the tree, turned and left.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The convoy set off again, and the group was eating the fruits picked by Yanmu and Naixi while chatting, and they were full of anticipation for the upcoming "Capital City".


    ��������


    As the sun sets, the sun, which has just come out not long after the rain, sets slowly on the horizon.


    Under the blue sky, there was a huge phosphorescent lake with a few leaf-like black spots. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that it was a fishing boat.


    Around this big lake, there are many blue tiles, red tiles, and tall and low buildings. There are many small roads in the building complex. Many elves walk in them, like black spots like ants.


    On the high **** outside Hupan Town, a motorcade stopped by the road.


    "The front is Lakeside Town. We passed through this small town and continued forward for a certain distance, and we reached the capital." Dorr, who was riding a horse, said to the students sitting in the carriage.


    "Wow~ That''s the''Tree of Life''! It''s so beautiful!!!" The students who saw the''Tree of Life'' for the first time were very excited, pointing to the''Tree of Life'' and yelling.


    "Okay, let me move on! Hurry up and enter the capital before the sun is completely down, then find an inn to rest, and report to the''Capital No. 1 College'' tomorrow." Yaduo, who was riding behind the motorcade, came to the front of the team. , Said to the excited students.


    "Drive~" The coachman yelled, and the horse pulling the cart began to move forward.


    "Crack, crack..." The wooden wheels rolled over the muddy loess road and drove slowly towards the lakeside town.


    "door."


    A low voice sounded.


    Perceiving fluctuations in psychic energy, Yaduo took the lead in reacting, and loudly warned, "Enemy attack, be careful."


    "boom."


    A three-meter-high blood-colored stone man fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the last carriage of the convoy.


    The carriage that was attacked was immediately torn apart, and the driver was thrown out and fell into the grass on the side of the road. The frightened horse just wanted to escape and was hit by the blood-colored stone man.


    "Call..."


    The other horses pulling the cart were frightened, and the coachman immediately took action to comfort them. As soon as they comforted the horses, they heard Yaduo say, "You go first, and I and Dole will cover you."


    Fortunately, the carriage attacked by the Scarlet Stone Man was used to carry some daily necessities, and no one was sitting in the carriage, otherwise the attack just now would have disastrous consequences.


    "Teacher Yaduo, we will stay to help you." Yan Mu, Nai Xi and others said one after another.


    "Naughty, what can you do if you stay? Will you die?" Yaduo reprimanded.


    "Do as Teacher Yaduo said, the enemy in front of you is not something you can deal with now." Dole on the side said to the students.


    "I..." Yan Mu opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    "Hurry up," Yaduo urged. The strange enemy that suddenly appeared in front of her made her feel uneasy.


    "Let''s go now, Teacher Yaduo, Teacher Doer, you are careful." Yan Mu and other students said.


    "Drive." The coachman shouted, and the troika was about to rush towards the lakeside town in the distance, but the attackers were not prepared to give them a chance to escape. A man wearing a bronze mask stood by them and headed for the lakeside town. On the route.


    "It can be regarded as let me catch up with you, want to go? How can it be so easy?" said the bronze masked man, condensing a blue spiral ball in his hand, and threw it towards the carriage headed by it.


    Yaduo raised his finger to the ground in front of the carriage, and an earthen wall rose from the ground in an instant.


    "call out����"


    "boom����"


    The cyan spiral ball hit the dirt wall and exploded it to pieces.


    A man wearing a straw hat walked out of the grass on the side of the road. He came to the bronze masked man and said, "This is the team of the Ascetics Academy. They should have nothing to do with Linguo!"


    "If they came out of the little dirt bag earlier, we would not have conflicts with those alien beasts. It is because of these people that we have died so many people." The bronze masked man looked at Yaduo and her with cold eyes. Those students.


    "Oh!" The straw hat man stopped talking. He knew that the bronze masked man insisted on catching up with these practitioners. In addition to verifying whether the spirit fruit was on these people, part of the reason was to vent his anger.


    At the moment when the bronze masked man spoke, Yaduo knew that this person was a member of the Black Crow organization who killed the alien hunter not long ago.


    "Two third-stage middle sections and one third-stage high section, what can I do now?" Yaduo felt the psychic energy fluctuations of these attackers, and his expression was very dignified.


    "First arrest all the people for interrogation! If they really don''t know about Lingguo, you can deal with them." The straw hat man thought for a while, and then said.


    "Okay." The bronze-masked man nodded. In fact, he couldn''t help but decide this matter. It is impossible for him to win this team.


    "Everyone gets out of the cart and prepares to break through." Dole said to the students on the carriage decisively.


    Yan Mu, Nai Xi and other students immediately got off the carriage. Everyone was very nervous and afraid, but the fighting spirit in their eyes was very strong.


    "It has nothing to do with us! We are the driver, let us make a living!" The driver was frightened and panicked. While begging for mercy from the black crow organization, they flee to the grass beside the road desperately.


    "Don''t run around... come back soon." Upon seeing this, Yaduo immediately shouted to the drivers who had escaped for their lives. Then, before her voice fell, she saw a tall figure swiftly moving towards those who had fled for their lives. The coachman chased.


    "Spare..."


    "Do not kill me����"


    "what����"


    In less than half a minute, the Scarlet Stone Man returned to the scene. It shook the blood on its fist, staring at Yaduo and his group with ruby ??eyes, waiting for the attack command.


    "..." Yan Mu, Nai Xi and other students looked angrily at the scarlet stone man who killed the coachman. Their arms holding hands were shaking. Only now did they realize that death was so close to them.


    Yaduo and Dole got off their horses and discussed in a low voice, ��I��ll wait to stop the two people from the Black Crow organization. You take the children to break through the stone man and let them escape separately. One can escape. One."


    "Okay." Dole has no objection to this plan. Although there is a high probability that a few students will die in this plan, it is better than having them all in one pot in the current situation!


    Just when Yaduo and Dole made a breakthrough plan, a carriage drove from a distance. The driver who was driving seemed to be a resident of Lakeside Town. He saw someone blocking the way and immediately shouted, "Hey, you guys. What is this for? Quickly give in."


    This carriage belongs to the lakeside tavern. The coachman went to a nearby village to collect honey. He was on the way back to the tavern. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as a road jam.


    "Hurry up, don''t come here." Yaduo shouted to the carriage that was approaching.


    "What?" The coachman didn''t react when he heard the words. He didn''t realize it until he saw the tall scarlet stone man and the torn apart carriage.


    "Call."


    Pulling the reins, the carriage stopped. Just as the coachman was about to turn around, the Scarlet Stone Man had already rushed towards him.


    "what!!!"


    The coachman who has lived in the peaceful lakeside town for decades has ever encountered such a situation. His legs were frightened and he screamed loudly.


    "Oh... another person died tragically." Yaduo and his group sighed in their hearts.


    "boom."


    The scarlet stone man who rushed straight to the tavern driver flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "What? Dark Elf?" Everyone present looked at where the tavern driver was, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    Standing in front of the carriage, Lin Fei retracted his right foot, looked back at the frightened coachman, and said, "Now go to your lakeside tavern, and there are grilled fish and honey bread!"


    "Yes...Yes." The tavern driver who had escaped from the dead stammered to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who came out of the cave of the unicorn black bear and alien animals, flew slowly to his manor. When he was about to get home, he suddenly remembered the food he had eaten in Lakeside Town before, and he thought about it. Then he took action and decided to go. Pack some food in Lakeside Town.


    Seeing Hupan Town right in front of him, I lowered my head and glanced at the Huangtu Road leading to Hupan Town, and saw a group of people blocked on the road.


    It looks like a thief is robbing, and then a carriage with the flag of a lakeside tavern on the roof is driving towards the scene of the robbery, so almost...


    ...


    "Black Elf? No, his ears are so short, and the pupil colors of his eyes are different." All the people present were white elves. Except for the tavern coachman who recognized Lin Fei, everyone else had doubts about Lin Fei.


    Before Lin Fei took action to rescue the children in Hupan Town, these days, the residents of the town spread word of mouth, plus some news revealed by the mayor, the residents of Hupan Town all know Lin Fei''s origins.


    "Master Lin." The frightened tavern driver returned to his senses, and he immediately guessed Lin Fei''s identity based on Lin Fei''s ears and the color of his pupils.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was looking at the Scarlet Stone Man curiously, turned his head when he heard the coachman calling himself that way, and looked at each other with surprise.


    "Master Lin, thank you for your help." The coachman thanked Lin Fei.


    This person knows me? No, why does he call me like that? Forget it, now is not the time to entangle this, solve these robbers early, so I can go to the lakeside tavern... Lin Fei nodded to the tavern driver, and then walked towards the scarlet stone man .


    "Be careful, that stone man is very strong." Yan Mu saw Lin Fei walking towards the scarlet stone man, and immediately reminded Lin Fei.


    "Nosy, it''s really looking for death..." The straw hat man looked at Lin Fei and said in a disdainful tone.


    The scarlet stone man who was kicked flying by Lin Fei got up from the ground, and when he saw Lin Fei walking towards him, he immediately jumped up, hitting Lin Fei��s back, raised his right fist, and faced Lin Fei��s Hit the back of the head.


    Lin Fei''s head seemed to have long eyes, and when the Scarlet Stone Man slapped his fist, he immediately avoided it.


    As he turned around, the aura of his right hand bloomed and stretched out like lightning, and a black tiger pierced through the chest of the blood-colored stone man.


    The blood-colored stone man who was stabbed in his chest staggered forward two steps, fell to the ground, and made no sound anymore.


    "what?!"


    The always calm straw hat man almost stared out of his eyes. He worked hard for several years to cultivate an exotic creature that was more powerful than the normal third-stage mid-stage practitioner, and was killed by the opponent in such a simple way.


    Shock, stunned, unbelievable emotions surged first, followed by fear and anxiety, and cold sweat poured out.


    Killing the Scarlet Stone Man with one move, even the third-order high-level self, can''t do it. Obviously, he has met a real master.


    Maybe the next moment, he will become a corpse/body like the Scarlet Stone Man.


    "This person is so strong!" Yaduo and Doer looked at Lin Fei in surprise, Yan Mu and other students were surprised and happy, they knew they were saved.


    This thing is really strong in the outside world, and it has its appearance. I thought I would see some special tricks! I was really looking forward to it...Lin Fei looked at the blood-colored stone man with no signs of life, and complained in his heart.


    The core of the Scarlet Stone Man is a crimson stone with a diameter of 5 cm. If you want to defeat it, you must use up its psionic energy or crush its core.


    Most people can''t find the core that can move to any position of the body at will, but Lin Fei''s perception is too keen, and he found the position of the core in an instant and smashed it with one blow.


    "Huh, is this?" Lin Fei noticed that there was red light shining in the crumbled scarlet stone man, raised his hand, and two egg-sized rubies flew out of the crumbles.


    This should be ruby! Unexpectedly, the stone man''s eyes turned out to be rubies. It was a surprise... Lin Fei looked at the rubies in his hands and was very happy.


    "door."


    The straw hat man hurriedly shouted, using his power to summon two scarlet stone men.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    The man with the bronze mask also knew that this man who could kill the Scarlet Stone Man in one move was terrifying, and he immediately used his ability to condense multiple cyan spiral **** and shoot towards Lin Fei.


    "Be careful." Yaduo and his group shouted to Lin Fei, who was looking at the ruby. Lin Fei looked up, and the cyan spiral ball hit her head.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1247： : Possession (2

    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The cyan spiral **** hit Lin Fei''s body like small cannonballs, and after they exploded, they would form a large cyan wind blade, ploughing the area within a dozen square meters.


    "This person is too strong! Is he a cultivator of the third-order peak?" Yaduo and his group looked at Lin Fei, who was bombarded but intact, with shock on their faces.


    Lin Fei collected the rubies in his hand into the dimensional space, looked at the two blood-colored stone men summoned by the straw hat man in the distance, and thought happily, "Well, yes, four rubies are in the account."


    "This person is not something we can handle. Let''s go quickly." The straw hat man said to the bronze masked man.


    Then he immediately ran away, and at the same time instructed two red stone men who didn''t know what the situation was at the scene, to attack Yaduo and his group to buy time for himself to escape.


    The bronze masked man joined the Black Crow organization for more than a hundred years. He had never encountered such a frustration before. He was still with the same group twice in a row. He looked at Yaduo and his party bitterly, and then quickly followed Men with straw hats.


    The blood-colored stone men rushed towards Yaduo and his group. Every foot of them stepped on the ground, and a lot of muddy water splashed up on the muddy loess road.


    "Everyone quickly retreat." Yaduo said to her students. When she and Dole were about to step forward to meet the Scarlet Stoneman, a figure passed by them like a gust of wind.


    "Crack, crack."


    Lin Fei came to the two stone men, passed between them, extended his left and right hands at the same time, and took off the stone heads of the two blood-colored stone men.


    The Scarlet Stone Man whose head was taken off by Lin Fei was not dead. As long as the core is still there, no matter how destroying their bodies will cause them serious harm.


    "Roar." The heads of the blood-colored stone men howled in a low voice, their bodies turned around and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "Bang, bang."


    Lin Fei used a slight force, and the two stone heads in his hands exploded immediately, and the core hidden in his head was also wiped out.


    The bodies of the two stone men who rushed towards Lin Fei immediately stiffened, and fell to the ground and shattered into countless pieces.


    Four rubies floated in front of Lin Fei, Lin Fei stretched out his hand to put them away, then soared into the air, chasing them in the direction where the two thieves had escaped.


    From the occurrence to the end of the crisis, less than 3 minutes passed, which made Yaduo and his team feel a little unreal.


    "Teacher Yaduo, Teacher Doer, what should we do next?" Yan Mu asked.


    "The strong guy may come back to find us. Let''s wait here for a few minutes. If he doesn''t come back, I won''t set off again." Yaduo said.


    "Yeah." The students nodded.


    The coachman in the lakeside tavern is just an ordinary person. After the crisis contact, he will not wait in place.


    "drive."


    With the wheels turning, the carriage of the lakeside tavern drove quickly along the Huangtu Road towards the direction of the lakeside town.


    ��������


    The bronze masked man and the straw hat man ran with all their strength. Just as they were about to enter the lakeside town, a figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the bluestone bridge leading to the lakeside town, stopping them.


    "Damn it." Seeing Lin Fei''s bronze masked man and straw hat man cursed inwardly.


    "This friend, we have no grievances in the past and recent days. There is no need to pursue them, why not stop here." The straw hat man said to Lin Fei.


    "You gangster who kills and overturns goods are not just such a face when they gain power. Now telling me this is really shameless!" Lin Fei mocked the straw hat man.


    "You are better than us, but we still have many strong people in the Black Crow organization. If you insist on having trouble with us, you will not be able to bear the consequences." The bronze masked man threatened Lin Fei.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fei smiled and looked at the bronze masked man.


    "I..." The bronze masked man was about to speak again when Lin Fei turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of him instantly.


    The bronze mask opened his eyes wide, and his body tried to dodge back, but found himself unable to move.


    The man in the bronze mask whose body was imprisoned by Lin Fei''s thought force was shocked, and the heartbeat of the man in the straw hat by the side slowed down.


    His first reaction was not to attack Lin Fei, and then abandon his companions and quickly retreat, pulling the distance between himself and Lin Fei.


    A pale golden light appeared on the body of the bronze masked man. Lin Fei raised his right hand and slapped his chest with a palm.


    "boom."


    In an instant, the pale golden aura of the bronze mask male''s body collapsed.


    This is more than just a few "clicks", the chest of the man in the bronze mask is sunken, and the blood is gushing out like a fountain.


    "you you........"


    The man with the bronze mask stared at Lin Fei, his lips closed, and he uttered words with difficulty.


    "Stay and go!" Lin Fei grabbed his throat with his right hand and threw it away.


    "Bang!" The bronze masked man was thrown out and rolled all the way, dragging blood marks on the ground. He struggled a few times, but he could not stand up.


    Lin Fei''s palm not only broke his breastbone, but also shattered the psychic energy in his body.


    The scene fell into dead silence, and the straw hat man looked at Lin Fei blankly, his palms sweating constantly.


    After solving the man with the bronze mask, Lin Fei turned to look at the man with the straw hat, and while walking towards him, he said to him, "Next it is your turn."


    Seeing Lin Fei walking towards him step by step, the face of the man in the straw hat was full of panic. He didn''t want to fall into the hands of this strong man. The psychic energy in his body surged quickly and shouted, "Door."


    Weird gates with various styles appeared on the head of the straw hat man again. Lin Fei stopped when he saw it. His eyes were full of joy. It seemed that he was ready to squeeze the wool.


    "Come out all!" The straw hat man yelled, and blood-colored stone men of different sizes jumped out of the''door''.


    "One, two, three..." Lin Fei counted the scarlet stone men summoned by the straw hat man.


    "Give it to me." The straw hat man knew that this was his last chance. Fortunately, he put all his family on top. After giving orders to the Scarlet Stone Man, he turned around and fled decisively.


    "There are fifteen blood-colored stone men of different sizes. Then 30 rubies. For the sake of bringing so many rubies to me, I will treat you lightly later!"


    Lin Fei looked at the straw hat man who was running away, mumbled in his heart, and then walked towards the blood-colored stone men who were running towards him.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Behind him, the explosions sounded continuously, constantly impacting the mind of the man with straw hat who was fleeing. Although he wanted to look back and see how the Scarlet Stone Man he had summoned, his reason told him that he would never look back, and he had to hurry up and run for his life.


    "Hey, you can''t escape, so behave and catch it! For the sake of you summoning so many stone men, as long as you surrender, I can not hit you hard."


    The whispering voice of the devil rang in the ears of the straw hat man, and his legs were frightened, and he fell to the ground with a snap.


    "You..." The fallen straw hat man got up from the ground and turned to look at Lin Fei. He condensed his last psychic power in his hands and said angrily, "I will fight with you, and the president will help us. Revenge."


    Lin Fei, with 30 rubies suspended by his side, looked at the straw hat man who had gathered his last strength and launched a charge on him. He raised his right hand and pointed forward. A silver-white lightning shot out and hit the straw hat man directly.


    "Crackling..."


    "what����"


    The straw hat man who was hit by thunder and lightning let out a scream, rolled his eyes, and instantly passed out into a coma.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei looked at the straw hat man who fell on the ground and said to himself, "Isn''t it all right to surrender? It is really boring to have to threaten me again."


    Flicking his fingers, the seriously injured man in the bronze mask and the man in the straw hat flew from the ground, and then Lin Fei soared into the air, taking the two criminals to the direction of the''capital city''.


    After all, the two gangsters who blocked the road and robbed had the strength of the early stage and the middle stage of the third stage. It was a little unsafe to hand them over to the people in Hupan Town. Lin Fei decided to personally send them to the''capital city'' and hand them over to the city guards.


    ��������


    To the southeast of the White Elf��s "Capital City", a thousand miles away, there is a city rich in ore.


    In the southeast corner of the city, there is a manor with a large area. The owner of the manor is a well-known local merchant.


    This manor has high walls, and you can''t see what''s inside the manor from the outside.


    But after coming in, people will find that this manor is very interesting.


    Ordinary manors are generally based on open terrain. Generally speaking, the location of the house is in the middle of the manor, and then a large lawn is spread throughout the manor. At most, there are small squares with fountains, or some small high and low places. Decorate it with gadgets.


    Under normal circumstances, almost no trees are planted in this manor, even if they are planted, they are planted on the edge or outside of the fence to block the line of sight.


    Anyway, within 20 to 30 meters of the house, there are almost not too many trees. This is to prevent the assassin from hiding his body when he touches the manor.


    But this manor is different. There are not only a lot of trees planted in it, but also rockery, small lakes, and even artificial streams and ponds.


    The stone slab path under my feet is also twists and turns, the line of sight is blocked, and I can''t see far, but after walking a few steps and turning a corner, I can see other scenery.


    For example, when you walk out of a red leaf grove, you suddenly become a purple leaf grove in front of you. After walking more than ten meters, after turning a corner, it becomes a grove of another color.


    The beautiful groves of various colors are dizzying. Such a design will cost a lot of money at first glance.


    Ordinary people entering this manor can only feel the beauty of its unique layout. If you are a cultivator, if you have a little strength, you will perceive the surrounding psychic energy fluctuations.


    In this manor, there are at least a dozen guards hidden in the dark, and their strength is not weak. When placed outside, they are all first-class masters.


    A man with a bandage on his arm hurried to the front of a three-story wooden building in the manor.


    An elderly Elf tribe who was not young was sitting under the big tree next to the small wooden building, underneath him was a dark yellow wooden deck chair.


    "Chairman, there is an emergency report from the intelligence personnel in the''Capital City''." The man with a bandage on his arm came to the old man and whispered.


    "Huh?" The old man who seemed to be asleep opened his eyes, looked at the bandaged man on his arm and asked, "What news?"


    "The mask and the straw hat have been imprisoned in the''Capital City'' prison." The man with a bandage on his arm reported.


    "What''s the matter, why are the two people locked up in the prison?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the information from the intelligence personnel, it was said that masks and straw hats went to robbery, were subdued by enthusiastic passers-by, and then sent to the city guard." The man with a bandage on his arm said.


    "Two guys who didn''t grow up, I said over and over again, don''t get close to the''capital city'', they all put my words on my ears, and make trouble for me." The old man said angrily.


    "President''s anger! There are other hidden reasons for this. The mask and straw hat are not weak, and it is impossible for ordinary practitioners to take them.


    The information that came was that passers-by had subdued their masks and straw hats, and it was caused by the two of them going to the road to robbery. This was too weird. Said the man with a bandage on his arm.


    The old man groaned for a moment, and said to his men, "Go down and heal your wounds first! I will arrange for someone else to deal with this matter."


    "Yes, President." said the man with a bandage on his arm, then turned and left.


    "You heard everything just now!" The old man said to himself after the man with a bandage on his arm left, "You go to the''capital city'' now and redeem those two people. If it fails, let them I can never speak."


    "Yes, President." After the old man said, there was a voice from the tree. Then, a goshawk flew out from the tree, circled over the manor, and flew to the northwest.


    ��������


    In Blue Star Rongcheng, outside the villa complex where Tie Qiong was located, after crossing the road, there were two figures holding milk tea in their hands, drinking and chatting.


    "The hospital has issued a critical illness notice. I didn''t expect that Tie Qiong would recover. It''s amazing!" Zheng Qiao said.


    "What''s weird about this, the abilities are so strange, as long as people still have a breath, there is hope to survive." Luo Song said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that Tie Qiong has recovered, shall we continue to monitor it? "Zheng Qiao asked.


    Luo Song thought for a while and said, "You will go in and find out later, if there are no other special discoveries, we will go back!"


    "Yeah." Zheng Qiao nodded and drank the milk tea in her hand. After dropping the cup, she went to the bench by the road and sat down, staring at the two kittens on the opposite side of the street.


    The light golden aura bloomed in Zheng Qiao''s eyes, and then she closed her eyes, as if asleep.


    Across the street, the tabby cat, who was fighting with the little white cat, became stiff, and his innocent eyes became full of humanity. The little white cat who was fighting with it looked at the tabby cat in a daze, feeling that his playmate had changed. A bit strange.


    "It''ll be fine in a while." Zheng Qiao, who was attached to the tabby cat, called the little white cat a few times, and then she ran towards a big tree by the wall of the villa complex, and climbed to the tree in twos and threes. Leaping lightly on the wall, jumped into the villa community.


    ��������


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1248： : Beast Tide (2

    After entering the other villa complex, the tabby cat dashed on the road, very fast, running and stopping, ten minutes later, came to the gate of the villa where Tie Qiong was.


    Zheng Qiao walked around the iron fence, found a small hole, and got in.


    Some things are difficult for people to investigate, but animals can have no taboos.


    The cat''s limbs have thick pads, and it runs quietly on the ground.


    Even a wise practitioner, unless he listens carefully, cannot catch the movement of the cat running.


    Of course, no one cares about an ordinary kitten even if he hears it.


    Zheng Qiao, who used his ability to possess the raccoon cat, sneaked into Tie Qiong''s house and stayed for a long time. After learning about Tie Qiong''s residence, he began to look for the location of Tie Qiong.


    The two younger brothers standing guard in the villa didn''t care much when they saw a tabby cat walking around in the yard "aimlessly".


    Not long after, Zheng Qiao finally found Tie Qiong. He was enjoying the coolness under the tree in the front yard with a beautiful woman. According to the data, this beautiful woman should be the second in command of Brilliant Entertainment and is also the most trusted by Tie Qiong. people.


    Although you are not afraid of being spotted by a cat, it is not good to be too close to be safe.


    Zheng Qiao walked slowly under the eaves, and when she reached a flowerbed more than ten meters away from Tie Qiong and Lin Yuchun, she got into the flowerbed, slumped down, and listened to their conversation.


    Lin Yuchun, who was chatting with Tie Qiong, noticed that a tabby cat got into the flowerbed, as if it were a naughty kitten in the neighbor''s house, and didn''t care.


    Tie Qiong, who had just been discharged from the hospital today, rested at home for a day and felt that his body was almost recovered. He said to Lin Yuchun, "Yuchun, let''s visit Mr. Lin tomorrow! Thank him for his life-saving grace."


    "Yeah." Lin Yuchun nodded.


    "By the way, thank you good friend too. We wouldn''t know Mr. Lin if it weren''t for her to help introduce him." Tie Qiong said.


    Zheng Qiao, who was hiding in the flower garden, listened secretly. After a while, she didn��t hear any important information. After Tie Qiong got up and went back to the house and Lin Yuchun left the villa, she got out of the flower garden and followed Return the same way.


    Outside the villa complex, Luo Song, standing under a tree, saw an expensive sports car driving out of the gate. Through the license plate number, he knew the driver Lin Yuchun.


    "Yeah~" With a soft groan, Zheng Qiao woke up after the ability was cancelled.


    "How is the situation? Is there any gain?" Luo Song asked when Zheng Qiao woke up.


    Zheng Qiao shook his head and briefly described the chat content he heard.


    Luo Song found that the content of the chat was ordinary, so he said, "Retreat! Let''s go back and report to Brother Wu."


    "Although we didn''t get much from this mission, it was generally good. Now Tie Qiong wakes up and is recovering pretty well. The younger brothers under his hands with cultivation skills will not quarrel with other organizations." Zheng Joe smiled.


    "Yeah! Not making trouble is the best result. It saves us effort to deal with them." Luo Song agreed, and then he and Zheng Qiao returned to the Ability Management Bureau to report the surveillance results during this period to their boss Wu''an. .


    ��������


    "Huh, huh..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    After nightfall, there was a strong wind, and some waters on the west bank of Cold Water Lake were churning, and waves of two or three meters high were slapped on the shore one after another.


    "Roar����"


    The roar of the beast reverberated on the lake, and something seemed to be heading toward the shore in the water.


    A few kilometers away from the lake shore, a city wall made of large blocks of rocks lay across the center of the field of vision, and it seemed that there was no end in sight.


    There will be a torch burning every tens of meters on the city wall. Although the brightness is not as good as the activated luminous stone, it can be stretched left and right, like a fire dragon that can reach things, which can also give people a shocking feeling.


    Because an outsider entered the city illegally today, and then escaped grandiosely under the siege of the city guards, the city lord immediately ordered the strengthening of the city''s security after learning of this.


    There was a group of cathead soldiers on the wall waiting in full battle, and most of their sights fell on the merchants below the city.


    These merchants who came from afar to do business brought all kinds of daily necessities to the residents in the city, which greatly eased the pressure of the residents in the city.


    At the end of the road is the city gate. Entering the city requires routine inspection by city guards, and merchants outside the city need to wait a long time before entering the city.


    Therefore, many people set up bonfires on both sides of the road, divided into several small groups, and guarded each other. No one spoke, only occasional whispers.


    There is a group of people who wear hoods and can��t see their faces especially attract the attention of those present. After all, there are a few activated luminous stones beside them, brightly like the searchlights of modern social football stadiums, the style of painting and those who use torches. The people who illuminate are obviously different.


    As the pedestrian approached, the lights around the city gate seemed like daylight, and they even felt a little dazzling.


    And the cathead soldiers on the city wall gradually became a little nervous. After all, the prerequisite for activating the luminous stone is that you must have the strength of the third rank or higher. This group of people uses the luminous stone, indicating that at least one of them is a third-order practitioner.


    If this group of people is malicious, it is not very good for the city guards.


    When the group of people who used the luminous stone to turn their sights away, the onlookers immediately turned aside their sights.


    A group of five people. Merchants with cultivation bases around them cannot perceive psychic energy fluctuations. As a result, these five people are either ordinary people or powerful people who are so powerful that ordinary practitioners can''t perceive them.


    Two results, you don''t need to think about the latter. Merchants can''t afford such a combination.


    Most cities in the spirit world have curfews, not to mention this city that is undergoing war. It is slightly different from the lively outside the city gate. The inside of the pool is a bit quiet. The residents go home early to rest and wait for the next day. sunrise.


    ��������


    "It''s so slow!" A lizardman said to his fellow pighead.


    "It''s really slow, it''s too inefficient. The last time I came, although the inspection was strict, but it was not as strict this time, could it be said that what happened during this period?" The pig head said to his companion.


    More than a dozen flat carriages are divided into several parts, belonging to different small circles.


    Although the car is covered with oily skins and you can''t see what''s inside, it must be cargo.


    Most of the merchants around are oily, weathered, and mostly men. Only at the campfire farthest to their right is there a woman.


    This woman is a werewolf with a tall stature, full of muscles, and a long-handled axe beside her. If it weren''t for the two protrusions on her chest, no one would think of her as a female.


    Maybe it''s a little tired! After these werewolves, pigheads, and lizardmen merchants chatted for a few words, none of them spoke anymore.


    After the original whispers were gone, only the whining of the night breeze and the croaking of the bonfire were left.


    "Roar����"


    A roar of the sky-shaking beast suddenly appeared outside the city, which shocked the merchants who were waiting to enter the city.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s a strange beast, please be careful."


    "It''s just a strange beast. We have so many people. What is there to be afraid of?"


    "Slot, not just one, there are so many strange beasts!!!"


    "Roar..." After the roar of the sky-shaking beast passed, the roar of various beasts rang one after another, continuously, coming from all directions.


    "It''s a beast tide!! Raise the alarm!!" The captain of the city guard on the city wall shouted to his deputy.


    "Clang clang..."


    The sirens started at the city gate and quickly spread to the city. In a moment, all the residents in the city woke up.


    Compared with the war of the little murlocs, the beast dynasty formed by the strange beasts that came ashore in the cold water lake is a hundred times more terrifying. Wherever they go, as long as the city is broken, the residents in the city will die.


    "My God, it turned out to be the Beast Dynasty, it''s over, this is all over."


    "It''s dead, I shouldn''t have shipped goods here, now the talent is empty."


    "When is it all, check it out, let us enter the city and fight against the beast dynasty together." A merchant shouted.


    The situation was critical. After the city guards in charge of the inspection heard what the merchants said, they immediately opened the gates and let the merchants outside the city enter the city to help defend.


    The Cathead City Lord with the strength of the third-order peak, wearing heavy armor, stood on the wall and stared at the darkness in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "Illumination."


    "Yes..." Several people responded, and then hundreds of light **** flew from each city wall, illuminating the city''s surrounding area of ??several hundred meters like daylight.


    "This... so many strange beasts!!!" The crowd guarding the city saw the dense crowd outside the city, with a large variety of beasts with a number of at least a thousand, and their complexions turned pale.


    "Don''t panic, do your own thing and guard each city gate, they can''t break our city." The cathead city lord in heavy armor opened his mouth and said in a calm tone, so that everyone who defended the city was at ease. A lot.


    "Roar..." The sky-shaking beast roar sounded again, it should be the leading alien beast giving the siege order.


    Unsurprisingly, following the roar of the sky-shaking beast, the strange beasts surrounding the city began to attack from all directions.


    "Let the arrow." Seeing that the alien beast entered the effective range of the archer, the Cathead City Lord immediately issued an order.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    A dense rain of arrows roared out. Although there were patches of alien beasts falling down, many alien beasts ignored the rain of arrows.


    "boom."


    An explosion suddenly sounded, which immediately stunned everyone on the wall.


    "My Lord, the major event is not good. The north gate was attacked by an agent, and the city gate was broken open from the inside." A general-level cathead ran from a distance and reported anxiously.


    "What?!!!" The city lord of the cathead in heavy armor heard the words, and he almost fainted, thanks to the guards around him for supporting him.


    "Woo... Lord City Lord, what can I do now!" It was heard that some of the city gates were broken by the spies, and some cathead warriors broke down on the spot.


    "The city is here, and some people will come with me to defend the north gate." The cathead city lord with a pale face said to his subordinates, and then hurried to the north gate. Its current location is at the south gate, with a section between the north and the south. distance����


    ��������


    "twitter����"


    Unknown birds sang outside the window, and Lin Fei, who was sleeping on the big wooden bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei yawned and rubbed his eyes. Lin Fei, who had spent the first night in the mansion of the Elf World, got up and got out of bed.


    "It feels good! I don''t have internet, I can''t play with mobile phones. After going to bed, I fell asleep soon, um... I can stay here for a long time." Lin Fei, who had a good night''s sleep, opened the door and walked away. Got out.


    "Boss, good morning."


    "Uh..." Lin Fei was startled by the sudden sound. He turned his head and saw Lu Qi, the elf maid, standing at the door of his bedroom with a basin of water in her hand.


    "This..." Lin Fei stared at Luqi in a daze. The little Elf girl in her 50s was a little shy when Lin Fei saw her, and whispered, "Boss, you can wash it up! I''ll bring you breakfast. "


    "Oh oh." Lin Fei, who recovered, took the washbasin from Lucky''s hand, and the little girl immediately turned and left, and went to the kitchen to get breakfast.


    "Let''s talk to her later, don''t do this kind of thing again." Lin Fei, who is very unaccustomed to being served by others, muttered in his heart.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, the sun rises, and the darkness covering the earth is dissipated by the golden sunrise.


    A white light suddenly appeared on the west bank of Cold Water Lake, and Lin Fei, who had eaten breakfast happily, appeared in the air. Today, he is going to the city that does not welcome outsiders again to see if he can sell some products.


    "Uh...I didn''t come to the wrong place!" Lin Fei, who stood in midair, looked at the devastated city at his feet, and fell into self-doubt for a while.


    The city was fine yesterday, but only one day later, the walls on all sides were broken, the city was full of smoke, and there were broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Especially the north gate of the city, the tragic degree is several times that of the other three battlefields.


    During the whole night of fighting, the catheads suffered heavy losses. Although they killed many strange beasts, the beast dynasty did not retreat.


    Outside the damaged city gate to the north, a large number of strange beasts came again. Not long after they came up from the cold water lake, all of them were in full mental state.


    "My lord, you can bring some people to break through! Belonging to cut off the queen for you." A Maotou general with a third-tier high-level strength said to the city lord of the cat You take the people away, the queen is broken. This matter is up to me. "The Cathead City Lord said.


    "My Lord City Lord, it doesn''t matter if I die, as long as you are still there, our people can still gain a foothold in other places." General Maotou said.


    The general Maotou said that the strength of the third-tier peak is far more important than the strength of the third-tier high-end. After the residents of the inner city escape, they want to build a city in other places. There is no cultivator of the third-tier peak. It can''t be built.


    "I can''t leave, I can''t leave. A leader-level monster appeared on the opposite side of the beast." A general yelled desperately.


    All the people who were fighting with the alien beasts all looked into the distance. They saw a 1.8-meter-high, 5-meter-long, five pairs of legs on the abdomen. The whole body was dark, and it looked a bit like a baby fish on a blue star. The city of the cat head is coming.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 200-point reward of "Flowers blooming, if you are dependent on each other".

 Chapter 1249： : Amazing lethality (2

    Although this looks a bit like the baby fish on the blue star, it is not huge compared to other exotic animals, but its unbridled body exudes palpitation of psychic energy fluctuations, and people will know that this is. A genuine creature in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    "It''s over." After seeing this leader-level strange beast, all the catheads who were struggling to fight the strange beast fell into despair.


    "I still want to deal with the aboriginal people of this city! It looks like this now, it seems to be out of play." Lin Fei muttered as he looked at the desperate catheads at his feet, and then followed. Use supernatural powers, body elementalization.


    "Peng."


    After Lin Fei turned into a flame man, the fourth-stage early-stage strange beast that led his hand slowly approaching the cathead city, seemed to have sensed the unusual fluctuations in psychic energy, it immediately stopped and turned around to look up. go with.


    After the body of the fire was elementalized, Lin Fei stood in mid-air with the palm of his right hand facing upwards.


    A small red fireball appeared in his hand, and it quickly expanded.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...five seconds.


    With the passage of time, within five seconds, the small red fireball had grown to about 20 meters in diameter, and the surrounding temperature reached a terrifying level. Lin Fei lifted the fireball high into the air.


    "Wow." Feeling the huge amount of psychic power contained in the fireball in Lin Fei''s hand, the black baby fish alien finally reacted, and the huge spiritual power pressed towards Lin Fei.


    The mental power of the early stage of the fourth stage spread to the surroundings, and some catheads and strange animals who are closer to the black baby fish and strange animals only feel uncomfortable all over, as if something is pressing on them.


    "Gudong." The Cathead City Lord looked at the flame man in the sky with a giant fireball in his hand, swallowed subconsciously, and then shouted, "Retreat, all retreat back to the city."


    "Wow." The black baby fish alien beast yelled in a low voice, while mobilizing his mental power to attack Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s mental power is extremely strong, naturally he is not afraid of the mental power attacks of the black baby fish and alien beasts.


    What makes him feel a little interesting is that he perceives depressed emotions in the opponent''s mental power to attack him, but it is more crazy and chaotic.


    If an ordinary practitioner is attacked by the black baby fish monster''s mental powers, his emotions will lose control on the spot, and the whole person will fall into a state of short-term loss of consciousness.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei is not affected by the power gap between the two sides.


    "Peng." The red fireball in Lin Fei''s hand continued to expand. In just a few seconds, the diameter of the fireball broke from the original 20 meters to 30 meters. The huge fireball was wrapped in terrifying heat, and the area under Lin Fei''s feet was dark. The strange beasts huddled together quickly fled backwards,


    The beast wave that was about to destroy the city actually retreated, and the cathead who hid in the city was speechless when they saw this scene.


    Just wait one more second, and when the diameter of the red fireball exceeds 40 meters, Lin Fei will throw it out. This is the first attack method used by Lin Fei.


    Then at this time, the black baby fish alien beast moved. After realizing that its mental abilities were unable to cause damage to Lin Fei, it immediately changed its attack method.


    I saw the big eyes of the black baby fish and different animals bulging, and the pale golden aura filled its eyes, and it stared at Lin Fei''s body.


    It seemed that there was no further action, but in the next second, a horizontal black thread suddenly appeared at Lin Fei''s waist.


    The black thread is about the thickness of a single hair, and the length is only about 3 cm.


    But this black thread suddenly stretched to the left and right at a terrifying speed. In less than a second, it became 3 meters long, which was 100 times the original length.


    "Pouch."


    Lin Fei, who had become a flame man, was cut in half by the black silk thread, and the upper body was separated from the lower body. This black silk thread turned out to be a space crack. This was the first time that Lin Fei had encountered this ability.


    The space crack disappeared, Lin Fei''s flame body merged again, and the black baby fish alien beast saw this and shot again.


    This time, it first made a space crack vertically, and then made another horizontally. The two space cracks formed a "ten", cutting Lin Fei''s flame body into four pieces.


    "call out����"


    Four groups of flames fell from the sky and smashed on the ground into countless sparks.


    "Wow." Although the black baby fish alien beast saw the enemy being crushed by itself, it didn''t have the joy of victory at all, because the giant fireball with amazing power did not disappear, it was still floating in the sky, like a small sun.


    There is no lethal weakness in the elemental state, as long as the psychic energy is not exhausted, Lin Fei cannot be killed.


    The small sparks scattered on the ground quickly gathered, turned into a round fireball, and then quickly transformed into a human shape.


    Lin Fei, who was regaining his human form, was experiencing an astonishing high temperature. With his standing as the center point, the gravel around 5 meters in radius had melted, forming a dark red, bubbling small pond.


    Because the elementalized body has no quality to speak of, Lin Fei''s flamed body can stand on this small pond formed by lava.


    The black baby fish and alien beast no longer acted on Lin Fei. At this moment, it clearly realized that it was impossible for it to kill the enemy in front of it, so it turned around and fled immediately.


    Lin Fei said indifferently as he looked at the black baby fish and strange beast that hurriedly ran away. "Now I know how to escape, it''s too late."


    A red fireball with a diameter of 40 meters and a huge amount of psychic energy hung high in the air, bright luminosity illuminating a range of hundreds of meters nearby.


    With Lin Fei''s beckoning, the fireball hanging in the air began to land towards Lin Fei''s location. The terrible high temperature expanded the range of the lava pond under Lin Fei''s feet to about 15 meters.


    The surrounding air was heated to a terrible level and rose rapidly.


    The surrounding cold air was sucked in, forming a fierce updraft, and finally an unimaginable fierce wind.


    In such an atmosphere, Lin Fei gently held the terrifying giant fireball with his right hand.


    With a calm and calm face, Lin Fei at this time was more like a villain than the beast wave that ran hurriedly in the distance.


    "Roar����"


    "Woo..."


    "Squeak..."


    The strange beasts tried their best to escape, Lin Fei felt that the distance was almost close, and then forcefully threw the giant fireball he held in his hand.


    Throwing this action in his hand was just a psychological hint. It was his spiritual power that really projected the big fireball.


    The giant red fireball took off, wrapped in a terrifying, and could already see the substantial high-temperature air current, like a long-tailed, fast-flying comet, with an unstoppable momentum, rushing towards the rout beast tide in a parabolic path.


    The black baby fish alien beast looked at the red fireball that was getting closer and closer, leaving only despair and unwillingness left in his heart.


    The huge red fireball suddenly shrank inward when it was about to land, shrinking to a tenth of its original size in an instant.


    When the cat heads standing on the city wall saw this, they all stunned for a moment, and then an extremely dazzling flash suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    After half a second, a shrill cry rang.


    "Ah, my eyes..."


    "It hurts! My eyes are out of sight."


    "Don''t stand, get down, get all down for me..."


    The Cathead City Lord knew the power of the fireball very well. He ordered everyone to retreat to the south of the city. He led a few henchmen on the north wall and watched the flight of the fireball.


    But what made the Cathead City Lord didn''t expect was that the explosion of the red fireball was so exaggerated. Before their screams were over, there was a thunderous roar from a distance.


    A ball of light brightened, and faster and faster, became very huge, like the sun.


    The sound of rumbling from far to near, they watched a circle of bright red air waves, like a tsunami crushing over, the speed is incredible.


    The surrounding flowers, plants, and trees were charred in just a few seconds when they touched the air wave, and then burned with a crash.


    As the air wave rolled forward, all the gravel on the ground was melting where the air wave passed.


    All the people present, only Lin Fei was not affected in any way, his elemental incarnation body, on the contrary, still felt very comfortable in such an environment.


    The terrible red air wave spread to the surrounding area for nearly one or two kilometers before it stopped, and the hit position had long since disappeared in the huge ball of light. At the place where it exploded, a red mushroom cloud rose, estimated to be two to three kilometers away. high.


    The mushroom cloud was very bright, illuminating the entire piece of gravel outside the city, and also rushed out a big hole in the thick dark cloud layer passing by.


    The sunlight came in from the outside, forming a huge golden beam of light that was slightly inclined.


    Lin Fei looked at the huge circular pothole still flowing with red lava in the distance, as well as the beast dynasty that had suffered countless deaths and injuries, and almost half of them had been destroyed. He nodded slightly, quite satisfied with the result.


    "That''s it for today! Let''s go back first." Lin Fei, who felt a little dull after the big move, immediately changed from the elemental form to the human form, and then activated the space teleport ability and disappeared in place.


    The already dilapidated city of the catheads, under the impact of the air wave generated when the red fireball exploded, the northern city wall directly collapsed by a quarter. Fortunately, the city lord of the catheads had the foresight and evacuated the warriors who defended the city ahead of time. Many people were killed and injured.


    "My Lord, are we saved?" A cathead soldier looked at the explosion site in the distance, and muttered in a daze.


    "Yeah, I''m saved." The city lord of the cathead was also full of shock. Such a powerful attack is beyond his imagination. At the same time, he is very fortunate that the terrible strong man has no malice against them, otherwise. ...


    ��������


    To the northwest of the city of Maotou, there is a vast expanse of mountains. The sky above the mountains is densely covered with clouds, and lightning is beating in the thick clouds that look like lead clouds.


    "Rumble..."


    "Kacha...boom..."


    Lightning illuminates the depths of the mountain. A huge hairless leopard animal, hearing the thunder outside, leaned half of its body out of the cave.


    "Kacha...boom..."


    A few flashes of lightning fell from the sky, knocking down some trees outside the cave.


    The more complex face of the hairless leopard alien animal was illuminated by the lightning that was close at hand, but it did not have any fear of lightning, but stared at the thunderclouds in the sky.


    "Rumble..."


    The sky and the earth were bright, and another unusually powerful thunder fell from the thunderclouds, and fell straight into the mountains like a sharp sword.


    This piece of thundercloud was really weird, like a living thing, only slashing at the periphery of the cave where the hairless leopard alien beast was located.


    "Kacha...boom..."


    The white light between the sky and the earth was accompanied by loud noises, and thunder and lightning fell from the sky and thunderclouds, twisted and flashed, gathered together in an instant, and smashed towards the head of the hairless leopard alien beast.


    "Roar..." The hairless streaked leopard exotic animal roared, and the lightning that struck it was getting smaller and smaller, and when it was half a meter away from its face, it all disappeared.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, your strength has risen a lot! Congratulations." The thunder cloud in the sky unexpectedly spread a mental power.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me? Don''t bother me if it''s okay." The hairless leopard alien animal said to the thundercloud in the sky.


    "Your temper is still so violent!" Lei Yun said.


    "..." The hairless streaked leopard alien animal did not speak, quietly looking at the thundercloud in the sky.


    Seeing that the hairless leopard alien beast ignored his nonsense, he immediately entered the main topic, "A few hours ago, I passed by a coastal city and met a powerful lord level."


    "Huh?" The hairless striated leopard alien beast was surprised when he heard the words, and then asked, "Are you sure of the lord-level powerhouse?"


    "I''m sure, although he does not show the Lord-level psychic energy fluctuations, but the attack methods he shows are definitely only the power of the Lord-level..." Lei Yun will see what he saw in the city of the cat head. Come slowly to the hairless streaked leopard exotic animal.


    "Lord-level powerhouse, how many years have it been... He killed most of the beast tide in one move, and the one who came is not good!" The hairless leopard alien beast thought for a while and said.


    "Yes! We have to prepare early." Lei Yun said.


    Lin Fei, who had already returned to Blue Star, didn''t know that his movements outside the city of Cathead had scared the two high-level fourth-order monsters into restless sleep for several days.


    ��������


    At noon, the sun was like a fire, and Xia Chan cried tirelessly on the street trees. The sky was as clear as a piece of blue paper, and a few thin white clouds floated slowly as if they had been burned by the sun.


    Rongcheng Library is located in the West District covering an area of ??more than 5,000 square meters, with a total of three floors. It is only separated from the Rongcheng Third Hospital by one street, and is the largest and most complete library in Rongcheng.


    After 12 o''clock in the afternoon, it was the hottest time of the day, and the sun was shining on the asphalt road as if it was blowing blue smoke.


    On the contrary, the library is extremely cool, the environment is quiet, and the hot mood can be calmed down.


    After lunch, Wang Yun did not go back to her bedroom, but went to the library to read. Although she had decided to keep going on the path of practitioners, she did not slack off her studies.


    "Om..."


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang. Wang Yun took out the mobile phone and saw that it was a message from the Lingye merchant, and a flash of joy flashed in her eyes.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1250： : Ruins from ten thousand years ago (2

    "Meet at the place where we last traded at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Ok."


    After replying to the message from Qise Hua, Wang Yun got up and put the book in her hand back to the shelf, and then left the library.


    After ���� walked out of the library''s gate, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called the big truck master whom she had contacted long ago.


    "Hey, hello, Master Wang, I will use a car in the afternoon... I will inform you of the specific time."


    Wang Yun informed the truck master to return to her bedroom, and she took the 1 million yuan needed for the transaction from the bank yesterday afternoon.


    The same notice, Qisehua also sent to the other two buyers, although the transaction time is different, but the transaction location is in the west, not very far from Qisehua��s secret base.


    ��������


    "The latest international information received by this station, at 1:15 this morning, an international cruise ship was attacked by a strange animal in the South Pacific.


    The hull of the cruise ship was severely damaged. The cruise ship sank more than two hours later. Although there were other cruise ships on the way for rescue, 112 people were still missing.


    The National Tourism Administration reminds domestic tourists who are going to travel in the country, when traveling in the summer, try not to choose the cruise ship that travels across oceans, because there is no guarantee for safety. "First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    The ocean is getting more and more dangerous! In the future, it should become like the cold water lake, full of strange animals entrenched in the sea...


    Lin Fei, who was holding a large bucket of ice cream in his left hand and a large spoon in his right hand, watched the news anchor on TV reported that the ship had sunk, and he remembered the big whale that was making trouble in the waters of Qingxi Town before.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell at home rang, Lin Fei put the spoon in his hand on the ice cream, then put the ice cream on the coffee table, got up and went to the hallway.


    "Cack." Lin Fei opened the door and saw a man and a woman standing in front of his house. The men looked fierce and the women were very beautiful, but they showed a cold temperament.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Tie Qiong and Lin Yuchun who had been here this morning greeted Lin Fei with a smile when they saw Lin Fei at home.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing a T-shirt with anime characters'' heads printed on her upper body and checked pattern beach pants on her lower body, exuded a lazy breath, said to the two of them, "What''s the matter?"


    Tie Qiong, who was silent in front of the little brother, had a bright smile on his face at the moment, and put an envelope in both hands, saying, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin this time, you would help me. My destiny is to explain to the hospital. I''m here, I hope you will accept Mr. Lin."


    I''m here to pay... Lin Fei glanced at Lin Yuchun who was standing next to Tie Qiong, and said, "No thanks." After that, he took the envelope handed over by the other party.


    "Mr. Lin, I have booked a seat at the hotel, don''t know if you are free?" Tie Qiong smiled and invited Lin Fei.


    "I have something to do tonight, so I don''t want to eat anything!" Lin Fei, who didn''t want to go out, shook his head and said.


    "That''s OK, when I have time later, I will have a meal together. This is my business card. Please accept it first, Lin. You can call me when you need to come to my place in the future." Tie Qiong smiled from his pocket. He took out a business card, gave it to Lin Fei with both hands.


    Lin Fei gave an "um", took the business card handed over by the other party, and then turned to close the door.


    Back in the living room, Lin Fei put Tie Qiong''s business card into the dimension space first, and then opened the envelope in his hand.


    A bank card was poured out of the envelope by Lin Fei. There are several numbers on the back of the bank card, which should be a password.


    "Don''t tell me how much the card is, I need to check it at the cash machine."


    ����


    After seeing Lin Fei, Tie Qiong went back first. Lin Yuchun came to the house of her good friend Xue Yitong. The matter with Tie Qiong was over, and she was going to take a long vacation for herself. The fastest full text of �����ŵr ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    Xue Yitong encountered a crisis in Panshan Forest before. Afterwards, she also wanted to take a good rest for a while. The two hit it off and decided to go shopping and eat, relax, and relax.


    "Yitong, let''s go back to my hometown first! I haven''t been to see aunt for a long time." Lin Yuchun, who came to the living room and sat down, said to Xue Yitong.


    "Okay, let''s go back to our hometown tomorrow!" Xue Yitong nodded.


    "Yitong."


    "Ok?"


    "Brother Joan, he wants to recruit you."


    "I have no thoughts of changing careers for the time being."


    "Oh, if you have an idea, remember to tell me." Lin Yuchun mentioned it casually, no longer soliciting the matter to continue.


    ��������


    The world of elves, in the southern part of the kingdom of white elves, there is a vast desert.


    In this vast desert, there are scattered oasis, among them is an oasis with a small area and a crescent shape. A group of people are digging holes in the oasis.


    The leader of the team was in the center of the oasis. He had already punched a 15-meter-deep hole under the ground. As it went down, it became darker. He used the magic weapon to condense two illuminating light **** and followed himself.


    When the depth reached 20 meters, the leader used his awakening ability to form a stone staircase in the passage while operating a circular compass to identify the direction of digging.


    It took more than two hours, and the leader finally found the target he was looking for, the entrance to a ruin.


    Thousands of years ago, it is said that there was a city in this place, but for some reason, it was buried by yellow sand to a depth of nearly 80 meters.


    "It took 10 years to finally find this ruin, don''t let me down!" The leader sat on the stone stairs to rest, and at the same time sent a message to his companion.


    It didn''t take long for the leader''s companions to come.


    The entrance of this hole is slanted, because it is too deep, the light from below can''t come up at all, it''s dark, and there seems to be some strange sound coming up from below, extremely gloomy, like a cave/acupuncture leading to the nether hell. .


    An elf man with braids asked the leader in the communicator, "Brother, are you really down there?"


    The leader responded, "Come down! I''ll be waiting for you at the bottom."


    A few people took out the torch and walked down slowly. The hole opened by the leader was not big, just enough to allow one person to walk down.


    As we all know, walking in the dark, even with torches, if you don��t look far away, it will give people a sense of tension, and then it will feel like a long journey or a long time has passed.


    The braided man and the others seemed to have gone through a long period of darkness before seeing the white ball of light at the bottom. The four of them breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time when they saw the white ball of light, and walked down quickly.


    They came to the leader''s side, and were about to speak, but saw that in front of the leader was a square hole. Through the hole, they could see a deep and vast darkness.


    The light sphere condensed by the leader using the spirit weapon, the light emitted from it, enters the darkness, and there is no ��reflect�� at all, so they can��t see anything.


    This clearly says that the front is a huge, with a large hole almost invisible to the side, and standing here at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the smell of corruption coming from, and there is a vague breeze blowing on your face.


    "This should be the entrance to the ruins we found." The leader said to his companion happily.


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked at the entrance that came in, with a bright light in his hand, pointing upwards. At the entrance of the entrance, the mud began to pour in, and soon the long hole was blocked again.


    Everyone understands that the leader is afraid that an alien beast will come in while they are exploring the ruins. This is a prudent move.


    Just understand and understand, the situation where there is no way forward and no way back, always makes people feel a little worried.


    After the leader used the ability to block the hole, the breeze brought up by the air flow just now disappeared.


    This place is very quiet, so quiet that you can almost hear the heartbeat of others. When the five people were silent, the leader first walked into the hole and spoke.


    "Anyway, after so many years, even if it is dangerous, we have to go in and take a look."


    The others took a breath, and then immediately followed the leader''s footsteps. The leader felt that he was stepping on a piece of soft material on the first step into the hole, and then lowered his head and found that he was actually standing on top of a piece of soft material. Pile of dead grass.


    These dead grasses were spread on the ground. He stepped on them, and the grass and leaves under the bottom became powder, and some dust was also raised.


    "Weathered, the years and months here have indeed passed for a long time as in the legend." The leader murmured softly.


    The group continued to move forward. After all, this is a relic that is at least ten thousand years old. For such a long time, even if the things here are well preserved, it is estimated that there is a possibility of weathering.


    The leader continued to move forward, stepping on the dead grass, making a sound of Park Chi and Pu Chi, and then the pigtail man and others quickly followed.


    The footsteps of the five people resounded in this empty place and spread far away.


    After a few people walked for a few seconds, there were layers of footsteps around suddenly.


    is very weak and very dense, as if countless people are hiding in the darkness, walking towards them slowly from all directions.


    The sudden sound of ���� shocked all five people. They stopped at the same time, and then quickly formed a small circle back to back, clenching their weapons, and watching the surrounding movement.


    But soon, these footsteps gradually disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Everyone didn''t speak. After all, this was an unfamiliar environment, and they were afraid of attracting terrible beasts living in the dark.


    The five people waited for a long time, but the footsteps did not ring again. The leader was stunned for a moment, as if he had realized something, and then he took the initiative to continue walking. The other four people originally wanted to call the leader, but they also followed when they saw it. .


    After all, the leader has been the backbone of the five of them for so many years, so just follow.


    A few people walked forward slowly, and after a few seconds, the scalp numb, layer upon layer of footsteps appeared again.


    The braided man and the others became nervous again, and were about to form a circle again.


    The leader walked slowly in front, and said at the same time, "Don''t worry, it''s multiple echoes."


    Hearing this, the braid man and others were relieved, and they followed the leader.


    In the darkness, there were densely dense, overlapping footsteps still, and after a few seconds, the leader''s voice came back.


    Don��t worry, it��s multiple echoes...


    Because it is reverberating, the sound is seriously distorted, coupled with the sound of layers of footsteps, it seems that there are people talking in all directions, walking, and it makes people feel like goose bumps all over the body.


    Originally, the braided man wanted to talk as an atmosphere group, chatting to liven up the atmosphere, but when I saw the situation, I suddenly lost the interest in talking.


    The same goes for the others. The five walked in silence, enduring the reverberating footsteps, and enduring the somewhat irritating noise.


    The group of people didn''t know how long they had been walking in the dark, anyway, they were walking in one direction.


    It seems that after a long, long walk, they rested twice in the middle, and then finally walked to a high city wall, and when they got here, the layered echoes finally disappeared a lot. Although there were echoes, they were not so much anymore. Terrible.


    Rested for a while, ate some food at random, and replenished their stamina. The five people walked in one direction along this old city wall. They were lucky. They didn''t go far before they saw the city gate.


    The huge solid wood gate has decayed, half of it is slanted, and the other half has fallen to the ground. The leader stepped on it and directly stomped the seemingly thick gate into a big hole.


    "It is also weathered and has no value." The leader muttered to himself.


    A few people walked in from the city gate and found that the ruins in front of them were almost intact. The bluestone slabs on the ground were still hard, but the vast streets were empty.


    A group of people and others walked into the city along the street. The leader found a house nearest to him reached out and poked the window. The seemingly intact wooden window was touched by the leader quickly. Turn into a pile of powder.


    And the leader looked into the house and saw that this home was well-placed with furniture, and there were dishes on the table. It was neat and there was no mess.


    Then they checked most of the nearby houses and found that all the rooms were neat and full of life.


    It''s just as if time suddenly stopped for a certain period of time. Nothing has changed. The only problem is that all the people in the city are gone.


    There are no bones, no corpses/body, not even animal corpses/body.


    The whole ruins are clean and complete, which makes people feel surprised. It seems to be frozen in a gap at a certain time.


    The group of people exploring the ruins separately searched for a while, but did not find any useful clues, or abnormalities.


    When they reunited, the leader moved the illuminating ball farther and looked at the city center.


    The faint light reflected back, and there seemed to be a huge object rising through the sky in the dark.


    The leader said to his companion, "Let��s go to the city center and see, maybe we can find something valuable."


    The crowd continued to move forward. It didn''t take long before they came to the center of the city. With the help of the leader''s ball of light, they finally saw clearly what the huge object in front of them was.


    This is a huge trapezoidal building, which is made up of large, loud gray square stones, which may be more than 100 meters high.


    ��������

 Chapter 1251： : The real illusion (2

    "Let''s go in and take a look." The leader found the entrance of the trapezoidal building, and they were ready to fight.


    But to their surprise, they went around in the trapezoidal building and didn''t find anything valuable.


    There is nothing except the stone blocks of the trapezoidal building itself. There is no mural. Maybe it should be there, but it may be because the paint technology is not good enough. The paint has evaporated in a long period of time.


    Everyone found the stairs that went up in the trapezoidal building, and then went straight up, and finally came to the top of the trapezoidal building.


    The top of this trapezoidal building is flat. After it comes up, the space here is much smaller, about 500 square meters, so they can see it at a glance. In the middle of the top floor, there is something like a sacrificial platform. .


    They walked around and found that the middle of the sacrificial platform was empty, as if it were a large water tank.


    And on the top, bottom, left, and right of the sink, there are carved patterns of the "Tree of Life".


    At this moment, the man with braids who was the team atmosphere group suddenly pointed to him not far in front and said, "Big brother, there is a small stone monument there."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that there was indeed a gray stone stele standing there, with words written on it.


    The leader walked over, squatted halfway, and read the meaning of the words above.


    "So and so, a kind of so and so suddenly appeared in the city, who will save our city!"


    The leader frowned. It wasn''t that he couldn''t read this "XX", but that he couldn''t see clearly, as if there was a layer of dust blocking these words.


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pat, wanting to pat the dust blocking these words.


    But as soon as his fingers touched these words, the gray stone stele actually glowed with dazzling pale golden light.


    The leader was taken aback by this abnormal situation. He immediately backed away, drew out the spiritual weapon and long sword on his back and agitated the psychic energy in the body. At the same time, he shouted to his companion, "There is a trap, everyone is careful. ."


    The leader''s eyes were golden. He squatted and listened quietly to the surrounding movement. After all, if an enemy attacked, he would probably make a sound.


    Immediately after, he heard the exclamation of the braided man and others, and then heard the noisy voices, and at the same time a comfortable breeze swept across his face.


    "What''s the situation?" The golden light in the leader''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then he saw a bright and vivid world.


    Unlike the dark and lonely world just now, this world now seems to be alive.


    His eyes were full of light, not the pale white light of the light ball made by the spirit weapon, but full of natural sunlight.


    The leader subconsciously looked up to the sky and saw the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Aren''t we under the ground? Why... Why did the sun appear."


    Then, the leader''s attention was attracted by the sound in front of him. He saw a group of people in front of him, pointing around the sink with the "tree of life" pattern just now, and chatting about something. .


    "It''s not good, if the clone of the mother tree continues like this, it will definitely die."


    "It was fine the other day, how come it suddenly became like this? Does anyone know what''s going on?��


    "It is estimated that the mother tree abandoned us!"


    "We are all the children of the mother tree, she will not abandon us."


    "Then what should we do now! We can''t just watch the clone of the mother tree die!"


    "It turns out that there was a small snow-white sapling planted in that sink, and this small sapling turned out to be a branch of the tree of life." The leader looked at the sickly mother tree clone in the sink, and listened to them in the back Discuss verbally.


    At this time, his companion, Braid Man and others also quietly came over.


    Just as the leader was about to speak, a middle-aged man with a mustache spotted them.


    Because the five people looking for the ruins were dressed in a different style from the people in the city, when the middle-aged man with a mustache found them, his eyes showed strange eyes.


    "Are you... are you from the outside?" the middle-aged man who came by asked.


    The leader once saw an introduction about this city in the book, but because the times are too long, a lot of information is missing, no one knows why this prosperous city will die.


    The middle-aged person asked the question, and the leader responded quickly. He nodded and said, "Yes, we heard that there is a clone of the mother tree here. I want to come and have a look.


    "How did you get in?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, "I remember there are guards underneath..."


    Braided Man and others heard this from the middle-aged people, their eyes sharpened immediately, and they were ready to fight.


    But at this moment, the leader took the first two steps, held the middle-aged man''s right hand with both hands, and said with a smile, "Nothing, just know a few friends, you know."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and was about to pull his hand, but he immediately felt that there were some familiar round metal objects in the palm of his hand.


    Then he immediately understood, his expression suddenly became enthusiastic, and he smiled and said to the five outsiders, "Hahaha, I understand, now we are friends too."


    After letting go of the leader''s hand, the middle-aged man flipped his palm and put three gold coins into his pocket at an extremely fast speed. Then he took the leader''s shoulder and said.


    "Yes, you are also my good friends now. Come on, let me introduce you to the clone of this mother tree."


    While talking, he brought the leader and a group of people to the sink.


    The group of people watching the sink are all dressed well. They look either rich or expensive, and beside the sink, there are more than a dozen soldiers in armor, looking at the guards who should be the clones of the mother tree.


    All of these guards are practitioners of the early stage of the third stage, and one of them has the strength of the third stage peak.


    As soon as the leader''s gaze fell on the guard, these people reacted, so the leader''s gaze had to be retracted.


    For the sudden appearance of the leader, many people have curious eyes, but seeing the leader being hooked up by the middle-aged man with a small beard, he looks quite familiar, so they are just curious, but not. Say more.


    The leader looked at the sink. At this time, he discovered that some leaves of the sickly mother tree clone slowly ooze a transparent liquid. The most important thing is that this liquid has a lot of psychic energy from it. to leak out.


    "It is incredible that the mother tree clone can produce such a magical liquid." The leader and his companions stared blankly, looking shocked at the transparent liquids that contained a lot of psychic energy. Needless to say, they knew their value. , Practitioners will inevitably flock to it.


    Seeing the leader and the group staring blankly at the spiritual liquid produced by the mother tree clone, the middle-aged mustache smiled triumphantly.


    "No, this is the miracle of our Lou Man City, the gift of the mother tree. I don''t know how many people want to taste it. After drinking the gift of the mother tree, the efficiency of practice will be greatly improved."


    "Friend, can I take some of the gift of the mother tree back?" the leader asked.


    The middle-aged man with a mustache smiled, and whispered, "I know you guys came together for this purpose, but it''s a pity that you can''t now.


    If you come a month earlier, I can help you figure out a solution, but now... the mother tree clone is slowly dying, and the gift of cohesion is getting less and less. For this matter, the elders in the presbytery are all worried about their hair. It''s almost gone. "


    It seems that thinking of the bald appearance of the elders, the mustache man laughed happily, causing many people next to him to look unhappy at him.


    The moustache man smiled apologetically to the surroundings, and then he took the leader and walked towards the ladder-shaped building stairs, and said at the same time.


    "But don''t worry, there will always be a way. Stay here for a while, you and me make more friends, I will find a way for you." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The subtext of this mustache man is nothing more than gold coins are in place, and the gift of the mother tree can still help get some.


    The leader understood quite well, he nodded, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will be very sincere."


    It is indeed a good thing if you can buy some gifts from the mother tree with gold coins.


    went down to the inside of the trapezoidal building again, and the leader found that it had become very lively.


    There are staff walking or chatting everywhere, and there are also a lot of furniture and appliances, which is a clear contrast to the situation where all corners were empty when I came before.


    The entrance of the trapezoidal building was guarded by guards, but because there was a mustache and the leader and others came out, so he was not questioned by the guards.


    This city is full of summer sunshine, the temperature on the street is quite high, think about it, after all, it is in the desert!


    There are many pedestrians coming and going. When they see the different styles of clothing of the leader and others, they will look at it a few more times, but they will not stay their eyes for too long.


    took the leader to the shade of a tree, the moustache man let go of the former, then his hands on his hips looked rather bold, and asked, "Have you found a place to stay?"


    "We just got here, not yet!" The leader said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have any good location introductions, friends?"


    "Then go to my inn." The middle-aged mustache laughed loudly, "My house is the inn."


    The leader was stunned when he heard the words, and then smiled and said, "Okay!"


    After ����, several people were taken to live in an inn not far from the trapezoidal building.


    The leader opened five rooms. This mustache is a nice person, and the five rooms are quite good. The leader only needs two silver coins a day.


    The middle-aged man with a mustache enthusiastically chatted with the leader for more than an hour, and at the same time told the leader his name.


    "Kekan, I''m going to prepare food for you."


    "Arisha, trouble you."


    After the moustache boss Alisha left, the four partners of the leader Kekan gathered in the leader''s room to discuss matters.


    The second man with braids was the first to speak, "Big brother, on the way to the inn, I saw the proportion of pedestrians on the street. There are particularly many men."


    "It''s not a weird thing that there are many men on the street!" said the third child.


    The braided man shook his head and said, "They are in a hurry, and most of them are carrying medicine bags. It looks like they just came out of the drugstore and rushed home."


    The old fourth shrugged and said, "The family is sick. Of course you have to rush home if you ask for medicine. This is normal."


    "That''s true." The braided man nodded.


    At this time, the leader Kekan put one hand on the tabletop, and his index finger lightly nodded the tabletop, thinking about something.


    The fifth discovered this and asked, "Big brother, what are you thinking, or are there any special discoveries?"


    The leader thought for a while, and said, "Compared with the ruin illusion we have encountered before, this ruin illusion is too real, and there is something wrong with this Alisha."


    "Big brother, why do you have this idea?" The braid man and the others asked curiously.


    Kekan explained to his companions, ��The first person who found us was Arisa. This is not normal.


    It stands to reason that the first to discover us should be those Tier 3 guards guarding the avatar of the mother tree. You must know how the reaction speed of ordinary people can be faster than that of practitioners. "First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    After listening to Ke Kan''s explanation, the four men with braids felt quite reasonable.


    "In addition, Alisha is actually the person who opened the inn. This is an extreme coincidence. How can an inn opener be qualified to be near the clone of the mother tree that has been abnormal unless he has other identities." Kekan said.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" asked the braid man.


    The ups and downs pondered for a while, and then said to his companion, "This illusion is too unusual, don��t act rashly The illusion we encountered before, at most half of the illusion is shattered, even if this illusion is more powerful, We give it a day to see if it is broken." Old Wu said with a smile, not really caring about this illusion in his heart.


    Treasure hunting teams like theirs exploring the ruins are most afraid of the ferocious beasts living in the ruins, or the traps that cannot be guarded against. As for the illusion, it is the least fearful thing.


    "The old fifth said, let''s stay in this inn first, let''s break through this illusion first." The youngest smiled and echoed.


    After that, the five people chatted again, and after the illusion was broken, they explored the east of the ruins, but...


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    The breathing sound became more and more rapid.


    Looking at the third, fourth, and fifth youngest who suddenly had an abnormal condition, the face of the bumpy and braided man changed drastically, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you, where is it?"


    "Big brother, I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly can''t breathe." The abnormal three people covered the heart position with their hands, and breathed, big beads of sweat burst out from their foreheads.


    "Damn it." Seeing the uncomfortable look of his companion, the braided man was very anxious. After swearing, he went out to find the problematic Alisha. He felt that he was the other party''s murderous hand.


    "Second, don''t go out." Kekan hurriedly stopped the braided man. Now that there is such an abnormal situation, it is very dangerous to act without authorization.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".

 Chapter 1252： : Disputes (2

    "Big brother... the third child, they are all like this, are we going to sit still and wait for death?" The braided man who was shouted shouted unwillingly.


    "Don''t act rashly, you are out now, if something happens again, I will be alone, but there is no way to take care of both." Ke Kan said calmly.


    "Then what should we do next, we can''t just watch the youngest and their situation getting more and more..." Before the braided man had finished speaking, a feeling of heart palpitations surged in his heart.


    Then he half-kneeled on the ground with a "slap", covering his heart with his right hand, and gasping for breath in his mouth. After such a while, the same situation appeared on the braided man.


    "Second, you..." Ke Kan was about to step forward to help the braided man, he suddenly felt that the psychic energy in his body was disturbed, and then he followed suit.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    In the quiet guest room, except for the panting voices of the five members of the treasure hunting team, there was no more noise.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The five Kekan couldn''t hold on anymore, all of them were in darkness, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    ����


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The darkness in front of her eyes is dark, she can''t see her fingers, she can''t see anything.


    "By the way, my second child and I fell into a illusion, and then we experienced abnormal physical conditions, and finally passed out in a coma."


    Kekan, who was confused and his head swollen, woke up instantly, awake in the dark world, he mobilized the psychic energy in his body and injected it into the metal ring on his left middle finger.


    The metal ring glowed with pale golden aura, and a dazzling white ball of light condensed in front of Kekan. After forming, it hovered 2 meters above Kekan''s head.


    The appearance of white light illuminates the surrounding area of ??more than 100 meters, and Kekan saw his companions at the same time.


    "Second, wake up."


    "Youngest, wake up."


    "Old fourth..."


    Kekan came to his companions and shouted loudly.


    "Big Brother." The four men with braids woke up one after another under Kekan''s yelling.


    "Huh..." Kekan breathed a sigh of relief when his companions were awake.


    "Big Brother, most of my psionic energy is missing." The old fifth who has a second-tier cultivation base exclaimed.


    "Damn it, me too." The third and fourth cultivators who are also second-order high-level practitioners also exclaimed.


    "I''m okay, my psionic energy is only at least one-fifth." Said the braided man with a third-stage initial cultivation base.


    After listening to the reaction of his companions, Ke Kan, who had a third-order mid-stage cultivation base and one-tenth of the psionic energy in his body, looked at the gray stone stele with a solemn expression.


    Then he said to his comrades, "Let''s exit this ruin first, and fix it outside before proceeding with the next exploration."


    The experience not long ago was too strange, the lifelike city, and the strange symptoms that make people breathless, suddenly fainted, and the psychic energy in the body disappeared differently, and they all described the unusualness of this relic. .


    Then, the waking ruins treasure hunting team descended from the top of the trapezoidal building and retreated toward the entrance to the ruins.


    When they came out of the dug hole and saw the dazzling sun and the blue sky, they all relaxed.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The three figures swayed, staggered under their feet, and fell directly.


    "The third, fourth, fifth." Kekan and the braid man shouted in unison.


    "Brother, the psychic fluctuations in their bodies are very disordered," said the braid man.


    Kekan looked at the unconscious three people, and said, "Second, let''s put the ruins first. Let''s take them out of the desert and go to a nearby city to find a medical clinic."


    The braid man nodded. The five people have been together for more than a hundred years. Compared with them, the lives of the three are more important.


    Then, Kekan re-sealed the hole leading to the ruins. Then, he and his second son, braided man, took three unconscious companions to the city on the edge of the desert to seek medical treatment.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Rongcheng West District, at about 2:45 in the afternoon, somewhere on the bank of the Lijiang River.


    "Huh..."


    A gust of wind blows, and the trees on the shore are rustled by the wind.


    Wang Yun, who was pulling a small trolley suitcase, came to the agreed place. She checked the time, and the trading time was about to come before the Lingye merchant had agreed.


    After waiting for ten minutes on the bank of the Li River, Wang Yun, who was leaning against the big tree, became more and more worried as the trading time approached.


    "Good afternoon." A familiar voice sounded behind Wang Yun.


    "You''re here! Good afternoon." Wang Yun turned around to look around, and said hello to the spiritual liquid merchant who suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Did you bring the money?" Qise Hua asked Wang Yun.


    "Well, in this box, it''s exactly one million." Wang Yun put the trolley box beside her in front of Qi Se Hua.


    Qi Sehua glanced at the trolley box in front of her, nodded slightly, and then under Wang Yun''s surprised gaze, she took out a glass vial of dark green spiritual liquid from her pants pocket.


    "This is?" Wang Yun asked with some confusion.


    "This is the spiritual solution for this transaction!" Qi Sehua handed the "power-enhanced spiritual solution" in front of Wang Yun.


    "Why is there just one? And the color turned out to be dark green." Wang Yun took the glass vial from Qi Sehua in a daze.


    Qi Sehua noticed that Wang Yun��s face was different, and when she thought about it, she knew why this human being was like this, so she explained, "This is the''Power Enhanced Edition'' spiritual liquid. When you use it, take a small amount of it. Drop it into the bottled mineral spring and drink it after it is diluted."


    "Oh! That''s how it is." Wang Yun listened to Qisehua''s explanation, and all the doubts in her heart disappeared. She smiled and thanked Qisehua, "Thank you, boss!"


    "No thanks, for the next period of time, I will no longer sell spiritual liquids for the time being. If I will sell them again, I will notify you on WeChat then." Qisehua said.


    "Yeah." Wang Yun nodded, carefully holding the glass vial containing the dark green spirit liquid with both hands.


    Qisehua pulled the heavy trolley case and turned around to leave. At this time, Wang Yun asked Qisehua again, "Boss, does this spirit liquid have a shelf life?"


    The Qisehua who was pulling the luggage box turned her head to look at Wang Yun, and said, "Try to use it within 10 years."


    After finishing talking, Qi Se Hua left quickly. It wanted to return the box to its secret base as soon as possible, and then went to the second trading location to trade with another customer.


    "Ten years! This shelf life is really long enough. I was worried that it would only last a few months! If only a few months, I won''t be able to use it." Wang Yun glanced at the Qi Se Hua who had left, and then said His eyes were on the glass vial in his hand, and his face was full of happy smiles.


    With this small bottle of ��power-enhanced version�� of the spiritual liquid, her future cultivation progress will be the best among her peers.


    "Hello, Master Wang? I''m sorry, I don''t need the truck anymore. I will pay you the fee."


    ����


    Qi Sehua walked into a corner that no one was watching, opened the trolley box quickly, and piles of cash came into its eyes.


    "A lot of money! Get rich, this... This can buy a few houses of happy water!" I have never seen so many seven-color flowers of human currency, and said emotionally.


    "Da da da����"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in the distance, Qi Se Hua hurriedly closed the trolley case.


    A woman wearing high heels saw a child sitting on the trolley box, looking at herself with a guard, which made her a little confused, but she didn''t think much, passing by the child and walking away.


    "Huh..." Qisehua looked at the passing passerby, let out a sigh of relief, calmed down, then got up and took the trolley case and walked quickly to her secret base.


    After ����, Qisehua spent more than an hour to complete the transaction with the other two buyers in different places.


    ��������


    Elf World, in a certain city on the edge of the desert.


    "Sorry, forgive me for my lack of knowledge, and I can''t treat these people''s illnesses." An elderly doctor said apologetically to the tired Kekan and the braided man.


    "Old sir, you are the best doctor in a hundred li radius, please think of a way to save my brothers!" The braid man begged the old doctor''s hand.


    Kekan looked at the third, fourth, and fifth in the hospital bed. He was stunned. He hadn''t spoken for a long time. Now he regrets entering the ruins. If he doesn''t enter the ruins, his good brothers will not end up like this.


    recommended, really good, it is worth to install one, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast update!


    Coming out of the underground ruins, he and the braided man traveled to five cities for medical treatment. There were no doctors in any of the medical centers, and they knew exactly what kind of illness the three of them had. After trying to treat them, there was no improvement. .


    "Oh..." The old doctor looked at the desperate look of Kekan and the braided man, he sighed, and suggested to them, "You two quickly take them to the''Capital City'' for medical treatment! There are many medical techniques there. A better doctor than me."


    Kekan and the braided man with eyes full of despair heard the words, and the fire of hope in their hearts was rekindled.


    "Old sir, thank you for your suggestion." Kekan thanked the old doctor, and then said to the braided man, "Second, let''s take them to the capital for medical treatment."


    "Well, big brother." The braided man nodded, and then he and Ke Kan carried the unconscious three people into the carriage parked outside the medical hall, and embarked on the road to seek medical treatment to the''Capital City''.


    ��������


    At the beginning of the light, the lights were dim, and the summer night at 7 o''clock in the evening was very lively. At the corner of a coffee shop, two beautiful urban beauties were stirring coffee.


    One with long wavy hair, wearing a black embroidered dress, is hot/explosive, glamorous and coquettish, and the other is wearing denim trousers and a chiffon shirt, fresh and refined. These two people are Zhou Yuehe who ate dinner outside. Wang Xiaoru.


    "Xiao Ru, Thursday will be tomorrow, Friday the day after tomorrow, and on weekends, let Lin Fei take us out to play!" Zhou Yue picked up the cup, took a sip of coffee, and said with a smile.


    "It''s so hot now, I''m afraid Lin Fei doesn''t want to go out!" Wang Xiaoru also took a sip of coffee and said after thinking about it.


    "It''s not a problem. We take him to play a few games, score higher, and then propose to play, he will definitely agree." After so many years, Zhou Yue has already understood Lin Fei very well, and her routine is Lin Fei''s routine. Don''t have too many methods.


    "You! There are so many ghost ideas." Wang Xiaoru smiled and shook her head, and then she said, "Where are you going to play?"


    "Hehe...I don''t have many ideas." Seeing that the united front was completed, Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru with a smile, "Let''s go to Xincheng on the weekend! I haven''t eaten the local pilaf and stewed lamb soup for a long time.


    I planned it this way. We played in Xincheng during the day, and let Lin Fei take us to camp in the Tak Desert at night. Do you remember the videos of wild camels I showed you before! They''re so cute, dumb, go see them yourself this time. "


    "Camping in the Tuck Desert at night, watching the wild camels sounds very interesting." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Okay, that''s how you plan to go out for the weekend." Zhou Yue smiled, and then she took out her mobile phone from her bag and opened WeChat to find a chat group of three people.


    ����


    "Snee..." Lin Fei, who was lying on the sofa in the living room at home blowing air-conditioning, watched the TV series, suddenly sneezed.


    Am I going to catch a cold? No, the air conditioner needs to be lowered... Lin Fei rubbed his nose and hooked his finger on the remote control of the air conditioner not far away. Nian Power immediately started and took the remote control of the air conditioner.


    Raise the temperature a few degrees, put the remote control back on the coffee table, and the phone next to him rang again.


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei picked up the phone and unlocked the screen to check. Zhou Yue was sending a message in the three-person WeChat group.


    Zhou Yue: Lin Fei, play games!


    Lin Fei: Are we the two?


    Zhouyue: Not Xiaoru is also together!


    Wang Xiaoru, who reached a united front with Zhou Yue: Strive for more points tonight.


    Then, Lin Fei, who didn''t know that he was being played by Zhouyue''s routine, opened the Supreme Glory Game, and the three of them started playing black.


    ��������


    The moonlight tonight is very good, the silver moon is open to the garden, and there are no clouds in the night sky, and the bright moonlight shines the flux of the small forest.


    "Roar..." The tiger roared in the mountains and forests, everything was silent, only the occasional passing wind dared to make a little noise.


    A tiger alien animal that is much larger than an ordinary tiger, standing on a boulder and roaring angrily.


    A few monkeys and wild boars in the early stage of the third stage were lying in front of it, and they were trembling in the roar of tigers.


    "It''s unreasonable to kill the person I sent, doesn''t that white wolf really put me in the eye?" The tiger monster with the third-order peak strength roared.


    "My lord, that white wolf has always been arrogant, and never put you in my eyes, lord, in my opinion, we should send troops to attack it!" a monkey with a wound on his arm urged.


    "My lord, it''s absolutely impossible. Now that white wolf alien beast has many soldiers. If we send troops to it, even if we can win, it will be a terrible victory. In the end, the other two forces will be cheaper." The wild boar alien beast persuaded.


    "Roar." The tiger alien said angrily, "I can''t swallow that breath."


    ��������

 Chapter 1253： : The desperate man who came to the door (2

    "Big King, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big conspiracy, and according to what I know about the white wolf, it dare not act rashly towards us now. The spider and alien beast we sent to garrison in that place may not be the poisonous hand of the white wolf. "The wild boar and alien animal analyzed.


    "I don''t agree with this anymore. Except for the power of the white wolf, who dares to cross the boundary and attack our people now." The Monkey Beast objected.


    "There is no actual evidence to prove that the murderer of the alien spider was the white wolf." The wild boar alien said.


    "Why do you keep defending that white wolf? Which side of you are you on?" the monkey animal said gloomily.


    "You dead monkey, what do you mean? Do you doubt my loyalty to the king?" the wild boar and alien beast furiously said.


    Seeing that the quarrel between the monkey and the wild boar is about to escalate, the tiger and the strange animal with squinted eyes suddenly shouted, "Enough, you two don''t quarrel, the foreign enemy is now, how can we mess up ourselves first."


    After finishing speaking, the Tier 3 peak mental power on the tiger alien beast is full of flamboyance, covering hundreds of square meters around it. The angry monkey alien and wild boar alien beasts felt the mental pressure and immediately calmed down.


    "The two of you will go to the scene of the incident to investigate carefully, and look for any witnesses nearby." The tiger and the strange animal said to the monkey and the wild boar.


    "Yes." The two alien beasts assigned by the tiger alien beast responded in unison, and then they turned and left, heading to the scene of the incident.


    ��������


    August 1st, Thursday.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei came out of his bedroom while yawning. After washing and eating breakfast, he went to the living room.


    Dimensional space ability was activated, and a thick notebook appeared in Lin Fei''s hands. This notebook was a treasure book for Lin Fei to record the places with good food that he had been to over the years.


    The weather is so hot, doesn��t it smell good to stay at home and blow on the air conditioner? I have to go all the way to the new city to play, it is really speechless... Lin Fei, who had been used by Zhou Yue''s routine, muttered a few words, opened the treasure book in his hand, and found the page that records the new city food.


    As Lin Fei looked up the collection in his hand, the memories of the food that he had eaten in Xincheng gradually came to mind.


    After a while, Lin Fei closed the collection and put it into the dimensional space. He was appetite aroused, and he muttered, "Well, it''s been a long time since I went to the new city. It would be nice to go there..."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone rang, Lin Fei picked up the phone next to him, answered the channel, "Hey."


    "Boss Lin, we have already packed the chocolate you ordered, and arrived at the warehouse a little while ago."


    "Okay, I know."


    While spending the night in the Elf World, the old butler Chatu told Lin Fei that the second batch of chocolates had been sold out.


    Then Lin Fei returned to Blue Star and immediately placed an order with the chocolate factory. He thought it would take a few days before the goods were available, but he didn''t expect that the other party would call himself the next day and tell him they could deliver the goods.


    In the evening, I have to go with Zhou Yue and Xiaoru to make a string. Go to the Elf World and get things done early...Lin Fei, who hung up, stayed at home for a while, feeling that the time was almost up, so he used the space teleport ability to go to the east district flower and bird. The warehouse of the market.


    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony sensed psychic fluctuations in the living room. Based on experience, it knew that Lin Fei was out.


    "Lin Fei is out, then I can go out too..." Qi Se Hua crawled out of the flower pot and couldn''t wait to send a signal to the three sparrow brothers.


    The light golden aura flashed one after another, two or three seconds later, three little sparrows flew out of the big banyan tree in the community.


    Qiseihua, as usual, jumped out from the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, just falling on the back of the sparrow boss.


    Yesterday, they completed three million-dollar orders. The four little guys are rich now. They don��t plan to stay in a secret base today. They are ready to follow the plan made last night to get a good understanding of the human world of flowers and flowers.


    "Crack."


    There was a sound from the balcony next door, and I slept late. Not long after I got up, Lin Yuchun, who was about to go to wash, came to the balcony wearing shorts and a tight-fitting vest, looking at the direction of Lin Fei��s balcony.


    "Strange, how do I perceive the four psychic fluctuations."


    "Yuchun, what are you looking at?"


    "Yitong, I just sensed four psychic fluctuations in the balcony of Lin''s house."


    "You said this! I also perceive it from time to time. It''s nothing strange. Maybe it''s Mr. Lin playing with some magic weapon!"


    "Oh."


    "Go brush your teeth and wash your face! I''ll cook a dish and have breakfast."


    ��������


    "20 million, that person named Tie Qiong is very generous!" Lin Fei looked at the number displayed on the ATM and said with satisfaction.


    Click to withdraw the card, Lin Fei took back the bank card spit out from the ATM, turned around and walked towards his warehouse. When he arrived at the door of the warehouse, the large truck from the chocolate factory just arrived.


    The driver who delivered the goods to Lin Fei was still the previous one. This is the third time he has delivered goods to Lin Fei.


    "Boss Lin, good morning!" The driver master warmly greeted Lin Fei, who was standing at the gate of the warehouse.


    "Good morning." Lin Fei responded with a smile, and then with his help, all the chocolates on the truck were quickly unloaded.


    Skillfully signed his name on the list. After the driver master left, Lin Fei collected all the unloaded chocolates into the dimension space, turned around and disappeared in the warehouse.


    ��������


    In the scorching sun, in the "Capital City" of the Kingdom of White Elves, in a well-known medical clinic, there was a scrawny elven man, pulling an old doctor''s sleeve, and pleading bitterly.


    "Old sir, please, please save my brothers!"


    "Little brother, it''s not that I don''t want to save your brother, I really can''t do anything! You saw that just now, all the treatment methods I can use are used, alas..."


    Ke Kan, whose eyes were full of gray, let go of his hand holding the sleeve of the old doctor. He didn''t know that the old doctor was helpless, but he was unwilling to accept the facts.


    Looking at the four people lying on the sickbed with a weak breath, his heart was full of sadness. For more than a month, he and the braided man have traveled day and night from thousands of miles away in the "Capital City", just to seek medical help and stay unconscious. The third class.


    The results of it! When he was about to arrive in the''capital city'', the second child also collapsed. The symptoms were exactly the same as those of the three who fell first.


    Although he didn''t fall down, his situation was not optimistic. First, the psychic energy in his body declined, and even after practicing, he could not recover much, and then his body began to lose weight. The original strong physique eventually became this thin one. The look of bones.


    Seeing Ke Kan''s miserable appearance, the old doctor felt uncomfortable. He pondered for a moment and said to the desperate Ke Kan, "I know there is someone who can cure this strange disease."


    "Old sir, where is that person?" Hearing this, the desperate Kekan rekindled hope and asked excitedly.


    "Some time ago, I heard a few old friends say that that man is now living in the manor that was rewarded by His Majesty the King outside the city." said the old physician.


    "In the manor bestowed by His Majesty the King?" Kekan questioned.


    "Yes!" the old doctor explained to Kekan, "Not long ago, that person cured her Royal Highness, so His Majesty the King rewarded him with the manor that originally belonged to the royal family."


    "He actually cured Her Royal Highness?!" Kekan and his team spent several months in the desert looking for the relics, naturally they didn''t know this recent event.


    "The doctor has a mysterious origin, no one knows where he comes from, but since he has been able to heal for so many years, no one can cure Her Royal Highness, his medical skills are naturally extraordinary." said the old doctor.


    Kekan nodded, and then asked about the specific address of the mystery doctor, he took his companions and left the hospital, hurriedly drove out of the city.


    ��������


    "Boss, this is the recent income of our manor. Please check it." After Lin Fei put the chocolate in the warehouse, Jing Jiu handed over a ledger.


    "In the future, you can verify this kind of thing with the tea map," said Lin Fei, who couldn''t understand the script of the elves.


    Lin Fei''s reaction was not beyond Jing Jiu''s expectation, she said "um", and then went to the lobby with Lin Fei.


    On the way, Lin Fei asked Jing Jiu, "The Nan family who came to ask for trouble before, have you come to ask for something again recently?"


    "No." Jing Jiu shook his head and said, "Since the boss taught the second young master of the Nan family that time, no one has seen them show up near our manor anymore."


    Ooo, the legendary second generation ancestor felt resentment after being slapped in the face, and the thing that came to retaliate again for his tricks did not happen... Lin Fei nodded and laughed, "How is that person now?"


    "Boss, are you asking Maizi?" Jing Jiu asked.


    "Maizi? The girl I took in is called Maizi?"


    "Well, listen to her, because her family mainly grows wheat in the fields, all her parents gave her this name."


    "..." Lin Fei stopped talking. When they came to sit down in the hall, a tall maid with a ponytail and a teapot walked into the living room with a teapot and poured Lin Fei a glass of boiled water.


    This is the wheat...Lin Fei looked at the elf maid in front of him, and thought with some uncertainty. After all, the face of the other party was gray before, and he couldn''t see what it looked like.


    "Old... boss." The cowering Maizi almost called the wrong name.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei raised his water glass, drank his saliva, and asked, "Are you the girl I took in before?"


    "It''s...yes the boss." Maizi lowered his head and said in a low voice. The few days that she has lived in this big house have been the most comfortable days she has ever grown up.


    In terms of eating, she is full of three meals a day, and there is meat for every meal. The place to sleep is not the kind of ventilated room. Although she is not familiar with the people around, everyone has not bullied her.


    Do I look scary? Why are you so scared of me... Lin Fei felt particularly awkward when seeing Maizi''s cautious look. After she helped Jing Jiu pour the tea, she let her go down.


    "Boss, Maizi hasn''t gotten used to the atmosphere here, and it should improve a lot after a while." Jing Jiu said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei nodded, when a figure hurriedly ran into the hall.


    "Boss, someone outside the door is here to seek medical advice." Lucky said with a blushing face, panting.


    "I''m not a doctor, I ask the doctor to go to the clinic to find a doctor!" Lin Fei said.


    "Boss, you have cured your Royal Highness, but many famous doctors can''t treat good illnesses!" Lu Qi always thought that Lin Fei was a highly skilled doctor.


    "Being able to treat Her Royal Highness''s disease well does not mean that I can treat other diseases well." Lin Fei, who only has simple medical knowledge, dare not claim to be a doctor.


    "Boss, then I''m going to turn down that person." Lu Qi said.


    "Go! Let him go to the clinic as soon as possible, don''t delay yourself." Lin Fei said.


    After Luqi left, Jing Jiu left after drinking tea to settle the accounts. Lin Fei sat in the hall for a while, and when she got up to go to the garden, she ran back again.


    "Whhhhhhhhhh..."


    It��s a bit bad that the house is too big, and the person who spread the message is too tired to run back and forth.


    After I return to Blue Star, I will go to the Psionic Research Institute to buy a few sets of communication gadgets! Then I installed it in the home here, and ran back and forth in the province... Lin Fei said to the panting Lucky, "Don''t run like this in the future, it''s okay to slow down."


    "Boss, I told the person seeking medical attention to ask him to go to the hospital for treatment, but that person did not want to leave. He had to see you and said that he had been to many medical centers and the doctors were helpless. "Luqi said.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, got up and said, "Let me see what the situation is."


    ��������


    Under the bright sunshine, a skinny elven man stood in front of the carriage nervously, his eyes full of hope and looked at the large house in front of him This is the last hope. "Kekan muttered to himself.


    On the way he came, he had prepared for the worst in his heart. If the doctor was unwilling to take action, he could only take his four brothers to find a place to dig a hole and wait quietly for death. arrival.


    The valet at the door looked at Ke Kan, his eyes were full of vigilance, for fear that this man would rush.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Footsteps came from the courtyard of the mansion.


    "Hi boss."


    "Hello."


    Lin Fei said hello to the servants and went outside. After seeing Kekan''s skinny appearance, his heart bulged, "Why is this person so thin like this!"


    Ke Kan looked at Luqi who was closely following Lin Fei, and then turned to Lin Fei. He knew that the master he was looking for was coming.


    Although he was a little curious about Lin Fei''s look like a dark elf, saving his brother''s life in front of him was even more important.


    "Doctor, please, please save my brother, I am willing to give you all of my belongings." Kekan laboriously carried a sack full of gold coins to Lin Fei.


    Lucki, who was with Lin Fei, was frightened by the appearance of Ke Kan, and quickly hid behind Lin Fei, looking curiously at the sack on the ground.


    "A lot of gold coins!" Lu Qi subconsciously exclaimed when she saw the gold coins exposed from the opening of the sack by Kekan.


    ��������

 Chapter 1254： : Map and Recovery (2

    There are more than a thousand gold coins in the sack, which are all the belongings that Kekan can take out now. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a huge amount of money that people can''t imagine.


    Lin Fei glanced at the sack of gold coins, retracted his gaze to look at the skinny Kekan. Under his perception, he found that the breath of life in front of him was slowly fading all the time.


    Ke Kan saw Lin Fei watch that he didn''t speak, his heart suddenly became suspended.


    He knew that the man in front of him had healed the princess''s illness not long ago. In addition to the manor bestowed by His Majesty, His Majesty must give him other rewards.


    These gold coins that he took out are very many in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of this person, they are definitely nothing.


    "Your Physician, there are still some houses in my hometown that are too late to sell, give me some time, I..." Kekan thought about changing the property and adding more money, but when he saw Lin Fei shook his head, his heart suddenly fell to the ground. Bottom of the valley.


    "I''m not a professional doctor. Don''t have too much hope for me. According to their current situation, time may be running out. Let''s take a look at your companions first! I''ll try to see if they can be cured." Lin Fei said.


    There is no doubt that the mountains and rivers will recover, and there will be another village. Ke Kan originally thought that Lin Fei shook his head and rejected him, but he did not expect that the other party agreed to try to treat his brothers.


    "Thank you, thank you, Physician." Ke Kan, who burst into light in his eyes, thanked Lin Fei again and again.


    Lin Fei and Lu Qi came to the back of the carriage, and Lu Qi reached out to help Lin Fei lift the curtain on the carriage.


    After the curtain was opened, four skeletal figures like Kekan were greeted with lifeless figures. Seeing the appearance of these people made Lucky''s hands shiver with fright, and almost let go. The curtain opened.


    Lin Fei glanced at the frightened cowardly maid, and said to her, "Lucki, let me go! You go back first."


    Although Lu Qi was a little timid, she shook her head persistently and said to Lin Fei. "Boss, I''m not afraid, you can see if they can save it!"


    The little girl was very scared in her heart, but she was still holding on... Lin Fei smiled, and then stretched out her hand to press on the arm of the skinny braided man nearest to her.


    The light of life ability was activated, and the warm white light bloomed on the palm of Lin Fei''s palm, and then, the white light quickly spread to the braided man.


    When Bai Guang wrapped the whole body of the braided man, the breath of life on the skinny braided man began to slowly recover, and his pale face gradually became bloody.


    Lin Fei perceives the good changes on the braided man''s body, not happy, but frowns slightly.


    Although he used the light of life ability to restore the opponent''s lost vitality, under his perception, the opponent''s overall trend has not been changed, and the vitality is still slowly weakening over time.


    Strange, how could this be? I seem to have encountered this situation somewhere before... Lin Fei thought for a while, a flash of light in his mind, and instantly remembered why he was a little familiar with this man''s physical condition.


    The current physical condition of the braided man is somewhat similar to that of the fairy princess Linglan, and his own vitality is also gradually weakening uncontrollably.


    As for why there is such a big difference between the appearance of the two, of course, Leng Langui is a princess of a country, and there are still some items and means to complement the vitality.


    But that is just a temporary solution, not the root cause. After a long time, it will no longer work. Early death is inevitable.


    With a clue, Lin Fei focused his attention and sensed the situation inside the braided man. After a few seconds, he really found the culprit.


    It was a trace of gray psionic energy, which was exactly the same as the gray psychic energy he had found in Princess Linglan''s body, except for the difference in size.


    Now that the culprit has been found, the next thing is much easier. Lin Fei controls the light of life and rushes towards the gray psychic energy. Under the attack of the light of life, the gray psychic is in a blink of an eye. Can be strangled.


    Lin Fei put away the light of life ability, and the braided man showed his figure. Although his body is still skinny, from the look of his face, anyone with a discerning eye knows that his current physical condition is different from that of a few minutes ago. It''s very different.


    Ke Kan, who stood beside Lin Fei with a nervous expression on his face, became extremely excited when he saw the braided man''s complexion improved.


    "Uh." With a low groan, the man with pigtails slowly opened his eyes, and there were two men and a woman in sight, one of whom he did not know.


    "This person is a bit familiar, he looks a bit like his elder brother, but his body is very strong, he can''t be like him!" The braided man looked at the skinny Kekan and thought in his heart.


    "Second." Kekan saw the braided man wake up, his eye sockets were suddenly moist, and he couldn''t help but cried out with a choked voice.


    Insert, I��m really good, it��s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    "Big...Big brother, are you big brother?" The braid man heard this familiar voice, his face was full of incredible expression.


    "It''s me, why? I slept and didn''t recognize me." Kekan smiled.


    "Big brother, you... how did you become like this?" The braided man exclaimed. He wanted to get up, but his body was corroded by the gray psychic energy these days, and he was weak and unable to exert any strength. Come.


    "Second, you just lie down and don''t move, the illness is just right! Don''t hurt it anymore." Kekan said to the braided man quickly.


    "Brother, who are these two?" The braided man listened to Kekan''s words and lay obediently.


    "Your excellency is your savior!" Ke Kan briefly described what happened to the braided man after he was in a coma. At the same time, Lin Fei repeated the method between them to heal all the other three who were in a coma. .


    After the three people woke up, they were also shocked, and Kekan repeated the same words again.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for your life-saving grace." The five Kekan thanked Lin Fei in unison.


    "It''s not all cured yet! Don''t rush to thank you!" Lin Fei smiled, and then put a hand on Ke Kan''s shoulder to remove the gray psychic energy in his body.


    Kekan can insist that he hasn''t been in a coma so far, relying on his strength in the middle of the third stage.


    After Lin Fei pulled out the gray psionic energy in his body, the chaotic psychic energy flow resumed its normal functioning. Perceiving the situation in his body, Ke Kan turned red with excitement.


    Since he was entangled by an unknown illness, his own cultivation has been declining every day, until he finally became an ordinary person who could not use psychic energy.


    This is even more uncomfortable for practitioners who have had powerful powers than killing them. Had it not been for Kekan to save his brother, he would have been struck by such a blow, he might have long been unable to resist the collapse and broke himself.


    "The boss is so amazing!" Seeing that all five of Kekan were cured, Lu Qi looked at Lin Fei with brilliant eyes, full of joy in her heart.


    "Your Excellency, please accept these gold coins first. After you return to your hometown and sell the house, I will send you the discounted gold coins." The refreshed Ke Kan assured Lin Fei.


    "You don��t have to sell houses and things like that. I just need to accept these gold coins... By the way, can you tell me why did you become like this?" Lin Fei didn��t mean to let Kekan go bankrupt. He was a little curious about why the other party did. Stained with that gray psionic power.


    Encountered such a thing, the group was almost gone. Kekan has made up his mind and no longer explores the terrifying underground ruins. Now the savior asks himself, he naturally has questions and answers, and he tells them all.


    This group of people turned out to be a treasure hunting team of relics. They discovered a relic that was buried tens of meters underground. It was interesting... After listening to Kekan''s description, Lin Fei was full of curiosity about the relic.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s interest, Kekan immediately took out a pair of parchment paper from his pocket and handed it over, and reminded the rescuer, "Your Excellency, the location of the ruin is marked on this map, you If you like it, just take it!


    But if you want to explore the ruins, you better think twice! That ruin is the strangest ruin I have ever seen. "


    "What kind of intention is this? You have worked so hard to find the ruins for many years!" Lin Fei looked at the parchment that the other party handed to him, and said embarrassedly.


    Kekan turned his head and glanced at the brothers who were dying to escape, lying helplessly on the carriage, and turned to Lin Fei.


    "Your Excellency, after this incident, we dare not enter the ruins again. This parchment is already useless to us, so please accept it!"


    When the other party said so, Lin Fei naturally stopped evasive, reached out and took the parchment that the other party handed over, and said at the same time, "I don''t like to take advantage of others. You can take back the bag of gold coins! I will buy this. The cost of a map."


    "Ah, boss, that''s a big bag of gold coins!" Luqi on the side heard the words and felt that Lin Fei was at a loss, and she was very anxious.


    "No, no, you accept the gold coin, this map is considered to be given to you by us." Kekan waved his hand quickly.


    The power of thought was activated, Lin Fei raised his left hand and waved, a large bag of gold coins on the ground flew up and fell into the carriage.


    "This..." Seeing that the savior was determined, Kekan stopped asking for it.


    Lucki saw the gold coins in her hand fly, her face was full of disappointment, but she adjusted her mentality, after all, as long as the boss is happy about this matter.


    "Call..."


    Just as Kekan was preparing to say goodbye to Lin Fei, the sound of a horse suddenly came from the sky, and then they saw a man in armor riding a flying horse from the sky. After landing, he got off the flying horse and came quickly. In front of Lin Fei.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, on the order of the princess, come here to invite you into the palace for tea."


    Kekan and his brothers saw the guards in the palace for the first time. From the power fluctuations in the opponent''s body, it can be known that this is a middle-stage practitioner of the third stage, and it is also the more advanced kind in the middle stage of the third stage.


    "Go back and tell the princess that I have other things to do today, and I will have tea with her when I have time next time." Lin Fei, who was about to look for the ruins according to the map, refused Princess Linglan to drink. Invitation for tea.


    Kekan and his group saw that Lin Fei had declined the invitation of the princess in an understatement, their faces were full of shock, "Uh... benefactor, he turned out to be...that is the princess!"


    The palace guard was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to refuse, but before coming, Princess Linglan told herself that if Lin Fei couldn''t come, she would give him his waist card.


    "Okay, Lord Lin Fei, I will convey your words to the princess." The guard of the palace nodded, and then took out a small jade waist card from his arms and put it in his hand. .


    "This is?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously.


    "This is the waist card of Her Royal Highness. Her Royal Highness asked me to hand it to Your Excellency Lin Fei, so that you can go to the palace of Her Royal Highness with it." The palace guard explained.


    "Oh." Lin Fei took the jade waist card from the palace guard.


    The ���� waist card has a warm texture, an excellent piece of jade, and it has beautiful orchids carved on it, as well as some elven characters that Lin Fei can''t understand.


    The palace guard saw Lin Fei accept his waist card, then turned around and rode a Pegasus back to the palace to return to the palace, and then Kekan and his party also bid farewell to Lin Fei.


    After these people left, Lin Fei put Linglan''s waist card into the dimension space, then opened the parchment in his hand and looked at it, "Okay! I don''t understand."


    Lu Qi, who was standing by, followed curiously and watched. Lin Fei saw it and thought to ask, "Lu Qi, do you understand this map?"


    Luqi was asked by Lin Fei, her face suddenly flushed, she shook her head and said, "Do you understand the boss?"


    "I can''t understand either. Go Let''s go home and ask Jing Jiu at the account. She should understand." Lin Fei rolled up the parchment, and then he and Luqi returned to the courtyard of the mansion. .


    ��������


    In the dense forest of Mochizuki Mountain, a few colorful flowers lie quietly in the arms of the grass, and the grass looks more emerald green against the background of the flowers of different colors.


    The crystal clear stream is like a mirror, shining tall trees, and a few white clouds floating on the low hills, just like a group of good friends. The green lawn is set against the blue sky, making the blue sky more blue.


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was a noise in the grass by the stream. A field mouse jumped out of the grass. It came to the stream and drank the cold and clear water with its head down.


    "Squeaky...what a disaster! If it weren''t for the place where the spider monster died too close to my nest, I don''t have to come here to settle down here." The field mouse alien beast drank the cold and clear stream. , While muttering in his heart.


    "Squeak...I found you."


    A voice sounded behind him, and the vole, which was drinking water, instantly flew its fur, and immediately fled to the right along the stream, but just after it ran five or six meters, a light figure fell from the sky and landed on its escape route. .


    "This monkey monster is so strong, it''s terrible." The field mouse monster was frightened by the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emitted from the monkey monster, and turned around and fled panic.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "I am an old bookworm" for the 100-point reward.

 Chapter 1255： : Entry (2

    "Dare to run?" The monkey alien smiled contemptuously at the fleeing vole alien beast, and then it turned into an afterimage, which instantly appeared behind the vole alien beast, and his right hand stretched out like lightning, pressing the vole alien beast on the ground.


    The captured field mouse was terribly horrified. The four short legs kicked and struggled wildly. At the same time, they screamed, "Spare, spare, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t know anything."


    "Do you know why I came to you?" The monkey strange beast caught the field mouse strange beast in front of him, and said with some surprise.


    "I..." The vole strange animal who said in a panic became stiff, and looked at the monkey strange animal whose eyes were scorching at him, silent.


    "Who killed the spider alien beast, tell me everything you know, I can let you go." said the monkey alien beast.


    "My lord, I really don''t know who killed the alien spider. When I came out of the house, it was already dead." said the alien animal.


    The monkey strange animal was obviously dissatisfied with the words of the field mouse strange animal, it grabbed the opponent''s right hand slightly hard.


    "It hurts, my lord, I really didn''t see the murderer, but I smelled the human scent at the scene." The voles strange animals whose bones were about to be broken hurriedly said.


    "???" The monkey strange beast heard the words, reduced the strength of his hand, and muttered for a few seconds, and said, "Are you sure of the human scent you smelled at the scene."


    The voles with diminished pain hurriedly nodded and said confidently, "Yes, it''s really the smell of humans."


    The matter was actually related to humans, which made the monkey and alien beast''s heart sink. After all, the incident was found in the depths of the Mochizuki Mountain forest. Humans appeared silently in the hinterland, which is not a good thing for alien beasts.


    The monkey monster turned around and jumped to a tree not far away, grabbing the field mouse and moving towards his boss.


    "My lord, I have already told you everything I know, can you let me go?"


    "Not for the time being, you will go back with me to see the next king, and the king will decide."


    ��������


    In the world of elves, in the vast desert, there is a snake-like monster moving downstream in the yellow sand. The weather is too hot, and it wants to hide from the sun in the oasis ahead.


    "Boom..."


    A huge sonic boom exploded in the sky, and a figure pierced through the clouds, standing in mid-air.


    The relic of ten thousand years ago should be here... Lin Fei took out the parchment from the dimension space.


    According to Jing Jiu''s explanation, he now barely understood the parchment and compared it to the shape of the oasis. He took possession of him and flew towards the crescent-shaped oasis.


    Lin Fei, who landed in the oasis, was about to find the entrance dug by Kekan and his group. A huge black figure suddenly appeared in the grass behind him.


    "Hiss..." The snake-like alien beast spit out its core and opened its mouth wide, as if to swallow Lin Fei in one bite.


    Lin Fei, who looked down at the parchment, didn''t look back, as if he hadn''t noticed the snake-like monster that had attacked him, and walked straight forward.


    When the mouth of the snake-like monster was half a meter away from Lin Fei, an invisible barrier appeared between the two.


    "boom."


    The snake that hit the barrier caught the Venus. It shook its head and got up from the ground, looking at its prey as if it was nothing.


    "Slap, slap, slap..."


    The invisible big hand slapped the snake on the face of the exotic animal, slapped it with a slap on its head.


    "hiss..."


    The snake-like monster with its swollen face lost its ferocious arrogance, and it jumped into the grass and fled to the oasis.


    ��������


    "Found it." Lin Fei came to a big tree with a triangular pattern engraved on its torso and looked at the flat ground under the tree. He put the parchment in his hand into the dimension space, and then took out five forged pieces of himself. Spirit tool shovel.


    "Crack, rub..."


    Under the control of Nian Motive, five shovel shovel quickly dig on the flat ground. It only took a few minutes to open the underground passage blocked by Kekan''s ability.


    Putting away the shovel, Lin Fei jumped into the cave and walked down for a certain distance. The inside of the cave was completely black.


    Don��t worry about lighting. After being activated by Lin Fei, a fist-sized luminous stone hung above his head, dispelling the surrounding darkness, and shining brightly.


    At the end of the underground passage, the entrance to the ruins mentioned by Kekan appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    "This is the second time I have entered the ruins! The last time I found the ruins underwater in the spirit world, I have harvested a lot of spirit stones, don''t let me down with this ruin!" Lin Fei looked at the entrance of the ruins, Muttered in his heart, and then dived into it.


    The bright luminous stone hanging over his head walked forward in the darkness. After walking for a while, Lin Fei saw a tall city wall. According to Kekan, he walked in one direction along this old city wall, not much. Far away, I really saw the entrance of the city gate.


    The huge solid wood gate has decayed. Half of it is tilted, and the other half has fallen to the ground. Lin Fei saw a big hole in the decayed gate, which was what Kekan stepped on before.


    After entering the city, Lin Fei did not explore those rooms, and walked directly towards the trapezoidal building in the mouth of Kekan.


    Because of the clear goal, Lin Fei quickly found the huge trapezoidal building made of large loud gray square stones in the city, which may be more than 100 meters high.


    "This is the altar!" Lin Fei looked at the trapezoidal building in front of him, thinking of the altar built by the ancients of Blue Star.


    The power of thought was activated, Lin Fei soared into the air, and after a few breaths, he flew to the top of the trapezoidal building.


    The top is flat, and after coming up, the space here is much smaller.


    The lighting range of the ���� luminous stone illuminates the top hundreds of square meters. Lin Fei saw the sink carved with the tree of life and the gray stone monument not far from the sink at a glance.


    When he came to the gray stone tablet, Lin Fei, who could not read the elves, could not read the content on the gray stone tablet.


    I''m going to get to the topic next, let me see the so-called illusion... Lin Fei took the luminous stone into the dimension space, and darkness fell instantly.


    In the darkness, Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, and the moment his fingers touched the words engraved on the gray stone tablet, the gray stone tablet actually emitted a dazzling light golden light.


    "coming."


    The golden light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and Lin Fei saw a bright and vivid world.


    Different from the dark and lonely world just now, this world now seems to be alive.


    His eyes are full of light, which is natural sunlight.


    Lin Fei looked up to the sky and saw the blue sky and white clouds. He started to perceive mental power, but he didn''t notice any abnormality.


    "This so-called illusion is so real! I can''t perceive any abnormalities. How did this happen?"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lin Fei looked forward and listened to the talk of those people.


    "It''s not good, if the clone of the mother tree continues like this, it will definitely die."


    "It was fine the other day, but how come it suddenly became like this? Does anyone know what''s going on?��


    "It is estimated that the mother tree abandoned us!"


    "We are all the children of the mother tree, she will not abandon us."


    "Then what should we do now! We can''t just watch the clone of the mother tree die!"


    The man named Ke Kan has said this scene, and the moustache man named Arisa should appear next... Lin Fei stood there waiting for the problematic person who Ke Kan said.


    "You... are you a foreigner?" A voice rang behind Lin Fei. Lin Fei turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a mustache walking towards him.


    Lin Fei nodded when he saw this person, "Yes, I am a trader, passing by here, I heard that there is a clone of the tree of life here, so I want to come and see it."


    "How did you get in?" Arisa asked in surprise, "I remember there is a guard down there?"


    "I came in directly, the guard didn''t stop me." Lin Feihu said.


    "Uh..." Alisha was speechless and muttered, "These guards are too irresponsible! But they may have seen just an ordinary person with no cultivation level, so they didn''t care about you."


    oh, just say it, funny... Lin Fei said with a smile, "it should be!"


    The people around heard Lin Fei��s and Alisha��s conversation, and looked at them one after another, focusing on Lin Fei, a foreigner. After discovering that Lin Fei was just an ordinary person with no cultivation base, they stopped paying attention to Lin Fei. .


    "My friend, you came to our "Mother Tree''s Gift" in Lou Man City!" Alisha smiled and said to Lin Fei.


    "No, I just came here to take a look, "Mother Tree''s Gift" or something, I have no idea." Lin Fei said.


    Lin Fei��s answer made Alisha silent again. Normal people came here for the ��gift of the mother tree��.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Lin Fei turned around and wanted to go down from this trapezoidal building. He wanted to stroll around the city.


    Seeing that Lin Fei, who did not follow the routine, was about to leave, Alisha hurriedly asked, "Have you found a place to stay?"


    "Found it." Lin Fei lied.


    "Don''t be hungry or hungry." Alisha asked again.


    "I just ate lunch, and I''m not talking anymore. I will go shopping in the city." Lin Fei was telling the truth this time. He went out after having lunch in the mansion courtyard.


    "Uh..." Alisha opened her mouth while looking at Lin Fei who was leaving, and did not speak any more.


    ��������


    This city is full of summer sunshine, as Kekan said, because it is located in the desert and the temperature on the street is quite high.


    There are many pedestrians coming and going around. When they see Lin Fei''s quite different dress style, they will look at them a few more times, but they won''t keep their eyes on for too long.


    "Hey, my black hair is quite different from your white hair!


    Why are your eyes on my clothes! Hey... the environment is still not good enough! "Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Forget it, no matter what, let''s go around the city first. "


    After all, Lin Fei wandered around the city. An hour later, he found a small empty place to test his ideas.


    He used his space teleport ability to mark the coordinates in this place, but he found out that his space teleport ability could not mark the coordinates.


    And he also discovered that the coordinates he had previously marked were unusable, that is to say, in this fantasy territory, Lin Fei could not use the space teleport ability to other places.


    Lin Fei, who was sure that his space teleport ability could not be used, flew into the sky with a whirr, and then went straight up.


    But in the process of flying upward, he suddenly felt a little restless, so he immediately stopped and stood in mid-air.


    Lin Fei stared at the blue sky and white clouds above his head, feeling something was wrong, and then he condensed a small fireball and waved it upwards.


    The small fireball flew less than 100 meters away, and it seemed to hit something and exploded with a bang.


    In the empty mid-air, some brown debris was shaken off, and Lin Fei took some of it and smashed it hard in his fingers. It turned out to be dry soil.


    Ascended at a relatively slow speed, Lin Fei came to the place where the small fireball exploded just now, and when he reached out, he touched a thick layer of soil.


    It turned out that this place is still underground... Lin Fei smiled, fell to the ground, and then randomly found a pedestrian on the side of the road, and asked, "Hello, is there a shop that sells spiritual weapons?"


    The pedestrian pointed to the west and said, "There are high-rise buildings with gray domes."


    Lin Fei thanked the pedestrian, he walked for a few minutes, and came downstairs in the gray dome.


    The facade of this building is very large, and the two doors almost look like small city gates.


    It''s just that there are many people in white robes coming and going in and out of the door, looking quite nervous.


    Lin Fei stepped forward, blocking a white robe in a hurry, and asked, "Is this a place where spirit weapons are sold?"


    This white robe is a young man He nodded and said, "Yes, but please don''t stop me. Something has happened here, I have to report it to the lord of the city."


    After speaking, the young man hurried away. Lin Fei was taken aback. He saw that the building seemed to be unguarded, so he went straight in.


    Entering the door, he saw rows of cabinets with a huge floor area lying around the main hall. The cabinets were full of dim swords.


    Many white robes stood in front of these cabinets desperately, standing still, even wiping their tears.


    What happened... Lin Fei thought of the young white robe he met at the door just now, could it be that these bleak swords were what the man said.


    Just as Lin Fei was thinking this way, he heard a clear voice from a high place in front of him, "What are you crying? There is something wrong with the spirit weapon, and we can re-forge it again. What do men cry like!"


    Lin Fei looked up and found a beautiful girl with long straight black hair walking down the stairs.


    The girl''s eyes are purple, and she is wearing a loose white robe.


    There is a long sword hanging from her waist, and a purple ear on the hilt. Every time she walks, the purple ear will swing.


    Hearing the voice of the girl, these crying men stopped crying.


    The girl walked down the stairs and looked at a handful of dim swords, also showing a sad look, but soon her expression became firm.


    ��������

 Chapter 1256： : Exchange (2

    "Everyone, go back to the room and rest for half an hour, then gather together, and we will find out what happened.


    From now on, the in-store transactions are temporarily closed, and no one can enter or leave at will, including the people in the City Lord��s Mansion. If anyone troubles you, let him come to me. "The girl said.


    "Yes!" A group of white robes answered at the same time, and then they scattered in twos and threes.


    Then the girl put her gaze on Lin Fei''s body. She looked at Lin Fei for a few seconds, then she was surprised and curious on her face, and then walked up.


    Lin Fei looked at each other and was also quite surprised, because he was walking around in this city before, and the passers-by he met were all white elves, with white hair and some natural curls.


    But the girl in front of me is different. Her hair is black, very straight, and shiny. She has no bundled hair. The long black hair hangs down like silk and falls to the waist.


    Black and purple pupils! This elven girl is a dark elf.


    In these days in the white elf country, after seeing the white hair and purple pupils, when suddenly seeing such a black elf with black hair and purple pupils, the appearance is a bit leaning towards the East, Lin Fei felt quite kind.


    This dark elf girl walked up to Lin Fei, looked at him up and down, and asked, "Outsiders?"


    "Hmm." Lin Fei smiled and nodded.


    "What are you doing here? Looking for a job?" the girl asked.


    "No, I''m a trader who walks everywhere. Whenever I go to a new city, my biggest hobby is to go to the spiritual tool shop and buy some local characteristic spiritual tools I like." Lin Fei looked around the main hall, "I heard here. It is the largest spiritual tool shop in Louman City, selling all kinds of spiritual tools."


    After hearing Lin Fei��s words, the black, long and straight girl''s fair and pretty face showed a gloomy color, and she said, "You are a step late. I don��t know why, all the spiritual tools in the store have lost their spirituality not long ago and have become A pile of scrap iron."


    Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the dim swords on the cabinet.


    Zhu Yi looked at Lin Fei, and the black long straight girl apologized a little, and said, "I''m really sorry, you came to our city all the way, but it turned out like this... If you want to buy a spiritual weapon, come back in a few days. !"


    "Okay." Seeing that there is nothing to explore here, Lin Fei turned and left.


    At this moment, there was a weak old man''s voice from the steps on the second floor, "Mi Qian, bring this handsome foreigner over here."


    Handsome foreigner? Is this old man talking about me? Well, it should be, this old man is very sincere... Lin Fei looked up and saw an old white elf standing on the second floor of the stairs. He held the fence of the stairs with his right hand and looked at himself condescendingly.


    The girl Missy turned her head and said grotesquely, "Grandpa, you are not in good health, why did you get out of bed."


    "Please come up from the outsider, I want to talk to him about something." The old man said.


    "Okay!" Mi Qian sighed and said to Lin Fei, "Your Excellency, I''m sorry, my grandpa wants to see you, can I trouble you to chat with grandpa?"


    "Of course you can." Lin Fei said with a smile, this old man is so honest, so why not chat with them.


    Lin Fei followed the black-haired girl up to the second floor. When the old man saw Lin Feiken coming up, he smiled and said, "Outsiders, come with me!"


    When Lin Fei first saw the old man, he felt that the old man''s strength was good. According to the intensity of his psychic energy fluctuations, he had a fourth-stage and early-stage cultivation base, but what was strange was the old man��s mental power. Somewhat languid.


    The three of them entered the room. The black long straight girl Mi Qian drank a tea-like drink. Lin Fei took a sip. It felt good. Although it was not tea, it had a similar taste, like green tea.


    The old man sat opposite Lin Fei. He was also looking at the front and back. It was just that he was looking at it, and there was more sense of examining it.


    Lin Fei allowed him to stare, not impatient or impatient, his own strength was there, even if the other party had malicious intentions, what could he do?


    After a while, the old man stopped looking, he smiled and said, "Outsiders, although I can''t perceive any signs of psychic fluctuations in your body, you are a practitioner!"


    Huh? He actually noticed that my concealment ability has failed... Lin Fei, who used the concealment ability to cover his own psychic fluctuations, thought for a while, and asked, "Why did the old man say this?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Our Louman City is located in the desert. It is not easy to come to us. Outsiders who have no cultivation base will not think about us at all."


    Jiang is still hot...Lin Fei smiled and nodded, and said to the old man, "Is the old gentleman calling me to point out that I am a practitioner?"


    The old man smiled and shook his head, and said, "We have not seen a trader from the Dark Elf country in Lou Man City for more than a century. It is a rare encounter this time. I want to communicate with you."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei became interested. Although the other party had mistaken his origin, he did not explain, but curiously asked, "What do you want to communicate with me?"


    "I am a craftsman who forges spirit tools. Of course, the content of the exchange is related to spirit tools." The old man laughed.


    "Sorry, old sir, I don''t know anything about spirit forging, and I can''t communicate with you." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "It''s okay, didn''t you mean that you walked everywhere, and whenever you went to a place, you would go to the local spiritual tool store to buy your own magical tool?


    In this case, you must have collected a lot of spiritual tools. Now you show the one you are most satisfied with, and I will show you my proud work. "The old man suggested.


    There are some spirit weapons in the dimensional space, but quite a few of them are trophies... Seeing that the old man was full of expectations, Lin Fei nodded and said, "Okay."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s promise, the old man''s ring on his right ring finger flashed, and a spiritual weapon long sword engraved with many patterns appeared in his hand.


    This spiritual weapon long sword looks very beautiful... Lin Fei looked at the spiritual weapon long sword in the opponent''s hand, waiting for its next introduction.


    Seeing that Lin Fei turned a blind eye to his ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon, he just looked at the spirit weapon long sword in his hand. He nodded inwardly, and then explained to Lin Fei.


    "This type of spiritual weapon long sword was designed by me five years ago, and the user can use it to activate the small fireball."


    "Activate the small fireball? Then for the user, isn''t it an extra ability attack method?!" Lin Fei became interested and said, "Can you let me see the power...Forget it, old gentleman, don''t you Great."


    The old man laughed, and then coughed twice. Messie, who had been staying next to him, immediately came up and patted the old man a few times.


    "Although I am not in good health right now, my granddaughter is here. How about I ask her to show you?"


    You are a white elf, but your granddaughter is a black elf. There is a story in it... Lin Fei nodded and laughed, "Then bother Miss Missy."


    Miqian was a little surprised that her grandfather was so caring about the outsider, but she looked at the old man''s look, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Just when the black long straight girl agreed to help show the effects of the spirit weapon, Lin Fei suddenly reacted, something was wrong.


    This black, long and straight girl has a delicate body and a long sword, but there is only a trace of psychic energy fluctuations on her body. At first glance, Lin Fei thought she was just an ordinary person!


    You know, if you want to activate this kind of sword-like spirit weapon, you need to have the strength of the first stage. This black long straight girl only has a trace of psychic power on her body. It is reasonable to say that this type of spirit weapon cannot be used. That''s right.


    Or to say, in this city of Lou Man ten thousand years ago, the people at that time had so much knowledge in forging spirit tools. They optimized the spirit tools to the point that even if they didn��t have much psionic power, they were not much different from ordinary people. People can also use it.


    "It happens that the whole third floor is the experimental site for spiritual weapons, let''s go there to show the spiritual weapons!" The old man stood up, and Missy immediately stepped forward to help.


    Lin Fei followed, and the three of them came to the third floor. Messie first helped the old man to sit down in front of a chair, then took out a purple hairband from his robe and braided her long hair into a ponytail shape. The whole person became pure and sassy again.


    The old man looked at his granddaughter from the side, with a doted look on his face.


    This black, long straight girl likes purple very much... Lin Fei thought in her heart.


    After taking a look at Lin Fei, Mi Qian did not use the spiritual weapon long sword that the old man had just taken out, but instead set aside the spiritual weapon long sword she was wearing.


    Lin Fei looked at Mi Qian, who was holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon, and felt the almost negligible fluctuations in the psionic energy of the opponent.


    After holding the sword for only two seconds, several red light lines appeared on the sword of the spiritual weapon long sword in Mi Qian''s hand.


    A cultivator who is not in the early stage of the first stage can actually activate the spiritual weapon long sword. This old gentleman''s skill is really amazing... Lin Fei became more and more interested.


    After ���� the spirit weapon sword was activated, another second later, a watermelon-sized fireball was simultaneously generated around the spirit weapon sword.


    After another half a second, Mi Qian waved the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand and stabbed forward. The watermelon-sized fireball flew forward at the same time, directly exploding a metal dummy ten meters away.


    The power of the fireball is still good, equivalent to the attack power of the second-stage early stage practitioner.


    And what really surprised Lin Fei was that a few seconds later, the torn apart metal dummy started to move on its own, flew back to the original path, and then reverted back to the dummy dummy just now.


    "This metal dummy is self-repairing? This technology is amazing.


    Although the spiritual tool on the Blue Star is cracked, it can be repaired by itself after a long time, but if there is damage such as a break, you can only take it to the store and ask professional personnel to repair it.


    If I can get this metal dummy''s self-repairing technology, the benefits will far exceed the gain of a million spirit stones...Lin Fei looked at the undamaged metal dummy, and his eyes were bright.


    As for the technology that allows people who don''t even have a first-level cultivation base to use the spirit weapon long sword, it is also very powerful. If these two technologies can be obtained, then this ruin exploration will be a lot of money.


    Looking at the color of surprise on Lin Fei''s face, the old man nodded in satisfaction and smiled, "How about my spirit weapon?"


    "Very powerful." Lin Fei praised.


    Hearing Lin Fei��s compliment, the smile on the old man��s face even worsened. He looked at Lin Fei. The latter understood what the other person meant. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in front of him. The long sword of the alloy spirit weapon appeared in front of the old man.


    "Storage space ability?" The old man raised his eyebrows, and he was slightly surprised. Then, he took the spirit weapon long sword handed by Lin Fei, and stroked the sword with his right hand, the aura of the fingertips flowing.


    "Compared with the old man''s spiritual weapon, the spiritual weapon I took out is much inferior." Lin Fei said.


    "No." The old man shook his head, his eyes glowed and looked at the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and said in amazement, "The advantage of this spiritual weapon long sword lies in the perfect combination of a variety of spiritual materials, which greatly improves oneself. The sturdiness and sharpness are unmatched by my spiritual weapon long sword."


    Is it so good? I felt so so... As a layman, Lin Fei naturally didn''t understand the doorway.


    He watched the old man love his spiritual weapon long sword that he bought for 5 million, and then smiled, "Old sir, if you like it so much, I will give it to you!"


    "What a shame, this is your collection!" said the old man.


    I still have a lot of it. After a while, there may be new products in the weapon shop... Lin Fei smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s make friends. I''ll buy it later. This is a meeting gift for you. OK, then I will accept it cheeky, and I will personally create a spiritual weapon for you when I look back." The old man laughed.


    "Um... old man, there is no need to return a gift. If I want to learn your spiritual weapon long sword making technology, and the technology of the dummy''s automatic repair, what price will I have to pay." Lin Fei knew this was an illusion, and everything would be done afterwards. Disappeared, so I dared to ask others cheeky.


    Mi Qian looked at Lin Fei with a weird expression, and the old man''s face was also full of surprise.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, the thinner Lin Fei couldn''t stand it anymore. He said quickly, "I was abrupt. When I didn''t say anything just now!"


    "Ahem." The old man knew that Lin Fei had misunderstood. He said with a smile, "Your Excellency, you have misunderstood. You said you want to learn my spirit weapon sword making technology and the technology of automatic repair of the dummy. I don''t have the former. If it��s the latter, everyone in the city knows its manufacturing technology."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked puzzled.


    "The manufacturing technology of the Spirit Tool Longsword requires my own awakening ability, and no one can learn this technology." The old man said.


    "That''s it." Lin Fei nodded.


    "As for the automatic repair technology of the dummy, it is not a difficult technology at all. It can be repaired quickly and automatically after being destroyed, mainly because I added a kind of psychic material in it." The old man said.


    "Old sir, where is this psionic material mined?" Lin Fei asked.


    ��������

 Chapter 1257： : Amazing gain (2

    Where are the materials mined? Shouldn''t normal people ask where to buy such psionic materials? Lin Fei asked, and the old man and Missy looked at him with weird faces again.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I don''t want to ask that. Now I am in an illusion, and everything I see is illusory. When the illusion is gone, everything will return to dust and dirt.


    In that case, I might as well directly ask where the special psionic material was dug, ask the location, and then I go straight there to dig it. Lin Fei smiled, did not speak, and waited quietly for the old man''s answer.


    The old man stretched out his left hand and took out a piece of silver-white ore with a little green from his ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon.


    then said to Lin Fei, "This ore in my hand is that kind of psionic material. It is produced in a swamp 120 kilometers west of our Louman City.


    If you need it, you can buy it directly from some shops selling minerals in the city. The price is not too expensive. There is no need to go so far and enter the perilous swamp to dig by yourself. "


    swamp?


    When the old man said that, Lin Fei immediately remembered the parchment that Kekan gave him, which happened to be marked with a swamp.


    And the location of the marshland is exactly to the west of Louman City. If it is correct, it should be the marshland that the old man said.


    After ten thousand years, I didn��t expect that swamp would still exist, which is really surprising, but after so long, the kind of spiritual material in the swamp will not be dug out by people...Lin Fei murmured in his heart, while praying secretly.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Someone entered the third floor from the entrance of the stairs. The person who came was a middle-aged man with a bald head in a white robe.


    After he arrived on the third floor, he walked towards Lin Fei and the old man who were chatting. When he came to the old man, he respectfully said, "Elder, the city lord has sent an envoy, please go to the city lord mansion for discussion.


    In addition to being the owner of this spiritual tool shop, the old man is also the elder of Lou Man City, which surprised Lin Fei.


    But I think about it again. The strength of the old man in the early stage of Tier 4 should also be one of the best in Lou Man City. Such strength is normal for an elder.


    Lin Fei smiled and said to the old man, "Old gentleman, since you have something to do, let''s do this first! I''m going to do other things too."


    The old man smiled and nodded, and said to Lin Fei, "If you are free, you can come to our shop more."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei responded with a smile, then turned and walked towards the stairs.


    It was the afternoon, the sun was scorching outside, the expressions of pedestrians on the road were hurried, and everyone''s faces were more or less anxious.


    What happened to the people here? Why everyone seemed to have something on their minds... Lin Fei muttered as he walked out of the gate of the spiritual tool shop.


    When his feet stepped out of the gate of this aura shop, the clouds in the sky, the pedestrians on the road, and the birds about to land on the trees on the roadside were all frozen, and the whole world seemed to be pressed at this moment. The pause button is normal.


    How is this going?


    Lin Fei looked surprised when he saw this scene. Just as he was about to step forward to look at the passers-by who were frozen, some of them shattered like a mirror before they began to regroup.


    After a few breaths, a light curtain appeared in front of Lin Fei, and some pictures began to appear on the light curtain. At this moment, Lin Fei was like a person watching a movie in a movie theater, quietly watching the person in front of him. Light curtain.


    One day ten thousand years ago, after the glorious Lou Man City had a problem with the clone of the Tree of Life, the city entered the countdown to its extinction.


    First, the residents of the city began to suffer from a strange disease, and some people died of the disease every three to five. Even a practitioner with a body far stronger than ordinary people could not avoid death after suffering from this strange disease.


    Blessed is Wushuang, misfortunes never come singly, and it was when this strange disease began to become a pandemic, the tide of beasts followed.


    Hundreds of strange beasts gushing out from the depths of the desert in droves, launching a fierce attack on Lou Man City, countless soldiers died in order to protect Lou Man City...


    The screen on the light curtain stopped abruptly here, and Lin Fei, who was watching vigorously, muttered to himself very dissatisfied.


    "What the hell? What happened to Lou Man City? Was it the strange beasts that destroyed Lou Man City? Or is it that the people in Lou Man City repelled the strange beasts, but they were still destroyed by that strange disease?"


    Just when Lin Fei was full of doubts, the illusion was shattered and he appeared on the top of the trapezoidal building.


    The surroundings were dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. Just as he was about to take out the luminous stone from the dimensional space for illumination, a pale golden light appeared on the gray stone tablet.


    Then, like the 3D projection on the blue star, a middle-aged man with a moustache appeared in front of Lin Fei. This person was the Alisha who spoke to Lin Fei at the beginning.


    Alisha, who appeared in front of Lin Fei, looked at Lin Fei quietly, with shock in his eyes. He had never seen a person with such vigorous vitality, and he had to dispel the illusion in advance.


    Looking at the vivid 3D projection in front of him, Lin Fei looked curious and asked, "Is Alisha your real name?"


    "Yes, how do you know my name? Hmm...that person told you before!" Alisha groaned for a few seconds and said.


    Lin Fei knew that the other party was referring to Kekan and his party. He nodded and said, "Well, they told me what the **** are you?"


    "Me?" Alisha smiled, "After so many years, I don��t remember much of my life. I only know that I was a big man. When the city of Louman was destroyed, I used my own supernatural power to turn it into The spirit of the spirit weapon."


    Qi Ling? There is still such a thing, it''s incredible...Lin Fei looked at the gray stele with a bright smile on his face.


    Although Alisha has lost most of his memories during his lifetime, he can still see the meaning of Lin Fei''s smile at a glance, "Outsiders, my time is running out."


    "Uh..." Lin Fei, who was thinking that he had acquired a unique spiritual weapon, felt that he had made a lot of money from this ruin exploration, but when he heard Alisha say this, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "What did you say, say it again, what is time running out?"


    "Using powers to become an instrumental spirit, life is not eternal, for more than ten thousand years, I have been sleeping almost, but since ten years ago, I can no longer sleep, I know that my limit is approaching."


    This is too bad! I just discovered such a rare treasure, and I was told that the treasure was about to destroy itself...Lin Fei looked at Alisha with a gloomy expression.


    "After so many years, it''s time for relief." Alisha said with a relaxed expression.


    There is no internet, and no one speaks. It won''t take long for me to say it, and it may be crazy, and this Alisha has lived in this dark underground ruins for thousands of years. It''s really amazing... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "The few people who entered the ruins before and became weaker after going out. Did you do it?" Lin Fei asked solemnly.


    Alisha shook his head and said, "Your Excellency has seen a lot of scenes before the destruction of Lou Man City in the illusion. Do you remember the strange disease that swept the city?"


    Lin Fei nodded, and Arisa continued, ��The reason why our Lou Man City was destroyed is because of that strange disease. Although we paid a heavy price to repel the animal kingdom, we still failed to withstand that strange disease in the end."


    "Are you saying that the situation of the few people not long ago was because of the strange disease ten thousand years ago? All these years have passed, and the strange disease can survive to this day?" Lin Fei''s face was rarely shocked. look.


    "This is exactly the horror of that strange disease." Arisa stretched out his hand and patted the gray stone stele beside him, and said, "The strange disease was caused by a gray psychic energy. Although we found the cause, it didn''t. Effective way to treat.


    After the death of a person who contracted a strange disease, the gray psionic energy wandered around the city, looking for the next host. At that time, all the people in the city were infected because of the late discovery.


    The city lord and the elders were worried that this strange disease would spread to other cities, so they ordered Lou Man City to be closed down, and then enlisted all the city''s craftsmen to create this container for collecting gray powers.


    After so many years, the gray psychic energy collected by the container has also weakened a lot. If those people did not enter the top of this altar, they would not be infected with the gray psychic energy. "


    "That''s it... so I am infected with that gray psychic power now?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes! Reunite with your family after you go out! Find a wilderness and ridge to stay when you are about to die, and don''t hurt your family by that time." Arisa suggested.


    "Hehe." Lin Fei smiled, and then he began to perceive and inspected his body, and indeed found a trace of gray psychic energy in his body.


    This imperceptible gray psychic energy is constantly eroding Lin Fei''s psychic energy. Unfortunately, its erosion efficiency is far inferior to Lin Fei''s recovery efficiency.


    Even if Lin Fei does not care about it, it cannot cause any substantial damage to Lin Fei. This is the so-called strength crush!


    Although he could not cause any substantial harm to himself, but it was a bit obstructive, Lin Fei immediately used the light of life ability on himself to annihilate the gray psionic energy.


    Alisha saw Lin Fei suddenly glowing with a warm white light, and then he looked at himself with a smile, and asked, "What will happen to the gray psionic energy collected after you die?"


    "I''m dead, and the container that collects gray psionic energy will also collapse. Those gray psychic energy will float around the city." Arisa said.


    "It''s not good for this dangerous thing to float around!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes! But there is no way." Alisha said helplessly.


    "No way? That''s not necessarily." Lin Fei took a few steps forward, came to the gray stone tablet, and stretched out his right hand to press on the gray stone tablet.


    "Your Excellency, let go, if you press on the container like this, you will get more and more gray psychic powers, and your life will be greatly shortened." Alisha said anxiously.


    The light of life ability was activated again, and the warm white light wrapped the entire gray stele. Under Lin Fei��s perception, the large group of gray psychic energy in the gray stele was killed by the light of life and removed its armor. , It is all cleared.


    Alisha, who is a gray stone stele spirit, knew the demise of the gray psychic power for the first time. He looked at Lin Fei, who had put away the light of life ability, and his shocked eyes were about to come out.


    "It''s done." Lin Fei turned to look at Alisha, and said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency has such a means, if..." Alisha smiled bitterly. The reason why he was like this might be thinking that if Lin Fei appeared ten thousand years earlier, it would be fine. In that case, Lou Mancheng The people who are there will be saved.


    "Being guarded in this dark underground for more than ten thousand years, it''s not uncomfortable! Now you can go away with peace of mind." Lin Fei said to the spirit of Alisha.


    "Thank you." Alisha thanked Lin Fei sincerely, and then his body began to vanish, and a little bit of aura escaped outward.


    "Go well," Lin Fei said, and then left the underground ruins.


    "Your Excellency, this altar is a gift from Lou Man City. Thank you for helping us get rid of the gray psychic powers." Arisa said to Lin Fei. Then, his virtual body shattered into countless pale gold. The light spot disappeared in the air.


    "What? Give me the altar? What use do I want this thing?" Lin Fei listened to Alisha''s words and shook his head while looking at the altar at his feet.


    "Crack..."


    With the passing of the spirit of Arisa, numerous cracks appeared on the gray stone tablet.


    "Boom."


    The gray stone tablet collapsed and turned into powder.


    The power of thought was activated, and Lin Fei soared into the sky The luminous stone was taken out of the dimensional space by him, and the bright white light tore the darkness.


    "No, the brightness is a bit wrong." Lin Fei, who flew up into the air, looked back, the corners of his mouth slowly rose, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    The gray altar has changed a lot, the whole is crystal clear, reflecting the light shining from the luminous stone, this is an altar made of countless spiritual stones!


    I thought there was no gain from this ruin exploration! So rich... Lin Fei laughed, and then flew towards the spirit stone altar.


    ��������


    "This should be the place the old man in the illusion said!" After coming out of the underground ruins, Lin Fei immediately followed the mark on the parchment to the swamp.


    Possessed and flew down, Lin Fei landed in the swamp and began to look for the silver-white ore with a little green.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, the howling sound broke through the air, a large shadow was enveloped, and a huge boulder whirled at Lin Fei who had just landed.


    Facing the attack, Lin Fei didn''t rush, he gently turned sideways, let the boulder pass by, smashed a big hole in the ground, and then continued to roll, breaking two weird big trees.


    The plants here have absorbed the poisonous gas in the swamp and have undergone a certain change, making them stronger and stronger than ordinary trees.


    Avoided Lin Fei, who was attacked by huge rocks, and looked forward. In the dense forest, under the shade of the trees, stood a tall and mighty red orangutan strange animal.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 100-point reward of "Everyday tt is in a good mood".

 Chapter 1258： : A rare pure land (2

    "Roar."


    The red orangutan strange animal has red eyes, bulging fangs, wrinkled muscles above its long mouth, and stares at Lin Fei fiercely.


    It saw the prey look over, screamed and slapped its sturdy chest, then grabbed a handful of gravel from the ground and threw it forcefully.


    In a short time, the gravel was like a rain of arrows pouring, and it shot towards Lin Fei.


    This red orangutan monster with the strength of the early stage of the third stage is so powerful that Lin Fei used the short-distance teleportation of the space teleport ability, and his body disappeared instantly, and appeared behind the red orangutan monster in the next second.


    A light golden aura glowed from his right palm, and then he clenched his fists hard, his finger bones bursting like beans.


    "boom!"


    The straight fist that was punched seemed like a cannon, and the air was blown apart by this fist. It was unable to dodge the red orangutan monster with Lin Fei''s punch. Its back was sunken, and its huge body flew out more than ten meters. The thick trees in the bowl were broken.


    "Roar."


    The red orangutan strange animal with blood from his mouth and nose and his body was severely wounded. While roaring, he struggled to get up from the ground.


    is another alien beast with a problematic mind...Lin Fei looked at the red orangutan alien beast with crimson eyes, and a small flame appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    "Roar." The red orangutan screamed and slapped its firm chest, a light golden aura appeared on its body, its limbs were swollen, and its body swelled visible to the naked eye.


    It''s so noisy...The scream stings Lin Fei''s eardrums. Before the red orangutan monster continued to attack him again, Lin Fei raised his right hand and waved forward, a small orange fireball whizzed. It flew out and smashed into the red orangutan strange animal in an instant.


    "Boom." With a violent explosion, the body of the red orangutan alien beast was torn apart, and the flesh flew towards the surroundings. The blood and organs crackled and spilled on the floor, and the stench instantly permeated.


    Lin Fei looked at the red orangutan alien beast turned into pieces, and muttered in his heart, "Hey...this is what you asked for. If you chose to escape just now, it won''t end like this."


    After getting rid of the red orangutan strange animal that was seeking death, Lin Fei turned around and headed towards the north side of the swamp without any delay.


    This marshland is not only large in area, but when traveling in it, from time to time some lunatic monsters will attack Lin Fei.


    According to the information obtained when communicating with the elderly in the illusion, there is a huge open-pit mine in the northern part of the swamp.


    Lin flew to the north and walked for 5 kilometers. He did not find the open-pit mine that the old man said. Instead, he came to an area covered with miasma and dense foliage.


    In areas covered by general miasma, vegetation will be relatively sparse, and only some highly toxic vegetation can survive. Who knows that the trees in this area are tall, with interlaced branches and leaves, and it is almost impervious to the wind.


    "Crack!"


    Lin Fei, hiding in the Nian Motive barrier, controlled the spirit weapon and sword to cut off the branches blocking his way.


    Going deep into the miasma area, the emerald green colors of the shrubs and weeds that I saw began to gradually change, until they all turned into various bright colors. Looking at their colors, they knew that their branches and leaves contained toxins.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The sparse sound rang in the colorful bushes and grasses. If you observe carefully, you will find that there are many insects gnawing on the poisonous plants.


    The more you go in, the more poisonous insects there are. Fortunately, they are relatively safe and didn''t take the initiative to attack Lin Fei, the outsider.


    continued to walk forward for half a kilometer. A forest with red and blue leaves appeared in front of Lin Fei. He stopped and did not choose to hike through the forest.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."


    The reason why Lin Fei stopped is because this forest with red and blue leaves is full of long-running beetles, at least a thousand.


    These long beetles with two whiskers on their heads are very big, and they are wearing red carapace. There are also white dots on the carapace. They are about the size of a duck egg.


    And they are all strange beasts, and their strength is generally at the beginning of the first stage.


    The beasts that eat poison leaves are poisonous, if they violently injure people, ordinary Tier 3 cultivators should only choose to give in...


    Lin Fei looked at the beasts that relish eating poisonous leaves. He soared into the sky and chose to cross the woods from the sky.


    Soon after Lin Fei left, an elven man wearing a black hat appeared where Lin Fei had left.


    This elven man is 1.8 meters tall, has strong muscles, and does not do any protection. He walks leisurely in this miasma area.


    "It''s a great place!" The elven man looked at the beast beast eating in the distance, took a few deep breaths of the miasma in the air, and showed an intoxicated expression on his face.


    This elven man named Po Lan, from the northern part of the white elves country, can control poison with his awakening ability.


    can convert all toxic substances into non-toxic substances, or convert all non-toxic substances into toxic substances, the latter needs to absorb some toxic substances in advance and store them in the body.


    "It''s worth noting that I came here all the way from the North, everyone is afraid, full of miasma swamp, but it is my happy place." Dulan laughed, and then began to camp. He plans to live here. It''s been a while.


    As for why he didn''t continue to go deep into the swamp, to find out if there is any better place, it is because he had a general understanding of the swamp before coming.


    Knowing that with his third-tier high-level strength, going further, he might encounter an alien beast with the third-tier peak strength. He clearly realized that such a powerful alien beast is not something he can deal with, so he will not venture further. .


    "boom����"


    "Roar����"


    Just when Poison Lan started to build his own nest, there was a loud noise in the distance, accompanied by an angry beast roar.


    Judging that there was an outbreak of fighting in the distance, Poison Lan stopped his work. He looked at the direction of the sound with curiosity, and rationally told him not to blend in, but curiosity had the upper hand.


    "I''ll just take a look and leave immediately, there will be nothing wrong." Du Lan muttered to himself, and then walked into the woods full of long-beauty beasts.


    The beasts and alien beasts who were eating noticed that an outsider had broken into their territory, and then stopped eating and looked at the poisonous haze that was walking through the forest together.


    These celestial beasts generally do not actively attack other creatures, but once outsiders enter their territory, they will swarm up and kill them.


    A pale golden aura emerged from Du Lan''s chest, and then white smoke emerged from him, escaping to the surroundings.


    The beetle beast that was closer to the poisonous land and was about to launch an attack, after inhaling some white smoke, immediately became stiff and fell from the tree.


    Poison Lan looked at the beast beasts falling from the trees like raindrops, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go, you will die if you don''t leave."


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."


    The alien beasts also discovered the horror of the white smoke, and moved away from the poisonous haze that was emitting white smoke.


    ��������


    Lin flew over the area where the group of beasts were, and moved forward for eight or nine hundred meters, and found a place where birds and flowers were fragrant.


    In this area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, there is no trace of miasma, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, and the flowers and trees are all normal colors.


    In the area full of miasma, there is such a pure land, it is really amazing, huh? What is that... Lin Fei walked into this land of birds and flowers, and suddenly saw some familiar things scattered on the ground not far away.


    Silver-white ore with a little green, refracting a bit of dazzling light under the sunlight.


    Lin Fei squatted down and picked up a fist-sized ore on the ground. The aura flowed from his fingertips. The silver-white ore with a little green in his hand absorbed the psychic energy of Lin Fei''s fingertips, giving a faint aura.


    This thing looks exactly the same as the ore that the old man showed me, and it can absorb psionic energy. It seems that it is the kind of ore I was looking for... Lin Fei looked at the ore in his hand with a smile on his face. .


    Opened the dimensional space and took out five spiritual tool shovel from it. Lin Fei used Nian Mo to manipulate the five spiritual tool shovel to start mining.


    "Kab, click..."


    Under the rapid digging of five spirit tool shovel, the silver-white ore with a little green was scraped out of the ground, and quickly piled up into a small pile.


    "Dig some more and go back, and dig the rest later!" Lin Fei said to himself with a smile on his face.


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground under his feet vibrated suddenly, and the gravel and sand on the small **** in the distance rolled down along the gentle slope.


    "Roar����"


    Outside the land of birds and flowers, there is a bottomless crypt. In the dark crypt, there is a low and terrible roar.


    When the sound came up, it turned into a pure sound wave because of the distance.


    The creatures inhabiting the surroundings trembled in terror by the roar of the beast, their fear spread, and they fled to the distance in a panic.


    After ���� the roar of the beast ended, the vibration on the ground did not disappear, but became more violent, and the gravel and sand kept rolling down from the top of the gentle slope.


    The fleeing creatures around the cave are aware that a majestic and terrifying wave of psychic energy is rushing up from the cave.


    Lin Fei, who was operating the shovel for mining again, turned his head to look in the direction of the psychic energy fluctuations, and muttered with interest, "The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage, this intensity is not good! It seems that it should It��s just not long after breaking through to the early stage of the fourth stage."


    ��������


    Poison Lan passed through the woods full of celestial beasts and swept towards the place where the fighting was taking place.


    The accessories at the ankles glowed, giving the poisonous haze a short-term air defense ability.


    He jumped up, his body jumped out of the forest, and after falling, he stepped on the treetops with his feet, standing lightly on the treetops, exerting force under his feet, and continuing to move forward.


    Every time the tiptoe is tapped on the treetop, the figure is like a sharp arrow shot. When the momentum slows down, then lightly step on the treetop. This cycle is much faster than traveling on the ground.


    Soon, Poison Lan finally arrived at the destination. The roar of the beast was endless, and the explosion sounded layer upon layer.


    The battle ahead was too loud, and Poison Lan did not dare to stand on the top of the tree. He quickly jumped from the top of the tree to the ground and sneaked closer to the scene of the battle.


    After a while, Poison Lan came to the periphery of the battle scene quietly, hiding in the grass, looking into the distance with wide eyes.


    I saw a strange animal about 2 meters long and shaped like a monkey in a clearing in the distance, fighting with a figure.


    The monkey-shaped strange animal has a face similar to that of the elves, covered with white short hair, and red eyes, just like two red lanterns.


    "Roar!"


    The human-faced monkey and the different beast pounced on the figure, trying to tear it apart.


    Unexpectedly, the figure is so agile, and it can avoid the bites and slaps of the human-faced monkeys and other animals.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The solid ground was constantly cracked under the slap of the human-faced monkey and alien animal. The silhouette seized the opportunity, and a sliding shovel slid under the human-faced monkey and alien animal, and instantly came behind the opponent.


    "Crack!"


    The human-faced monkey and the different animal reacted very quickly. It stepped on the ground and turned around.


    "Snapped."


    Amidst the throbbing, the figure flew upside down, and it was the thick tail that looked like a whip behind the human-faced monkey and alien beast.


    The flying silhouette broke several big trees all the way, and jumped out of the smoke, without any injuries at all. It was really terrifying...


    After the human-faced monkey and alien beast repelled the enemy, he roared and vented his anger, sound waves resounding everywhere.


    "Pattern."


    Lin flew to the ground and came in front of the human-faced monkey and alien beast, while using his mind power to control the five spiritual tools and shovel in the distance to mine continuously, while using mental power to speak to the human-faced monkey and alien beast.


    "Don''t be so stingy, you don''t need these ores again, just dig it for me, and I will compensate you later..."


    "Damn black elf Get out of my territory, I don''t want your compensation." The human-faced monkey and strange beast that had just broken through to the early stage of the fourth step roared at Lin Fei.


    Facing the human-faced monkey and strange beast who didn''t want to talk, Lin Fei groaned, "You are not my opponent, I just let you..."


    Before Lin Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by a human-faced monkey and a strange animal, "Damn black spirit, get out of my territory, you are not welcome here."


    "Hey, if you have something to say, don''t be so grumpy!" When Lin Fei saw the human face monkey and strange animal so hard to speak, his attitude began to become tough.


    The human-faced monkey and the different beast looked at Lin Fei solemnly, seeming to be thinking about how to defeat this difficult enemy in front of him, and in the next second, its body will shine.


    One is divided into seven, and seven identical human-faced monkeys and alien beasts appeared in front of Lin Fei, and the psychic energy fluctuations of these seven human-faced monkeys and alien beasts were not weakened at all, and were the same as the main body.


    "What a terrible monster, this black elf is about to die, and you will face seven monsters in the early stage of the fourth stage. Who can bear it! Even a practitioner of the middle stage of the fourth stage can only avoid the edge for a while."


    The poisonous haze hiding in the grass saw it and almost yelled out in shock. Reason is constantly urging himself, telling the two sides that the winner will be divided. In order to avoid getting into trouble, it is best to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Just as Poison Lan was about to run away, Lin Fei in the distance smiled at the human-faced monkey and the strange animal, then leaned slightly, and after a short period of charge, he slammed into the seven human-faced monkey and the strange animal in the form of a bull collision.


    ��������

 Chapter 1259： : The Cruel Reality (2

    The seven human-faced monkeys and strange beasts were still in formation. They spread out, deliberately opening a hole, let Lin Fei crash into the formation, and then closed together, enclosing Lin Fei inside.


    "Oh, this black elf is so stupid that he jumped into the siege on his own initiative." Poison Lan hiding in the grass shouted in his heart.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Seven fists glowing with pale golden aura, bombarding Lin Fei��s chest, top of head, back and other places at the same time with a piercing sound, making a dull sound, the air waves caused by the collision, and the weeds on the ground fell over. .


    "With your strength, even my defenses can''t be broken. What can you fight with me?" Lin Fei''s face remained unchanged, and he reached out his right hand, which was dazzling with light golden light, and grabbed the nearest human-faced monkey and strange animal.


    The human-faced monkey and strange beast slapped without fear, trying to shake Lin Fei hard.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei stopped halfway, his real goal was the human-faced monkey and strange animal behind him that attacked his back.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei''s punching speed was too fast, and the human-faced monkey strange beast that was attacked couldn''t respond at all. It only felt a pain in its chest, its body was lifted from the ground, and the scene in front of it quickly moved away from it.


    "��...boom."


    The human-faced monkey strange beast hit by Lin Fei hit the ground like a falling cannonball, blasting the ground into a big hole.


    Just one blow, this human-faced monkey and alien beast lost the ability to continue fighting.


    Lin Fei looked at the remaining human-faced monkeys and animals, only to see the spirituality in their eyes dissipated, staying in place like puppets.


    "Huh."


    A gust of wind blew, and six puppet-like human-faced monkeys and different animals disappeared with the wind. The main body was defeated, and the clone naturally could no longer exist.


    "What a terrible powerhouse... When did such a terrifying black elf come in our country? Does your majesty know?" Du Lan couldn''t perceive Lin Fei''s specific strength. As a white elf, his first reaction was Report this news to the government.


    Lin Fei came to the human-faced monkey and strange animal. He looked at the face-faced monkey and strange animal lying in the pit with blood in his mouth and twitching limbs. He raised his right hand and touched his chin, and said to him, "Why are you doing this?" "


    At this moment, the seriously injured human-faced monkey and alien beast looked at Lin Fei with distracted eyes, filled with disbelief. It had been cultivating in the crypt for decades in order to break through. Once it broke through, when it encountered the first enemy, The body that was beaten was incomplete, it really made it crash.


    Lin Fei saw the human face, the monkey and the strange animal, and looked at him without saying a word. Since the other person is unwilling to communicate with him, then there is no need to be boring.


    He turned around and walked towards the location where the five spirit shovels were mining. After a while, he accumulated a small pile of silver-white ore with a little green.


    The poisonous haze hiding in the grass did not dare to breathe for a moment, desperately restraining the psychic fluctuations on his body, for fear that the powerful black elf would find himself.


    "Okay, let''s dig these! Go back to find a psionic weapon store to estimate the price of this ore." Lin Fei collected five psychic shovels and ore into the dimensional space. An idea came out, "Why don''t I experiment first."


    "Bang." Just as Lin Fei was about to melt a psionic shovel, adding a bit of silver-white ore with a little green, giving it the ability to automatically repair, the human-faced monkey and the strange animal jumped out of the small pit.


    The physical fitness of this strange beast is okay! After suffering such a serious injury, it took only a while to recover the ability to walk... Lin Fei turned to look at the human-faced monkey and the strange animal, feeling a little surprised.


    The human-faced monkey and the different animal held the injured position with his right hand, looked at Lin Fei with a look of fear, and was silent for a few seconds. It mentally said to Lin Fei, "Why didn''t you kill me? Aren''t you afraid that I would wait for revenge?"


    Lin Fei heard the human-faced monkey and strange animal say so, he smiled and said, "I want to cooperate with you. As for whether you are worried that you will retaliate against me, I am not worried about this."


    The human-faced monkey and the different animal looked at Lin Fei, who was full of confidence, and knew that the other party''s words were based on his own strength, and he was speechless.


    "I will pay you the spirit stone as a reward." Lin Fei said.


    "Spirit Stone!" Hearing this, the human-faced monkey and alien beasts were a little shaken, because no psionic veins have been found in this big swamp, and the alien beasts living here practiced by absorbing the psychic energy free in the air.


    And the psionic powers in this area of ??the swamp are not many, so the strange beasts living here are generally not strong. Other strange beasts generally eat and sleep, and they are not sad for cultivation. Among the alien beasts, it is considered to be a relatively different existence, and it is very keen on cultivation.


    The human-faced monkey and the different beasts couldn''t hide their minds, and all their inner shaking was revealed on their faces.


    Lin Fei understood it all at once, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about giving me an answer. You should go back and recover. I will come here again in a few days, and you will give me an answer when the time comes."


    The human-faced monkey and the strange beast were dull and did not speak, turning around and ran to the cave where he was practicing.


    "This black elf is going to cooperate with that terrible human-faced monkey and strange animal. What is he going to do with the other party?" The poisonous haze, hiding in the grass and not daring to breathe, felt that he had heard something terrible. The thing, the nervous heart pounding pounding.


    I don��t blame Dulan for thinking like this. Just when he went to school, in the history he had studied, there have been several instances of individuals or organizations colluding with alien beasts and causing catastrophes.


    After the human-faced monkey and alien beast left, Lin Fei looked at the dense grass 100 meters to the left, and said in spirit, "Get out of here! That alien beast should have found you too."


    He thought he was hiding a very good poisonous haze. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, his body became stiff, and his palms and back were instantly soaked with sweat.


    "What should I do, this powerful black elf found me, is it going to die? No, it''s not right... what he meant was to let me go."


    Lin Fei looked at the place where the poisonous haze was hiding. The lush grass shook a few times, and the sound quickly moved away. After a few seconds, the surroundings returned to silence again. In his perception, the melon-eater hiding in the grass was hurried. Flee.


    "Snapped."


    "Peng, Peng."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and two groups of flames appeared out of thin air, and a magic shovel and a piece of silver-white ore with a little green flew into the flames.


    The two things quickly turned into liquid under the hot flame, and then interweaved and merged with each other. Finally, under the shaping of the power of mind, a brand-new spiritual tool shovel was successfully forged.


    Lin Fei hooked his fingers on the spirit tool shovel that was out of the heart. After it flew in front of him, he took out a spiritual tool long sword from the dimension space and slashed it at the spiritual tool shovel in front of him.


    "��."


    The newly released shovel was split into two parts at once. If it were the previous shovel, this situation would be ruined.


    But now, after fusing the silver-white ore with a little greenish color, the shovel that was divided into two is slowly repaired by the naked eye.


    Compared with the torn metal dummy seen in the illusion, the repair is a bit slow... Lin Fei thought about it, stretched out his right hand, the aura of the fingertips flowed, and pointed it on the shovel which was slowly being repaired.


    Psionic energy was injected into the damaged spiritual tool shovel. In the next second, the slowly repaired fracture began to accelerate. After a few breaths, the damaged spiritual tool shovel returned to its original state intact when it was first released.


    "Although it can be repaired naturally, it is a bit slow. It still depends on the user to inject psionic energy!" Lin Fei looked at the self-repairing shovel and muttered to himself, and then put it into the dimensional space.


    The underground ruins were explored, and the special psionic ore was also found. Then Lin Fei, who was supposed to go home, did not choose to return to Blue Star. Instead, he used his mind to fly into the air and flew towards a certain city on the edge of the desert.


    Before coming here, Jing Jiu and Lin Fei mentioned that a city on the edge of the desert is rich in a kind of delicious fruit called''Sand Peach''. It happened that the parchment paper given by Kekan marked that city as a forest for food. Flying, naturally I want to buy some and try.


    ��������


    The sun slanted to the west. It was already about 4 o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Fei didn''t take off very high. After flying towards the target city for a while, he saw an oasis in the distance.


    There are lakes in general oasis, and reflections and light spots on the water surface can be seen in the air, like bright sapphires dotted in yellow sand.


    Lin Fei flew straight over, and then stood suspended in the air. He looked down and frowned slightly.


    Around the lake in the oasis, there are large patches of grayish red, and these white dots surround some gray dots.


    Lin Fei descended from his height, and soon he could see the true colors of these little spots.


    corpse/body, the gray-red dots are all corpses/body, glanced over, at least two hundred celebrities, men and women, young and old lay on the ground.


    More than thirty other people in white robes formed a circle, surrounded by five men wearing gray clothes with injuries on their bodies.


    These people in white robes should be what Jing Jiu told me, those fierce desert thieves who specialize in looting the past merchants...Lin Fei stretched out his hand when looking at the miserable conditions of those merchants, and wanted to throw a big fireball down and destroy those lost. Heavenly desert thief, but then he stopped this impulsive thought.


    Because the power of the big fireball is too great, the entire small oasis is probably gone as soon as it is shot down. Some of the besieged merchants or the fallen dead still have a breath, and they will definitely be affected.


    Then, Lin Fei immediately opened up his perception, and his mental power was like a giant net, shrouded from the air, and the huge mental power net covered the entire oasis inside.


    Soon, Lin Fei''s perception checked the scene in detail.


    Sure enough... Lin Fei found two faint breaths of life in the corpses/body in one place. In addition, there was also a breath of life in the lakes of the oasis.


    The life breath of humans and strange beasts fluctuate greatly, so Lin Fei can completely rule out the possibility that the breath of life in the water is a strange beast. In other words, in addition to the five merchants surrounded by desert thieves, there are still three people alive. .


    Because Lin Fei''s flying height was not high, he was soon discovered by desert thieves, that is, when the desert thieves looked towards Lin Fei together, Lin Fei fell directly from the sky.


    After he landed, without waiting for the white-robed desert thieves to react, a circle of psychic energy fluctuations centered on him instantly swept over half of the oasis.


    The white cold air suddenly appeared. Within a hundred meters, there was a layer of frost on the sand, and about two-thirds of the lake was covered by ice.


    All the white-robed desert thieves had their feet frozen by the big Bing Tuozi.


    It is clear that this is the sand, but their legs seem to have rooted, and there is no way to leave the sand.


    These desert thieves reacted immediately. Those who knew how to attack from a long distance immediately began to take out their weapons, but that was the end. Before they took out their weapons, Lin Fei had already begun the next move.


    The battle ended in just ten seconds. Of the thirty-five white-robed desert thieves, thirty-four of them turned into ice sculptures at almost the same time, and the breath of life disappeared instantly.


    The reason why Lin Fei left the life of a desert thief was to ask for some information from his mouth. Since he decided to take action to eliminate these conscientious desert thief, let''s cut the grass and root as much as possible!


    The five businessmen surrounded by desert thieves were desperate, but they survived. They hurriedly stepped forward to express gratitude to Lin Fei.


    Then, Lin Fei found out the two still dying and wounded, and treated them with the light of life ability. Then, he flew to the lake again and fished out the man in the lake.


    Lin Fei was a little surprised, because the man fished out of the lake was actually a child who looked like a human being about ten years old.


    The little children held a long herb tube in their hands and stared at Lin Fei with horror. He thought that Lin Fei was a desert thief!


    Lin Fei''s gaze swept across the grass tube in the child''s hand and immediately understood the reason why the child could hide in the water for so long.


    The healing effect of the light of life ability is amazing. The two dying wounded were awake, but their faces were a little pale. They knew each other with the kid hiding in the lake, and after explaining it to the scared kid , The child who knew he was saved began to cry heartbreakingly.


    After all, this world is a feudal society. In these remote wilderness areas, the law and order are naturally not much better. I thought it was too good before... Lin Fei turned his attention to the sand that was driven by the chanting force and gave up. On the struggling desert thief.


    "Where is your lair?" Lin Fei said, "If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, you''d better explain it honestly."


    The desert thief sneered. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Lin Fei with crazy and spiteful eyes, threatening, "Dark elf boy, take care of your business, you will die miserably, and you will die immediately. dead."


    After finishing speaking, the desert thief laughed loudly and had an extremely rampant attitude. The crying child heard his laughter and stopped crying in fright, and hid behind the adult.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Fei frowned. This was the first time he came into contact with this murderous desert thief. Under normal circumstances, the arrested murderer would either keep his mouth shut or tremblingly open his mouth to seek his life. Kind of like.


    And judging from the other''s attitude, he didn''t put his life in his eyes at all, whether it was someone else''s or his own.


    ��������

 Chapter 1260： : Strength is supreme, deserved to die (2

    What a desperado... Lin Fei was thinking about whether there is any good way to pry open the mouth of the desert thief, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a huge noise from behind him.


    Everyone present also heard the noise behind them. They all looked back, and then saw a white silk thread appearing on the floor line in the distance.


    "It''s the Sand Pirate Cavalry." A well-informed businessman screamed when he saw this white silk thread in a panic expression.


    At this moment, the arrogant desert thief who was controlled by Lin Fei appeared abnormal.


    His eyes started to glow red, and black smoke came out of him, and then a black arrow was formed on the top to point to the location of Lin Fei.


    This arrow made up of black smoke is getting bigger and bigger, and soon it will be the size of a ping pong table, which is very conspicuous in the yellow sandy desert.


    "Hahaha, my prompt has been successful, our boss will lead the brothers to kill, you will die in the most tragic way.


    Because of you, my brother has died so many. This matter will not end there. Our White Disaster Sand Pirates will retaliate, whether it is you, your family, your relatives...Hahaha..."


    "You are a member of the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group?! No... this matter has nothing to do with our family and relatives..." The merchants rescued by Lin Fei heard the words of Sand Pirates, all of them pale in fright. , Yaoyao shook her body and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha...now you know how to be afraid! At first, the blame will die, and it will not be implicated in his family and relatives." Seeing the businessmen''s horror, this arrogant Sha Thief laughed even more crazily. , It''s even more ugly.


    Lin Fei looked at the black arrow above. It was indeed growing rapidly. It was only the size of a ping-pong table just now, and it is now half the size of a basketball court.


    He snorted expressionlessly in his heart, "I have never seen such an arrogant murderer. You frighten ordinary businessmen in this world. Most of them are afraid of death. What pretend to be in front of me.


    I haven��t seen the scene of tens of thousands of cultivators fighting in an army. There are some sand thieves who are not afraid at all. They came just right. It saves me time to find them. "


    "What should I do! This is over." Liushen Wuzhu businessmen cried bitterly.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late to regret now." Sha Pirate laughed wildly.


    Amidst bitter crying and wild laughter, the expressionless Lin Fei flipped his right hand, and an orange fireball swelled rapidly in his hand.


    One breathing time, the orange-red fireball has grown to the size of a bathtub, Lin Fei constantly injects psionic energy into the fireball, and more and more intense psychic energy fluctuations seep out from the fireball.


    A few more seconds later, the orange-red fireball in Lin Fei''s hand rose to two meters in diameter, and the rising trend of the fireball did not slow down.


    The merchants who had cried bitterly stopped their crying and stared blankly at Lin Fei''s condensed fireball, and the laughing sand thief also stopped his laughter, and the smile on his face was lost.


    The heart palpitations produced by the fireball are already strong enough that the merchants and sand thief present are almost unable to breathe.


    Almost...Lin Fei looked at the hundreds of sand pirates riding camels crazily rushing towards the oasis, and without a word, he threw the orange-red fireball two meters in diameter.


    "Hahaha... It''s a joke to use a mere fireball to counterattack our White Disaster Sand Pirates." Although the thief of the White Disaster Sand Pirates was also surprised by the terrible psychic energy fluctuations of Lin Fei''s fireball, he Have more confidence in your brothers.


    "Poor and pathetic people! You are waiting for my brothers to kill you..."


    The thief from the White Calamity Sand Pirates Group hadn��t finished speaking. At this moment, the huge fireball thrown by Lin Fei traversed an arc in the air and fell on the crowd of sand pirate cavalry rushing over by the black pressure. in.


    "Boom."


    There was a dull explosion in the distance, like a big firecracker in a pressure cooker for boiling soup.


    The mushroom cloud produced by the explosion rushed straight into the sky, and then everyone in the oasis felt the earth tremble. Then, a terrifying wave of air blew on the face, the trees were bent down by the wave of air, and the merchants lay on the ground and grabbed hard. The grass.


    The aftermath of the fireball explosion took a few minutes before the dust settled. Lin Fei captured the thieves of the White Calamity Sand Pirates, staring incredulously at the distant explosion point, where there was originally a high sand dune. There was nothing left after the explosion.


    The cavalry team of the White Calamity Sand Pirates group has disappeared. If it weren''t for some scorched limbs scattered around, everyone might think that the previous incredible cavalry team was just a mirage.


    "Gudong." The sand thief who was captured by Lin Fei swallowed, his eyes gradually showed a look of fear, and he muttered to himself, "How could this be..."


    Now you know that you are afraid... Lin Fei glanced at the sand thief beside him, and smiled in his heart.


    "�ౡ���"


    A bird song came from a distance, and it didn''t take long for a black figure to fly over the fireball explosion site.


    Seeing the sand thief whose companion was killed by a fireball from Lin Fei, the solid line of defense in his heart had already collapsed. After hearing the familiar birdsong, he looked up, his turbid eyes instantly regained his clarity, and he faced with excitement. The sky yelled, "Captain Locke."


    Leader Locke? The boss of Sand Pirates?


    Lin Fei looked up and saw a black vulture with a body length of more than three meters circling several times in the sky, and then took possession of it and flew down. When it was close to the ground for more than ten meters, the black vulture jumped on its back. Figure.


    "boom."


    This figure smashed heavily on the sand, his eyes were cold looking at the scorched black limbs scattered on the ground, and the psychic energy on his body fluctuated violently.


    The merchants looked at the head of the sand thief shiveringly, and Lin calmly looked up and down at each other.


    This person is two meters tall, standing on a short head, like a steel pin, standing tall and straight, with a broad forehead, a high nose, thick lips, a faint beard set off a hard chin, and he looks stronger and stronger, and his body is strong. It''s like a wall.


    After a hundred years of painstaking efforts, he developed such a cavalry squad that traversed the desert. It was because he went to the toilet and was one step too late and was completely wiped out. This made Locke''s angry anger.


    "Who killed my subordinates, please tell me honestly, I can give you a good time."


    Locke sensed the cultivation level of Lin Fei and his group, and did not find a practitioner whose strength exceeded the middle stage of the second stage. He thought that the person who had killed his subordinates had already left.


    The businessmen were silent, the sand thief who was lifted by Lin Fei from the imprisonment of his thoughts got up from the ground, ran to his head quickly, pointed at Lin Fei and said, "Head of Locke, that��s the murderer. People who died of us."


    "Huh?" Locke looked at Lin Fei. Under his perception, he didn''t notice any psionic fluctuations in this person. "Are you the attacker?"


    "Yes." Lin Fei replied nonchalantly.


    At the moment Lin Fei answered yes, Locke, who was already less angry, immediately disappeared in place, and Lin Fei also disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The two suddenly appeared and collided with each other. The sound was like a thunderbolt, the space seemed to be shaking, and the time seemed to stop for half a second.


    Then Locke flew backwards out of the oasis, just like when he had just rushed in, and where the two sides collided, a circular wave of air that rapidly expanded outward was generated.


    rolled up the sand on the ground and pushed it down like a small tsunami.


    Seeing that his boss was knocked into the air, the younger Sha Pirate exclaimed, "Head!!!"


    "The strength is good, you are using a spiritual tool to cover your psychic energy fluctuations!" Locke, who flew out of the oasis, turned over in the air, and landed firmly on the sand after removing the impact from his body.


    Lin Fei walked out of the oasis and came to a distance of more than 20 meters in front of Locke. He asked in a flat tone, "You have such strength. It is not difficult to go to the government to seek a decent position. Why do you want to be a thief?"


    "How free to be a thief! If you have experienced the joy of robbing a business traveler once, you should also like that feeling.


    I like your strength very much, as long as you are willing to vote under my command, I can not blame you for killing me and accepting it. "After Lin Fei''s move, Locke actually threw an olive branch to Lin Fei.


    "Head, brothers'' hatred..." When the younger brother Sha Pirate heard that his boss wanted to recruit Lin Fei, he was immediately anxious when he wanted Lin Fei to die.


    "You shut up." Locke glared at Sand Pirate.


    "For your so-called happiness, you want to slaughter the past business travelers, you are really a complete scum!" Lin Fei mocked.


    "Huh, the strength of this world is supreme. Who would call their cultivation bases worse than mine? They deserve it, they should practice well in the next life, and strive to cultivate to the strength that can dominate their own destiny!" Locke said frantically.


    "Hehe." Lin Fei smiled and looked at Locke without a word, and looked at each other with a look of rubbish.


    Locke, who has been in the desert for more than a hundred years, has a fierce reputation. Mentioning his name can almost silence a crying child. He has never been so despised.


    "I want to smash the bones of your whole body." Locke said to Lin Fei sadly, and then the psychic energy fluctuating in the middle of the fourth stage on his body erupted.


    The sand under his feet churned, rushing up to his strong body like an iron tower.


    The sand solidified, and Locke''s physical body turned into stone. The two-meter-high stone body grew rapidly under the nourishment of psychic energy. In less than five seconds, he grew into a huge stone man with a height of five meters.


    "The captain hasn''t been so serious for many years, you''re dead." Seeing Locke''s ability to turn into a stone man, Sha Pirate ridiculed Lin Fei with a win-win situation.


    "I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today! I did it several times in a row." Lin Fei said quietly to himself.


    After Locke turned into a stone man with his ability, seeing Lin Fei still had an indifferent attitude of contempt, this made his mental agitation even more intense, and it seemed that he was about to explode in anger.


    Full of anger, Locke didn''t wait for the opponent to take the first shot. He took the initiative to attack first. He pressed his body slightly and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    is obviously a huge stone man, but when he stepped on the sand, there was no sound. When he ran, his feet jumped in the sand, leaving only a very shallow footprint.


    Locke ran very fast. He was five meters tall and his legs were more than three meters long. He took one step in the run and was at least two meters long. In a blink of an eye, he had already rushed two meters in front of Lin Fei.


    "Be careful, benefactor." When the merchants in the oasis saw this, they shouted in surprise.


    "Leader, blow him up." The sand pirate shouted excitedly, venting his own inner sorrow.


    Lin Fei stood on the spot and looked at each other. Rockman Rock leaped high and made a flying kick. The posture was clean, beautiful, and neat. If this action was performed by an ordinary person without a cultivation base, it would be like that .


    And when a practitioner makes this movement, the power is amazing. After all, after becoming a practitioner, all aspects of the body''s quality are greatly improved.


    Now this action is made by a huge five-meter-high stone man. The shocking feeling of a giant whizzing through the air can make people feel scared.


    The businessmen who watched the battle opened their mouths in fright, and their faces were full of horror. Several people closed their eyes. They could all imagine the scene where the benefactor was kicked and turned into a puddle of flesh.


    Lin Fei seemed to be frightened by the stone man, standing still on the spot, the flying kick of the stone man Rock directly hit it on the head.


    "Boom"!


    At the place where ���� collided, there was a sonic boom. The businessman who opened his eyes saw Locke staggering back a few steps and almost fell.


    And he kicked Lin Fei''s right leg, but it shattered like an explosion, rocks flying in the sky, and the stone legs broke every inch, to the base of the stone man''s leg.


    The role of force is mutual The greater the impact force, the greater the reaction force it receives. Locke''s leg kicked the thought power barrier constructed by Lin Fei, and the anti-injury effect was amazing.


    A frustrated Locke fell to the ground with one leg. He actually stood firm, stood on the sand with one leg, and just fell to the ground, squatted slightly with one leg, and quickly jumped up again.


    twisted his waist and threw his legs in mid-air, like a dragon wagging his tail. The remaining left leg quickly drew towards Lin Fei''s head like a whip. The speed was so fast that there was even an afterimage with a harsh whistling sound.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and a bigger sonic boom appeared. Just from a distance, the merchants and the sand pirates felt hurt when they looked at it.


    Locke''s left leg broke again, but this time Lin Fei was drawn to take a short half step to his left back, but he was still not injured or fell.


    These two actions that Locke made to Lin Fei, the whole process was just over two seconds, less than three seconds.


    The body with broken legs fell straight to the sand. The merchants were so happy to see this, thinking in their hearts, this terrible sand thief leader can no longer attack people!


    However, their joy did not last long. What is unexpected is that when Locke, who was transformed into a stone man, fell on the sand layer with his remaining upper body, his hands were pressed heavily on the sand and half of his body was high. Gao flew forward.


    And in the flying air, the huge stone folded both hands and five fingers and squeezed tightly, then lifted it high, and hit Lin Fei again...


    ��������

 Chapter 1261： : Irony (2

    Lin Fei, who took a short step back, watched a half-body fall in the air, without any flustered expression on his face.


    There was another loud bang, still a boring sonic boom.


    Lin Fei suffered another heavy hammering with both hands. Locke wanted to knock Lin Fei to the ground with an attack, but the three heavy attacks did not break Lin Fei''s balance.


    "Wow."


    Rockman Rock��s hands shattered after attacking Lin Fei, both legs and hands were broken, and he became a personal stick. In the next second, he fell to the sand without supporting points.


    "Ah! The benefactor is amazing." The businessman watching the battle was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, his body was trembling, and he shouted again and again.


    Sha Pirate��s eyes widened. He thought that his own leader would immediately kill this nasty enemy, but the result was not what he had imagined. This result once again shocked his soul.


    Lin Fei stood on the spot intact, watching Rock, the stone man lying on the sand, turning into a stick, and mocking him indifferently, "Are you just this strength?"


    To outsiders, it seems that Lin Fei won. After all, he stood still and let the opponent fight. The opponent did not break his defense, but in fact it was... how could Locke, who has a Tier 4 mid-stage cultivation base, know how to do it? Was it defeated like this?


    As long as Locke still has psychic energy in his body, his stone body can regenerate infinitely.


    Sure enough... Within a few seconds after Lin Fei taunted the opponent, the stone giant that Locke had transformed had regrown hands and feet at an extremely fast speed.


    In less than five seconds after Locke recovered his body and got up from the ground again, Lin Fei did not make any attacks.


    "Didn''t you just say that the strength of this world is supreme, and people whose cultivation bases are not as good as you deserve it. Let those people practice hard in the next life and strive for the strength to cultivate to control their own destiny? Now, I will give you these words in return." Lin Fei said, rushing towards Locke.


    "Give it back to me? Haha, then you have to beat me first." Locke''s anger in his heart became even worse when he heard Lin Fei''s words. He drew a giant stone sword from his chest and faced Lin who was rushing over. Flying is a cross cut.


    The sword wind followed the huge stone sword, Lin Fei leaned back, and the stone sword slashed across his chest, cutting out a long sword mark.


    After avoiding the opponent''s attack lightly, Lin Fei propped up his body and jumped from the ground, a shovel appeared out of thin air in his right hand, and it hit Locke''s stone head with a heavy blow.


    "Bang." With a shovel in the west, Locke''s hard rock head was immediately shattered, and the stone dust was filled with splashes, but the opponent did not feel pain in the face of this blow. In the mode of elementalized body, there will be no pain. .


    But the large amount of stone dust stripped from his body needs to consume psychic energy when he recovers. If the amount of psychic energy consumed is too much, the body will feel a little uncomfortable.


    After Lin Fei exploded the right head, he attacked his chest again, and directly poke a big hole in his chest.


    Locke was not to be outdone, and while pulling back to distance himself from Lin Fei, he recovered his shattered body.


    At the same time, the stone giant sword in his hand quickly grew longer in his hand. Taking advantage of the gap of the retreat, it turned into a ten-meter-long stone giant sword and slashed towards Lin Fei.


    "boom."


    Infused with psychic energy, the golden shovel is like a peerless magic weapon, blocking the stone giant sword.


    Lin Fei stepped forward, carrying the opponent''s giant stone sword and rushing in front of him, shaking his body, free from the opponent''s attack, and then infused his hand with psychic energy, turning into a golden shovel forward. , The shovel that was lifted up was slashed directly on Locke''s armpit.


    With a crisp sound, the shovel broke off, but Locke''s left hand was also chopped off and fell to the ground.


    Lin Fei leaped back with the broken shovel, and within less than two seconds after him, the broken shovel grew again.


    With the addition of the silver-white ore with a little green, the self-healing effect of the spirit tool shovel is really good, but it is still a little powerless to use it to attack the practitioner who can elementize the body in the middle of the fourth stage...


    At the time when Lin Fei was evaluating the improved spirit tool shovel, Locke''s body moved slightly, and his body recovered as before, and the broken right hand showed no signs of damage.


    "Hmph, just like your attack, how about another hundred times? Want to beat me, in the next life! Hahaha..." Locke laughed loudly at Lin Fei.


    "A hundred times?" Lin Fei looked at Locke with a smile, and then his eyes suddenly narrowed, his pupils shot out silver-white bright electric lights in vain, directly hitting Locke''s chest.


    After the explosion of "Boom", Locke flew upside down several meters and fell to the ground. His chest had exploded, and a big hole appeared in the front and back.


    "Thunder and lightning ability? How many abilities did this person awaken?" Locke was horrified. As soon as he stood up, Lin Fei rushed forward.


    At this time, the weapon in Lin Fei''s hand has been replaced with the spiritual weapon long sword that sells for 5 million yuan. He raised the sword in his hand and fell, and the golden spiritual weapon long sword was directly cut from the center of Locke.


    After half a second, Rock, the stone man, split into two halves. With a bang, the body that was divided into two fell on the sand, raising a lot of dust.


    Lin Fei took the first two steps, one foot on the left half of Locke''s body, and the other half of the other''s body shattered as soon as the foot was hard.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The stones gathered quickly, and the crushed Locke was resurrected again. This time he had just recovered. Lin Fei did not give him any chance to breathe, and directly attacked in advance.


    "boom."


    Locke, who wanted to counterattack, chopped Lin Fei with the stone giant sword. He just raised the stone giant sword in his hand, and it was too late to chop. Lin Fei split the sword and his body into two immediately.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    Once, twice, three times...Lin Fei smashed Locke''s body forty-five times in a row.


    Lin Fei shattered his body the first ten times, Locke didn''t care at all, but after twenty times, his calm eyes began to panic, and after thirty-five times, fear appeared in his heart.


    Every time Lin Fei smashed his body, the psychic energy in his body was consumed. After forty-five consecutive times of recovery, there was not much power left in Locke''s body.


    He thought about retreating temporarily, but Lin Fei didn''t give him a chance. As long as he recovered his body, Lin Fei would split it in half within a few seconds.


    When the half-headed Locke was smashed by Lin Fei for the forty-sixth time, he did not choose to immediately recover his body like the previous few times. Instead, he made a weak tone to make peace with Lin Fei, "Stop. It''s easy to say."


    "The strength of this world is supreme, who told you that your cultivation is inferior to mine? You deserve it. In your next life, you will practice hard and strive to cultivate to the strength that can dominate your own destiny!" Lin Fei said lightly to Locke, and then raised his left hand with a silver The bright white thunder and lightning hit half of the opponent''s face.


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    Forty-seven, forty-eight, forty-nine. After Locke was smashed by Lin Fei for the fiftieth time, when he returned to his original shape again, dense cracks appeared on the stone body.


    "Yeah, this is the bottom of psychic power! I thought you could hold on at least 60 times!" Lin Fei mocked.


    "boom."


    The stone body shattered, the sand drifted away, and Locke showed a physical body. At this moment, his face was a little pale, and his tall body like an iron tower was unstable and crumbling.


    Lin Fei took the spiritual weapon and sword in his hand into the dimensional space, and looked at Locke, who had lost his arrogance, smiled and said, "You do all the bad things. If I hand you over to the officials in nearby cities, they will definitely judge you. Right!"


    "No... don''t hand me over to the government, as long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of money." With exhausted spirits, Locke, who has no power to resist, listened to Lin Fei saying that he would give himself to the government. He immediately took advantage of Lin Fei with excitement, asking the other party to let him go.


    It''s no fault that he reacted so strongly, he himself knew that he had done so many bad things before, and the government hated him.


    The general responsible for guarding the vast desert once said that if Locke falls into his own hands, he must be executed in order to sue the innocent dead in the spirit of heaven.


    "Hehe, now I know I''m afraid, I''m sorry, it''s late." Lin Fei sneered, waved to break Locke''s limbs, and then ignored his painful calls.


    The boy Sha Pirate who was clamoring to kill Lin Fei before, was already stupid at this moment, staring dullly at the head of the group whose limbs were severed and begging for mercy.


    "Benefactor." The businessmen who escaped from death were full of joy. Seeing Lin Fei who had defeated Locke approached them, they quickly thanked them.


    Looking at the dead in the oasis, Lin Fei sighed and lamented that life in this world is so fragile in such an environment, and he wanted to return to the peaceful Rongcheng immediately.


    After that, Lin Fei unfolded his own perception and probed all the corpses/body in the oasis again. After confirming that there were no other survivors except for a few people around him, he flicked his fingers and gathered countless fireballs to kill the dead. All cremation.


    The child watched his family become ashes, crying and wiping tears. The adult who knew the child murmured relief.


    Lin Fei turned around and said to the merchants, "Next, you will take care of each other! Your caravan''s cargo pallets are all nearby, and there should be a lot of supplies. As long as you don��t be too greedy, you should be able to go. To live in the nearest city."


    A lot of people died here. At least three caravans�� goods and money were left here, and there were many camels tied to the opposite side of the lake. In any case, as long as they are not greedy, these people will definitely be able to leave smoothly and profitably. desert.


    But if you are too greedy and want to take everything away, Lin Fei can''t guarantee anything on the road.


    The merchants shed tears from the rest of their lives, and they said words of thanks vigorously.


    Lin Fei waved his hand, and then flew away with the mutilated Locke and his little brother.


    ��������


    The sun is slanting west, and the evening is coming.


    The border between yellow and green is yellow sand on one side and green trees on the other.


    A square city is located on the edge of the desert. From a high altitude, caravans are moving non-stop from the vast desert towards the square city on the edge of the desert.


    Sand Peach City is famous for its abundant sand peaches. Many business travelers in the past will choose to trade their goods here, so the city''s commerce is also quite prosperous.


    "Ha~" A guard at the gate of Sand Peach City yawned, and the colleague who was standing across from him saw this and laughed and joked, "Xiao Mu, even though you are newlyweds, you still have to relax!"


    "Yes, Captain." Xiao Mu, who had just been married not long ago, scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Tomorrow, I will follow the lord of the city to the lord general. My position will be given to you for the time being. Don''t make mistakes for me, you kid." The captain said to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu, who was already listless, heard the excitement. He solemnly asked his captain in a low voice, "Captain, is the general going to encircle and suppress the White Calamity Sand Pirates again?"


    "Yeah." The captain nodded, his expression did not change, but Xiao Mu''s mood became very bad when he learned about it.


    The White Calamity Sand Bandit is very cruel, and it is considered the most troublesome band of thieves within a thousand miles of the government.


    Over the past 100 years, the government has organized dozens of encirclements and suppressions. Although many sand bandits have been killed, they have allowed the elder Roc of the White Disaster Killing Group to escape each time, and many people have also been damaged.


    "Captain, you have to pay attention to your safety!" Xiao Mu worried that his captain would die in this encirclement and suppression operation, and said anxiously, "Oh...that Locke is really hard to catch."


    "Don''t worry! I heard people say that this time the general has laid a net of heaven and earth, he will be able to catch that Locke easily." The captain smiled.


    "Hello, may I hand over the thieves to you?" A voice suddenly sounded on Xiao Mu''s sideHuh? "The captain and Xiao Mu Wen went to see a dark elf, um, no, this person is still somewhat different from the dark elf.


    Their gazes crossed the dark elf and saw two people lying down behind each other, one with twisted limbs and the other with dull gaze.


    "What''s this?" The captain and Xiao Mu subconsciously squeezed the spear in their hands, and looked at the dark elf in front of them vigilantly.


    Hey, don��t be nervous, I��m walking the way for the sky... Lin Fei noticed the vigilance in the eyes of the guard guarding the gate, and he smiled and said again.


    "I encountered a group of thieves on the road. After I defeated them, I caught two lively mouths. Do you accept them here? If not, I will ask elsewhere."


    "If they are really thieves, we will accept them." The captain said, and then stepped forward to confirm his identity. His subordinate, Xiao Mu, stared at Lin Fei with alert.


    "Which Sand Pirates group are you from?" The captain looked at the two unkempt people and asked.


    The man with twisted limbs kept his mouth silent, while the dull-eyed man replied, "White Disaster Killing Bandit."


    "What?" The captain thought he had heard it wrong, and asked, "Are you from the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group?"


    "Yes." The dull-eyed man answered honestly.


    "He said he was a member of the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group!" The melon-eaters passing by heard the words, and took a few steps back in shock.


    ��������

 Chapter 1262： : Lost (2

    The squalor of the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group is really serious, and the Gua Lu people who are going to pass into the city will be shocked when they hear their names.


    Lin Fei on the side looked a little surprised. In fact, it was not just the passerby eating melons, but even the captain who guarded the city gate and his subordinate Xiao Mu. When they heard that the sand thief kid admitted that he was a member of the white disaster sand thief group, They all took a short step back, and at the same time they squeezed the weapons in their hands together, looking at each other nervously.


    The reason for this is because the members of the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group are very strong.


    And now these two people, although one has twisted limbs and the other has a sluggish gaze, they don��t seem to have any ability to hurt others, but the two are not tied up. If they suddenly violently hurt others, those present may have to pay a little bit. casualties.


    Insert an app: ��Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can replace the source of the APP-Mimi Reading��.


    "Are you really from the Byakuya Sand Pirates Group?" The captain asked again, still not daring to be confident in his tone.


    After all, it was 5 years ago when I saw the members of the White Disaster Sand Pirates last time.


    "Yes, we are members of the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group, please give me a good time!" The sand thief who knew he was bound to die, responded in a low voice.


    "Everyone disperse, don''t get close to these two people from the White Calamity Sand Pirates Group, be careful that they suddenly violently injure people." Xiao Mu loudly reminded the people watching the excitement around me.


    Lin Fei saw that the two guards guarding the gate looked so dignified, he immediately said to them, "You don''t need to be so careful, they don''t have the ability to hurt people now, just tie them up."


    Zhi Su said that on the way to this sand peach city, Lin Fei disrupted the psychic abilities of Locke and Sand Pirates, making them unable to function normally and recover their psychic abilities, so they said these two white disasters. The younger brother of Sand Pirates can''t hurt anyone.


    "Huh?" The two guards at the gate looked back at Lin Fei. Although Lin Fei said they would not hurt people, they still had some doubts on their faces.


    Lin Fei saw that the two guards still didn''t believe him very much. He smiled indifferently, and then said, "Okay, I have left it to you. I have other things to do. I''m going to Advanced City. ."


    After speaking, Lin Fei turned around and walked towards Shatao City. It was going to be dark soon, and the time to make an appointment with Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru for dinner would come soon. He had to hurry up and find Shatao. After buying it Come back home.


    Xiao Mu saw that the man who had caught the White Calamity Sand Pirates was leaving, and was trying to keep him, but his captain reached out and stopped him.


    Xiao Mu looked at his captain, and saw the captain shook his head and said to him, ��This black elf is not easy. He can be alone and capture two members of the White Calamity Sand Pirates.


    Since he has something to do, we don��t have to force him to stay with us to avoid trouble again. "


    Xiao Mu nodded. At this moment, a melon-eating crowd suddenly exclaimed, "The four twisted sand thieves look like the legendary Captain Locke!"


    "What are you kidding? That terrible Captain Locke, how could he end up like this? This person shouldn''t be him."


    "Isn''t it him? Don''t tell me, this guy really looks like Captain Locke!"


    "I saw the portrait of Captain Locke yesterday. This person is indeed exactly the same as him!"


    The discussion around him became louder and louder, and the two guards who hadn''t paid much attention to the unkempt person lying on the ground with twisted limbs, they focused on that person because of the discussions around them.


    As the captain of the gate guard who is about to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the White Disaster Sand Pirates Group, I have seen the legendary Captain Locke and the portraits of several of his capable generals several times these days.


    I didn''t pay much attention before, and when I took a closer look at him, his legs suddenly softened and he almost fell. If it hadn''t been for the spear in his hand to lend him a bit of strength, he might really have made a joke.


    "How could this person be the legendary head of Locke who kills without blinking an eye? I heard that he has the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    These people really think, Captain, are you right? Huh? Captain, why is your face so pale? Is it because you are not feeling well? "


    Xiaomu turned his head to look at his captain, and found that he was pale with a lot of sweat on his forehead, and his body was still trembling slightly.


    "Xiao Mu, hurry up, go to the report, saying that we may have caught Captain Locke." The captain was sweating with his right hand holding the spear, and said to Xiao Mu excitedly.


    "Huh?" Xiao Mu was stunned immediately when he heard the words, he didn''t react immediately, only felt that his mind was blank.


    "What are you doing so stupidly? Don''t hurry to report." The captain raised his leg anxiously and kicked Xiao Mu''s calf.


    This kick kicked the opponent awake, and Xiao Mu nodded like a wooden man, then shoved the weapon in his hand into the captain''s hand and ran into the city quickly.


    ��������


    "Sand peaches, selling peaches! Fresh peaches that have just been picked, two only cost a copper coin, don''t miss it when you pass by, come and see, everyone, come and buy!"


    Sand peach is worthy of being a specialty of Sand Peach City. When Lin Fei walked into the city, he still wondered whether to find a passerby to ask, where can I find sand peaches? As a result, not long after he entered the city, he saw several stalls selling sand peaches.


    Compared with the white spirit��s "Capital City", there are more vendors in Shatao City. Lin Fei walked and watched, and finally came to a stall owner with a baby in his hand.


    This elven girl looks young. If you judge from Lin Fei''s own eyes, she should be in her early twenties, because the stall has no customers for the time being. She hummed and sang the baby while shaking gently.


    The female stall owner saw Lin Fei walk up to her stall. She stopped humming the exotic lullaby, with a bright smile on her face, and greeted Lin Fei, "Hello guest, do you need some sand peaches? My sand The peaches were picked from the tree this morning."


    Sand peach looks similar to the peach on the blue star. It is about the size of an adult''s fist, and its skin is purple-red, similar to the color of a snake fruit.


    The female stall owner saw Lin Fei seriously looking at the sand peaches, plus that the other party was a dark elf, she speculated that this person should be the first time to come to the sand peach city, and it is almost impossible to buy some sand peaches to taste.


    So she picked up a purplish red sand peach from the frame and handed it to Lin Fei, and said with a smile, "Guests, try it first. The sand peach I grew by myself is absolutely delicious."


    This is a pair of very rough hands, and I must have done a lot of work...Lin Fei took his gaze away from the female stall owner''s hand, looked at the female stall owner with a simple smile, nodded and said thank you, and then accepted Pass the sand peach that the other party handed over.


    Under the surprised look of the female stall owner, Lin Fei took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimension space and washed the sand peach.


    "click."


    The taste of sand peach is fresh and juicy, with a sweet fragrance, and this peach does not have peach pits. After taking a few bites, Lin Fei praised the female beach owner with a thumbs up, The sand peach is really delicious."


    Affirmed by the customers, the smile on the female stall owner��s face is even brighter.


    "I want all of these, how many do you have here?" Lin Fei looked at the six big baskets of sand peaches on the cart, and said to the female stallholder.


    "Guest, you really intend to buy them all!" The female stall owner who heard Lin Fei said that she would pack all her sand peaches, asked in disbelief.


    "Well, I want it all." Lin Fei affirmed.


    "I picked a total of 1,000 sand peaches in the morning and sold some. There are 620 left here. Cross out the fraction and count the guests 300 copper coins!" Seeing the big business come to the door, the female stall owner''s tone was a little excited. Well, it''s hard to meet a big deal!


    There are so many sand peaches for only 300 copper coins. The prices here are really cheap... Lin Fei took out 3 silver coins from his pocket and handed them to the other party.


    The female stall owner took the 3 silver coins handed over by Lin Fei, put them into her pockets lined with clothes, patted them carefully, then carried her baby on her back, and asked Lin Fei, "Guest, you Where is home, I will help you deliver these sand peaches."


    "No need, I just put it away by myself." Lin Fei shook his head and stroked it forward. All the sand peaches in the six frames disappeared.


    "Huh?" The female stallholder looked at her empty frame and was stunned.


    Lin Fei smiled at the female stall owner, turned around and walked away, disappearing into the crowd.


    ��������


    Blue Star, deep in the Tuck Desert, in the boundless sandy sea, withered is the eternal theme.


    "�~"


    A huge noise appeared in the boundless desert, the shock of the air wave swept all over the place, and the two figures fought back and forth on the sand dunes. Every punch and every kick contained huge explosive power.


    "Wang Zhiyi, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for not giving face to the power management bureau." The talking man, who was 1.8 meters tall, turned his dark golden body into brilliant gold.


    He stood in the air, like a golden sun, the stingers couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Chen Haochen, let the horse come here!" Wang Zhiyi wiped the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and said without changing his face, then raised his hands, palms facing up, the surrounding air flowed quickly, and a solid blue gas mask instantly condensed.


    Chen Haochen made a fist, swung his right arm back, and drove the whole body to lean back. Following this set of movements, his strong muscles bulged out one by one. Then, he fell like a meteor and slammed towards Wang Zhiyi.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The golden figure kept swinging his fists, thumping heavily on the cyan hood, and its posture was like a strike of iron.


    With every punch, the gas mask will shake and deform violently, and the creatures hiding under the sand in the gas mask feel that the entire dune is shaking.


    This earthquake-like feeling caused those creatures who had no time to escape to have a huge panic, fearing that the sand dunes would explode in the next moment, blowing themselves up.


    The golden figure Chen Haochen wants to explode the entire sand dune with his own power.


    Facing Chen Haochen''s beating, Wang Zhiyi took out a small black square from his pocket without hesitation, and the aura of his right hand bloomed.


    As the fingertips flicked the small black square, the pattern on the surface of the small square lit up, emitting a blue light of Ye Ye.


    "Definite."


    Wang Zhiyi threw the small black square emitting cyan light at his feet, and the cyan light emitted by the small black square rushed straight up, bombarding the cyan gas mask that Wang Zhiyi used to condense with his abilities.


    The cyan gas mask covering the entire sand dune suddenly became thick and condensed after receiving the power of the small black square. After that, Chen Haochen''s bombardment of the fist on the cyan gas mask could only bring a slight shock.


    After a few more punches, Chen Haochen gave up the attack rationally. Since he almost died in the hands of the investigator 10 years ago, he has since worn away his arrogance, and has become calm and sensible.


    After the arrogance was gone, Chen Haochen''s cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. While gaining power, he used his power more innocently.


    "Did he give up?" Wang Zhiyi looked up at Chen Haochen standing in the sky, and he was slightly relieved.


    "You deserve to be the second in command of the new city! Your defensive ability can be ranked in the top three among the abilities I have seen." Chen Haochen looked down at his opponent and praised.


    One kilometer away from the battlefield, a group of melon-eating tourists who didn''t know the truth had an eye addiction. Although they were far away, the visual impact and emotional shock of the battle between the two sides was extremely strong.


    One person uses the ability to build a barrier covering the entire dune, and the other person almost shakes the entire dune with his own power.


    All of these left a deep impression on the tourists who came here accidentally, causing a severe psychological impact, and let them see the scenery of top practitioners.


    Just as the tourists were excited about eating melons, dark clouds suddenly rolled in the sky, and the sky quickly became gloomy.


    The ink-like clouds rolled and condensed, and in the clouds, thunder flashes and disappears, as if brewing.


    In an instant, a stout pillar of thunder descended from the sky, bombarding the gas mask covering the sand dunes This pillar of thunder was so dazzling that the sky and the earth were suddenly stained with silvery white. The tourists were caught off guard and covered their eyes miserably. When I screamed, my eyes were burning and tears were streaming down.


    "Zila...Boom..."


    First, there was the sound of the cyan gas mask shattering, and then the thunder pillar seemed to blast on the sand dunes, causing an explosion-like noise.


    Tourists who have been blind for a short period of time clearly noticed that the sand under their feet was shaken, and their hair and hair roots were erected. This was caused by the sudden denseness of countless times more charged particles in the air, which stimulated the skin.


    After a long time, two or three practitioners with cultivation skills took the lead in regaining their eyesight, eagerly looking towards the battlefield in the distance.


    After seeing Wang Zhiyi clearly, their hearts suddenly sank. Wang Zhiyi, who was wearing a white suit and white pants, was covered with burn marks, and his black hair became yellow and burnt, and blue smoke appeared.


    The exposed skin of cheeks, arms, etc., blackened by electricity, with bright red in the black.


    With the strength of the third-order peak, his breath at this moment is weak as a candle in the wind, making people afraid that it will be extinguished in the next moment.


    "This...Is this dying!" The pupils of the tourists who eat melon shrank sharply, their hearts were shaken, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Wang Zhiyi''s fiasco made them unacceptable. At the same time, from Wang Zhiyi''s experience, they clearly understood a desperate truth.


    There are even stronger enemies, and the dark cloud in the sky is the stronger enemy.


    ��������

 Chapter 1263： : Liberty Alliance (2

    Powerful enough to attract thunder and lightning, and able to subdue Wang Zhiyi, a Tier 3 peak practitioner Chen Haochen could not defeat, how powerful this enemy who has not yet shown his face should be!


    "Guide, tour guide..." A tourist in the tour group with first-stage and early-stage strength swallowed hard, and asked the tour guide who led the team with first-stage and high-end strength, "the one who defeated the investigator. How powerful are the gangsters?"


    The tourist asked everyone''s heart, but the tour guide looked at a loss because he didn''t know.


    Wang Zhiyi, as the second in command of the New City Superpower Administration, occasionally shows up on the local TV station of the New City, and the tour guide knows him.


    He knew that this was a cultivator with the strength of the third-order peak. Such a powerful cultivator was seriously injured by the enemy. It could be said that the enemy who has not yet appeared is stronger. Thinking of this, his mind flashed Terrible guess.


    "The enemy must be a Tier 4 cultivator, yes, only Tier 4 cultivators can do such a blow to severely wound Wang Zhiyi."


    "Chairman." Chen Haochen glanced at the dying Wang Zhiyi, then looked up to the sky, and shouted respectfully to the dark clouds.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and a middle-aged man with gray hair, triangular eyes and protruding cheekbones appeared in shape. This man flew to Chen Haochen and looked at Wang Zhiyi lying on the sand.


    "Didn''t I tell you to be careful after you enter the borders of China? How did you get into the power management bureau after a long time."


    "Chairman, I didn''t want to mess with the people of the power management bureau! When I found this place, I just met him." Chen Haochen said.


    "Okay, that''s it! Go get Wang Zhiyi up, and we will leave here immediately." said the chairman.


    "Yes, chairman." Chen Haochen glanced over the tourists eating melons in the distance, and flew towards Wang Zhiyi who was dying.


    "A Tier 4 practitioner, that gray-haired middle-aged man turned out to be a Tier 4 practitioner?! Will they kill the investigator painfully!" After listening to the guide''s guess, the tourists looked at each other with worry.


    The powerful combat power of the third-order peak practitioners can be said to be thunderous. Coupled with the fierce battle between the two third-order peaks just now, the tourists are even more shocked.


    At this moment, a Tier 4 practitioner, who is far more powerful than a Tier 3 peak practitioner, appears on the scene, and he is still a bad person. Presumably, the personal safety of the investigator should be...


    "What happened to that thunder just now?"


    "too frightening........"


    "Uncle, my eyes still hurt..."


    There is no cultivation base, just a visitor of ordinary people. He has just recovered his eyesight and has not reacted. He is still immersed in the terrible lightning strike just now, immersed in the panic of being deprived of vision.


    It wasn''t until a few practitioners in the tour group explained to these ordinary tourists that they reacted, and a girl exclaimed.


    "The investigator was injured by lightning, and the criminals will not let him go easily. What should we do?"


    These ordinary tourists who have just regained their eyesight later realized the changes in the situation, and immediately raised unspeakable worries.


    "Oops, that bald gangster attacked the investigator." A middle-aged aunt pointed at the landed Chen Haochen and shouted.


    "Call quickly to see if you can contact the local power management bureau." A middle-aged uncle said anxiously.


    "No way! There is no base station nearby, so I can''t make calls at all." Someone responded.


    "Pattern!"


    Chen Haochen landed on the sand dune, looked at Wang Zhiyi, nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, you are very tenacious! You are still alive, if you die, you will be worthless."


    "Huh..." The seriously injured Wang Zhiyi could not speak, his eyes glared at him.


    Chen Haochen didn''t care about Wang Zhiyi''s glaring at Wang Zhiyi, who was about to become his captive soon.


    He stepped towards Wang Zhiyi. In the process, the tourists in the distance were very anxious, but they couldn''t stop the gangster, so they could only watch him leaning against the seriously injured Wang Zhiyi.


    Suddenly, a faint golden streamer struck from the sky, with a "ding", in the crisp sound, a small golden arrow was nailed to the small black square that was thrown on the sand by Wang Zhiyi.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man in the sky and Chen Haochen looked at the golden arrow together.


    Under the gaze of the two of them, the golden arrow began to grow rapidly. It was absorbing the power of the small black square.


    "No, I''m here for reinforcements." Chen Haochen and his boss had this idea at the same time. When they were about to destroy the golden arrow, they saw the big golden arrow shattered and turned into a mist. Golden light door.


    "�, �."


    Two figures, a man and a woman, jumped out from the misty golden gate. The man is about the same age as the president, and the woman is in his early forties.


    Liu Miao, the director of the Ability Administration Bureau who had just been transferred from Beijing to Xincheng, saw that Wang Zhiyi was seriously injured. He ignored Chen Haochen and shouted angrily at He Ziyou who was standing in the sky.


    "He Ziyou, you are so brave, you dare to enter the country illegally with your men, and you have seriously injured my people."


    "Liu Mourning, the people of our ��Freedom League�� can go wherever they want, you can��t control it." He Ziyou said lightly.


    The Freedom Alliance originated decades ago. It was formed by a group of pretentious practitioners. They believed that practitioners were superior and wanted to establish a nation dominated by practitioners.


    Since its establishment, ���� has almost overthrown a small country twenty years ago. Later, due to the joint efforts of the governments of various countries, they turned underground. Until the second psychic explosion, they began to become active again, and their forces developed rapidly.


    "Xiao He, you take Wang Zhiyi and the others out of here." Liu Mou told his subordinates.


    "It''s the director." Xiao He nodded and ran towards Wang Zhiyi. As for Chen Haochen, he quickly fled the sand dune the moment Liu Mour appeared.


    Xiao He came to the seriously injured Wang Zhiyi, immediately took out a small syringe from his pocket, and injected the purple life essence into his body.


    He Ziyou, standing in midair, would not do nothing when he saw this.


    He raised his left hand, and the ring that he wore on his left index finger flashed, and a huge spider web appeared out of thin air, pressing down on Xiao He, who was injecting Wang Zhiyi with life essence.


    Seeing that the giant net was about to hit Xiao He, suddenly an ice wall blocked Xiao He''s body, and the giant spider silk net stuck to the ice wall with a sound, and quickly frosted.


    Xiao He picked up Wang Zhiyi, who was in a stable condition, and ran towards the distant tourist.


    Chen Haochen jumped up, with golden light on his body, and chased after Xiao He, but as soon as he leaped up, an impossibly strong figure appeared in front of him, with a kick against his chest.


    "boom."


    Chen Haochen, who crossed his hands in time to block, was caught by Chen Mourning''s kick, and the whole person plunged into the sand like a golden cannonball.


    "Wow."


    Another shot of spider silk came, and Liu Miao waved his hand to condense another ice wall in front of him.


    After the sticky spider silk was blocked by the ice wall, a huge fireball followed. After only a second, the fireball blasted over, and when it hit the thick ice wall, it exploded violently.


    "Boom..."


    The ice wall was blown to pieces, and ice **** flew around. At the same time, due to the high temperature, a large amount of ice cubes vaporized in just a short time, forming a thick mist spraying around.


    However, when this thick fog spread to more than ten meters outside, it quickly dissipated due to the hot surroundings.


    He Ziyou and Liu Mou, who are in the middle of the thick fog, seem to have their vision restricted by the thick fog that has not yet dissipated.


    However, this is just an illusion. In addition to vision, practitioners can also use their mental perception to determine the surrounding situation.


    He Ziyou used the abilities of the two spirit weapons to test Liu Miao, and found that the abilities had no effect.


    Of course, thinking about it and knowing it in my heart, it is impossible to rely on this kind of attack to achieve results on the practitioners who are also in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    So he immediately changed his strategy and only used his awakened abilities to attack. Two groups of bright silver-white electric lights appeared in He Ziyou''s left and right hands at the same time.


    Liu Mou naturally would not just let others attack. He opened his hands and waved at the enemy''s location. A dozen or so white ice cones made a whistling sound, bursting out of the thick fog.


    The precise hit on the air shield made by the spirit weapon inspired by He Ziyou, "bump bang bang" dozens of times, all the ice cones shattered into ice slag.


    Then, He Ziyou threw two silver-white lightning balls.


    "Boom, boom."


    The silver snake danced wildly and two violent explosions blasted the thick ice wall Liu Miao used for defense to pieces. At the critical moment, Liu Miao''s body was transformed into an elemental body and an iceman. His body was lifted off by steam waves, and his body was made of half ice. The explosion cracked into ice slag.


    But after landing, Liu Mour��s body of ice immediately recovered, and then three ice walls instantly appeared, blocking him in front of him. At the same time, dozens of sharp ice cones descended from mid-air and hit He Ziyou��s forcefully. On the air shield.


    Liu Mou, who can elementalize his body, did not keep the iceman''s body all the time, because the elementalized state consumes too much psychic energy. After he recovered his body, he quickly condensed the cone of ice and bombarded He Ziyou wildly.


    Then He Ziyou simply ignored the attack in front of him. After all, the strength of Ice Cone''s attack was not enough to quickly break his shield.


    He condensed two more silver-white lightning **** and threw them out again. There was another violent explosion. He used his mental power to perceive Liu Miao''s body to be blown to pieces again. He couldn''t help but mocked, "Liu Miao, you are more than What I imagined is weaker!"


    Liu Mou did not answer. He turned his head to look where Xiao He was, and he was relieved to see that she was leading Wang Zhiyi and the tourists away.


    Actually, his strength is slightly stronger than that of He Ziyou. The reason why he now seems to be crushed by the opponent is entirely because he has to worry about those who are fleeing.


    "Boom."


    The lightning ball exploded, and his body was shattered and then recovered. This process has been repeated continuously.


    Of course, when Liu Mou was bombarded by the opponent with a lightning ball, he had been using cone of ice to fight back.


    was kicked into the sand before, Chen Haochen had already crawled out of the sand.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly while standing off the court, because his perception had been reminding himself that Liu Mou''s mental power had locked him, and if he dared to pursue those who escaped, the opponent would definitely attack him.


    "The elemental body consumes psychic energy. I see how long you can hold on." He Ziyou said to Liu Mou, and threw two silver-white lightning balls. "I will take down your new city power management bureau today. Director, let the world know the strength of our "Free Alliance"."


    Liu Miao''s body was lifted off again, even broken into several pieces, but every time he lands, Liu Miao''s body of ice can always recover in an instant.


    "How about you being able to be elemental? What if you don''t have a fatal weakness? It''s not still being suppressed and beaten by me." He Ziyou was a little envious of the other party''s elementalization, but his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Boom..."


    threw a silver-white lightning ball again, and Liu Miao''s body was lifted off again. He condensed the ice wall defense, and could only reduce the explosive power of the lightning ball as much as possible, but could not block the shock wave generated by the explosion at one time.


    "Without psionic energy, you are nothing!" He Ziyou said.


    Liu Mou still did not speak, but silently and persistently, continuously using icicles to harass the other party.


    If you don''t do this, you can''t do it. Liu Mou must interfere with the opponent''s attack rhythm and force the opponent to attack him quickly.


    The lightning ball needs energy storage to become more powerful, but Liu Mour��s ice cone does not give He Ziyou time to store energy If he wants to store energy, the shield may be broken. For this reason, He Ziyou didn''t dare to attack at will.


    In this way, He Ziyou can''t condense the lightning ball to a radius of more than one meter, and can''t create a powerful explosion.


    "You have increased your fight back!" He Ziyou shouted angrily.


    Liu Mou still did not answer, but instead returned with more than a dozen ice cones.


    The ice cone hit He Ziyou''s air shield almost at the same time. Although the ice **** was broken into pieces due to the speed impact as before, there was a very faint ripple on the magic shield this time, and He Ziyou''s body moved slightly.


    Although both of them are currently using low-rate attacks, it doesn''t look like a big scene at all, unlike the legendary masters.


    He Ziyou was bombing, bombing, and bombing, while Liu Miao kept on the ice wall, the ice cone, and also controlled the ice cone to attack the opponent''s shield.


    The two sides are just constantly confronting each other, but the danger can only be seen by people of the same strength.


    In people��s imagination, the battle of Tier 4 practitioners is very gorgeous. A powerful explosion floods the entire battlefield. A wide range of supernatural attacks falls like a torrential rain. Between the gestures, the sky and the earth are cracked, and the sun and moon are dark.


    A situation like that is possible, but it is only possible when the two sides intend to work hard from the beginning.


    The strength of both parties is similar, so they should use their own psychic energy carefully, and whoever consumes more psychic energy is more likely to lose.


    ��������

 Chapter 1264： : Out of control (2

    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Countless sharp ice cones whizzed away, hitting the shield and shattering to the ground.


    "Zila, zila... boom..."


    The dazzling silver-white lightning ball dragged small tails in the air, which burst into light after hitting the target.


    There is no rush to tell the winner or loser immediately, and the cultivators with little difference in strength fight each other. In most cases, it is like Liu Miao and He Ziyou, unpretentious and boring you come and go.


    Both sides feel that they have an advantage. In order to prevent the enemy from leaving their attack range, they will keep the distance between each other as much as possible within the range that their abilities can reach each other.


    Then use a more conservative low-energy attack method, and use the ability to attack the opponent with a high rate of throwing.


    If you have to find a more vivid analogy, it is that there are two machine gun shooters on the battlefield, hiding in their thick bunker, and then pressing the machine gun trigger.


    Two tongues of fire formed by a dense rain of bullets kept bombarding the opposite bunker until a certain machine gunner ran out of bullets, or a certain bunker was continuously destroyed by dense bullets, dripping through the stone, and knocking out the other bunker. In this way, the winner can be distinguished.


    "Rumble..."


    The explosion sound continued, and at the same time, it was accompanied by He Ziyou''s yin and yang ridicule.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes...


    Liu Mou''s body of ice has been broken how many times, but it has been able to recover extremely quickly until now.


    He Ziyou''s momentum can also be arrogant at first, but now he is a little anxious, and he feels something is wrong.


    threw a silver-white lightning ball, blasting the ice wall and Liu Mou who was hiding behind the ice wall together.


    More than a dozen solid hockey pucks condensed around He Ziyou''s body and shot at him from all directions, hitting his air shield with heavy impacts. After the dense banging sound, the dozens of solid hockey pucks were all shattered due to the reaction force.


    But new ice cones and hockey pucks formed not far away and flew over again, repeating the previous process.


    "Liu Mourning''s spiritual energy is so strong! But after hitting it like this, it should consume more than half of the spiritual energy!" He Ziyou muttered to himself, and then he discovered that when his air shield was attacked, the ripples were generated. ''It''s already obvious.


    "Liu Mourning, surrender! How much psionic energy do you have to squander? As long as you surrender, I can guarantee that you can live, otherwise when your spiritual energy is exhausted, it will be your death date." He Ziyou began to use psychological warfare again .


    "Surrender? Your brain is broken!" Liu Miao, who explained the elemental body, mocked, "Just because you want to beat me?"


    "Yeah! If you rely on me alone, it is impossible to defeat you intact." He Ziyou smiled, and then turned to Chen Haochen, who had been standing outside the court, and said, "He and the psychic energy that I have worn down more than half," You can do it now."


    "Yes, President." Chen Haochen said, and took out a thumb-sized psionic firework from his pocket.


    After activating it with psychic energy, with a "��" sound, it shot up into the sky, and exploded at a height of several hundred meters, and a bright and colorful pattern appeared in the sky.


    "Huh?" Liu Mou looked solemn when he saw it. After a few seconds, he saw several black spots flying in the distance.


    Two or three minutes later, three blond and blue-eyed men landed next to Chen Haochen.


    The three people who saw the psionic fireworks arrived were a Tier 3 pinnacle and two Tier 3 highs. In this way, the overall combat power of the Free Alliance on the scene has completely exceeded that of Liu Miao, who has already consumed more than half of the psychic .


    "Surrender! As long as you surrender, I won''t hurt your life." He Ziyou once again persuaded Liu Miao to surrender.


    "Oh, surrender is impossible. Don''t think you have a chance to win. The background of the ability management bureau is not comparable to your wild/chicken organizations." Liu Miao looked at Chen Haochen and others with disdain, and then mocked He Ziyou. Tao.


    "President, since this person is so ignorant, let''s get rid of him!" The blond and blue-eyed Tier 3 peak cultivator spoke in crappy Mandarin, his eyes full of eagerness.


    "My main attack, you assist me." He Ziyou said to his subordinates.


    Just when the Liberty Alliance were about to besiege Liu Mou, they saw Liu Mou take out a glass vial of golden liquid from the ring-shaped space weapon in his hand.


    "Peng." Pull out the cork, look up and drink the golden liquid in the bottle.


    "Huh?" The people from the Freedom League looked at Liu Mourning with a puzzled expression.


    Liu Miao, who had drunk the golden liquid, had a hideous face, hugged his head and knelt down on his knees, letting out an unusually painful roar.


    "what����"


    Numerous ice ridges grow around him, and this growth situation quickly spread to the surroundings.


    At the same time, a tornado with countless winds and snow suddenly appeared out of thin air, covering Liu Miao, and the rotating white snow completely covered Liu Miao''s figure.


    Although I can''t see what''s going on inside, the air is getting stronger and stronger, and the psychic energy fluctuates that make the five members of the Liberty Alliance feel a little palpitating.


    "The situation is wrong, there is a problem with him and the golden liquid under him, don''t let him go on, who of you has the fireball ability, charge him twice." He Ziyou felt that something was wrong and immediately shouted.


    Most of his psychic energy has been consumed by the battle with Liu Mourning. In order to deal with some unexpected things that may happen next, he decided to save some psychic energy and test Liu Mourning who was abnormal. Only let others do it.


    A blonde, with a more feminine temperament, and a third-tier high-level cultivator flew up into the air, with a small red fireball condensed in each of his left and right hands. After more than five seconds of energy storage, each fireball rose to its diameter. About one and five meters.


    At this time, the snow tornado on the ground has also increased a lot, and the cold in the air has begun to feel a bit sticky.


    The man who condensed the fireball in mid-air stopped charging, and threw down two fireballs with a diameter of 1.5 meters.


    Five pairs of eyes watched two fireballs crash into the huge snow tornado, and then two huge round flames exploded.


    "Boom, boom."


    The explosion sounded like a thunder, and the terrible expansive force completely shredded the snowflake tornado. At the same time, the hot high-temperature air wave melted the ice and snow, bringing up huge water vapor, forming a hat-shaped thick fog ring that diffused more than 100 meters.


    After the fireball exploded, the feeling of palpitation was slightly reduced, and the man flying in the air using the fireball carefully moved to the top of the dense fog.


    He used a key-shaped metal magic weapon hung around his waist. The light flashed and a gust of wind appeared out of nowhere. He wanted to use the wind to blow away the dense fog and see what was going on inside.


    But at this moment, a huge palm suddenly appeared from the thick fog, raised high, with a few strands of residual fog between the fingers, forming four thin trajectories, and patted the blond man flying in the air.


    Faced with this sudden situation, the blond man flying in mid-air was shocked, and tried his best to dodge to the side.


    The giant palm fell into the air, and the shot was shot on the snow-covered sand, making a huge deep and muffled knocking sound, and the ice ball flew in all directions.


    "boom����"


    It is clear that there is sand under the ice and snow, but this sound is made, indicating that the frost layer on the sand is already very thick and hard.


    The dense mist of water vapor produced by the explosion of the fireball was crystallized again by the surrounding low-temperature air, turning into patches of goose feathers and heavy snow falling slowly.


    In the thick snow, a huge shadow stood up.


    The five members of the Liberty Alliance all showed a look of surprise, because the water vapor gradually dissipated, and a white giant stood in front of them.


    The giant ice giant with a height of at least ten meters seems to be able to connect the sky and the earth when viewed from close range, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Groove, how did this person become so big, isn''t his spiritual energy consumed most of it?" The blond man with Tier 3 peak strength looked at the huge ice giant and muttered to himself.


    Seeing Liu Mou''s strength soaring, the faces of the Liberty Alliance and his party froze.


    "President, can we leave first?" The man who was almost caught by Liu Miao''s slap before, looked at the huge body of ice gradually emerging in the thick fog, and said with lingering fears, "I have something wrong. Premonition."


    "Baigmu, you coward." Chen Haochen, who was approaching from the side, roared, "With the president, and the four of us here, what about Liu Mourning now even if it is huge? This unusual change? , Certainly not lasting, we delay for a while, he will definitely be beaten back to his original form."


    was so angry that the man named Baigemu finally reacted.


    "Yes, his current change is most likely due to the golden liquid he drank before. This state cannot last long."


    Just as Baigemu was thinking this way, the ice giant Liu Miao had transformed suddenly moved.


    He took a few steps forward suddenly, then leaned over and smashed it with a punch. Now the ice giant Liu Miao transformed into is too tall, and the distance he spans a few steps is nearly ten meters, which seems to be slow from a distance, but in fact it is. Very fast.


    When the huge ice fist with a diameter of nearly one meter smashed down, it caused a terrible sonic boom, and the two weaker third-order high-end men had their eyes widened on the spot.


    Many people have a subconscious mind in the impression that the larger the creature, the slower and cumbersome the movement.


    In most cases, this is true.


    A large body must mean an extremely exaggerated weight. If a large creature wants to have exaggerated speed and flexibility, it must carry out a burst of power while bearing a huge weight, but it will not cause damage to the body that bears its own weight.


    Most flesh and blood creatures can''t do this, but the elemental body can.


    The ice giant Liu Mourning turned into is very tall and cumbersome to look at. His head is a square cube, his appearance is blurry, he can barely distinguish his eyes, nose and mouth.


    Then the limbs of the body are also regular, like a toy building block, and the surface is uneven.


    If this ice giant is about the same size as a human being, it looks a little dull, or has no power.


    But what''s terrible is that now this thing is at least ten meters high, and its body width has reached a terrible four meters or so. No matter how big the cute thing becomes, it will also cause a huge object phobia.


    is as cute as a cat, but after it is enlarged to the size of a tiger, if humans think about licking it, it will become a Chinese meal in all likelihood.


    Therefore, the ice giant incarnation of Liu Miao is so cute, but it can still make people feel an extremely terrifying aura.


    Two men with third-order high-level strength were slammed down. They were so scared that they immediately opened the air shield, and at the same time fluttered to the left without thinking about the image, jumping out of the attack range of their fists.


    The huge square ice fist with an attack speed exceeding the speed of sound hit the ice surface, and there was a loud noise, and the thick ice layer trembled.


    At the point where the ice fist hits the ice surface, countless fragments of ice ridges splashed everywhere and fell on the ground, making the sound of doping.


    The two who had survived the catastrophe looked at the terrifying power not far away, and subconsciously patted their chests. They knew that their air shield could not block this punch. If they hadn''t escaped just now, that punch must be. Will beat himself into a pool of flesh.


    But before the two of them really breathed a sigh of relief, the ice giant, who was still leaning over and hammering the ground, suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and let out a roar. A ring of cold was visible to the naked eye, like a small tornado-like cold current, hitting them at high speed.


    This whirlwind with a bitter cold air hit the target, the air shield was attacked by the extreme cold, making a creaking sound, and the outer layer of the shield was covered with frost at an extremely fast speed.


    The air shield won''t last long, and it will shatter at any time. If the two people were shocked just now, they are almost out of their souls now.


    Psionic energy broke out. The two mobilized their psychic energy with all their strength, and fled again in embarrassment. They quickly moved away from Liu Miao who had become an ice giant, and shouted to the three surrounding companions.


    "President, you guys do it! If this goes on, we will be beaten to death by him."


    "The psychic energy fluctuations on this thing are a bit chaotic." He Ziyou who was flying in the air said, "It is obvious that Liu Mour can''t control such a strong psychic energy. He has already lost control. He is estimated to have run away due to the psychic energy and become unconscious. In the past, now it��s instinct to act."


    When He Ziyou was talking, the ice giant heard the voice, turned back and stretched out his huge palm, grabbed it into the sky, but the guarded He Ziyou only flew upwards slightly for ten meters and avoided the ice giant''s. attack.


    The ice giant opened his mouth again, and an extremely cold whirlwind sprayed toward He Ziyou in the air with its roar.


    He Ziyou was motionless this time, allowing the frost to condense on his air shield, making a squeaking sound as well.


    Light this extremely cold attack has no effect on him, so he is not in a hurry.


    "You help out and control it." He Ziyou in midair stretched out his right hand and used his abilities to condense a ball of silver-white lightning again. "I want to accumulate the power to come to Boda. One move will blow him up and hit him. He showed his true shape."


    ��������

 Chapter 1265： : Strong side effects (2

    Chen Haochen next to the "good president" and the blond and blue-eyed man with the third-order peak strength responded in unison, and then shot at the same time, they took off the necklace they wore on their necks and activated it.


    "��, ��."


    Two cyan wind blades with a length of one and a half meters appeared out of thin air, bursting out, with a piercing sound that instantly cut off the ice giant''s legs and an arm.


    The huge body of the ice giant crashed down, lying on the ground and roaring unwillingly.


    Just as he started to recover his legs and arms, a ball of silver-white lightning with a diameter of more than 3 meters struck.


    "Boom..." The violent explosion was mixed with a large amount of vaporized thick fog, and the crackling electric lights were intertwined, and the ice giant''s body was shattered by these electric lights one after another.


    "Huh... If you eat this attack head-on, even you can''t take it!" He Ziyou in the air sighed softly.


    As he finished speaking, suddenly a long ice skate burst out of the fog, drew a perfect semicircle, and slashed into the air.


    He Ziyou was taken aback for a moment, and immediately landed on the backside and stood on the ground more than 20 meters away.


    The long white ice blade cut the air behind, and a huge figure rushed out from the thick fog entangled by electric light.


    Unlike the previous cumbersome ice giant built like a building block, the ice giant in front of me is obviously smaller, only about two meters and five meters tall, but it has a clear human appearance, and its torso is exactly the same as a human being. .


    He Ziyou and his subordinates were both taken aback. The ice giant that rushed out was faster than before. When He Ziyou fell to the ground, the opponent had already rushed to more than 20 meters before, and then stepped forward and slashed vertically.


    The semi-transparent, blue ice blade, which is nearly two meters long, was cut from the air at such a fast speed that the trajectory of the ice blade was almost invisible.


    But He Ziyou is not surprised or afraid. For a practitioner of his level, his vision and dynamic vision are not too important. As long as he hits the mental power guard, he can perceive the mental power just scattered around him. The opponent''s intention to attack.


    When the skate was about to fall, he leaped back again and burst back more than ten meters again.


    Then just after he jumped back, a little smile appeared on the face of the ice giant... he also chased after him.


    He Ziyou then leaped to the ground, and saw the ice giant chasing him at the same time, and his sword kept swinging down.


    "Om." An extremely faint sound appeared under the ice layer. After landing, He Ziyou was about to withdraw again, he was stiffened, his body was stiff for almost 1 second.


    "What''s the situation? Damn...It''s a spiritual weapon! Liu Mourning, he secretly set a trap when I was not paying attention." As soon as this thought flashed in his head, He Ziyou was hit by a huge ice skate.


    The blade is taller than his entire body, and its width is almost the same as his entire body.


    The curved blade is not so much a chopping, it is not that it hits his air shield directly. He was smashed into the ice with the shield, and the ice blade completely hit the ground, and the huge mass impacted the ice. Layer, and then it reacts back.


    The nearly two-meter-high blade of the ice skate broke every inch, and large chunks of ice flew around. With one blow, only a small part of the blade was left.


    The broken ice blade fragments quickly ��grow�� after landing, and a squeaking sound formed a solid ice wall more than 5 meters long, more than 3 meters high, and about 1.5 meters wide.


    "Chairman!" The other four members of the Liberty Alliance were hit by the enemy, and they were all shocked.


    They looked at the ice giant who was still in a slashing posture for the time being, and their eyes were shocked.


    In the case of losing control, there is such a skill, and... the timing of the pursuit is chosen so well, and the distance of the pursuit is so perfect, it is incredible.


    "No, be careful, everyone. This Liu Mou is obviously sensible now. He should be sober now." The blond and blue-eyed man with Tier 3 peak strength was full of dignity. He flew into the air and shouted loudly. Tao.


    Hearing his voice, Liu Mou stood upright, holding the hilt of the knife with his right hand and waving to the right, the hilt in his hand shot out.


    In the process of flying out, a large number of ice crystals can be seen condensing on the handle. In less than half a second, the broken blade has been restored.


    "��...boom."


    flew out of the ice skates and hit the blond man who was talking in midair, as if playing a baseball, knocking him into the air.


    It��s a pity that the knife thrown away didn��t break the opponent��s air shield. The opponent was just knocked to the ground. After smashing many icicles, he stood up again. He was just a little dizzy, but No injury at all.


    "The people of the Liberty Alliance, the defensive spirit weapon equipped by hand is very effective! Did they build it themselves or buy it elsewhere?" Liu Mou wrinkled slightly when he looked at the enemy he had knocked down. Frowned.


    The previous elementalization into the ice giant''s state is wrong, because after Liu Mourning''s psychic energy overflows and runs away, his own mental power generates a special guarding mechanism.


    The bottle of golden liquid is made from the concentrated liquid of various spirit fruits. It contains extremely large and violent psychic powers, which can only be used by practitioners above the fourth stage.


    Of course, this golden spiritual liquid can quickly restore the psychic abilities of Tier 4 practitioners, as well as other side effects. After drinking the golden spiritual liquid, the user will experience symptoms of emotional out-of-control, which needs to be suppressed by his own mental power.


    Like Liu Miao just now, if he only drank a small half bottle, he could easily suppress the side effects, but the critical situation just now forced him to drink the whole bottle. This amount is beyond Liu Miao''s control.


    The amount is too much and needs to be consumed as soon as possible. This is also the reason why he became about ten meters in the first place. Then he released his psionic energy to restrain his out-of-control emotions.


    "Omas, are you okay!" Chen Haochen shouted at the blond and blue-eyed man with Tier 3 peak strength who had been beaten by Liu Miao.


    "It''s okay, the president is..." Omas was about to speak, and saw the ice behind Liu Miao burst, and He Ziyou, who had been slashed before, flew out from under the ice.


    Chen Haochen and others saw that their president was unobstructed, with joy on their faces.


    Although the air shield made by the spirit weapon has amazing defensive power, it needs continuous input of the user''s psychic energy to support it.


    Liu Miao''s attack just now almost smashed He Ziyou''s air shield. Although it was not broken, it also consumed a large wave of the opponent''s psionic energy.


    Only one-third of the psychic He Ziyou remained. Looking at Liu Miao who turned into a 2.5-meter-high ice giant in the distance, he was angry that his group could not take the other side.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t have much psychic energy left in my body. He is now in full condition. If he continues to fight, I will lose sooner or later, and you will be finished by that time, so don''t withdraw soon."


    He Ziyou is worthy of being the president of the Freedom League. He has a deep understanding of the battle situation and will not make irrational choices because of temporary anger.


    "Yes, chairman!"


    Hearing He Ziyou''s order to retreat, Chen Haochen and others immediately activated the spirit weapon worn on their bodies to gain the ability to fly.


    They started flying in mid-air, and they were flying high, preparing to flee to the west.


    "Where to go?" With different offensive and defensive trends, Liu Mou will not easily let off these illegal entry members of the Freedom League.


    "��, ��, ��......"


    Countless sharp ice cones braved the cold air and shot, covering the five people in the air.


    Faced with such an attack, the five members of the Liberty Alliance hurriedly resisted.


    After the dense ice cone attacked, He Ziyou suddenly shouted, "Be careful."


    The two third-tier highs with the weakest strength among the group of five people, after having a hard time resisting the enemy''s attack, saw a white figure whizzing and flying.


    "You can''t run away." Liu Mou, who jumped up, came to the two third-stage high-ends instantly, punched the enemy on the left, moved to the right by the reaction force, and then twisted his foot. , Kick on the enemy on the right.


    "Bang, bang."


    The two third-stage high sections fell heavily to the ground like a kite with a broken line.


    Compared with the other three, the air shields on them were quite fragile in front of Liu Mour''s attack. The shields had been blown before landing, and when they fell to the ground, they were seriously injured and unconscious on the spot.


    "Let''s go." He Ziyou glanced at Liu Miao bitterly, and made a decisive decision, leading Chen Haochen and Omarsi to flee quickly without looking back.


    "boom."


    The ice giant landed and smashed the ice under his feet to pieces. The body shrank, the ice crystals melted, and Liu Miao recovered his body.


    "Huh." Looking at the three He Ziyou who left, Liu Miao let out a long sigh, and suddenly his eyes went dark, and he almost fell over.


    The mania that had been suppressed by mental power began to haunt him again, and his head was also aching. If he didn''t seek medical treatment, it might take a month for him to return to his normal state.


    "This golden spiritual liquid can indeed reverse the situation at a critical moment, but this side effect is really not small! If it is not a last resort, it can not be used indiscriminately.


    Hmm... After I go back, I have to send this experience to the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy, so that they can optimize as much as possible to reduce the impact of side effects on the body..."


    ��������


    As the sun sets, migrant workers who have been busy for a day start to return home from work. There is a rush of people on the street, and many people rush to the subway station or bus station.


    Today is Thursday, and another day of work tomorrow, it will be another weekend that everyone likes.


    In the best business shop on Ping An Street, three beautiful girls are cleaning the shop.


    Seen from the outside, this is just a florist selling flowers, so ordinary.


    But if you are a cultivator, when you walk into this shop, you will be shocked by the rich psychic energy that fills the shop.


    In the business area on the first floor, rows of shelves are lined with hundreds of pots of Lingzhi. As the second floor of the warehouse, the number of Lingzhi is even greater.


    A single pot may not be so good, but with such a large number of spiritual plants gathered in this hundreds of square meters of space, the effect produced is extraordinary.


    "After working here for a month, my stagnant cultivation level has improved a bit, it is amazing!" Qin Shiyu thought in her heart while wiping the counter with a rag.


    Do what she likes, and meet good friends for dinner after get off work, go shopping and watch movies. Such a leisurely day is exactly what she has been pursuing.


    "Chen Peipei, today''s salary is transferred to your WeChat, you can check it." Bai Xi said to the part-time student Chen Peipei who was mopping the floor.


    Chen Peipei leaned the mop on the container, took out his mobile phone from his jeans pocket, opened WeChat and checked his daily salary, smiled and said to Bai Xi, "I have received it."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Bai Xi''s and Qin Shiyu''s cell phones rang one after another. They looked at it and found that they almost never sent messages to their bosses.


    Lin Fei: The salary has been applied to your bank card, please check it.


    "Sister Qin, Bai Xi, did the boss pay you both?" Chen Peipei, who put away his mobile phone, asked them.


    "Well, I sent it."


    "Just posted."


    "How many did you post?" Chen Peipei asked curiously.


    "80000."


    "70 thousand."


    "Wow, so many." Chen Peipei was taken aback when she heard the words, and then said very enviously.


    "This month''s turnover is more than 6 million, and the guaranteed salary plus a 1% rake, which can get 70,000, which is quite a lot!" Qin Shiyu thought in her heart.


    "Let''s have a meal together after get off work! I''ll treat." Bai Xi, the store manager, said.


    "Hao Le." Chen Peipei exclaimed happily, and then mopped the floor hard.


    The three of them took care of the sanitation in the store, locked the door, and then walked to the bus not far away.


    ��������


    Lin Fei, who returned to Blue Star��s home from the world of elves, played on the sofa at home for a while with his mobile phone. Ten minutes before the scheduled time, he used the space teleport ability and disappeared at home. .


    After arriving at the agreed position, Lin Fei saw two very familiar figures under the street tree on the side of the street.


    Wang Xiaoru is wearing a light pink butterfly print T-shirt today, wearing 9-point jeans on the lower body, showing a little ankle, and a pair of white flat-heeled shoes on his feet.


    Zhou Yue is wearing a loose white shirt on her upper body today, but wearing only a short skirt on her lower body, revealing her dazzling long legs under the sun disappearing into the sky.


    is stepping on a pair of transparent sandals on his feet, and the nails of the toes are really painted with light pink nail polish, which seems to be shiny and reflective.


    The two of them are clothes racks, and they know how to match clothes. They are urban beauties.


    The graceful two girls attracted many people''s Zhu Yi, but many boys who passed by did not dare to look at it more, and only secretly looked at it from the corner of the eye.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time." Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru and said hello with a smile.


    "We have just arrived, too." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s teach two lessons this afternoon, the amount of exercise is not small, my stomach is almost flattened." Seeing Lin Fei arrived, Zhou Yue patted her flat stomach and urged.


    "Let��s eat something to cushion your belly!" Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue��s hungry, turned his hands, and two fruits that the two girls had never seen before appeared in his hands.


    ��������

 Chapter 1266： : Stand up bravely (2

    "Hey, what kind of fruit is this? I don''t seem to have seen it before?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "This fruit is called Sand Peach, and it is a new species discovered in the wild by the Psionic Research Institute." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Sand peach? Is it a peach that grows in the desert?" Zhou Yue looked at the peach in Lin Fei''s hand, muttered in her mouth, and then reached out and picked up a peach.


    "Zhou Yue, wash and eat before eating, why are you in a hurry?" Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was about to take a bite of sand peach, and hurriedly stopped her.


    Then he took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space, washed the sand peach in his hand to Wang Xiaoru, and then took the sand peach in Zhou Yue''s hand and washed it before handing it to her.


    "click, click."


    took a bite of the sand peach, the flesh was tender and juicy, and a special sweet fragrance filled the lips and teeth.


    "Kacha, Kacha." The sand peach without peach pits is not big, and one can be eaten in two or two weeks. After she finished eating sand peach, she immediately stretched out Bai Xi''s hand to Lin Fei.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei slapped Zhou Yue''s palm.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Zhou Yue, who was slapped by Lin Fei on the palm of her hand, quickly retracted her hand.


    "Eating one for you is for you to cushion your stomach, but not to fill your stomach. Let''s have dinner first. After I go back, I will fill you with a bag of sand peaches." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, who was rubbing her palms. Said.


    "Don''t do that! Give me another one. This sand peach is not too big. Eating another one will not affect my meal later." Zhou Yue stepped forward and wrapped Lin Fei''s arm with a smile. .


    Feeling the softness on his arm, Lin Fei, who could not bear it, quickly took his hand out of Zhou Yue''s arms, reached out his hand, and took out a sand peach from the dimensional space, washed it with mineral water, and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue smiled and took the sand peach that Lin Fei handed over, and ate it happily.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru also finished eating the sand peaches in her hand. She did not eat another one like Zhou Yue did. Instead, she pointed to the newly opened barbecue restaurant in the distance and said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, "Let��s go! For meals, there are so many people! There may be no place in the store later."


    "Kachakacha." Zhou Yue nodded while eating sand peach in her mouth.


    Then, the three of them walked towards the hot rotisserie in the distance.


    ��������


    Because it is the rush hour, there are more people at the bus stop.


    Seeing the bustling crowd at the station, Qin Shiyu frowned and thought, "There are so many people today! Um... I paid a lot today, or find time to borrow the money to buy a car, so I don��t want to. After get off work, go to squeeze the bus or the subway."


    "There are so many people! Or let''s take a taxi." Chen Peipei looked around and suggested.


    "The bus is coming." Bai Xi was about to nod, but saw that the bus they were waiting for was approaching.


    The three of them have been waiting at the bus stop for ten minutes. Now that the car is here, get on the bus!


    With the turbulent crowd, the three of Bai Xi were squeezed into the carriage. There were no seats in the carriage for a long time. There were people everywhere, and there were more and more people. All of a sudden, the carriage was already full. Up.


    Fortunately, the three of them stood in a corner and would not be squeezed by passengers from all directions, but there was nothing to do with their backs, they could only endure the crowd.


    The door was finally closed, and the bus started slowly. As the car started slowly, the people around who could not grasp the handrail began to sway from side to side. On the contrary, it was not as crowded as it was when I got on the bus, but people were still close to people. .


    The dim light on the top of the carriage seems to be a bit of poor contact. It will be bright and rest for a while. The degree is not large. The carriage is already dim. If it happens to enter the tunnel when it is resting, the bus will be even more so. I can''t see my fingers.


    "What''s the matter, ah, who is it?" A girl stood two meters away from Bai Xi''s three people, and suddenly felt that her hip was hit by someone intentionally or unintentionally.


    The girl who felt that something was wrong wanted to look back to see who it was, whether it was accidental or intentional, but was slammed behind her by the people behind her, unable to turn her head.


    "What should I do?" The girl didn''t dare to yell, panicked.


    The three people, Bai Xi, crowded in the corner by the crowd, looked directly at the girl who was being assaulted. When the bus drove out of the tunnel, they could clearly see the pervert of the bus who was attacking the girl.


    "Sister Qin, what should I do?" Chen Peipei asked in a low voice. It was the first time that Bai Xi had encountered this kind of thing.


    "What else can I do? Of course it is to catch him. For this kind of person, I absolutely can''t let it go." Qin Shiyu said, and then she reached out and patted the middle-aged man standing in front of her.


    The middle-aged man who was looking at the phone felt someone slap his arm. He raised his head and saw that it was a beautiful girl, and asked with some confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, sir, can I borrow it?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "It''s okay." The middle-aged man nodded, and moved his body to the side to make room for people to pass through.


    Bai Xi and Chen Peipei are also going to follow, but they are stopped by Qin Shiyu, "The car is too crowded, you two should stay here!"


    The young man wearing a peaked cap and unable to see his appearance dared not say anything when he saw the girl in front of him. His heart became more arrogant. Just as he was about to go further, his right hand that had just been stretched out was caught.


    The man in the peaked cap was startled, and looked up along the right hand he was caught, only to see a very beautiful girl who looked at himself with contempt.


    "You...what are you doing?" The duck tongue and cap with a guilty conscience questioned without confidence.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Qin Shiyu said solemnly.


    The man in the peaked cap of the indecent girl has the appearance of a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. When Qin Shiyu said this in front of so many people, he suddenly became angry and shouted, "You are sick! I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Taking advantage of the moment Qin Shiyu caught the man with the peaked cap, the girl who had been assaulted immediately broke away from the control of the man with the peaked cap, and looked at each other angrily.


    "Let go." Seeing the prey escape, the man in the peaked cap saw that today''s action was over. He struggled to get rid of Qin Shiyu''s control.


    It is a pity that the man with the peaked cap is just an ordinary person after all. Although Qin Shiyu was not a combatant proficient in fighting skills in the previous organization, she is a cultivator with second-tier strength after all.


    Her power is much greater than that of a man with a peaked cap. It is impossible for the other party to break away from her control, and she hasn''t used her own power yet!


    "Call the security officer to report the crime." Qin Shiyu said to the girl who was insulted by your brain in the peaked cap.


    "Yeah." Seeing someone supporting herself, the girl became more courageous. She nodded quickly, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed the number to call the security officer.


    "I need to call a security officer when I see the prey." The capped man suddenly panicked. He pulled his right hand vigorously and cursed at Qin Shiyu at the same time, "Are you sick? Just let me go, or I won''t treat you." You''re welcome."


    Qin Shiyu looked at the struggling man with the peaked cap expressionlessly, but without letting go of the opponent, the man with the peaked cap was forced to punch Qin Shiyu''s face.


    "Ah! Hit someone!" When the passengers around saw the man with the capped cap about to hit someone, some girls yelled, and the boys hurriedly stepped forward to stop them.


    Qin Shiyu raised his free right hand and grabbed the opponent''s fist, then pulled with both hands while raising his leg to kick the opponent''s stomach.


    "Uh..." The man in the peaked cap screamed, and his strength was gone. The pain made his legs weak and he almost fell to his knees.


    Qin Shiyu, who has learned a few fighting skills, pushed him down to the ground, twisted his hands, and firmly controlled the opponent.


    "Ah...you''re crazy, just wait for me, I''m going to sue you for hitting someone." The man in the peaked cap groaned in pain while speaking cruelly to Qin Shiyu.


    The surrounding passengers pointed to the man in the peaked cap. Most people had never encountered this scene before, but based on the reaction of the girl who was assaulted and what Qin Shiyu said, it was not difficult for them to guess. This is how the same thing.


    After the bus driver drove the car into the station, he did not open the door immediately. The driver did not open the door until the two security officers arrived.


    "Mr. Security Officer, this woman attacked me for no reason." When the security officer arrived, the wicked man in the peaked cap filed a complaint first.


    "It''s shameless."


    "Scum..."


    "How come there are such people?"


    Passengers, you scolded the man in the cap with one word and one word.


    According to the report received from the main station, the security officer would naturally not believe what the peaked man said.


    They asked Qin Shiyu to let go of each other first, and then asked her and the girl who had been assaulted to go to the Public Security Bureau to deal with the matter.


    Bai Xi and Chen Peipei saw that Qin Shiyu was going to the Public Security Bureau, they immediately squeezed out of the crowd, followed up, and said that they had just seen the peaked man doing bad things and wanted to be witnesses.


    In this way, the three people who were going to dinner were taken to the nearby Public Security Bureau to make notes.


    ��������


    "Gudong, Gudong." Lin Fei drank the fat house happy water in the cup, and asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were wiping their hands with tissues, "Are you two full? If you are full, we will reply. Go home!"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry to go home? You will do everything after you go back. Let''s go to the nearby game hall to play together." Zhou Yue crumpled the tissue into a ball and placed it next to the chopsticks.


    "That''s what Xiaoyue said! Let''s go to the game hall to play for a while, digest food and go home." Wang Xiaoru took a sip of tea from the cup and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei nodded, and then called the waiter to check out.


    There is a milk tea shop next door to the barbecue restaurant. The owner of this shop is quite good at choosing a location. People who come to eat barbecue here will buy a cup of milk tea more or less before and after meals.


    No, Zhou Yue, who had just finished eating spicy barbecue, just went out and looked at the milk tea shop lined up nearby, and said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, "Let��s go buy a cup of milk tea and drink!"


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded, while Lin Fei shook his head when he heard the words, "We just finished the barbecue and drink this calorie-explosive milk tea. Are you really afraid of getting fat?"


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei together. The former said fearlessly that they were not afraid of getting fat, while the latter said rationally that they would exercise more and consume extra calories later.


    "Then you guys drink it! I don''t want it." Lin Fei insisted.


    ��������


    A taxi parked on the side of the road, and three girls got off the car. They were the three of Bai Xi who had gone to the Public Security Bureau to help the indecent girl as a witness.


    When confronted with a transcript, it took almost an hour before the three people of Bai Xi and the girl who had been assaulted came out of the Public Security Bureau.


    The girl who was assaulted repeatedly thanked the three of Bai Xi, and said that they would invite them to dinner, but Bai Xi and the others said no thanks.


    Scan the QR code and pay. After paying the fare, the three of Bai Xi walked to the barbecue restaurant in the distance.


    "Sister Qin, you are so amazing! The bad guy on the bus just now was subdued by you, have you practiced it!" Chen Peipei said to Qin Shiyu with a look of admiration.


    "I have learned a few tricks, but even if you haven''t learned it, you don''t have to be afraid of encountering such bad people. The more you are afraid, the more unscrupulous the other party will be.


    There are so many people on the bus, as long as you dare to shout loudly, someone will definitely come forward to help. "Qin Shiyu smiled slightly and taught the two young girls who hadn''t been involved in the world.


    Bai Xi and Chen Peipei nodded together, indicating that they had learned. At this moment, they suddenly saw a figure that was very familiar among the people walking in the distance.


    ��������


    "Lin Fei, Lin Fei, it''s not that I laughed at you. I said don''t want it, but I''m very honest!" Zhou Yue drank milk tea and teased Lin Fei next to him.


    "It''s not what I want to drink, but you bought an extra cup I was reluctant to drink it in the spirit of not wasting." Lin Fei glanced at him with a playful look. Zhou Yue counterattacked very calmly, "No, I won''t drink anymore, give it back to you, you can drink it!"


    "Hey, you are too shameless, you have drunk more than half of this milk tea, and now you say to return it to me." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a look of disgust.


    "Hey, I have already returned it to you. You don''t want it yourself." Lin Fei took back the milk tea handed to Zhou Yue, and continued drinking slowly, "The milk tea in this milk tea shop tastes good, but it''s not iced enough. "


    Lin Fei''s right hand holding the milk tea suddenly burst into coldness, cooling down the milk tea that was not cold enough in his hand.


    "When Xiaoru and I get off work tomorrow, let''s set off directly to Xincheng!" Zhou Yue suddenly suggested.


    "No, I have agreed to go on Saturday." Lin Fei, who had just been teased by Zhou Yue, immediately rejected the proposal.


    "One night in advance! I want to see those silly wild camels sooner." Zhou Yue said.


    "Don''t."


    "Want it!"


    "Do not."


    "Yes."


    "����"


    "����"


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the two of you again and started to fight with you like a child. She drank milk tea with a smile, and her heart was full of relaxation and comfort.


    ��������


    Ps: Thank you for the 100-point reward of "Everyday tt is in a good mood".

 Chapter 1267： : Almost starved to death (2

    "boss!"


    Lin Fei, who was arguing with Zhou Yue between you and me, suddenly heard some familiar voices. He turned his head to look and saw the three clerk in his flower shop standing not far away. Yourself.


    Chen Peipei greeted Lin Fei. When Lin Fei looked at them, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu also greeted Lin Fei.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru looked at these three beautiful girls, unconsciously frowned their eyebrows slightly, Qin Shiyu noticed the subtle performance of the two, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and she was thoughtful.


    It was the first time that Bai Xi and Wang Xiaoru met Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Although they knew that their appearance was not bad, they were all caught in the face of these two beautiful, well-built, mature and feminine homosexuals. The other party was amazing.


    Chen Peipei felt that the two women around the boss were more beautiful than the stars on TV, and guessed which of the two is the boss��s girlfriend.


    "What a coincidence! I unexpectedly met you here, are you going to have dinner?" Lin Fei smiled and asked his three shop assistants.


    "Yeah." As the store manager, Bai Xi said, "Boss, have you passed yet?"


    "Ate."


    "Oh."


    "It''s all so late, then you hurry up to have dinner! My friend and I are leaving first." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru left.


    After Lin Fei and the others walked away, Chen Peipei asked Bai Xi very gossiping, "Bai Xi, the two friends of the boss are so beautiful! That body and temperament are really amazing, which one of them is? The boss��s girlfriend?"


    "They should be just friends of the boss." Bai Xi thought for a while and said. She had heard Lin Wan from the milk tea shop next door say that Lin Fei had a very beautiful female friend. What surprised her was that it was not Lin Wan. One in the mouth, but two.


    "That''s it!" Chen Peipei, who did not get the answer she wanted, said disappointedly.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat!" Qin Shiyu said.


    At this moment, she was also a little surprised on the other side, because she had just sensed that the two girls had psychic energy fluctuations that did not fall on her, especially the girl with curly hair might be stronger than herself. .


    After ���� separated from Qin Shiyu and the others, Lin Fei and the others walked out a long distance, quietly along the way, no one spoke.


    "What''s wrong, why don''t Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru speak?" Lin Fei, who felt something was wrong, muttered in his heart.


    He tossed the empty milk tea cup forward. The cup traversed a parabola in the air and dropped precisely into a trash can ten meters away. This hand stunned some people who saw this scene.


    "Lin Fei, were the three girls just now clerk in your flower shop?" Zhou Yue, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly asked.


    Yan Hao had secretly posted photos of Lin Fei and Bai Xi eating in order to provoke her relationship with Lin Fei. She knew that Bai Xi was a clerk at Lin Fei��s flower shop. As for the other two girls, she didn��t know. .


    "Yes." Lin Fei replied.


    "Aren''t there only one clerk in your flower shop?" Wang Xiaoru, who was walking on Lin Fei''s left hand, said.


    "In the beginning, only one clerk was hired. Later, the shop was too busy, and one more clerk was hired. The exact clerk was two. The girl in the cartoon clothes just now was a summer worker. Lin Fei explained.


    "You have a good eye! Those three girls are very beautiful." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "They are indeed very beautiful." Wang Xiaoru agreed with a smile.


    "Um... not bad! But they are not as beautiful as you." Lin Fei said casually.


    "Huh?!" After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were in a good mood. All the weird atmosphere disappeared, and the three of them returned to the joyful atmosphere of talking, laughing and laughing.


    ��������


    The sun rises, and the golden sun splashes the gentle morning sun on the earth.


    "Ha~" Shen Wufeng got up and walked out of the bedroom, ready to go out to buy an early after washing up. As a result, he just came out of the bedroom and found that someone got up earlier than him. It was really rare.


    Cousin Chen Peipei sits on the sofa and plays with her mobile phone, while Qin Shiyu is already busy in the kitchen.


    "Cousin, you got up! Good morning!" Chen Peipei raised her head and said.


    "Good morning! Why are you in my house?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "Last night I played a bit late, so Sister Qin asked me to stay here. Last night I slept with Sister Qin on the same bed... Hey, cousin, let me tell you! Sister Qin''s figure..." Chen Peipei said mysteriously.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Wufeng glared at his quirky cousin, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    "Cut, cowardly coward, don''t wait to miss it and regret it." Chen Peipei stuck out her tongue and spit out to her cousin in her heart.


    Shen Wufeng stretched his head and looked into the kitchen, wanting to know what Qin Shiyu was doing, after all, he remembered that there was no rice at home now.


    Qin Shiyu heard footsteps behind her, she turned her head to see Shen Wufeng, smiled and said to him, "Shen Wufeng, breakfast will be fine in a while."


    "Don''t you know how to cook?" Shen Wufeng said, scratching his head.


    "I watched videos on the Internet recently and learned some." Qin Shiyu smiled gently.


    "Oh." Shen Wufeng nodded and went to wash up. When he came back, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei had already put the bowl on the table.


    Qin Shiyu lowered his head and slurred his noodles. When he heard a voice from Shen Wufeng, he raised his head and looked at Shen Wufeng, thinking about getting an evaluation of his cooking skills from his face.


    "It''s pretty good, just watching the video online is much better than doing it myself! It seems that you are talented in this aspect." Shen Wufeng is not stingy with his compliments.


    "Well, it can be said to be quite delicious! Sister Qin is really amazing." Chen Peipei echoed, and she was also the first time to taste Qin Shiyu''s craftsmanship.


    Qin Shiyu was very happy when she heard the comments of the two. She felt that cooking was much more interesting than doing research in the laboratory before.


    Qin Shiyu''s smile made Shen Wufeng''s heart move, but he did not dare to continue staring. Instead, he lowered his head and ate the noodles. After watching Qin Shiyu for a long time, he would be embarrassed.


    Although Qin Shiyu''s noodles looked dull, the taste was really just right. It was quite to the taste of Shen Wufeng. After he finished eating, he drank half a bowl of soup.


    Chen Peipei on the side of ���� did not care about the image, and snorted, only Qin Shiyu, like a lady, fixed her scattered hair with one hand, and sipped her noodles with her head down.


    Chen Peipei saw Shen Wufeng look at Qin Shiyu for a while, then look at herself again, and shook her head. She suddenly felt offended and said, "Cousin, what are you doing!"


    "It''s okay, heroine, you continue, you continue to eat..." Shen Wufeng said.


    Chen Peipei Bingxue was smart, and it was natural to hear that Shen Wufeng was disgusting with her eating. Her face first flushed, then her eyes stared, making a threatening look.


    Shen Wufeng didn''t continue to quarrel with his cousin, Chen Peipei lowered her head and started to deal with the noodles again, her movements converged a lot, and there was no sound of smoking anymore.


    Shen Wufeng sat and waited for them to finish eating, then got up and prepared to pack the dishes, but Chen Peipei took a step ahead of him, bounced like a rubber man, and grabbed the bowl in Shen Wufeng''s hand.


    "Cousin, let me come!"


    "No, I can do this little thing!"


    "Sister Qin makes breakfast, and I will wash the dishes. This is what Sister Qin and I said before..."


    "Uh...I''m afraid you will throw my few bowls."


    "Cousin, what you said hurts my heart so much, I turned out to be a girl who can even wash dishes in your heart?!"


    When the two of them stalemate, Shen Wufeng was unable to get Chen Peipei in the end, and let her go to wash the dishes.


    Looking at the noisy cozy theater where the cousin and sister were noisy, Qin Shiyu, who had been alone since childhood, raised his mouth, feeling both happy and envious in his heart.


    ��������


    The spirit world, on the west bank of the Cold Water Lake, the broken cathead city that was attacked by the beasts, has undergone emergency repairs, and most of it has been restored.


    Although the city successfully escaped a disaster, many fighters were still damaged by this battle, and the various living materials in the city became more in short supply. Residents who lacked food had to venture out of the city and search for it in the wild. food.


    On a hillside two or three kilometers away from the city of Maotou, a white light flashed, and a man with a hat on his head and a mask of Monkey King appeared out of thin air.


    Because the weather was a bit hot, Lin Fei felt that wearing a headgear was too boring, so he changed this outfit.


    Go, go directly to the lord of this city, and ask what you need... Lin Fei looked at the unrepaired cathead city in the distance. Just about to take off, he found that he was lying on the grass not far away. With a thin figure.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei thought for a while, walked over to the thin figure, and found after walking in, this was a cathead girl who was almost seventeen or eighteen years old, with weak psionic energy fluctuations on her body.


    "Hey, are you okay!" Lin Fei squatted in front of the cathead girl and shouted softly.


    Hearing someone talking in her ear, the cathead girl slowly opened her eyes, but what came into her eyes was a strange mask that she had never seen before. She was so frightened that she almost fainted and fainted.


    "Drink some water!" Lin Fei took out a bottle of water from the dimensional space, unscrewed the lid and handed it over.


    Seeing that the other party was innocent and gentle, the cathead girl supported the grass with her right hand, sat up strenuously, took over the mineral water in Lin Fei''s hand, and drank half of the bottle.


    Did this cathead pass out because of thirsty... Lin Fei was guessing this in his heart! Suddenly heard a loud cooing sound.


    The cathead girl clutched her stomach, and was about to thank the kindhearted person in front of her for continuing to search for food, but saw that the kind person took a piece of thick barbecue and handed it to her.


    "Eat!"


    "I...thank you."


    "Kaki, click...huh..."


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    After a while, the cathead girl who had eaten a large chunk of thick barbecue licked her lips unexpectedly.


    "Do you want more? I still have it here!" Lin Fei took out a large piece of the previously roasted double-tailed yak meat from the dimensional space.


    The cathead girl looked at the barbecue in Lin Fei''s hand with eagerness. She retracted her gaze, looked at Lin Fei and shook her head and said, "I''m full, thank you for the barbecue."


    Lin Fei could see the performance of the other party. He put away the barbecue, pointed to the cathead city in the distance and said, "I am a merchant from afar. I think of doing business in the city in front. Do you know that city? ?"


    "I live in that city," said the cathead girl.


    "Great, can you be my guide? I will pay you gold coins."


    "No need. If it weren''t for you just now, I might have starved to death."


    "I want to pay you, this is my rule of business."


    "Uh...well! I don''t need your gold coins, just give me a little food."


    "Ok?"


    "There is a shortage of food in the city, and it is not easy to buy food if you have money."


    There is a lack of food in the city... Lin Fei, who had obtained this information, nodded secretly in his heart.


    Then, Lin Fei followed the cathead girl to the distant city. The two of them walked along the way and talked. Lin Fei inquired a lot of information about the cathead city.


    There are many ethnic groups on the west bank of Hanshui Lake. Among them, the Maotou ethnic group has the least number of people and is in a very bad situation. The Maotou city in front of you is the only city within a thousand miles that is dominated by Maotou people.


    ����


    When entering the city, strict inspections were originally required, but when Lin Fei stated that he was a trader and took out a lot of exotic animal meat out of thin air The attitude of the guards immediately became very friendly and warmly welcomed Lin Fei to enter the city. .


    The reason why the other party would change his attitude, Lin Fei understood after a little thought, it was nothing more than the shortage of various materials in the city, and the urgent need for merchants from various places to transport all kinds of materials.


    After entering the city, Rosa said excitedly to Lin Fei, "Lin boss, look, this is the city of our tribe.


    I heard my dead grandpa said that he and many people fled all the way back then, and other cities were unwilling to accept them. Until they came here, the lord of the city was willing to shelter them, and since then, grandpa and the others have lived here..."


    But before she could finish her words, a scream suddenly sounded. More than ten meters in front of the two, a cat-man man was severely beaten and wailed in pain and fell to the ground.


    The cat head man looked very miserable, with many wounds on his body, blood flowing, and the person who threw the cat man into the street was on the second floor on the right side of the street.


    At this time, a few pig-headed men stood on the edge of the railing on the second floor, pointing to the cat-headed man below and laughing.


    The injured cat head barely raised his head, his eyes blurred, and blood was vomiting in his mouth.


    "Uncle Magu." Rosa screamed, went to check the cat head man, and found that he was dying, and immediately used her healing power on it.


    It''s a pity that the effect was not so effective. After all, the cathead''s injury was too serious. In addition, Rosa only had a first-stage and early stage of cultivation. The effect of the healing ability was too bad. It is possible to treat minor injuries, but it is impossible to treat such serious injuries. Good.


    ��������

 Chapter 1268： : Food equals human life (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "vomit."


    The injured cat head man kept vomiting blood, and it seemed that he would not be able to survive.


    Although Rosa wanted to save the cathead man and tried her best to use her healing powers to save him, the latter still gradually turned blue. Before the wound was completely healed, maybe the cathead man was already there. Bleeding to death.


    Large beads of sweat flowed from the cathead girl''s forehead, desperate that she could not save the acquaintance she knew.


    At this time, Lin Fei stepped forward and said to the cathead girl, "Let me come!"


    "Boss Lin!" The cat head girl looked up at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei squatted down and activated the light of life ability, which is also a healing ability, but the two are very different. If Rosa��s healing ability is the light of fireflies, then Lin Fei��s power of life The light power is the brilliance of the bright moon.


    The light cluster of the light of life is brighter, and the white is purer, with a sense of warmth.


    The wound on the cathead man who was injured and dying scarred at an extremely fast speed, and the blood stopped flowing in less than three seconds, and the complexion on his face also became much better.


    Rosa looked at the cat head man out of danger, and was relieved. Then she looked at Lin Fei, her expression was a little shocked, and then she said in a sincere tone of gratitude, "Thank you, thank you Boss Lin."


    "No thanks." Lin Fei gently waved her hand, Rosa helped the cathead man to the side of the street to sit and rest, then looked up at the pigheads upstairs, her expression was full of anger.


    The population of this cathead city is also quite large. There are many pedestrians on the streets. Now there are ��plays�� to watch. Many pedestrians surround the surrounding area and watch the excitement.


    At this time, the pig heads upstairs, obviously outsiders, faced Rosa, a local resident, without fear, they even looked at Rosa proudly.


    At this moment Rosa changed her previous weakness, raised her head and asked in a cold voice, "Our city lord clearly stipulated that outsiders are not allowed to make trouble in the city. Why do you pigheads persecute my fellow clan?"


    "We didn''t persecute him!" Several pighead men laughed, and one of them said, "Ma Gu borrowed a lot of money from us before, but now there is no way to pay it back.


    We asked him whether he was willing to die on his own or if he was willing to give his daughter to us. In the end, he chose to die. Of course, we must fulfill him. "


    After hearing this, Rosa suddenly looked at the cathead man who was leaning against the corner of the wall.


    The cathead man was stared at by Rosa, and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    "Then you can''t force people to die." Rosa took a few deep breaths, and said to the pigheads who were not emboldened.


    "Miss, your family refuses to repay the money and sell their daughters. We are in a difficult position now!" One of the pig heads with earrings on their ears shrugged and said helplessly.


    The other people upstairs laughed. As for the pedestrians around, they also started to give pointers. Although these people are cat heads, it is a bit uncomfortable to see that their kinsman was almost killed by a pig head, but it is only natural to owe the debts and pay the money. , This is nothing to say.


    Lin Fei swept around the passers-by, looked at their expressions and performances, thoughtfully.


    Rosa had nothing to say at this time, because she could see that her acquaintance, Uncle Magu, seemed to owe a lot of money to others.


    She thought for a while, and said to the cat head man with her back against the corner, "Uncle Magu, if you have anything unspeakable..."


    Only when she was halfway through her words, she was interrupted.


    The pig-headed man upstairs shouted, "Miss, I advise you to leave this person alone, this person is a gambler.


    He is addicted to money. Not only did he ask us about borrowing money, he also asked other people who borrowed a lot of usury. If he does not die, his daughter probably won''t have a good life. If you really want to help him, you can either help him pay back the money. , Or let him die. "


    Rosa was stunned. The cathead man named Magu still hung his head, not daring to look at Rosa''s eyes.


    Finally Rosa sighed and said, "Uncle Magu, how much do you owe?"


    "One gold coin, ninety-nine silver coins, and ninety-nine copper coins." The pig head creditors upstairs shouted loudly.


    Rosa''s body shook, it was too much, it was too much for her, it was necessary to sell all of her family''s things in order to barely collect the money.


    "Little girl, don''t worry about him. With this money, you might as well buy some food to eat for yourself, so that saving a bad person is not worth the loss." An old man among the onlookers persuaded Rosa.


    Rosa closed her eyes helplessly, recalling that Uncle Magu used to help when she and grandpa were the most difficult. If it weren''t for his help, she and grandpa would have starved to death a few years earlier.


    After a while, Rosa turned her head to look at Lin Fei, and asked hesitantly, "Lin... Boss Lin, can you lend me two gold coins first?"


    It can be, but for this kind of person, is it really necessary to save... Lin Fei did not speak, took out two gold coins from his pocket and gave them to Rosa.


    He really didn''t want to help the cathead named Magu, he hated gamblers, but he admired this kind-hearted Rosa, and now she speaks out, he must help.


    Rosa glanced at Lin Fei gratefully, took two gold coins from Lin Fei''s hand, and passed them to the cathead man, and said, "Uncle Magu, take it to pay off the debt! Don''t gamble anymore."


    The cat head man looked at the coin in his hand, his eyes gradually lit up, he thanked Rosa repeatedly, and then threw the money directly to the second floor.


    Several pigheads got the money. After they verified the authenticity, one of them looked at Rosa and said, "Good-hearted lady, it��s not that I said you. This kind of person won��t correct it. Of course, I hope you��re kind. It will work!"


    Rosa pursed her lips and did not speak, and several pigheads left with a smile.


    The cathead man named Magu turned to look at Rosa and said, "Rosa, thank you."


    "Uncle Magu, don''t bet anymore, don''t worry about her sister." Rosa said.


    Ma Gu nodded, thanked her for leaving, and looked back after taking a few steps, which was very touched.


    Because there was no scene to watch, the pedestrians soon dispersed, and Rosa''s expression became a lot more relaxed, even a little happy.


    Although there was a lot of bleeding, but in other words, it saved the lives of people who had been kind to him. This is a good thing!


    "Okay, let''s go on!" Lin Fei said to Rosa.


    "Yeah." Rosa nodded, and led Lin Fei towards the city lord''s mansion. After walking out a long way, she turned to look at Lin Fei and said, "Boss Lin, please give me a few days, I I will pay back the two gold coins that I owe you."


    "You don''t have to pay back, those two gold coins will be your reward for being my guide!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "Huh?" Rosa was stunned. The two gold coins are a huge sum of money for her, "No, no, how can this work! Two gold coins are considered too much reward."


    "I''ll do it if I say yes, stop talking about the gold coin, and help me lead the way." Lin Fei said undoubtedly.


    "Um..." Rosa opened her mouth and said nothing.


    After a while, a castle-like building appeared in front of Lin Fei''s eyes.


    It has round towers, narrow windows, semi-circular arches, low domes, and door frames that are picked out layer by layer for decoration.


    A large number of columns and vaults of various shapes are used to give people a sense of solidity, weight, balance and stability.


    The narrow windows on the walls form a strong contrast with the vast interior space, making the interior of the castle dim and deep, giving people a sense of mystery and darkness.


    This architectural style is incompatible with the styles of other buildings in the city... Lin Fei looked around and thought to himself in his heart.


    "Boss Lin, this is the City Lord''s Mansion." Rosa said, pointing to the castle in front. When the guard at the gate looked at her, she quickly put down her hand in fright.


    "Well, thanks! Go to the stall next to you and order something to eat, and wait for me to come out." Lin Fei took out a dozen silver coins from his pocket and stuffed it into Rosa''s hand.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll just stand here and wait for you to come out." Rosa said, trying to return the silver coin in her hand to Lin Fei.


    "The sun is so big, you stand here in the sun. When I come out, you may be stunned." Lin Fei said, and then walked to the guard in the distance.


    Seeing Lin Fei leave, Rosa quietly stood still watching.


    "Don''t come near idlers, this is not where you should come, leave quickly." The guards in front of the castle looked at Lin Fei and said.


    "I am a trader, and I came here from a long distance. I want to discuss business with your city lord. Can you tell me about it?" Lin Fei said.


    "Shangshang?" The guards hesitated when they heard the words. As the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, they knew more about the troubles that the Lord City Lord had recently had than others.


    "Do you have food?" a guard asked.


    "Yes, I have a lot of food." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Huh?!!!" The guards were overjoyed when they heard the words. One of them seemed to be a captain-level figure. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Lin Fei, "Wait a moment, I''ll give you a report."


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Lin Fei watched the cathead guard captain rushing into the castle. He turned to Rosa in the distance and motioned for him to go to the stall next to him.


    When Rosa sat down under the shed of the small stall, she saw Lin Fei enter the city lord''s mansion without any haste, under the warm welcome of the captain of the guard.


    "Guest, do you want some steamed buns?" The shopkeeper of the small stall came to Rosa and asked.


    "Bring me three... well, let''s have five buns!" Rosa said.


    "Okay, wait a minute." The store nodded, and went to the stove to fill Rosa with five small black-faced buns.


    ��������


    The captain of the guard led Lin Fei to the top of the castle and stopped in front of a solid wood gate with beautiful patterns carved on the door.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Come in."


    The captain of the guard pushed open the door and signaled Lin Fei to enter.


    Lin Fei walked into the room and saw a cat head man in soft armor sitting behind a large table full of official documents.


    Because Lin Fei was far away from the city of the cat head when the beast tide attacked the city last time, it was the first time he saw this city lord.


    "Please sit down." Feeling that this trader has only second-level psychic energy fluctuations, he was a little disappointed in his heart. After all, the strength of the trader is proportional to the amount of goods he carries. The stronger the strength, the more powerful it brings. The more goods there are.


    After Lin Fei took his seat, he said directly, "My Lord City Lord, I have come from afar. I heard that you encountered a beast wave here not long ago, and now the city is short of food."


    "Well, the crops outside the city are almost completely destroyed because of the animal tide. Although we have some grain in our warehouse, there is still a big gap in supplying the entire city," said the city lord of the cat head.


    "How much is missing?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Five million catties." The city lord said casually, he didn''t think Lin Fei could have much food here.


    "Is it only five million catties?" Lin Fei felt that five million catties of grain was a bit short.


    "I have sent a caravan to other cities to buy food. Five million catties of food will be maintained until those caravans come back." The city owner said.


    "Okay, I''ll send you these food tomorrow. What''s the price?" Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to take over this business. The cathead city, which is waiting to be flourished, is definitely not short of food. Finish this first. Business, establishing contact with each other, the future can be expected.


    "You mean you can take out these five million catties of grain?!" The Cathead City Lord, who didn''t report much hope, was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a look of disbelief.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded, his tone full of confidence.


    Because of the floating psychic energy in the air, the crops on the blue star are now growing well. Coupled with the dual assistance of technology and abilities, the output is very gratifying.


    Just five million catties of grain! You can easily find a wholesale food site on Bluestar.


    Of course, although the grain output is gratifying and everyone is not short of grain, everyone should study the badly-paid grain seriously.


    "Huh." The city lord of the cat head sighed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at this merchant wearing a hat and a strange mask, calming his excitement.


    "The gold coins in my warehouse have been taken away by the caravan buying grain. Will you take the Lingshi?"


    "Received."


    "500 million catties of grain and 1,000 spirit stones."


    Lin Fei listened to the quotation from the city lord of the cat head, and quickly calculated in his heart.


    "5 million catties of grain are purchased at the grain station on Blue Star. It costs almost 8 million yuan, which is equivalent to 160 spirit stones. I will make almost 840 spirit stones. Is the food in the cat head city so expensive now?"


    The Cathead City Lord looked at Lin Fei quietly, and when he saw that the other party didn''t speak, he wondered if the other party was dissatisfied with his offer, and whether he should improve it a little bit. After all, some people are starving to death every day.


    "Okay, it''s the price." Just when the Cathead City Lord was about to raise the price, Lin Fei finalized the deal.


    The Cathead City Lord was overjoyed, and asked in a gentle voice, "How much deposit do I need?"


    "No need." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Huh?" The Cathead City Lord looked at Lin Fei with a look of surprise. This was the first time he had encountered a businessman who didn''t require a deposit.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1269 Food is equal to human life (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1269： : Contact (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I''m not afraid that you will rely on your account. If you dare to rely on my account, that would be great. Then I will make double repayment... When Lin Fei saw the cathead city lord looking at him with a surprised expression, he felt in his heart. With a smile, he stood up and said.


    "My Lord City Lord, the deal is settled like this. I''ll leave to prepare food. See you tomorrow."


    The Cathead City Lord got up and saw him off. After a while, Lin Fei came to the gate of the castle. Just as he was about to walk through the gate, the Cathead City Lord asked, "Your name?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei turned his head and said, "My name is Lin Fei."


    After speaking, he walked out of the castle, and under the watch of the guards outside the door, he walked to a small stall with a shed and selling steamed buns in the distance.


    ...


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Rosa ate five small black-faced steamed buns that were not in the middle of the winter, plus a large pot of tea, and she felt full in one go.


    "Rosa." Lin Fei came to the small stall and shouted as she watched Rosa patted her stomach.


    "Boss Lin, did you talk about things so quickly?" Rosa heard someone calling herself behind her, turned her head and saw that it was Lin Fei, and quickly got up and asked.


    "It''s not a complicated matter. One is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. Of course, the negotiation will be done soon." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Boss Lin, can I ask what the Lord City Lord bought from you?" Rosa asked very curiously.


    When the guests eating around heard Rosa mentioning the Cathead City Lord, they all pricked their ears to eavesdrop.


    Lin Fei noticed the small actions of the guests around him. He smiled and said to Rosa, "Let''s talk while walking."


    "Yeah." Rosa nodded, and walked out of the small shed. The diners looked at Lin Fei and Rosa who were walking away, feeling a bit regretful that they had not heard the specific words from Lin Fei and traded.


    After Lin Fei and Rosa left the small stall, they walked through a small alley and came to a street where many restaurants were closed along the street.


    "Why are the restaurants on this street closed so many?" Lin Fei asked with some confusion.


    "Those closed restaurants used to sell food." Rosa explained.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Lin Fei nodded, and then he said to Rosa, "Your city lord has ordered a batch of food from me, and the shortage of food in the city will be alleviated within two days."


    "Huh?" Rosa was stunned when she heard the words, and then said emotionally, "Great, now you don''t have to risk going outside the city to find food."


    Lin Fei took out three gold coins from his pocket and handed them to the cathead girl.


    "Boss Lin, what are you?" Rosa asked.


    "I''m going to prepare food. Take these gold coins and rent a house for me. After renting the house, you keep the rest of the money for yourself, which is my reward for you." Lin Fei said.


    "You can''t use so much money to rent a house, there are still a lot of silver coins you gave me just now!" Rosa said.


    "What good house can I rent with those silver coins? You use these gold coins to help me rent a better house." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Um... OK." Rosa was persuaded by Lin Fei, took the gold coins in Lin Fei''s hand, and then asked, "Boss Lin, how can I contact you after I rent the house?"


    "Where is your home, can you take me to get to know you? Then I will go directly to you." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah." Rosa nodded, and then led Lin Fei to the east of the city.


    ��������


    In the southern part of Rongcheng, near the outskirts, there is a large-scale grain station. A white light flashes in the park not far from the grain station. Lin Fei, who has just rented a huge warehouse, walked out of the park. .


    "Got it, know it..."


    The August sun was very scorching, Lin Fei raised his head and glanced at the scorching sun in the sky, and walked quickly to the far away grain station.


    Five million catties of grain was just a small business for the grain station. After a short while, Lin Fei settled the purchase.


    He originally thought that he would be able to receive this batch of grain tomorrow. As a result, he underestimated the efficiency of the grain station. The person in charge said that vehicles would be arranged to transport grain immediately, and 5 million catties of grain would be delivered to the designated giant warehouse this afternoon.


    "When the food is available in the afternoon, go to Maotou City and complete the transaction directly with the city owner!" Lin Fei, who came out of the food station, muttered in his heart, and then he found a noodle restaurant on the side of the road for lunch.


    ��������


    The sun was slanting westward, at about four o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Fei, who was blowing air-conditioning at home and taking a nap, was awakened by the sound of the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Hey."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m from the grain station. The grain you purchased from us in the morning has been delivered to the warehouse you designated."


    "Okay, thank you." Lin Fei thanked him, and then hung up the phone. He lifted the thin blanket covering his body and got up and got out of bed.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom made Lin Fei refreshed after washing his face. He went to the balcony and looked at it and found that the flower pot of Qi Se Hua was still the same as before.


    "No home at night! Where did that guy from Qisehua go to play with the little sparrows? Don''t cause me some trouble!"


    Lin Fei returned to the living room and used the space teleport ability to go to the huge temporarily rented warehouse.


    ��������


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Zhou Yue, who had just finished teaching a course, returned to the office and sat down. The closed office door was pushed open.


    "Xiaoyue, lend me your car and I want to go back to Qingxi Town." said Wang Xiaoru, who hurried into Zhouyue''s office.


    "Back to Qingxi Town?"


    "Well, my second uncle fell down when he was downstairs. Now he is in the hospital. My father called me to go home."


    "Your second uncle is okay!" Zhou Yue asked as she took her bag, took out the car key and gave it to Wang Xiaoru.


    "There is no life-threatening, just a broken leg. After treatment, two or three days of cultivation should be fine." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "After you visit your second uncle in the hospital, when will you come back?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Well, when you are coming back, I will ask Lin Fei to take me to find you. Then we will go directly to the new city. You don''t have to drive to spend that time on the road anymore."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first. Tell Lin Fei about this." Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then left Zhou Yue''s office.


    After Wang Xiaoru left, Zhou Yue picked up the phone and called Lin Fei.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off..."


    "???" Seeing that Lin Fei''s phone couldn''t get through, Zhou Yue muttered, "Why is the phone turned off again?"


    ��������


    Just when Zhou Yue called Lin Fei, Lin Fei in another world was staring dumbfounded by the cathead warriors.


    The empty warehouse was filled with mountains of grain in the blink of an eye, and everything in front of me was so dreamy.


    "Master City Lord, all the food you want is here, send someone to check it out!" Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Huh..." Rao, the city lord of the cathead, who has experienced many battles, was stunned when he saw Lin Fei''s operation.


    After a while, City Lord Cathead and Lin Fei came out of the warehouse, and Lin Fei felt that the City Lord''s attitude towards him became more eager.


    "Boss Lin, your storage space ability is really amazing!"


    "Where is it, so so!"


    "Boss Lin, you are humble."


    "Hehe, Lord City Lord, do you have any other urgently needed supplies?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "I still need some weapons, I don''t know if boss Lin can help me get them." Cathead City Lord asked eagerly.


    Here comes, I know that the cathead city lord will buy weapons... Lin Fei was happy in his heart, but his face was calm. He flipped his hand and took out two spiritual weapon long swords from the dimension space, each worth 10 Ten thousand yuan and five million yuan.


    "Good sword." The city lord of the cat head first tried the spiritual weapon long sword worth 5 million yuan, and said with joy, then he tried the ordinary spiritual weapon long sword worth 100,000 yuan again.


    After the other party finished the trial, Lin Fei pointed at the two spiritual weapons and long swords and said with a smile, "This is 3 spiritual stones, this is 150 spiritual stones."


    "The price is fair." The City Lord Cathead heard Lin Fei''s offer and said very emotionally, "I need to discuss with my subordinates, and I will give you an answer in a few days."


    "Well, then I will come to you in a few days. You should keep these two spiritual weapons and swords first." Lin Fei said.


    ...


    After coming out of the castle of Cathead City Lord, Lin Fei did not go to Rosa, but directly used the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star.


    "This trip to the city of the cat head is really smooth! Then just wait for the other party to place an order." Lin Fei, who returned home, opened a can of Fat House Happy Water for himself.


    Sitting on the soft and comfortable sofa, take out your mobile phone from the dimensional space.


    "Huh? Zhou Yue called me an hour ago?" Lin Fei saw the prompt of the mobile phone and quickly called the other party back.


    ...


    The sun has gone down, and the migrant workers who have been working all day are finally liberated. Tomorrow will be a relaxing and pleasant weekend holiday.


    "Zhou Yue, the store you are looking for hasn''t arrived yet?" Lin Fei, who was pulled out to eat by Zhou Yueqiang, asked Zhou Yue who was walking beside him.


    "When you arrive, the map shows that you will be at that store by turning right in front of you." Zhou Yue said.


    The restaurant Zhou Yue was looking for was located in the North District. It was still some distance away from the North District Central Primary School, and the location was quite off the road. Lin Fei couldn''t think of how she found this place.


    The two walked into the restaurant to take their seats, first ordered a catty of mutton and a catty of miscellaneous, then added another part of sheep''s blood, and began to wait.


    Zhou Yue raised her head and looked around. The restaurant''s business was good, with an occupancy rate of about 70%, and the steaming table next to it was a hot pot of mutton soup.


    Zhou Yue craned her neck and carefully observed the pot, she turned her eyes back and said to Lin Fei, "I feel that the lamb soup in this store is relatively light and not boiled. I guess the taste is not as mellow as the one we went to last month. It should be different. a feeling."


    Lin Fei just nodded and couldn''t answer the conversation. After a while, the mutton soup came up.


    Zhou Yue blinked twice and said to Lin Fei, "I heard that the rice wine brewed in this shop is very good. Would you like to have some?"


    "No..." Lin Fei hesitated, then changed his words suddenly, "Taste some."


    Zhou Yue looked at the end of the menu on the wall and said to the waiter, "Give us a catty of rice bar!"


    Soon, the rice wine came up.


    Zhou Yue poured herself more than half a cup, took a sip first, and squinted her eyes, then handed the flask to Lin Fei, "This wine is a bit sweet, and it tastes good?"


    Lin Fei poured himself half a glass. He himself didn''t like drinking and was very resistant to wine. At this moment, he poured a little bit and tasted it, and found that this rice wine was not like other wines, and the taste was not bad.


    Zhou Yue smiled and handed the spoon to Lin Fei, "How about it, not bad!"


    "It''s better than beer." Lin Fei put down his wine glass and began to serve the soup. He also served Zhou Yue a bowl.


    Zhou Yue loves to drink, she simply loves to drink. She usually does not clink glasses with other people, and chats with Lin Fei about Wang Xiaoru while drinking. During the process, she raises a glass from time to time and takes a sip. It seems to drink slowly, but in fact a glass of wine is very fast. It''s bottomed out.


    She added another glass and continued to drink.


    Picking up a piece of mutton and dipping it on a dish with super spicy sauce, Lin Fei accidentally choked and coughed constantly.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Oh! Oops!" Zhou Yue was gloating across him. Every time Lin Fei coughed, she yelled. While smiling, she pulled a piece of toilet paper into his palm while Lin Fei fumbled for the toilet paper. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Why don''t I choke?" Zhou Yue said with a cheerful joke.


    "Ahem..."


    "Oh, oops~" Zhou Yue laughed at Lin Fei, while also dipping a dish with super hot sauce.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue''s face changed, "Puff, cough, cough!"


    The choked person changed from one person to two people. Lin Fei got better than Zhou Yue. He silently watched Zhou Yue coughing and handed over a piece of toilet paper. "Tsk tsk, you are not much better, and you are also laughing at me. Yeah!"


    Zhou Yue took the paper and glared at him fiercely, as if Lin Fei was laughing at her.


    Lin Fei withdrew his hand silently, "This woman will avenge her revenge!"


    After Zhou Yue didn''t cough anymore, she stretched out her hand to Lin Fei again. With long hands and narrow table, she played smoothly.


    After eating a meal of mutton soup, Zhou Yue drank more than she drank at family gatherings and other occasions, and got drunk.


    It seems that she walks as usual her face is not red, and her expression is normal, but when you ask her questions, she becomes slow.


    And insisted on going to Lin Fei''s house to play games all night...


    "It''s okay, I''m so clear!" Zhou Yue insisted, "Walk around, let''s go to your house to play games all night, and sister will take you to the top."


    "Forget it! Next time." Lin Fei said.


    "No, I''m going to play games" Zhou Yue was stunned.


    "Go home and sleep!"


    "I don''t! I want to play games! I want to be super god!" Zhou Yue''s eyes widened, her expression serious.


    Lin Fei pulled her, but couldn''t pull her.


    Zhou Yue took a step forward, hugged Lin Fei''s neck directly, and hung half of his weight on him, "Go, I will go to your house to play games tonight! How about?"


    "Huh, are you talking?"


    "Oh, oh, good."


    Lin Fei is rarely so close to Zhou Yue. He can smell the light wine in Zhou Yue��s breath and the smell of laundry detergent on her body. He even feels that he will be in close contact with Zhou Yue��s face when he turns his head a little bit. He was at a loss.


    With a glimpse of Yu Guang, Lin Fei found that the passers-by were watching them. Some of them were holding their mobile phones with concentrated expressions. They were actually watching the excitement.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1270 Contact (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1270： : Helpless (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A white light flashed in the dark living room, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room with the drunk Zhou Yue behind his back.


    When the thought moved, the thought power ability was activated, the indoor light switch automatically turned on, the light dispelled the darkness, and Zhou Yue, who was lying on Lin Fei''s back, was also awakened.


    "Um... home!" Zhou Yue struggled and jumped off Lin Fei''s back.


    "Be careful, don''t fall." Lin Fei stretched out his hand to help Yaoyao and shook Zhou Yue''s eyes, but she pushed away.


    "I''m okay, you hurry up and open the game, I''m going to be super **** tonight." Zhou Yue muttered while sitting on the sofa with a snap.


    In your state, you still want to be super god, and want to eat peaches...Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue in a daze, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was about to send Zhou Yue to the guest room, and suddenly felt a few weak psychic energy fluctuations outside the balcony.


    ...


    Three little sparrows came down from a height of more than 300 meters and flew into the Ping An Garden community. When passing by the balcony of Lin Fei��s house, a small figure jumped out of the sparrow boss��s back and jumped. Enter the balcony and land steadily.


    "Where have you been in the past two days?" As soon as Qisehua landed, she heard someone ask herself.


    "Good evening, Lin Fei." Qi Sehua scratched her head while looking at Lin Fei who was standing next to the sink.


    "Answering to my question, what did you do when you didn''t come home last night? You won''t get out of here, right?" Lin Fei asked with a serious expression.


    "No, no, I didn''t cause trouble. I went to play in the ancient tree reserve with the little sparrows, and met some friends, who insisted on leaving me there for the night." Qi Sehua said truthfully.


    After selling the Lingye, I have a large amount of seven-color flower. In the past two days, it took the little sparrow to many places frequented by humans, such as amusement parks, cinemas, museums, game halls, science and technology museums, and protection of ancient trees. District and so on.


    I''ve been to so many places, and among them, Qisehua''s favorite is the Ancient Tree Reserve, because it has made some friends here.


    "Got some friends?" Lin Fei thought about it after hearing Qisehua''s words, and guessed, "The friends you are talking about are not the few ancient banyan trees in the ancient tree reserve, right?"


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded and said happily, "I didn''t expect the boss of Rong to be so close to me, it would be nice to know them earlier."


    Although Qi-Se Hua is a creature in another world, it is essentially a spiritual plant, and the ancient banyan trees in the ancient tree reserve are also spiritually planted. The two have a common language, and it is reasonable to be friends.


    "You have made new friends again, congratulations!" Lin Fei said.


    Qi Sehua twisted her slender body very happily, thinking that tomorrow she would go to the ancient tree protection area to look for the elder Rong and his brothers to play.


    "There are investigators stationed in the ancient tree reserve. When you go to find those ancient banyan trees to play, be careful not to be discovered by the investigator." Lin Fei reminded.


    "Don''t worry! Those investigators are too skillful, it is impossible to find me." Qi Sehua said confidently.


    "Be careful, don''t underestimate the investigators. If you are discovered by them, I can only send you back to the spirit world." Lin Fei scared Qi Se Hua.


    Qi Se Hua, who was full of confidence, heard Lin Fei''s fright, and her body suddenly stiffened.


    Qisehua, who has lived here for many days, has money and a "house" in her hand, the happy water of the fat house that can''t be finished drinking, and the magical network that is deeply fascinated by the experience.


    Now it doesn''t want to go back to the spiritual world full of danger, even if it is killed, it doesn''t want to live in hiding.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be discovered by those investigators." Qi Sehua said with a serious expression.


    Hey, is it scared by me? How courageous... Lin Fei smiled when seeing Qi Sehua being bluffed by herself, then turned around and prepared to return to the room.


    "Lin Fei, are there any other people in your family?" Qi Se Hua, who was frightened by Lin Fei, immediately expanded her perception, and suddenly discovered that Lin Fei''s house had an extra psionic energy fluctuation.


    "Well, she is staying at my house tonight, you know her, pay attention to yourself, don''t be found." Lin Fei said casually, and then entered the room.


    "It''s the woman who waters me every time, every time a lot of water..." Qi Sehua suddenly thought of Zhou Yue.


    Then it showed bitterness and prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that this time the woman would never come to water itself again.


    Then it leaped gently, jumped into its own flower pot, buried its tender yellow feet in the soil, and instantly turned into a plant that it thought was somewhat ordinary.


    ��������


    Lin Fei returned to the living room and found that Zhou Yue was missing on the sofa. He was taken aback for a moment, and then searched at home, only to find that Zhou Yue actually ran into his bedroom and fell asleep wrapped in his flimsy blanket. .


    Because the air conditioner was not turned on in the room, many fine beads of sweat appeared on Zhou Yue''s forehead, and some of the hair in front of her forehead was wet.


    "Hey Zhouyue, this is my room. You can take it to sleep in the guest room." Lin Fei came to the bed and shook Zhouyue who was sleeping.


    "This is my room..." Zhou Yue mumbled first, and then turned over, shrinking into the blanket.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was hiding in the blanket with a helpless expression on her face.


    ��������


    The next day, the sun rose first, and at first the sun shyly emitted only a faint yellow, which was imperceptibly faint.


    This faint color is blocked by the glass window, and it feels soft, warm and comfortable.


    Soon, the sun became a little bit presumptuous. It tentatively deepened the color from yellow to deep yellow, and finally turned boldly into golden.


    The golden sunrise shines through the gap between the curtains into the dimly lit room, the air conditioner blows air-conditioning out, and the graceful figure on the bed is still asleep.


    "Yeah~" With a soft groan, Zhou Yue slowly opened her eyes. When she woke up, she was taken aback.


    In her impression, she was playing a game in the living room at home and had completed a rare five kills. Why did she run into a big bed now?


    Although this bed is quite comfortable, it is very strange...


    How did she wake up? Maybe it was because I gradually noticed this difference, but didn''t react, and suddenly woke up.


    My mouth is a bit bitter, my mouth is dry and my tongue is dry. I want to drink water, my mind is not very clear. I drank too much and fell asleep deeply, but I didn''t feel full of blood when I woke up.


    Zhou Yue wrapped the blanket tightly, showing only one head, blinking and thinking about what happened last night...


    After eating, she yelled to play games with Lin Fei all night. Lin Fei was unwilling at first, but later compromised. After that, she couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Zhou Yue turned around again and glanced at the curtains. He almost thought it was still midnight, and after a closer look, he saw the light shining through the gaps in the curtains.


    "The shading of the curtains is still so good..." Zhou Yue whispered, groping on the pillow to see if she could find her mobile phone.


    The temperature under the pillow was cooler than under the blanket. She didn''t feel anything, and fumbled towards the bedside table again, and found a cuboid object.


    Holding the phone, unlocking the screen and checking the time, Zhou Yue got up and turned on the bedside lamp with a click.


    The light dispelled the dimness of the room. Zhou Yue saw several brand-new cartoons and a bottle of mineral water on the bedside table. The mineral water was still new, and she guessed that Lin Fei had prepared it for herself.


    He picked it up and unscrewed the lid, raised his head and drank tons in one go.


    Comfortable... After half a bottle of mineral water went down, Zhou Yue only felt that she was comfortable all over, and then she whispered, "It''s actually past nine o''clock. I slept for a long time..."


    There were indoor slippers prepared by Lin Fei on the ground, Zhou Yue lifted the blanket and got up, went to the other side of the bed and opened the curtain.


    Today, Rongcheng was foggy, and the light that came in in an instant made her squint, and it took a while to get used to it.


    Today is the weekend, no need to go to work, the community is very quiet.


    Zhou Yue did not rush out, but turned to look at Lin Fei''s room, her eyes widened. Although she had lived in Lin Fei''s house for a long time, Lin Fei''s room seldom came in.


    Lin Fei''s room was different from what she had imagined. Firstly, it was very large, and secondly it was very tidy, because there were not many things.


    Except for a few familiar decorations, the walls are clean and clean. I imagined that Lin Fei would post some animation posters in his room, but it didn''t happen in reality.


    Zhou Yue turned around again, her eyes rolled, and she pressed Lin Fei''s bed. It was so soft that it shouldn''t be cheap.


    She also found a small hand-knitted bracelet on the bedside table, a very simple style, which made her scream, "I can''t think of Lin Fei''s usual appearance of being disinterested in jewelry, and he would even hide it privately. Small jewelry."


    Zhou Yue stayed in Lin Fei''s room for a long time before she packed her bed and went out.


    ��������


    In the living room, Lin Fei was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of loose shorts, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, a pair of somewhat old flip-flops lying on the floor, he was holding a comic book, looking down seriously, his face Full of smiles.


    Zhou Yue walked into the living room, Lin Fei, who heard the movement, raised her head, looked at Zhou Yue and said, "You are finally awake! I thought you were going to sleep until the afternoon!"


    "...I''m not a pig." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance, and then sat down beside Lin Fei.


    "What do you want for breakfast? Did you drink the water I put on the bedside?" Lin Fei closed the comic book in his hand and threw it aside.


    "Drink."


    "What to eat?"


    "What to eat..." Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei, repeated it unconsciously, then buckled her head again, and asked, "What time do we plan to meet with Xiaoru?"


    "At half past eleven."


    "At half past eleven����"


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you sobered up yet?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue''s current appearance, thinking that she was a bit unwise.


    "No, I''m okay..." Zhou Yue waved her hand again and again, glanced at Lin Fei, stretched her hand to stroke the hair on her chest, and said, "I suddenly want to eat instant noodles, do I have it at home? I soak it myself. "


    "Eat instant noodles in the morning?"


    "Can''t it?"


    "Okay, don''t soak it, I''ll cook it for you." Lin Fei put on slippers and stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    "Help me get an extra egg." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "Ok."


    While Lin Fei went to the kitchen to help herself cook instant noodles, Zhou Yue got up and went to the balcony.


    "what?"


    Coming to the balcony, Zhou Yue saw a small coffee table and a recliner on the balcony, a few clothes hanging over his head, and a fruit plate on the coffee table, which contained scattered bags of snacks and some dried fruits.


    "I really enjoy..." Zhou Yue muttered. Then she thought that she was going home and doing this on her balcony, and she picked up the kettle on the ground and started to store water.


    "Hey... this woman is still here, I said why you have to water us every time you come to Lin Fei''s house! You don''t need to be so diligent at all, it''s better to be lazy."


    Hearing the movement on the balcony, Qiseihua secretly opened a small eye the size of a sesame seed, and looked at the human who watered himself several times and made himself feel uncomfortable.


    "This heavy fog should be cleared in one more time!" Zhou Yue looked at the white fog pervading outside the balcony, holding a water bottle filled with water, and started watering the spiritual plants on the balcony of Lin Fei''s home, especially Focus on the seven-color flower with its petals in it.


    "It''s wet..." The shower head showered, Qi Sehua was soaked all over, and the fine water constantly washed its face, making it itchy, as if reaching out to scratch itself.


    "It��s been so long since I watered you last time. Why haven��t you changed at all! Isn��t Lin Fei never watering you? Well, or I��ll tell Lin Fei and take you home Raise for a while." Zhou Yue mumbled looking at Qi Se Hua.


    "Don''t...don''t, please." Qi Sehua shuddered when she heard Zhou Yue say that she would take herself home.


    What an extreme joke, if this woman is really taken home by this woman, how can I go out to play with the little sparrows in the future!


    "Grow up soon!" As soon as Zhou Yue finished watering the Qise Flower, she heard Lin Fei shouting to herself indoorsZhou Yue, the noodles are cooked, come and eat! "


    "Come on." Zhou Yue put the kettle on the ground and walked quickly to the restaurant.


    After Zhou Yue left, the motionless Qi Se Hua immediately opened his eyes, shook his head to shake off the water stains on his face, and then raised his hand to rub his face and looked at the direction Zhou Yue left. , Muttered to herself, "This woman is terrible."


    ...


    A sausage, two eggs, some seafood, some emerald green vegetables, Zhou Yue took his seat, looking at the bowl of instant noodles in front of him, smiling, sitting opposite him, Lin Fei said, "Aren��t you coming? ?"


    Lin Fei handed over chopsticks and spoons to Zhou Yue and said, "I only ate breakfast for a long time, and I am not hungry. You can eat it quickly! It won''t taste good when the noodles are soaked in a while."


    Zhou Yue nodded, took the tableware handed by Lin Fei, and feasted on it.


    It''s nine to forty when the instant noodles are cooked, and ten o''clock to wash the bowl after eating. Zhou Yue, who had a good breakfast, wanted to take a bath and then meet Wang Xiaoru, so Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to send her home.


    Perceiving Zhou Yue''s departure, the Seven-Colored Flower jumped out of the flower pot excitedly.


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1271 Helpless (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1271： : Peace is here (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Great, that woman finally left." Qi Sehua said happily while shaking off the dirt on her feet.


    Then it stretched its body out of the anti-theft bar and called for three little sparrows.


    The three sparrow brothers who had had breakfast rested in their own nests. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves, they looked at the direction of the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, and waited for the signal for Qi Se Hua to go out.


    "Twitter...Here''s here, Qise Hua is calling us." The third sparrow called.


    "Punch, punch..."


    Three little sparrows flew out from the lush big banyan tree and went straight to Lin Fei''s house.


    After a while, the four little guys flew towards the secret base in the west side.


    ...


    "call����"


    "Shushasha..."


    The woods blown by the wind are full of silence. Looking up in the woods, the sun is shining through the shade of the leaves, like stars gleaming in the sky, a little dazzling, but very crystal clear and beautiful, revealing an unpredictable silence.


    The shining light and shadow, looming melodiously from side to side, broke into the woods with a big gorgeous tiger. The ground was swaying, and some ordinary hares hiding behind the bushes looked around with timid eyes.


    I don''t know if these little hares are going out to forage, or come to enjoy the tender green scenery nearby.


    They looked from the woods on one end to the other, looking at the endless green in front of them, their eyes didn''t stop on the budding buds, but looked around aimlessly.


    These ordinary little hares, who have not awakened spirits and can become alien beasts, entered the woods by accident more than ten minutes ago. At first they ate the grass happily, but after a while, a terrifying figure broke into this area. forest.


    The figure that broke into the woods is a big tiger. It is more than three meters long, has a sturdy figure, strong limbs, and the pattern on its forehead resembles a king character, which is very clear, making it look extraordinary.


    After entering the woods, the big tiger sniffed the smell in the air, and then he looked at where the little hares were hiding.


    Just when it was about to catch a few hares as snacks, a figure broke in outside the woods. It was a monkey with a field mouse in its hand.


    "My lord, I''m back." The monkey and alien animal who was ordered to investigate the case of the spider and alien animal jumped from the tree and said respectfully to the tiger and alien animal.


    "Shushasha..."


    The little hares hiding behind the bushes couldn''t help it anymore. After the monkeys entered the woods, they fled hurriedly into the distance.


    Seeing the snacks run away, the tiger strange animal scratched his cheek indifferently, turned to look at the monkey strange animal and said, "How did the things I explained to you have been done?"


    "My lord, after many investigations, I haven''t found any witnesses in the actual sense." said Monkey Alien.


    The tiger strange beast was a little dissatisfied when he heard it, and it stared at the monkey strange beast.


    Perceiving the dissatisfaction of his boss, the monkey and the strange beast said without waiting for the tiger and the strange beast to speak.


    "My lord, although I didn''t find any witnesses in the actual sense, I found a small thing not far from the scene that has been hiding in a tree hole.


    It came out of the tree hole after the alien spider was killed by the murderer. It was regarded as the first contact on the scene, and it made important discoveries. "


    Hearing what the monkey strange animal said, the tiger strange animal put his gaze on the trembling field mouse strange animal that the monkey strange animal was holding in his hand.


    As an exotic animal living in the northern area of ??the Mochizuki Mountain forest, the vole exotic animal has a fierce reputation for the tiger exotic animal.


    Now that I saw the strongest alien beast in the northern area of ??the Mochizuki Mountain Forest with my own eyes, the timid voles and alien beasts trembled in fear, and their heartbeats kept accelerating.


    "Little thing, tell us about the things you know." The monkey strange beast saw the field mouse and the strange beast was trembling without speaking, and it was a little anxious, so he urged.


    "Squeak...I, I..." The field mouse stammered, just speechless.


    The tiger strange animal turned to look at the monkey strange animal, his gaze seemed to say, this is what you call the first contact on the scene? Not even a word is complete, are you teasing me?


    "Little thing, if you don''t want to die, just tell the truth, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you well in front of the king."


    The monkey animal was dissatisfied with the tiger and animal, and it was a little flustered, and the hand holding the field mouse and animal shook vigorously, urging the field mouse to tell the important situation that it had discovered.


    "Big... King, I was dozing off in a tree hole that day, and I was suddenly awakened by the sound of fighting from outside. Because the battle scene was not too far from my location, I was afraid of being affected, so I didn''t dare to go out and see who it was. Fighting.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the battle disappeared that I dared to come out of the house, only to see the tragic death of the adult spider and alien animal. "


    "Well, what then?" The Tiger Alien asked, "What you said has no value at all."


    "My lord, my awakening ability can make my sense of smell especially sharp. After I got out of the house, I smelled the smell of the battle scene.


    It was found that there were two smells at the scene of the battle, one of which belonged to the adult spider alien beast, and the other belonged to the human. "


    "Human? Are you sure?" When the tiger alien beast heard the vole mention human, its eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Although it now rules the northern area of ??the Mochizuki Mountain Forest and has the strength of the third-order peak itself, it still knows itself.


    Human beings are terrible. They knew it when they were young. Before they lived on their own, their parents told him to stay away from them if they encountered humans.


    In addition to the occasional information about humans outside the forest, it is even more afraid of those humans.


    "Little thing, are you really sure you found the smell of humans at the scene?" The tiger alien beast questioned the field mouse in a serious tone.


    After all, the place where the spider and alien beast died, but in the heart of the Mochizuki Mountain forest, since the eruption of psychic energy, the human footprint has hardly reached this location again.


    Now telling it that human gods unconsciously appeared in the forest hinterland of Wangyue Mountain, which really made it impossible to believe.


    "I''m sure, I''m sure, I lived outside the forest before, and I have seen those humans, and I have a deep memory of the smell on them." The field mouse strange animal said confidently.


    Seeing the tiger and the strange animal, the monkey strange animal was meditating, as if thinking about something.


    Humans appeared silently in the hinterland of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, but it was a huge event. For them, it was more threatening than the white wolf in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    The monkey alien beast who advocates attacking the white wolf, after it learns the clues of the emergence of humans from the field mouse alien beast, its first reaction is to avoid conflicts with the white wolf again.


    Then the tiger and alien beasts are recommended to give orders to let the alien beasts in the territory cheer up and pay attention to the situation in the territory. If they find that humans have broken into their own sphere of influence, find a way to expel them, or let them come back and forth.


    "My lord, human beings quietly appeared in the forest hinterland. This is a big deal! We must not take it lightly." The monkey strange animal said.


    "Well, I know." said the tiger alien beast. "Since the human scent was found at the scene, the murderer of the spider alien beast can already be certain that it has nothing to do with the white wolf."


    "My lord, I suggest that you immediately issue an order to summon the cadres to discuss this matter. Human beings are cunning and treacherous. They appear silently in the forest hinterland. There must be some conspiracy and tricks. We must take precautions in advance." Proposed.


    "You''re right." Tiger Alien nodded, and then issued an order, "You set off now and notify the cadres to come and discuss the matter."


    "Yes, King," said the monkey strange animal, and then placed the field mouse strange animal he was holding on the ground.


    "Squeak...Majesty, can I go now?" the field mouse strange animal asked nervously.


    "You can''t leave for the time being. When my cadres come to the meeting, you will tell them what happened just now." Tiger Alien said.


    "Uh..." The vole alien beast''s heart hung up again, knowing that he still couldn''t leave, it thought that the powerful and terrifying cadres under the tiger alien beast were about to come.


    And as a clue provider, he told the story in front of a group of cadres, and the low-strength it was cautious and beating even more fiercely.


    In this way, the white wolf forces in the eastern part of Mochizuki were at a dagger with the tiger and alien forces in the northern area.


    Because Lin Fei quietly entered the forest hinterland and killed an alien spider with his hand, the tension between the two parties was greatly eased.


    The four areas in the southeast and northwest of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, because the east and the north are stable, and the west and the south are not too noisy, for a while, the entire Mochizuki Mountain Forest has entered a relatively peaceful period.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    The bathroom door opened, and Zhou Yue came out of the bathroom just after taking a shower.


    Zhou Yue was wearing black cropped trousers and a large white shirt. The two buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned, and the tall and straight looming.


    In the living room, Lin Fei was sitting on the sofa watching the channel, and soon some common problems in society emerged.


    "The college graduate, Xiao Li, was cheated by a black intermediary when he was looking for a job. After coordination with the Eastern District Labor Department, he successfully asked for the deposit back. His boss understood his mistake deeply."


    "There is an open-air plaza outside the Liming Community on Shengli Road in the South District. The aunts and uncles dance the square dance in the morning every morning. The volume exceeds the regulations, causing complaints from surrounding residents. After the complaints failed, residents surnamed Chen turned to dung pile Smashed at the aunt and uncle."


    "The 500,000 beauties have become the last straw to crush the lovers. Should some customs be reasonably inherited?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue who walked into the living room was a little strange. When did Lin Fei like to listen to these things.


    "Zhou Yue, are you ready? If it''s done, let''s go!" Lin Fei raised his head to look at Zhou Yue and asked.


    "Okay, I''ll change my shoes and leave." Zhou Yue said.


    ...


    In the Central Park of Qingxi Town, a white light flashed, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue appeared under a big tree in the park.


    "call����"


    Today, the wind in Qingxi Town is very strong, and the blowing Zhou Yue��s long hair is fluttering, and the tip of the hair occasionally hits Lin Fei��s face next to her, because she has just washed her hair, and there is a fragrance of shampoo that itchy.


    Zhou Yue didn''t notice it. She was typing and sending a message to Xiang Xiaoru. Lin Fei moved to the left and moved some distance away so that she wouldn''t be hit by Zhou Yue''s hair.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei."


    A familiar voice came from behind Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, and the two turned to look at them.


    It was Wang Xiaoru. It turned out that she was here long ago. Today Wang Xiaoru is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of blue denim shorts on the lower body. When sitting on the grass under the tree, the shorts shrink, suddenly highlighting the slender legs. Came out.


    "Xiao Ru, have you been to the park so early?" Zhou Yue stepped forward and asked, because it was only eleven o''clock and there was still half an hour left before the appointment.


    "I went to the hospital to visit my second uncle, and then I stayed at home. My parents were not at home when they had problems. I felt bored, so I came out early." Wang Xiaoru quickly stood up and patted the c grass scraps on his butt. , Explained.


    "Where is the car, I will collect it." Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s parked in the parking lot at the entrance of the park," Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then walked towards the entrance of the park. There were few cars in the parking lot. Lin Fei quickly found the car.


    When he came to the car, he observed the surroundings first, and after confirming that there were no passersby, he reached out to touch the car, and he took the car into the dimensional space.


    ...


    In the scorching sun, in the old city of the new city in the northwest, three figures appeared out of thin air in a small alley in the old city.


    "That store is there. When I came three years ago, I queued for half an hour to get a seat. Fortunately today, there is no one lined up outside the store." Lin Fei pointed to the restaurant in the distance and spoke to Zhou Yue next to him. Said with Wang Xiaoru.


    "Let''s go! I''m hungry." Zhou Yue urged.


    "The new city seems to be a bit hotter than Rongcheng!" Wang Xiaoru looked up at the sun in the sky.


    The first meal in Xincheng was to eat barbecue. This restaurant is self-service. Lin Fei bought coupons for three people online.


    They chose a deck by the window and could sit four people. Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru sat on one side. Zhou Yue walked at the end. She sat beside Lin Fei casually, and then turned to look around.


    There were a lot of people in the shop on weekends, and many people were peeking at them. Of course, almost all eyes were on Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and Lin Fei was automatically ignored by everyone.


    Not long after the three of them were seated, a chef came over with a large skewer of barbecue in his hand, "Would you like garlic beef?"


    Zhou Yueguang quickly replied, "Yes!"


    So the chef cut a bit for all three of them and put them on the plate.


    Lin Fei took a bite and it tasted very good, exactly the same as the one he had eaten three years ago.


    "It turns out that this shop doesn''t need to bake it by itself!" Zhou Yue finished the food in two or three bites. "It''s just that it''s so slow. Next time I come, I have to have more points... here it is!"


    "Do you want grilled chicken gizzards and beef tongue?" the chef asked.


    "Everything, give us more of the whole point!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Ok."


    "..."


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1272 Peace is here (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： The computer crashed, sad reminder.

The computer crashed halfway through the code, and everything was gone. Several hours were wasted. I am so stupid now... I can only wait for someone to fix it tomorrow morning. T_T


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1272： : Search and hide (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Not having to do it yourself is the characteristic of this barbecue shop. The barbecue shops that Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru went to before were either paper barbecues or brazier barbecues. However, it was the first time they had eaten this kind of shop model. Worry-free.


    And the taste... is also very good. The beef and mutton in the store are all raised on the owner��s own farm, and the marinated sauce is also an exclusive secret recipe.


    One and a half hours later...


    Zhou Yue leaned back on the chair with a contented face, Lin Fei glanced at her, and said with a smile, "How''s it going? The taste of this store is not bad, right?"


    "Well, the taste is very good, and you don''t need to cook by yourself, just concentrate on eating. It would be nice if Rongcheng also had such a barbecue restaurant." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru ate some of the barbecue on the plate, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and asked, "Lin Fei, after lunch, we will go directly to the oasis of the Tuck Desert, or just walk around in the new city."


    "You decide! Except for the neighborhood with local characteristics, I don''t know any other interesting places in Xincheng.


    I came to Xincheng a few years ago, mainly to find the food here, and things like play are not on my list of choices. "Lin Fei said.


    "Clang clang clang." Zhou Yue suddenly hummed a few times strangely.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru looked at her, and saw Zhou Yue shook the mobile phone they were holding, and said triumphantly, ��I had expected it a long time ago. It��s not reliable to rely on Lin Fei to play here in the new city. Do a lot of homework in advance."


    "Really? You are really good, so the rest of the journey depends on you." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Xiaoyue, where shall we go to play next?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Let''s go to the Grape Valley and Tianshan Mountains in the new city first!" Zhou Yue said, "what do you think?"


    "Okay!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It''s fine for you to decide." Lin Fei drank a sip of Happy House Water, then said.


    After that, Lin Fei and the three of them settled the bill and left the restaurant. After they left the restaurant, they looked for a relatively remote place.


    When there was no one, Lin Fei took Zhouyue''s car out of the dimension space, and then they drove out of the city to the famous tourist attraction in the west of the new city.


    Zhou Yue, who was in charge of driving along the way, talked to Wang Xiaoru sitting in the passenger seat and Lin Fei sitting in the back row, telling her about the homework she had done in the past few days.


    With a population of tens of millions, the new city is the largest city in northwestern China. It is surrounded by deserts, grasslands, and mountains.


    The car left the new city and headed west along the straight road. The first thing that caught Lin Fei''s eyes was the Gobi.


    At first Lin Fei thought it was a desert, but found it was Gobi.


    What is the difference between the Gobi and the desert? That is, the desert is full of soft sand, holding a handful of sand in your hand, as if holding water.


    After holding it in the hand for a while, the sand flowed from the gap between the fingers. This feeling was as soft, soft and comfortable as water flowing from the hand.


    But if you look closely at the Gobi situation, you will find that there are not only soft sand, but also some large and small rocks on the Gobi, and there is no greenery on it.


    Moreover, the hills formed by the Gobi are like castles crafted by craftsmen. They look so shocking. The three Lin Fei sitting in the car, looking at the castles on the Gobi Desert on both sides of the road, all sighed about nature. The magic.


    ��������


    The car drove on the straight road for more than half an hour and finally passed through the Gobi Desert.


    Suddenly a touch of green appeared in front of me, it was grassland. After passing through the Gobi Desert, a vibrant grassland appeared in front of my eyes.


    "The landscape change in the new city is really amazing! The deserted Gobi desert on the front side, and the vibrant prairie appeared in the next second." Wang Xiaoru looked at the prairie outside the window and said with emotion.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, do you want snacks?" Lin Fei took out many small snacks from the dimension space and asked the two in the front row.


    "I want, is there any spicy fish?" Like Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, who is also a foodie, asked.


    "Is there any seaweed?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "All of them." Lin Fei said, and handed a packet of spicy dried fish and seaweed.


    Along the way, the three of them were eating snacks in the car while enjoying the scenery along the way. Herds of cows and sheep could be seen everywhere on the vast grassland, and the whip sound was faintly heard. It turned out that it was a herdsman riding a horse. .


    After more than half an hour, the three Lin Fei, who were driving along the highway, finally reached the first destination that Zhou Yue said.


    "Here." Putaogou was in front. Zhou Yue read the car navigation prompt and said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    There are many people who come to Grape Valley to play, and most of the people who come here are traveling by car.


    Zhou Yue didn''t drive the car into the parking lot, but stopped by the side of the road. After the three people got out of the car, Lin Fei put the car into the dimensional space, and then walked towards the Grape Valley together.


    Grape Valley was not originally called Grape Valley. Its original name was Qianceng Valley. Many years ago, the cascading small valleys here were covered with weeds and shrubs, and no one cared about it.


    Until later, in order to improve the lives of local residents and increase their income levels, the government immediately began planning and construction and invested a lot of money in the development of this area.


    After all the infrastructure was completed, many vines were planted here. After years of development, the government built this backward place into the largest grape planting base in the Northwest.


    More and more tourists come here to play, the originally silent and unattended Qiancenggou has become a beautiful grape ditch well-known far and wide.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru bought tickets for Grape Valley on the Internet. After verification by the staff, they followed other visitors into the Grape Valley.


    As soon as I approached the entrance, there was a burst of cool breeze blowing towards you. After entering the Grape Valley, it was as if the air conditioner was turned on. It was very cool!


    Looking in the distance, I saw a bunch of attractive grapes hanging on the branches.


    There are seedless white, glass emerald, rose fragrance...-bunches of red, bunches of purple, bunches of green, it really seems to hang a bunch of colorful and sparkling necklaces on a grape rack.


    At this moment, the tourists who come to the Grape Valley to play all feel as if they are in a world full of grapes.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    Some tourists began to take photos, while others took small baskets presented by the staff to pick their favorite grapes.


    Yes... Every visitor who enters the grape ditch will be presented with a small bamboo basket, and everyone can pick the grapes in the grape ditch at will, until the small bamboo basket is filled.


    Zhou Yue picked a small bunch of grapes nearby, took one off, peeled it, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    So sweet... the sweet taste made Zhou Yue squint her eyes, her face full of happiness. "Xiaoru, Lin Fei, you guys also taste the grapes here, they are so sweet!"


    Adequate sunlight and large temperature difference between day and night make the quality of grapes in the grape ditch excellent, far exceeding the quality of grapes in other places.


    ��������


    Walking around, picking grapes, and taking photos, two hours passed quickly. Lin Fei and the three of them each carried a small basket full of grapes.


    "It''s already past three in the afternoon, let''s go to the next location!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    The two nodded, and then they handed the picked grapes to Lin Fei to collect them into the dimension space, and then the three of them left the beautiful grape ditch.


    Lin Fei did not take out the car when he walked out of the Grape Valley. Tianshan Mountain is also a long way away from the Grape Valley. If you drive there normally, you will have to drive two or three hours on the road. In this case, when the three people arrive at the destination, the sky will be almost there. blacken.


    When the power of thinking ability was activated, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru condensed an invisible plank under their feet. The three of them soared into the air and flew toward the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    ...


    The Tianshan Mountains have pleasant scenery, and the most beautiful place is the Tianchi at the top. It is like an endless mirror, shining against the blue sky.


    When the sky was clear, the sun surrounded the Tianchi with a golden edge. When it was foggy, the Tianchi became a fairyland, and the vast white fog covered the Tianchi with a veil of mystery.


    In the clear sky, there are three small black dots flying towards the Tianchi on the Tianshan Mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    But in a moment, the three small black spots in the sky reached the top of Tianchi.


    "It''s so beautiful! It''s like a huge mirror." Zhou Yue looked at the Tianchi below and exclaimed.


    "Let''s go down! The wind is a bit strong here." Wang Xiaoru stroked the ends of the wind-blown hair and said.


    Lin Fei nodded, leading Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to land towards the shore of Tianchi.


    In the past, Tianchi on the Tianshan Mountains was managed by relevant departments, and it has always been a tourist attraction that attracts tourists.


    But now there are no people in sight. The reason for this is that after the psionic eruption, the Tianshan Mountains began to become unsafe, not to mention the danger of the Tianchi on the top of the mountain.


    Now the three of Lin Fei came to the edge of Tianchi, and they had already booked this famous tourist attraction that was overcrowded in the past.


    ...


    The viewing platform around the Tianchi is covered with weeds, and the railings that prevent tourists from falling into the Tianchi are covered with vines.


    The chirping of unnamed birds came from the surrounding vigorous vegetation, and the surrounding environment of Tianchi was very quiet.


    "Lin Fei, take some pictures for me and Xiaoru." Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Zhou Yue couldn''t wait to take a few pictures as a souvenir.


    "Xiaoyue, be careful, I feel that those railings are about to break, don''t fall into the Tianchi." Wang Xiaoru immediately reminded Zhou Yue when he saw Zhou Yue holding the old railings forward.


    "It''s okay, these railings seem a bit old, but they are actually quite strong." Zhou Yue shook hard. The old railing in front of me, although the old railing rattled a few times, there was no sign of toppling and breaking.


    "Don''t shake those old railings, hurry up and I will take a few photos for you!" Lin Fei took out the SLR camera from the dimension space and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Here, here, Xiaoru, I''ll take a picture here..." Zhou Yue jumped onto a huge rock by the side of Tianchi and assumed a golden rooster independent posture.


    Wang Xiaoru thought this posture was not good-looking, but couldn''t resist Zhou Yue''s persuasion, and she followed him in exactly the same posture, which looked a little foolish to Lin Fei.


    "Kacha, khacha..." I kept changing places and postures, and took dozens of photos in a row.


    After the filming, Lin Fei gave them the camera in hand, and the two girls looked at it. Because of the beautiful length of the person, although Lin Fei''s technique of taking pictures was not good, the effect was still quite good, so they were very satisfied.


    "Lin Fei, both of us are taking pictures. Then you can take a few photos too!" Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei after reading the photos.


    "Just take a picture of you two, I don''t need it." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "It''s all here, why don''t the three of us take a group photo together!" Zhou Yue said, pulling Lin Fei to stand in front of Tianchi, and Wang Xiaoru with a smile on his face also stepped forward and stood at Lin Fei''s. On the other side, he handed the camera in his hand to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked left and right. Seeing that the two insisted on taking a photo together, he no longer said anything to refuse. He threw the SLR camera in his hand forward, and the camera flew out and landed in mid-air three meters away.


    "Eggplant!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who stood on both sides of Lin Fei, shouted in unison, with bright smiles on their faces.


    "Crack." Lin Fei with the corner of his mouth raised using the power of thought, and pressed the shutter on the SLR camera in the air to freeze the picture at this moment.


    ��������


    The vast sky and the dead sea of ??sand always give you a monotonous color when you look around,


    Waves of sand surging forward, like an invisible giant hand, peeling off one layer of the desert, and another layer.


    Under the scorching sun, the Gobi Desert seemed to be roasting on a stove, and the scorching heat wave swept every inch of the land, making people breathless.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a huge roar in the sky From far and near, several helicopters with the logo of the power management bureau were flying through the vast desert with yellow sand. These helicopters seemed to be What are you looking for.


    "Call the first flight team, I am the base, did you find the target there?"


    "A team received and reported to the base. We searched for 50 kilometers and did not find any traces of those from the Liberty League. The first team requested to continue the search."


    "Team one, please stop searching forward. According to the news from the Meteorological Bureau, the location you are searching for is about to be an oversized dust storm. Please return to the base immediately. Please return to the base immediately."


    "Received, the first team will return to the base immediately."


    "Rumble..."


    The helicopter search team hovering in the sky turned and flew towards the location of the base.


    Not long after the helicopter search team left, the helicopters suddenly exploded three times under the location where they were just now.


    The dust was flying, and three figures jumped out from under the yellow sand, one in the early stage of the fourth stage, and two at the top of the third stage. These three were the members of the Liberty Alliance who had fought against Liu Mou before.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1273 Searching and hiding (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1273： : Acquaintances and Dilemmas (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In order to avoid the helicopter search team of the Ability Administration, the three members of the Liberty Alliance chose to hide under the yellow sand.


    "President, we have searched for three locations in a row these days, but we still haven''t found the batch of things hidden by the previous president. Is that batch really hidden by the former president in the Tuck Desert?" Chen Haochen asked He Ziyou as he slapped the sand on his body.


    "According to the diary left by the former president, that batch of things was indeed hidden in the Tuck Desert." He Ziyou said affirmatively.


    "But President, we have all found three burial sites, but we haven''t found any." The blond man Omas said.


    "It will become like this, it is also helpless, after all, the former president was jointly encircled and suppressed by the power management bureaus of various countries, and some people secretly betrayed us.


    To be safe, he made several fake burial sites, and now we can only find those burial sites one by one in order to find out that batch of things.


    Now there are only two places that have not been searched. Let us spend a little more time. When we find those things, the strength of our Liberty Alliance will definitely go further. "He Ziyou encouraged his two capable cadres.


    ...


    The desert is sometimes quiet, suffocating, and occasionally a whirlwind rolls up a column of yellow sand into the air, and there is an inexplicable atmosphere of silence.


    Just as the people of the Liberty Alliance were talking, the quiet desert suddenly started to wind, and the wind grew stronger and stronger.


    "call����"


    The storm-raging desert is another scene. The wind blows and the yellow sand dances along with it. The entire sky becomes a stage where the yellow sand rages. The tumbling yellow sand follows the violent wind and the sand dunes move slowly.


    In the desert area, the wind and sand are strong and the wind is strong, and the maximum sandstorm wind can reach 11-13.


    The powerful wind rolls up a large amount of floating sand, forming a fierce wind-sand current, which constantly blows the ground, causing drastic changes in the landform in a very short time.


    "Damn it, it turned out to be a desert storm?" The three people of the Freedom League looked at the storm that was rolling in the sky with yellow sand in the distance, and their expressions turned pale.


    Although the three people of the Freedom Alliance are considered the top part of mankind in their own cultivation base, in this vast desert, their personal power is a little weak and fragile in the face of the mighty power of nature.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to hide, or we might be killed by being trapped in the sandstorm." He Ziyou looked solemnly at the sandstorm coming towards them, and said to his two capable generals.


    Afterwards, the three members of the Liberty Alliance began to race against the sandstorm, looking down from the sky, one side was running desperately, but the other side was not eager to catch up.


    Running with just one''s own feet, it is still a bit difficult to keep oneself away from the sandstorm behind him.


    At this moment, they very much hope that the cooling time of the flying spirit weapon they carry with them will pass quickly, so that they can get rid of the sandstorm behind them.


    ��������


    White light flashed, and three figures appeared in an oasis called the Land of Hope in the Tuck Desert.


    In front of it is a beautiful, clear and clean lake, surrounded by green trees and lush grass.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the surrounding environment, smiled and said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, "I don��t want to come here in person, and see with my own eyes. If someone tells me that there is such an oasis in the Tuck Desert, I��m really afraid of it. Believe."


    "Yes, when I was brought here by Lin Fei for the first time, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such a vibrant oasis in the Tuck Desert known as the Sea of ??Death." Zhou Yue Said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ru, come with me, and I will take you to see the wild camels living here. They should still be planting trees now!"


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were looking for wild camels, and shouted to them, "Please pay attention, don''t disturb those wild camels."


    "Well, I see, we will be careful." Zhou Yue replied.


    Seeing the two walking away, Lin Fei began to build their camping tent, and took out the previously used tent from the dimensional space. Under the control of the training power, the two tents quickly formed.


    ��������


    Since the wild camels living in the Continent of Hope started planting trees, the area of ??the oasis has steadily expanded over time. Now the area of ??the oasis has expanded by one-tenth compared to the original.


    Zhou Yue took Wang Xiaoru and started looking for wild camels that would plant trees and afforestation. They walked around the oasis to find and search. After more than ten minutes, they found the group of naive night camels in the northwest corner of the oasis.


    This group of wild camels remains the same as they have seen before. They dig pits, place saplings, water, and fill soil. They have a clear division of labor, and their proficiency has improved a lot.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stood hiding behind the big tree, looking at the wild camels who were planting trees.


    "It''s amazing! They are so smart." Wang Xiaoru exclaimed.


    "Awake and become an animal with a different beast, and its IQ will be greatly improved. Lin Fei told me before that when a different beast has the strength of the third-order peak, it can communicate with us normally." Zhou Yue said.


    "Normal communication?"


    "Well, it seems to use mental power or something, I don''t know the specifics."


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue, a second-stage mid-stage and a second-stage high-stage, their ages have such cultivation bases, and they are considered very powerful practitioners among their peers.


    It''s just that these two people''s ambitions are not here, so that they know very little about some common-sense issues.


    "Hmm..."


    The boss of the wild camel sensed that someone was peeking at them, began to perceive, and immediately found Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru hiding behind the big tree.


    "Xiaoyue, they found us, should we leave as soon as possible!" Wang Xiaoru quickly asked when seeing the wild camels looking at where they were.


    "It doesn''t matter, since they have discovered it, then we don''t have to hide." Zhou Yue swaggered out from behind the tree and walked towards the wild camel.


    "Hey... Xiaoyue, what are you doing? They are strange beasts, come back soon." Wang Xiaoru shouted to Zhou Yue.


    "Xiao Ru, it''s okay. They have a gentle personality. I have touched them before!" Zhou Yue said with a smile, and beckoned her to follow.


    "???" Wang Xiaoru was stunned, she hesitated for a few seconds, and then followed.


    If other humans get close to him like this, the boss of the wild camel will definitely move away. Now looking at this familiar human, it immediately thinks of someone who can gather a lot of psionic energy.


    "Hmm..." The boss of the wild camel said hello to Zhou Yue, looking at Lin Fei''s face.


    "How are you! Long time no see." When Zhou Yue saw the boss of the wild camel greet herself, she responded with a smile.


    "Xiaoyue, after all, Lin Fei is not there, we should be more careful." Wang Xiaoru came to Zhou Yue and said in a low voice.


    Zhou Yue thought for a while, and felt that what Wang Xiaoru said made sense, and stopped two meters from the boss of the wild camel.


    ��������


    "call����"


    The yellow sand was all over the sky, and the dust storm that obscured the sky made the people facing it tremble. He Ziyou, Chen Haocheng, and Omas of the Freedom League tried their best to escape.


    When they were about to be overtaken by the huge dust storm that was moving forward without rushing, a small oasis appeared in the distance.


    The three people with nowhere to escape decisively escaped into this small oasis, and then the sandstorm swarmed up and engulfed the oasis.


    "call����"


    The storm wrapped in yellow sand turned the whole world into a world where you can''t see your fingers. The three of the Liberty Alliance hiding in the oasis, lying face down on the grass, poured into the yellow sand in the oasis, and fell like raindrops. On them.


    After a while, the three people were covered with a thin layer of yellow sand.


    "President, if this continues, we will be buried by yellow sand." Chen Haochen couldn''t bear it, raised his head and shouted to He Ziyou. With just such a sentence, the sandstorm poured a lot of sand into his mouth.


    "Cough cough cough, bah bah bah..." Chen Haochen quickly vomited the sand in his mouth and lowered his head again.


    "This is the only way now, we have no other choice." He Ziyou is much smarter than Chen Haochen, he did not raise his head and spoke directly on his stomach.


    "Before we entered the Tuck Desert, we investigated the weather changes in this area. The Meteorological Bureau clearly stated that there will be no sandstorms during this period, but now it is like this. The Meteorological Bureau is really **** it." Omas with his head buried. Scolded.


    The weather in the Tuck Desert is fickle, and the weather forecast in other places is not very good in the Tuck Desert. There is no way...


    The oasis where the Liberty Alliance three people hid was too small, and the scale of the sandstorm was too large. Under the continuous damage, the trees in this small oasis were blown down one after another.


    Huang Sha began to overwhelm the people of the Liberty Alliance. Just when they felt that they were going to die, they suddenly felt that the wind speed of the sandstorm began to weaken.


    Although the sand is still falling from the sky, slowly burying them, the wind speed is indeed not as strong as before. After more than half an hour, the position of the people of the Free Alliance, the yellow sand no longer falls on them. .


    "Wow..."


    He Ziyou and the three people got up from the sand, looked towards the black and pressed position in the northwest, and said to themselves with lingering fear, "Fortunately, this sandstorm has suddenly turned, otherwise...the sky will never stop us!"


    "Ah... **** damn damn..." A scream suddenly exploded, and the rest of his life, He Ziyou and Chen Haochen, looked at the blond man Omas.


    As the president, He Ziyou frowned and asked, "Omas, why are you screaming? Did something happen?"


    "President, the big thing is not good, my spiritual tool that can make clean water is gone." Omas said with an ugly expression.


    "What are you talking about? You actually lost that spiritual tool?" He Ziyou and Chen Haochen''s expressions suddenly turned pale after hearing this.


    The spiritual tool Omas said was a bronze material with a cup-like shape and an egg-sized spiritual tool.


    This spiritual tool can produce 1500 ml of water every hour. The three of them can find the things hidden by the former president in the Tuck Desert with full confidence because of this ability. A spiritual tool for making water.


    Now that the spirit weapon is lost, it is obviously extremely difficult for the three to survive in the Tuck Desert known as the Sea of ??Death.


    The water generator was originally tied to the waistband of Omas, but now the rope connecting the spiritual tool on the waistband has been broken, most likely because of a problem in the process of escaping from the sandstorm.


    "How can it be good now? No one has that magical weapon. In the case of lack of water, we can''t hold on for long, and now it''s too late to leave here." Chen Haochen said solemnly, despair began to grow in his heart. mood.


    He has been practicing hard for so many years, and finally became a high-level person with real power in the organization. When he was about to make a big show, his death would happen to him, which is really unacceptable.


    The same pessimistic mood also breeds in Omas. Although they are powerful practitioners, they are still mortal wombs. This is an unchangeable fact.


    He Ziyou saw the desperate expressions of his two capable fighters. He didn''t panic. He first looked up at the sun in the sky, and then took out a palm-sized metal box from his pocket.


    Then he said to his two subordinates, "Don''t panic, we are practitioners. As long as I am here, we won''t die in the desert like this."


    Chen Haochen and Omas, who were about to be filled with desperate emotions, listened to He Ziyou''s speech. They were shocked and looked at the metal box in the hands of their president.


    He Ziyou opened the palm-sized metal box in the eyes of the two of them, and took out a small electronic device from it.


    "President, what is this? Can he help us find the water source?" Chen Haochen asked.


    He Ziyou nodded and explained, "This piece of equipment is a global positioning instrument which I spent a lot of money on and bought from a satellite service provider in Europe. It was specially reserved for this trip to the Tuck Desert. The next step is to prevent the current situation from happening."


    "President, what we need urgently is water!" Omas said anxiously.


    He Ziyou smiled faintly, "This instrument records many water source locations marked by the local government in the Tuck Desert. As long as we use it, we can follow its guidelines to the nearest water source for replenishment."


    When Chen Haochen and Omas heard this, their faces were radiant and excited, "That''s great, you deserve to be the president, now we can''t help but die in the desert."


    He Ziyou accepted the compliments of the two, and then said, "It''s going to be dark soon. It is very unwise to travel in the desert at night. Let''s rest here for the night.


    By tomorrow morning, the cooling time of the flying spirit has passed, and we will directly use the flying spirit to go to the nearest water source to replenish it. "


    "Okay, President." Chen Haochen and Omas nodded.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you for the 5000 points reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent"


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1274 Acquaintances and Dilemmas (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1274： : The rival (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    There is only a glimpse of the sunset on the horizon, and in a few minutes, night will fall, and two tents will appear on the grass next to the quiet small lake in the center of the Continent of Hope.


    The bonfire was lit, and the smoke curled up.


    Lin Fei sat on the little horse, looking at the big casserole hanging over the campfire.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    The tempting fragrance floated from the big casserole. Lin Fei was cooking tonight. He was cooking seafood porridge.


    "Shushasha..."


    The branches and leaves of the woods swayed behind him, and footsteps came. Lin Fei looked back. It was Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and there were many wild camels behind them.


    "Hey, you two have a good relationship with the wild camel!" Lin Fei said with a smile to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "It''s not that they don''t know me, everyone is old acquaintance." Zhou Yue said.


    "It seems that these wild camels are not afraid of birth, they are very close to people!" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    Before, she reminded Zhou Yue to keep a little distance from these wild camels, but later these wild camels took the initiative to approach them to show their closeness.


    Seeing the honest and well-behaved appearances of the wild Luotou, the two of them quickly put aside the idea of ??keeping their distance.


    "Okay, we are going to have dinner, and I will see you tomorrow." Zhou Yue patted the wild camel boss on the neck and said with a smile.


    "Huh, hum..." The boss of the wild camel glanced at Lin Fei who was sitting in front of the bonfire, and then took his little brother to a small forest on the shore of the lake, where they slept. The place where Lin Fei set up the tent was 20 meters away.


    Zhou Yue sniffed the scent floating in the casserole and asked, "Lin Fei, are you cooking seafood porridge in the pot?"


    "Yes, I ate so many barbecues at noon, and some light ones at night," Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei, help me take out my bag. I want to wash my face." said Wang Xiaoru, who was sweating a little.


    "I have put your bags in your tent." Lin Fei said.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded and walked to the tent where she and Zhou Yue slept.


    Zhou Yue moved a chair and sat down beside Lin Fei, and said, "I''m thirsty, give me a can of beer."


    "I''m going to eat soon."


    "It''s okay, just a can of beer."


    "All right!" Lin Fei took out a can of beer from the dimensional space, his hands bursting with cold.


    Zhou Yue took the cold beer in Lin Fei''s hand, and drank half of it after opening it.


    ��������


    On a certain section of the border under the jurisdiction of the New City to the west of the China National University, when the sun is about to go down, two groups of foreign forces are facing each other. Due to the tension on the scene, it is inevitable that the two sides will fight.


    "This oasis was preempted by our''Private Trade Association''. You people from the''Freedom Alliance'' should find a place to rest and find other places." The leader of the Private Trade Association shouted in a deep voice, not giving it to the Freedom Alliance at all. On the one hand.


    "Atasi, it''s getting dark, this oasis is so big, you will not lose anything if you give up a place for us to settle down? Don''t be too domineering." Mezelen, the leader of the Freedom League, rebuked.


    "It''s not convenient for others, but the people in your alliance got it out first. Last year, our people sneaked into China to do business. When I met you at that time, you did more than we do now." Atassi sneered.


    "Since you don''t want to, then let''s do things according to the rules! Whoever wins will stay." Mazelen said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve long seen your people in the Free Alliance be upset, come on! Watch me blow your dog heads." Someone from the Private Trade Association stood up and shouted at the people in the Free Alliance.


    Mai Zelun squinted at the people who stood up from the Chamber of Commerce of Private Trade, and turned around and said to the men behind him, "The president asked us to occupy this oasis to meet them, so this oasis has to be taken, whoever of you will meet? he?"


    A man with pigtails stood up and said in deep thought, "My awakening power just restrained him, I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another comrade, and said angrily.


    "What you awaken is the speed ability. Are you going to go around him? Your ability is great for escape. Fighting is not good. People stand still and let you fight. Your head is bald and won''t hurt. Go to someone��s hair."


    The man who was talking was a tower-like man, not tall, with words tattooed on his face, and a fierce face.


    The other party was a big bald head, and he didn''t have any hair. The man with the braid murmured in his heart, not insisting on his own opinion, because the companion was telling the truth.


    "Silock, be careful," Mazelen said to the man with the words tattooed on his face, raising his head and looking at the sky vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, deacon, your subordinates have long wanted to learn about the strengths of the private trade chambers and see how confident they are in occupying multiple smuggling trade routes." The short and stout Shilock eyes lit up, staring at the private trade chambers in the distance. Staff.


    The people who played in the private trade chamber stood by a broken tree trunk, staring blankly at the people of the Liberty Alliance, with cold and arrogant eyes, as if they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Crazy guy... the people of the Liberty League frowned.


    In the sound of "chuchu", Shilock rushed out, with pale golden aura appearing on his body, and jumped up halfway, like a meteorite hitting the opponent.


    "clang."


    Shilock hit the opponent''s cheek with a punch, and the opponent''s body leaned back sharply. When he was about to fall to the ground, the opponent''s back was retracted, like a tumbler. After leaning back at an exaggerated angle, he yanked. come back.


    "Clang!" There was another loud noise, Shilock''s forehead hurt, his brain instantly entered a state of dizziness, and his body fluttered back.


    The person who hit the opponent''s private trade chamber with a head hammer just rubbed his forehead lightly, and said with a smile full of disdain, "This is a little weaker."


    The people of the Liberty Alliance showed serious expressions, and from the hand-offs just now, it can be judged that Shilock''s strength is more than that of the private trade chamber''s outgoing person.


    Of course, Silok still has reservations and did not go all out, but no one can be sure that the other party has made all out.


    The Chamber of Commerce of Private Trade is just the first person to have such a cultivation level. No wonder the words are so stiff... Mazelen looked at the top of his head and said loudly, "The people in the sky, since they are here, why hide their heads and show their tails."


    Mazeren''s sound spread to the surroundings, and three figures appeared in the empty sky for a while, and they slowly fell from the sky.


    These people are young people wearing small vests, with dyed hair and fancy; a burly man with a big beard, a tiger-eyed square face, and very majestic; and a middle-aged man in camouflage uniforms with slightly curly hair and brown skin.


    "It''s you?" Mazelen of the Freedom League changed his tone slightly when he saw these people.


    The middle-aged man in a camouflage uniform said, "Brother Mazelen, don''t be unharmed!"


    Mai Zelun said lightly, "Zhao Qiuhe, you have long since betrayed the Freedom League, I can''t afford this big brother."


    Zhao Qiuhe''s eyes flashed with resentment, and he sneered, "If it weren''t for you, a good brother, how could I have betrayed the Liberty Alliance? It''s time to ask for the money back then."


    "Unexpectedly, after you betrayed us, you actually joined the Chamber of Commerce of Private Trade. You really have no ambitions." Mazelen mocked.


    "Working in the Chamber of Commerce of Private Trade is much happier than in the Liberty Alliance. I knew this earlier. I should leave the Liberty Alliance sooner." Zhao Qiuhe smiled.


    "Heh..." Mazelen glanced calmly over the people in the Chamber of Commerce of Private Traders present, neither paying attention nor underestimating him, and paused on Zhao Qiuhe.


    Zhao Qiuhe...people from the Liberty League at the scene recognized him. There was a lot of trouble because of the fight for the position of deacon.


    The position of deacon in the Freedom League is for life, unless the original deacon dies or voluntarily abdicates, otherwise the people below cannot be promoted to deacon.


    It was normal for senior members of the Liberty League to compete for the position of deacon, and there were many enemies who turned against each other.


    However, the last time the fight for the position of deacon was very interesting. Both Zhao Qiuhe and Mazelen were the proud subordinates of the former deacon and were important figures in the competition for the position of deacon.


    Mai Zelun is hailed as a cultivation genius who has the potential to break through to Tier 4, and Zhao Qiuhe, who can argue with him, is naturally not too bad.


    But later, Zhao Qiuhe was excluded from the ranks of competitors because of corruption.


    President He Ziyou attaches great importance to the deacon��s personal virtues. How can a corrupt person be the real power high-level leader of the Freedom Alliance?


    But Zhao Qiuhe refused to accept, saying that he had been wronged, and after a short time, he betrayed the Freedom League, and there was no news ever since.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared today as a member of the Private Trade Association, which is really surprising.


    "Mazeren, let''s play a game! You win, this oasis belongs to you." Zhao Qiuhe motioned to his men on the court to withdraw, and said one step forward.


    Silok, who was disturbed, silently retreated to Mezelen, and the two sides confronted each other.


    "You retreat back." Magellan said to his men.


    "Yes, deacon." The people of the Freedom League stepped back dozens of meters.


    "You also retreat." Zhao Qiuhe said to the private trade chamber of commerce.


    Afterwards, only Mai Zelun and Zhao Qiuhe remained within a hundred meters.


    "After waiting for so many years, I finally have a chance to fight with you. Back then, you slandered me in front of He Ziyou, and then seized the position of deacon. I have always kept it in my heart." Zhao Qiuhe said as he took it out of his pocket. Nine villains wrapped in black cloth.


    "..." Ma Zelun did not speak, looking at Zhao Qiuhe coldly, his body began to accumulate energy.


    "Change!" Zhao Qiuhe yelled and threw out the nine villains in his hands. The people watching from afar saw those villains wrapped in black cloth growing in size. After they landed, they all became adults. the size of.


    "At the time, Zhao Qiuhe could only control four villains, but now he can control nine of them, and his strength has improved a lot!" Mazelen''s eyes flashed, he leaned slightly, and after a short period of charge, he charged with a rhinoceros. , Crashing into the nine men in black that Zhao Qiuhe conjured.


    The nine men in black immediately dispersed, deliberately opening a hole, letting Mazelen crash into their formation, and then "closed" to surround Mazelen inside.


    "Chichichichi..."


    The nine air blades were condensed and formed from the hands of the man in black, exuding a sharp aura. At the same time, they slashed on Mazelen''s chest, top of the head, back and other places, making a sharp clash of gold and stone.


    Mazelen, who was originally a white skin, turned black and gold at this time, giving people a metallic texture. His face remained unchanged when he was attacked. He stuck out his black gold right hand surrounded by light gold light, and grabbed the nearest black person. Clothing people.


    The psychic energy fluctuation of the man in black suddenly skyrocketed, and he slapped him without fear, trying to shake Mazelen hard.


    Unexpectedly, Mazelen stopped halfway, and the real target was another man in black who was attacking with a knife behind him.


    The psychic energy fluctuations among the nine men in black are like breathing. As soon as they rise and fall, the strength of the man in black who is about to shake with Meseren falls down, and the man in black who he regards as his real target falls. The psionic fluctuations skyrocketed.


    "boom!"


    The two slapped each other, and they were evenly divided, but at this moment Mazelen was hit by eight air blades in different places at the same time.


    "Qiangqiang..."


    The air blade was so sharp that it slashed on Mazelen''s black and gold body, unable to cause any damage to it.


    However, Mezeren was unable to break through the encirclement of the nine men in black, so he fell into a bitter battle. The battle between practitioners of the same strength seemed destined to be unable to decide the victory or defeat in a short period of time.


    "The psychic energies among the nine men in black can flow endlessly, and there is no stagnation between the conversions. This also means that no matter which one I consider as a goal, he can have the same cultivation level as myself.


    And when I played against one of them, the other eight would cooperate with the attack and consume my defense. Although I could choose to attack Zhao Qiuhe who controlled them to break the game, he would definitely not give me a chance to break through the encirclement.


    Only by solving these black-clothed people can break the game first. If I can control the two black-clothed people at the same time and force them to choose one of the two, then it is possible to break this combined attack formation, but these nine people cooperate under the control of Zhao Qiuhe Tacit understanding is unlikely to give me such an opportunity.


    Zhao Qiuhe consumes less psionic energy when using abilities than meIf I can��t defeat him in half an hour, I will definitely lose..." Mazelen calmly faced the enemy while facing the enemy. Thoughts turn.


    The personnel of both sides outside the battle scene watched the battle with breathlessness,


    The people in the private trade chamber saw their own side pressing the other side to beat them, and their mentality was more relaxed, while the people of the free alliance like Shilock were more emotionally nervous.


    "boom����"


    "Qiang..."


    The sound of the fighting was deafening, and the sparsely weed grass was punched out of small pits.


    Just as the leaders of these two foreign forces were fighting fiercely, a loud shout full of anger exploded in the sky.


    "You guys are so bold. Not only did you enter the country illegally, you even dared to fight on our Chinese territory and destroy our oasis."


    Zhao Qiuhe and Mazelen, who had been fighting fiercely, were stagnant at the same time, shouting badly in their hearts.


    People from the Liberty Alliance and the Chamber of Commerce of Private Trade all looked towards the sky, and saw a man wearing investigator clothes, about 50 years old, standing in mid-air.


    "Oops, it''s the investigator of the China Supernatural Powers Administration..."


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1275 adversary (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1275： : Wrong! I am innocent (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It''s Liu Mou, this person is the new director of the New City''s Ability Management Bureau."


    "This is over, I remember he is a Tier 4 practitioner!!!"


    Liu Mourning in midair swept his eyes, and after landing, he locked onto a man in black on the left and pretended to attack. When the opponent was parrying, he changed the target halfway and rushed towards the manipulator Zhao Qiuhe behind the scenes.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that Liu Miao''s goal was himself, Zhao Qiuhe immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. The psychic energy fluctuations on his body soared. He drew out the long spiritual weapon hanging on his waist and slashed at Liu Miao.


    During this process, he also separated his mind, controlled the nine men in black to step forward, and cooperated with the tacit attack on the enemy in front of him.


    "boom."


    10 sharp blades slashed at Liu Mou''s body, but Zhao Qiuhe was taken aback, surprised that the other party did not hide.


    A faint golden streamer flowed from Liu Mour''s lining clothes and a small piece of the heart-guard, forming a protective film to block the attack on the body.


    This heart-guard is a defensive weapon just developed by the Beijing Psionic Research Institute. After receiving the news from Xincheng, the General Administration of Abilities Management immediately sent people some heart-guards to Xincheng for investigation. The members are equipped.


    "Boom!"


    While ignoring Zhao Qiuhe''s attack, Liu Mour''s fist fell on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    It was another two punches, and between these two punches, Liu Miao suffered more slashes, but the defense of the breastplate was serious. Although the pale golden aura dimmed a lot, its defense was still not broken.


    Zhao Qiuhe, who had received a few punches from the opponent''s fist, surged upwards. He frowned, and quickly withdrew, while commanding nine men in black to fill the seat.


    "You can''t walk away." Liu Miao opened his right palm and shook Zhao Qiuhe. Numerous ice cones condensed out of thin air behind him and shot out instantly.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Zhao Qiuhe, who was forced to return by Bingzhu, angrily gave Liu Miao a set of combo punches. In fact, he was not lost to Liu Miao in terms of fighting skills alone, but...


    "You just broke through to the third-tier peak! It''s a pity...With such strength, you will spend the rest of your life in a cell!" Liu Miao said still calmly, speaking slowly.


    "The nine men in black are your spirit weapons. You can control them by using your abilities to make your combat power stronger than most Tier 3 peak practitioners. However, success is also a spirit weapon, and failure is also a spirit weapon. I just need to destroy it. With them, you will be backlashed by your own abilities immediately.


    And this is not difficult for me, because their individual strength and defense are far worse than mine. "


    "Slap! Slap! Slap!"


    Liu Mouyi blocked Zhao Qiuhe with more than a dozen moves, taking advantage of the moment when the opponent was breathing, he kicked him with a side kick, and then the psychic energy exploded on his body, turned back and rushed to the man in black who was closest to him. .


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One after another, the crackling explosion exploded, like a cannonball exploding, one after another heavy fists hit the man in black on the chest.


    Zhao Qiuhe tried his best to control the men in black to fight back. In terms of visual effects, in fact, the wind blades in the hands of the other eight men in black were slashing Liu Mour. .


    But as Liu Mou said, the strength and defense between the two sides are not at the same level. He is a genuine fourth-stage early stage practitioner, and he has the latest defensive spirit weapon developed by his own research institute.


    And Zhao Qiuhe uses the nine spirit weapon dolls in the air with their abilities. Let��s not say that their combined strike power is not an opponent of Tier 4 practitioners at all. In the final analysis, they can only bully and bully Tier 3 peak practitioners who are not the top ones. Those people.


    "Clang, clang, clang..."


    A wave of air exploded on the chest of the black-clothed man. Suddenly, in a distorted, toothy voice, the psychic fluctuations on the nine black-clothed people suddenly weakened, and the black clothes on their bodies were torn, revealing gray and white. Metal body.


    The gray-white metal surface is engraved with exquisite and beautiful lines. Its material looks like a psionic metal extracted from rare spiritual materials. The quality is far better than ordinary iron, and the price is expensive.


    At this time, the black doll''s surface was sunken in a large area, and the delicate and beautiful patterns were severely damaged.


    "clang!"


    Liu Miao slammed a punch. As the air wave spread, the black-clothed doll he had caught and beaten flew out and hit the ground heavily. The ground hit it with a "boom", and clods of grass and debris splashed everywhere.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    The black-clothed doll moved a few times, and aura suddenly appeared on his body, and then immediately extinguished. Its faceless head moved, as if it wanted to raise its head, but soon returned to calm, and the psychic energy was completely dissipated.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    After the black doll that was destroyed by Liu Mou died completely dead, the remaining eight black dolls also fell one by one and fell into death one after another. Then, their bodies began to shrink, all returning to their original thumb-sized form.


    "Damn investigator." Zhao Qiuhe yelled angrily when his black doll was scrapped. Then, there was a sound of broken bones on his body, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth. People are sluggish, it seems that this ability is not light!


    Zhao Qiuhe''s abilities are powerful, but the result of this backlash is too serious. Without the blessings of nine black dolls, plus his own serious injury, he is weak and vulnerable in front of Tier 4 practitioners.


    Seeing that Zhao Qiuhe was defeated by the investigator so quickly, the members of the Chamber of Private Traders turned pale.


    The members of the Liberty Alliance present, although they do not deal with the private trade chamber of commerce, but they do not have any happy thoughts, after all, the investigators are their common enemy.


    Meseren knew that he could never be the opponent of the fourth-stage early stage practitioners. He shouted to his men, "Fleeing abroad, as long as you cross the border, you are safe."


    After speaking, Mazelen immediately made an effort to escape to the place with few people.


    "Don''t let any of them go." Liu Mou lightly shouted.


    "Yes, Director."


    Hundreds of investigators appeared around the oasis, and they were slowly shrinking like a big net. This is to wipe out all the people from the Freedom Alliance and the Private Trade Association!


    "That Liu Mourning is far stronger than Zhao Qiuhe. He didn''t give his full strength when he first shot. It turned out to be to buy time for other investigators to build the net." Mazeren saw investigators encircling from all sides. , He immediately understood the doubt before.


    "You can''t leave." As the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Mazelen, and the opponent rushed to his eyes, stabbing his chest with the spiritual weapon long sword glowing in his hand.


    Flashing sideways, the spirit weapon long sword tore through the clothes, and a shallow sword mark appeared on the dark golden body.


    "Xincheng Wang Zhiyi?" Ma Zelun looked at him solemnly, and he exuded a man who was stronger than himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my name." After the treated Wang Zhiyi healed his injuries, he came again to arrest the members of these illegal organizations. Although his face was still pale, he was in good physical condition.


    "The second strongest in the New City Superpower Administration, how could I not know?" Mazelen was talking while thinking about how to get out.


    At a glance, Wang Zhiyi saw that the other party was looking for a chance to get out. He stopped talking to the lawbreaker, and then bullied himself and launched a fierce attack.


    ...


    "boom����"


    "boom����"


    "Stop him..."


    "I stopped, Xiao He, you go help Xiao Chen, don''t let the person with the tattoo on his arm escape..."


    "Okay, Captain."


    Under the roundup of more than a hundred investigators, all members of the Liberty Alliance and the Private Trade Association were arrested. Except for the two deacons with the peak strength of Tier 3, the rest of the ordinary members took the initiative when they could not break through the encirclement of investigators. Surrender.


    The resisting arrest had a tragic end. The desperately resisting Mazelen and Zhao Qiuhe fell into a coma with severe injuries and lay side by side. These two enemies may never have thought that they would be so close one day.


    Liu Mou and Wang Zhiyi looked at the two main criminals without much happy expressions on their faces, because they learned from the arrested criminals that He Ziyou, Chen Haochen, and Omas were still in the Tak Desert.


    "Director, let''s **** these people back, and then continue to search for the traces of the three in the Tuck Desert!" Wang Zhiyi said.


    "Please go ahead and let all the helicopter search teams in the Tuck Desert return. The search will be suspended first." Liu Miao thought for a while and said.


    "Huh?" Wang Zhiyi asked puzzledly, "Director, why pause the search? We should hurry up and look for them."


    "One in the early stage of Tier 4 and two peaks of Tier 3, you and I plus the others in the game can take them down, but if they jump the wall in a hurry, we will have to pay a lot of casualties." Liu Mou said.


    "..." Wang Zhiyi was silent for a while, and then said, "You can''t help but arrest them!"


    "What do you think? When did I say that I wouldn''t arrest them." Liu Mou said grimly, "I asked to suspend the search, I was waiting for reinforcements."


    "Reinforcement?"


    "Well, the General Administration has already sent someone, one Tier 4 and two Tier 3 peaks, who set off from the capital a few hours ago, I think it should be coming soon. When tomorrow dawns, we will start the search together."


    ��������


    Hot day, cold night.


    Today, there is no moon, the sky is full of stars, and I am in the endless desert. Looking up at the sky, the vast universe comes into view, making people feel my own insignificance.


    In the oasis, on the shore of the lake, the bonfire flickers, and three busy shadows are reflected on the grass.


    "Lin Fei, how long will it take for you to fix this machine! The flowers like Xiaoru and I are going to thank you soon." Zhou Yue possessed and approached Lin Fei, muttering in her mouth.


    The faint scent lingered on the tip of his nose, Lin Fei turned his head and glanced at Zhou Yue, who was close at hand, reached out and pressed her upper right hand on her forehead, gently pushed, and said in disgust, "If you didn''t bother me all the time, I would have done All right."


    Fiddled with the hair in front of her forehead, Zhou Yue put her hands around her chest and sighed, "Or let me try it."


    Woman, you are provoking me... Lin Fei ignored Zhou Yue and seriously adjusted the machine in front of him.


    A four-piece set of curtains, speakers, computers, projectors, and outdoor open-air cinemas. Lin Fei and the three are going to watch a movie!


    These items were bought online by Lin Fei not long ago in order to experience the feeling of watching a movie in the wild during this desert camping.


    Although there are few things, but I don''t know what went wrong, the projector just can''t work normally.


    Holding the manual and reading it carefully, Wang Xiaoru seemed to understand the reason why the projector was not working properly. Taking advantage of Lin Fei''s effort to check the power supply, she reached out and pressed a switch on the projector.


    "Okay, the projector is ready to run, Xiao Ru, you are really amazing." Zhou Yue clapped her hands and shouted.


    "Xiao Ru, how did you fix this thing?" Lin Fei asked depressedly, who hadn''t figured it out after a while.


    "The manual says to press this button." Wang Xiaoru pointed to a button on the projector and said.


    Lin Fei scratched his head and said, "What does this manufacturer do with so many buttons? I really took it."


    "Well, let''s start watching a movie as soon as possible! It''s the first time I watch a movie in an oasis in the desert!" Zhou Yue said happily.


    "Lin Fei, what types of movies have you prepared on your computer?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Let me see, I downloaded some randomly before, but it''s not very clear." Lin Fei said.


    Comedy films, action films, fantasy films, horror films, romance films, documentaries, etc., have a total of thousands of films.


    Then the three of them leaned in front of the computer and browsed the downloaded movies.


    When they clicked on the action movie folder, Lin Fei''s complexion became stiff and his eyes were dull. The cheeks of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him turned red in a flash.


    "Lin Fei, how can you download this kind of movie!" Zhou Yue, whose neck was stained with a touch of crimson, stretched out her right hand and twisted Lin Fei''s arm forcefully.


    "Oh." Lin Fei cried out in pain.


    "Lin Fei, it''s okay if you want to see it. Go home and watch it secretly! I don''t understand..." Wang Xiaoru, who was blushing, said to Lin Fei in a low voice.


    "Wrong! I don''t know the action movies in this folder are like this... These movies are shared by others on the Internet for everyone to download I didn''t watch the content at the time, just pull it all. Download it." Lin Fei defended himself loudly.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei with suspicion, "Really?"


    "Really, if I knew that the movie in this folder was like this, would I be so stupid to put it in such a conspicuous place for you to discover?" Lin Fei said sincerely.


    "That''s true!" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, believing Lin Fei''s words.


    "Then I will delete them." Zhou Yue said, without waiting for Lin Fei to speak, and deleted the file with the action movie folder.


    "..." Lin Fei opened his mouth, did not speak, but felt a little regretful in his heart.


    "Look at this! This seems to be released last year, but we haven''t seen it." Wang Xiaoru said, pointing to a science fiction film.


    "Well, just look at this." Zhou Yue nodded, set the playback settings, and then the three of them went back to the lounge chairs and lay down and started watching the movie.


    Of course, how can you lose snacks when watching a movie! Lin Fei waved his hand, and there were potato chips, popcorn, rice crust, and happy water from the fat house...


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1276 Wrong! I am innocent (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1276： : The consequences of bad thoughts in the heart (2

    In the silent night, darkness enveloped the desert, there was a little light in the oasis, and a movie was being shown on the white curtain.


    "Crack, click..." In addition to the movie sound effects from the speakers, there was also the sparse sound of Lin Fei''s three people eating while lying on the deck chairs.


    "Huh..."


    "Sand..."


    There was wind blowing, and the woods on the lake shore swayed gently with the wind.


    The temperature in the desert was still drastically lowered at night, and when the wind blew, my body shuddered involuntarily.


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him, and saw that they had curled up subconsciously, so he reached out and fished out two blankets in his hands.


    "It''s a bit cold at night, please cover it with a blanket! Don''t catch a cold."


    Zhou Yue on Lin Fei''s right hand took the blanket and handed it to Wang Xiaoru on his right.


    "It''s a bit cold in the desert night!" Wang Xiaoru smiled, taking the blanket from Zhou Yue''s hand and covering her body tightly.


    Lin Fei took out a blanket from the dimension space and covered it with himself, and said. "Yeah, it''s hot during the day and it''s cold at night. The temperature difference between day and night is such a big difference. If people get lost in the desert, they will basically disappear before they can wait for rescue."


    "I remember that in the past few years, the news occasionally reported that some travellers ventured into the Tak Desert alone, and finally lost their way and disappeared. There should be no one who entered the Tak Desert and died!" Zhou Yue Covered the blanket and grabbed a handful of popcorn to eat.


    Lin Fei adjusted the height of the recliner, and said casually, "Now the desert is more dangerous than before. You lost your way in the desert. Before being swallowed by quicksand or dying due to lack of water, you might have been attacked by some alien animals in the desert. Died."


    "Because of the strange beasts, those traveling friends who like to go out of the ordinary way have curtailed a lot!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhouyue twisted her body a few times on the recliner. She always felt that she was not very active while lying on the recliner, so she rolled her eyes dribblingly and got up and walked towards the tent.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you going to do?" Wang Xiaoru asked Zhou Yue with some confusion when he saw Zhou Yue getting up, propping up the armrest of the recliner with his right hand, turning around and looking at Zhou Yue who was leaving.


    "I''ll change my clothes." Zhou Yue said, and then got into the tent.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fighting on the screen was fierce, and the deafening sound reverberated in the oasis. In the woods not far from Lin Fei and three of them, the boss of the wild camel and his younger brothers were ruminating the food in their stomachs and chewing slowly.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    "Huh..." What did the wild camels seem to be communicating?


    murmured and communicated for a while, but the boss of the wild camel and his little brothers stopped talking.


    They looked at where Lin Fei was, and they were very disappointed. They originally thought that after Lin Fei came back, they would gather psychic energy cultivation as before, and they would be so dazzled.


    After waiting for so long, I didn��t see any movement from Lin Fei. I thought it was nothing... I slept, and I don��t have to wait. I have to get up early tomorrow to plant trees and reforest!


    ����


    "Taboo..."


    Zhou Yue, who changed his clothes, got out of the tent and returned to her recliner.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru glanced at Zhou Yue who had returned from the corner of their eyes, and their faces showed surprise.


    "Xiaoyue, how did you use the''rejuvenating'' ability to change back to the third grade of elementary school? What are you doing?" Wang Xiaoru asked puzzled.


    Zhou Yue, who was very short, wore a dress embroidered with many small flowers, and moved her body happily on the spacious recliner, and said with a smile, "The child��s body lies on the recliner, and the activity space will be It��s bigger and more comfortable."


    "We will go to the lavender field to play tomorrow. At that time, we will have to walk a long way. You will become this short-handed child. Don''t be tired when the time comes." Lin Fei said.


    "No! What''s so tired? When I was a child, I went to spring outing. I ran around all day, and I never felt tired." Zhou Yue said very confidently.


    ��������


    Xincheng Airport, a special flight from Beijing landed at the airport.


    When the plane stopped, the door opened and three middle-aged men came out of the cabin.


    Liu Mou, who came to pick up the plane, brought his subordinates to greet him, and said with a smile, "Thank you, let you fly all the way to the new city to help us."


    "You''re polite, it''s all my own family members, and mutual help should be okay." The leader with the fourth-stage and early stage cultivation base said with a smile.


    Afterwards, this group of people did not say anything about catching the wind and washing the dust. They went directly to the New City Supernatural Power Administration to discuss the arrest plan for the three Liberty Alliance people who were still in the Tuck Desert and did not know where they were hiding. .


    ��������


    "Huh..."


    There was a strong wind, and the sand was flying.


    In an oasis in the Tak Desert, there is such a small oasis with only dozens of sparse trees. There was originally a small pond that dries up.


    After the sun completely disappeared in front of the horizon, the three He Ziyou, who finally came here, found some dead branches and made a bonfire after nightfall. The three people sat around the bonfire to keep warm.


    Their lips are a bit dry, their complexion is also very ugly, and their spirits are very bad.


    According to the positioning of the equipment, the three of them finally came to this oasis, thinking that they could replenish the lack of water in the body, but they did not expect that the water source in this oasis would dry up. This severely hit the three of them. Morale.


    "President, do you think that the next water source will be cut off like this oasis?" Chen Haochen, who was a little thirsty, asked.


    The blond man Omarsi pursed his lips and did not speak, staring blankly at the swaying campfire in front of him. Now if there is a big bucket of water in front of him, he feels that he can drink it all at once.


    Although He Ziyou was also shocked, as the leader, he could not show a loss of confidence. He smiled and encouraged his two subordinates.


    "No, this is just an accident. We will set off early tomorrow and follow the instructions of the instrument to the next water source. There is definitely water there."


    "Hey, the former president would just hide those things in other places. Now we are in a dilemma." Chen Haochen grabbed a piece of dead branch beside him and threw it into the campfire in front of him, muttering to himself. .


    The surroundings are quiet, except for the crackling sound of the burning branches in the bonfire, no one speaks anymore. Now the three of He Ziyou should save their physical strength as much as possible, in case there is no strength to fight back in an emergency.


    It was late at night, and the three people from the Liberty Alliance lay sideways on the sand to rest. At this moment, their thoughts are mixed, and some bad scenes always involuntarily burst out to harass/harass them.


    ��������


    Gradually, the sky lit up, golden sunlight spread on the sand dunes, and the dunes became golden. The wild camels were walking on them, casting long shadows.


    Facing all this, he could only hear the click of the camera.


    Wang Xiaoru held the camera, Zhou Yue held the cell phone, and took photos or video to the wild camels in the distance. After a while, they stopped their movements contentedly.


    The sun in the desert seems to rise very fast, and within a few minutes, the skin becomes hot from the sun.


    When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru returned to the oasis, they saw that Lin Fei, who was sleeping late, had gotten up and was preparing a rich breakfast.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Lin Fei took a sip of soy milk and asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoru, who was peeling the egg, smiled.


    Zhou Yue, who looked like a little girl, took a bite of the steaming big meat bun, and said vaguely, "The quilt you gave was too thick. I was woken up by the heat in the middle of the night."


    It can��t depend on me... Lin Fei took a bite of the fried dough sticks and said to Zhou Yue, ��It��s better than being cold waking up! And last night I said to give you a thin quilt, you have to choose a thicker... ��"


    Just as the three of Lin Fei were eating and chatting, they suddenly heard a vaguely miserable cry in the distance.


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru stopped their movements, got up to go and have a look, because they were very familiar with the call...


    Lin Fei ate half of the egg in his hand, and then followed.


    ����


    On the sand dunes outside the oasis, the wild camel boss and his little brothers looked angrily at the three humans who broke their saplings casually.


    "Chairman, it''s an oasis, it''s an oasis, it''s a big oasis, there must be water in it, we are saved." Chen Haochen looked at the oasis not far away and exclaimed excitedly.


    "This may be the oasis called the ��land of hope��." He Ziyou laughed.


    "Go, let''s go in! I''m almost dying of thirst." Omas urged.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    The wild camel boss rushed to the three He Ziyou with his little brothers, and yelled at them angrily.


    "What are these guys doing?" Seeing the wild camel blocking their way, the three of He Ziyou looked puzzled.


    Although the wild camels are strange beasts, their strength is generally not high, and the boss of the wild camels has the second-order strength, which is not enough in front of the three He Ziyou.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way." Omas, who was thirsty to death, was a little irritable. He kicked the young sapling on the side of his body and walked straight to the wild camels.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    Seeing the humans in front of them destroy the young saplings they planted again, the wild camels became even more angry, and they rushed towards Omas.


    "Things that are not only dead and alive." The psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak of Omas spread to the surroundings, causing the wild camels who rushed to become stiff, and immediately stopped.


    "Now you know that you are afraid!" Omas looked at the panicked wild camels with a joking expression, jumped forward, came to a small wild camel, and punched it on the body.


    "boom."


    Ono Camel, who only had the strength of the first stage and early stage, was immediately knocked to the ground with a punch, and blood was flowing out of his mouth and nose.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    The wild camels saw their companions being knocked down, and they were all angry, but the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emanating from each other were even more terrifying than the most terrifying predator they had ever encountered.


    back, back...


    The consciousness of survival makes the wild camels retreat step by step to the oasis behind them.


    "What are you doing?" A clear and sweet voice sounded.


    He Ziyou and the three people heard about their reputation and saw a family of three walking out of the oasis. The males were ordinary in appearance, and the mother and daughter were very beautiful. They wanted to come to this family of three tourists who entered the desert.


    "Huh?" The three of He Ziyou were taken aback for a moment. They sensed that their father was a trash with no cultivation base, and both mother and daughter had second-order cultivation bases.


    My daughter was even more powerful than her mother when she was young. This made them brighten up, and the idea of ??tying the mother and daughter back was born in their hearts.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    When the wild camels saw Lin Fei and the three people, they seemed to have found support. They quickly turned and ran towards them, hiding behind them, like an aggrieved child looking for their parents, although they also had some doubts in their hearts, one of them Why do people become so small after a night?


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here!" Wang Xiaoru caressed the body of the boss of the wild camel, comforted, and Zhou Yue on the side wanted to do the same, but unfortunately she is too small now, even if she stands on tiptoe, she can''t reach the other person''s body.


    "President, the little girl''s cultivation talent is really amazing. At this age, there is a second-level high-level cultivation base. If we catch her back to train, it will be a powerful combat force for our organization in the future." Omas looked scorchingly. Said Zhou Yue.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue, who was on her toes, heard Omars'' words, turned her head and looked at the other person in disbelief. She has grown up so much, and this is the first time she has encountered a gangster who said she was kidnapping herself.


    "Puff." Lin Fei, who has not spoken, laughed outHaha...Zhou Yue, they even said that you have a good talent for cultivation...haha...uh. "


    smiled, Lin Fei closed his mouth, because Zhou Yue was staring at herself right now.


    "Lin Fei, when is it, you still have the thought to make fun of Xiaoyue." Wang Xiaoru patted Lin Fei''s arm and blamed.


    I��m not too funny to see them... Lin Fei scratched his head, and then walked towards the three of He Ziyou.


    "Omas, grab everyone!" He Ziyou said.


    "Yes, the president." Omarsi had just finished speaking, and was about to act on the man who came by, only to see that man''s body turned into an afterimage, and suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    As soon as the thought of retreating formed in his mind, Omas felt his chest was hit hard and his ribs broke instantly.


    "boom."


    The beaten Omas flew out a few meters and hit the sand heavily. The dust rose up and his mouth made a painful cry.


    "Lin Fei, these people are not good people at first sight. Get them quickly." When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei punch the man who said he was kidnapping him, she clapped her hands and applauded.


    He Ziyou and Chen Haochen looked at the indifferent Lin Fei with shocked faces. They couldn''t imagine that in their eyes, there were no ordinary people with psychic energy fluctuations, and they could hit Fei Omarsi with one punch.


    "Omas! Are you okay!" Chen Haochen asked Omas who whispered in a low voice.


    "Uh...Two ribs are broken, this person is not easy." Omas slowly got up from the ground, looked at Lin Fei, said with a solemn expression.


    ��������

 Chapter 1277： : Don’t take it seriously, I’m just kidding (2

    "Boy, if you give up resistance, I didn''t intend to hurt you. Since you are doing it now, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Chen Haochen said viciously to Lin Fei, and immediately used his own anomaly. can.


    The darkened skin that had been exposed to the sun instantly changed its color, as if it had been painted with a layer of golden paint. Under the sunlight, it exuded a sparkling golden light.


    Omas, whose ribs were broken by Lin Fei, relieved his breath and drew out the dagger from his waist, mobilizing the psychic energy in his body, and his aura instantly surged.


    "Omas, come up and take down this kid with me." Chen Haochen said, and then kicked the ground with his right leg, and the whole person shot out like a little sun emitting this golden light, with a howling wind hitting Lin Fei.


    When Chen Haochen started, Omas immediately followed him.


    The psychic energy fluctuations of the two third-order peaks burst out at the same time, spreading around. Standing on the edge of the oasis, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru felt the pressure multiplied, and their hearts were a little uncomfortable. The wild camels hiding behind them shivered even more.


    But this feeling disappeared after only two seconds. It turned out that in order to take care of them, Lin Fei immediately released some psychic fluctuations of the same intensity, which offset the psychic fluctuations of Chen Haochen and Omas.


    After offsetting the psychic fluctuations emitted by Chen Haochen and Omarsi, Lin Fei shook and pulled out an afterimage, bypassing the oncoming Chen Haochen, and came to Omarsi.


    "What a fast speed, is it a speed ability?" Omar''s thoughts flashed past, injecting psychic energy into the dagger in his hand, and slashing at Lin Fei''s neck. Seeing this posture, Lin Fei was about to be killed with a single stroke.


    The sharp blade stopped two centimeters from Lin Fei''s neck, unable to move forward. Omas''s head was violently blushing, and his face flushed. No matter how hard he tried, the right hand holding the dagger couldn''t make any further progress.


    The power of thought fell on Omarsi, and it was firmly imprisoned, unable to move any minute, it was like an insect trapped in amber at the moment.


    Lin Fei took a step forward, raised his right fist, and lightly punched Omas in the abdomen.


    "boom."


    Although the sound of the blow was very dull, Omarsi��s eyes were about to stick out after the punch. The force of this punch was much greater than before. The sharp pain distorted its facial features, and the cold sweat on his head was smashing. Outflow.


    Originally, Lin Fei''s punch was enough to knock Omars into the air, but because he was imprisoned by Lin Fei, now he is like a big sandbag that is set in place and is open to attacks.


    "boom."


    It was another punch. This punch Lin Fei increased some strength. Omas rolled his eyes and foamed at the corners of his mouth. As Lin Fei''s punch went down, the normal functioning psychic energy in his body had changed. The chaos.


    "Omas, what are you doing? Hurry up!" Chen Haochen shouted to Omas while rushing towards Lin Fei.


    After he rushed to Lin Fei''s back, he jumped up, clasped his left and right hands, and hammered Lin Fei''s head.


    "Lin Fei, pay attention to behind!"


    Although Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru knew that Lin Fei was a very powerful cultivator, they didn''t know the advantages and disadvantages of the court either. Seeing the gangsters sneak attack, they shouted in panic.


    The power of thought was like a chain wrapped around Chen Haochen, who was attacking, and fixed him in mid-air.


    Lin Fei turned around, raised his hand to grab Chen Haochen''s head, and slammed it on the ground forcefully.


    "Boom." The sand was smashed out of a big pit, and the dust was flying everywhere, covering the shadows of Lin Fei, Omas and Chen Haochen.


    He Ziyou frowned. The changes on the scene made him a little bit unable to understand. His two capable officers, who clearly possessed the strength of the third-tier pinnacle, were beaten by this young man without the power to fight back. This is too weird.


    And through perception, he discovered that this young man also had the psionic energy fluctuation of the third-order peak, but even so, this young man could not reasonably be able to beat Chen Haochen and Omarsi with one enemy and two.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A dull noise came from the dust, and people outside couldn''t see what happened in the dust.


    "what����"


    With a few screams, everything returned to calm. When the dust dissipated, I saw Omas and Chen Haochen lying on the sand, and their psychic energy fluctuations became extremely weak.


    "I was defeated, how is this possible?" He Ziyou widened his eyes and muttered to himself in disbelief.


    "Lin Fei, good job." Zhou Yue yelled happily when seeing that Lin Fei had solved the two gangsters within a short time.


    Wang Xiaoru, who stood by, raised the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of joy.


    "Hmm, hmm..." the boss of the wild camel and his little brothers exclaimed in excitement.


    "Zi La..."


    He Ziyou, whose complexion suddenly turned green, waved forward, and a silver-white lightning ball took advantage of the trend and flew in front of Lin Fei in the blink of an eye.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei waved his hand and slapped the lightning bolt into the sky.


    "What a sophisticated control." He Ziyou felt that his lightning ball was pushed away by the opponent in four or two strokes. Even he hadn''t mastered such a technique.


    "Cracking..." Lin Fei casually shot the lightning ball in the sky exploding, producing a huge explosion.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    Several silver-white lightning **** shot towards Lin Fei, he slapped them casually, and all these lightning **** flew into the sky.


    "Cracking, crackling..." For a while, patches of silver-white thunderstorms continued to explode in the sky.


    The sound of the lightning ball exploded, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were covering their ears, and the wild camels behind them huddled together.


    Lin Fei looked back at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, then he frowned and looked at He Ziyou who was about to throw another lightning ball.


    The mind power ability was activated, and the mind power like a chain flew towards He Ziyou. He Ziyou, who was about to throw the flash ball, felt that there was danger, and immediately retreated.


    The thought force like an iron chain kept attacking He Ziyou, making shallow pits in the sand.


    "It''s the power of mind, how can he control the power of mind like this?" While He Ziyou avoided the attack of mind power, the horror in his heart became even worse.


    Ordinary people''s thought power ability, the effective distance is at most 20 meters, and the distance between him and Lin Fei has reached more than 50 meters now, but there is still thought power that entangles him.


    "Lin Fei, click to catch him! We still have to go to the lavender field in a hurry!" Seeing that there was no longer a harsh thunderstorm, Zhou Yue immediately let go of her hands covering her ears and shouted to Lin Fei.


    "I see, I''ll be fine soon." Lin Fei turned his head and said to Zhou Yue, and then he soared into the air and flew towards He Ziyou who was retreating further and further.


    "Damn it, when did China appear to be such a young and powerful man? And I still run into such a deserted and crowded place." Seeing Lin Fei flying towards him, He Ziyou quickly attacked Lin Fei with his abilities.


    It''s a pity that the lightning ball hadn''t flew far, it was blown up on the spot by the chain-like thought force, and the scattered electric light almost hurt myself.


    Lin Fei did not persuade the opponent to surrender, and when he was about to reach He Ziyou, he directly attacked the opponent with a flying kick.


    "Bang...crack."


    He Ziyou, who crossed his arms in front of his chest, was kicked head-on by Lin Fei. He felt like he had been hit head-on by a heavy truck full of cargo, and he instantly lost consciousness with one hand.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Lin Fei stepped forward and quickly followed. He Ziyou didn''t care about his unconscious right hand, and quickly got up from the sand. He gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, and yelled at Lin Fei, "Boy, you succeeded in angering him. Me!"


    Facing He Ziyou''s rage, Lin Fei looked at each other blankly. He didn''t say a word, because he knew that this person should never see the second side again in his life, so what is he doing? Just knock it down directly.


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage spread around like a tide, and Lin Fei immediately increased his output a little.


    is also the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage spreading around, colliding with the opponent, once again dissolving the influence of the opponent''s psychic energy fluctuations.


    He Ziyou felt that Lin Fei''s psychic energy fluctuations had become stronger again, his face was shocked, and he squatted without saying a word.


    Although he had guessed that Lin Fei was a Tier 4 cultivator, when this scene really appeared, he really couldn''t accept it.


    After all, he started to practice when he was young, and finally reached the peak of Tier 3, and then stuck at this stage for more than ten years, until one day by chance, he broke through to the early stage of Tier 4, and at this time, his age was also Not too small.


    After decades of hard training, he has achieved such achievements, but the young man in front of him seems to be in his early 20s, but he already has the same strength as himself.


    No, it''s not right... This young man is much stronger than himself, God is really unfair!


    "You... why are you so strong?" He Ziyou asked.


    I just got so strong with casual training, and I couldn''t help it... Lin Fei waved his hand and punched out, and the hot flames ejected from his fist, forming a fiery snake with a diameter of one meter, directly hitting He Ziyou who was still in shock.


    Facing the fire snake that came, He Ziyou leaned over quickly, and a donkey rolled around, and he dodged the fierce attack dangerously.


    "Boom."


    The fire snake bombarded the sand, and the high temperature burned the sand into glass.


    When He Ziyou was about to get up, he felt a figure appeared next to him. He looked up and kicked him with one foot. He Ziyou, who was too late to dodge, hit his abdomen hard, and the whole person was kicked and flew.


    "Wow!" This kick is not small! He Ziyou spouted a mouthful of blood, and the inner lining of his clothes glowed with pale golden aura. It was He Ziyou who had lost to Lin Fei and activated the flying spirit weapon.


    Lin Fei saw that He Ziyou''s body hadn''t landed, he stopped for a while, then quickly lifted into the air and flew away, seeing that he was preparing to escape.


    "Where is this! It''s really disappointing to run away." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then activated the short-distance teleportation of the power of thought ability, and the whole person disappeared in place in a second. Appeared above He Ziyou.


    Perceiving psychic energy fluctuations above him, He Ziyou''s heart sank immediately. Without thinking about it, he shot directly at the top, and a lightning ball with a diameter of one meter condensed into shape.


    But before he could shoot the lightning ball, he took another kick on his body.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei twisted his waist and raised his legs, volleyed and kicked He Ziyou into the air. The lightning ball in his hand exploded immediately, energizing himself.


    "Boom."


    Free fall, falling from a height, hitting the sand heavily, and sinking into the sand deeply.


    Lin Fei landed lightly from the sky. He stood in front of He Ziyou and saw that he was bleeding from seven orifices, obviously suffering from serious internal injuries.


    Think about it, too, that kick just now is so strong, plus falling from a height of more than ten meters, under the dual effect, it''s not a serious injury!


    The three people from the Freedom League, one in the early stage of Tier 4, and two peaks of Tier 3, were all lost in Lin Fei''s hands in just ten minutes.


    "Ooo, do you still want to fight back in the Jedi?" Lin Fei sensed that the psychic fluctuations in He Ziyou''s body were getting stronger and stronger, and he laughed.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, the aura flowing from his fingertips, leaned down, facing He Ziyou''s spine a little, the psychic energy penetrated his body, washed away the fast rushing psychic energy in his body, and disrupted it all.


    He Ziyou, who was seriously injured, couldn''t control the psionic energy in his body, he wowed, and he spewed out a few more mouthfuls of blood What happened? Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked into the distance, because the distance was a little far away, they could only vaguely see Lin Fei.


    Just as the two were about to take a few steps forward to take a look, they saw Lin Fei flying in the distance, flying towards them, and there was something behind him.


    After a while, the three people of the Freedom League lay side by side on the sand. Two of them were in a coma and had not regained their consciousness. He Ziyou relied on his strong mental power to insist that he did not pass out.


    "Lin Fei, how do we deal with these three people next?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    Seeing He Ziyou staring at Lin Fei, Zhou Yue showed a sly gaze in her eyes, and suggested with a smile, "In this big desert, there is no shop in front of the village, and there is no personal shadow. We dug a hole and buried them directly. Nor will anyone find out."


    "Ah? You..." Lin Fei was thinking about sending these gangsters to the Ability Management Bureau! After hearing Zhou Yue''s proposal, he looked at Zhou Yue in shock.


    He Ziyou was also taken aback by Zhou Yue. He really didn��t expect that this young girl could say so terrifying. He who originally stared at Lin Fei, turned to Zhou Yue, his eyes full of The color of horror.


    "Xiaoyue, be serious!" Wang Xiaoru knew that Zhou Yue was joking, she shook her head helplessly.


    Zhou Yue spread out her hands and smiled at Lin Fei, who looked at her in shock.


    "Lin Fei, I''m just making a joke! Why are you looking at me with such an expression? I''m not the kind of murderous devil in the TV series, really..."


    ��������

 Chapter 1278： : Achievements delivered to your door (2

    Although you are not the kind of female devil who does not blink in the TV series, you are the kind of female devil who turns her face faster than a book... Lin Fei spit out Zhouyue in her heart, and then said with a smile.


    "There is a power management base near here. I will send these three people there. You will wait for me at the tent first, and I will be back soon."


    "Okay, go and come back quickly." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei.


    "You...I...I...Don''t!" He Ziyou''s expression suddenly changed when Lin Fei said that he would send them to the Ability Management Bureau.


    If you get to the Ability Management Bureau, it won''t be a sheep''s mouth, and there will never be a day to turn around.


    He was about to ask Lin Fei''s benefit and asked Lin Fei to let them go, but because of the serious injury, he couldn''t say the whole thing. He didn''t catch his breath, turned his eyes and passed out.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Ziyou He suspiciously. Seeing that he had fainted, he ignored him.


    He lifted it easily, and the three Liberty Alliance who had fainted floated up from the sand. Just as he was about to fly to the base of the Ability Management Bureau, the boss of the Wild Camel suddenly screamed.


    "Hmm, hmm..."


    Lin Fei and the three people looked at the boss of the wild camel suspiciously. Seeing it hurried to the injured little camel, the three of Lin Fei immediately understood what the boss of the wild camel meant.


    Wang Xiaoru came to the little camel and saw it lying on the ground breathing weakly. He turned around and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you can heal this little camel with supernatural powers!"


    "Fortunately, this little camel still has a breath, Lin Fei''s healing power should be easy to heal it." Zhou Yue came to the little camel and squatted down, stroking its body, as if to make the little camel Take it easy.


    "I almost forgot this little guy." Lin Fei said with a smile, the light of life ability was activated, and the powerful healing effect would heal the seriously injured little camel in a few seconds.


    "Hmm, hmm..." Seeing that the little camel was healed, the boss of the wild camel stood up from the sand and yelled to Lin Fei gratefully.


    "No thanks." Lin Fei smiled, and then said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, "Okay, I''m leaving. Go back to the tent as soon as possible! Don''t hang around here."


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, "Go ahead!"


    Then, Lin Fei soared into the air, taking three people from the Liberty Alliance and flew towards the location where the Oasis Base of the Ability Administration Bureau was located.


    ��������


    As the sun continues to climb, the temperature in the desert is getting higher and higher.


    A few tens of kilometers away from the Continent of Hope, there is an oasis in which various modern facilities are built. This is the base of the New City Supervisory Authority in the Tuck Desert.


    "Xiao He, you go to water the flower garden next to the garage. The temperature today is several degrees higher than yesterday. They are all sunburnt and I feel overwhelmed." A middle-aged man held a pile in his hands. The document, when entering the office building, said to a lady investigator.


    "Yes, Captain." Xiao He nodded and walked outside the office building.


    After a while, Xiao He, who was holding the kettle in his hand, hurried back and shouted, "There are three seriously injured people who have passed out at the flower garden. Come on!"


    "Huh?" When the investigators in the office building heard this, they put down their work one after another, and hurried out with Xiao He who was holding the kettle.


    Next to the flower garden in the garage, three gray-headed and unconscious men lay on the ground. They exuded powerful psychic fluctuations that were heart-pounding, but the psychic fluctuations were very chaotic.


    The captain looked at the appearance of the three He Ziyou, thought about it seriously, and then was shocked, "These three people seem to be the people from the Liberty League that we have been searching for!"


    "No way!"


    "People from the Freedom League?"


    "Why are they here?"


    "What a powerful psionic fluctuation, I have only felt it in the director and deputy director."


    "Take them handcuffs and send them to the cell. I will report to the bureau now." The captain said to his subordinates, turned around, and immediately ran into the office building. He wanted to contact the outside world through a special phone.


    Hundreds of kilometers away in the new city, Liu Mou and a few support personnel from the capital came to the helicopter dock, and they were going to take the helicopter to the hinterland of the Tuck Desert. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Liu Muang saw that it was from the Oasis Base, and he answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Director, the three of the Liberty Alliance appeared in our base and are now handcuffed in our cell."


    "Huh?" Liu Mou listened to the report on the other side of the phone, and he was unbelievably suspicious, "Aren''t you kidding me!"


    "Really Director, how could I make such a joke with you!"


    "Okay, I will go over now, you are optimistic about them, uh... pay attention to your own safety." Liu Mou exhorted.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Miao''s face was weird, and he felt that this was too absurd. After all, the three people were not ordinary little thieves, and their strengths were good.


    "Director? Is something wrong?" Wang Zhiyi asked.


    "Said on the road, we will go directly to the Oasis Base." Liu Mou said.


    ��������


    The northern part of the new city is a prairie, with small streams singing brisk music. Gradually, the streams converge into a broad river, and the river sings a majestic chorus.


    looked up, flocks of cattle and sheep were leisurely eating grass on the grassland.


    There is a place in the grassland where some lavender originally grew, but after being taken care of, it became a sea of ??lavender.


    Standing next to the endless lavender field, you can smell the faint fragrance of lavender. Many tourists who come here stand by the lavender field and take pictures.


    At this moment, the lavender field is like a purple ocean exuding fragrance. It is really people walking in the scene and staying in the heart. It makes people linger and unwilling to leave for a long time.


    The sun in the sky became more and more virulent, and the three Lin Fei, who were playing in the lavender field, found a shade of trees to hide from the sun.


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue took out sunscreen from their bags. They both carry small mirrors. However, this small mirror that is not as big as a palm is a bit inconvenient for both of them.


    So they put away the small mirror, and then apply sunscreen to each other.


    "Lin Fei, the sun is so big, would you like to wear some sunscreen?" asked Wang Xiaoru, who had put on sunscreen.


    "No, you can apply it!" Lin Fei shook his head.


    "It''s a bit hot here, let''s go to play by the river in front, it should be cooler there," Zhou Yue suggested, pointing to the small river in the distance.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei said.


    Afterwards, the three of them played in the lavender field for a while. This place is fun and fun, but it''s so hot.


    Lin Fei and the three were playing in the lavender field all morning, their clothes were all sweaty.


    It was 11:30 in the morning when they left the lavender field. The three of them were resting in a small pavilion. Lin Fei sat on a stone bench and immediately took three bottles of water out of the dimension space and handed them to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Unscrew the lid, raise your head and you will see tons and tons until empty.


    "Hi... cool!"


    Lin Fei closed one eye and aimed at the trash can in the distance with the other eye.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Eight or nine meters apart, Lin Fei threw the empty bottle into the trash can. This time he didn''t use his power.


    Zhou Yue, who looks like a child, patted her stomach and said, "I''m so hungry! Let''s go to lunch!"


    "What shall we have for lunch?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "Eat noodles! There is a noodle shop in the new city that tastes good." Lin Fei said.


    Then, Lin Fei and the three disappeared in the pavilion. A family in the distance was preparing to rest in the pavilion. They rubbed their eyes when they saw this scene accidentally.


    ����


    At twelve o''clock at noon, the three Lin Fei, who used the space teleport ability to return to the new city, arrived at the noodle shop, and one person asked for a bowl of chicken noodles.


    This noodle shop can add chicken feet, chicken wings and chicken legs. Zhou Yue added two chicken legs without saying a word, but Lin Fei felt that she would not eat it, so she and Wang Xiaoru asked for a chicken foot and a chicken wing.


    The noodles are very fast. Together with the additions, Zhou Yue spooned the soup. The soup was milky white. Then put some noodles in it, blew it and sent it to the mouth.


    The umami taste of chicken soup is so strong! It tastes great.


    I also ate a chicken noodle soup in Rongcheng before. The taste of that noodle shop has already amazed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and today this restaurant is even better in terms of umami.


    The difference is that the soup base is light and translucent, while this one is more rich and creamy. Everyone doesn''t know how to make it. They only know that it is delicious, and the flavor is full of meaty aroma.


    Both stores have their own merits!


    The chicken is black-footed local chicken. The chicken feet and chicken wings are all black, and the stew is soft and delicious, and the chicken skin is rotten. Soaked in the fragrant and rich soup, it looks very satisfying. Pick it up and put it in. In his mouth, he took a sip of meat and it came down.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue. He always felt that the taste of chicken legs might be worse, but the advantage is that it has more meat.


    Zhou Yue was eating while chatting with the boss who had nothing to do and walked out.


    The boss is also talkative, maybe because Zhou Yue''s appearance is so cute and lovable, in short, he almost knows everything.


    After ���� chatted, Zhou Yue also joked that when he grows up, he will open a store in the future, and he will join their brand and open more than a dozen branches in Rongcheng, which has the tone of becoming bigger and stronger in the country.


    The boss laughed when this cute little girl liked her chicken noodle soup so much, and asked the waiter to bring two cold dishes to Lin Fei for free.


    "Thank you boss." Lin Fei and the three quickly thanked the boss.


    Then the conversation turned around, Zhou Yue asked again about where there is delicious food nearby. I heard from the boss that there is a farmer��s market nearby and there is a street next door. During the day there is a stall selling vegetables, and all kinds of food are sold at night. It tastes better and cheaper than in the night market.


    Zhouyue quickly jotted it down in her heart, thinking that she must visit that street at night.


    After eating the chicken noodle soup, I said goodbye to the smiling shopkeeper. In the afternoon, Lin Fei and the three drove around the new city again, buying and buying in some commercial streets...


    The shopping time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the sun to set. Lin Fei put away all the shopping bags of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then found a store for grabbing rice.


    Although the pilaf looks oily, it tastes really delicious.


    After dinner, I came out of the restaurant and the sun had set. The street lights on both sides of the street were all on, and the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased.


    Lin Fei and the three people walked on the road for a while, and as they walked, Zhou Yue, who looked like a child, suddenly said, "Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, my power is up."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback, "Oh, you are going to change back."


    "There is a hotel over there, let''s go and open a room for you to change clothes." Wang Xiaoru said, pointing to the distance.


    Then, the three of them opened a room in a hotel on the street tens of meters away, and Zhou Yue walked into the bathroom like a child holding his clothes.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, with a bulging figure, walked out of the bathroom wearing the new clothes he bought while shopping this afternoon.


    "Look at it." Zhou Yue asked with a smile after turning around.


    "It looks good, this ethnic dress suits you very well." Wang Xiaoru praised.


    "Lin Fei, what do you think!" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei, who was playing with her mobile phone.


    Lin Fei raised his head and glanced, and said. "not bad."


    "You are not serious at all." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a white look.


    Afterwards, the three of them came out of the hotel after checking out. The waiter at the front desk looked at the three of Lin Fei who had left, with puzzled eyes. She remembered a cute little girlHow did she come out? Missing, did you remember it wrong?


    After leaving the hotel, there was still some time before the snack night market next to the farmers�� market started. On the way to that place, Lin Fei never expected that Zhou Yue actually proposed to find an Internet cafe nearby and open a member to play games first. Wait until the time is almost up before going to that place.


    "Okay! What games shall we play in an Internet cafe?" asked Lin Fei, who had never been to an Internet cafe once in his life.


    "A new shooting game was released the day before yesterday. What is called Chicken Battlefield? Let''s play that!" Zhou Yue suggested. Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru didn''t know what game to play, so they just followed Zhou Yue''s proposal.


    So, Zhou Yue took Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru to play a game in the Internet cafe!


    Although the three of them are newcomers, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s game talents are really good. The two of them got started after playing a few games. With Lin Fei''s ��pit��, they won more than they lost.


    Good luck, eating chicken at night, two consecutive first place, almost the time.


    "It''s eight five o''clock." Lin Fei looked at the time displayed on the computer screen, and fell on the seat. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a man on the opposite side who was frequently peeking at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    The other party noticed that Lin Fei was looking at him, and hurriedly set up his posture, pretending to be nonchalant.


    "Hey." Lin Fei was speechless, and then said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him, "Should we go to the snack night market next to the farmer''s market?"


    "Oh yes! I almost forgot." Zhou Yue, who wanted to start another round, said.


    So the three of them got off the plane and left the Internet cafe and headed to the alley next to the farmers market not far away.


    ��������

 Chapter 1279： : Is this God’s will (2

    The quiet alley during the day has turned into a night market, with incandescent lamps hanging from the roof of every tricycle, and a small stall underneath.


    mainly sells barbecue and local specialties, which makes people''s eyes fascinating.


    Ten minutes later, the three people who bought a few snacks stood in a circle on the street next to the alley entrance, chatting quietly while eating, talking and laughing, attracting the attention of passers-by.


    After all, beautiful girls like Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are still rare, and they still meet in such a remote night market.


    Lin Fei took a roasted bun in the bag in Zhou Yue''s hand and said casually, "I just heard an aunt who was shopping in front of me said that there is a special program in a nearby park. Shall we go and see it? "


    "Yes!" said Wang Xiaoru, who ate the jelly.


    In the dim, Zhou Yue pointed to Lin Fei''s bowl and said, "Lin Fei, yours seems to taste good, save some for me to taste."


    Just to save time, Zhou Yue suggested that everyone should buy it separately. Lin Fei bought beef offal soup. The meat and beef bones on the beef head were the main ones in it. It was a big bowl, with very little soup, only 25 yuan. With full of fresh pepper, it is Zhou Yue''s favorite taste.


    Lin Fei handed a half-large bowl of offal to Zhou Yue and took the bag in her hand.


    "This chili pepper is really exciting." Zhou Yue stuck out her tongue hotly.


    "It''s quite spicy, do you want some water?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No need." Zhou Yue shook her head. The hotter she was, the more she liked it.


    Wang Xiaoru saw this and took some beef offal and tasted it. Then she immediately regretted it. She was so watery with spicy eyes that she didn''t know how to eat spicy food. Lin Fei quickly handed her a bottle of mineral water.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Wang Xiaoru drank a good sip of water, and the hot feeling only slightly eased.


    Seeing that Xiaoru was so spicy, Zhou Yue smiled silly, and Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, even Zhou Yue feels a bit spicy, so don''t try it curiously."


    ��������


    The three people left the alley selling snacks and walked towards the park where the show was nearby.


    There are so many people!


    There are huge crowds in the park, and the number of people far exceeds Lin Fei''s imagination.


    The atmosphere on the scene is very good, there are many good ethnic performances, and then a group of people from all over the world dance around the bonfire, there are special people to dance, and the atmosphere is great.


    It��s a pity that Lin Fei is not very used to the excitement. Wang Xiaoru accompanied him to watch. Zhou Yue had a good time. Many young people came up to talk to Zhou Yue, thinking of being a dancing partner, but they all Hit a wall.


    Lin Fei and the three of them came a little late, and after the dance, it was the last project in the park-the river lantern.


    At this time, the entire park was dark. Hundreds of thousands of people lined up with lotus lanterns, walking from the campfire square to a river in the park, and putting the lanterns into the water in turn. It still looks spectacular.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked at the forefront. After the host of the event said that she wanted to make a wish, she quietly approached Lin Fei and asked, "Lin Fei, what do you wish for?"


    Zhouyue��s delicate facial features are indeterminate under the candlelight, and the eyelashes cast shadows, which is very beautiful.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and said casually, "I wish me a higher score when I play Supreme Glory in the future."


    Zhou Yue heard the words, first nodded seriously, and then said with a smile, "Such a simple wish, Xiaoru and I can help you realize it."


    "..." Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue was laughing at him. He was silent for a while, and looked at Zhou Yue under the candlelight, and asked, "Then what wish should I make?"


    "You want to chant!"


    "I don''t know, I don''t have any special wishes that I want to realize now."


    "Is there really no one? Think about it again..."


    "I can''t think of it, what do you think I should wish for?" Lin Fei interrupted her, and signaled that there were many people in line behind.


    "Just like you, it will definitely be difficult to find a girlfriend in the future. When you want to fall in love in the future, you can find a suitable girlfriend!" Zhou Yue casually suggested.


    What? This wish is too boring... Lin Fei listened to Zhou Yue''s proposal, muttered in her heart, hesitated for a moment, and said, "This wish is also..."


    "Don''t waste your brain cells to tangle, just let it be! Anyway, you can''t think of other wishes." Zhou Yue said.


    "Um...what do you wish for?" Lin Fei asked back.


    "What?" Zhou Yue obviously didn''t want to answer, "Are you going to give me advice?"


    "This is not true."


    "Then what do you care about!"


    "You don''t want to eat or not get fat after you make a wish?"


    "No."


    "what is that?"


    "Um...secret!"


    "What''s so secret about this!"


    "I won''t tell you." Zhou Yue frowned, a little impatient, and urged Lin Fei, "Hurry up, this hole is so big, don''t keep occupying a position, there are many people behind! I wish you finished. Then, put the light down quickly, and we will find a higher place to take pictures."


    "Oh." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue again.


    The candle flame is yellow, and the lotus flower is red, so the light of the fire is also reflected in red, and it is also red when hitting Zhou Yue��s face.


    Lin Fei held the lotus lantern, and said silently in his heart, "Bless me, when I want to fall in love in the future, I can find a suitable girlfriend."


    chanted silently in his heart at random, Lin Fei bent down and put the candle into the water.


    turned his head, Zhou Yue next to him was looking at him! Eyes blinked and blinked, eyelashes flickered, confirming to him, "Did you finish?"


    "Ok."


    "Is it the one I said by Xu?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I might."


    I saw Zhou Yue closing her eyes. Her eyelashes were so long that she cast a shadow on her white face.


    What are you doing so seriously, is it possible that you can really not achieve it? It''s in the 21st century now, what a naive fool... Lin Fei silently looked at Zhou Yue with a serious face, and smiled secretly in his heart.


    After setting off the lantern, Zhou Yue took Lin Fei and ran to the next step to take pictures.


    There are still many people behind them, and the lights merge into a river.


    "Hey, what about Xiaoru? Isn''t she behind us? Why is she missing." Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    "I don''t know." Lin Fei frowned, and quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, ready to call Wang Xiaoru.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue, I am here!" Wang Xiaoru''s voice appeared from behind them.


    "Xiao Ru, where did you go?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I saw a little girl fell down just now, I went to help." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Oh, this way! I thought you were lost!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei put away the phone and asked Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, have you put on the lantern?"


    "Let it go."


    "What wish do you have?"


    "Bless my parents in good health."


    Lin Fei nodded, most people''s wishes were similar to Wang Xiaoru''s.


    After that, the three of them took a few more photos in this park and walked around in the park together. At about ten o''clock in the night, they returned to Rongcheng and ended this new city tour.


    ��������


    "Don''t send us to the ability bureau, I can give you a lot of money."


    The injured He Ziyou suddenly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a bright white woven lamp. He turned his head to observe the surrounding environment. When he saw the iron railings, his heart sank suddenly, which worried him most. The thing still happened.


    The surrounding environment all show that he is in the cell now, and the injuries on his body have been treated, not as painful as before.


    He Ziyou sat up from the bed, the handcuffs on his hands and the fetters on his feet rang several times.


    "Prisoner, I didn''t expect that one day I would become a prisoner, hahahaha..."


    The situation he is facing now makes He Ziyou a little unacceptable. As the second-generation leader of the Liberty Alliance, he is preparing to show off his ambitions when this age of practitioners is approaching. However, he was beaten into desperation by the head, which is really crazy. .


    "God! What is this? There are not many people in the vast desert, and there are only a handful of practitioners in the world with such powerful strength.


    Ordinary people want to meet such a powerful practitioner in the desert, it is harder than winning a lottery, but I did.


    Is this God��s will? God wants us to be unable to participate in this great tide of spiritual practice. "


    Just when He Ziyou was crazy, the sound of the cell door opened, interrupting his thoughts.


    looked up, the person here was an opponent who had sacrificed his life not long ago, and his face was full of comfort, and he walked in comfortably.


    "you''re awake!"


    He Ziyou looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Ask you something."


    He Ziyou still did not speak.


    "Who severely injured the three of you and sent it to us?"


    He Ziyou stared at Liu Mou, without saying a word, his attitude was very clear, I just didn''t cooperate with you, what can you do with me?


    Liu Mou didn''t bother He Ziyou''s attitude, he smiled, and said in an indifferent manner, "If you don''t tell me, naturally someone else said, I only come here to see you once." After that, he turned to leave.


    "A young man injured me." He Ziyou saw Liu Mou turn around and left, and said.


    "Young man?" Liu Mou saw that He Ziyou behind him was willing to cooperate, he stopped, turned and asked.


    "Well, young man."


    "You can tell me more specifically, what happened to you at that time?"


    Since it has fallen into the hands of the people of the Ability Management Bureau, it can be said that there is no hope of escape. Instead of letting other low-power investigators continue to interrogate himself, it is better to interrogate yourself with this opponent of the same strength.


    With this mentality, He Ziyou and Liu Mou chatted with questions and answers.


    After a while, the conversation between the two parties ended. After Liu Mou heard He Ziyou''s statement, he fell into deep thought.


    He Ziyou, who was in handcuffs and fetters, saw the other person meditating, and asked, "The young man is very powerful. After he defeated us, there is no change in his state. Does your power management bureau also know his true identity? "


    "Not very young, only in his early twenties, able to use mind power and fire abilities.


    easily defeated a combination of a fourth-stage early stage and two third-tier peaks in a very short period of time. With such strength at this age, it seems that this person should be him. I did not expect that he would travel here in the new city. "Liu Mourning already had the answer in his heart, and muttered to himself.


    ��������


    The next day, a slightly warm sunlight poured in from the window, slowly illuminating the entire room.


    Wang Xiaoru opened her eyes, first looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, then reached for the mobile phone placed on the bedside table to check the time, then she got up and got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    After coming out, Wang Xiaoru didn''t go to the bathroom to wash, but came to Zhou Yue''s room, tapped the door twice, and pushed in.


    Zhouyue lay on her side to sleep, quietly, her body against the long protrusions under the white quilt, her hair scattered on the pillows.


    "Satsuki, get up!"


    Zhou Yue, who was asleep, heard Wang Xiaoru calling herself, and she answered in a daze, "Well, I''ll get up right away."


    After asking Zhou Yue to get up, Wang Xiaoru left the room and went to the bathroom. After ten minutes, she finished washing.


    Wang Xiaoru, who had finished washing, came out of the bathroom and came to Zhouyue''s room again. As she expected, Zhouyue, a sluggard, was still sleeping on the bed.


    It was a little different from the time when she called her to get up before. Zhou Yue changed her sleeping position and lay on her side, but stretched out one leg to clamp the quilt, so her back was exposed. She was wearing loose shorts. , Thin and transparent suspenders/belts.


    The quilt is very soft, the jade-white legs glowing with ivory luster, looming between the quiltThe sling/vest was unknowingly pulled up a little while sleeping, so it was a little bit between the shorts The gap, revealing the waist curve and the skin on the back, is also white/greasy.


    Wang Xiaoru stretched out his hand to cover Zhou Yue, then pushed her shoulders and shouted, "Xiao Yue, hurry up! It''s almost 8 o''clock, today Monday, don''t be late for work the first day."


    Pushed by Wang Xiaoru, Zhou Yue opened his sleepy eyes and looked at Wang Xiaoru in a daze.


    "Get up and wash up. I''m going to prepare breakfast now, but don''t stay in bed anymore. If you go to bed, you will really be late." Wang Xiaoru warned, then left the room and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    I started a bit late today, so I just have a simple breakfast, boil a few eggs, warm a cup of milk, and add some bread.


    When passing by the living room, a white light flashed across the hallway, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Good morning!"


    "Hey, why did you come to Lin Fei?"


    "When I was playing in the new city yesterday, I forgot to give you the things you bought while shopping. I''ll bring it to you!" Lin Fei said, raising his hand and taking out several shopping bags from the dimension space.


    Wang Xiaoru watched these shopping bags manipulated by Lin Fei''s thoughts and landed on the sofa in the living room. She smiled and asked, "Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t had it, let''s eat together!"


    "I have eaten it." Lin Fei shook his head and said, "By the way, Xiao Ru, is that fool Zhou Yue still lying in bed and not getting up?"


    "Xiaoyue she..." Wang Xiaoru was about to speak, but a voice came from behind him.


    ��������

 Chapter 1280： : Fleeing (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    "Lin Fei, who are you stupid!" Zhou Yue, who relied on her strong willpower to resist drowsiness, got up and walked out of the bedroom. As soon as she left the house, she heard Lin Fei teasing herself.


    She pinched her slender waist and stared at Lin Fei, because she was a little confused when she just woke up, and her staring eyes looked a little dazed now, with no lethality at all.


    "You just got up, see what time it is now? Not to say, I have other things to do, go first." Lin Fei did not go to pick Zhou Yue, he turned to open the door, and left without stopping. The home of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "If you can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple. I''ll talk to you later..." Seeing Lin Fei was running away, Zhou Yue grabbed her hair, yawned, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    ��������


    After Lin Fei left the Xing''an Garden Community, he waited for a while under the sidewalk trees on the side of the road. When the cooling time for the spatial teleporting ability expired, he immediately disappeared in place.


    Lin Fei had dug some silver-white ores with a little green in the Elf World before. Originally, he wanted to find a place to appraise and estimate the price after returning to Blue Star.


    But because of some things, he always forgot about it. Today Monday, taking advantage of his free time, he decided to do it today.


    The summer in August is very hot, and passers-by on the street are lethargic by the sun.


    In the central district of Rongcheng, in a large square, there was a man wearing a cartoon doll costume early on, walking around, handing out his things to passers-by


    The temperature is now about 30 degrees. With the passage of time, the temperature will only get higher and higher. It is really hard not to send things to passers-by in such hot weather! Money is not so easy to earn.


    Lin Fei was holding an ice cream in his hand. While eating, he looked at the cartoon doll who was sending something to passersby.


    Passers-by rushed to and fro, cartoon dolls with discount coupons, and sometimes when handing out discount coupons, they waved their hands to the convenience to express that they didn''t need them, and then left in a hurry.


    Seeing that there were not many discount coupons in hand, the girl in cartoon doll overalls sighed slightly.


    At this time, she saw a person eating ice cream walking towards her head on, so she immediately cheered up and walked over.


    "Hello sir, the day after tomorrow is the Qixi Festival, I have a discount coupon here. On the Qixi Festival, you can bring your girlfriend to our restaurant for dinner, you can get a 50% discount!"


    Tanabata? Tanabata the day after tomorrow! I don''t know yet... Lin Fei took the discount coupon handed over by the other party and looked at the cartoon doll in front of him. He thought for a while and asked, "Do I have to bring my girlfriend to get the discount?"


    "Yeah! This is a limited-time event for the Chinese Valentine''s Day held in our store." The girl said to Lin Fei, and then she added in a low voice, "Mr. You can just find a girl to pretend to be, and we won''t verify you. Is it really a relationship between a boy and girl friend."


    "Then can I take two girls there?" Lin Fei asked casually.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei asked, but she stopped asking the girl. The girl hiding in the cartoon population looked at Lin Fei with a weird face, and she couldn''t help but say something in her heart...Look at you with big eyebrows With an honest and honest look, I didn''t expect you to be a man with two feet on two boats.


    "That''s it. Those two are my friends. If I come to your restaurant for dinner, I can''t just bring one! It''s a bit uncomfortable." Lin Fei seems to have noticed that the other person''s eyes are a little different when looking at him. Right, explained quickly.


    "Bringing more girls should be fine." The girl smiled and said, Lin Fei nodded, then put away the discount coupon in his hand, and walked to the psionic weapon shop not far away.


    "Finally, I sent another one, and I will work harder next, and strive to send it halfway before noon." The girl muttered to herself, and then she looked back at Lin Fei, who was walking away.


    At this time, she found that a black plastic bag appeared in Lin Fei''s hand, "Hey, when did this man have a black plastic bag in his hand? I remember he only had ice cream in his hand!"


    ��������


    Lin Fei took the black plastic bag from the dimension space and just walked into the largest psionic weapon store in the central area of ??Rongcheng. The shopping guide Lu Zhiqian, who had entertained him several times before, immediately spotted him and greeted him.


    "Welcome to Mr. Lin!"


    "Miss Lu, hello!"


    "Mr. Lin, you sent a message to me yesterday, saying that you want to appraise a piece of material. The appraiser in our shop has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then walked to the second floor with Lu Zhiqian.


    This is the largest psionic weapon shop in the Central District, in addition to selling a variety of psionic weapons, it also provides services for identifying spiritual materials.


    Yesterday, Lin Fei returned home from Xincheng and sent Lu Zhiqian a WeChat message before going to bed. He thought it was getting late and the other party might not reply to him like that.


    As a result, less than two minutes after his WeChat message was sent, and his sleepiness was not brewing, the other party responded with a message asking him to come to the store today, and the appraiser could provide services for himself at any time.


    The appraiser is in the innermost area of ??the second floor. An old man who is about 60 years old sits in a chair with a somewhat old book in his hand.


    "Master Wang, the guest is here." Lu Zhiqian led Lin Fei to the old man and whispered.


    The appraiser Wang Jianfu looked up at Lin Fei, put down the book in his hand, nodded, and said with a smile, "Young man, what do you want me to appraise for you? Show it to me."


    This old man has the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, and it should be about to break through... Lin Fei sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the opponent, and put the black plastic bag in his hand on the table.


    Wang Jianfu raised his eyebrows, and he thought to himself that it seemed to be another thing of no value. After all, he had met a customer who carried a plastic bag with the identification object several times, but he had never encountered a good thing once. .


    "Mr. Lin, please sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Lu Zhiqian called Lin Fei to sit down.


    "No, the ice cream I just ate." Lin Fei said to Lu Zhiqian after sitting down.


    Wang Jianfu took the black plastic bag on the table and opened the bag to reveal the contents.


    He was still a little careless at first, but when he saw the contents of the black plastic bag, his expression suddenly condensed, and he carefully picked up the ore inside and pressed his face to observe carefully.


    "Huh? I have never seen Master Wang''s expression so serious. Could it be that the ore that Mr. Lin Fei wants to appraise is an incredible spiritual material."


    Wang Jianfu mobilized the psychic energy in his body, and aura appeared in his right hand. He slowly injected his psychic energy into this silver-white ore with a little green.


    The psychic energy in his hand was quickly absorbed by the ore, and then the whole piece of ore showed a pale golden aura. Then, under the gaze of Lin Fei and Lu Zhiqian, Wang Jianfu took out a small knife from the drawer and carefully removed it. Cut a small piece of ore from the ore.


    He did not remove this small piece of ore, but directly placed it in the cut opening.


    A small piece of ore cut from the main body also radiated aura. After ten seconds, the small piece of ore was connected to the main body again, and the cut disappeared.


    This phenomenon surprised Lu Zhiqian who was watching. Lin Fei, who had known the characteristics of this ore, looked as usual.


    "The ore is very efficient at absorbing psionic energy. It is definitely a psionic material. With the characteristics it just showed, I can conclude that this ore is a very rare silver-green ore... Young man, where did you get this ore? Arrived?"


    "I got it in the world of the elves. The name of this ore is really earthy! Because it is silver-white with a little green, it is called the silver green mine. How do I feel that the person who named it is not at all Heart." Lin Fei murmured in his heart, but smiled and said nothing.


    When Lu Zhiqian saw this, he gave Wang Jianfu winks again and again. After all, Wang Jianfu was also very old and had a lot of experience in life. He laughed and said, "Guest, do you sell this silver-green mine?"


    "What price?" Lin Fei asked.


    "One catty one million."


    The price is not cheap! One catty is 500 grams, which is equivalent to 2,000 yuan for one gram. Before, I dug two piles of this kind of silver-green mine. It is almost 100 kilograms, which is 50,000 grams. In this way, I dug casually last time. There will be one billion in the money, tut! This money is too good to make!


    Lu Zhiqian didn��t have a deep understanding of the silver-green mine. When she heard Wang Jianfu��s quotation, she was immediately stunned. At this moment, she looked at the shameless psionic ore on the table. taste.


    "This piece of psionic ore weighs about a catty! Such a small piece is worth 1 million yuan, so expensive!"


    After listening to the offer from the other party, Lin Fei said with a smile, "This ore is sold to you, if I still have it in the future, I will find you again."


    When Wang Jianfu heard Lin Fei selling this silver-green mine, his face suddenly burst into laughter. After all, this kind of psionic ore was not long after being discovered, but it was very rare on the market. He had also seen it in a friend��s house before. Once the real thing, the other party regarded the egg-sized silver-green mine as a treasure.


    After selling the silver-green mine and harvesting 1 million yuan, Lin Fei left the psionic weapon shop with Lu Zhiqian''s enthusiasm.


    Coming out of the air-conditioned store, the heat wave outside may be really unbearable.


    Under the sun, the cartoon doll that issued discount coupons for the Chinese Valentine''s Day before was still handing out discount coupons to passers-by. After a while, she didn''t see much discount coupons in her hand.


    The owner of this store has a pit in his head! In such hot weather, let the people under his staff wear cartoon doll costumes and issue discount coupons against the big sun. They are not afraid of heatstroke... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, and then walked towards the cartoon doll in the distance. Thinking of helping the other party to take over another discount coupon.


    ��������


    Since the Rongcheng Institute of Spiritual Energy opened a shop on the opposite side of the street where it was office, this relatively remote street began to become lively.


    It has not been common for luxury cars to park on this street. Now, all day long, most of the time, there will be a large number of luxury cars parked at the parking spots on this street.


    The big red sports car drove into this street with a roar. After it parked in a parking space on the side of the road, a man and a woman got off the car.


    "My dear, there are so many people in the shop!" The girl in bright dress and light clothes looked at the shop not far away and said to the man next to her.


    "No way, these spirit tools sold by the Institute of Psionic Energy are not available on the market, and some rare spirit tools are even more sought-after in the circle." Zhu Jingui, wearing big sunglasses, smiled and was right. Said the girl beside him.


    He had just caught the girl next to him recently. A few days later, it was his aunt''s birthday. He wanted to come here to pick a gift. The girl, who was his girlfriend, accompanied him to pick it.


    Just as Zhu Jingui and his girlfriend were about to cross the road to the opposite side, he suddenly saw a familiar figure appear across the street and walked into the shop he was going to.


    "It''s him!" Zhu Jingui stopped, his eyes widened behind the sunglasses, and the girlfriend holding his hand saw that Zhu Jingui was not going forward, then turned his head and looked at each other, asking suspiciously, "Dear Yes, what''s the matter with you? Let''s cross the road as soon as possible! The sun is so big now that people are scorching to death."


    "Uh...that...I...my body is a little uncomfortable. Let''s pick a birthday present for my aunt the other day." After Zhu Jingui finished speaking, he took his girlfriend into the sports car and left the street immediately.


    "Oh, why am I so unlucky, why did I meet that person again?" Zhu Jingui couldn''t understand. Rongcheng is a big city with a population of tens of millions at any rate, and it is a huge crowd. How could I meet Lin Fei by accident? .


    "My dear, why are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?" the girl sitting in the passenger seat asked caringly.


    "It''s okay, just go home and have a rest. Now I will send you back to the company, and we will have a meal together later." Zhu Jingui adjusted his mentality and said to his girlfriend with a smile.


    "Yeah." The unknown girl nodded obediently. She always felt that Zhu Jingui''s appearance just now seemed a bit strange, as if a rabbit encountered a natural enemy while looking for food.


    This communication tool is so expensive! The Psionic Research Institute is really good at making money... Lin Fei, who spent more than a hundred spirit stones and bought a dozen sets of communication spirit devices, muttered in his heart.


    Afterwards, after leaving the spirit tool shop opened by the Psionic Research Institute, he found a place where there was no one, and directly used the space to transfer the power to the wizard world.


    ��������


    In the vitality gym in the east district, UU reading www.uukanshu. Zhou Yue, who had just finished her work at com, was drinking water soaked in psionic honey while chatting with her colleague Lin Ling who came to visit.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, the day after tomorrow is Qixi Festival."


    "Ah? The day after tomorrow will be the Qixi Festival! Time flies so fast, the National Day will come soon, and then New Year''s Day will come."


    "Sister Xiaoyue, do you and Lin Fei have any arrangements for Qixi evening?"


    "Um..." Zhou Yue, who was asked, was taken aback for a moment.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1281 Fleeing (Two Chapters in One)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1281： : Since its cancelled, lets do it ourselves (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    "I don''t even know that the day after tomorrow is the Qixi Festival, and Lin Fei is even more unlikely to know, how can there be any arrangements! And..." Zhou Yue, who was questioned by Lin Ling, muttered to herself.


    "Lin Fei doesn''t know that the day after tomorrow is Qixi Festival! So he didn''t tell you how to spend Qixi Festival. This boyfriend is too incompetent." Lin Ling guessed.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Ling say Lin Fei so, she quickly found a reason to explain, "Although Lin Fei didn��t mention the Qixi Festival to me, he should be prepared. Maybe it was Qixi that gave me a surprise. !"


    Lin Ling didn''t doubt Zhou Yue''s words, she nodded, then stayed in the office and chatted for a while, and then left Zhou Yue''s office.


    "Chinese Valentine''s Day! Lin Ling won''t mention it to me, I don''t know yet! How did you spend the Chinese Valentine''s Day last year?" Zhou Yue muttered, recalling last year''s Qixi Festival.


    On Tanabata last year, after having dinner with Wang Xiaoru and Lin Fei, she went to watch the fireworks display held by the government on the edge of the Li River, and went home to sleep after watching.


    "It''s not a real boyfriend or girlfriend, how could that wooden person have arrangements.


    This year seems to be the same as last year. Have dinner together, then go to see the fireworks festival, and finally go back to each house, uh... after the fireworks festival this year, ask him to play a game with him for a while! "


    Just as Zhou Yue was thinking about which restaurant to go to for dinner on Tanabata, the phone on the table rang.


    "Ding Dong."


    She picked up the phone and opened WeChat. It turned out that a girl in the work group posted a news and put on a crying expression.


    "It''s over, this year''s Tanabata Fireworks Festival has been cancelled."


    "Ah? How could the firework festival be cancelled? The Tanabata Festival is only once a year! Why cancel it!"


    "I''m still going to watch the fireworks show with my girlfriend! This time it has been cancelled, and I have to change my plan again, reschedule it, and have a headache."


    "Protest, protest, strongly protest!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    After the announcement of the cancellation of the fireworks convention, all the people who had been diving all year round in the work group jumped out.


    After Zhou Yue read the news in the work group, she curled the ends of her hair with her right hand, her big eyes showed a little regret at first.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to have thought of some interesting plan. The frowned brows gradually loosened, and there was a gleam of light in her eyes. In an instant, she raised a bright smile.


    "Since the Qixi Festival of Fireworks Festival has been cancelled, why not buy some fireworks ourselves and find a place to put them off by ourselves... This idea is really good, I''m such a genius!"


    Zhou Yue clicked a big like for her idea, then found the three groups of people on WeChat and sent out a voice.


    ��������


    In the world of elves, in Lin Fei''s big house, Lin Fei, who was installing a communicator in his big house, suddenly sneezed.


    "Ah sneeze."


    "Boss, don''t you have a cold?" Luqi, who was following Lin Fei, asked with concern when Lin Fei sneezed.


    "I''m fine, someone should be talking about me behind my back." Lin Fei rubbed his nose and said with a smile.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Put the communicator in your hand on the solid wood door, and then tighten the screw with a screwdriver.


    There are a total of four screws distributed in the four corners of the communication magic device. After all of them are screwed on, Lin Fei said to Luqi who was watching her install the communication magic device.


    "Luqi, you go to the lobby now, let''s test whether this communication tool works well."


    "Yeah." Lu Qi nodded and ran into the door quickly. After a while, she disappeared at the end of the long corridor.


    After a while, Lin Fei estimated that Luqi had already arrived in the living room. He immediately stretched out his fingers, condensed a trace of faint psychic energy on the fingertips, and then lightly touched the communicator to activate it.


    "Hey, is there someone on the other side? Can you hear what I said." Lin Fei shouted to the activated communication device.


    "Yes, I can hear you, boss, this magic weapon is so powerful!" Lu Qi, who had never seen a magic weapon, exclaimed.


    "Lucky, is my voice clear?"


    "very clearly."


    You''re done. In the future, the doorkeeper needs to report the news. Just use this communication smart device. It saves you that every time a guest comes, you have to go all the way to the lobby to notify.


    ��������


    When Lin Fei returned to the hall, Lu Qi was still standing in front of the wall with the communication spirit, and was flicking the communication spirit with her hand, looking very curious.


    "Lucky, what are you doing?"


    "Ah? Boss, here you are! I...I want to try to see if I can use this magic weapon."


    "Of course it is possible. This spiritual tool does not have too high requirements for the user. As long as you have psychic abilities, even if it is only a trace, you can activate this spiritual tool."


    "Then can I try?"


    "sure!"


    Lin Fei sat on the chair, picked up the kettle on the table and poured himself a glass of water. Then he drank the water while watching Luqi practice the communication gadget.


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "It''s Lucky! I can hear you."


    "Well... is there a visitor coming?"


    "No, there are only a few birds jumping on the ground."


    With the excitement of Lu Qi now, Lin Fei couldn''t help but think of the first time she used her ability when she was a child.


    "Huh? A guest is here!"


    "Are there any guests?"


    "Well, the other party is riding a flying horse. It should be the guard of the palace. You can report to the boss."


    "Ok."


    Each time the communication magic device is activated, it can maintain a one-minute call. If you want to maintain a long-term call, you can inject psychic energy into the communication magic device at intervals of tens of seconds.


    Just one minute was up, the communication device interrupted the call, and Lu Qi looked at Lin Fei.


    The incoming person is the guard in the palace, and most likely it will be the Princess Linglan... Lin Fei nodded to Luqi and signaled that he knew.


    After a while, a maid led a palace guard in armor into the hall.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, Princess Linglan ordered me to invite you into the palace." The palace guards first gave Lin Fei a fist, and then explained his intentions.


    I knew it was her, she was the princess of Wang''s family anyway, so why always let people come to me to chat, is it really so idle... Lin Fei secretly spit out in his heart.


    Then he got up and followed the palace guard to the palace. After all, the other party invited him to the palace last time, but he didn''t agree to it.


    Just as he was about to leave the hall, Lin Fei stopped, turned around and beckoned to Lucky.


    "Boss!" Lu Qi came to Lin Fei, thinking that Lin Fei was going to tell herself what to do, but instead she gave herself something to eat.


    "This is the sand peach that Jing Jiu said last time, you can share it with her!" Lin Fei handed a large bag of sand peach to Luqi.


    "Well, thank you boss." Lu Qi took Sha Tao and watched Lin Fei leave.


    ��������


    Colorful butterflies dance lightly among the flowers, and the crisp and sweet birdsong sounded from time to time on the treetops.


    The place where Lin Fei and the fairy princess Linglan met was still in the remote garden before.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, this is the snack I just made. Try it." Princess Linglan asked Lin Fei to sit down and poured tea on him herself.


    Lin Fei glanced at the seedlings standing in the distance, picked up a piece of cake from the delicate porcelain plate and ate it in one bite.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was tasting the pastry, was taken aback.


    "How does it taste?" Ling Lan asked expectantly.


    "Did you add chocolate to the pastry?" Lin Fei said after swallowing the pastry.


    "Yeah! I suddenly got inspiration when I got up this morning, so I started to try it." Lenglan smiled.


    "This pastry is very delicious, and the craftsmanship of Her Royal Highness is superb. If you open a pastry shop outside, the business will definitely be hot." Lin Fei praised, and then took a piece of pastry and ate it.


    "Do you want to open a pastry shop? It''s a good idea, but he definitely won''t agree with the father." Princess Linglan smiled.


    Lin Fei smiled, did not speak, and ate the cakes silently.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Ling Lan started to talk to Lin Fei about her own affairs. Since she recovered from her illness, she went to some banquets that seemed very boring to her these days.


    Lin Fei swallowed the cakes in his mouth, took a sip of water, and said, "You are a princess! If you don''t like it, just don''t go to those banquets."


    "Hey..." Leng Lan sighed first, and then said, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, because I am a princess, I have to go to those banquets."


    "Why?" Lin Fei asked straightforwardly.


    "I was invited by the family members of some important ministers in the central government. If I don''t go, they may be frightened, wondering if they are doing badly, and making me unhappy or something..." Leng Lan was helpless. Said.


    "Um... well! It feels so troublesome! It seems that the princess is not so good." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Yes! If the''mother tree'' gives me the opportunity to choose, it would be nice to be an ordinary person." Princess Linglan smiled.


    In the distance, standing at the seedlings at the entrance of the garden, she was very happy when she heard the happy laughter of the princess from the pavilion.


    As the only daughter of His Majesty the King, a princess of a country, it is very difficult to find a friend who can tell her heart.


    As a visitor from another world, Lin Fei is also Ling Lan''s lifesaver. The two sides talked again, and it was a perfect object to talk about.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, we are now friends!" Leng Lan said suddenly.


    Lin Fei, who was holding the pastry in his hand, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Since we are friends, don''t call me your Royal Highness anymore, just call my name." Ling Lan said with a bright smile.


    "Okay, then you can just call me Lin Fei, you don''t need to bring your Excellency after the name." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, Lin Fei."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Lin Fei, can you tell me more about your world."


    "Nothing to say!"


    "Please! Let''s talk about it!"


    "I think about it... what should I say?"


    "Talk about the plane that can travel thousands of miles a day without psionic power..."


    ��������


    It was another sunset. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the white clouds that fluttered in the blue sky, and they also decorated them with glittering lace. These white clouds turned into a rosy sunset in a while.


    The hot summer is really sweltering, and it��s not easy to find a hint of coolness.


    When the sun disappears on the horizon, it is also a good choice to visit the lively night market with family and friends at night, or go for a walk in the park.


    In these places, a busy day of work can be eliminated, the bad mood caused by the hot weather can be wiped out, and the tired body and mind can be released.


    After dinner, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came out of the house and walked in the park around the Xing''an Garden District.


    The two walked in the park for a while, and they walked over when they saw a cold drink shop selling pop ice.


    This cold drink shop has so many flavors of shaved ice, you can choose to add a lot of flavors, add some beer, liquor, drinks, etc., you can always find the taste that suits you, and taste it slowly.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru chose strawberry and apple shaved ice respectively, and then came to a bench under a tree to sit down and quietly ate the ice.


    "Good ice." Zhou Yue took a big mouthful of shaved ice and exhaled.


    "Slightly less, don''t eat so much in one bite." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue smiled slightly, took another bite of the shaved ice, and then said, "I don''t know what Lin Fei is doing? The news has been sent to the group for so long and I haven''t seen him reply."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the Ability Management Bureau!" Wang Xiaoru guessed.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were eating and chatting, enjoying the coolness in the park.


    "Ding Dong."


    The mobile phones in the pockets of the two rang together. They took out the phones and saw that it was Lin Fei who was sending a message in the WeChat group of the three.


    "Yes! Since this year''s Tanabata fireworks festival has been cancelled, we can find a place to put off the fireworks ourselves."


    Lin Fei, who had had dinner with Linglan, just returned home, taking a change of clothes for the bath from the closet, and replying to the WeChat message sent by Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei this guy finally replied to our message." Zhou Yue replied after listening to Lin Fei''s voice, "I will be off work tomorrow afternoon at 3 o''clock, when you come to me, we will buy fireworks together. "


    "Okay!" Lin Fei said, and at the same time he began to fill the bathtub with water.


    "Where are you two going to buy fireworks? As far as I know, there seems to be no shop selling fireworks in Rongcheng." Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    Where can I buy fireworks now? Well, it seems that Rongcheng does not have any... Lin Fei really has no experience in buying fireworks.


    In his impression, when he was very young, the urban area was banning smoking. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com used to set up a fixed display point in Rongcheng, but it was cancelled later.


    Since then, the government has funded the purchase of a large number of high-end fireworks to display. Whenever the government holds a firework festival, it will surely attract thousands of people and become bustling with excitement.


    After controlling these fireworks, which are prone to fire, the shops selling fireworks can be said to have disappeared. Now it is hard to see small artillery in the city.


    If you want to buy fireworks, you have to go to town to buy them.


    The fireworks in the town cannot be suppressed, at least in the towns under Rongcheng. Of course, it has little to do with the rectification efforts.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this time (Since Chapter 1282 is cancelled, let''s get it by ourselves (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1282： : Become a response bug (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    "Go to town to buy. I remember that there were many shops selling fireworks on a street in my hometown. When I was young, my cousins ??and my cousins ??often went to the street to buy various kinds of fireworks during the Chinese New Year. Plant fireworks." Zhou Yue proposed.


    "Xiaoyue, is the street you are talking about called "Fireworks Alley"?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, it''s Fireworks Alley. When I was young, that street was bustling during New Year''s and festivals. I don''t know how to do it now?" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei only had a lack of experience in buying cannons and fireworks. When he was very young, he used fireworks, but in fact he didn''t really like to play with these, because it was really boring to play alone.


    "Then I will find you tomorrow afternoon, and then we will go to Qingxi Town together." Lin Fei said.


    "Ok."


    After the matter was settled, Lin Fei put away the phone and began to take off his clothes and take a bath.


    ��������


    The next afternoon, at 2:50, the sun in the sky was the same as in the past, and I didn''t see the slightest intention of lowering my enthusiasm, and I did my best to burn the earth.


    Passers-by on both sides of the street hurryed under the sun, hiding in the shade as much as possible.


    Lin Fei stood in the shade under the street trees on the sidewalk, looking at the vitality gym not far away.


    There were only a few minutes left before the appointment time. Just when Lin Fei was about to call Zhou Yue, she saw her walking out of the gate of the vitality gym.


    Zhou Yue wore a black and white dress today, the length of the skirt reached the knee position. Although the style was looser, her beautiful figure just bulged the whole dress.


    The proud buttocks outline an amazing arc under the skirt, and the delicate and slender legs are exposed under the knees. A pair of 2 cm white slender high heels are worn on the feet, and a beige bag is in the hands. , Long black wavy hair draped randomly behind his back.


    Zhou Yue''s angry posture caused many passers-by to look sideways, but she walked straight forward like an okay person. After walking out of the vitality gym, she stopped and looked around, seeming to find something.


    Lin Fei knew that Zhou Yue was looking for herself, so he raised his hand and waved.


    Seeing Lin Fei waving his hand, Zhou Yue trot to Lin Fei excitedly and said, "Lin Fei, it''s so hot outside, give me an ice cream?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei flipped his right hand, and a cone-shaped chocolate-flavored crispy ice cream appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Yue stroked her long wavy hair, reached out to take the ice cream handed by Lin Fei, tore the package, took a bite, and said happily, "The reason why I like summer is that I can eat ice cream to my heart''s content."


    "I haven''t seen you eat less in winter!" Lin Fei took out an ice cream by himself, tearing open the package, and complaining to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue gave him a blank glance at Lin Fei''s complaints, and said nothing.


    "Let''s set off!" Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue nodded, and then walked to the far corner.


    ��������


    In the park in Qingxi Town, white light flashed by, and Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, holding ice cream in their hands, appeared in the shade of a big tree.


    "It''s better here than Rongcheng, it''s not that hot!" Lin Fei said.


    "Of course! The beach will be cooler." Zhou Yue smiled, "Let''s go! I remember that ��Firework Alley�� is not far from here, it��s just two streets away."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the park. They ate the ice cream in their hands while heading to the place where they bought fireworks.


    Soon, they crossed two streets and came to an old street, along the street there are several shops selling fireworks open.


    There are actually some people who sell barbecues, and there are people who buy them and squeeze them into a pile.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked along the street from start to end, and they didn''t see the big barrels of fireworks, only small fireworks. However, Zhouyue''s graceful and graceful attracted the attention of a large number of passersby, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    In order to complete the task of buying fireworks as soon as possible, Lin Fei walked into a fireworks shop and asked. That''s why he learned from the shop owner.


    This year, the government��s fireworks rectification efforts have been greater than in previous years. Small fireworks can still be displayed for sale, and large fireworks are all from the warehouse in Zangliwu.


    Later, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue shopped around and bought 20 barrels of large fireworks at a cost of 3,000 yuan.


    In addition, I bought a lot of small fireworks, some of them named the cylinder of the fire tree silver flower, a mini version of the sky cannon, and some fragmentary and worthless ornamental gadgets, which cost a total of over 3,500.


    After a year, the boss who hadn''t encountered a large order saw the couple so happy and smiled and arranged for the clerk to use a tricycle to deliver the goods to the two.


    "Thank you, I can just put it away by myself." Lin Fei declined the boss''s kindness. He used the dimensional space power to put away all the fireworks he bought.


    The shop owner and clerk were all stunned when they watched a large number of fireworks disappear out of thin air.


    After paying the money, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left''Fireworks Alley'', Zhou Yue stroked the hair that was tossed by the wind in front of her forehead, smiled and said, "It''s done, then go home to see my dad Qin Shiyu, and then Return to Rongcheng."


    "I''ll find a place to sit, then call me." Lin Fei said.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei angrily after hearing this, "You come home with me!"


    "This...no need it!" Lin Fei said.


    "I, Qin Shiyu, often tell me, when I have time, let me call you to play at home again. Now is the time!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Uh... let''s go!" Lin Fei scratched his head and nodded.


    ��������


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell at home rang, and Lu Yunping, who was watching TV in the living room, heard the doorbell and quickly got up and walked to the hallway to open the door.


    "Who is it."


    "Kacha." The door opened, and Zhou Yue and Lin Fei appeared in front of Lu Yunping.


    "Ah! It''s Xiaolin! Come in, fast forward and drive." Lu Yunping saw his daughter and Lin Fei, his face suddenly showed surprise, then looked at Lin Fei and greeted him.


    "Qin Shiyu, I, I...your daughter is here!" Zhou Yue saw her elder Qin Shiyu ignored her and greeted Lin Fei enthusiastically, she hurriedly yelled.


    "I know it''s you, what''s the matter?" Lu Yunping looked at her daughter with a strange expression.


    "Um... nothing." Zhou Yue said helplessly, she couldn''t tell her elder Qin Shiyu that she was your own daughter, don''t ignore her.


    "Hello Auntie, here are some fruits I bought, please accept it with a little bit of love." Lin Fei politely greeted Lu Yunping, and at the same time passed a bag of sand peaches in his hand.


    Lu Yunping looked at Lin Fei with a smile, took the gift, and said, "Oh! You kid, it''s rare to come here. What kind of gift do you bring! You will come to Auntie''s house to play in the future. Don''t buy gifts anymore. It''s too strange, Auntie. Will be angry."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei didn''t know how to answer, and nodded blankly.


    "Qin Shiyu, is he still off work, dad?" Zhou Yue asked Lu Yunping after entering the living room and sitting down.


    "He will be socializing tonight, and he will be back later." Lu Yunping said, "Xiao Lin, watch TV for a while. Auntie will go and wash some fruits."


    "Yeah." Facing the enthusiastic Lu Yunping, Lin Fei didn''t know how to deal with it, so he nodded.


    Seeing Lin Fei, who always quarreled with herself, turned into an echo bug, Zhou Yue only found it very funny, and she laughed out loud with a sneer.


    Hey, I would have known it a long time ago...Lin Fei glared at Zhou Yue and said, "Didn''t you say you want to take some clothes back to Rongcheng? Don''t you go and pack your clothes."


    "I know!" Zhou Yue got up and left the living room, walked into her room, opened the closet, and began to choose some clothes.


    When Lu Yunping washed the fruits and came to the living room, she put the fruit plate on the coffee table in front of Lin Fei, and made her work on the sofa beside her, and said in surprise, "Xiao Lin, what is the name of the fruit you bought? I used to never seen it."


    "This is called Sha Tao, I bought it from the Ability Management Bureau." Lin Fei explained.


    "So, it''s no wonder I haven''t seen this kind of fruit before." Lu Yunping knew from his daughter about Lin Fei''s relationship with the Ability Management Bureau, and after hearing Lin Fei''s explanation, he believed it.


    Lin Fei, who was watched by Lu Yunping with a smile on his face, sat up straight, reached out and picked up a sand peach from the fruit plate, and slowly ate it.


    Zhou Yue, Zhou Yue, hurry up and pack your clothes and come out... Lin Fei, who feels so stressed, yelled in his heart.


    "Xiao Lin! Have you talked about girlfriends this year?" Lu Yunping, who had been smiling at Lin Fei, suddenly asked.


    Lin Fei swallowed the sand peach in his mouth and replied, "No, auntie! This is not in a hurry."


    "You really can''t rush to find a girlfriend. Take your time." Lu Yunping smiled and nodded. After taking a sip of tea from the cup in front of him, Lu Yunping continued pointing pointedly.


    "Some time ago, a nephew of mine had just had a girlfriend at the age of 24, and his girlfriend was 27 years old, three years older than him. The two are now in love.


    So that''s it! Boys don��t necessarily look for their peers when looking for a girlfriend. Girls older than a few years are better at taking care of others, unlike little girls that can be annoying when they are making noise. "


    "Three years old?" Lin Feiyue felt that something was wrong. He always felt that Zhou Yue''s Qin Shiyu Qin Shiyu was suggesting something.


    Isn''t Zhou Yue just three years older than him? Could it be...her Qin Shiyu Qin Shiyu wanted to match him with Zhou Yue?


    Lin Fei thought of this, suddenly surprised!


    It''s no wonder that when I came to Zhou Yue''s house this time, I felt that Qin Shiyu''s Qin Shiyu''s eyes were a little wrong when she saw her. He always gave people the feeling of a mother-in-law watching her son-in-law in a TV series.


    Lin Fei suddenly realized it, but the relationship between the two was not what Lu Yunping thought. He had never thought about the possibility of developing a relationship with Zhou Yue.


    But now just trying to think about it, he feels a little weird. After all, they have known each other for so many years, and the relationship between the two is too familiar. They are like good buddies.


    If you want to cross this relationship and go further, you feel that something is wrong.


    And Lin Fei also thought that Zhou Yue just regarded himself as a good buddy. In case he was passionately thinking about himself, wouldn''t his friends not be able to do it, it would be better to forget it like this.


    Since understanding Lu Yunping''s special eyes and thoughts, Lin Fei seemed to be in an awkward situation.


    To put it in a sentence written by a netizen who has read it online, it is, "I treat you as an aunt, but I didn''t expect you to be my Qin Shiyu Qin Shiyu."


    Just when Lin Fei was about to be unable to carry it, Zhou Yue, who had packed up her clothes, finally came out. With her arrival, Lu Yunping no longer said those words that suggested Lin Fei would go after her daughter.


    Afterwards, the sky gradually darkened, and Lu Yunping prepared a table of dishes. Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left after eating.


    "Xiao Lin, come to my aunt''s place to sit more when you have time!" Lu Yunping said to Lin Fei in front of the elevator.


    "Good auntie." Lin Fei, who turned into an echo worm, nodded.


    "Ding."


    When the elevator arrived, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Lin Fei let out a long sigh.


    "call����"


    Zhou Yue turned her head and looked at Lin Fei. Seeing his relaxed look, she asked strangely, "Lin Fei, am I, Qin Shiyu, very fierce?"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head. "Not fierce! Auntie is very kind."


    "Then why are you escaping from the devil''s den." Zhou Yue said.


    "Uh... this, I can''t say that you Qin Shiyu Qin Shiyu always hinted that I will chase you when you are away!" Lin Fei, who could not answer Zhou Yue''s words, chose to respond silently.


    "It''s really strange." Zhou Yue muttered to herself when seeing Lin Fei not speaking.


    ��������


    The sky is sunny from morning to afternoon, and the heat of the sun can make people faint, but in the evening, the weather turns a bit gloomy.


    Tomorrow is the Qixi Festival. Last night, Shen Wufeng was entangled in giving Qin Shiyu a gift. He didn''t sleep much all night, but got up late the next day, so he hurried out to work in the company in the morning. Forgot to bring an umbrella.


    When it was time to get off work, the Lord seemed to be taunting him with a heavy rain.


    "Let''s go, Shen Wufeng, I have an umbrella." Colleague Zhou Zhaotian greeted Shen Wufeng.


    "Just your little umbrella, it''s good if you don''t get caught in the rain. You go first! I''ll wait." Shen Wufeng squinted at Zhou Zhaotian''s small broken umbrella and said.


    Zhou Zhaotian smiled, scratched his head, opened the umbrella and walked into the rain.


    The people in the office building were all gone. Shen Wufeng stared at the heavy rain outside, and his mind became damp and boring...


    "Shen Wufeng!" After an unknown period of time, a beautiful female voice came.


    "This voice." Shen Wufeng turned around and saw Qin Shiyu standing at the door holding two umbrellas.


    "Qin Shiyu..." For a moment, Shen Wufeng only felt infinitely moved in his heart.


    Shen Wufeng walked forward, took the umbrella in Qin Shiyu''s hand, and asked, "Qin Shiyu, why are you here."


    "I''m so embarrassed to ask! The weather forecast said it would rain heavily this evening and I remember you hurried out without an umbrella in the morning? So I came here to give you an umbrella after get off work..." Qin Shiyu said with a bright smile.


    "Thank you." Shen Wufeng opened the big umbrella in his hand and walked into the rainstorm first, and Qin Shiyu also followed him out.


    "Why is the rain so heavy!" Shen Wufeng complained, walking side by side with Qin Shiyu holding an umbrella.


    "Of course it will be heavy rain!" Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Brother Chic Liu" for rewarding 1500 points.


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1283 has become a response bug (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1283： : Awake (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    "Hey, Qin Shiyu, where did the car you just bought this weekend parked?" Shen Wufeng asked suspiciously, seeing that Qin Shiyu was not walking in the direction of the parking lot.


    Qin Shiyu smiled apologetically, "It''s raining too much today. I am not that skilled in driving. I was afraid of accidents on the road, so I stopped driving... Let''s take the bus home!"


    "Yeah." Shen Wufeng nodded, and the two walked towards the bus stop.


    "Wow, wow..." The rain was heavy, and a woman in a raincoat was standing under a tree, watching Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng who were leaving.


    "Oh... When will I continue to track it! This Qin Shiyu is also true, the rain is so heavy, is it not good to go home directly after get off work? My shoes must be all wet now." Zhang Qian Said depressedly, when he saw the target disappearing in the corner, he immediately followed.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang, Zhang Qian took out her mobile phone and connected to the phone.


    "Hey, vice chairman."


    "Zhang Qian, how is Qin Shiyu?"


    "Vice President, she is still the same. Now she has a very regular life. She commutes to get off work normally, and goes shopping with friends in her free time. Apart from that, she does not see her doing other things."


    "Well, I just arranged for someone to go to Rongcheng..."


    "Vice President, now the power management bureaus in various parts of China are stepping up inspections. Any illegal practitioner will be hunted down. It is too dangerous for you to send someone over now." Zhang Qian said anxiously, and my colleague thought to himself. , If something happens to the person sent here, it might hurt himself.


    "I know, but Qin Shiyu''s affairs have been delayed for a while, and I want to get the materials hidden by her teacher as soon as possible.


    You know... the information that has taken a lot of manpower and material resources is very important to our organization.


    The person I sent over this time was carefully selected. It is good that you are responsible for assisting him at that time, and you don''t care about the rest. "Li Benzhi, the vice chairman of the Montenegro organization, said.


    "..." Zhang Qian groaned and said, "I know the vice president, and I will cooperate with the other party."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Qian in the raincoat did not continue to follow Qin Shiyu, but stopped for a few seconds in the heavy rain, then turned and left.


    ��������


    The bus came quickly. Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng got on the bus. Because of the heavy rain, they took more than half an hour to get to the station, but it usually only takes 20 minutes.


    When I got off the bus, the rain was heavier, but there was still a four-to-five-minute walk from the bus station to the residential area where the two were rented.


    "Wow, wow..." The pouring rain fell on the ground, splashing water.


    "call����"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind struck, and the small umbrella Qin Shiyu was holding overturned, letting go out of her exclamation, and being blown into the distance by the wind.


    Qin Shiyu was suddenly exposed to the violent storm. She still wanted to get the umbrella back, but Shen Wufeng reached out and grabbed her wrist. She couldn''t help but pulled her to her side and used a big umbrella to cover her from the rain. Forget Qin Shiyu, your umbrella is broken, it''s useless to pick it up."


    Qin Shiyu''s soft body leaned against Shen Wufeng, and he couldn''t help feeling stiff afterwards.


    "Hey, what kind of weather is this..." Qin Shiyu complained. In order to avoid the rain, she subconsciously moved closer to Shen Wufeng, and the whole person was about to stick to him.


    Shen Wufeng''s head became hot, and he grabbed Qin Shiyu''s soft and curved waist and pulled her toward him, and then whispered with some guilty conscience, "You get closer, or you will get caught in the rain."


    Although Shen Wufeng''s movements were a bit out of the ordinary, but in the heavy rain, Qin Shiyu didn''t think so much, and moved his body inside according to Shen Wufeng''s intention.


    It was also at this time that she later realized that something was not appropriate, and now their postures were more like hugging between close lovers.


    Qin Shiyu''s face turned red with a sigh of relief, to stop her own thoughts, but the temperature and clear breath from Shen Wufeng''s body were particularly obvious in this rainy day, and Qin Shiyu couldn''t help his heart beating a little. Speed ??up slightly.


    "Is it cold?" Shen Wufeng said, holding Qin Shiyu''s arms tighter, and her lips were almost no distance from her forehead, only that her hair smelled very good.


    "Well...it''s not normal this day." Qin Shiyu commented, trying to relieve the feeling that made her heartbeat continue to accelerate.


    "Your clothes are wet..." Shen Wufeng, whose thoughts were a little confused, said inexplicably, his hand on Qin Shiyu''s waist was stiff and motionless.


    "Let''s go faster, the rain is so heavy..." Qin Shiyu was inexplicably flustered by what Shen Wufeng said, and nudged Shen Wufeng to urge him to go.


    Shen Wufeng speeded up his pace obediently, his eyes flickering in the rain...He was hesitating about something before, and he had already made a decision at this moment.


    ...


    I had noodles for dinner, plus the little cooking pot ingredients left over from yesterday, and topped with fish soup, which was quite rich.


    Because of the close contact in the rain before, Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng, who returned home, would subconsciously avoid each other''s eyes. After dinner, they went back to each room.


    The wind and rain outside are getting heavier and harder, and there is no intention to stop at all. Shen Wufeng lay on the bed after doing sit-ups, looking at the ceiling boredly, without a trace of sleepiness.


    "Boom..." A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, frightening Shen Wufeng.


    "Fainted, why is there a thunderstorm here? What did the weather forecast say yesterday? It is said that sometimes light rain turns to cloudy today, look at this day, the heavy rain has been going on for so long, sometimes the weather forecast is really bad enough reliable����"


    The rain hit the glass windows, and the sound was loud, but thunder and lightning came in waves, making it difficult for people to fall asleep.


    Shen Wufeng picked up his cell phone and called his colleague.


    "Beep, beep, beep..." The phone rang several times and connected.


    "Hey, Shen Wufeng, what are you looking for?"


    "Zhou Zhaotian, I want to confess to a **** Tanabata, what should I do to prepare?"


    After Shen Wufeng finished speaking, there was silence on the other side of the phone, which made him mistakenly think that the phone was interrupted!


    "Hey, hello."


    "Don''t call me, I''m here!" Zhou Zhaotian said in surprise, "Okay, Shen Wufeng, I didn''t expect you to go back and chase the girl."


    "Quickly tell me, what should I prepare for my confession." Shen Wufeng asked.


    "Gifts and flowers."


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise? The other party hasn''t become your girlfriend yet!"


    "All right! I''m thinking about..."


    ...


    "Boom..."


    With heavy rain pouring outside the window and the sound of thunder rolling, Qin Shiyu lay on his bed, replaying scenes from the previous rain in his mind.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Qin Shiyu''s heartbeat quickened involuntarily when he thought of those pictures.


    "Is this the feeling of being in love?" Qin Shiyu, who had this feeling for the first time, thought in her heart, but at this moment...


    "Hand over what your teacher hid..." Several faces suddenly appeared, which made Qin Shiyu''s heartbeat calm down immediately.


    She shook her head, her eyes murmured slightly dim, "If we are together, if the organizer comes to the door again, he will definitely be burdened by me..."


    ��������


    In the ancient tree protection area on the outskirts of the eastern district of Rongcheng, there are 15 oldest ancient banyan trees in the center. A little bit of aura is emerging on the branches and leaves. At this moment, they are exuding powerful psychic energy fluctuations.


    The small ancient banyan trees around them also showed pale golden auras, as if they were echoing them.


    "Boss Rong, your''pray for rain'' ability can be superimposed, it''s really amazing!" Qise Hua standing on Boss Rong exclaimed.


    "It''s okay! It''s not very powerful," the boss of Rong said modestly.


    Qi Se Hua was about to speak, and suddenly sensed that there were several waves of psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage in the distance, and moved towards its own location, so it closed its mouth and waited for them to arrive.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The sound of footsteps came from a distance. Because of the heavy rain, the road paved with bluestone slabs gathered some small puddles, and they came to avoid them carefully.


    This is a group of investigators wearing raincoats. The headed person came to Boss Rong and said to Boss Rong who exuded powerful psychic fluctuations, "Boss Rong, this rainstorm has lasted long enough. Please put away your own Ability."


    After the investigator finished speaking, after waiting for two or three minutes, Boss Rong��s voice rang in his ear, "Okay, I see."


    "Shushasha..."


    The investigators at the scene saw the ancient banyan trees without wind, their branches and leaves swayed slightly, and then they extinguished their aura. About five minutes later, the original downpour began to weaken, first turning into moderate rain, then light rain...


    After the investigators left, the Qisehua who was hiding on Boss Rong said, "Boss Rong, it''s getting late, I should go home too, and I will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you just live here!" said the boss of Rong.


    "It''s not so good. I didn''t go home last time. I have already been told once." said Qi Sehua.


    "Well, all right! Be careful on the road." said the boss of Rong.


    "Let''s go!" Qi Sehua said to the three sparrow brothers who were combing their feathers not far away.


    "Twitter... Go home." The three sparrow brothers drilled out of the dense foliage, and flew towards the Ping''an Garden Community with Seven Colored Flowers.


    ��������


    The next day, at dawn, the whole night of rain finally stopped.


    The sky turned blue instantly, and the air became extraordinarily fresh. The little birds came out and breathed the fresh air.


    They fly freely in the sapphire sky, becoming a straight shape for a while, an s shape for a while, and a herringbone shape for a while...In short, they are infinitely varied.


    Seeing this, the three sparrow brothers who got up early for food also joined these similar games.


    After the rain, the land that was roasted in the scorching summer eliminated its own heat, put on a cool coat, the plants and sucked enough nutrition, and the smiles bloomed again, some of the raindrops on the petals were playing on the slide, drop by drop. Sliding to the ground, small splashes of water sputtered up.


    After the rain, the fresh air filled the whole park. There were more people who woke up this morning for morning exercises than usual.


    Everyone greedily breathed the sweet air after the rain, and the air after the rain had a fragrant earthy smell. They took a deep breath and felt a coolness from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Fei, who had eaten breakfast, went to the park near the community for a stroll while the sun had not yet risen above his head.


    He hasn''t come to this park for a long time. It seems that after he was in high school, he never came here for morning exercises again. As for the reason! It was because his cultivation base rose sharply after high school, and his morning exercises were too dynamic, and it was not good to continue morning exercises here.


    "Hey...I think at the beginning, when I started practicing, I would run a dozen laps in this park every morning. Now that I think about it, I really miss it!" Lin Fei saw a few people doing morning exercises together from his side. Ran past, sighed.


    Afterwards, he walked to a secluded place in the park, the space teleport ability was activated, and he disappeared in place.


    Over the vast ocean thousands of miles away, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s been a long time since I had a morning swim, let''s take a swim today!" Lin Fei, standing in midair, took off his clothes and plunged into the blue water below.


    "Peng."


    The waves churned.


    Lin Fei, who had dived more than ten meters into the water, dropped his head and quickly surfaced.


    "Wow."


    "call����"


    Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he surfaced. He looked up at the sun in the sky. After identifying the position, he began to swim towards the depths of the sea.


    ��������


    The sun rises in the east and sets in the west, and the time of the day flickers by...


    In the old town of Xincheng, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had a nice dinner at a famous local roasted whole lamb restaurant.


    Today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day. The guests dining in the store are basically a pair of intimate couples, and because of the arrival of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, they have attracted the attention of many boys. Although they watched secretly, they still couldn''t hide their girlfriends. Ever since...


    Lin Fei and the three people sat for a while after eating. When the sky was completely dark, they left the restaurant and headed to the Tuck Desert. The next thing was tonight''s highlight.


    ...


    On the sandy ground outside the ��Hopeland��, there are fireworks that Lin Fei took out from the dimension space.


    "Okay, all the fireworks sold yesterday are here." After Lin Fei set up the big fireworks, he smiled and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, found the leads, and said, "Is it you guys, or me." Something?"


    "Come on!" Wang Xiaoru didn''t let off the big fireworks, so he didn''t dare to get started.


    "Lin Fei, hurry up, it''s best to click on them at the same time, and then launch them all together." Zhou Yue said impatiently.


    "Okay, stand back." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    After Lin Fei signaled Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to retreat a little bit With a snap of Lin Fei''s fingers, a fist-sized fireball rose in front of the three of them, and the fire hit the bright red The firework barrel reflected back again, making the faces of the three people blush.


    "Peng."


    The fireball split and instantly turned into a dozen small fireballs, and then they slowly flew towards the big fireworks neatly placed on the sand.


    In an instant, the small fireballs touched the leads of the big fireworks at the same time.


    "laugh����"


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1284 Awake (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1284： : Different circumstances (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    The fuse ignited by the small fireball burst into flames and burned quickly.


    "Cluster, cluster, cluster..."


    A series of faint red dots jumped into the sky, rising to more than 30 meters.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The red dot exploded into a huge colored light, and then it was divided into many small fireworks, which spread out and sneered in the air.


    "Cluster... Bang!"


    The brilliant colored light illuminates the night sky, illuminates the ground, illuminates this inaccessible desert, reflects the outline of the sand dunes in the distance, and also faintly reflects the wild camels who heard the movement behind them and ran to see the lively. Silhouette.


    Lin Fei turned his head and looked at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Their faces were illuminated by the blooming fireworks. They raised their heads and looked at the sky, with colorful lights reflected in their eyes.


    Wang Xiaoru noticed Lin Fei''s gaze. She turned her head and looked at Lin Fei, then continued to look at the sky, with a smile on her face, "I haven''t set off fireworks for many, many years..."


    "Me too, I haven''t touched these things since I went to junior high school." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "If you like it, we will often come here to put it away in the future." Lin Fei said, and then turned his gaze back to the sky.


    Large fireworks are suitable for viewing, but small fireworks are fun. After all, the large fireworks are too far away, which has a sense of ceremony but lacks a sense of participation.


    The small fireworks are different. Everyone can set them off, and then slowly appreciate its blooming at close range, take pictures and videos calmly, and see the other person��s face through the fireworks.


    The best look is the cylindrical "Fire Tree Silver Flower", which bursts out like tree-like sparks, colorful and smashing.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the flashing light and shadow in front of her, and listened to Lin Fei or Zhou Yue who was beside her laughing and talking, she also smiled gently.


    "Strange?" Zhou Yue couldn''t help but wonder when the fireworks were on display.


    She remembered that she and Lin Fei went to the Fireworks Alley to buy fireworks yesterday. They only bought four buckets of "Fire Tree Silver Flower", but for some reason, they put one bucket after another, no more than ten buckets, and other small fireworks can''t be played. Finish.


    Zhou Yue didn��t know it. The reason for this was that after Lin Fei went home, he thought about it and thought that the fireworks he bought might not be enough to play, so he took a break this morning and went to the Fireworks Alley to buy it again. Fireworks.


    For the second purchase this time, he once and for all wiped out all the goods in the hands of the boss who sold fireworks yesterday. If he had fun, it would be enough to play for a long time.


    Compared to Zhou Yue, who likes to play with sky cannons, the quiet Wang Xiaoru prefers small fireworks that are lit and thrown on the ground in circles, with an average of 50 cents each, which will burst out with colorful lights.


    After she put one, she stood by, quietly watching it glow and put another one after the light went out.


    "Lin Fei, give me a lighter, and then I will ignite it myself." Zhou Yue shouted to Lin Fei, who was about to set off the "Fire Tree Silver Flower" not far away, after setting off a skyrocket firework.


    "Be careful when you put it on your own." Lin Fei took out a lighter from the dimension space and threw it towards Zhou Yue.


    ��������


    "Pop." The supervisor patted his hand, and everyone in the office who had packed up their things heard the reputation. "Attention, everyone. Party A said that there were some problems with the software we designed. Let''s find out the loopholes and fix them as soon as possible."


    "Boss, isn''t it! Today is the Qixi Festival! My girlfriend is still waiting for me!" Youwei man exclaimed.


    When the supervisor heard everyone��s wailing, he was also helpless. Party A��s father��s request the company could not refuse, let alone his little supervisor, "I know today is Qixi Festival, and my wife is waiting for my return at home. Eat at home!


    But Party A has called, and we can only work overtime to deal with it. Let''s cheer together and try to find out the loopholes in the software as soon as possible. "


    "Oh..." Everyone just complained verbally, and then began to work hard to get off work earlier today.


    The office is close to the water dispenser, and Shen Wufeng��s desk is here. He looked at the computer screen in front of him with a depressed look, and after thinking for a few seconds, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and found Qin Shiyu��s WeChat window. , Sent a message.


    "Qin Shiyu, I''m sorry, the company temporarily notified me to work overtime. I may be able to get home later. You can eat it yourself first!"


    After sending the message, Shen Wufeng muttered to himself in frustration, "Damn it! Looks like I''m looking for another opportunity."


    ��������


    "Boom." Lin Fei said after the last big bucket of fireworks he took out, "it''s getting late, it''s almost ten o''clock."


    "It''s time to go to bed, early tomorrow morning, I will go to the Vigor Health Hall branch in the West District to do business." Wang Xiaoru threw the last rotating firework, and looked at it slightly in surprise.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue, who was constantly shooting fireworks into the sand dunes in the distance, and shouted. "Zhou Yue, don''t play anymore after the fireworks in your hand are finished, we are going home."


    "Got it." Zhou Yue turned her head and replied.


    No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, there are times when the cold is out. The desert quickly returns to darkness and quiet. As Zhou Yue''s fireworks are finished, the light in front of the oasis also disappears quickly.


    When Lin Fei and the three of them cleaned up the garbage on the scene and prepared to use the space teleport ability to return to Rongcheng, Zhou Yue still had no idea, and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "Lin Fei, we will come here to set off fireworks again on weekends. Right!"


    Lin Fei didn''t answer, just smiled and nodded, and then there was a flash of white light in the dark desert, and the three of them disappeared from the sand.


    "Huh, hum..."


    Seeing that Lin Fei and the three of them had disappeared, the boss of the wild camel turned his head and called to the companions behind him a few times, and then they slowly walked to the sleeping place.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, Shen Wufeng walked into the room.


    The room was brightly lit, and there was the sound of a TV in the living room.


    Qin Shiyu heard the door opening, got up and went to the entrance, saw Shen Wufeng who was taking off his shoes, smiled and said hello, "Shen Wufeng, you are back!"


    "Yeah." Shen Wufeng nodded.


    "Are you hungry? I saved some dinner for you." Qin Shiyu asked.


    "I''m not hungry, I''m a little tired, so I will go back to my room and rest first." Shen Wufeng said, who had not eaten dinner.


    Qin Shiyu looked at Shen Wufeng who entered the room and frowned slightly. She felt that Shen Wufeng''s mood was a little depressed, "What''s wrong with him? It''s hard to say that he was criticized by his boss in the company, or something? "


    Shen Wufeng, who returned to the room, took off his clothes, lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling blankly, thinking about when to confess to Qin Shiyu next time.


    ��������


    The sun rises and the sun shines into the room.


    Luo Song opened his eyes and replayed yesterday''s scenes in his mind.


    Yesterday Qixi, he was dragged by Tao Bihong to attend a Qixi party organized by students who stayed at school during the summer vacation this year and did not go home. Everyone had a great time and drank a lot of wine.


    After the party ended, Tao Bihong, who was half drunk, naturally stayed overnight at Luo Song''s house.


    "I should have pulled her to drink less yesterday..." Luo Song, who got up and walked out of the room, went to the living room and glanced at Tao Bihong. She was sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    Later, Luo Song left the living room, went to the bathroom to wash, watered the pots of flowers Tao Bihong gave him on the balcony and picked up the fallen leaves, and then went to make breakfast.


    He didn''t know how to cook, but he lived by himself and slowly learned some simple cooking.


    When Luo Song made breakfast, Tao Bihong woke up too. She wrapped her whole body tightly with a blanket, showing only one head.


    Some messy hair matches well with a dazed expression. He raises his eyes to look at Luo Song, his voice is also lazy, with a trailing ending, "Senior, good morning!"


    "Good morning." Luo Song replied.


    "Did you cook breakfast?"


    "Ok."


    "What are you cooking..."


    "noodles."


    "Senior, have you cooked for me..."


    "Boiled."


    "Hmm...wait for me to brew it!" Tao Bihong fell down again, pulling the blanket over her head.


    "You''re getting up soon, the batter will be battered later." Luo Song urged.


    "Oh!" With a long sigh, Tao Bihong finally lifted the blanket.


    Luo Song Yuguang glanced at it. Tao Bihong''s compassionate t-shirt was unknowingly pulled up in his sleep. A section of the waist can be seen, very thin, and the skin on the abdomen is white and delicate, with traces of vest lines.


    In just one second, it was gone, Luo Song looked a little lost.


    At this moment, he saw Tao Bihong again grasping the hem of the compassionate shirt, with the intention of pulling it up.


    Luo Song glanced up unconsciously, and saw Tao Bihong staring at him grinningly and asking, "Senior, do you look good?"


    "I, uh, that, I... I didn''t mean to..."


    "Well, I know..." Tao Bihong smiled happily when she saw Luo Song''s bewilderment, and then walked to the bathroom.


    When she finishes washing, Luo Song has finished eating and is squatting on the balcony with scissors to cut flowers.


    Before Tao Bihong gave him a potted plant, he talked about some flower growing skills. After Luo Song listened to it, he went online to find some videos to learn carefully in his spare time.


    "Well����"


    Tao Bihong walked to the balcony holding the bowl, leaning against the sliding window, watching Luo Songxian while eating.


    The light of the rising sun in the distance was warm, and the surface in the bowl was steaming.


    When Luo Song noticed her approaching, he cut and talked to her, talking about his idea of ??cutting like this, and the effect of the cut, although most of them were self-studied on the Internet, they sounded quite professional.


    Tao Bihong didn''t reply, she just grinned and ate noodles. This kind of time passed very slowly, and the taste was unbelievable, but she actually liked it. It should be that the person she was facing was special to her.


    After half an hour, the two left Rongcheng and set off for a small town.


    ...


    The long-distance bus was driving on a flat road, and the sun had not yet passed the top of the mountain.


    Tao Bihong woke up and found that he fell on Luo Song''s shoulder again, feeling a hard touch.


    She shook her head, basically rubbing her head against Luo Song''s shoulder.


    "Senior, your shoulders are so hard!" Tao Bihong said softly.


    "Are you awake?" Luo Song replied.


    "Well, senior, your shoulders are too hard!" Tao Bihong yawned with tears in her eyes. She missed her girlfriend''s shoulders a bit, but did not leave Luo Song''s shoulders. "Senior, are we almost there? "


    "Well, I''ll be in Yanshan Town in a while."


    "Oh."


    "Well, you...you can''t get up yet?"


    "Huh?" Tao Bihong turned her head slightly to look at Luo Song, and said with a smile, "Senior, what''s wrong with letting me lean on? You won''t be so stingy, right?"


    "amount����"


    Luo Song''s body gradually became stiff. It was okay for Tao Bihong to fall asleep just now, but now she wakes up, but she still maintains this movement. In Luo Song''s imagination, he and Tao Bihong are now exactly like a pair of cuddling together. Little couple, he has never experienced such a thing.


    Before Luo Song didn''t notice, Tao Bihong''s mouth curled up with a smile.


    "Heh...senior, what time is it now?" Tao Bihong yawned.


    "It''s just after eleven."


    "Huh? It''s past eleven o''clock and I don''t feel it."


    "Ok."


    "The company asked me to take some videos in Yanshan Town, and it was great to have seniors to accompany me."


    "Ok."


    "Senior, we can go back to Rongcheng tomorrow morning!"


    "Ok."


    "Senior, are you stupid?"


    "..."


    Tao Bihong finally lifted her head from Luo Song''s shoulder. While smiling, she patted Luo Song''s shoulder, "Senior, are you unwilling to let me lean on your shoulder!"


    Luo Song thought about it for a moment, and said vainly, "I didn''t mean that..."


    ...


    In ancient times, the town was named Yanshan Town because it was built along a big mountain, and because it has a history of more than 500 years, it is also called the ancient town of Yanshan.


    It is quite far from Rongcheng. It takes two and a half hours to reach Rongcheng out of the Rongcheng city area, and has to enter the mountains.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong arrived in the ancient town of Yanshan in the long-distance bus. After they got off the bus, they first went to the inn in the ancient town and opened two rooms to live in, and then went shopping together.


    The ancient town along the mountain during the day is the commercial street. Because it is summer vacation, there are many tourists at this time, but it is very suitable for couples.


    After eating a local special lunch, it started to fog outside. Accompanied by Luo Song, Tao Bihong began to use equipment to take pictures of what he saw and heard in the ancient town along the mountain.


    Because the ancient town of Yanshan is surrounded by mountains, its climate is very different from that of Rongcheng built on the plain. Most of the time it is foggy. It is very rare in sunny days. The two people who came from Rongcheng experienced a great climate difference. .


    Although it is summer, the temperature in the mountains is relatively low after nightfall. When going out again, Luo Song and Tao Bihong both put on a light jacket.


    The ancient town of Yanshan at night is more lively than during the day. There are many handsome men and beauties on the street, and there are many small shops selling snacks and specialty products.


    What''s interesting is that these specialty products can be found in every ancient town across the country. Luo Song is not clear about this, but Tao Bihong, who often travels, is very sure.


    "Senior, many tourists who come here are lovers!" Tao Bihong said suddenlyWell. "Luo Song responded.


    "They are still holding hands!" Tao Bihong looked forward, and a young couple walked together holding hands. She could not help but slap her tongue.


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded.


    "Senior, you said that if a single person comes to play in the ancient town of Yanshan, how much harm will they suffer!" Tao Bihong said with a sigh, and secretly glanced at Luo Song beside him.


    "This... shouldn''t be hurt much!" Luo Song said uncertainly.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1285 Different Circumstances (two chapters in one)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1285： : Do you want to fall in love (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    Just as Luo Song and Tao Bihong were chatting, a girl in her early twenties with a flower basket in her hand came to the two of them and said with a smile, "Handsome guy, buy a flower for your girlfriend. Right!"


    "Um... you are mistaken, we are not the kind of relationship you think." Luo Song quickly explained.


    "It''s okay if it''s not a girlfriend. Ordinary friends can also send flowers." The girl promoted.


    "This..." Luo Song glanced at Tao Bihong and saw that she was staring at the flowers in the flower basket. He scratched his head and asked, "How much is one?"


    "58 yuan each." The girl said with a smile on the girl''s face that I knew.


    "You are so expensive! Senior, let''s go!" Tao Bihong said suddenly.


    "Bring me one." Luo Song said to the flower girl without listening to Tao Bihong''s words.


    "drop."


    After scanning the QR code to pay, Luo Song took a packaged rose from the flower girl.


    "Handsome beauty, I wish you two happiness!" Seeing that the deal was concluded, the flower girl did not hesitate to say anything when she left, and sent a blessing to Luo Song and Tao Bihong.


    Seeing the other person leaving, looking for the next two people to peddle, they fell silent.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong stood where they were. They peeked at each other, and they all had an unspeakable sense of tension... Feeling that every inch of their bodies was tight, and they didn''t know where to put their hands or how to speak.


    Perhaps when you speak at this time, your voice will tremble and deform, right?


    "Senior, you are so stupid. The flowers this person sells are obviously asking for random prices." Tao Bihong finally said.


    "Um...I know, but I think you like it..." Luo Song muttered to himself, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    He was thinking about what to say at this time, but his mind was mostly blank. In the end he could only say, "Do you want this flower?"


    Tao Bihong first glanced at the flower in Luo Song''s hand, then looked into his eyes again, with a bright smile on his face, "Yeah."


    Luo Song handed Tao Bihong the flower he had in his hand. After the other party took it, he said, "Let''s keep going!"


    So the two walked forward again and walked out half of the street, and they saw a lot of loving couples holding each other''s hands while shopping.


    Tao Bihong, who was holding the flower in his hand, blinked and suddenly said, "Senior, or...Shall we take a lead too?"


    After speaking, she quickly added, "Try that feeling."


    Luo Song was stunned as he was struck by lightning when he heard the words, and his thoughts were chaotic.


    "Senior!" Tao Bihong saw that Luo Song didn''t respond as much as a wood, she endured the shyness in her heart, and whispered softly.


    "Oh, take a lead, then... how long shall we hold?" Luo Song asked this sentence after he remembered it, wishing to punch himself stupidly.


    Tao Bihong''s ears were red when she heard the words, she whispered, "Try holding it for a minute!"


    "Just one minute!" Luo Song muttered to himself, and then said, "Okay."


    At this point, neither of them moved.


    With tourists coming and going, the shopkeeper selling snacks yelled at the pedestrians. Luo Song and Tao Bihong felt that everyone was watching them.


    The fact is that there are indeed some passers-by who will look at them, but it is far less exaggerated. The reason why these passers-by will look at them is mainly because these people overheard the conversation between the two people just now and found it very interesting.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong continued to walk forward, staring straight ahead without squinting, and they were very close.


    Luo Song, who had never been in a relationship, was beating faster and faster. Suddenly, he felt Tao Bihong��s hand touching his hand, and a delicate and cold touch came from his hand. At this moment, he unconsciously reached out and grabbed Tao Bihong��s hand. Living.


    "The weather in the mountains is so cold!" Luo Song said nonsense in order to conceal his inner tension, feeling that the temperature was good.


    "It''s a little bit cold," Tao Bihong with redder ears replied.


    "Your hands are also a bit cold." Luo Song said in a deep thought.


    "The weather here is too cold, I haven''t adapted yet." Tao Bihong replied, "Senior, your hands are quite warm."


    "Yeah." Luo Song didn''t know what to say again.


    Girls'' hands are completely different from boys. Tao Bihong''s five fingers are particularly slender, and the grip is soft, and his skin is smooth. When he holds it, he has a tingling sensation like an electric shock.


    Luo Song''s breathing rhythm has changed, and he feels that his current tension is even more nervous than when he first followed the seniors in the Ability Management Bureau to perform tasks.


    "How do you feel?" Tao Bihong asked when Luo Song didn''t speak.


    "I don''t know." Luo Song said.


    "Think about it."


    "Your hands are very soft."


    "Comfortable?"


    "It''s fine."


    "What do you mean?" Tao Bihong asked with a smile.


    "It''s quite comfortable." Luo Song finished speaking and immediately threw the question back, "How about you?"


    "refuse to answer."


    "..."


    Luo Song turned his head and looked at Tao Bihong. He saw Tao Bihong''s face seemed a little red, and then he quickly retracted his gaze. Tao Bihong had already noticed it and glanced at him.


    "Cough, cough." Luo Song coughed dryly, racked his brains, and said after looking for a topic, "School will start soon."


    "Yeah! The summer vacation passed so quickly. If I didn''t pay attention, most of it passed." Tao Bihong thought and said, "When the new semester starts, I won''t have much time to go to the senior to play with you."


    "Huh?" Luo Song seemed to be aware of something, but Tao Bihong laughed and said nothing.


    "I usually have time on weekends," Luo Song said.


    "But I might have no time!" Tao Bihong glanced at him quickly.


    "Oh." Luo Song responded in a daze.


    "Hey, senior, this person is really..." Tao Bihong clasped her head with the other hand holding the flower. The hand she and Luo Song were holding hadn''t moved for a long time, and she felt that the hand almost didn''t belong to her. Up.


    "Senior, have you ever told your parents about what happened when you were injured when you went out to perform tasks?" Tao Bihong asked again.


    "Said it."


    "How did they react?"


    "Silence for a few seconds."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yeah." Luo Song paused and said hesitatingly, "Later my mother left and only my dad was left to chat with me. I knew she went back to her room and cried secretly."


    "Auntie she..."


    "Although she is very worried that I will encounter danger when I go out on a mission, she is very supportive of me becoming an investigator... After all, when I was a child, I dreamed of becoming an investigator when I grew up. Now that I have such an opportunity, I will not give up easily. "Luo Song said with a smile.


    After talking about his own affairs, Luo Song asked, "What about you? I don''t think your parents are very strict with you!"


    "Me? My parents are also very good."


    "..."


    "Oh, senior, you said that! They generally stock me up, and I never like anyone to take care of me, and no one can take care of me."


    "..."


    "Hehe, okay, I didn''t tell the truth, my parents were very strict with me before I went to college, and it''s okay now! As long as I tell them in advance where I am going." Tao Bihong smiled.


    She felt Luo Song squeeze her hand slightly... it seemed to be punishing herself for not telling the truth in the first place.


    So she immediately squeezed back with all her strength, and secretly glanced at Luo Song''s expression from the side of the light. To her disappointment, Luo Song didn''t seem to feel any pain. At this moment, she kind of used her two hands to go. The urge to pinch.


    Keep walking along this street, and deviate from the center of the ancient town along the mountain. There are fewer and fewer tourists on the road, and it is getting quieter and quieter.


    The gates of the ancient buildings on both sides are closed tightly, and the lanterns hanging in front of the gates shed bright yellow light, which makes the bluestone road very charming...


    Luo Song thought to himself that it might have been several minutes, until he walked around and walked to the side of the stream, and there were more tourists.


    "Senior, do you want to fall in love?" Tao Bihong asked suddenly.


    "what?"


    "Ask you if you want to fall in love?" Tao Bihong repeated it again, and then she said, "I just ask because of curiosity. Don''t get me wrong, senior!"


    "..."


    If you don''t say that, I still don''t think about it! What does she mean now? It won''t be... Luo Song thought for a long time, and finally answered honestly, "I don''t know."


    His mind is blank now, and love is so unfamiliar to him, he has not had many friends of the opposite **** since childhood.


    Although Luo Song was very excited, he knew that he needed to calm down and think, but don''t be arrogantly understanding the other party''s meaning, then he would be embarrassed.


    "Tao Bihong, we...still..."


    "Or what?" Tao Bihong interrupted him, "Senior, don''t talk nonsense, go back and think about it if you don''t know!"


    "what?"


    "Let you think about it!" Tao Bihong paused, "Senior, don''t think too much! I''m just asking, just asking..."


    "Oh."


    "You can tell me if you think about it."


    "Got it."


    I said that I just held hands for one minute, but more than 20 minutes have passed since the two of them seemed to have forgotten this at the same time. They held hands like this, like a couple, in this ancient town along the mountain. The destination was chatting and walking.


    ...


    After nightfall, the city is still noisy. It never fades from the glitz because of the advent of night. The whole city is bathed in flashing neon lights. Instead, these bright lights cover up the brightness of the stars and the moon, covering the softness of the moon. .


    The streets during the day are noisy, but they are still the same after nightfall, and the endless stream of vehicles rushes past like a tide.


    The sound of the speeding vehicles one after another, occasionally two cars accidentally smashed at the intersection, a small traffic accident, followed by the sound of horns, shouts, screams...


    The mixed sound was deafening, the two sides of the vehicle turned more and more fierce, and there were more and more passers-by watching the excitement around them. It was not until the personnel from the relevant department arrived at the scene that the two sides of the quarrel had stopped.


    In the dark room, the quietness is a little scary, and the red dots are particularly conspicuous in this dark environment.


    "Huh..." A slight breathing sounded from the darkness.


    "Ding Dong." The mobile phone next to her rang, and Wang Qian, who was smoking, stopped her hand movement. She picked up the mobile phone and unlocked the screen, and found that it was a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    "I will be in Rongcheng soon. Let''s meet tomorrow morning!"


    After reading the text message of this unfamiliar number, Wang Qian knew that the person who sent the text message was the one that his boss said, who came to Rongcheng to deal with Qin Shiyu''s affairs.


    "Okay, when you arrive, choose a good place to notify me."


    After replying to the special commissioner''s message, Wang Qian left her phone aside and took a strong breath of the unfinished cigarette in her hand.


    "Huh..." With a long sigh, white smoke spurted out.


    This time the organization sent a special commissioner to deal with Qin Shiyu''s affairs, Wang Qian was very unoptimistic.


    Not to mention the great investigators of the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau, the previous Li Xinqi acted without authorization, but he was arrested by himself, and the case where she was so involved that she ran away in a hurry has already made her feel a shadow.


    If something goes wrong again this time, she is really worried that she will be able to escape again.


    Moreover, Wang Qian recently secretly contacted a friend in the organization to ask about the organization''s current situation, but she was not optimistic about receiving very news.


    At present, the various power management bureaus dispatched personnel to carry out severe blows to the Montenegrin organization, and they were hit by a standard, each stronghold was pulled out, and the members of the Montenegro organization were arrested a lot, and its strength was greatly weakened.


    Faced with such a severe blow, the Montenegro organization originally wanted to contact the powerful Liberty Alliance for help.


    However, the personnel who sent out to contact the Freedom League immediately received bad news, saying that the president and two deacons of the Freedom League were caught by the local superpower management bureau when they went to the boundary of the new city of China.


    As the top three combat powers of the Liberty Alliance, it is unbelievable that they were simultaneously compromised in the hands of the China Superpower Administration. The morale of the various illegal organizations that learned this news has been more or less affected. A certain blow.


    The Montenegrin organization wanted to seek the help of the Freedom Alliance, but it was completely empty. Without the option of the Freedom Alliance, they went to other illegal organizations for help early. As a result, they learned that the various countries'' ability management agencies have jointly encircled and suppressed the Montenegro organization. In this situation, all of them are unwilling to wade through this muddy water.


    In the end, the Montenegrin organization that couldn''t find help had to keep shrinking its sphere of influence, and the power management agencies that acted together seemed to be determined to get rid of the Montenegro organization.


    The investigators worked steadily, slowly eroding, and gradually disintegrating the Montenegrin organization.


    Learning from friends about the difficulties faced by her own organization during this period of time, Wang Qian''s heart in UU reading suddenly refreshed.


    "Damn it, how could this situation be brought to life, and if it continues to deteriorate, the organization may be gone, so do I need to continue to do things for the organization?"


    "Pop." In the dark living room, after smoking the cigarette in her hand, Wang Qian, who was irritable, lit another cigarette for herself. At this time, her heart was shaken fiercely, and she was full of confusion about her future.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for your 1500 points reward from "Brother Chic Liu", and thank you for your 100 points reward from "Book Friends 20190524071606096".


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1286 Do you want to fall in love (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1286： : Accidentally arrested (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, with the speed of the train, we will soon arrive at the terminal Rongcheng Station. Please organize your belongings in advance to avoid mistaking each other or forgetting on the train."


    The broadcast on the high-speed rail was first announced in Mandarin, and then in a foreign language.


    On seat 11A of car 02, there was a small middle-aged man with such an inconspicuous appearance. He was probably in his early forties.


    On the right hand side of this small middle-aged man, sits a tall, fat young man of the opposite figure, who is probably in his early thirties.


    The young man is a head taller than the middle-aged man, with a pair of small squinted eyes on his dark face, looking dull and not very clever.


    At 8:30 in the night, the speeding high-speed rail drove into the Rongcheng Railway Station. When the high-speed rail stopped steadily, the passengers in the carriage picked up their luggage. Get off the car in an orderly manner.


    After getting off the bus, the short, inconspicuous middle-aged man looked at the crowds in the station, thinking of the local scene he saw when he set off from South Vietnam, and secretly admired the power of China''s infrastructure.


    "Sorry, can you go forward?" A voice came from behind, and the middle-aged man looked back and found that it was the fat young man sitting next to him along the way.


    He turned sideways and let the tall, fat young man with a black suitcase in his hand pass by, and then he followed along and continued to move forward.


    "Di, Di, Di..." Passengers in the station lined up and exited the station with their ID cards.


    After a while, the middle-aged man and the young man passed the ticket inspection and walked out of the train station. The two of them walked outside the station and walked towards the taxi stop. They were going to take a taxi to the bustling city.


    When the two people left the exit and walked about ten meters away from the taxi-hailing place, a number of men with psychic fluctuations suddenly appeared among the passing crowd.


    Judging from the posture of these people, it was obvious that they came prepared. Before the people who came up, the middle-aged man and the fat young man who noticed that the situation was wrong changed in vain and reacted at the same time.


    I saw that the two of them took a step back, turned and ran in the same direction, knocking down several passengers on the road.


    "Oh!" the fallen passenger cried out, and there was chaos on the scene.


    "Everyone give way." Seeing that the target was about to run, these plainclothes investigators immediately shouted, "Stop, don''t run!"


    "Damn! Why was I discovered by the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau? I have just arrived in Rongcheng and haven''t done anything yet!" The middle-aged man was terrified.


    "It''s over. I shouldn''t choose to come to Rongcheng. I should hide in the northwestern city." The tall, fat young man with small squinted eyes turned out to be wide and round at the moment.


    The middle-aged man with a shameless appearance running in the front was named Gao Buyang. He was a special commissioner sent to Rongcheng by the Black Mountain Organization.


    He came to Rongcheng from South Vietnam, and went smoothly along the way without encountering any accidents. This made him feel that after arriving in Rongcheng, he could still successfully retrieve the batch of materials needed by the organization from Qin Shiyu.


    When the high-speed rail was about to arrive, he contacted Wang Qian, who had been hiding in Rongcheng. Originally, he thought of leaving the train station and going to the hotel booked in advance to rest. To meet Wang Qian tomorrow, he will Start stepping on points and prepare your own plan.


    However, people are not as good as the sky. What Gao Buyang never expected was that he was ambushed by investigators in Rongcheng just after he arrived at his destination.


    "I can''t sit and wait for death." Gao Buyang saw that several plainclothes investigators with psychic energy fluctuations surrounded him. With nowhere to escape, he immediately stopped and rushed to a girl in her early 20s on his left. .


    He wanted to hold the other person as a hostage, and then find a way to escape, but at this moment, a figure rushed into it, blocking Gao Buyang''s face, and punching Gao Buyang in the face.


    "boom."


    Gao Buyang, with his second-tier peak strength, was hit by the visitor and hit the front door with his body heavily, his mouth and nose battered and bleeding out.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who thought that this action did not require her own action, after flying Gao Buyang, she retracted her fist and looked at the person who had been knocked down to the ground with a look of confusion, "This person is not the target of this action..."


    Gao Buyang, who is not a Chinese national and does not have a qualification certificate for alien hunters, cannot carry weapons on the high-speed rail, and his abilities require the cooperation of weapons to be able to play. At this moment, he is dying and struggling, and can only use his fists.


    "Damn it." Gao Buyang roared with blood on his face, his hands bloomed, and he stood up and attacked Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "This person is also a villain, what an unexpected gain..." Ji Xiaoxiao, who had the strength of this third-stage early stage, activated an ability, and his speed suddenly increased, easily evading Gao Buyang''s attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Face, abdomen, back... Gao Buyang was slammed by Ji Xiaoxiao in many places on his body. After a while, he was beaten and he collapsed on the ground, panting weakly.


    "Battering! Investigators are beating people! There is no king." After being overtaken by plainclothes investigators, the tall, fat young man resisted a few times before being knocked down. Seeing that he could not compete with the investigators, he didn''t want to. He was arrested in this way and started to roll around.


    Seeing that the danger was relieved, the passengers in the train station leaned over, turned on the camera with their mobile phones and started taking pictures and videos.


    Gao Buyang''s head was dizzy with blood on his face and a serious injury. When he regained consciousness, he looked at the fat man rolling in the distance, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the target of the plainclothes investigators was not themselves, but now that, because of the overreaction just now, he obviously has to be taken back by the investigator for interrogation. At that time, his identity may be exposed.


    After realizing it, Gao Buyang''s blue veins on his forehead violently yelled at the tall fat young man angrily, "Slot, what a damn, I was very uncomfortable when I saw you as a fat guy at first, I didn''t expect you to cheat me like this... "


    Afterwards, Ji Xiaoxiao and his colleagues put Gao Buyang and the young man who was constantly splattering and rolling in special psionic handcuffs, and escorted them to the Eastern District Superpower Administration Bureau for interrogation.


    Passengers in the train station used their mobile phones to film this scene and uploaded it to the Internet.


    The video of investigators arresting criminals at the railway station quickly spread on the Internet. The next day, the local news TV station in Rongcheng emphasized this matter during the morning news hours.


    ...


    In the northern district of Rongcheng, after Wang Qian briefly contacted the commissioner, she smoked several cigarettes in the living room, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, she came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and sat down on the sofa in the living room. She picked up her mobile phone and prepared to watch a few short videos to relax her mood. As a result, the big data recommendation mechanism pushed her the most popular video at the moment��shocked. ! The investigator actually captured the double bandits like this! !


    Wang Qian took a cigarette out of the cigarette case and held it in her mouth. While using the lighter in her hand to light a cigarette, she clicked on this shocking video.


    The video is only more than 20 seconds, the video screen is also a little shaken, the sound is very noisy, but the appearance of the two criminals clearly appears in the video.


    "What?!" When Wang Qian saw the appearance of a gangster in the video, her eyes widened and her body suddenly stood up subconsciously.


    "This person is Gao Buyang! You can''t go wrong, it is definitely Gao Buyang! How could he appear in Rongcheng? No... he is the special commissioner whom the vice chairman told me." Wang Qian''s bath towel wrapped around her body was too heavy. It fell, but she was so confused at the moment that she couldn''t care about the dropped bath towel.


    The commissioner is Gao Buyang. He just contacted him by text message not long ago. Now he is taken away by the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau. He will definitely reveal his identity. At this time, every minute and every second is very important to Wang Qian. There cannot be too much hesitation.


    Wang Qian, who had been very sorry for his life, made the decision immediately. He ran into the room without worrying about his wet hair, and immediately put on his clothes.


    Then she took out a suitcase that had been prepared for escape from the closet, pulled it, and quickly left the rented house that had not been rented for a long time, and embarked on the second escape from Rongcheng.


    ...


    It was early on a Saturday morning on August 10th, and it was dawn just before five o''clock in the morning.


    The weather today is not good and gloomy, but the weather forecast says it will not rain. The weather will change in the afternoon and the sun will come out.


    Wang Xiaoru sat on the bedside and looked out the window for a while, then she took off her flimsy nightdress, took out a tracksuit from the closet and put it on, tied her long hair, the ponytail followed her walking, gently The shaking.


    Wang Xiaoru is going to run in the morning. This is a decision she made after weighing herself in the bath yesterday.


    At this point on the weekend, Zhou Yue was still asleep in the room, and Wang Xiaoru went out lightly after washing.


    The sky was not very bright after five o''clock in the morning. Pigeons were raised in the sky, and a thin layer of mist surrounded the Lijiang River, making the whole city exceptionally clean.


    Wang Xiaoru left the community, crossed several roads, and finally crossed a bridge to a nearby bank of a tributary of the Li River.


    Because it was still early, there was no one in this remote area called Linjiang Road, or even a car. At this time, a small white wild cat jumped down from the tree on the roadside.


    After seeing Wang Xiaoru, this little white night cat stepped forward and followed.


    You step by step, every time Wang Xiaoru takes a step forward, this little white wild cat will immediately follow, but it seems a little courageous, but follows Wang Xiaoru far away and keeps a certain distance.


    Wang Xiaoru stopped, looked at the little white wild cat behind him, then looked aside, began to move his body, and finally said, "I''m going to start running. If you can''t keep up, you will run to the other side of the road to play. Don''t run around on the road."


    After speaking, she took a step forward.


    The brisk pace, the familiar rhythm, as soon as I ran, I felt the cold and wet wind in the morning, which was very cool on my face, and still had the fishy smell of the riverside water.


    Wang Xiaoru looked back and saw that the little white wild cat did not run at all. It only trot out a little bit, and its pace slowed down.


    After running a distance, I encountered some people who got up early in the morning, including five men and women.


    Wang Xiaoru didn''t say a word, only took out a pair of Bluetooth earphones from his pocket and put it on, put on the song, adjusted the sound to a moderate level, and continued to run with his head down, past the men and women.


    Three round trips, ten kilometers, and the short time Wang Xiaoru used made many runners feel incredible, and those men and women who were running in the morning on the same road as Wang Xiaoru were even more shocked.


    Back to the original point, Wang Xiaoru wiped his sweat, adjusted his breathing, and searched around, "Hey, what about that little white wild cat? It was still here when I ran over!"


    "Shushasha..."


    There was a noise in the grass beside the road, and Wang Xiaoru turned to look towards the river. At the same time, the grass beside the road shook for a while, and a half-sized cat covered with leaves and ashes appeared. Two-finger wide fish.


    It raised its head and looked at Wang Xiaoru, with a whining sound in its mouth. After a while, it reacted. It should put the little fish in its mouth down first.


    "Where did the fish come from?"


    "Meow."


    Wang Xiaoru took a few steps forward and looked at the river. He saw someone fishing by the river. He thought that it was the angler who gave it to the little wild cat.


    When the sun is rising and the cold riverside is sitting alone fishing, you can meet a cute kitten, right?


    ...


    Go home.


    There is morning news in the living room. Zhou Yue wears a black camisole and sits cross-legged on the sofa, listening to the news and playing with her mobile phone.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you get up so early today!" Wang Xiaoru asked in surprise.


    "Ha~ I blame Lin Fei, that big idiot, who called me early in the morning and woke me up." Zhou Yue yawned.


    "What''s the matter with him calling early in the morning?"


    "It''s all right. He put his mobile phone in his pocket and accidentally touched it, and then the phone called..."


    "I''m back to the room." Wang Xiaoru smiled, and as soon as he walked to the door, he was stopped by Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue asked, "Xiao Ru, where do you go for a run in the morning?"


    "I''ll go to the bank of the Li River across the bridge." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "How do you get to such a far place?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I like being quiet, and there are no people there in the morning... Well, UU Read almost forgot to tell you something.


    Xiaoyue, my aunt and cousin came to Rongcheng to play. I am going out to accompany them today. I will go out soon. You can cook your own lunch at noon or order takeaway. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Well, I will solve it myself, let me order takeaway at noon!" Zhou Yue said after thinking for a while.


    "You haven''t washed it yet!"


    "Well, it hasn''t been long since I got up!"


    "Go wash and get ready to eat breakfast."


    ...


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1287 Accidentally Captured (Two Chapters in One)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1287： : The jealousy from single dogs (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    In the afternoon, the gloomy weather disappeared, and the bright sun was high in the sky.


    The living room was very quiet, suddenly a white light flashed by, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    There are take-out boxes and empty beer cans on the coffee table, and there are barbecue sticks in the trash cans, crayfish, scallops, and scallop shells.


    Zhou Yue was lying on the sofa sideways, but facing the wall, with one hand and one leg on the back of the sofa, the whole figure was lying on the wall like a gecko, her graceful figure made people look at it. Don''t open your eyes.


    The TV has been turned off, and the afternoon sun shines through the beige curtains to illuminate the living room with difficulty.


    "This fool, I''ve become so lazy at home alone, so speechless..." Lin Fei shook his head, walked over to the sofa, picked up the blanket that had been dragged to the floor, and covered Zhou Yue again. And tuck it well for her.


    At this moment, Zhou Yue, who was asleep, felt that there was someone beside her. She thought it was Wang Xiaoru! As a result, she opened her eyes, only to find that it was Lin Fei.


    "Woo~" Zhou Yue whispered in a daze, and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, why are you here?"


    "I just bought some fresh vegetables at the wholesale farmer''s market, and I will bring you some by the way." Lin Fei said, opening the dimension space and taking out a large bag of vegetables.


    Cucumbers, tomatoes, wax gourds, eggplants and loofah are all seasonal vegetables.


    "How about Xiao Ruren? Why are you not at home? Did you go shopping?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Xiaoru''s aunt and cousin came to Rongcheng to play. She went out to find them early in the morning. It may be very late to go home." Zhou Yue said, lifting the blanket on her body and leaning against the sofa. Looks lazy.


    Lin Fei said "Oh", carrying a large bag of vegetables in his hand, and walked to the kitchen.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, who had washed her face, lost her sleep, and under Lin Fei''s supervision, she began to clean up the garbage she made.


    "Huh...finally done." Zhou Yue took a long sigh of relief and turned to look at Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone, and said, "Lin Fei, can''t go out to play badminton? Stay at home. bored."


    "It''s so hot, what kind of badminton do you play! Isn''t it good to stay at home and use the air conditioner?" Lin Fei, who was playing with his mobile phone, raised his head and said.


    "I didn''t say playing outdoors! The venue where we played tennis together has added a badminton court. The indoor air-conditioning is not hot... Let''s go!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s do it!" Lin Fei thought for a while. After graduating from high school, he hasn''t played badminton again, and it''s not bad to play badminton.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue went to the utility room to grab a badminton racket, and Lin Fei and her walked out.


    Two hours later, the place to play badminton.


    Zhou Yue, who is wearing sportswear, has already rested next to her. Although her current physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people, compared with Lin Fei, the gap is not generally large. So after more than an hour of high-intensity fighting, she It''s overwhelming.


    Now Lin Fei and an inch-headed muscular man are playing on the field. Lin Fei was on the sidelines to rest with Zhou Yue, but the inch-headed muscular man and his friend got together and invited Lin Fei to play together. As for their purpose! Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, who was drinking water and resting next to him, and everything was self-evident.


    When he first started playing, the muscular man with an inch head could tell at a glance that Lin Fei didn''t know how to play badminton, or his skills were very poor, so he put a lot of water to ensure Lin Fei could have the game experience.


    But he soon discovered that Lin Fei was quick to react and move quickly. No matter what ball he played, he could always catch the ball in a simple and rude manner. Gradually, he was already a little skeptical of life.


    You must know that his skills are very high. In the same age group, apart from his own city badminton team''s brother, almost no one is his opponent.


    A few minutes later.


    Lin Fei smiled and looked at the muscular man with an inch head, "You lose, next one."


    The inch-headed muscular man handed the beat to his companion with a numb expression. Now he somewhat suspected that Lin Fei was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    With a swift effort, he caught a glimpse of Lin Fei carrying the badminton racket on his shoulders, raising his eyebrows and passing something to the beautiful woman sitting on the sidelines.


    "You are really a troublesome spirit." Zhou Yue, who was drinking water, read the news from Lin Fei, and she smiled and said nothing.


    The man who received the badminton racket from the muscular man with a small head wears a black ear stud. He looked at the "two people flirting with each other", and he was still a single dog. He was sour in his heart, and said vowedly.


    "Brother Shan, leave it to me next. Later I will let this little brother know the true strength of our badminton club members."


    After listening to the earrings man''s words, the muscular man with an inch head immediately knew that he was preparing to use his ability to compete with that young man.


    "The other party is just an ordinary person. Wouldn''t it be too good for you to use abilities?" The muscular man with an inch head hesitated and said.


    "Although he is an ordinary person, since he has such a beautiful girlfriend, then I can''t say that using supernatural powers a little is too much." The earring man said confidently.


    "What''s wrong with this mud, someone has a beautiful girlfriend who has a hairy connection with you using abilities to cheat and play games!" The muscular man with a short head spit out in his heart, and then told the earring man, "Since you want to use abilities, then You can converge later, don''t let him lose too badly."


    "Brother Shan, don''t worry, I will take good care of him and won''t let him lose miserably in front of his girlfriend." The man with earrings said casually, and then walked forward.


    After a while.


    The inch-headed muscular man stared blankly at the two of you coming and going on the court, and another new problem appeared...


    He always felt that when the young man and his own stud earring man were fighting, the stronger he was in Vietnam, he showed a strength far beyond his cognition...


    Obviously, the ear stud man has already used the ability, and every time he hits the ball back, it will be accelerated by the ability, but the young man can catch it back and forth, but the impact is so tricky.


    "He''s just an ordinary person! How could he be so powerful?" The muscular man with an inch head full of question marks gets colder as he looks at him. He has already determined that the ear studs will eventually fail.


    The group of people with the stud earrings became silent at this moment, and their faces were full of frustration. Only Zhou Yue, who was on the side, smiled like a flower, and from time to time he shouted cheer for Lin Fei.


    "Snapped����"


    The badminton flying through the air like a white line fell on the ground beside the man with stud earrings.


    Lin Fei waved the badminton racket casually, and said to the stud man who was panting and cheating secretly with his abilities, "You lose, let''s change someone with a stronger ability!"


    The group of muscular men with an inch head looked at each other. The Stud Man is the number one player in their badminton club. No one is better than him, especially when he uses his abilities.


    ��������


    At about 5:30 in the afternoon, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the badminton venue.


    "Lin Fei, those people didn''t win a ball in your hand just now, and I''m afraid they will have no face in the future to play badminton here again." Zhou Yue said with a grin.


    "Want to use me for the operation, but the result was that my face was dull. They asked for this." Lin Fei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Yes, and the second person with ear studs who played with you actually used abilities secretly. He knew that he was hiding well, but we all saw it." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "You said that person! It''s really not that good, he even cheated." Lin Fei said.


    The two were walking and talking, Zhou Yue suddenly thought of something and said, "Lin Fei, I remember that the place where you studied in elementary school is nearby. There is still some time before dinner, or let''s sneak in and take a look."


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded, and then he took Zhou Yue to the outside of his alma mater.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou Yue first took a few steps to run up, jumped easily into the wall, and entered the school. Lin Fei was more relaxed and directly used Nian Mo to fly.


    I haven''t been here for many years, Lin Fei looked up and looked around.


    There is an artificial pond on the primary school campus, which Lin Fei would not have when he was studying. I don''t know when it was dug.


    There was a big banyan tree next to the pond. Lin Fei remembered that it was planted by the old principal. On the playground in the summer when he was a child, this was the only place that could provide shade for everyone, and the green shade supported by the big banyan tree was bigger than then. .


    Lin Fei still remembered that his naive classmates liked to pick the leaves of the big banyan tree to play, or jumped up to touch each other''s branches higher than those who jumped up, he often watched them play quietly in those years when he was in elementary school.


    The teaching building and dormitory building in the distance were silent, so quiet that he was not used to it. The basketball court and cafeteria were all empty, familiar and unfamiliar.


    Lin Fei took Zhou Yue around in his alma mater until the sun set completely before they left quietly.


    At eight o''clock at night, the sky was over and the city was brightly lit.


    "Huh..." Lin Fei took a long breath. The first thing he did when he got home was to take a shower and then lay on the bed. Even Zhou Yue wanted to ask him to play games with him, but he refused.


    Today''s day was very fulfilling, and Lin Fei fell asleep in a daze.


    ��������


    The next morning, just like yesterday, Wang Xiaoru woke up shortly after the sun rose.


    Yesterday she played with her aunt and cousin in Rongcheng. She didn��t get home until nine o��clock in the evening. After she came back, she knew that Zhou Yue and Lin Fei had a series of activities in the afternoon, which made her a little... well, call it next time. Shang Xiaoyue went to play badminton with Lin Fei.


    After washing and changing shoes, Wang Xiaoru is about to go out for a morning run. Today she is not alone, and there are two little girls who want to be with her.


    This is a coincidence. On the way home from the morning run, Wang Xiaoru met Lu Xiaoman who came downstairs. When the other party saw Wang Xiaoru dressed up, they knew that she had gone for a morning run, so they made an appointment together in the morning the next day. run.


    Wang Xiaoru left the house, went to door 501 downstairs, and knocked on the door twice.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Cab."


    The door opened and a little girl appeared in front of Wang Xiaoru. This girl was not Lu Xiaoman, but her cousin Zhang Huihui.


    "Sister Xiaoru, you are here!" Zhang Huihui looked a little flustered.


    "Well, we are going to set off, are you ready?" Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Sister Xiaoru, come in first, and we''ll be fine right away." After saying hello to Wang Xiaoru, Zhang Huihui hurriedly knocked on his cousin Lu Xiaoman''s door.


    Zhang Huihui usually has the habit of running. Even if she was busy with her studies in the third year of junior high, she would continue to run every day. This will help maintain her body shape and relax herself, as well as regulate her mood and mental state.


    And for people who like to run, running can really bring physical pleasure. This pleasure even exceeds eating sugar. It is not an exaggeration to say that it will be addictive.


    The little girl was planning to go for a run with Wang Xiaoru and Lu Xiaoman this morning. Yesterday, the cousin said to herself when she got home.


    She likes to run, and today she is jogging with her beautiful big sister. She feels very quick in her heart... But now my cousin Lu Xiaoman hasn''t gotten up yet, and the neighbor''s big sister upstairs is about to go out.


    "I don''t know if my cousin has forgotten what I said yesterday." Zhang Huihui knocked on his cousin Lu Xiaoman''s door and said to herself.


    Finally, just when Zhang Huihui was about to increase the knocking force in his hand, Lu Xiaoman rubbed his eyes and came out. Wang Xiaoru, who had been seen at a glance, looked at his eager cousin, and immediately understood.


    Lu Xiaoman''s grandmother greeted Wang Xiaoru to sit on the sofa, and then said to her granddaughter, "I have left a meal on the table, go and eat! Don''t let your sister Xiaoru wait too long."


    "It''s okay, take your time..." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Lu Xiaoman grinned, "I''ll be fine right away, wait for us."


    "Ok."


    So Wang Xiaoru and Zhang Huihui sat next to her and waited for her.


    Don''t look at Lu Xiaoman''s well-behaved at home, she is a school-level figure at school... She is good-looking, with good grades, and loves sports. She was injured in an accident before, but it made many young boys sad.


    This schoolgirl-level figure spent half a minute brushing his teeth, and then wiped his face with a towel that had been used yesterday but not dry today, even if it was finished.


    Then he stuffed two fried meatballs into his mouth, bulging his cheeks, took another big meat bun, and finished three bites. The time to go to the toilet was actually longer than the previous ones combined.


    Lu Xiaoman came out of the bathroom and said, "Okay, change your shoes and leave."


    "Don''t drink porridge?" Wang Xiaoru pointed to the table and smiled.


    "I don''t drink anymore, my stomach bloats, eating too much, running and stomach pain." Lu Xiaoman said casually, picked up his shoes and put them on.


    Zhang Huihui had put on his shoes and was waiting outside, and soon the three of them went out together.


    The community is a bit farther away from the river, Wang Xiaoru walked with them slowly, just to make them digest after breakfast and do some preparatory exercises on the road.


    A big beauty walked with two little beauties on the road. Although there were not many people on the road early in the morning, some passers-by who occasionally met were all attracted by them.


    "Sister Xiaoru, why did you get up so early?" Lu Xiaoman asked, "I thought it was too late to get up at 6:30!"


    "Because there are few cars and people on the road at this time, we can run happily!" Wang Xiaoru explained with a smile.


    "Sister Xiaoru, I used to go out at this time for morning jogs," said Zhang Huihui, with a smile on his face.


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1288 from the jealousy of single dogs (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1288： : We want to talk about science (2

    "My ability to live leisurely (!


    "Sister Xiaoru, you and Sister Xiaoyue are very good at playing games. I didn''t know that you were so good at playing games. I thought you didn''t play games!" Lu Xiaoman remembered last night and Zhou Yue teamed up with Wang Xiaoru to play Supreme Glory. Things can''t help but be speechless.


    In her impression, the two neighbors and sisters upstairs did not play games.


    At that time, she was invited by two sisters to play games together on WeChat, and she even prepared that the two sisters were even worse than herself.


    But I didn''t think that the two sisters almost killed them all night, and directly took them to fly, so that they were directly promoted to a big rank in the silver rank.


    "Occasionally, occasionally for fun, mainly because Xiaoyue is better." Wang Xiaoru smiled modestly.


    "Sister Xiaoru is also very good." Zhang Huihui said to the side. Seeing her serious look, she should have become Wang Xiaoru''s little fan.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled at Zhang Huihui, and then the three came to the bank of the Lijiang River. Today is the same as yesterday. In this remote area, the whole road was almost empty before six in the morning.


    "Huh... the air here is so fresh!" Lu Xiaoman and Zhang Huihui came to this place for the first time.


    Wang Xiaoru took them for a stretch, then put on the Bluetooth headset and said, "I run very fast. You can do it at your own pace."


    "Sister Xiaoru..." Zhang Huihui, who has the habit of running, said with a big smile, "I don''t run too slow. Later I will try to see if I can keep up. Anyway, you can run at your pace! If I can follow. It��s easier for me to run with you."


    "You run yours, I run mine." Although Lu Xiaoman also likes sports, she is the best runner of the three. She looked forward and asked, "Sister Xiaoru, the road is straight. Right?"


    "Well, it''s straight." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Good." Lu Xiaoman nodded.


    "Then I will set off first." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Me too." Zhang Huihui said.


    When Wang Xiaoru clicked on the music, he stepped forward and ran forward. Seeing Wang Xiaoru running, Zhang Huihui quickly followed and followed.


    Zhang Huihui, who was originally full of self-confidence, didn��t take long after Wang Xiaoru drove. She felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Wang Xiaoru. With a uniform speed, she quickly opened the distance... After a while, Wang Xiaoru was gone. .


    In fact, Wang Xiaoru had to run relatively slowly in the previous section of the road, because Zhang Huihui was behind and it was not convenient to go all out.


    But even at this speed, she could easily get rid of Zhang Huihui, unless Zhang Huihui sprinted directly, and then Wang Xiaoru raised the speed.


    Starting from the location, running to the end, the one-way is almost 1.5 kilometers, during which it will pass a fork in the road, so many morning runners who choose to be in this section will not run the road to the end, just run to this fork in the road. U-turned.


    In fact, as long as you want to, you can still run forward, but that section is not too close to the river, and has a slight slope, which is not easy to run.


    Wang Xiaoru returned after running to the end, but she told Zhang Huihui that she would return when she ran to the first fork in the road. Zhang Huihui would do this without knowing it, and she would think that Wang Xiaoru did the same.


    ��������


    Yesterday, the little white wild cat that Wang Xiaoru met during the morning run appeared. Today, he didn��t go to the riverside to play, so he squatted quietly by the roadside. Whenever someone passed by, the little white wild cat would Meowing a few times, chasing them for a trot, but quickly gave up and returned to the original point.


    After a long time.


    Lu Xiaoman only ran back and forth, about 3 kilometers, which was quite large compared to her usual exercise volume. Then she squatted on the side of the road, teasing this little wild cat who is not afraid of strangers, and waiting for Wang Xiaoru. And Zhang Huihui.


    However, although this little white wild cat is not afraid of strangers, it will not be touched easily. No matter how much Lu Xiaoman pleases, even if it learns to meow, it does not care about her, but the more so, she will The more fascinated, the more I want to subdue the heart of Little Wildcat.


    ...


    Zhang Huihui ran two back and forth, about 6 kilometers, Wang Xiaoru still ran three back and forth, and each back and forth distance was much longer, in the end they both returned to the starting point at the same time.


    "Huh...huh...Sister Xiaoru, you are too powerful, even better than the teacher who called us physical education." Zhang Huihui bent down and panted.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled, panting, and slowly adjusted her breathing. At the same time, she thought, "How can I say that I am also a cultivator in the early stage of the second stage. Although I don��t practice very much at ordinary times, the foundation is there, if it��s even an ordinary person." It��s all too good, it��s too unreasonable."


    "The gap between me and Xiao Ru is too big!" Zhang Huihui took a deep breath, and secretly made up his mind to practice long-distance running for some time in the future.


    After a while, both Wang Xiaoru and Zhang Huihui who were out of breath calmed down their rapid breathing.


    "Lu Xiaoman, we...returned." Wang Xiaoru shouted to Lu Xiaoman who was teasing the little white wild cat not far away.


    "Come on... You two are so good at running, I can''t hold on running back and forth." Lu Xiaoman stood up and said.


    "Cousin, I think you can still keep going...but you just want to play the cat." Zhang Huihui smiled.


    "Hehe, you can see through it! No way, that kitten is too cute." Lu Xiaoman said to his cousin with a smile.


    Listening to them chatting, Wang Xiaoru took the phone out of his pocket and looked at it.


    Afterwards, the three people who had finished the morning run slowly kicked their legs and walked back.


    ��������


    Outside the window, the bright sun shines through the curtains and squeezes into the room.


    Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes. Although he went to bed early last night, he actually didn''t get enough sleep.


    He woke up because the biological clock awakened him. He sat up and spent a while. The ferocious dog barking could be faintly heard outside the window. It should be because two dog walkers in the community met, and then they The little puppies are arrogant and yell at each other frantically.


    Lin Fei had seen this situation several times with his own eyes. The most recent one was last week when Lin Fei went out to throw out trash.


    "Be quiet, I won''t give you food if you ask me again."


    "Wow...Woo..."


    The owner was angry, and the dog closed his mouth immediately when he saw that the situation was not good.


    The Qiseihua on the balcony lay on the railing, poked his head out to look downstairs, the dogs quarreled, which is a kind of excitement that it particularly likes to watch.


    Lin Fei took a look at the phone, and it was only half past seven, and there was a message that was sent half an hour ago...


    Wang Xiaoru, come to my house for breakfast, I''ll cook an extra portion for you.


    Lin Fei turned off the phone, got out of bed and walked to the closet, changed clothes, and after washing, he used the space teleport ability to go to the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ...


    "Lin Fei, go and ask Xiaoyue to get up! Breakfast will be ready soon." Wang Xiaoru, who was preparing breakfast, said to Lin Fei who had just arrived.


    "Okay." Lin Fei replied, turning to Zhou Yue''s room.


    "Boom boom boom."


    After knocking on the door a few times, no one answered, Lin Fei opened the door and entered.


    Zhou Yue on the bed wrapped herself in a quilt into a caterpillar. She looked very quiet when she fell asleep, with white skin and delicate features. She was indeed very beautiful.


    Of course, it cannot be said that it is not good to look at when she is awake, even when she is awake, Lin Fei often can''t help her.


    "Zhou Yue, wake up, get up for breakfast." Lin Fei shouted.


    Zhou Yue felt that someone was calling herself, opened her eyes in a daze, turned her head and found that Lin Fei was standing at the door of her room.


    "Huh?!" Zhou Yue woke up in an instant, and then her cheeks began to flush, and shouted to Lin Fei anxiously, "Don''t you know if you come in and knock on the door? Shut the door quickly for me."


    "I knocked on the door! You didn''t hear it. Get up quickly. Breakfast is ready." Lin Fei said, before closing the door.


    "Huh... this idiot." Seeing Lin Fei leave, Zhou Yue let out a long sigh, and then she lifted the quilt, all of a sudden.


    No wonder Zhou Yue suddenly became sober after seeing Lin Fei, and hurriedly told him to close the door. It turns out that she slept last night!


    "Cab."


    After the door was locked, Zhou Yue, who was in her body, murmured a few words, and listened carefully, it was all about Lin Fei''s idiot, a wooden man, and the like.


    ��������


    When Zhou Yue washed up and walked into the living room, she saw Lin Fei sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    "Why did you come?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I came around 7:40." Lin Fei raised her head to look at Zhou Yue, and after a closer look, she found that she was wearing a small chain on her hand today.


    "The vegetables are fried, come and eat!"


    "Ok."


    "I''m coming?"


    For breakfast, I had sweet potato porridge. Wang Xiaoru fried a hot and sour potato shreds, a cold preserved egg tofu, and a pan-fried octopus. It didn''t seem to have much technical content, but it felt very comfortable to eat. The fragrance combination was harmonious, and it was delicious.


    "The Didi Temple in the suburbs has been repaired. Let''s go to the Didi Temple in the afternoon!" Wang Xiaoru thought that she could not go to play badminton together yesterday because of something, so she proposed to visit the Didi Temple today.


    "Yes! That land looks pretty good... When I was in school, every time my final exam was taken, my roommates would drag me to the Temple of Earth." Zhou Yue said.


    "What then? Have you passed the exam?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "It''s all over."


    "Uh... alright!"


    ��������


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the outskirts of the eastern district of Rongcheng, about to enter the area where alien animals often move, there is a hill on which there is a thousand-year-old earth temple. This earth temple can be said to be famous in Rongcheng.


    Zhou Yue sat in the car, peeling the walnuts that Lin Fei had crushed with her bare hands, picking out the flesh, and savoring it carefully.


    "Let''s park the car here. I know there is a small road that can be inserted in... There are people burning incense at the mountain gate." Zhou Yue looked into the distance and said to Wang Xiaoru who was driving.


    After parking the car, the three of them got out of the car and saw a few thick incense sticks on the copper tripod at the entrance of the mountain.


    There are not many people who came to the Temple of the Earth to burn incense today, probably because it is summer vacation! There are no exams for students, so there are a lot fewer people.


    The refurbished ground is magnificent and magnificent, which is in contrast to the dilapidated state before. The money for repairing this ground temple, according to the news, said that many businessmen came together...


    Because Lin Fei doesn��t believe this, he rarely visits this earth temple. However, as far as he knows, people nearby will come to offer incense during the New Year. It is said that many people come to grab the incense on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and line up all night. Have to pay a lot of money.


    "Lin Fei, it''s all here, don''t you burn incense sticks for the father-in-law?" After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru burned the incense, Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei standing at the door looking at them, and said.


    "Uh... let''s go!" Lin Fei saw that the people around who burned incense looked at him, he thought for a while, and he should burn a stick of incense for the land father who protects the safety of one party.


    After the three burned the incense, they wandered around the splendid Dili Temple and took photos.


    "Look, there is a fortune teller." Zhou Yue saw an elderly man in Tang suit sitting under a tree in the distance, and said with great interest, "Go, let''s go and find him fortune telling!"


    Wang Xiaoru followed behind her, Lin Fei shook his head secretly, and then followed.


    Zhou Yue approached the fortune-teller. Seeing that the other party was wearing sunglasses, she bent down and said politely, "Sir, are your eyes out of sight?"


    "I can see it, but I''m getting older, and I can''t see it clearly," the old man said.


    "Oh!!" Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Little girl, do you tell me?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "What can it be?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Marriage, wealth, luck, ... past life and afterlife, everything can be counted." The old man''s tone was slow, looking like an outsider.


    "Then I count as luck, I have been very moldy recently." Zhou Yue sighed, "I was wondering if I hit something unclean? When I slept in a daze this morning, it felt like someone was quiet. I broke into my room audibly."


    Zhou Yue said, and glanced at Lin Fei, who seemed to be anxious about Lin Fei entering the room to wake up when she was sleeping this morning.


    What does this idiot mean! Is she talking about me... I didn''t know that Zhou Yueguo was asleep in Lin Fei.


    "It''s not my profession to drive off dirty things, and I can''t help you solve it." The old man shouted.


    "Oh, this person is okay! He actually said that he can''t solve it." Lin Fei glanced at the fortune teller unexpectedly.


    "Little girl, it''s a harmonious society now. We want science. There is nothing dirty now! I knew you were joking when I heard it." The old fortune teller smiled and muttered to himself.


    "...What kind of friendship?"


    "Friendship?" The old fortune-teller was taken aback for a moment, and then added, "It depends on how well you count."


    "Look at me and these two friends next to me." Zhou Yue pulled Wang Xiaoru over with one hand and grumbled to Lin Fei, "You count whether our friendship will last forever."


    "Two hundred the old man nodded and laughed


    "forty."


    "One hundred and five."


    "forty five."


    In the end, the bargain was reached, and when it was fifty, Zhou Yue said, "We will give it to you after you finish the calculation!"


    The old fortune-teller smiled slightly. Isn''t he just a clever job? If you don''t even have the ability to make a little girl pay for it, what a mess!


    ��������


    The address of the latest chapter of my ability leisurely life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1289 We are going to talk about science (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1289： : Alienated (2

    "You quote a number." The old fortune teller said to Zhou Yue.


    "What number? Is it the birth date?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Report whatever you want," the old gentleman said with a deep sense of prowess.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded and thought about it. The number reported was 825, which was a combination of her birthday.


    Then, the old gentleman wearing sunglasses and Tang suit began to tell Zhou Yue.


    Lin Fei saw him pinch his fingers and said some ancient texts literally. As a layman, he must not be very easy to understand, but he explained it again to Zhou Yue in vernacular after he had babbled a bit.


    "Tsk... it''s all nice words." Lin Fei muttered in her heart when she saw Zhou Yue''s happy face, "All in all, it means that the friendship between the three will be maintained in the future. This old gentleman is really good at talking. It deserves to have eaten this bowl of rice."


    "Okay, that''s it." Seeing the customer''s satisfaction, the old fortune-teller stopped immediately.


    "Thank you old sir." Zhou Yue, who was very satisfied with the result of this fortune-telling, thanked him, then took the phone out of his pocket and scanned the payment code handed over by the other party.


    "Receive 50 yuan." Hearing the sound of the receipt, the old fortune-teller immediately promoted the business to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, "Young lady, your friends have already counted it, and if you want it, you can also count it."


    "Thank you, I have nothing to calculate for now." Wang Xiaoru rebuffed politely.


    "Me too." Lin Fei replied.


    "That''s a shame." Seeing that Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru had no intention of fortune-telling, the old fortune-teller felt a little regretful.


    Then, Lin Fei and the three left the Temple of Earth and began to walk higher up the mountain.


    On the mountain road paved with bluestone slabs, some climbers walked scattered, these people carrying big bags, they should be thinking of camping on the mountain.


    Compared with other people who are at least carrying a backpack and panting for climbing, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru seem a little different.


    The three were all relaxed, each holding a different flavor of ice cream in their hands, eating, talking and laughing, while enjoying the scenery along the road, while walking slowly up the mountain.


    After a while, Lin Fei and the others came to the top of the mountain. There was a stone tablet on the top of the hill. Due to years of wind and rain, the words on this stone tablet that recorded information about the Earth Temple were erased. It was really impressive. regret.


    After staying on the top of the mountain for a while, after taking a few photos, Lin Fei and the three descended from another road.


    The reason why they didn''t return along the same way was because the other road led to some fun place down the mountain.


    ����


    Coming down from the mountain, Lin Fei and the three came to a small stream at the foot of the mountain. The water was clear and many people were fishing along the shore.


    Lin Fei took out the fishing tackle from the dimensional space, and took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to choose a stream with relatively gentle water flow.


    There is a legend about this small stream that flows down from the mountain, gathers together, and eventually flows through the Earth Temple.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a severe drought in the area. God did not have a single drop of rain for several months. Seeing that the crops in the ground were dying of thirst, the villagers located around the Temple of the Land held their last hope and gathered together to raise money. Tribute, I hope the father of the earth can report to the sky and give them some rain.


    After praying for rain, a magical thing happened. Springs appeared on the hill where the Temple of Earth was located. After the stream flowed down, the villagers around the Temple of Earth could fetch water nearby. This is an interesting legend. .


    Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru have fished a few times, but they still don''t know how to use fishing gear. Every time they go fishing, Lin Fei helps them get everything.


    Lin Fei didn''t hand the fishing rod into their hands until he threw the bait into the creek, floating half-floating and half-sinking, which was also very considerate.


    "Well, if it floats, just pull it, understand?" Lin Fei said.


    "Understood." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Oh, you have to say it every time, we are not fools." Zhou Yue said disgustingly.


    So the three of them sat down quietly by the stream.


    After a long time, I floated motionless.


    Don''t look at Zhou Yue who usually seems to be a vigorous and resolute person, she feels very impatient, but it is not, because her state is only shown in front of Lin Fei.


    In many ways, she can show more patience than ordinary people. Let��s not say that she is careful and patient enough in work. For example, in playing...


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� According to Wang Xiaoru, when Zhou Yue was young, she could not be accompanied by her parents, and she could pile up the building blocks into a complex building by herself.


    can also spend a lot of time making toys with bamboo or stacking hundreds of paper cranes, or just staring at the water without saying anything...as long as she finds it fun, she can invest a lot of time and enjoy it.


    Of course, if she doesn''t think it''s fun, patience will disappear quickly, and in front of Lin Fei, the double effect is superimposed, and the disappearance speed of patience is increased by a notch.


    "Why haven''t you taken the bait?" Not long after Zhou Yue sat on the small bench, she started talking to Lin Fei.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Fei glanced at her.


    "Did the upstream people frighten the fish in the stream, so they don''t bite our hooks." Zhou Yue guessed looking at the upstream fishing tourists.


    "Xiaoyue, the fish''s memory is not that good." Wang Xiaoru smiled on the side.


    "Then why not take the bait?"


    "Shh!"


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yue, who was booed by Lin Fei, became quiet again.


    A moment later, just when Zhou Yue was too hot to speak again, her float began to shake.


    "A fish has taken the bait." Zhou Yue shouted excitedly, and then pulled the fishing rod up, only to see a small fish less than 10 cm long hooked on it.


    "Such a big fish is best fried." She looked at her harvest and smiled happily, "The fish in the creek is suitable for frying."


    "Yes, let''s fish more and go back to fry small fish tonight." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Why don''t mine have the bait?" After Zhou Yue caught the fish for a while, Wang Xiaoru, who had always been quiet and patient, also began to feel unbearable.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, take your time, the more you talk about them, the less they will be hooked." Lin Fei said.


    "Do they still understand us?" Zhou Yue teased from the side.


    "...Zhou Yue, you talk a lot, can you learn from others?" Lin Fei aimed at some men and women on the other side of the stream, and said, "Look, no one is as noisy as you."


    "Yes, yes, I shut up, Lin Fei, maybe we catch more fish than anyone else!" Zhou Yue made a proposal to Lin Fei.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei happily met, Wang Xiaoru on the side did not choose to join the competition, silently pretending to be a crowd eating melon.


    The game started, Zhou Yue had patience now, she stared at the water quietly.


    Later, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru also opened. Within a few minutes, Lin Fei caught two small fishes with a score of two to one. This made Zhou Yue very uncomfortable. After a while, her float finally started to move again. stand up.


    "Here, it looks like a big fish got the bait?" Zhou Yue cried out in surprise, feeling the pulling force from the fishing line.


    "Pull slowly, don''t be too rushed." Lin Fei guided by the side. Although he can directly catch the hooked fish out of the water with his mind force, he wouldn''t do it like that. If he uses power, then this Fishing is boring.


    "Okay." Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei''s command and slowly closed her head.


    But suddenly, her ears moved, as if they heard a slight inaudible noise, then she looked at the water not far away and said in panic, "Snake, it''s a snake, there is a snake in the water."


    "Puff through."


    The fish that was pulled out of the water fell again, and the big fish that escaped by chance swam far away quickly.


    "It''s really a snake!" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the location Zhou Yue was pointing at.


    "Isn''t it just an ordinary snake? You dare to fight head-on with the alien beast, what''s to panic." Lin Fei said regretfully, looking at the big fish that escaped.


    "Snakes are the natural enemies of girls. Few girls are not afraid of... Hey, it''s a pity that the big fish escaped." Zhou Yue said, and then built a pebble on the ground, and forcefully moved towards the one in the distance. The swimming snake is thrown away.


    "Bang...crash." The pebbles fell right in front of the snake, arousing a big splash, and the snake in the water turned around and fleeed through it.


    After teaching the snake, Zhou Yue turned her head silently and looked at Lin Fei. She blinked her eyes twice and said, "Lin Fei, although the fish has escaped, I have already pulled it out of the water. That snake, I can definitely catch it ashore..."


    "Hmm, then what?"


    "Can you count me as one point?"


    "No, you have to catch it and put it in a bucket to get a score." Lin Fei patted the small bucket next to him and said.


    "..." Seeing Lin Fei''s unwillingness to accommodate, Zhou Yue''s rare absence of entanglement, she sat down again and quietly stared at the floats on the water.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Until it gets dark, Lin Fei and the three of them caught a total of 21 fish, all small fish, of which Wang Xiaoru contributed 9 while Lin Fei and Zhou The two contestants in the month ended up in a tie, and even lost to the crowd of people eating melons. It was really an unexpected result.


    Back home, the small fish was simply cut and washed, coated in starch, and fried in a frying pan until golden and crisp. The fragrant deep-fried small fish made people feel more fluid.


    ...


    The first quarter moon hangs diagonally on the horizon, and the faint moonlight outlines the outline of the mountains.


    A small town under Rongcheng, on the edge of the town, there are some abandoned small villages.


    These small villages are almost all tile-roofed houses. The tiles are washed by rain all the year round and become smooth. If you look down from above, this dilapidated building complex during the day reflects the cold moonlight.


    There was a sound of crows on a moonlit night, a gust of wind blew by, the door was pushed open, and the old wooden door creaked.


    A figure is lying on a wooden bed. From its figure, it is known that this is a woman.


    Zhang Qian was wearing a headset, head-mounted, half-lying, eyes open, staring straight at the ceiling, as if thinking seriously about something.


    fled from Rongcheng and came to this temporary hiding place. It has been several days.


    These days, she has been thinking about a problem. She was forced to flee twice because of her companions in the organization. There were only three things. If she did it again, she would definitely be caught by the investigator of the Ability Administration.


    "Oh...I''ve been through this day. Now the organization is in a precarious manner. I don''t know if I wake up one day. The news reported that the organization was destroyed by investigators. Next, I don''t have to be so serious about following Qin Shiyu or something! I can handle it."


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone on the pillow rang suddenly, which shocked Zhang Qian who was planning to fish in the future.


    "It''s the vice president!!"


    Zhang Qian saw the call prompt and quickly answered the call.


    "Is it Zhang Qian?"


    "Yes, vice chairman."


    "You should know about Gao Buyang''s arrest!"


    When Li Benzhi talked about this, he felt a little embarrassed in his heart. He also told Zhang Qian before that the special commissioner sent to Rongcheng to perform the task was someone he carefully selected. What people did not expect was that this so-called The carefully selected people were arrested as soon as they arrived in Rongcheng.


    "I saw it on the news." Zhang Qian replied, and she also noticed a trace of embarrassment in the vice chairman''s words.


    "Gao Buyang has always performed very well, but when he encounters a really important task, he is so useless. It seems that he usually pretends! This time it''s my mistake." Li Benzhi said in a very hypocritical self-examination.


    "It''s not your fault for the vice president, I can only blame Gao Buyang for being too pretentious. I don''t think even the president himself can see that Gao Buyang is so unreliable. UU reading " Zhang Qian looked for Step down to Li Benzhi.


    "Well, you are right." Li Benzhi smiled, and then changed the subject, "This time Gao Buyang was arrested, and the local power management bureau may not be wary, so the matter about Qin Shiyu has to be put on hold for a while. Time is up, and you will continue to follow her with your hard work."


    "Slot, I was pitted twice. You don''t want me to follow Qin Shiyu again. This is for my safety!" Zhang Qian cursed secretly in her heart, but said respectfully to Li Benzhi. , "For the sake of organization, this hard work is not considered hard in my eyes."


    Li Benzhi heard Zhang Qian��s words of loyalty, and he smiled with satisfaction, "Zhang Qian, I didn��t see you wrong. After Qin Shiyu��s incident is over, I will propose to the chairman to let you enter the deacon. List of candidates."


    "Cut, this is drawing a pie for me! If I don''t know that the organization is now swaying, it may be destroyed at any time, I may jump up excitedly, you should give me some practical benefits!" Muttered inwardly.


    Then, Zhang Qian talked with Li Benzhi inconsistently for ten minutes. After hanging up, she stared at the phone in her hand in a daze. After a few seconds, she let out a long sigh.


    "Good birds choose trees to live, and now the organization is about to be destroyed by investigators, I have to find my next home as soon as possible, um...Three years ago, an organization on the side of Siam also issued an invitation to me!


    Why don''t I contact them and try to pull the relationship first. If the Montenegrin organization is really destroyed, I will join the organization directly.


    As for how to improve my status and trust in that organization, Qin Shiyu''s matter can just be used as my name. "


    ����

 Chapter 1290： : Old husband and young wife (2

    In mid-August, on the 12th, the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow appeared in the living room, sitting in rows and watching TV quietly.


    At 10:05 in the morning, the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house suddenly rang.


    "Ding Dong."


    The three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow who were watching the TV in the living room heard the doorbell and jumped off the sofa.


    Lin Fei, who was playing computer games in the study, walked out, and the four little guys ran into the study and closed the door to hide.


    Lin Fei came to the entrance and opened the door. The person standing outside was Aunt Wang from the Residential Committee of the community.


    "Xiao Lin, you are at home!" Aunt Wang exclaimed in surprise after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Hello, Aunt Wang, is there anything wrong with me?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Uh..." Aunt Wang came to find Lin Fei. It was indeed something, but it was a private matter, which made her a little embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing Aunt Wang hesitating, Lin Fei knew that the other party had come to ask for help.


    This Auntie Wang of the Residents Committee of the community is kind and helpful, and she usually helps everyone a lot. Lin Fei has lived in this community for so many years, and she has been taken care of by her to some extent.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Aunt Wang, just tell me if you have anything, I will definitely help if I can help."


    "Hey...Xiao Lin, this is how things are. One of my classmates encountered some troubles. He knew that I knew you as an investigator, so he asked me to help him. I hope I can ask you to help him." Aunt Wang Said.


    Aunt Wang, who can talk and love face, came to ask herself. It seems that the other party and Aunt Wang have a very close relationship... After hearing Aunt Wang��s words, Lin Fei groaned for a while, and then said, "Aunt Wang, your classmate What exactly are the troubles encountered?"


    "I''ll let him tell you what is the specific thing! If Xiaolin feels that you are not good at it after listening to it, it doesn''t matter if you refuse him directly." Aunt Wang said.


    "Well, yes." Lin Fei nodded, and then Aunt Wang took out the mobile phone from her pocket in front of him, and called the classmate who asked her to do the work.


    "Hey, it''s me... I saw him, and now I give him my mobile phone, you can tell him about you directly!" After Aunt Wang got on the phone, she said a few words to her classmates, and then she took her hand Handed his phone to Lin Fei.


    "Hello, hello." Lin Fei took Aunt Wang''s mobile phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone claimed to be Li and Wangda, and said that something strange had happened in the family recently, which had troubled him for a long time.


    He accidentally learned from Aunt Wang that his old classmate actually knew the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, so he wanted to ask his old classmate to help him out, and let Lin Fei help him out.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the strange thing in your house? Can you tell me more specifically?" Lin Fei heard movement behind him, his head tilted slightly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the study door opening, Qise Hua quietly poked out his head , Pricked his ears to eavesdrop.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and then the Mr. Li Wangda said, "Mr. Lin, this is how things are. Since the 15th of last month, there have been a lot of ants in my house.


    Almost as long as the local ant species can be found in my house, they also appear in groups in my house.


    At first, I didn��t care. I just started to ask professionals from the anti-ant company to find a way to remove them and investigate the reasons behind them.


    But weird things have come. I got rid of them batch after batch, but they seem to be unclean forever and come to my house continuously. "


    "Mr. Li, if this happened, could it be that you raised some spiritual plants at home that would attract ants?" Lin Fei remembered that similar incidents had been reported in the news before.


    A girl went camping in the suburbs. When she came back, she saw a very beautiful flower on the side of the road. She dug it and took it home to raise it. But unfortunately, it happened.


    Since the girl brought home the flower found in the suburbs, many cockroaches appeared in her house every other time.


    Mingming''s house is very clean, and he never keeps the trash produced that day overnight, but as a result many cockroaches appeared, which is too scary.


    Later, the cultivator friend of the girl��s father came to her house and found out the reason. It turned out that the flower that the girl brought home was a spiritual plant. The scent that it emits would attract cockroaches and change. After becoming Lingzhi, the effect is even stronger.


    "I don''t have flowers and plants in my house, and the ants that appear in my house are a bit wrong. They are like being manipulated...


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� They will follow wherever I go, even if I change a house, they will follow it, and the original house will get better almost immediately. "Li Wangda''s voice was urgent and calm, and slowly said his guess.


    If it is as this Mr. Li guessed, then this thing is quite interesting... Lin Fei nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry too much. If someone is actually behind the scenes and is known by the power management bureau, then behind the scenes The person has absolutely nowhere to run."


    "Yeah." Li Wangda nodded and said, "They didn''t hurt me much, they just scared my family very much. Now there is no way, I can only live in one house and they live in another house... You see if you can help. Help me? Money is not a problem!"


    Lin Fei approached Aunt Wang who was listening, and then smiled and said to Li Wangda, "Money or anything will be avoided. It''s rare for Aunt Wang to speak, and I will help if you say anything."


    "This can''t be done, I heard Wang Yuqin said that you are usually busy, but now you can help me, the reward is still to be paid, otherwise my conscience is disturbed." Li Wangda said.


    "Li Wangda is right! Xiaolin, what should be collected is still to be collected..." Aunt Wang responded.


    Lin Fei saw Li Wangda and Aunt Wang say so, he was not insisting, and said with a smile, "Okay! Whatever you mean by reward."


    "Go, go." Seeing Lin Fei let go, Li Wangda said happily, "Excuse me, when will it be convenient for Mr. Lin to come over?"


    "Now!" Lin Fei said.


    "right now?"


    "I happen to be free."


    "To understanding."


    "Can you report your current address."


    "Are you coming by yourself? Do I need to drive to pick you up?"


    "No, a waste of time, I will go straight to you now."


    "Okay, trouble you, can I add your WeChat? I will send the address on your mobile phone."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei put down the phone, and then chatted with Aunt Wang. After the other party left happily, he went back to the room to change his clothes.


    The three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow came out of the study and followed Lin Fei into the room.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei took out a white compassionate shirt from the closet, looked down at them and asked.


    Qi Sehua asked curiously, "How much is the man who asked for your help going to give you?"


    Lin Fei gave Qise Hua a white look, and said with some confusion, "He didn''t say specifically, why are you interested in the money of our world?"


    "If I watch a lot of TV series, I naturally become interested." Qise Hua said with a smile.


    "Go out! I want to change clothes." Lin Fei said.


    "Oh." Qi Sehua and the little sparrows left Lin Fei''s room and closed them easily.


    With a "dingdong" sound from the phone, Lin Fei looked at it. It was the address sent by Li Wangda.


    His address is in the Southern District. Lin Fei didn''t mark the space teleport coordinates in that place. First, he used the space teleport ability to get to a nearby location, and then took a taxi and it took about ten minutes.


    ����


    half an hour later.


    Lin Fei��s taxi stopped outside a riverside villa. This was a luxurious villa with an underground parking space. A middle-aged man was standing at the door waiting for him.


    After paying the money and getting off the car, Lin Fei unfolded his perception, and his mental power spread to the surrounding area, covering a large area. "Strange, there are no practitioners within 100 meters."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man walking towards him and asked, "Mr. Li?"


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Li Wangda nodded and smiled, and the two shook hands.


    Lin Fei said straightforwardly, "Mr. Li, I just checked the home and the surrounding area of ??100 meters, and I didn''t find any practitioners, and I didn''t even notice the slightest psionic fluctuation."


    "Um... if you come in and have a look at my house, maybe there will be something new." Li Wangda said.


    "Okay, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "PLZ follow me."


    Lin Fei followed Li Wangda as soon as he walked to the door, and saw several black lines of ants on the ground. They were not the same species. He judged that there were at least two different species among the ants in front of him.


    One is the common small yellow house ant, the other is the big-headed ant with a big head, and the other is the black beetle ant with a large body and a bright black carapace.


    In addition, Lin Fei also saw ant nests on the trees around the villa. Seeing these conditions on the spot, Lin Fei felt that although no practitioners or other things with psychic energy fluctuations were found, it was indeed abnormal.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Li Wangda pushed open the room and invited Lin Fei to enter. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw the scalp-numbing scene at a glance.


    The floor in the villa is covered with all kinds of ants, and the walls are all kinds of things. The whole house has almost become a paradise for ants. Even Lin Fei, a person who does not have intensive phobia, felt a little scalp tingling after seeing this scene. , In order to appear that he was not surprised, he kept the surface calm,


    "Mr. Lin, my neighbors next door are all scared away." Li Wangda said helplessly, "But as soon as I leave, they will follow. Wherever I go, these ants will appear again."


    "Have you done anything special recently?" Lin Fei began to perceive again, and his mental power began to probe around the room, and at the same time he asked Mr. Li, "For example, have been to some remote places and encountered any special spiritual weapons. , Have you ever met something like Lingzhi?"


    "None of them." Li Wangda paused and said, "A practitioner I asked before, who specializes in handling this kind of weird things, also asked me similar questions, but it really didn''t. My life in the previous period was basically It''s the company and home, two points and one line."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded. He noticed that after he walked into the room, the ants didn''t mean to pounce on him, but avoided him. Looking at Li Li Wangda, it was the same as himself.


    It''s weird. I inspected the villa carefully, but still didn''t find any abnormalities. However, judging from the reactions of these ants, it can''t be separated from someone using their superpowers to control... Lin Fei frowned. , Said.


    "Mr. Li, these ants really didn''t mean to hurt you. If this is the case, it will be easy to handle, at least prove that the people behind the scenes who manipulate these ants do not mean to hurt you."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Fei paused, "So what do people want behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know! I have been doing business for so many years, and I have made friends, and I have never sinned against people." Li Wangda said, "These ants can''t speak either. It would be nice if they knew what to line up. ."


    "Huh? These ants are beginning to move." Lin Fei said.


    The ants that had been sitting quietly in the room began to become active. They began to run around on the ground, then separated left and right, and swarmed towards the corner.


    "Ding Dong."


    Someone rang the doorbell, but Lin Fei and Li Wangda in the room ignored them. Then, with a click, the person outside seemed to open the door with a key.


    "Da da da��"


    There was footsteps behind them. Lin Fei and Li Wangda looked back and saw that there was a beautiful woman in fashionable and gorgeous dress. She was tall, and she should be 28 or 29 years old. She was holding a one-year-old girl in her hands. child��


    "Why are you here, UU reading , didn''t I let you stay at home and take good care of the baby? It''s so messy here, what can I do if I hurt my baby!" Li Wangda saw this beautiful man After the woman, she frowned and said, her tone was full of blame.


    "I...I don''t want to either! But the baby kept calling her father, I think she should miss you, so I let the driver drive us to find you." The woman said grievedly.


    "You...oh..." Li Wangda sighed. At this moment, he noticed Lin Fei beside him with a puzzled face. He explained with a smile, "Mr. Lin, this is my wife and daughter."


    Li Wangda is the same age as Aunt Wang. Both are almost fifty years old. His wife looks at most thirty years old. The difference between the two is almost twenty years old. What a real old man and young wife...


    Lin Fei nodded, and when he was about to speak, Li Wangda''s daughter suddenly cried, "Uh...Dad...Dad...Hug...Hug..."


    "Baby, dad is here! Don''t cry, don''t cry." Seeing his beloved baby crying and wanting to hug him, Li Wangda, who was old and good, quickly took his daughter from his wife, held him in his arms and shook his mouth at the same time. Soothing with humming songs.


    After a while, the little baby who was crying and about to hug stopped crying, and laughed like silver bells in his mouth.


    So that was the case, this result is really surprising...Lin Fei looked at the ants in the room that had changed before, and they all settled down at this moment.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at Li Wangda''s family of three with confidence.


    "Mr. Lin, did you find anything?" Li Wangda, who comforted his daughter, asked when he saw Lin Fei''s expression of confusion before changing.


    ����

 Chapter 1291： : Pierce that layer of window paper (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Search Novel( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and smiled when he discovered the truth.


    "It''s great, I''ve been crippled by this incident these days, please tell me what is going on, who is controlling these ants to fix me?" Li Wangda excitedly asked Lin. Fei said.


    Lin Fei raised his finger to Li Wangda. Li Wangda, who was already very excited, was suddenly frozen by Lin Fei''s finger.


    "Huh?" Li Wangda''s wife exclaimed, "Did you make a mistake, my husband is a victim!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, did you make a mistake? I was almost smashed by these ants. How could the person behind the scenes control these ants be myself." Li Wangda said.


    "I''m not referring to you..." Lin Fei gave the old couple and young wife a glance.


    "Uh..." Li Wangda and his wife were immediately stunned when they heard Lin Fei''s words. Then they instantly understood. Qi Qi looked at the babbling and laughing daughter, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Lin...Mr. Lin, are you saying that my daughter got these ants?" Li Wangda looked at Lin Fei in astonishment and asked.


    "Yes." Lin Fei nodded and explained, "I just sensed that your daughter has psychic energy fluctuations, which lasted for a whole few seconds, that is, within these few seconds, the ants that were still moving before have been moving. Settle down."


    "..." Li Wangda and his wife looked at the ants in the corner. Just as Lin Fei said, these little things remained motionless and waited quietly.


    "Mr. Li, your daughter should have awakened the ability to manipulate ants. When you hold her, she unconsciously uses her own abilities on you. That''s why ants will follow you wherever you go. you."


    "This kid..." Li Wangda believed Lin Fei''s words at this moment. He really couldn''t think that the person behind the scenes who almost broke his spirit during these days turned out to be his darling. What is this!


    "Husband, our daughter was awakened at a young age. It seems that she is very talented in cultivation, and she will definitely become a powerful practitioner in the future..." After Li Wangda''s wife reacted, she thought of her daughter''s cultivation for the first time. My face is full of joy.


    "Um...Yes...Although I have suffered so much during this period, it is nothing compared to discovering that the baby has a talent for cultivation." Li Wangda was reminded by his wife, and his face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    Li Wangda, who has been in business for so many years, can be regarded as a well-informed person. His own baby over one year old has actually awakened to supernatural powers, and his talent for cultivation can be imagined.


    "The reason is early, what plans do you have next, you can''t let your daughter continue to use abilities indiscriminately in the future!"


    Let alone whether you want to live with these ants or not, your neighbors now have been affected, which is very bad. "Lin Fei glanced at the peaceful ants, and then said to Li Wangda and his wife who were looking happy.


    "This... really bad." Li Wangda and his wife nodded and looked at the ants in the house. Although they now know that these ants are controlled by their daughters, they still can''t accept them if they are used to it in the future.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do about this?" Li Wangda asked.


    "Do you know the function of psionic handcuffs?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "Psionic handcuffs?" Li Wangda was taken aback, then nodded. Naturally, he knew the function of psionic handcuffs. It was developed by the Institute of Psionics and was specially used to deal with illegal practitioners.


    As long as the illegal practitioner is handcuffed with psychic handcuffs, his psychic energy cannot be used normally. If you want to perform supernatural powers, let alone.


    "Mr. Lin, my daughter is still so young! It''s too bad to let you wear that kind of thing." Li Wangda said with a frown.


    "That''s right! It''s absolutely impossible to put the baby in handcuffs, husband, don''t agree to it." Li Wangda''s wife was anxious.


    "For such a small child, it is a bit too much to wear handcuffs." Lin Fei saw that Li Wangda and his wife objected, he said with a smile, "It is impossible for the practitioner to use the technique of psychic power. Psionic handcuffs are just a performance. the way.


    You can take your daughter to the Psionic Research Institute, tell them about your daughter''s affairs, and ask for another style of object that has similar functions to the psionic handcuffs for your daughter. It should be very simple. "


    "It turns out it can be like this!" After listening to Lin Fei''s suggestion, Li Wangda and his wife suddenly enlightened.


    "Okay, this matter is resolved, I will leave first, and you should also go to the Institute of Psionic Energy as soon as possible!" Lin Fei said to Li Wangda and his wife.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s departure, Li Wangda quickly handed her daughter to his wife, and then chased him out, "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment."


    Lin Fei stopped and turned to look at Li Wangda who was chasing him out, "Mr. Li, is there anything else for you?"


    Li Wangda came to Lin Fei, took out an envelope from his pocket, stuffed it into Lin Fei''s hand, and said thankfully.


    "Thank you for Mr. Lin''s action this time, otherwise this matter will continue to bother me until it makes me run out of spirits. Please be sure to take your hand for this."


    "No thanks." Lin Fei smiled, accepting the other''s heart.


    "Mr. Lin, let me drive you back!" Li Wangda said.


    "You are also very anxious to take your daughter to the Psionic Research Institute! Don''t worry about me, I''ll just go back by myself, you and your wife, hurry up!" Lin Fei said.


    Li Wangda was indeed anxious to go to the Institute of Psionics. Hearing what Lin Fei said, he smiled and said, "That way, Mr. Lin, be careful on the road. My wife and I will take our daughter to the Institute of Psionics first."


    When Li Wangda returned to the villa to look for his wife and daughter, Lin Fei walked forward and saw a flash of white light at the corner of the intersection, and the others disappeared.


    The three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow, who were watching TV, suddenly saw a person appearing in front of the TV out of thin air.


    "Lin Fei, are you back so soon?" Qisehua said.


    "Twitter..." cried the three sparrow brothers.


    "Help that person handle the matter and come back." Lin Fei smiled.


    "How much did that person pay you?" Qi Sehua asked curiously.


    Lin Fei took out the envelope given by Li Wangda from his pocket, and poured out three crystal clear spirit stones from it.


    "Tsk... that person is really stingy, you are a Tier 4 cultivator! The reward is only three spirit stones!" Qi Sehua, who is already a millionaire, said with a look of disgust.


    "Twitter... stingy, stingy." The three sparrow brothers echoed.


    These four little guys are really swollen. I think they were very happy when they went out in the middle of the night to "rob the rich and help the poor" and reap one or two hundred dollars. Now they dislike these three spiritual stones worth 150,000 yuan. .


    "I didn''t contribute much to his affairs. These remunerations have already been given a lot." Lin Fei, who is worth billions, said with a smile.


    ...


    August 12th is a special day for Luo Song and Tao Bihong. Since the two went back to Yanshan Town together before, their feelings have quickly warmed up.


    After nightfall, Luo Song, who worked overtime, and Tao Bihong, who also worked overtime, met for a supper together after get off work.


    The location of the third ring road in the East District, the barbecue stall on the side of the road, the two were eating and chatting, talking about everything, as if both of them had forgotten that the night was getting deeper, even if the night sky had become quieter, the playful young man I was urged to go home by the adults.


    "Senior, it''s eleven o''clock."


    After eating supper, the two wandered around in the nearby park, praising it as eating after a meal.


    Tao Bihong looked at the moon and then at her watch. She felt the chill at midnight and shook her arms twice. She didn''t know if she wanted to dispel the chill or dispel the shyness in her heart.


    "Well, it''s almost time to go home and sleep." Luo Song nodded.


    "Senior, today is your birthday!" Tao Bihong said.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Luo Song asked in surprise.


    "Secret, senior, happy birthday!" Tao Bihong smiled brilliantly.


    "Thank you."


    "Senior, I don''t like to give gifts. I don''t bother to choose. I don''t want to receive gifts. I don''t want to return the gift." Tao Bihong said to Luo Song, "It''s very troublesome to send it to you."


    "Oh!" Luo Song felt a little regretful.


    "But! Senior, you are an exception." When Luo Song felt regretful, Tao Bi''s conversation turned sharply.


    "Huh?" Luo Song was very surprised.


    "Senior, close your eyes." Tao Bihong said to Luo Song mysteriously.


    "Huh?" Luo Song was taken aback.


    "Senior, obedient."


    Luo Song''s expression was very surprised. He thought he knew something about Tao Bihong, which was not in line with Tao Bihong''s previous behavior.


    Looking down, Luo Song found that Tao Bihong had put his hand in his pocket.


    It seems that Tao Bihong really prepared a gift for him, but depending on the flatness of the pocket, it should be a gadget.


    Luo Song closed his eyes, and suddenly the wind began to blow in the park, and the branches and leaves rustled in the breeze.


    Only felt that a soft thing was printed on Luo Song''s face, accompanied by a faint sound, which was instantly touched.


    Luo Song, with his eyes closed, opened his eyes quickly as if getting an electric shock.


    Tao Bihong was more than half a metre away from him, but she was still pursing her mouth, indicating that it was not his illusion just now, and her face was obviously a little embarrassed, but she forced an indifferent, casual expression on her face.


    "Cough cough." Tao Bihong cleared her throat and smiled slightly, "Senior, do you still like this birthday gift?"


    "This��"


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I��"


    "Do you not like it?"


    "No...no, I...I like it very much." Luo Song looked away unnaturally.


    "I like it..." Tao Bihong listened to Luo Song and said that she liked it very much. She almost couldn''t maintain her composure. "Senior, go, go back!"


    After that, Tao Bihong, who was flushed with red face, hurried forward.


    "Oh." Luo Song nodded blankly in confusion, and quickly followed Tao Bihong.


    ...


    The bright moon ran overhead from the sky, still shed like mercury-like moonlight, making the quiet park look very cold.


    Tao Bihong was still walking in front, following the downhill path of the hills in the park, her pace was always involuntarily becoming hurried, and at this moment she could only deliberately control the speed.


    Luo Song silently followed, and the two of them walked like this normally, and they seemed a little unusual for some reason.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Luo Song''s heartbeat is now pounding, his ears are starting to get hot, and blood vessels in some places seem to start to swell and beat.


    It may be like the first time he was called on stage by a teacher to do a question when he was a child. He has no relevant experience in love, who has been single from the mother to the present.


    Raising his wrist and checking the time, it was half past five minutes later.


    At this time, the park was extremely quiet. Except for their footsteps, there was almost no sound. Suddenly, the faint meowing came from the bamboo forest in the distance, but it only made the night more silent.


    After walking out a long way, Luo Song finally spoke, "Tao Bihong, what do you think of your family when you go home so late?"


    "I told my parents that I will work overtime tonight and I won''t be able to go home until early in the morning."


    "Oh."


    "Senior, are you busy with work today?"


    "It''s okay today, it''s not that I was busy."


    "Ok��"


    Luo Song suddenly relaxed. It turned out that it was not just him, Tao Bihong didn''t know what to say.


    Leaving the park, Tao Bihong got in the new car his parents bought for herself.


    Tao Bihong waved Luo Song, Luo Song waved her, and told her to drive slowly and carefully on the road.


    After that, Tao Bihong went up to the car window and drove onto the highway as if he fleeed with the accelerator, and left here.


    Seeing the taillights of the car drifting away and disappearing after a turn, Luo Song stood there blankly.


    After Tao Bihong drove out a few streets, she parked her car on the side of the road. She found her hands trembling. After waiting a few seconds, her trembling hands calmed down, and her whole body fell back, fully leaning against her seat. On the back of the chair.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the car was turned on very low, but the temperature on her face did not show any downward trend.


    "call��"


    The exhaled air formed a thin mist on the front windshield, and then quickly dissipated.


    ��


    At the entrance of the park, Luo Song, who was stunned, looked in the direction Tao Bihong had left. Although UU read , he could no longer see the car.


    "This is..." Luo Song couldn''t help thinking, "Is it beginning to fall in love?"


    He touched his face. After more than ten minutes, Tao Bihong sent a WeChat message saying that she had arrived home. Luo Song was awakened and hurriedly ran in the direction of home...the practitioner! Running helps to practice.


    At night, it��s a little more worry-free than during the day. There are too many people coming and going during the day. At night, Luo Song can occupy the road by himself and run as much as he wants.


    ��


    At around 12 o''clock in the morning, there were only a few lights in the community to provide light, but they were still blocked by the lush foliage in the green belt.


    Luo Song, who ran back all the way, didn''t care, he walked slowly in the extremely dim environment, not anxious at all.


    Now his mind was full of messy content. He had already thought of a more far-reaching place from Tao Bihong''s kiss. When he reached the entrance of the corridor, he thought of looking back and watching.


    I didn''t see the two stray cats in the community. When I came to this point, they had all gone back to their own dens to sleep.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 20190326000002107" for the 100-point reward.


    The address of the latest chapter of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1292 Pierces the window paper (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1292： : Farewell (2

    Back home, there was no one.


    Luo Song went straight back to his bedroom, sat down on the bed, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and sent Tao Bihong a WeChat message.


    Luo Song, I''m home


    Luo Song, who sent Tao Bihong''s WeChat message, immediately stared at the screen. The time now is 2:25 in the morning.


    Tao Bihong''s news came back very quickly, "Senior, you just got home so late?"


    Luo Song, I slightly slowed down the speed of running home on the road.


    Tao Bihong, oh oh.


    Luo Song looked at the WeChat message sent by Tao Bihong, he hesitated for a long time, first glanced randomly in the room, then bowed his heart, and sent the message, that, so we...


    Tao Bihong, what''s wrong?


    "Huh..." Luo Song took a deep breath and typed it with a slightly trembling hand, so we next...


    Tao Bihong, senior, it''s your turn to confess next!


    "Confession? Yes! Next I should confess... But how should I confess? If I only return a good one, will Tao Bihong think it is too perfunctory?" Luo Song stared at the WeChat message sent by Tao Bihong. , My mind is full of chaos, and I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    Tao Bihong, senior, don''t you confess to me?


    Tao Bihong, senior, if you don''t speak anymore, I won''t pay any attention to you again.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong''s WeChat message prompting Luo Song to wake up. Luo Song has not figured out how to confess his head. Luo Song pulled his head and typed it. Do you still have to confess? Haven''t we already held hands and kissed them?


    "..." After reading the message sent by Luo Song, Tao Bihong was helpless, and then typed it, the form still has to go a bit!


    Luo Song, that...


    Tao Bihong, senior, hurry up, it''s late now, I have to get up early tomorrow!


    Luo Song, I have never confessed, how can I confess better?


    Tao Bihong, this problem needs to be solved by the seniors yourself.


    Luo Song, is it not so good to confess on WeChat?


    Tao Bihong, what about you texting?


    "..." Luo Song, it seems to make no difference!


    Tao Bihong, senior, hurry up, stop being so twitchy!


    "Huh..." Luo Song took a deep breath, determined in his heart, and typed, Tao Bihong, I like you, let''s fall in love!


    is just a dozen words, but Luo Song feels like when he first fought an alien beast in the spirit world, exhausted his energy, and made him sit on the bed motionless and staring at the screen.


    Tao Bihong received the confession from Luo Song and yelled excitedly, "Yeah! It''s finally here, the senior is really...what a big fool. He obviously likes me in his heart. He didn''t confess to me before and insisted that I be like this tonight. Expressly."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Tao Bihong sent several expressions to Luo Song in a row, all expressing surprise, some even looked as if she was horrified, as if she was completely unaware of it and was completely unprepared for it. Such a reply made Luo Song who confessed to a girl for the first time to see. Stunned.


    Tao Bihong, my God! Senior, you even confessed to me. I didn��t expect it. I know your thoughts. I have to think about it for two days.


    "???" Luo Song was full of question marks again, "What''s the situation?"


    Tao Bihong''s reaction touched Luo Song''s blind spot of knowledge, and he was immediately stunned.


    Tao Bihong, I''m going down, good night, senior, go to bed early!


    Luo Song returned a good night in a daze. It was still the monk Zhang Er who was confused, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses. He muttered to himself, "That''s it? That''s it?"


    Afterwards, Luo Song repeatedly read the WeChat chat records between himself and Tao Bihong several times. After a while, he put down his phone.


    Walking into the bathroom, Luo Song didn��t pick up the toothbrush, because now he didn��t have the mind to wash, so he only took a handful of water and rubbed it on his face, then took another handful and rinsed his mouth. The cold tap water let him Sober up.


    returned to his room, opened the quilt, lay on the bed, and forced himself to close his eyes.


    After only a few seconds, he opened his eyes again, because as long as Luo Song closes his eyes at this moment, Tao Bihong''s voice and smile are all in front of him.


    Especially the soft kiss tonight, and the chat history between Tao Bihong and him. He is a very imaginative person. He even imagined what Tao Bihong looked like when he sent him a message.


    The other person may be lying on the bed with a sweet smile on his face twisting and turning, and it is more likely that he will roll over on the bed, or even slap the bed with his feet alternately.


    Gradually, Tao Bihong''s image appeared beside the bed, and she was smiling at herself.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� "Can''t continue like this." Luo Song shook his head, awake, turned over, picked up the phone, ready to transfer his mind, so he opened it WeChat, send a message to Zheng Qiao who is on duty at the Ability Management Bureau tonight.


    Luo Song, are you busy?


    After a while, with a ding-dong, Zheng Qiao replied, "It''s not busy tonight, you don''t sleep so late, why are you looking for me?"


    When it came to his lips, Luo Song was silent again. He thought for a while, and finally he was not as embarrassed to say what he wanted to ask, "There is nothing else, but I can''t sleep, so I want to ask you about it. Are you busy tonight?"


    In the Ability Administration, Zheng Qiao, who was sitting on an office chair, looked at the WeChat message sent by Luo Song. Her thoughts flew around, and she quickly realized that there was something wrong with Luo Song, "Luo Song, what''s wrong with you?"


    "what?"


    "You have something wrong."


    "How did you know?"


    "You can''t hide from me? I know it at first glance."


    "How did you get it?"


    "You are funny, why can''t I see it? We have worked together for so long, when have you insomnia in the middle of the night? You must have something on your mind. Tell me."


    "..." Luo Song looked at the dim light outside the window, and was speechless for a moment. Then he tapped the screen and told Zheng Qiao about his thoughts, "I am not going to have a supper with Tao Bihong tonight! Later... I just confessed to Tao Bihong."


    "What???" Zheng Qiao looked at the large series of content sent by Luo Song, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You took the initiative? Oh... it''s not like you! How did you confess to your school girl tonight, tell me!"


    Looking at the WeChat message sent by Zheng Qiao, Luo Song could imagine that the other party must be curious and gossip at the moment, which made him a little regretful, thinking that he would find this woman and tell him if he would find the wrong person.


    silently turned over, lying on his side facing the wall, Luo Song typed:


    It was not my initiative. She kissed me first. After I got home, I confessed to her, but after sending the confession message, she said that she had to consider two days before giving me the answer... Did you ever fall in love when you were in college? If so, give me an analysis, what does she mean?


    "Can you be more specific." Zheng Qiao felt that typing was too slow, so he sent Luo Song directly.


    "Have you ever been in a relationship?" Luo Song replied and asked again.


    "Don''t break the topic, tell me what''s going on with you, I will analyze it for you." Zheng Qiao still stared at Luo Song.


    "Have you ever fallen in love?" Luo Song said.


    "...Is it great to have been in love?" Zheng Qiao was silent and replied.


    "Uh... not that way."


    "Is it only after you have been in love that you can help you analyze it? Are you looking down on me?" Zheng Qiao was really not convinced.


    "Let me tell you, how I say it is also a girl, girls know girls best, you tell me about your school girl, I will definitely be able to give you the correct analysis."


    "..." Seeing that Zheng Qiao had never been in a relationship, Luo Song immediately changed the subject and said, "The night shift is very hard, I won''t bother you."


    "It won''t bother me, I am very energetic now, hey, Luo Song, why are you not talking?"


    "I''m going to sleep."


    "It''s time for you to go to bed after you tell me!"


    "Okay, then! The detailed process is like this, that is, tonight, we ate supper together after get off work, and then stayed in the park until more than 11 o''clock. Later, she told me to wish me a happy birthday and she wanted to give me a present. Then she just..."


    Luo Song said here, closing his eyes subconsciously, and even breathing sounds came from the dimly lit room.


    "Then what''s going on? Talk! Hurry up! Why don''t you talk anymore? Are you dying of me?" Zheng Qiao said eagerly.


    "I''m going to sleep, I''ll talk to you later!" Luo Song said.


    "Go to bed after finishing the talk... How did the development develop later... It''s a horrible appetite!"


    ����


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun slowly rose from the horizon, the darkness that enveloped the earth quickly dissipated, and everything that had been silent for the night began to recover.


    "La la la!" Tao Bihong hummed downstairs, walking briskly, and anyone could hear her happy mood.


    "Oh, Bihong is up? What is so happy!" Sister Tao Bilan asked her sister with joy and joy.


    "Sister, give me a bowl of porridge."


    "Yeah." Tao Bilan guessed while serving porridge to his sister, "Laughing so happily early in the morning, you must have a boyfriend!"


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh...it seems to be true."


    Tao Bilan let out a mysterious smile with such an expression on her face. Then she glanced at her mother who was cooking, and continued, "Looking at you like this, it must be true. I came back so late last night, yes. Who did you hang out with? Men and women?"


    "Sister, you are so boring!" Tao Bihong gave her sister a blank glance.


    "Mom, my sister is so abnormal, it should be related to the boy named Luo Song."


    "Luo Song? That young man is not bad, he became an investigator at a young age."


    "Looking back, I will test my sister again. If she really falls in love with that Luo Song, tell her to take it home and show us."


    "Well, leave it to you."


    The mother and daughter made eye contact silently. Father Tao, the head of the family who was reading the newspaper, looked at the three women in the family and shook his head secretly.


    ����


    After breakfast, Tao Bihong drove to the internship company to go to work. After arriving at the company, some of the colleagues in the office still hadn''t arrived. She sat at her desk, held her mobile phone and sent Luo Song the first WeChat message of the day.


    Tao Bihong: Senior, have you gotten up?


    After a while, Luo Song replied: I woke up a long time ago, and now he is on his way to the Ability Management Bureau.


    Tao Bihong: How did you sleep last night?


    Luo Song said truthfully: I didn��t sleep well


    Tao Bihong: Hee hee, you can''t sleep, right?


    Luo Song: Are you too?


    "..." Tao Bihong looked at the news from Luo Song and scratched his head, a little embarrassed, his cheeks flushed slightly, but there was a smile hidden in the corners of his eyes and brows. Fortunately, the colleagues around didn''t see it.


    Just as Tao Bihong was preparing to type Jorosong to watch a movie after get off work tonight, the other side sent a message first: I received a notice from my boss this morning, and I will go to the following town to perform tasks in the next few days.


    "..." Tao Bihong was stunned, and then typed, "Well, pay attention to safety when you go out on a mission. When you come back, my summer internship is almost over. We will find time to go shopping and watch movies together."


    "Okay." Luo Song replied to Tao Bihong''s message at the door of the Ability Administration, then put away his mobile phone and walked to the parking spot in the Ability Administration, where a colleague was already waiting for him.


    ����


    is boundless, no one knows how big the spiritual world is, the scorching sun that is one circle larger than the sun on the blue star hangs high in the sky.


    On the west bank of the cold water lake, the water in the lake is surging, slapped on the reefs on the shore, arousing water splashes.


    The city of Maotou, ten kilometers away from the west bank of Coldshui Lake, originally came from the shabby wall destroyed by the beast tide in the lake. After the residents in the city repaired it day and night, it has been restored. U U Reading


    The farmland outside the city was destroyed by the tide of beasts, and the food supply in the city was insufficient. A considerable number of cat heads would starve to death due to lack of food.


    But under the leadership of the Lord Mayor of the wise Shenwu, the residents in the city did not starve to death. Only a few days of insufficient food supply, and then returned to normal. Everyone now praises the Lord Lord of the wise Shenwu.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing a hat and covering his face, appeared in this city of catheads. He walked on the street and saw that the mental outlook of the catheads in the city was much better than when he was short of food.


    "People rely on food as their heaven, no matter which world or race they are in, they are all connected!"


    Lin Fei, according to his previous memory, walked through a long alley in Qiguai an old street, and he came to a small house.


    This little house is the home of the little cathead girl Rosa. Lin Fei asked her to rent a house for herself before. Later, he forgot about it. He didn��t remember it until today, so he came to this cathead city. Later, I came to this little girl for the first time.


    "������."


    Lin Fei stood at the door of Rosa��s house and knocked on the door. The neighbors around saw Lin Fei, who was wearing a hat and covering his face, with a mysterious look, all showing vigilant expressions.


    "Squeak." The wooden door opened a small opening, and the little cathead girl Rosa poked out her head cautiously.


    "Boss Lin?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Ah...!" Rosa yelled in surprise, "It''s really Boss Lin! You have disappeared for many days, I thought you had left, and you are going to other cities!"


    ����

 Chapter 1293： : Win-win (2

    "I''m really sorry, I''ve been busy with other things these days, and I forgot what I asked for you." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing Lin Fei apologized, Rosa quickly waved her hand to indicate that it was okay.


    "Did I ask you to help me settle the matter of renting a house before?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, boss Lin, you asked me to rent a house for you. I used the money you gave to buy you a house directly." Rosa said.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei thought to himself that he hadn''t given Rosa much money before, just those few gold coins, how could he buy a house? Could it be that the house price in this cathead city is very cheap.


    Before Lin Fei asked why, Rosa explained first.


    "Boss Lin, many merchants have left the city due to the influence of the previous beast wave, so many houses have become vacant, so I can help you buy a house at a very cheap price."


    "It turned out to be like this! I found it cheap." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, complimenting Rosa, "But if you didn''t have Rosa you, I wouldn''t be able to find this cheap, thank you."


    Rosa was very happy to hear Lin Fei''s praise. She smiled and said, "Boss Lin, come with me! The house I bought for you is not far from here, by the way... I forgot to tell you. , That house has a pretty little yard."


    Then, Lin Fei followed Rosa across two streets and came to a small two-story building. Seeing its brand-new appearance, this small building should have been constructed not long ago. "


    "Crack."


    Rosa took out a key from her pocket, opened the lock on the door, opened the door gently, and the two walked into the yard.


    A tree, a well, and a stone table under the tree. The original owner of the hut also built a small flower bed in the corner of the yard, which was planted with flowers of different colors.


    "Really good." Lin Fei looked around for a while and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Boss Lin, here is the key for you." Rosa passed the key in her hand to Lin Fei, but Lin Fei did not take it, which made her a little confused.


    "Rosa, I won''t live here for long in the future. Could you please take a moment to come out when you have time and help me water the flowers in the flowerbed?" Lin Fei said, taking one from his pocket Pass the gold coin to the other party.


    "No, no, no, I can''t take your money from Mr. Lin anymore. I just water the flowers. It''s a very simple matter. I will take care of them for you when Mr. Lin is away." Rosa declined. The gold coin handed over by Lin Fei.


    "Okay, then! Thank you." Lin Fei put away the gold coins, and then took out a bag of exotic animal meat from the dimensional space, "I have a lot of exotic animal meat, which can''t be eaten by one person, please accept these. !"


    "Gudong."


    Rosa looked at the alien animal meat in Lin Fei''s hand, and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Although the food supply in Cathead City has returned to normal, it will take a long time for the meat to recover. She hasn''t eaten it for a long time. The meaty Rosa could hardly bear it.


    "Don''t refuse this, it''s just that some food is not money, accept it! And if you don''t accept it, I have a lot in my hand, and I can''t finish it by myself. If you wait for a long time, the meat will go bad. "Lin Fei found a way to persuade him.


    "Thank you, Boss Lin." Rosa was moved by Lin Fei, and reached out to take the alien animal meat that Lin Fei handed over.


    Lin Fei smiled when he saw the other party accepting his alien animal meat, and then he and Rosa casually chatted for a while and asked her about her recent situation. After learning that everything was okay with the other party, he said goodbye and went to The castle of the lord of the cat head.


    The former cathead city lord said that he would discuss with his subordinates about the weapon order. After so many days, it is almost time to ask the other party''s ordering intentions.


    ��������


    The world of elves, in the miasma swamp, there is a land of birds and flowers.


    And in this land of birds and flowers surrounded by miasma, there is a strange animal about 2 meters tall and shaped like a monkey.


    And it has a face similar to that of the elves, covered with white short hair, and red eyes, like two red lanterns.


    At this moment, this human-faced monkey and alien animal is sitting on a big rock, staring at the place where he fought with the mysterious strong man before.


    The mysterious powerhouse said at the time that he wanted to cooperate with him, using Lingshi as a bargaining chip.


    In the beginning, the human-faced monkey and alien animal were resistant in their heart, but after so many days, after thinking and thinking, their mind has changed from resisting cooperation with outsiders at the beginning to a little eager to cooperate with them.


    There is no way to make such a change. Whoever makes the psionic content in the Big Swamp low, there are not even a few psionic veins. The last time a psionic vein was discovered was something that happened more than two hundred years ago.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� has made up my mind to cooperate with the mysterious strong man, but after so many days, I no longer see the mysterious strong man.


    "Why hasn''t that mysterious person appeared yet? Could it be that he repented?" Some anxious human-faced monkeys said to themselves.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed across the grass, and then a figure with black hair and pupils that looked like a black elf appeared out of thin air.


    The human-faced monkey and alien beast sensed the psychic energy fluctuations transmitted by the space, and it immediately looked towards the location of the psychic energy fluctuations. When it saw the familiar figure, the joy on its face flashed by.


    "Good noon! It''s been many days." Lin Fei looked at the human-faced monkey and strange animal not far away, and said to him with mental energy.


    "Black Elf, do the cooperation matters you mentioned before still count?" The human-faced monkey and the strange animal asked Lin Fei impatiently.


    Hey, I��m not a black elf, forget it, don��t explain it, it��s only a few days, but I didn��t expect this strange beast to figure it out... Lin Fei, who just came to the elf world from the spirit world, listened to the human face A smile flashed across the face of the monkey and the animal, and he nodded and said, "Of course it counts."


    "Okay! Come with me." The human-faced monkey and strange animal said to Lin Fei, and then jumped off the stone, turned and walked away. Lin Fei had no doubt when he saw it, and immediately followed.


    ����


    ����, it seems that this strange beast needs spirit stones very much! After a few days of work, he had dug so many silver-green-silver-green mines...Lin Fei looked at the piles of silver-green mines in front of him, with a bright smile on his face.


    "This is what I dug when I''m not busy these days. How many spirit stones can you change?" asked the human-faced monkey and strange animal, with anticipation in his eyes.


    The power of thought was activated, and Lin Fei grabbed a large pile of silver and green mines in front of him.


    These silver-green mines are about 1,000 kilograms. If one catty is 1 million yuan, these silver-green mines are worth at least one billion yuan.


    After Lin Fei estimated the weight, with a wave of his hand, he took out 2000 spirit stones from the dimensional space and placed them on the grass.


    "These useless ores can be exchanged for so many spirit stones." The human-faced monkey and strange beast looked at the spirit stone that Lin Fei had taken out, feeling very excited.


    "Are you satisfied with the exchange of two thousand spirit stones for these silver-green mines?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes." The happy human face monkey and animal nodded again and again, and then took a few steps forward, bent down, reached out and grabbed a handful of spiritual stones from the ground, the joy was beyond words.


    2000 spirit stones are worth almost 100 million, this transaction has a price difference of 900 million, and this silver-green mine is a scarce spiritual material on the Blue Star. This transaction is very profitable for me... Lin Fei is happy. Thought of it in my heart.


    In this way, the first transaction between Lin Fei and the human-faced monkey and alien animal was quickly concluded, and both sides were very satisfied.


    One person and one beast are happy about this transaction, especially the human-faced monkey and different beast, which hasn''t seen Lingshi for a long time.


    The happiness continued, but the Human Face Monkey and Alien Beast soon calmed down. Although the spirit stone obtained in this transaction is enough for it to be used for several years, it hopes that this transaction will continue, so that it can save more. Lingshi.


    "Dark spirit, how much ore do you need?"


    "The more the better, the more you have, the more I want."


    "Okay." After hearing Lin Fei''s words, a dazzling brilliance burst into the eyes of the human-faced monkey and the strange animal, "When will you come next time."


    "Ten days from now!" Lin Fei thought for a while and gave a time.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." The human-faced monkey said happily.


    ��������


    Time goes by so fast.


    Tao Bihong, who had finished his summer internship, sat on the sofa in the living room all morning, smirking and thinking, clenching his teeth and squeezing his fists at the mobile phone, and even couldn''t help but dance and walk around.


    There seems to be something mysterious to magnify her emotions, whether happy, surprised, angry, missed, or anything else is magnified, it��s really inexplicable.


    "How''s the clich��?" Tao Bihong''s mother winked at her eldest daughter quickly.


    "She speaks too tightly, I haven''t spoken out yet, please give me some more time." Sister Tao Bilan replied to her mother with a wink.


    Evening.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong, who came back from their mission, made an appointment to go shopping. They met in a square in the University Town of the West End.


    The shared electric car that both ride on is a new product that has appeared after the introduction of shared bicycles. In the summer, ordinary people ride bicycles and sweat soon afterwards. Now there is this shared electric car, which is much better.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Senior, is this task hard?" Tao Bihong is still sitting on the electric car, holding the handlebar and one foot on the roadside warning pile.


    "Fortunately, we destroyed a den that specializes in manufacturing fakes, and the gangsters don''t have any powerful roles." Luo Song said relaxedly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the riverside." Tao Bihong grinned and drove the electric gate back.


    "You drive slowly and be careful of passing cars." Luo Song reminded Tao Bihong.


    ����


    Rongcheng currently has two brands of electric cars on the market, one is blue and the other is red. The latter was launched later than the former.


    Tao Bihong is currently riding a red electric bike. It runs farther and farther than the blue one. It can ride forty to fifty kilometers and is very fast.


    The blue electric car that Luo Song rode might be heavier than Tao Bihong, so he couldn''t catch up with Tao Bihong even after he turned the switch. Of course, it was also possible that the electric car had no electricity.


    After Tao Bihong''s summer internship, she went to the hairdresser to cut her hair a bit shorter, and it was much cleaner than before. She wore a small ponytail and curled it slightly behind. Luo Song felt a youthful and capable taste. Quite like.


    After a while, the two arrived at the bank of the Li River.


    It was already dark, and the dim light was lit on the river bank. There was no grandma and grandpa dancing square dance here, and it seemed much quieter.


    The two found a drop-off point nearby and parked the car. Tao Bihong glanced at Luo Song''s blue electric car and said.


    "Senior, the battery life of the small blue electric bike is not very good. I don''t want to ride it anymore. I don''t even bother to sweep it. I can only ride a few kilometers when I sweep it out several times."


    "That''s it! I have never ridden this kind of shared electric car before." Luo Song said.


    "When I am free, I like to ride these electric bikes around." Tao Bihong returned the car and put the phone back in his pocket. "Senior, let''s walk along the river bank."


    "Okay." Luo Song was still very shy when he fell in love for the first time.


    There are fewer people here when it deviates from the city. Most people go out for a walk and only walk along this side. Besides, young couples always choose places with fewer people for walks.


    "Senior, do you have a vacation tomorrow?" Tao Bihong asked suddenly, turning his head.


    "Yes, just after completing the task, the bureau will be given a day off." Luo Song said.


    "Then let''s go to the movies together tomorrow!" Tao Bihong suggested.


    "Okay! What movie do you want to watch." Luo Song asked.


    "I want to watch����"


    The two walked along, after crossing the bridge, the street lights became less, and the greenery became better blocked more light, and it was a little dark for a while.


    At this moment, Luo Song couldn''t help but think of those couples who secretly held hands behind the flowerbeds and in the corner of the playground after evening self-study in high school.


    Those couples are not just holding hands. Thinking of this, he felt a little heartbeat, and suddenly said, "Tao Bihong, do you think you will meet someone we know here?"


    "In such a biased place, it is impossible to meet someone you know."


    "Also!"


    Luo Song Yu Guang silently looked at Tao Bihong. Tao Bihong met his gaze and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    "Shall we hold hands?" Luo Song said.


    Tao Bihong heard the words, his cheeks were immediately stained with crimson, and he whispered, "Yeah."


    Luo Song watched without squinting his eyes. After receiving the answer, he grabbed his hand aside and grasped Tao Bihong''s hand accurately.


    is thin and soft, somewhat cool, this is Luo Song''s intuitive feeling.


    Tao Bihong Ren Luosong held hands, and gently shook his hand, and said, "After the internship is over, the whole person is relaxed, and I can finally be lazy."


    "Be lazy?"


    "Hmm..." Tao Bihong thought for a while, "During the internship, I was so busy that I didn''t dare to be lazy if I wanted to be lazy, for fear of being discovered by the boss.


    Now at home, I can be lazy, eat and play cats, lie on the bed while watching TV shows and playing games. The most important thing is that I can now sleep in the morning of the working day without worrying about being late for work. "


    "That''s it..." Rosonne responded in a voice.


    ��������

 Chapter 1294： : Encounter (2

    Tao Bihong turned her head slowly and slightly, turning her eyes to the side, staring at Luo Song.


    Luo Song still didn''t squint, pulling Tao Bihong to a chair on the lawn, "Let''s sit for a while and see the night scene. I rarely come out to see the night scene."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to come out."


    "Then what do you think of the night view of Rongcheng when you look at it now?"


    "It''s very beautiful." Luo Song paused, "When we finish walking along the riverfront, can we go to the Student Street?"


    "sure!"


    "There is a shop specializing in fried chicken fillets on the student street. The owner has opened it for more than ten years and it tastes very good. Have you ever tried it?"


    "I haven''t eaten it." Tao Bihong shook his head.


    "You haven''t eaten it? Well, I''ll take you to buy something to try later." Luo Song stretched his legs to relax, and chatted with Tao Bihong about the small shops he likes on Student Street.


    ��������


    On the bank of the Lijiang River in the West District, although the sky is already dark, there is a place after nightfall. Many elderly people gather here after having dinner early.


    "Huh..."


    The wind blowing on the river in the distance made people feel refreshed.


    Under the light, many elderly people either play Go or Chess, and learn their own chess skills with each other.


    Among the many old people playing chess on the bank of the river, an old man named Niu is already very old, and he should be at least ten years older than the other old people.


    with sparse white hair, wearing reading glasses and staring at the chessboard intently, the whole person shows the color of thinking, and even makes the surrounding young people who love to play chess a little unbearable.


    As the old man thought, he whispered slightly, "Hi...oh...this...I''m going this way? No, no, no, I can''t go like this...I should go here."


    The old man who finally decided where to go said to the kid sitting across from him, "My kid, it''s up to you to get off."


    "General." The child-like Qisei Hua moved the chess piece, spoke up and down, and raised his head to look at the human being against him.


    The old man looked at the chessboard earnestly, thinking about how to crack it.


    "You are dying by me!" Qi Sehua said.


    "Hmm..." The old man stared at the board for a long time, looking everywhere, and finally straightened up, patted his hands and spread them out, "I lost, kid, you are really amazing..."


    "Of course I''m good." Qi Sehua didn''t know what humility was, so she gladly accepted the compliment from the other party.


    "Let''s have another game." The old man sent out an invitation.


    Qi Sehua took out her mobile phone from her pocket, checked the time and said, "Next time! I have something to leave first."


    In ten minutes or so, the TV that Qisehua is chasing will start broadcasting. It will rush back to the secret base immediately. The little sparrows are waiting for themselves to go back to watch together!


    "Okay, pay attention to safety on the way home." The old man felt a little regretful in his heart, but there was a smile on his face and said to Qi Sehua.


    Qi Sehua waved her hand, and left this place not far from her secret base, where chess lovers gather.


    ��������


    After sitting on the bench for ten minutes, Luo Song and Tao Bihong got up.


    The two came to the parking spot where the electric car was parked before, and one of them swept an electric car and prepared to leave here and head to Student Street.


    Just as Tao Bihong was about to start the electric car, he found that Luo Song beside him had not yet gotten into the car, standing still on the spot.


    "Senior?"


    "Tao Bihong, you go to the small pavilion on the student street and wait for me first, I will look for you in a while." When Luo Song spoke to Tao Bihong, his gaze kept looking at the figure in the distance.


    "Senior, you are..." Tao Bihong was full of doubts, but she also noticed the seriousness in Luo Song''s tone, so she stopped asking, "Okay, senior, you have to come here soon!"


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, and then watched Tao Bihong leave on an electric car. After that, he looked at the figure walking away along the river bank in the distance, and quickly followed.


    ��������


    "The little sparrows said that there are some humans who play chess here. I didn''t expect that there are indeed. I can come to these humans from time to time to compare. The old man''s chess skills are really good. If I don''t pay attention, I will lose."


    Qi Sehua walked toward the secret base, while recalling the last game of chess just played.


    Just as it was about to sing the human songs that it had just learned recently, the sense of alertness that it had developed in hiding in the east of the spirit world suddenly made its heart startled.


    "Someone is stalking me secretly?!" Qi Sehua, whose face was full of smiles, sank in vain, and immediately unfolded its own perception, and her mental power leaned behind her.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Huh? It turned out to be just a first-order practitioner?" After sensing the strength of the stalker behind him, Qi Se Hua''s heart lifted up again let go .


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet you here... Since you escaped that time, we have conducted several investigations, but nothing has been gained. Who are you?"


    Luo Song, who was hiding behind a big tree, looked at the kid who had defeated him and recalled the scene at that time.


    "Huh? Why did you stop." Luo Song was about to continue to follow when he found that the target had stopped, which made him very puzzled.


    Qisehua turned around and looked at the river tens of meters away, stopping on the big tree planted on the shore, then it walked forward, stopped at a position fifteen or six meters away from the big tree, and opened his mouth. Said, "Come out! I have found you."


    "Huh..."


    There was a strong wind on the riverside, and the big trees along the shore swayed from side to side. The branches and leaves collided with each other, making a rustling noise.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Luo Song walked out from behind the big tree expressionlessly, came to the concrete road, looked at the small Qiseihua, and said calmly, "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    "???" Qi Se Hua looked at Luo Song, who was wearing a t-shirt and jeans, with a question mark on her face.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Luo Song looked at Qi Se Hua, a touch of embarrassment flashed across his face, "We played against each other in the park before."


    "Park? Have a fight?" After listening to Luo Song''s words, he didn''t care about this first-order cultivator''s Seven Color Flower, his face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t fight with humans many times in the park. This human... is an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau." Scenes and scenes appeared in Qi Sehua''s mind, and Luo Song''s appearance began to overlap with the investigator in her memory.


    "Come back to the game with me!" Luo Song began to mobilize the psychic energy in his body. After such a long time, his strength has risen to a small level.


    He felt that his current strength, even if he couldn''t beat the goal in front of him, he could still drag the other party until his colleague arrived.


    Qisehua knows a lot about the Ability Management Bureau through the news on TV or mobile phone, and knows that this is a very powerful organization.


    If you get entangled by the opponent, it may be difficult to get out, and... Lin Fei is suspended in the Ability Management Bureau. If he is exposed, I am afraid he will not be sent back to the spirit world.


    "No, I don''t want to go back to the spirit world. I don''t want to go back again in my life." Qi Sehua yelled in her heart. Qi Sehua, who is experienced in fleeing her life, could tell that Luo Song was delaying time, which was equivalent to the arrival of companions. It couldn''t. Continue to stay in place.


    "The last time I played against, I was easily defeated by you, this time you are not so easy." Luo Song said, taking a step forward with his right foot, and his body changed.


    With red eyes, black paws, and gray hair, a werewolf with a height of 1.8 meters appeared in front of Qi Se Hua.


    Before Luo Song used abilities to become werewolves, he was all 3 meters in height. With his in-depth use of abilities, he has now been able to control his height after the change and make himself more agile.


    "Avoid the secret base from being discovered, I can''t go in the direction of the secret base anymore." Qi Sehua calculated it in her heart, and then rushed towards Luo Song.


    ��������


    7 o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru were sitting in the shop, and they sat at the square table alone, looking at the menu on the wall and thinking about ordering.


    "Three catties of lamb, two catties of miscellaneous, plus three lamb''s hooves, a cold water spinach, and a spicy kelp shreds." Lin Fei looked at the menu and said to the boss who helped order the order.


    "You two can''t eat so much," said the boss with a small notebook in his hand.


    "The three of us." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Three people can''t eat." The boss kindly reminded.


    "We can pack it back for supper if we can''t finish it," Lin Fei said casually.


    "Oh, this way...you wait a while and serve you food right away." The boss nodded and walked to the back kitchen.


    Not long after, Zhou Yue walked in from the door, holding an ice cream in her hand, pulling a chair away, and sitting down on Lin Fei''s right hand, "Have you ordered your food?"


    "I have nodded." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Xiao Yue, it''s going to be dinner right away, and you are going to buy ice cream." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "The ice cream in this ice cream shop is so cute that I can''t help but want to buy one." Zhou Yue looked at the tiger-shaped ice cream in her hand, first smiled, and then bit off its chubby head.


    "Okay, don''t eat anymore, wait until dinner is over, I will help you put away the rest." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Zhouyue said "um", and gave the remaining ice cream to Lin Fei... After receiving the ice cream, Lin Fei took it into the dimensional space .


    "When I was on my lunch break today, I played Supreme Glory in the office. I met two people who hang up in one round, and two people quarreled in the other round. When I came in, I deliberately gave away people''s heads. I was really annoyed! "Zhou Yue said with deep grievance.


    "You slept so late yesterday, do you still have the energy to play games at noon?" Wang Xiaoru shook his head and said.


    "I wanted to take a nap after playing a round, but I lost consecutively, and the more I lost, the more I felt." Zhou Yue said.


    "I''ve encountered this situation too! Just when you asked me to come out for dinner, the game I played was similar to yours." Lin Fei answered, "After the game is over, I directly report them. Banned for one day."


    "I also ordered the report, but they were not banned." Zhou Yue was very discouraged, "It''s all because of them. My trumpet king failed again."


    At this time, the boss brought the mutton soup, Wang Xiaoru distributed chopsticks to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, and helped the two of them to scoop the soup. "You guys have a try. My aunt and I have eaten in this store before, and she is full of praise. ."


    Lin Fei first sandwiched a piece of mutton. The taste was delicate and delicious, and it was not too bad to eat like this. Then dipped it in the built-in dipping dish, and the taste immediately became mellow and rich.


    "It''s really delicious!" Lin Fei praised, and then he took another spoonful of soup, took a tentative sip after blowing it cold, and suddenly the whole tip of his tongue was full of the deliciousness of mutton soup.


    This kind of taste has been spreading from the tip of the tongue to the base of the tongue. It spans a wide range, which made him a little surprised, "It''s delicious! How can Rongcheng have such a delicious mutton soup? It''s a bit unscientific!"


    Zhouyue was eating lamb, her eyes seemed to glow, she didn''t speak, and she lowered her head to take a big sip, not afraid of being hot.


    "When I came to eat lamb for the first time, I asked the waiter. He told me that it was because the sheep in the store would have been fed with psychic feed for a week before they came out." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s it! No wonder the lamb in this store is much more expensive than other stores." Lin Fei said.


    "You add some green onions to the soup, the soup will become more delicious." Wang Xiaoru reminded.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Yue used a spoon to grab a handful of green onion from the bowl next to him and threw it into the bowl, stirring and stirring. "Unfortunately, the meat quality of this lamb is still slightly worse. The lamb in our place is not in those places. good to eat."


    "Where are you talking about?" Wang Xiaoru asked, "Where is the new city?"


    "Of course it is Xincheng! The meat quality of the lamb we ate in the local area was really lacking," Zhou Yue said.


    "The local sheep in Xincheng are very famous. We really cannot compare them here." Lin Fei said In the end, Lin Fei and the three of them did not pack. They ate the amount of five people. It depends on the boss. The look in his eyes was obviously very surprised.


    After eating, they walked out of the restaurant. The three of them did not go home immediately, but went to a nearby night market.


    Walking and chatting, taking a walk and digesting food. After walking into the night market, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru began to stroll through the stalls and buy some scattered small commodities.


    "Boss, how much is this."


    "15 yuan."


    "It''s not cheap!"


    "Beauty, if you like it, I will give you a cheaper price."


    "how much is it?"


    "13 yuan."


    "10 yuan is okay?"


    "Fine!"


    Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru behind, watching the two of them bargain all the way to buy.


    "Xiao Ru, the prices of the things you buy here are inflated, so you can bargain more prices next time."


    "Well, I will try my best!"


    Do these two people like to buy these small commodities or bargain... Lin Fei was muttering.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei noticed that a stall selling snacks in the distance was very lively.


    "Hey..."


    The crayfish was wrapped in a thin layer of starch, thrown into the frying pan to fry, the sound of chuckles began to sound, the oily and meaty aroma rose with the green smoke.


    Many people blocked the water around the food stalls and almost blocked the lights.


    "Everyone, please line up." The proprietress shouted loudly to the surrounding customers, and then everyone began to line up. Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were walking in front, and then went to line up.


    ��������

 Chapter 1295： : Childlike (2

    "How is it?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were eating with relish when seeing Lin Fei holding a box of snacks in their hands.


    "It''s delicious, I didn''t expect the crayfish to be cooked like this." This should be the first time Lin Fei had fried crayfish.


    The heads and viscera of the crayfish have been cleaned by the stall owner, but the tongs and feet are still there. After being fried in high-temperature oil, it will be crispy in a few seconds.


    It makes a creaking sound when I bite it down. It tastes a bit like eating shrimp-flavored French fries, but it is harder and crisper, and the meat part still has a normal crayfish texture, but there is no spice.


    Lin Fei, who ate fried crayfish for the first time, thinks this snack is delicious.


    "Here...you guys try it too." Lin Fei handed the box containing the fried crayfish to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Kaki, Kaji..."


    "The taste is very good, if there is tomato sauce, it would be good." Wang Xiaoru tasted it and said.


    Lin Fei reached out and grabbed his side, and a bottle of tomato sauce appeared in his hand.


    "It''s delicious." Zhou Yue just finished eating a fried crayfish in her mouth, and took another tomato sauce that was dipped in Lin Fei and poured it into the box.


    "Why don''t we try to do it by ourselves tomorrow." Lin Fei suggested.


    "Okay! I will go to the vegetable market to buy some crayfish after get off work tomorrow." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You don''t need to buy it, I will prepare the crayfish... Uh, Zhou Yue, you save some for me, don''t eat it all." Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Silhouettes on the shore staggered, fists and feet collided.


    "Wow..."


    A figure flew up from the shore, slammed into the water with a thud, and the water splashed Lao Gao.


    "Senior!"


    punched Luo Song to the Qisehua in the Lijiang River. Looking back, it saw a female human rushing to the shore, looking eagerly towards the dark river.


    "Slid away." Qi Se Hua stopped staying a few steps forward, passed by Tao Bihong, jumped tightly, jumped into the green belt on the side of the road, and fled to the distance.


    "Senior!" Tao Bihong yelled to the surface of the river that was no longer calm. Just when she thought Luo Song had encountered an accident and was about to cry, the surface of the river slammed and a figure emerged.


    "Senior!"


    "I''m fine."


    The ability was cancelled and Luo Song, who was restored to his original form, quickly swam to the shore.


    "Wow." Luo Song just got up when he climbed ashore, with a soft body thrown into his arms, and hugged him tightly, "Senior, I was scared to death just now, I thought you had something wrong!"


    "Uh..." Luo Song, who was hugged by Tao Bihong, was stiff and did not dare to move. "My body is full of water, please let go, don''t get your clothes wet."


    "No, I''m going to hold it." Tao Bihong said softly.


    "..." Luo Song was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "My colleague will be here soon...You are like this..."


    Tao Bihong knew that Luo Song had a thin face, thought for a moment, and then let go of her hand. At this moment, a large area of ??her compassionate shirt was soaked in water, but fortunately the color of the clothes was dark, so it wouldn''t run out, plus It''s summer, and I''ll do it in a while.


    "Didn''t I let you go to the student street and wait for me first?" Luo Song asked.


    "I was worried about you, so I followed it secretly." Tao Bihong said.


    "Don''t do this in the future... Fortunately, he is not a vicious gangster, otherwise you are very dangerous." Luo Song said.


    "Well, I won''t be anymore in the future." Tao Bihong asked, "Senior, I just saw you fight so fiercely, your body is not injured!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma. It''s fine to sleep all night." The place where Luo Song was hit by Qise Hua is bruised, but this injury is really nothing.


    "Huh..." Tao Bihong breathed a sigh of relief when Luo Song said that she was okay, and then she asked very curiously, "Did that kid commit anything? And he is so young, how can he be so powerful? !"


    Luo Song scratched his head and said apologetically to Tao Bihong, "I''m sorry, there are regulations in the bureau, and unresolved cases cannot be disclosed to the public."


    "That''s it... It''s okay senior, I won''t ask." Tao Bihong is not a ignorant and savage person, she smiled, and stopped asking about Qi Sehua.


    "Crack."


    Three special-purpose vehicles of the Ability Management Bureau drove from the intersection and stopped on the side of the road. Several investigators got off the vehicle.


    "My colleague is here, you are here for a while, I will tell them what happened just now." Luo Song said to Tao Bihong.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Hmm." Tao Bihong nodded obediently, watching Luo Song approach the investigators who came to support.


    ��������


    It was almost nine o''clock when Lin Fei returned home. In the living room, Qise Hua and the little sparrows were watching TV. Such a situation is rare!


    After greeted the four little guys, Lin Fei turned and headed to the bedroom, took pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower...


    "Huh..." Seeing that Lin Fei was the same as usual, the four little guys breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Qi Se Hua hit Fei Luo Song, it chose to escape away from the secret base, and then returned to the secret base in a big circle.


    After seeing the little sparrows who were waiting to watch the TV series together, Qisehua told them about the investigators she had encountered. In the end, they unanimously decided not to stay at the secret base, and first went back to Lin Fei''s house to avoid the limelight.


    "It''s really unlucky, how can I bump into the investigator in such a remote place." Qi Se Hua muttered.


    "Twitter... coincidence, it''s okay." said the little sparrows.


    ��������


    The next day.


    The village in the early morning is still shrouded in mist, the temperature is a bit cool, but not cold, the flowers and trees are hanging with dewdrops, and a red sun can be seen in the distance.


    The public field is a field shared by many families in the village. It is filled with water like a weir pond, and the water is about one meter or two deep.


    It is located at the highest point of the fields around the village. It usually has the function of storing water. Basically, it starts to store water during the slack season. If there is insufficient rain during the rice planting season, water must be released from the public fields to the lower fields.


    A twenty-seven young man pointed to the pond in front of him and said to his girlfriend.


    "Xiao Min, let me tell you! There are a lot of crayfish in it, and now there are fewer people who come to fish. When I was young, I had to grab the position on the edge of the ridge. If I didn''t get it, I would go into the water. I went fishing in the middle. At that time, the fields and fields were full of people."


    "Well, Xiaohang, it''s still fun in the countryside! When I was a kid, I had never caught crayfish except for a cram school." Xiao Min agreed.


    "When I was in elementary school, I used crayfish fishing to make money every holiday." Xiaohang said, snickering at his girlfriend.


    "At that time, many children younger than me played with me. I took them to fish together, and I could catch a lot.


    After fishing, I carried it with a basket, everyone carried it, and then rode a bicycle early in the morning to the crayfish collection station to sell.


    Everyone can sell for several hundred yuan at a time. When I sell it, I will take them to the city restaurant to have a meal, what to eat, and then divide them a few yuan, and I will pocket the rest. in����"


    "Are they willing to do this?" Xiao Min asked curiously.


    "They are willing! And they are very happy. I think I am very generous and take them to the restaurant..." Xiaohang laughed.


    "..." Lin Fei, who came here early to catch the crayfish, curled his lips in his heart when he heard the loving couple beside him, "Are you going to catch crayfish or not? There is a lot of talking about it."


    Apart from Lin Fei and the loving couple beside the public field, there are only a few children fishing for crayfish.


    The children directly occupied the entire ridge. The girls tied strings on the bamboo poles, and the boys tied bait on the strings. The bait was raw meat because it had a fishy smell.


    Both sides of these bamboo poles have been treated, and it is not easy to cut hands. In addition, one end is carved with serrations so that the thread will not slip off when tied up, and the other end is sharpened for easy insertion into the soil.


    On the other hand, the little couple, the boy named Xiaohang, just randomly folded a branch and tied the thread to the position of the branch. It seemed a little irregular.


    Lin Fei also uses bamboo poles to catch crayfish, but the bait he uses is the large intestine, because this thing is very heavy and attracts crayfish in the water more easily than raw meat.


    soon.


    The public paddy field is lined with bamboo poles, and fishing lines are slanting into the water. They are trembling by the wind, and the water is constantly waved.


    "Why haven''t the crayfish been hooked yet!" a little girl whispered, "Is our bait bad?"


    The little boy in the lead frowned immediately when he heard the words, put his fingers up and said, "Hush! Don''t talk! The crayfish will be scared away."


    "Oh oh." The little girl hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Such a good age...Lin Fei looked at the children with a smile on his face.


    ����


    The sun gradually heats up.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the water surface was rippled.


    The little girl who was grumbling about how the crayfish hadn��t taken the bait before saw that the line of a fishing rod in front of her was gradually stretched, as if something was pulling under the water. She froze, turned her head to look at the little friend on the left, a moment later , She turned her head to the other side and looked at the little boy in the lead.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Haohao, did I have a crayfish hooked?"


    "Hey, I really have... Duo, you are really amazing!" The little boy named Haohao said in surprise.


    "Should I pull slowly, right?" Duo Duo asked, who had never caught crayfish.


    "Yes, pull the lever with one hand, and hold the net in the other hand." Hao Hao said, "Pull slowly, gently, stretch the net down, and gently, when you see the crayfish, slowly Move the net over and keep it in the net.�� The little boy Haohao pointed.


    "I see." Duoduo nodded and said.


    "Duo Duo, I will help you pull it!" The little boy beside Duo Duo volunteered


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Duoduo shook her head and said, she glanced at other people''s fishing rods, and nothing happened yet, "It seems that I am the first person to catch a crayfish!"


    Then, the little girl slowly pulled the bamboo pole, because she was the first to be bitten. Everyone looked at her, which gave her a certain amount of psychological pressure.


    As the bamboo poles slowly pulled the net, gradually, I saw crayfish.


    The bait was a small crayfish, probably only the size of the little finger, and the color of the shell was very light. I guess he was also a teenager, because he couldn''t stand the temptation, so he took the bait.


    "What a small lobster! What about it? It hasn''t grown up yet, wait until it grows up to catch it." A little girl suggested.


    "Mosquitoes are meat even though they are small." A little boy objected.


    Duoduo slowly explored the net, but when the net was about to touch the crayfish, the crayfish suddenly ran away, pulling out a shallow white line in the water.


    "Oh, what a pity!" Duo Duo''s friends shouted together.


    "Duo Duo, don''t put the net so close to it." The little boy Haohao stepped forward and taught her hand in hand. "You can move the net to the back of its buttocks. It can be more than ten centimeters or even more than thirty centimeters away. You can scoop it up. Just move faster at that time.


    Don��t worry about it running, because the crayfish walks backwards in the water. When it is surprised, it just ran into your net. "


    "Understood, I will." Seeing the prey that escaped, Duo Duo nodded seriously.


    By coincidence, the line of the little boy Haohao��s fishing rod was also straightened. He picked up the fishing rod and smiled at the friends, ��It seems that I was the first person to catch a crayfish! You look forward to it. , Let me show you how to catch crayfish."


    "Okay, Haohao, come on." The children became a cheerleader.


    "Uh... not this time." Haohao pulled up the fishing rod, and the crayfish ran away all at once.


    "Haohao..." The friends were a little disappointed.


    "Crayfish caught the bait on Chong Chong''s fishing rod, I will show you it again!" Hao Hao came to a little boy.


    "Haohao can I come by myself?" The little boy said weakly, but the other party did not change his decision.


    "...This doesn''t count." Haohao failed again.


    "Uh... Haohao, will you catch crayfish in the end!" the friends questioned.


    Haohao has a stiff expression on his face, embarrassing him in front of his friends, making him very faceless.


    So he pulled up another friend''s fishing rod and tried it again. This time, he finally... finally succeeded.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Haohao coughed dryly, glanced at the friends, and said, "Did you see it? Just like me."


    "Saw."


    "Have you learned it?"


    "Learned."


    "Uh, uh..."


    Haohao nodded, and said nothing. This year''s crayfish seems to be smarter than previous years, no wonder he.


    After a glance, Lin Fei on the side had already caught four or five crayfish, and even the little couple had caught two of them.


    can''t see, can''t see...Because these adults are older than me, they can catch crayfish so quickly.


    The little boy Haohao assigned two or three fishing rods to each of his friends. Up to now, everyone��s fishing rods have been patronized by the crayfish, only he has only been hooked once so far.


    "Wow!"


    Duoduo also opened, and the crayfish fell into the bucket, struggling, and there was a beating sound.


    Haohao gradually frowned and muttered to himself, "What''s the matter? Why is my fishing rod free."


    ��������

 Chapter 1296： : Thunder (2

    The little boy Haohao continued to stare at the water. His gaze penetrated the clear field water and saw a crayfish walking next to the bottom of the water slowly, but it seemed that he hadn''t smelled the aroma of the bait at all, making him anxious.


    Little girl Duoduo thinks crayfish fishing is really fun, even if everyone has to look at two or three fishing rods, the crayfish in the water will not make you messy.


    Even if several poles are hooked by a small dragon at the same time, you don��t have to panic. It is very suitable for people who are slow.


    And crayfish fishing does not require a long wait like fishing. Up to a few minutes, there will always be crayfish that cannot withstand the temptation of bait to pull the line, and sometimes even several crayfish can be caught at the same time.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the mist covering the village disappears, making people''s foreheads hot.


    Behind the little boy, there was a large mulberry tree that was six or seven meters high, so he hid in the shade and only came out when he was fishing.


    Soon, the little girl Duoduo and other children couldn''t help it, and hid under the mulberry tree one after another.


    "Haohao, you also come to cover the sun under this big mulberry tree!" Duoduo also shouted to Haohao, but it was a pity that Haohao turned a deaf ear and only sat under a small mulberry tree that was only one meter high.


    He shrank his body into a ball to hide in the shade, his eyes fixed on the water.


    The group led by Haohao to catch crayfish is currently the worst. He has only fished 2 in total. He feels very shameless. As the leader, he must become the one who catches the most.


    "what?"


    "Xiao Min, what''s wrong."


    "Xiao Hang, I remember the man who didn''t have a parasol at the beginning, why does he have more parasols now? And he still has so much food to eat."


    Learning from those couples with children hiding under the big mulberry tree, looking at Lin Fei, who was sitting under a parasol with sunglasses on his face, drinking iced fat house happy water and some snacks, his eyes were full of doubt.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Lin Fei drank several sips of the iced fat house happy water. Seeing that the fishing rod was moving, he stretched out his right hand, grabbed the fishing rod and lifted it, and two crayfish were hooked.


    "Snapped."


    The two caught crayfish fell into the big bucket beside Lin Fei.


    "Yeah! That big brother is amazing! He has already caught more than 20 crayfish, and I have so many people together, but he can''t catch as many." The kid hiding in the shade looked at Lin Fei and exclaimed. .


    I was praised by other people before. Lin Feidao didn''t think there was anything, but when he heard the compliments of these children, he felt that it was particularly useful, although crayfish fishing was not a great skill.


    "Um... I have snacks here, do you want to eat?" Lin Fei wearing sunglasses put the bait back into the water, and turned around to the children who looked at him enviously.


    After a while, a group of children gathered around Lin Fei, holding various snacks in their hands, eating and fishing for crayfish.


    "Big brother, your fishing rod has a crayfish bait again." The little girl Duoduo, seeing Lin Fei''s fishing rod move, quickly swallowed the snacks in her mouth and reminded Lin Fei.


    "It''s another...not bad, this crayfish is quite big." Lin Fei smiled when he looked at the crayfish he had caught.


    ...


    noon.


    The children went back to eat first. At the table, parents said that they were full when they saw their children ate a small bowl of rice. This made them very puzzled. After asking about it, they realized that it turned out to be too much snacks.


    After lunch, the kids came back and started fishing for crayfish.


    After the guidance of the elders in the family this time, they changed places to catch crayfish. The effect was good. On average, each person could catch fifteen or six crayfish in an hour. With this calculation, they could catch eight or ninety crayfish a day.


    I can harvest so many crayfish, mainly because there are fewer crayfish fishing now. When there were many people, it was impossible to catch so many crayfish.


    The children looked at their harvest and thought silently with their fingers, "I have fished so many crayfish. After I go back, let my mother make a thirteen-flavored one, a garlic clove, and a spicy one. ."


    At 5:40 in the afternoon, the sky was dyed red by the setting sun, and everyone stopped work.


    "Goodbye, big brother." The children had snacks in their pockets, holding a bucket in their left hand, and waving their right to Lin Fei, who was drifting away.


    "It''s really a good place with beautiful scenery!" Lin Fei listened to the clear and sweet childish voice behind him, with a happy smile on his face.


    When he climbed over a small hill, the space teleport ability was activated instantly, and he left this rural village in the southwest of China.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}��������


    With a flash of white light, Lin Fei appeared at the homes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the Xing''an Garden Community.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, I am here." Lin carried a bucket full of crayfish and flew into the kitchen.


    Just when he returned home from get off work, Wang Xiaoru, who was washing the vegetables, turned around and said after seeing Lin Fei. "Lin Fei, you are here!"


    Lin Fei put the bucket in his hand on the ground and said with a smile, "Hey, this is the crayfish I went fishing today."


    "So many?" Wang Xiaoru looked at the big bucket full of crayfish and asked in surprise, "These crayfish are so big, I have never seen them in the vegetable market. Where did you go to catch them?"


    "I went to fish in the paddy fields in the countryside." Lin Fei explained, and then asked, "Where did Zhou Yue go?"


    "Xiaoyue went to see the client with the general manager today, and she will be back later. I will save some for her, and we will eat first later." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then began to pick up the crayfish with Wang Xiaoru.


    After all, a large bucket of crayfish was left to Wang Xiaoru to clean up, and it took more than an hour to clean up.


    With the help of Lin Fei��s power-sounding ability, the crayfish caught today took more than 20 minutes, and they were all cleaned up.


    That night, Wang Xiaoru made two different crayfish. One was the fried crayfish imitated yesterday, and the other was the spicy crayfish. In addition, he just fried a garlic spinach , And a pot of clam tofu soup.


    Zhou Yueyue didn''t come back after nine o''clock at night. After returning home, he threw the bag in his hand on the sofa, and then weakly sat down on the sofa next to Lin Fei, exhaling a long breath, looking exhausted.


    "Hoo...so socializing is so annoying...If I didn''t say that I already have a boyfriend, those uncles who eat will definitely introduce their sons to me..."


    "You''re back!" Lin Fei, who was watching TV, glanced at Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa, and moved her feet away from her.


    "Xiao Ru, help me turn down the air conditioner a few degrees, it''s too hot." Zhou Yue said, and at the same time stretched out her hand to untie the neckline.


    Wang Xiaoru picked up the remote control of the air conditioner, adjusted the temperature, and said to Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, I left you crayfish. It should be a bit cold. Would you like me to warm it up?"


    "Thank you Xiaoru." The lazy Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Hiss..." This tone is really unbearable. Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue and said, "Can you be normal? I have goose bumps."


    "I want you to take care of..." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a white look, and pulled her neckline, a deep ditch/gully appeared in Lin Fei''s eyes, and she instantly defeated Lin Fei...


    Wang Xiaoru stood up and walked to the kitchen. Ten minutes later, Zhou Yue put on disposable gloves and began to eat. While eating, he chatted with Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    She kept asking about Lin Fei��s experience today, curious about the process of fishing crayfish, she had already caught fishing, what about crayfish? She has never fished.


    Especially when Lin Fei talked about those interesting children, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were full of envy.


    "Hi, I can''t eat anymore, I want to wash and sleep, so go to bed early!" Zhou Yue threw the gloves into the trash can and said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue in surprise, and asked, "What wind is blowing today, you said you want to go to bed earlier?!"


    "No way, Sister Wang asked me to get up early tomorrow and accompany her to see another customer." Zhou Yue explained.


    "You are not in the public relations department, so your general manager is not so good!" Lin Fei frowned and said.


    "It''s nothing! Going out with Sister Wang is to eat and drink, I don''t have to do anything." Zhou Yue said, scratching her cheek with her finger.


    "Um... OK!"


    ����


    The weather has been very good these days.


    The sun shines into the car from the right, making people drowsy.


    The clouds outside the window are very low, some of which block the sunlight, forming a contrasting color among the rolling green hills.


    The area where the sun shines is bright and verdant, and the place under the cloud is dark green covered by shadows. The road is the same, but the scenery is different.


    Zhang Yanshuang, a young white-collar worker in the company, turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window at first. Later, he was too sleepy, so he narrowed his eyes, probably because he had too much food at noon.


    The window is only half open, and the wind blows her hair around, but it still can��t erase her sleepiness.


    She tilted her body to the side, tilted her head, and leaned toward the window a little bit until her head touched the glass. In an instant, the trembling of the glass turned into a rapid tremor, awakening her.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� She felt a little thirsty, and just about to get water from her backpack, she heard some strange noises.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Zhang Yan turned her head blankly and looked at the first-year son of her department manager, who was holding a toy gun in his hand and imitating an explosion in his mouth.


    Following the little boy''s gaze, she glanced diagonally upwards, only to see a green mountain, the whole mountain was a color, except for a white house halfway up the mountain.


    seemed to notice her gaze. The little boy took a quick look at her and explained to her, "Auntie Zhang, I just used my ability to blow up the house."


    "Smelly boy, I just graduated from school last year, and you don''t look so good!" Zhang Yan unscrewed the bottle cap silently, took a sip of water, put the bottle back in place, adjusted it to a comfortable position, and closed it again. Close your eyes and continue to sleep.


    If it weren��t for the company��s tour, I would really like to stay at home and sleep.


    ����


    The bus contracted by Zhang Yanshuang''s company used Rongcheng to visit a place called Luofeng Mountain.


    The name of Luofeng Mountain sounds so interesting at first glance... In fact, it is not a famous scenic spot.


    Because of its poor reputation, it has always been clean, so that there are only a few cars parked in the big parking lot outside the scenic area, not even a person who charges.


    After ���� got out of the car, Zhang Yanshuang walked at the forefront, walking briskly, as if he was in a good mood, and the ponytails that were **** between the hops also swayed.


    "Luofengshan is so cool here!" She slid up a step, then looked back at her two good friends, "Zhu Yi, Wang Zhiling, you guys go faster!"


    Wang Zhiling speeded up silently, Zhang Yanshuang stood there waiting for her, and asked concerned, "Is the camera on his back too heavy? I''ll carry it for you!"


    "It''s okay, my back is moving." Wang Zhiling held the big SLR camera hanging around her neck and said with a smile.


    The mountain wind is violent.


    As the group building group deviated from the main road of the scenic spot, Zhang Yanshuang became more and more lively, as if he could not run out of energy.


    She didn''t know where she broke a straight branch, held it in her hand and danced wildly, and there were a lot of small grass growing on the side of the road in front.


    This kind of grass has only one main stem. It is tall and straight. It can grow to more than half a meter tall. It is a very common weed.


    Now because of the increase in the content of psionic energy in the air, they suddenly jumped, and they were all more than one meter tall.


    When Zhang Yanshuang saw them, he ran over as if seeing something funny.


    The wooden branch in his hand violently waved.


    A moment later, there was a mess, and all the grass was interrupted by her. UU reading , her current behavior is similar to the behavior of the previous car manager''s son.


    Inadvertently noticed the eyes of the two friends, Zhang Yanshuang felt embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled thunder in the distance, which shocked everyone on the mountain road.


    Everyone looked up, and saw that the dark clouds above their heads had gathered, gloomy, and the wind roared across the world, blowing the grass and the leaves gargle.


    Such changes in the weather caused the hearts of everyone who came out to build the team to sink.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is the son of the manager. The thunder and explosion did not bring pressure to the little guy, but made him feel extra comfortable.


    "Wow! The thunder just now was caused by my ability. Don''t be afraid."


    In such a cool and windy weather, the little boy would definitely run without hesitation. He yelled and ran along the path in spite of his father''s shouts!


    "This stinky kid is good at playing!" Zhang Yanshuang looked at the little boy running away enviously. She was also a little eager/moved, but after all, she is an adult and can''t act like a bear kid.


    So, she continued to wave the wooden stick in her hand, hit the air, and turned to look at her two friends.


    "Unlucky, it''s going to rain." Wang Zhiling said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Yi nodded, taciturn, "We didn''t bring umbrellas."


    "If you don''t go, hurry up, you will get caught in the rain." Zhang Yan interjected.


    "Don''t panic, the rain shouldn''t fall so quickly." Wang Zhiling said.


    ����

 Chapter 1297： : Shocked Mythical Creature (2

    "The weather is so hot, in fact, it''s okay to get caught in the rain." Zhang Yanshuang, who is not afraid of getting caught in the rain, joked to her two friends.


    "Zhang Yanshuang, the clothes you are wearing are white. You will get drenched in the rain, but you will..." Zhu Yi stopped and paused, "Moreover, Wang Zhiling is still carrying a camera!"


    "Uh... indeed! Then let''s go faster! Get to the Taoist temple on the mountain as soon as possible." Zhang Yanshuang''s expression became serious again, "Hurry up and run! What are you waiting for!"


    After speaking, she discarded the wooden stick in her hand and took a quick step forward.


    Zhu Yi helplessly turned his head to look at Wang Zhiling who was aside, and said to her, "Seeing you are weird, please give me the bag you carry!"


    "I can remember it," Wang Zhiling said.


    "Are you tired and sweating, and still swear by your back? Don''t be polite, give it to me!" Zhu Yi said.


    "Uh...Thank you!" Wang Zhiling watched the dark clouds gather more and more in the sky, don''t be too aggressive, and then handed her backpack to Zhu Yi.


    After a while, Zhang Yanshuang was no longer visible on the mountain road ahead, Zhu Yi and Wang Zhiling hurriedly ran after them.


    The air in the mountains is cold, and the wind blows comfortably.


    Zhang Yanshuang was waiting for them at the turn.


    ��������


    Luofeng Temple is a Taoist temple, which is located close to the top of Luofeng Mountain.


    The group of people who participated in the team building finally arrived at their destination after a long trek.


    The panting people walked through the bamboo forest with their heads down, the green bamboo leaves were rustling with a gust of wind.


    Some bamboo leaves were even blown in the air by the wind. There were many leaves on the green brick ground in front of Luofeng Temple. It seemed that no one had cleaned it for several days.


    Everyone saw Luo Fengguan��s old Buddhist monk in front of the Taoist temple. This old Buddhist monk was dressed as a simple Taoist priest, with a long beard, and his face was dark and gully covered.


    He sat on the small bench by the gate, holding a pie, and looking ahead while eating.


    Zhang Yanshuang��s manager walked forward and said hello first, "Hello, Liu Guanzhu."


    Hearing someone calling himself, the old master Liu, who was surnamed Liu, came back to his senses. He turned to the other person with a smile on his face. While standing up, he said, "It''s rare! It''s such a hot weather, everyone. Come here to play all the way."


    "Liu Guanzhu is so Yaxing, do you want to blow the air here?" It seems that the manager and the old Guanzhu are acquaintances.


    "Well, there is nothing to do anyway, just come out and blow the air..." the old Guanzhu said.


    "Huh?" The manager always felt that the old-fashioned smile seemed a bit far-fetched, and his expression and voice seemed a little haggard.


    Under his doubts, he turned his head and looked at the place where the old master looked at. Opposite the green brick floor was an empty wooden kennel, but it was cleaned up. The kennel had a rice bowl and a big bone in the bowl.


    "Liu Guanzhu, did Xiao Huang lose it?" the manager said sadly.


    "Yes! I didn''t see it the night before. I looked around and couldn''t find it. Now it has been so long and I haven''t returned home by myself. It should be more ill-fortune." Liu Guanzhu said.


    When the manager was chatting with the master of the old temple, the others were not idle either. Everyone sat on the grass in front of the Taoist temple and took a rest, or took pictures with their cameras and mobile phones.


    There are poems and clouds, and you will be the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small mountains.


    Although Luofeng Mountain is not a majestic mountain, looking into the distance from the position of Taoist Temple, the surrounding beautiful scenery is still pleasant to see.


    "I didn''t expect the manager to be an acquaintance with the observer here, no wonder he would propose to build a team here." Wang Zhiling said while fiddling with her camera.


    "Although climbing the mountain is tiring, but the scenery here is really good." Zhu Yi said.


    "Let me tell you! I heard from the seniors who left before that the reason why the manager knows the old masters here is because the manager accidentally got into trouble when he was climbing here for more than ten years. At that time, there were almost no people. Now, it was this old master who saved him." Zhang Yanshuang said mysteriously.


    "This kind of thing happened? Tell us about the specific situation!" Wang Zhiling, who was taking pictures, put down the camera in her hand and asked curiously.


    "I also listened to the resigned senior, and I am not sure whether it is true or not, it is like this..." Zhang Yanshuang then slowly said to her friend what she had heard.


    More than ten years ago, the manager who had worked for several years after graduating from university was dumped by his girlfriend. Sadly, he took a leave of absence from the company and came here to relax in Fengshan.


    At that time, the mountain road of Luofeng Mountain was much more rugged than it is now, and coupled with the heavy rain the night before, this mountain road immediately became extremely dangerous.


    Because of this, the manager who came out to relax accidentally fell off the mountain trail and hung on the hanging tree.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� At that time, it was dark, and there were few people on the mountain road where the manager climbed. In this case, the desperate manager thought he was dead.


    At this moment, an old Taoist priest came down from the mountain with a flashlight in his hand, came to the position where the manager fell, jumped, and flew out...


    "Wait, did you say you flew out?" Wang Zhiling and Zhu Yi interrupted in unison after listening to the story.


    "That''s right! That''s what the predecessor told me. The old Taoist priest flew out, grabbed the manager who was hanging on the tree outside the cliff, turned around, and returned to the mountain road." Zhang Yanshuang said.


    "Um...According to you, this veteran who seems to be at least a few years old is still a cultivator who has awakened abilities." Wang Zhiling looked at the person sitting on the small bench and was chatting with the manager. Said the old view master.


    "This old master is eighty-two years old this year." Zhu Yi said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yanshuang and Wang Zhiling asked in unison, "I am older than I thought! By the way...how did you know?"


    Zhu Yi shook the phone in his hand, and said, "Searching on the Internet!"


    Dark clouds were densely covered, and the pitch-black clouds spread quickly. It didn''t take long for the area of ??Luofeng Mountain to be covered by the clouds.


    "It''s going to rain, everyone should enter the Taoist temple to hide from the rain!" The manager turned to everyone with the consent of the old master.


    "Hmm." Everyone responded.


    "Xiao Nan, stop playing, come here quickly." The manager shouted to his son.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..." The manager''s son, Xiao Nan, was "dancing his sword" in the bamboo forest. He heard his father call himself, and he was behaved this time after being taught a lesson not long ago, and quickly dropped the bamboo in his hand. Quickly ran into the Taoist temple.


    "Boom..."


    "Tick, tick..."


    First there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and then heavy raindrops fell from the sky, pattering, getting denser...


    A group of ���� Tuanjian stood at the door of the Taoist Temple, watching the heavy rain that was falling outside the door.


    "It''s raining so hard!"


    "It''s so sudden!"


    "It looks like it won''t stop for a while."


    "I borrowed the kitchen with Guanzhu, let''s prepare lunch together!"


    "Hole, manager."


    Just as everyone took out various ingredients from their backpacks and prepared to cook lunch, a deafening roar suddenly appeared outside the Taoist Temple.


    "Roar!"


    Although the rain was pouring, the roar of this beast was so loud that it could not be covered.


    This voice is loud and loud, like howling, even if a tiger or a lion hears it, his heart will tremble, not to mention the small animals in the mountains and forests, they are all silent.


    "What kind of sound is this, it sounds scary!" a girl with less courage whispered.


    "It''s definitely not an ordinary animal when it comes out on such a rainy day, it should be a strange animal!" a bold boy guessed.


    "Alien animal?"


    Everyone heard that it was a strange beast, and their hearts were a little panicked. After all, everyone is ordinary people. There is no place in front of the village and no shop at the back of the village. If there is a strange beast attacking, everyone will be finished.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. How can I be aware of a scenic spot here. There must be some amazing monsters. It has long been solved by the investigators of ability management." Zhang Yanshuang calmly analyzed.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded, and all their flustered hearts settled down.


    After the manager grabbed his slightly excited son, he noticed the abnormality of the old Guanzhu and asked, "Liu Guanzhu, what are you looking at?"


    "There is something in the sky." The old Guanzhu groaned and said.


    "What? What does it mean that there is something in the sky?" After listening to the old Guanzhu''s words, everyone rushed to the door and looked up towards the sky.


    Seeing through the rain screen, everyone was shocked.


    A slender figure shuttles through the rain clouds, the rain and mist rises, making it appear blurred. This slender figure seems to be particularly excited, sometimes poking its head out of the clouds to look down.


    Snake body, crocodile head, lizard legs, eagle claws, snake tail, antlers, fish scales, whiskers...


    "This... the dragon?"


    "My slot..."


    "What a dragon!"


    The people who came back to their senses exclaimed, and then they all took out their phones from their pockets, turned on their cameras, and videotaped the clouds and rains of the dragon in the sky.


    "How could such a mythical creature appear?" Laoguan watched the little dragon frolicking in the sky and muttered to himself.


    This stunned dragon is indeed not big, with a body length of only more than 20 meters, which is too small compared with the dragon in mythology, which is hundreds or thousands of meters in length.


    "I think we should call the Ability Management Bureau and tell us about the situation here." Zhang Yan, who was the first to calm down, said in a double mouth.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "amount����"


    "Yes!"


    "Who are we calling?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally the manager made the call.


    ��������


    Rongcheng is sunny.


    The cicadas in the community kept making noise.


    At noon, the outside sunlight was very dazzling. Looking out from the window, it seemed that there was a high temperature barrier, which made people not want to step out of the house.


    The opposite is the temperature at home. The 26 degree air conditioner is really comfortable.


    The cut watermelon on the coffee table, the big purple grapes still covered with water drops, and the full of snacks.


    The scent of stewed soup faintly came from the kitchen, mixed with the smell of boiled sausage, cold dishes were already on the table, and the flavor of marinated ingredients and hot and sour condiments also spread to the living room.


    "Director, is the air conditioner a bit too cold?" Han Xue picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and said to Xie Yurong who was watching the news.


    "The temperature is just right." Xie Yurong said with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Han Xue put down the remote control again, "Director, the soup is almost ready, let''s eat!"


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, got up from the sofa, walked into the restaurant, looked at the table full of dishes, couldn''t help but smiled, "Xiaoxue, you cook too much of this dish."


    "It''s rare for you to come to my house for dinner, Chief Executive, so I have to show my skills anyway." Han Xue smiled and handed Xie Yurong the cooked rice.


    "Bell the bell..."


    As soon as Xie Yurong took the chopsticks handed over by Han Xue, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and took out her mobile phone to answer.


    "Hey."


    "Director, something unusual happened on Luofengshan..."


    "Well, I see, you go first, I will be there soon." Xie Yurong nodded, exhorted, and then hung up the phone.


    Han Xue saw Xie Yurong frowning Emei after answering the phone, and quickly asked, "Director, has something serious happened?"


    "Someone called and said they saw the dragon in Luofeng Mountain." Xie Yurong said.


    "Dragon?" Even Han Xue, who had seen strong winds and waves, couldn''t help but stunned. After a few seconds, she said suspiciously, "Isn''t the dragon a creature in the myth we made up?"


    "That''s right! But now even the spirit world has appeared. Dragons are not unacceptable." Xie Yurong said, "Let''s eat quickly! After eating, go to the scene."


    "Oh." Han Xue nodded and quickly gave Xie Yurong a soup.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared in the living room of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    Lin Fei was about to speak, but he heard a sound of cooking from the kitchen, snorting.


    This movement is not small! Don''t break the pot... Lin Fei mumbled in his heart, then walked to the kitchen, and looked at A slender back with a ball head and an apron was busy in the kitchen. .


    Because of the hot weather and staying at home, she wears cool and casual clothes. The lower body is a pair of floral shorts, revealing a pair of white and greasy long legs, which is actually pretty good-looking, and the upper body is a piece for her. Some short and compassionate.


    Seeing this picture of Zhou Yue, Lin Fei was stunned for several seconds. The appearance and figure are not the point. After all, after watching it for so many years, the point is that he actually saw something virtuous from Zhou Yue who was cooking seriously. taste.


    must be an illusion! How could this idiot smell like virtuousness... Lin Fei hurriedly rubbed his eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Yue suddenly turned around, "Hey, Lin Fei, you are here."


    said, she frowned suspiciously, "What are you standing there looking at? Is there any dirt on my face?"


    "No...no dirt."


    "You go and sit in the living room for a while, I''ll cook the food right away."


    "Oh oh."


    Look, it really was an illusion...Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue now, the taste of virtuousness disappeared completely.


    A few minutes later.


    Lin Fei came to the restaurant and took a seat. There were hot and sour potato shreds on the table, a plate of fried broccoli, and a plate of cold tofu...


    In addition to the spicy crayfish learned earlier, Zhou Yue seems to only be able to fry a few dishes, but today there is another bitter gourd scrambled egg that does not sell well. This dish should be a new dish learned by Zhou Yue.


    In addition to the four dishes she fried by herself, there is also a crispy roast chicken she bought. There are five dishes in total. No rice is cooked. The staple food is Wowotou.


    ��������

 Chapter 1298： : Make money in a good way (2

    "Eat! It''s rare for me to cook once." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Didn��t you go to see a customer with your general manager this morning? Why did you come back so soon?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, while using chopsticks to pick up the poorly-selling bitter gourd scrambled eggs and put them in his mouth. Lin Fei''s bitter taste frowned.


    "Because the client in the morning is very talkative, we will talk about it after a while." Zhou Yue said, "Is my bitter gourd scrambled eggs unpalatable?"


    "It''s not bad." Lin Fei smiled. "It tastes good, but this bitter gourd is really bitter. By the way, is this your first time cooking this dish?"


    Zhou Yue nodded and smiled triumphantly, "I watched the short video to learn, how about it, I''m great!"


    Hehe, praise you, you have to be stunned... Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, and said, "It''s amazing!"


    "Really?" Seeing Lin Fei''s answer so readily, Zhou Yue looked at him suspiciously.


    "Really." Lin Fei continued to ask, "Then you still go to work in the vitality health club in the afternoon?"


    "No need to go, Sister Wang gave me a vacation..." Zhou Yue said.


    After a meal.


    The two stood side by side in front of the sink to wash the dishes, one in charge of washing and the other in charge of cleaning.


    "You clean it up, there is still a little foam on the plate!" Lin Fei said.


    "I know! You wash it quickly! After washing, we will eat watermelon." Zhou Yue rinsed the unwashed dishes again.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, the two cut a big watermelon, half of each, sitting on the sofa in the living room, blowing on the air conditioner, watching TV shows, and spooning them to eat.


    "Lin Fei."


    "Ok?"


    "I watched the news in the morning and said that there was a flea market opened in the University Town of the West End today. It lasted until the end of this month. I will wait for Xiaoru to get off work later. We have had dinner. How about going there together?"


    "Flea market?" Lin Fei scooped up a large piece of watermelon. After eating it, he thought about it and said, "You have enough gadgets in your house. If you buy it again, the utility room will almost no longer fit."


    "This time we try our best not to buy." Zhou Yue drew a paper towel and wiped the watermelon juice from the corner of her mouth, assuring.


    Just can''t buy it? I think it''s difficult... Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue with a very skeptical look, and then he nodded.


    ��������


    In the Taoist temple on Luofeng Mountain, everyone looked at the clouded sky, looking for the little dragon who didn''t know where to hide.


    The pouring rain fell for a period of time, and gradually turned into sparse light rain, and the squally winds that were haunting the mountains also returned to calm.


    "Rumble..."


    A helicopter flew from a distance and hovered above Luofeng Mountain. Two figures in raincoats jumped out of the plane, stopped in midair, and then slowly landed towards the location of Luofeng Temple.


    "Look, those two people are flying over." Zhang Yanshuang said to her colleagues.


    "It looks like they are two women?" Someone''s eyes were good, and he immediately judged.


    "That''s our chief and her secretary." Wang Ben, the investigator who came here first, explained to everyone.


    "Director? The person here turned out to be Director Xie Yurong! I have seen her report on TV before, and she is a very powerful practitioner." Wang Zhiling said.


    Xie Yurong and Han Xue landed on the open space in front of Luofengguan. Wang Ben, the person in charge here, stepped forward immediately, "Director, Secretary Han."


    Xie Yurong nodded and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    "Director, after we rushed to the scene, we didn''t see the dragon, and then we searched the surrounding 10 kilometers with the Detecting Spirit Tool, and we didn''t find any strange beasts with psychic energy fluctuations exceeding the second-stage high-end." Wang Ben reported. Tao.


    Xie Yurong frowned, and Han Xue next to him said, "Captain Wang, show us the video about that dragon."


    Wang Ben took out his mobile phone and opened a video website casually.


    "The video has been uploaded to the Internet?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "Yes, Director, before we rushed to the scene, some of the witnesses uploaded their recorded video to the Internet." Wang Ben said.


    "Huh..." Xie Yurong sighed in her heart, and then watched the video recorded by the witness with Han Xue.


    The video is very clear, and it clearly shows the little dragon that is surging in the clouds.


    "It''s really a dragon!" Han Xue murmured, who had always been skeptical.


    After going through the video, Xie Yurong looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said, "Han Xue, you can call the Institute of Psionic Energy and ask them to send someone over."


    "Yes, Director." Han Xue took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called Wang An of the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    ��������


    This time the flea market in the Western District was initiated by students from various schools in the university town, and the government came forward to maintain order.


    The venue was on a not-so-important road. The entire road was occupied. Vehicles were forbidden. There were many security personnel and some security officers responsible for maintaining order.


    Because Lin Fei had never bought second-hand things, this was his first time visiting such a market.


    He was very curious. After entering the market, he found that the circled road was divided into many small sections according to the school. It was not a random stall, and the stalls must be neatly placed on the sidewalk, and the road was for people to walk. of.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru walked ahead. They walked briskly. Looking left and right, it seemed that they were in a particularly beautiful mood today.


    Shopping, the nature of women, most girls like it... Lin Fei followed the second girl, looking at the second-hand items on the various stalls.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru became very curious at this moment. They had to go to every stall to have a look. Sometimes they would chat with others and ask about the price.


    According to their usual habits, they should have already bought some small items, but before coming out this time, Lin Fei told them that they could not buy a lot of second-hand items that were not needed.


    This time they resisted it, and after asking the price, they didn''t buy anything... Well, let''s go to the current position! After that, I was not sure.


    Although the two of them looked at each stall and asked about the price, it made people feel very troublesome, but fortunately, Lin Fei was used to it a long time ago.


    With the two of them, Lin Fei also carefully looked at the things on the stall, and sometimes quietly observed the students who came out to set up the stall.


    He felt that many of the stall owners were not students at school, and quite a few of them were young people who came here in particular. They happened to have something to sell, so he took advantage of this opportunity to sell some of the things he didn''t need.


    In addition, he also discovered some patterns. There are far more girls setting up stalls than boys, and boys selling more cheaply. Sometimes when the buyers are pleasing to the eye, the price is reduced to about the price for nothing.


    Because the students will go out for internships next semester and basically do not live in the school, so most of the things they sell are living, entertainment or school supplies.


    Boys mainly sell small electric fans, bicycles, computers, and learning materials.


    There are more stalls for girls than boys, and they sell the most abundant products. At a glance, there are a lot of dolls, clothes, pants, shoes, hats, etc. There are all kinds of mess, and some people actually sell quilts. .


    "Cute dolls, the original price was 50 yuan, now it only costs five yuan!"


    "It''s too cheap! Let''s buy some!" The young people who came together couldn''t resist the temptation and bought several dolls.


    "Sell solid-state drives, sell them cheaply, as long as 50% off the original price, first come first served."


    Lin Fei saw a few wearing glasses. According to the hairline, it was speculated that the boys were programmers and bought all the four solid-state hard drives in the booth.


    After a few boys who had bought hard drives left, not long after he saw the stall owner took out several identical hard drives from a cardboard box, and repeated the initial selling.


    "Sell solid-state drives, sell them cheaply, as long as 50% off the original price, first come first served."


    "This person is really interesting!" Zhou Yue also saw this scene, and she turned to look at Lin Fei, "I didn''t expect someone to fish in troubled waters?"


    "The few people who looked professional just now, the hard drives they bought should not be fakes." Lin Fei said.


    "So...then this person is very business savvy." Zhou Yue grinned and said with a smile, "I don''t need so many gadgets at home, so let''s just spend 20 yuan to apply for a booth to make money. ."


    "Is there any more money for the stalls here?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "It''s necessary, but nobody knows if you don''t give it, and probably nobody cares about you." Zhou Yue said, "but it''s not necessary."


    "Indeed, twenty yuan is not much." Lin Fei said.


    The development of the matter was as expected by Lin Fei. At first, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had resisted buying anything at first, finally took action after walking on the street for ten minutes.


    After walking around one side, the two bought a lot of things.


    There are cute little fans, mouse pads that can cover a table, small colorful table lamps, and some wonderful clothes racks with cartoon stickers.


    The three of them almost strolled through the small stalls on the street. When they came out of the flea market, it was already a bit late. Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru bought an egg cake at the roadside stall and sat on the side of the flower bed while eating and chatting. With today��s harvest.


    ...


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The street outside has calmed down, with only the slight whistling sound of the wind, and the living room, which is flashing with TV lights, is quiet.


    The Psionic Vacuum Cleaner is very diligent, moving slowly on the ground. Qise Hua, who has just returned home, sits on it, with his eyes reflecting the light of the TV, and from time to time it will turn its head to look at the direction of the bathroom.


    The sound of water and music are constantly coming from the bathroom, converging with the sound effects of the TV, to bring out the tranquility of the night.


    In the bathroom, the slightly hot water rushed down Lin Fei''s head. He stood straight, brushing his teeth.


    Suddenly the phone dinged, and Lin Fei glanced at the phone on the shelf. The next second, the phone flew up and stood in the air in front of him.


    He glanced at it. It was a WeChat message sent by Zhou Yue...At the same time, there was a voice coming from outside, it was Qi Se Hua.


    "Lin Fei, do I want to tell you something?"


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to spend the night outside tomorrow."


    "Overnight outside? Where are you going to spend the night?"


    "In the ancient tree reserve, today the boss of Rong invited me to spend the night in it tomorrow."


    "That''s it! Even if your friend invited you to spend the night in it, just go."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s consent, Qi Sehua twisted her body happily, "Well, then I won''t go home tomorrow."


    ��������


    The next day, probably because the flea market just opened yesterday and many people haven��t heard from it yet, so today��s flea market has more people than yesterday. In addition, it��s Saturday. At first glance, the scene is densely packed with human heads. The sound is bustling.


    Lin Fei walked forward according to the WeChat message sent by Wang Xiaoru. He didn''t go far. He saw that there were too many people in a place, and it was too crowded, and there were calls coming from time to time.


    He walked over in confusion, and heard Zhou Yue''s voice.


    "This one missed!"


    "Congratulations, a crystal hairpin."


    "anything else?"


    "Who will come next?"


    "Don''t miss the opportunity! Don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    Lin Fei was confused when he heard it. He walked to the edge of the crowd and tried to stand on tiptoe and look inside, but there were too many people, mainly boys.


    He hesitated, and began to bite the bullet and squeeze into the crowd, "This..."


    Seeing this scene before him, Lin Fei was stunned. There was a clearing surrounded by the crowd. Many objects were placed on the clearing regularly. Zhou Yue held many plastic circles in her handYes A young man is holding a circle and throwing it forward.


    He wanted to throw an agate bracelet at the front, which was bought in Yacheng before Zhou Yue, and the price was not cheap.


    But Zhou Yue is smart! The more expensive things are, the farther away, and the size and placement are also designed. In short, the more expensive the better.


    As for the box containing the tea set at the farthest point, the box is larger than the circle and is almost used to attract attention.


    The young man failed, Zhou Yue looked at each other with a smile, and asked, "Sir, do you want to come again? Ten more?"


    As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, ten more came, and Lin Fei stared at the side dumbfounded, "Is this still a flea market?"


    In the blink of an eye, the ten circles of the young man disappeared, only a small doll and an ornament. He was very upset, gritted his teeth and put his hand in his pocket to fumble, but it was a pity that his pocket was empty.


    "Oh..." The young man looked ugly.


    "It''s all right, come back next time, it''s mainly luck." Zhou Yue comforted the young man generously.


    "It''s pure luck...you are bullshit." Lin Fei twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered in his heart.


    "The beauty, can you add a WeChat?" the young man asked unwillingly.


    "I have a boyfriend."


    "Oh����"


    "Who''s coming next? There won''t be this shop after passing this village! Maybe you can take this exquisite tea set home with a few dollars!" Zhou Yue continued to shout and looked around.


    "Hey, Lin Fei, you are here!" Zhou Yue found Lin Fei suddenly, and she asked with a bright smile, "Would you like to try it?"


    "No, these things of yours are not what I like." Lin Fei silently took a step back, spitting out in his heart at the same time, "And even if there are things I like, they will be caught by me at that time, there is a high probability that you will temporarily Don''t give it to me."


    ��������

 ~： written request for leave!

    I was so unlucky. Maybe everyone didn''t believe me. I got up in the morning and coughed a few times when I was brushing my teeth. Then my lower back suddenly hurt.


    I checked on the Internet. It may be caused by sedentary lumbar muscle strain. It happened in the first few months. At that time, I had low back pain after a sneeze. Later, when I went to bed at night, I used a double-folded towel to pad under my waist. It relieved the pressure on the waist, and it took a few days to get better.


    People! I don''t always remember, and when the scar is healed, I forget the pain. This period of time is too "arrogant". After sitting for two or three hours, I can''t move around. No, my back pain is coming again.


    Friends, protect yourself! Don''t sit for a long time, get active...


    "My Abilities Leisure Life" request slip is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1299： : Don’t have a deep seat selection (2

    Seeing that Lin Fei wasn''t playing, Zhou Yue didn''t care, she continued to shout, and after a while, she received a few hundred yuan, and most of the losses were some of the least valuable gadgets.


    Many of the dolls, ornaments, bracelets, etc., were bought by her a few years ago and kept in the utility room at home for a long time.


    "Zhou Yue, you sell things at this stall on a hot day, aren''t you hot? The experience is almost enough." Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yue, wearing a straw hat, collected the money from a guest, handed the plastic circle to him, and then turned to Lin Fei who came to his side and smiled, "The heat is very hot, but it��s fun to set up a stall. Yeah!"


    Seeing Zhou Yue having fun, Lin Fei shook his head secretly, "Where is Xiaoru?"


    "She went to the bathroom." As Zhou Yue said, Wang Xiaoru walked out of the crowd. Lin Fei saw that she was wearing a straw hat similar to Zhou Yue''s head.


    "Lin Fei, you are here!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Xiaoru, it''s almost time for lunch, let''s find a restaurant for lunch! As for someone, let her keep setting up the stall alone." Lin Fei said, glancing at Zhou Yue beside her.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at Zhou Yue''s hot stall and nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t leave me! My side will be ready right away, and give me...give me half an hour." Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei''s words and immediately became anxious.


    "I''ll give you another twenty minutes." Lin Fei saw that his words had worked, and immediately gave Zhou Yue a discount.


    "All right! Twenty minutes is 20 minutes." In order to dispose of these things as soon as possible, Zhou Yue gave a few extra plastic laps to the customers who were subsequently consuming.


    Twenty minutes soon arrived, and the batch of things that Zhou Yue moved out of the house''s utility room was all taken away by the customer.


    "One thousand three hundred two, one thousand three hundred three... One thousand four hundred one." Zhou Yue counted her own harvest, looked up at Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, and said, "Great harvest! I will come again tomorrow. , And dispose of all the things left in the utility room at home."


    "It''s a good harvest! You don''t use these things much. The money you get from selling these things doesn''t even have a tenth of the original." Lin Fei said to the triumphant Zhou Yue.


    "After so many years, it is considered good to be able to recover the money. If you don''t take it out for disposal, it will still occupy a place at home!" Zhou Yue is very satisfied with the results of today''s sale, with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go! I''m a little hungry." Wang Xiaoru said. After that, the three of them left the flea market and disappeared from Rongcheng.


    ...


    The place where Lin Fei and the three had lunch was not in Rongcheng, but in Yuncheng, a southwest city thousands of miles away.


    Located in the southwest of China, this city has a population of tens of millions. The climate is basically subtropical and tropical monsoon climate, surrounded by virgin forests.


    After Lin Fei and the three came to Yuncheng, they found a restaurant that could well represent the local area.


    Wild mushroom restaurant, just look at the name and you know that this restaurant does wild mushrooms.


    This is a high-grade restaurant, with luxury cars parked at the door, and many license plates are from other places. It seems that many foreigners come here.


    This shop is mainly soup pot, mushroom soup, you can add local free-range chicken, pork ribs slaughtered that day, or ham cured last year, and then there are wild mushrooms. There are all kinds of unnamed mushrooms. Wild mushrooms.


    Listening to the waiter''s introduction, many wild mushroom names started with at least three characters. Lin Fei and the three had never heard of them. They only knew that broom bacteria and chanterelles were relatively common.


    Lin Fei came here once before, and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had never eaten them, so Lin Fei was solely responsible for ordering.


    After ordering the food, the waiter left, and the three of them started talking.


    "Lin Fei, I didn''t expect you to have been to this kind of restaurant." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "When I first came to Yuncheng, I asked local people to know that there is such a restaurant selling wild mushrooms," Lin Fei said.


    "I used to read the news on the Internet, saying that the locals in Yuncheng are sent to the hospital every year for eating wild mushrooms," Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s really a lot, but we don''t need to worry. This restaurant has been open for so many years and it has rich experience and will not cause problems... When I ate for the first time, there was nothing wrong with it, even if it was really a problem. , It��s only a hundred meters away from the hospital..." Lin Fei joked.


    Zhou Yue: "..."


    Wang Xiaoru: "..."


    After a while, the dishes came, because many wild mushrooms are poisonous, so the waiters in the store brought them together, and they put them in the pot.


    Before that, the waiter in the store will serve you a bowl of soup and let you taste the original soup.


    After the wild mushrooms picked that morning, the waiter will put a timer on the table. Before the timer expires, it is not allowed to serve dishes, or serve soup, or even stick chopsticks into the pot.


    Such a rigorous way of eating made Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had eaten wild mushrooms for the first time, couldn''t help but hang their hearts. Lin Fei on the side saw their nervous expressions, and was secretly happy.


    "Mr. Miss, the wild mushrooms are ready to eat, please use it slowly." The waiter put away the timer, said to the three of Lin Fei, and then left.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei picked up the chopsticks, picked up a wild chopsticks mushroom from the pot in front of him, dipped the sauce on the dipping saucer, and ate it in one bite.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s delicious food, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru picked up their chopsticks without hesitation.


    In the restaurant, just as Lin Fei and the three people were feasting on the unnamed wild fungus, it started to rain outside.


    But the rain came quickly, and it went quickly. When they came out of the restaurant full of food and drink, the sky was already clear, and there was sunshine, and the air was moist and refreshing after the rain. , The occasional wind blows people up and down,


    After Lin Fei and the three left the restaurant, they did not immediately return to Rongcheng. Because Rongcheng was too hot, they walked slowly from the hospital to the riverside in the city.


    "Why don''t we go to the cinema here to watch a movie and then go back." Zhou Yue said again, "The wild mushrooms at noon are so delicious, let''s have dinner again!"


    "Watch a movie first, then walk around, you can almost have dinner." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yes! I''m booking movie tickets now. Do you have any movies you want to see?" Lin Fei said.


    "Let me see what good movies there are now..." Then Lin Fei and the three people walked to the cinema and discussed which movie to watch.


    Suddenly, the three of them saw many passers-by holding up their phones and looking into the distance. When they were in doubt, some passers-by shouted, "Look, rainbow!"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei and the others looked in the direction of the passerby''s fingers.


    There were still a few small black clouds on the horizon, the ground was wet, sunlight penetrated through the gaps in the clouds, and a rainbow hung on the horizon. Many people chose to record this rare and wonderful moment.


    Lin Fei didn''t take a photo. He just looked up at the rainbow, put his hands in his pockets, and slowly continued to pace forward.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took a few photos of the rainbow in the sky with their mobile phones. Seeing that Lin Fei was walking away, the two of them hurriedly followed up and stretched out the rainbow photos they had taken to Lin Fei to show her. See who takes the better shots.


    ...


    Going out with two beautiful girls, although it is very face, but it is also too tired to be stared at, but when I left a little bit, someone came up to talk to them, when I came back At the time, these people have to be driven away.


    In the cinema, Lin Fei, who took the votes, divided the votes in his hands between Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. This time I was watching a love movie. Although Lin Fei strongly opposed, he was still defeated by a 2-1 vote. .


    Because it is daylight and the cinema is not in the downtown area, there are still relatively few people.


    After entering the theater, Lin Fei found that the best viewing area in the center of the Mingming Theater had so many empty seats, but there were no people sitting. Many men and women chose to sit in the corner of the back row.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing standing stupid? Come sit down here! The movie is about to begin." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru shouted to Lin Fei after they took their seats.


    "Oh!" Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue''s left hand and sat down, then he took out some snacks from the dimension space and gave them to them.


    "So... I understand." Lin Fei, who was eating popcorn in his mouth, suddenly wanted to understand why the men and women chose to sit in the corner.


    These men and women who are in love choose this kind of corner. Because of its concealment, they can not only whisper to each other, but also make small movements between the two people less likely to be seen.


    "Lin Fei, what do you understand?" Zhou Yue asked suspiciously when she heard Lin Fei mutter.


    "Nothing... the movie has begun, let''s watch the movie!" Lin Fei said.


    ��������


    In Rongcheng, the afternoon sun became more and more hot.


    The ancient tree reserve is not open to the public this weekend. There are several big trees growing in the middle of the park. They have rooted here for more than a thousand years, with luxuriant branches, only a few rays of sunlight can penetrate them.


    In this midsummer time, the trees are full of cicadas and chicks chirping.


    A big orange cat that didn''t know where it came from was standing under the tree. It raised its head high and stared at a certain spot on the tree without blinking.


    Suddenly, it backed up a few steps, made a run-up, rose into the air, hugged the tree trunk more than one meter above the ground, and still looked up at the top.


    "Meow." The big orange cat hummed, trying his best, his paws rubbed against the rough bark rustling, and finally climbed up to the shortest branch, which is more than ten meters above the ground, even more than Some cicadas are lying high.


    "Meow." The big orange cat looked down at the ground and wanted to continue climbing without fear at all, because there was a small birdhouse not far from it...


    The chicks that were chatting in the small bird''s nest were quiet now, and looked at the big orange cat below motionless.


    The bottom branch is wide enough, and the big orange cat who likes to climb trees doesn''t know how many falls and is not afraid of it.


    So it walked on the branch, first stepped back a few steps, tilted its head and looked at it. According to previous experience, it felt that the distance was not enough, and then backed away. In the process, its complexion gradually became dignified.


    "Meow." Run up again, take off, and climb up.


    "Meow!!!" The big orange cat that climbed fifteen or six meters away stumbled and fell. When it was about to hit the ground, the vines on the ground suddenly grew and rose with a chuckle, and the big orange cat fell. Roll it up, then gently place it on the grass.


    "Meow?" The big orange cat stared at the restored vines blankly, lying motionless on the grass.


    "Little Orange, why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you that you must not come to this place?" A lady investigator heard the exclamation of the big orange cat and hurriedly ran away. come.


    "Meow... it''s not as dangerous as you said!" The big orange cat was still lying on the ground, eyes open, and a pink tongue was faintly visible on the edge of his mouth.


    The awakening ability of the lady investigator can communicate with the cat. After listening to the big orange cat, she directly picked up the big orange cat lying on the grass, hugged it in her arms, and walked away quickly.


    On the tree, beside the original birdhouse, a flower with seven colors appeared.


    "Twitter..." the chicks shouted at the Qisei flowers that appeared.


    "Hungry? You will have something to eat when your parents come back." Qise Hua said to the chicks.


    ��������


    As night fell, three figures appeared in the corner of the park It''s so full! "


    "Satsuki, can you still eat ice cream when you get home?"


    "No matter how full she eats, there will always be an empty space for ice cream in her belly."


    Just as Lin Fei and the three were about to leave the park and head to the parking lot, a basketball fell on Zhou Yue''s feet. The young people in the distance greeted her with a smile, "Beauty, help pick up the ball!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Yue''s response, Lin Fei pulled out a hand from his pocket, bent over to pat the ball, and then thrown it with one hand, and the basketball crossed a distance beyond the three-point line in the air.


    With a loud bang, the ball was scored, and the youngsters fumbled for a while, looking at Lin Fei in surprise.


    Lin Fei''s operation is very powerful for ordinary people, but it is no surprise to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After nightfall, the clouds piled up in the sky of Rongcheng more and more, and it was jet-black.


    Occasionally, there will be light bursts between the black clouds, or countless splitting lightning to tear the air, and only a few seconds later, there will be the sound of rolling thunder.


    Lin Fei looked up at the weather and said, "It''s going to rain heavily."


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "It also rained at this time last year, and it also rained this year." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Do you remember it rained at this time last year?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "Of course, is it weird?" Zhou Yue asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t remember if it rained at this time last year." Lin Fei paused and said, "It''s raining soon, let''s go find your car and go home!"


    "Well, let''s go! Go home and eat ice cream." Zhou Yue nodded.


    There was another boom!


    At that moment, the strong light from the lightning even illuminates the entire sky.


    The thunder in the sky made Lin Fei and the three quicken their pace, quickly left the park, and walked towards the nearby parking lot.


    ��������

 Chapter 1230： ：3 people line (2

    After the sky darkened, three of Lin Fei''s employees came here for dinner together after get off work in a fish-eating restaurant in the eastern district of Rongcheng.


    The bright white soup was poured into the pot, poured onto the hot stones, and a burst of white smoke rose up, and there was a squeaking sound.


    The waiter put the lid on the pot. Chen Peipei sat on the main seat and stared at the waiter as she walked away. She coughed and began to talk, "Sister Qin, Bai Xi, I will treat you tonight. You can open up and eat as soon as possible. Don''t be polite with me, when we finish dinner, we will walk up..."


    "Chen Peipei, you have to save some private money so that you can save some money!" Bai Xi, who is thrifty and diligent, reminded kindly.


    "Bai Xi is right! You are about to start school soon. Spend a lot of money. Don''t start school when the time comes. The salary these days has been completely spent." Qin Shiyu also reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Chen Peipei said with a grin, she didn''t say a few words, because the fish is cooked in just a few minutes, she pinched the time, and said to Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi, "The fish should be cooked. , Let''s start!"


    Seeing that the waiter was busy, Qin Shiyu took the initiative to get up to make soup for everyone.


    As the manager of the flower shop, Bai Xi was the first to get the soup. She quickly thanked Qin Shiyu and then tasted it.


    Although fish is cooked in the pot, the soup is actually not fish soup, but a stock made mainly of pork bones. It is creamy white, with green and red peppers and peppers, and a little tomato as the embellishment. The color is very different. good looking.


    It tastes slightly spicy and peppery. The taste may be better than many special soup dishes.


    The fish came from the Lijiang River. The fish was collected from the fishermen early in the morning. The fish was cut into thin slices, very tender, almost without thorns, and cooked for nothing. You must be careful when you clamp it, and it will be crushed as soon as you apply force.


    Bai Xi carefully picked up the fish with chopsticks, wrapped it in a dipping dish, and blew it into her mouth. Her beautiful eyebrows suddenly rose.


    "Bai Xi, how is it?" Chen Peipei looked at Bai Xi and asked with a smile.


    "It''s delicious." Bai Xi nodded.


    "Hmph! In the freshman year, I have been to several fish restaurants, and this one is the best in my opinion." Chen Peipei smiled triumphantly.


    After Qin Shiyu helped Chen Peipei and herself finish making the soup, they also used a slotted spoon to scoop two spoons of fish in the pot, one spoonful in the bowl of Bai Xi, and one spoonful in the bowl of Chen Peipei, before sitting down and starting to eat.


    "I wanted to call the boss out to have a meal, but it''s a pity that he has something to do today." Chen Peipei took a sip of the soup and said with some regret.


    "I''m very busy at work in the Ability Management Bureau..." said Bai Xi, who had misunderstood Lin Fei.


    "It''s true that the investigator is busy all day long to die." Chen Peipei replied.


    As a former member of the Black Mountain organization, Qin Shiyu naturally would not join the discussion of their "natural enemies", and she ate silently.


    ��������


    After a meal.


    Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei arrived according to the plan tonight.


    Chen Peipei ordered some drinks and fruit snacks, and then she ran to the door to set up the lights.


    These three girls opened a bottle of beer. They didn''t say they wanted to drink when they ate before. Now! It''s okay to have a drink.


    Bai Xi seldom sings and is not used to this kind of environment, so as soon as she walked in, she sat on the sofa to eat snacks, silently watching Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei sing.


    Before leaving the organization, Qin Shiyu soaked in the laboratory all day to do experiments. He has never experienced singing or anything. Now she was worn by Chen Pei and came here to experience it. She immediately fell in love with this entertainment activity. .


    Although only three people came out to play, the atmosphere in the box quickly picked up. Needless to say, Chen Peipei was very playful.


    On the surface, Qin Shiyu looks very quiet, which was developed when she worked in the organization, but her inner personality is actually very lively, especially in front of acquaintances, and she is more open.


    Moreover, Qin Shiyu sang very well, and the voice was also pleasant. After singing a few songs and opening up his voice, he felt that he was getting better.


    Chen Peipei and Bai Xi each finished singing a song, and then they all looked at Bai Xi who was sitting and eating.


    "Why don''t you two sing?"


    "Bai Xi, you can also sing a song..." Chen Peipei handed the microphone in her hand to Bai Xi.


    "I can''t sing." Bai Xi waved her hand quickly.


    Chen Peipei thought for a while and said, "Let��s order something simpler, everyone can sing it, let��s sing it together? It��s all our own, don��t be shy, you see that I can��t sing well, I��m not afraid!"


    Bai Xi hesitated a few times, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Then I''m going to choose a song." Chen Peipei saw Bai Xi agree, and immediately ran to the karaoke machine to order the song.


    Bai Xi pursed her mouth and suddenly became nervous, her fingers twisted tightly in front of her, as if she was about to go to the execution ground.


    "Bai Xi, it''s okay. It''s the first time I''ve come to sing." Qin Shiyu saw that Bai Xi was a little nervous, and said with relief.


    "Ok."


    Chen Peipei chooses the song and puts it on top. The song she clicked is a string of songs, which itself is composed of many classic songs. It is said to be one of the gods in the song.


    "Let''s take a turn and sing a paragraph alone."


    "Okay!"


    "Ok����"


    Bai Xi can sing this song. She just doesn''t like to sing, because she seldom sings and feels that she does not sing well, but she hears a lot.


    Plus, singing inside and singing outside are two different things. There are accompaniment and lyrics. Many unfamiliar songs can also be hummed along with the melody.


    Bai Xi was taking a deep breath and getting ready. She hoped that she would behave well later and not embarrassed.


    Chen Peipei was the first to start. She glanced at Bai Xi and sang, "In the room with the lights off, no one is afraid of the dark... The night after the breakup, I was not drunk or slept..."


    Her voice is extremely gentle, Bai Xi is silent, Chen Peipei will be her next, but how do you sing the next paragraph?


    The lines in the next paragraph have already come out, but Bai Xi was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t remember how it was sung.


    However, Chen Peipei only glanced at her to understand, so she went on singing.


    "It''s a pity that person is not me..."


    "After you leave me, will you be happier..."


    The corners of Chen Peipei''s mouth gradually opened, and she felt a feeling that she didn''t have when singing this song before. It might be because of the presence of the two newcomers, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu.


    After singing three paragraphs in a row, Chen Peipei was really embarrassed to continue to dominate Mai. In addition, she felt simple in the next paragraph. If she missed the next paragraph, Bai Xi, a rookie might not be able to sing, so she handed Mai to Bai. Xi,


    Bai Xi hurriedly coughed twice and sang, "Holding the earth in the left hand and the sky in the right hand... The palm lines broke out with lightning in ten directions... The time was hurriedly converted into years..."


    It was really simple, but it was a bit long. Bai Xi bite the bullet and finished singing, her face turned red because of the dry voice.


    As soon as she finished singing, she quickly handed Mai to Qin Shiyu, then picked up the watermelon in the fruit plate in front of her, took a quick bite, and quickly calmed her nervousness.


    But there are two. Then, Bai Xi was sung by Chen Peipei and Qin Shiyu in turn, and gradually let go...The private room was full of joy.


    ��������


    At 11:30 in the evening, Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei walked out. At this time, the ground was wet outside, and it was raining heavily during the few hours of the three of them K singing.


    Chen Peipei, Qin Shiyu, and Bai Xi all have some ideas. After all, they only sang for more than three hours. The average for three people is 70 minutes per person, which is about a dozen songs. For those who love to sing, the music library is only just now. turn on.


    They were saying that next time they came to pack the night, Chen Peipei approached Bai Xi and asked expectantly, "Bai Xi, is it fun?"


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Shiyu said, "It''s already late. I have to get up early and go out to play tomorrow. Let''s go home!"


    "Tomorrow we will go swimming on the beach in Qingxi Town. Don''t oversleep everyone."


    "I and Bai Xi won''t oversleep, it''s mainly you!" Qin Shiyu laughed.


    "I''ll call you to get up tomorrow morning." Bai Xi also laughed.


    "Don''t worry, everyone can go out to play together on the rare Sunday off day. I won''t oversleep." Chen Peipei paused, "I will set the alarm clock when I go to bed tonight."


    "That''s good."


    The three of them walked to the parking lot, then Qin Shiyu drove Chen Peipei and Bai Xi back home in the car he had just bought with the loan.


    ��������


    When Bai Xi came home, she took a shower to wash off the smell of old cigarettes in the box. Then she lay on the bed and recalled the three people''s activities tonight with a happy smile on her face. Then she used her mobile phone. Search for this place from Qingxi Town.


    Qingxi Town is a big aquatic town. It seems that the scenery is very good from the pictures. Looking at it, a small head appeared under the quilt on his chest, and he stared at the phone screen unblinkingly, making Bai Xi feel itchy. The little thing under the quilt was a small black cat, which was fostered by her aunt at her house.


    "It''s almost a bit soon. Are you still not going to sleep?" Bai Xi gently rubbed the little black cat''s forehead with her index finger. She liked it very much, because the hair on the little black cat''s forehead was shallow, thin and soft. , Feels very comfortable and warm.


    "Meow..." The little black cat turned back to look at Bai Xi, with some doubts in his eyes, and meowed from time to time, as if to say to Bai Xi, haven''t you been asleep yet?


    Bai Xi rubbed the little black cat''s head and said, "It''s late, sister, I''m going to bed, go back to your own nest!"


    "Meow..." The little black cat didn''t understand Bai Xi''s words, thinking that Bai Xi was going to play with him, and lightly stepped on the bulge with his two little feet.


    "Naughty." Bai Xi flicked the little black cat''s forehead slightly and saw it meow, and then immediately covered her head with two small paws, her cute little face staring at her with a shocked expression, like It was Bai Xi who had done something damaging to it, and Bai Xi couldn''t help being a bit at a loss.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow to go out with my friends. I really want to go to bed." Bai Xi lifted the quilt, picked up the little black cat lying on her chest, and placed it in its nest.


    "Pattern."


    Press the switch and the room plunged into darkness.


    "Meow." The little black cat standing in the nest called several times to Bai Xi who was going to bed, his voice was clear and crisp, but of course there was no response.


    In the darkness, the little black cat looked around the room, pondered for a moment, and then lay down.


    ��������


    August 17th, morning.


    The ground outside the community was a bit moist and fresh air was floating in the air. Bai Xi carried a bag on his back, said goodbye to her mother and the little black cat, and went out.


    When she came to the gate of the community, she stood on the side of the road and waited for Qin Shiyu''s car. After a while, the car came and slowly stopped on the side of the road. Chen Peipei was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Good morning! Have you eaten breakfast?" Bai Xi asked, leaning over.


    "I have eaten!" Chen Peipei beckoned to Bai Xi, "Get in the car, on the car, the traffic jam on the road is a bit bad, I see many sections on the map are red and black, let''s try to get to Qingxi before ten town."


    Bai Xi is a little strange, but today is Sunday, why are there still traffic jams on the road? But she didn''t say anything, only oh, opened the door and sat in the back compartment.


    "My cousin prepared a lot of food for us..." Bai Xi looked forward and saw Chen Peipei lift up a large plastic bag full of dangdang food, which seemed to be enough for four or five people to eat twice~www .novelhall.com~Your cousin bought so many things! "Bai Xi was a little surprised. After all, they didn''t stay overnight in Qingxi Town. They came back in the evening.


    "I asked him to buy less, but he didn''t listen..." Chen Peipei said helplessly, her face was full of happy smiles.


    "Shen Wufeng made some steamed buns yourself, you can take them out and taste them." Qin Shiyu who was driving suddenly said.


    "Cousin''s buns are so ugly." Chen Peipei handed a bun to Bai Xi.


    After Bai Xi took the steamed buns, he examined the steamed buns carefully, and the appearance of the buns was indeed a little worse than those in the special steamed buns shop, but it was also very good.


    "Sister Qin, when did his cousin make it? How did he steam it?"


    "He made it after get off work last night." Qin Shiyu said while driving. "It was steamed early this morning. Although it doesn''t look good, it tastes good."


    "That''s it." Bai Xi felt that the bun in her hand was still warm.


    "You guys have a taste!" Qin Shiyu urged, it seemed that she was confident in Shen Wufeng''s craftsmanship.


    "it is good."


    "Ok."


    Bai Xi took a bite. The bamboo shoots are stuffed with minced meat, the skin is thin and the stuffing is big, and there is a lot of meat, which is not bad compared to the stuffed buns.


    "Yeah... Cousin''s steamed buns taste really good!" Chen Peipei said in surprise.


    "The taste is not worse than that of the steamed bun shop." Bai Xi followed.


    "I''m right!" Hearing the comments of the two, Qin Shiyu showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Well, this time I went to the beach in Qingxi Town, why don''t you ask Mr. Shen to come out together?" Bai Xi asked, who was eating the buns.


    "He! I don''t have time today, I have to go to the company to work overtime!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Hmm...When my cousin is free next time, we will ask him to go out and play together." Chen Peipei, who swallowed the bun in his mouth, said.


    ��������

 Chapter 1231： : Making Fun in Suffering (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Cool Notes Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Chen Peipei, shall we go to Qingxi Town at high speed?" Qin Shiyu, who was driving in the car, asked


    "Of course." Chen Peipei smiled. "High speed is free during this period. If you don''t go for nothing, you won''t go.


    "Oh." Qin Shiyu said.


    "When the highway is free, there will be traffic jams. I hope the road will not be so jammed." Bai Xi prayed.


    Qin Shiyu set up the navigation and said, "There should be no traffic jams!"


    The highway on Qin Shiyu actually goes to the ancient town of Yanshan, but not to the ancient town of Yanshan, there will be a fork on the road to the ancient town of Yanshan, from which you can go to Qingxi Town.


    Perhaps Bai Xi��s ��prayer�� played a role. After the car was on the high speed, it had been driving for more than 20 minutes without any traffic jams. At most, it drove slowly, and occasionally stopped, just enough to allow time for eating steamed buns.


    However, they only walked a little more than one-third of the way to here. In the second half, they still encountered a serious traffic jam, and the whole line was red and black on the navigation.


    This is also normal, free high-speed, there is no traffic jam, it is a miracle to be able to avoid traffic jams.


    Bai Xi''s prayer is "Don''t be so congested." God seems to be very generous. You may not be congested in the front, but at the back... Regrettably, Shen Wufeng''s buns have already been eaten.


    The flow of traffic on one side seems to have stopped, except for the traffic flow in the lane next door.


    Many drivers on the highway turned off their fires and started to get out of the car and wander around, moving their muscles and bones. No head can be seen in the front, and in the blink of an eye, there are long queues behind them that can''t see the tail.


    Chen Peipei is an unstoppable temper. She also got out of the car and wandered around. Either she walked forward for a while or took a look at the back, or kicked and kicked the guardrail on the side of the highway, chatted with her female car owner, and harmed her. Wild flowers and weeds.


    When I was really bored, I sat back in the car and chatted with Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu, or watched eagerly at the car in the opposite lane that whizzed by and brought the wind.


    "Why is there no blockage over there?" Chen Peipei grumbled extremely boredly.


    "I don''t know." Bai Xi said, looking out the window.


    "There may be something wrong in front!" Chen Peipei thought for a while, and guessed, "It would be fine if I brought my drone out, and flew up to see what was up front."


    "You still buy a drone! What are you doing with that thing?" Qin Shiyu said in surprise.


    "Play! I like playing drones." Chen Peipei laughed.


    ...


    The sun in the sky slowly rose, and the sun became stronger and stronger. The car of Qin Shiyu''s three people was blocked on the road for more than an hour without taking a step forward.


    "There must have been a car accident ahead." Qin Shiyu put away the phone and said.


    "Huh? Where did Chen Peipei go?" Bai Xi, who was a little sleepy, slept late yesterday and squinted for a while. After waking up, he found that Chen Peipei in the passenger seat was gone for some time.


    "She went to the front to watch the excitement..." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Um..." Bai Xi frowned suddenly, and said with a little worry, "If there really is an accident ahead, will Chen Peipei pass by now, will it be dangerous..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the passenger seat was opened, and it was Chen Peipei who was back. She was very excited and said, "Guess what''s going on ahead!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xi asked immediately.


    "Several cars collided together. They were all big cars. Only the small car in the middle was squashed!" Chen Peipei said with excitement. "The owner of the offending car was squashed! That''s a miserable one! The big cars are all squashed! Falling down on the road, I guess I won��t be able to leave for a while. Let��s eat something to cushion our stomachs in the car!"


    "Really?" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Really! What did I lie to you!" Chen Peipei said.


    "Hi..." After hearing the tragic situation of the owner of the illegal car described by Chen Peipei, Bai Xi took a breath.


    Chen Peipei got off the car with a large bag of food bought by Shen Wufeng in her hand. She saw Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu looking at the front together, and could not help but persuade, "Don''t expect it anymore, I told you all for a while. I won��t be able to leave for a while...you guys get out of the car to get some breath too!"


    "Let''s eat directly in the car!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Sister Qin, this is the car you just bought! Put some oil on the car later! I''m sorry." Chen Peipei smiled.


    "And so many delicious things are not to be eaten on the side road, how can they not be shared with everyone?" Chen Peipei grinned and continued to greet Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi to get off the car.


    "Bai Xi, go to the trunk and take out the picnic cloth."


    "Ok."


    A few minutes later.


    Under the big tree on the side of the highway, the three of them were sitting on the blue plaid, with a lot of food in front of them.


    "Although there is no air conditioning in the car under the tree to cool, the natural wind outside is still good!" Chen Peipei said, sneaking at the surrounding car owners and passengers, deliberately raising the volume, and then looking at their reactions from the periphery. .


    "Shit." The happy water of Feizhai was pulled away, very angry, and the three of them began to enjoy a large bag of food bought by Shen Wufeng.


    After some portable self-heating food was prepared, the hot aroma filled the air and got into the car window, torturing everyone stuck on the highway.


    It''s uncomfortable to be stuck here. At most, some mineral water drinks are prepared in the car. Some people have not brought anything. They are already hungry and boring.


    Seeing that others eat so richly and leisurely does not seem to be in a traffic jam, but rather like a picnic on an outing, the more uncomfortable in contrast.


    One after another, car owners walked over, pretending to be walking, chatting with Bai Xi and the three of them, looking at the many foods in front of them, and swallowing involuntarily while smelling the aroma.


    Faced with these car owners who came up to chat, Chen Peipei all said that they had long thought that there would be traffic jams on the free highway, so they prepared these foods in advance.


    Chen Peipei is cheerful, but whenever others express envy in her words, she will warmly invite others to eat together, and when she meets some young ladies, she will give more food.


    Although no one really came to eat with them, the only young lady who actually had food, just took some food and left, and forced a lot of money far exceeding the price of the food.


    Chen Peipei''s behavior has undoubtedly gained a lot of goodwill. A small group of people had a lot of complaints about her behavior, but seeing her like this can only gradually turn into pure envy.


    And these three girls are all very good-looking, and some secretly take pictures and videos.


    After eating the food, Bai Xi packed up the packing box, wiped it clean, took the garbage to Qin Shiyu, put it back in the trunk of the car, and waited for Qingxi Town to find a place to throw the garbage before throwing it away.


    The traffic on the expressway still shows no signs of moving forward. Chen Peipei, who has gone back and forth, said, "I just went to see it again, but the crane hasn''t come yet! At least it has to be blocked for a while."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help but went to the accident scene ahead.


    A few minutes later, Chen Peipei came back. This time she brought a pot of hot water, green tea, a teapot, and a cup, all of which were passed to Bai Xi.


    "Chen Peipei, where did you get these things?" Bai Xi asked.


    "Seeing the traffic jam here, the nearby residents came here to rent these things, hey... they really have business acumen." Chen Peipei exclaimed.


    "You make the tea first, and I''ll go back and buy some cakes they make yourself. By the way, do you still want to eat? They have homemade stewed chicken legs and chicken wings and other things."


    Qin Shiyu raised his right hand and stroked his forehead, quietly glanced at the people around him, and said helplessly, "Are you drinking afternoon tea? It''s not the afternoon yet!"


    "It''s not bad to be idle anyway, sitting under a tree, drinking tea, and looking at the surrounding scenery!" Chen Peipei said cheerfully.


    This righteous tone... Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi looked at each other, and at the same time became silent, "..."


    After that, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu still made tea, and at the same time quietly glanced at the people in the car around them, and found that everyone got out of the car and wanted to go to the front selling position. They couldn''t sit still!


    Another few minutes.


    Chen Peipei came back with a stack of pastries, a plate of melon seeds and a plate of freshly washed strawberries, and placed them all on the blue checkered cloth.


    After she sat down, she drank a sip of tea first, smashed her mouth, with a look of aftertaste, to highlight that it was a very good cup of tea.


    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi couldn''t help but cover their mouths and asked with a smile, "Chen Peipei, why are you like a kid?"


    Chen Peipei glanced at them with slanted eyes, and took another sip of tea, "Hey, good tea, good tea...I am stuck on the highway now, what can I do without relaxing."


    Then the three of them sat under the tree, knocked the seeds, ate strawberries and pastries, and watched the scenery in the distance.


    However, the scenery here is really good. They are stuck in a relatively high place, condescending, and even have the illusion of being level with the opposite mountain.


    There is a small river in the distance. There is a road next to the small river. I don''t know where it leads. There is a village next to the small river. The houses in the village are scattered by the river, a picture of beautiful scenery.


    "Bai Xi! Sister Qin." Chen Peipei suddenly hit Bai Xi with her elbow. "Look, do we look like we are sitting in a high-end hotel like a TV show? It''s just built on the mountain. Big windows or balconies, you can see the panoramic scenery."


    "..." Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu drank tea quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Chen Peipei said.


    "How can a high-end hotel be surrounded by cars..." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Don''t be so demanding!" Chen Peipei said with a smile. She has worked hard to create a comfortable traffic jam environment for the two of them. "We must be content, and be contented!"


    "...It makes sense." Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu laughed.


    In any case, this is still a good morning tea environment, considering it is in a traffic jam, in fact, it can be described as perfect.


    More than an hour later, when approaching noon, the traffic was successfully opened. The reason why the traffic was opened is because the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau sent two investigators. They used their abilities to move the accident vehicle to the side of the road. On the open land, this allowed the highway to be unblocked.


    Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei packed up their things in advance. When Chen Peipei opened the door, she raised her left hand and took a look, "They have been blocked for more than three hours..."


    Bai Xi only noticed that she was wearing a white bracelet on her hand and asked curiously, "When did you buy the bracelet?"


    "I bought it online the day before yesterday. I arrived yesterday. The latest model can only be a wristband." Chen Peipei put down her hand and raised it again, demonstrating the automatic light-up function by raising her hand, and smiled to Bai Xi, "It can light up automatically, advanced?"


    "..." Bai Xi had seen it on TV commercials before, and it was so expensive.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Peipei couldn''t help but ask when Bai Xi didn''t speak.


    "Nothing." Bai Xi shook his head and said.


    "Chen Peipei, I remember you already have a smart bracelet of this kind, and that one can still be used! You spend money like this now, if your cousin finds out, you will be trained again..." Sit in the driver''s seat Said Qin Shiyu.


    "Um..." When Chen Peipei thought of Shen Wufeng knowing that he was spending money, and wanting to chant a curse to himself, her head hurt suddenly, "Sister Qin, don''t tell me about this to my cousin! I just don��t spend money in the future."


    Qin Shiyu saw Chen Peipei''s confession in a correct attitude, she smiled slightly and said, "Let''s not take it as an example."


    ��������


    The three of them started on the road, and the road was clear for a while, but the good times didn''t last long, and it didn''t take long before the road was blocked again.


    Fortunately, Qin Shiyu watched the navigation in advance, and when he found that the route in front was so red and black, he got off the highway ahead of time and turned to the ordinary road.


    The ordinary road and the highway were almost parallel, and they saw the situation on the highway next to them before they went far. It was a long dragon of cars that stretched for several kilometers and passed through a mountain.


    "Fortunately, we got off the expressway ahead of time, otherwise we will be blocked on the road again!" Chen Peipei said.


    "Chen Peipei..."


    "what''s happenin?"


    Bai Xi didn''t speak, but pointed to the front. Chen Peipei looked in the direction Bai Xi was pointing to, and saw that the road ahead was winding, half-hidden by trees in the distance vaguely It can be seen that many cars are parked in line.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Peipei was panicked and almost came out swearing, but after all, she was past that childish age, so she sighed heavily.


    "This trip is really difficult! If only we can fly, we will fly directly to Qingxi Town. Unfortunately, we are just ordinary people."


    "If there is a flying weapon, I can fly, but you can''t do it." Qin Shiyu muttered in her heart, and then she gently stepped on the brakes and slowly crossed the curve to join the queue of traffic. .


    Evening came.


    The scorching sun hanging in the sky illuminates the river with golden light.


    Rao is Chen Peipei''s mentality has always been very good, but watching the time go by, the car has not moved a single minute, and her heart is still a little impatient.


    It''s rare for the three of them to meet to go to the beach to swim. In just one day, so much time passed on the road like now, this is not what she wants.


    Seeing an empty fork road next to her, she fell into deep thought, then picked up the phone next to her and looked at the map, muttering, "Can''t continue to consume it."


    ��������


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisurely Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisurely Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1302 Suffering in Joy (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1302： : Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a mountain... (2

    "Chen Peipei, do you want to go around?" Bai Xi asked.


    "Well, it won''t work at this time. I''ll see if we can bypass this blocked road, and then we can find somewhere else nearby... Hey, this road can really be bypassed!" Check the map Chen Peipei said in surprise.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "It should be." Chen Peipei smiled.


    "But..." Bai Xi looked at it, "It seems that there is no other car going this way!"


    "Is it possible that they all followed the guidance of the navigation? That''s why they didn''t take this path." Chen Peipei said. .


    Bai Xi shook her head and said that she didn''t know it. At this time, Chen Peipei said confidently, "Let''s walk, follow this road, and we will definitely be able to bypass this section of the road."


    "Waiting is not a way, let''s try to go down this road!" Qin Shiyu started the car directly, "maybe the front will bring us some surprises!"


    "Sister Qin is right!" Chen Peipei smiled and replied. Seeing that both of them had made a decision, Bai Xi didn''t raise any objections.


    ...


    Ten minutes later.


    The three people who took a different approach watched the road ahead were blocked.


    Chen Peipei sat in the car, staring blankly at the big rocks and dirt on the road. The rocks were sprayed with the words "No road ahead, please go around". She pulled her head and her face was blank. A little skeptical of life.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Qin Shiyu said with a smile, "Should we get out of the car and remove this stone blocking the road?"


    "Sister Qin, don''t be kidding, just our little arms and legs, it''s impossible to move this big rock." Chen Peipei said depressed.


    "The road is very narrow, so it''s hard for us to reverse." Bai Xi said.


    Chen Peipei got out of the car and took a look. It was indeed not easy to fall, but she should still fall, but the series of blows made her a little tired, so she stood on the side of the road with her hands on her hips and a long sigh.


    "Hey?" Chen Peipei glanced at her and suddenly tilted her head and looked at a hill next to her.


    The hill is not high, the bottom half is soil with crops, and the top half is densely vegetation. On the top of the hill, she saw a strange parrot half hidden in the shade of the tree. The color was especially conspicuous against the turquoise background.


    There is a white to light blue-white or purple-gray patch from the top of the head to the back of the neck, and the rest of the upper body is purple-blue-grey or light blue-grey-brown. The tail length is black and white intertwined.


    "That parrot looks so special!" Chen Peipei cried, pointing to the parrot on the tree in the distance.


    "It has a lot of colors, and the distribution is very uneven?" Bai Xi also saw the parrot.


    "There is a Taoist temple next to it, and the parrot flew in." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Taoist temple?"


    "Ok."


    "Sister Qin, Bai Xi, let''s go and take a look!" Chen Peipei suggested.


    "Okay!" Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu nodded, one carrying a bag, the other holding a camera, and following Chen Peipei, along a small dirt road less than one meter wide, they walked towards this building. A Taoist temple on a hill, almost completely hidden by trees.


    ...


    Only when I walked to the foot of the mountain, I only changed the angle, and the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain was no longer obscured by trees. It was presented in the eyes of the three people more comprehensively. The simple style made it a perfect fit with this hill.


    "I didn''t expect such a small Taoist temple to appear in such a remote place..." Chen Peipei said with blinking eyes.


    Qin Shiyu also looked up, picked up the camera borrowed from Shen Wufeng, and took a picture of the Taoist temple on the mountain, while Bai Xi used her mobile phone to record the surrounding scenery.


    Afterwards, the three of them walked up the mountain.


    The area under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng has many big mountains, but compared to those big mountains with white clouds only at the waist, this hill is like a small mound, and they reached the top of the mountain only a few minutes later.


    What you see is a huge banyan tree with lush branches and umbrella-like shapes.


    Under the tree is a Taoist temple, with courtyard walls, antique in style, and the words''Tuqiu Guan'' written on the door plaque.


    The gate was wide open, and looking in, you could see a huge bell hanging inside, with a few fallen leaves on the top of the bell.


    An old hen brought a group of chicks on the ground outside the courtyard, and there were two big yellow dogs lying in front of the door.


    Although the value of this Tuqiu Temple is not high, it does not have the slightest sense of shabby. It is a bit like the Taoist Temple hidden in the old forest in the TV series.


    Chen Peipei reached into the ears of Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu and said, "Bai Xi, sister Qin, this Taoist temple feels so comfortable!"


    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu just gave an "um", and the three slowly walked towards the gate.


    Qin Shiyu saw the two big yellow dogs at the door suddenly raised their heads alertly and stared at them, faintly baring their teeth.


    She thought about it, stretched out her hand to grab the wrists of Chen Peipei and Bai Xi, and pulled them behind her, while running the psychic energy in her body at the same time, her eyes glowed with pale golden aura.


    Animals have a keen sense of crisis. When Qin Shiyu mobilized psychic energy, the expressions of the two big yellow dogs suddenly became "softer".


    "Someone..." Qin Shiyu just wanted to ask, when he saw a young man walk out of the view.


    The man seems to be in his twenties at most. He is plainly dressed and handsome, but his skin is slightly darker. However, it is summer and the ultraviolet rays are relatively strong, so his skin tone is quite normal.


    With a pot of corn kernels in his hand, he wanted to come out to feed the chickens. At the same time, the man also found Qin Shiyu''s three people.


    The two sides looked at each other, Qin Shiyu smiled and said, "Hello."


    Chen Peipei also poked her head out from behind her, her eyes lit up slightly, her mouth was sweet, "Is this a handsome little brother..." Bai Xi next to her in a low voice greeted her.


    The young man immediately showed a smile upon hearing this, and then asked them, "You are..."


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Chen Peipei, who was still behind Qin Shiyu, was talking. She poked her head out of Qin Shiyu''s shoulder and stared at the handsome young man and said.


    "We wanted to go to the beach in Qingxi Town, but there was a traffic jam there. I looked at the map to see if I could get around the blocked road. Then I walked here in a daze. It doesn''t work, it''s really irritating..."


    With that, Chen Peipei showed a very angry expression.


    "That road could have been circumvented back." The young man said with a smile, "It''s just that it rained and flooded, which broke the road in front, and the road was built there, and it was blocked."


    "That''s right." Chen Peipei paused, "Then I was angry on the side of the road, and suddenly I saw a long and very special parrot, so I followed to take a look... I didn''t expect to encounter a Taoist temple. , It''s really predestined."


    "It''s very destined..." The young man smiled and grabbed a handful of corn in the pot, sprinkled it on the ground, and said to the three of them.


    "When my master comes back, he has a way to remove the big stone blocking the road. During this time, do you want to visit our Taoist temple."


    "When I go back and wait, I''ll sit in the car and blow on the air conditioner. It''s okay to come out to get some air." Chen Peipei blinked and said.


    "Excuse me," Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi said.


    Chen Peipei looked very happy. After sprinkling all the corn on the ground, the young man said to the three of them, "Please come with me!"


    Seeing that Chen Peipei and Bai Xi were still standing behind Qin Shiyu, the young man looked down at the two big yellow dogs at his feet and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t attack people easily."


    Chen Peipei blinked and did not refute, and Bai Xi followed Qin Shiyu and walked into the door under the leadership of this young man.


    "Brother, are you a Taoist priest?" Chen Peipei asked curiously.


    "I didn''t formally become a monk. I just practiced with Master and Master here."


    "Cultivation? So you are a practitioner!"


    "Not yet! My master said that I may not be able to become a practitioner until early next year."


    "Next year? It''s now the end of August, and it will be next year soon, very soon."


    "It looks like you are not like tourists from other places."


    "Yes." Chen Peipei said with a big smile, "The three of us are colleagues. Today is a day off, so I want to come out and have a fun."


    "I didn''t expect to encounter a traffic jam..." the young man added for her.


    "Right, right, right! It''s rare to have an appointment to come out to play, I didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing on the road." Chen Peipei said.


    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi walked silently beside Chen Peipei, listened to her chatting with the young man, and looked left and right inside the Taoist temple.


    The inside of the mound view is very clean. There are several fruit trees and a lot of flowers and plants in the yard, and the walls are covered with traces of time.


    There seemed to be no one on the left or right of this place, and it was unbelievably quiet. At this moment, only the voices of Chen Peipei and the young man were floating in the air.


    At this time, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu heard the young man shout inside, "Master! A guest is coming!"


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in his early forties in a short shirt walked out.


    The young man introduced to the three of them, "This is my master."


    "Good Dao..." Bai Xi and the three greeted them one after another.


    "Hello." The middle-aged Taoist chief smiled and responded to the three of Bai Xi.


    "Master, master, is he back?" the young man asked.


    "I have come back, your master is back over the wall this time." The middle-aged Taoist said with a helpless expression.


    "Huh? Going home over the wall?" Bai Xi was stunned after hearing this.


    "Hey, Master, he is too old and he doesn''t pay attention. What can I do if I twist my waist." The young man sighed.


    "How could I twist my waist, I am in good shape!" An old man with his hands on his back came out of the room. He seemed to be over eighty years old, and he seemed a bit difficult to walk. The dusk was heavy.


    "master."


    "Master."


    The old Taoist master glanced at his apprentices and grandchildren, then turned his head and asked, "Where do the little laymen come from?"


    His voice is already hoarse, a bit vague, and this head-tilting movement often appears on some old people, because of the deterioration of his hearing, he can''t hear him clearly when he is not close.


    "We came from Rongcheng. This time we went to Qingxi Town to play, but we ended up here by accident." Qin Shiyu explained.


    "Oh, oh..." The veteran nodded while listening, as if his reaction was a little slow, or maybe he heard it but didn''t hear clearly, so after listening, he needs to think about it before he knows what Qin Shiyu said.


    "Master, a big stone appeared on the dirt road under the mountain..." As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the old master. "The stone you mentioned was encountered on my way back. It has been I solved it."


    "Huh?" The three Bai Xi and the young man all showed surprised expressions.


    "I''m hungry, go and prepare lunch!" After the old Daoist finished speaking, he went back to his room to rest under the company of the middle-aged Daoist.


    "Unexpectedly, that big stone has been solved by my master." The young man smiled and said, "Are you on the road now, or you should take a look inside the gazebo before you go on the road."


    "It''s a rare encounter, let''s take a look in the museum first!" Qin Shiyu decided, and Chen Peipei and Bai Xi nodded together.


    "That''s all right, you guys, I''m going to prepare lunch." The young man said.


    "Do you need my help?" Chen Peipei changed her mind and smiled.


    After that, Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi began to wander around in the view of the mound.


    The two big yellow dogs who were originally guarding the door were chasing and playing. This is a very common sight in rural areas. In addition, Qin Shiyu also found many small animals in the courtyard, and they all got along harmoniously.


    This is a relatively pure Taoist temple. The only temple enshrines several different Taoist gods. Although many of them have fallen into disrepair for a long time, they can be cleaned up.


    After strolling around, they walked outside the kitchen, which was a small house in the backyard.


    Chen Peipei and the trail leader were busy inside, and they could be seen through the dark window.


    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi could hear the voices of the two of them. At this time, they had to marvel at Chen Peipei��s ability to make friends. It seemed that no matter who they met, she could get along with others in a very short time, just like now. .


    "How old is this Taoist temple?"


    "It''s said that it''s almost three hundred years." The little Taoist said, "But I also listened to my master. I don''t know if he is bragging."


    "The traces of the years are very obvious. What your master said should be true. It may be a little conservative It is said that more than two hundred years ago, there were a lot of people here, and there were several villages not far away. Therefore, the incense here is not bad, but after the war, the village was burned out, people ran away, and gradually fell." said the little road leader.


    "Because it is remote, I was lucky to escape during the war. Later, because of the remoteness, no one came here, so it was about to be abandoned..."


    "I think there are a few places here that seem to have just been renovated."


    "My master repaired it a few days ago. He said he would not repair it again and wait until something goes wrong. It will cost a lot of money," said the little master.


    "Will a lot of people come here normally?"


    "Very rarely."


    "Then you usually live..."


    "We grow our own vegetables, raise some poultry ourselves, and feed ourselves is no problem."


    ��������

 Chapter 1303： : The actor in the folk (2

    The afternoon sun was a bit scorching, and the sky was blue as washing. It seemed that it did not hinder the transmission of light and temperature at all, so that the sun shines on the skin with a slight burning sensation.


    "In the future, you can come and play often when you have time." Standing at the gate of Taoist Temple, the little Taoist commander waved goodbye to Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei who had left.


    "Okay." Chen Peipei nodded with a smile, holding a bag of lychees from his own fruit tree sent by the trail.


    After the three went down the mountain, they came to the parking place, and they saw that the big stone that had stood in the middle of the road had disappeared.


    Looking to the left of the dirt road, the big rock stayed quietly under a big tree. According to the traces of the scene, it can be inferred that this big rock should have been pushed down from the road, and then rolled all the way until it was hit by the big tree. Stop.


    "..." Bai Xi and Chen Peipei looked surprised, but Qin Shiyu was very calm.


    "This stone is so big, is it really the old Taoist who pushed it down?" Chen Peipei said incredulously. After all, the old Taoist who I just saw just now looks like an old man.


    "The stone weighs at least two to three kilograms. If the old Taoist leader pushes it down, he is really amazing!" Bai Xi exclaimed.


    "That old Daoist is a cultivator with Tier 3 strength..." Qin Shiyu knew from the psychic energy fluctuation that the old Daoist just revealed, that the other party was a powerful cultivator.


    Logically speaking, as far as Qin Shiyu��s current cultivation level is concerned, it should be impossible to perceive the strength of the old Daoist. It��s only because the opponent is older and less able to control his own psychic powers day by day, so Qin Shiyu perceives it. .


    "Don''t talk about it, since the road is now open, let''s just get on the road! We won''t have time to swim in the sea any more later." Qin Shiyu said to the surprised two.


    Afterwards, the three of them set off again. The dirt road that few people passed by was too narrow, and the wildly growing plants on both sides invaded the road.


    There were some small animals on the road from time to time. Qin Shiyu drove attentively, only listening to the grass branches making the car rattle, and the wheels stuck to the edge of the dirt road several times.


    "It''s finally coming out, this road is really difficult to drive." After the car drove on the flat road again, Qin Shiyu, who was not skilled in the car, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Drive along this road for another hour and a half, and we will reach Qingxi Town." Chen Peipei said.


    "Don''t get stuck in traffic anymore." Bai Xi prayed silently.


    ��������


    A white light flashed in a remote corner of the Western University City, Lin Fei, who still had some sleepiness on his face, walked slowly on the road, looking at the pedestrians in front of him.


    The sunset on the horizon has appeared, and it is all red.


    There were many students shopping and walking outside. Lin Fei saw people chatting and laughing in groups. There were also couples walking slowly in slippers and holding hands. There were also many students who looked like freshmen, looking around as they walked.


    Because school was about to start in a few days, these freshmen came to the school in advance to report that they had nothing to say about sadness in them, and they were all enjoying the beauty of youth and time recklessly.


    Enjoy your youth and time in this ivory tower! After you graduate, you will miss this time immensely...Lin Fei looked at these freshmen and thought of it old-fashioned in his heart.


    After a while, Lin Fei crossed a street to the flea market and arrived at the place where Zhou Yue set up a stall.


    Yes, Zhouyue went out again today, and she disposed of all the small things that she and Wang Xiaoru had bought over the years and piled up in the utility room at a low price.


    There was only Zhou Yue at the scene. Wang Xiaoru didn''t know where she was going. She was pacing bored back and forth under the tree, taking very large steps. As soon as she looked at her posture, she knew that it was the video of the sand sculpture girl that Lin Fei forwarded to her shortly before school.


    Although Zhou Yue''s current behavior is very sand-sculpted, it does not affect the attractiveness of her appearance and figure to people.


    As a result, it caused some harm to the passers-by... There was a young couple standing on the side, holding hands. They should be waiting for their friends to buy good things. Originally, you were envious of others.


    However, Zhou Yue was dangling not far from them, which made the boy��s eyes seem to have met a magnet, and he was involuntarily attracted. He was talking about the movie with his girlfriend, but Yu Guang kept pretending to be nonchalant. Glanced aside.


    "It''s rare to have such a beautiful TV series." The girl said.


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    "If we also act like in the TV series, one day I''m gone, will you find a new partner in the same way, soon?" the girl asked.


    "No, I only have you in my heart. If you are gone, I won''t marry forever."


    "Honey, look at me and say."


    "I''m watching!"


    "You open your eyes and talk nonsense...Where are you looking?"


    After all, the girl found out that her boyfriend was watching other girls, and she found that the girl, no matter her figure, appearance or temperament, was a few blocks away from her, and then she suddenly threw her boyfriend''s hand away.


    The boy hurriedly coaxed his girlfriend in a low voice, while the girls ignored them all, looking at the boy without speaking with a cold face.


    Lin Fei felt amused when he saw this scene. In order to avoid further development of the situation, he hurriedly came to Zhou Yue, "What are you doing?"


    "Lin Fei, you are here!" Zhou Yue raised her head and looked at Lin Fei with a smile.


    "You said you would be a treat tonight, of course I rushed over non-stop." Lin Fei finished speaking, glanced at the quarreling couple, and found that they had left with the friend who bought the goods. Based on the distance between the two, Lin Fei knew, The girl''s anger has not disappeared.


    "Lin Fei, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yue followed Lin Fei''s gaze and found nothing interesting.


    Lin Fei looked at the unknown culprit, smiled and said, "Where is Xiaoru? Didn''t she come out with you to set up a stall?"


    "Xiao Ru was still there half an hour ago! Later, when the company called Xiao Ru, it seemed that there was an urgent need for some information from her department. She drove my car and hurried to the company to deal with it." Zhou Yue said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Xiao Ru can''t have dinner with us tonight, let''s go and eat by ourselves now!" Zhou Yue said.


    ...


    Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue to dinner, going around all the way, a low or even old house appeared in front of him.


    There was a small alley just to his right. Three cats stood in the alley. In the corner was a 28-year-old bar. Several children were chasing and playing.


    Looking up, you can see high-rise buildings in the distance. At first glance, it gives people a strange sense of time and space chaos and the intersection of the world.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "just looking around."


    "When I set up the stall, a customer said that the small restaurant here tastes very good, but unfortunately it will be demolished soon. Recommend me to try it?"


    "Then what shall we eat tonight?"


    "Let me see����"


    "Why don''t you eat fried noodles?"


    "Zayjang noodles?" Zhou Yue thought for a while, and said, "Okay! It seems we haven''t eaten jaying noodles for a long time."


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked to the restaurant dozens of meters ahead.


    This restaurant is quite big on this street. It has two facades and a second floor. In addition to making fried noodles, it also makes roast duck. You can see the roast duck stove as soon as you enter the door. The duck is hung in it and is smoked. It became a seductive color, glowing, and scented.


    "I didn''t expect this store to have roast duck, Lin Fei, let''s order one!"


    "Ok."


    So the two ordered a roast duck and two bowls of fried noodles. They waited for the dishes to be served while chatting about setting up a stall at the flea market today.


    Because Zhou Yue set up a stall yesterday and sold a lot of things, so today''s income is a lot less than yesterday, just a few hundred yuan.


    After talking for a while, the roast duck was served first. The store has already prepared the roast duck slices, and customers can eat it directly.


    Put sweet noodle sauce, green onions, and cucumber on the pancake, roll it up, and take a bite.


    Well, it tastes good... The roast duck has a crispy shell and tender meat. The sweet noodle sauce, green onions, and cucumber greatly reduce the greasiness of the roast duck itself, and the mouth feels great.


    ��������


    "Wow!"


    Water splashed everywhere, and three slender figures emerged from the sea.


    "Huh..." With a long sigh, Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei wiped off the water stains on their faces and smiled at each other.


    Although the beach in Qingxi Town has not been developed for a long time, there are more people here than those famous seaside attractions in the past.


    The beach is full of tourists who come here in twos and threes, mainly the locals of Rongcheng.


    "Let''s go ashore! Find a place to have dinner after a while, and it''s time to return to Rongcheng." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Hey, if it weren''t for so much time on the road, I can still play for a few more hours!" Chen Peipei said reluctantly.


    "We can come again next Sunday!" Bai Xi said.


    "That''s right, call my cousin next time. He must really want to see Sister Qin wearing a swimsuit." Chen Peipei nodded and said.


    Qin Shiyu heard Chen Peipei''s words, a flush flashed across his face, he coughed lightly, and changed the subject, "Ah, let''s go ashore!"


    "Ok."


    Then the "three mermaids" swiftly went upstream.


    ...


    The sky was dyed by the sunset, and the bodies were washed a while, and the three people who changed their clothes strolled and took pictures on the embankment. The sea breeze blew the dry hair of the three people, causing them to fly, and at the same time took away the boredom in people''s hearts.


    There were a lot of small vendors selling things on the shore. The three of them walked and watched, but they didn''t see what they wanted to buy.


    "The potted plants here are pretty good-looking." The three of them were not interested in the others. When they only saw the flowers and plants they liked, they would stop and ask seriously.


    "The color of this Clivia is really beautiful." Qin Shiyu said to the two people around him.


    "Not as good as the one in our shop." Chen Peipei said in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded.


    "Would you like to buy one for the three beauties? If it is inconvenient to bring, you can mail it locally, free shipping!" The vendor said with a smile, "And this flower is easy to raise."


    "How much is it?" Chen Peipei asked.


    "This pot is 180 yuan."


    "It''s not cheap!"


    "This kind of potted plant can only be bought here. The soil is also a special soil. If you buy it elsewhere, only flowers are available, so it is cheap. But the soil is not good. It can''t grow this color."


    While talking, the boss looked at the expressions of Bai Xi''s three people, "For the sake of the three beauties, if you really want it, I can give you a little bit cheaper."


    "How much cheaper?" asked Chen Peipei, who rarely bargained for purchases.


    "Count you 150!" The boss showed a painful expression on his face, as if he was losing a lot. The acting skills were quite good.


    "Thank you, it''s still too expensive." Although Qin Shiyu wouldn''t bargain, she could tell at a glance that the vendor was fooling them.


    The vendor saw that these girls were not fooling, and immediately lowered the price, "Forget it, I don''t plan to continue selling potted plants when these are sold out. If you count you one hundred yuan per pot, I''m selling it at a loss this time. "


    Chen Peipei felt that Bai Xi''s hand holding the corner of her clothes tightened slightly behind him. This was an old senior with rich bargaining experience reminding her not to be scammed.


    Afterwards, Chen Peipei nodded apologetically, and pulled Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu away. The boss yelled behind him when he saw the guest leaving.


    "80, if you want to give you 80...50, you can''t be less, 30, as long as 30, after this village, there will be no store, don''t make yourself regret it!"


    After walking far, Chen Peipei murmured, "Are we looking too good to bully? To offer such a high price."


    "It''s normal. Looking at your student''s appearance, I just want to hit you at a high price." Bai Xi said.


    Qin Shiyu didn''t speak. She felt that she had discovered the new world. Then the three of them continued to move forward and stopped in front of a small stall opened by an aunt.


    "This succulent looks good."


    "Zijiyulu, it looks so good."


    "Boss, how much is this?"


    "Looking at you, this little girl is so beautiful, if you want it, I''ll give you a friend''s price and count it as 190 yuan."


    "..." It''s more expensive than what they encountered before, and the three of them are speechless, they don''t even have the desire to bargain.


    Chen Peipei touched her face and thanked him again for leaving. The last three of them didn''t sell anything. After walking around, they went to the hot air balloon ride spot.


    After buying three tickets and lining up for a while, it was soon Bai Xi''s turn.


    After boarding the hot air balloon, the staff saw that the guests were three beautiful girls, they couldn''t help but smiled, and again told them, "It''s dangerous at high altitude. You must not fight, otherwise it is very dangerous..."


    "Thank you." Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei said with a smile Then the hot air balloon slowly lifted into the sky.


    "God to heaven!" Chen Peipei shouted excitedly. Bai Xi on her left hand pursed her mouth, her face is full of tension, and her hands are firmly holding the handrail.


    Qin Shiyu saw that Bai Xi was very nervous, she reached out and held Bai Xi''s hand, and said with relief, "Bai Xi, relax, it''s okay."


    "Yeah." Bai Xi, whose body became a little stiff from tension, nodded slowly.


    Chen Peipei, who was not afraid at all, put his head out of the hanging basket and looked to the ground.


    As the hot air balloon gradually rises, the ground becomes smaller and smaller, and the vision in the distance becomes wider and wider, things on the ground appear in front of them more clearly, and the scenery above is indeed better.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1304： : 2 rounds of bright moon (2

    After nightfall, Rongcheng became more noisy than during the day.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were full of wine and food, walked out of the restaurant. Zhou Yue had drunk, blushed, and people became more charming. The usual quirky spirits were directly transformed into cuteness.


    "Lin Fei, I''m going to... a walk on the beach!!" Zhou Yue, who shook his head, called to Lin Fei.


    "What beach to go to! You have drunk so much, don''t fall into the sea at that time."


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue standing unsteadily, and quickly reached out to support her, Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei supporting herself, and the steps under her feet became even more chaotic, which made Lin Fei have to hold her shoulders.


    "No! I''m going for a walk by the beach." Zhou Yue said softly.


    I shouldn��t have given her blood jade wine just now... Lin Fei, who was self-examining in his heart, persuaded, ��It��s getting dark, it��s not good to be in the sea, so let��s go home and sleep!��


    "If you plant it in... you just fish me out of the sea."


    "Don''t go, I''ll take you home to sleep."


    "Go!"


    Unsteady walking Zhou Yue stretched out her hand to wrap around Lin Fei''s neck, her face was close, and she said in a very certain tone, "I''m not drunk, I''m going to blow the hair, let off the alcohol, and catch a few sea fish by the way and go back to fry and eat."


    The soft pressure on his chest caused Lin Fei''s pressure to suddenly increase. He stretched out his hand to break Zhou Yue''s hands apart, held her wrists, looked at her blushing face, and said in a childish tone.


    "The seaside is very windy. You got drunk and got a blow. What should you do if you catch a cold? It will be uncomfortable to cough and snot by then..."


    Lin Fei talked about the various adverse reactions of the cold, but Zhou Yue didn��t care. She stretched out her hand, squeezed her slender and white hand firmly, and said, ��I��m a cultivator with the strength of the second-tier mid-stage, so it��s not easy to make it easy. cold."


    You can get it! Who had caught a cold twice before... Lin Fei shook his head and said, "No, you can''t go to the beach."


    "Okay! I said... OK! I''m going to the beach."


    "Don''t be like a kid, everyone around is watching!" Lin Fei looked at the passerby next to him, and said, "Don''t wait for them to record your current appearance and upload it on the Internet. Then you will have no face to go to work. ."


    "Where is it!" Zhou Yue looked around, and was found that someone was taking pictures of herself with a mobile phone, but there were indeed a few people watching the excitement.


    "Go back, obedient." Lin Fei patiently persuaded Zhou Yue.


    "No!" Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei stubbornly, "Let go of my hand."


    This fool... Lin Fei let go of Zhou Yue''s hands, and Zhou Yue stumbled under her free foot, then straightened her hands around her chest, stood in place, and stared straight at Lin Fei with her head tilted, a pair of you without me. Going to the beach to play, I will not leave.


    Lin Fei chose to go around behind Zhou Yue to push her, and while pushing, promised, "We will go to the beach tomorrow, I will take you to catch fish tomorrow, and..."


    "And what?" Zhou Yue asked as she resisted, her whole body leaned back, but she was still forced to walk forward.


    "And Xiao Ru is not here, we can''t leave her behind!" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, I want to ask Xiaoru to go with him, we''re done! Go tomorrow!"


    "Well, go tomorrow!"


    Lin Fei pushed Zhou Yue a few steps and didn''t take a few steps. A gust of wind blew on her face, and Zhou Yue''s wine spirit immediately surged, and her whole body became even more dazed, and her body fell to the side by herself.


    The strength of this blood jade wine is really amazing.


    Lin Fei''s eyes were quick and fast, and he reached out his arm to hold Zhou Yue, looking at Zhou Yue whose eyes were not focused, he shook his head, then bent his waist and hugged Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, why are there two moons in the sky?" Zhou Yue, who was embraced by the princess, stretched out her arm around Lin Fei''s neck and muttered as she looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    "The other one is not the moon, it is the sun." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue grimly as he crossed the road holding her.


    "Are you fainted, the moon and the sun are both indistinguishable... The two in the sky are obviously moons."


    "����"


    ����


    The night is getting deeper.


    Compared to other places in the city, the community is already very quiet, and there are few cars passing by, especially at night.


    It��s just that the wind is a bit strong today, especially at night.


    The floors of Zhouyue and Wang Xiaoru��s residence are not low. The wind is strong tonight. If the windows are not closed, there will be a lot of wind noise at night.


    If you don��t close the door of the room anymore, the wind will lift the curtain, push it open, and **** it to the window again. The fabric rubs and makes a rattling noise, making people clean.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was sleeping on the bed, took possession of her and pulled the quilt to cover her, then closed the window, drew the curtains, and finally put a bottle of mineral water on her bed and left the room.


    ��������


    "Cab."


    The key''s door opening sounded.


    Qin Shiyu, who was singing music in his mouth, walked into the living room. Shen Wufeng, who had just got home from get off work, was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. He turned to look at her and asked with a smile, "It was okay to play today. "


    "Well, I had a lot of fun." Qin Shiyu nodded, "Who among the three of us swam the fastest in the game, but Chen Peipei turned out to be the fastest one."


    "That girl likes swimming. When the weather was hot when I was a child, she took me to swim in the creek." Shen Wufeng laughed.


    Qin Shiyu picked up the kettle on the coffee table and poured himself a glass of water. After drinking, he chatted with Shen Wufeng about the twists and turns on the road today.


    "It''s really not easy for you to go to Qingxi Town today..." Shen Wufeng said.


    "Yes!" Qin Shiyu said with a smile, "We decided to go again next Sunday, and then you will come too!"


    "Okay!" Shen Wufeng was very happy, thinking about taking the time to buy a new swimming trunks these days, and when he thought of seeing Qin Shiyu wearing a swimsuit, his heart beat faster.


    ��������


    Monday, August 19, the weather was fine.


    Ping''an Garden Community, Lin Fei sat in a seat in his study, watching the game strategy on the computer.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, although his current Supreme Glory game rank is high, his real strength has not kept up.


    So when he is free, he will spend a little time studying the skills and gameplay of the characters in the game, hoping to improve his level.


    Quietly in the study, Lin Fei studied it very carefully.


    The WeChat in the lower left corner suddenly began to flicker, and Lin Fei opened it casually.


    Zhouyue: Are people there?


    Lin Fei: Yes, what are you doing?


    Zhou Yue: A bit boring


    Lin Fei: Big sister, today is Monday, and it''s only past ten o''clock now, but you are at work!


    Zhouyue: Can��t you be bored at work?


    Lin Fei: This is not the case.


    Zhouyue: I just finished a meeting, and then I have nothing to do.


    I feel that Xiaoru is so busy when she goes to work! But this fool''s job is so easy... Lin Fei glanced at the game strategy in front of him, and replied: Is it black?


    Week and month: Good


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "Well, I can hear you."


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue connected to the voice. At this time, he did not notice that the Qiseihua on the balcony pulled out his feet from the flowerpot and looked at Lin Fei who was talking to Zhou Yue, and then it stepped out of the anti-theft fence. Go, jump slightly, jump out...


    The four little guys circled over the Ping An Garden and flew towards the outskirts of the Eastern District.


    "Lin Fei, what are you playing?"


    "I play assassin."


    "Hey, why do you want to play assassin?" Lin Fei and himself were basically playing support when they were playing black. This time Lin Fei changed to play assassin, which surprised Zhou Yue.


    "Last time I saw you play with that new assassin, stealing the house is very interesting." Lin Fei said honestly, "I have studied it, and I want to try it out."


    "This assassin is much harder to play than a support."


    "Well, let me try."


    "Well, let me play with a meat shield character! Let''s steal the house together, and I will help you steal." Zhou Yue paused after speaking, and her tone changed to ridicule, "Tsk tsk... Someone said something new before. Stabbing guests is not fun, but now they are still playing."


    Lin Fei didn��t take Zhou Yue��s words, and asked about the game character she chose, "The meat shield character you chose is not very good to support!"


    "Relax! I''m a master, you''ll know by then, and you will be super god." Zhou Yue paused suddenly, "If you don''t believe me, we''ll make a bet."


    "What to bet on?"


    "I''ll help you steal the house. If you steal the house, I will treat you next time. If you don''t steal it, then you treat." Zhou Yue said with a smile, "How about it, gamble or not?"


    is not just a treat! It''s drizzling... Lin Fei said, "Oh!"


    "Oh what! Will it work?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Okay," Lin Fei said.


    "Lin Fei! You have to play less games! You can''t indulge in it. It''s not good to study a game strategy day by day." Zhou Yue yin and yang weirdly followed the tone that Lin Fei used to persuade herself, "If you have a sister, I will take you to fly, you directly Just lie down and win."


    "You don''t learn well." Lin Fei heard it and said with a smile, "But it''s cool to lie down and win."


    "It''s good to know, we will ask you to come out to play in the future, but you have to give us a little bit more quickly, otherwise I won''t take you to fly." Zhou Yue said.


    "Good, good."


    The two quickly entered the game.


    Without Wang Xiaoru''s participation this time, they didn''t dare to play with the tuba, and the counterpoint they matched with the trumpet was not too high.


    As usual, the two of them went down the road together. The first six or seven minutes they didn��t play smoothly, because Lin Fei was not proficient with this stinger, and only played twice in the training mode, so it was a little bit of a hindrance. Yes, although Zhou Yue is a master with thick thighs, the opponent''s teammates kept coming to catch them, so it was very difficult to play.


    Until the end of the laning period, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue controlled the characters in the game and started stealing homes. At this time, the two were relaxed.


    Zhouyue��s flesh-shield characters are so resistant. They used to steal the tower and needed the help of the **** line. Before stealing the tower, you need to see which line of **** line is more convenient, and then sneak in and steal.


    Now it��s not needed. The game character that Zhou Yue controls her walks directly into the tower to carry it. Lin Fei can take down a tower with an assassin. Even if the opponent doesn��t defend, they can do it without resorting to the line of soldiers. Steal one and a half towers under the circumstances.


    This combination is simply a ruthless tower stealing machine, but Zhou Yue''s game consciousness is very good. She can always guess when the other party will come to surround them, or even where they will come from, so as to retreat or evade early.


    Whenever the other party came home, they came to catch them specially, but they always rushed for a while, wandered around the wild area to find a circle, and then went back in anguish.


    But as soon as he left, ran to fight, and then looked at the small map, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue unexpectedly appeared again, so they had to watch a defensive tower drop rapidly until it collapsed under their attack.


    It was really uncomfortable. After a match, it was clear that their own side was at a disadvantage, but Lin Fei and Zhou Yue didn''t join their teammates and pushed them.


    When the opposing team only had a bare base camp, they were able to fight, but they didn��t dare to go out to fight with them anymore, so they had to stay at home and passively defend until they slowly, slowly, were The blood of the base camp was stolen little by little.


    Anyone who casually substitutes the opponent''s perspective will feel uncomfortable and nauseous.


    Stealing a home is still fun, but this tactic can only be played in the lower segment. If the tuba''s current rank dares to play this way, it will be destroyed by the opponent soon... Lin Fei, who has won the game, is in his heart. think.


    When playing games, time always passes quickly.


    "Hmm..." Zhou Yue, who was back in her chair, stretched out, and suddenly regained her consciousness, she realized that it was time for lunch.


    "Weekly month, it''s past twelve o''clock, it''s almost time for lunch, let''s take a break and play back." Lin Fei said after checking the time.


    "Okayyou go to lunch too!" After hanging up the voice, Zhou Yue took a sip of water from the water glass in front of him.


    Thinking a little, she was about to pick up her mobile phone to find Wang Xiaoru for lunch, but saw the other person walk into her office.


    "Xiaoyue, are you busy? If you''re done, let''s have lunch together." Wang Xiaoru, who walked into Zhouyue''s office, asked.


    "I''ve been busy a long time ago." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    The two left the office and walked towards the staff dining room of the vitality gym.


    Zhouyue shared with Wang Xiaoru what she had just played in a dark game with Lin Fei, and told her about his tactics to assist Lin Fei in winning streaks.


    Wang Xiaoru laughed very happily after hearing Zhou Yue and Lin Fei''s use of such a sly tactic to achieve a winning streak.


    Because the two came early, there were not many people eating in the staff restaurant. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru went around looking for their favorite dishes.


    "Xiao Ru, there is green pepper chicken today! I''ll hit this, what do you eat?"


    "This dish is too spicy, I''d better order sweet and sour pork ribs!"


    "Row!"


    Zhouyue handed in the dinner plate in her hand, swiped the employee card, and quickly glanced at the restaurant staff responsible for serving dishes.


    Although the food workers are all wearing loose white coats, hats and masks, they can still be vaguely recognized that the worker who is serving food in front of them is a tall woman.


    So Zhou Yue showed a usual smile and said in a friendly way, "Hello auntie, help me make a stir-fried water spinach, assorted shrimps, and finally a green pepper chicken."


    ��������

 Chapter 1305： : Temporary labor sector (2

    "Huh?" The auntie Dacai in the window listened to Zhou Yue''s order and paused for a while, then she took a spoon and gently dug a spoonful of the dish from the plate and placed it on Zhou Yue''s dinner plate.


    is very small, and avoiding the meat of meat dishes, the aunt looked up at Zhou Yue silently.


    Zhouyue was also stunned. It was the first time she encountered this situation. The aunts in the cafeteria not only knew her well, but also liked her very much. Every time they cooked their own dishes, they would beat themselves a lot of meat.


    "Is this a newcomer?" Zhou Yue hesitated for a moment, and did not say anything. Just as she was about to leave with the dinner plate, the aunt in front of her scooped two more spoons. This time she scooped all meat.


    Then the other party continued to look at Zhou Yue, and he didn''t mean to hand the dinner plate back to Zhou Yue.


    Zhouyue was a little uncertain about what was going on, "This aunt seems to be very unskilled in business?"


    Anyway, the other party put a lot of weight on herself, so Zhou Yue smiled and said, "Thank you! Auntie."


    Then, Aunt Dacai, who filled Zhou Yue with a plate full of dishes, handed the plate over and nodded to Zhou Yue.


    Next it is Wang Xiaoru''s turn.


    After Zhouyue saw Wang Xiaoru handing in the plate, she smiled and said, "Auntie, give her more meat, and see if she is skinny."


    "I''m not thin!" Wang Xiaoru muttered in her heart after hearing Zhou Yue''s words.


    The next aunt''s operation is still the same as before, only a little bit, and then she looks at Wang Xiaoru with her plate.


    "Ah..." Wang Xiaoru raised her head and looked at her aunt. The voice reached her lips, and she suddenly stopped, because she found that this auntie Dacai had so young eyebrows and looked familiar.


    At this time, the aunt raised her chin again and glanced behind her, seeming to urge her to hurry up. Someone was queuing behind.


    But this action was interpreted in Wang Xiaoru''s eyes, hurry up and call it Auntie!


    However, her abnormality has already attracted Zhou Yue''s attention, and she started to frown and stare at her, without blinking, she thought, "Why is this auntie Da Cai a little familiar?"


    "Lin Ling? Are you Lin Ling?" Zhou Yue said in surprise.


    "Hehe, Sister Xiaoyue." Aunt Dacai pulled down the mask on her face, revealing a beautiful young face, and grinned.


    "Lin Ling, why did you become aunt Dacai?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "I know the aunt who used to cook here. She has a stomach ailment. She went to the bathroom. I will replace it temporarily." Lin Ling explained, adding food to Wang Xiaoru''s dinner plate.


    The number of people in the staff restaurant gradually increased. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru chatted with Lin Ling casually, and then they left with the dinner plate and found a place to sit down.


    After ���� sat down, Wang Xiaoru sandwiched some large pieces of braised pork onto Zhou Yue��s dinner plate.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t you want to eat it?" Zhou Yue asked, picking up a piece of braised pork.


    "Lin Ling scooped too much meat for me, I can''t finish it." After Wang Xiaoru finished speaking, he picked up more dishes and put them on Zhou Yue''s dinner plate.


    "Oh."


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Xiaoru sniffed again, pointed to the vegetarian dishes on Zhouyue��s dinner plate, and said, ��The green pepper chicken you ordered feels a bit spicy just by smelling it. The weather is so hot, so you should eat less spicy. of."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded her head again and again, but she kept the chopsticks in her hand and wiped out a piece of fast green pepper chicken without changing her face.


    ��������


    Today��s weather is very good, and the sun is dazzling. Shining from the balcony, a dazzling spot of light is cast on the floor of the living room and outlines the shape of the fence on the window.


    Luo Song, who worked overtime until 4 in the morning before returning home from get off work, slowly opened his eyes. He yawned and was about to get up.


    He suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure standing at the door. The figure was slender and about one meter tall. He was now looking at himself with a smile.


    Luo Song was taken aback for a moment, then his expression quickly returned to normal, and he smiled, "Tao Bihong, when did you come? What are you doing standing at the door?"


    "Senior, I haven''t just been here for a while." Tao Bihong blinked his eyes and said, "It''s time for lunch. Get up!"


    "Oh, let''s order takeaway at noon!" Luo Song lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed.


    "Let''s cook it by ourselves at noon!" Tao Bihong slapped on the door frame and blinked at him.


    "Now it will take a long time to cook before eating, it''s not too early." Luo Song picked up the phone to check the time, and said, "You can also order the chopped pepper fish head you like. I think the one you brought last time. The fish head with chopped pepper tastes good, even better than the one you usually order."


    "It''s always bad to order takeaway." Tao Bihong frowned and said.


    "But I don''t buy groceries in my house! The refrigerator is empty." Luo Song was slumped on the bed, only looking up at Tao Bihong, and said, "Now the sun is so big outside, I don''t want to go shopping for groceries."


    "We can order takeaway and deliver food home." Tao Bihong smiled wittyly.


    "����"


    "How?"


    "Fine!"


    Facing Tao Bihong��s expectant eyes, Luo Song struggled to get up from the soft bed and asked, ��Should we cook stomping fish heads at noon?��


    "Of course!" Tao Bihong said.


    "Will you cook fish head with chopped pepper?" Luo Song asked.


    "No, I have never learned this dish." Tao Bihong said confidently.


    "...Neither will I." Luo Song groaned for a moment, and then said, "Let''s find two videos on the Internet to learn and study together, and try to do it."


    "Okay!" Tao Bihong was very happy to see that she was going to cook lunch with Luo Song later.


    Luo Song didn''t understand why Tao Bihong was so happy. He shook his head, took out his mobile phone, went to the living room and sat down, first ordered a takeaway on the Internet and ordered some ingredients, and then found a video that teaches how to chop fish head.


    Tao Bihong sat next to him, tilted his head and looked at him with a sweet smile on his face.


    "It looks so simple." Tao Bihong read it with gusto.


    "It looks so complicated." Luo Song rubbed his eyes, feeling that his own cooking skills would probably be overturned. Fortunately, Tao Bihong was there.


    "Senior, change to the next one."


    "Oh."


    The two sat on the sofa and watched the video. After half an hour passed, the takeaway boy had already delivered the food.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong walked into the kitchen with their mobile phones. Luo Song meditated on the key points that they had just memorized, so as not to be in a hurry, and followed the video step by step.


    Tao Bihong was cutting vegetables by his side, and his proficiency seemed to be higher than that of the grandma in the videos I watched earlier, and the sound of duoduo cutting vegetables was very rhythmic.


    Luo Song stared at the oil in the pot intently, feeling that the oil temperature was almost the same, and started cooking.


    More than forty minutes later.


    The two moved a folding table to the balcony and placed the dishes one by one. Both of them felt very fulfilled.


    A plate of fish head with chopped pepper, a plate of shredded potatoes, a plate of shredded pork with green pepper, shredded kelp, and a large pot of rice, and put a can of Fat House Happy Water on each side.


    Not to mention, these dishes still seem to be somewhat attractive. Luo Song thinks that he strictly imitated the chef in the video step by step, and absolutely did not miss any steps.


    In addition, Tao Bihong was on the side to instruct him how to do, and she did what she said. She set the alarm as long as she said, so there should be no major mistakes.


    So the two of them seated on the bench, blowing the afternoon wind, looking at the white clouds in the distance, and opened the pull ring of the happy water of the fat house.


    "Huh!"


    "Began to eat!"


    Both of them clamped the chopped pepper fish head, tasted it, and found that the taste was not worse than the takeaways they ordered before.


    The shredded pork with green pepper is also delicious, thanks to the homemade bean paste made by Luo Song��s mother.


    Salad potato shreds is slightly salty, but it is the best of the three side dishes. This must be thanks to Tao Bihong��s special cooked oil chili, which is fragrant and spicy.


    Luo Song and Tao Bihong are not very picky eaters, their chopsticks have not stopped, the two quickly eat a bowl of rice, taking advantage of the effort to get up and scoop the second bowl.


    Tao Bihong said to Luo Song, "Senior, you have cooked this meal really well. It seems that you will have to cook more in the future."


    "It seems that I have some talent..." Luo Song said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Tao Bihong helped Luo Song prepare a meal, and said with a smile.


    Luo Song didn��t eat breakfast and was very hungry. She picked up the bowl and started to dig, and filled her mouth with rice. In the following time, he almost finished every bowl and stopped to scoop the meal. Tao Bihong had a few words.


    Very happy chatting, when Luo Song finished four bowls of rice, Tao Bihong only finished one and a half bowls.


    The pleasant chattering was blown away by the night breeze. After eating, I would sit for a while, watching the white clouds in the distance gradually disperse and the tired bird returning to the nest. Luo Song stretched his waist and got up and started to tidy up the dishes.


    After everything was cleaned up, Luo Song and Tao Bihong rested for a while, and then they went out together. Luo Song had one more thing to deal with in the afternoon.


    ����


    Rongcheng West District, in a rental house in the community, a young man is watching TV at home, this is, his cell phone rang, it was a string of unfamiliar numbers.


    "Hey?"


    "Is this Mr. Wang Zheng?"


    "it''s me."


    "I''m the investigator of ability management... my name is Luo Song."


    "Mr. Luo Song, hello."


    After ���� Luo Song got out of the car, while talking on the phone, he walked towards the community ahead.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Song came to the door of the person he was looking for, rang the doorbell, the door opened, and a tall and thin young man appeared in front of Luo Song.


    "Mr. Luo Song?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Please come in."


    "Thank you."


    Wang is looking very energetic, and he is also a little nervous.


    Luo Song walked into the room and came to the living room. After lower left, he felt that the other party was a little nervous. He paused and smiled, "Mr. Wang Zheng, just a little bit. You are older than me. Let us talk about it." Have to relax..."


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng nodded, his nervousness unabated, "Mr. Luo Song, would you like a drink? There are yogurt, Fat House Happy Water, coconut milk and coffee."


    "Okay, just plain boiled water." Luo Song said.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng poured a glass of boiled water for Luo Song and poured a glass himself, then walked back and sat down and looked at Luo Song nervously.


    At this time, Luo Song had already opened the folder. After receiving the boiled water, he took a sip. This action made the nervous Wang Zheng a little more relaxed, and then he spoke about himself.


    Luo Song nodded as he listened, and immediately registered. This is the second temporary worker to register. It is relatively simple for the time being.


    You only need to register your name, nationality, common address, contact phone number, etc. It''s almost the same as what you usually do when you go out to register, and you don''t need a copy of your certificate.


    At most, it needs to be more detailed and serious. It is necessary to check the immediate family members. To put it bluntly, it is because the investigators are tense now, and they are thinking of recruiting some skilled temporary workers to expand. When these people have the corresponding working years, they can still become regular of.


    The establishment of temporary workers has just started. When everything is perfected in the future, the capabilities and mechanisms of all aspects have been kept up, but more detailed registration is needed.


    Of course, the exception is Lin Fei, the first temporary worker. He hasn''t registered much at all.


    One question, one answer, some registration, and finally a bank account was filled in, and it was done.


    "After the above research and discussion, your monthly basic salary is about 10,000 yuan, and you don''t need to perform particularly dangerous tasks." Luo Song paused and laughed.


    "We are in the government establishment. This salary is already pretty good, and our temporary labor department has just been established. After the follow-up is improved, the benefits will be improved. The most important thing is that after working for a period of time, you can get regular."


    "Then what do I need to do?"


    "This is what other colleagues negotiated with you."


    "Got it."


    Wang Zheng remembers that someone approached him before and asked if he wanted to work in the Ability Management Bureau. At that time, he was so happy. Although he was not a full-time employee, it was something ordinary people could not ask for.


    And he thought it might be three or four thousand yuan a month''s salary I didn''t think much about subsidies like that.


    There are so many now, which is far beyond his imagination. I get 10,000 yuan a month, which is already very much. I just don''t know what level it is in the regular employees.


    "Then everything is complete." Luo Song closed his folder and said.


    "You can remember my phone number, or you can add it to my WeChat through this number. I am online 24 hours a day, except for sleeping. As long as you have questions, whether you have questions about anything related to the Ability Administration, or You can find me whatever you need me to do."


    "Thank you." Wang Zheng said.


    "You''re welcome, we are now colleagues. If there are no other questions, then I won''t bother." Luo Song smiled.


    "Ok."


    Luo Song got up holding the folder, and took up half a cup of unfinished warm water and drank it.


    Wang Zheng sent him to the elevator entrance, and then came back to sit on the sofa, and he was relieved.


    "Huh..."


    When dealing with young people of his own age, I was very nervous at first, but later was relatively easy. Besides work-related content, Luo Song said almost nothing. He went straight to each other and didn��t bother at all. From then on, he was half-hearted. Investigator.


    It''s been more than four years since I walked out of campus, and my work hasn''t improved much. I only get a job with low fixed income.


    Now joining the Ability Management Bureau and becoming a half investigator, this feeling is still a bit strange, and he doesn''t need to participate in those particularly dangerous missions.


    ��������

 Chapter 1306： : Being in the blessing does not know the blessing (2

    On the second floor of the flower shop, a pot of ordinary potted plants that had just arrived was transformed into a spiritual plant by the light of life, and the concentration of free psychic energy in the air on the second floor slowly increased.


    "Huh...Finally it''s done." Lin Fei transformed the last ordinary potted plant into a spiritual plant, and then put away his abilities.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    There was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the corridor. Lin Fei turned his head and found that it was Bai Xi.


    "Boss, a customer wants three pots of Clivia." Bai Xi said.


    "I have done everything, you can just take it down!" Lin Fei pointed to the rows of shelves stacked with Clivia, and said.


    "Yeah." Bai Xi nodded, walked to the shelf, and picked up a pot of Clivia that had become Lingzhi in each of her left and right hands. Just as she was thinking about picking up the third pot, Lin Fei on the side said when she saw it. Let me help you get it!"


    "Oh."


    Then, Lin Fei and Bai Xi went downstairs with the Lingzhi the guests needed.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Received 5997 yuan."


    "Mr. Liu walks slowly, welcome to come again next time..." Chen Peipei smiled and sent the customers who had bought things out. When she came back, Lin Fei said to him, "Chen Peipei, you will start school in a few days! "


    "Yeah! Boss, I won''t be able to continue working part-time." Chen Peipei said bitterly. After all, she is not only well-paid, but also very happy to work here.


    "On the weekend after school starts, if you want, you can continue to work part-time in the flower shop." Lin Fei learned from Bai Xi that Chen Peipei''s job performance is very good, so he said so.


    "Can this be true?" Chen Peipei said in surprise.


    "Of course, I am the owner of this flower shop!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "thank you boss!"


    "Hehe, okay, I''m leaving now..."


    Lin Fei, who had been replenishing the store, turned and left. When he reached the door, he stopped and said to Bai Xi and Chen Peipei, "I put some fruits on the third floor. You can eat them in the store or take them home. You can eat it, uh... I suggest you take some home to share with your family."


    "Yeah." Bai Xi and Chen Peipei nodded.


    After Lin Fei left, Qin Shiyu, who was entertaining the guests, came over. There were no guests in the store, and the three of them were free.


    "Bai Xi, sister Qin, I will go to the third floor to wash some fruits to eat." Chen Peipei said.


    After a while, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu saw Chen Peipei holding a fruit plate with all kinds of fruits coming down from the stairs, and the expressions on their faces were a bit dazed.


    "Chen Peipei, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Shiyu asked upon seeing this.


    Chen Peipei put the fruit plate on the cash register, picked up a peach, and said, "The boss put a lot of fruits on the third floor."


    "Isn''t the boss letting go of a lot of fruits before?" Bai Xi said, picking up a grape from the fruit plate.


    "A lot of fruits, the point is a lot, this time is different from before, this time there are many more than before." Chen Peipei said.


    "Huh?" Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu looked at each other.


    "Oh!" Chen Peipei saw that the two of them still didn''t react, and said immediately, "This time the boss put more than 10 times the previous fruit on the third floor, so you can set up a small fruit stand."


    "Huh? The boss gave so much fruit this time?" Bai Xi was also stunned this time.


    "Yeah! There are several big watermelons, big durians, and a lot of other fruits... The boss, this is the fruit that went to the fruit wholesale market to buy..." Chen Peipei guessed.


    Qin Shiyu picked up a guava and took a bite. She didn''t say anything, she was really surprised.


    After all, he was a researcher before, and his knowledge is naturally far better than the two ordinary people, Bai Xi and Chen Peipei.


    She had heard from Bai Xi that Lin Fei had a spatial spirit weapon, this kind of scarce spirit weapon, Lin Fei had such a rare weapon that surprised her, but she was also surprised.


    But now, Chen Peipei said that there are a lot of fruits on the third floor, which can be taken out to set up a small fruit stand. At that time, Lin Fei came to the store with empty hands. From this, it can be seen that the lot of fruits is naturally his magic weapon Taken out of it.


    As far as I have learned so far, there is no such large-capacity space weapon in the world. I didn��t expect it to appear on my boss. It��s incredible...


    "No wonder the boss suggested that we take some home to share with the family when he left just now." Bai Xi muttered to herself.


    "There are so many fruits that the three of us can''t finish eating. Don''t all of them spoil by then. It''s a pity. When we go home today, we have to take some back." Chen Peipei said.


    "Boss Wu from the fruit wholesale market called again and told me that a large batch of fruits were coming, and the price was cheaper than last time..." Lin Fei, who came out of the flower shop, was eating ice cream and thinking about whether or not. Go buy another batch of fruit.


    ��������


    The sun went down, the night fell, and the hot Rongcheng began to slowly cool down.


    In the cinema, Luo Song lined up to pick up tickets, Tao Bihong lined up to buy popcorn, and the two met at the ticket gate.


    "Senior, how many rows did you buy?"


    "Second row."


    "Is it so forward?"


    "The ticket is a bit nervous."


    "Are you nervous?" Tao Bihong asked.


    "It''s kind of," Luo Song said.


    The two watched a martial arts movie that was released just a few days ago. Tao Bihong likes watching this kind of movie.


    Robbing the rich and helping the poor, punishing evil and promoting good.


    Because it is summer vacation, the movie theater business is very good, and this film is considered to be a big hit, most of the seats in the theater are full, and most of the audience who came to watch the movie today are young and young lovers.


    As we all know, young couples like to choose the seat row slightly behind when they come to the cinema to watch a movie, but they leave the front empty.


    Three rows of people are almost full, the second row is empty, four, five or six rows of the golden viewing area, in the corners are almost couples of couples.


    "These people...the next time I buy a ticket to choose a seat...should learn something, um, try to hold hands later." Luo Song quietly aimed at Tao Bihong without saying a word.


    Tao Bihong didn''t seem to see anything. He lowered his head to illuminate with the screen of his mobile phone, focused on the seat number on the ticket, and led him to find a seat. Luo Song quickly followed.


    After sitting down, Luo Song handed over the popcorn with a drink, and watched Tao Bihong holding the popcorn bucket in one hand and eating the popcorn in the other, as if he had no space in both hands. He was in trouble again, "How do I hold hands now? ?"


    When Luo Song was disappointed that his hand-in-hand plan was shattered, Tao Bihong was the first to find out that there was something wrong with him, so he turned to look at him strangely, "Senior, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "No����"


    "Then why are you weird? Did you encounter something unhappy when you went out to do the task in the afternoon?"


    "No, the task in the afternoon was easy...I...I was thinking, should we hold hands?" Luo Song quietly looked at Tao Bihong and said in a low voice, "I watch other people hold hands and watch movies."


    "Oh." Tao Bi red eyebrows and a bright smile appeared on his face. He said happily, "Senior, when I finish eating the popcorn, we will hold hands."


    "it is good����"


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    "You... eat slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    Tao Bihong obviously speeded up the speed of eating popcorn, and after the advertisement on the big screen was finished, the feature film began.


    This movie is called Super Heroes. It is the only martial arts movie this year. There is a series before, but Luo Song didn��t watch the previous one and didn��t know anything about this series. He looked down on it, but Tao Bihong saw it. With relish.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Tao Bihong to finish eating the popcorn, and also freed her hands, holding the hands of the two together.


    In the movie, the fight became more and more intense, the sound and light effects were full, Luo Song could no longer see other things in front of his eyes, nor could he hear other things in his ears.


    "The movie is about to end, right?" Luo Song thought, still holding Tao Bihong''s hand on his lap. The touch was delicate, soft and smooth, and he felt that his girlfriend''s hands were really different.


    Just when Luo Song was absent from the movie, Tao Bihong on the side looked attentively, tilted his head slightly, his entire eyes reflected on the big screen in front of him, and he couldn''t bear to blink.


    The fight is over, the righteous side wins, and the movie is finally over.


    The lights in the theater were on, and there was more noise. Tao Bihong turned her head slowly and looked at Luo Song. The shyness on her face flashed by. It seems that when she was watching the movie, some of her thoughts were still put on Luo. Loose body.


    "Senior, the movie is over, let''s go out!" Tao Bihong said.


    "Okay." Luo Song nodded, and didn''t mean to let go.


    The two got up, held hands and went out. There was a toilet in the hallway, which was standard for going out of the cinema.


    Boys are faster than girls, Luo Song came out first, and stood in the corridor waiting for Tao Bihong, while quietly peering at others.


    Most of the people who watched the movie today were couples. Almost all those who walked by were couples, including small couples, and some who seemed to have been born in society or even married, but they roughly had one thing in common.


    The girls are holding their boyfriend��s hand or arm in arm, they are kind of like a birdie.


    Another pair of young lovers walked past Luo Song. This pair was more sticky. The girl almost hung on the boy, as if she could not walk. They walked and discussed the plot of the movie in a low voice, dragging every sentence. Ending.


    Luo Song looked at the slimy little couple who was going away, and blinked his eyes. At this moment, he heard only a pop. Someone slapped him on the shoulder, his hands were quite strong.


    A figure quickly emerged from behind him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and followed his gaze, "Senior, what are you looking at?"


    "No."


    "Let''s go!"


    "it is good."


    Tao Bihong stepped forward, took Luo Song''s arm like other girls, walked forward with him side by side, and asked in a low voice, "Senior, do you want me to walk like that girl."


    "Huh?" Luo Song was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said, "No! There are so many people around, so it''s so embarrassing."


    "Tsk tsk..." Tao Bihong smacked his tongue and said with a smile, "How do I feel that you seem to be envious..."


    "Where is it?" Luo Song denied it.


    "Let''s go!" Tao Bihong saw Luo Song''s denial, so he stopped asking.


    The two walked forward in the crowd. After a while, they left the cinema. Just as Tao Bihong was about to say to go to the milk tea shop to buy a cup of milk tea, Luo Song beside her suddenly broke away from her hand, and the whole person was like a sharp arrow. Generally shot.


    "???" Tao Bihong stood there blankly.


    "What are you doing? Let go." The middle-aged man who was caught by the wrist scolded Luo Song.


    The passers-by all around looked at Luo Song. At this time, Luo Song frowned, his hand grasping the opponent''s wrist slightly hardened.


    "Oh! You are so quick to let go." The middle-aged man felt the sharp pain in his wrist and screamed immediately.


    "What is this person doing?" The people around him talked a lot.


    "Miss, if the cell phone you are looking at is still in your bag," Luo Song said, pointing to a girl.


    "Huh?" The girl named by Luo Song was taken aback first, and then quickly checked her bag, "My phone is gone."


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man who was grabbed by Luo Song''s wrist. He immediately raised his right hand and punched Luo Song in the face.


    "Ah!" the people around shouted loudly, and Tao Bihong in the crowd also called the senior to be careful.


    Although Luo Song has only been an investigator for a few months, he has seen a lot of criminals. This kind of sneaky thief is the least lethal type of garbage in his eyes.


    ''S head tilted slightly, fists brushing the ends of his hair, and without waiting for the middle-aged man to move further, Luo Song raised his right foot and pushed his knee forward.


    "Ah!" The legs of the middle-aged man who suffered a heavy blow in his abdomen immediately weakened, and his ability to resist instantly disappeared.


    Luo Song made a backhand, pressed him to the ground, and reached out to touch the other party''s pocket and took out a pink cell phone from it.


    "This is my phone." The girl who lost the phone said earlier.


    Luo Song got up and handed the phone back to the other party. At this time, the security personnel patrolling nearby also came over. After understanding the situation, he immediately controlled the thief caught by Luo Song.


    ����


    "Senior, you looked so handsome when you caught the thief just now!" Tao Bihong looked at Luo Song with admiration.


    Luo Song, who was drinking the milk tea, smiled and said, "That''s an ordinary thief. It couldn''t be easier for me to catch him."


    "I really envy you practitioners, I can only rely on fantasy, pretend that I have a supernatural ability and then pretend to do something like this..." Tao Bihong temporarily let go of Luo Song''s hand, did a few extraordinarily second-degree moves, and then took it back. , Continue to hold Luo Song''s hand.


    "Didn''t the Institute of Psionics say it? Now everyone insists on exercising, and they will be able to awaken their spirituality in a few years. After gaining psionics, it is still very simple to persevere and become a practitioner." Luo Song looked around, surrounding There are a lot of people, and Tao Bihong''s second second move just made him a little embarrassed.


    Although he has never done this before, he did it all by himself.


    Tao Bihong didn''t feel ashamed. She paused and said, "It will take several years!"


    "You don''t know the blessings in the blessing. People in the past wanted to become practitioners, but they didn''t have the opportunity like this." Luo Song thought for a while and repeated to Tao Bihong what Senior Wu''an had persuaded the newcomers to persist in practice.


    Tao Bihong immediately gave Luo Song a thumbs up when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "Hehe, what the senior taught..."


    ��������

 Chapter 1307： : The elven maid who lives in the courtyard of the mansion (2

    The two of them walked out of the gate of the mall. The outside was a little bit deserted. The cold air rushed towards her face late at night, which made Tao Bihong shrink her neck, but soon she forced herself to pretend not to be cold, holding only Luo Song��s. The arms are tighter.


    "Are you cold?" Tao Bihong asked.


    "It''s not cold," Luo Song said.


    "I didn''t expect it would cool down at night," Tao Bihong said.


    "Yes! It''s getting late, I''ll take you home!" Luo Song said.


    "...Hmm!" Tao Bihong nodded, and walked to where he had parked with Luo Song.


    "My sister told my grandpa about my boyfriend. My grandpa called me last night. He said that he dreamed that I was married and suggested that I would take my boyfriend back and show him." Tao Bihong said suddenly.


    "Is this to see the parents? I..." Luo Song was a little flustered, and asked casually, "Is your grandpa okay?"


    "Very good! He wakes up early every morning and exercises in the yard." Tao Bihong said with a smile, and then a little depressed, "But he is getting old, he is eighty-five this year."


    "We will be old too..." Luo Song said, scratching his head.


    "I won''t." Tao Bihong said confidently, "After a few years, I will be 25 years old, and I won''t grow anymore. Every year from now on, I will be 25 years old, unless I want to grow again. "


    "I have heard similar words from some celebrities on the Internet before. She was in her early thirties and now she is almost 50, and she doesn''t say these words anymore." Luo Song muttered in his heart.


    "Ah..." Tao Bihong suddenly shouted, Luo Song was taken aback. He turned his head and saw that Tao Bihong was looking up at the night sky, and continued to shout, "God! I want to wake up. The power of eternal youth!"


    Luo Song subconsciously turned his head and looked around. A taxi drove slowly. The driver sat with the window open. The taxi master turned his head and looked at them. In the distance, a young couple cuddling together, followed the sound to find them.


    "Senior... what are you doing!" Tao Bihong was dragged away by Luo Song. She opened her eyes wide and grinned while being dragged away by him. She kept asking him what he was doing and threatened Luo Song to beat him, but When Luo Song stopped, she stopped talking, just stood on the side and grinned silly.


    Luo Song touched her head and said, "Tao Bihong, I didn''t expect you to be so second in middle school..."


    "Hehe, senior, don''t you like me like this?" Tao Bihong smiled brightly, "It''s a pity that I''m your girlfriend now. You have to like it if you don''t like it."


    "No matter what you are, I like it." Luo Song blurted out.


    Tao Bihong blinked her eyes, her cheeks suddenly turned pink, she reached out and patted Luo Song''s arm gently, and whispered, "Senior, where did you learn this!"


    "..." Luo Song didn''t answer, he held Tao Bihong''s shoulders and pushed her forward, restraining her movements in the process, so that she could not continue to Secondary Two.


    What should I do about the fact that my girlfriend is a secondary girl! Luo Song, who returned home, searched the Internet for the first time.


    ��������


    The fog in the early morning is exceptionally large, and even thick fog visible to the naked eye is drifting away on the ground in front of it, making it feel like a stroll in the sky.


    A crisp horse bell broke the silence in the morning, and then a carriage drove out of the thick fog and moved forward slowly.


    "Luqi, I heard that there are many delicious and fun things in the market place. When you get to the place, you can eat whatever you want, don''t be polite to me." Jing Jiu said with a smile.


    Today, the old housekeeper Chatu gave everyone in the mansion a vacation, and Jing Jiu, who was idle, called Lu Qi to accompany him out and went to a nearby market to play.


    "Jingjiu, if we go so far to play, we won''t encounter any danger on the road!" Lucki asked in a low voice, cowardly.


    "It''s okay. I have asked some people who have been to that market. The security on this road is very good, and there are patrols going back and forth from time to time... Look, there is a patrol over there." Jing Jiu smiled Point to the distance.


    Luqi looked in the direction pointed by Jing Jiu''s fingers, and saw three patrol personnel on horseback approaching them.


    The appearance of ���� patrol gave Luqi a lot of peace of mind. The two sides walked towards each other and passed by in a short while.


    It was a bit cold early in the morning, Jing Jiu put one hand in his pocket, curled his neck and wore a hood, and the other hand was holding the horse''s reins.


    Luqi did not stay in the carriage, but sat beside Jing Jiu who was driving, sitting very steadily.


    Luqi leaned down slightly, looked at the sides of the road, then turned her head, and whispered to Jing Jiu, "Jing Jiu, the boss has been out this time for several days. I don��t know where he has gone and when will he be? come back?"


    "Well, the boss is mysterious, we don''t guess his whereabouts, anyway, we can''t guess...Moreover, there are people who want to know when the boss will come back more than us." Jing Jiu smiled.


    "His Royal Highness has sent people to invite the boss several times in the past few days, and I may send someone again today..." Lu Qi, who had received the palace guard several times this day, muttered.


    "Lucki, your hair is all wet with mist."


    "it does not matter."


    "You should wear a hat."


    "Oh...are we almost there?"


    "I''ll be here in a while." Jing Jiu tried to look at the fog in front of her eyes. In the mist, she vaguely saw the house in the distance.


    Then she sniffed her nose, the tip of her nose seemed to have been stained with dew, "I seem to have gotten wet on my face." Lucky who was sitting on the side replied softly, "Me too."


    "Hehe, Luqi, maybe you have a runny nose." Jing Jiu obviously heard the sniff of Luqi, so she turned her head and joked seriously.


    "No, I don''t have a runny nose." Lu Qi quickly denied.


    "Haha, I know, I''m joking!" Jing Jiu smiled.


    ����


    As the carriage approached, the house in front became clear. Jing Jiu, who was driving, said to Luqi, "It''s almost there, but we have to make a detour to the place. There is still a long way."


    "It''s okay, it''s not very far." Lu Qi''s gaze crossed the river in front of her, looking far away.


    The carriage changed its direction and moved on along the river bank. The weeds on both sides of the path were obviously reduced, indicating that there are often people walking, but there are still dewdrops hanging on the tips of the grass, and no one has passed by this morning.


    There are some stones on the road, Luqi''s body bumps up and down gently with the rhythm of the carriage, at this time she whispered.


    "My house used to be like this. If you want to go to the market, you have to go out early in the morning. If it is late, the market will be scattered. Nowadays, few people still go to such a remote place to go to the market."


    Jing Jiu listened to her, but looked forward, only to see some domesticated poultry moving forward along the path.


    Behind them was a young man holding a tree branch. He should be in his fifties and he was about to reach adulthood. He should be driving these birds to the market for sale.


    Hearing the sound of a carriage behind him, the young man paused and turned his head to look at Jing Jiu and Luqi, but soon he withdrew his gaze and continued to drive the poultry forward. At this moment, he just wanted to get to the market as soon as possible. , To exchange these poultry in hand for money.


    Jing Jiu didn''t say much, and followed silently. Soon, Luci found that Jing Jiu had gone to the other side. She turned her head, looked at Jing Jiu, and asked suspiciously, "Jing Jiu, how did we change our way?"


    "Our horse-drawn carriage goes directly, and the poultry will be shocked. Then they must scurry around, and the young man will suffer." Jing Jiu explained.


    "Oh." Lu Qi nodded.


    Jingjiu��s path to change was a bit narrow, but he walked forward for a while, and after passing the young man, he could still return to the original road, the distance was almost the same.


    Jing Jiu and Luqi sitting on the carriage would occasionally turn their heads to look back. After all, the carriage was faster than walking on foot. After a while, the teenager disappeared from their sight.


    At this moment, they looked up and saw that the entire town in the distance was in front of them, but they were all submerged in the fog, and only half of the houses and trees on the mountain were seen in the distance.


    "It''s finally here." Lu Qi said happily.


    Jing Jiu nodded, and with a flick of the rein in his hand, the horse moved forward a little faster.


    This small town to go to the market is indeed a bit far away, and I have to walk for more than an hour when I go out from home and sit in a carriage.


    The two white elf girls went out early in the morning and didn''t arrive in the town until almost ten.


    Although a lot of effort was spent on the road, fortunately, the bustling and bustling town did not disappoint them.


    And there are stalls selling oil cakes and sugar candies on the side of the road, middle-aged uncles walking around holding bunches of dried fruits, and some places surrounded by a large group of people, these people are actually watching the show.


    Many of the people who come to the market to sell are elderly people, all around two hundred years old. They are all wearing patched tops and trousers, their faces are covered with furrows, and they are passionately selling their own agricultural products.


    Jing Jiu took the horse and turned his head around, looked at it quietly, and then told Lucky what there was everywhere.


    After coming to the lively market, the timid Lucky became a lot bolder because of her curiosity. No matter what she saw, she would be surrounded by people, even if it was just a vegetable stall that sells extremely cheap vegetables or herbs. I''m going to take a look and take a look, his expression is very serious.


    not only looked intently, but also had an extremely serious expression. He stood for a long time without moving. In the end, Jing Jiu often had to pull her away.


    It''s a pity...Jing Jiu just took Lucki away. After a while, she met the new stall, and she leaned over again. At this time, she was going to take her away again.


    "I said Luqi, how can you look like you have never been to the market!" Jing Jiu asked the horse with one hand and Luqi with the other.


    "That...I followed my family to drive past the fair only when I was very young, and then I went to work in the house..." Lu Qi said embarrassedly.


    "So, since childhood, you have only been to the bazaar once." Jing Jiu stopped and looked at Luqi in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Lu Qi nodded, "Except for occasionally going home to visit relatives, I basically stay in the house."


    "Uh..." Jing Jiu looked at the girl who was a few years younger than herself sympathetically, and then she smiled and said, "I will take you out to play often during holidays in the future."


    "Yeah." Jing Jiu nodded happily, and then she whispered, "Will you take Euanna and the others out next time? They rarely go out..."


    "Of course." Jing Jiu smiled.


    After that, the two found a place to store the carriage, and they began to stroll around the market. They bought sugar candies, oil cakes, buns, and dried fruits. They walked and ate, watched the lively here for a while, and watched the lively there for a while. Very happy.


    People from the surrounding ten miles and eight villages came to this small town to go to the market today. The more people walked into the small town, the more people and the more crowded it became.


    Walking along, a group of people lined up in a long line, walking slowly and shopping, while purchasing the goods they need, the scene of the scene is very harmonious.


    However, it is quite difficult to purchase goods. The difficulty lies in bargaining. People who come here to go to the market can''t bargain when buying and selling goods.


    Because the local prices are different in each place, you come here to sell things, and the customers who may buy your things think that the things you sell are more expensive than the ones they bought locally, so they have to bargain the price.


    Luqi can''t do such a thing. She rarely goes out, of course, she doesn''t know how to bargain. This kind of thing still depends on Jing Jiu.


    All she has to do is turn around at Jingjiu and ask her to help carry things, and then put the things she bought into a cloth bag hanging on the horse''s backOf course the two girls can��t carry much things in their hands, so When parking the carriage, they left the carriage and led the horse out to be their porters.


    "Hey..." Luqi sighed for a long time, and Jing Jiu next to her immediately asked with concern, "Are you tired?"


    "No." Lu Qi shook her head, then hesitated, before she said, "I can''t bargain, I feel like a fool."


    "Don''t think about it this way, I won''t bargain at first, and I will follow me a few times in the future, and I will learn by watching it..." Jing Jiu comforted.


    "Yeah." Lu Qi nodded heavily, determined in her heart to learn the skill of bargaining.


    Jing Jiu grinned, and then said, "It''s almost twelve o''clock. I saw a bibimbap selling barbecue on the fork over there. It''s quite fragrant. Let''s buy a bowl, and then walk back to pick up these slowly after we finish eating. Stuff, and then return."


    "Jing Jiu, I want to go to the previous stall to buy a few wooden combs and give them to my mother and sister when I go home next time." Lu Qi said.


    "Okay! Let''s buy a comb first." Jing Jiu said.


    On their way to buy combs, they passed a small wine shop halfway through, and Jing Jiu went to drink two catties of loose wine, because the old housekeeper Chatu loves this kind of wine.


    Passing by the stall selling fish soup again, Jing Jiu also ran to buy a large bowl, saying that he would drink it when he eats barbecue bibimbap.


    "Oh... you don''t have eyes!" a nasty drake suddenly cursed.


    "I''m sorry." Lucki, who was squeezed by the person next to him, accidentally bumped into a passerby and quickly apologized to the other person.


    ��������

 Chapter 1308： : Shock (2

    "Is it over with an apology?" The male duck voice said irresponsibly.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Qi was frightened by the opponent, and said timidly.


    "My friend didn''t mean it." Jing Jiu stepped forward and said.


    "What if it wasn''t on purpose? I was hit by her like this and suffered a bit of internal injury." When the male duck voice said this, Lu Qi and Jing Jiu immediately understood that this person is a rascal.


    "What do you want?" Jing Jiu pursed her lips and said.


    "How is it?" The male duck voice looked up and down Jing Jiu and Luqi unkindly, and laughed happily.


    Jing Jiu and Luqi couldn''t help feeling a little panicked by the unscrupulous gaze of this rogue. Just as Jing Jiu gathered the courage and prepared to scold the other party that it is better not to mess around, a voice full of anger sounded behind the male duck voice.


    "Asshole, why are you here? Let me find it for a while. Come with me. I have important things to discuss with you." A 1.9-meter tall man came to the back of the drake''s voice with a wide palm. Slap **** his shoulder.


    "Oh, brother, don''t drag me, I''m just about to pay for the medical expenses..." The male duck screamed out, and was then forcibly pulled away by the strong man.


    "Huh..." Jing Jiu and Luqi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw each other being pulled away. Then they hurriedly left and went to the place where the carriage was placed. They didn''t even eat the good barbecue bibimbap. , Just drive back.


    "Brother, what''s the important thing for you to discuss with me!" The drake man asked while rubbing his shoulder.


    "It''s okay." The strong man said blankly.


    "Huh?" The drake man was stunned, "Big brother, you... are you okay to tease me? Just now I finally met two little girls who could squander some money..."


    "Idiot, did I save your life just now?" the strong man said irritably.


    "Uh... Brother, what do you say?" The male duck voice was unclear.


    "The two little girls just now are not ordinary people. If you squandered their money, you will definitely not be able to eat afterwards."


    "Not an ordinary person?"


    "Before I asked Master Nansen for trouble, but Master was seriously injured by the other party. Master later found out and told us not to mention this matter again. The matter ends here..."


    "Big brother, you mean the two little girls hurt Master Nansen..."


    "Well, that''s the case. When Master Nansen was fighting against each other, these two little girls were also there."


    "Hiss..." The man in the drake sighed in a deep breath. Nan Sen is not an ordinary person. In the "Capital City" aristocratic circle, he is also a man with a face. After he was severely injured, nothing happened, as you can imagine. How powerful is its identity.


    If I had just moved the servants of this class of people, it would be fatal to be held accountable by him.


    "Brother, thank you for holding me in time just now..." The man who was afraid of drake voice thanked the brawny man with gratitude.


    "You have been with me for so many years, how could I not be saved..." the strong man waved his hand and said.


    "Brother, there is a wine stand there, I invite you to drink..."


    Lin Fei, who was far away in another world, didn''t know that his "famous name" had inadvertently helped Jing Jiu and Luqi resolve difficulties.


    ��������


    To the northwest of Blue Star and to the west of Duncheng is a lonely desert area, a well-known no-man��s land in China.


    At around five o''clock in the afternoon, it was getting dark, and part of the no-man''s land that was developed by the government as a tourist area was no longer allowed as a tourist.


    But the tourist area is located in the vast desert, the Gobi Desert! If someone doesn''t follow the rules and wants to sneak in, they can always find their way.


    An off-road vehicle headed for no man''s land without fear before the sun was going down.


    Because the Gobi Desert is far away from the highway, most of the areas are uninhabited areas and are blocked by barbed wire. Therefore, it is necessary to find a gap and plan a suitable path.


    And because of the complicated road conditions in the Gobi Desert, even specially modified off-road vehicles are easy to get stuck, and it is easy to find that the front is blocked by various reasons, and the tires are easily scratched by sharp pebbles...


    As far as the difficulty is concerned, I am afraid it is higher than crossing other dangerous zones, but if it is not so dangerous, the average adventurous person will not come to this place.


    After this off-road vehicle that sneaked into the no-man��s land entered this dangerous zone, the car got stuck dozens of times and the road was interrupted several times. Fortunately, there was no flat tire, otherwise they would have to stop and change the tire...


    This violation of the rules and sneaking into no man��s land is illegal and unethical.


    At this moment, the people on the off-road vehicle are both nervous and excited. They are first afraid of being discovered and becoming a news hot spot. They are condemned by everyone, and they are excited about their upcoming feat of crossing no man��s land. Fortunately, they have not been discovered so far.


    There is the world-renowned Yadan landform in the large uninhabited area to the west of Dun City. After the off-road vehicle drove into the uninhabited land, it was already 6:30 when the people in the vehicle saw the Yadan landform, which was close to the sunset time of this season. .


    "Huh..." The wind became stronger and stronger, blowing the fluff on the tabby cat in one direction, looking so soft, and the temperature had dropped to the point where you could feel the cold.


    The car stopped.


    A bright red sunset hung on the distant horizon. The blue sky before was dyed blood, and several cotton-like clouds that appeared above my head were also dyed red.


    The Gobi Desert is still boundless, with some slight ups and downs. Although it is still a tourist area developed by the government, ordinary tourists cannot go deep into such places.


    No trace of civilization can be seen as far as I can see, and the ground is littered with many rocks that were carved into the present-day appearance by wind and sand for thousands of years. It looks weird and peculiar, making people feel like they are on an alien planet.


    These wind-eroded rocks are Yadan landforms, meaning steep hills.


    These rocks have been eroded by the wind on the Gobi Desert for tens of thousands of years, and they have formed strange appearances, some like towers, some like ships, some like human faces, and some like religious statues.


    When the people who come here see this scene, they will sigh that nature is really a brilliant artist...


    During the day, everyone admired the artworks of nature and marveled at them. At night, when the wind blows, these artworks will make a whining sound, which makes people feel terrible when they hear it. It is a wonderful place.


    The two men on the off-road vehicle, young and in their early twenties, looked as if they were still in college.


    "Huh..." Wang Ang got out of the car with a cute tabby cat in his hand and exhaled a long breath.


    The sun on the horizon gradually approached the horizon, and the scenery in front of me was beautiful.


    Wang Ang came to see comments on the Internet before, and I heard that this scenic spot is not very good. Tickets and sightseeing cars combined are not cheap, but the viewing time is very short and it is not free.


    You can only take a bus, and stop to let you take pictures whenever you arrive. It usually takes a short time, and you can''t leave the road too far, and you can''t get close to the Yadan landforms. The tour will soon end.


    And you can drive here by yourself during this trip, you can also stay overnight, as long as you are not afraid of getting stuck in the car.


    The famous no-man��s land crossing route starts here, so you can even drive from this scenic spot to the new city, with Yadan landforms along the way.


    Wang Ang hadn''t thought about coming here before, but he wanted to come and have a look when he heard Li Kui talk about it, but he didn''t expect it to be worth coming.


    The feeling of ignoring the rules is dangerous, but it is also very exciting.


    Wang Ang Yuguang glanced at Li Kui. At this time, his good friend was standing on a Yadan landform, raising his head and looking at the **** sunset from a distance, with a happy expression on his face.


    This adventurous friend, who has been to countless dangerous places, sneaked into this no-man''s land this time, and was going to drive across it. He had planned it a long time ago.


    Suddenly, Li Kui looked down at Wang Ang and said with a smile, "You come up too! I haven''t seen such a beautiful sunset in a long time."


    Wang Ang looked at it, and the Yadan landform in front of him was upright. The top and the bottom were small, like inverted cones. It was not easy to climb up, and it looked dangerous.


    So he pursed his mouth and shook his head, "I heard that this will cause irreversible damage to Yadan. If a stone is dropped, it is likely to cause accelerated weathering from this place."


    After speaking, he climbed onto the roof of the car with the tabby cat in his arms, crossed his legs, and looked into the distance.


    The **** sunset in the no-man��s land is really magnificent.


    In the barren no man''s land, there is almost no grass growing on the ground and no one is inhabited, which adds a touch of desolation to this magnificence.


    "When I was in school, many ancient Chinese poems described the Northwest Desert, and the verses were very beautiful, but when I came here and took a look, I found that the realistic scenes were more refreshing than the verses described." Li Kui said loudly.


    "Yes!" Wang Ang replied in peace.


    "Meow..." The tabby cat yelled a few times, as if to say that I felt the same way.


    Li Kui stared at the sunset, and after a while he asked Wang Ang, "The sun is going down, are you cold?"


    "A little bit." Wang Ang said.


    "Wait for us to make a fire." Li Kui said.


    "Will a fire be discovered?" Wang Ang, who was holding the tabby cat in his arms, asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, let''s find a place where there are rocks on all sides to make a fire, and no one will find it..." The experienced Li Kui said to himself as he watched the sunset.


    "And even if it''s discovered, it doesn''t matter. We got in the car and ran on the road. The speed of my modified off-road vehicle is very fast."


    "It''s not necessary anymore." Wang Ang thought for a while, and felt it better to be more careful.


    "Let''s have a self-heating hot pot, it will be warm after eating."


    "it is good."


    "Look at the sky, the stars are all out, there are so many stars here! This time you come out with me, just such a starry sky, you are worthy of a trip."


    "Ok����"


    Sitting cross-legged on the roof of the car, Wang Ang tilted his head up. At first he saw only the brightest one in the sky, but after a while, he soon discovered more.


    The sky is getting more and more red.


    The Yadan landforms are arranged neatly, like a large-scale ancient army, watching the sun sink together.


    ...


    The sky was completely dark, and Li Kui still made a fire. Wang Ang sat down by the fire. The wind was very cold and the fire was warm. He held a thick bowl with half a bowl of rice in his left hand. There are fried greens, a few slices of bacon and a cucumber on it. Li Kui eats a self-heating hot pot, which is a bit spicy.


    Li Kui said to Wang Ang as he ate, "Is it very comfortable to cook on fire? You can still burn."


    "It''s easy to be spotted."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Fear of being caught."


    "Don''t be so timid. With me, we can''t be caught. Don''t worry about it...


    Entering this no-man��s land, we should find a wooden pot with a pot, boil a pot of broth, then grill a few skewers of meat below, and eat a portable fast food bought in the supermarket. It always feels less flavorful..." Li Kui was relieved. Under Wang Ang, then he fantasised himself.


    "Is that what happened when you went to other no-man''s land for adventure before?" Wang Ang asked.


    "Don''t it have to be like this, otherwise it won''t be cold to death at night." Li Kui said, "but at the beginning, I was inexperienced. I brought very few dishes, meat, and seasonings.


    When I ate, I basically simmered in a pot or roasted indiscriminately. I only put salt in it. The taste was not very delicious. Later I got experience and I never treated my diet badly. "


    "Have you been to this type of Gobi stall before?"


    "Yes, I have been abroad before, and this is the first time in China."


    "Oh, what''s in here?"


    "There are snakes, lizards, scorpions, foxes, wild donkeys, wild camels, and possibly wolves... Don''t worry, these animals can''t hurt us..."


    "Ordinary animals can''t hurt us, but what if a strange animal appears?"


    After listening to Wang Ang''s words, Li Kui''s joyful expression gradually solidified on his face. After a few seconds, he laughed.


    "You think too much. Before I came here, I investigated. There are no strange animals in this no-man''s land... You think! If there are signs of strange animals here, the government will definitely not open it to tourists."


    "That''s right! It''s because I was worrying too much." Wang Ang felt that what Li Kui was saying was reasonable, so he stopped talking on the topic of alien beasts.


    Eat and drink, it��s time to rest, and have to hurry tomorrow morning!


    Wang Ang lays down the back seat of the car and puts on the bedding. It becomes a small bed It can lie down for two people. It''s quite spacious, even slightly bigger than the school canopy bed. Be more spacious, they will sleep in the car tonight.


    God bless, I hope this trip through no man��s land goes well...


    Li Kui didn''t know where he went, only Wang Ang and his kitten were left in the car.


    "Zi..." The sunroof of the car slowly opened. The tabby cat in Wang Ang''s arms raised his head and stared curiously at the sunroof. When he saw a hooked moon and stars in the sky gradually appeared on his head, his bright eyes also appeared. Reflected the sky full of stars.


    Wang Ang touched the cat''s forehead and asked, "Huahua, do you think this journey is fun?"


    "Meow" Although the cat Huahua didn''t understand what the owner said, in order to avoid the owner''s embarrassment, he raised his chin in response.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1309： : Crisis (2

    "So you think it''s funny too!" Wang Ang rubbed Huahua''s head and said with a smile.


    "Meow." Meow Huahua called again.


    "You are chatting with Huahua again!" Li Kui''s voice came from outside the car.


    "You''re back?"


    "came back."


    Li Kui opened the door of the co-pilot and sat on his seat, looking straight ahead.


    Wang Ang was already lying down and wrapped in a quilt. The quilt was very thick, which brought him a little warmth. Then he looked at Li Kui sitting in front with some effort and asked, "Where did you go? "


    "Go to the toilet."


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    "..."


    "Did you not wash your hands?"


    "This question you are asking is very boring!" Li Kui said calmly, "It is inevitable that you don''t wash your hands in the toilet in such an environment."


    "So..."


    "Are you cold asleep?"


    "It''s okay! A little bit, I didn''t expect the temperature to drop so quickly on the desert after nightfall."


    "Why do you leave the skylight open?"


    "Look at the stars."


    "It can''t be seen if you don''t open it. It''s made of glass. Just open this curtain."


    "There is a film on it, so if you see through the glass, many small dark stars will be invisible." Wang Ang felt that this was not very good. It should not be pasted, or a super high light transmittance should be pasted.


    "Then you go to sleep, I''ll shut you down when you fall asleep."


    "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I don''t want to sleep too much."


    "Are you going to watch the night?"


    "I find you have so many problems now!"


    "..." Wang Ang remained silent for a while, staring at the stars in the sky with his eyes open, and listening to the wind, he didn''t feel like he could fall asleep.


    After all, Li Kui said that in this vast desert, it seems that there are many animals living in it. If there are animals in the night, they will be busy.


    "call����"


    The wind was loud outside, and there was only the sound of cats in the car. It crawled around, getting into the bed for a while, and then crawling out again.


    As the night gradually deepened, Wang Ang fell asleep.


    The sound of the wind in the Yadan landform is really scary, as if there are many fierce monsters hiding in it, making infiltrating shouts.


    There is not much space in the car, but it can''t extinguish the cat''s colorful adventure parkour enthusiasm.


    Wang Ang couldn''t help but opened his eyes when his face was firmly stepped on by a plum blossom foot.


    Only seeing Huahua standing above his head, it seemed to have sensed that the owner was woken up by him, so it quickly looked down at each other, and apologized to Wang Ang, "Meow..."


    Wang Ang patted the cat Huahua''s head lightly, and then glanced at the top of the head again.


    The skylight was closed by Li Kui, and the bright moon moved to the top of his head. Because the glass was a bit dirty, the moonlight cast a hazy silver halo, and there were more stars than before.


    Li Kui was still sitting in the front row, but he was already asleep, and Wang Ang thought at first that he was keeping the vigil all night!


    About five or six minutes later, Wang Ang, who had just relapsed into confusion due to sleepiness, suddenly heard Huahua talking with a clear and sweet voice, and then Li Kui''s answer, as if it sounded in a dream.


    "Meow����"


    "You little thing, you can''t sleep without sleeping at night."


    "Meow?"


    "Be quiet, don''t wake up your master."


    "Meow."


    At this time, Wang Ang opened his eyes. He didn''t feel like a dream, so he woke up.


    Cat Huahua heard movement behind her, turned her head to see that her owner was awake, and immediately came out of Li Kui''s arms and jumped onto her owner.


    Wang Ang turned over, nodded a little bit of a flowery nose, and asked, "Li Kui, what time is it now?"


    "It''s more than five o''clock."


    "You just fell asleep."


    "Ok."


    Wang Ang hugged the troubled Huahua and raised it high, and then asked his friend, "The new semester will be a senior year, and the last year will pass very quickly. What are your plans after graduation?"


    "Meow, meow, meow..." Huahua, who was held high by Wang Ang, was very happy.


    Li Kui turned his head and glanced at Huahua and Wang Ang who were playing around, thought about it seriously, and said, "After graduation, I will play at most for another year, and then listen to my parents'' arrangements to go to work at the company."


    "So obedient? I don''t want you!"


    "This is a pre-arranged agreement with my family. When the time comes, I must listen to their arrangements."


    "Oh." Wang Ang nodded and said, "In the past, you liked to take risks off the beaten track, but now the environment has changed. The more off the beaten track is, the more likely a strange animal will appear.


    With your current three-legged cat''s skill, if you encounter a powerful alien, you are afraid that you will have to take a break, I think you should be safe when this trip is over! "


    After listening to his friend''s persuasion, Li Kui pursed his mouth, and said, "I am also thinking about this issue recently. Not just before, a person in our circle ventured in the Tuck Desert and almost died under an attack by a strange animal... "


    "I know what you said. What happened to that person was on the front page of the news. Tsk... When she was rescued by a passing oasis security officer, she had only one breath left. If it is later, you can It''s gone," Wang Ang said.


    "Hey..." Li Kui sighed.


    "Look." Wang Ang wrapped the quilt tightly, lying on his side looking up at Li Kui, pursing his lips, and said, "These are all living examples? If you really want to continue... first It��s not too late to continue to take risks after you improve your cultivation level."


    ��������


    A touch of white appeared on the horizon, and the stars densely covered in the sky were still there.


    Wang Ang lighted a small lamp in the car, adjusted the brightness to the darkest, and placed it on the front armrest. The dim light of candlelight filled the narrow space, adding a touch of warmth and softness to the car. The good thing is that this glimmer doesn''t affect their viewing of the stars.


    The Meow Huahua next to her rubbed her eyes, meowed a few times, and looked sleepy.


    "Go to sleep!" Wang Ang said to Huahua.


    "Meow." Huahua walked to Wang Ang''s side, and actually used a paw to open the quilt first, and then got in, just like a person, but its tail was still exposed outside the quilt. Can''t help but want to catch it.


    Wang Ang continued to look at the stars. The temperature in the desert early in the morning was very low, and his face was frozen cold.


    Li Kui''s voice came from the front, "This little thing in your house can really make a lot of noise at night."


    "Isn''t it normal for cats to be energetic at night? Otherwise, how did the term night owl come from." Wang Ang smiled.


    Li Kui shook his head, not talking about Huahua. He looked to the sky and said, "When I was a child, I heard my grandfather say that everyone will become a star when they die, hanging in the sky and looking at this world."


    "Coincidentally, my grandma told me the same when I was a kid..."


    ...


    It was six o''clock in the morning.


    The sun slowly rises above the horizon.


    There was a black off-road vehicle in the vast desert. The vehicle was full of loess. It didn''t turn off, but it stopped motionless. On the mound next to it, there were two figures sitting side by side.


    In the desert, not only the sunset is magnificent and majestic, but the sunrise is also stunningly beautiful.


    When the first beam of the rising sun came from the distant horizon and hit the ground, what you could see was moist sand and dry grass with dew. Maybe some insects were catching the water, and they were all caught by the rising sun. Dyeing red is welcoming this new day.


    "This is the best sunrise I have ever seen." Wang Ang said.


    "What''s so beautiful? It''s like the yolk of a salted duck." Li Kui, who often ventures outside, has seen a lot of sunrises like this. He casually asked, "Compared with the sunset last night, which one do you think is beautiful? ?"


    "Yesterday is very meaningful to us, but today is more important, and tomorrow is more important than today." Wang Ang shrank his neck, and hugged his hands tightly around his chest to lock his body temperature. "So I am more important. I like the sunrise just now."


    "..." Li Kui thought for a while, turned his head to look at him, and said with a smile, "It''s worthy of being a young literary and artistic person, he has a good level of what he said. No wonder so many girls in the class like you, it makes sense..."


    "..." Wang Angbai glanced at his friend, but did not answer him.


    It was the coldest time of the day, and it was even colder in the desert, and they were dressed very thinly, and ordinary people with weaker physiques had to freeze here. After watching the sunrise, Wang Ang hurried back. In the car.


    "Huh... it''s still comfortable in the car, and the warmth feels great."


    Li Kui said to him, "I''ll go to the toilet first..."


    "Take it, remember to wash your hands after loading." Wang Ang took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and handed it to the other party.


    "..."


    "Go! What are you doing in a daze."


    Looking at this friend with a slight cleanliness, Li Kui took the mineral water, muttering something in his mouth.


    ...


    A white light appeared out of thin air in the vast desert, and then flashed quickly.


    "Hiss." Lin Fei took a breath, "I''m going, why is it so cold here today."


    Opening the dimension space, Lin Fei took out a long sleeve and put it on, then did a warm-up exercise on the spot, and then began to run.


    "Huh..." In the vast desert, flying sand and rocks, Lin Feixun ran like a gust of wind on the deserted Gobi Desert.


    Because he used the space teleport ability to appear in the depths of the desert, he encountered some strange beasts in the process of running.


    When these strange beasts saw this strange creature, they ran for a while with curiosity. The reason they didn''t keep following was because Lin Fei ran so fast that they couldn''t keep up with them at all.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei ran all the way for hundreds of kilometers, from the depths of the desert to the outskirts of the desert. Just when he was about to stop and take a breath, he found a black off-road vehicle in the distance.


    "Damn, these guys don''t seem to be ready to let us go." Li Kui, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked solemnly at the pack of wild wolves surrounding the car. These hungry wild wolves have followed all the way since they found them. , It seems that they are taken for granted.


    "If the tire doesn''t burst, we still have a chance to break through. Now it is impossible for us to break through. Let''s call for help by satellite phone!" said Wang Ang, sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Meow..." The cat Huahua, who was held in Wang Ang''s arms, was not afraid of the wild wolves outside the car at all, but struggled to jump out of Wang Ang''s arms and fight the wild wolves outside.


    "That...I forgot to bring the satellite phone..." Li Kui said embarrassedly.


    "..." Wang Ang looked at his friend in a daze, and said after a long while, "You old driver would have such a mistake..."


    Li Kui scratched his head, then took out a box of matches from his pocket. He opened the window a little bit, then took out a match from the matchbox and popped it with his fingers.


    A small match drew a parabola in the air and landed in front of a wild wolf.


    The wild wolf stared at the match in front of him, his face full of doubts. In the next second, the unremarkable match suddenly ignited spontaneously, quickly swelling into a fireball the size of a fist, and then burst with a "bang".


    Sparks flew in all directions and splashed onto the wolf''s body, and it screamed as it burned.


    "Ma De, if my strength is stronger, the lethality of the ability increases, it would not be easier to get rid of these wild wolves." Li Kui said as he took out the matches from the matchbox and used his own strangeness. Can alienate matches.


    "If you can escape this time, don''t forget what you are saying when you go back." Wang Ang said, with a light golden aura in his hand, he stroked the cat Huahua''s head, and then a aura appeared on Huahua''s body.


    Opening the car window, the cat leaped out. After landing, it scratched its face with a small paw, and then meowed at a wild wolf approaching it.


    Originally, the cat Huahua��s cry was soft, but at this moment, its voice was amplified many times and became very harsh. The approaching wild wolf was impacted by Huahua��s sound wave, and blood immediately flowed out of its mouth and nose.


    "This power of yours is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you have to borrow animals to use it." Li Kui exclaimed when he saw Huahua showing his power and repelling several wild wolves.


    "There are too many wild wolves, and our psychic energy can''t last long." Wang Ang said.


    "Indeed." Li Kui said.


    Two young men with first-level and early stage strength, after fighting the wild wolves for more than ten minutes, their psychic energy was exhausted, and finally they were trapped in the car and there was no other way.


    "Wang Ang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pulled you out," said Li Kui, who was a little pale.


    "I volunteered. You can''t blame you for this." Wang Ang said, the flower in his arms is now exhausted and motionless, meowing in a low voice.


    Just when the two felt that they were dead, suddenly they saw a figure in sportswear running towards them in the distance.


    "Huh?" Wang Ang and Li Kui rubbed their eyes, looking dazzled.


    The wild wolves surrounding them also spotted the uninvited guest. They watched the incoming roar and warned them not to come closer.


    But the other party completely ignored them and swaggered closer.


    "Wow The leading wild wolves issued an order, and the wild wolves began to attack.


    "Ah����"


    The visitor smiled, then raised his hand and waved, the surrounding wild wolf seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer and flew more than ten meters backwards, and the scene was in chaos.


    ...


    The black off-road vehicle drove in the direction of the city.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    Wang Ang and Li Kui were sitting in a store with a high score. Cat Huahua squatted on his lap, stood up and craned his neck to look around the store environment, his feet itchy.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1310： : This smells wrong (2

    It was still early, and before lunch, there were only two tables in the store.


    Although Wang Ang and Li Kui looked at the menu with serious faces, they were all reminiscing about the thrilling scene two hours ago.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The wild wolves were flew away by an invisible big hand and hit the ground heavily. After they got up from the ground, with their tails clamped, they looked at the uninvited guest in the distance with a look of horror.


    Lin Fei looked at these wild wolves that he had taught him once, and slowly walked towards them.


    "Woo..."


    The wild wolves threatened Lin Fei one after another, and as Lin Fei kept getting closer, they subconsciously retreated slowly.


    "This person..." Li Kui in the car looked at Lin Fei alone and stunned the wild wolves, and his heart was shocked.


    "We were saved. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful practitioner here!" Wang Ang, who was holding the cat in his arms, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "call out."


    "boom."


    "Ooo, oooo."


    Lin Fei lifted his foot and kicked a small stone, and the small stone flew up with a chuckle, hitting the wolf boss of the wild wolves, and screamed at him.


    The wolf boss, who was already afraid of the enemy in front of him, had long ago had the intention to retreat. After being hit by a small stone, he immediately issued the order to retreat.


    For a time, the aggressive wild wolves immediately turned around and fled. Although they were fleeing, they retreated to a certain degree. They are indeed a famous hunting team in nature.


    With the evacuation of the wild wolves, the tension on the scene immediately dissipated.


    Wang Ang and Li Kui in the car opened the door and got off the black SUV full of scratches.


    "My friend, thank you for your life-saving grace." Wang Ang and Li Kui thanked Lin Fei gratefully.


    Lin Fei first nodded to the two of them, and then said, "You are also dead. Fortunately, what you encounter is an ordinary wild animal. If you encounter a strange animal, your strength in the first stage and early stage may not last long. Gone."


    Wang Ang and Li Kui glanced at each other, and then Li Kui said, "My friend, we did an investigation before coming here. There are no traces of alien animals in this desert."


    "Innocent, this desert is so big. Although it is barren, there are still many animals living there. When you investigate, there may be no alien beasts, but you can''t make sure that ordinary animals suddenly awakened and become alien beasts." Lin Fei watched. The two people and one cat are self-driving travelers, immediately criticized.


    "..." Wang Ang and Li Kui were silent.


    Although the other party was silent, Lin Fei did not stop there. He pointed to the direction where the front of the off-road vehicle was facing.


    "More than ten kilometers forward from here, there lived a fox in the middle of the second stage, and later, there was a group of wandering wild wolves.


    These wild wolves are much more powerful than the wild wolves that surrounded you just now. The leading wild wolves have the strength of the early stage two, and there are many wild wolves in the early stage and middle stage of the first stage.


    I won��t talk about other things. This desert is far more dangerous than you think..."


    Upon hearing Lin Fei��s words, Wang Ang and Li Kui opened their mouths in shock. They couldn��t expect that there were so many strange animals on their way... If the tires didn��t burst, even if they got rid of the wild wolves, they went deep. When encountering those strange beasts, it is still hard to escape!


    Lin Fei smiled with satisfaction when seeing the two of them showing their faces in fear, and then pointed to their blown tires and said, "Hurry up and change the tires! I will leave after the changes."


    "Okay." Wang Ang and Li Kui replied in unison, and then began to change tires.


    Young people now! It was really bold, just this little strength actually just went deep into the desert...Lin Fei looked at the busy two people and complained in his heart.


    Then he flipped his right hand and took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space. After running for more than 100 kilometers, he was a little thirsty.


    "Meow." Meow, who was placed on the ground by Wang Ang, paced forward, and when he came to Lin Fei, he squatted on the ground, looking curiously at Lin Fei who was drinking mineral water.


    Lin Fei looked down at this beautiful pear cat. He knelt down and said to Meow Huahua, "Why, do you want to drink water, little guy?"


    "Meow."


    Lin Fei smiled, there was some water on the palm of his right hand and stretched it out in front of Miao Mi Huahua.


    "Hammer, harp..." Just now, the cat Huahua fought with the wild wolves, exhausted a lot of energy, and was indeed a bit thirsty.


    After a while, the black off-road vehicle with spare tires returned to normal.


    "Boom..." The car restarted. At this time, Lin Fei said to Wang Ang and Li Kui, "Don''t go deep into the desert anymore. You won''t have such a lucky escape next time."


    "Ok."


    Later, when the two were about to invite Lin Fei to get in the car and leave the desert together, they saw Lin Fei stepping forward and running towards the depths of the desert, keeping his speed at the speed of an ordinary person in a 100-meter race.


    "..." Wang Ang and Li Kui looked at Lin Fei in the distance and disappeared in no time. They stood in a mess in the wind.


    "Wang Ang, he is..."


    "Let''s go! Someone has the idea that he could come out of the depths of the desert without a problem before, and if he goes back this time, there will be no trouble if he thinks about it..."


    After the two got into the car, the cat followed up with something in his mouth.


    "Huahua, what are you holding in your mouth?" Wang Ang said.


    "Meow." Huahua put the thing in her mouth on Wang Ang''s lap and let out a soft cry.


    "Dried fish? Where did it come from?"


    "Meow."


    ...


    "Hello, do you need something to eat?" The voice of the waiter and aunt in the restaurant awakened the two who were immersed in memories.


    "Give me beef noodles." Wang Ang said.


    "I want a serving of lamb noodles and two skewers of roasted lamb loin... Do you want two servings?" Li Kui asked.


    "Add a bunch to me!" Wang Ang said.


    "Holer, the two of you wait a moment, and you''ll be ready soon," the waiter aunt said, turning to the kitchen.


    "We''ll go back to Rongcheng after dinner!" Wang Ang said.


    "Yeah." Li Kui nodded silently.


    "After you go back, take more time to practice, and when you have the same strength as the previous one, and then cross the desert, I will accompany you again." Wang Ang said when he saw his friend''s depression, he comforted him.


    "Meow." Cat Huahua also called out.


    "I''m not as fragile as you think, isn''t it a failure! It''s nothing to me..." Li Kui said with a smile.


    ��������


    Lin Fei, who had finished his morning run, came here in a certain restaurant for breakfast in Duncheng, holding the menu and watching.


    This restaurant has a very good business, and the waiters in the shop are too busy. Guests ordering dishes are written in their own notebooks, and the waitress will be called to collect them after they are done.


    "Donkey meat yellow noodles, I heard it is a very famous specialty snack here, I don''t know if it is good or not, although the price is not cheap, but if there is more donkey meat, it is still worthwhile." Lin Fei thought for a while and wrote a copy in the small book. .


    "It''s also a special feature to ask for another Hu Yang Braised Cake."


    "One more mutton vermicelli soup, this is a special recommendation in the store."


    "I want another roasted bun with carrot and onion lamb. I have watched a food show before and said that this kind of bun is very delicious."


    Lin Fei wrote four dishes on the notebook, and then raised his hand to call the waiter.


    "Mr., do you want to add another yak yogurt? This is a new dessert in our shop. It tastes very good." The waiter recommended.


    "Yak yogurt? Well, give me one." Lin Fei nodded.


    After the waiter left, Lin Fei took out the mobile phone from the dimension space.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Without the shielding of the dimensional space, a series of WeChat prompts sounded on the mobile phone.


    Zhou Yue: Did you get up?


    A few minutes passed.


    Zhou Yue: Didn''t answer me, are you still sleeping?


    Lin Fei scratched his head first, and then typed slowly and replied: I have gotten up, I was running in the desert in the morning, there was no signal, and I just came out, and I was about to eat breakfast. I ate the special yellow noodles with donkey meat and mutton. Fan soup...


    Zhou Yue: Desert? Is it in Duncheng?


    Lin Fei: Yes.


    Zhou Yue: Is it delicious (a drooling expression)


    Lin Fei: It was just ordered, but it hasn''t been served yet!


    Zhou Yue: It''s almost nine o''clock now, I only had breakfast so late


    Lin Fei: Something happened during the morning jog and it took some time, otherwise I could have breakfast early.


    Zhou Yue: What happened (confused expression)


    Lin Fei: Let me tell you...


    Later, Lin Fei shared with Zhou Yue about Wang Ang and Li Kui when he was running in the desert in the morning.


    The process is very simple, but still has to type a lot of characters, and today the mobile phone input Pharaoh was against him, either he clicked the wrong word, or the word he wanted never came out, making his brows frowned, and finally he directly Change to voice.


    "If you think yak yogurt is delicious, bring me and Xiaoru a portion when you come back." Zhou Yue said in voice.


    "Ok."


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Yue was busy with work, and the two ended chatting. Lin Fei turned off WeChat. At this time, the food he ordered was also brought up.


    ��������


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Song and his colleagues finished their tasks and left work.


    He had an appointment with his girlfriend Tao Bihong, so he first went home, changed his investigator uniform, and put on an ordinary white t-shirt and jeans before leaving for the appointment again.


    Take the subway directly to University Town in the West End.


    Walking into the campus of Rongcheng University, Luo Song found that the campus was a bit quiet because of the summer students returning home from vacation. At this moment, there were a lot of people on the road, and it became a bit lively again.


    "School is about to start. Many freshmen came to the school in advance to report. The popularity is a lot!" Luo Song looked at the boys and girls who were walking around the school with curiosity on their faces, and immediately guessed that these people had just entered the school. Freshman.


    The appointed place was at the sports field. After Luo Song came to the place, he did not see Tao Bihong. He sent a WeChat message to ask her, saying that he was stuck in the road while driving and it would take a while to get there.


    Luo Song standing under the tree was very boring. He looked forward to a group of people playing badminton, and then glanced at the people who were shooting not far away.


    "I am idle as well. I will play badminton for a while before Tao Bihong arrives! I have a girlfriend now, and I want to be a person with a sunny personality and likes to exercise."


    The ones playing badminton in front are one man and one woman, and most of the waiting players are girls.


    Luo Song looked at the boy next to him, thought for a moment, and walked to the **** the other side. With a smile on his face, he asked, "Classmate, can you join one?"


    "Yes! But you have to wait in line." The girl was a freshman, and when a boy asked if she wanted to join, she was a little shy when she answered.


    After a while, Luo Song began to play badminton. The skills of this group of people were pretty good, especially those boys, who said they were freshmen in the sports college this year.


    The sports skills and stamina of the students of the School of Physical Education this year should be slightly higher than the previous ones, because now everyone is paying great attention to exercise, especially the researcher of the Institute of Psionics announced that people who insist on exercising will awaken spirituality in the future and become The door for practitioners.


    Although the level of these people is very high, they can only make Luo Song play a little bit more enjoyable. After all, Luo Song who is about to break through to the early stage of the second stage is not something that ordinary people can beat, regardless of physical strength and reaction ability. They are all a lot worse than Luo Song.


    However, the equipment and the venue belonged to others. Luo Song came in one by one, and he was too embarrassed to explode them one by one, so he could only control it. When it is strong, it will be strong, and when it is weak, it will decrease. Strive for everyone to have fun.


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Song jumped up, the racket made a crisp sound and exploded in the air.


    The badminton drew a straight line in the air, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult for ordinary people to keep up, and fell straight out of the line.


    The round-faced **** the opposite side wanted to pick it up, but couldn''t do anything about it.


    "call����"


    Luo Song pretended to be annoyed and shook his head, handed the racket to the next girl, and took a long breath. Although the amount of exercise just now was not large, the sun is big today, which made him sweat a little.


    Inadvertently glanced, there were a lot of tall figures under the big tree outside the sports field. She was wearing a pink compassionate shirt with a very cute cartoon puppy printed on it.


    At this moment, she was talking to a beautiful short-haired girl in a practice suit. She seemed to notice that she was looking at her, so she turned to look at her with a bright smile on her face.


    "Let''s play! I won''t play anymore." Lin Fei lowered his head to the girl receiving the racket, "Thank you."


    "Huh? Stop playing so soon?"


    "My girlfriend came to see me." Lin Fei pointed at Tao Bihong, a word that dispelled the girl''s thoughts of contacting her.


    "Well, I''ll play together again next time I have a chance."


    "Ok."


    Luo Song left the stadium and came under the tree. Tao Bihong smiled and said, "Senior, I see you are having a great time!"


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded.


    "Those senior girls are pretty...do you take the opportunity to get a few phone numbers?" Tao Bihong asked, keeping a smile.


    "Huh?" When Luo Song heard Tao Bihong''s words, he felt that the smell was not right, and he was shocked. He was taken aback and didn''t know how to answer his girlfriend''s question.


    Seeing the silly picture of her boyfriend, Tao Bihong felt that if she asked this question, she was asking for nothing.


    ��������


    PS: The community quickly restored the power supply, the computer restarted, unfortunately, only a part of the manuscript was lost, unlike the last time it was wiped out, hurry up the time code word, I relied on the fairly deep memory to make it up again .


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1311： : The Strategy of the White Elves 1 Family (2

    "I just played badminton with them and asked them what it is to ask for a number!" Luo Song said hurriedly, who recovered.


    "Senior, I was joking..." Tao Bihong said with a smile.


    "Oh." Luo Songxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the short-haired girl next to his girlfriend.


    "Senior, this senior sister is named Wang Yun, the president of the fighting club, you should know each other!" Tao Bihong introduced.


    "Hello." Wang Yun said hello with a smile, and at the same time seriously looked at the man in the wind at the end of last semester.


    "Wang Yun?! I didn''t expect this girl to be the legendary president of the fighting club who sent her target to the hospital." Luo Song was surprised in his heart and responded politely, "Hello ."


    "Senior, Senior Sister Wang has always wanted to have a discussion with you, so please ask me to ask you out..." Before interviewing the Fighting Club, Wang Yun gave Tao Bihong a lot of convenience. Later, the other party asked her to help, but she was too embarrassed to refuse.


    "Can you learn from each other? That''s okay!" Luo Song often talks with colleagues in his free time, which is not a troublesome thing for him.


    When Wang Yun saw Luo Song agree, the brilliance in her eyes flashed, and she said happily, "Student Luo, thank you so much. Please come with me for the two of you. I have prepared the venue in advance."


    Afterwards, Wang Yun took Luo Song and Tao Bihong to the venue where the members of the fighting club used to practice.


    ��������


    Elf world.


    The easternmost area of ??the White Elf Kingdom is filled with many swamps and a large number of exotic animals inhabit.


    In this inaccessible place, there was a sudden sound of fighting, rumbling explosions, the "clicking" of trees being destroyed, and the "rusting" of the leaves blowing in the wind.


    Various sounds gradually approached a small group of white elves, and the last muffled sound exploded tens of meters away from them.


    For this quiet marshland, the distance of tens of meters is not long. The white elves heard the sound extremely clearly, as if they had outlined a picture of their bodies hitting the soft surface heavily in their minds. Layers of corroded wet or dry leaves counteract most of the force.


    "The general is really amazing," said a white elf man.


    "I already said that the leader of the alien beast is definitely not our general''s opponent." Another white elf man said.


    The voice of talking came from the battlefield in the distance, which made the whispering white elf warriors closed their mouths and focused on listening.


    "I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. I have slept for too long, and I can''t use many of my strengths." The loser paused and said, "According to the agreement, I will let my men retreat for 100 kilometers, and I won''t bother you in a year Border."


    "Okay, let''s do this! We will fight again in a year, and the agreement remains the same. As long as you can defeat me, all the millions of spirit stones will be yours."


    "Huh... I don''t know what you sell in the gourd, but if I fight again in a year, I will defeat you."


    ...


    The northernmost area of ??the White Elf Kingdom is full of numerous volcanoes. The black smoke billows straight into the sky, like an apocalyptic world, but what is amazing is that in such a high temperature environment, the foot of the volcano is covered with dense trees. .


    Several white elf warriors wearing vine armor raised their heads high, and vaguely saw a high mountain rising from the ground between the branches and leaves that were enough to block the light and rain.


    They changed a few angles to see the true face of the mountain. It was an exceptionally tall and slender volcano, with towering trees all over the mountain, showing a crimson red color, and there was no trace of eruption.


    "Master General wanted to teach that red snake and alien beast for more than ten years, and this time he was ordered to come to the door to fight, that red snake and alien beast would definitely be beaten by the general." A white elf woman said.


    "His Majesty''s order is to make the red snake and alien beast retreat after the defeat. This is the focus of our trip." Another white elf woman reminded her companion.


    A huge figure appeared on the volcano in the distance. It was a red snake with a length of more than two hundred meters. In the mid-air a few tens of meters from it, there stood a tall figure, skin as white as snow, wearing a vine. A white elf woman.


    The red snake hovered around his body, and his voice rolled like thunder, swaying over the forest, talking to his opponent.


    Although the distance is far, it is still clearly identifiable, but only the one who can hear it can not hear the other one.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to the door with the spirit stone, which surprised me." The red snake strange beast said with mental strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start! If you win the Lingshi, you will return to you 100 kilometers according to what I said, and you will not be close to our border within a year." The white elf woman said in a cold voice.


    "You are too confident! You know this is my home court."


    "You are really long-winded."


    Seeing that the other party was impatient, Chi Snake stopped beeping more, and the fight between the two broke out.


    Because of the volcanic smoke and dust, the sky is gray, far less bright than other places, but seeing things is not a problem, and the creatures that have been living here can be seen clearly.


    Although the red snake is huge, it moves extremely fast, and the strange beast at its level can no longer be treated with common sense.


    At the same time, because of its huge size, one of its big movements may be close to the speed of sound. When it collides with the ancient trees and boulders on the volcano, it will explode with devastating force like a mountain and a crack.


    The attack of the white elf woman was invisible to ordinary people, only the dense sound of breaking through the air was faintly heard in the distance, and at the same time, the red snake and alien beasts continued to glow with dim ripples, as if they were constantly being attacked.


    A thick white mist rose up, gradually covering the mountain tops, shielding the insufficient light.


    The white elf female warriors watching the battle in the distance saw some huge monsters rushing away, and they had withdrawn from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain to stay away from the battlefield.


    The fighting between the two sides seems to be getting more and more intense. The head or tail of the red snake and the beast appears occasionally in the thick white fog, red light bursts out from time to time, and a series of explosions are heard, but the situation in the thick fog is completely invisible , Seeing from a distance is a vast expanse of whiteness.


    It just flew out from time to time with a stray scarlet light, shooting towards the sky, and the sky was dyed red when it exploded, and the sound did not stop for a long time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The explosion sound did not stop for a second, and it was continuous, as if the intensity was higher than that of modern warfare, and slowly began to be mixed with a few thunderous roars.


    The red snake strange beast seems to have fallen into the wind? Or is the fierce battle going on? Just as the white elves and strange beasts who were watching the battle guessed, the sound of fighting in the distance ceased, and silence was restored.


    The thick white fog also began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye, showing the true face of a volcano.


    A white elf female warrior said happily. "Master General has won."


    "so fast?"


    "That is, our lord general was praised by His Majesty in person, saying that her talent for cultivation is the genius who is most likely to break through to Tier 5 after her."


    Just as the white elf female warrior cheered for her general''s victory, the red snake and alien beast that was defeated in the distance said weakly, "You are about to break through!"


    "Yeah." The victorious white elf woman responded coldly.


    "I will lead my troops to retreat as agreed..." The Scarlet Snake Beast looked at the enemy in front of him with jealousy.


    If it remembers correctly, the enemy had just arrived on the northern border for more than a decade and took office. At that time, she had just broken through the cultivation base. How long has passed since then, she was about to break through again.


    ...


    Just when the generals guarding the eastern and northern borders of the White Elf kingdom were victorious, in the large forest west of the western border, there was a world passage connecting the spirit world and the elven world.


    The chief guard stood in front of the world passage, holding his hand behind him, staring blankly at the white light gate that would bring disaster to his own world.


    "My lord guard, General Ku Mu only took his lieutenant and went to look for the leader of the alien beast. Should we send someone to follow it?" The guard''s men came to report.


    "Ku Mu is not a reckless person. Since he only brought his lieutenant forward, he must be confident in his heart. This matter is up to him. We will just wait for the result." said the chief guard.


    "Yes, my lord."


    ...


    "Peng!"


    A majestic figure appeared in the middle of the top of the mountain. This mountain is really big. The top of the mountain is not cone-shaped like an ordinary mountain, but a round flat ground, which may be thousands of meters in diameter.


    The white elf general wearing sackcloth, Ku Mu, looked at a figure more than three meters tall standing opposite.


    This figure is a hairy face, with four eyes, and is wearing a wide coat robe. The hands exposed from the cuffs are beast claws, and they calmly stared at Ku Mu.


    This is the master of this vast forest under our feet, the four-eyed strange beast, this strange beast is very smart. After killing the former forest master, it has been concealing it from the outside world, and it has not been known to the white elves until today.


    "Your white elves are really cunning. It''s too much to secretly build a large camp in my territory." The four-eyed strange beast said, his voice was indifferent.


    Ku Mu turned his head and looked around, and found that strange beasts were gradually climbing up from the mountainside, gathered on the edge of the mountain to watch him and his lieutenant, and they were also buzzing about them.


    Of course, he was not afraid of these strange beasts, and immediately responded, "What is secretly, we built the camp but done it honestly. Now things are like this, don''t you want to demolish it?"


    "..." The four-eyed strange beast was silent, and said, "Don''t deceive people too much, although I can''t tear down your camp now, but the border is so long, we..."


    "Dare you..." Ku Mu shouted angrily, and at the same time a powerful wave of psychic energy radiated from his body.


    "Huh..." The four-eyed strange beast didn''t speak any more, but looked at Ku Mu coldly.


    "This is the end of the matter. It is unrealistic that you want us to dismantle the built camp. I can assure you that we will only move within a radius of 50 kilometers from the camp and will not infringe on your other territories." Mu said.


    The four-eyed strange beast is not a fool. It knows that there are other Tier 4 powerhouses in the big camp. If it really provokes the other party, it may be chased down. Therefore, when it sees the other party down the steps, it will stop Entangled in this matter.


    When Ku Mu saw that the four-eyed strange beast was wise and no longer mentioning Daying''s affairs, he turned to ask, "You can''t answer the one I mentioned earlier than Doudou."


    "Of course I took it." The four-eyed strange beast paused, glanced at him coldly and said, "Don''t want the spirit stone delivered to the door, when I am stupid?"


    "Heh, your tone is really good." Ku Mu choked with a smile.


    "You''ll know that my tone is small in a moment." The four-eyed strange beast lowered his eyelids and asked, "I''m a little curious. You haven''t sent a large army into the forest for thousands of years. What is it this time? A large psionic vein appeared in that place?"


    "No comment." Ku Mu said with a tight tone, shaking his head.


    The four-eyed strange beast who didn''t get the answer thoughtfully, the two sides moved a distance apart, and immediately prepared to fight.


    "Start!" Bi Dou was announced by a Tier 3 pinnacle bird and strange beast. Its voice was thunderous. Under the blessing of its abilities, it spread through the forest, and all the strange beasts suddenly became excited.


    "boom!"


    There was a flash of purple light in the distance, but countless purple lights flashed across the sky like a meteor shower and smashed towards the place where Ku Mu had stood before.


    It''s just that the speed is too fast and the distance is too short, and the eyes can''t catch the purple light''s trajectory at all. I only feel that the flashing purple light is too short, almost thinking it is dazzling.


    Immediately there was a sudden explosion in the center of the top of the mountain, and the smoke burst out instantly, much more violent than the explosion shown in the war movie on Blue Star.


    Ku Mu''s lieutenant opened his eyes wide, and tried his best to look around, but he could not find his general.


    In the next second, the four-eyed strange beast changed its position and posture, and at the same time there was a wound on its chest. The blood gradually seeped out and dyed the robe red. You know, this robe took the boss''s strength from white. I got it from the elves, and he likes it.


    The surrounding spectators continued to concentrate, but the speed of the two sides was still too fast, they still couldn''t see clearly.


    I only felt that the eyes flickered, and the four-eyed strange beast turned around again, and at the same time there was a gap in his face, but where Kumu was, it had never seen it.


    This shows that Ku Mu''s awakening ability is quite strange.


    Some strange beasts around screamed again and again, maybe they have some special means to see a little bit, and the more powerful ones can see the details.


    "Roar... Master Four-Eyed Beast is so passive."


    "Twitter... Yeah."


    "Oh... and the wound on the body of the four-eyed strange beast hasn''t healed yet."


    "Woo... the white elves are so shameless!"


    After a short fight, the four-eyed strange beast realized that no matter how fast he was, no matter how agile his reaction was, it couldn''t be better than Ku Mu.


    It was because it chose to remain unchanged ~ www.novelhall.com~ stood alone at the center of the mountain top platform, with both arms and hands naturally slightly opened, and even closed eyes.


    At this moment, its tail is dancing behind it, and its broad sleeves are flying. If you ignore the appearance, it really has a human taste.


    Ku Mu''s lieutenant had heard the comments of the strange beasts around the third-order peak, and they were all praises for the four-eyed strange beasts of his boss.


    Although they and these beasts may not know about style or something, it does not affect their flattering.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige!


    Like my ability, leisurely life, please collect it: () My ability, leisurely life, the new book, Haige, has the fastest update speed.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1312： : Repay the favors from 0 years ago (2

    Immediately, everyone saw the four-eyed strange beast raised his hand, "chi" several times.


    Countless purple lightning appeared out of thin air, forming a fine net, covering it all over.


    Then countless **** of light gathered outside, flooding the space of three or four meters around him, three layers inside and three layers outside, with tight protection, but these purple lights were much dimmer than the ones that had erupted during the previous battle.


    Not far from Ku Mu''s lieutenant, a strange beast explained.


    "The four-eyed alien beast has begun to enter a defensive state. These purple lights contain great destructive power. Once touched, they will be triggered. Therefore, as long as the white elf attacks the four-eyed alien beast, it will inevitably be affected. hurt."


    "The four-eyed strange beast does not need to short-strike the enemy''s strength with his own shortcomings. This is the optimal solution. Now that white elf has no way to start." Another strange beast said.


    "The strength of this white elf is not weak, and the fight just now hurt the four-eyed alien beast..."


    "Don''t worry too much, Master Four-Eyed Alien Beast has a very strong recovery ability, and it won''t take much time to recover from the skin trauma.


    Hmph, if it weren''t for fear of the other powerful white elves in that big camp, or else, if another alien beast dared to offend this way, it would have used its true strength to shred the opponent. "


    "That''s it."


    "Boom..." At this moment, there was another explosion in front of him.


    This explosion was in the center of the mountain top, where the four-eyed strange beast was standing, which meant that Ku Mu attacked the four-eyed strange beast again.


    The eyes of a rather young ape and alien animal narrowed, and the dust from the explosion seemed illusory in its eyes. It clearly looked at the two parties in the fight and said in a calm and heavy voice, "The white elf is injured."


    A little ape monkey beside him hesitated and asked, "Grandpa, the four-eyed alien beast and the white elf can''t have **** with each other. If the last two sides are seriously injured, someone will come forward and stop the fight. ?"


    "You are very soft-hearted."


    "Isn''t this an ordinary fight?"


    "Although it is a competition, it is not ordinary, but you don''t have to worry, they will stop by themselves." The old ape monkey and the animal added, "before the other party dies."


    "such����"


    The rumbling in the distance blasted again, and the huge explosion brought a violent shock wave, almost visible to the naked eye, but disappeared when it reached the edge of the mountain top.


    In such a situation, there should be a powerful alien beast to take action, otherwise, among the alien beasts watching the battle, at least half of the alien beasts with only second-order strength cannot withstand the impact of this battle.


    Some weaker animals became a little frightened, ran behind their boss, pulled the ground with their paws, and then said with a horror, "They fought so hard...it''s dangerous! Boss, or we Withdraw first!"


    The boss of the strange beast turned his head and glared at his little brother. He didn''t speak, but he cursed secretly in his heart, "Remove your head, haven''t you seen so many big guys on the scene waving the flag to the big four-eyed strange beast?


    Today, if I retreat with you because I am afraid, there will be no face for me to mix in this forest in the future. "


    "Rumble..." The explosion continued. The loud bang was accompanied by the cry of a few powerful alien beasts, and the uncontrollable blinking of the eyes of many lowly powerful alien beasts, describing the fierce collision between the two sides in the field.


    "Huh..." A gasp sounded, the battle in the distance temporarily cooled down, thinking that both sides were tired.


    Ku Mu also appeared at this moment, appearing more than a hundred meters away from the four-eyed strange beast.


    At this time, his body was full of fine wounds, covered with blood stains, his hands drooped naturally, and blood dripped down the tip of the dagger.


    I don''t know if the blood was brought by the four-eyed strange beast or it was shed from his own hands. In short, such an embarrassing situation was never seen by his lieutenant.


    The lieutenant has been stunned. You know, his general has not suffered such an injury for more than 30 years. Is the four-eyed strange beast on the other side really so powerful?


    "You are very strong." The four-eyed strange beast covered in purple light said.


    "You''re not bad either." Ku Mu answered, holding a dagger.


    Just as the two sides were preparing to fight again, a very powerful wave of psychic energy appeared above their heads.


    All the creatures on the top of the mountain, no matter how strong or weak, all look towards the sky at this moment.


    "Noisy."


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a bright silver-white lightning appeared out of thin air and disappeared in a flash. Then, at the location where the lightning disappeared, a silver-white boat about 15 meters long and 5 meters wide appeared.


    "..." Looking at the boat hovering in mid-air, the alien beasts were silent, and the white elves were also silent.


    Several silhouettes wearing black armor and exuding powerful psychic energy fluctuations flew out of the boat and landed on the top of the mountain.


    With black hair and purple pupils and pointed ears, this line of people flying out of the boat turned out to be a dark elf.


    The leading black elf expert glanced at the strange beasts around, then looked at the white elf withered, and asked, "Need help?"


    The purple light on the four-eyed strange beast began to dissipate, revealing its true face covered with wounds, and cast a suspicious look at Ku Mu, which seemed to be condemning Ku Mu for cheating on himself.


    Ku Mu, who had always been magnanimous, was questioned by his opponents. He immediately said to the dark elf powerhouse, "All messengers who have come from far away, please go to the camp first. After I and the four-eyed beasts have a victory or defeat, then go with����"


    The leading black elf expert listened to Ku Mu''s explanation, turned his head to look at the four-eyed strange beast, he was silent for a few seconds, and then he spoke with a deafening voice, "Let''s stop the war!"


    The four-eyed strange beast frowned, his eyes flickering and there was no answer.


    At this moment, the strong black elf who spoke to stop stretched out his right hand, the ring on his **** flashed, and an oval jade sign appeared in his hand, and then he threw the jade sign to four. Eye strange beast.


    The four-eyed strange beast reached out to catch the jade card that was thrown towards it. When it saw the four eyes carved on the jade card, it was immediately stunned, and its thoughts could not help but return to more than one hundred and fifty years ago.


    "Four-eyed strange beast, you should know this jade medal!" The black elf messenger said.


    "..." The four-eyed strange beast groaned, and then said, "This is a jade medal I personally made more than 100 years ago."


    "Just accept it." The black elf messenger smiled, "Now it''s time to pay you back."


    "Go ahead! As long as it''s something I can do." The four-eyed strange beast put away the jade card and said while looking at the black elf messenger.


    "I hope you and your men will not enter the camp for a hundred kilometers within ten years. This should be very simple for you!" said the dark elf messenger.


    "Okay, I get it, and then I will order my men not to approach that big camp." The four-eyed strange beast said blankly, and then the body began to emit purple light, and in the next second, it rose from the ground with a whistle. , Flying to the depths of the forest.


    Seeing that their leader had left, the strange beasts watching the battle on the top of the mountain immediately went down the mountain and resorted to various means to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Thanks." Ku Mu clasped his fist to thank the black elf messenger.


    "You''re welcome, we are allies now," the black elf messenger said, "Your injury...I have medicine for injury."


    "No, it''s a kind of injury, I''ll be fine in ten minutes."


    "That''s it! It looks scary."


    "The envoys came all the way, and it''s been a lot of hard work. Next, I will take you to the camp to see that world channel!" Ku Mu said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Ku Mu and his lieutenant followed the Dark Elf and his group to board the boat hovering in mid-air, and flew towards the location of the World Passage.


    ��������


    Blue Star, after the sun went down, the hot weather was a little cooler.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei used Nian Power to wash the dishes in a separate space. After washing, he went out. He and Zhou Yue met at Limin Square in the East District.


    After night fell, Limin Square was extremely lively. In addition to a few groups of people who danced in the square, there were also a lot of snacks and street stalls.


    There were also traffic jams on the road outside. A traffic security officer directed the traffic. At a glance, there were all the tail lights.


    When Lin Fei arrived, Zhou Yue had already arrived. Although there were so many people, a tall and beautiful girl like her was always eye-catching. Even if an irrelevant person glanced over, she could be picked out of the crowd at a glance. Let alone Lin Fei.


    "Zhou Yue." Lin Fei yelled, but didn''t get a response.


    Zhou Yue stood under a street lamp and kicked the guardrail on the side of the road with his toes. She seemed to think it was fun, and she had been very engaged in playing, so she didn''t hear it.


    Although it is the end of August, the temperature of Rongcheng has been very hot recently, a few degrees hotter than the period from the end of July to the beginning of August.


    Zhou Yue is wearing a light off-the-shoulder halter shirt today. Although it is loose-fitting, her figure is too good, and she is still very in shape.


    The light from the street lamp reflected his side face into a piece of white snow, and the ponytail behind his head flicked and flicked.


    Lin Fei locked the shared bicycle, crossed the road, walked to her side and patted her shoulder, then saw her turn his head.


    "You finally came!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei also smiled at her.


    Zhou Yue retracted her foot, stretched out her hand and patted Lin Fei''s shoulder, looked at him up and down, and said, "This T-shirt you wear was bought by me and Xiaoru last summer. Why don''t you? Put on the new one we bought for you last week? How beautiful that one!"


    "I just took one from the closet when I went out, and I didn''t pay attention, and I feel that this one is the same as the one you bought for me last week, and it is as comfortable to wear on." Lin Fei has nothing to do with whether the clothes look good or not. Claim.


    "I picked that dress for a long time with Xiaoru! Next time you come out, remember to wear that one." Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance, and then said, "Why are you coming so slowly this time?"


    "The road here is very congested. If you choose a location that I marked with teleport coordinates, I will be there in no time."


    After that, Lin Fei checked the time displayed on the phone. He should have arrived at the agreed time and was not late because he set off early, "How long have you been there?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "Here... is it fun?" Lin Fei asked, and walked to the guardrail, learning what she had done just now, kicking the guardrail one after another to make a supplementary description, and then turned to look at her.


    "It''s okay, it''s fun." Zhou Yue said as she looked at Lin Fei''s imitation.


    "Why are you here so early?"


    "I''m bored at home after get off work, so come out early!"


    "That''s it."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Will Xiao Ru come to see us after get off work?"


    "Xiaoru is a bit late to get off work today, and she will go home straight away then."


    "Compared with Xiao Ru, I always think you are a **** in your company..."


    "Who do you mean?" Zhou Yue slapped Lin Fei''s arm angrily, "You think I am free because you didn''t see me when I was busy."


    ...


    Limin Internet Cafe, although the name of this Internet cafe carries Limin, the price of Internet access is not close to the people at all.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue drove two machines next to each other. Because they were afraid of meeting someone who smoked, Zhou Yue looked for a location in the corner, and this is also a favorite location for many couples.


    Lin Fei entered his ID number and password, and glanced at a bunch of young couples across from him. They looked like middle and high school students.


    There was a young couple who were much younger than them. The two only opened one machine and sat in one position. The girl sat on the boy''s lap and was very close.


    The young man now... Lin Fei muttered in her heart. At this time, Zhou Yue, who had already entered the password and started the game, turned her head and urged him, "Lin Fei, why are you so slow? Hurry up, hurry up, we want to eat more tonight. A few rounds of chicken."


    Yes, the game that Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came to the Internet cafe to play was the chicken battlefield that they had played before.


    This new game can only be played on a computer, especially a desktop computer with a large screen can make the gaming experience the best. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru only have laptops at home, so they came out to play the game in an Internet cafe.


    "Don''t rush, it''s too early!" The legislation that was urged by Zhou Yue had to speed up.


    The time for playing games always flies quickly, and the night is getting late without knowing it...


    ��������


    On the road from Rongcheng to Qingxi Town, a heavy fog suddenly rose after nightfall. The mountains on both sides of the road are looming, and the road under your feet also leads to the depths of the dense fog, as if there is no end.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng were standing on the grass beside the highway, and a car whizzed past occasionally. It was more lively than the day and colder at night.


    But Luo Song soon felt a headache. This was the first time he encountered this situation since he became an investigator.


    "Where is our car?"


    "Why is it missing?"


    "Wang ZhengAre you sure you parked your car here?" Luo Song asked.


    "Of course, I remember very clearly, there are brake marks on the ground!" Wang Zheng said with a bewildered look.


    "That''s true." Luo Song nodded looking at the brake marks on the ground and asked, "Where did you park the car?"


    "I parked the car under the big tree." Wang Zheng said, pointing at the big tree a few meters away.


    "That should be a passing traffic security officer who towed our car away." Luo Song felt a headache. It was the first time that he took a new person, but such a thing happened. After Wu''an and Zheng Qiao knew about it, they didn''t know what to do. Laugh at yourself.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1313： ：Keep alive (2

    "Senior, what should we do next!" Wang Zheng, who was recruited into the temporary labor department by the Ability Management Bureau, said in a daze. Today is his first day at work! As a result, I lost the car. What is this...


    Luo Song looked at the newcomer who was a few years older than him, thought for a moment, took out the phone from his pocket, opened the dial interface, and directly dialed the report number.


    Encountered this kind of thing, now I can only ask the Public Security Bureau for help.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    The call was quickly connected, and under Wang Zheng''s gaze, Luo Song directly said, "Hello, Miss Security Officer, I am Luo Song from the Ability Administration Bureau, my number is..."


    Half an hour later, in the nearby security bureau, Wang Zheng was sitting on a chair beside him, looking at Luo Song who was talking to the security officer.


    Luo Song explained his intentions, hoping that the security officer could help him, and the young security officer in charge of receiving him looked strange after listening.


    After the explanation, Luo Song handed her his credentials and said sincerely.


    "Miss security officer, our car is gone. It should be impounded by the transportation department. If it is convenient, I would like to ask you to help me get it back from there. It''s best to get it back as soon as possible. We will continue the next task tomorrow."


    "You are from the General Administration of Rongcheng Eastern District..." The young lady of the security officer looked at the certificate and could tell the truth at a glance, so she quickly handed it back to Luo Song and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we will help you as soon as possible. Get the car back."


    "Thank you."


    "What''s the license plate of the car?"


    "Rong A77377."


    "Well, Rong A77377." The young lady of the security officer said after repeating it, "I''ll deal with it urgently. The rest must be done according to the procedure, I hope you can understand."


    "Okay thank you."


    "wait a moment."


    "Ok."


    The young lady security officer picked up the fixed phone on the table and dialed a call.


    After about a few minutes, she hung up the phone and said to Luo Song, "The car has been found, and it is driving you over now. Let''s not rush, take your time to make a record..."


    "Do you still want to record?"


    "Of course, your car has already been entered into the system. Now to pick up the car, you must register the information of the person who picked up the car."


    "I thought it was unnecessary..."


    "It must be the rule."


    "Ok����"


    "Let me see your ID card."


    "it is good."


    After registering the information, Luo Song and Wang Zheng waited for the towed car after waiting a while.


    The two thanked the traffic security officer who came to send the car, and then they got in the car, drove out of the security bureau, and drove towards Rongcheng.


    The dimly yellow street light looked very misty in the fog. Wang Zheng drove the car and occasionally glanced at Luo Song who was sitting in the passenger seat with the corners of his eyes.


    "Jingle Bell����"


    The phone rang suddenly, and Luo Song took out the phone from his pocket and connected to the phone.


    "Hey... well, ok... I''ll go over..."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Song said to Wang Zheng who was driving, "The task has been delegated from above. Let us support the arrest together."


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng nodded, waiting for Luo Song to report his position.


    "Turn around to Qingxi Town..." Luo Song said.


    ��������


    It was nine ten ten at night.


    In an old community near Qingxi Town, Luo Song and Wang Zheng rushed all the way to their destination.


    Parked the car, the two of them walked to the gate of the community, which was located on the outskirts of Qingxi Town. The location was a bit remote, with a few tall buildings and no traffic lights.


    Some local residents have opened up roadside wasteland to grow vegetables, and the dim street lights are sparse, which makes the night here seem very quiet, similar to the quietness of Rongcheng University Town after nightfall.


    The community is very old, and the iron fences are rusty and black. It is a block of square buildings with no more than nine floors. Such an old community should not have an elevator.


    There was a dark area in the small area, and Luo Song originally thought the gate would be a bit more lively.


    At least in his imagination, this place should be the same as those old communities in Rongcheng.


    There are barbecue stalls, noodle shops, fruit stalls and a few noodle shops at the door. There are also small vendors who come and sell knick-knacks. Some people keep coming and going, and there are people, but there is no place here.


    An energy-saving lamp was hung from the big iron door with a wire, emitting a pale glow. There were only a few windows in the entire community with lights on, and there was not even a security guard. The only person was a thin girl.


    The girl saw that there were two men preparing to enter the community, she immediately came to them, took out her credentials from her pockets, and said to them, "The security officer is working, and irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter."


    Luo Song stopped looking, took out his ID from his pocket, and said, "Hello, my name is Luo Song, and this is my colleague Wang Zheng. We are investigators who have been transferred to support. I am not too late. Right?"


    "It''s not too late," said Li Miao, the lady of the security officer, opening the door with the access card, leading Luo Song and Wang Zheng in, and the colleague explained in a low voice.


    "Although we know that the target is hiding in this community, we don''t know which room he is hiding in. We are afraid that we will be surprised, so we did not start a carpet search..."


    "It seems that nobody lives here?" Luo Song asked.


    "Yes, there are still a few households. It seems to be demolished here. Most of the people have moved out. Only a few households have not moved." Li Miao said, "It''s better if there are fewer people. If there are more, we will be even more so. Rest your hands and feet."


    There really is no elevator in the building here, the old corridor, which has not been cleaned for a long time, has a smell of dust, and the sound-controlled lights are on and off, and you have to stomping away.


    Li Miao brought Luo Song and Wang Zheng to the door of the security room on the second floor and knocked on the door.


    With a squeak, the door was opened, and the one who opened the door was a girl with a sweet face and wheatish skin.


    Li Miao said, "Sister Zhang, this is the helper transferred by Rongcheng to help us. His surname is Luo and this is Wang."


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng also bowed their heads and said, "Hello."


    "Hello..." The sweet woman named Sister Zhang let go, and closed the door again when they entered.


    Li Miao whispered to Luo Song, ��In addition to me and Sister Zhang, there are two other people in ambush in the community. The main thing here is that you and your colleague are trying to capture the target. The four of us can only fight against the target.��


    "Where are the local investigators in Qingxi Town?" Luo Song asked.


    "They have other actions tonight. That mission is more important than capturing this goal... Well, in more than an hour, their mission should be almost completed, and some people will be arranged to come over." Li Miao Explained.


    "That''s it." Luo Song said he understood. Now everyone knows about the shortage of manpower. Otherwise, there will be no exception to the establishment of a temporary labor department.


    The facilities in the security room are okay. They are not as old as the community. Everyone is sitting on the sofa without lighting. Only the TV is turned on but no sound is turned on. The light of the TV reflects a few people.


    After brief introductions and greetings, Li Miao began to explain the goals of the case to Luo Song and Wang Zheng.


    "This goal came to our side from other towns, because the spirit of taking Bliss Pill was a little disturbed, and he clashed with others in the bar, severely wounded people, and was wanted to flee.


    Before coming to Qingxi Town, he was found on the road and was besieged, but his cultivation level was not bad, and ordinary people were not his opponents at all.


    He wounded several people who arrested him, and then disappeared for about a month or two. When he reappeared, he ran here. In the evening, we came here after receiving a report. "


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The people in the room are talking! There was a dull knock at the door, and the living room was instantly quiet.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the door.


    "Boom boom boom..." The knock on the door sounded again.


    "Hush!" Luo Song made a silent gesture, beckoned to the nervous-looking Wang Zheng, and let the two security guards stand still.


    Then he stood up cautiously, and while walking towards the door, he put his hand in his pocket and drew out a short knife.


    Wang Zheng, who faced the gangster for the first time, also got up. Before taking a step, he grasped a spiritual tool equipped by the Ability Management Bureau to run the psychic energy in his body. Then he followed Luo Song.


    Although it was the first time that Wang faced this kind of situation, he was very nervous, but this kind of tension was not caused by fear, but a kind of worry, worrying that his lack of ability would cause mistakes, and then affect others.


    The two had just walked halfway, and the knocker outside seemed to be a little impatient, and the knock on the door suddenly became louder.


    "Bang bang bang..." A light knock on the door turned into a slamming sound.


    Luo Song couldn''t help but glanced back, and saw Wang Zheng holding a magic weapon, already guarding the two ladies of the security guard behind him.


    "Boom boom..."


    More than one meter above the ground, the door has been sunken inward, showing the shape of a person''s palm, which shows that the power to slap the door has surpassed that of ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    The door was suddenly knocked open and flew in. Luo Song, who was walking in the front, patted with one hand. When he patted the door, it seemed that there was a pale golden light swaying open. The door panel was hit hard, changed its direction, and hit Next to the wall.


    Standing at the door was a 1.8-meter tall man with a disheveled head and a fierce look, and his mouth was muttering something.


    The man sensed the psychic fluctuations emanating from Luo Song and Wang Zheng, and said, "Psychic fluctuations? You were sent by the government to arrest me!"


    "Slot, this person is not easy to provoke at first glance. Are the criminals that investigators usually face like this?" Wang Zheng looked at the man in front of him, sweating in his hands holding the spirit weapon.


    "Are we going to find you? I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself?" Luo Song calmly looked at the man who came to the door and said.


    "I''m about to grab some money and leave here and go to other places. You obediently hand over the money you have, and I can spare your life." After the man finished speaking, a dark smoke suddenly appeared under his feet and instantly wrapped him.


    A few seconds later, the smoke cleared, and when Luo Song and the four saw the man again, he had already changed his appearance, not like a normal human, but a bit like a vampire in a horror movie.


    The man who used the ability to change his appearance suddenly opened his mouth, grinning to the base of his ears, with terrifying fangs inside.


    "Roar." With a harsh scream, tearing through the silence of the night, the man transformed into a monster rushed towards Luo Song.


    At this time, Luo Song shook his hand, the weapon in his hand shot out, the weapon attached to the psionic energy hit the target, and the man screamed.


    The weapon that radiated pale golden aura hurt him and caused him pain, but it couldn''t effectively stop his pounce. In the blink of an eye, it came to Luo Song and began to bite and scratch like a lunatic beast.


    "Get out of the way." Wang Zheng''s voice came from behind. Luo Song kicked the man away when he heard the words, and leaned to the side, clinging to the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light containing fiery temperature shot straight out from the spiritual weapon held by Wang Zheng, with the thickness of a thumb, directly piercing the man''s lower abdomen.


    "Ah..." The man wailed after being hit by Jin Guang. Although he had lost his mind, he instinctively screamed and jumped to the side, thinking about running away.


    The brief encounter made the demented man regain his consciousness, and he had realized that he was not the opponent of these two practitioners.


    "Keep alive." Luo Song was worried that Wang Zheng, who was on the mission for the first time, would miss the opponent and killed him, so he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Okay." At this moment, Wang Zheng, who was just an ordinary citizen, was in turmoil. Then he activated the spiritual weapon in his hand again, and a high-temperature golden light with a thick index finger shot out, this time the power of the golden light was weakened.


    The injured man couldn''t dodge and was hit again, and he let out a screaming scream. This time he moved faster and rushed towards the window without stagnation.


    "Wow..." The window was forcibly smashed, and the glass fell to the ground.


    Wang Zheng watched the opponent break through the window and escaped. He was immediately anxious. He was about to speak. At this moment, Luo Song''s voice rang in his ear, "It is too inconvenient to fight in such a small place, and he finally rushed him outside. "


    Turning their heads and looking, Wang Zheng and the two security officers saw Luo Song stepping forward, following the example of the previous man jumping out of the window.


    The three of them came to the window and saw that Luo Song''s appearance changed drastically after landing, becoming a strong werewolf with a height of 2.5 meters.


    "It turns out that Luo Song awakened with this kind of power!" Wang Zheng muttered to himself as he looked at Luo Song who was chasing after the escaped man.


    "You can''t run away." Luo Song, who has become a werewolf, has greatly increased in strength, and can fight against the high-level practitioners of the second stage, and the escape man with the strength of the second-stage early stage is naturally not his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The escaping man was punched in the back by Luo Song, like a garbage bag hit by a truck. In that instant, his whole body rose from the ground, flew out heavily, fell to the ground and rolled more than ten meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Song walked forward quickly and came to the side of the fleeing man who was struggling to get up from the ground.


    At the moment when the opponent raised his hand and prepared to attack him He kicked the opponent in the abdomen, and kicked the opponent again. This time the badly injured escaped man did not get up from the ground again, dying. Slumped to the ground.


    The escaping man''s skin became thick and thick after using the ability, otherwise the ordinary practitioners in the early stage of the second stage must have fallen into a coma just now.


    "Tattoo..."


    With the sound of footsteps coming from far and near, Wang Zheng and the two public security officers rushed to Luo Song. At this moment, Luo Song had already contacted the supernatural powers and returned to normal human appearance.


    "Wang Zheng, put him in psychic handcuffs," Luo Song said.


    "He''s all like this, do we have to put psychic handcuffs on him?!" Wang Zheng asked inexplicably, seeing the tragic appearance of the arrested man.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1314： : Fairy 3-piece set (2

    "Just in case, he must be handcuffed." Luo Song said, "You must know that the target who had been seriously injured before recovered some physical strength and then violently wounded people."


    "So it''s like this!" Wang Zheng nodded, then stepped forward to handcuff the arrested criminals with psychic handcuffs.


    "Captain Luo, you are so amazing, you caught him in twos or twos." Li Miao smiled.


    Luo Song smiled and said, "Will the movement I made just now be too big? This community...seems like there are still several households living in it."


    Li Miao first took out his mobile phone and asked someone to take over the arrested criminals. Then he replied to Luo Song, "It''s okay. My colleagues should call them away as soon as possible."


    "That''s good."


    "But you have such a big movement just now, and the neighborhood next to it will definitely be able to hear it. Tomorrow we will send an announcement explaining the reason for the matter."


    "Ok."


    About ten minutes later, Luo Song and Wang Zheng personally escorted the arrested criminals to the local power management bureau. After the handover, they settled in Qingxi Town that night.


    ��������


    It was late at night, and few people came to play at Limin Square in the East District, and most of them had already gone home.


    "Let''s find a place to sit for a while!" The owner of the barbecue stall handed the packed barbecue to Lin Fei. After scanning the QR code to pay, Lin Fei turned his head and said to Zhou Yue next to him.


    "There are chairs over there, let''s go there!" Zhou Yue stroked her temples and said, pointing to the bench in the distance.


    Afterwards, the two walked to the bench in front of the flower garden in Limin Square.


    "Give me a bunch of grilled gluten first." Zhou Yue said after sitting down.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei took out the packing box from the plastic bag. After opening the box, he took out a piece of fragrant roasted gluten and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "Well... it''s delicious, the boss''s craftsmanship is not bad!" Zhou Yue took a mouthful of roasted gluten and smiled.


    Lin Fei took a mouthful of roasted leeks and said, "It''s really good."


    "It''s not spicy enough, I should have asked the boss to sprinkle more chili noodles... Lin Fei, give me a can of beer." Zhou Yue said.


    Opening the dimensional space, Lin Fei took out a can of beer and a can of Fat House Happy Water. The two cans of drinks were suspended in mid-air. Lin Fei''s empty hand pointed at the surface of the can. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the can appeared. A lot of cold water drops.


    "Patter, patter."


    After opening the can, the cold beer flew in front of Zhou Yue.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    "Ha...It''s so cool." Zhou Yue drank two sips of Lin Fei''s quick-frozen beer, with a relaxed expression on her face.


    Lin Fei drank the happy water from the fat house and looked at the lively barbecue stall in the distance.


    "Lin Fei, the Internet cafe we ??played today is in a good environment. We will call Xiaoru next time. Let''s have a three-row black." Zhou Yue said vaguely, eating roasted gluten in her mouth.


    "sure!"


    "Would you like to come all night."


    "Um... it will be free all night! It''s not good for your health." Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Girls hurt their skin all night."


    "All right! Then it won''t be all night." Zhou Yue was persuaded by Lin Fei, "You performed well tonight. The sniper rifle used in the last few rounds was very sharp."


    It''s rare to get Zhou Yue''s praise in this aspect of the game, Lin Fei said triumphantly. "Normal, normal operation."


    "Cut... you have to seduce you with a few words of praise." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance, put the bamboo stick in her hand into the plastic bag, and then picked up a bunch of grilled chicken hearts from the packing box.


    "Your birthday will be in a few days. Do you have any gifts you want?" Lin Fei, who was eating roasted chicken legs, suddenly asked Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue, who was drinking beer, took a break and turned her head to look at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "This is the first time we have known each other for so many years. You asked me what gift I want before my birthday." Zhou Yue said.


    "I just thought about this, so I asked casually." Lin Fei said, "Do you have any gifts you want?"


    "Of course you have to think about this kind of thing! It''s boring if I say it," Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei pondered for a moment, and muttered to herself, "Since you don''t say anything, then I will give you a pot of fairy pillars as a birthday present this year!"


    "??" Zhou Yue, who was sitting next to Lin Fei, heard Lin Fei''s self-talk clearly. Her **** eyes narrowed, and she turned to look at Lin Fei with a kind face and said with a smile.


    "Lin Fei! You have already given me cactus and cactus for my two birthdays. If you give me the fairy column as a birthday present this year, there will be no place in my house."


    Lin Fei suddenly felt a chill in his back. He only felt that there was a chill coming. He turned to look at the pretty face that was close at hand. Although the opponent''s face was full of fascinating smiles, he felt from the bottom of his heart. Feel the other meaning hidden in it.


    "You can put it on the balcony at home! It''s still empty there!" Lin Fei blurted out. After speaking, he regretted it and immediately changed his words, "But the appearance of the fairy pillar is not good. It is not very good as a birthday gift. Let me think about other things!"


    Seeing Lin Fei changed her mouth, Zhou Yue nodded in satisfaction, and said in a more gentle tone, "This time you have to think about it!"


    "I know! I''ll think about it, don''t you talk to me in such a gentle tone, I''m so used to it." Lin Fei said helplessly.


    "Huh...I just want to talk to you in a soft voice." Zhou Yue said with an exasperated upper body.


    Lin Fei with goose bumps looked at Zhou Yue with disgust, teasing.


    "If you do this again, I will use my mobile phone to record what you are talking about. Next time I see your juniors from the company, I will show them to them, so that they can see the true face of Coach Zhou, who they usually admire after get off work. Item."


    "you dare����"


    "I really dare!"


    Seeing that Lin Fei really took out her cell phone to take a picture of herself, Zhou Yue immediately drew back the drama of her upper body, and looked at Lin Fei with a dignified expression.


    What an idiot... Lin Fei, who was holding the phone and did not turn on the camera at all, smiled secretly when Zhou Yue changed his appearance.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue found that she had been played by Lin Fei, and immediately rushed up with her teeth and claws, and she pinched Lin Fei''s arm.


    Facing Zhou Yue''s attack, Lin Fei was afraid that he would hurt the opponent by returning his hand, so he could only hold up the unfinished barbecue in his hand and silently endure it.


    ��������


    The huge sun in the sky radiated its enthusiasm unscrupulously, scorching hundreds of millions of souls in the spiritual world.


    A brand-new psionic car drove out of the base in the Sixth Town Spirit Realm resident and drove on the newly constructed highway.


    There were three people in the car, a middle-aged man in his forties who was in the early stage of the second-stage driving, and two men and women in his early twenties in his early twenties sat in the back row. These three people The destination of this trip is a newly opened mining location.


    Some things have happened recently in this newly opened mine. The livestock kept in the cafeteria are constantly being hunted and swallowed at night. The pigs, cattle, chickens, ducks, goats and geese brought from Bluestar are not spared, and they can always be in front of the pen after daybreak. Blood stains were found at the door, on the roof, and on the back mountain.


    Or some large animals can leave a few wreckage, either very small pieces of meat, or parts such as cow heads and horns that are not easy to import.


    At first, the guards of the mine thought it was a strange animal from the back mountain sneaking in to eat. They stepped up their guard and arranged traps, but it was useless. The livestock were still hunted and killed. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Until one night, a miner who drank too much water and got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night happened to ran into the strange beast.


    According to the person��s description, the alien beast is huge, the size of a big truck, and it has wings and can fly.


    Of course, the size of the body size does not indicate the combat effectiveness intuitively, but in response to the principle of lenient and strict with the enemy, the base camp that received the news immediately sent two investigators with Tier 3 strength to deal with this case. thing.


    After several hours of driving, the psionic car arrived at the newly opened mine site. The car was parked in the parking lot and the three people got off.


    There was a mine guard waiting for them here, and pointed them a direction. There was a small road in this direction, which could bypass the mine and go to a small hill to the east of the mine.


    The man with the strength of the early stage of the third stage was named Li Dongchen. He said to his companion as he walked, "This strange beast mostly came out at night. It is estimated that it is hiding somewhere to sleep. Let''s find it first.


    Zhang Xiaolu, don��t take action yet. Your power is too dynamic and will attract other monsters. Let me take the lead first. You and Lao Jiang will assist me. We will try to get it far away from the mine. Place, and then kill. "


    "Understand." Lao Jiang nodded his head heavily.


    "Good." Zhang Xiaolu with a ponytail also nodded, but said with a regretful expression, "I also brought a new product developed by my mother this time."


    "What new product?" Li Dongchen asked with a frown. He knew that Zhang Xiaolu''s mother worked in the Capital Institute of Psychological Energy, and the position was not low.


    "Thunderstorm beads." Zhang Xiaolu turned his back and took out a dense, heavy-handed black metal bead with many patterns and hollows on the surface from his pink backpack, about the size of an egg.


    "Thunderstorm Pearl?" Li Dongchen repeated dumbfounded, and then asked, "Is it the kind of disposable spirit weapon that can release thunder and lightning?"


    "Yes, this is my mother''s still psionic bomb, self-developed this kind of disposable psychic tool that can be used by early stage 3 practitioners."


    "I''ve heard a little bit. I heard that when this kind of disposable spirit weapon is used, how powerful is it based on how much psionic energy you instill?"


    "Correct."


    "...Don''t use it for now."


    "Oh." Zhang Xiaolu regretfully took it back into his backpack.


    Li Dongchen has decided, and will not mention the fight with Zhang Xiaolu anymore. This "second generation of repair" even has rare thunderstorm beads, and I am afraid that there will be more hidden assassins.


    The three of them walked up the hill. Li Dongchen turned his head and looked around. Without seeing the huge alien figure, he took out a small paper crane from his pocket, and then took out a plastic bag from his backpack. The mysterious beast ate the leftover meat.


    After he took out these two things, he folded his hands together, placed the small paper crane in his palm, bowed his head and closed his eyes, in a contemplative manner.


    "call����"


    Li Dongchen opened his eyes and sighed at the little paper crane. The next second, the little paper crane moved, as if it had come alive. Then, it leaned in front of the plastic bag and "smelt".


    When the little paper crane remembered the taste, Li Dongchen threw it into the air.


    "I hope to find it soon, so that we can go back to the base for dinner in the afternoon."


    The little paper crane wandered around in the wind a few times, finally found a direction, and flew past comfortably.


    "Keep up!" Li Dongchen ran over there first, and said to Zhang Xiaolu and Lao Jiang as he ran, "You can play Zhang Xiaolu at will after you get away from the mines in the township, and Lao Jiang will help us guard us on the outside. "


    Zhang Xiaolu nodded, and Lao Jiang also nodded. The former thought in his heart what spirit weapon he would use to deal with the alien beast, while the latter thought he had to focus on the surrounding situation later.


    ...


    Although the little paper crane flies slowly, it has to run to keep up, and it flies in a straight line. If three people make a detour, they need to run faster. Sometimes they can''t do it, so they have to wade into the grass forest.


    The little paper crane descended the hill at a height of more than ten meters above the ground, and flew in the same direction.


    However, the terrain of this area is complicated, and it is not smart enough. It will be stunned when it hits a tree, and then regained consciousness during the fall and set sail again. It does not know that it is always stuck in the branches and leaves when it goes around the woods. Less time.


    Uphill and downhill, uphill and downhill, but the mountains in this area are very large, not comparable to the small soil **** near the entrance of the base world channel.


    Fortunately, the cultivators have good physical fitness, and the three of them do not exercise much, so they can still keep up with such long-distance runs.


    In the end, the little paper crane climbed over the largest hill in front of him, went around the mountain, and slammed into the mountain wall. He was stopped by thick weeds and could no longer enter.


    The three suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the little paper crane. In the spiritual world, there are countless such wild mountains and ridges, and there are so many wild grasses. Weeds that are taller than one person are considered low.


    Seeing the dense weeds covering the mountain wall, the three of them were silent.


    "There may be a hole in it." Li Dongchen said with great experience, "It''s not uncommon for some strange animals to dig holes and make nests."


    After speaking, he looked around, frowned and said, "Zhang Xiaolu, this place is far away from the mine. You can take action, but keep it away. The thunderstorm bead is too loud, so don��t use it for now~www.novelhall. com~ You don��t want to attract a large group of strange beasts then?"


    "Ok."


    "Let me try it out first!" After Li Dongchen finished speaking, he stopped talking. As soon as he passed his hand in his pocket, a folded paper crane flew out like lightning. It ignited spontaneously when it was still in the air, and then exploded. It''s a big flame.


    "Peng..."


    Some dry weeds were immediately ignited. Fortunately, most of the weeds here are green. Then the three people present felt the movement inside.


    "Roar..." There was a dull beast roar, and the strange beast was indeed inside.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaolu immediately realized that this situation is not a perfect opportunity to attack, so what am I waiting for?


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1315： : The rich womans way of fighting (2

    "Huh..." Zhang Xiaolu took a deep breath, moved his five fingers, then folded his palms together, and the palms began to glow with pale golden aura.


    After the energy storage is completed, it is quickly launched with one palm.


    "boom!"


    The cave in front seemed to be filled with a large amount of explosives and was detonated. The huge shock wave suddenly rushed out, turning the hole into a big mouth, spewing out countless dirt and gravel, and the shock wave also overturned the soil at the entrance and shredded it. Weeds growing outside the cave.


    This wave of power attacks is very effective.


    The explosion calmed down quickly, and there was smoke and dust in the cave, and the sound of creaking was faintly heard, and it seemed that the interior was still collapsing.


    "The power of Zhang Xiaolu''s ability seems to have increased a lot. This is unreasonable." Li Dongchen looked at Zhang Xiaolu in amazement. When he noticed the gloves on the opponent''s hand, the doubts in his heart were immediately resolved, and at the same time he secretly resolved. Babble.


    "This glove is also a spiritual tool, and it is also a rare spiritual tool that can enhance the power of supernatural powers. The **** "second generation of repair", so enviable!"


    Lao Jiang, who had retreated to the far guard, also grumbled and swallowed his saliva, his corners couldn''t help but glanced to the side.


    Just now, a splashing stone hit the tree next to him, and the bark was knocked out of pulp, making him afraid for a while.


    Zhang Xiaolu, who was bombarded with his power, found that the roar of the beast inside suddenly became louder.


    "I''m still so energetic! Then I..." Zhang Xiaolu didn''t dare to delay, fearing that the alien beast would come out, she instantly raised both hands, and both of the hands wearing the magic gloves with the power of the amplification ability lighted up. Golden light.


    The strength in the early stage of the third stage all exploded, and the psychic energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings.


    Li Dongchen did not hesitate to take a step, blocking the place where Lao Jiang was, and at the same time performing his own abilities, one by one small paper cranes flew out of his pocket, in order to make this more than he thought. A stronger alien beast is stuck in the hole, allowing it to enjoy the next bombing.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two explosions sounded almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the cliffs on the top of the mountain were full of cracks, and the cave collapsed directly. The exploded gravel was spread in front of the cave entrance, overwhelming the tall weeds.


    Some blasted gravel flew over, and they were either slapped away by Li Dongchen or intercepted by other means.


    After the second round of bombing, instead of calming down, the movement in the cave became more irritable.


    Suddenly, a huge figure smashed through the gravel and dirt and rushed out. The small paper crane Li Dongchen arranged in front of the cave was directly crushed and instantly turned into countless debris.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xiaolu pulled out his necklace from the neckline, activated it, and a whirlwind appeared out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    The force of the whirlwind rushing forward was like a large truck loaded with cargo driving at full speed, hitting this strange beast about the size of a bus.


    "boom!"


    The sound shook people''s eardrums to shatter, and at the place where the two sides collided, there were many raindrops splashing around, and it was the blood of this strange beast.


    Although the alien beast took a heavy blow from the front, what can be seen is that the alien beast has not been knocked back into the completely broken cave.


    To be precise, Zhang Xiaolu��s collision with the spirit weapon was actually stronger than the alien beast. It abruptly smashed the whirlwind, and continued to rush forward for a short period of time before stopping, taking a breath, and rushing again. Up to the sky.


    "Back!"


    Following Li Dongchen''s voice, the three of them quickly stepped back and looked up at the same time.


    This alien beast seemed to be larger than the original cave entrance, but its speed was extremely fast.


    After it rushed out, a pair of huge black wings spread out, and the sudden wind blew a dust and sand on the ground, causing all weeds and wild trees to bend and shake.


    What surprised the three of them was that the blood thrown out by the injured alien beast like raindrops, when it fell on the surrounding dry grass, it spontaneously ignited after a few seconds.


    "Pump, pounce..."


    The huge sound of inflaming wings rang in the sky, which brought great psychological pressure to the three of them.


    Based on the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the opponent, the three of Li Dongchen have already judged that this is a strange beast with the strength of the third stage early stage.


    According to the intelligence gathered by the exploratory team dispatched by the base camp, the strange beasts that have appeared in this area were the strongest but the second-stage high-end. At this moment, the strange beasts of the third-stage and early-stage appeared, which far exceeded their expectations.


    Without time to think about it, the three of them already felt the oppression on their heads. Although there are already two third-stage and early stage practitioners, they are better than the monsters of the same strength. The battle still has to go all out. , If you take it lightly, you will definitely pay a heavy price in the end.


    Although the strange beast was bloodied by Zhang Xiaolu''s bombardment, it didn''t run away out of fear. Instead, it aroused hatred and madness, and actually carried out a vertical dive on them.


    In an instant, I saw countless small paper cranes flying beside Li Dongchen, and then they burst into flames and turned into firebirds and went into the sky.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t hesitate to mobilize his psychic abilities, and cast his abilities to blast towards the sky.


    On a small hill in the distance, a small white monkey and a strange animal sits on a large leafy tree. This large tree is full of snow-white flowers, and its figure is hidden in it. Seriously Watching the fighting that is taking place.


    Although Li Dongchen and Zhang Xiaolu attacked decisively, the speed of each other was too fast, and they had already anticipated their attack from the surging psychic energy fluctuations of the two, and they flew away with their wings.


    With a "bang", the two abilities collided, exploding thunder in the sky, and the shock wave blasted the flame away, forming a heat wave with the high temperature, covering the earth.


    "Woo..." The white little monkey and strange animal smashed his mouth.


    Its lips have been stained white by the sap of the white flowers on the tree. Yes, while watching the battle in the distance, it picks the white flowers from the tree and stuffs it into its mouth, just like watching a movie and eating popcorn.


    The three people in the distance also realized the strength of each other and the danger of this battle, and began to get nervous.


    "Huh..." Li Dongchen took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then the intensity of his psychic energy fluctuations became stronger than before.


    At the same time, he began to surround one after another burning firebirds, the flames were almost scarlet, and the high temperature not only made the grass on the ground gradually turn yellow, but also made his teammates feel very uncomfortable.


    He no longer cares whether the huge noise from the battle will attract other strange beasts. Zhang Xiaolu next to him is fully focused, staring at the sky, holding a glazed lamp from his backpack in his left hand.


    There is a cluster of golden flames in the glazed lamp, whose function seems to slow down the enemy''s speed and reaction.


    Zhang Xiaolu was in charge of the main attack, and his free right hand continuously shot out, constantly blasting the huge but extremely fast flying beast into the sky, his eyes not daring to blink.


    However, only a handful of attacks can be hit, and fortunately, her magic gloves are full of psychic energy in advance, which greatly reduces her own psychic energy consumption, and can maintain continuous output in this way.


    Occasionally, the strange beast spit out a fireball downwards, trying to bombard Zhang Xiaolu, but before landing, it was intercepted and detonated by the firebird flying out of Li Dongchen''s body.


    Zhang Xiaolu discovered that this strange beast was much stronger than the third-stage and early stage strange beasts he had encountered before.


    His own power attack is like a heavy artillery, it is no problem to penetrate a wooden single-family villa, and it can be blown up to an ordinary monster in the early stage of the third stage in an instant.


    But now, hitting this strange beast can only cause skin and flesh injuries, and it looks like it is **** and severely injured. In fact, it is far from being called a bone injury.


    It''s just that it soars in the sky after all. As long as it is hit, it will still lose its balance and fall to the side. At this time, he will take advantage of this opportunity to bombard continuously.


    The blood of the strange beasts was continuously spilled from the sky, falling on the grass and igniting spontaneously, causing large flames.


    During the period, the alien beast tried to dive and attack several times, but it failed.


    It became more anxious, it became more and more difficult to fly, and its movements became more and more sluggish, as if it was stuck in a quagmire. There is a kind of strength that gradually increases when it is weak and restrains its movements and thoughts. This is the magic of the glass lamp. Secretly work.


    The balance of battle gradually tilted, and Zhang Xiaolu and Li Dongchen, who were fighting steadily, continued to expand their own advantages.


    "Roar..." The strange beast roared up to the sky, desperately, and went around to the other side of the hill, and then quickly rushed out with the help of the top of the hill as a shelter, and moved closer to Zhang Xiaolu and Li Dongchen, and stubbornly resisted the two''s ability attacks.


    Just when it was about to succeed, at this time it felt the huge and terrifying psychic energy fluctuations in front of it again, that was the power that could really hurt it seriously.


    A black metal bead with a fine texture, many patterns and hollows on the surface, about the size of an egg, with a bright light on the surface and flying towards the alien beast.


    "Roar!"


    The alien beast flying in mid-air violently stopped its body, opened its mouth wide, revealing the densely packed hook-like teeth, and bright and dazzling orange fire flashed in its throat, and then burst out violently.


    "boom!"


    The flame collided with the thunderstorm beads, bursting out dazzling light. Although the alien beast wanted to stop the enemy''s attack with its own flame, the thunder and lightning power generated by the explosion of the thunderstorm beads exceeded its expectations and instantly annihilated its flames.


    The oncoming silver-white electric light was so fast that it could not dodge, half of its wings were affected, and only the skeleton was left.


    It was aware of its defeat, but it didn''t want to bow its head and admit defeat. The severe pain struck, and it regained a lot of sanity.


    So it didn��t hesitate anymore, turned around and fled. In the process of escaping, its body gradually faded. After another hard fight against Zhang Xiaolu��s two power attacks, its figure has become extremely pale, and it no longer dodges. He even turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolu fiercely.


    The attack at this time had no effect on the alien beast, and it passed directly through its illusory body.


    The alien beast slowly disappeared, completely disappearing, leaving a burning messy battlefield on the scene.


    "It ran away!" Li Dongchen said solemnly, "It is much stronger than I thought, and the last means of escape has never been heard before."


    "This matter must be reported to the head immediately. After the escaped alien beast has taken care of its injuries, it is highly likely that it will come back for revenge." Zhang Xiaolu frowned and said.


    "Yeah." Li Dongchen nodded.


    Zhang Xiaolu looked at the place where the alien beast had just disappeared, and there was light in her eyes. After a while, she finished thinking and pointed to her side and asked, "What about the fire around you?"


    "It''s okay." Li Dongchen closed his eyes, and the fire on the mountain went out one after another centered on him.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Dongchen still has this hand. If he returns to Blue Star as a firefighter, he will definitely become a trump card." Zhang Xiaolu thought this way and continued.


    "The alien beast was seriously injured and must not be able to continue to use the means of escape just now. If we search for its traces around, we still have a chance to photograph it again."


    "It''s not easy to find." Li Dongchen shook his head and said, "It flies very fast, even if it reappears, it is still far away. My ability search range is not that far, and it cannot restrict its escape method. If we find it, it will flee immediately."


    "Yes, if we don''t have special means of catching, we can''t help but want to escape the strange animal." Zhang Xiaolu realized some of his shortcomings, thinking that next time he talked with his mother on the phone, Ask her to send herself a spiritual weapon that can trap the enemy.


    Li Dongchen didn''t know what Zhang Xiaolu was thinking at the moment, if he knew it, he would definitely have to give it a good rant.


    "But we can''t give up the search. Later, we will report the matter with Lao Jiang back to the mine, and then we will look around for a while." Li Dongchen said, paused, "This time things are very strange."


    "Why is it strange?" Zhang Xiaolu asked.


    "This area has always been very stable. There are very few foreign beasts in the middle of the second stage. Where is such a powerful beast so easy to encounter?" Li Dongchen said, "I suspect that the escaped beast has something unspeakable. secret."


    "Oh." Zhang Xiaolu is a girl who doesn''t like to delve into things, she nodded silently.


    "Let''s go back!" Li Dongchen sullenly walked towards the mine.


    Zhang Xiaolu took out another thunderstorm bead behind him and said, "Li Dongchen, give this to you! Just in case, although the movement may be relatively large, it is better than life-threatening."


    After speaking, she added, "Well, throw it away when you use it."


    "Rich woman!" Li Dongchen muttered in his heart, he was not polite, "Thank you! How much is this, I will transfer it to you later."


    "You don''t need to pay, I''ll give it to you." Zhang Xiaolu waved his hand and said.


    "One yard goes to one yard, the money still has to be given to you..." Li Dongchen insisted.


    "Well, UU reading is okay! I don''t know how much it is. My mother didn''t tell me when I gave it to me. Just watch and give it!" Zhang Xiaolu said.


    "..." Li Dongchen said with a headache, "What''s the business? Turn around and ask your mother. I''ll transfer the money to you when the time comes."


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaolu nodded and smiled, not taking this matter to heart at all.


    Li Dongchen weighed the weight of this thunderstorm orb, felt the majestic psychic energy that had been charged inside, and put it into his pocket.


    As he walked, he was thinking about how to write a report so that he could better describe what was already a big battle.


    The Lao Jiang behind him did not put away his detection ability, he kept looking left and right, in case the already badly injured strange beast appeared again.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1316： : The person who was taken away by the dragon (2

    "call����"


    The breeze was blowing, and the leaves shook gently, making a rustling sound.


    After the three of Li Dongchen left, more than half an hour passed, and the white ape and strange animal hiding in the tree and watching the show came to the previous battle scene.


    It sniffed around, then jumped up, climbed to the tree, jumped between the big trees, and moved quickly to the west.


    "Roar����"


    The alien beast defeated by Li Dongchen and Zhang Xiaolu showed its shape, and the severe pain in the wound made it painful. After a few roars, it looked back at Dongfang, then endured the pain on its body, and continued to flee to the west.


    ��������


    The weather today is clear and cloudless.


    School will start in a few days, and cousin Zhang Huihui has already returned home.


    Lu Xiaoman, who is about to enter the third year of high school, knows in his heart that the new semester is very important. By then, he will not have much time to have fun, and while the holiday is not over, he should cherish the remaining time.


    At the entrance of the house, she put on canvas shoes and laced her shoes. She stood up and stomped her feet, then put her small schoolbag on her back, brought a glass full of cool white water, and lifted the SLR camera on the table.


    Lu Xiaoman has a wide range of hobbies, and photography is one of her many hobbies. Speaking of this hobby, she is still somewhat influenced by Wang Xiaoru.


    Ready, after taking two steps, I suddenly remembered that I had dropped something, and then I took out a straw hat from the closet and put it on. The young girl looked even more lovely with a round straw hat. This straw hat is Zhouyue A gift for her when she came back from a trip to Asia.


    "I''m out!" Lu Xiaoman, who had checked and found no errors, said to the elders in the family.


    "Be careful on the road." Lu Xiaoman''s grandma told her granddaughter.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiaoman had already walked out of the bedroom.


    ...


    Luofeng Village is a photo spot that has only recently become popular in the Rongcheng photography circle. Unlike the beautiful scenery of other places, it is a deserted village halfway up the mountain.


    Because a large number of rural people gather in the cities, there are many such villages in the mountains. In addition, with the outbreak of psychic energy, the vegetation on the mountains grows better day by day, which has aggravated the desolation of these villages on the mountains.


    According to the description of fellow photographers in the photography circle, the scenery there has a special flavor.


    Without human settlement, the village is covered by weeds and trees, the houses are covered with moss and vines, and the scenery is also good, which can capture the doomsday feeling of civilization being swallowed by nature.


    This style of photos posted on the Internet is very popular among netizens living in metropolises surrounded by high-tech.


    If you take a title like what will happen after civilization disappears, it will definitely attract more people''s attention and get a lot of attention.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaoman feels that with his current level of photography, it is easy to take his own work to participate in competitions organized by some big shots in the photography circle, and to win some small prizes.


    Although the bonus is not much, at least it is better than nothing. Not only can I enrich my small vault, but I also like it, it really kills two birds with one stone.


    Just a few days ago, someone in the photography group was clamoring to form a team. There were already many people who signed up to participate, all of whom were trusted friends. After she saw it, she agreed.


    Gathering at Rongcheng East Bus Station, the cheerful Lu Xiaoman is considered the youngest among this group of photography-loving friends. She greeted these uncles and aunts, waited a while, and got on the bus.


    At the point, the bus started and drove slowly out of the Rongcheng City area. After leaving the city, the driver''s master immediately increased the speed.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, the bus came to the foot of the mountain and stopped.


    Luofeng Village is located on Luofeng Mountain. On Luofeng Mountain, there is Luofeng Temple. Originally, Luofeng Temple was not well-known, but since some time ago, when a group of people were playing in Luofeng Temple, they filmed a dragon playing in the rain clouds. All of a sudden, Luofeng Temple became a famous check-in spot in Rongcheng.


    Luofeng Mountain is not high, but its mountains are long and long. Although the Luofeng Village and Luofeng Temple that Lu Xiaoman and his group are going to are on the same mountain, they are far apart.


    Everyone followed the guidance of the 50-year-old uncle Zhang Luo teamed up. When everyone looked up, they could already see a corner of Luofeng Village in the verdant half of the mountain. It was almost assimilated by nature. Eaves and walls.


    "Go!" The uncle with the big camera on his neck was full of red light, and he smiled and shouted to the photographers.


    Lu Xiaoman walked past him and was asked by him, "Oh, Lu Xiaoman carries so many and such a big bottle of water, do you want me to carry it for you?"


    "Thank you, uncle, no need, my back is moving." Lu Xiaoman responded with a smile.


    She has been in this photography group for two years. When she first joined the group, she was still in junior high school. She hadn''t bought a camera yet, so she had to play with her old-fashioned digital camera.


    Later, the middle-aged uncle in front of me bought a new camera and sold his SLR camera, which had been used for less than half a year, to himself at a very low price. This gave her the camera she is using now.


    There are not many people in this photography group, and almost all of them play outside of work, so everyone has limited skills, but the atmosphere is very good. Until now, it is Lu Xiaoman''s favorite and the only photography group that speaks frequently.


    If Lu Xiaoman learned some photography knowledge from Wang Xiaoru at the beginning, then these people in front of him are the ones who really took her down this road. They took her down this road with kindness and patience. Since then, it was out of control.


    Lu Xiaoman walked at the back of the team. Most of the team were middle-aged uncles. There were a few aunts. There were only three young people and Lu Xiaoman. The other two were a man and a woman, both of whom had just graduated from college and started working soon.


    The three young people walked together and shared a common language. It was convenient to cope with the teasing of the uncles and aunts, or to push others out of the knife.


    Lu Xiaoman drank his mouth water, and an aunt in front of her sang a song. This aunt has a good voice and loves to sing. Lu Xiaoman likes her very much.


    The location of Luofeng Village does not seem to be high, but the road is more difficult to walk than expected.


    The mountain road is winding and winding, and then climbing up the ridge. Some parts of the trail have collapsed and need to be bypassed or sprinted over, and more places have been covered by vigorous weeds and small trees.


    Although some photography enthusiasts have already walked through it and made a way out, it is still difficult to walk.


    Everyone needs to avoid being hung by branches on clothes and backpacks, or being injured by the sharp edges and spikes of weeds.


    It wasn''t until a group of people took a break to drink water halfway, talking and laughing, and suddenly found that there was a missing person.


    "How come there are 19 people? One missing!" said the leading uncle.


    "Who lost?" a wealthy aunt asked.


    "Lu Xiaoman? Where is Lu Xiaoman? Xiao Wang, what do you think of Lu Xiaoman?"


    "She might take pictures in the back..."


    "I went to see."


    The group talked a lot, and several uncles stood up, wiping their sweat, preparing to go back and look for them.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a figure walking out of the winding path underneath covered by grass and trees. She wore a straw hat, had a white face, and buckled her backpack shoulder straps with her hands back. The steps were small but steady and calm. Walked towards them.


    The young man Xiao Wang asked loudly, "Lu Xiaoman, why are you falling behind?"


    Lu Xiaoman looked up and didn''t make a sound. Because it was too far away, she whispered that she couldn''t hear, and she said she didn''t have the strength to say it loudly. She planned to say sorry when she got closer.


    However, before she approached, a group of middle-aged uncles and aunts who petted her as a niece said, "It must be that the back is too heavy, and there is such a big water cup. You shouldn''t be carrying such a heavy back when climbing the mountain. Things!"


    "That water glass is bigger than mine."


    "Xiao Wang, don''t you go to help your sister Xiaoman share the burden, really..."


    "No wonder Xiao Wang, you can''t find a girlfriend, you are not gentle at all."


    The mountain road is steep and difficult to walk. These uncles and aunts are not willing to tire Lu Xiaoman, nor do they want to carry them on their own, so as to harm the young people.


    Xiao Wang was also honest, muttering, "I don''t want to find a girlfriend because I can''t find a girlfriend. You don''t know, there are many girls chasing me."


    When he came to Lu Xiaoman, Xiao Wang said with a smile, "Lu Xiaoman, give me your bag and I will help you carry it! It doesn''t look too heavy."


    "Brother Xiao Wang, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Wang took the bag and said, "Oh, heavier than I thought, what have you carried?"


    "The drone, the remote control, a spare battery, 3 lenses, a water cup, an apple and a compressed biscuit, a few chocolates, a pack of pistachios..." Lu Xiaoman felt so relaxed after unloading the bag.


    "There is no need to bring so many snacks, right?"


    "Yeah..." Lu Xiaoman nodded in agreement, not bringing so many snacks next time.


    The group took a rest and chatted for a while. Seeing that the sky was gloomy and fog suddenly formed in the mountains, they hurriedly set off.


    The light on cloudy days is not so good, but it is not necessary to make a good film.


    Sometimes it��s better to take pictures of this kind of mountain village scenery.


    The dripping eaves, the washed vine leaves and the daffodils with drops of water, or the mist floating above the tile roof can all evoke memories and yearning for rural life.


    Someone helped with the backpack, and Lu Xiaoman didn''t fall behind again. Of course, the main reason was that everyone moved her to the front of the team and walked at her speed. She came out to play, walking fast and slow, there was not much difference.


    The group of people gradually saw Luofeng Village. Lu Xiaoman narrowed his eyes and looked at it, feeling that it was similar to what he had imagined, a settlement abandoned by mankind, and a civilization swallowed by nature.


    The middle-aged uncle who organized the event smiled and said to everyone, "Those who make horror movies are probably looking for such a deserted place."


    Xiao Wang, who was carrying the bag, took a closer look while panting, and it really looked like.


    "Don''t say this, it''s scary." The young girl Xiao Zhao said.


    "Xiao Zhao, are you still afraid of this? You see, Lu Xiaoman is not afraid of it!"


    "Lu Xiaoman is brave, I can''t compare it." Xiao Zhao said.


    "I''m not so courageous, I will be scared if I really run into something dirty." Lu Xiaoman said.


    The stone road leading to Luofeng Village was covered with moss, and weeds grew in the cracks, and they were stepped on by people who had come before.


    The leading middle-aged uncle walked to the front of the team, stood on an old millstone, looked at everyone, and exhorted.


    "Next, let''s allocate free activities! We each find a place to shoot, and there is a good scene to shout, but at least a few people must come together and can''t act alone.


    Luofeng Village has been deserted for a long time. I''m afraid that there will be such things as wild dogs and boars, or snakes, insects, rats and ants. Understand? "


    "understood."


    "I will count the number of people again."


    The middle-aged uncle stretched out his finger to count, and this count was even more wrong.


    Why are there still 19 people? There were 26 people who signed up a few days ago, and 7 people were temporarily unable to come. Lu Xiaoman joined in this morning. It should be 20 people.


    I got the name and number of people right before getting on the bus, both were 20, and I counted them again when I was resting halfway up the mountain. I can''t go wrong.


    The leading middle-aged uncle was stunned, and said, "You stand still, and I made my count wrong."


    Counting it again, there are still 19 people.


    "It''s weird..." The middle-aged uncle murmured to himself, and there was a commotion from below.


    "Look at the people around you!"


    "Who''s not here?"


    "It seems that Director Liu is not there."


    "It''s Director Liu!"


    "Lao Liu..." The middle-aged uncle had a headache, "Lao Liu, this guy is really, he just dropped the chain and didn''t say a word."


    "Call Lao Liu! Ask where he is?" said an aunt.


    "Okay." The middle-aged uncle took out the cell phone from his pocket, but no one answered the call after the call was made.


    When I called it a second time, the bell kept ringing, but no one answered.


    "What is Lao Liu doing!" The middle-aged uncle muttered, but his voice was very low.


    Some of them in this group were originally acquaintances, who were all public officials of the government. Because the department was relatively idle, had a lot of time, and had a unified hobby, they gathered.


    The group of people waited for a while. Before Lao Liu arrived, they became somewhat anxious. Some worried that he would get lost, some worried that he would stumble and fall, and some worried that he was bitten by a snake...


    "Old Liu won''t be taken away by the dragon..."


    "The dragon is a mythical creature made up by our ancestors. The dragon that appeared in the previous online video must be fake..."


    The first two people spoke in a ridiculous tone. The third person coughed and said, "Ahem, that''s not true. In the past year, there have been many weird things in Rongcheng, maybe that one. Dragons are transformed from different beasts."


    "The alien beast has changed? Don''t scare us. When you fall into this area of ??Fengshan, you have never heard of the presence of alien beasts."


    "It''s impossible for such a big person to disappear silently, right? Director Liu came to 180 kilograms, and he fell on the ground with a bang!"


    "Don''t talk Let''s go back and find it along the way! Maybe where he is staying!"


    "Yes, yes, go back and look for them along the way."


    "Then there is no need for everyone to go back..."


    "Right."


    "I''ll go find Lao Liu!"


    "Count me, I''ll go too!"


    "Not so many people..."


    After volunteering, only three people seized the opportunity to go back to look for Lao Liu along the road. They put down their backpacks and tripods, handed them over to the rest of the people, and then set off.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1317： : Another person disappeared silently (2

    As the youngest child in the group, Lu Xiaoman was naturally forced to stay.


    With a good mentality, she stood with her back leaning on the stone mill, feeling her feet sore, and bowing her head and beating her legs, not realizing what it meant if it was a strange beast that had taken Lao Liu away.


    The girl Xiao Zhao moved to Lu Xiaoman''s side and whispered, "I don''t know why, I can''t help but feel a little scared in my heart?


    This place, wild mountains and ridges, uninhabited villages, somehow Uncle Liu has disappeared. It feels like the beginning of a horror movie... I didn''t think it before. "


    "Sister Zhao, you think too much, what era is now, there is no ��dirty stuff��." Lu Xiaoman smiled without fluctuation in his heart.


    A middle-aged aunt wearing a sun hat turned her head and persuaded her with a smile. "


    Xiao Zhao! Don''t be suspicious, in my opinion! Chief Liu just found a place to go to the bathroom. When he was waiting for the departure at the assembly point, didn''t he tell us that his stomach was a little uncomfortable? "


    "But Uncle Liu didn''t tell us when he went to the bathroom," Xiao Zhao said.


    "I don''t know this anymore."


    "Never answer the phone."


    "Stop thinking about it..."


    "Oh oh." The girl Xiao Zhao nodded her head and promised well, turned her head and whispered to Lu Xiaoman again.


    "Lu Xiaoman, you may not know that there have been many weird rumors recently. I have heard about it on the Internet and by my side... For example, some people saw the dirty real estate near the University Town in the West End. thing''."


    "Sister Zhao, I also know the unfinished real estate you mentioned. As soon as the night is there, some brave people go there to play, treating it as a free haunted house." Lu Xiaoman nodded calmly and thumped. Legs, while staring at the deserted village in front of him with gleaming eyes.


    The front yards of the houses in the village are mostly covered with weeds and snake berries. The snake berries, which are more beautiful in color than strawberries, bear many red fruits.


    The walls were covered with vines, the roof was covered with flowers, the deciduous moss was stained with tiles, and even a small tree emerged from the chimney of one of the houses. It has only been a year without inhabitants, and it turned out to be like this.


    As usual, Lu Xiaoman will probably see all this with the eyes of a photographer, but she can listen to Xiao Sister Zhao talking about her, she is not afraid of it, but she is also infected.


    Ever since, the houses that were hidden by weeds became deeper.


    Lu Xiaoman simply didn''t look at it, and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, while silently thinking about prosperity, democracy, freedom, equality, justice...


    Half an hour later, a human voice soon came from the small road in the distance. Because of the vegetation cover, people hadn''t arrived yet, and the voice came first, but it sounded very unoptimistic. Everyone was complaining about where Chief Liu had gone.


    The three people who were looking for someone soon appeared, but as soon as they came to everyone, the three of them could see at a glance that one of the people left behind was missing.


    "Where is Zhang Fengren?"


    "Huh?" The girl Xiao Zhao was the first to react, turning to look to the side, and stuttering, "Gang, I was here just now..."


    As she said, her eyes suddenly widened, with a look of horror on her face.


    A minute later, everyone fell into fear, and even Lu Xiaoman felt scared. The aunt Zhang who was just persuading them not to be suspicious, Aunt Zhang who was standing next to them, disappeared silently.


    The little Sister Zhao by her side had already screamed, and the other men also broke out in cold sweats.


    "Is this a strange beast or something else?"


    "It''s still a thing of strange beasts! In my opinion, it seems that "dirty stuff" is entangled in us in all likelihood."


    "How to do?"


    "Should you go down first?"


    "No! Let''s report the case first!"


    "Report the crime while going down the mountain! Go go! Madam go in the middle! Hold hands!"


    "Okay, I''ll call the report... I don''t know where I saw it. Don''t be afraid of this kind of thing, and report it first."


    What gives them some comfort is that although it is a barren mountain, the signal is still unblocked, not like in the horror movie, and the report call is also connected smoothly.


    After listening to the reporter''s description, the operator confirmed it again and turned them around once, so the reporter described it again.


    Then the person on the other end of the phone said in a calm voice, "Try not to be distracted. You can try to go down the mountain if you are safe.


    If you are unsure, you can stay in a safe place and wait for rescue hand in hand. We will arrive at the scene as soon as possible. "


    Finally, add a sentence, "Don''t be too scared, there are no ghosts."


    After listening to the speakerphone on the phone, everyone at the scene looked at each other.


    The leading uncle swallowed his saliva and didn''t care about the image anymore, and asked tremblingly, "How can you be so sure that there are no such things in this world?"


    "Because I''m an investigator from the Ability Administration Bureau..." After speaking, the investigator who was connected hung up the phone.


    Lu Xiaoman also began to be really scared, but she was more courageous after all, and she had other thoughts besides being scared.


    Speaking of investigators, she couldn''t help but think of someone, Lin Fei, a good friend of the two sisters upstairs. He had his foot injury healed easily before, and he had also been on TV as an investigator...


    Afterwards, the group walked out of the village holding hands, and then stopped involuntarily, accumulating fear in the silence.


    The fog on the mountain rises like high tide water, and will submerge this area.


    Before entering the village, they could still vaguely see the road they were walking on when they came down from the foot of the mountain. Now they can only see a hundred meters below at most, and further down there is denser fog.


    No one knows what''s in the fog. He clearly knows that the thick fog can only be seen from a distance to cover the line of sight, and it becomes thinner when you approach it, but if you want to walk in, no one dares to walk in in this situation.


    "What should we do now?"


    "This fog is too weird."


    Someone remembered what the investigator had just said and suggested, "Go! Let''s go back to the village! Find a house and go in and light it!


    When the time comes, everyone will form a group, hold hands, find something in hand, and wait for rescue, how about? "


    "Well..." At this time, as long as someone speaks, they will be answered.


    ��������


    In Ping''an Garden Community, Lin Fei sitting on the sofa is chatting with Han Xue, who is rarely free for a while.


    Han Xue: The director went to the capital for a meeting again.


    Lin Fei: Busy guy!


    Han Xue: Several more mineral veins have been discovered in the Sixth Town of the Spirit World, but unfortunately there is not enough manpower to mine them simultaneously.


    Lin Fei: How well has the first town been recently?


    Han Xue: Everything is fine. Since the war, there have been no disturbances.


    Lin Fei: It seems that those pig-headed people were also traumatized after that battle!


    Han Xue: Yes! However, the spiritual realm resident of the first town expanded slowly.


    Lin Fei: Are you worried that the pig-heads will come back after the construction is completed?


    Han Xue: This should be the idea, yes... In a few days, our Rongcheng Ascetics Academy will send a group of students to the spiritual world station in the sixth town for further training. At that time, do you want to follow to the spiritual world of the sixth town? Take a look at the Jie resident, now the construction there is good.


    Lin Fei: Forget it, I won''t go, I''m busy now.


    Han Xue: Looking at the dynamics of your circle of friends, apart from traveling with your girlfriend to eat delicious food from all over the world, you have nothing to do with you.


    Lin Fei:...


    Han Xue: The opportunity is rare, do you really plan to go?


    What is a rare opportunity? I want to go to the spirit world at any time... Lin Fei scratched his head and had to pull Zhouyue out to be his shield.


    "Don''t go, it will be my girlfriend''s birthday in a few days, and I will prepare for the next few days..."


    Han Xue: You...wait, we''ll talk later


    After a few minutes, Lin Fei finished a short video, and news from Han Xue arrived.


    Han Xue: I just received news suddenly that there was an accident in a place called Luofeng Village, and many people were trapped...


    Lin Fei: Luofeng Village? Is it the Luofeng Village on Luofeng Mountain?


    Han Xue: Well, what''s wrong?


    Lin Fei: Didn��t someone photograph a dragon playing in the rain clouds on the Luofeng Mountain a few days ago? Now that people are trapped on the mountain again, I am very interested. Can I go to the scene to fight?


    When Han Xue saw that Lin Fei wanted to go to Luofeng Village, she naturally strongly supported it. With such a powerful practitioner to help on the spot, the safety of those trapped would naturally be stabilized.


    ��������


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei appeared out of thin air on the outskirts of the city.


    The power of mind was activated, and his feet were off the ground, rising to a height of more than 20 meters, and then he galloped along the road.


    In a short while, Lin Fei came to the foot of Luofeng Mountain and looked up at the thick fog that was dissipating. He first followed Han Xue''s words and waited patiently for the investigator who came to handle the case.


    The investigators who came to handle the case did not fly here. They drove in a hurry and arrived seven or eight minutes later than Lin Fei.


    "Are you Mr. Lin Fei?"


    "Hmm! It''s me."


    The five investigators who came to handle the case had all been on the battlefield with the invaders of the spirit world. After seeing Lin Fei��s credentials, they were all very excited. After all, the young man in front of him had killed him by himself. The strongman of Tier 4 Piggy.


    Although the five investigators wanted to talk to Lin Fei more, it was important to handle the case. They exchanged a few words with each other, and then they took Lin Fei up the mountain.


    Needless to say, Lin Fei��s physical strength is that the five experienced investigators are far stronger than ordinary people.


    The group of six people climbed the mountain extremely fast, and when they arrived at the abandoned village, the thick fog had just dispersed. The investigator quickly found the shelter chosen by the group by calling the phone.


    This is a relatively closed house, with only one door for easy access, and the door is locked.


    An investigator went and knocked on the door. Lin Fei followed in the middle of the team and looked inside.


    A total of more than a dozen people huddled in the corner, holding hands. The lady was guarded in the middle. The two young girls were even in the middle. The men were mostly equipped with wooden sticks, benches, brooms and other objects.


    A white and clean face is hidden in the crowd. The uncles in front are tall and tall. Her face is only about the height of the shoulders of the uncles. It is not easy to see. Only a pair of twinkles can be seen from the gap. Eyes, scared but couldn''t help but look out curiously.


    "Investigator! It''s an investigator!"


    "The investigator is here!"


    "Finally! It''s all right now!"


    "Brother Lin Fei!" Lu Xiaoman stood on tiptoe to raise his sight, stared at Lin Fei blankly, and shouted in surprise, "Brother Lin Fei, why are you here?"


    Xiao Zhao, who was next to Lu Xiaoman, frowned suddenly when he heard this, then he became vigilant again, and said in a panic.


    "Everyone, be careful. Even if the previous investigator said that there were no ghosts at all, there would be strange beasts using their abilities to transform into various images, or to create hallucinations to deceive people��s trust, and then suddenly Launch an attack.


    Before I watched an interview with an alien hunter on TV, he mentioned that he and his teammates encountered an alien that could use this method in the wild, and the team was almost destroyed. "


    As soon as Xiao Zhao said this, everyone was in an uproar. Suddenly, even the investigator was not so kind. He greeted the steps of the few people at the door, and then quickly backed back, squeezing the stick.


    "Everyone, we are really investigators, we have documents!"


    "Don''t doubt us! You can see the authenticity by looking at the documents."


    Hey, it''s a coincidence that Lu Xiaoman is here...Lin Fei looked at Lu Xiaoman in the crowd in surprise.


    The investigator threw his ID to the crowd. Several uncles and aunts working in the government checked the ID. After confirming that it was true, everyone in the house was relieved.


    Then everyone came forward, surrounded the investigator, and you told me what happened to you.


    Lin Fei came to Lu Xiaoman, looked at the girl with a big camera hanging around her neck, and said with a smile, "Lu Xiaoman, your hobbies are really wide..."


    Encountering an acquaintance in such an environment, Lu Xiaoman''s worry completely disappeared. He looked up at Lin Fei and said mysteriously, "Brother Lin Fei, this place is weird."


    Lin Fei let out a "um", and while chatting with Lu Xiaoman, he unfolded his perception and explored the surroundings with mental power.


    After gaining the trust of everyone, the investigator led everyone out.


    "Mr. Investigator, what is going on here?"


    "Are we going down the mountain now?"


    "We still have two friends missing?"


    With the backing, everyone is no longer afraid, and the emotions are very excited and throw a series of questions.


    An investigator with a hand-held exploration tool activated the tool and explained to the group of photography enthusiasts.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we will investigate your experience and look for the missing people. As for what caused it, we will explain to you when we have the results.


    I hope everyone relaxes now and just follow us down the mountain. At the same time, we don''t want to spread the news here, so as not to cause panic. "


    This is a common handling method used by the Abilities Administration to stabilize the citizens involved in the case. If they can be informed, they should be truthfully informed and reminded to keep confidential, but confidentiality is not mandatory, and there is no penalty for leakage.


    "I have found the two missing persons you were looking for." Lin Fei, who was listening to Lu Xiaoman''s twittering, suddenly spoke to the people who were about to go down the mountain.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1318： : Repeated defeat and repeated battle (2

    "what?"


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, everyone turned their heads together and looked at him in surprise. Lu Xiaoman, who was next to Lin Fei, also looked at Lin Fei in astonishment.


    "Brother Lin Fei did anything, how could he say that he found the missing Liu Shu and Aunt Zhang." Lu Xiaoman thought very puzzled.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this?" a middle-aged aunt asked.


    Lin Fei smiled, then pointed to the grass not far away, and said, "The two missing people should be there."


    Everyone looked in the direction that Lin Fei pointed, and they didn''t see anyone on the grass.


    "Young man, you..." The leading middle-aged uncle looked at Lin Fei and stopped talking, and a group of photographers looked at Lin Fei with caring eyes.


    The investigator who came to handle the case knew that Lin Fei was good, so naturally he would not question Lin Fei like these ordinary people.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, the detection of the spirit device did not find other people around, how can we show the two missing persons." The investigator with the detection tool in his hand asked.


    Lin flew forward several steps and came to the grass he was pointing at. When everyone saw this, they followed.


    "Within the range of perception, there are two extremely weak psychic fluctuations here." Lin Fei said, stretching out his right hand, palm facing out.


    After that, everyone saw Lin Fei''s right hand glowing with pale golden aura. A fist-sized golden ball of light condensed and formed in the blink of an eye. Then, the golden ball of light flew out and hovered two meters away.


    "boom."


    The golden ball of light suddenly exploded, which shocked a group of photographers. Everyone saw the exploded ball of light turned into a golden raindrop, covering a small area.


    "So beautiful." Xiao Zhao and some aunts couldn''t help saying.


    The outsiders watched the excitement and the insiders watched the doorway, the investigators looked at Lin Fei in shock.


    mobilize the psychic energy in the body to condense the psychic light orb, and by detonating the psychic light orb, cause psychic disorder in a small area, which is not something ordinary practitioners can do.


    The golden raindrops disappeared before they hit the ground, and then two figures appeared on the empty grass.


    The photography enthusiasts were so surprised that they shouted in unison, "Director Liu, Feng Zhang."


    The two lying on the grass seemed to be asleep. When someone called themselves, they slowly opened their eyes, supported the ground with one hand, sat up, and said in a daze, "Strange, why did I fall asleep? "


    The investigators looked at the two missing persons, and they had already thought about it. The two men should have been given abilities to hide their bodies. As for who caused the ghost, this still needs follow-up investigation.


    Lu Xiaoman looked at Lin Fei with admiration and said. "Brother Lin Fei, you are amazing."


    "It''s okay! Even if I don''t make a move, the abilities imposed by these two people should be cancelled by themselves soon." Lin Fei smiled and said.


    "Who is so wicked! Is it fun to make a man like this?" An aunt said angrily.


    "It doesn''t have to be human..." said an investigator.


    "Uh..." Everyone looked at each other when they heard what the professionals said.


    ����


    There is no casualty and the best result of driving. Next, it is up to the investigator to find the real culprit in this case.


    Lin Fei and an investigator sent a group of people down the mountain. He walked with Lu Xiaoman by himself.


    Ordinary people will be frightened more or less when encountering such things. Lin Fei observed her and asked with concern, "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid at first."


    "and after."


    "I''m a little scared."


    "Just a little bit?"


    "Later, Brother Lin Fei, you came and found the missing Uncle Liu and Aunt Zhang, I am no longer afraid." Lu Xiaoman smiled.


    After going down the mountain, a group of uncles and aunts sighed about their encounters not long ago, as if they each had countless emotions, and the endless words brought messy sounds.


    "I''m going back to the mountain." Lin Fei said to Lu Xiaoman.


    "Well, I''ll take the bus back to Rongcheng with my uncles and aunts later." Lu Xiaoman said.


    Encountered this kind of thing, these photography enthusiasts are not in the mood to stay here anymore, and then they will return directly to Rongcheng.


    ��������


    South Vietnam, a small seaside city located at the southernmost tip of the country.


    The sky is densely covered with dark clouds, the streets and houses outside the car windows are immersed in a dense rain curtain, and the light projected by the neon signs are blurred into a ball under the cover of the rain.


    Pedestrians holding umbrellas galloped in the light, their shoes collided with the concrete pavement, smashed the rainwater, and let it drip into the sewer next to it.


    A little far away on the side of the road, there is a warning light, and the screen shows the time of the arrival of the various buses.


    "It''s here, Lao Qin, please take the things in the trunk."


    When it rains in the seaside city, it will inevitably be windy. The young man in the lead squinted slightly when he got out of the car. At this time, his other Scarfaced subordinate graciously held an umbrella for him.


    The middle-aged man, known as Lao Qin, looked in his forties and was a burly figure. He turned to the back of the car and took out a black metal suitcase.


    In front of the three of them is a three-story house with a spire, a blue brick house, and an ordinary residential design. Standing at the door, you can vaguely hear the collision between the chopping knife and the chopping board.


    The young man knocked on the door first, and the sound of meat chopped inside stopped. After a while, a loud voice came from behind the door, "Who?"


    "Li Shun, the person who hired you, the address you told me before did not open the door today, so I decided to deliver the things directly to your house." The young man said.


    After a short silence, the door opened from the inside, and the expression of surprise flashed on Li Shun''s face.


    He originally thought that the person he met should be a five-and-three rough, very fierce man, but the man in front of him at this time was a gentleman.


    The flowing broken hair, the eyes in the darker eye sockets reflect the orange street lights on the street.


    He seems to be not much older than himself, not more than thirty-five years old at most. He is wearing a black short-sleeved shirt and an apron stained with a lot of white flour on his chest.


    "Are you Jing Mu?" Li Shun patted the rain on his clothes and asked with a smile.


    "I found my house, but I don''t know what I look like. This is not so good... Yes, I am Jing Mu. Come in."


    Jing Mu moved his gaze away from Li Shun, swept over the arrogant scarfaced man, and stopped for a while on the middle-aged man who remained silent next to him. Then he squinted his eyes, stepped aside, and beckoned them to enter the door. .


    The space on the first floor is not large. There is a dilapidated sofa in the living room, and a wooden cabinet about 1.5 meters high is placed against the wall. On top is an old-fashioned radio with an antenna extending from the top.


    At this time, there is a music program playing inside. Don''t look at the radio, it looks a bit old, but the sound is still transparent.


    On the side of the cabinet are piles of books. They are not professional books. The names are more literary books.


    "My place is small, and I was making bun stuffing just now. It made a room of raw meat and the smell of leeks. So if there is no extra requirement to mention, it is better to sign the contract quickly and pay the deposit, so I can continue to make my buns. "Jing Mu looked at the clock on the wall and said.


    "When I go to China, I want to know how Mr. Jing Mu is going to complete the task... It is about the future of our Montenegro organization, and we have to be cautious." Li Shun said.


    "I can''t elaborate on exactly how to accomplish the things you have explained... After all, I am going to China on this trip. You know what the local power management bureau is, and I can only respond accordingly." Jing Mu responded. , Looking at the three people in front of him, he probably guessed what they were here for.


    "Old Qin." Li Shun smiled and said without looking back.


    The middle-aged man immediately stepped forward when he heard the words, put the black metal suitcase on the ground, and then opened the box. The box contained 400 crystal clear spirit stones.


    "I will pay you half of the reward directly, but I have a request." Li Shun continued, telling Lao Qin to take out 200 spirit stones from the gift box and put them on the table in the living room.


    "I need to test your combat power... I don''t want any accidents in this operation. If you fail to meet my requirements, I can only find your online request for a replacement."


    Heishan organized one after another to send people to Rongcheng to deal with Qin Shiyu''s affairs, but all failed without exception, and many backbone forces were involved.


    At present, their organization is being encircled and suppressed by various power management bureaus around the world, and there is no way to send people to Rongcheng to deal with Qin Shiyu''s affairs.


    is also because of this, they can only help themselves by spending money to invite the newly emerging ��Purple Orchid�� mercenary organization in the world.


    "No problem, you have to pick one when you go to the supermarket to buy groceries, but there must be a test subject... it''s him! You all came directly to the door, so sincere, I have to show it."


    The well-mannered Jing Mu smiled, but his eyes revealed a hint of coldness. He had never revealed his residence to anyone except the boss who sells vegetables.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the scar-faced man next to him, and said, "Can I bother you to open the door?"


    The scarred man didn''t understand why he was asked to open the door at this time. Under Li Shun''s eyes, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Old Qin seemed to notice what Jing Mu meant in his words, snorted coldly, lifted his chin slightly, looked at Jing Mu and said, "In order to ensure the success of this mission, I will only defend and not attack. You can rest assured to take action against me. ."


    The voice fell, and outside the door of the opened room, there was a sudden sound of wind and rain.


    "Huh..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    A slightly chilly wind poured into the warm room, and Lao Qin''s body trembled unconsciously, adjusting his body to its best condition.


    But in the blink of an eye, Jing Mu, who was just two meters away, disappeared in place. At the same time, a barefoot wrapped in the whistling wind rushed toward his face.


    The extremely dangerous feeling made Lao Qin''s hairs stand up all over, and he set up his arms to block him, and a pale golden aura appeared on his skin, but it was incredible that the aura that had just emerged disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "boom����"


    A dull crash sounded, and a dark shadow was seen passing through the porch, flying out, and directly hitting the car parked on the side of the street.


    Old Qin knelt down by the sunken car door, vomiting a mouthful of blood, and looked at Jing Mu who had just put away his legs inside the door with horror.


    The siren of the car behind him is humming! The rain from the sky drenched Lao Qin.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of keeping hands, I don''t know he is so fragile... Do I need to pay for medical expenses?" Putting back on the plastic slippers, the strong wind in front of him had not yet cleared, Jing Mu raised his head again and smiled. Asked with his head sideways.


    "Psionic ban?!... Your abilities have been fully proven, I think our cooperation this time should go smoothly." Li Shun said very satisfied, and his Scarfaced subordinates were dumbfounded at the door. .


    The next thing is simple. After signing the agreement, Li Shun and his subordinates immediately left the room, leaving Jing Mu sitting on the sofa alone, with a table in front of him with a spiritual stone worth ten million yuan.


    "The life of the Black Mountain Organization is very difficult now. It can still take out so many spirit stones in one breath. It seems that the girl named Qin Shiyu is really important to them!"


    finished speaking, and went into the kitchen.


    After more than 20 minutes, Jing Mu put the freshly steamed leek stuffed buns into the lunch box, packed them in a plastic bag, and then put on a white compassionate shirt, holding the buns in one hand, and holding a black umbrella at the door with the other. Out of the door.


    Walking on the street of the small town with an umbrella, because the weather forecast says a typhoon is approaching. Although it is only 5:30, no pedestrians are seen on the streetThe windows on the outside of the houses on both sides of the street are mostly made of wood panels. After closing the shelf, a few of them did not intend to reinforce their houses, and felt that their houses should be able to withstand this coming typhoon.


    Jing Mu retracted his gaze from the row of reinforced houses, and walked forward quickly.


    Passing by an alley, the walls are full of colorful non-mainstream graffiti, and there are slogans written by the local government.


    Turning a corner, Jing Mu stepped over two old machines and walked into the only black Internet cafe in this block.


    "Brother Jing, I have reserved the position for you. The one on the innermost side, the ID card is for you." As soon as Jing Mu entered the door, the young man who was smoking with Erlang''s legs upright behind the bar a second before stood up and handed over a bottle of mineral water and An ID card, squinted and smiled.


    "Thank you." Jing Mu took the mineral water and ID card, patted the webmaster on the shoulder, and walked to the side of the black Internet cafe.


    The computers on this side are gray-white desktops, and there are a lot of cables connected to the back of the case. The safety index is terribly low.


    Even so, the Internet cafe is still full of people at this time, because this is one of the few places in this block where minors and some unidentified people can go online.


    Jing Mu crossed several seats, walked to his own position, turned on the computer, opened the chat software, and found a person who noted that he was online.


    "The Montenegro organization''s order has been signed, and the other party is very happy and directly paid half of the remuneration first."


    Opened the lunch box, took out a hot leek bun from it, took a bite, and drank a sip of mineral water, entered the information and sent it, and it didn��t take long for someone to reply...


    ��������

 Chapter 1319： : Treasure Hunt (2

    Go online: Be careful when you go to China. If you feel that the task is too difficult to complete, the organization allows you to give up the task at any time.


    Jing Mu: Allow me to give up at any time? !


    Online: Yes.


    Jing Mu: This affects my reputation very much! If future customers do not ask me to place an order, they will lose a lot.


    Online: Losing some orders is better than being caught and thrown into prison by the investigator from China!


    Jing Mu:...


    Online: You can figure it out! Remember not to force it. Not long ago, the president and deacon of the Freedom League were arrested in China.


    Just as Jing Mu was chatting with his own online, suddenly, a red message started to be pushed at the top of the computer screen. At the same time, the Internet cafe began to ring a series of reminders, and the city''s early warning system began to ring.


    Jing Mu: Something happened to me, let''s talk next time.


    Leaving the last message, shutting down the computer, Jing Mu grabbed the umbrella and rushed to the door of the Internet cafe, returned his ID to the webmaster, and left before the iron door outside the Internet cafe was completely closed.


    "Woo..." Sounds similar to air defense sirens spread throughout the city.


    Coming to the middle of the street at the door, Jing Mu looked at the direction of the sea in the distance.


    "Warning! A group of warships, birds and animals are found crossing the border, and all citizens outside immediately look for shelter!"


    "Warning! No one can leave their residence!"


    "Crack, click, click..."


    In the gloomy sky, birds and animals, all covered with brown feathers and the size of a rooster, flew in groups from the sky.


    Although it is windy and rainy now, it does not affect their flight speed at all.


    In a moment, hundreds of thousands of warships, birds and animals arrived in the sky above the small city. They screamed sharply, seeming to show off their arrival.


    "Hey, hey..."


    a tuft of bird droppings fell from the sky, mixed in the rain, making people unpredictable.


    "These **** guys, when they crossed the border last time, they made all of my clothes hanging on the balcony with bird droppings. I didn''t expect to be here again this time." Jing Mu narrowed his eyes and cursed in a low voice.


    Then, his left fist clenched tightly, the cyan whirlwind burst out, and he jumped and stepped several times, causing his body to rise tens of meters.


    "boom."


    blasted out with a punch, and the cyan whirlwind several meters long swallowed all the low-flying frigate birds and animals in an instant.


    "click..."


    When the whirlwind dissipated, Jing Mu, who had landed on the ground, paced away holding an umbrella, and scattered bird corpses scattered on the ground.


    ����


    Rong City, on Luofeng Mountain, the flying Lin Fei spread his perception, and his spiritual power enveloped a large area. He searched back and forth, almost all the mountains and forests around Luofeng Village, but found nothing.


    "There is nothing attached to psychic energy. This place is just an ordinary mountain forest." Lin Fei hovering in the air looked at Luofeng Mountain at his feet, and muttered to himself, "Forget it, since there is no I found out, let��s go home! The weather is hot enough..."


    Then, Lin Fei greeted the investigators on the mountain and left Luofeng Mountain.


    ...


    went home for lunch and played two rounds of Supreme Glory with the air-conditioning after the meal. The teammates encountered in solo row were a bit pitted, and the record was one win and one loss.


    After checking the time, Lin Fei went out again. This time he was going to the spirit world. Last time, he had negotiated a batch of weapons business with the Cathead City Lord. Today is the date of delivery of the goods.


    Changed clothes, took the hat, activated the space teleport ability, the scenery in front of him changed, and Lin Fei appeared in a remote alley near the castle where the Lord of Cathead was located.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, and the mental outlook of the catheads on the street has improved a bit. It seems that after a while, this cathead city that has experienced the beast tide will return to its pre-war state.


    "The residents here are really tenacious! But think about it, it may also have something to do with the environment they are in. The cold lake is so dangerous, and the beast tide occurs once every few years. For thousands of years, they have lived a precarious life. It''s hard."


    Lin Fei looked at the cat head people coming and going, muttered in his heart, and then walked straight towards the city lord''s mansion in the distance.


    ...


    Cathead girl Rosa went out to look for a job early this morning, but she was a little bit unsuccessful and bumped into the wall three times in a row.


    Near noon, she returned to her home, set a fire and burned wood, put some noodles in the pot, added some wild vegetables, a few thin slices of meat, and finally poured a few drops of oil. In her opinion, a bowl was very rich. Lunch is ready.


    "Sucking..."


    Rosa, sitting on the wooden bench, ate lunch happily. She picked up a thin slice of meat from the noodle soup with chopsticks, blew it gently, and when the slice was cold, sent it to the mouth and tasted it carefully.


    "Go to the north of the city to find a job in the afternoon." Rosa thought in her heart while eating lunch, just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Who is it?"


    "it''s me."


    "!!!"


    Hearing a familiar voice outside the door, Rosa put down her chopsticks and hurried to the door to open the door.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "Hello! Are you having lunch?" Lin Fei looked over Rosa, and saw a steaming bowl on the table.


    "Yeah." Rosa nodded.


    "Last time you told me that you were looking for a job. After so many days, did you find a job?" Lin Fei retracted his gaze, looked at the cathead girl in front of him, and asked.


    "No! I was just thinking about it. After lunch, I went to the north of the city to look for it."


    "I just came from the city lord''s mansion and told him about you. He told me that if you haven''t found a job yet, he can help you arrange a job..."


    "Huh?" The cathead girl was stunned immediately and muttered to herself, "My lord, help me arrange work?!"


    Lin Fei nodded and laughed, "Yes, you can go to the city lord''s mansion to report my name, and their steward will arrange work for you, and the salary should not be worse than outside."


    "I can really..."


    "Of course, you don''t have to doubt, this kind of trivial matter is just one sentence for your city lord." Lin Fei smiled.


    At the same time, he added in his heart, "After completing the transaction just now, I casually mentioned something about you, that Cathead City Lord has a positive attitude."


    "Boss Lin, thank you."


    "No thanks." Lin Fei looked at the grateful cathead girl and smiled, and then said, "I''m leaving here. I won''t be back in a short time. Goodbye."


    "Huh?" Rosa said in surprise, "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "Hmm." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Boss Lin, like those treasure hunters, you are going to the deserted forest?" Rosa asked.


    "???" Lin Fei shook his head and said, "No."


    "Oh! That''s good. There are rumors that there are treasures in the deserted forest about to be born, but it is too dangerous. If you lose your life for the treasures, it will be bad." Rosa gave a sigh of relief, she didn''t want the good people in front of her. Something happened.


    "Keep these meats for you to eat, I''m leaving." Lin Fei took out dozens of catties of alien beast meat from the dimensional space and handed it to Rosa, then declined the other party''s delivery, and turned to leave.


    Saying goodbye to the cathead girl, Lin Fei came out of the alley, and then he stopped for a moment at the entrance of the alley, watching the passing people coming and going.


    A big cat head man with a notched knife on his back came out of the restaurant and passed in front of Lin Fei.


    The cathead suddenly felt that someone patted his shoulder, then turned to look around, looking at the stranger with a hat on his head and his face hidden behind a black veil.


    "Why are you patting my shoulder?"


    "Hello, my friend, I want to ask, do you know that there will be treasures in the deserted forest about to be born?"


    "Of course I know, this matter is spreading all over the place now, and capable people have set out for treasure hunting a few days earlier."


    "Well...Can you tell me more about this matter?"


    "Of course not, I have other things to do, but I have no time to follow you..." The cathead man suddenly saw a gold coin in Lin Fei''s hand, "You...the first time I saw my brother, you think we are very With fate, let''s find a place to drink tea and talk slowly!"


    Then, Lin Fei and the cathead man found a good-grade restaurant. The other party was very eager, almost asking questions and answers, and told Lin Fei all the information he knew about the treasures of the deserted forest.


    ����


    Luowan forest is located in the west of Hanshui Lake, covering an area of ??almost 50 million square kilometers. It passes through the abandoned forest and then travels a certain distance westward, leaving the boundary of the vast plateau.


    After spending a gold coin to obtain information about the deserted forest and treasures from the big man of the cat head, Lin Fei left the city of the cat head and flew west to the deserted forest.


    All the way to the west, Lin Fei, who turned into a hypersonic plane, went straight for thousands of kilometers. During this period, he skipped many cities and concluded that the west bank of Cold Water Lake was more civilized than the east bank.


    "Boom..."


    A sound exploded in the sky hundreds of meters high, and the huge sound wave spread to the surroundings, and a figure fell from the sky and landed on the edge of the cliff.


    "The spirit world is really too big. It takes more than a thousand kilometers to fly anywhere, and there should be a deserted forest in front of you!"


    It took more than an hour for Lin Fei to reach his destination. Standing on the edge of the cliff, facing the squally wind and the downpour from the sky, he watched and muttered in front of him.


    One kilometer away from the cliff, hundreds of meters high huge trees can be seen everywhere. In the twinkling of thunder, they are like magnificent castles standing in front of Lin Fei.


    Even in this heavy rainstorm, it seems to have lost its power here, as if the rain in this place should have been like this...


    "Huh..."


    "Wow..."


    "Rumble..."


    Strong winds, heavy rains, thunder and lightning... In such a harsh environment, most people really dare not step into the deserted forest...


    "I''m here, don''t let me down with the rumored treasure!" Lin Fei, who came to the outskirts of the desolate forest, looked up at the giant forest. After a brief silence, he jumped up and rushed to the nearest giant tree.


    But when he was halfway through the flight, there was a piercing buzzing under him. He stopped in the air and turned around to look down.


    I saw a huge, siege cone-like collision angle coming from the dense grass, and the main body under it was a dark brown beetle the size of an armored vehicle.


    The giant beetle has the first-stage and early-stage psychic energy fluctuations. Although the cultivation base is not strong, its size brings a huge advantage. Without the use of abilities, the ordinary blue star humans with the first-stage high-level cultivation base may not be Its opponent.


    Lin Fei changed positions one after another in mid-air, and kicked on the side where the giant beetle hit the corner. The manic orange flames flashed away, and the beetle that was still rushing up suddenly changed direction and hit the side. Before it changed its shape, the explosion sounded.


    In this torrential rain environment, although Lin Fei''s fireball power has been weakened a bit, its explosive power is far beyond what this giant beetle alien beast can withstand.


    The white water vapor produced by the high-temperature explosion dissipated with the wind. Lin Fei looked at the beetle whose head was blown away by the fireball. When he was about to step forward and take a closer look at this thing, a stinking beetle body was dead. shed.


    "Oh...this is a bed bug!" Lin Fei retched a few times when he smelled the smell, and immediately thought of the smell of the bed bugs he killed when he was a child.


    At this moment, the nearby trees indirectly heard abnormal noises and quickly joined together.


    Lin Fei, who had originally planned to leave, realized that he was going to be surrounded by a large group of bugs, and the speed of leaving was even faster.


    leaped to a high place, plunged one head into the dense leaves, took a few breaths, UU reading traveled more than ten meters.


    Soon after Lin Fei left, a large cloud of black mist burst out from the surrounding forests. The situation was not what Lin Fei thought, and the person who came was not the same kind of bed bugs.


    This black mist envelops the foul-smelling beetles/corpses/body. Through the thunder light in the sky, it can be seen that this black mist is a group of ants with wings.


    It��s just that each ant is about the size of a football. It only takes ten seconds. When the black fog subsides, there is only a gnawed bone left among the branches.


    "This ant is so big." Looking back at Lin Fei behind him, he couldn''t help but muttered, "This deserted forest is really not something ordinary people can come to! I just stepped into the forest and saw such a cruel scene."


    "Hmm..." Amid the screaming screams, a giant goshawk fell from the forest. Before reaching the ground, it was caught halfway by a few transparent cobwebs covered with rain, like a purple spider the size of an ordinary bus. Climb out of the dark, ready to enjoy the prey that fell from the sky.


    Standing on the edge of the bird''s nest among the tree branches at a high place, Lin Fei looked at the small theater that was playing in the distance through the rain curtain in front of him.


    He didn''t choose to continue forward. Although with his strength, walking sideways in the deserted forest is fine, but this approach is unnecessary.


    The forest is so big, and I don''t know the specific location of the treasure in the rumors, stumbling around will only make myself lost in the forest.


    According to the existing information, the treasure will have anomalies every once in a while. At this moment, just wait quietly. After the anomalies appear, proceed according to the guidance of the visions...


    ����

 Chapter 1320： : Special attraction (2

    Standing on the edge of the bird''s nest, Lin Fei looked around. The location of the bird''s nest happened to be covered by a large area of ??dense forest leaves, which was a natural shelter from rain.


    And he also found a bird''s egg in the bird''s nest. This bird''s egg is about the size of a watermelon and several times larger than the ostrich egg on the blue star.


    stepped forward, reached out and touched the huge bird egg in front of him, Lin Fei thought for a moment, snapped his fingers, and a ball of flame ignited with a "fluff" sound, holding the bird egg and slowly roasting it.


    Under Lin Fei��s subtle control, the flame would not ignite the entire bird��s nest. Standing and roasting the bird��s eggs felt tired. Lin Fei used the power of thinking to drag a huge brown feather from nearby to cushion it under him and leaned directly on it. , Quandang is a down cushion.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The rain is much smaller than half an hour ago, but the sky is still gloomy, and the dense forest in the deserted forest hides the surrounding environment. The visibility of the surrounding environment is quite limited.


    "Shushasha..." A slight abnormal noise suddenly came from the left side of the bird''s nest, which caused Lin Fei in a daze to quickly recover.


    While controlling the flames to continue roasting the giant bird eggs, he stood up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As far as he could see, Lin Fei saw several figures appearing on the branches of trees in the distance. Several catheads with baggage on their backs had obviously just entered the deserted forest, and their faces were full of vigilance.


    Because the edge of the bird''s nest is extremely high, there is no obvious smoke when Lin Fei roasts the bird eggs, which makes his appearance especially sudden.


    A group of catheads who had originally planned to rest on the bird��s nest for a while immediately assumed an attacking posture. Several bows and crossbows pointed at Lin Fei��s head, but they did not rush the trigger, but kept watching.


    Lin Fei changed his hand and knocked the roasted bird eggs open with the power of thought, took out a spoon from the dimension space, dug a large piece of protein into his mouth, and then shouted to these catheads, "This place is already There''s someone."


    "Brother, there is no one else in the bird''s nest. This seems to be a lone traveler... Let''s change place!" The cat head man wearing a metal collar and a deep scar under his right eye whispered to his companion next to him.


    daring to act alone in the deserted forest, and indifferent to the crossbows and hostility of their group, this kind of people want to know that they can''t afford it.


    "Let''s go!" Without any nonsense, the leading cat head took a deep look at the mysterious hat-eating bird eggs in the rain and turned around and left.


    "It''s a group of visionary guys. Fortunately for you, if you chose to do it just now, your treasure hunt will end here." Lin Fei muttered very regretfully.


    The people who came to Lost Forest at this time were all because of the rumored treasure, and it was normal for them to conflict with each other.


    Lin Fei was already mentally prepared for this, and he still had some hope of meeting those treasure hunters in his heart.


    He hoped that those people would do something to himself, and then he would be able to take away their belongings without fail. Unfortunately, the group of people he encountered obviously did not intend to start a conflict in the outer area.


    I have eaten several spoonfuls of roasted bird eggs, and I feel that the taste is not so amazing. It has the same taste as the native eggs on the Blue Star.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who collected the unfinished giant bird eggs into the dimension space, suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    A golden beam of light rushed straight into the sky, coating the black clouds in the sky with a layer of gold.


    "This golden beam of light should be the vision in the rumors!" Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    The golden beam of light appeared very suddenly, and disappeared after only 10 seconds. Although the time was short, it was enough to confirm the direction of travel.


    Many people appeared outside the deserted forest one after another, and the teams in other areas who seized the opportunity continued to explore the interior of the deserted forest.


    It was too late for Lin Fei to get the news of the treasure. He knew that he was far behind other treasure hunters, so he had to act as soon as possible.


    ��������


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    "Crack, click..."


    A figure leaped quickly among the trees, and some branches blocking the way were cut by sharp blades.


    With the passage of time, the rain decreased rapidly, and the vision in the forest became clearer. Lin Fei leaped forward in the forest at an extremely fast speed, quickly approaching the area where the previous vision appeared.


    As they continued to penetrate into the deserted forest, the real danger of the deserted forest was also revealed to Lin Fei at this moment.


    The brown praying mantis attached to the tree trunk waiting for an opportunity was two times bigger than the giant beetle that Lin Fei came in when he first came in.


    Behind ���� are beautiful butterflies with blue-purple patterns, flying in groups in the middle of the jungle, sprinkling large blue-purple powder.


    Occasionally, there are ordinary animals or low-level strange animals that accidentally contaminated the powder. They just go out and fall into a coma within a few steps, and then become the former''s feast.


    The black ants with wings that I have seen before crawled among the branches of giant trees in groups, and Lin Fei had close contact with them halfway through the journey.


    These unsure black ants attacked Lin Fei, and then Lin Fei waved and wiped out a large area.


    The deeper he went into the deserted forest, Lin Feiyue felt that everything in the deserted forest seemed to be enlarged, and Lin Fei, who maintained his original size, seemed extremely small in comparison, as if he had entered the world of giants.


    At this time, Lin Fei understood why the big cathead man who sold information to him had such a scared expression when he talked about falling into the deserted forest.


    In this kind of place, even if there is no enemy, the psychological endurance of ordinary people will be greatly tested.


    But after all, Lin Fei is not an ordinary person. Facing these giant beasts, although he looks very small, but in terms of the degree of fear, Lin Fei is far better than them. Lin Fei''s strange beast.


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as a giant praying mantis lifted its sharp blade, it was kicked by Lin Fei to shatter the triangular head. Those butterflies dusted all over the sky and some ladybugs who came to join in the fun, each received a few bursts of small fireballs. .


    Compared with the careful marching of other treasure hunting teams, Lin Fei''s forward marching efficiency is several times that of them. In just one hour, Lin Fei''s progress unexpectedly surpassed their progress of several days.


    As the air began to smell sweet and milky, Lin Fei immediately realized that he was approaching the area where the treasure was. With the idea of ??the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole, naturally he could not expose his whereabouts at this time.


    relied on the sense of smell to approach the direction with the strongest scent, and Lin Fei quickly found that the surrounding environment had gradually changed.


    You must know that this place has gone deep into the deserted forest for hundreds of kilometers. According to common sense, the growth of the trees here should be more exaggerated, and the branches and leaves are more luxuriant. However, in Lin Fei''s field of vision, the jungle he saw was dark gray.


    Not only did the color of the trees change from emerald green to dark gray, the luxuriant branches and leaves gradually disappeared, and even the ground became a large swamp of fishy smells, but the aroma in the air became more intense.


    traveled for more than ten kilometers, Lin Fei began to lower his position deliberately, because he sensed that something was hiding in the swamp on the forest floor.


    Waiting for Lin Fei to descend to a position less than ten or twenty meters away from the ground, he found a place where a branch was born, and cast his gaze to the swamp below, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Bones, countless white bones came into view. Lin Fei looked around and looked at the bones all over the swamp. He felt that this was not a vibrant forest at all, but a dead cemetery.


    In the bottom of the swamp, some of the corpses/body of the alien beasts only has broken wings, some still have half of it floating on the swamp, and some seem to have just fallen into it...


    "Huh? What''s that?" Just when Lin Fei was confused about why there are so many alien beasts/corpses/corpses in the swamp, the giant alien beast overturned in the swamp not far away caught his attention.


    Several ups and downs leaned forward, and Lin Fei stood at the top of a branch of a small tree, looking at the bison and strange animal like a hill in the swamp.


    The bison and strange beast in front of him is definitely not comparable to the strange beasts he encountered before. Although the strange beast has died, its body is still exuding psychic energy fluctuations.


    Based on the intensity of the fluctuating psychic energy he felt, Lin Fei could conclude that this bizarre monster that looked like a small mountain was definitely the leader of the monster with the strength of the third-order peak.


    So the question is, why does such a powerful bison and alien beast appear in the swamp? Dead so unclear, there are no obvious signs of battle around...


    Lin Fei circled the corpse of a bison and alien animal, and soon discovered that there were bite marks on the neck, and the real fatal injury should come from a spine nearly five meters in length with a deep bone wound.


    Judging from the scorched appearance of the wound, it was not caused by the bite of other beasts, but more like being struck by lightning.


    Lin Fei''s mind appeared in front of him. This guy was fighting with the enemy in the depths of the deserted forest during the rainy night. Later, because of loss, he fled to the forest.


    After finally getting rid of the enemy, he came to the swamp. The result was very unlucky to be struck by lightning that fell from the sky, and he was killed on the spot.


    Spreading thoughts, Lin Fei laughed involuntarily, and he quickly shook his head to dispel the absurd idea.


    "Huh..."


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    There was a gust of wind, and the sparse trees in the swamp rustled.


    The black shadow that suddenly swept over his head caused Lin Fei to temporarily stop thinking about the cause of the death of the bison.


    He looked up and saw several birds the size of a car flying in the woods with their wings wide. What really caught Lin Fei''s attention was the faintly visible figures on the backs of these birds.


    I met more treasure hunters. Lin Fei, who wanted to be a "Oriental", glanced at the bison/corpse/body soaked in the swamp before him. He broke off the idea of ??putting it into the dimensional space, and then moved forward again.


    The treasure should not be far away, so just follow the treasure hunting team on the birds and let them lead the way... Lin Fei quietly followed Mimi, who had made the decision.


    After that, they marched like this for about ten minutes, and the birds gathered their wings. After landing, they clung to the trunk with their sharp claws.


    Lin Fei hid in a hidden place, and took out a newest telescope on the market from the dimensional space to observe the situation in the distance.


    The treasure hunting team that came down from the huge bird''s back is roughly counted. This team has more than fifteen people, without exception, fully armed, well-armed and sophisticated. According to the occasional aura on its surface, they should all be spiritual weapons. .


    And after these treasure hunters left the birds, someone specially took out some pieces of meat and fed them to the birds.


    There is no doubt that these birds are their means of transportation, and the team with this ability is extraordinary, at least as far as Lin Fei knows, the Cathead City Lord does not have such a team.


    After these treasure hunting teams composed of pig heads and cat heads had placed the birds, they took out a small porcelain bottle from their backpacks, deducted green ointment from it and smeared them on their bodies, and then the group began to walk among the trees. Climb over.


    Lin Fei didn''t walk far behind, but the confusion in his heart accumulated more and more. He clearly remembered that the cathead man who sold information to him told him.


    The appearance of ���� treasures attracted a large number of powerful monsters that existed in the deserted forests, so that after seeing the treasures, the first witnesses did not dare to approach the treasures and could only observe from a distance.


    But right now the area where this treasure is located, let alone imagined hordes of powerful alien beasts, even the low-level alien beasts that had been seen everywhere on the way before disappeared Suddenly in my mind. Seeing the alien beasts/corpses/body in the swamp that he saw not long ago, Lin Fei vaguely felt that he had found something strange, but for a while he couldn''t grasp the point.


    I wanted to calm down and think about the problem, but the suddenly sparse forest in front of me attracted Lin Fei''s attention.


    In the dim woodland, he saw a very eye-catching spiritual plant... Yes, the tall plant in the distance is the spiritual plant, because the psychic energy emitted from its body fluctuates, telling the world about his spirit everywhere. Zhi��s identity.


    This Lingzhi tree is as high as twenty-story buildings and is a lot shorter than other trees in the deserted forest. There is a white round flower bud that is about to bloom on the top, and the sweet smell in the air keeps coming from this white. Escape from the buds.


    At this moment, all the doubts were thrown behind his head. The confident Lin Fei looked at the white bud that was about to bloom, and was not anxious at all. As a "siskin", of course he didn''t show up until the last moment. Appearance.


    Compared with Lin Fei, who calmly waited for the moment when Lingzhi matured, the performance of the treasure hunters he quietly followed seemed a bit ugly.


    The leading treasure hunter immediately activated his own power after seeing Lingzhi and galloped towards the direction where Lingzhi was, but he was obviously not the only one who had the same idea.


    There is evidence for the advancement and retreat a second ago. The treasure hunting teams that perform their duties now seem to have completely forgotten what they should do, only knowing that they will approach the spiritual plant at all costs.


    It seems to have a special attraction, which makes these treasure hunters who have experienced many battles lost their previous sanity.


    ��������

 Chapter 1321： : Eating ice cream and watching the play (2

    "Tick."


    A huge raindrop from the sky fell on the head of the treasure hunter rushing in front, and the cold water splashed on his face.


    The next second, the treasure hunter''s shoulders trembled slightly, and the figure that was flying in the air suddenly shook, and a pale golden light flashed under his feet, forcibly stopped the car, and fell to a tree branch not far away.


    He held the trunk with one hand, squatted halfway between the branches and leaves, breathing deeply, and at the same time stretched out his hand to touch the rain splashing on his face.


    "What happened just now? Why did I suddenly lose my sanity?" An electric shock-like tingling sensation rose on the treasure hunter''s back, and the state of almost losing sanity before made him afraid for a while.


    "Come back, come back to me all, it''s dangerous, there''s danger ahead." The treasure hunter yelled to his companions, but it was a pity that his cry did not awaken those who had lost their sense of reason.


    once again cast his gaze to the distant Lingzhi. This time, the treasure hunter no longer looked forward to longing, but hidden fear.


    At this time, he has realized that the spiritual plant that grows in the deserted forest before him is not a treasure that he imagined to be seized by humans.


    Under the eye-catching, sweet-smelling white bud, is a rhizome that is tens of meters long and about six or seven meters in diameter.


    The bud at the top of it is a symbol of innocence and pure white, and the further down, the darker the color, and when it borders the swamp, it is already a black and purple...Yes, its roots are stuck here. In the rotting swamp of white bones.


    Countless dense black and purple meridians spread around with the backbone as the core, devouring the flesh and blood in the swamp crazily.


    The eager spirit fruit was born in the most filthy swamp.


    Could it be said that these strange beasts that died in the swamp were killed by this plant?


    It��s not right to think about it. This spiritual plant may be able to lure creatures close to it, how could it affect the area one kilometer away from here, not to mention that the first group of witnesses saw earlier that there are a large number of abnormalities near the spiritual plant. beast.


    Where are the alien beasts guarding Lingzhi now? Shouldn''t they stay here waiting for the fruit to ripen and get a share of the pie?


    The treasure hunter who recovered his sanity was extremely anxious when his companion turned a deaf ear to his reminder.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the fatal changes that might occur next, in the forest on the other side, the many treasure hunters who had just arrived at the destination saw other people ascend first, and rushed out one after another.


    Several hooks glowing with aura flew towards Lingzhi''s main trunk, and after fixing, they dragged out their master, and quickly moved closer to Lingzhi.


    As a "Oriental", Lin Fei, who is hiding in the dark, saw this scene, shook his head and muttered, "What are these guys worried about? Isn''t this Lingzhi still fully mature?"


    Lin Fei still did not choose to shoot. Instead, he took out a chocolate ice cream from the dimension space and ate it with relish while waiting for the next scene to be opened.


    Lingzhi��s temptation is fatal. Even if the treasure hunters who first made the move did not completely lose their minds, they just wanted to seize the opportunity to take advantage of the arrival of the subsequent treasure hunt team to take advantage of Lingzhi��s own hands. in.


    Under normal circumstances, this approach is not right or wrong, it is nothing more than a matter of risk, but this behavior has an extremely important prerequisite, that is, their strength is strong enough.


    Just as the treasure hunt team closest to Lingzhi was about to climb to Lingzhi, there was a violent sound like explosive beans everywhere in the originally silent woodland, and several fire snakes directly blocked their direction.


    Of course, the treasure hunt team that dared to take the first shot obviously also had its own reliance. Faced with the fiery snake shooting from all directions, one of the catheads in the team flicked his head, and the long hair hanging on his waist suddenly rose.


    In just a few seconds, a barrier composed of hair was formed, and the fire snake fell on it, since it couldn''t hurt the hair at all.


    At the same time, these hair strands were separated and rushed towards Lingzhi, and this behavior undoubtedly touched the nerves of many treasure hunting teams.


    "A lot of people! I didn''t expect that the members of these treasure hunters have at least the strength of the early stage of the third stage." Lin Fei, who was watching and eating ice cream, looked calmly at the battle in front of him.


    Now he is more than two hundred meters away from Lingzhi. With the telescope, he can clearly see the entire appearance of the Lingzhi tree. The white bud at the top is more than 8 meters in diameter.


    The gaps between the closed petals are faintly visible with white light shining out. With the passage of time, the gaps between the petals open visible to the naked eye.


    This situation undoubtedly means that the spiritual plant is about to mature soon. As long as you give it some more time, when the bud blooms, it is when the spiritual plant matures, but you don��t know what kind of spiritual fruit it will bear when it matures. It is looking forward to.


    "The battle between these treasure hunting teams will become more and more fierce, I''ll go ahead! If something that harms the buds, I''ll do it even if I stop it." Lin Fei, who was hidden in the woods, took a step forward. , The figure quickly fell to the swamp below.


    Just as Lin Fei approached Lingzhi, in the woods on the other side, there was a treasure hunt team that wanted to be a oriole, and someone couldn''t help it.


    "Brother, these guys are crazy, they don''t even have the patience to wait for Lingzhi to mature. If you continue to fight like this, it will hurt Lingzhi and affect the maturity of the fruit, but it will be bad. Let''s stop them!" A pighead He drew out the spiritual weapon dagger from his waist and said in a deep voice.


    "No need, these people know at a glance that they are guys who have never seen Lingzhi and just want to try their luck. The scent produced by Lingzhi just a moment ago was stimulated, and the desire/hope in their hearts was amplified and it was normal to lose their mind." The pig-headed man with his arms wrapped in a large amount of white gauze raised his hand to stop the companion who wanted to come forward, and said.


    "Attention, everyone, who can survive in this kind of place to the present, and even take so many exotic animals as the nourishment of the spiritual plant, and treat it as a fruit that can be picked at hand, that is they are looking for death!"


    As if to verify what the pig-headed man said, his voice came to an end, and the dark purple roots at the bottom of the Lingzhi suddenly pulled away from the mud and turned into dozens of long whips, whistling with a fierce wind. Rise.


    can block the hair of the fire snake, but there is no resistance to these same soft roots, and it is quickly penetrated and pierced.


    "Ah..." The screams of crippling people echoed in the woods, and the barrier formed by their hair collapsed and scattered before long. Several of them were lifted up in the air by these roots, and their bodies shrank like withered flowers. .


    The body is sucked dry! ! !


    At this moment, the treasure hunters who had lost their minds and wanted to seize the opportunity were sober, but this was just the beginning.


    As the bodies of these people were swallowed by the Lingzhi, as if it had accelerated the maturation of the Linguo, the light from the white buds on the top of the Lingzhi became more dazzling, and the fragrance in the air became more fragrant.


    "It seems that Lingzhi should mature soon. It is estimated that many people will choose to do it directly. You will follow your plan later.


    If I can grab a mature spirit fruit, I will throw it to you as soon as possible.


    Remember, don��t look back after you get the ripe spirit fruit, leave as fast as possible. It shouldn��t be difficult to follow our layout. "The pig-headed man with his arms wrapped in a large amount of white gauze said to his companion.


    "Second, you don��t have to worry about me later, the birds of the Birds are powerful, and they will definitely target us when they see us entering the arena. After you use the ability to control the arena, find a place to hide, and then stay in the safe zone. Confluence, understand?"


    "Brother, then are we still the same?" The pighead who shouted at the beginning took off his coat, revealing the strong body underneath.


    "Of course, these people want to grab, then let them go, and later let them see what a profession is!" Big Brother Pighead with his arms crossed on his chest returned to Lingzhi.


    At this time, the white buds on the top of Lingzhi were gradually cracking, and the pure white light flooded the woodland, seeming to announce that the Linguo is about to emerge.


    Dozens of eyes locked on the white buds, smelling the warming scent, and the breath became thicker.


    Someone took out the bamboo flute and put it in the mouth to make it sound. The bird not far away moved anxiously.


    Someone gritted their teeth and tightened their muscles. First, a bright light appeared on their body, and then a mass of flesh swelled up on the back, as if some kind of foreign matter would rush out of it in the next second.


    Someone clenched their fists, the golden veins under the skin extended to the legs, and the hot air rushed out from the legs.


    "Boom..."


    The muffled thunder was rolling from the horizon, and the strong wind blew the branches and leaves in the woodland. The dark clouds that were going to disperse unexpectedly gathered again, and flashing electric lights continued to appear in the clouds.


    a certain moment.


    The white buds on the top of Lingzhi bloomed with dazzling color, and the leaves wrapped around them spread out like flowers.


    "Woo..." The harsh whistle sounded suddenly, as if the horn of contention was sounded.


    Several black shadows jumped out and were caught by the spread-winged bird Linkong before falling. However, they did not rush to the Lingzhi, but went up all the way, and at the same time dropped the special net bag, surrounded by the blooming white flowers. Away.


    The intention was obvious, and immediately lifted off the battlefield after grabbing the spirit fruit.


    However, as the net bag approached the white flowers, a gale rushed out of the jungle, and the werewolf with broad wings behind him was wrapped in a wind tornado, breaking the rain curtain in front of him, and blowing the net bag away from its original position.


    Before he could get closer, a harsh roar blasted into the air. A cathead with white steam on his legs intervened strongly, and his flat palms spewed fire snakes, pressing down the forward thrust of the winged werewolf. momentum.


    Besides these three groups of people, dozens of hooks and locks rushed out from various places in the forest, trying to fish in troubled waters, and seizing the enviable spirit fruit.


    The treasure hunters rushed wildly, while their companions used various means to interfere with the rest of the competitors in the dark.


    Suddenly, Lingzhi fell into an immense turmoil, and everyone ignored an extremely important message because of the previous peace.


    "It''s coming..." The pig-headed man who was waiting for an opportunity with his arms wrapped in a large amount of white gauze suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky, his face extremely solemn.


    The silver-white bright thunder light descended from the sky, shuttled between the treasure hunters in the woodland in the blink of an eye, and wherever he passed, all that was left was stumps and broken arms. The thunder and lightning scorched into blood mist and spread all over.


    There are only two of the nearly twenty birds left, staggering and retreating, and one of the wings has been pierced with a charred hole, constantly wailing.


    Half of the cat head man��s body exploded with steam from his legs, and he fell slumped. The remaining companions looked around blankly, looking for the lightning that brought death, and finally stagnated in the sky above Lingzhi. He just threw a back with wings. The small figure of a werewolf corpse/body.


    Compared with the other strange beasts in the deserted forest, the existence in front of him that killed most of the treasure hunters with the momentum of thunder was only the size of an adult.


    Its body covered with scaly white feathers was pulsating with silver-white electric light, and its extremely fast vibrating wings buzzed, and its flickering figure suddenly moved forward and backward, stirring up the blood mist that had not yet dissipated on its side, as if it would change at any time. Launch the next wave of attacks.


    This is a terrible bird and strange animal with a third-order peak psionic wave on its body, and its appearance is similar to the thrush on the blue star.


    The treasure hunters surrounding Lingzhi faced this unexpected beast, and fell into a weird silence for a while.


    They didn''t know that there might be a powerful alien beast near Lingzhi, but no one thought that it was so powerful, killing everyone present in an almost crushing manner.


    "The third-tier peak...no This is definitely about to break through the first stage of the fourth-stage existence. As long as it eats the mature spirit fruit, it may cross the final bottleneck and become a leader. Strange beast."


    Some well-informed treasure hunters immediately made a preliminary judgment on the strength of the thrush bird. Suddenly, a chill of horror appeared on the back. Seeing the crazy speed of it moving from side to side, coupled with its own lightning attack ability, its lethality can be imagined. know.


    "Kill it first, otherwise, at its speed, no one will ever want to run. As long as it hasn''t broken through to Tier 4, we still have a chance." A treasure hunter with high-level strength in Tier 3 reminded loudly, thinking First, unite the power of everyone to solve this strange beast.


    These remarks seemed to have worked. The surviving people used their own methods to attack the thrush, but the behavior of everyone was surprisingly consistent, that is, they continued to rush towards Lingzhi.


    Why kill the alien beast first? If there is a problem with the brain, it will be the kingly way to go to the thrush bird and alien beast, which is obviously faster than everyone on the scene, and grab the mature spirit fruit.


    At this time, no one had thought about whether he could escape from the fast-flying thrush bird and alien beast if he got the mature spirit fruit.


    "Second, come here!" Looking at the chaotic swamp again, the pig-headed man with his arms wrapped in a large amount of white gauze stepped aside.


    The pig head next to ���� heard the words and immediately stepped forward. Compared to his previous state, he is now covered with green markings that make people look extremely uncomfortable.


    He stood in front of the leading elder brother, and the markings all over his body, shirtless and upper body, began to emit pale golden aura.


    ��������

 Chapter 1322： : Mutation in the swamp (2

    A large amount of green liquid quickly overflowed from the markings, and then, the pighead who activated the ability said, "Brother, this is the beginning, you are ready to act...get me!"


    When the voice fell, the green liquid condensed in various parts of the skin was immediately splashed onto the rain curtain in front of me. Then the green liquid seemed to drip into the water, assimilating the surrounding rainwater at an exaggerated speed, and finally made dozens or even hundreds of green water. The line lased out.


    These water lines are still constantly splitting and stretching in the process of advancing, and finally formed a huge net bag in just a few seconds and shrouded everyone in the field.


    It''s just that the strength of the green net seems to be a bit inferior. Not to mention the treasure hunters who are still staying around the Lingzhi using their own abilities, even if they just swing the magic weapon in their hands and chop, they can easily break the green net.


    "Second, you are doing very well. Next, help me count down for 6 seconds..." The pig-headed man with his arms wrapped in a large amount of white gauze looked at the easily broken green water net. Not only was he not annoyed, but on the contrary, he showed his face. The color of excitement.


    "Six, five, four..."


    With arms hanging on his side, the gauze wrapped around it burst suddenly, revealing the dark and dry arms underneath. The squally wind that shuttled through the woods began to converge towards the pig-headed brother at this moment.


    "Blast!" With a low cry, as the pig-headed man covered in green markings clasped his hands together, in the next second, I saw the green water curtain around Lingzhi suddenly burst open, turning into a green mist covering the entire swamp. among them.


    "Be careful, everyone, this green mist is poisonous..."


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!!!"


    "It''s from Greenthorn City, what''s so special, let''s go..."


    Along with the green mist, there were chaotic shouts. Obviously, some treasure hunters recognized the background of this team of players through this unique method.


    It''s a pity, it''s too late! The violent wind carried the figure of Big Brother Pighead and shot out like a sharp arrow, rushing straight into the green mist.


    As a companion, this pig-headed brother clearly knows the effect of the second child''s ability.


    These so-called green poisonous fogs are not very toxic. After all, they are diluted by a lot of rainwater. The real key effect is the adhesion!


    As long as the green mist is contaminated, it is extremely difficult to remove, not to mention, it will cause short-term soreness and pain on the skin and flesh in contact, and it has no killing effect.


    But don��t forget that these treasure hunters and the Thrush are in the air tens of meters, not to mention that they don��t even know the effect of this poisonous fog.


    Under the premise of realizing that there is an abnormal situation in their own state, whether they are treasure hunters or thrushes, they will inevitably fall into a short-term chaos. This is the opportunity that Pighead wants to create.


    His awakening ability can make his arms control the airflow, and relying on the burst of airflow, he not only forms a shield against the poisonous fog on his side, but also gives him the ability to fly.


    Based on previous memories, Big Brother Pighead penetrated the poisonous mist and quickly found the location of the pure white light.


    When we got closer, Big Brother Pighead could finally see the situation inside the shell of the Lingzhi that looked like a chrysanthemum.


    The surface is covered with purple lines. The white spirit fruit the size of a fist is in the center. There are a lot of root guards around it. The strange fragrance even made him swallow a few mouthfuls.


    Don��t hesitate to do anything, first get the mature spirit fruit and talk about it.


    only three meters away, the pig head man stretched out his hand with all his strength, and his right leg was about to step on the edge of the white flower.


    But at this moment, the Lingguo that was close at hand suddenly seemed to be pulled up by an invisible force, and the roots broke.


    When ���� Big Brother Pighead was stunned, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the fruit. He was holding the Lingguo in one hand, and the other hand was holding a ball of milk-like juice that was constantly growing.


    It turned out that these milky white sap spewed from the broken roots. Lin Fei felt the smell was strange, so he collected it casually.


    "How could this be? Why would someone get the Lingguo one step ahead of me? When did this guy with the hat approach the Lingguo, why did I never find him?"


    "Cab." Brother Pighead watched Lin Fei leisurely eating Lingguo, then looked at himself with a surprised look, and then took another sip without hesitation, and the juice splashed.


    "How dare you be like this..." After the confusion, the anger that filled the head of the pig-headed man in an instant, he whirled in midair and blasted out with a punch.


    Lin Fei held the Lingguo in his mouth, feeling the air current surging in front of him.


    He blinked, and slapped his backhand with a palm. The invisible power of thought blasted the opponent back like a heavy hammer.


    Ignoring the figure that had finally reached here, and flew back at a faster speed, instead, he took the fruit from his mouth and looked at it with surprise on his face.


    The taste of this spirit fruit is not right, the pulp in the mouth is extremely light, and the juice is like plain boiled water, not to mention the most basic elements of the spirit fruit, it does not have any psychic energy that can enhance the strength of the practitioner.


    This Lingguo is too spicy... Lin Fei can''t help but frowning. It took him several hours to come to the Wild Forest this time, but now this situation is what he didn''t expect.


    "This milk-like Lingzhi juice is not a good thing." Lin Fei muttered while looking at the white juice he had collected.


    Then he used the power of mind to separate a small group and tasted it, his eyes lit up, he immediately opened the dimension space, took out several large water tanks, and filled the spirit plant juice he collected.


    "Fortunately, there is this Lingzhi juice to keep the bottom, otherwise I have been busy in these few hours." Lin Fei said to himself, waving a dozen large water tanks into the dimensional space.


    He was thinking of collecting more Lingzhi sap, but the roots that were torn off by him no longer gush out and wither quickly.


    Then, when Lin Fei was about to leave, the green poisonous fog around Lingzhi also gradually dissipated due to the continuous rainfall and the continuous gust of wind in the forest.


    The treasure hunters who were still fighting near Lingzhi, retreated, died, and there were no more than twenty people left.


    These people are mostly top-notch powerhouses. The worst is the middle stage of the third stage, and many of them are the third stage high stage. If these people unite, it is also a powerful force, but these people also have the intention to retreat at this time.


    There is no way, and regardless of the thrush that came and went like a thunderbolt, the mysterious person who was standing on the Lingzhi and had gnawed half of the Lingguo had already wiped out all their extra thoughts.


    Treasure hunters who can come here don''t have a lot of brains. Since the lingguo has been eaten by others, it is boring to look for it any further.


    What''s more, no one knows the strength of the sweet mysterious person who still eats in front of the thrush bird and alien beast.


    Besides, that thrush bird and alien animal is still hovering above Lingzhi! Timely stop loss is now to be considered.


    Of course, these treasure hunters who began to withdraw around are also staring at the mysterious person who is enjoying the spirit fruit, hoping that this hateful guy who snatches the spirit fruit will be killed by the thrush bird and alien beast. It is best to just open his stomach and fly around. The kind of one breath.


    The development of the matter seemed to be exactly as they thought. After discovering that the mature spirit fruit had been eaten, the thrush bird and alien beast came down in front of Lin Fei in a flash.


    Lin Fei, who was about to leave, stopped and turned to look at the thrush.


    Speaking of which, Lin Fei is very interested in this thrush bird. It is already a third-order peak strange beast. It can use spiritual power to make a sound, but until now, everyone in the room has never heard of this thrush bird. The strange beast said a word.


    Therefore, when the Thrush Bird and Alien Beast came over, Lin Fei thought for the first time that the other party would definitely do something to him, whether he would try to do a few tricks with it and force the other party to speak a few words.


    However, the battle did not break out! This thrush bird and alien beast took the initiative to stop in front of Lin Fei, without any intention of launching an attack.


    Listening to the buzzing sound of its wings flapping, Lin Fei stared at the Lingguo Thrush in his hand with the purple eyes staring at the Lingguo Thrush in his hand, while looking at him just two meters away, hovering in the air.


    Its pointy mouth swayed from side to side, and then retracted forward several times.


    For some reason, Lin Fei vaguely felt that this thrush bird alien beast was as confused as himself. He paused, as if he had thought of something, and temporarily gave up the idea of ??letting the other party speak. Instead, he raised his hand and stretched out the unfinished spirit. Guo threw it out.


    In the distance, the treasure hunters who retreated to the surrounding woods at this time saw Lin Fei''s behavior, and they all snorted unanimously.


    They felt that they looked at Lin Fei high and thought that this mysterious man was very strong, but before the alien beast did it, the other party actually handed the spirit fruit to the alien beast, which was really shameful.


    despised Lin Fei''s group of treasure hunters, completely forgetting that they had dropped their helmets and unloaded their armor under the rush of that thrush bird and alien beast not long ago.


    noticed Lin Fei''s movements, the thrush bird alien animal glanced at him, his pointed mouth swayed, and the spirit flying in mid-air had disappeared in its mouth.


    Before he could react, the thrush bird and alien animal in front of him circulated around Lingzhi, without the slightest intention to leave, but stared at Lin Fei blankly, creating a whirlwind with his wings, pushing Lin to fly to the white flowers. The edges receded.


    The behavior of ���� Thrush Bird Alien Beast looked very surprised to other treasure hunters, and they were disappointed that the battle they were looking forward to did not break out.


    "What happened to this strange beast? Could it be that..." Lin Fei retreated to the edge of the white flowers and muttered to himself.


    He thought it was the thrush bird and alien beast who realized that he was not easy to provoke, so he did not choose to attack actively. Now it seems that the latter discovered that there is a problem with this spiritual fruit and feels that there is no point in attacking himself, so he chose Wait and see.


    And from the spirit fruit that was eaten by the Thrush Bird and the Alien Beast, but did not leave, but drove itself aside and took the initiative to board the white flower on the top of the Lingzhi, it seemed that it was trying to verify something.


    At this time, Lin Fei would naturally not stop him, standing aside quietly watching the Thrush Alien Beast stick its pointed mouth into the roots that were broken because the spirit fruit was taken and poked something.


    Lin Fei was about to step on tiptoe to see what the thrush was doing, and there was lightning shining in front of him again.


    I saw the thrush bird and the alien beast soaring up. It did not return to the sky this time, but instead coiled downward with the main body of the Lingzhi as the center.


    Lin Fei stood on the edge and looked down, only to see the thrush bird and alien beast attacking Lingzhi''s main trunk every time it descended a certain distance.


    Ling planted branches with a diameter of several meters, even under the attack of the thrush bird alien beast''s ability, it could barely be carried down, but the surface of the impacted location was blackened and cracked.


    What made Lin Fei even more strange was that this seemingly inexplicable action quickly caused a violent reaction from the roots at the bottom of Lingzhi.


    Compared with the dozens of roots that dealt with treasure hunters before, this number of roots gushed out from the silt, trying to stop the thrush.


    At this moment, even if Lin Fei is stupid, he knows that all of them, as well as the thrush bird and exotic animal, have been tricked by this Lingzhi.


    The spirit fruit that everyone robbed on the bright side is very likely to be the guise placed on the bright side, and it is controversial if it is placed there.


    It''s just that Lingzhi didn''t expect that a guy like Lin Fei who got the fruit and ate the fruit would come out. Even the thrush bird and the strange animal noticed the strangeness of the Lingguo.


    The thrush bird alien beast with the electro-optical protection body does not care about the defensive wall composed of these roots, and rushes into the main body of the Lingzhi frantically.


    Lin Fei stared at the changes in Lingzhi''s attacked place until the collision of the thrush bird and alien beast finally landed in the middle of the main trunk.


    The silver-white electric light flashed, and the dazzling white light appeared again, and the fragrance that had just disappeared because of the disappearance of the spirit fruit was diffused again.


    "The current spirit fruit has been found." All the people present had this idea in their hearts, but at this moment, the sudden change occurred, and everyone looked at the swamp not far away.


    After just one glance, the treasure hunters turned around abruptly, and directly gave up to continue to fight for the spirit fruit. The same action was also made by the thrush bird and alien animal. It seemed that there was no pressure on it to stop and turn abruptly.


    The reason that prompted them to do this is very simple. On the surface of the swamp, a brown-black eyeball with a diameter of more than 3 meters appeared at some point.


    This huge eyeball is staring coldly at what is happening in the sky, and just around this eyeball, countless sharp spears composed of muddy mud water shoot out.


    They rushed open the rain curtain, occupying this narrow space, and shrouded all the creatures surrounding the Lingzhi.


    These spears made of muddy water crazily crushed everything around them, and those trees more than 100 meters high were instantly pierced with broken holes.


    Those treasure hunters, except for a few quick starters, all the others have become scattered and broken flesh and blood!


    The only person on the scene who was unmoved was Lin Fei. He casually smashed the spear that was shot at the face, looking at the swamp around him that seemed to be alive, and the powerful strange beasts gradually appearing underneath.


    At this moment, Lin Fei finally understands why the many strange beasts entrenched around Lingzhi in the rumors will disappear completely...


    ��������

 Chapter 1323： : Achieve the purpose (2

    Those strange beasts didn''t want to stay here, but didn''t have the courage to stay here, or that they didn''t dare to compete with the existence lurking in this swamp for the spiritual fruit of this spirit planting.


    Two sturdy claws draped in black scales burst out of the water, and placed them on the two tall trees. The huge force directly crushed the two dilapidated trees that had been pierced by mud spears.


    Along with the creaking sound of the collision between trees, a ferocious head like the dinosaur Lin Fei had seen in the biology book rushed out of the mud.


    Even if this strange beast still has half of its body hidden under the swamp, its exposed part is nearly ten meters high.


    "Roar..." The monstrous mud wave churns up, and the treasure hunters present only feel that their entire body is full of cold hair.


    At this moment, they hadn''t felt the fear yet, but they couldn''t produce any thoughts of resistance in front of this strange beast. The brown-black vertical pupil just swept through, and all the survivors turned and ran without hesitation.


    Especially the two birds that seemed to be able to do well before, and now they have directly fallen into the swamp with the owner on their backs from mid-air.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but the suppression of the breath of this one-eyed dinosaur alien makes these two birds unable to move at all.


    The psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage spread to the surroundings. This is a leader-level strange beast.


    Lingzhi''s location is still in the outskirts of the deserted forest. Everyone can understand the appearance of the third-order peak boss level strange beast, but now there is actually a fourth-order boss level strange beast, which is unacceptable.


    After all, such a powerful alien beast has always been active in the depths of the deserted forest. Now it suddenly appears on the outskirts of the forest, completely beyond the imagination of treasure hunters...


    Lin Fei, standing steadily on the white flower, looked at the one-eyed dinosaur animal not far away that roared, like a one-eyed dinosaur beast declaring sovereignty over the spirit fruit, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Peng." A pillar of fire blasted out of Lin Fei''s hand, shooting directly at the arrogant one-eyed dinosaur monster.


    The one-eyed dinosaur alien beast faced the scorching pillar of fire, as if it was the ant making the final struggle, he was very dismissive in his heart.


    "Wow." A mud wall leaped under him, a few meters thick, directly blocked the fire column in the air. The collision of water and fire produced a large area of ??water vapor and enveloped all the surrounding woodland.


    "Ha..." The one-eyed dinosaur strange animal whose vision was blocked opened its mouth and exhaled, and the water vapor suddenly dispersed in the wind.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Thunder sounded suddenly beside him, and Lin Fei, who was just about to take a step, turned sideways and looked at the thrush bird and strange animal that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It stared at Lin Fei, and then kept pointing to the location of the Lingguo with its pointed mouth. It first clicked the middle section of the main trunk where the Lingguo was located, and then pointed at the one-eyed dinosaur in the distance.


    "What are you?" Seeing the thrush bird and alien beast communicate with him, Lin Fei was stunned immediately. He doesn''t speak bird language!


    "You talk to me with your mental power! Otherwise, I don''t understand what you mean." Lin Fei, who recovered from his senses, said to the Thrush Bird Alien Animal with his mental power.


    "Tweet..." The thrush bird alien animal did not use mental power, suddenly it made a loud cry, and then it turned into a lightning bolt and shot at the one-eyed dinosaur alien animal in the mud.


    "Why doesn''t this strange beast speak with mental power?" Lin Fei thought in surprise.


    In the distance, facing the challenge from the thrush bird and the alien animal, the one-eyed dinosaur alien animal had no intention of retreating at all. It opened its mouth and roared, and a pale golden light flashed in its vertical pupils.


    In the next second, there will be several mudslides rushing from everywhere to the location of the Thrush.


    In the face of such a counterattack, not only did the Thrush Bird and the Alien Beast not retreat, but instead kept moving in mid-air at its own speed.


    For a while, the surrounding mudslides began to encircle it to besieged, and the big eyes of the one-eyed dinosaur and alien beasts were also staring at this ant who didn''t know what it was good or wanted to kill.


    "I see, what it meant just now was to cooperate with me to defeat this one-eyed dinosaur alien beast, and then evenly divide the spirit fruit." Lin Fei looked at the thrush bird alien beast driven by the mudslide, and said suddenly.


    After the one-eyed dinosaur alien beast drove the thrush bird and alien beast away, greed flashed in his eyes looking at Linguo, allowing Lingzhi''s roots to slap on his sturdy scales. He just kept moving forward and finally imported the Linguo cage. in.


    But when the one-eyed dinosaur alien was preparing to bite off the spirit fruit that he had been waiting for for several years, the bright orange light on the lower jaw and the violent collision that followed made its upper body inevitable. Yang, stay away from the spirit fruit.


    It was Lin Fei that moved his feet naturally, and the spirit fruit was in his bag, and he would not allow this one-eyed dinosaur alien beast to get involved.


    Lin Fei, who kicked the one-eyed dinosaur away for the time being, did not continue to attack, and turned around to get the Lingguo which was only seven or eight meters away from him. The nearby Thrush bird and alien beast also got rid of the siege at this moment and moved closer to this side.


    The one-eyed dinosaur alien beast kicked open by the ants in its eyes went directly into a state of rage, and the mud was tossed again, not to mention, the ends of its two front paws suddenly condensed with golden light. It did not come forward, but was just in front of it. Swing claws.


    "Om..." The earth began to tremble, followed by an unstoppable crushing shock.


    The trees, the mud and even the rain all over the sky all shattered and splashed at this moment.


    There was a treasure hunter who was unwilling and wanted to fish in troubled waters, enduring the stench and sneaking slowly in the swamp. As soon as he arrived at the roots of the spirit, he was hit by a one-eyed dinosaur indiscriminately.


    At this moment, the treasure hunter who was thinking about fishing in troubled waters turned blue with regret.


    He just felt that he was hit by heavy hammers everywhere, and the tremor from the inside out caused the blood in his mouth to spray out like money.


    There is only one thought left in his mind, "This is the real attack method of this leader-level monster. In contrast, the mudslide attack just now was just playing with them."


    Facing this kind of crushing shock, the treasure hunter hiding in the mud of the swamp had no time to build any defenses. He could only smash away under the muddy water and forest debris, and his whole body was covered with skin and flesh for a while.


    "It''s dead now." As soon as this thought came up, the seriously injured treasure hunter went black and fainted.


    The state of the thrush birds and alien beasts is also not much better, although it is not the main target of the one-eyed dinosaur alien beasts, it has also been affected.


    No matter how fast it was, it couldn''t avoid the invisible impact. In the end, it fell slumped and fell into the swamp. The white feathers on its body were covered with dirt, and the electric light all over it had long since dissipated.


    The power attack in just a few seconds, centered on the one-eyed dinosaur monster, and hundreds of meters in front of the area, except for the Lingzhi still standing, the rest of the range is only messy.


    Killed the two queen ants who snatched the spirit fruit with a single blow, and the one-eyed dinosaur animal fell back into the swamp, its huge mountain-like body swaying from side to side, gasping for breath.


    Obviously, the power attack of that level just now consumes a lot of it.


    It has lived for more than two hundred years. After a little observation, you know that the two ants are moving extremely fast.


    It is very difficult for mudslides alone to pose a real threat to them. Instead of continuing to deal with them, it is better to completely maimed them with one blow, wait until you eat the spirit fruit, and then slowly clean them up.


    "Huh?! Where is my Lingguo?" The brown-black vertical pupils suddenly shrank, and the one-eyed dinosaur monster looked at the sunken part of the main trunk of Lingzhi, and then raised his head to look for the ant who had just kicked him.


    "Roar..." The low, threatening roar sounded earth-shaking, without stopping for a moment.


    On the driftwood in the swamp, the unharmed Lin Fei stood in the center, holding a watermelon-sized green fruit in his right hand. If it weren��t for the purple lines on the surface of the spirit fruit, it would still It''s really like a watermelon.


    There will be no more fakes this time, right... Lin Fei leaned close and smelled the Lingguo, but didn''t smell any special smell.


    He thought for a moment, and stretched out his left hand, his fingertips condensed a crystal clear ice skate.


    "Crack."


    With a light stroke, a small piece was pulled off the top of the Lingguo, and a fresh smell was overflowing. It was still different from the watermelon. The flesh of the Lingguo was white, and I tasted it almost at the moment of the mouth. The pulp of this spirit fruit turned into sweet water and dripped into the throat.


    At the same time, Lin Fei felt that the psychic energy in his body suddenly began to become active. As he finished eating a small piece of spiritual fruit in his hand, not to mention that the vigorous psychic energy was injected into the body, but there was something special in it. Energy lingers in the chest.


    "This vitality is so strong!" Lin Fei slowly took a few deep breaths, and in just a few seconds, he digested the enormous psychic energy and vitality brought by the spirit fruit.


    "Roar..." The one-eyed dinosaur monster looking for the spirit fruit found Lin Fei and also saw him eating the spirit fruit.


    The spirit fruit that had already reached the mouth was actually taken away by this ant, and some of it was eaten. The one-eyed dinosaur was naturally unbearable. It roared and manipulated the muddy water again, condensing countless spears rushing into the eyes of the hateful guy.


    Before the overwhelming spears came close, a hot fire tornado surging up first, Lin Fei stood in the center of the fire tornado, smiling at the one-eyed dinosaur beast, and then the spears were all shattered by the fire tornado.


    "Roar." Seeing that his attack was easily blocked by Lin Fei, the one-eyed dinosaur alien beast rushed forward furiously.


    Lin Fei saw the one-eyed dinosaur alien beast rushing towards him, he collected the spirit fruit in his hand into the dimension space, and then took the initiative to greet him.


    As the leader of the alien beast in the deserted forest, he has rarely encountered such an enemy for more than two hundred years. It decided to chew on this enemy later.


    Lin Fei, who flew up into the air, moved forward slowly, accompanied by his progress, and there were horrible psychic energy fluctuations that could not be ignored on his body.


    Yes, Lin Fei took the initiative to release some psychic energy fluctuations. As soon as the psychic energy fluctuations of the fourth-order peak appeared, the movement of the one-eyed dinosaur alien beast that was still advancing madly just now suddenly stagnated.


    "Roar." The one-eyed dinosaur alien beast clearly felt that the ant in front of him had become different, and that terrible fluctuation of psychic energy had never been encountered before.


    "The time is almost there. After being out for so long, it''s time to go home."


    "Roar����"


    ��������


    After overcast and rainy, there is always a sunny day. As the ink-like clouds gradually recede, the Hongqiao bridge runs across the sky above the swamp.


    A brilliant golden light beam fell from the sky, over the luxuriant branches and leaves, and fell on the back of the one-eyed dinosaur strange animal staggering in the woodland and swamp.


    took a few steps forward, the huge body covered with cuts and burnt wounds finally fell down suddenly, smashing into the swamp and throwing muddy water several meters high.


    Without any wailing or dying struggle, it was completely crushed and fell to the ground in silence, the fierceness in the vertical pupils dimmed after all.


    Lin Fei stepped on the thick scale armor and stepped on the highest point of the head of the one-eyed dinosaur. The frost on his left arm and the flames lingering around his legs dissipated as he moved.


    With his head raised and bathing in the not-so-general sunshine, Lin Fei sighed and muttered to himself. "It''s weird how this strange beast in the early stage of Tier 4 didn''t use mental power to speak from beginning to end."


    "�ౡ���"


    Just as Lin Fei was puzzled, a familiar cry came from his ear again, but he turned to see the thrush bird and beast lying on a piece of driftwood, looking up here with difficulty.


    "You wanted to work with me before and wait until the enemy was defeated to split the spirit fruit, but because of my own personal strength, I don''t need to cooperate with you at all, so the spirit fruit..."


    The meaning in Lin Fei''s words is obvious. The seriously injured Thrush Bird and Alien immediately understood. In his eyes, this person didn''t want to give it to himself.


    Seeing the thrush bird alien beast''s eyes gradually dimmed Lin Fei smiled slightly, and then with his left hand, the small piece of spirit fruit he had cut off appeared in his hand again.


    The ice blade condensed with his right hand, and with a light stroke, he broke off a small piece of spiritual fruit, and threw it directly in the surprised gaze of the thrush bird and strange animal.


    "Tweet..." Thrush bird alien animal raised its pointed mouth, exhausted all its strength, flew forward a short distance, and swallowed the small piece of spirit fruit thrown by Lin Fei into its belly.


    With the infusion of psychic energy and vitality, the mud spots on the thrush bird and alien beast were shaken away in the next second, and a falling thunder fell in the sky, directly enclosing it.


    A few minutes later.


    "Chirp..." In the loud crowing, the thrush bird and alien beast broke through the thunder and thunder, and fluttered its wings. The original white feather was replaced with a blue-red down, and the psychic energy fluctuations emitted from its body turned out to be The strength of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    broke through. The thrush bird and alien beasts, which has been stuck at the peak of Tier 3 for many years, successfully broke through the last layer of window paper through the huge psychic energy and vitality brought by the spirit fruit, and officially entered Tier 4.


    "Tweet?" The thrush bird and alien beast suppressed the joy of his heart, and wanted to express his gratitude to that powerful existence, but when I looked around, I couldn''t find that powerful existence.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Lin Fei, who was thinking of returning to Blue Star, would naturally not stay there. When the thrush bird and alien beast broke through, he activated the space teleport ability and returned home.


    "Tweet..." The loud chirping echoed over the swamp, and the thrush looked for it several times, but it didn''t find Lin Fei, so it stopped looking.


    ��������

 Chapter 1324： : The harvest of missed hands (2

    "Hiss...it hurts." The treasure hunter who wanted to fish in troubled waters slowly opened his eyes after losing his vitality and beginning to wither at the root of the spiritual plant.


    "I... Am I still alive?!" The pig-headed treasure hunter said to himself in disbelief.


    At this time, he was shirtless and his upper body, the defensive magic weapon that it spent all his savings to purchase, was completely shattered in the aftermath of the battle.


    "Kacha." The defensive spirit weapon that was torn off and thrown aside, the wounds all over the body are slowly recovering under the operation of psychic energy, only the pale face and blood stains are telling the aftermath of the battle. How terrible.


    "What''s the matter, the leader-level alien beast is so terrible, almost confessing his old life here, this time..."


    The pighead treasure hunter muttered to himself, while looking around. When he saw the huge body of the one-eyed dinosaur in the distance lying in the swamp, he was stunned.


    "Dead, the leader of such a terrible alien animal is dead, who killed it?"


    The astonished Pighead quickly recovered, and then dived into the water, revealing half of his head to observe the movement in the distance...At the same time, he quickly sensed the spiritual energy remaining in his body.


    He remembered that he had four-fifths of the spiritual energy left in his body before he fell unconscious, but now only one-fifth is left. That defensive spirit weapon consumed so much of his psychic energy in order to protect the Lord.


    looked into the distance, carefully looked at the thrush that was standing on the head of the one-eyed dinosaur and feeding on the eyeball of the latter.


    "Why is it in such a good state? The aggressive and fierce aura from the inside out is far better than before. This...this is the psychic energy fluctuation in the early stage of the fourth stage. It actually broke through. I was in a coma during this period of time. ,In the end what happened?"


    The pig-headed treasure hunter looked at the tongue of the thrush bird alien animal in amazement, rolling out some pitch-black adhesive liquid from the eyeball of the one-eyed dinosaur alien animal, grinning, and whispering to himself.


    Perhaps it was because I successfully broke through to Tier 4, and I was in a very good mood at this moment. Although I perceive a pig-headed treasure hunter hiding in the distance, the thrush bird and alien animal just stopped to take a look at the location of the former, and then lowered his head again. Go busy with your own affairs.


    At this time, the pighead treasure hunter, who had barely slowed down, hid in the water, realizing that he was not out of danger.


    That thrush bird alien animal has advanced to become a leader-level alien animal. If it finds out that it is still alive, it will definitely be inevitable, which makes the pighead treasure hunter very nervous.


    But while being scared, the pighead treasure hunter instinctively had other thoughts.


    If the Thrush Bird Alien Beast didn��t find itself and flew away later, then the corpse in front of me was simply a treasure. It��s a rare animal in the early stage of the fourth stage, the leader, and its flesh and blood and scales are of no doubt the value.


    But... the pighead treasure hunter looked at the one-eyed dinosaur monster whose lower body is more than 40 meters long, and was silent for a while.


    Compared with the uneasy mood of the pig-headed treasure hunter, on the other hand, the thrush bird and alien animal on the other side has no troubles of the pig-headed treasure hunter.


    After eating the eyeball essence of the one-eyed dinosaur alien beast, it shook its wings extremely quickly, and in front of the pig-headed treasure hunter, a layer of pale golden light appeared on its body. The intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage was clear. A certain increase.


    "Wait, this one-eyed..." The pig-headed treasure hunter who was watching this scene all the way suddenly realized why the thrush would suddenly eat the eyeballs of the one-eyed dinosaur.


    The fourth-order leader-level strange beasts want to take their strength to the next level, the fastest way is to swallow the flesh and organs of other fourth-order strange beasts that contain a lot of psychic energy.


    Especially for some organs, the spiritual energy contained in them is far greater than flesh and blood. This is something that has long been discovered by the creatures of the spirit world.


    After digesting the essence in the eyeballs in the Thrush Alien Beast, he slammed his wings and climbed up quickly, condensing several thunder and lightning, and directly smashed the Cyclops Alien Beast��s barely soft abdomen, creating a scorched black wound.


    It hovered half a circle in the air, then dived down suddenly, and went directly into the wound just made.


    After a while, the thrush bird alien beast with all flesh and blood retreated and emerged from the abdomen of the one-eyed dinosaur alien beast. Along with it, there was a heart the size of an ordinary adult with a pale golden aura on the surface.


    Almost the moment he saw this heart, the pighead treasure hunter hiding in the distance clenched his fists, his eyes were full of greed, and he completely forgot that he was still in danger.


    Even if he had not tasted this heart himself, he could still imagine that the spiritual energy contained in this heart should not be underestimated. If he obtains this heart and sells it, he will surely get a large amount of spirit stones.


    Thrush bird alien animal dragged its heart to the back of the one-eyed dinosaur alien animal, and there was no extra behavior immediately, but it fluttered its wings and lifted its heart into the high sky.


    "Tweet..." The loud whistle echoed in the forest.


    The pighead treasure hunter hiding in the distance didn''t need to think about it or know that this strange beast must be declaring its sovereignty.


    The one-eyed dinosaur monster at the leader level is dead. This thrush bird alien, as the new leader of the alien animal, will naturally take the place of the one-eyed dinosaur alien and become one of the overlords of the deserted forest.


    "Roar..." The various responses and roars gradually sounding in the surrounding woods are the best proof.


    Of course, the pighead treasure hunter at this time didn''t even bother to keep paying attention to the thrush, the alien beast, his sight was already completely glued to the distant ��treasure��.


    This is the corpse of a leader-level monster! The Thrush Bird and Alien Beast took the most valuable thing to him and flew away, and the rest were naturally the only survivors on the scene.


    The size of the one-eyed dinosaur is too large, let alone preservation, how to take it out without being discovered is a problem.


    After struggling for a few minutes, the pighead treasure hunter never came up with a reason, so he simply left it behind, and went closer and talked about it.


    The thrush bird and alien beast above his head is still enjoying the thrill of breaking through. Naturally, no one or alien beast dared to come close to death at this time. The next process is undoubtedly smooth.


    After a while, the cry of the thrush bird and alien beast has disappeared into the air at this time, and it is estimated that he has patrolled his territory.


    "Hahaha...I''m getting rich now." When the swamp fell into silence, the pighead treasure hunter first smacked his mouth, and even if he couldn''t control the joy in his heart, he crouched and laughed.


    This adventure, after all, was profitable... Then, the pighead treasure hunter quickly left the scene and went to the place agreed with his companions in advance to find the surviving companions, thinking about letting his companions assist him and make this difference. The corpse of the beast made a deserted forest.


    "Huh..."


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    The wind swayed the trees from side to side, making noises.


    When the pighead treasure hunter left the swamp with excitement and went to look for the evacuation companion, a white light flashed above the one-eyed dinosaur monster, and then a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "I''m going to the Wangyue Mountain forest in a few days. This one-eyed dinosaur is just a gift for Xiaobai and his little brothers."


    "Wow..."


    The huge hill-like one-eyed dinosaur monster disappeared in the blink of an eye, the water churned in the swamp, and it took a long time to return to calm.


    ����


    Outside the deserted forest, there are many temporary footholds in various places


    The survivors of the treasure hunting team that entered the deserted forest in search of treasures all returned one after another. Naturally, this also included the team of pighead treasure hunters who were preparing to fish in troubled waters.


    The various treasure hunting teams that entered the deserted forest not only found nothing, but also suffered heavy casualties.


    Some powerful treasure hunting teams have never said that they have sent a support team into the deserted forest to support them, but only a few are left to come back alive.


    You must know that the members of these powerful treasure hunting teams really used money to pile up the combat power. It is distressing enough to die, not to mention the current appearance. When the survivors send the news back with the messaging tool, some After receiving the news, the powerful high-level officials almost smashed the precious messenger on the spot.


    After hearing that the instigator was a one-eyed dinosaur monster of Tier 4 boss level, they fell silent again.


    The enemy is such a terrifying beast, what else can I do? If their subordinates could really fight against the leader-level alien beasts in the deserted forest, their power would have been able to dominate the west bank of Cold Water Lake long ago.


    With the most detailed internal information, some powerful forces that have made a lot of preparations in advance have all come back, not to mention the others. From this morning to the evening, the treasure hunting teams that came out of the deserted forest have suffered heavy casualties without exception. .


    Soon, what happened in the deserted forest gradually spread. Some people who had previously regretted that they didn''t have the ability to join in the fun, are now thankful for their wiseness.


    When the various treasure hunting teams began to embark on their return journey, some powerful survivors unexpectedly stayed quietly.


    After negotiating and negotiating with each other, their high-level officials finally reached an agreement on the carcass of the one-eyed monster.


    Then the survivors of these powerful treasure hunt teams gathered together and, under the leadership of a triumphant pighead treasure hunter, re-entered the deserted forest that left them with lingering fears.


    ��������


    Miles of blue sky is like washing, surrounded by the light blue of the sea and sky.


    There are large scattered white clouds in the endless sky, the fiery red sun is crumbling in the sky, emitting hot waves visible to the naked eye, and the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the sparkling sea of ??the same color as the sky.


    dazzling, dazzling, as if the entire sea is dressed in a layer of golden dress.


    On the calm sea, a five-story cruise ship sails leisurely like a huge sea whale. Under the light of the sunset, the mottled white-blue paint on the ship''s body is even more shiny.


    The salty and wet sea breeze was slowly invisible. A dozen seagulls hovered over the cruise ship, sometimes making harsh calls, sometimes rushing into the sea, and a few seconds later, a fish came out of the water.


    The other seagulls who hadn''t gotten the food came over to compete, enjoying each other the rare delicacy before the night.


    At the restaurant on the fourth floor of the cruise ship, beside the dining table near the window, Jing Mu wears sunglasses, wearing a T-shirt and beach pants, holding a glass of ice water, and looking out at the charming scenery outside the window. In his calm eyes, he looks a little bit unspeakable. The color of embarrassment.


    Since receiving the commission from the black organization that day, Jing Mu and his "online" chatted a few words in the black internet cafe, and then embarked on the road to China.


    He did not choose to take a plane to China during this trip, but chose a slow cruise.


    The reason for this is that he wanted to take advantage of the time on the cruise ship to collect relevant information about this commission, so as to pave the way for the action he took.


    The intelligence gathering ability of the "Purple Orchid" organization is still very strong. On the day Jingmu set off on the cruise ship, his "online" continuously passed on the intelligence of the target to himself.


    "This commission is a bit tricky! The florist owner Qin Shiyu works for turned out to be an investigator.


    I did it to her, it was tantamount to pulling her teeth out, alas... the price was low, and the client of the Montenegro organization should have been asked to add money. "


    Jing Mu took a sip of the ice water in his hand, and after a moment of thought, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called his''online''.


    ��������


    White light flashed, and Lin Fei, who had just taken a shower, appeared in the hallway of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home wearing black short sleeves and checked pants.


    Lin Fei walked into the living room and saw Wang Xiaoru wearing a tight camisole on her upper body and a pair of off-white ground shorts on her lower body, standing on a chair with a wet cloth in her hand, busy wiping the clock hung on the wall .


    "Lin Fei, why are you here?" Noting the gaze behind him, Wang Xiaoru looked back and saw Lin Fei. He jumped off the chair while speaking. As a result, his tall body fell directly towards Lin Fei because of his unstable standing. come.


    "I''m here to give you food." Reaching out to support Wang Xiaoru''s shoulder, Lin Fei smiled and asked, "Why don''t you see that fool Zhou Yue?"


    Wang Xiaoru restored the slipped shoulder strap to its original place, a flush of blush flashed across his white face, and smiled and said, "Satsuki went to dinner with her colleagues in her department, and will be back later."


    "Oh... her department has more dinner parties than your department!" Lin Fei said, and then took out a large glass bottle from the dimension space, which contained a white liquid.


    "Milk?" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the glass bottle in Lin Fei''s hand, "I just bought a box of pure milk when I went to the supermarket yesterday."


    ��������


    It��s a routine project to sing after dinner, and it��s not too far away from Zhou Yue��s community.


    In the summer breeze, Zhou Yue walked along the road towards home.


    High-heeled shoes knocked on the pedestrian walkway bricks to make a crisp sound. The road is surrounded by various outdoor barbecue stalls that are common in summer. It is noisy and lively. At this point in time, these barbecue stalls will be quietly dispatched.


    Zhou Yue lowered her jaw slightly, looking at her vague figure reflected by the street lamp, Jiu Jin was blown by the wind, flushing onto her beautiful face again.


    "Today''s dinner is a bit too much! I blame Lin Ling that girl for fighting with me, huh...I don''t remember too much, and finally drank myself again."


    ��������

 Chapter 1325： : Someone is secretly making a trip (2

    The noisy atmosphere seemed to have a sense of distance. Zhou Yue felt that the surrounding world was a little bit away from her. Although her body was still a little dizzy, her consciousness seemed to be more sober.


    At the dinner today, a colleague from the department who had been divorced for more than two years announced that she was going to get married next month. The object was introduced by a friend. Although his income is not as good as his own, he is very kind to himself and his two children.


    Although this colleague had just divorced that year, he threatened to everyone that he would not get married in the future, but this time he announced that he was going to get married.


    In fact, everyone thinks about it, and thinks this is a well-understood decision.


    A woman who has been alone for many years, with two children who just went to elementary school, how difficult it will be to support a family, no matter how strong a woman is, she will always eager to find a man to lean on in her heart, and think about nature. very clear.


    And as any person, in such a situation, meeting the right person, there is a high probability that he will choose to marry again. After all, the two children are still young, and giving two children a perfect family is very important for their growth... ��


    "Sister Li''s good home is the result of her hard work over the past two years.


    Hey... But what about Sister Chen? I remember that Sister Chen had also dated some men all these years, and said that she had remarried, but there has been no result up to now. "Zhou Yue walked back home slowly thinking about the two colleagues in her department.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Wang Xiaoru was not asleep. Seeing Zhou Yue came back a little drunk, he brought a glass of orange juice from the refrigerator.


    "Xiaoyue, did you fight with Lin Ling again?" Wang Xiaoru guessed.


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue took a couple of sips and chatted with Wang Xiaoru, then went into the house to get her pajamas, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Zhouyue adjusted the nozzle to the cold water side. The water temperature in summer night was still a bit cold, but Zhouyue felt that it was still not enough to make herself sober, so she put on the shower gel and simply rubbed it away.


    Pulling open the shower curtain, Zhou Yue just wanted to reach out and hook the bath towel, her head suddenly fainted. Before she realized it, she already slipped on the soles of her feet and fell sideways on the floor of the bathroom.


    Wang Xiaoru outside heard the movement in the bathroom, hurried to the door and asked eagerly, "Xiaoyue? Are you okay?"


    Zhou Yue endured the pain, and said hurriedly, "No, I''m fine, I just fell accidentally."


    Wang Xiaoru pressed the door handle of the bathroom and found that the door was not locked. Zhou Yue inside said hurriedly, "Xiaoru, I''m fine..."


    Zhouyue struggled to stand up, one foot was so painful that she couldn''t get enough strength, she could only use one knee to kneel on the ground and barely support her body and tuck the bath towel around her chest.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru also opened the bathroom door, and immediately came over to hold Zhou Yue''s arm and help Zhou Yue up.


    Zhou Yue couldn''t use one foot and leaned half of her body on Wang Xiaoru''s arm.


    Wang Xiaoru put one hand on Zhou Yue''s waist, and with the other hand, he put Zhou Yue''s arm over her shoulder, and took Zhou Yue back to the bedroom with half support and half hug.


    Zhou Yue sat down on the bed, Wang Xiaoru went to the bathroom and took another towel and handed it to Zhou Yue. She asked her to wipe her hair first. She held Zhou Yue��s right foot in one hand and her slender ankle in the other. With a light golden aura, it moved slightly.


    "Hiss..." Zhou Yue took a breath and screamed in pain, "It hurts."


    Wang Xiaoru used her powers to help Zhou Yue relieve the pain of the sprain, and said softly, ��It��s a bit swollen, I don��t know if it hurts my muscles. I still have half a bottle of safflower oil at home. I��ll get it for you. ."


    After speaking, she got up and went out to get back a small bottle, opened the lid and poured some to the palm of her hand, first rubbed her hands a few times, and then put Zhou Yue''s injured foot on her thigh, gently holding Zhou. Yue''s right ankle was rubbed.


    "Hiss..." Wang Xiaoru''s hands were not weak, and Zhou Yue kept breathing in.


    "Forbearance, you will feel comfortable later." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "If it is still like this tomorrow morning, I can only ask Lin Fei to come and treat me for a while." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru who had stopped.


    "Well, it''s late, you go to bed early!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile, and got up and left Zhou Yue''s room.


    ����


    It was more than twelve o''clock in the morning, and it was quiet in the middle of the night, with a half-round bright moon hanging outside the window.


    Zhou Yue wore a small black silk sling. The fabric was pitiful. She couldn''t sleep because of the pain in her right foot. She had to lean on the bedside and play with her mobile phone. The large areas of white skin glowed with delicate ivory under the light. , A little dazzling.


    There is really little fabric for the sling, and it is very cool even in summer, and she obviously only wore this one, and there was a tenderness in the action.


    "Look like this, tomorrow morning will not be better." Zhou Yue put down the phone, looked at the sprained right foot, and muttered.


    Then, she picked up her mobile phone, opened WeChat, and sent a WeChat message to Lin Fei: Lin Fei, you saw this message when you woke up, come to my house, there is something urgent.


    ��������


    The area developed by the Sixth Town Spirit Realm Station.


    At dawn, everything that had slept for the night gradually woke up. Starting from the position where a psionic buggy was staying, a small paper crane began to climb towards the height of the jungle after flying out several hundred meters horizontally, followed by Li Dongchen. .


    The farther from the ground, the vegetation becomes sparser. Although there are dense canopies above the head, the number of giant trees is only a small part, and the location of the foothold gradually becomes difficult to choose.


    In the end, Li Dongchen had to use a flying magic weapon to ensure that he could keep up with the little paper crane.


    "Pattern..."


    There was a light rain in the clear sky. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the speed of the little paper crane to gradually slow down, and the growth height of the huge tree has its limit.


    Nearly one hundred and fifty meters high, Li Dongchen squatted between the branches of the trees. The rain fell on the surrounding dense branches and leaves, splashing large water splashes, and several overlapping and sunken branches and leaves formed small-scale waterfalls.


    Looking down, there is a large empty space first, and then a dark green vegetation mixed in the rain curtain, which is a jungle formed by normal trees.


    The high-altitude cold wind swept toward his face with raindrops. Li Dongchen grabbed the branch next to him with one hand and blocked him with the other. He was slapped by the rain and squinted at a lizard lying on the canopy of the tree. Strange beasts.


    "This is not what we are looking for, but why did the little paper crane lead me here? I wonder if Zhang Xiaolu and Lao Jiang also encountered the same situation as themselves."


    The lizard in the distance is also three meters long, with a dark green body full of scars lying on the main branch. The tail is spirally wrapped around the branch, and it is stable with four claws.


    It seems to be sleeping, with its head drooping aside randomly, the blood-stained scales embedded in the neck are particularly conspicuous, and the pair of protruding, weird-looking eyeballs are closed tightly, only the back thorns trembling from time to time. under.


    "The problem should lie in the blood-stained scales." Li Dongchen had guessed in his heart, and then made a decision.


    The light of gold suddenly appeared on Li Dongchen''s legs. He pushed **** the branches under his feet, and the whole person ejected out, with an astonishing momentum.


    At the same time as the body shot, Li Dongchen held the spiritual weapon and long sword in front of him, and his whole body was like an arrow from the string, shooting towards the lizard and alien beast.


    The vibrating sound of the branches awakened the lizard strange beast unexpectedly, and the wide field of vision made it notice the already present Li Dongchen for the first time.


    was trying to evade. The blood-stained scales inserted in the neck appeared abnormal at this time. The strong current burst from the blood-stained scales, causing the lizard alien beast to tremble, and his thinking was forced to stop.


    "It''s so simple?! Um... It should also be related to the sudden electric current on the scales." Li Dongchen looked at the lizard strange beast in a daze, his expression couldn''t help but he was pleased, followed by the doubt in his heart.


    However, just as he was about to slash down with his sword, the lizard monster in his field of vision suddenly blurred and disappeared.


    "The invisibility ability?! How can it be invisible so quickly while the body is paralyzed? There is a problem."


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly came to my heart, forcing Li Dongchen to change his movement trajectory forcibly.


    "��......" And almost at the moment when Li Dongchen left his original motion track, a scream rang out in front of him.


    The air wave caused by something''s rapid shuttle slapped Li Dongchen''s face, and the tree branch below, nearly half a meter in diameter, was stabbed through.


    "��."


    The sword blade was inserted into the giant wood to forcibly stabilize his figure, Li Dongchen first glanced at the position of the lizard strange beast.


    It didn''t disappear at all, but was crawling up somewhere in the canopy above, wailing constantly, the weird tone sounded like calling something.


    raised his eyes and looked at the top of the tree canopy, only to see that the light and shadow there seemed to be distorted for an instant, and the calm returned in the next second.


    "It turns out that there is also an invisible lizard monster lying in ambush next to it." Li Dongchen who came to this conclusion immediately recalled some weird things that a group of three had encountered along the way.


    "It''s troublesome, it seems that an enemy is hiding in the dark to make us stupid."


    Using the long sword of the spirit weapon as a lever, a backflip and landed on a nearby branch. At this moment, Li Dongchen''s expression was a bit solemn.


    originally planned to solve the battle quickly by sneak attack, and got the blood-stained scale, but now it is completely bankrupt due to the appearance of the second lizard alien beast.


    In this kind of position close to one hundred and fifty meters above the ground, when the flying spirit weapon is temporarily unusable because it has not passed the cooling time, if you stumble and fall, the consequences are self-evident.


    What''s more, this new lizard monster is much stronger than the original lizard monster, which made Li Dongchen''s heart a warning sign.


    "Avoid other lizards and monsters. I must fight quickly. After I get the blood-stained scales, I immediately leave here and go to meet Zhang Xiaolu and Lao Jiang."


    With a thought, Li Dongchen immediately got up and stepped on the branch to approach the lizard monster in extremely poor condition, calculating the time in his mind, and waving a small paper crane against the guy''s head.


    The little paper crane ignited spontaneously after flying out, and a fireball shot away immediately.


    Not surprisingly, the other lizard monster hidden in the top canopy shot again.


    Although Li Dongchen perceives the changes in the opponent''s psychic energy fluctuations, his own naked eyes can only vaguely see a thick tail swept by the wind and rain, colliding with the fireball, and the water vapor violently dispersed in an instant.


    Li Dongchen was waiting for this opportunity. Even if he still couldn''t see the other person''s body clearly, the rushing water vapor couldn''t deceive anyone.


    He had already locked the opponent''s position, using the visual disturbance caused by the water vapor, he attacked again without hesitation.


    But this time his attacking posture has changed, holding the sword horizontally in front of him, and rushing straight to somewhere in the canopy above.


    Almost at the same time, the big raindrop in front of Li Dongchen was smashed by something, even though blood spurted out.


    Li Dongchen''s body, who was still advancing courageously a second ago, completely slumped down. The tongue that pierced his chest and abdomen had returned to its original form at the moment, dragging Li Dongchen''s body back to his main body.


    This is a similar animal that is nearly one-third larger than the lizard alien beast Li Dongchen saw at the beginning.


    It is covered with smooth brown and green skin. With the surrounding wind and rain, the position of the branches and leaves changes layer upon layer of light and shadow, and it hides its position almost perfectly.


    And the ugly head with horns on the top, the protruding eyeballs on the left and right sides glowed with pale golden aura, firmly locking Li Dongchen who was directly penetrated by the tongue.


    There is no doubt It is stronger and faster than the injured lizard monster, and it is an experienced hunter.


    Now it��s time to enjoy the prey. The tongue drags Li Dongchen, who is silent, and rolls back, but just when it is about to swallow the prey in its hand, a long sword is pierced out first, stabbing it straight. Entered the position between the eyes of the lizard and alien beast.


    Li Dongchen was already thrown out in the violent struggle of the alien beast. He grabbed the branch, raised his head, wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, and laughed in the wind with his mouth open, "Unexpectedly! I awakened more than one power. , This bit of injury counts as a fart to me!"


    Yes, the second ability of Li Dongchen''s awakening is to recover injuries suffered within 10 seconds, except for his head.


    The completely dead lizard animal could no longer stay between the branches, swaying and falling to the ground of the jungle, while Li Dongchen''s line of sight was to look at the other lizard animal that had already fallen into chaos and hesitated.


    "Huh... it''s your turn next." Li Dongchen pressed the abdomen that had been pierced before, but now it was restored to its original shape, and rushed over without any ink stains.


    "��, ��, ��......"


    The injured lizard monster certainly won''t wait to die. Although it knows that it is not an opponent of the enemy in front of it, it still uses all its strength to counterattack.


    "Crack, click..."


    The slippery tongue broke through the rain, Li Dongchen dodged from side to side, and the thick branches were interrupted by the tongue of the alien animal one after another.


    "Puff."


    The long sword glowing with aura pierced out and pierced directly into the position between the eyes of the lizard and alien animal, and its death state was exactly the same as that of its companion who died one step earlier.


    ��������

 Chapter 1326： : Bait (2

    At a position opposite to Li Dongchen''s location, Zhang Xiaolu watched Li Dongchen''s little paper crane hesitate in mid-air, constantly spinning around in place.


    While she was wondering, a woman''s cry for help suddenly came from a distance, "Help...Help...Help me..."


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Xiaolu immediately retracted his gaze from the paper crane and turned around to distinguish the exact direction of the sound.


    After a short pause of two seconds, he rushed to the northwest, hurried for a hundred meters, and a huge cave appeared in front of him.


    Without even thinking about it, Zhang Xiaolu directly swung the spiritual weapon in his hand and chopped down the dense weeds in front of the cave. Just as she was about to rush into the cave, a cloud of yellow-green mist came over her face.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Zhang Xiaolu immediately held his breath and withdrew. Before he could see what was in front of him, he heard strange noises in the yellow-green mist.


    With decisive action, Zhang Xiaolu kicked his legs on the ground and jumped, pulling a distance away, and took a silver-white marble on his waist with his left hand and threw it at the same time, closing his eyes and listening carefully.


    "Bang." The silver-white marble exploded, bursting with dazzling light.


    "Help me... we are here... squeak..." After the spirit weapon with a flash bomb effect exploded, the sharp neighing sound mixed with the cry for help sounded from the mist, and there were also fine beatings. sound.


    Zhang Xiaolu, who has been studying in the spirit world for nearly three months, knows what this voice represents. After the glare ended, Zhang Xiaolu opened his eyes. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaolu, who had seen a lot of strange beasts in the spirit world, felt his scalp numb.


    As far as I can see, there are giant spiders about one and five meters in size everywhere in the cave.


    They are covered with black fluff and purple skull-like patterns on their backs, and their scarlet eyeballs lock Zhang Xiaolu''s figure, rushing towards her from all over the cave.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Removed the spirit weapon on his back and pulled the trigger one after another. After being shot by the arrows, the giant spiders closest to Zhang Xiaolu were immediately staggered to the ground, and the juice splashed.


    Needless to say the quality of the weapons provided by my mother.


    However, this was only temporarily stopping the spiders'' offensive. In the yellow-green mist, there were still spiders rushing out, quickly occupying various places up and down the passage. Zhang Xiaolu immediately realized that he was afraid that he might have stabbed the alien animal''s nest this time.


    Holding the sword in his right hand, raising his left hand to make a fist, the light golden streamer spread up from the cuffs, and the finger gaps began to escape outward.


    The charge was almost done, Zhang Xiaolu twisted his upper body and slapped forward. The air in front of him instantly expanded and then surged out like a huge cannon.


    The spiders who were rushing forward a second before screamed backwards in the solid air cannon, trying to avoid the terrible attack that was coming.


    It''s a pity that the ability attacks of the cultivators in the early stages of the third stage, how can these poor defensive capabilities be able to withstand the spider monsters around the first stage peak?


    The air current generated by Zhang Xiaolu''s attack dissipated the mist that had haunted the entrance of the cave, and forced the spiders back. At this time, she finally saw the situation inside the cave.


    Spiders, so many spiders!


    "Help me." The woman''s cry for help appeared again...from the depths of the cave.


    Zhang Xiaolu frowned lightly, groaned, and then walked into the cave.


    ��������


    "Peng." The hot flame swept all around, and the aura of the scarlet bracelet on Zhang Xiaolu''s wrist dimmed.


    Across the scorched black spider corpse that was full of smoke rising from the ground, Zhang Xiaolu cast his gaze on the way that was submerged by the beige spider web.


    The cave goes straight to the ground and is unfathomable. The way forward is covered with heavy spider webs, which are connected in series everywhere, and even have a thick layer on the ground.


    What��s more striking is that the giant "pupas" piled up on the corners of the wall seem to be aware of the intrusion of outsiders. They are constantly shrinking and distorting, as if something will come from it in the next second. Rush out.


    "Flame." Zhang Xiaolu, who had just taken a step forward, lifted his right hand and waved, the scarlet bracelet spirit on his wrist gleamed.


    A fiery snake appeared out of thin air and launched an attack under Zhang Xiaolu''s command, but this time it was not directed at the front, but toward the ground below him.


    The flames violently dispersed around Zhang Xiaolu, not large enough to ignite the surrounding spider silk.


    This area is obviously the incubation area for the spider beasts. The guys in the "pupa" must be the disgusting spider beasts. Zhang Xiaolu thinks it is better to let them die in it.


    To dissipate the flames around him and prevent it from spreading to him, Zhang Xiaolu didn''t care about the spread of the fire. The only combustible carrier in this cave was the off-white spider silk, which was not a big problem.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s goal in entering the cave is to save people. Although probably the person may not be a human being, as an investigator, she must confirm the authenticity when she hears someone calling for help.


    "Help me...I''m here..." The long-lost cry for help appeared again.


    Zhang Xiaolu in the flames was unmoved this time, staring at the pupae cracked by the roasting in the corners, as well as the hideous spider faces that appeared in them, as well as various ordinary animals or aliens. beast.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Xiaolu already understood some things. These alien spiders used this place as a nest, and then went out to capture other creatures as a "vessel" for them to cultivate their offspring.


    "This kind of alien beast that parasitizes other creatures to nurture offspring is really disgusting." Seeing those juvenile spiders and alien beasts constantly emerging from the pupae and struggling in the flames, Zhang Xiaolu didn''t have much pleasure on his face. Is getting more solemn.


    She realized a problem. Just now, she roughly counted the number of "pupas", at least two to three hundred.


    Then came the problem. The number of strange spider beasts encountered at the entrance of the cave just now was about sixteen or seven. With this number of strange spider beasts feeding two or three hundred young spiders about to be born, it was a bit difficult to think about.


    Then the conclusion may be that there are more spider aliens in the cave.


    This problem didn''t bother Zhang Xiaolu for too long, because as time went by, the large number of ignited spider silks faded, and the huge hollow on the ground inside the cave could no longer be covered, so it was exposed directly in front of her eyes.


    Moving forward, Zhang Xiaolu looked down at the cave, which was nearly fifteen meters in diameter and covered with spider webs.


    "Squeak..." There were dense voices in the darkness, and Zhang Xiaolu, wearing an illuminated helmet, took out a small piece of luminous stone from his pocket, activated it and threw it inside.


    The light dissipated the darkness, and hundreds of different spiders crowded together. They looked at the intruder in front of them with fear and made noisy sounds.


    Although Zhang Xiaolu is a powerful cultivator, she is also a girl after all. Seeing these spiders and strange animals huddled together in front of her, it is inevitable that her scalp numbs.


    "Huh..." He took a deep breath, calmed down the slightly turbulent emotions in his heart, and then attacked the strange spider in front of him with a firm expression.


    ��������


    "boom����"


    "Noisy..."


    The battle in the cave soon subsided. After all, the strength of this group of strange spiders was not strong. They encountered an enemy who equipped themselves with many spiritual weapons with their own mother. The result was self-evident, Zhang Xiaolu''s offensive That''s called a smasher.


    Moving forward, Zhang Xiaolu was wiped out by Zhang Xiaolu as soon as he met the enemy.


    The many spider silks in the cave were scorched by flames, and the speed of melting was even faster than frost and snow to some extent.


    In a short while, the environment of the 200-meter-long section of the road gradually became clear, and it was more than ten meters ahead, and it was over.


    Zhang Xiaolu bypassed the potholes on the ground and came to the end of the road. When he arrived, Zhang Xiaolu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    With the help of lighting equipment, she found that a huge pit appeared half a meter away. Except for the four walls, everything sank.


    Standing on the edge of the pit, staring at the dark pit for a while, Zhang Xiaolu quickly discovered that there were many marks and some off-white spider silk on the edge.


    If nothing else, there are spiders and monsters under the pit, and the depth of the cave is more than that.


    "Should I retreat temporarily, go back to meet with Li Dongchen and Lao Jiang, discuss it before continuing to explore?" Zhang Xiaolu thought for a while, and then the decision was quite decisive.


    She activated the flying spirit weapon worn on her ankle, and then jumped down.


    "I must figure out what the cry for help is all about at the first time. No matter what is hidden underneath, I must figure it out."


    Even with the weight of a suit and the assistance of a flying spirit weapon, Zhang Xiaolu still controls the speed of the fall perfectly.


    At first, only the stone wall could be illuminated by the luminous weapon on the top of the helmet. After about ten seconds, the stone wall disappeared, and it was replaced by a dullness. There really is another cave under the pit.


    Zhang Xiaolu, who was carrying a lot of ��gadgets�� on his back, caused a ��ding dong�� noise after landing.


    Looking across the surrounding environment, spider silk, or spider silk, apart from anything else, Zhang Xiaolu set off another fire.


    "Help..." After the flame ignited the spider silk, a woman''s cry for help suddenly appeared. Zhang Xiaolu, who had just set off a fire, suddenly stopped his movements, because the source of the cry for help was behind her.


    The fire dissipated a large area of ??darkness, and in the remaining shadow, a spar wrapped in spider silk gradually emerged.


    The color of the spar was purple, and without a faint golden light on the surface, there were intermittent words calling for help from the person in front of him.


    "Huh..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiaolu turned around abruptly and swung his sword down.


    "Dang." Accompanied by the crisp sound of golden and iron clashes, Zhang Xiaolu only felt that the whole right arm was trembling, the blade was pressed against the large pliers that did not know when it was close, and his left hand was pressed against the spar in front of him.


    The spiritual weapon bracelet on the wrist was activated again, and the flames condensed and formed, and the spider silk around the spar was burned out in that instant.


    The spar that had lost its **** fell immediately, and Zhang Xiaolu couldn''t even bother to pick up the purple spar that would make a sound at this time.


    Immediately after he clenched his palms into a fist, he blasted a fiery pillar of fire toward the shadow in front of him.


    After the attack was launched, the magic bracelet on the wrist completely lost its luster, and the number of times it has been used today has reached its limit.


    The flames sprayed out were very fierce, scorching the strange beast that used the spar as a bait to lure itself into the bait.


    "Roar..." In the hissing sound, another purple-red pliers, covered with short thorns, slammed Zhang Xiaolu''s head with the howling wind.


    "Huh." Bend and avoided, the strong wind blowing hair flying.


    After avoiding the attack, Zhang Xiaolu stared at the scarlet eyeballs of various sizes not far away, took out some luminous stone fragments from his pocket, activated it with psionic energy, and waved it out.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Pieces of luminous stone fragments were inlaid on the wall by Zhang Xiaolu, and she forcibly created an area of ??daylight.


    The white light from the luminous stone cut through the dark curtain, forcing the alien beast that attacked Zhang Xiaolu to expose its figure.


    "Uh... spider? Crayfish?" Zhang Xiaolu didn''t know how to describe the strange beast that appeared in front of him at this moment.


    Its appearance is different from the spider monsters Zhang Xiaolu encountered before, and it looks more like a combination of two creatures.


    Wielding a pair of large pliers is clearly the iconic feature of a crayfish. The pliers are close to the size of two meters. The main body behind is a 5-meter spider. The purple skull pattern on the back is the same as before. The results are generally the same.


    The second-order peak, this strange beast has the psychic energy fluctuations of the second-order peak.


    "Bang." Lifting his foot and kicking the oncoming tongs, Zhang Xiaolu looked at the ugly beast in front of him, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    The latter also didn''t intend to give up the prey that was finally attracted, and pounced again, spitting out a large group of purple-red liquid.


    Zhang Xiaolu stepped away, glanced at the off-white spider silk that was corroded by the liquid, and instantly knew its characteristics.


    "Bang." The two big tongs fell again, this time Zhang Xiaolu did not retreat but moved forward, approaching the abdomen of the alien beast.


    Her idea is very simple, like this kind of spider type monster, its soft abdomen is always its most deadly weakness.


    It seemed that Zhang Xiaolu was aware of Zhang Xiaolu''s thoughts. This strange beast no longer just beat it with big pliers, but started using it with the remaining arthropods.


    If the former is a heavy hammer, then the latter is a sharp steel spear, stabbing Zhang Xiaolu''s body with a harsh wind.


    At the same time, the frequency of the spider spraying liquid is also increasing, and soon a layer of corrosive liquid is spread on the ground in front of him, trying to stop Zhang Xiaolu from moving forward This trick is for ordinary people. It may be useful, but now it faces Zhang Xiaolu, who is not bad at being a weapon.


    Focusing on the big pliers that fell, the moment it landed, the hairpin on Zhang Xiaolu''s hair showed aura, and a faint beam shot out and sank into the alien animal.


    The body of the alien animal hit by the light beam stiffened instantly. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Xiaolu jumped up, stepped directly on the top of the large pliers, ran forward along the thick chelate, and immediately jumped high and straight. Run the spider''s back.


    Even if the spider regains its ability to move, no matter how sharp its limbs are, there is no possibility of turning around and attacking Zhang Xiaolu.


    The latter held the spiritual weapon long sword in both hands in mid-air, and after focusing on psychic energy, it pierced down like a meteor falling to the ground.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1327： : Hindsight (2

    Seeing that Zhang Xiaolu was about to inflict a serious injury on the alien spider, but when she got closer to the back of the alien spider, she unexpectedly discovered that her abdomen suddenly appeared convulsive reactions.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the spider alien beast suddenly ejecting a strong air current towards Zhang Xiaolu''s side.


    Before she could react, the strange spider beast relied on the airflow to forcibly reverse its position, and faced Zhang Xiaolu again, and the huge pliers slammed at her with this momentum.


    "Bang..." The air mass burst in mid-air, and Zhang Xiaolu slammed straight into the earth wall on the side of the cave, shaking off a large amount of dust.


    The palm shot in the air collided with the big pliers of the spider alien beast, canceling most of the impact force. It was not so much being smashed into the air, it was better to say that Zhang Xiaolu deliberately pulled away.


    She had to admit that, although the strange spider with crayfish tongs looked ugly and heavy, its reaction ability was quite fast. Among the strange beasts of the second-order peak, the strength was also the most top-notch. A handful.


    If you use a Thunderstorm Orb to attack the alien spider in front of you, you can easily kill it. The point is that the current environment does not allow the Thunderstorm Orb to be used, because the thunderstorm Orb with amazing explosive power has a high probability of collapsing the cave.


    "If you want to solve this strange beast in a very short time, it seems that you can only use that kind of thing." Zhang Xiaolu thought about it, and then took out a syringe from his waist pocket.


    The spider monster quickly stepped forward, and again attacked Zhang Xiaolu with his tongs.


    "Bang." The moment the big tongs hit the ground, Zhang Xiaolu, who was dodging, bit the syringe in her mouth while a lot of smoke was flying.


    Looking at the approaching spider not far away, Zhang Xiaolu threw the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, which interfered with the attack rhythm of the alien beast, and then strode forward, only a light blue color suddenly appeared around his legs. The air flow rises in a spiral shape.


    Facing the oncoming tongs, Zhang Xiaolu''s feet suddenly slammed, and his figure was suddenly blurred. The next second he flashed and appeared on the left side of the abdomen of the alien spider, exactly the same as his previous actions.


    On the other hand, the spider��s reaction was as expected by Zhang Xiaolu. The abdomen spouted airflow again to change the position, but this time it was hit by two large tongs at the same time, which meant that Zhang Xiaolu was directly crushed into meat sauce. .


    However, Zhang Xiaolu dared to copy the previous actions, and naturally there was a way to deal with this situation. Two light blue air currents condensed on the soles of her feet, and then suddenly exploded. Zhang Xiaolu, who had been stagnant in the air, accelerated in an instant.


    Forced over the two large pliers, and came to the upper part of the abdomen of the alien spider, the right hand showed aura, a palm shot out, and the outer carapace was blown away.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Xiaolu took off the needle in his mouth and pierced it towards the spider''s abdomen, waiting to see the liquid in the needle being injected into the body of the alien spider.


    The bottom of her feet slammed again, and the whole body was raised again, raising her hand to call the spiritual weapon long sword on the ground in the distance, and then rushing towards the spider''s head.


    Holding the sword in both hands, when the alien spider was unable to react, he cut a long and narrow wound in the middle of its head, and finally used this momentum to cross the body of the alien spider, and finally fell beside the ashes of the spider silk as the fire was fading. Take a breath.


    In just a few seconds, it seemed that it would take a lot of time to fight, but with Zhang Xiaolu''s sudden eruption, it was over.


    If someone looked at him at this time, he would find that Zhang Xiaolu''s legs were constantly trembling, and some light blue air flow penetrated from the pores of the trousers and dissipated in the surrounding air.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaolu can condense the airflow under his feet, allow himself to stay in the air for a short period of time and accelerate instantaneously by causing the airflow to oscillate and expand, all depends on the two spiritual insoles in the shoes.


    Yes, it is the spiritual tool insole, which was successfully developed by Zhang Xiaolu''s mother the night before her departure.


    At that time, she saw her mother stuffed two insoles into her suitcase. She was speechless, and she reluctantly brought them on after her mother had explained it.


    Of course, it turns out that your mother is still your mother, so it''s right to wear the insoles.


    For now, after using the insoles, under the premise of extreme acceleration, five consecutive use is the limit, and there are quite serious side effects. Even if Zhang Xiaolu only used it three times, the muscles of his legs are now sore. Of tight.


    If it runs out of five times, Zhang Xiaolu will even lose the ability to move in a short time.


    "Roar..." The severely injured spider alien screamed and rushed towards Zhang Xiaolu, but the arthropods on both sides of the abdomen were already in disorder.


    Let alone advancing, it even encountered difficulties in its actions, and in the end it even broke away from the control of the alien spider, completely paralyzed.


    With the IQ of the spider monster, it is obviously impossible to understand how powerful the highly concentrated one-time poison is, let alone the poison used specifically to target the giant monster.


    When researching this poison, the researcher did not expect to poison the alien beast in a short period of time, but only wanted to destroy the action ability of the alien beast.


    Facts have proved that this poison has only four words to describe the spider monster... the effect is outstanding.


    In Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes, the alien spider, which could not even swing the tongs, was not much different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Just as Zhang Xiaolu was about to step forward to end this strange spider, the noise behind him made Zhang Xiaolu quickly change direction.


    "Zhang Xiaolu, are you all right!"


    "Hey, Li Dongchen, why are you here..."


    The little paper crane flew in front of Zhang Xiaolu, circled her, and then flew to his owner.


    "After I found Lao Jiang, he told me that you were chasing the paper crane alone, and I came to you after I heard it." Li Dongchen glanced at Zhang Xiaolu, who was unharmed, and then looked at someone not far away. The spider strange beast said, "What''s the situation with this strange beast?"


    Zhang Xiaolu stepped forward and gave a knife to the dying spider monster, then picked up the purple spar that could make a sound, and told Li Dongchen what happened to him.


    Li Dongchen''s expression suddenly became serious after hearing Zhang Xiaolu''s account, and then he also told Zhang Xiaolu about what he had encountered.


    "Who the **** is **** us in the dark?" Zhang Xiaolu muttered to himself.


    "Human? I don''t see it. You have to know that this is the spiritual world!" Li Dongchen said, "Let''s go out and meet Lao Jiang. The reinforcements sent from above are almost at the mine. Let''s go back and report to them. ."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    ��������


    The sky was clear, the sun was shining, and the golden morning sun shone into the room, and a new day began.


    "Hi..." Zhou Yue, who was leaning against the bed, took a breath, "Lin Fei, what are you doing!"


    "Are you an idiot?" Lin Fei leaned down, poked Zhou Yue''s sprained ankle with his finger, and teased him angrily.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei with anger, if it weren''t for her foot injury, she would definitely pounce on Lin Fei to look good.


    "I woke up early in the morning, picked up my phone and saw the WeChat message you sent. Seeing that you said something was urgent, I came over without my teeth. As a result...


    You say you! In other words, he was also a second-tier practitioner, and he even hurt himself when he took a bath. He told other practitioners that he would not laugh them to death. "


    Lin Fei taunted Zhou Yue while sitting down on the edge of her bed, reaching out to cover her injured ankle, and the light of life ability was activated instantly.


    "I don''t want it either! I don''t know I was so unlucky..." Zhou Yue muttered, and immediately felt the temperature of Lin Fei''s hand at the injured ankle, followed by a refreshing warm current enveloping the injured area.


    The light of life ability to treat sprains couldn''t be easier. In just a few seconds, Zhou Yue''s sprained ankle was swollen and recovered.


    Lin Fei retracted his right hand and said, "Okay, don''t do such stupid things again in the future."


    Zhou Yue, who had been tortured all night by a sprain, immediately lifted her slender right leg, twisted her white feet, kicked a few times, and said with a grin, "Oh, it''s all right, it made me feel uncomfortable last night. All night, Xie La Lin Fei."


    The sunlight pouring into the room made Zhou Yue''s slender right leg glow with delicate ivory, and Lin Fei''s dangling eyes had nowhere to put it.


    And what Zhou Yue wore was a small black silk sling with a pitiful little fabric, and she obviously only wore this one. With her kicking movement, a large piece of tenderness was visible.


    Feeling embarrassed, Lin Fei gave a light cough, then stood up and looked out the door, and said, "Your sprain has been cured, then I will go back first."


    "Oh." Zhou Yue, who was immersed in joy, put down her long legs and said, "Why don''t you go back if you don''t have a breakfast!"


    "No, I''m going back to brush my teeth and wash my face!" Lin Fei glanced back at Zhou Yue, then walked out of the room quickly, went to the kitchen to talk to Wang Xiaoru who was cooking breakfast, and then used the space teleport ability to go home.


    When Zhou Yue got up and got out of bed, opened the closet, and was about to change clothes, she immediately stopped her hands.


    She looked down at her chest, recalling Lin Fei''s unnatural reaction, her face was immediately stained with red.


    "It turns out that this wood still reacts to me!" Zhou Yue said to herself with her mouth raised unconsciously, revealing a charming smile.


    "Satuki."


    "Hey."


    "Breakfast is ready."


    "Alright, I''ll take a shower."


    ��������


    "Did you know? There is a Hanfu Festival organized by the government, right on the bank of the Lijiang River in Donghua Road, Rongcheng West District, the first day today!" a girl said to her companion.


    "Really? Is it big?"


    "It must be very big, organized by the government and propagating Hanfu, can it be big?"


    "Do people who go have to wear Hanfu?"


    "Not necessarily." The girl is not so sure, "There are also many people who don''t wear Hanfu, purely watching the excitement. If I want to go, I don''t have Hanfu. I can''t wear my sister''s Hanfu."


    "It happens to be free tomorrow, let''s go see it together!"


    "Okay!"


    Luo Song, who was waiting for the subway, listened to the chats of the two girls beside him. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a WeChat message to his girlfriend Tao Bihong, "I''m waiting for the subway. It will take half an hour to get there. ."


    At around four o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Song arrived on the bank of the Lijiang River in the Donghua Road section of the West District and met with Tao Bihong and some of her Hanfu fans.


    Tao Bihong wore a well-fitting white undergarment. Other girls were also undergarments, with different styles and colors.


    Everyone put on makeup and turned their heads. I thought that only girls in the 8-person group would wear Hanfu. Unexpectedly, apart from Luo Song, the only boy would wear light armor.


    The workmanship of the armor is extremely exquisite and attentive. It not only has old processing, but also the traces of the engraved sword, and the mottled blood...The price is not cheap after this series of sets! Most people can''t afford it.


    "Hello, senior." Tao Bihong''s classmates greeted Luo Song, and they looked at the man at the end of last semester curiously.


    "Hello." Luo Song smiled shyly after being watched by a group of beautiful girls.


    "Let''s go!" Tao Bihong stepped forward, and very naturally stretched out her hand to embrace Luo Song''s arm... She was swearing sovereignty!


    ...


    The scene has been set up by the organizer, and it is quite ancient. A section of the river bank was stopped, and security personnel and law enforcement officers were ensuring order.


    After all, it is an event organized by the government. The scale is not small. There are a lot of people who come here. Apart from ordinary tourists, it can be roughly divided into three categories.


    One is invited by the organizer, including major Hanfu merchants and their models, well-known Hanfu teams in the industry, and some big bosses who are interested in this, and people from related departments.


    The second is ordinary Hanfu lovers and wild photographers.


    The third is to eat melons.


    The latter two can only take pictures outside most of the time, and you can only approach them after the main event is over. There will be many models advertising their own Hanfu standing there for you to watch.


    Luo Song and his party were already crowded when they arrived at the scene. There were many fans of Hanfu in the crowd, including handsome men and beautiful women.


    They wear different styles of clothing, and they have styles from different dynasties. What Luo Song imagined is that there are not only the gorgeous clothes of the powerful and powerful people in ancient times, but also the dresses of ordinary people.


    In addition, there are also those wearing armor, but the number is very small, because the threshold for making ancient armor is very high, uh... it''s actually a matter of price.


    Luo Song, who had never participated in such an event, really opened his eyes, but I have to say that many civilians'' clothes are different from what he imagined.


    At least it is obviously different from the characters in the books described by the author that came to his mind when he was in school .


    ...


    "It''s not bad! It seems that in addition to visiting the comic exhibition in the future, I will also come to see such Hanfu Festival activities."


    Among the crowd, Lin Fei, who was walking forward and eating ice cream, watched the beautiful young ladies in Hanfu coming and going, and highly praised this Hanfu Festival.


    The atmosphere at the event site was very warm, and many people gathered together spontaneously and communicated quietly.


    There are also some wild photographers who find good-looking girls or boys, and politely ask them if they can go to the side to take pictures. After reaching an agreement, these handsome and beautiful women will come to the side to pose in various poses, and then they will be on the side. Gather a group of people.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1328： : Something worthless? (2

    Among Luo Song''s group, the boy named Yan Zhen is also very well-made because of his outstanding image, rare armor and armor.


    Soon a group of armor enthusiasts and photographers came over, surrounded him to take pictures and ask questions, and even the female classmates who brought Tao Bihong and her got a lot of ��traffic��.


    What surprised Luo Song was that in terms of the craftsmanship of the armor, the boy named Yan Zhen could actually tell the truth.


    I heard a group of armor or craft lovers admire again and again, it seems that Yan Zhen really likes ancient armor, not just wearing this armor to participate in this event for the sake of being handsome.


    "Luo Song!"


    Hearing someone calling himself, Luo Song looked back and turned out to be Wang Yun, the president of the fighting club.


    "Hello." Luo Song greeted Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun came to Luo Song and smiled, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Are you alone?" Luo Song asked when Wang Yun had no companions.


    "Yeah!" Wang Yun glanced at Tao Bihong and his group surrounded by a group of armor lovers and photographers, and said, "Is it okay for us to have another discussion at some time?"


    "Okay! But I will be busy for a while." Luo Song nodded and agreed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Send me a WeChat message when you are free." Wang Yun kept in mind the fact that he was defeated in a few strokes during the last time he discussed with Luo Song.


    During this period of time, she practiced harder and harder. Fortunately, with the help of Qi Se Hua, she felt that her progress was visible to the naked eye. This time she happened to meet Luo Song and immediately initiated an invitation to the other party.


    "Uh...that person seems to be..." Luo Song and Wang Yun were chatting, and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    ��������


    Lin Fei, who was eating ice cream, came to the center of the scene, and the activity just started.


    The handsome and beautiful girls began to catwalk, of course, mainly young ladies.


    In addition to these young ladies who are the shopkeepers themselves, some of them are professional models. In addition to their excellent appearance conditions, they also wear new products from major businesses.


    Moreover, they can pose, and every move and smile are all beautiful in ancient costumes. They may be gentle and generous, or Xiaojiabiyu, or quirky. The same is very eye-catching.


    The camera on the side clicked into a piece, and the closest shutter sound came from his side.


    Some wild photographers who arrived late did not occupy a good position, so they could only stand on tiptoes, hold the camera to the front, zoom the lens as close as possible, press the shutter from time to time, and don''t know what they are shooting.


    These wild photographers were male and female, and their lips moved slightly, making a slight whisper that only Lin Fei could hear.


    "Oh this is good..."


    "This is also good..."


    "Oh, this round-faced girl is so cute..."


    "Hey, this little brother looks like Wang Geigei..."


    Compared with the fanatics around him, Lin Fei''s expression was much calmer. He silently raised the phone in his hand and took a few photos of the young ladies in Hanfu who felt good about themselves.


    After about an hour, the stage walk was over, and then it was free time for the models.


    A young girl with short hair who just watched junior high school pulled her good friend forward and quickly passed through the crowd, yelling, "Xiaoying, walk around! I saw a model like Wang Geigei, Let''s shoot him!"


    "Oh." The girl named Xiaoying let the short-haired girl pull forward.


    The girl with short hair suddenly realized that something was wrong, slowed down, turned her head and asked in confusion, "Xiaoying, why do you seem to be not interested?"


    "Yeah." Xiaoying nodded and answered honestly, "I think Wang Geigei is not as handsome as my brother."


    Girl with short hair:...


    Xiaoying added in due course, "There is also no handsome Zhang Geigei."


    The short-haired girl nodded when she heard the words, feeling that her good friend made sense, "Xiaoying, what you said is the truth, but we have no choice now, so we can barely shoot him..."


    After speaking, the short-haired girl pulled her good friend to the place where the king Geigei was.


    Reluctantly? I don''t know if the king Geigei in your mouth would take a photo with you if he listened to your conversation just now... Lin Fei, who overheard the conversation between the two little girls, muttered to himself.


    At this time, a young lady wearing a light-colored half-sleeved cape and a red horse-faced skirt appeared in Lin Fei''s line of sight.


    The weather is so hot, she is already a little sweaty in her dress. Fortunately, there is a strong wind on the edge of the Li River. She can still keep a faint smile. She looks like a gentle and pleasant lady, and many people are taking pictures of her. , Or ask her style of clothes.


    In this weather, this dress is really hard work... Lin Fei remembered that this young lady was an emerging Internet celebrity during the recent period, and she immediately joined in.


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Kacha." He raised his phone and faced Lin Fei, who had just taken a photo of the net celebrity sister, when he heard someone calling himself behind him.


    "Hello, are you? Luo...Luo Song?" Lin Fei recalled, and said with some uncertainty.


    "Well, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you Mr. Lin here!" Luo Song, who knew Lin Fei''s record, admired Lin Fei quite a bit.


    Wang Yun on the side saw Luo Song''s expression slightly agitated, which made her puzzled, and then looked at Lin Fei with some curiosity.


    "Help! Someone has fallen into the water, does anyone know how to swim?" A cry for help suddenly came from the bank of the Lijiang River not far away. Luo Song, an investigator, immediately ran towards the place where the sound came from, Lin Feihe Upon seeing this, Wang Yun also followed.


    ...


    There were more than one person falling into the water, including men and women, a total of 5 people. This group of people was bold enough to stand in a forbidden area to take photos. As a result, one person slipped and fell into the Li River with everyone.


    There were many people standing on the shore, and three people who could swim jumped into the Lijiang River to rescue the people who fell into the water.


    When Luo Song came to the shore, seeing this, he just wanted to take off his clothes and jump into the water to save people, but found that he couldn''t use his hand.


    "I''m coming! lest you get wet all over." Lin Fei stopped Luo Song who wanted to go into the water and said.


    "Okay." Seeing that Lin Fei was about to make a move, Luo Song no longer insisted on entering the water.


    The power of thinking ability was activated, and Wang Yun standing next to Lin Fei suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing.


    Eight big invisible hands constructed by thoughts shot out like a gust of wind, and in the blink of an eye they came to the eight sky above the water.


    With a few "wow," amidst the exclamation of the eight people, they were arrested and put on the shore. The whole process did not exceed 5 seconds.


    "How is this going?"


    "It should be someone who saved them by using an ability."


    "Which enthusiastic practitioner did a good thing?"


    Amidst the people''s discussion, Lin Fei and the three turned and left.


    "This person turned out to be a cultivator? I didn''t feel at all when he used the power just now." Wang Yun, who had seen the scene of saving people just now, looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    Luo Song recalled what had happened just now, and muttered to himself, "It''s amazing. I didn''t even perceive any psionic fluctuations just now. I deserve to be recognized by the seniors as the number one practitioner in Rongcheng."


    "Jingle Bell����"


    The phone in his pocket rang, and Lin Fei took out the phone and took a look. It was Zhou Yue who called.


    "Hey, what are you doing."


    "Xiaoru and I got off work. Today, my colleague gave me a big bag of handmade fish balls. Come to our house for dinner!"


    "Do you want to cook fish ball noodles?"


    "Well, are you coming or not."


    "Here, I''ll be there in a while." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Why are you so noisy over there?" Zhou Yue asked curiously when she heard a noisy voice from the other side.


    "I''m playing outside!"


    "Oh, let''s do this first! See you later."


    After Lin Fei hung up the phone, he said to Luo Song who was next to him, "My friend called me to eat together, I''m leaving first."


    "Okay Mr. Lin, goodbye." Luo Song nodded and said.


    Lin Fei nodded to Wang Yun on the side, then turned and left.


    Luo Song and Wang Yun stood there, watching Lin Fei walk away until he disappeared in the crowd without a trace...


    "Luo Song, is this Mr. Lin an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau?" Wang Yun turned to look at Luo Song and asked curiously.


    "No... Uh, although Mr. Lin is not an investigator, he is a member of our Ability Administration Bureau, and his authority far exceeds ordinary investigators." Luo Song, who knows that Lin Fei is the first temporary worker of the National Ability Administration Bureau After thinking for a while, said.


    "So amazing?!" Wang Yun was very surprised when she heard this.


    "Of course it''s amazing, he is one of the few Tier 4 combat powers in our ability management bureau." Luo Song added in his heart.


    "Senior, why did you come here?" Tao Bihong, wearing a white skirt, came to Luo Song and found Wang Yun and said in surprise, "Huh, senior sister!"


    ��������


    "Cab."


    The door opened, Zhou Yue wearing a black short skirt and Wang Xiaoru wearing a white strapless shirt walked into the room alone carrying a bag of ingredients.


    The room was full of cool air-conditioning, and the two knew that Lin Fei had arrived.


    Zhou Yue put the ingredients in her hand in the kitchen, walked into the living room, and saw Lin Fei sitting on the sofa looking at something with her mobile phone.


    "Lin Fei, why do you look so fascinated? Show me too." Zhou Yue sat down on Lin Fei''s left hand and looked at Lin Fei''s phone next to her body.


    "You are warm on your body, stay away from me." Lin Fei reached out and pressed Zhou Yue''s forehead, pushing it away.


    "Oh, it turned out to be looking at a picture of a beautiful young lady! It''s no wonder that you look so engrossed." Zhou Yue said in a slightly sour tone, she didn''t even notice it.


    "It''s okay! These young ladies are not as good-looking as you and Xiaoru when they were wearing Hanfu." Lin Fei said truthfully after reading the photos he had taken.


    "That''s... Sister, I am naturally beautiful." Zhou Yue said triumphantly when she heard Lin Fei''s praise.


    "All right!" Lin Fei couldn''t find the retort, and followed Zhou Yue''s words. As soon as he wanted to put the phone away, Zhou Yue stretched the white palm of her hand in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "Let me see." Zhou Yue said, and then Lin Fei handed Zhou Yue his mobile phone.


    "Tsk tsk... not bad, this skirt and this one are very beautiful, if I wear... uh, it seems that my chest will be strangled and uncomfortable." Zhou Yue looked at the photos in Lin Fei''s album. Talk to himself.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue''s chest that most women envied, and said silently, "Zhou Yue, just look at it, what do you keep muttering in your mouth?"


    "I''m not telling you to listen to my impressions!" Zhou Yue said, holding her mobile phone to Lin Fei, and pointing to a photo of Hanfu, "Lin Fei, I want to buy a piece like this. What do you think of the skirt?"


    Lin Fei looked at the photo, imagined Zhou Yue wearing a skirt, nodded and said, "Yes, it looks pretty."


    At this time, Wang Xiaoru, who had washed the fruits, walked into the living room with a plate of cut fruits. After putting down the fruit plate, she sat down next to Zhou Yue and chatted with each other while looking at the photos.


    "Lin Fei, you didn''t download these photos from the Internet, right?" Wang Xiaoru asked suddenly.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei picked up a slice of iced watermelon, took a bite, and said, "There is a Hanfu Festival organized by the government on the banks of the Lijiang River on Donghua Road in the West District. I went there to play in the afternoon and took pictures on the spot."


    "It turns out that you filmed it at the Hanfu Festival! Lin Ling told me about this government-organized event before." Zhou Yue said.


    "I remember this activity lasted for several days, let''s go together on weekends!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I''ve already been there, you yourself during the weekend..." Lin Fei saw the two looking at him together, conveying the meaning of going together, "All right! Go together then."


    "Okay, Xiao Ru, we will go in Hanfu then..."


    "Well, we wear the Hanfu we bought when we went to Ancheng to play? Or is it new?"


    "Buy new ones! I think some of the underskirts in Lin Fei''s photos are pretty good-looking. I think they can all be found on the Internet. Let''s buy a few to wear."


    "I liked the white one very much..."


    "I like that light blue..."


    Seeing Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru chatting more and more vigorously, Lin Fei patted his stomach and said, "Um...I''m hungry, when should I start dinner!"


    "I''ll cook the noodles and it will be all right soon." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile when Lin Fei said he was hungry, and then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yue thought of someone else''s entrusting her, turned her head to look at Lin Fei, and asked, "Lin Fei, do you still have the kind of scented tea you gave me last time? Give me some more."


    scented tea? Oh Zhou Yue is talking about the scented tea that the white elf princess Linglan gave me... Lin Fei nodded and said, "Yes! You drink it very fast! Drink it so soon Is it finished?"


    "I have drunk so much by myself! I delivered some to my mother and my aunt before, and they liked it after drinking. Yesterday I called and asked me to buy some and send it back." Zhou Yue explained.


    Opening the dimension space, Lin Fei took out a few large packets of scented tea and placed it on the coffee table. Zhou Yue picked up her mobile phone and asked, "How much is the total amount, I will transfer to WeChat."


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "These scented teas are not valuable things, you just take them..."


    "Then I''m welcome!" Seeing Lin Fei''s words, Zhou Yue set aside the mobile phone in her hand, got up to get the bag for scented tea, and planned to call a courier tomorrow to send it to her mother and aunt.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1329： : Miscellaneous Face Worm Alien Beast (2

    In the world of elves, the southern region of the kingdom of white elves, a fierce battle is going on in an oasis in a barren and vast desert.


    Standing on the weeds stained with blood plasma was a worm-like alien beast. Strangely, this alien beast had a human form.


    Standing nearly two and a half meters tall, standing in a field with black thorns, four claws covered in solid armor with hooks slumped on both sides, and the five-toed claws at the end held a large number of them. Fragments of flesh and blood.


    The legs that stood on the ground looked like human legs that were dyed and magnified several times, except that the soles of the feet became purple-brown claws.


    The oval carapace is full of black and purple patterns, and the overlapping silver-white cicada wings are faintly visible in the cracks in the middle.


    It also has no neck, and its head is fixed on the top of the carapace. It looks funny from the back, but the white elf warriors standing in front of it gritted their teeth when they saw the face.


    The face that is difficult to describe in words is more like insects, humans, snakes, dogs...The ugly appearance of the facial features of various creatures mixed together, even if it is only a short glance, it is disgusting.


    This is the leader of the alien beast with which the Ziyansha Pirate Group used a large amount of spirit stones and finally successfully reached a cooperation agreement with it-the miscellaneous creature.


    "Huh..." At this moment, the sound of the wind sofa whistling outside the oasis seemed particularly loud.


    The various strange animal brothers who had guarded the miscellaneous face insects and strange beasts suddenly receded like a tide, leaving only a few members of the sand thief group standing on the original ground and staring at each other.


    They didn''t understand why the Miscellaneous-faced Worm and Alien Beast gave the instructions to let the Alien Beast brothers retreat.


    "Deputy commander, what do you do now? Miscellaneous-faced worms and strange beasts seem to have no good intentions." With a pair of large pliers behind it, covered with gray scales, the sand thief looked at the white elf warrior in front of him, and then looked at the one behind him. The leader of the alien beast asked his companion next to him in a low voice.


    This situation has already exceeded the expectations of the members of the Sand Pirates Group. According to the original plan, they, with the cooperation of the Miscellaneous Face Worm and Alien Beast, easily captured the supply point set by the White Elf government here.


    Everything will come to pass. Afterwards, the two sides will equally divide the supplies in the supply point, but they guessed the beginning, but they didn''t expect things to develop to this point.


    At the beginning of the offensive, their coalition army suffered stubborn resistance, and it was unreasonable that Tier 4 powerhouses guarded the supply points that were expected to be easily captured.


    You should know that Tier 4 powerhouses usually sit in the big cities on the edge of the desert to lead the overall situation. It is too unreasonable to appear in the supply points in the depths of the desert.


    "Didn''t you say that this supply point can be easily attacked? How could there be a Tier 4 white elf powerhouse sitting here?" The miscellaneous worm and alien beast felt that they had been betrayed, and looked at the members of the sand thief group. Intent to kill.


    "Master Chief, I...I don''t know why this happens, this is a coincidence!" The leader Sha Pirate with a third-tier high-level strength weakly defended.


    "Coincidence? I have died so many subordinates, you tell me it is a coincidence?" Miscellaneous face insects and monsters are very dissatisfied with this explanation, and the killing intent in their eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Go, go quickly." The leader of the sand thief knew that no matter how much he explained, it was useless. The miscellaneous face insects and strange beasts had already murdered them, and the current situation showed that it was not good for them, so he made a decisive decision and immediately decided to evacuate.


    Although this operation failed to break this supply point, no matter what, with the hands of the miscellaneous beasts, the army of white elves stationed at this supply point also lost a lot of money.


    Holding the enemy''s loss and the mentality of earning, without hesitation, several members of the Sand Pirates group separated instantly and fled to the oasis.


    Before they thought about it, this strange beast leader would definitely have to deal with the white elf warriors before it was their turn.


    It''s true to think so, but the problem is that the Misty-faced Insects are now very angry that they have been "deceived". Faced with the members of the Sand Pirates who are fleeing, Miscellaneous-faced Insects and Different Beasts have no intention to stop them.


    It just opened and closed the mouthparts of the face, the aura flashed slightly, and an ear-piercing sound wave radiated out.


    In the next second, a figure that had just jumped onto the tree fell. This person was the sand thief with pliers on his back who had spoken first.


    The miscellaneous creature came to the sand thief, and the top two claws gripped the left and right arms of the sand thief. Before the sand thief could speak, the upper body of the miscellaneous beast moved towards Take a look before.


    "Bang." The headless body fell to the ground.


    "Kaz, kaz..." He gnawed at the big torn tongs, and at the same time, the carapace of the miscellaneous beast cracked and spread to both sides.


    Several pairs of translucent cicada wings stretched to the sides, and the mucus hung from the top and was quickly dried in the wind. It absorbed the psionic energy in the sand thief that he had eaten, and replenished itself before fighting with the white elves. Time loss.


    When the rest of the Sand Pirate members staggered and fell, struggling to get up from the ground, they all realized that their bodies had been moved by the miscellaneous beasts.


    "Hmph, do you think I promised to cooperate with you, so I am completely relieved of you? It''s really ridiculous..." The miscellaneous worm and strange animal that secretly parasitized his own worm eggs in the body of the Sand Pirates group sneered.


    In the distance, the white elf warriors watched with cold eyes, watching the enemies in front of them killing each other.


    "Brothers, since we can''t escape, we will fight it." Yousha roared out loud.


    In just a few seconds, the members of the Sand Pirates team used all their attack methods and poured them on the miscellaneous worms and strange beasts that would cause them to die.


    Fireball, wind blade, arrow...As soon as the heavy attacks unfolded, the miscellaneous beasts disappeared in place.


    The unique buzzing sound of insects and alien beasts reverberated throughout the oasis in an instant. Before the members of the Sand Pirates who were fighting back from the Jedi could react, the world in their eyes fell into darkness, and no one made any noise again.


    The broken pieces by the sand pirates were thrown away, while the miscellaneous worm and alien beast had another intact corpse in their hands, continuing their swallowing behavior.


    "Tam, trap it with your abilities! Daxi, you continue to send help messages, and other people guard the positions of the stronghold to prevent other monsters from taking advantage of the loopholes to invade the stronghold." Bai, who has just become a fourth-stage early practitioner Dick, the strong elf, quickly stepped forward with a calm face.


    He knew that his strength was slightly weaker than that of Miscellaneous Faces, Worms and Beasts, and ordinary warriors had no effect on this kind of existence.


    Therefore, while notifying his subordinates, he also asked the communication staff to contact another companion who had the strength of the fourth-stage early stage to come and support.


    ��������


    "Boss Lin, this is the ore that I dug these days, totaling 10,000 catties, you can count it!" The human-faced monkey and strange animal looked at Lin Fei, and said in a very kind tone.


    "In just a few days, you have dug so many ores, amazing!" Lin Fei said while counting the number of silver and green mines.


    "It''s not very easy to dig. When I first started digging, it went smoothly. Later, the output was not very high. In the next transaction, there may not be so much." Human-faced Monkey and Alien said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you count as much as you dig." Lin Fei said with a smile, and put the counted silver-green mines into the dimensional space, and at the same time took out a lot of spirit stones and placed them on the grass.


    The human face monkey strange animal looked at so many spirit stones, and his eyes suddenly lost consciousness.


    After spending some time waiting for the other party to count the number of spirit stones, after finishing the transaction, Lin Fei soared into the air and flew towards the outside of the swamp.


    According to the human-faced monkey and strange animal, there is an oasis in the northeast of the swamp, and there is a stronghold built by the white elves in the oasis.


    The caravans traveling in the desert would stop there for a while. While supplying the caravans, they would sell some things. It was very lively. After listening to it, he wanted to go over and check to see if there was anything interesting to start with.


    Zhou Yue��s birthday will be in a few days, and her birthday gift hasn��t arrived yet! I''m so sad...


    ...


    A dozen golden ropes gushed out from all directions, wrapping around the whole body of miscellaneous beasts.


    Knowing that this alien beast is powerful and completely different from the enemies he had encountered before, so the white elf warrior Tam didn''t keep his hands, and used his strongest attack method as soon as he shot it.


    While manipulating the golden ropes to restrain the enemy, the companions around him cast their abilities to alienate the soil on the ground, transform it into a huge spear, and shoot out.


    The surface of the body showed aura, the large group of steam swelled behind Dick, the fourth-order strong, and the resulting thrust made Dick madly accelerate. The steam also condensed on his right arm with the airflow, turning into a sharp angle, and went straight. The head of a miscellaneous creature.


    On the other side, Dick''s deputy, holding the spirit weapon axe, was dancing with a sharp axe blade exuding chilly air, dragging a pale golden trajectory in front of him, and slashing down in a half-turned posture.


    The reaction of the miscellaneous beast that greeted the three white elf warriors with a full blow was also not slow.


    The tentacles behind it directly resisted the vigorous chopping of the axe. Although the tentacles were frozen in a large area at the moment of contact, they were still constantly weakening the psionic energy attached to the axe blade.


    Immediately afterwards, the four claws exerted force at the same time, and directly broke the golden rope tied to the body. Two of the claws forcibly intercepted Dick''s steam hitting the corner, and the other two claws pressed the magic axe forcefully.


    Is it just that an attack of this level is so easy to block? Unexpectedly, the two catches of the Miscellaneous Insects and Monsters were hit hard by two completely different attacks.


    Seeing that the armors on the two paws were constantly rupturing under the hot steam erosion, Dick, the fourth-order white elf powerhouse, condensed his eyes, and immediately planned to take advantage of the victory to chase the miscellaneous beasts.


    However, as the purple-black armor on the outside of the Miscellaneous Beast shattered, what Dick had revealed underneath was not the unprotected flesh and blood that Dick had expected, but a large gray-green bone armor.


    This miscellaneous beast actually has two layers of armor. No wonder it dares to face the next attack from a fourth-tier early stage and two third-tier peaks.


    And this is just the beginning of the counterattack of the Miscellaneous Insects and Alien Beasts, the newly emerged bone armor is obviously stronger than the outer carapace.


    And it began to spread to all parts of the body of the miscellaneous beast. The top of its head faced the Dick who was lifted by the steam holder and suspended in mid-air. A twisted eyeball was instantly cracked, and its psychic energy was extremely fast. Brewing, an unknown attack is about to happen.


    The two claws on the right side swelled abruptly, and the force exerted on the axe of the spirit weapon increased again and again. In the end, even one claw was released, transformed into a blade shape, and cut diagonally toward the neck of Dick''s deputy.


    The sudden change caused the other two people except Tam who was a little farther away to lose their color. Even if they were about to withdraw and temporarily retreat, Dick''s deputy even released his spiritual weapon axe.


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly rang from behind this miscellaneous beast, "Tsk...you are too arrogant! You dare to attack this stronghold, I''m not afraid to anger the White Elf King. Did he order to send an army to encircle you at that time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure that was completely unfamiliar to Dick and the others flashed.


    This person wears a black hat on his head and does not carry any weapons. He looks mediocre. If there is something special, it seems that only his right fist is wrapped in a layer of burning hot flames...


    Just as this fist was approaching the miscellaneous beast, he was still trying to kill the enemy''s miscellaneous beast. At this moment, he gave up all the attack straightforwardly. The cicada''s wings spread out behind him, and his body flashed rapidly.


    At this time, I wanted to leave, where it was so easy. When Lin Fei was staring at him, he wanted to escape. This strength was not enough.


    Taking a step forward with his right foot, his body turned into an afterimage, and the miscellaneous worm and strange beast that had just flashed a few meters away appeared in front of the uneasy enemy, and the flames in his eyes continued to enlarge.


    The energy of the eyeball above his head was fully charged, and a golden beam of light immediately shot towards Lin Fei.


    "Be careful." Dick immediately reminded Lin Fei when he saw this, but the next scene caused all the witnesses to open their mouths in shock.


    I saw that golden light beam emitting powerful psychic energy fluctuations, as if it could penetrate any defense, instantly collapsed when it touched Lin Fei''s fist.


    "How is it possible?!" Seeing that its beam attack failed, the miscellaneous beast immediately turned its four claws into blades and slashed towards Lin Fei, but before that, the fist covered with the burning flame had fallen on its face. on.


    "Crack...Boom..." It was like amplifying the sound of something exploding dozens of times and then there was a huge roar.


    Within the oasis, the trees that extended more than 50 meters from Lin Fei''s location were knocked down by the giant columnar flames ejected from the fist in the blink of an eye, and they were cut into two pieces.


    The scorching temperature caused the air in the oasis to surge rapidly, and the wind and sand in mid-air were even cleared by the rising heat, and even the all-pervasive wind dissipated without a trace in this second...


    The miscellaneous beast that ate the punch from the front was very miserable. Its figure disappeared directly into the distance and flew out more than a hundred meters without knowing how many trees it knocked down before it finally stopped.


    ��������


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 20200730091322992" for your 1500 points.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1330： : 0 years of hard work, destroyed in 1 den (2

    "If I had more strength, I should be able to beat it with a single punch." Lin Fei grinned. It was not that he didn''t want to blow this disgusting miscellaneous worm and alien beast with one punch, but he was afraid that he would make it too heavy. Destroy this oasis excessively.


    Ignoring the stunned crowd behind him, Lin Fei grumbled in his heart, and immediately rushed to the place where the smoke and dust were the greatest.


    He is not the protagonist who can hit the enemy halfway through the movie and TV series, and can blast his mouth with the enemy. Since he moved his hand, he must directly kill the alien beast.


    "Who is the man who just appeared? That''s so strong!" Looking at Lin Fei''s leaving back, the corner of his eyes swept across the ugly oasis, a white elf warrior guarding the stronghold let out a sigh and looked to his side Asked his companion.


    "Unexpectedly, the support came so soon. It should be the adult who can fly the leader of the alien beast with one blow."


    "No, this person is not the adult...I once went to Sha Peach City to do errands, and I was fortunate enough to meet that adult. His figure is so different from that adult."


    Just as the white elf warriors guarding the stronghold were talking about the strange powerhouse, as the only Tier 4 practitioner Dick on the side of the white elf within a radius of thousands of kilometers, he was also full of astonishment at this moment.


    Even the fourth-order practitioners are extremely rare in the "Capital City" where masters gather. They usually guard several key positions in the White Elf Kingdom. Except for some special tasks, it is impossible to appear in this big city under normal circumstances. Deep in the desert.


    Moreover, the number of Tier 4 practitioners is not large. As a Tier 4 practitioner, Dick can be said to know all the strong people of the same level in this circle, and they have all met.


    But what Dick saw at this moment was that this mysterious powerhouse who concealed his face suddenly appeared in front of him, obviously unable to match the powerhouses of the same level he knew. This mysterious powerhouse should be an unregistered casual repair...


    "Ma, when did San Xiu have such a powerful existence? It''s unbelievable." After all, Dick couldn''t bear to explode in his heart.


    To know that he himself broke through to the early stage of the fourth stage, in addition to his own practice day after day, he also has a lot of training resources provided by the royal family for his own practice.


    "Fourth-order Sanxiu, who can hit the flying worms and alien beasts in one strike, needless to say, and wait for him to fight back the worms and alien beasts later, he must be well overwhelmed. Now it is the time to use people."


    Dick calmed down and gave a few orders from his opponent, and then rushed to the location where Lin Fei had left. He wanted to step forward to help.


    If Lin Fei knew Dick''s thoughts, he would only say that you think too much. Your king has already been able to win over me, but he couldn''t even succeed, let alone you.


    Turning his vision, in the distance, Lin Fei flew along the track where the miscellaneous worm and alien beast was knocked off, and quickly found the location of the target.


    At this time, the miscellaneous worm and alien beast had long lost the domineering one enemy three, although Lin Fei did not try his best to attack, even so, it is not what it can resist.


    After receiving an attack, the hard bone armor all over his body was shattered, and his ugly head was bombarded by half.


    "Well, the injury is quite serious, and one more patch is almost the same." Lin Fei''s hand once again appeared orange flames, he flashed up, appeared above the miscellaneous beast, and smashed it down with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fist hit the ground, and the blazing flame swept all around. The emerald green grass was burned by the high temperature and died. The moist ground suddenly cracked, and there was a scorched black that was one and five meters deep and six or seven meters wide. Dakeng.


    Lin Fei, standing in the volley above the big pit, looked at the dust floating in front of him, and the unfamiliar environment around him made him a little confused.


    Where''s the miscellaneous creature?


    Suddenly aware of something, Lin Fei immediately looked around, and soon found a miscellaneous worm and strange animal at a distance of 100 meters away.


    Only this time there was a white robe man squatting down beside it.


    "Unexpectedly, this alien beast has a helper, and it''s still a white elf...Well, the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations on this person''s body is not bad, and it seems that it is about to break through to the middle of the fourth stage.


    Since you are going to wade through this muddy water, then I will do it to the end and leave you two together! "


    Seeing that the man in the white robe seemed to be injecting something into the body of the miscellaneous beast, Lin Fei whispered to himself.


    Lin Fei hadn��t expected the enemy to hide in the dark. The awakening ability of the opponent was interesting. They could exchange positions in an instant, otherwise he would have understood this miscellaneous worm with the punch just now. .


    Lin Fei bullied him again, and the other party chose to use abilities to exchange positions instead of attacking him directly, which undoubtedly means that this guy in front of him also knows that his strength is not as good as himself.


    The white-robed man who had just gotten up from the side of the miscellaneous beast also noticed Lin Fei''s counterattack, but turned to face Lin Fei, and then folded his hands together.


    With a "pop", Lin Fei only felt that the scene in front of him was dark at first, and his figure paused a bit. When his vision returned to normal, the four sharp blades transformed from claws were already present.


    At the moment of the moment, Lin Fei leaned back, with his toes pressed against the ground and pulled a distance away, his figure retreated suddenly, his eyes locked on the miscellaneous beasts, and there was a slight smile on his face, "Yes, interesting, you two cooperated. It''s pretty good."


    The miscellaneous worm and alien beast that had been severely injured by a fire fist stood among the ruins, but he recovered most of his injuries.


    Not only that, the bone armor that was crushed before was falling off in a large area at this time, and replaced by a gray bone armor that shone with metallic luster, which was obviously the method of the white robe man just now.


    The miscellaneous worm and alien beast that recovered its ability to move wielded four sharp blades, and its figure suddenly disappeared from the place.


    The second after the buzzing sound reached Lin Fei''s ears, the figure of a miscellaneous worm and a strange beast appeared in front of Lin Fei.


    Raising his right arm, the flames on his fist ignited again, smashing at the miscellaneous worms and strange animals.


    "Papa." The clapping clap again sounded, and the white-robed man used his power again.


    But what shocked him when he first arrived was that this time Lin Fei was not affected by his abilities at all, but just threw his fist to meet the miscellaneous beast.


    On a branch in the distance, the man in a white robe glanced at his folded palms, frowned, paused, and put his palms together again.


    Still no effect!


    Leaning forward slightly, the white-robed man wanted to step forward to stop him.


    This miscellaneous creature was cultivated by its own organization for more than 150 years. If it were killed in this way, the loss would be great.


    The manpower and material resources invested over the years are of secondary importance. The point is that without the miscellaneous worms, the power of the organization in the desert is gone.


    But at a distance of hundreds of meters, he had no time to prevent the mysterious strong man from touching the miscellaneous beasts. He had seen the blow just now throughout the entire process, and the power of it was very clear, otherwise he would be hiding. Observers in the dark will not force their moves.


    However, the flame burst that the white-robed man expected did not happen, and the figure that was fighting back the previous second suddenly disappeared.


    The pupils under the bangs shrank suddenly, his gaze locked on the miscellaneous beast, and he clasped his palms again without hesitation, but as he raised his hand, the pain struck first.


    The two arms were crooked in a weird posture, not to mention pressing the palms together, it was a problem whether they could be lifted up again.


    Turning his head and looking over, a fist had just been retracted, and a strong wind blew in the empty space beside him, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared instantly.


    Lin Fei, who had suffered a loss before, had long realized that as long as he used an attack that could threaten the miscellaneous beasts, he would be replaced by the white-robed man who was supporting him with an ability.


    So he decided that he had to deal with this annoying guy who played support first.


    Obviously, the guy in front of him is limited in using his ability to change the target position. He covers his whole body with mental power. With his Tier 4 strength, he can''t shake the Tier 5 defense.


    Before the white-robed man in front of him was struggling to retreat, Lin Fei directly lifted his foot and kicked his legs. It was impossible to directly kill the opponent.


    Catching this abominable gangster who cooperated with the leader of the alien beast alive, and taking it to the people of the landlord, there will be no shortage of rewards, and it should be able to make a fortune.


    However, at the same time this person fell, Lin Fei noticed that a disorderly psychic energy suddenly poured out of him. After half a second, he reached out and grabbed the guy''s collar and threw it down the tree branch.


    "Boom." The flesh and blood flew across, and the surrounding vegetation was covered with mud.


    "He blew himself up, what a cruel person! But this guy''s reaction ability is not in line with the psionic fluctuations I felt in him! It''s not like the fourth-stage early-stage cultivator who is about to break through."


    Lin Fei glanced down in surprise, and then he saw the flesh mud splashing around began to fade, and in just a few breaths, all turned into white ashes.


    "This...there is a problem!" Lin Fei suddenly raised his head, his gaze patrolled in the surrounding dark woods, his mental power spread all around, looking for people who might be hiding in it.


    Three kilometers away from the oasis, a man in a white robe was sitting on the sand. He slowly opened his eyes, got up from the ground, and looked at the location of the oasis.


    "Damn it, it''s just that a Tier 4 powerhouse appears in such a small-scale stronghold, and it turns out that there are two at the same time.


    And what is the sacred one who killed my clone and disrupted my plan? Looks like him, he doesn''t look like someone from the government. "After speaking, the white-robed man immediately turned and left.


    He wants to report today��s events to his leader. As for the tissue-cultivated miscellaneous worm and beast, whether it��s alive or dead, in fact, you don��t have to think about it. If you are targeted by that powerful mysterious person, the result must be ten deaths. gave birth.


    ��������


    "Boom..." The explosion sounded in the distance attracted Lin Fei''s attention. The miscellaneous worm and alien beast had disappeared from the place just now, apparently returning to the location of the white elf stronghold, because there was it there to restore its psychic energy. food.


    The thing that the white-robed man injected into the miscellaneous face insect and alien animal just now, although healed the wound on his body, did not restore his lost psychic energy.


    Lin Fei, who realized this, stopped staying, jumped up on the branch, and flew towards the place where the explosion sound was heard.


    It was still a step too late. In order to deal with the guy who was getting in the way, he spent enough time to do what he wanted to do.


    He waved his hand in the air and patted the broken stones flying towards him, landed on the branch of a big tree, and looked forward to the messy battlefield.


    Except that the white elf man who looked relatively old and had the strength of the fourth stage in the early stage was still fighting with the miscellaneous beasts.


    The other two white elves with Tier 3 peak strength have disappeared, and they don''t know if they were knocked into the air, or they were used as food for restoring psychic energy of miscellaneous beasts.


    "In such a short period of time, those two Tier 3 peaks should not be eaten, otherwise, why should this miscellaneous beast eat the sand thief that it killed before."


    "Kacha, Kacha..." Picking up the miscellaneous worms and alien beasts swallowed by the sand thief/corpse/body, quickly regaining his psychic energy, the bone armor all over his body was glowing with aura, and his body faintly rose again.


    Taking another steam punch from Dick, the beam of twisted eyeballs on his head burst through the steam defense of the former body, and the remaining sharp blades followed and slashed on Dick��s chest. It flew out.


    "Tsk, the strength of this strange beast has increased a bit. After being wounded, it will be cured and its strength will be improved. How can this be the same as the protagonist in a comic I watched. Does this guy also have his own protagonist''s halo? "Lin Fei standing on the branch muttered to himself.


    The miscellaneous beasts in the distance did not pursue Dick any closer, but turned around in the aura of arrows shot from the sky, letting them bombard themselves, and the eyeball on their head died. Dead locked on Lin Fei.


    It knows who its true opponent is, and as for other people in its own eyes, it is just food, not worth mentioning.


    Flesh and mucus slid from the hideous mouthparts, miscellaneous-faced worms and alien animals bowed, and the tall figure sank suddenly. The grass under the feet suddenly sank, and the four claws turned into sharp blades, and the bone armor was more It is attached to it, shining coldly.


    The purple-black carapace on the back was fully unfolded, the translucent cicada wings flapped extremely fast, and the ear-piercing buzzing echoed in the oasis.


    In the stronghold , just before the second wave of aura-bearing explosive arrows fired by the white elf warrior fell, the body of the miscellaneous beast was blurred, and I didn��t need to think about it. Lin Fei went.


    The indifferent Lin Fei looked calmly at the miscellaneous beasts who regarded him as his mortal enemy. When he raised his hand, a fire fist blasted in front of him. The hot pillar of fire rushed out of his fist, but he was caught twice. The black blade slashed away from it.


    The flame-wrapped miscellaneous beast, even if the carapace on its body was burnt red, still didn''t mean to stop.


    The four black blades blew up in a whirlwind and slashed into Lin Fei''s body one after another. There were no blood splashes as expected, only sparks falling to the ground, and Lin Fei, who quickly condensed and formed, reappeared.


    "Tsk, this wave of attacks is good, but unfortunately it didn''t kill me..." Before Lin Fei could finish speaking, the one-eye on the head of the miscellaneous beast shot out several beams in vain.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1331： : Preparation before breakthrough (2

    "Boom..." The beam from the miscellaneous face insect and alien animal failed to hit Lin Fei.


    After Lin Fei bowed and flashed the light beam, his body shook, and the whole person disappeared in place. The next second he appeared in front of the miscellaneous face worm, his right fist ignited the flames again, and blasted the miscellaneous face worm and alien beast''s abdomen.


    Seeing that the four claws of the miscellaneous beasts had not been retracted yet, they had been evaded by himself in a temporary defensive counterattack. It was impossible for Lin Fei to keep his hands.


    Running the psychic energy in the body, the temperature of the flame attached to the right fist rapidly increased, and the air in front began to become a little twisted.


    The flame-attached fist successfully landed on the abdomen of the miscellaneous beast, Lin Fei''s complexion was calm, and the terrifying power suddenly poured out.


    But just when he thought the battle was about to end, he saw a diamond-shaped shield made of metal and flesh suddenly split from the chest of this miscellaneous beast, and then it turned into a powder in front of Lin Fei and scattered with the wind.


    Lin Fei, who saw this scene, was a little surprised. Even if he had never seen something like this, he could still infer from the undamaged abdomen of miscellaneous worms and strange beasts that the diamond-shaped shield that turned into powder just now is almost always one. A defensive spirit weapon.


    What the white-robed man did not only healed the wounds of miscellaneous beasts, but also left a life-saving spiritual weapon in its body.


    If that guy didn''t die, Lin Fei would definitely have to question, "You don''t leave this life-saving weapon for your own use. Are you the parent of this strange beast?"


    Converging the thoughts in his heart, Lin Fei stepped back a few steps. Miscellaneous-faced insects and monsters consciously had a chance, and immediately chased them up. Several sharp blades slashed at Lin Fei''s head, not to mention, the one eye on his head shot beams at the same time. .


    Facing the oncoming shock, Lin Fei, who retreated a little later, just raised his left hand and built a barrier of thought power in front of him.


    "boom����"


    Lin Fei, unscathed, soared with the aftermath of the attack by the worms and monsters, adjusted his figure in mid-air, keeping his feet on the ground.


    "Huh..." Lin Fei took a breath, raised his hand to caress some messy clothes on his chest, pursed his mouth, his face was a little relaxed, and grinned to himself, "It''s time to end."


    The battle broke out again, and the two vague figures collided wildly everywhere in the oasis, and the spreading shock wave stirred the fallen leaves all over the sky.


    Even a Tier 3 cultivator can still only see the two golden rays of light against each other and the huge sparks that burst forth with them.


    Lin Fei��s offensive has no scruples. When facing the sharp blades of miscellaneous worms and strange animals, most people choose to avoid or use spirit weapons to offset the impact, but Lin Fei directly uses his psionic fists to harden the opponent. s attack.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding bystanders quickly discovered that the mysterious strong man seemed to be deliberately guiding the miscellaneous beasts to the oasis.


    With every blow of the fist wrapped in pale golden aura, it can easily break the armor of the miscellaneous face, insect and beast, especially its sharp claws, which are Lin Fei''s key objects of care.


    With another fist raised, the two broken claws flew up in the air and fell to the ground again. Lin Fei with a relaxed face slapped his left palm with his right fist, looking at the wounded upper body of the miscellaneous worm and alien beast, and Those crushing wounds.


    The miscellaneous beast opened its mouthparts wide and made a harsh whine, and several claws suddenly rushed out of the wound, regenerating at a super speed, which is its natural ability.


    The ordinary people who saw this scene might feel a little desperate, but Lin Fei just smiled.


    Healing wounds one after another will inevitably consume a huge amount of psionic energy. This miscellaneous beast has just eaten a lot of the psionic energy consumed by the Sand Pirate members. After a few minutes of fighting, the psychic energy in the body is almost consumed. Up.


    The yellow sand was full, and Lin Fei successfully led the miscellaneous beasts out of the oasis.


    "That''s it." With a thought, Lin Fei raised his eyes to look at the miscellaneous worm and strange animal that was blowing the black whirlwind again.


    "Snapped."


    Putting his hands together, this time Lin Fei''s hands were not flames, but silver-white electric lights that kept jumping.


    "Boom..." Accompanied by a roar that resounded for several kilometers, under the silver-white light swallowing, there were no miscellaneous worms and strange animals.


    "It''s over." Lin Fei looked at the sand dunes that were affected and disappeared from a hundred meters away, feeling the huge psychic power in his body, and muttered to himself, "After the compression of this period, in a few days, it should be possible to break through. ."


    Yes, Lin Fei has been in the middle of the fifth stage for almost a year.


    In the past month, he has been compressing the psychic energy in his body and accumulating breakthrough power.


    "Let''s go...Go back to the big house for lunch first, and by the way, ask Luqi if there is any place to buy birthday gifts." Lin Fei muttered, and then a white light appeared on his body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after Lin Fei disappeared, Dick, with a serious look, walked out of the oasis and stared at the place affected by the electric light in the distance, his eyes widened in shock.


    Then he began to perceive and explored the traces of the mysterious powerhouse and the miscellaneous beasts, but naturally he found nothing.


    ��������


    In Rongcheng, the sky was not yet completely dark at around five o''clock in the evening, and Shen Wufeng, who was off work on time today, walked out of the office building.


    He declined the invitation from his colleague, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and called Qin Shiyu, who was estimated to have arrived home.


    "Hey?"


    "Qin Shiyu, I''m off work, are you home now?"


    "Here, I''ve been back for a while. Are you going to cook dinner?"


    "Stop cooking dinner, you come out and we will eat out!"


    Qin Shiyu, who was surrounded by a black flower apron, held his mobile phone and asked, "Where to eat?"


    Shen Wufeng thought for a while and said, "Come to eat near my company. A new restaurant has opened here. I have eaten it once. The environment is good and the taste is good. I will send you the location."


    Qin Shiyu listened to Shen Wufeng''s slightly expectant voice, and smiled, "Okay! I''m driving over to find you now, but now is the rush hour after get off work, there may be some traffic jams on the road, I may be a little late..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a place first, take your time." Shen Wufeng said joyfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shiyu unwrapped her apron, left the kitchen, and stood in front of the bedroom mirror. She saw that her hair was draped and her face was facing the sky today. She thought about it, opened the cabinet door, and took a few more sets. The clothes made gestures in front of them.


    Which one should I wear? This one is too sexy, that one is a little brighter, and the other one is too casual.


    In the end, this one is better, um, that''s it.


    ��������


    It was only six o''clock when Shen Wufeng came to the restaurant, and there was still some time before the meal, and Qin Shiyu said that it would be a little later, there is a high probability that they will start the meal at about six forty.


    However, this restaurant has tea and coffee, and the environment is somewhat elegant. You can order a drink and wait slowly.


    Many diners have been scattered among the bright yellow lights in the interior of the restaurant.


    This restaurant is located next to a park, and the environment is good. White-collar workers who work around find this newly opened restaurant and often eat here. It is a popular restaurant and the business is usually very good.


    Shen Wufeng first came and sat in a suitable position, otherwise it might be overcrowded soon.


    He found a deck near the side. The decks here are half-person high and half-blocked, and general privacy can still be guaranteed. Therefore, he and Qin Shiyu will chat for a while, and it will not be due to the too noisy restaurant environment. And it affects communication.


    Shen Wufeng sat down and ordered coffee, and then began to run the psychic energy in his body. The pale golden aura appeared in his palm, condensing into a fingernail-sized psychic light ball.


    During this period of time, he has been practicing tirelessly. Although he has not much spiritual energy, he has become quite adept at using his own spiritual energy.


    While Shen Wufeng was practicing psychic control, a voice suddenly rang from the side, "Shen Wufeng? Are you Shen Wufeng?"


    Shen Wufeng raised his head and saw a girl with light makeup and little freckles on her face. She seemed to have just gone to the bathroom and came back past this deck. After confirming him again and again, she said hello.


    The partitions of the restaurant here are half-person high, and people are divided into different dining seats in different areas. After sitting down, there is a private space, but if you stand up and walk, other tables can still be seen.


    Shen Wufeng looked at the girl''s face and hesitated after a moment, "Zhao Lili?"


    The memory in my mind emerged. This girl was a classmate from her university and one of the more active girls in the class. What impressed me most was her big mouth.


    Zhao Lili grinned, and said with a smile, "I am me. I heard that you have also come to Rongcheng to work. I haven''t heard from you in the past few years after graduation. You won''t participate in the college class meeting. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. are you alone?"


    "Wait for friends." Shen Wufeng, who dissipated the psychic light ball in his hand, smiled, somewhat unable to resist the enthusiasm of his old classmates.


    Zhao Lili ignored his phrase "Waiting for friends", pointed to the partition in the middle of the hall, and said, "Hey, some of our friends are also eating there. Go say hello!"


    Then she narrowed her expression slightly, winking her eyebrows and said, "Wang Jiajia is here too! I didn''t know who was in college, so she blushed in front of her and didn''t know where to put her hands or feet."


    ...


    Shen Wufeng was a little stunned. To tell the truth, he felt familiar and unfamiliar with the classmates he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Coming to this strange city alone to work hard, several years of life in 996, let him forget the time of university, and now meet the acquaintances in the memory, there is a kind of big dream awakening, and it is not clear whether it is a trance that he has experienced. .


    But fortunately during this time of tireless cultivation, his mental state has improved a lot, and he immediately recovered after a trance.


    Right now, after facing Zhao Lili and Wang Jiajia who she was talking about, Shen Wufeng subconsciously thought that Qin Shiyu would come over soon, wait, I still think about the world of two people!


    "Wang Jiajia..." By the way, when I remembered, Wang Jiajia was the most beautiful girl in his class when he was in college. She still had a crush on her at the time, but fortunately she didn''t confess.


    In my memory, my personality at the time of university was much worse than that of myself who had been working for a few years now. At that time, he was introverted and hardly spoke to the girls in the class.


    Although she has a crush on Wang Jiajia, she will avoid her when she is there, and occasionally she will blush when she is molested by a group of girls.


    Even in the art performance, I used to be a hanger, holding costumes for other girls, standing next to it as the background wall, I was so silly, now thinking about it, I really can��t bear to look back.


    There were many people who liked Wang Jiajia, and Shen Wufeng was just one of the mighty army, without exception.


    And his kind of like is also the kind of affection and hope for a prominent opposite sex, which belongs to the kind of like that normal boys would like the best-looking girl in the class, the best person.


    After graduating, I worked for a few years. I have enriched my experience and matured. Now that I think about it, this is the summary.


    Shen Wufeng squinted his eyes, smiled and said, "Forget it, let''s talk! I won''t participate, and I will make an appointment next time."


    Zhao Lili was taken aback at the time. Wang Jiajia was very famous when she was in university. Some people from other departments heard of her and came to see her.


    Of course, as Wang Jiajia''s best friend and flower-guard messenger, Zhao Lili has never less reaped the eagerness of boys who like Wang Jiajia to send things to ask for benefits. This situation has continued to the present, especially the two also work in the same company.


    After she came out to work, Wang Jiajia was even more brilliant. Not long after she was interviewed and started, she was appreciated by her boss and became the envy of everyone in the company.


    She took the stage to host several annual meeting performances, and the people from other companies in the group who inquired about her are still in an endless stream.


    Of course, Zhao Lili, who has always been her best girlfriend, has also reaped a lot of benefits. There is no shortage of male colleagues who invite her to meet Wang Jiajia or ask her to help speak nice things.


    Some people simply buy a lot of food online every once in a while and send them directly to her home to buy people''s hearts.


    Zhao Lili originally thought that this guy would go over happily when she said this to Shen Wufeng. Who knew that Shen Wufeng''s reaction was so flat, but she refused, what''s going on?


    ...


    Zhao Lili didn''t expect that Shen Wufeng would refuse the invitation, and then said, "It''s Jiajia from our class before! Don''t you want to say hello? Hey, I just said that. Don''t you be shy, right? Let''s... let''s go let''s go!"


    Shen Wufeng wanted to fool around but Zhao Lili was quite enthusiastic. After all, she was an old classmate, so there was no way.


    He got up and followed Zhao Lili, but he didn''t know that this behavior made Zhao Lili sneer in her heart.


    I just couldn''t say it, but it turned out to be very honest! He must still have thoughts about Wang Jiajia, and he didn''t dare to meet just now, just like he was in college, he was ashamed of himself! This Shen Wufeng has been out to work for several years, why hasn''t he made any progress?


    But Zhao Lili is still very kind, after all, she is an old classmate, and sometimes she and Wang Jiajia chat, what is still fresh in my memory is the theatrical performance when she went to school, and Shen Wufeng helped hold Wang Jiajia''s clothes.


    The costume was still very heavy. After getting it from the warehouse to the venue, he walked for more than 20 minutes. He held it all the way. Finally, it was said that he could not lift it up after a day of sore hands.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1332： : 5 miscellaneous flavors (2

    Zhao Lili and Wang Jiajia also talked about Shen Wufeng a few days ago. Recalling what Shen Wufeng looked like at that time, it is vividly visible.


    Both of them felt that the time at that time was really good, and they didn''t expect to meet Shen Wufeng today. This life is really strange.


    So this time I happened to meet, Zhao Lili insisted on pulling Shen Wufeng over.


    "Hey, Jiajia, look at who I met. We talked about him not long ago! Dangdang! Shen Wufeng!"


    When Wang Jiajia and two colleagues were sitting in the circular seat, they saw Zhao Lili put a pose to introduce Shen Wufeng.


    A man and a woman next to Wang Jiajia looked at Shen Wufeng with a polite smile, inevitably subconsciously guessing the origin of Shen Wufeng''s identity.


    And Wang Jiajia was also a little surprised, her big eyes blinked, and then she waved to Shen Wufeng with some enthusiasm, and smiled, "Hey! Shen Wufeng, long time no see, are you eating here today?"


    Shen Wufeng, who already has someone he likes in his heart, looked at the former crush as usual, smiled and said, "I''m waiting for someone!"


    Zhao Lili said to the side, "Jiajia, let me tell you! He was there just now, and I told him to come over, and said that you are there, he is not coming!


    If you dare to love him, he is afraid to see you! You said, did you leave a shadow on Shen Wufeng''s heart before? "


    When Wang Jiajia heard the words, she glared at her, "Lili, what are you talking about!"


    Zhao Lili laughed, "Shen Wufeng, Jiajia is still single, so you still have a chance!"


    Wang Jiajia pulled Zhao Lili and pushed her back to her seat. As a result, Zhao Lili deliberately sat down in her seat and left the position beside Wang Jiajia to Shen Wufeng.


    Seeing that Zhao Lili took the initiative to give up her position next to Wang Jiajia.


    Shen Wufeng also couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, thinking that Zhao Lili was really acting as a wingman! What is this, wanting to stage a counterattack between old classmates who have not seen for many years? Are you acting in a TV series?


    The men and women they were with would also understand how much they had met with old classmates, and it could be judged that most of the Shen Wufeng in front of them was also like Wang Jiajia in college.


    At the moment, several people looked at Shen Wufeng with more eyes and smiles, and some looked forward to the excitement.


    Shen Wufeng sat down next to Wang Jiajia. Wang Jiajia was made a little blush by Zhao Lili. It was not that she had never experienced this situation.


    Just because it is Shen Wufeng, the relationship between old classmates in the past, after all, is always a little different from the people I meet at work now.


    Now she is not as natural as she had faced Shen Wufeng before, smiled awkwardly at him, and said, "Shen Wufeng, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Shen Wufeng, who had no idea at first, smiled at her and said, "Okay."


    Shen Wufeng''s reaction caused Wang Jiajia to be stunned for a moment. In fact, she was just like a verbal particle to avoid embarrassment on both sides. Shen Wufeng also agreed.


    "You can eat something, I will ask the waiter to add another plate..." Wang Jiajia said, changing to call the waiter.


    "I won''t eat anymore, I''ll eat later! Just give me a glass of water." Shen Wufeng waved his hand, and refused Wang Jiajia''s male colleague''s suggestion to let him drink beer.


    Wang Jiajia nodded and ordered a drink for Shen Wufeng.


    Maybe it was Zhao Lili who started the topic of being single at the beginning, and now everyone knows that Shen Wufeng liked her in the past.


    After Wang Jiajia ordered a drink for Shen Wufeng, she bit her straw and drank the drink. Her ears were a little red and she didn''t deliberately go to see Shen Wufeng.


    About this, Zhao Lili said again, "Shen Wufeng, don''t be constrained! These are all our friends. Let me introduce you to you."


    As she said, she introduced him. The boy''s name is Wang Duo, and the other girl is Wu Min, both of whom have a good relationship with the company.


    Shen Wufeng nodded at them, and the two responded with a smile.


    "You haven''t come to the classmate meeting. How have you been in Rongcheng for the past few years! I don''t know how you are? Tell us what you have done in recent years."


    "It''s not like that for workers. They should eat, sleep, and 996 of 996...or find something delicious in their free time, and then ask a friend to eat together." Shen Wufeng said with a smile.


    His answer was quite a bit of the decadence that workers generally have, as well as a kind of idle temperament.


    Zhao Lili smiled and asked, "Do you play a friend? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Um... I haven''t talked about it... But I already have a girl I like, and I''m about to confess to her..." Shen Wufeng thought for a while and said frankly. He hopes to make it easy to mention that he likes Wang Jiajia. Zhao Lili divided a point.


    "Huh?" Zhao Lili was taken aback for a moment, and then asked curiously, "How is the girl you like? Is it beautiful? How can I compare it to ours?"


    Wang Jiajia hit Zhao Lili and said, "Don''t make fun of me."


    But she pricked her ears invisibly. She didn''t look at Shen Wufeng, but of course she was still waiting for Shen Wufeng to answer.


    The elegant Qin Shiyu smiled in his mind, but Shen Wufeng, who thought she was much more beautiful than Wang Jiajia, said with a smile, "Wang Jiajia is more beautiful."


    Zhao Lili didn''t expect that Shen Wufeng would actually take this, unlike him who was shy when he was in school! What a good thing, this kid!


    Wang Jiajia, who was already confident in her appearance, was not surprised by Shen Wufeng''s answer, and smiled slightly, "Shen Wufeng, ignore Zhao Lili. She likes gossip all day long."


    But after all, it was the old classmates meeting. This kind of slapstick, talk and laugh, seems to have gone back to the past all at once, which is really nostalgic.


    And after experiencing the personnel work after graduation, I doubly feel the friendship of the year and the cherishment of that time. Although Zhao Lili often mentioned what she liked about Wang Jiajia when she was in school, she was actually kind to Shen Wufeng. of.


    Then everyone chatted for a while and asked about Shen Wufeng''s work.


    Because everyone''s stereotype of programmers is that this kind of people''s hairline is very touching due to work reasons.


    Of course, this is all boring jokes and ridicule, at least they look at Shen Wufeng''s hairline, and there is no crisis.


    "There are some classmates who are also working in Rongcheng! Next time I invite everyone out to gather, Shen Wufeng, you want to come!" Zhao Lili smiled.


    Shen Wufeng nodded and replied, "Yes."


    It was almost at this time. Qin Shiyu sent a WeChat message saying that she was here.


    There are old classmates I know here, and it seems that it is not easy to have dinner with Qin Shiyu. Shen Wufeng, who read the WeChat message, immediately recovered the message, "The restaurant is full, our door changes."


    Then he got up to say goodbye to Wang Jiajia and others, added WeChat friends to each other, and made an appointment to inform him next time, and then he went to his seat to pick up something, and asked Qin Shiyu to a restaurant on the other side. He rushed over now. .


    ...


    "Shen Wufeng, why did you change a restaurant? It''s really full? Didn''t you say you went to take up a seat in advance?"


    When Qin Shiyu appeared, Shen Wufeng''s eyes lit up, wearing a white printed dress with a smile on his face. People on the roadside thought it was a model for a magazine.


    "Well, do I still need to find a chance to confess..." Shen Wufeng suddenly felt timid in his heart as Qin Shiyu walked towards him.


    Feeling the psychic energy flowing in the body, Shen Wufeng squeezed his fist, regained some confidence, and said with a smile. "I met a few acquaintances in the restaurant before, and I want to eat with you, so I should choose a quieter place."


    Afterwards, the two chose a hot pot restaurant, the windows are bright and clean. Although there are not too many people, the environment inside the restaurant is very warm.


    "The acquaintance you mentioned before is a female?" Qin Shiyu asked casually after sitting down.


    "Is this... so powerful?" Shen Wufeng nodded and said, "A classmate in college."


    "You didn''t have anything in college... Do you like her or she likes you?" Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Wufeng waved his hand and explained to Qin Shiyu, "I have nothing to do with that classmate."


    "Hmm!" Seeing Shen Wufeng''s anxious explanation, Qin Shiyu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, not to discuss this topic.


    Shen Wufeng didn''t know whether Qin Shiyu believed his explanation or not. He calmed his mind, handed over the menu, and said to Qin Shiyu, "I ordered the food and let them serve it first. See if there is anything else that needs to be added. "


    "No need, don''t order too much, you know my appetite, I can''t eat much..." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Yes." Shen Wufeng smiled.


    Qin Shiyu looked around and said, "This hot pot restaurant has a good environment. Next time we will call Bai Xi and Chen Peipei together."


    After a while, the waitress brought the dishes to the table. Looking at the table full of dishes, Qin Shiyu was speechless for a while, and then said, "Shen Wufeng, although I know that your salary has increased a lot this month, but you Don''t spend money like this!"


    Shen Wufeng smiled, "Peipei does not take care of you less. As a cousin, I still have to show my heart... and don''t worry! If you can''t finish it, I can finish it."


    "Stop, don''t finish it! If we can''t finish it, we will pack it back home and save it as a supper... lest others think that this is what I swept with you, and think how good we can eat!" Qin Shi Yu joked.


    Seeing Shen Wufeng''s helpless look, Qin Shiyu wanted to laugh in her heart. It was the first time she had experienced this since she ran away from the organization to have a date like eating out with boys.


    ��������


    After eating, Wang Jiajia and others walked out of the restaurant. Everyone commented on today''s dishes, chatted for a while, and talked about the coincidence that they met Shen Wufeng today.


    Zhao Lili said, "Shen Wufeng said he was waiting for someone, but in the end there was no one, and the pigeons may have been released... Let him eat with us, he is still there!


    Wang Jiajia tilted her head slightly and said, "Shen Wufeng is different from before."


    Their colleague Wu Min asked with a smile, "I haven''t asked, this Shen Wufeng liked you at the beginning, did he follow you secretly?"


    Wang Jiajia was stunned for a while, and the male colleague also looked at her with a smile.


    Wang Jiajia immediately shook his head and said, "Not really..."


    Zhao Lili said, "Of course not, because how dare he! Seeing Jiajia of us, her face blushed all the way, the school sports meeting, Jiajia stood there, and when he ran away, he ran slowly and waited for him to get closer. Speeding up when Jiajia is called a vigor.


    As if for fear of not seeing his bravery! Sometimes in physical education class, he is just behind, looking at us, we pretend not to know.


    Everyone is guessing when this guy will write a love letter to Jiajia, we can help Jiajia check, review his writing...


    In the end, this guy was more persuaded than everyone else. Jiajia didn''t dare to overwrite the classmates who graduated from college until she graduated from college! What a disappointment!


    And on the day of taking the graduation photos, we actually visited the school last and stayed on the flowerbed deliberately. Seeing some people, I really didn''t want to leave a regretful confession at the university.


    As a result, Shen Wufeng swayed in front of us a few times, and finally left...The flower bed faced the gate, Jiajia sat on the flower bed, and finally walked away with his back on his back. Can you believe it? "


    Wu Min heard this and said to Wang Jiajia, "Then if he confesses then, is it possible that you will agree to him?"


    Wang Jiajia froze for a moment, and said, "Uh...I didn''t know at that time." As a result, everyone made a long tail sound of "Oh".


    What kind of person is Wang Jiajia, because she has done a great job as a host. Now not only for all kinds of activities of her own company, but also for other large-scale activities of other brother companies in the group, she must borrow from her own company and invite her to go there. Help host.


    Now she is a well-known talent cultivated by superiors in the company, and her future is bright.


    Everyone usually sees her as the host when the typhoon is good, and the host style is playful and active. Now she actually has a situation that she doesn''t know?


    Of course, she did not rule out that she was giving Shen Wufeng face, because she did not need to say that she would reject the other party to improve her own worth.


    "Haha" interrupted with Wang Jiajia''s male colleague Wang Duo who was interested in Wang Jiajia, and was secretly happy.


    In his opinion, Wang Jiajia also has a special feeling for Shen Wufeng because of his college classmates.


    Just like she and Zhao Lili had the best relationship in school. After graduation, they worked in the same company. After being promoted by her boss, she did not forget to take care of her good friends.


    Wang Jiajia is actually a nostalgic person. In other words, she has been wearing a mask since she was in college, trying to show her best.


    Moreover, Shen Wufeng is now just a programmer in an ordinary company, and there is a long distance between the two people who are in front of this well-known large domestic group company and the talent that has been cultivated by the boss.


    "Hey." Zhao Lili was still a little emotional, "If you change the sky, let him come out and play! Shen Wufeng, it doesn''t seem to be right now..."


    After eating, the group walked along the street, planning to go through this bustling street to the shopping plaza not far away.


    Then, on the night of the end of August, among the street lamps shaded by the street trees, in the hot pot hut with bright and clean windows, Wang Jiajia and his party saw the man and the woman at the table by the window, especially the woman in the dress.


    "Shen Wufeng?" Wang Duo asked in surprise after seeing the figure he had just met.


    Immediately next to him, Wu Min looked over and said in surprise, "It''s really that Shen Wufeng! The girl who ate with him grows so beautiful... This girl won''t be what he told us before, he likes it now That person!"


    "Perhaps...it should...see if they are talking and laughing, maybe it is!" Wang Duo said, and then a group of four people were so stunned across the street.


    "Shen Wufeng..." Zhao Lili murmured, and at the same time she met Wang Jiajia''s eyes, which was a strange feeling that could not be described.


    She couldn''t imagine that Shen Wufeng, who was ordinary in her eyes, was dating such a girl who was a little better than Wang Jiajia.


    Seeing how they both get along, the relationship is so harmonious, maybe the relationship between the two of them is even further than they thought...


    "..." Wang Jiajia looked at the two people who were eating and chatting in the hot pot restaurant in the distance. The beautiful girl seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at her, so she turned her head to her side.


    There seemed to be some doubts in the other person''s eyes... I didn''t understand why the people in his group looked at her like this.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1333： : Game of Death (2

    "Hey..." In the living room, Zhou Yue, who was exercising on a yoga mat, finished a set of difficult movements, and then made a sling horse to move her slender waist.


    From her calm expression on her face, it can be seen that her body is extremely flexible.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Xiaoru was holding a mobile phone in his hand. After watching a video of a food anchor cooking dishes, he looked up at Zhou Yue, who was doing yoga, and asked, ��Xiaoyue, the day after tomorrow is your birthday. What do you want to eat?"


    "Xiaoru, cook whatever you want, as long as you cook it, I like to eat..." Zhou Yuezheng possessed her body and lowered her head, her hands stretched out to touch her toes, and her whole person became a line.


    Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then she opened the notebook on the phone and quickly tapped the screen like green fingers to write down the dishes to be cooked on her birthday.


    "I don''t know if Lin Fei''s birthday gift is ready... Xiaoru, help me find out!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay! I''ll find a time to ask him tomorrow." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue, who had been busy for nearly an hour and a half, finished her exercise.


    After exhaling a long breath, she fiddled with the sweat-soaked hair on the front of her forehead, then sat cross-legged, palms up with her hands on her knees, and began to mobilize the spiritual energy in her body to gather in her palms.


    The pale golden aura quickly rushed to the palm, and the psychic energy in the body began to be consumed quickly.


    After ten minutes, Zhou Yue got up from the yoga mat, put the yoga mat away, and walked to the kitchen.


    "Crack...bang."


    Open the refrigerator, take out a glass bottle, and then tilt the mouth of the bottle, and a white liquid like milk flows into the cup.


    "Tons, tons..." Zhou Yue raised the cup and drank this special and delicious drink in one go.


    "Ha...comfortable." Soon after the cold drink entered the stomach, a warm current began to spread from the stomach to the whole body, accompanied by a huge amount of psychic energy.


    After some exercise, Zhou Yue''s physical strength and psychic energy were almost exhausted. After drinking this drink, in less than half a minute, she felt that her physical strength and psychic energy were almost completely restored.


    "Tsk... the effect of this thing Lin Fei gave is really good! Not only is it delicious, it also has a whitening effect."


    Zhou Yue smashed her mouth and saw that her soft, jade-like skin was glowing with a slight white light, and her already fair and delicate skin seemed to be getting better.


    Yes, what Zhou Yue drank was the spiritual plant juice that Lin Fei had obtained in the deserted forest before. Although the spiritual energy contained in this thing is far inferior to the spiritual fruit that Lin Fei obtained, it is also rare for ordinary practitioners. One-time precious training resources.


    However... Judging from Zhou Yue''s reaction, the focus of her attention may be the skin whitening effect of this Lingzhi juice.


    Wang Xiaoru in the living room looked at the clock hung on the wall, and planned to wash and dry her clothes on the balcony before going to bed. She immediately shouted to Zhou Yue in the kitchen, "Xiaoyue, go take a bath! I have to wash my clothes when I''m finished!"


    "Good Le."


    ��������


    In the early morning, the sea is gentle.


    A red sun rose slowly from the east, shining golden on the sea, like broken gold sprinkled on the sea, sparkling and extremely beautiful.


    Hundreds of seabirds are close to the surface of the sea, happily spreading their wings and flying.


    In the past, at this time, industrious fishermen would drive fishing boats and go out to sea to fish, but now the world has changed.


    Due to the continuous expansion of the influence of psychic energy, the endless sea has become more mysterious and dangerous, which makes fishermen who go fishing no longer dare to go deep into the ocean.


    On the ocean far away from the coastline of China, a white light suddenly appeared over the calm sea, and then a young man in swimming trunks appeared out of thin air and plunged into the blue water.


    "Wow..." The water splashed everywhere, the white waves surged, Lin Fei was immersed in the water, looking up at the rising sun in the sky.


    Then he thought about it, and decided to swim 100 kilometers in the direction of the rising sun for today''s morning exercise...


    When Lin Fei was swimming in the morning, a private plane above the ocean hundreds of kilometers away from him was lowering its flight altitude before reaching the destination.


    When a large black cloud appeared ahead, the private jet rushed directly in.


    ��������


    "Bang, bang, bang..." As the plane bumped, there was a violent vibration around it.


    At the same time, the broadcast above Wang Lang heard a low and somewhat hoarse voice.


    "Welcome ladies and gentlemen to take this plane to participate in this game.


    Next, the aircraft is about to enter the thundercloud area, and it is predicted that it may encounter unstable air currents. Participants are requested not to walk around and fasten their seat belts.


    During the passage through the thundercloud area, the fuselage may have varying degrees of turbulence. Please don''t panic. As far as the quality of this aircraft is concerned, it will not die.


    Next, let me briefly describe your situation. A month ago, you left your name and address on our website and signed up to participate in the ��Escape from Birth�� game organized by us.


    Now is the time for you to start the game. According to the agreement, as long as you clear the game, there will be 200 spirit stones as a bonus afterwards. Please rest assured, we will keep our promise and send it to you.


    Okay, let''s start the game! Our audience is looking forward to your next performance.


    By coincidence, five people who did not know each other took the private plane to China together, but unfortunately, there was an accident on the private plane on the way.


    We all want to know whether the five passengers on this private jet can die neatly and thrillingly..."


    "Zila, zila..." With the sound of the electric current, the low and somewhat hoarse voice disappeared.


    "Boom..." There was a loud noise in front of him. Accompanied by a violent shock, Wang Lang''s seat began to tilt downward.


    "Rumble..." There was another loud noise. Looking out through the window of the plane, I saw waves of lightning and thunder, which was really shocking.


    Following a violent bump, Wang Lang was thrown violently. If it weren''t for the seat belt, he would have been thrown away.


    Now Wang Lang has no time to think about how he was tied to this private plane by someone from the mysterious organization. He firmly grasped the handrail for fear that he would be thrown away.


    "Bang!" There was a strange sound from the cabin in front of the aircraft. Following this sound, the violent turbulence eased a little, but the whole plane began to fall diagonally downward at a certain speed.


    The plane was still shaking uncontrollably, but it seemed a lot more relaxed than it was at the beginning. The lighting in the entire cabin flickered and dimmed, as if it would be completely extinguished at any time.


    "What''s special, I finally awakened my spirituality and got the qualifications to become a cultivator. I can''t just die like this." Wang Lang thought for a few seconds, and suddenly felt something slipped out of his seat and hit his foot. .


    So he leaned over and bent over, stretched out his hand and pulled out a life-saving box from the seat.


    "Kacha." Opening the life-saving box hastily, a dagger and a parachute bag appeared in his eyes. Wang Lang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the parachute bag.


    "I''m saved... Uh, mud... Why is this parachute bag so broken! How can it be unusable!"


    Wang Lang, who was originally ecstatic, found a few holes in the parachute bag, his face sank suddenly, he put the dagger in his pocket, and then carried the unreliable parachute bag behind him by the way.


    When he got up from his seat, in different positions in the cabin, the other four passengers with different expressions stood up from their seats one after another.


    Wang Lang quickly swept across the four people. One was a young man with a tiger tattoo on his arm, one was a girl in a nightdress, a one-eyed middle-aged man who appeared to be in his 50s, and one was Bald man with glasses.


    Including Wang Lang, the five people all noticed each other''s existence as they stood up one after another.


    Suddenly, the slightly swaying plane shook violently again. The five people, including Wang Lang, subconsciously grabbed the seats next to them, trying to maintain their balance.


    Fortunately, this shaking came and went fast. Unfortunately, after the shaking, the fuselage was more inclined than before, forming an angle of about fifteen degrees from the horizontal. Everyone on the private jet saw pupils. They all shrink slightly.


    "What''s going on? Are we kidnapped?" A panic flashed in the eyes of the girl in the nightdress, her white palms firmly grasped the handrail, not daring to move.


    "How is it possible?!" The bald male man with glasses shook his whole body, his teeth fought, and it was difficult to conceal the fear in his heart, and he trembled.


    "I was obviously on the way home, because I couldn''t help being sleepy and I stopped the car and squinted for a while. Why did I turn my eyes in a blink of an eye... Am I dreaming?"


    "Hey..." The tattooed man said with a smile, "Did you not listen to what the person on the radio said? We were caught here to participate in the game. As long as you clear the game, you can get 200 spirit stones... Okay. A lot of money!"


    "I thought it was a dream..." The girl in the nightdress was limp and muttered to herself, "I don''t want a bonus, I want to go home."


    The tattooed man glanced at the girl in his nightdress, licked his tongue, and said indifferently, "Recognize the reality! The most important thing now is to live.


    Lao Tzu owed a debt to him, but when he was chased by the debt collectors, he was sent to rob and kill.


    Now...hehe, instead of robbing and killing people and then getting caught to eat ��peanuts��, it��s not bad to really die here.


    If the game is successfully cleared, the bonus of the 200 spirit stones will be used to pay off the debt, and the remaining money will be enough for me to be cool for many years. "


    The girl in the nightdress and the bald-eyed man heard that the tattooed man was ready to fight and kill. They couldn''t help but look a little more wary when looking at the tattooed man.


    ��������


    "Bang." A water column soared into the sky. Amidst the splashes of water, Lin Fei left a deep-sea lobster in his left hand and a grouper in his right, stepping on the waves and ran towards the deserted island in the distance.


    Lin Fei, who was swimming in the sea in the morning, swam a total of one hundred and eighty kilometers, and at first he swam toward the east. After sixty to seventy kilometers, after encountering a school of fish, he began to deviate from the direction of travel.


    It wasn''t until he felt that his physical strength was almost exhausted that Lin Fei stopped thinking of continuing the morning swimming, and started his own breakfast.


    The materials in the sea are very rich. Lin Fei caught his breakfast shortly after diving into the water. As far as he could see, there was a deserted island in the distance, and the place to eat was also lost.


    There was smoke on the beach of the desert island, under the coconut tree, Lin Fei wearing sunglasses was lying on a lounger, and a large lobster and a fish were inserted on two branches beside the firewood not far away.


    The swaying flames on the firewood scorched the shrimp and fish on the branches, and the enticing fragrance drifted around in the direction of the wind blowing on the sea.


    Lin Fei, who closed his eyes, smelled the scent floating in the air, and muttered, "Bake it again and you can eat it."


    "Boom..." Suddenly there was a thunderous sound coming from the horizon. Lin Fei, lying on the couch, heard the sound, opened his eyes and looked towards the sky on the right, and saw a large cloud of thunder and lightning flashing quickly towards Pouring from where the deserted island he is on.


    "The weather on the sea is really unpredictable... Huh? That''s... an airplane? Something is wrong with this airplane. It''s not an accident, right?"


    ��������


    The minds of everyone in the cabin were different, but the one-eyed middle-aged man at the scene didn''t say a word. He looked around, hoping to find useful props for him.


    Yes, it is the props. Since the person on the broadcast said that they are participating in the game. If it is a game, then there must be props. You can''t give up any props. What''s the point of this game.


    At this time, the tattooed man looked at Wang Lang, who had not spoken. He smiled, his slightly squinted eyes flashed with a dangerous cold light, and asked, "My friend, maybe the parachute bag you carry on your back is not? !"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bald-glassed man, the one-eyed middle-aged man, and the nightdress girl all looked at Wang Lang involuntarily.


    In this situation, the person with a parachute is the first to get the qualification to pass the game. As long as you are not a fool, you should be able to draw this conclusion quickly.


    Facing everyone''s unkind gaze, Wang Lang frowned and explained the origin of the parachute, "You should all have life-saving boxes under your seats, and you should have props when you open it."


    As Wang Lang said, he tried to maintain his balance amidst the sudden strength and weakness, and walked forward. He didn''t intend to parachute.


    In fact, without 100% certainty, it is impossible for him to fight his luck and jump from a height of 10,000 meters. It is not called luck, it is life-threatening.


    And Wang Lang himself was very unlucky. He was in a car accident last year and he almost died on the spot because of that car accident.


    Wang Lang, who has experienced a moment of life and death, understands the value of life better than anyone.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1334： : Hope (2

    There is only one fate, and Wang Lang, who cherishes his fate, dare not easily try unsure actions. Therefore, the worn-out parachute bag on his body is not a last resort and is absolutely useless.


    Remembering that he was walking on the road last year, an off-road vehicle crashed across the green belt and hit him. He had a feeling that he, who had not been very lucky since he was a child, would take this unreliable parachute bag from him. If you jump off this private jet, you will probably fall to death.


    Wang Lang walked through the passage, and the other four people were reminded by Wang Lang at this time, and each reached out to touch the seat under him, and hurriedly opened the life-saving box.


    When Wang Lang passed by the bald spectacled man, he found that there was a man lying beside the bald spectacled man''s seat. To be precise, he was a man who passed out and peeed in a coma.


    As the bald-glassed man opened the life-saving box, he noticed Wang Lang''s eyes and quickly waved his hand to explain, "It''s none of my business, I don''t know him.


    When he woke up, he was scared to pee on his pants, then he unfastened his seat belt, the plane bumped, he couldn''t stand for a moment, his head hit the roof of the cabin, and he fainted on the spot... so terribly unlucky. A puff of urine/sorrow/smell. "


    Sure enough, there was a faint red blood stain near the luggage rack, which just proved what the bald eyes were saying.


    Wang Lang didn''t want to bother at first, but after thinking about it, he approached the unconscious man peeing his pants and sniffed his breath. Although he seemed to be alive, he should not be far away from death.


    If it were changed to another time, Wang Lang would eagerly call the diaper man to call an ambulance, but now he is above 10,000 meters in the sky, and he will not be able to protect himself...


    "I found it!" At this moment, the nightgown girl turned out a parachute bag, weeping with joy, and put her back directly behind her back.


    Wang Lang glanced back inadvertently and found that the parachute bag that the girl in the nightdress was looking for was the same as his own. It was of the same style and a little shabby.


    When the girl in the nightdress found the parachute bag, the tattooed man got up from the seat with a gloomy expression.


    I saw a green metal helmet in his hand... and a life jacket.


    This ��green hat�� looks like a bulletproof helmet used by soldiers. In this situation, the helmet is useless!


    As for the life jacket...I can think of it with my toes. Without a parachute, I jumped down in the life jacket, hit the water, and immediately fell into mushy.


    It''s no wonder that the tattooed man''s Yintang is black. Does this God imply that he is running out of time?


    The one-eyed middle-aged man looked helplessly and found a life jacket from the life-saving box, and a flashlight...what? Do you want to send a SOS distress signal to the outside world in an airplane at an altitude of 10,000 meters with a flashlight?


    "No, I don''t have a parachute here." The bald-glassed man was pale and his hands were empty.


    "The situation is not good..." Wang Lang frowned, his expression becoming more solemn.


    The current situation is that there are five survivors on the crashing private jet, but only two unreliable parachute bags.


    The tattooed man squinted his eyes and looked back and forth between Wang Lang and the girl in the nightdress for a moment.


    The mess of props that everyone searched out of this life-saving box was really shocking. Five people and two umbrella bags are not enough.


    Under the gloomy eyes of the tattooed man, everyone else did not dare to breathe.


    After all, this tattooed man is strong and sturdy. He is a ruthless man who is ready to rob and kill. There is naturally a fierce spirit in his eyes that ordinary people can''t have.


    The atmosphere became more and more solemn, and the cameras placed in the cabin silently recorded all this.


    The plane was still falling down at a terrifying speed, and everyone firmly grasped the seats beside them to fix their bodies.


    Suddenly, the girl in the nightdress rushed towards the cabin door frantically!


    "Stop for me!" The tattooed man sneered. He had been prepared, and his movements were a bit faster than the nightdress girl.


    With one hand sticking out, he pinched the nightgown girl''s neck tightly, and pushed the nightgown **** the hatch.


    "Hand over the parachute bag, don''t force me... I can twist your neck with one hand." The tattooed man put his tongue out and licked the pinched red face of the girl in the nightdress, and laughed badly. "I''m so beautiful, it would be a shame if my neck is twisted."


    At this moment, the girl in the nightdress had her eyes widened, her eyes protruding, her neck was pinched tightly by the tattooed man, it was difficult to breathe, and the whites of her eyes gradually turned upwards.


    "Don''t... have something to say! Let''s think of a way together, maybe we can live together."


    The balding man with glasses, sweating coldly, just took a step under his feet, as if he wanted to stop the tattooed man from moving rough, but as soon as he saw the tattooed man''s vicious eyes, he immediately retracted his feet that hadn''t had time to land.


    "Huh!" The tattooed man snorted coldly, and forcefully snatched the parachute bag from behind the nightdress girl, and pushed it back, and the nightdress girl hit the ground heavily.


    With the turbulence of the plane, the girl in her nightdress rolled on the ground and bumped several times. Soon there were many scars and bruises on her hands and feet.


    "Cough cough cough... vomit..." The girl in the nightdress who was almost strangled to death by the tattooed man, her face turned from red to white, and finally stabilizing her body in the bumps, she lay on the ground and breathed, giving out bursts of retching. .


    When she raised her head again, when she came into contact with the cold eyes of the tattooed man, she kept backing away in fright until she got to the side and had nowhere to go.


    "Tsk tusk tusk..." The tattooed man greedily glanced at the terrified nightdress girl, seemingly nostalgic, but he quickly put the parachute bag behind his back and looked back at several people with different expressions. Then smiled coldly.


    "There is one parachute bag left, so you can grab it slowly! When I get the bonus of the 200 spirit stones, I will give you a few sticks of incense to the dead..."


    After speaking, the tattooed man pulled open the hatch without saying anything.


    "Huh..." At the moment when the cabin door was opened, under the huge pressure difference, the air in the cabin rushed frantically to the outside of the cabin.


    The tattooed man did not hesitate. After opening the hatch, he leaped forward and jumped off the plane in a chic posture.


    In a blink of an eye, the tattooed man carrying a parachute bag disappeared from the eyes of the other four.


    "Zi..."


    Soon after the tattooed man jumped out of the plane with a parachute bag on his back, the long silent broadcast reverberated the low and somewhat hoarse voice of the mysterious man.


    It''s just the content of this voice that changed the expressions of everyone on the scene drastically.


    "Zi... Eleven minutes before the plane successfully landed... Please wear your seat belts..."


    There were only eleven minutes left to survive, and no one was in the mood to care about it. The broadcast referred to the crash of the plane as a successful landing.


    Wang Lang lowered his body to avoid being taken out of the cabin by the powerful airflow. It took him ten seconds to return to his seat, then took off the emergency oxygen mask and greedily inhaled the high-concentration oxygen in the oxygen supply device.


    While inhaling oxygen, Wang Lang''s brain did not stop thinking.


    With the opening of the cabin door, the rapid loss of oxygen in the cabin, the man in glasses, the girl in the nightdress, and the middle-aged one-eyed man all understood Wang Lang''s reasons for doing this.


    I saw the other three struggling to return to their seats. Like Wang Lang, they took off the oxygen supply device and greedily inhaled fresh oxygen, but even so, this would only allow them to live a while longer.


    When each person was inhaling oxygen, the remaining four people had different expressions, their eyes were erratic, and they seemed to be guessing what the others were thinking.


    They all understand that this wave of oxygen inhalation is particularly critical in the next action.


    "Zzizi... Hey, there are still 6 minutes before the plane successfully landed... Please return to your seats and fasten your seat belts..."


    The deep and hoarse voice actually broadcasted the previous content again, which is reminding everyone to act as soon as possible!


    Six minutes, time is running out, Wang Lang, who took oxygen first, moved first, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    They all thought that Wang Lang would jump down with the last parachute while others were not paying attention.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man and the girl in the nightdress moved a bit, seeming to block Wang Lang''s escape route.


    But no one expected that Wang Lang would come to the one-eyed middle-aged man unbiased at the fastest speed and take off the parachute bag behind him.


    "Do you want it?" Wang Langchao said with a smile on the one-eyed middle-aged man, his expression stiffened.


    "You stared at me for a long time, didn''t you just want to grab the parachute while I wasn''t paying attention?" Wang Lang calmly looked at the one-eyed middle-aged man.


    From the beginning of the game, the one-eyed middle-aged man has always seemed very calm, too calm.


    He just held the handrail with one hand, and his body, which did not seem to be too strong, swayed very little even under severe bumps.


    From this, Wang Lang could see that the strength of the one-eyed middle-aged man was probably higher than that of the tattooed man. From the beginning, the goal of the one-eyed middle-aged man was Wang Lang''s parachute bag.


    "Hehe..." the one-eyed middle-aged man finally said,


    The voice was full of anger, "Don''t you want to live anymore? You took the initiative to give up the parachute bag?"


    "If I refuse, will you let me go?" Wang Lang asked rhetorically.


    "Smart, let''s take it! I''ll kill you if I''m inconsiderate." The one-eyed middle-aged man slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Wang Lang, and stretched out his hand towards him.


    Wang Lang gripped the parachute bag tightly, and said quickly, "Change one, you give me your emergency box, and I will give you the parachute bag."


    "My life-saving box?" The one-eyed middle-aged man thought for a few seconds, and the lingering wind whistled in the cabin, and the lights went off and on.


    During the brief conversation between the two, the cabin shook abruptly, and it was tilted down again. Seeing that it was about to fall head-down toward the sea, there was not much time left for everyone.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man really couldn''t figure out what Wang Lang was about to die on the plane, and what he wanted his life box to do.


    And he also confirmed again and again that it was indeed an ordinary life-saving box, nothing special.


    So he didn''t hesitate to take out the life-saving box directly from under the seat.


    "Okay, change one for one."


    Wang Lang looked at the one-eyed middle-aged man with some caution in his eyes, handing over the parachute bag in one hand and the life-saving box in the other.


    Fortunately, at the last moment when the plane was about to fall, the one-eyed middle-aged man didn''t even bother to play with Wang Lang any flattering tricks, not to mention just an ordinary life-saving box.


    As soon as the one-eyed middle-aged man got the parachute bag, he immediately carried his back on his body, faced the cold wind, and jumped out of the cabin without hesitation.


    But just as the one-eyed middle-aged man just jumped out of the plane, the broadcast on the plane sounded again, "Participant number two died."


    In this situation, the second contestant can only be the first tattooed man to skydive.


    The tattooed man who skydiving died unexpectedly. There was a problem with the worn-out parachute bag.


    The one-eyed middle-aged man soaring in the sky of seven or eight kilometers, looked at the private plane that gradually became smaller in the sky, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    After a while, he did not rush to pull the button of the parachute bag to open the umbrella, but the button was locked like rust, no matter how he pulled it, it didn''t move.


    "It''s going to be mud...Open the umbrella for me!" The one-eyed middle-aged man was pale, his eyes widened, he was anxious, and his hand was even harder.


    With a "pop", the one-eyed middle-aged man felt the button loosen.


    Is the parachute bag opened?


    The one-eyed middle-aged man was ecstatic in his heart, but before the ecstasy came out, the expression on his face completely froze.


    It turned out that the pull ring on the parachute bag was broken by myself, "Ah..."


    ��������


    On the plane.


    The lighting equipment in the cabin is completely extinguished.


    The plane is about to pass through the thundercloud area, but the crash of the plane seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    "Zizi Zi ...... dth, from aircraft successfully landed there four minutes ...... please contestants back to their seats fasten your seat belts ......"


    The girl in the nightdress was stunned. She didn''t seem to have recovered from the death of the tattooed man.


    The tattooed man who jumped first died unexpectedly, and four minutes later, the rest of the people on the plane were all gone.


    With the current falling speed of the plane, we can��t wait any longer, and we can��t wait any longer, even if it��s parachuting, it��s too late to open the parachute bag.


    But now there are no other passengers on the plane, no other parachute bags.


    "No, there is hope..." The girl in the nightdress looked at somewhere in the cabin... There was still a person lying there.


    A passenger who fainted and wet his pants was forgotten by everyone on the ground from the beginning.


    Suddenly, the plane shook suddenly, and the girl in her nightdress couldn''t stand under her feet. She was blown off by the air current from the cabin door, and hit the cockpit door severely.


    ...


    The broadcast on the plane sounded again, "Contestant number three died."


    The one-eyed middle-aged man also died. Wang Lang did not wait any longer. Using the light of lightning outside the plane, he came under the seat of the unconscious diaper man, took out his life box, and opened the diaper man��s life box. There is a life jacket.


    Although there is no parachute bag, it is not important because he needs the airplane pilot''s manual in the rescue box.


    Yes According to Wang Lang''s observation, there is a useless airplane pilot manual in each participant''s life-saving box.


    Teach yourself to fly a plane? This is obviously unrealistic, but since it exists, it must have the most special significance. After confirmation, the set of numbers on the cover of each airplane pilot manual is the same.


    Afterwards, Wang Lang kept the airplane pilot''s manual directly in front of the confined cockpit, and entered the set of numbers in the airplane pilot''s manual against the digital code lock on the cabin door.


    Press the confirmation button, and with a beep, the metal door thick enough to be bulletproof opened automatically.


    Beside the cockpit, the girl in the nightdress who was hit with severe pain and would be unable to move for a while, witnessed this scene with her own eyes, her mouth was slightly open, and she couldn''t close it for a long time.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1335： : Extreme pressure (2

    Although Wang Lang was ecstatic in his heart, the expression on his face was extremely calm, showing no emotion at all.


    There is not much time.


    Wang Lang felt that the entire cabin was falling faster and faster, and the plane was about to descend to a height below the thundercloud!


    Outside the cabin, there was a dark sky. After the cockpit door was opened, a gust of wind mixed with broken glass came towards Wang Lang. The broken glass scratched Wang Lang''s face, leaving blood stains.


    The lighting equipment has been paralyzed, and the surrounding area is pitch black. At this moment, the broadcast sounded again, and the sound was very harsh and sharp.


    "Zzizi... Hey, there are still 3 minutes before the plane successfully landed..."


    In the front of the cabin, the glass was all shattered, and a waiting pillow wearing a captain''s hat, head drooping on the driver''s seat, densely packed with sharp glass fragments from head to toe, reflecting cold light in the dark.


    "???" Wang Lang saw this scene with a question mark on his face, "What is this going on?"


    At this time, there were almost invisible footsteps behind him.


    Wang Lang was expressionless. Between the cockpit door and the captain''s cabin, there was a small lounge. Wang Lang went straight in and held his breath.


    In this dark environment, breathing hard can effectively reduce the sense of existence, and the possibility of being discovered is reduced to the extreme.


    A tall figure quickly passed through the doorway opened by Wang Lang. When he passed by Wang Lang, he did not notice Wang Lang''s existence for the first time.


    Wang Lang held his breath, when the figure passed by half of Wang Lang...


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the dagger that he took out of his pocket cut to the side of the figure''s neck like lightning!


    "Hiss." The dagger tore a deep hole in the figure''s neck, and a fountain of blood sprayed out from that hole!


    The figure suddenly turned his head, his eyes showed a pale golden light, and the wounded side of his neck actually stopped bleeding...the man came here with bald glasses!


    "Heh." The bald spectacled man opened his mouth and grinned at Wang Lang in the dark. A white mist appeared between the white teeth, like a chill!


    "Slot." Wang Lang cursed secretly. From the very beginning, he noticed something was wrong. If it hadn''t been for it, he would have been cold now!


    "You are looking for death." The bald-glassed man blasted Wang Lang''s chest with a punch.


    Faced with the attack, Wang Lang did not evade, but instead stabbed the bald spectacled man in the chest.


    The knife penetrated the clothes and sank into his chest. Wang Lang took advantage of the situation and used a dagger to draw a deep wound on the chest of the bald spectacled man.


    "Bang." The punch of the bald-glasses man also hit Wang Lang''s chest at the same time.


    "Puff!" Wang Lang, who was hit hard, spouted a mouthful of blood, and there was a burst of crisp fracture sound on his chest.


    The ribs that had been broken by the punch seemed to be inserted into the lungs, and it was so hot and painful that even the breath smelled of blood.


    The bald spectacled man slowly fell to the ground, panting weakly in his mouth, his eyes glowing with pale golden light in the dark, full of unwillingness... Two knives were critical, enough to kill him.


    Wang Lang gasped for breath. This brief confrontation seemed thrilling, but in fact it only happened in an instant.


    "How did you... find out..." the bald-glassed man asked.


    Wang Lang clutched his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was too lazy to explain to the bald spectacled man, and he didn''t have time to explain, because there is not much time now, the fool stays here to clarify the confusion with the bald spectacled man.


    "Don''t think you can survive, I''ll wait for you down here... Hehehe..." In the darkness, the eyes of the bald-glassed man gradually became dimmed, and finally the whole person was silent.


    "This guy turned out to be a cultivator. Fortunately, I don''t know why he didn''t use his full strength." Wang Lang, who was glad that he succeeded in the attack, did not notice the changes in the dark.


    I saw a petite figure quickly running out of the captain''s cabin and passing in front of Wang Lang.


    "That''s awful!" Wang Lang''s heart sank, and he secretly said that it was not good. He endured the sharp pain in his chest and chased him out of the passage.


    In the dark, the petite figure simply put on his back the parachute bag that he had obtained from nowhere. He turned his head and smiled at Wang Lang, "Man, thank you, goodbye."


    After speaking, she jumped and jumped out of the emergency escape hatch.


    It was the girl in the nightdress. She actually took advantage of the gap between Wang Lang and the bald-glassed man, slipped into the captain''s cabin, and took away from the plane...the only key item that can make people survive, a complete Parachute bag.


    ...


    "Zi..." The radio broadcast suddenly and frantically, "There are still 2 minutes before the plane successfully landed! 2 minutes..."


    "Damn it." Wang Lang gritted his teeth, bleeding from his mouth.


    Through the broken window at the forefront of the plane, he could already see the sea level getting closer...


    The last 2 minutes! The only parachute in the entire cabin was also taken away by the nightdress girl. What should I do now?


    Wang Lang closed his eyes. He didn''t give up. In an instant, the experience of a few minutes on the plane quickly passed through his mind.


    Suddenly, Wang Lang opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The sensation of lack of oxygen made him feel dizzy, but the sharp pain in his chest made him barely awake and didn''t faint.


    He used the fastest speed to come to the lounge where he had hidden before, and removed a piece of gray clothing from the wall, which was a winged flying suit.


    Now that the parachute bag is really nowhere to be found, I can only use this to make up the number. Even if it cannot land safely, the user can fly freely in the air.


    ...


    "Fight!" Wang Lang had no other choice. He quickly put on his gray wing suit flying suit in ten seconds.


    At this moment, Wang Lang was fortunate that he had played this stuff when he was in college.


    The plane tilted at 45 degrees and fell towards the sea at a terrifying speed.


    ...


    After Wang Lang put on his wing suit, he jumped directly out of the plane that was about to fall. The moment Wang Lang jumped out, the unmanned plane whizzed past his head.


    "call����"


    The strong air flow made Wang Lang barely open two gaps in his eyes, and the stimulation of the strong wind made him cry.


    Although Wang Lang had played wingsuit flying before, this was also the first time he started soaring from such a high place.


    But it felt pretty good. He quickly got used to it, but the chaotic air currents on the sea caused him a lot of trouble.


    The vast sea level, sparkling in the sun, ebb and flow, from the height where it is, the sea is like a blue mirror.


    "She''s there." Wang Lang squinted. In the distance, there was a small black spot, which was the girl in the nightdress.


    Winged flight can only serve as a gliding function, and cannot allow Wang Lang to land safely.


    When falling on the sea at this height, the impact caused at that moment is no different from hitting a steel plate.


    The result will undoubtedly die, there is only one way to survive now...


    "Chasing..." Wang Lang tightened his body in mid-air, reducing the contact area of ??the wing suit with the air. He flew towards the girl in the nightdress like a meteor.


    "This airflow... is not easy to control..." Wang Lang narrowed his eyes.


    ...


    "I survived, and I survived this game... The bonus of 200 spirit stones... I am financially free." The girl in the nightdress recalled what she had experienced on the plane and couldn''t help but feel a little scared, but thought of the harvest. She was happy again.


    In fact, when the tattooed man attacked her at the beginning, she was able to avoid it with her skill.


    But the reason why she let the tattooed man take the parachute bag away was because her instinct told her that there was a problem with her parachute.


    "This height is almost..." The girl in the nightdress settled down, preparing to open the parachute bag.


    But at this moment, her back suddenly sank, and someone hugged her tightly from behind.


    "Take a downwind umbrella, don''t you mind?" A calm boy sounded in the ear of the girl in the nightdress.


    ...


    At this juncture of life and death, it is absolutely a fool to talk about whether a man or a woman is giving or receiving a relationship.


    At the very least, when Wang Lang hugged the girl in the nightdress in the air at this juncture of life and death, he did not have any unhealthy thoughts.


    "You..." The nightdress girl turned her head, and the moment she saw Wang Lang, a trace of horror flashed in her eyes. She had no idea that this man would be able to chase here.


    "Fake it! This is a few kilometers above the sky, madman, this guy is simply a madman."


    At this moment, the plane was almost nose down and crashed into the distant sea.


    But... the imaginary explosion accompanied by bright flames, and the scene of the entire plane slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea did not happen.


    ...


    In mid-air, a man and a woman are hugging each other tightly. If you change to other scenarios, you may make a touching story, but it''s not the case.


    An irritation flashed through the eyes of the girl in the nightdress, and she suddenly took out an awl from an indescribable part.


    When he was about to use an awl to stab Wang Lang behind him, Wang Lang seemed to have anticipated this move, and stubbornly grabbed the awl in the hands of the girl in the nightdress.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide an awl secretly, it''s amazing!"


    Seeing that her last resort failed, a trace of despair flashed in the eyes of the girl in her nightdress.


    Wang Lang glanced at the white neck of the girl in the nightdress behind the collar, with the red handprint of the tattooed man pinching on it.


    He squeezed the nightdress girl in one hand and held the awl''s right hand, then flexibly in the air, changed a posture, turned to the nightdress girl, and pressed close to the nightdress girl face to face.


    The girl in the nightdress felt the tightness of the two bodies, trembling all over, so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Huh..." The two were still falling quickly toward the sea.


    "Hey, if you don''t open the umbrella, we two hold together to die. Now open the umbrella, maybe we can''t die, you can choose!" Wang Lang said in a deep voice.


    "Peng!" The girl in the nightdress who couldn''t bear the pressure finally opened the parachute, and the speed of the two people''s falling was finally cushioned.


    But after all, this is a parachute that can only hold one person''s weight, but now it has to bear the weight of two people abruptly, but it is somewhat reluctant.


    While he was free, Wang Lang asked casually, "Are you a Chinese?"


    The girl in the nightdress also gave up resistance at this moment, and was simply held by Wang Lang. She glared at Wang Lang, "Otherwise?"


    "Students abroad?"


    "Ok."


    With the sound of the wind whistling in their ears, the two of them still fell towards the sea at a faster speed.


    The azure surface of the sea is close to them, and the parachute only serves as a partial buffer for the two of them.


    Wang Lang and the girl in the nightdress were still hugging each other tightly, and they didn''t mean to separate.


    "Are you... also an overseas student?" the nightdress girl asked.


    Wang Lang was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Secret."


    "Cut, stingy man..." The girl in the nightdress pursed her lips, and then pressed to Wang Lang''s ear, whispering softly, "But, I seem to like you a little bit..."


    "Really?" Wang Lang was expressionless, his hands pressed harder, firmly grasping the girl''s right hand in the nightdress, and sneered, "I like it... you want to stab me to death with an awl?"


    "..." The face of the girl in the nightdress suddenly stiffened.


    ...


    "Bang." Wang Lang and the girl in the nightdress embraced and fell and slammed into the sea. The parachute was originally a one-person parachute, which carried the weight of two people. It was indeed a bit reluctant.


    In an instant, Wang Lang felt like he was hitting the concrete floor from a height of more than ten meters. The moment he fell into the sea, his body seemed to fall apart.


    "Wow..." Wang Lang opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of foamy blood. The ribs that were broken by the bald-glassed man seemed to pierce deeper with the impact.


    In the cold water, Wang Lang endured the pain of his whole body, took off his gray wing suit flying suit, and then re-floated to the sea with the buoyancy of his life jacket.


    "Guru Guru..." In front of Wang Lang, the girl in her nightdress struggled to flop on the surface of the sea.


    Wang Lang looked at the drenched nightdress girl in front of him. He wanted to reach out and pull the other party, but his injuries were already serious and he couldn''t exert any energy.


    "Grumbling..." The girl in the nightdress who fell into the water was given another mouthful of sea water.


    She usually swims, and her swimming level is not bad, but she was injured just now by falling into the water, and the injuries on her body made her lose sense.


    After struggling hard for a few times, he finally couldn''t move, his eyes were filled with despair, and he couldn''t speak for help, and began to sink slowly to the bottom of the sea.


    "Wow..." The water splashed and fell into a coma. The girl in her nightdress suddenly flew out of the water and floated above the water.


    "This..." Wang Lang wearing a life jacket widened his eyes and looked at this weird scene in front of himAbility? You turned out to be a practitioner? "


    There was no response from the girl, only the sound of the sea waves kept rustling.


    "Hey, what''s the situation with you? Can you tell me?"


    Suddenly there was a sound behind him, which shocked Wang Lang. He turned his head to look around, and saw a man in swimming trunks standing one meter above the sea.


    Moreover, there were two familiar figures floating beside the man, one was a bald man with glasses who was attacked and killed by him, and the other was a man in diapers who was unconscious.


    These two people who were supposed to follow the plane/corpse/sinking into the sea unexpectedly appeared in front of them miraculously.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1336： : Island State Crisis (2

    The sea became quiet and quiet, as if asleep. At this moment, there was no noisy wind or naughty waves. The sea had solidified, like a thick piece of glass, lying flat there, motionless.


    A few minutes ago, when the falling plane was about to hit the sea, it was stopped by Lin Fei, who arrived in time.


    Then he rescued two people from the accident plane. One was a diaper man who was unconscious, and the other was a bald spectacle man who Wang Lang thought was dead but actually had a trace of breath left.


    Lin Fei saw Wang Lang staring at the two people he saved first, and he continued to ask, "I want to ask you something!"


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Fei would directly fish Wang Lang out of the sea, and then take the rescued people to a safe place.


    But among the two people he saved at the beginning, the bald man with glasses was seriously injured and his clothes were stained red with blood. This is the situation, but I am afraid it is not good to ask a few words.


    "I..." Wang Lang hesitated and hesitated, making Lin Fei frowned.


    "Tell the truth about what happened on the plane, otherwise I will leave now, and you will find a way to swim to the shore." After Lin Fei finished speaking, when he saw the other party, he was still reluctant to speak. He immediately pretended to leave.


    Lin Fei, who had just flew out two or three meters with the rescued nightdress girl, bald glasses man, and diaper man, suddenly stopped and said to Wang Lang who was soaking in the water.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that this place is located in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, more than 4,000 kilometers away from China, and it is also more than 150 kilometers away from the nearest island with human activities, so... Good luck, goodbye."


    Wang Lang was already under tremendous pressure in his heart, and Lin Fei''s reminder directly became a fatal blow and instantly defeated his psychological defense.


    "Hey, don''t go... I said... what happened, I will tell you all, don''t leave me here." After experiencing this life and death game, Wang Lang, who finally survived, didn''t want the last chance to survive. That''s the wrong thing.


    This guy wants to frighten you before he is willing to recruit from the truth, why bother...Lin Fei saw that his method worked, although he secretly smiled, his face was expressionless.


    He flew up to Wang Lang and looked down at Wang Lang, who was injured and showed pain on his face from time to time. "Let''s talk! What happened to you? Why is anyone seriously injured?"


    "Uh..." Wang Lang pondered for a moment, and said, "This is how we are forced to participate in a game of life and death..."


    After spending a few minutes, Wang Lang briefly summarized his own experience. After Lin Fei heard it, he couldn''t help falling into silence, "What kind of organization is this! It organized such a bad game and didn''t take human lives seriously." "


    Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Wang Lang suddenly became anxious, and said hurriedly, "I don''t want to kill that bald man with glasses, but the situation I was in at the time couldn''t help me. If I didn''t do it, I would die. I am."


    Lin Fei was thinking about the illegal organization that held such a bad game. Hearing Wang Lang''s voice, he first glanced at the bald spectacled man next to him, then turned to Wang Lang, and said, "This bald man in your mouth The man with glasses is not dead."


    "Ah?!" Wang Lang was stunned when he heard the words.


    "When I rescued him, he was almost dying, so he treated him casually. Although he was not cured completely, he could not die in his current state," Lin Fei said.


    Wang Lang looked at Lin Fei in shock, then his face showed ecstasy, and he kept muttering to himself, "Great, great..."


    After all, Wang Lang was a law-abiding ordinary person before yesterday. The chickens and ducks he bought were all handled by the stall owners in the vegetable market. He had to say that he had killed any small animals, at most freshwater fish.


    In the previous situation on the plane, either you died or I died, and I was forced to injure people and cause the other person to die.


    At that time, in order to survive, I could not show any timidity in my heart. Now that I survived, there would be a psychological shadow caused by murder. Now that the person is not dead, the big rock on my heart is immediately removed, and I just feel relieved.


    Lin Fei didn''t know the changes in Wang Lang''s psychology, and was a little puzzled at how he was crying with joy, but he didn''t even bother to ask.


    After understanding what happened, getting these rescued people ashore is what he should consider.


    "What should I do now? Directly use the space teleport ability to bring them back to Rongcheng?" Lin Fei thought in his heart.


    Wearing a life jacket soaking in the water, Wang Lang was happy that he had not carried the crime of murder on his back, while observing Lin Fei''s reaction secretly, secretly praying that this extraordinary practitioner would never leave himself.


    "Just do it!" Lin Fei murmured. Then he stretched out his right hand and raised his hand to Wang Lang who was soaking in the water. With a crash, Wang Lang''s body flew out of the water and floated in a comatose nightdress. Around the girl.


    The last worry in Wang Lang''s heart disappeared. Although he wanted to ask Lin Fei where he was going to take them next, he was afraid of annoying Lin Fei, so he could only keep this question in his heart and quietly wait for the other party to deal with it.


    Opening the dimension space, Lin Fei took out an exquisite machine, which was equipped with a locator for investigators who went out to perform tasks.


    Turn on the locator, lock the island country closest to him, and the pointer appears on the screen, pointing out the direction for Lin Fei.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei took Wang Lang and the four to fly towards the location of the nearest island country.


    ��������


    There are many more islands in the Pacific Ocean than there are on Earth, and these islands are sparsely distributed in the Pacific Ocean.


    Although their area is very small, most of them are not even comparable to the area of ??Rongcheng, but this does not prevent them from becoming an independent country.


    The island that Lin Fei is going to is a small island country called Hu State. The area of ??the entire island is only one-third the size of the eastern area of ??Rongcheng, and its population is no more than that of a small town under Rongcheng, which is only more than 300,000.


    Although this island country is small in size, it is surrounded by large areas of coral reefs, making it one of the few places that diving enthusiasts all over the world like to visit.


    Before the psionic energy affects the sea, it attracts millions of tourists every year.


    "So fast!" Wang Lang not only sighed as he looked at the sea tens of meters below, a group of playful dolphins disappeared into his own eyes in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Lin Fei led Wang Lang and the four of them to quickly fly towards the locked position of Hu Guo. In order to take care of the feelings of the four, his flying speed was not raised very high.


    Half an hour later, the outline of the land appeared in front of him, and after another minute or two, Lin Fei and four people landed on the beach of the island.


    Then he put the four of Wang Lang down, watched them for a few seconds, and then said, "Well, you three don''t pretend, I know you are all awake."


    Wang Lang endured the pain on his body and got up from the ground. After hearing Lin Fei''s voice, he turned his head to look at the three people who fell on the ground in a coma.


    The girl in the nightdress, the man with bald glasses, and the man in diapers stopped pretending after hearing what Lin Fei said. They quickly opened their eyes, got up from the ground, and looked at the savior in front of them with fear.


    "After a while, you go to the relevant department on this island to help you get home." After Lin Fei said this, he immediately flew into the air and flew towards the north of the island.


    Yes, after putting down Wang Lang''s four people, he did not leave the island, because when he entered the island, he found a huge thick smoke on the north side of the island straight into the sky.


    After Lin Fei left, Wang Lang looked at each other. The girl in her nightdress immediately weakened and fell on the beach. What happened today almost exhausted her mind.


    And the diaper man looked blank, feeling like he had a dream, appearing on the plane for a while, then on the beach again, what is this called!


    Wang Lang and the bald-glasses man, who had had each other''s life and death, looked at each other viciously, guarding against each other''s attack on themselves again.


    "Um...what the **** is going on? Can any of you tell me?" a confused diaper man asked, but the other three people are not in the mood to respond to him now.


    ��������


    Unlike the sunny weather in the southeastern part of the island, the northern part of the island is now covered by dark clouds.


    "Boom..." There was a roar, and under the gloomy sky, thick smoke-like mist spread towards the sky, and people in the southernmost part of the island could vaguely see this sight.


    There are tracts of woods in the north, and the vegetation that was originally full of vitality is wilted and gray due to the corrosion of the black fog.


    "Boom..." The ground cracked, and the few figures closest to the danger had their feet nailed to the ground, motionless. These people were local investigators.


    The violent wind blows down, and the clothes on their bodies are hunting and shaking. If you look closely, you can find that there is a subtle aura rising all over them.


    "Captain." In the tense atmosphere, an investigator rushed over and reported, "The residents living nearby have been evacuated, and it will take about fifteen minutes for the support force to arrive."


    The man called the captain wore a pair of sunglasses and said anxiously, "Where are the others?"


    "The deputy captain is stuck in the road, and it will take five minutes at the earliest!"


    The man with sunglasses looked ugly, staring at the alien beast in the distance and cursed, "It will take five minutes as soon as possible...Wait to come and collect the corpse for us!"


    "Are the people on the guard tower eating plain rice?! The strange beasts in the middle of the third-stage did not issue a notice until they landed on the island? This time they are planted."


    In the gusty wind, no one dared to answer, the man in sunglasses yelled at him, and then he said in a deep voice, "Everyone, leave the scene immediately! I will try to hold it for a while, and then let the security guards outside bomb it with heavy fire.


    "Captain!" Several people around exclaimed. Of course, they knew the meaning of heavy fire bombing.


    Although Tier 3 practitioners can avoid the attacks of most thermal weapons, the premise is that the attacking party does not carry out fire coverage. Otherwise, if there is no special life-saving means, Tier 3 practitioners covered by heavy fire will remain on the scene and die.


    "This is an order. If you stay, it will only get in the way, and it will only increase unnecessary casualties. There are already few practitioners in our country, so there is no need..." the sunglasses man shouted.


    The voice fell, and a thin man walked out beside him, "Captain, you leave, I will stay."


    "Tom, you..."


    "My awakening ability allows me to survive under heavy firepower, and I am most suitable to stay." Investigator Tom, who has just joined the job, said calmly.


    As he said, he took off the same sunglasses, revealing a right eye lingering with golden light. In the next second, his body was blurred and then turned into a real body.


    "Stupid! Your awakening ability is quite suitable for staying, but your strength is not enough, you can''t hold the strange beast, the other party can slap you to death." The sunglasses man yelled.


    Immediately involuntarily, he raised his hand and patted Tom. The powerful psychic energy permeated him, suppressing Tom, and then ordered the others to take him away.


    After the others withdrew, he looked at the alien beast in the distance again, raised his hand and lit a cigarette for himself.


    At this time, the monster that looked like a monitor lizard looked at the position of the man in sunglasses, his huge eyes reflected the other side''s figure, and the ferocious aura spread to the surroundings, which made people tremble.


    "Well, this strange beast is not like the strange beast that should be in blue!" The man in sunglasses looked at him solemnly, but instead of retreating, the pervasive psychic energy fluctuations began to rise, as if he wanted to. In a fight to the death, the right hand held the headset and said, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready, you can shoot at any time." An answer came from the headset.


    "Okay, fire immediately." After speaking, the figure of the man with sunglasses exploded behind him, and then he lay on the ground without grace.


    At the same time, the sky uttered a strange whistling, and dozens of shells shot from the sky amidst the rumbling sound. They swept across the sky, spun at extreme speed, and fell towards the giant lizard.


    The latter made a bee-like buzzing sound as if he had noticed the danger in advance.


    After the invisible sound wave appeared, it twisted the trajectory of all the shells and exploded in mid-air.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Amid the explosion, the wind pressure was pervasive. Although the shell was detonated before it hit the ground, the splashed shrapnel covered a large area like raindrops, and the monitor lizard was also among them.


    The monitor lizard monster, which is like a six-seater van with many sarcomas on its back, is not fatal even though it was injured by the flying shrapnel.


    After a few roars, it rushed towards the male captain with sunglasses, and a giant claw patted it with a strong wind.


    In the next second, the figure flew upside down, and there was a horrified cry from a distance. This scene was too horrible.


    "Captain!" Someone screamed sadlySome people cried bitterly, and some newcomers trembled slightly.


    As the alien beast approached, the buzzing sound enveloped them, and the people who were in the safe range had their faces in pain, and they only felt a splitting headache.


    "Retreat! Retreat! Get out of the influence of the opponent''s ability!" The experienced investigator shouted loudly, pulling up a fallen newcomer to retreat.


    "Stop it, stop it, don''t let him approach the captain." Someone shouted in vain.


    ��������


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, new book, Haige, has the fastest update speed.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1337： : Things are serious (2

    "Bang, bang, bang..." Several investigators rushed up, but were shot one by one by the monitor lizards. Several two-story wooden huts collapsed. The scene was chaotic and everyone was at risk.


    "Tom, danger, you come back quickly, come back quickly..." In a burst of exclamation, the rookie Tom held the axe of the spirit weapon, resisting the buzzing noise that made him headache, and gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of sadness, because he knew very well that with his Tier 1 peak strength, he couldn''t kill this terrifying beast at all, but if he didn''t go, the seriously injured captain would undoubtedly die next.


    "Roar..." Suddenly, the huge and terrifying beast stopped its steps, raised its head on the spot, looked up to the sky in surprise, and its cry was full of fear.


    "That''s...Look." The savvy investigator pointed to the sky and exclaimed. Tom, with a dilapidated headache, looked up.


    In the next second, a scene appeared that shocked everyone.


    I saw that in the dark sky, a figure with a cartoon mask on his face, an impeccable figure wearing only a pair of swimming trunks, stood in mid-air, and his right hand held a huge fireball that was burning and one meter in diameter. .


    The man floating in the air looked down at the battlefield, and an indescribable huge pressure enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    "Who is that?"


    "Who is he?"


    In the chaos, near and far, countless eyes looked at the figure, and even the local residents who had fled stopped.


    As if sensing people��s doubts, the next second, the man in mid-air used mental power to say to Tom and his teammates, ��Don��t hurry up and stay away from that strange beast. I��ll be affected by the explosive fireball later. You can��t blame me. ."


    "Spiritual power transmission?! It is spiritual power transmission. This person is a practitioner of the third-tier peak, we are saved..." There was a commotion on the ground, and the investigators learned that the man in mid-air was a third-tier practitioner. , I was very happy.


    But then there was some confusion. When will there be a third-order peak practitioner on the island? At the moment the situation is in crisis, everyone has no time to think, and immediately hurried away from the battlefield with the injured teammates.


    Lin Fei glanced at the investigators who had retreated, then looked at the alien beast that was afraid of him, and muttered to himself, "I seem to have met this alien beast in the spirit world before, and the alien beast of the spirit world appeared in the blue Star, what is going on?"


    "Roar..." Without waiting for Lin Fei to think for a few more minutes, it was only possible that the monitor lizard from the spirit world had already roared unwillingly.


    The black mist that can corrode vegetation sprayed from the gaps in its phosphorus armor, as if it was about to launch an attack, but its response was too slow after all.


    While it roared at Lin Fei, Lin Fei, who was floating in the sky, threw the huge fireball in his hand towards it.


    "Shoo." The fireball that left Lin Fei''s right hand shot towards the monitor lizard with a whistling sound. On the way, it swelled and turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of five meters. Its terrifying high temperature made the air instantly hot, like All steam must be evaporated.


    "Sneer." The black, vegetation-corrosive mist sprayed from the gaps in the monitor lizard alien beast''s phosphorous armor was melted the moment it touched the fireball.


    Destroyed-this is the most intuitive feeling of people who have seen this scene.


    In everyone''s field of vision, there seemed to be a real little sun, the fireball fell, and the dark sky was suddenly illuminated.


    "Roar..." The giant lizard monster was instantly swallowed by the fireball, and it was only too late to let out a roar full of horror and fear, and its vitality was cut off.


    "Boom..." The fireball exploded, and the heat wave surged around.


    The world was silent, and this big explosion lasted for four or five seconds. When everyone turned their heads away, they saw the huge hot pit that didn''t know how deep it was.


    As for the corpse/body of the monster lizard, it was obvious that there was no bones left.


    "That person is gone!"


    "He... who is he? Where did he go?"


    No one answered, everyone was immersed in the joy and shock of the rest of their lives.


    Only the captain who was slowing down came forward silently, came to the pit, and looked solemnly at the place where the alien beast had disappeared.


    "It''s serious..."


    ...


    At the same time, on a desert island 100 kilometers away from Hu State, Lin Fei appeared under a coconut tree. He took off the cartoon mask on his face and put it into the dimensional space, and took out the previously grilled lobster and Grilled grouper.


    With a shrimp in the left hand and a fish in the right hand, sit on the couch under the coconut tree and enjoy your own breakfast.


    As for why the strange beasts of the spirit world appeared on the blue star, this kind of thing was temporarily put aside, and eating is currently his top priority.


    And while Lin Fei was enjoying his own breakfast, about five thousand kilometers south of where he is now, something similar to what he had encountered in Hu State happened before.


    ��������


    Australia, located in the southern hemisphere, has an area of ??more than 7 million square kilometers, but has a small population, only twice that of Rongcheng.


    Because the land is sparsely populated, there are naturally many animals in the wild, so after the psychic energy burst, the number of strange animals in the country is also rising due to the influence of the psychic energy free in the air.


    Due to the large number of strange animals running around, the road traffic between some cities in Australia was once interrupted, and the citizens were in panic all day long.


    This situation lasted until last month. At the request of Australia, the Blue Star Alliance dispatched a team of 1,000 people from various countries to support it, which stabilized the situation.


    "Huh..." The cold wind was bitter.


    Unlike the scorching summer in China, Australia is in the midwinter and snowy season at this time.


    As the capital of Australia, Xicheng has frequent rains every winter, especially this year.


    The damp and cold air is pervasive, and the pedestrians outside are like rice dumplings.


    On the cross-river bridge that connects the two sides of the city, there is a continuous flow of vehicles.


    On the elevated side of the bridgehead, on a certain section of the road, densely packed vehicles are coming one after another.


    "I remember that the winter in Xicheng last year was not so cold. This year is really weird." Jiang Xiaowen retracted her gaze from the car window. Although the car was fully heated, she subconsciously tightened the scarf around her neck. .


    "Almost! But the temperature is indeed lower this year... By the way, Australia is getting less and less peaceful now. Now that you have graduated, you should go back to China soon!" The driver was a woman with a professional temperament, he heard Yan said with a smile.


    "Auntie..." the young girl with long hair in a shawl, wrapped in a white down jacket and knitted scarf said indifferently.


    "No hurry, I''m going to stay in Australia for another week... Don''t underestimate me, auntie, I got the qualification certificate for the alien hunter last Friday."


    "Australia is no better than before, and everywhere is unstable. Although you have passed the qualification certificate for alien hunters, it does not mean that you can ensure your absolute safety in emergencies...


    Hey, you are studying here, but you don''t know how much your mother is worried about you. "The working woman sighed.


    "She is so busy, she has such a big business, she still misses me!" Jiang Xiaowen pouted, a little rebellious.


    "You..." The woman sighed again, without answering the question, and asked instead, "What are your plans when you return to China? Your age..."


    "Stop stop...I''m only 22! Please don''t urge marriage." Jiang Xiaowen raised her hand and surrendered.


    "I didn''t urge you, I mean, if you want to continue your studies, so that you can arrange for you, if you want to do something, the group also has many suitable positions." The woman said.


    Jiang Xiaowen shook her head, a trace of hesitation appeared on her pretty face, and said, "I want to do something else."


    "what?"


    "After returning to China, I will go to the Ability Management Bureau for an interview. If I can''t become an investigator, I want to be a monster hunter..." Jiang Xiaowen tentatively said.


    "No!" Before the words were finished, the woman sank her face, and then she persuaded her with all her heart.


    "Wenwen, investigators and alien hunters are too dangerous. It is not your choice. I know that you have been interested in those mysterious investigators since you were a child.


    And since the appearance of the alien beast, you have also developed a great interest in becoming a alien beast hunter. Although your family does not support it, it has not stopped you, right? But everything has a limit.


    As a hobby, you can play, but you can''t take it seriously! If something happens to you, what do you ask your mother to do? Like the strange animal tune I heard you participated in outside the school..."


    "Alien Beast Investigation Association." Jiang Xiaowen said with her head down.


    "Yes, it''s the alien investigation association, what is it? Is it a good place? If it''s just an entertainment club among students, that''s all, but you can also go up with that messy place?


    What if we didn��t know it early and pulled you out in time, if you were in danger? "The woman said earnestly.


    Jiang Xiaowen wanted to say something but stopped. She wanted to explain that the Alien Beast Investigation Association was not a mess, but a wild animal research organization established by a group of like-minded people who obtained information from the upper echelons of Australia.


    The reason for her contact is not only to satisfy her desire for an adventurous life, but also to adapt to the future era.


    After all, according to the current situation, there will be more and more exotic animals in the wild in the future, and they will become stronger and stronger, and the situation of attacking cities will become the norm.


    However, she also knows that these words are not very convincing. The elders will tell her after hearing that, the government will naturally make overall plans for the future, and it is not your turn to worry about the little girl. You can go back and inherit the family business now. The best thing to do right now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaowen subconsciously touched the delicate bracelet wrapped around her wrist, on which a purple crystal fell.


    This is the spiritual tool she obtained from the Foreign Beast Investigation Association, which can calm the mind, keep the wearer calm, and even sense the existence of a foreign beast within a certain range.


    However, she also knew that her family was worried about herself, and, as she contacted her, she also realized that the strange animal investigation association was not simple in depth, so she withdrew halfway through.


    She also hopes that after returning to China, she can go to the Ability Management Bureau for an interview and become an investigator. At least this is a formal department in the country, which makes her more assured.


    It''s just... as it is now, not to mention becoming an investigator, even if it is difficult to be an alien hunter and go to the wild.


    "I know it was wrong. I will go home obediently next week." Jiang Xiaowen sighed softly in her heart, and Jiang Xiaowen admitted her mistake, and explained it when the woman''s expression recovered.


    "Auntie, I am also worried. Although the domestic security is well managed, the situation in Australia is in front of us, and the domestic future is not easy to say!


    We don��t make preparations as soon as possible, and the future business of the group may be affected. As the heir, it is not a bad thing to get in touch with this aspect in advance! "


    The woman held the steering wheel and was silent for a while before she said, "We will consider these things. You don''t need to take risks."


    Inside the carriage, the atmosphere is a bit heavy.


    At this moment, suddenly, the vehicle in front flashed double flashes and started to slow down. The woman was startled, and hurriedly manipulated the vehicle to reduce its speed. In the end, it stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaowen said in a daze.


    "I don''t know, maybe there was an accident, right?" The woman said, she saw a long queue in front and back for a while, opened the door and got out of the car, and heard the noise coming from the front.


    She subconsciously fought a cold war, and noticed an unusual chill.


    Due to an unknown accident ahead, soon, the entire cross-river bridge highway was crowded with vehicles, and more and more people got out of the vehicles, talking, looking over, and asking each other what happened.


    The length of the entire bridge is about 6 kilometers, and the fog on the river surface is becoming more and more obstructing. For a while, everyone is a little baffled.


    "Auntie?" When the car door opened, Jiang Xiaowen jumped down, and felt the extraordinarily cold breath in the air, which made her a little uneasy.


    "It''s cold outside, wait in the car!" the woman said with concern.


    Jiang Xiaowen didn''t say a word, she tried to look forward, only to find that the surrounding fog became denser, she leaned against the bridge guardrail and looked down.


    The vast river surface below is quickly being obscured by cold fog, which is obviously not like a natural phenomenon.


    "What''s the matter?" Next to him, a man with a loud voice came down and asked the driver.


    The latter took the phone and seemed to contact the person in front of him, and replied, "There was an accident ahead. It was said that several cars suddenly crashed together and blocked the road. Someone went to see it, and then..."


    "Then what happened?"


    The driver''s face suddenly turned pale, "Then they fell on the accident road, as if they were in pain, as if they had suffered some kind of invisible attack."


    Jiang Xiaowen suddenly turned her head, her anxiety was intense to the extreme.


    "What mess..." The man was a little irritable, he seemed to be in a hurry, frowned, thought about it, and walked forward along the outside of the bridge, as if he wanted to take a closer look.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaowen suddenly felt that her right wrist was hot. She froze, and opened her sleeves, her pupils shrinking.


    I saw that the purple crystal hanging on the bracelet was emitting a very subtle aura, and it was close to the skin, exuding heat.


    A panic flashed across Jiang Xiaowen''s face, who had never actually fought a monster. In her mind, she recalled the words of the person who sold her this spiritual weapon, "Miss Jiang, this spiritual weapon..."


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1338： : Ability ‘Transport of Knowledge’ (2

    "Miss Jiang, this spiritual tool can perceive the psychic energy fluctuations of alien beasts with strengths above the second-order high stage, and the effective range is 150 meters.


    If the spirit weapon reacts, you are definitely not the opponent''s opponent with your current strength, it is best to run away immediately, and then contact someone from the relevant department to deal with it. "The man who sold the spirit weapon to Jiang Xiaowen sounded in his mind.


    "Wow..." At the same time, the mist-covered river suddenly heard the sound of water waves, as if something huge was moving in the river, disturbing the cold water.


    "what sound?"


    "It seems to be coming from under the bridge..."


    On the side, many people looked over in amazement, and the man who was squeezing forward stretched his neck and looked down the bridge.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Xiaowen shouted almost instinctively, but it was already too late.


    In the next second, the people present heard an explosive roar from the water below, as if a shell exploded underwater, and countless cold water droplets splashed.


    And in the cold river water, flying out together, there is also a thick, slippery, ugly, dark, and smelly tentacles.


    The tentacles shot up, and instantly slapped on the guardrail beside the bridge. The reinforced concrete was twisted and deformed. The man who craned his neck to look at the river surface was directly photographed into meat sauce, and he didn''t even have time to make a sound. Shouting, there is no more interest.


    "Ah!!!" A sharp cry sounded from nowhere. The people who witnessed this scene were completely shrouded in fear, screaming loudly and hurriedly fled under instinct.


    "Alien animal!!"


    "It''s a strange beast!!!"


    "The alien beast is killing someone!!!"


    In the exclamation, another tentacle flew up, and the blood-colored suckers were like eyes, tightly wrapped around the steel bridge.


    Then, a two or three-story building resembling a round-headed octopus, covered with a gray bony shell on top of its head, a strange beast full of tentacles was pulled onto the steel bridge.


    "Woo..." The gray-bone octopus roared, looking down at the crowd that was already limp or running away.


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the third stage filled the body, and the two **** eyes lit up with two purple lights.


    The supernatural power is activated, and the invisible mental power interferes and radiates.


    "Go!" In the distance, Jiang Xiaowen, who was aware of the danger for the first time, had already forcibly pulled her aunt to flee away. At this time, she felt the invisible interference from behind.


    She only felt a splitting headache, but she clenched her teeth and insisted, clinging to the purple crystal in one hand, and dragging her relatives in the other. There was only one thought left in her mind, "Hurry! Hurry up!"


    ...


    "Quick! Hurry up! That strange beast is already close to the bridge across the river!!!" A group of speedboat motors roared on the river not far from here, driving forward frantically.


    On the boat, a group of silhouettes held spiritual weapons long swords or long knives in their hands, anxious.


    "It''s already the fastest speed." The pilot shouted hoarsely.


    "Why is the warning on the alert tower so late?! This alien beast only issued the alert when it invaded the city?" An investigator gritted his teeth, as if to question, and as if annoyed.


    Next to him, a colleague clenched his fist. "The guard tower said that their guard spirit weapon set outside the city is operating normally, and this strange beast appears to have appeared in the city out of thin air."


    "Damn, I just hope this strange beast is not too strong, otherwise..."


    "The lowest is also the early stage of the third stage, and it may even be higher. It''s too late. Those people on the bridge are afraid..."


    Amidst the roar of the engine, the atmosphere was extremely suppressed, and the incident happened suddenly. Although there were investigators with Tier 3 peak strength in the city, it would take some time to get over.


    "Everyone gives me concentration. I can save one later. In the worst case, I can''t let this strange beast go ashore and destroy it. Have you heard it?" The captain standing in the front suddenly roared. .


    "Yes!"


    "Come here, ready to fight." The voice fell, the fog dispersed in front, and the steel bridge stood above everyone''s head.


    ��������


    At Xicheng Airport, an international flight from China landed on the airport runway.


    After the plane stopped, the door opened, and a group of people walked out of it, led by a silver-haired old man, thin and plain, just like a farmer''s grandfather.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that walking with this old man and the group of people who came to pick up the plane are all extraordinary. From these people, you can perceive psychic energy fluctuations, and the intensity is at least the third stage of the initial stage.


    "Mr. Hu Guofeng, welcome, I''m James, the director of the Xicheng Superpower Administration Bureau." The leader of the pick-up staff smiled and greeted.


    "Hello, Mr. James." The old man Hu Guofeng responded with a smile and shook his hand.


    "All the boats and cars are troublesome, please follow me to the base to rest." James said, he will take these guests from China to the base.


    At this moment, his accompanying secretary put on an emergency call, then his complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly handed his mobile phone to James.


    "Hey."


    "Director, the big thing is not good..."


    Hu Guofeng and the others, who stood by, heard the content of the other party''s call, and their expressions became more solemn.


    They were sent to Australia to help. They did not expect that the problems encountered in Australia were much more serious than expected. Just after getting off the plane, they encountered an incident of an alien attack on the city.


    "Damn... At all costs, you will also destroy that strange beast on the bridge, and you must not let it run to the shore to wreak havoc... I will take people over now..."


    James, who looked ugly, hung up after giving the order. Hu Guofeng on the side said, "Mr. James, it will take a lot of time for you to get to the scene now. Your life is dead. I will go over and help you block the strange beast. Right!"


    "Huh?" James was taken aback when he heard the words. He was going to sue these guests from afar, and then rushed to the scene to deal with the strange beasts. Hearing Hu Guofeng say this, he immediately said in surprise, "That''s really thank you so much." Mr. Hu Guofeng."


    "You''re welcome, alien beasts are the common enemy of mankind." Hu Guofeng said, "show me real pictures or videos near the scene."


    James'' accompanying secretary immediately opened his mobile photo album and found a live video sent by a person in front of him.


    Hu Guofeng glanced at the content of the video, remembered the appearance of some buildings in his mind, and then said to everyone present, "Okay, I will go ahead."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone saw the light golden aura appearing on Hu Guofeng''s body. In the blink of an eye, Hu Guofeng''s body shattered into countless golden particles and disappeared in place.


    "This should be the ability of Mr. Hu Guofeng''s awakening of the''Transfer of Knowledge''. It is really an eye-opener today." James'' accompanying secretary murmured to himself after seeing Hu Guofeng disappeared.


    "Let''s go..." James saw that Hu Guofeng rushed to the scene, and he was a little relieved, and then he also rushed to the scene with everyone.


    ��������


    In the endless river, one section of the river was filled with heavy fog, and a magnificent steel bridge traversed through the fog.


    Countless golden particles appeared out of thin air on the top of the landmark building more than two hundred meters high on the river bank. After they gathered and entangled, they became an old man with silver hair.


    Hu Guofeng stood on the top of the building and looked at the bridge across the river in the distance. As his eyes condensed, the picture quickly zoomed in.


    The white fog faded away, and I saw that the wide bridge across the river was full of cars parked, and many of them were burning, like a bonfire.


    A huge and terrifying black shadow moved in the fog, destroying crazily, and many people on the bridge ran away bitterly.


    Hu Guofeng''s expression changed slightly, realizing that the situation was more urgent than he had expected, and he immediately activated the flying spirit equipment he was equipped with, leaped forward from the top of the building more than two hundred meters high, and flew into the air to the bridge across the river in the distance. .


    ...


    "boom����"


    As soon as Hu Guofeng arrived over the bridge across the river, explosions in the section ahead, people crying, crying for help, chaos, faint sounds of weapon fighting, and piercing roars of alien animals were mixed in one place, rushing towards his face.


    Hu Guofeng, who came to the rescue, felt his heart sinking along with the bone-chilling chill in the local midwinter.


    Obviously, fighting is breaking out at the scene, and there are probably many casualties.


    The good news is that the alien beast hasn''t landed yet!


    Hu Guofeng immediately flew towards the center of the chaos and deliberately restrained the psychic energy fluctuations on his body. Because of the fog covering and the chaos on the scene, no one noticed his arrival.


    And with the help of the advantage of vision, scenes of destruction came into view, the twisted bridge structure, the burning vehicles, the bloodstains of walking, the corpses/body, the cracked and icy bridge...everything in his heart. Anger rises.


    Alien! This is a strange beast! Once a powerful and wild animal appears in a human city, it will be accompanied by destruction and killing.


    Just one is the case. If one day, more powerful and more exotic beasts appear in a city full of humans, what it will look like, the scene is unimaginable.


    "It is precisely this way that I advocate regular clearance of the wild beasts to eliminate the dangerous signs in advance." Hu Guofeng thought in his heart while approaching the center of the battle.


    What struck into the field of vision was an ugly and weird monster full of tentacles and tentacles. The bone shell on its head had been damaged in many places, and it was fighting with a group of investigators.


    However, as time went on, it began to gain the upper hand visible to the naked eye, and behind these investigators were hundreds of ordinary citizens.


    Pushing and huddling together, they were desperately fleeing far away, but the crowded vehicles and the feared crowd became obstacles, so that large groups of people were mixed together and it was difficult to effectively evacuate.


    Some people were even pushed down, fell on the icy bridge, or even trampled on them.


    Some people were scattered, a little girl holding a schoolbag fell to the edge, finally got up and looked around blankly, but she could not find her relatives, she only knew how to stand in place.


    In the distance, a stern cry came vaguely, but was submerged in the crowd.


    "Puff..." An investigator suddenly leaped up, his hands bursting with aura, and the spiritual weapon long sword he was holding instantly turned into a bright red soldering iron, piercing the alien beast''s body severely.


    "Sneez..." The high temperature burned and the smoke rose, but it caused the latter to roar in anger.


    In the next second, the endless mist rolled over, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly.


    When the extreme cold came, the water vapor condensed into ice crystals, and fine ice particles floated under the sky, and the bridge deck covered with river water "clicks" freezes, freezing several investigators who were flapped by their tentacles to the ground.


    But the brave investigator also yelled, entangled by the tentacles of the crazy alien beast, and thrown into the cold river.


    "Roar..." The strange beast that used its ability roared and broke through the line of defense, pressing its huge body towards the crowd.


    "Get out of the way." In the chaos, Jiang Xiaowen rushed out of the crowd and picked up the little girl who was missing from her family and was crying.


    When she tried to bend down to escape, the spiritual weapon on her wrist was overloaded, and the purple crystal cracked with a crack.


    The gray bone octopus alien animal approached, affected by its ability, the buzzing sound in her brain suddenly became clear, and instantly penetrated her mind.


    Jiang Xiaowen''s legs softened, she hugged the little **** her knees, raised her head back, and stared blankly at a tentacle that was tens of meters long and the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "call out����"


    A piercing sound exploded from a height of 100 meters away.


    The fog rolled, a giant epee glowing with aura and a length of one meter eight flew through the air, with the whistling wind, piercing the tentacles covered with suction cups among the electric light and flint, and piercing it like a nail. Nail hard into the ground.


    "You shouldn''t have appeared in our world...prepare to die!" Hu Guofeng''s voice was different from the original. After witnessing the tragedy, his words were mixed with anger.


    The giant epee was thrown from a high altitude, forcibly changed the trajectory of the tentacles, pierced it, and nailed it to the hard and cold asphalt concrete road.


    This violent blow was so sudden, whether it was the alien beasts, the investigators present, or the ordinary citizens who were in fear, it stopped, and even the noise was much quieter.


    Countless eyes raised, and finally saw the figure that broke through the fog and stood in the sky.


    "This person is powerful, we can be saved." Similar thoughts flashed through many people''s minds like lightning.


    Without waiting for them to think more, they saw the giant epee spinning in place, crushing the ends of the tentacles of the gray bone octopus in the blink of an eye.


    Then it flew upside down and turned in the air, golden light flickered, and a sour metal rubbing sound That huge tentacle was cut off by the roots, and fell to the ground with a snap, like a python. Twist.


    The purple blood sprayed out and gathered together after landing, forming a stream.


    "Roar..." The injured gray-bone octopus strange animal let out a scream, but it became more and more angry.


    It no longer chased the escaping crowd, but used its two tentacles to pull itself towards the height of the bridge, and the rest rushed towards Hu Guofeng like a steel spear.


    "Its tentacles are very hard, just like alloy steel. Don''t touch it hard. As long as you delay for a while, the support team will be able to arrive, and we will work together to solve it."


    The investigator captain didn''t know Hu Guofeng, and only treated the opponent as an enthusiastic casual meditator. He shouted immediately and tried to break free from the body imprisoned by the ice.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1339： :person 2

    Before the investigator leader''s voice fell, he saw that the mid-air elder had moved.


    With a move from Hu Guofeng''s right hand, the giant epee whose aura had dissipated came back into his palm with a thud.


    Infused with psychic energy, the giant epee reappeared with golden aura, his figure flickered in the air, pulling out the afterimage, avoiding the first tentacle.


    "Kacha." Immediately he turned and swung the giant epee in his hand, the golden sword light jumped, and the sound of metal friction reappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the root of the second thick tentacle was severed, and the incision was neat and clean, simpler than cutting tofu.


    The severed tentacles fell straight and smashed heavily on the road. An unmanned car was unfortunately squashed on the spot, showing how heavy its weight was.


    "This..." The investigator captain was speechless, he didn''t expect this old man to be so strong.


    The matter was not over yet, Hu Guofeng, who was holding a giant epee, moved again, and in the blink of an eye he came to the steel elevated side of the bridge. This time he held the sword in both hands and cut down.


    "Kacha...Wow..." The steel structure tore in an instant, and he fell into the river with the third tentacles, smashing out huge splashes.


    "Roar..." The alien beast''s body suddenly became unbalanced, and its entire body fell downwards. Its roar removed anger, but added a layer of fear. It couldn''t understand why this short creature in front of it was so powerful.


    "Kacha..." Hu Guofeng bullied himself up and kept moving, cutting out the fourth sword.


    The tentacles of the alien beast were already broken, and this time the giant epee in his hand was finally overwhelmed, breaking a crack, but Hu Guofeng didn''t hesitate at all, and again boldly took out the sword.


    As a result, a scene that shocked everyone below appeared. The powerful, terrifying, and ugly alien beast that forced them to the edge of death, at this moment, is like a lamb to be slaughtered. The figure, a little bit forced to death.


    The terrifying tentacles, whose strength was comparable to that of alloy steel, fell like rain, accompanied by purple blood.


    People have completely calmed down, no one will run away, just staring at the unforgettable scene of a lifetime.


    What was even more shocking was the investigators, who knew the power of this alien beast.


    Although it is not up to the level of the third-level high-level, but with its huge body and eight tentacles comparable to alloy steel, it is also stronger than the ordinary third-level high-level monster.


    If you want to quickly eliminate it, unless it is the Chief James of the third-tier peak of his own, it will be solved by several third-tier high-level investigators.


    However, at this moment, in their eyes, such a powerful alien beast was gradually cut into flesh **** by this enthusiastic old man.


    "This old man is so strong, he feels even better than Chief James." The investigator captain couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, the gray-bone octopus strange animal that was beaten up with no power to fight back finally let out a sharp and terrified roar, and then its body split a hole, spitting out an extremely cold frost towards Hu Guofeng.


    Immediately, he jumped off the bridge across the river, plunged into the cold river, and fleeed into the distance.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. The ferocious beast that invaded the city escaped? !


    "Chasing! Can''t let it escape." The investigator captain was stunned for a while, then he woke up, shouted violently, and jumped off the bridge with his sword, without any hesitation.


    The rest of the investigators who had broken free from the ice imprisonment also jumped off the bridge like dumplings in a pot, and chased after the escaped alien beasts desperately.


    They know very well that once this kind of water is allowed to escape, there will be endless troubles in the future. At that time, cities built along the river and the sea will almost certainly suffer revenge.


    "Escaped?" In the sky, Hu Guofeng avoided the frost of the gray-bone octopus alien animal, and his heart was tense when he saw it escape.


    Chopping weeds requires rooting.


    He just flew to the river, unfolding his own perception, his mental power instantly expanded, covering a large area of ??water, and then chasing the escaping gray-bone octopus along the river from bottom to top.


    Fortunately, the gray bone octopus was extremely injured, and the speed of escaping was not fast. The next second, in his perception, there was a difference.


    Under the gray-blue icy river, a fast-swimming source exuding Tier 3 psychic energy fluctuations is moving towards the distance.


    "I found you." The expressionless Hu Guofeng said in secret, descending the flying altitude, flying across the water, and immediately raised the giant epee, increased the amount of psychic energy infusion, and locked the target with mental power, making a fatal blow.


    "call out."


    The ear-piercing piercing air sounded again, and the giant epee exuding golden aura instantly sank into the water.


    Although the gray-bone octopus alien beasts desperately escaping in the water sensed the danger behind them, it was too late to dodge.


    "Puff." The huge epee shot from here successfully hit the target.


    The gray-bone octopus animal in the water rolled in pain for a few times, the weak aura on its body quickly dimmed, and it stopped struggling and sank to the bottom of the river.


    In Hu Guofeng''s perception, the target''s psychic energy fluctuations dissipated, and the breath of life was completely cut off.


    "It''s done." Hu Guofeng nodded and lifted his hand. The giant epee inserted into the gray bone octopus monster itself broke through the water and returned to Hu Guofeng''s hand.


    Infused with psychic energy, activated the newly developed ring-shaped space spirit device assigned to him by the General Administration last week, put away the giant epee, and then he stopped staying, decisively stretched the distance and prepared to return.


    At the same time, he turned his head and randomly scanned the eye bridge, wanting to confirm the safety of the citizens.


    But at this glance, his whole movement stopped.


    I saw that most people in the field of vision had left the bridge across the river, and only a few figures remained on the bridge.


    Among them, there is a figure standing out of the crowd, running towards him.


    "This little girl should be a Chinese. What is she going to do?" Hu Guofeng was stunned.


    After a while, I saw that the little girl had crossed the railing and ran to the edge of the bridge, tiptoe, jump, and swing her arms.


    She thought for a while, then pulled off the scarf and waved it in her hand, as if she wanted to attract Hu Guofeng''s attention.


    "Grandpa, thank you, my name is Jiang Xiaowen, can you hear me!?" Jiang Xiaowen shouted with all her strength.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to do this, maybe because she had encountered such a dangerous thing for the first time, so she especially wanted to express her gratitude to the savior.


    Hu Guofeng, who looked like a farmer''s grandfather, showed a kind smile on his face. If he hadn''t seen him easily kill a two or three-story strange beast, no one would think he was an extremely powerful practitioner.


    "What a funny little girl." Hu Guofeng laughed in his heart, and then he took a closer look, and suddenly felt that the little girl''s clothes were a bit familiar, as if they were...


    "This little girl seems to be the one who rescued the child just now?" Hu Guofeng was a little impressed, and his eyes became more and more interested when he looked at the other party.


    After thinking about it, he flew toward the little girl''s location, drew an arc in the air, and landed in front of Jiang Xiaowen.


    Jiang Xiaowen, who was waving a scarf and standing on the edge of the bridge, saw that the grandfather in the sky had come before her eyes, and her face showed an incredible expression.


    "Huh? This little girl has good aptitude!" After Hu Guofeng approached, he felt slightly surprised that Jiang Xiaowen''s psychic energy fluctuations had the strength of the early stage of the second stage.


    "Thank you, grandpa, if you didn''t help me just now, I should have died under that alien beast." Jiang Xiaowen, who was very nervous, said quickly.


    Hu Guofeng nodded and smiled, "Little girl, are you a foreign student?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Xiaowen nodded, "I have graduated, and I will return to China next week."


    "Do you have any plans after returning home?" Hu Guofeng asked.


    "I..." Jiang Xiaowen, who was about to listen to the family''s arrangements after returning to China, hesitated for a while, her eyes were a little gloomy, and then she said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being."


    "Little girl, you have good qualifications. Have you ever thought of becoming an investigator?" Hu Guofeng asked.


    "Huh?" Jiang Xiaowen was startled, her gloomy eyes regained their color, "Can I become an investigator?"


    Hu Guofeng smiled, then took out a business card from the dimension space and handed it over. Jiang Xiaowen took the business card and heard Hu Guofeng say.


    "Little girl, after you return to your country, take this film title to the ability management, just say that I recommended you to go, and they will naturally arrange you to join the job."


    "Is it so simple to become an investigator?" Jiang Xiaowen said blankly.


    Hu Guofeng smiled without saying a word, he estimated the time, James and his party should be almost there, and then flew into the air and flew to the shore.


    Seeing that old grandpa flew away, Jiang Xiaowen looked down at the business card in her hand.


    The name is Hu Guofeng, the address is the Beijing General Administration of Ability Management, and the contact number is not available.


    Looking at the extremely simple business card in her hand, Jiang Xiaowen''s thoughts were tumbling, and a bold idea began to take root in her heart.


    "Wenwen!" At this time, there was a call from behind, and she hurriedly put the business card close to her body, then returned and stood with her aunt.


    "Why did you come here! How dangerous, let''s get out of here soon." The aunt said anxiously. The strange beast that appeared just now really scared her.


    "Yeah." Jiang Xiaowen nodded and smiled, "Go home...Auntie, Australia, as you said, is too dangerous. Let''s go home and book a flight. Let''s go back to China tomorrow!"


    At this time, there was a large rumbling sound from the river in the distance, and support troops carrying heavy thermal weapons finally arrived, and those powerful investigators also arrived on the scene.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, inside a cafeteria.


    Zhang Yunliu raised his hand and placed the eaten bowl on the table, took up the juice and drank it, then covered his mouth with his hand and burped.


    Leaning back and leaning on the back of the chair, the table in front of him was piled up with empty plates.


    Nearby, some guests looked at him in awe, and some even secretly picked up their mobile phones to take pictures here.


    This is not the first time for a similar scene. At first, Zhang Yunliu was a little embarrassed and shy, but the more times he saw it, his cheeks became thicker.


    Since he bought the spirit liquid from Qisehua, his cultivation speed has increased by leaps and bounds, and he has even awakened his superpowers last Tuesday.


    "Life is really fickle. Who would have thought that Zhang Yunliu would have such a day." Zhang Yunliu felt the "surging" psychic flow in his body, and his face couldn''t help but smile with joy.


    But after a while, he sighed secretly, "It would be good if the awakening power had no such side effects...The current Big Stomach King competition prohibits practitioners from participating, otherwise I can go there."


    The side effect of Zhang Yunliu''s awakening ability was that he had to eat a lot of food afterwards. After practicing his awakening ability at home, he went out to find this cafeteria and waited for the hunger to come.


    Soon after arriving at the restaurant, a strong sense of hunger came as expected, and Zhang Yunliu had to eat non-stop to fight the side effects of the supernatural power. The food eaten would be quickly decomposed into nutrients, which was amazing in efficiency.


    After eating until now, he finally felt that his digestion speed had dropped.


    "Huh... it''s almost done!" Zhang Yunliu touched his stomach and sighed. After all, the sheep can''t catch one restaurant... Next time I will change to another cafeteria.


    I was about to get up and leave. Suddenly, the phone on the table lit up, it was a push message from the news software.


    Zhang Yunliu subconsciously wanted to cross out the push message, but when he saw the headline of the news, his whole body was shocked.


    An hour ago, the northern area of ??Huguo��s main island and the bridge across the river in the city of Australia were attacked by strange animals at the same time. There were no casualties in Huguo. Dozens of people were killed or injured in Australia? !


    Dozens of casualties? This happened in the city... What kind of aircraft did the relevant personnel in Australia operate?


    The strange beast appeared in the city and caused such a large number of casualties. Zhang Yunliu suddenly became uncomfortable. He hurriedly clicked on the push button, and two articles appeared on the screen.


    Zhang Yunliu chose an article with dozens of casualties. The news description is very concise. It is probably the fog on the bridge across the river, the appearance of a strange animal attacking humans, and the killing event was described again with several pictures.


    The pictures in the article were taken from a distance. The heavy fog engulfed the middle section of the bridge. There are also several pictures of burning vehicles, broken bridge decks, twisted steel, ships on the river... and evacuated. Panic the crowd.


    Some sensitive ones, including the huge tentacles of the gray-bone octopus and alien animals, and the scenes of the dead and wounded were not released. However, only the traces of destruction at the scene were enough to feel the ferocity of the attack.


    At the end of the article, there is a vague picture attached.


    In the picture, there is an unclear white fog, and a figure flying in the sky can be vaguely seen. The picture is very vague, and it is difficult to see the specific appearance of this figure.


    "...According to the description of the survivors at the scene, during the crisis, a powerful practitioner with a giant epee appeared and helped the local authorities to stop the alien beasts that killed the crowd and saved hundreds of people.


    Although he did not reveal his identity, according to witnesses, the practitioner was an old man with the face of a Chinese.


    More follow-up reports will be updated later, please stay tuned. As it was written at the end of the article, Zhang Yunliu pulled to the comment area and saw that there had been more than 10,000 replies.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1340： : A Prelude to World Chaos (2

    "I was studying in Australia...it was terrible. I was near the viaduct and wondered why there was a traffic jam. Who would have thought that a strange animal appeared in the city and attacked the bridge!!!"


    "What the **** is going on? Two strange beasts appeared in the big city in one day in the country? Who is the next one? No such terrible thing will happen in our country, right?"


    "I live in Australia...I am afraid! My wife and I originally planned to go out today. We originally planned to take this route, but the tires burst and we were delayed. We were lucky to escape."


    "The guy upstairs is still lucky and hurry up to buy a lottery ticket."


    "Is the old man who killed the alien beast a Chinese? The photos on the article are too blurry. Who has the live video?"


    "What did the people upstairs think? It was a matter of life and death at the time, and it was so foggy, how could anyone still shoot a video? It''s not like that.


    Hearing that the old man had killed the alien beast and left, he didn''t leave a word! "


    "My friend is a survivor at the scene. He just talked about his experience in the WeChat group.


    I can be sure that what is said in the article is true, and that the old man played a greater role than what is written in the article. Without him, I am afraid that the number of deaths and injuries would be doubled. "


    After refreshing the page in a few seconds, the number of comments at the bottom will increase by hundreds.


    At this time, in the entire cafeteria, many customers also learned about major events that happened not long ago from news software or group chats.


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks, held their mobile phones, responded to messages, or talked to each other, discussing the two strange animal attacks that occurred in the big city...


    Of course, apart from the mysterious old man in Australia, the man in swimming trunks with a cartoon mask on his face who helped the local personnel in the Hu country killed the alien beast, there are also many discussions.


    However, for people who enjoy peace abroad, under normal circumstances, it only feels particularly strong at the beginning, and then slowly fades, and finally becomes everyone''s after-dinner chat.


    However, the attack of a strange beast in the city this time is not as simple as everyone thought...


    ��������


    It''s dark in the Western Hemisphere of the Blue Star.


    U.S., in the base where the country''s power management bureau is located.


    In a certain conference hall, a group of people are sitting around here, and everyone is looking at the monitoring cloud image of the grid status on the big screen. The value curve around the image is updated and beating in microseconds.


    This is not any weather or radar, but a satellite perspective, with the help of supercomputers, to analyze the surveillance images presented.


    However, at this moment, what is shown on the screen is the port terminal of a small city on the east coast of the United States, on the Atlantic coast.


    "The enemy has entered the distance of the first line of defense!" A technician suddenly reported, and everyone in the conference room suddenly became serious.


    ...


    For the vast majority of citizens of Kendall City, what happened today can be said to be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    I had a good little life, but I didn''t expect to be notified that a group of strange animals appeared in the sea. For safety, let everyone evacuate first.


    The originally brightly lit small city plunged into darkness. Under the arrangement of the local government, the citizens all evacuated the small city.


    Some people who are unwilling to evacuate hide themselves in the basement of their homes, looking nervously towards the Atlantic, with fear in their hearts.


    Over the Atlantic, a typhoon set off huge waves, the water was like ink, the clouds were suppressed, lightning and thunder were faintly, and the latest fighter patrols could be seen in the air.


    On the nearby sea, there were also armed helicopters cruising, hitting huge light spots on the dark water.


    However, everyone knows that today''s main force is not these air forces.


    In the face of alien animals that dive deep under the sea and extremely bad weather, their power is very limited, and they are more responsible for detection and tracking.


    The real first line of defense is those nuclear-powered submarines and surface warships that dive deep underwater.


    "There are no alien animals found in the seas."


    "Received, continue to expand the search scope."


    "Yes."


    "Communication is normal."


    In the invisible telecommunication channel, the voices of various combat units echoed. Most of the time, they were silent, and only briefly reported when it was their turn to speak, and were vigilant to prevent any abnormalities that might exist.


    At the outermost periphery of the defensive circle, a nuclear-powered submarine is passing under the raging sea, performing a reconnaissance mission.


    The wind and waves on the sea are astonishing, and the waves are photographed like a mountain and a tsunami.


    There was silence underwater, and the propeller of the nuclear-powered submarine turned, pushing this streamlined steel creation into the dark depths of the Atlantic Ocean.


    In the cabin, dozens of fighters performed their duties and belonged to different places. Several commanders stood in front of the sonar instrument, staring at the pictures presented on the screen intently.


    For underwater ships that have long gone without windows, this is their only eye.


    "Anomaly found!" Suddenly, the soldier in charge of monitoring said, "A distance of 1,453 meters, at one o''clock, there is a large creature, which is very fast, and is approaching us!"


    "It''s a strange beast!" added the accompanying investigator who was guarding the detection spirit weapon.


    Everyone was suddenly energetic, and saw a blurred figure in the image outlined by the sonar.


    That''s because the opponent is swimming too fast.


    "According to calculations, the speed of the target is approaching fifty knots." The monitor said.


    One commander immediately opened the communication and transmitted the discovery message, and the other decisively said, "Execute plan No. 1, attack!"


    "Yes!" At the moment the order was issued, the drain hatch of the nuclear-powered submarine opened and the fish launch system was activated. With a delay that is almost negligible for humans, the underwater launch frame vibrated.


    Nine torpedoes modified by researchers from the Institute of Psionics roared out, and when the submarine was traveling obliquely, they automatically dispersed into an oblique formation, rushing towards the target at a speed of 70 knots per second.


    "Headquarters! Our unit has found a single target and tried to attack..." the commander shouted through a dedicated channel, his eyes fixed on the nine red dots on the screen.


    In the dark sonar image, they looked like clusters of sparks, sweeping toward the unknown monster with a body length of more than 20 meters.


    In the high-speed movement between the two sides, these special torpedoes, which can penetrate the armor of the battleship, will blow the enemy into pieces in just a few seconds.


    Just as the commander was thinking firmly, his hands clenched into fists, but the next second, he heard the soldiers exclaiming, "The torpedo is gone!"


    what? The torpedo disappeared.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone changed their color, and the commander looked over, and all the red dots suddenly disappeared on the sonar screen.


    Before he recovered, the entire screen went dark with a "pop", piercing electric currents rang in his ears, the communication channel was flooded with "rustling" sounds, and half of the indicator lights on the console went out.


    "It''s interference! The other party''s ability to interfere with our signal." The investigator accompanying him blurted out.


    Everyone realized that the strange beasts in the sea knew that they used their abilities to interfere with the electrical signals and cause the system to malfunction. In other words, the torpedo did not disappear, but was only disconnected from the sonar system.


    "Boom..."


    In the next second, a strong explosion sound penetrated the steel plate and transmitted in. The continuous loud noise meant that the torpedo was detonated, but they could not see the result.


    Submarines have no windows, sonar is the only eye, and now, their eyes are blind.


    "Bang." In the explosion, the submarine suddenly vibrated and rolled, and there was a vaguely harsh metal friction sound coming in.


    "Something is attacking our submarine on the left!" Some soldiers shouted. They tried to fight back, but if the system failed, this nuclear-powered attack submarine was no different from a large toy.


    Pulling the line of sight, nine modified torpedoes glowed with pale golden aura on the gray Atlantic Ocean, detonating in different directions, setting off huge waves hundreds of meters high, fire and shrapnel splashing around.


    "The target appears, the target appears!" The helicopter in the distance noticed the big explosion here. Someone in the cabin shouted loudly and tried to approach it for reconnaissance.


    But the next second, the soldiers on the plane suddenly stared in terror.


    They saw the turbulent sea suddenly rise, and the back surface covered with black spikes, and then they saw a weird and hideous looking giant monster that looked like Godzilla, completely different from the creatures that should be on the blue star.


    "Roar..." The sea water slid down from both sides of the giant alien beast''s back. It roared out of the water and hugged a submarine to bite.


    The sharp beast teeth bit on the metal and made a harsh sound, sparks splashed all over, the beast claws hammered hard, and the steel plate of the submarine was sunken visible to the naked eye, which was really shocking.


    When the propeller stopped spinning, the strange beast dropped it, turned its head, looked over, and roared.


    In an instant, in the storm-raging sea, one after another giant monsters emerged.


    They looked similar in appearance, they should be a group of people, roaring neatly, invisible waves spread, and the electronic systems of several helicopters that came close to each other instantly failed.


    The last sentence from the public channel was, "Don''t come here, retreat!"


    ...


    "The group of alien animals has stepped into the first defensive circle and caused signal interference. We have lost contact with the unit in front of us!"


    In the command hall, the radar map flashed a continuous red light, and the commander was busy at the forefront.


    The commander-in-chief pondered for a moment, and decisively ordered, "Execute the second set of combat plans, let the reconnaissance unit withdraw, and prepare for a saturation attack."


    "Yes!"


    When the voice fell, this command was turned into an electrical signal and transmitted to the forefront.


    This group of strange beasts can use their abilities to affect the signals around the body, but they cannot interfere with those far away.


    As the order was issued, various battleships deployed on the sea began to move.


    In the Atlantic Ocean, the giant steel ships that diverged in a fan-shaped manner hummed at the same time, releasing their launch pads, and loading ammunition.


    Then, accompanied by a boom.


    The first missile was shot out loudly, and white gas was expelled from the end, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and flew towards the position of the alien group.


    And this is just the beginning, then the second, third...


    Hundreds of missiles fired volleys in the dark, and the flames lit up like firecrackers, illuminating most of the dark sky.


    After receiving the order of saturation attack, all warships turned into missile launch pads, relied on the super long-distance advantage unreasonably, and used the power of human thermal weapons to the fullest.


    The rain of missiles poured out, fell into the group of alien animals, and exploded with a thunderous roar.


    In the distance, near the coast, in some buildings, there were a few melon-eaters who were not afraid of death. They were attracted by the fire from the Atlantic Ocean and came to the window and looked east.


    Under the saturated coverage of the missiles, the entire sea area was shattered, and the screaming roar of the alien beasts intertwined with the sound of explosions and thunder, mixing into a special symphony.


    The sea was stained red with blood, and the broken limbs of the strange beasts flew across.


    The command room was quiet and silent, everyone''s eyes were cast on the radar screen, quietly waiting for the result.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe five minutes, maybe ten minutes, when the explosion finally stopped, and there was a dead silence on the radar chart.


    "Are all the strange beasts dead?" someone asked.


    "The spirit weapon guard tower placed on the battleship did not detect any signs of the survival of the alien beasts. The group of alien beasts should have been finished." The correspondent turned around and said joyfully.


    The faces of everyone in the conference room were full of smiles, relieved, "It turns out that it''s not a big deal, it''s so bad for it to have such a big battle."


    "That''s it, it''s too casual."


    "If these strange beasts appear near the world channel or in the spirit world, we cannot use heavy firepower, but in the sea area of ??the Blue Star, they are simply seeking their own death." Several commanders laughed.


    However, the situation has changed, and news suddenly came from the front line that there were countless psychic fluctuations in the sea area where the missile exploded.


    So someone looked at the radar screen, and their pupils suddenly shrank!


    On the screen, red dots representing alien beasts appeared again, densely packed, as many as hundreds.


    On the front line, in the command room on the nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, everyone was stunned.


    "They are not dead!" As soon as the commanders'' words fell, suddenly, an invisible and huge electromagnetic wave spread from the distant deep sea, covering dozens of kilometers of the surrounding sea.


    The missile launch pads of each battleship were turned off at the same time, the indicator lights of their instruments went out, and they were shut down. The so-called sophisticated system that cost countless money suddenly crashed.


    After the missile launch pad misfired, only the lighting beam remained bright and stable.


    "Electromagnetic waves attacked our system... The machines are all paralyzed!" The technical staff sweated the report with despair in their eyes.


    "Fourth-order strange beasts, there is a fourth-order strange beast in the group of strange beasts." A researcher from the Institute of Psiology looked at the colorful light emerging from the alert spirit weapon in front of him, and reported to his superiors.


    "Ordinary people immediately withdraw into the cabin! Your mission has been completed, and the next battle is handed over to the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau." The commander-in-chief of the shore command initiated the final battle plan through the communication gadget.


    "All the combatants are out." The American investigator George, who has the strength of the fourth-stage mid-stage, gave instructions to his own subordinates.


    The various combat teams came to the deck of the battleship carrying them, and nearly 500 Tier 3 investigators lined up with their psionic weapons out of their sheaths, and pale golden auras condensed in the palms of their hands.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1341： : Conspiracy and Sneak Attack (2

    "Follow me." George finished speaking, and then activated the flying spirit weapon on his body, and took the lead in flying. Then, a group of figures flew from the battleships one after another, converging in the air, towards the marching eight or nine kilometers away. The group of alien animals flew away.


    "Do you feel it? In addition to the Tier 4 alien beast, this group of alien beasts also has two Tier 3 peak alien beasts." George, who led the battle, said to a companion next to them, and under their feet were the rough waves. .


    "That fourth-order alien beast used its abilities to evade the radar, sacrificed part of the alien beast to attract firepower, and sent another one into the defensive circle, emitting electromagnetic waves and destroying our mechanical equipment... This wave is a Mingxiu plank road. Darkness Chen Cang!"


    Davis stood with his sword. Hearing what George said, he spit on the sea below and cursed, "These **** are obviously strange beasts, and they even played warfare with us humans."


    "But they are not good. The herd was also greatly damaged by the missile bombing just now." George narrowed his eyes, as if piercing the darkness.


    "Can you destroy it? I said the one that was darkened." Davis asked.


    George nodded and said, "I can give it a try."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw him raising his head, closing his eyes and opening his arms, making a gesture of embracing the sea, and powerful psychic energy fluctuations permeated his body.


    At the same time, a slight buzzing sounded in everyone''s ears, and it was raining all over the sky. At this moment, the pause button seemed to be suddenly pressed.


    George''s arms are full of aura, and the world seems to be slow. The most famous practitioner in the United States spreads out his fingers, and his fingertips gather psychic energy.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light pierced the darkness, shot out with lightning speed, and plunged into the surging dark sea.


    After the golden beam fell into the sea, within a second, there was a sharp beast roar legend, followed by a terrifying and terrifying beast that looked like Godzilla in the movie and TV series, leaping up with a bang. The volley exploded and blood sprayed.


    The second golden light beam shot out, and the small half of the alien beast''s body was broken.


    In just a few seconds, this alien beast with only the third-order peak strength was directly seriously injured and plunged into a state of dying under George''s ability attack.


    The investigators who participated in the battle showed their admiration, and Davis said enviously, "George, after you broke through the middle of the fourth stage, the lethality of the ability has increased a lot..."


    George glanced at his companion, and said in a calm tone, "Although this move has enough lethality, it consumes too much psychic energy."


    "Hmm..." Davis was about to speak, when the sudden change occurred, the badly injured and dying animal suddenly roared and sank into the dark sea.


    Afterwards, the sound of chewing was heard in the wind.


    Everyone''s heart sank, and a huge strange beast walked out of the dark sea, and only the upper part of its body was nearly 35 meters above the water.


    It was holding the half-eaten remains in its hands, this was a super huge alien beast.


    "Wow..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    One after another strange beasts resembling Godzilla drilled out of the sea. They looked over with scarlet eyes and roared. In the roar of the sky collapsed and the ground fell, the leading giant beast hammered the sea, like a big wave like a city wall. Went to the investigators who were hovering in mid-air.


    "You are here just right, you **** are going to die! I want you to know that Blue Star is not where you should be."


    Davis jumped up suddenly and waved his spiritual weapon long sword towards the coming waves. After the golden sword light hit the waves that swept, there was a loud "bang" and the waves rolled back.


    George agitated the psychic energy in his body, and a battle axe suddenly appeared in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he shouted, "Kill."


    "Kill!!!" Five hundred Tier 3 investigators responded in unison, the psychic weapons in their hands were shining. According to their prepared combat plan, they bypassed the Tier 4 giant monsters in front of them and attacked the Tier 3 behind them. Strange beasts.


    ...


    An underground refuge room in a villa facing the sea on the coast of Kendall City.


    There was lightning and thunder from the outside, heavy rain, and in the cubicle of the underground refuge, Penny couldn''t fall asleep. Suddenly her heart throbbed. She got up and pushed the door open, and she saw her brother and sister walking out in the corridor.


    "Sister, did you hear that?" Petunia''s brother asked.


    Petunia''s sister turned pale and said in fear, "It seems that there is a roar of a monster."


    ...


    At the base of the Ability Management Bureau, there was dead silence in the conference hall at this moment.


    Twenty-five minutes ago, the base lost contact with the front line.


    Now we can only rely on satellite monitoring to detect the distribution of psionic energy in the waters outside the port of Kendall City to guess the battle situation, and with the changes in the psionic image, the faces of everyone in the conference room become a little heavier.


    The color blocks representing the investigator and the alien animal are intertwined and collided. The gold and red are intertwined and floated, which is inextricably difficult to distinguish, which means that the two sides are fighting to the death.


    Every red light spot is annihilated, and people are excited about it, and every golden light spot is extinguished, and people mourn for it.


    "The group of alien animals has started to retreat!" Suddenly, a technician shouted in surprise.


    "Have they been defeated? We have won?" Someone stood up and looked at the golden line of defense that gradually stabilized, with an exhilarated expression.


    "No! They are not retreating!" One person suddenly got up and said solemnly, "They may be preparing for the final counterattack."


    ...


    In the waters outside the port of Kendall City, the wind roared, and the rain covered the sky.


    "Puff!!" In midair, an investigator with a broken arm spouted a mouthful of blood, dyed his clothes red, the mouth of the tiger in his right hand was cracked, and the long sword in his hand was twisted.


    "Okay, my mission is complete, and the victory belongs to us..." The investigator who had missing his left arm went into a coma, and plunged into the turbulent ocean below.


    "call out����"


    Seeing that the unconscious investigator was about to fall into the sea, a figure broke through the rain and rescued him.


    "Pete, hold on." The rescuer put the investigator with his broken arm in his left hand, and took a syringe from his pocket with his right hand, slapped it against his neck, and injected the life essence from the tube into his body.


    After the purple life essence was injected into Pete''s body, his declining breath of life was contained, and he was temporarily free from the crisis of death.


    "Death to Lao Tzu!" Davis cut off the claws of a third-order high-segment alien beast with a sword, then shook his figure and instantly appeared on the alien beast''s head.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand pierced the head of the alien animal, with a "bang", the golden sword light pierced from right to left, and the red and white things splashed.


    "Open it to me." After killing the alien beast, Davis opened the alien beast''s mouth and rescued a companion who had been bitten through his stomach.


    The wind seemed to be weaker, the sea gradually calmed down, and the turbid water was full of red and white foam.


    On the sea, the broken limbs of strange beasts are scattered, like a purgatory on earth.


    The investigators were scattered around, everyone was wounded, and they still had enough energy to apply wound medicine to their bodies, taking advantage of the short interval to recover their psychic energy.


    The battleship hiding behind sent out speedboats and rushed into the battlefield to take some seriously injured investigators away from the battlefield for treatment.


    Fighting emphasizes time, location, and harmony of people. The investigators participating in the war today only have the advantage of people and harmony.


    In less than twenty minutes of the battle, many people were seriously injured, the severity of which was second only to participating in the World Channel Guard War.


    This time the incident happened suddenly, and the United States did not have time to gather top combat power. If it hadn''t been for George, the battle might have lost even more.


    "They retreat!" Davis was bloodied and retreated from the sea, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    "No, they are preparing for the last fight." George threw off the blood on the battle axe, staring at the alien beast in the distance, "Have you noticed that the fourth-order alien beast has not tried his best to fight," I suspect it has a back hand."


    Davis said in a low voice, "Indeed, I also noticed it. What should I do now?


    Anyway, there are not a few alien beasts left, or we let others withdraw one after another, and we will take care of the rest. "


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked to the left and right. The defense line was full of investigators. They were still fierce and determined. No one flinched in this battle.


    However, after this battle, everyone was seriously injured, and their faces could not hide tiredness and weakness. If they continued, the casualty rate would definitely increase.


    George thought for a while, just as Davis said, it''s all up to him and himself to continue to let his subordinates participate in the battle.


    "Everyone, everybody..." Just as George was about to order the wounded subordinates to evacuate, there was a bang in the distant darkness.


    I saw the surviving and badly injured animals lay down at the same time and let out a fearful cry.


    A vortex suddenly appeared in front of the Tier 4 strange beast, and the investigators present looked over at the same time. The sound of the waves in their ears was unexpectedly soft. Gradually, the sea swirled and lifted up, forming a giant water beast in the vortex. .


    In the last second, it was only a dozen meters high, and in the next second, tens of thousands of tons of seawater were poured into it, and it expanded into a behemoth of water hundreds of meters high.


    This behemoth of water is lifelike, standing among the remaining strange beasts.


    The Tier 4 alien beasts behind it overlooked the ant-like investigators, and conveyed mentally, "Prepare to die!"


    That spiritual power spread out, turned into a flood of information, poured into the brains of investigators.


    If it is usual, it is not difficult to resist, however, this moment is different after all.


    "what����"


    "it hurts����"


    Many investigators fell down, clasped their heads, and plunged into the sea like dumplings in a pot, and the rest were pale.


    When George and Davis saw this, they quickly launched their mental powers to fight against them. However, what really weighed everyone''s hearts was the next scene.


    I saw that with the emergence of the behemoth of water, the dead animals in the sea squirmed again, pieced together, stitched together, and under the illusion of lines, they became new, heyday, and ferocious animals.


    Davis, with his third-tier peak strength, has red eyes and shouted at his companions, "Don''t panic, this is a mental power illusion. We have been mentally disturbed."


    However, the investigators on the front didn''t seem to hear it at all. They were muddled and dignified, and their psychic energy fluctuations were disordered. No matter how much he roared, it was useless.


    "Don''t shout, save your energy!" George raised his hand and held Davis, "Even if they know it is a mental power illusion, do they still have the power to detect it?"


    Davis shook his body and realized the key point. As long as he couldn''t dispel the mental power fantasy, there would be no difference between the false and the real.


    When the brain is deceived, the psychic disorder in the body becomes severe, and there is no need to be attacked by real attacks, and the injury of oneself is bound to aggravate.


    "This is a conspiracy," George said. "It deliberately consumes our power, and finally applies supernatural interference. In this way, we don''t have to fight all the power and it can hit us badly."


    "So?" Davis gritted his teeth.


    George raised the battle axe in his hand, looked at the illusory beasts that were approaching in front of him, and sneered, "So, as long as we kill the Tier 4 beast, we will break the game."


    Davis wiped the spiritual weapon longsword in his hand with his clothes, and said viciously, "Okay, then kill the Tier 4 strange beast."


    In the sea, in the raging waves of the raging sea, the behemoth of water is constantly approaching under the control of the fourth-order alien beast.


    George stopped drinking, "Prepare, meet the enemy!"


    In the next second, just as the two raised their weapons, the heavy rain curtain in front of them suddenly vibrated.


    "What happened?" George and Davis were already ready to kill the fourth-order alien beast, but they didn''t want to make a sudden change.


    When the two looked back, they saw the fourth-order alien beast bursting out from behind, and half of the sky seemed to be lit.


    A powerful wave of psychic energy burst into the battlefield, not only George and Davis stopped their offensive actions, but even the Tier 4 strange beast that drove the behemoth of water also stopped.


    It looked back vigilantly, but the next second, it hadn''t waited for it to respond.


    In the golden red brilliance, the entire rain curtain was penetrated, and a golden spear wrapped in hot flames rolled up the gust of wind, and amidst the terrifying sound of the air, it penetrated the head of the Tier 4 alien beast, and then exploded, spraying blood.


    The huge and ferocious Tier 4 strange beast had dim eyes, and the vitality on its body was dissipated, and it crashed down, causing a splashing wave.


    Although it was a sneak attack, it killed a Tier 4 alien beast with just one blow. The strength of the sneak attacker is not simple!


    "The waters of the western Atlantic Ocean are my territory. Where did the guys who didn''t know good or bad come into my territory without notification? What a death!"


    After a psychic force came from the deep sea, there was no more movement, and it seemed that the unknown existence in the ocean had already left.


    The sudden incident caused both George and Davis, who had been fighting for a long time, to be surprised. This was the first time they had come into contact with a powerful alien beast in the ocean.


    The source of the disaster was killed by a third party, the behemoth of water reconstituted the sea, and the mental power fantasy was like a piece of exquisite porcelain, which was chipped into a nail.


    In an instant, cobweb-like cracks appeared on the bodies of hill-like alien beasts standing in the sea.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    The crisp cracking sound is so clear in the wind and rain, the next second, all the illusions burst open, and the pieced together corpses disintegrated and dissipated.


    Seeing that their boss was killed, only the remaining 7 alien beasts retreated in embarrassment. This was the first time they screamed in fear.


    As the mental power illusion dissipated, the investigators'' expressions returned to normal. After realizing that they had fallen into the conspiracy of the alien beast, everyone showed fearful expressions again.


    The situation just now was too dangerous. Because of the huge consumption, everyone was taken advantage of by the enemy and turned into a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Thinking about it, their backs are chilled...


    "Mr. George..." An investigator looked at George and Davis, thinking that they had rescued themselves, but was shocked to find that these two top masters of the Ability Management Bureau looked at them with astonishment at this moment. The sea in the distance was fascinated.


    "What are Mr. George and Mr. Davis looking at?" someone muttered suspiciously.


    "Are there any enemies hiding in the dark?" Someone guessed I used the ability to perceive the surrounding for several kilometers, and there was no new discovery..." Someone said.


    "Two gentlemen, there are still a few strange beasts left to solve!" Someone couldn''t help but shouted.


    George and Davis are awakened.


    "Let''s solve the remaining strange beasts from another world first, and after everything is settled, let''s discuss together about the strange beast in the sea that has never shown his face!" Davis said.


    "Yeah." George nodded and ordered, "Kill, solve it all."


    "Yes." The investigators responded, and then followed George and Davis to strangle the remaining seven "Godzillas."


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1342： : Red header files (2

    China, the capital, the sky is bright and beautiful, and the streets are crowded and busy.


    Located in the General Administration of Ability Management on the central axis of the capital, Bai Moyan is having a meeting with many high-level officials.


    "Everyone! The alien beasts from the spirit world don''t know how to use it. They can appear on the blue star without passing through the world channel, and they have already begun to invade some cities!


    Inferring from the recent attacks on the city by strange beasts in the spirit world, the situation we face will be even more severe. "


    Quiet, the senior officials attending the meeting were silent and frowned.


    After a while, Bai Moyan said, "I plan to issue an order for the local power management bureaus in various cities across the country to deploy more alert spirit weapons in and out of the city from today, so as not to let any alien beasts invade. The clues to the city... what do you think?"


    "The incident happened suddenly, and now we can''t think of other better ways to deal with it. For the time being, we can only strengthen defense." The high-level participants nodded in support.


    "In addition, the U.S. has just experienced a blocking battle, and many people have suffered serious injuries. Therefore, regarding the next batch of teams sent to the Kanter State to help defend the world channel, they hope that they can reduce the number of people. We will make up for the shortcomings...What do you think?" Bai Moyan said.


    "They are not unavailable people in the U.S. We can''t promise to respond to this matter...


    But now everyone is on the same boat, and we can��t give each other no face, unless they promise us that when we send a team to Kanter the next time, we will reduce the number of people, and they will help us make up for the shortage. "Someone gave an opinion.


    "That''s right, if the other party agrees, we will help them this time!" Participants discussed and expressed their opinions.


    After a while, according to the order, everyone dispersed, returned to their posts, and passed the plan made at today''s meeting to the power management bureaus across the country.


    ...


    At the same time that the Beijing General Administration of Ability Management was dismissed.


    Rongcheng, located in a certain building and office area of ??the Eastern Ability Management Bureau.


    The local investigators also saw the news of the strange beasts attacking the city that made the headlines.


    Everyone talked a lot, and everyone��s expressions were complicated and solemn, because many people had fought more or less with alien beasts in the spirit world.


    When they saw the pictures of alien animals shown on the news, they suddenly had some speculations in their hearts.


    "Boom, boom, boom." Han Xue knocked on the door of Xie Yurong''s office, then pushed in.


    "What happened?" Xie Yurong, who was working on the file, asked immediately when he saw that Han Xue''s face was not very good when he opened the door and walked in.


    "Director, haven''t you read the news on the Internet?" Han Xue then recounted the matter, and found some live photos on the computer.


    Knowing this, Xie Yurong''s originally good mood suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water, and only felt heavy in his heart.


    Clicking on the mouse, scrolling through the web, and seeing the broken bridge, walking, panicked crowd, her young and white face frowned and sometimes angry.


    When she saw the last picture and looked at this man wearing swimming trunks and a cartoon mask on her face, she paused while holding the mouse, and the person who liked to stay at home immediately appeared in her mind.


    "Is that him?" Xie Yurong looked at the man in the picture and said nothing for a long time.


    "Director!" Seeing Xie Yurong not speaking, Han Xue whispered.


    Xie Yurong came back to his senses, temporarily setting aside the speculation in his heart, and said solemnly, "The strange beast that appears in the picture is not what a blue star should have."


    "Yeah! When I saw the appearance of these two strange beasts, I immediately thought of the strange beasts in the spirit world... However, the six world passages on the blue star, we all sent heavy soldiers to guard, and the strange beasts in the spirit world were guarded again. How could it appear on our Blue Star?" Han Xue said in confusion.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door of the office, and then, a lady investigator from the communications office walked in with a document in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Yurong asked.


    Miss investigator handed the document in hand to Xie Yurong and said, "Director, a red-headed document came from the General Administration."


    Xie Yurong nodded, and after she accepted the document, the investigator lady turned and left.


    Open the folder and quickly browse the contents of the red header file. As the file browses progress, Xie Yurong''s two delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Director, has the General Administration issued any important instructions?" Han Xue asked on the side.


    "Look at it yourself!" Xie Yurong handed over the file after reading it, Han Xue quickly took it, and then quickly browsed it.


    Xie Yurong withdrew his distracting thoughts and turned back to the calm leader, saying, "It''s a big deal. Before we discover how the alien beasts came to Bluestar, we will not relax our vigilance on the security precautions everywhere in the future."


    "How could this be?" Han Xue looked shocked after reading the contents of the file.


    "Well, go and contact the Institute of Psionic Energy according to the instructions on the document, and come up with a layout plan as soon as possible." Xie Yurong said to Han Xue.


    "Okay, Director." Han Xueping recovered his mind and left Xie Yurong''s office with the red-headed document in his hand.


    After Han Xue left, Xie Yurong leaned back, leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes for a few seconds, then picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, opened WeChat, found Lin Fei''s chat box, and sent him a message.


    ��������


    In the world of elves, under the big tree on the bank of the small river in front of the palace of the white elves in the "Capital City", a few children are chasing and playing, and the sound of playing is constant.


    Suddenly, these children stopped fighting, because a white light suddenly appeared in front of them, and then a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the vision in front of them.


    After the morning swimming, Lin Fei, who had eaten grilled lobster and grilled fish on the desert island, first went home and took a bath, and then came to the world of the elves without stopping.


    Looking at the elven children who were staring at him blankly, Lin Fei smiled at them, then turned and left.


    He came here today to pick up something from a shop, which is a jewellery shop that specializes in making jewellery.


    Lin Fei knew about this shop, but Jing Jiu told him that he had been unable to think of what birthday gift to give Zhouyue before. Later, he asked Jing Jiu and introduced him to this jewelry shop for convenience.


    After crossing three streets, Lin Fei came to a small three-story building. When he walked into the shop, a beautiful waiter walked over immediately.


    Because Lin Fei''s appearance is different from that of the white elf, his appearance is very easy to remember.


    This beautiful waitress came to Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Welcome, are you here to get customized jewelry?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then under the guidance of the other party, came to a small room. The waitress poured a cup of tea for Lin Fei, said please wait a moment, and then left the room.


    After a while, the waiter came back with a delicate wooden box in her hand, "Your Excellency, this is the jewelry you commissioned us to customize before. Please check it."


    Lin Fei took the wooden box handed over by the other party. He didn''t rush to open the box, but first looked at the box containing the jewelry.


    He doesn''t understand wood, but the weight of the wooden box, the exquisite patterns carved on it, and the faint fragrance make him feel that this wooden box might be worth a lot of money if it were sold on Bluestar.


    Opening the box, Lin Fei took a look, nodded in satisfaction, then put the box away, and said to the waiter, "The jewelry is very beautiful, I am very satisfied. I will come again next time if I need it."


    "Your Excellency, you passed the award." The waitress saw that the customer was very satisfied with the jewelry made by herself, her smile on her face remained unchanged, and she responded modestly, and then sent Lin Fei to the store.


    After the customer left, the waitress returned to the store, and other colleagues immediately gathered around and whispered, "That big dark elf customer just left?"


    "Otherwise? People came this time just to get the jewelry customized before." The waiter smiled.


    "You get a lot of money when you finish this order, and you get your salary back. You want to buy us a drink!"


    "You don''t have to wait for the day of the paycheck. After get off work today, we will go to the pub for a drink."


    ��������


    I finally got Zhouyue��s birthday gift. The shop recommended by Jing Jiu is really good. When Xiaoru��s birthday, I will come to this shop to order a piece of jewelry... After Lin Fei left the jewelry shop, he took it out of his pocket Take out the wooden box containing the jewelry and put it into the dimension space.


    Afterwards, he did not immediately return to Blue Star, but walked towards the location of the palace.


    He was going to see Princess Linglan. He had never agreed to the party''s invitation before. Today, taking advantage of nothing else to do, he went to see her.


    In front of the palace, Yaduo and her students looked at the palace gates and the glorious palace behind the palace gates that no one else should approach in the distance, whispering.


    "It turns out that the palace chief is like this! It''s really beautiful, if only you can go in and take a look." Student Yan Mu whispered.


    "Yan Mu, you think too much, you can enter the palace where you want to." Student Nai Xi teased Yan Mu.


    "I know I can''t enter the palace to take a look, but that doesn''t prevent me from talking." Yan Mu said.


    "Okay, the palace has already been here, we should go to the next place to stroll around, I will take you all around the capital these days, you should perform well in the game the day after tomorrow!" Yaduo said.


    "Okay, Teacher Yaduo." The students replied with a smile.


    Naixi suddenly spoke, pointing his finger at a figure walking in the distance, and said to Yaduo, "Teacher, look at that! That person seems to be before..."


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Nai Xi. The black hair on the person''s head was so conspicuous, and the distinctive ear contours made them immediately recognize that this person was the one who saved their group a few days ago. people.


    The gate of the palace was right in front of him, and a group of people flickered out of the roadside, blocking Lin Fei''s way, headed by a tall white elf woman.


    Before Lin Fei could ask, the white elf woman opened her lips lightly, "Hello, sir."


    Lin Fei had forgotten Yaduo and his party a long time ago. He looked at the white elf woman in front of him suspiciously and asked, "You are?"


    "We were attacked by murderers on the official road before. Your Excellency, you rescued us." Seeing that Lin Fei couldn''t remember his party, Ya Duo immediately explained.


    "Oh! It turned out to be you!" The other party reminded Lin Fei''s vague memory suddenly, remembering how he helped them.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Your life-saving grace, we haven''t thanked you yet? We happened to meet you today, can we invite you to have a meal to show our gratitude." Yaduo said sincerely.


    Lin Fei immediately shook his head when he heard that the other party wanted to invite himself to dinner.


    The last time he made the shot, it was just the basic behavior of a person with normal three outlooks, and he didn''t intend to ask the other party to invite himself to dinner to thank him or the like.


    And that time I also harvested some things. After those peculiar stone human creatures were smashed, the rubies they obtained could sell for a lot of money.


    "When the road sees injustice, drawing a knife to help is something most people will do. You don''t have to keep your gratitude in your heart. Don''t eat anything! I have other things to be busy." Lin Fei said.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s words, Yaduo and his party didn''t force them anymore, and immediately gave way to Lin Fei.


    Then they saw Lin Fei walking towards the palace gate, saw him stop in front of the guards, showed the jade card to the guards guarding the palace gate, and then walked into the palace swaggeringly.


    "This excellency walked into the palace so easily." Yan Mu said with a look of surprise before he wanted to enter the palace.


    "That excellency is powerful, and it is not surprising that he has the token to enter the palace... Okay, let''s go! Go to the next location as planned." Yaduo withdrew his curious gaze to Lin Fei and said to the students Sound, and then took them away.


    ��������


    As night fell, the street lights on the street gradually lit up, red, yellow, green, and colorful, embellishing the city under the night so beautiful.


    Pedestrians are coming and going, bustling, most people are shopping, some people are just walking out and pressing the road, there are laughter and joyous scenes everywhere.


    Lin Fei, who had just returned from the World of Elves, went to the first floor of Limin Shopping Center in the East District and waited for a while, Zhou Yue''s call came.


    "Lin Fei, I''m here, where are you?"


    "I saw you!"


    Zhou Yue wore a skirt with a very curved crotch today, and matched it with a white one-shoulder top, revealing a section of snow-white scented shoulders. A pendant fell on her chest, fascinating and eager to wear.


    A pair of long, straight and white legs fit together perfectly, and the figure is undulating, standing there like a group of chickens, which can be called the most beautiful scenery in the crowd.


    When this costume was unveiled, nine out of ten men passing by the mall couldn''t help but glance at her, take a few glances and then take it back, which is enough to prove her charm.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1343： : All signs (2

    Zhou Yue''s amazing charm is also the reason why Lin Fei doesn''t want to eat with her in crowded places.


    After all, like her, it is a bit annoying to attract the attention of passersby for the time being, and to attract some men who can''t help but come forward to strike up a conversation.


    If you change to an ordinary man, if you have such a big beautiful woman as the company, you can''t ask for it, because if you go shopping with such a female partner, it is destined to be the core of other men''s envy and jealousy, and the face is in place.


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue, glanced at a few men around him who were about to come forward to strike up a conversation, and then said, "Hey, what are you doing in such a beautiful dress today?"


    "Is it beautiful? I think it''s okay! I didn''t dress up much when I went out." Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei''s words, her mouth raised unconsciously, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "Next time you wear individual shirts and jeans to go out, save trouble..." Lin Fei stepped forward and whispered to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue also knew what Lin Fei meant by trouble. She stretched out her right hand and took Lin Fei''s arm. She looked like a close lover, and said with a smile, "This way it won''t be troublesome."


    Several men who were about to come forward to strike up a conversation, seeing Zhou Yue''s actions, immediately dispelled the decision to come forward to strike up a conversation, but their unwillingness in their eyes was overwhelming, and they turned to stare at Lin Fei, making Lin Fei look like a man on his back. feel.


    The soft touch on his arms and the scent of orchids that swept through made Lin Fei''s thoughts stagnate for a short time. After he recovered, he said to Zhou Yue, "It''s so hot, you loose your hands. loose��"


    "There is air conditioning in the mall, so it won''t be hot when you enter it." Zhou Yue ignored Lin Fei''s words and walked into the mall with his arm.


    "Um..." Lin Fei diverted his thoughts, diverting his attention, letting Zhou Yue take him around in the mall.


    "Xiao Ru''s hometown this afternoon, when will she return to Rongcheng?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The morning after tomorrow! At the latest in the afternoon, after all, for my birthday the day after tomorrow, Xiaoru will take care of family affairs and she will definitely be back soon." Zhou Yue, who held Lin Fei''s arm, smiled.


    "Oh." Lin Fei said with a draw of his arm, "Let''s go for dinner! I''m a little hungry."


    "There is a newly opened barbecue restaurant on the second floor of the mall. The beer is endless. Let''s go to that restaurant for dinner!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Beer unlimited?" Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue next to him and said, "Yes, but you can drink beer later..."


    "I know! Let''s go!" Zhou Yue promised.


    ��


    At eight o''clock in the evening, more and more people were on the square. People who ate in the mall also had their meals at this time, and came out of the store in groups of three or five.


    Lin Fei helped Zhou Yue out of the elevator, with envious glances of passers-by behind him.


    I knew it would be like this. This idiot couldn''t take a long time... Lin Fei helped Zhou Yue humming music in his mouth and giggling from time to time.


    "Lin Fei... uh..." Zhou Yue burped Lin Fei.


    "I''m speechless for you, didn''t I tell you to relax and drink?" Lin Fei complained.


    "I can''t help it, hehe." Zhou Yue said dazedly.


    "You...Okay, I''ll take you back." Lin Fei shook his head, and wanted to help Zhou Yue go forward.


    But she stood there and muttered, "I don''t want to walk anymore...you give me a back."


    "Eldest sister! You will run out of skirts." Lin Fei said quickly seeing the crowds around him.


    "Come on! I won''t go!" Zhou Yue said with a spoiled drink, who was surging.


    "Can you speak normally?" Lin Fei persuaded her, took a step forward and squatted down. When Zhou Yue saw this, she cheered triumphantly and threw herself on her back.


    In this softness and heaviness, Lin Fei took some time to send Zhou Yue back to her home.


    He opened the door and entered the house, put her on the bed, and then sat aside and flicked her head, as if to find a place for herself to come back.


    "Lin Fei, you dare to attack me?" Zhou Yue called out, and then she was about to sit up and retaliate against Lin Fei, and get back the bullet.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei turned his head to look at the swaying Zhou Yue, stretched out his hand and bounced the other person again. After seeing her fall, he said disdainfully, "Save you now, let''s save it!"


    Zhou Yue stretched out her hand and rubbed her son''s forehead, then tucked her hair back to the back of her head, and said vaguely, "I''ve written it down, and I will settle the account with you tomorrow."


    Tomorrow you can find me to settle the account... After Lin Fei covered Zhouyue with a quilt, she put a bottle of mineral water on her bedside table, then turned off the light and exited the room.


    ...


    The next day, a major event was about to happen in the inland river city in the Nanyue Kingdom adjacent to Diancheng of China.


    12:30 noon.


    At the headquarters of the local TV station, a large group of employees are busy.


    In a dressing room, the anchor Li Shicao, who had just removed his makeup and reported news about practitioners, stood at the window.


    She leaned forward, putting her arms on the edge of the cold window, drawing a nice curve.


    Outside the window, cascading dense clouds pushed from the sea to filter the sky, and in the gaps of high-rise buildings, a magnificent scene of dark red and purple intertwined appeared.


    "It looks like it will rain in a while." Li Shicao muttered to himself.


    "Miss Li Shicao, you have been waiting for a long time. The finishing work is over. The voice does not need to be recorded. You can leave." A middle-aged woman with a badge came in and said sorry to Li Shicao.


    Although the girl in front of her is not very famous, her career has improved a lot in the past two years. The two TV dramas she starred in before have been well received.


    Especially hard work, very serious and responsible for work, and acts like playing big names have never happened...


    This time the TV station just invited her to record a variety show. Something went wrong because of the recording technology. As a result, Li Shicao actively stayed and waited to see if it needed to be re-recorded.


    During this period, she was not at all unhappy, and even the producers sighed privately, "Miss Li Shicao is really a very good person!"


    Under this premise, the TV station staff has sincere respect for her.


    "Ah...Is it? It''s great that it didn''t affect the recording." Li Shicao looked back and smiled. The two exchanged greetings. She put on a mask and was about to leave the TV station.


    On the way, she accidentally found that the news department was serious and tense, and many people were called into the conference room.


    "Did something happen?" Li Shicao asked the staff who sent him away.


    The staff member shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it seems that the director of the station received a notice from the relevant department, and then rushed to hold an emergency meeting. There should be some big news!"


    With that, the staff member''s expression was a little worried.


    "Really, I hope it''s not a bad thing." Li Shicao said, glanced into the transparent conference room, stepped out of the building, and drove home alone.


    She lives with her grandparents. After recording the show, she has no arrangements for the rest of the day, so she can go back to accompany her grandparents.


    Along the way, Lei Shicao keenly noticed that the atmosphere in the city was a bit wrong, and the traffic on the road was obviously more than usual.


    Especially the special vehicles of the transportation department and the engineering fire department, I saw one almost every time I crossed a section of the road, in a hurry.


    Lenovo''s own experience on the TV station, Li Shicao couldn''t help speeding up the force of stepping on the gas pedal, and she vaguely felt that something big was about to happen.


    The road that used to take nearly an hour and a half to reach in the past was finished in one hour today, and when she was driving a white car close to her house, she suddenly received a call.


    "Hey, it''s Dr. Zhang! Is it my grandfather''s yesterday''s test sheet coming out? Ah... OK, I get it... Thank you."


    Hanging up the phone, the actor who was always smiling when facing outsiders covered his face, his shoulders trembled little by little, tears slid out.


    Her grandfather suffered from an extremely rare disease a month ago, and various treatment options were useless, so he had to take conservative treatment, check it every once in a while, supplemented with drugs, but the condition gradually worsened irreversibly.


    It is not that she has not allowed the hospital to adopt a supernatural treatment plan for treatment. Inland River City is the capital of South Vietnam, and the local first hospital is the best hospital in the country.


    After experts used supernatural means to treat his grandfather, he still failed to cure his grandfather''s illness, and finally the diagnosis result given by the hospital was incomprehensible.


    Grandpa��s illness was the result of improper practice when he was young. When he was young, it was better to say that it broke out when he was old, and it was extremely difficult to treat.


    In the stalled car, Li Shicao, who was wearing a seat belt, sobbed lowly. After a few minutes, she controlled her emotions and leaned on the seat.


    Under the clouds, the sky was getting dark, and there were many lights on the houses in the street ahead. She looked at the door that belonged to her home and didn''t have the courage to go back.


    Turning out the tissues, carefully wiping off the tears, and even adding makeup, when Li Shicao became the actor who loves to laugh and is very friendly, she opened the door with a big smile on her face.


    "Grandpa, Dr. Zhang told me just now that your illness is getting better. If you continue like this, maybe you can really recover."


    In the living room of the room, a pair of gray-haired old people are sitting together, talking.


    Seeing Li Shicao coming back, the grandmother got up and walked quickly over, her face covered with tears of excitement, and said, "Xiaocao, we all know about your grandpa, you don''t need to hide it from us.


    We know that his condition cannot be cured with domestic medical standards, but you don��t have to worry, we have other ways to cure your grandpa��s illness..."


    Li Shicao was stunned when she heard the words, her eyes filled with puzzled expressions, and then, when she saw the grandfather who had to be supported on foot, he waved to her and asked her to sit down.


    "Just now, an old friend of mine from China called me to find me. After learning about my situation, he asked me to go to China to find him.


    He said that the hospital over there should be able to suppress my illness. We are waiting for you to come back and want to discuss with you about going to China for medical treatment. "


    "Great..." Li Shicao, who was already desperate, fell into a huge surprise instantly, and temporarily forgot the worries he had seen on the TV station and on the way back.


    ...


    In the northwest corner of the West District of Inland River City, there is a prosperous location that gathers restaurants, clubs, movie theaters and other entertainment venues. It is also a gathering place for many community members.


    As the most enthusiastic place for domestic and foreign tourists to travel to River City.


    Whenever night comes, far away, you can see neon lights like a sea of ??fire here, and many girls in cool clothes standing in front of some hidden stores greet guests warmly.


    At this moment, at the entrance of a large singing and dancing venue, a middle-aged man with a beautiful appearance, a suit and leather shoes, dressed as an office worker carrying a briefcase, carefully checked the signboard, and stepped into the door.


    Oncoming is the restless music and the white flowers on the dance floor, the charming and passionate girl, the middle-aged man with the briefcase frowned insignificantly, and he hugged the briefcase in front of his chest.


    He kept saying "borrow", squeezing away the men and women who were dressed in cool clothes and twisted their waists, looking out of place.


    Finally squeezed out of the dance floor, came to the back door of the venue, and saw a bald man with a flamboyant dress and full tattoos on his arms, smiling and bringing his subordinates over, "Assistant Liu, I know, every month at this time, you It must be on time."


    The middle-aged man called Assistant Liu said blankly, "Punctuality should be done."


    As he said, he opened the briefcase, took out the paper documents, handed them over, and said, "This is about the boss''s several questions about your business performance last month. Regarding the lack of financial items, you need to re-submit the documents...


    In addition, with regard to the problem that you competed with other associations for the site some time ago, you had frequent bad relationships, injured many people, and disrupted the tourist experience. The boss also put forward suggestions for rectification. I don��t want this to happen again..."


    In the corner of the hot ballroom, in the colorful lights, middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes said solemnly, a group of community members full of tattoos, assassins, and props on their waists listening carefully.


    The scene is very weird, but there is no other way. The members of this group are absolutely afraid to mess with Assistant Liu, because behind him is a ruthless character who can easily pinch them to death.


    And...don��t look at the gentle manner of Assistant Liu, the members of the club present still can��t forget.


    When the other party came to the door for the first time, he was intimidated by the short-eyed little brother, and the other party singled out and beaten more than 20 people violently.


    If anyone dares to really treat this harmless guy as a soft persimmon, he will suffer a lot.


    "Assistant Liu, UU reading said, why do talents like you want to mix clubs? Although they are responsible for the collection of the company''s clubs, they are not very decent after all." The leader of the club waited to finish the work and watched. Assistant Liu asked curiously.


    Assistant Liu shook his head and said, "I didn''t study hard at the beginning, so I dropped out of school so long that I didn''t have a diploma... Besides, the company works very well! The salary is very high, and doing other jobs may not make you so much."


    "Ah, I almost forgot. You are going to provide three children to college." The leader of the club said with emotion. "Actually, if you really want to make money, you can come and get money faster. With your skill, as long as you are willing, you It''s too easy to come out."


    Assistant Liu smiled implicitly and didn''t answer. As for the reason, one is that he doesn''t like this environment and atmosphere, and the other is that he doesn''t want to commit crimes by himself, which would hinder his sons and daughters from becoming investigators in the future.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1344： : The enemy is dark and I am bright (2

    He declined the invitation of the other party to have a drink, and walked out of this singing and dancing place, Assistant Liu sighed for a long time, looked up at the clouded sky, and felt a little gloomy.


    He faintly felt that there seemed to be some danger covering the sky above Neihe City. This feeling was not only today. He has felt this way since two days ago.


    "Is this something going to happen? Oh, it''s a pity... If my cultivation talent is better, then, if something really happens, then I can have the ability to protect the children."


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. It was his boss''s number. He answered. At first he thought it was his boss who ordered him to do something, but slowly, his face began to change.


    Then he ran up and ran towards the distant road. When he reached the side of the road, he saw a car parked in front of the flower garden.


    The back door of the car opened, and in the back seat, it turned out to be the female secretary of her boss, "Assistant Liu, get in the car and talk."


    When Assistant Liu got into the car, the driver immediately stepped on the accelerator. Without waiting for him to ask, the female secretary said, "The boss has already taken a private jet to leave the city."


    "Well, I know about this. The boss called me just now." Assistant Liu nodded, and the female secretary on the side flashed a touch of jealousy, and then said in a constant tone, "The boss has received the news. Great changes will lead to chaos."


    "What the **** is going on?" Assistant Liu asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the boss has arranged a plane for us. It will take off in three hours. You can take your children and go with us." The female secretary said.


    "..." Assistant Liu was silent for a minute, and then said, "Send me to the University of Immigration."


    Yes, Assistant Liu''s three sons and daughters are all studying at Neihe University. He wanted to rush to the school to find his sons and daughters on the spot and take them out of here.


    ...


    When Assistant Liu and the female secretary drove away, not long after their car left, the plainclothes investigator wearing big sunglasses got out of the taxi, holding a tourist guide in his hand, and swaggering into the singing and dancing venue.


    Walking into the ballroom where Assistant Liu just collected the bill, the plainclothes investigator pretending to be a tourist stared at the ragged dancers on the stage, shouting loudly, and when he saw the rise, he clapped his hands and applauded. The exaggerated behavior attracted Everyone looked sideways.


    "Hey, did you guys buy tickets?" A few members of the society dressed up as killing Matt came over and said violently.


    The plainclothes investigator saw that the fish had taken the bait, and said with a smile, "You are the members of the club watching the scene! It just so happens that I can''t find the righteous master! Call you in charge and say I want to be with you behind the scenes. The boss of the company talks."


    "Who are you?" Several people raised their nostrils and said.


    The plainclothes investigator lowered his sunglasses, there was no smile in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t waste time with me."


    After a while, in the quiet private room, the members of the community looked at the plainclothes investigator, not daring to breathe.


    "Mr. Investigator, I''ll help you smell it. Our boss is out of the country and can''t get in touch now. Do you have any other orders?" the uneasy bald man asked.


    The plainclothes investigator groaned for a moment, and said, "Our Ability Management Bureau needs the cooperation of your associations in the past two days to close the business premises before 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Huh?" Qi Qi was stunned when the community members in the private room heard the words. Without waiting for them to inquire, the plainclothes investigator took out a paper from his pocket and handed it to them.


    "This...well! We will do it." The bald man looked at the file and said that it was a drill for alien invasion. Although he was unwilling, he could only do it.


    ��������


    Hua Guo Rongcheng, the weather at the end of August was still hot, and there was no trend of cooling at all.


    Although today is Saturday, it is the time for everyone who has been working for a few days to relax, but because the temperature outside is really not low, most people stay at home with air-conditioning and want to wait for the sun to come out after the sun goes down.


    Lin Fei and Xie Yurong, who were invited to a private room in the "Yipin Tea House" in the Eastern District, were drinking tea and chatting.


    "Lin Fei, you are the mysterious cultivator who killed the alien beast in Hu Country!" Xie Yurong put down the teacup in his hand and said straightforwardly.


    Lin Fei, who had just picked up a piece of pastry from the plate, paused, and then said indifferently, "It''s me, who just swam nearby in the morning swim yesterday and saw a strange animal attacking humans, so he helped me. Them."


    After speaking, he took a bite of the mung bean cake in his hand, then took a sip of the tea from the cup.


    When Xie Yurong heard Lin Fei admit it herself, she nodded and smiled. She was only a little surprised about Lin Fei''s morning swimming in the sea thousands of kilometers away. She didn''t think it was any surprise.


    It is not surprising that a practitioner who has the ability to fly, and is not weak in cultivation, does this kind of thing.


    Among the colleagues she knows, there is a colleague at the top of Tier 3 who likes to take a plane to the beach every weekend, and then use her own power to start at a depth of kilometers every time.


    After eating the cakes, Lin Fei asked, "Director Xie, I have also read the news yesterday. The strange beasts that attacked the city one after another should come from the spirit world. This problem arises because of the guards at the World Passage. Has the team failed?"


    Xie Yurong shook her head and said, "I attended the online meeting of the General Administration last night. Director Bai told us that all the six world channels on the Blue Star are safe and there are no errors."


    "That''s weird, how did these strange beasts come to Blue Star?" Lin Fei muttered, and then reached out and picked up a piece of mung bean pastry from the plate.


    "The Blue Star Alliance has sent a team of investigators to the place where the strange beasts of the spirit world appeared, and I believe there will be results soon." Xie Yurong said.


    "Well," Lin Fei nodded, swallowed the food in his mouth, and then asked casually, "Is it possible for the spirit world beast to suddenly appear in our Rongcheng in the future?"


    "I think this possibility is not without it, and we have to wait for the investigation results to come out before making a conclusion.


    What we can do at the moment is to deploy more alert spirit weapons in the city, and we will eliminate them immediately as soon as the alien beasts in the spirit invade. "Xie Yurong said.


    It seems that I can''t run around during this period of time. Otherwise, if a strange animal suddenly appears in Rongcheng one day, and happens to attack the Ping An Garden community, then I won''t have time to rescue... Lin Fei muttered secretly in his heart.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Xie Yurong''s phone rang, and Lin Fei frowned slightly after seeing her answering the phone.


    When she hung up, Lin Fei asked immediately, "What happened?"


    Xie Yurong didn''t conceal it, and said bluntly, "It''s a matter from the South Vietnam country. It is said that a group of spirit world beasts appeared in the waters outside the Inland River City.


    Their power management bureau was worried that the other party would be as big as the group of strange animals that appeared in the United States, so they sought support from our country. "


    "Are you going to go to South Vietnam for support?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "This is not the case. It is Diancheng who is going to support. If the matter is very serious, then Yacheng and Guicheng will follow up. After all, these two places are relatively close to South Vietnam." Xie Yurong said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei looked at the tea in the teacup and said, "This spirit world beast is too arrogant! It has launched attacks on us one after another."


    "There''s no way, now the enemy is dark and I know, so I can only passively defend." Xie Yurong said, and then got up to say goodbye to Lin Fei, "I''m going back to the game to arrange things, and I will talk again when I have time."


    "Okay, go slowly." Lin Fei got up and saw him off. After Xie Yurong left the teahouse, he returned to the private room and sat alone, drinking tea and eating cakes.


    After half an hour, an indifferent voice sounded in the quiet tea room.


    "Although I don''t know what method you used, you can directly appear on the Blue Star without going through the world channel. This makes people feel very troublesome, but don''t be proud of it..."


    ��������


    At around 5 o''clock in the evening, on the waters of South Vietnam.


    A group of Tier 2 strange beasts from the spirit world were wiped out by local investigators. While the combatants cleaned the battlefield, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, because this battle was so much easier than the battle in the United States yesterday. Up.


    Inland River City, almost a hundred kilometers away from where the fighting took place, was still calm.


    The tide surging in the dark has not yet spread to ordinary people. For most people, it is still a peaceful day.


    When it''s time to get off work, they work overtime one by one on weekends. Dressed up as serious hitters or in groups, or alone, walked out of the office building and walked towards the familiar bar.


    "Have you heard?"


    "what?"


    "The government department is very wrong today. It seems that something is about to happen. The fire engineering vehicles on the road are much more diligent than in the past."


    "Yes, I heard that air-raid shelters in several districts have been opened, and the airport has suspended all flights tonight due to the weather."


    "Who knows! Maybe the alien beast is coming to attack the River City!" Someone didn''t care very much, jokingly said.


    In the past year, it has long been not news that attacks by alien animals have occurred in various parts of the world, but for most people, they have not personally encountered them.


    Moreover, the places where alien beasts attacked were all small towns, large cities like River City, and no one thought that alien beasts could rush into the city.


    "Hey, Boss Li, isn''t the bar open today?" Several people talked, and they saw the sign "Closed" hanging at the door of the bar.


    In the door, they could see the figure of the barkeeper.


    Hearing the guests�� greetings, the bar owner said apologetically, ��At noon, the government issued a notice to temporarily close my bar for two days. I will not entertain you for a few days.��


    "Okay." A few regular customers didn''t ask much, turned and left.


    The bar owner watched them leave, took off his work clothes and put on a white compassionate shirt. Only then did he carefully lock the door and drove back to the country to see his parents.


    ...


    "Boom..." Unscrew the key and feel the body vibrate with the engine, Li Shicao flicked a switch, and the hot wind blew out and curled his long hair.


    She pulled the rear-view mirror of the car, her appearance was reflected in the mirror, and she sighed softly in her heart.


    I wanted to buy a ticket right away and take my grandparents to China to see a doctor, but I was told that the airport had been suspended for the past two days. This made Li Shicao, who was feeling a little bit distressed, a little uncomfortable.


    The whistle was sounded, and the car slowly started and drove towards the dim city.


    ...


    Hua Guo Rongcheng, Xing''an Garden Community, Zhou Yue leaned on the sofa boredly, the house was empty, there was no other sound except the sound of the TV.


    Wang Xiaoru, who went back to her hometown, had to wait until tomorrow. It felt troublesome to cook alone at home. She originally wanted to ask Shang Lin Fei to go out for dinner, but the WeChat message she sent out was completely overwhelming.


    Outside the window, under the curtain of the night, the entire Rongcheng was lit up, with neon streamers shining, colorful, revealing a different kind of beauty.


    The temperature of the indoor air conditioner was a bit low. Zhou Yue, who was wearing a black suspender nightdress, felt a little cold. She curled her slender legs and shrank herself into a ball while muttering in her mouth.


    "Where did this guy Lin Fei go to play? He didn''t take me when he went out to play...Next time I...I won''t take him either."


    ��������


    In the River City of South Vietnam, the State Administration of Ability Management of the country is always in the center of the city, leaning towards the east side of the River City. It is a newly erected tower-like building.


    The triangular spire of the tower-shaped building is gray and white, and an object like a lightning rod is placed on the top.


    This tower-shaped building is the warning tower arranged by the local psionic research institute. It has the ability to detect psychic fluctuations in the city and provide early warning for alien beasts invading.


    At this moment, all the equipment in the shape of a fort on the top of the building is lit up and running, and satellites monitor the ground and send data back.


    Inside, the atmosphere in the combat headquarters is depressed, and the rapid and powerful footsteps in the hall can be seen at any time.


    Intelligence agents in civilian uniforms holding folders came and went, and the air was filled with computer fans, keyboards, and noisy human voices, and elevator bells kept coming and going.


    "All local departments have been notified to act in batches. The relevant news and propaganda will start in 7 minutes. At the time of introduction, the entire Inland River City TV broadcast will announce this super warning.


    Investigators have arrived in the suburbs and have controlled various key traffic nodes. The ports and airports are closed, and the railway department is under great pressure. "


    Several clerks were holding documents and reporting, and the commander-in-chief of Inner River City was surrounded by the crowd.


    "We detected the psychic energy fluctuations of the strange beasts in the outskirts of the eastern district of Neihe City but the intensity is not high, only the strength of the early stage of the second stage.


    The number is not large, there are five in total, which poses no threat to us...In contrast, this is even more terrible. "An intelligence agent opened the screen in his hand solemnly and said.


    "Just now, at the outskirts of our northern district, near the urban area, two third-stage and early stage strange beasts from the spirit world suddenly appeared."


    After the intelligence agent reported, the surroundings fell silent for a while.


    "Is this news accurate?" the frowning commander stood up and asked.


    "It was reported by the investigator in front. Just now, they are fighting with it," the intelligence officer said in a deep voice.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1345： : Space Crack (2

    "There are constantly appearing strange beasts from the spirit world around the city. They seem to be deliberately arranging and delimiting the scope. Maybe in the next second, they will launch a large-scale attack." Someone speculated.


    "These spirit world beasts are not low in IQ." The middle-aged man as the commander-in-chief thought in his heart, "these spirit world beasts first released bait in the sea a hundred kilometers away to transfer our main combat power away. For this moment."


    "Everyone." The commander-in-chief looked around and said, "The situation we are facing now is most likely premeditated by the alien beasts! It is a trap set to involve our hands!"


    Someone said blankly, "You mean..."


    The commander-in-chief added, ��Under normal circumstances, we have a high probability of treating the alien beasts now appearing in the suburbs as a source of danger, and we will concentrate our hands to deal with them, thus making the inner core area of ??the city empty.


    This is their purpose, but we must not remain indifferent, but must send someone there, otherwise, citizens living in the suburbs will be in danger. "


    Yangmou, this is an extremely simple and extremely useful one! If you don''t send people to the suburbs to deal with the alien beasts that appear, the citizens will be in danger. If you send them, the guarding power in the city will be greatly weakened, so that the alien beasts can take advantage of it.


    "Let me go..." said a third-stage mid-stage investigator who stayed at the headquarters, "the two early-stage third-stage strange beasts currently appearing are the main threat. I used to contain enough."


    No one spoke, and in silence, the investigator who proposed to increase the staff picked up the spiritual weapon and sword and headed away from the headquarters building.


    The crowd dispersed, only the commander-in-chief got up and came to the big screen. The river city under the camera was calm and safe.


    "These cunning monsters...tonight''s fierce battle is unavoidable." The commander-in-chief thought, and suddenly asked the courier next to him, "How long will it take for the main force who has gone to strangle the strange beasts on the sea to return."


    The courier immediately reported, "It takes half an hour at the earliest..."


    "..." The commander-in-chief was silent, seeming to just ask casually, and turned around to take the armor and spirit weapon long knife handed by his subordinates and put them on one by one.


    Looking at this posture, the subordinates understand that the boss is ready to go to the front line to support at any time before the main force returns.


    ��������


    "Huh..." The dark clouds that have been backlogged for a day are heavy, as if it can rain at any time, and now it is even more windy, and people who have been busy all day return home one after another.


    Although they didn''t know the details, everyone was aware of the anxiety surrounding them.


    Entertainment venues were closed unanimously, and even some venues for special services were ordered by the local community to close.


    However, these changes are not the only changes. Some roads have begun to set up jams. Some people say that they have seen a lot of heavy firepower equipment appearing in the suburbs, and the busy dock areas day and night have also been closed.


    Some people say that strange animals attacked passers-by in the suburbs. Many people witnessed it with their own eyes. It was a large toad with six legs lying in the flower garden at the crime scene. The investigators who arrived after hearing the news chopped it into countless pieces. Piece.


    Various versions of news began to spread on the Internet until six o''clock when the major local TV broadcast media switched to news channels at the same time.


    "Interrupting an emergency news, the Ability Management Bureau announced that the current alien beasts are appearing around the inner river city, and the city has entered the highest alert state..."


    As soon as the news came out, all the citizens were in an uproar. The River City is the center of South Vietnam! A strange beast attack happened unexpectedly.


    ...


    At the same time, in the coastal area of ??Inland River City, the cold sea wind blows across the empty streets, and the weather is getting worse.


    Under the persuasion of traffic security officers, the cars that were still stuck on the road headed back home, but they were congested into a group, blocking all key intersections airtight.


    "It''s really not possible, let''s take a detour!" The woman sitting in the back seat of a black car said worriedly, "or else, park the car here and let''s go back."


    She had just finished reading the news and knew that the River City was attacked by a strange animal, and it was very dangerous to continue to stay outside.


    "How to go? The current location is still so far from home, how to go?" The man who drove anxiously roared, "I just said not to come out, what must be done today?"


    The woman said anxiously, "You keep your voice down, you made your daughter go to bed."


    As she said, the four or five-year-old girl who was drowsy beside the woman got up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and muttered, "Mom, it''s raining!"


    "Pattern, patter..."


    Large drops of rain fell on the iron top of the car, making a sound like hail.


    No, it doesn''t seem to be, hail is indeed mixed in the rain. This is too weird. You know, it''s a hot summer now!


    In just a few seconds, this weird hail rain stirred the whole world into restlessness.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the family of three heard a particularly heavy muffled noise above their heads, as if a heavy object fell down.


    Then, the thing crawled down, making a harsh noise.


    When the ugly and hideous creature with a big washbasin and 10 foot-footed terrible creatures appeared in the sight of the windshield, the family of three sitting in the car was stunned at the same time.


    "The strange beast, it''s a strange beast, run away, everyone... Headquarters, there is a strange beast out of my location, requesting support." The security officer who was directing traffic order saw the strange beast suddenly appeared, and immediately reported to the headquarters. report.


    Hearing the voice of the security officer, the strange beast looked back, and jumped to the security officer who was reporting to the headquarters.


    The blood basin stretched forward, and easily bit off the security officer''s head, and a large amount of blood spewed out immediately.


    "Ah!!! It''s killing...Help... The alien beast killed someone."


    The original quiet world is only left with shrill screams one after another. On the cold streets, this scream is so harsh that it breaks the heavy atmosphere created by the rain.


    "Bang bang bang!" Seeing this scene, a nearby security officer drew his gun and shot.


    These security officers are just ordinary people without psychic powers. The first time they faced a strange animal, their nervous mood made them only one shot of three or four shots successfully hit the other side.


    The ladybug-like alien beast had the strength of the first-stage mid-stage, and could not evade and defend against pistol shots. After being shot a few times, it neighed a pool of gray-green juice and fled to the distance.


    It was only then that the body/body of the security officer who was attacked fell on the hood of the car.


    The family of three in the car witnessed the whole process. Mom was stunned for several seconds before remembering to cover her daughter''s eyes, but it was too late.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Gunshots kept coming, and the cold rain blowing from the sea was mixed with many ladybugs and strange animals.


    Although their strength is not strong, they are generally in the early stage of the first stage, but even so, they still quickly detonated fear.


    The horns, screams, and screams of vehicles were mixed with wind and rain.


    It is indistinguishable from east to south, as if coming to a doomsday world.


    The same scene quickly spreads into the city in a fan shape centered on the shore of the bay.


    The people who had been stranded outside immediately fell into panic, and the anxiety that had accumulated for a long time was detonated at this moment.


    Citizens on the road fled frantically to the building closest to them, screaming and making noise, and the traffic flow led by traffic security officers abandoned their cars because of fear and fled, and the already congested traffic was immediately paralyzed. The scene was instantly paralyzed. out of control.


    ...


    In the east district of Inland River City, a lady investigator in uniform is following the crowd.


    When the chaos came, she jumped up and shouted, "Everyone retreat to the air-raid shelter."


    As she said, the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand was unsheathed, and the pale golden aura permeated, a sword stabbed to death a first-stage early stage ladybug alien beast that flew on the face, and shouted to a colleague in the distance against the sound of the wind, " Follow me against these strange beasts."


    "Yes, Captain!" Two investigators ran up with swords in their hands, and the three formed a human wall.


    "Everyone hold on, the chief and they are rushing back..." The investigator bit a strand of hair, shaking the blood stains of the alien beast on the blade, and looking towards the distant street.


    Armored vehicles drove over, and the guns exploded sparsely.


    In the brightly lit office building in the distance, the lights went out in twos and threes.


    ...


    The command center is brightly lit.


    "There was an abnormal weather in the eastern part of the Inland River City and an insect and strange animal in the early stage of the first stage. Our people are assisting the security officer to clean up the insect and strange animal. It will take a few minutes to remove it, but the abnormal weather is still spreading!" Report.


    "Immediately notify them to rush to the key intersection, not to get entangled with the insects and exotic animals, and hand them to the thermal weapons of the Public Security Bureau.


    What we have to deal with is the large second-order strange beasts, their lethality is greater. "The commander-in-chief''s voice echoed in the noisy office area, with a calming force.


    "What''s the situation in the North District?"


    "The traces of the two alien beasts have been found!"


    "Good!" The commander-in-chief nodded, "Now we are fighting steadily. As long as we delay until the main force rushes back, we will win."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, the alert spirit device hanging in the center of the command center made a noise.


    "Alarm, detected psionic fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage!"


    Voices without any emotion echoed in the huge space. Everyone swept around and saw a bird''s-eye view on the central large screen. A light red whirlpool appeared at the corresponding position on the east coast of the Inner River City. The location has a touch of gold.


    As time passed, the color of the whirlpool deepened rapidly, and the golden touch kept shining.


    "I know how the strange beasts of the spirit world came to Blue Star... it''s a space crack.


    When the spirit world interacts with the blue star, there will occasionally be a series of space cracks. The strange beasts of the spirit world sneak into our world through those unstable space cracks. "A researcher from the Institute of Psionic Energy said dryly.


    In the hall, many people looked blank.


    They all thought that the invading strange beasts came out of the deep sea and sneaked in here, but the scene before them said that this judgment was wrong. These strange beasts from the spirit world sneaked through the cracks in the space and came directly to it. In the city.


    "That strange beast in the early stage of Tier 4 needs some time to come out of the cracks in space because of its too strong strength..." the researcher of the Psionic Research Institute said in a deep voice.


    This was something that had never happened before, and everyone present didn''t know what to do.


    In front of the big screen, the commander-in-chief, who is always ready to fight on the front line, stared at the flashing red vortex on the screen, and muttered to himself, "This is a fourth-level monster..."


    ...


    "boom����"


    In the East District, on the street near the sea, the people who bear the brunt have already fallen into madness. The feared people either shrank and hid in tin cars, or ventured into nearby buildings.


    Even some people, no longer caring about the traffic order, slammed on the gas pedal, ran rampage, trying to forcibly bypass the road to escape, but collided with each other and burst into flames.


    "Don''t mess! Don''t mess! Everyone get off the car, don''t stop! Don''t stop!" In the chaos, armored vehicles came, and several armed helicopters arrived in the sky.


    The high-power equipment placed on the armored vehicle began to broadcast, so that the people who were in chaos restored a little calmness.


    "Go! Let''s go!" said the husband of a family of three in the car, turning to look at his panicked wife and daughter.


    "Wait a minute to listen to me yell 321, and then open the door and run to that alley with all my strength! Did you hear that?"


    "father����"


    "Husband..."


    "Remember?" the husband said solemnly.


    "Hmm..." The wife nodded while holding her daughter.


    The husband first observed the situation outside, then counted, "Three, two, one...Run!"


    The car door opened, and the three figures mixed with the people around them and ran away from the coast together. In the cold wind and rain, their clothes and shoes were soaked.


    Someone fell, some pulled, and some didn''t look back. Suddenly, people fleeing heard an indescribable low growl from behind.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the beast blew through the wind and rain, digging into people''s ears, making everyone instinctively shudder, and fear came to their hearts.


    "Ah..." A young woman fell and was soaked in the cold rain. When she raised her head, she could no longer see her companions. She wanted to get up, but the fear in her heart made her hands and feet totally unwilling.


    "Hoo...ooh..."


    The roar of the beast became more and more clear, making her, and the many people around her who could not run like her, almost instinctively turned their heads and looked at the sea behind.


    In the next second, the same scene was reflected in everyone''s pupils.


    On the gloomy, turbulent sea, the dark green sea under the hood of the harbour with bunches of searchlight lanterns suddenly set off a huge wave.


    The waves are white like a city wall rising from the ground, a red vortex with a diameter of 30 meters appeared at a position tens of meters above it.


    An armed helicopter carrying missiles approached the past, seeming to want to launch missiles. Suddenly, an arm covered with purple-black scales stretched out from the red vortex.


    The arm was so huge that it was unbelievable. Just by grasping it, the entire helicopter was crushed into scrap copper and rotten iron, fell down, and sank into the turbulent sea.


    Then, the other arm sticks out, and both arms make groping movements.


    In the end, a terrifying beast as tall as a skyscraper squeezed out of the red vortex.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks for the 500-point reward of "Huaying Ningzhi".


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1346： : Mystery Man Admission (2

    This strange beast that crawled out of the cracks in the space had twisted horns on its head, and was covered with purple-black phosphorous armor, partly green, unlike any known creatures.


    Its huge eyes looked over and waved its paws at will. With only one sweep, all three armed helicopters were swept into the sea like flies, exploding into a string of sparks when they were still in the air.


    The people who saw this scene had lost the ability to scream under instinctive fear. They just opened their mouths wide and called out for desperation, but they couldn''t make a half-tone.


    "Roar...ooh..."


    In the next second, this huge Tier 4 strange beast suddenly opened its huge mouth and opened its mouth wide. The strange beasts of different shapes were spit out by it, and half of the sky was spilled.


    This...this is really shocking, this terrifying strange beast actually installed its own subordinates in its own body.


    "Ah!!!" Amid the recovery screams, the dense first-order, second-order, and even third-order strange beasts fell into the city like raindrops splashing the sky.


    One of the strange beasts happened to fall on the street. In an instant, a citizen who could not avoid was crushed alive, his bones were broken, and his flesh and blood were swallowed excitedly by the strange beast.


    The young woman who had fallen down did not know where she was, so she jumped up and pushed the old man next to her back. She discarded the shoes on her feet, but only ran a few meters and gave it to another strong man. run down.


    After that, the three of them were enveloped by the gas spitting out from the spirit world beasts that descended from the sky, and they lost their breath in an instant.


    On the corner of the street, a pair of lovers ran away with their arms, one stepped on the empty space, the shoe stuck in the manhole cover, and the other ignored the pleading and left.


    At the entrance of a narrow alley, a family of three ran here, and the sky suddenly darkened. The man pushed his wife and daughter forward desperately, and shouted, "Run! Run! Don''t look back."


    Then the whole person suddenly gritted his teeth, turned back, ran to the street, shouted loudly, and in a blink of an eye, attracted the attention of a lot of flying alien beasts. Seeing the alien beast hooked, he immediately ran in the opposite direction where his wife and daughter fled.


    ��


    North District, Panshi Martial Arts Hall.


    In the martial arts hall opened by the Chinese, red lanterns are dancing in the wind on the square.


    A well-known student in practice clothes stood in line with a long sword in his hand.


    The coaches were standing in the square surrounded by the curator, their pupils shining with inspiration, looking at the alien beasts flying in the sky in the distance.


    "It''s such a big ugly animal." A coach with a short head and very well-developed biceps screamed to the ground and cursed.


    "Why, are you scared?" another coach laughed.


    "I don''t know what fear is in my life! It''s you, don''t be scared to pee your pants later..."


    "Ha ha��"


    The curator met everyone''s gaze and said, "It''s too late for you to quit now."


    Everyone was silent, their eyes firm.


    "set off!"


    "Yes!"


    The gate of the martial arts hall suddenly opened, and a famous sword-wielding student rushed out with a sword under the leadership of the coaches and rushed towards the alien beast that landed in the distance.


    ��


    South area.


    On an empty street, a strange animal hunter was standing calmly in the rain with an umbrella. Behind him were cars.


    "President." A girl looked at the old man in front of her.


    "What did the Ability Management Bureau say?" the president of the Beast Hunter Guild asked calmly.


    "There are a large number of strange animals in the Eastern District. They asked us to go and support them immediately," the girl said.


    The old man didn''t say much, turned and stepped into the car. Behind him, a famous strange animal hunter did something like this. Not long after, a train group sent out and drove towards the eastern district where strange beasts were densely packed.


    ��


    West District, where the song and dance hall gathers.


    The formerly lively and prosperous place is now deserted, only the signs with neon lights are still bright and moving.


    Suddenly, on both sides of the empty street, the door of a house opened, and a member of the society with tattoos walked out, everyone with guns and swords in their hands.


    These fierce crowds gathered into a stream of people, and they walked toward the street, looking at the number of leaders of the community at the street, and the burly figure wearing sunglasses next to him.


    "Tell them, what is the task now? There is a shortage of people on the front line, so I will leave first." The plainclothes investigator said to the bosses of these organizations, and then left quickly.


    The latter nodded, and one of the most experienced group bosses stepped forward and said to the crowd, "Evacuate the crowd! Maintain law and order! Have you heard?"


    "Yes!" Thousands of cadres of the community replied in unison. In this critical situation, only when everyone unites can it be possible to survive the attack of the alien beast.


    To survive, they have to be good people tonight.


    ...


    Somewhere in the street, a strange beast climbed between the buildings, facing the ground, spitting out a mouthful of hot flames, and the chaotic crowd was reaped of life by the flames.


    Screaming, chaotic, desperate, yelling, people banged frantically on the doors of the houses facing the street, but none of them could be opened.


    The three-meter-long strange beast leaped between the buildings, and its scarlet cruel eyes showed a teasing color, thinking that these prey were really weak.


    "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me! Help! Who will help me..."


    When it blocked an alley and stared at the past with its hideous and hideous heads, a group of people collapsed to the ground in despair, crying heartbreakingly.


    "Roar..." The strange beast spit out his tongue and laughed sharply, his body bulged, ready to spit out flames.


    But in the next second, a figure wearing a training suit rushed from a distance, and the long sword in his hand cut out a dazzling light.


    "Boom!" The strange beast screamed, blood sprayed, and the whole head was divided into two.


    The desperate people watched this scene in shock, and cast their eyes on the middle-aged man in the practice clothes.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" The rescued people kept their tears of excitement and thanked them in a hurry.


    The martial arts curator looked at the people in the alley and said, "You are now fleeing to the west, where it is relatively safer."


    After speaking, he left the alley, looking for the next target.


    ��


    "Get squeezed! Don''t go out, everyone! The strange beasts are here!"


    Near the headquarters of the River City TV station, flying alien beasts circled among the high-rise buildings.


    Crashing the towering office building, the glass shattered and the steel bars were twisted.


    The damaged building fell from the hundreds-meter-high building, smashing several office workers who were trying to rush out of the building into mud.


    "You must go out, those alien beasts are approaching, and there is only death waiting here." A courageous man yelled at the extremely oppressive alien beast in the distance.


    "Can''t get out...we can''t get out...hide! The building will protect us..." Someone shivered, hiding their heads and hiding in the corner.


    However, in the next second, their voices were drowned out by a deafening sound.


    Through the windows, countless people in the entire building saw at the same time, and in the distance, the huge strange beast that crawled out of the crack in the space opened its big mouth and bit towards a tall building with dozens of floors.


    "Bang." The magnificent building was torn apart, leaving only bare steel and concrete.


    The internal circuit was interrupted, the lights of the entire building went out in an instant, half of the multi-million-ton building was thrown up, various objects inside fell out, densely packed, and fell to the ground.


    Many people just died silently like this.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd fell silent and everyone was frightened. They had never thought that a building capable of resisting an earthquake could be so vulnerable to an alien beast.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Suddenly, a string of crisp, different from gunfire impacts came, and dense, flame-shaped arrows flew from the street.


    They pierced through the insects and animals that had been culled, roared, and crashed down, splashing water.


    "Get out and run to the northwest! There is a refuge guarded by investigators." A woman wearing modern clothes, covering half of her face and holding a wooden bow, walked out, her cold voice awakened everyone.


    "Ah, yes!" The panicked people almost instinctively followed the mysterious powerhouse''s orders, rushed out, supported each other, and ran towards the area where the refuge was located.


    This scene immediately attracted strange beasts, however, they were all blocked by the woman with a strong breath outside the range of the bow and arrow.


    "Miss, are you sent by the Ability Administration Bureau?" The desk chief who ran out of the crowd gave her a careful look, "My nephew is in the Western Ability Administration Bureau..."


    He tried to get closer to get the other person''s care, however, the woman just glanced at him flatly and turned around to save and continue to rescue other people.


    ��


    "Di... Didi..." On a certain street, a bus honked its horn and twisted and turned, avoiding pedestrians, and fleeing into the distance. In the car, a group of passengers who had already shivered.


    "Get out of the way!!" When I turned a corner, I saw an animal that resembled a big mouse rushing out of the front.


    The driver screamed with red eyes and stomped the accelerator to the end, but under the influence of the strange animal''s ability, he drove the car and slammed into the guardrail on the side of the road.


    "what!!"


    Inside the car, a large group of passengers screamed, cried, hugged each other and looked desperate.


    Suddenly, the mad car seemed to hit a soft air wall. To describe it more accurately, perhaps it was plunged into a muddy field.


    The passengers in the car were stunned to see that an investigator wearing sunglasses came, his hands facing forward, and his palms released a ray of light golden light.


    He used his abilities to turn the car on the right track.


    "Young man, be careful!" An old aunt called in a panic by the window of the car. The sunglasses investigator suddenly looked back and saw the huge alien beast slaughtered.


    Before it got there, the strange beast opened its mouth and spit out a dark green tongue with particles and mucus.


    As soon as the sunglasses investigator shrank his pupils, he saw two high-pitched sound waves coming from a distance.


    "This is just for me!"


    "let me!"


    On the top of the houses on both sides, flying out one left and one right, two men wearing exercise clothes.


    Their speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, a golden light flashed, and their tongues fell on the damp street, twisting like a dead snake.


    "I''m the coach of the Panshi Martial Arts Center in the North District."


    "Ah... I''ve watched videos of them hunting monsters online!"


    The passengers on the bus instantly recognized the identities of these two individuals.


    The sunglasses investigator and the two Rock Martial Arts coaches nodded to each other, and then separated.


    ��


    Information Center.


    The clerks staying in the hall were all tense and busy, and no one dared to have any spare time.


    As the center of the information phone, it is far from the eastern bay, and even deeper inland than the power management bureau.


    However, although they do not have the ability to fight, they can serve as the center and brain, using the alert spirit device that covers the entire city to quickly receive and send information to various front-line teams.


    The alien beasts that invaded the city and the light spots representing the investigators were all projected on the big screen.


    The main background has been switched to a bird''s-eye view. A map of the inner river city area uses different color blocks to mark the current battle situation.


    "Traffic in the Eastern District is seriously congested! Our people are cut into different parts and it is difficult to transfer!"


    "The number of alien beasts has exceeded expectations! But still under the ability to bear, everyone is trying to stop the spread of alien beasts!"


    "The riots in the remaining urban areas are temporarily stable, and people have begun to move to underground shelters!"


    "Alert! Orchid Street in the East District is now in a defensive gap!"


    A piece of information, one after another, was reported turbulently in the hall, passed on to the city''s general administration of ability management, and collectively placed in front of the commander-in-chief.


    He looked at the distribution map transmitted by the information center on the screen, and looked at the color blocks that were dyed red.


    His eyes swayed between these and the fourth-order strange beast in the bay of the eastern part of the river city, and his expression showed pain.


    "Commander in chief, we can''t stop the alien beasts in the Eastern District." The elevator door opened, and one person broke in and said anxiously.


    The commander-in-chief was silent. He knew that he had to give an order to abandon which part. At this moment, he even envied the colleague who was drawn away by the alien design.


    "Everyone, shrink the manpower and give up the rescue of the Eastern District..." In silence, the commander-in-chief spoke slowly.


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard a suspicious call. On the giant electronic map, those areas that were lost, should have been ravaged by alien beasts, appeared red...the color was quickly fading and turned to normal.


    "What''s going on?! What happened in the Eastern District?" the commander-in-chief asked in astonishment.


    The courier''s surprised and surprised voice came, "Received reports from the relevant urban area that a wave of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, killing the alien beasts on the eastern bay in a piece..."


    "Is the main force back?"


    The courier shook his head and said, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com, "No, he is a mysterious man with a hood and can''t see his appearance. Now he is fighting the strange beast in the early stage of the fourth stage."


    Hearing this, the commander-in-chief was stunned, and his heart was full of complex emotions, shocked, surprised, confused...


    But soon, he realized an important problem, "This person is a fourth-order practitioner, and he is not a member of the South Vietnam."


    Because there is only one cultivator in the early stage of the fourth stage in the South Vietnam, he is now on his way back with the main force.


    "Is it... the reinforcement of the Huaguo Superpower Management Bureau?" The commander-in-chief thought, the next second, he forced himself to concentrate and quickly handed over the command task to the other deputies.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1347： : The situation is reversed (2

    "I''ll go to the front line to take a look, I''ll leave it to you here." The commander in chief said.


    "Yes." The deputy replied.


    Afterwards, the commander-in-chief was armed with a sword, opened the window, and jumped down from the top of the building.


    The body was still in the air, a flash of inspiration on his back, a pair of wings grew, and he rushed towards the east bay.


    After the commander-in-chief left, the deputy who took over the command asked, "How long will it take for the chief to arrive."


    "It will take about five minutes."


    ��


    A few minutes ago.


    "The strange beast in the middle of the second stage?"


    In a city full of panic and death, in a certain building, an alien hunter who had just completed a rescue suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a gleam in the eyes, and in the dark night, a group of vigorous figures jumped across the field of vision. From this height, she could overlook the city in front of her, and her eyes reflected the lines of armed defense lined up on the streets. .


    The erected long-range missile launchers, the explosives buried by the security officers everywhere in the empty city, the figures of investigators running in an array, and some new psionic weapons carried by special vehicles.


    "Roar." Outside the window, the strange beast with wings on its back passed by, like a tiger.


    The alien hunter stepped up, and after jumping out of the building, his body came to a halt at an altitude of several tens of meters, and then he stepped hard under his feet to fly again.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Stepped on several times, the speed of movement accelerated, and the whole person hurriedly chased the missing alien beast.


    ��


    "Rumble..."


    In the sky filled with gray clouds, thunder continued, and the eastern bay of the inland river city under the night was shrouded in the shadow of terror.


    The rain has already weakened, and the huge body, like a giant giant, is marching in the neon-lighted city.


    As far as humans are concerned, the huge building has become crowded and cramped for this strange beast. On its ugly face, blood-colored eyes shoot out two red beams, like two headlights.


    The purple-black phosphorous armor mixed with a little green is stronger and heavier than the armor of a tank. When this giant of thousands of tons rushes into the city, every step it falls, the ground cracks and collapses into potholes.


    The spikes on its spine shone with pale golden aura, and its tail was dragged on the ground. As it swayed, countless cars were crushed into scrap iron.


    The scorching mist from its nostrils enveloped a small area, and in just a short time, many buildings were destroyed by it.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    Suddenly, the lights in the distance made a sharp noise, and the launching racks scattered on the city''s defense line quaked violently.


    Cannonballs mixed with special materials whizzed up and hit the body of the alien beast.


    It turned its head sideways, and no matter how fires exploded on its body, a simple missile could not break its phosphorous armor at all. Only the special spiritual material mixed in the warhead could cause some damage to it.


    And this level of damage not only failed to repel it, but instead angered it.


    At this moment, this strange beast from the spirit world roared.


    It opened its huge mouth and uttered a low roar with a gleaming throat, and the voice swallowed as if crying.


    "Woo... woo... woo..."


    An air wave visible to the naked eye was released, spreading in a circular shape, and creatures within 300 meters nearby were deaf, fainted, and fell to the ground.


    Close to the distance, a large group of people hugged their heads, opened their mouths and screamed, but they couldn''t make a sound. Their eyeballs bulged, blood vessels bulged, and veins spread all over them. Then they exploded and were seriously injured on the spot.


    The street trees on the street were also leaned forward by the strong wind, and the green branches and leaves turned a little yellow.


    On the block, the security guards were the first to bear the brunt of their defense. The electronic earplugs in their ears exploded into blue smoke, splashed with blood, and people fell like stalks. Only the investigators were able to stay awake, but their faces were pale.


    "attack!"


    At this moment, an investigator with third-order high-level strength shouted to his comrades while the sound of the roar of the alien beast dissipated.


    The investigators woke up, each drew out psychic weapons, mobilized the psychic energy in the body, and rushed over.


    In an instant, a group of pale golden auras exploded on the body of the alien beast, and the third-order high-level investigator who first launched the attack soared into the air, repeatedly jumping and bumping, to contain the alien beast at high altitude.


    The investigator on the ground climbed onto the limbs and tail of the alien beast, and pierced the psychic sword into the gap of the phosphorous armor.


    "Prick la la..." With both hands hard, stab fiercely, the standard psychic weapon shot a series of sparks on the heavy armor of the alien beast.


    The blade of the psionic weapon unexpectedly burst into a gap, and the fragments flew out, across the corner of his eye, and the blood instantly overflowed, reddening his vision.


    The investigator whispered, was taken into the air by the suddenly raised tail, and then shook off.


    "Sister Chen."


    "Little Chen."


    The two colleagues screamed fiercely and were shaken off at the same time. The three of them crashed into the ruined wall, climbing up with pain, showing despair on their faces.


    too strong! This four-level strange beast is too strong! It''s not just the size of the body, the most important thing is the defense metamorphosis. With their strength, it is difficult to cause skin trauma to it. The three of them work together, and they can''t even break a scale.


    Around, the screams were continuous, and the investigators clinging to their tails were shaken off like ants, and those who attacked the feet of the alien beasts were even more irritating. They raised their paws and put them down again and again.


    Every time it went up and down, there was a heavy roar, and some people who had no time to dodge were trampled to death.


    You know, this is an investigator, not an ordinary person without the power of a chicken, even if he is facing a Tier 3 monster, it is impossible to die so insignificantly.


    They originally thought that no matter how strong this strange beast was at the beginning of the fourth stage, it would be able to resist it at most with some sacrifices and costs, but when faced with all this, everyone was desperate.


    Everyone realizes that the first stage of the fourth stage and the third stage peak are not a simple increase of one at all.


    No, in other words, as an investigator in South Vietnam, I lacked direct knowledge of the strange beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    The strongest alien beast that they have come into contact with is only the third-order pinnacle.


    Although the strange beasts of the third-order peak are also very strong, they can still be consumed alive by relying on the large number of people and the consumption of them.


    This gave them a kind of misleading, misunderstanding that the strange beasts in the early stage of the fourth stage can also be dealt with in this way, but the reality has given everyone a head-on blow.


    "Be careful!"


    In a daze, a lady investigator suddenly heard someone shouting.


    She stared blankly, and saw that her boss, the powerful cultivator with third-order high-level strength, suddenly extinguished the aura.


    No, it was not extinguished... but he was locked in by the eyes of this strange beast.


    In the blood-colored eyes of the alien beast, the red light beam projected annihilated the pale golden aura of the third-order high-level investigator.


    The hideous face and the huge abyss-like mouth opened, covering the sky and the earth. With just a pounce, the investigator was swallowed into the entrance of an office building.


    "Rumble..."


    A sound of thunder rolled over, the huge mouth of this strange beast closed, and dozens of floors of tall buildings were uprooted and swallowed.


    Only ruined walls, twinkling sparks, and twisted steel bars remained in the same place.


    Quiet, the noisy battlefield suddenly fell silent, scattered on the ground, and the investigators clinging to the body of the alien animal stopped attacking at the same time, staring into the sky in a daze.


    In the distance, several coaches of the Rock Martial Arts Hall split the obstacles and jumped onto a building. Seeing this scene, their hands and feet were cold.


    Somewhere on the corner of the street that was already empty, strange animal hunters gathered together and looked over neatly. At this moment, everyone''s heart sank suddenly.


    In the Temporary Operation Command Center of the Public Security Bureau two kilometers away, everyone in the tent looked at the satellite screen. The fact-monitoring picture stopped busy, panicked and silent.


    "Captain Wu was caught by a strange animal..." A lady of the security officer''s face was pale, as if she didn''t dare to say that...


    Everyone is waiting for the miracle to happen, expecting that this investigator can break open the chest of the alien animal and end the disaster like in the movie.


    However... the reality is not a movie, there are not so many reversals, swallowed by such a terrifying beast, the ending can be imagined.


    In silence, a little bit of time passed, the alien beast hiccuped, paused slightly, and then continued to move inland, towards the direction where the prosperous center of Inland River City was located.


    As for the ants on the ground that can''t even break its phosphorous armor... it doesn''t care at all.


    Now, the most annoying ant has finally disappeared, and nothing can stop it.


    On the street, the hunters of the alien beasts who watched the alien beast walking forward were stunned on the spot. They gathered with the investigators, and the alien beast seemed to ignore them.


    And they themselves have lost their determination to fight. This is not because of fear, but powerlessness and despair.


    "No one can resist it anymore. It will destroy the entire river city." A man who had just become an alien hunter within a few days was emotionally broken.


    Yes, this unstoppable alien beast will destroy their relatives, friends, and everything they love next.


    ��


    "Director, what should we do now?"


    A coach looked at his curator blankly, and listened to the latter calmly saying, "Continue to do what we should do, and follow the plan at the beginning to eliminate other strange animals. As for this big guy... give it to someone who can deal with him. People to deal with."


    The coach said desperately, "This strange beast is so strong, who can be strong enough to deal with it?! The main force of defense hasn''t come back for so long. Before they came back, River City was dead!"


    "Shut up!" The curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall suddenly turned his head and stared at him, "We must not give up until the last minute."


    "What is that?" A student from the Panshi Martial Arts Hall suddenly exclaimed.


    An extremely eye-catching silver-white ball of light appeared in the distant sky.


    "Noisy!!"


    In the next second, the pitch-black sky was pierced by a bright silver-white electric light, and everyone present suddenly looked at it.


    ��


    At the Temporary Operation Command Center of the Public Security Bureau, the atmosphere was depressed. When they witnessed the third-order high-level investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau being swallowed by a strange animal, everyone lost their fighting spirit.


    In the channel, there was also a dead silence, only the sound of didi electric current.


    It seems that the steady tweet of the electrocardiogram heralds the death of this city.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, the defense system broke out a sharp alarm again.


    "alarm!"


    "alarm!"


    The signal lights in the whole hall were flashing, and there was only this sentence in the quiet space.


    Everyone was awakened suddenly and looked at the screen, which showed that just a few seconds ago, there was a strong psychic energy fluctuation.


    "Another one?" This thought came to mind in many people.


    "No! It''s not a strange animal!!" Suddenly, a researcher jumped up and shouted loudly.


    And quickly opened a new satellite image, in the image, is a quiet city, the crowd has long been evacuated.


    The lens moved up, and a figure appeared in the dark sky, and the person''s hand shot out a silver-white bright electric light.


    "Captain, look!" On the bay, the investigators who were left behind by the alien beasts immediately noticed the existence of this mysterious man.


    The injured investigators wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, bathed in the wind and rain, and looked suspiciously.


    ��


    "Roar." In a secluded place, a lady hunter of a strange animal was holding the tiger and strange animal under her in her hand, pressing the spiritual weapon and long sword in her hand against the opponent''s neck with one hand, turning her head and looking back to the distant sky with her eyes. With hope.


    ��


    "Huh..." In the deep breath, the wild beast suddenly stopped, turned its body, and looked at the mysterious person standing in the air. For the first time, it roared vigilantly.


    Electric lights flicker.


    The mysterious man wearing a hood and unable to see his face killed a flying alien beast in the early stage of the third stage in full view. The alien beast hit by the electric light instantly lost its sound, and the scorched body fell and slammed heavily on it. On the ground.


    "You... are good?" The low, hoarse voice of the alien beast echoed in the night sky.


    This is the first time this alien beast has used spiritual power to transmit sound to humans since it came to Blue Star. This also shows that this alien beast recognizes the strength of this mysterious man.


    However... the mysterious man did not respond to this Tier 4 strange beast from the spirit world. He waved his hand and shot hundreds of thunder and lightning, killing all the strange beasts that were surrounding him.


    ��


    Somewhere on a street corner, a blood-stained alien hunter stood on a corpse of an alien animal with an axe embedded in his head. He laughed and swept away his anger when he saw the mysterious powerhouse killing a large group of alien animals instantly.


    "The situation has reversed..."


    The people at the forefront of the bay also looked up at the mysterious person in the sky in the distance, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is full of excitement.


    ��


    Lin Fei, wearing a hood, looked over the alien beast in front of him and looked at the city dotted with neon in the distance. At this moment, the smoke was everywhere, and he muttered to himself, "I''m not too late."


    "Huh..." He breathed out slowly, looking at the strange beasts in front, he had only one thing to do right now, to get rid of all these strange beasts from the spirit world as much as possible.


    "Let''s get started!" Just as Lin Fei''s muttering to himself fell, a golden aura suddenly rose from his body, and he rushed towards the alien beast.


    As far as Lin Fei was concerned, the distance from the alien beast was in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1348： : An accident occurs at 1 foot at the door (2

    The crowds near the eastern bay have either been evacuated or died. At this moment, Lin Fei had no scruples and came to the alien beast in the blink of an eye, punching out with his charged fists wrapped in aura.


    "boom!!"


    The huge body of the unexpected beast retreated backwards, and in an instant, it crashed into a building, and then, with a roar, the blood-red light beams in his eyes scorched violently and swept towards Lin Fei.


    Where the red light passed, the tall buildings were cut open like butter, countless bricks fell, and half of the office building fell from the sky, smashing a bridge in the middle, and also awakened investigators who were still in a daze.


    "Evacuate! Everyone evacuated immediately!!" An investigator with mid-stage strength in the third stage shouted to his colleagues.


    "Go, leave here with the seriously injured person." Someone replied.


    Everyone knows that this is no longer a battle they can participate in. They fled to the distance, preparing to evacuate and rescue civilians in other urban areas.


    "Let''s go!" A strange animal hunter pulled up his companion and said, "If other areas are also affected, it will be over."


    Yes, the strange beasts with a little strength have gone to besiege the mysterious strong man, and the other strange beasts scattered everywhere are not very strong.


    If facing other non-strong animals, ordinary people can still hide in buildings, as long as they are not targeted, there is a high probability of surviving.


    But once it is affected by the battle between the fourth-order alien beast and the mysterious powerhouse...then the ground will become extremely dangerous.


    "Evacuate! Contact the command center and try to transfer citizens to underground shelters!!" An investigator shouted while holding down his headset.


    ...


    In the center of the battlefield, Lin Fei''s body surface flashed with aura, opened a mind power barrier to block the hot red light, and at the same time, he picked up the corpses of the strange beasts scattered on the ground and smashed them at the opponent.


    "Crack, click..."


    Facing the corpse of the alien beast that had been smashed over, this fourth-order alien beast took a big mouth and swallowed them all.


    Lin Fei rushed forward, using the mind force to construct a huge hammer in mid-air, and smashed it against the abdomen of the alien beast. With a loud "bang", the giant hammer constructed by the mind force forced the alien beast back out. Two streets.


    During the collision, an overpass broke immediately!


    Lin Fei chased after the victory, looked around, using the power of mind to grab a section of the empty rail train, with a slight force, a train car was held in his hand by the sound of tearing metal, and he rounded the head of the strange animal. Smashed down hard.


    After several heavy blows, the latter''s phosphorous armor broke open, he staggered a few steps, raised his neck, roared, and his huge tail swept across.


    Lin Fei couldn''t avoid it. He was caught by his tail and flew out. After hitting and killing an unlucky flying alien, he smashed into a building like a cannonball and slammed through the wall.


    "Here..." The huge tail covered with purple-black and greenish scales swept across the ground. In the harsh rubbing sound, there were bloodstains on the body of the alien beast like steel.


    Observing carefully, the scales on the injured abdomen fell off, exactly where Lin Fei hit with a sledgehammer.


    This was the only thing that the strange beast in the early stage of Tier 4 breathed, and saw that nasty enemy fly out of the ruins unscathed.


    Before he could say a few ruthless words, the enemy rushed up again.


    In the distance, the people who were evacuating looked at the mysterious man who was fighting with the fourth-order alien beast, their eyes were full of shock.


    They never thought that human beings, who are inherently fragile in terms of their bodies, could actually fight against alien beasts with their own flesh and blood, and they also had the upper hand.


    ...


    In the central district, in the underground refuge, the crowd is crowded, like sardines, people of different identities and ages are close to each other, and the air is full of fear and anxiety.


    The heavy metal gate of the refuge has long been closed, and the yellow light of the incandescent lamp casts down this underground facility that has not been used for decades, rendering a strange orange atmosphere.


    The rotating sound of the exhaust fan and the mixed weeping sound echoed. It was different from the Eastern District, because the Central District was the core of the Inland River City. Now these people are the first to move, so they did not cause much casualties.


    People leaned together nervously. Many people took out their mobile phones and tried to communicate, but the signal was intermittent. Later, it was completely interrupted.


    No one knows the outside world, but is silent, praying for the end of the crisis.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the top of the head vibrated and the lights trembled. People were awakened suddenly, and the dull atmosphere was broken, followed by loud rumbling noises, resounding like earthquakes one after another.


    At the top of the refuge, soil and sand rustled down, and the lighting facilities were also indeterminate.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a strange beast?"


    "They are on top of our heads!"


    The people in the refuge quarrelled, and fear spread. They didn''t know the changes outside, the last memory in their minds, or the overwhelming strange beasts.


    However, the small, weak-looking monsters alone are enough to make them feel uneasy for ordinary people.


    "laugh!"


    Suddenly, the lights went out, everyone fell into darkness, screams first sounded, and then everyone fell into a fearful silence.


    ��


    "Crack, crack..." Above the refuge, on the ground, the terrifying Tier 4 monster retreated suddenly, the giant foot stomped the ground out of the pit, the underground cable broke, and the surrounding large buildings of lights went out. This scene reminded Lin Fei Blow out birthday candles.


    He looked up, his gaze fell on those buildings, on the huge display screen, and judged based on the landmarks that the two sides had reached the junction of the Eastern District and the Central District all the way.


    However, the bustling and bustling commercial districts in the past are now empty as the last days.


    The psychic energy fluctuations on the body of the strange beast, which was originally invincible, weakened a lot.


    "With your strength, you dare to come to Blue Star to make trouble?" Lin Fei said to the alien beast in front of him with mental strength.


    A big bead of sweat dripped from the face of the alien animal with a blue complexion, and it was panting weakly, and the pain in the wound was always torturing it.


    "Roar..." The alien beast looked at Lin Fei with red eyes, and roared unwillingly.


    "If it weren''t for me to be able to use my full strength for the time being to break through, you guy would have been sacked by me a long time ago." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, "It''s going to be dead, let me work harder!"


    The battle just now was tragic for the alien beast, and there was no way he could help the enemy in front of him. His body was covered with wounds, his phosphorous armor was broken, and his blood dripped.


    At this moment, a paw was cut off by Lin Fei, and most of the spikes on his back were broken. The whole was lying in the building complex with his tail tied to a building with billboards. He tried to use his strength to get up, but failed.


    He fell with a "bang", his breath weakened a little bit, and it felt like he had lost blood and died.


    ��


    "Is this Tier 4 strange beast dying?" In the command hall, at this moment, excluding the necessary manpower, the rest of the people came to the satellite monitor.


    The big screen shows the mysterious powerhouse standing in the air, and the Tier 4 strange beast lying motionless on the other side. The background is the ruins of most of the streets in the East District.


    However, no one cared about the heartache at this moment, but looked forward to and excited. After learning that this mysterious strong man had beaten the alien beast, everyone rekindled hope.


    In the previous few minutes of battle, everyone stared intently.


    Now, the balance of victory has finally fallen, it seems that the victory or defeat is already divided, and many people are even ready to cheer, but...


    "It''s not right! It''s not dead! On the contrary, the psychic energy fluctuations on the body are rapidly increasing." Suddenly, a researcher who monitored the situation of the alien yelled.


    Everyone was startled when they heard the words, turned their heads away from the screen, and landed on the alert spirit device.


    On the alert spirit weapon, the color of the light group that originally represented the alien beast was dim, which meant that it had suffered a lot of damage.


    But at this moment, the dim light cluster suddenly brightened again.


    ��


    "what happened?"


    Somewhere in the central district, a trainer of the Panshi Martial Arts Gym sneaked through it, and he has been wandering near the battle scene.


    After seeing that Tier 4 strange beast was weak, he dared to sneak over, ready to find an opportunity to see if he could go back along the scales.


    But I just came here, I haven''t waited for it! It was keenly aware that the breath of this fourth-order strange beast had changed, so he turned around and left without saying a word.


    ��


    "Hey, it is actually getting stronger!" Lin Fei noticed the change of the alien beast for the first time.


    At this time, of course, you can''t learn from film and television dramas, waiting for your opponent to explode.


    He immediately raised his right hand, mobilized his psychic energy, and tried to attack.


    The sparsely lit square was filled with smoke, and Lin Fei, who raised his right hand, jumped with lightning, and the fist-sized lightning ball swelled rapidly.


    However, as if foreseeing his plan, suddenly, the surviving alien beasts in the whole city made a screaming scream at the same time, and then exploded bang and bang, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    A cloud of blood glowing with aura crossed the space in the blink of an eye and was swallowed by an alien beast.


    ��


    West District of River City.


    Compared to the eastern and central areas, there is much more "peace" here, and even the strange beasts of the spirit world have not spread here much.


    However, a battle still broke out here, and people in large areas shivered and hid in shelters.


    In the sky, a blue star native seabird and exotic animal that took advantage of the fire was fighting fiercely with investigators.


    The strength of the two sides was equal, and the seabirds and strange animals had the idea of ??delaying time, and did not run away at all, just guarding the city to deal with each other.


    Up to now, both sides are exhausted, with injuries on their bodies. Seabirds and strange animals have a slight advantage, but the investigator on the opposite side is completely fighting for life, which makes the seabirds and strange animals also tired to deal with.


    Just when it was about to flee, suddenly, its entire body froze, turned its head and looked towards the middle area, with an incredible expression in its eyes.


    But the investigator who was fighting with it completely ignored them, and the moment they caught the seabirds and other animals, the psychic energy surged in their hands and cut them out.


    "Die to me..."


    ��


    The sky in the central area suddenly changed.


    The dense dark clouds seemed to be affected by some kind of force, slowly spreading, propping up a clear night sky.


    At the center of the night sky is a bright and bright moon.


    At this moment, the moonlight spilled from the cloud cave, covering the Tier 4 strange beast in the ruins. Around its body, a light shield was propped up to block the lightning attack from Lin Fei.


    "This is a good move." Lin Fei muttered to himself, then raised his arms, preparing to add another more powerful lightning ball.


    With Lin Fei''s efforts to accumulate energy, the wound on the Tier 4 alien beast healed quickly, and its scales were stained with red light. The next second, it opened its eyes in the moonlight!


    ��


    The silver-white moonlight fell on the square, and the closed eyes of the Tier 4 strange beast that had been seriously injured and dying were opened, and the scarlet light beam shot from the pupil, looking from a distance, it was very eye-catching.


    "It''s actually recovering on its own. It shouldn''t be long before it will be able to return to its heyday." Lin Fei felt it for a while and knew the situation of the other party at the moment.


    The wound of the alien beast was healing quickly, and he had to stop it... Lin Fei, who didn''t want to waste too much time, tried to smash it down and give the other side a kick.


    However, at this moment, he found that his movements were getting more and more stagnant.


    If you say that he was a clever cat at the beginning, but now he has become a clumsy brown bear.


    It''s the ghost of the opponent''s ability.


    The moonlight was like water, and Lin Fei seemed to be immersed in the water. The original simple movements became difficult, and it felt like a character in a movie was doing slow motion.


    Feeling the pressure, Lin Fei''s eyes narrowed, his legs slammed, his arms were raised, and the surface of his body showed aura.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    On the quiet square, a very strange scene appeared, and the mysterious strong man who was in the dominant position seemed to be "stuck".


    He stood in front of the fourth-order strange beast, his arms raised high, but he could only fall a little bit.


    However, the Tier 4 strange beast shrouded in the light shield gradually rose in aura.


    The torn limbs began to come together, and the flow of viscous blood stopped, like a doll being patched up again, the speed was visible to the naked eye, and even the broken arm began to grow granulation.


    ��


    "what happened?"


    "This mysterious strong man was interfered by a supernatural power?!"


    "We must stop that fourth-order alien beast! Can''t let it return to its heyday!"


    In the command hall, everyone was in panic upon seeing this scene.


    Someone yelled, "We must interrupt it while it has not fully recovered."


    With the help of the alert tool, UU reads www. They can clearly judge the situation of the alien beast. At the moment, it is recovering, and its strength from the full body state is seriously declining, and the same is true for defense.


    In other words, at this moment, although it is still huge, for the rest of the people, it is no longer an unbreakable existence.


    Especially, at the moment when the protective shield made of psychic energy was shaken by Lin Fei''s previous attack.


    "Where are the people? Order them to attack! We must interfere with that alien beast." Someone shouted anxiously.


    "It''s too late! The distance is too far!" In order to avoid being affected, everyone had already been far away from the center of the battlefield.


    "Long-range strike, hit with cannonballs!" someone reminded.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1349： : Take the way of the other, and return the body to the other (2

    Long-range strike?


    The communication staff immediately tried to contact other areas, and there was still a strong team. However, no one had hope for this.


    "There is a strong interference around that fourth-order alien beast, it is difficult to hit! What''s more, even if it passes, I am afraid that the power is not enough!" The correspondent who contacted the front was pale and muttered, "Can deal with the fourth-order alien beast. Yes, only practitioners."


    Everyone was silent and desperate. Where can I find someone to break the game now?


    The atmosphere fell from the expectation of victory into the abyss of despair. It took less than ten seconds, and some people looked away, afraid to watch the next scene.


    "There are other practitioners at the scene!" Suddenly, this group of people heard strange exclamations from other colleagues. It was not despair, but an accident.


    Suddenly, people saw the location of the ruins, the location behind the alien beast, and a figure suddenly appeared on a tall building that Yaoyao was about to fall.


    This person is the curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall. He raised his hand and drew a spiritual weapon long sword from his waist, mobilizing his psychic energy to infuse it.


    "Break it for me!" The curator of the Rock Martial Arts Hall made a loud voice, and almost all the psychic energy left in his body was injected into the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand. With his burst, the spiritual weapon long sword glowed with golden aura He burst out from his hand.


    In an instant, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air in the city.


    The long sword of the spirit weapon fell like a meteor, shooting straight at the alien beast, and the protective shield instantly disintegrated.


    The alien beast''s recovery process stagnated, and it let out a low, thunderous roar, and its tail swept across in anger.


    In an instant, cut off the crumbling building!


    The curator of the Rock Martial Arts Hall was still holding the posture of the sword, and the whole person was instantly swept away by the tail of the alien beast, without saying a word, throwing out several tens of meters, not knowing where it fell.


    "boom!!"


    At the same time, Lin Fei, who was obstructed, finally fell and kicked the alien beast''s face. The huge force kicked the opponent back, the large wounds reopened, the blood was sprayed, and the healing was forcibly interrupted.


    And the resistance caused by the moonlight also receded like a tide.


    "Woo...Woo..."


    The alien beast that had forcibly returned to the light was completely angry, and no longer paid attention to the wound, all the psychic energy accumulated in his body poured into his back.


    Two originally inconspicuous bulges suddenly split apart and stretched out into a pair of 100-meter-long wings in full view.


    Although the alien beast had transformed, Lin Fei didn''t care. He turned and flew to the collapsed building not far away, and rescued the curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall from the ruins.


    When the people who were all focused on the alien beast saw this scene, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because many investigators and animal hunters who died of strange beasts turned their eyes to the battlefield, thanks to the huge size of the opponent, they could see the real-time battle situation even a short distance away.


    At this moment, seeing the alien beast spread its wings, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Is it going to escape?" Some investigators with the best vision and the ability to fly in mid-air saw it and said.


    "It''s not to escape! It''s to attack!" Someone in the crowd fell silent.


    The moment the voice fell, under the gaze of all the survivors on the surface of the city, the winged strange beast rushed towards Lin Fei, who had just installed the curator of the Rock Martial Arts Hall.


    "Noisy."


    There was a flash of electric light, and a huge power grid suddenly unfolded in front of Lin Fei.


    Facing the obstacles of the power grid, the strange beast immediately flicked its wings and lifted up into the sky with an extremely heavy body.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely counterintuitive scene. The body weighing thousands of tons was forcibly lifted by those newly born wings.


    In the city, strong winds raged.


    The wings of the alien beasts flapped, and the fierce air current poured into the ruined city, throwing up smoke and dust in the sky.


    "You want to go now, do you really think you''ve gone?!" The power thinking ability was activated, and Lin Fei soared into the air, chasing after the alien beast.


    ��


    Somewhere in the city, Li Shicao, who was guiding the citizens, looked at the sky in amazement.


    ��


    "That''s..." At a certain crossroads, five students of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall with blood stained on their bodies gathered together standing in a daze. They looked up at the sky, and everyone''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    ��


    "President, this..." In a park, the alien animal hunter who was repairing his wounds was dumbfounded, pointing to the diminishing shadow in the sky, speechless.


    The president of the blood-stained monster hunter guild was worried.


    ��


    The junction of the Central District and the Western District.


    There are still a large number of people gathered on the streets here. Just like the previous calculations, the underground shelters in River City are limited after all. Even if they are all full, it is impossible to put down millions of ordinary people.


    Therefore, in places far from the battlefield, the security officers are still nervous, trying to move millions of people from the land to farther places as much as possible.


    At this moment, the danger around him was relieved, and the crowd in the chaos was a little settled, and then they were attracted by the sound of the east side.


    If you raise the angle of view, you will find that in the entire river city, in one street after another, there are countless ordinary people fleeing, stopping, looking up, and looking at the sky.


    In the wind and rain, everyone looked at the black spots that rose higher and higher.


    "Sister Chen..." A newcomer who had just become an investigator wiped the rain off his face and looked at the immediate superior next to him.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky and the earth, illuminating the pale faces of these new investigators.


    "follow me."


    "what?"


    "Let''s go and take a look!" Investigator Chen Jie dragged her exhausted body and suddenly ran away. The remaining few people subconsciously followed and escaped into the night.


    At the same time, the investigators scattered everywhere either reacted or received instructions from their superiors to chase in the direction where the alien beast flew away.


    No one knows the victory or defeat of the two sides, but everyone must be prepared to win the alien beast and kill it in Inner River City.


    ��


    The command hall was already chaotic at this time, and the continuous changes made them overwhelmed. They didn��t even have time to think about which power and who the Tier 4 powerhouse that suddenly appeared before, and everyone��s hearts were lifted. The two parties going up to the sky are involved.


    "Track the picture! I need to track the picture!" the temporary conductor shouted loudly.


    With sweat on their foreheads, the technicians operated quickly, using satellites high in the sky to capture the trajectories of both sides.


    Soon, the behemoth and the mysterious powerhouse who followed immediately reappeared on the big screen.


    "They are rising vertically! Three hundred meters... Five hundred meters... One thousand meters... One thousand five hundred meters... Two kilometers..."


    The numbers were beating rapidly, the voices of the technicians sounded again and again, and everyone looked at the extremely vague picture on the screen. Many people subconsciously grasped their clothes to conceal the tension in their hearts.


    Except for the necessary scheduling, the rest of the people were quiet, their eyes followed the blurred influence of the satellite, and their hearts gradually picked up.


    ��


    "Huh..." The wind whistling, as the altitude rises, the surrounding air temperature drops rapidly.


    "Hey, haven''t you given up yet?" Lin Fei looked forward and teased the strange beast.


    "Roar..." The torso of the alien beast flowing with purple and black blood, from Lin Fei''s perspective, you can see the madness in the vicious alien beast''s eyes.


    Under Lin Fei''s perception, it was clearly judged that this strange beast was burning its life, trying to fly as high as possible.


    He didn''t know whether the purpose of this alien beast was simply to get rid of himself, or something else.


    "Okay! I see what kind of tricks you can play." Lin Fei thought silently in his heart, looking back, you can see that the river city under his feet has become a black spot.


    From the current height, the traces of the ruins are almost invisible.


    Below, there is still the brightly-lit river city, and the death and fear of human beings, in the eyes of heaven, there is no trace.


    Lin Fei didn''t know how high he was from the ground at the moment, but it seemed that the height of four or five kilometers should be there.


    The world quieted down suddenly, and there was only a whistling cold wind in my ears.


    Lin Fei is not too worried about flying higher and higher. It doesn��t matter if you fly above 10,000 meters. After all, such a flight is not once or twice. On the vast plateau of the spiritual world, it��s 10,000 meters above. Flying is simply commonplace.


    At this moment, he followed the alien beast and flew into the clouds, the moonlight splashed down violently, his eyes were raised, and the silvery white moon could be seen.


    The spirit energy fluctuations on the alien beasts at this time were far less powerful than they were at the beginning.


    However, for some reason, Lin Fei felt the malice that was countless times stronger.


    "It''s looking for an opportunity." Lin Fei suddenly raised this somewhat absurd idea, but lingered.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t stop it, perhaps, this strange beast from the spirit world would really cause some trouble for himself.


    "What should I do? I can only mobilize the strength of the fourth-stage early stage level now, and I don''t want to wait anymore." Lin Fei, who sensed the strangeness, thought about it in his heart and decided to watch the changes.


    ��


    The alien beast heading straight into the sky suddenly stopped and continued to fly upwards. Three seconds after it closed its eyes, it suddenly opened, overflowing with red light.


    The bright moonlight shone on its scales, as if it was wearing a silver-white armor.


    "Unexpectedly, I would be pushed to this point by the creatures of this world." said the alien beast who turned his head and looked at Lin Fei.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of." Lin Fei said while looking at the alien beast.


    "Go to hell!" The alien beast said, its scarlet eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light, the vitality on its body quickly weakened, and its eyes suddenly locked on Lin Fei with a calm expression.


    In the cold and lonely night sky, the alien beast and Lin Fei struggling to flash their wings are located in the stratosphere, 10,000 meters above the ground.


    The clouds floated below, and the night sky was pure. Here, no trace of human creation can be seen.


    Suddenly, the purple-black scale armor on the alien beast ignited a cold light, and then, a part of its scale armor fell off by itself.


    These blood-stained scale armors showed aura, the bright moonlight seemed to be charging them, the scales regrouped and reorganized, and after a few breaths, a black and purple chain appeared in the sky.


    Each section of a black-purple chain is as sharp as a blade. It is simply a long, soft sword made of blades.


    Under the cold moonlight, there was a cold light, and while shaking, it suddenly curled up, swimming along Lin Fei''s body like a python, bound and entangled...


    ��


    Command hall.


    Ya Que was silent, everyone crowded in front of the big screen, staring at the blurry picture sent back from the satellite, capturing any slight changes.


    Suddenly, there was a low voice from the crowd, and they clearly saw that the mysterious powerhouse who had lost the ability to resist was heavily bound by a purple-black chain glowing with light golden aura controlled by the alien beast.


    "He won''t have an accident?" I don''t know who asked subconsciously.


    The equipment cannot provide detailed pictures, so they did not see the true appearance of the chain. Naturally, they could not guess whether this thing would pose a threat to the mysterious powerhouse.


    However, in the next second, they knew the answer, and a group of hot flames burst out of their heavy chains, instantly destroying the last killer move of this strange beast from the spirit world.


    A heart-pounding psychic energy fluctuation enveloped several kilometers, the strange beast that was originally full of confidence was stiff at this moment, looking at the flame-entangled figure in the distance, and said in horror.


    "No, it''s impossible, how can you have Lord-level psychic energy fluctuations?"


    "Hey... Now the date of my breakthrough will be delayed for a while." Lin Fei, who was forced to release the suppression, muttered in his heart.


    On the high sky.


    One person and one beast are separated by hundreds of meters. Although the size of the two is quite different, the larger party has been scared, and has forgotten the thought of turning around and fleeing.


    "Peng." Lin Fei raised his hand and waved, a fist-sized fireball flew out and shot straight towards the alien beast in the distance.


    This seemingly innocuous fireball, in fact, contains rolling spiritual power. When it is close to a 100-meter range of the alien beast, it is better than the invisible size of the alien beast. It grows to hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. .


    Yes, the shape of the fireball has also changed, a chain of flames hundreds of meters long traverses the sky.


    "Roar... dangerous." When he felt the flame chain with the breath of death entangling his body, the strange beast roared sharply.


    The body struggled fiercely, and under the drive of fear, he unfolded his limbs, as if he was about to break the flame chain, but now he couldn''t help it anymore.


    At this moment, the picture seemed to be stuck and suddenly slowed down. In people''s eyes, the huge alien beast fell backwards, its body in the air, helpless, but its right paw was firmly gripped by the flame chain.


    In the silent, empty, and cold stratosphere, as the alien beast fell, the flame chain suddenly tightened, and the flames that formed the chain, under the blessing of spiritual power, easily cut into the wound of the alien beast.


    The blood rushed out like spring water, and was instantly vaporized by the high temperature.


    For the first time, the strange beast uttered a scream of fear and despair, trying to break free, however, this action made the flame rope deeper and deeper.


    Zizi''s burning sound was drowned out by the howling wind.


    In the screen, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The extremely powerful alien beast is like a bug stepping into a spider web, struggling in vain and slipping into the abyss of death.


    The flame chain is like a knife cutting butter, strangling into the body of an alien animal, cutting off bones and organs.


    In an instant, this strange beast that had been in the spiritual world for hundreds of years was cut into countless segments forcibly.


    The huge body that resembled a tall building was torn apart, the blood gasified and scattered, the corpse separated, turned into a piece of flesh and blood, and fell towards the ground.


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige!


    Like my ability, leisurely life, please collect it: () My ability, leisurely life, the new book, Haige, has the fastest update speed.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1350： : The weird egg (2

    Quiet.


    silence.


    At this moment, when seeing this shocking scene, no one in the command hall was unmoved. Some civilians covered their mouths, some were sitting on the ground, and some were blank in their minds.


    died? That strange beast...really... was killed? Was cut into countless pieces at an altitude of 10,000 meters?


    Shocked, at a loss, excited, rejoiced, left behind...In an instant, in the space that seemed to be frozen before, countless emotions surged.


    Someone''s eyes were low with tears, some were muttering words that they didn''t understand, some raised their hands, and there was an uncontrollable smile of joy on their faces... However, soon, all emotions seemed to have been pressed by the pause button.


    "The alien beast that has been unloaded is accelerating to fall!" a correspondent shouted.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was awakened suddenly, yes, this incident is not over yet.


    The corpse of the huge Tier 4 strange beast killed by the mysterious powerhouse was still falling rapidly downward under the action of gravity in the cold night sky nearly 10,000 meters away from them.


    In an instant, everyone''s emotions were suppressed, and only tension and worry were left. After looking at the screen again, I saw that the dead animal body that fell straight in the screen gradually ignited flames.


    How is this going?


    "Locate the falling point!" The temporary commander suddenly reacted and shouted.


    When the previous alien beast was pulled up, it had already deviated from Inland River City. Now, its corpse has fallen, and there will be deviations as well.


    And if it falls in the crowd, it must be ordered to disperse and escape in advance.


    As soon as the order was issued, there were technicians who controlled the instrument and tracked the location. However, soon, someone lost their voice.


    "Affected by the high air currents, the body of the alien beast is falling towards the bay of the eastern part of the river city!"


    "What?" People looked at it, and as expected, those masses of flesh burning flames were moving laterally, changing the trajectory of the fall.


    ��


    In the clouds of night, lightning flashed suddenly and thunder, and the gap above the river city had slowly healed. Ordinary people, and even practitioners, had long since lost their capture of foreign animals.


    No one knows what happened above the clouds, but everyone is anxiously waiting for a result.


    Whether this battle is won or lost, survived or died.


    At this moment, the whole river city suddenly became quiet, and the people who were originally noisy and crying and agitated all quieted down in some inexplicable and unclear understanding.


    Suddenly, in the clouds, a group of lights appeared vaguely.


    It was a burning fire, very eye-catching in the dark night.


    ��


    "Sister Chen, look!" In the ruins of the Eastern District, dozens of investigators were galloping on a passable street. Suddenly, the leading lady investigator heard an exclamation behind her.


    She stopped, squeezed her spirit weapon and sword on the ground, supported her tired body, raised her head, and saw the sparks in the dark clouds in the thin rain.


    ��


    On the corner of River City, the curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall, who was found by the students, woke up and joined the members of the Monster Hunters Guild, waiting in silence.


    Suddenly, the director of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall and the chairman of the Monster Hunter Guild spoke at the same time, "Come down!"


    Afterwards, the martial arts students and animal hunters present noticed the changes in the sky.


    ��


    At this moment, just as at that moment.


    The clouds broke through the gaps, like holes burned out by a cigarette butt. The stumps of the limbs of the alien beasts shrouded in the fire fell rapidly and broke into the eyes of millions of people on the ground.


    "Come here!" Some of the investigators who came the fastest near the river city bay yelled out of joy.


    They were the closest, and they could see the most clearly. When they saw the burning limbs and broken arms of the alien beast, and the sour rain all over the sky, everyone got the answer they expected.


    "The strange beast... died." Someone in the crowd said loudly, but they didn''t get a response from others. Everyone looked at the broken limbs that fell from the sky, and watched them break through the clouds.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The flame-burning limbs and severed arms crashed into the cold sea, splashing water, and the fierce waves crashed on the empty dock, dispersing large groups of containers.


    Pieces of huge stumps and broken arms disappeared in the sea water that turned white waves.


    Everyone watched quietly...waiting for the waves to subside.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Immediately, in the command hall, all the people who got the answer cheered unanimously!


    ��


    "Won."


    In the command hall, after seeing the stump of the alien beast''s limbs and broken arms falling into the huge waves set off in the sea through satellite images, the extremely depressed atmosphere was finally broken, and the deadly space burst into excitement cheers.


    Some people hugged and wept, and some people slumped on the work station weakly. After realizing it, they realized that the sweat had already wet their clothes.


    As soon as this fourth-order strange beast from the spirit world descended, everyone''s always tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    At this moment, everyone was filled with the joy of the rest of their lives.


    ��


    On the ruins of the Eastern District, the alien hunter and the martial arts student stood together, looking at the extinguishing flames in the bay and the darkness of the night.


    After this battle, especially some young people, blood was surging, and inexplicable emotions were turned over.


    In another place, the investigators closest to the bay gathered together. They were the closest and were the most impacted.


    Seeing the scattered stumps and broken arms fall, and the rain curtain gradually subsides, these investigators who have been fighting for a long time seem to be taken away for a moment.


    The weapons in many people''s hands fell, making clanging noises.


    Exhaustion flooded like a tide, once the tense nerves in the heart eased, and the breath in the mouth dissipated, they no longer have the motivation to fight. Fortunately, the crisis is lifted and they can finally rest.


    "Sister Chen, what are you thinking about?"


    Among the crowd, an investigator sat slumped on the ground, panting for breathlessly, and even lay on his back in the cold rain water, like a fish coming ashore.


    Miss investigator shook her head and said, "No, I just think we are relatively lucky this time..."


    ��


    In the remaining buildings somewhere in the Eastern District, a figure with a gray-headed face and blood-stained mouth stood up cursingly.


    He looked up in the direction of the bay, swearing in his mouth, and muttered that he was too unlucky. When he went back, he needed to find an organization to reimburse medical expenses...


    This person''s name is Du Qiu, a member of the "Purple Orchid" mercenary organization. His original mission was to collect information about Inland River City. As a result, by coincidence, the battle between Lin Fei and the alien beast was affected.


    Du Qiu smashed his thoughts and spit out frantically, but said that, his injuries were not serious...mainly angry...


    I was wondering whether to pick up a few pieces of scales that fell from the Tier 4 strange beasts, and not in vain to suffer this innocent calamity in vain.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked back, and saw a dim figure in the darkness rushing towards this side.


    "A strange beast?" Du Qiu was stunned, and suddenly felt familiar, "Cao, isn''t this the strange beast I encountered when I was about to escape? It didn''t die?"


    Yes, the reason why Du Qiu was affected by the battle between Lin Fei and the fourth-order alien beast had nothing to do with the alien beast in front of him.


    Had it not been for this strange beast to pester him, he would have fled to a safe area long ago.


    Du Qiu''s mind was messed up, but he didn''t stop his head movement. He shouted, "Beast, it''s all because of you, I almost died here...Where to run, watch the sword."


    The figure was violent, and a section of sword aura wrapped in aura rose from the ground. The dog-shaped alien beast that was already dying, was unprepared for a while, and was instantly hit by the golden sword aura.


    After a scream, the spirit world beast that was glad that he had escaped fell to the ground, and swallowed his last breath unwillingly.


    Afterwards, a crystal bead rolled out of its mouth. Du Qiu found it and picked it up from his waist.


    "What is this..." Are you confused? Suddenly he felt a wave of psychic energy coming, and then he thrust the crystal beads into his arms, turned his head and ran.


    Not long after, an investigator with the strength of the early stage of the third stage arrived and looked suspiciously at the dead spirit beast.


    ��


    "Miss! How are you?!" At this moment, an investigator came to Li Shicao.


    Li Shicao was covered with cold sweat and his complexion was as pale as paper.


    I fought with a strange animal before and suffered some injuries. Because of the crisis at the time, I just endured it. The overall situation was settled. The tight string in my heart immediately loosened, and my own situation looked sluggish.


    "I have a spare healing pill, which should help your injury." The investigator''s condition was a little better. He took a pill from his pocket and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Li Shicao thanked the investigator, took the pill he handed over, opened his mouth and ate it.


    When the special medicine pill entered the abdomen, the cold sweat of the Lei Shicao was finally stopped, feeling the psychic energy contained in the pill dissolving, a warm current traveled around the body, and the strong tiredness a little.


    "Miss, are you an alien hunter?" Seeing Li Shicao''s complexion improved, the investigator asked.


    Li Shicao, who didn''t want to reveal his identity, shook his head. Just as the investigator was about to continue speaking, his supervisor called him away.


    "Huh..." Seeing the investigator leave, Li Shicao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She patted the dust on her body, turned and left. The grandparents at home should be worried about herself at this moment, and she must go home immediately.


    ...


    In the vast Indian Ocean, there is an underground base on a deserted island that no one cares about.


    In the researcher''s rest area, Fan Xiyun woke up from his sleep, raised his hand and grabbed the high-count glasses and mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Looking at the time sleepily, five minutes before the set alarm, her small eyebrows frowned.


    The underground base is far away from the sun, day and night. As a well-known workaholic in the ��Purple Orchid�� organization, she always keeps working for four hours and sleeping for 25 minutes.


    However, she woke up early this time, which made her notice something wrong.


    Without choosing to forcibly fall asleep, Fan Xiyun went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then pushed the door a little tired, just to see a large group of people in white coats trotting in the corridor, looking hurried.


    "Who, what happened?" Fan Xiyun lazily nodded and asked.


    "Sister Fan, there is a sudden abnormality in underground drilling. Let''s go to help!" the person said.


    Are there abnormalities in underground drilling?


    Fan Xiyun snapped his spirits, holding her arms, her face sinking, "Why didn''t anyone tell me about such a big thing?"


    The man smiled bitterly, thinking that in the entire base, who doesn''t know that you are most afraid of others disturbing your sleep, and even the bedroom has several layers of soundproofing.


    "Take me there!" Fan Xiyun ordered, and then stepped on the small high heels and dashed and ran with the crowd.


    Not long after, a huge deep well suddenly appeared in front of it, as huge as a volcanic crater, without bottoming out, surrounded by dense steel facilities.


    High-power searchlights were thrown into the well from all directions, but nothing could be seen.


    Fan Xiyun arrogantly grabbed an elevator and led a group of people down toward the well head amidst the roar of the machine.


    Drilling wells are not vertical and meandering. The so-called elevators are more like rail cars in tunnels.


    I don''t know how long it took, the elevator stopped, and a group of people stepped out and walked along the huge, silent underground tunnel, following the human voice, to the location where the abnormality occurred.


    "Get out! Let me see!" Fan Xiyun shouted, and the large group of researchers gathered here dispersed.


    "Fan Xiyun? This is my department''s business, what are you coming to join in the fun?" a bald middle-aged man standing in front said dissatisfiedly.


    Fan Xiyun raised her eyebrows, sniffed, and scolded, "I''m happy, you can tell the president if you have the ability! Let''s see who she is protecting!"


    The bald middle-aged man turned dark, and said inwardly, "Who doesn''t know that the president is your senior sister! You were members of a society when you were in school, don''t have a good relationship."


    "Ahem..." At this moment, among the crowd, the person in charge of the base came over. Fan Xiyun knew that this person was the confidant of Senior Sister, and said with a smile, "Deacon Zhang, you are here too! I didn''t see you just now, what have you noticed? ?"


    The topic shifted rather bluntly, but no one wanted to care about her. Who made her not only related to the sky, but also one of the top-notch people in the ��Purple Orchid�� organization with her own research strength.


    "Just now, this cliff suddenly broke out with strong psychic energy fluctuations. It is temporarily unclear what caused it." said the bald middle-aged man.


    Fan Xiyun looked over, UU reading saw ahead, many people wearing engineering protective clothing were manipulating heavy equipment to break through the cliffs, and amid the rumbling, large tracts of rock peeled off.


    With the deepening of the drilling, the otherwise unremarkable rock wall suddenly collapsed, and inside it was a hidden hole.


    "This?"


    The scene that appeared in front of me instantly caught everyone''s attention. The drilling equipment was shut down, and bunches of headlights shone in. Then, Fan Xiyun and others opened their mouths wide.


    I saw that inside the small hole, there was a thatch nest exuding a chilling air. Under the shining of the light, the fist-sized egg in the nest with a moire pattern on the surface reflected a dazzling light.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "I am an old bookworm" for the 500-point reward.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1351： : The more chaotic the world, the happier they are (2

    South Vietnam, over the bay of Inland River City.


    Lin Fei, who killed the strange beasts from the spirit world, stood in the air, watching the burning limbs on the sea below his feet sink into the sea with broken arms, he muttered to himself, "Death was thorough enough, this is finally over. I can go back."


    There were gunship helicopters flying in the distance, Lin Fei looked up at the gunship helicopters, turned around and started to fly towards the depths of the sea, disappearing into the vast sea in a few blinks.


    The huge stumps and arms of the alien beasts were gradually submerged in the icy bay, and the flying gunship hovered over the sea.


    Several people in diving suits descended from the gunship and plunged into the water.


    The corpses of Tier 4 strange beasts are rare, and they must be salvaged in the follow-up to make up for some losses.


    ��


    Not long after Lin Fei left, the main force that was designed by the alien beast to be transferred from the main force of Inland River City returned.


    Looking up at the sky, I found that the rain had stopped. Under the coordination of the local ability management, rescue work was further carried out, and the calculation of battle damage was also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall rushed to the area where his students were located. The original lively city was empty, especially in the most severely damaged East District, where buildings collapsed and bridges and roads were damaged.


    The streets were crowded with burning vehicles, and the bodies of strange animals were scattered everywhere.


    At this time, the battle was over, and some citizens who had not had time to escape and survived one after another stepped out of the building, looking at the doomsday-like city blankly and numbly.


    The curator of Panshi Martial Arts Hall was walking down the street and saw many survivors staggering, and the streets were full of painful crying.


    A father knelt on the damp ground while holding the crying fainted child, and a mother muttered to herself as if she had lost her soul.


    The group of people in the safe zone pulled over, and the helicopter reappeared in the sky. It was the rescuer. With such a large-scale disaster, I don''t know how many people were buried in the rubble.


    The curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall was mixed in the crowd, and the excitement and joy of victory in his heart disappeared little by little.


    The battle with the alien beasts won the victory and avoided more catastrophic disasters, but what has already happened is irreversible, and this is just a foreign country.


    If the alien beast attacked not the River City but his hometown today, what would the homeland of his familiar friends look like?


    If one day, more strange beasts suddenly appeared and attacked the human city, then where would this world and everything he knows go?


    The curator of Panshi Martial Arts Hall was walking among the ruins, feeling the grief of the whole city, and suddenly felt that his heart was heavy, as if he had been pressed onto a huge boulder.


    "The curator?" In a daze, the curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall heard the call from the front. He suddenly woke up and realized that he had already arrived at the destination without knowing it. The students in practice clothes waved in front of him.


    "Curator, here we are!"


    "How are your injuries?" The curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall walked over and asked with concern, his eyes swept over the ten or so students in front of him in turn.


    The students shook their heads in silence, some had red eyes, and some sighed. Even the students who are usually very happy at this moment did not have the joy of defeating the alien beast... There are many people who died tonight!


    "Everyone, go back and rest! I''ll make contact tomorrow." The curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall lost his thoughts when seeing this.


    After all, this is their hometown. Witnessing the ruins after the disaster, the pain and sorrow in his heart is something that a stranger can hardly empathize with.


    When the students dispersed, the curator of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall walked towards his martial arts gym, walking slowly like ordinary people.


    After a long time, when he left the Eastern District where the casualties were the most serious, and returned to the martial arts gym, he let out a long sigh, relieved his emotions, and said to a coach who had returned to the martial arts gym before he returned.


    "Xiao Gao, when things here settle down, I plan to return to China."


    "Ah?! Curator, are you going back to China?" Xiao Gao said in surprise.


    The curator of Panshi Martial Arts Hall nodded and said, "This strange animal attack is not easy. I am worried that my parents in my hometown might encounter this kind of thing, and I am not around..."


    "The curator..." Although the coach Xiao Gao was very unwilling to give up, you can''t keep this kind of thing.


    "After I return to China, the position of the curator will be left to you. You have to cheer me up and don''t embarrass me."


    "��Ok!"


    "Okay, let''s wash and rest!"


    Afterwards, the curator and coach Xiao Gao of the Panshi Martial Arts Hall walked to the rest area in the Martial Arts Hall.


    The Tier 4 strange beasts attacking the city in South Vietnam tonight, compared with the strange beasts attacking the city yesterday, the casualties of ordinary citizens and the damage to the city can be described as heavy.


    It is foreseeable that, until tomorrow morning at the latest, the alien beast attacking the city in Inner River City will cause a sensation in the entire world.


    ��


    And on this night, before the official news appeared in the public eye, governments and many organizations from various countries had learned about the news of Inland River City, and countless people were shocked and lost.


    The comprehensive discussion area of ??the world''s largest illegal organization forum. In the past, the number of people online had begun to decline at this time, but tonight, it was uncharacteristically.


    The number of discussions has soared and doubled several times. On the forum page, posts about the inland river city being attacked by strange animals have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain.


    "Extraordinary news! Inland River City, the capital of South Vietnam, has been invaded by Tier 4 alien beasts, and the eastern part of the city is almost in ruins!"


    "Dozens of investigators and security officers died in the line of duty, and at least thousands of ordinary citizens were killed or injured."


    "The mysterious powerhouse appeared, blasting and killing Tier 4 alien beasts at an altitude of 10,000 meters!"


    ��


    Members of illegal organizations from all over the world are discussing nervously or excitedly, and the personnel of the major forces stationed in South Vietnam also keep a high degree of attention.


    With the appearance of Tier 4 strange beasts, the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau were moved away from the mountain, and then the mysterious powerhouse appeared to turn the tide. Although the process of the whole incident was simple, the amount of information contained was extremely huge.


    As many people have guessed, the calm is followed by violent storms.


    It is obviously abnormal that so many alien beasts attacked human cities in just two days.


    Some people speculate that the time for such a strange beast''s attack on the city has not died down, and there may be more ferocious offensives in the future.


    Although a large area of ??River City was destroyed this time, it also escaped the end of complete destruction, which is also considered a blessing in misfortune.


    "The Tier 4 monsters are starting to attack the big cities of various countries. Are you ready?" A well-known member of the forum spoke, making no secret of his excitement.


    The catastrophe of the inland river city may happen in any city at any time, and the damage caused by the alien beasts makes the government of various countries feel uneasy.


    But for those illegal organizations hiding in the dark, the more chaotic the world, the happier they are. Only in this way can they quickly grow themselves.


    In the case of a strange animal attacking the city in Neihe City, the popularity of a post that nobody cared about at the beginning continued to increase, and in the end it attracted the attention of all illegal organization leaders.


    "The monsters that have attacked the big city in the past two days are a bit weird. They don''t feel like the creatures that should be on the blue star.


    Some people say that the reason why these strange beasts look so weird is that they become like this because of the influence of psychic energy. I don''t agree with this statement. What do you think about this? "


    Everyone has seen some strange beast attacks that happened before. Although the appearance of those strange beasts has changed a little, everyone can still call out their names after watching them.


    The strange beasts that appeared in the past two days are so different from others, it''s no wonder that everyone feels that they don''t look like creatures on the blue star.


    This post, which had already sunk to the bottom, was raised high by the influx of people.


    Someone even clicked on the poster''s profile picture and found another reply from him.


    "I think the alien beast that attacked the big city in the past two days may come from another world."


    At this moment, many people are silent, another world? Apart from Blue Star, is there really another world?


    "It seems to be true, this person''s post is obviously a joke! There is another world? How is it possible!" Someone joked under the post.


    The others didn''t say anything. In fact, researchers from major organizations have already had doubts, especially after the River City incident. They just suffer from no way to verify.


    ��


    China, Rongcheng.


    In the bright office, Han Xue, who was sitting in front of the computer monitor, stretched and finished her work.


    Yesterday, the General Administration issued a red-headed document, and the things she had to deal with suddenly increased.


    Han Xue, who was about to send the sorted documents to Xie Yurong��s office, just got up from the chair. Suddenly, the phone on the table vibrated. She picked it up and raised her eyebrows. She was actually an old classmate who was sent to work abroad. Sent a link to the website.


    "What is this?" she asked, typing.


    The old classmate replied, "You''ll know after reading it, what just happened."


    Han Xue was puzzled, clicked on the link and found that it was a video. At first, she didn''t care too much, but soon her expression changed drastically.


    Staring at the video image, the delicate face is full of shocking emotions.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    After watching the video, Han Xue didn''t have time to reply to the message sent by her old classmate. She picked up a stack of documents she had organized and hurried to Xie Yurong''s office.


    ...


    Rongcheng East District, in Xing''an Garden District.


    A white light flashed at the entrance of the door, and Lin Fei with a mobile phone in his hand appeared out of thin air.


    A minute ago, Lin Fei, who had just killed a Tier 4 monster in South Vietnam and returned home, put away his hood, and walked to the kitchen while taking out his mobile phone from the dimensional space.


    With the signal of the mobile phone, Dingdong Dingdong kept ringing immediately, and I opened WeChat to see that it was all the WeChat messages sent to me by the fellow Zhou Yue.


    Lin Fei put the phone in his pocket and walked into the living room, only to see a figure lying on a yoga mat on the floor of the living room in a large font.


    Well, it''s a girl, she can see very obvious ups and downs on her chest, her long hair spread out on the ground, but it''s not as good-looking as in the movie or when taking a photo shoot, it''s a bit messy.


    She had a bag of torn potato chips on her belly, and on the floor beside her were fried chicken, French fries, canned beer, and snacks such as sauce cookies.


    "Um..." Lin Fei frowned and stared at the figure lying on the floor, not understanding what confusing behavior this guy was actually doing.


    "Zhou Yue, what are you doing?" Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue, his gaze crossed the uneven curve, and landed on her cheeky face.


    It might be asleep! When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei''s voice, she slowly opened her eyes, and saw Lin Fei, who was condescending and looking at herself with an idiot''s eyes, she said nerdy, "Huh, why are you here?"


    "What''s the reason for me to come? Didn''t you send so many WeChat messages to call me?" Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a white look, and said helplessly.


    "Oh, yes! I called you..." Zhou Yue, who just woke up a little confused, scratched her hair with her right hand, and continued, "Lin Fei, where did you go before? I sent you a WeChat message. I didn''t see you reply."


    I went to the country and saved people in a city... Lin Fei calmly said, "I went to the Tuck Desert to exercise for a while. There is no mobile phone signal there, you know."


    "I thought you didn''t take me when you went out to play!" Zhou Yue supported the floor with her right hand, her slender waist exerted a slight force, and she immediately got up from the ground.


    Lin Fei looked at what Zhou Yue put on the coffee table to eat leftovers, and said, "Do you eat these things for dinner?"


    Zhou Yue lay reclining on the soft sofa, slippers hung on her tender feet, picked up the remote control and said while pressing.


    "Well, I wanted to ask you to go out for dinner, but you didn��t reply to me too late. I was hungry and couldn��t wait. I ordered a fried chicken takeaway. Um, it tastes good... Have you eaten it? If not Let��s go out and find a place to eat."


    "I haven''t eaten yet! Go out and find a place to eat. I don''t want to eat it. I can cook instant noodles in the kitchen." Lin Fei said, turning to the kitchen of Zhou Yue''s home.


    "Lin Fei, the instant noodles help me add an extra egg." Zhou Yue raised her head and said to Lin Fei.


    "Understood... Are you the reincarnated pig? The instant noodles that you can eat after eating so many fried chicken?" Lin Fei teased, turning around.


    "You''re a pig!" Zhou Yue raised the pillow in her hand as if to throw it away. Lin Fei immediately speeded up when she saw it, and walked into the kitchen.


    "Humph��"


    ...


    In the vast Indian Ocean, in the underground base of the Purple Orchid Organization on a desert island.


    "Hundreds of meters deep underground, UU reading unexpectedly appeared a strange egg, what is the situation?" The members of the purple orchid organization in the underground base are now discussing this weird thing. .


    The fist-sized egg full of lines is now in Fan Xiyun''s laboratory.


    Fan Xiyun, wearing glasses, was operating the instrument with a serious look on the egg in front of her. She kept reporting various data in her mouth, and the assistant by the side quickly recorded it.


    "There are signs of life activity inside."


    "There are psychic energy fluctuations, and the intensity is the first-order peak..."


    "Uh... Psionic fluctuations continue to increase. According to the current progress, it is expected that in ten days, the intensity will reach the early stage of the second stage..."


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1352： : Escape (2

    "drop."


    Fan Xiyun turned off the testing equipment in his hand, and then took over the recorded data from his assistant to browse.


    The assistant who has joined the Purple Orchid Organization for more than five years, looked at the egg in front of him that I don''t know what it is, turned to look at Fan Xiyun, and asked curiously, "Minister, can this egg hatch normally?"


    "The vital signs of the egg are good. According to the current situation, normal incubation shouldn''t be a big problem." Fan Xiyun, who was browsing the test data, said casually.


    "There is a Tier 1 peak psionic energy fluctuation before being born, this can be regarded as the only one in the world now!" the assistant laughed.


    "Yeah." Fan Xiyun nodded, handed the notebook with the test data to the assistant, and said, "Isn''t Liu Shanliang coming back?"


    "Well, not yet."


    "How many days has he been to the United States."


    "Half a month."


    "It''s been so long? Isn''t that guy fishing?"


    "Liu Shanliang has always been serious in his work attitude, and he probably doesn''t know how to fish... Minister, do you have anything to do with him?"


    Fan Xiyun pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I''m going to let him..."


    ...


    United States, Canada.


    An East Asian man with a height of 1.82 meters and a slender figure appeared on the street and walked towards a bar in the distance. His upper body was wearing a black T-shirt with letters printed on it, his lower body was a pair of blue slacks, and his hair was dyed gold. yellow.


    Liu Shanliang''s goal is very clear. After he arrived at the destination, he did not choose to enter from behind the bar. After all, he did not know whether he opened the back door and faced him in an indescribable scene, or whether a few submachine guns were pointed at him.


    The door of the bar in front of it is not clean, and there are still some unknown dirt on it.


    After pushing the door open, there was a dark corridor on his back. There was a door at the end of the corridor, but the door was open inward.


    As soon as Liu Shanliang walked in, he heard loud music.


    He probably listened to the music lyrics, it may be that the original master is not good enough and can only understand the general meaning of the lyrics.


    The content of the lyrics is not healthy, full of violence and hints.


    Liu Shanliang ignored him and continued to walk forward. What caught his attention were the two security guards on both sides of the road, one black and one white, with a visual inspection of about 1.19 meters. They were full of tendons, wearing small vests, and bulging waists.


    "Handsome guy, would you like a glass of wine?"


    Suddenly, a blonde woman ran into Liu Shanliang. The squeezing sensation from her chest made Liu Shanliang feel a little sick, but his expression showed a heartbeat expression.


    The blonde woman''s figure is very hot. Under the flickering light, she seems to wear only a camisole and short shorts. The white thighs seem to seduce Liu Shanliang invisibly.


    "No problem, give me a beer." Liu Shanliang said towards the bartender.


    The bartender glanced at the blonde woman, then lowered his head and poured a large can of beer into a glass with some lemons and ice cubes in it.


    Liu Shanliang took a sip of the cold beer, and suddenly a slightly bitter beer poured into his mouth.


    Usually Liu Shanliang still likes to drink beer, but he doesn''t feel much about this kind of draft beer.


    After clinking glasses.


    The blonde woman looked at Liu Shanliang charmingly, and seemed to have regarded Liu Shanliang as her prey.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, and the woman seems to be pressing her body on Liu Shanliang.


    Liu Shanliang, who was disgusted in his heart, did not refuse, but instead used his hands and showed his favorite expression.


    Soon, the two people walked into the sidewalk under the gaze of the teller.


    The security guards on both sides did not stop when they saw it. One of the white men even patted the woman''s / fart / shares when the woman passed by.


    "Frank, pay attention to your hands!" The blonde woman''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, biting the white security guard who had just started.


    "Do you know those two security guards?"


    The blonde woman seemed to notice Liu Shanliang''s eyes rested on the two of them.


    Liu Shanliang shook his head, raised his hand and took a sip of ugly draft beer.


    Suddenly, when he passed a door of a room, he smelled a very pungent smell of alcohol, which was different from wine and was easy to distinguish.


    Even with such a strong alcohol, the smell still can''t hide the blood inside.


    It may be early, there are not many people in the bar, and the two people walking in the aisle is a bit abrupt.


    "Beauty, you are a little worried!" Liu Shanliang said with a smile.


    "Am I in a hurry?" The woman stuck out her tongue charmingly, her bright red tongue gleaming with a crystal sheen under the dim light.


    Liu Shanliang didn''t care about the other person''s hand touching him, taking advantage of him, what he needed now was a quiet room to ask some things.


    As soon as the two entered the room, the blonde woman jumped directly on the bed.


    "Crack." The sound of the door being locked sounded.


    The blond woman sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, smiled and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Just when she thought that the Asian man in front of her would be eager to throw her down, but what she saw was the pitch-black muzzle.


    Liu Shanliang reached out and pulled a plastic chair, sat on it, and said to the blonde woman, "Come here."


    "So you like to play this trick." The blonde woman seemed to understand very well, and gently climbed from the bed to Liu Shanliang.


    In the process, she deliberately took off the little clothes left on her body, and stood in front of Liu Shanliang with her hands behind her back.


    The appearance of this scene, but no man can stand it.


    Liu Shanliang coughed lightly and said, "I will ask you a few questions. If you answer well, there will be rewards, but if you are not good, there will be punishments."


    The blonde woman blinked and said, "What''s the problem."


    "Do you know Bliss Pill?" Liu Shanliang''s words made the air instantly cool down.


    The blonde woman narrowed her eyes, and a small knife appeared in her hand. The tip of the knife stabbed Liu Shanliang''s heart very fast.


    "Snapped."


    "boom."


    Liu Shanliang reacted quickly, first raised his hand to fly the knife in the opponent''s hand, then stretched his leg to knock it down.


    The violent force pressed the blonde woman''s head and slammed it heavily on the floor, leaving a puddle of blood.


    When Liu Shanliang raised the woman''s head, there were a few strands of hair between his fingers. From the moment he entered the door, he noticed the strangeness of the room.


    Objects close to the one-way mirror will be at a certain distance from the mirror, but the mirror behind him fits perfectly with a wooden comb, and there is no sense of distance at all. This is obviously a double-sided mirror.


    Moreover, there are still some untreated black blood stains remaining on the floor in this room.


    He is the ace mercenary of the Zilanhua organization. Such flaws are somewhat insulting to his observation.


    "It seems that besides selling Bliss Pill, your organization also sells organs?" Liu Shanliang asked seriously.


    With that, he pulled out a small syringe from the blond woman''s waist and shook it a few times, and he could see that it was filled with a transparent liquid.


    Although Liu Shanliang didn''t know what was inside, he was sure it would never be a good thing.


    He is a new face and a yellow-skinned Asian. From the moment he entered this bar, he was regarded as a prey by others, but it is a pity that the other party made the wrong target, and he himself is a hunter.


    "What do you think is this? I came here just to have a good drink, what should I do with you now?" Liu Shanliang said coldly.


    The blonde woman also seemed to wake up, the fear still remaining on her face did not disappear, and she saw her tremblingly saying, "Let me go, I don''t know anything."


    "You don''t know anything? Do you think I will believe you?" Liu Shanliang smiled kindly again.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." His head hit the floor one after another. After some friendly exchanges, Liu Shanliang got some useful information.


    The woman in front of her was named Ruth, a member of the Black Axe Gang. From her own words, she was involved in at least 20 human/oral trafficking and five transactions related to Bliss Pill.


    Liu Shanliang wiped his hands with the quilt on the bed. Although advocating violence is very undesirable, there are times when violence can achieve good results, such as now.


    The blonde woman is just a small person under the goal of this mission. She doesn''t know much information, and the usefulness is extremely limited.


    "The local Public Security Bureau actually intervened. Next, I will try to avoid conflicts with them, so as not to get the attention of the Ability Management Bureau." Liu Shanliang muttered to himself.


    "Ruth, how did you lock the door? Did you get that Asian guy? We have to process it and send it to you as soon as possible. You will be aware of the consequences if it delays things above."


    Listening to the sound coming from outside, Liu Shanliang frowned slightly, which was a bit troublesome.


    It may be that there was no response after a few calls. The black and white outside looked at each other at the moment, and then took out the pistol from the waist.


    "Sudden, sudden, sudden..."


    The pistol was fired several times, and the wooden door was very fragile in front of the bullets. The sawdust splashed down, leaving bullet holes, and the sudden sound of gunfire obviously attracted the attention of many people.


    Liu Shanliang fell into depression all at once. He was still muttering to himself that he would be more careful about his next actions, so as not to cause a big riot, and he was slapped in the face the next second.


    decisive! Cruel! It is indeed a well-known illegal organization in the local area.


    Liu Shanliang''s eyes flickered. Fortunately, he was not behind the door just now, otherwise, it is estimated that he has been shot several times by now.


    In just a few seconds, more people seemed to come outside the door.


    The submachine gun fired, and the powerful bullets instantly swept the already crumbling wooden door into fragments. What imprinted them was a **** corpse first.


    "Not that Asian." A person said quickly.


    "Mad, it''s not that bastard! All the bullets hit Ruth!"


    ��


    Before the people outside broke the door, Liu Shanliang didn''t hesitate and hit the glass in the room with a fist. As he expected, the whole piece of glass was two-way glass.


    Behind the glass is a small room with various appliances. He also saw several cameras flashing red.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Within a few seconds, Liu Shanliang destroyed these cameras.


    At this moment, hearing the sound from the door, Liu Shanliang could probably judge that there should be about three people entering the door.


    He took a pistol from his waist and fired a shot at the room outside the glass, and then opened the door of the room where he is now with another shot.


    Before leaving, he also kicked out the damaged cameras.


    Suddenly a few black shadows, coupled with the gunshots from the room, the three people holding submachine guns did not hesitate to vent all the bullets on the camera.


    The hard camera was as crisp as tofu in front of the bullet, and it turned into a pile of scum in an instant.


    The people who had been played by Liu Shanliang had already reacted, and immediately shouted angrily, "Damn bastard, he is in the secret room behind the mirror."


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Countless bullets were all vented in the secret room, and the desk, chair and computer were all shot to shatter.


    "Is he dead?!" One of them raised his index finger, and the temperature of the barrel in his hand was very high.


    "Shooting like this must be dead." One of the white men seemed to have a special relationship with Ruth, so when he saw Ruth''s/corpse/body, he expressed his anger.


    When the bullet smoke cleared, the three people who came in boldly walked into the room behind the mirror. However, waiting for them, there was only one door being beaten.


    "Ma De, that guy has a gun in his hand. He must have opened the door with the gun."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape, the whole bar is already surrounded by our people, even if he puts on his wings, he can''t leave!"


    A moment''s time.


    Two of the three went out to hunt Liu Shanliang, and the other left the room for disposal/corpse/body. At this moment, they did not see Liu Shanliang hanging above the dark room.


    That''s right, Liu Shanliang did not leave, but used the blind corner of the house to cover up his figure. After the last person left, Liu Shanliang jumped from the ceiling.


    If he didn''t want to cause a big disturbance, he could choose to push this disgusting place horizontally with these vulnerable scum.


    The pistol still has a bullet. It''s time to leave. The purpose of his coming here is to obtain information. Now that the information is available, he should leave immediately.


    Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Liu Shanliang walked out without hesitation.


    Although there are not many people in the bar, there are still some. The guests who hear the gunfire call the police as soon as possible. The people from the UU Reading Black Axe Gang did not catch Liu Shanliang. Why would they give up and let them leave? .


    "Ma De, you are not security guards! Hurry up and let us go!" a grumpy customer yelled.


    The strong black man guarding the door was unmoved. The gun in his hand made everyone in the bar angry and dare not speak.


    Liu Shanliang slipped into the bar crowd quietly, and found a hapless guy in a small corner. After knocking him out, he took away his hat and clothes.


    Raising his hand to press down the cap slightly, it happened to cover half of Liu Shanliang''s face.


    Since the members of the Black Axe Gang did not find Liu Shanliang, they had violently pulled through the crowd at this moment, and checked them one by one. I am afraid that Liu Shanliang will be inspected soon.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1353： : This passerby is too violent! (2

    "Huh..." Liu Shanliang let out a sigh of relief, looked up at the dazzling lantern hanging above, put his hands in his pockets, and took out a sharp knife and pistol respectively.


    "boom!"


    A gunshot caused a large scream, and some women even knelt on the ground before running away, holding their heads in both hands.


    The dazzling lights above the head shattered, causing the otherwise not very bright bar to appear dim.


    "Damn it, let me go! The fight between you shouldn''t involve us."


    "My cousin is an investigator. If I die in this place, you will have a lot of trouble."


    The black man guarding the gate lost most of his vision, and he felt a little nervous. He just wanted to speak and say something to stabilize the situation.


    Suddenly a coolness brushed his neck, blood squirted out from his neck quickly, and with most of his strength, he couldn''t make any sound because of the split of his vocal cords.


    Before Liu Shanliang started his hand, he had already remembered the position of the members of the Black Axe Gang.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The members of the Black Axe Gang who blocked his way fell one by one, when he killed the third person.


    The rest of the people also reacted. One of the white people shot a bullet directly above and shouted at everyone, "Shut up all of you! Stay in place for me obediently."


    "Mpe and the others have been killed. They were all killed by slitting their throats." The little boss heard the news, suddenly frightened and angry.


    The Black Axe gang members were besieged by the Public Security Bureau a week ago and lost many people. Now they have been killed by an Asian who didn''t know where they came from. This loss even felt heartache for him.


    "Do you want to kill everyone?" A little brother said to his boss.


    "Are you going to die? You blatantly kill so many people here, do you know how much impact it will have on us? Not to mention that there are still personal relatives working in the Superpower Administration."


    As soon as the five words "Abilities Management Bureau" came out, the little brother beside him was silent.


    Among the many illegal organizations in Canada, the Black Axe Gang can even be called the uncrowned king.


    Even so, the Black Axe Gang is vulnerable to a nestling bird waiting to be fed compared to the ability management bureau.


    "When can the light bulb be fixed?" The little boss can''t wait, and if he continues like this, he doesn''t know how many people he is going to die.


    "How does this guy see us?" He was puzzled.


    The angle of view is switched to Liu Shanliang''s side. He has successfully killed the sixth person, remembering the position in advance, and his keen perception. With the mutual assistance of the two, his knife is an invisible murder weapon in the night.


    "The door has been opened! Everyone, run!" Liu Shanliang wiped his hands and screamed at the guests in the bar while pinching his throat.


    His scream undoubtedly pointed to a clear road for those guests who had long wanted to leave. In an instant, everyone trapped in the bar immediately rushed towards the gate, and the people who were already by the gate were excited at this moment. Push the door open.


    "You can really go."


    "Those guys have been killed, there is no one at the door."


    "Asshole stuff, I''m going to call my cousin when I go back and let him clean up these guys."


    All kinds of words appeared in the crowd.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Flames from the barrel of the little boss kept coming out of his hand, "Whoever dares to move again, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    As soon as he said this, someone in the crowd answered immediately.


    "I don''t believe that he dared to kill us, but that assassin might kill us. If we don''t go now, we will die by then."


    The little boss heard this familiar voice, and immediately everyone was blown up with anger. After losing his mind, he directly ordered, "Sweep the gun at the exit! I am responsible for something wrong."


    ...


    "Pattern."


    When the lights came on again, the members of the Black Axe Gang saw a large body of corpses, and a strong smell of blood spread throughout the bar.


    This bar is completely ruined! There are also a lot of troubles in the next. The little boss who recovered his sanity took a deep breath, forced to calm down, and said to his opponent, "Find me, and give me the body of that guy to get out of these people! I''m going to His body was broken into pieces."


    Liu Shanliang, who was in the crowd, successfully escaped. Hearing the gunshots behind him, Liu Shanliang''s eyebrows were shocked. He didn''t expect that the Black Axe Gang would be so crazy.


    Even he was injured, and his left arm was shot by a stray bullet, scratching the epidermis, not hitting the bone.


    Taking off the coat on his body, this coat was stained with some blood. Liu Shanliang crumpled the coat into a ball, stuffed it in his hat, and then accurately threw it into a trash can not far away.


    "It''s too early. Go back to the hotel and rest. Tomorrow we will continue to track the traces of the target person." Liu Shanliang looked up and saw a shared bicycle in the distance. He then took out the mask from his pocket and put it on, then went to unlock it.


    ��


    Liu Shanliang didn''t want to be conspicuous. All the hotels where he stayed also chose suburban locations. He rode a shared bicycle all the way, and after ten minutes, he left the city.


    "boom��"


    An explosion sounded not far away, which made Liu Shanliang who was humming a song suddenly alert.


    Just as he was about to accelerate to leave, two figures with pale golden aura leaped one after another from the hillside of the road, blocking Liu Shanliang''s path forward.


    "The investigator enforces the law?!" Liu Shanliang saw that one of the two men was wearing an investigator uniform, and he immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    "Ask for support, where I am now..." The law enforcement investigator requested help from the headquarters through a headset. It seems that the gangster is not weak, and he can''t catch him alone.


    "I wanted to spare your life. Since I don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel." The gangster covered in black scales saw the investigator greet his companions, his face changed slightly, and he immediately let out cruel words.


    "Arrive in 5 minutes, you hold on."


    The investigator who received the response from the headquarters ended the call and kicked the gangster''s abdomen. With strong force and strong wind, he kicked the gangster fiercely.


    After suffering from this leg, the gangster took three steps back in succession. Although the investigator''s strength at this time did not reach the limit, he still had half a ton of strength. Most people suffered from this kick and might "ascend to heaven" on the spot.


    However, the attacked gangster only backed up a few steps, then raised his head and smiled at the investigator, "Too weak, your strength is too weak, and the investigator is nothing more than that. Let me teach you what strength is. Right!"


    With that, the pavement under the feet burst, and rubble scattered all over!


    "Boom!" The gangster threw a leg on the investigator''s chest with a very quick figure.


    The investigator flew out and hit a big tree on the side of the road. The tree broke instantly and fell down with a bang.


    "This strength is okay!" Liu Shanliang, who was riding on the bicycle, nodded his head approvingly as he watched the gangster''s movements.


    After the gangster solved the investigator, he focused his attention on Liu Shanliang. Although he was just a passer-by, now he saw his appearance, then he could only go to death.


    The gangster''s eyes turned to pure black in an instant, but soon returned to normal, his body turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards Liu Shanliang.


    "boom."


    When the gangster hit Liu Shanliang''s abdomen with his fist, he made the sound of his bones breaking apart.


    The face of Liu Shanliang, an innocent passerby who was forced to eat melons, suddenly changed. The gangster in front of him had at least 1 ton of power. At that moment, at least three of his ribs were broken.


    The blood rushed out of his mouth like no money, and a part of the mask on Liu Shanliang''s face was immediately soaked with blood.


    "Trash shouldn''t join in the fun." The gangster looked from high to low, looking down at Liu Shanliang who was knocked to the ground by him.


    After punching out the stuttering Guluren, the gangster looked back at the investigator and swung the short knife drawn from his waist in the air. It seemed that his plan was going well, and the investigator only needs to be stabbed to death.


    The investigator who received a heavy blow was seriously injured. He had regained consciousness at this moment. He endured the pain of falling apart and slowly got up from the ground.


    At the other end, Liu Shanliang, an innocent melon-eater, muttered, "What happened to me today? Why are you so unlucky!"


    "Say I''m trash?! Even the arrogant and arrogant woman Fan Xiyun never said that to me, you are looking for death..." Liu Shanliang widened his eyes, and blood leaked from between his teeth.


    The moment he decided to kill the **** gangster, powerful psychic energy fluctuations began to spread from him.


    Liu Shanliang''s muscles and fascia are constantly contracting. If you can observe his body, you can find that his muscle fibers have completely changed their appearance.


    ��


    "Has that passer-by been killed?" The investigator looked at Liu Shanliang and was startled.


    Looking up to face the attacking gangster, the investigator''s perception was a crazy warning.


    The next action is like dancing on the blade. The injured investigator can always accurately guess where the gangster will drop the knife next time by virtue of his abilities.


    Although the physical strength and fast speed of the two were consumed, time passed slowly.


    After dozens of moves, the gangster finally found a chance.


    The investigator was thrown to the ground again, and the newly renovated ground was abruptly thrown out of a shallow pit.


    Just as the gangster was about to stabbing the investigator to death, a voice that was more hoarse than him came from behind him.


    "Trash, are you ready to die?" I saw a huge figure swaying from the ground, eyes full of killing intent.


    Liu Shanliang grabbed his upper body clothes and tore them to pieces, showing his extremely refined upper body in front of the criminals and investigators.


    After the enhancement of the power, every muscle in Liu Shanliang''s body at this moment seems to have been tempered and can be guessed with the naked eye. There is a terrible power in it.


    "Dead!" With a roar, Liu Shanliang''s left foot slammed on the ground, the solid ground cracked, and the spider web-like cracks spread quickly to the distance, and the whole person rushed towards the gangster like a missile.


    "Isn''t this guy killed by himself?! Such a powerful psychic wave, this person turned out to be a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage!" The gangster''s eyes were a little surprised, but he quickly came back to his senses, "Since he is not dead, Just kill it again."


    As he said, he set up the short knife in his hand.


    "boom!"


    Holding the blade with two hands and ten fingers, Liu Shanliang raised his head and looked at the gangster. The blood from the previous injury had stained his upper body.


    "Chang!" The short knife broke, and the gangster squinted his eyes and quickly pulled out. He just wanted to pull out another short knife hidden in his waist, but he was hit by Liu Shanliang''s chest with a punch.


    "What''s the situation? This passerby is so strong..." The investigator was shocked and even opened his mouth slightly. "The strength of this passerby definitely exceeds me."


    The gangster''s face changed, and the whole person was directly beaten out by the punch.


    Liu Shanliang quickly followed, bang! boom! boom! A punch followed by a punch, punching the gangster.


    "Die to me!"


    Liu Shanliang''s physical strength, strengthened by the ability, was consumed at an astonishing speed, and he recovered at an astonishing speed. He punched dozens of punches in just a few seconds.


    When he stopped his hand movements, the gangster on the ground plunged into the ground six or seven centimeters, and even the hard black scales on his body had obvious bumps. This shows that Liu Shanliang''s strength is great.


    After venting the anger in his heart, Liu Shanliang seemed to be a little more sober.


    "Hey...every time I use the power, I can''t help but do great damage." Faced with the damage he caused, Liu Shanliang couldn''t help but sigh.


    After a wave of fierce attacks, followed by a strong sense of hunger, this hunger is like having not eaten for three days, this type of hunger is very scary.


    Fortunately, Fan Xiyun has developed a high-energy jelly beans that can eliminate this hunger. Liu Shanliang took a wax pill from his pocket, kneaded it and took out the jelly beans and ate it.


    "Cough." A crisp cough sounded from under Liu Shanliang. Under such bombardment, the gangster hadn''t completely died.


    "I''m not dead yet! You **** is very resistant to beating!" Liu Shanliang grinned, five fingers like stainless steel, pinching the gangster, and pulling it from the ground abruptly.


    "Bang!" Liu Shanliang opened his eyes slightly, raised his right hand, and hit the gangster''s left face with a fist, and a handful of blood spurted from the gangster''s mouth.


    "This passer-by is too violent!" The investigator looked silly on the side. He wanted to stop it, but he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Boom, UU reading bang, bang..." Punch after punch, the gangster tried to open his eyes and tried to fight back, but he couldn''t get rid of Liu Shanliang''s iron-like palm at all.


    Blood foam kept coming out of his mouth, and his power could not be fully displayed.


    Liu Shanliang was hitting faster and faster, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, his reason began to fade away again, the pain that his body brought to him was better than nothing, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The road under the gangster was stained with dots of blood, and the side effects of the power made Liu Shanliang completely crazy.


    His awakening abilities are still strengthening his body, but the surge of power has exceeded the limit his current body can withstand.


    The wounds that originally existed were all cracked at this moment, and blood flowed across the upper body.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1354： : Fuse (2

    "Dead! Why are you still not dead?! Saying that I am trash, I have to see who is trash." Liu Shanliang''s face under the mask was extremely hideous.


    The gangster was like a broken puppet in his hands, being constantly hammered by him.


    "Puff!" The gangster can clearly feel that the power in his body is losing at an astonishing speed, and the flow of psychic energy is also chaotic.


    The light in the gangster''s eyes gradually dissipated, and there were two bangs. Liu Shanliang dragged the whole body of the gangster and beat them constantly. No piece of the ground nearby was intact, and dirt could even be seen under the broken road.


    "Boom!" Another punch, from bottom to top, hit the gangster''s abdomen fiercely, and Liu Shanliang poured his energy into it.


    The gangster was inlaid into the ground forcibly, his limbs drooping weakly, and the black scale armor on his body was also beaten to pieces, and the blood slowly flowed down his body.


    Sensing that the breath of life on the opponent''s body disappeared, Liu Shanliang regained his senses. He shook the blood stains on his hand, looked back at the injured investigator, and then ran away without stopping.


    After Liu Shanliang disappeared, the investigator came to the gangster and looked at the gangster who had died, his eyes filled with solemnity.


    From the violent beating of the gangster by the passer-by just now, it can be known that the passer-by is probably not a good citizen and has some cases on his body.


    The roar of the car came from a distance, and the investigator looked up and saw that it was his colleague who had come for reinforcements.


    ��


    The night is deep, and the bright moon is covered by dark clouds.


    The wounded Liu Shanliang didn''t take the road, but walked through the woods.


    I was forced to take action just now. Although the investigator didn''t see his appearance, for safety''s sake, the hotel he had stayed in before could not go back for the time being. First, find a place with no one to hide from the limelight.


    "Wow, wow..."


    By the side of a small stream in the wild, Liu Shanliang was using the stream to wash the blood stains on his body. After the ability was released, the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage quickly weakened, and he fell to the peak of the second stage.


    A gust of wind blows, the dark clouds in the sky are blown away, the bright moon reappears, and the silver-white moonlight shines on the earth.


    Liu Shanliang, who had cleaned up the blood stains on his body, appeared in the moonlight, and when he took a closer look, he saw that all the wounds on his body were scabs.


    "Huh..." Liu Shanliang sighed and moved his somewhat sore arms.


    "Bell the bell..."


    Suddenly a cell phone rang, and the sound was particularly clear by the quiet creek.


    Liu Shanliang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, glanced at the caller ID, and immediately picked up the call.


    "Hey."


    "Liu Shanliang, is the task done?"


    A crisp female voice came from the phone, and Liu Shanliang sat down on a big rock by the stream, "Fan Xiyun, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Fan Xiyun, who was drinking tea in the laboratory, said to Liu Shanliang while looking at the strange egg in front of him, "It seems that it hasn''t been done yet. Is this task so difficult?"


    "It''s not that difficult, but that target is too hiding, but I will find him soon, and this task will be completed within three days." Liu Shanliang said confidently, "Let''s talk! What''s the matter with finding it?"


    "Don''t you have a few days off after completing the task? I want you to go to China with me." Fan Xiyun said.


    The senior researchers are all treasures of the Zilanhua organization. Other members will go to some places and they will go there. And those few senior researchers must be accompanied by at least one second-level high-level bodyguard. It is the organization''s regulations.


    "My vacation is precious..." Liu Shanliang said casually.


    "Oh, that''s okay, I''ll find someone else and hang up first." Fan Xiyun said.


    "Uh..." Liu Shanliang heard this, the expression on his face suddenly stagnated, and then immediately changed his words, "It''s a coincidence! After the mission, I was about to go to China for vacation, and it just happened to be on my way."


    "It''s a coincidence, so it''s settled, you finish the task as soon as possible and come back!" Fan Xiyun said.


    After finishing the call, Liu Shanliang put away his mobile phone and lay on the big rock, looking at the stars in the sky, while Fan Xiyun in the desert island base continued to study the strange egg in front of him.


    ...


    In the Canadian city area, where the bar Liu Shanliang had visited before is located.


    The bar door has been surrounded by layers of security corps, and the ambulance that came has even turned into a long queue. Such a major casualty incident has alarmed the senior leaders.


    "This is a Canadian city in the United States, not a special small city in Africa. This group of lunatics used submachine guns directly!" As a captain of the Ability Management Bureau, Kate scolded the wounded continuously in front of him. Tao.


    The woman standing next to him has long golden hair and profound features. She looks extremely beautiful, especially her figure.


    "Did you find out who did it?" the blonde beauty asked the security officer in front of her.


    "Miss investigator, I''m sorry, there is no investigation yet. In addition, we have got some useful news here. Come with me." The security officer from Canada walked towards the bar.


    There are still traces of gun shots left in the bar, such as the bar counter was broken into a slag, almost none of the light bulbs above the head are intact, and a lot of blood remains on the ground.


    "According to the arrests of several people, this is a very large illegal organization, the Black Axe Gang. This gang specializes in selling human tissues and Elysium Pill to obtain huge profits."


    "Of course we know that we have been watching this place for a long time." Kate said irritably. He had almost figured out the supply channels of the Black Axe Gang, but something went wrong halfway.


    The security officer smiled awkwardly, and Kate seemed a little incompetent when he said something.


    Such a big illegal organization is actually operating under their noses, and they know nothing about it, and it is indeed a bit mocking.


    "What did you find?" The blonde girl wanted to know what she found? As for the California Public Security Bureau''s negligence in this matter, she did not care.


    You know this is one of the most chaotic places in Canada. There are even more gangs than schools. This is a blessed place for gangsters.


    "It''s this." The security officer turned on the flashlight as he said, and a beam of light shone on the ceiling.


    Under the beam of light, several broken marks appeared on their heads.


    The broken mark is a bit like the front part of the shoe.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to guess at will. After Kate followed the beam of light and saw the mark, his eyes suddenly shrank, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Kate has a solemn expression. If his guess is true, then the Public Security Bureau really can''t intervene in this matter. This is the "business" of the Ability Management Bureau.


    "There should be practitioners involved." Kate decided to investigate clearly before drawing conclusions.


    The blond woman on the side nodded, agreeing with what Kate said.


    Judging from the **** level of the scene, this practitioner has killed many people.


    "If it is really done by the practitioner, then this matter will not be our turn to take care of." The Jiacheng security officer sighed in relief.


    With the gradual advancement of the clues, the blonde beauty''s brows became tighter and tighter. After careful inspection with the help of the stairs, she found that it was very likely that it was indeed the work of the practitioner. At least the person who climbed the ceiling did not use any tools. Only practitioners who have awakened their supernatural powers can do this.


    "Did you get the fingerprints?" The blonde girl climbed down the ladder, and the professional on the side shook her head. "No, we only got **** footprints, and the blood stains on them don''t belong to this person, but From a female corpse."


    Things suddenly reached a deadlock, and at this moment, a building in the center of the city.


    A sturdy man in a famous-brand suit is furious.


    "Damn it, **** it! I spend so much money on you every year, but what do you bring to me? Not even half of the stipulation!" This sturdy man wanted to slap his eyes to death. Little brother.


    Facing his big boss, the younger brother felt a little wronged.


    The ghost knew why he was so lucky recently, and his organization was besieged and suppressed by the Public Security Bureau. Originally, he thought this incident would have passed. Unexpectedly, his bar was killed again.


    There were more than 20 strong men who couldn''t stop one person, and the younger brother couldn''t express his anger, and this time brought him a great loss.


    Especially for some illegal funds, he still keeps it in the bar. Obviously, if he wants to get it back, it is basically impossible, unless he intends to force it with the Public Security Bureau.


    "Boss, I have found the trace of that person, look." The little brother handed a photo to the tough man.


    The sturdy man took a look. This photo was taken by a camera in a dark place. The photo was blurry, but it was vaguely visible that a person was hanging from the ceiling.


    "Practitioner? This person will not be an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau!" said the sturdy man with a heavy face.


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s very possible." The younger brother replied cautiously. After all, they were dealing with Bliss Pill and it was not surprising that they would be targeted by investigators.


    The sturdy man frowned and adjusted his brand-name suit.


    A photo of him shaking hands with the head of the Canadian government is still hung on the wall behind him, and several trophies are placed under the photo.


    "You stupid, don''t care if the other party is an investigator, you should quickly dispose of all the people left in that bar, and you must not let the investigator trace it to our group." The sturdy man slapped the solid wood desk again. on.


    The investigators of the Ability Management Bureau broke a lot of his good things on weekdays. He wished that all the investigators would die, but this kind of thought could only be discussed in private. He knew that his power would definitely not be able to touch the ability. Authority.


    When the sturdy man moved his palm away, a deep palm print was inlaid on the table, and even the palm prints were clearly visible on it.


    There was a loud noise next to the little brother��s ear, and he was immediately scared that he did not dare to speak. Although he is the real boss of the Black Axe Gang, he is actually only a small boss under the group, not even the middle level, but there are so many bosses in front of him. One of the forces.


    "I''ll give you one day, and after one day I want everyone in this bar to disappear without leaving any clues." After the sturdy man said this, he slapped the little brother''s left shoulder again with a light golden light. Suddenly enveloped the little brother.


    The little brother''s eyes quickly turned into a piece of gold, and returned to normal after a few seconds, but the temperament of his whole body seemed to be different from what he had just now.


    "Good boss, I will arrange, those people will not survive tomorrow, and the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau will never track down our group."


    The attitude of the younger brother who wanted to beg for his subordinates was changed drastically, with a fierce smile on his face. At this moment, his loyalty to the boss in his heart reached the limit. It doesn''t matter if his subordinates die or die.


    ��


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The explosion occurred at the bar where the crime was committed. One hour after the investigators and security officers left the scene, the boss of the Black Axe Gang brought his confidant to here, installed the bomb and detonated it.


    The bar was completely blown up, and the broken glass shot hit many unlucky people. The originally harmonious street suddenly boiled, crying for help, and anger crossed, and the whole street became a mess of porridge.


    The City Public Security Bureau received hundreds of distress messages in just three minutes, most of which came from the streets near the wiped out house wine.


    News about the explosion quickly reached the head of the California Public Security Bureau.


    "A bomb was placed at the bar where the incident occurred and it has been detonated. At present, the number of injured at the scene has reached 35. We have already sent someone over." Secretary Hui reported.


    "Who did it?" The director of the Public Security Bureau who was working at the office immediately bounced off his chair when he heard the news.


    "It''s still not clear, it is very likely that the Black Axe Gang did it. They want to erase the crime scene." The secretary speculated.


    The Chief of the Public Security Bureau rubbed his temples, and almost couldn''t help pouring out all the swear words in his heart.


    It��s really bad luck. Since he became the director of the Canada City Public Security Bureau, Canada hasn��t had a peaceful day. The gangsters are as crazy as they are. Black anti-evil action.


    "Amplify the sound of the police siren three times, and quickly move the nearby residents, absolutely can not cause a second injury!" The chief of the Public Security Bureau decisively issued an order, this time he will definitely beat the gangsters once.


    A few minutes later, several explosion-proof vehicles with dozens of heavily armed security officers rushed to the explosion site, followed by a vehicle of the Ability Management Bureau.


    From tomorrow, the gang in Canada will usher in a high-intensity cleanup, and Liu Shanliang, the fuse of all this, is now watching the moon by the stream.


    ...


    Hua Guo, UU reading Rongcheng, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who have finished instant noodles, are in the department store in Central District.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yue just wanted to take Lin Fei out for a walk to digest, but then when I met the barber shop, thinking that Lin Fei''s hair was a bit longer, she asked him to go in and trim it.


    After finishing the haircut, the two of them walked for a while and met a clothing store. Zhou Yue took Lin Fei into the store and tried the clothes.


    With the help of the shopping guide, Lin Fei changed suit after suit. His body is well-proportioned. Although he is not handsome, he is handsome and beautiful. No matter what clothes he wears, he feels very good.


    "Help me wrap everything he wears!" Zhou Yue, who was wearing a floral sling short dress, stood up and waved his hand boldly before going to checkout.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1355： : Hit and run (2

    The shopping guide nodded quickly. Lin Fei changed three or four sets of clothes before and after. On average, one set was facing upwards. What is such a strenuous business?


    "Zhou Yue, don''t buy so much. You and Xiaoru bought me a lot of clothes before."


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was about to buy a pile of clothes for herself again, and she was speechless. It wasn''t that she was embarrassed. He just didn''t think it was necessary. Only two or three changes of clothes would be enough.


    "I tried it all, and you wear it quite suitable." Zhou Yue said, and followed the shopping guide lady to the checkout counter to check out.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came out of the clothing store with a few shopping bags in his hand.


    "Tomorrow, remember to wear the new clothes I bought you just now!" Zhou Yue turned to Lin Fei and said.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was thinking about putting the shopping bag in his hand into the dimension space, froze for a moment, and then said, "The clothes on my body were just changed today."


    "..." Zhou Yue looked forward and said in her mouth, "You decide whether to wear it or not."


    Lin Fei nodded, and put the shopping bag into the dimension space. "Time is almost up, let''s go home!"


    Zhou Yue looked at the time and it was only nine o''clock. She immediately objected, "It''s still early, let''s go shopping... There is a milk tea shop over there, let''s buy a cup of milk tea!"


    After speaking, Zhou Yue took Lin to fly to the milk tea shop in the distance.


    "Also drink milk tea! Going for a walk is for digestion, you drink a cup of high-calorie milk tea, everything is not in vain." said Lin Fei, who was walking forward with his arm in arm.


    "Then you drink it or not." Zhou Yue turned her head and smiled.


    "..." Lin Fei hesitated, "drink."


    "That''s not enough, let''s go!" Zhou Yue said with a smile and crooked eyes.


    ...


    10 o''clock at night.


    In the cabin of the international cruise ship, Jing Mu woke up quietly, staring at the ceiling in a daze for a few seconds before remembering that the cruise ship he was on was about to arrive at the destination.


    Get up, put on your coat, the room is empty and quiet.


    I opened the curtains with my hand, and there was a blue sea outside the window. The moon was shining on the water and it was shimmering. In my vision, several seabirds came out foraging at night.


    It has been several days since I left South Vietnam.


    Jing Mu used this time to think about the things of this mission, and by the way, he cultivated his spirit.


    Pulling away the chair, Jing Mu sat at the table and took out a notebook from his backpack.


    Open the notebook, pick up the pen, and start writing the weekly diary.


    Yes, this is his habit of joining Violet Orchid tissue culture.


    Although his cultivation is good, no one can guarantee that he will not fall into any mission.


    Jing Mu felt that if he took the time to record some of his own experiences, he could leave some traces if he planted one day.


    "On August 24th, at 10 o''clock in the evening, there is still half an hour before my arrival in Huaguo Rongcheng. The days on the cruise ship these few days have been very relaxed, making myself a little sloppy..."


    "The attack by a strange animal in South Vietnam is really surprising. Unexpectedly, it will cause a great sensation worldwide, and its scale will be unprecedented.


    Although the previous incidents of alien animal attacks also resulted in casualties, they were too small in scale..."


    "beep��"


    The cruise ship suddenly rang, and Jing Mu, who was writing the weekly diary, stopped the pen in his hand.


    He packed his things, thought about things, and followed the crowd off the cruise ship.


    After getting off the cruise ship, Jing Mu did not take a taxi, but walked on the highway with a backpack on his back.


    As the time was approaching early in the morning, Jing Mu slowly walked out of the alley leading to the hotel with a backpack on his back.


    "Hiccup!" And as he walked slowly, there was a guy with a burp behind him staggering past.


    He walks extremely fast, and the alcohol on his body is also extremely strong, and he can smell the odor of red wine within two or three meters.


    "Boom." Because the opponent came from behind, Jing Mu evaded his shoulder and was touched by the opponent.


    "Hiccup, you guy doesn''t have long eyes when walking...hiccup!"


    "Ma De, you dare to stare at me... I am..."


    The drunkard and villain first filed a complaint, then turned around and glared at Jing Mu. He was going to say a few swearing words to support the scene, but because he drank too much wine, his head became not very bright.


    "Ah, what am I going to say... Ma De, forget... vomit."


    What the drunk originally wanted to say, under the influence of alcohol, was completely forgotten as soon as he said it.


    After half a second of alcohol in his throat, the drunk simply turned his head and continued to stagger against the wall. He scratched the back of his head, completely forgetting why he was angry just now.


    "Flap, pop." Jing Mu frowned when he patted his bumped shoulder and looked at the back of the drunkard.


    In the wee hours of the morning, there are more or less drunks who overdrink, but not many.


    After hitting someone like this, it''s quite light to leave unconsciously and vaguely.


    Some people with bad wine taste are the best in their own right under the influence of alcohol. Why would you dare to hit me? You just punched me.


    After glancing at the drunkard, Jing Mu opened the communication software on his phone.


    The mobile phone is a contract machine that I bought in the business hall when I left South Vietnam. This kind of machine has many shortcomings. One of the most annoying is that it will force the download of many operators'' own software.


    After boarding the communication software, Jing Mu sent a message to his''online''.


    "Ding Dong."


    Jing Mu''s ��online�� reply to the message was very fast, almost immediately after Jing Mu��s post, he started typing on the ��online�� side.


    "Jing Mu, have you arrived at your destination?"


    "Ok."


    "When are you going to find the mission target."


    "Tomorrow! I will observe that Qin Shiyu for a while."


    The avatar of "Online" is a cartoon beautiful woman with big eyes and long eyelashes. However, it is weird for a big man to use this avatar. Jing Mu has resisted asking him why he uses this avatar.


    ��


    "If you can''t find an opportunity, remember to give up in time and don''t mess around."


    "Well, I will judge for myself... By the way, did Liu Shanliang''s trip to the country go smoothly?"


    "He! I heard that the mission is about to be completed. You take a picture of the surrounding area for me, and I will archive your arrival in Rongcheng."


    Bowing his head and sending a message to ��online��, Jing Mu turned on the phone camera and prepared to take a picture of the surrounding scenery and pass it on.


    "Crack."


    This contract camera from South Vietnam actually used to forcibly flash and make a sound when shooting.


    "Om!" Just as Jing Mu lowered his head to study how to turn off his mobile phone to make flashes and sounds when taking pictures, the car engine roared from the corner in front of him.


    Even if you don''t have to look up at the car, you can judge that it is a good car by just listening to the sound of the engine.


    "Boom!"


    "laugh!"


    A huge impact sound came from not far away, and at the same time there was the sound of a car braking suddenly.


    "There was a car accident?" Jing Mu looked up, only to see a figure that was hit and flew up, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Relying on his strong eyesight, Jing Mu recognized at a glance that it was not someone else who had been knocked into the air, but the drunk who had just been in conflict with him.


    And the one that hits people is indeed a good car. An imported red sports car is considered a good car in most countries in the world, and China is no exception.


    Looking at this sudden car accident, Jing Mu, standing behind the corner, subconsciously looked at the opponent''s license plate and wrote it down.


    "laugh!"


    After the red sports car stopped abruptly, a rickety man hurriedly came down from the driving position of the left rudder.


    What made Jing Mu''s brows frowned was that the man in charge seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol.


    Although it is sufficient to drive a car as long as you can brake, this kind of person who drinks a lot of alcohol obviously doesn''t even want to step on the brakes properly.


    Driving under the influence of drunk driving means neither taking the lives of others, nor taking one''s own lives.


    "Why, what''s going on..." A man in a suit and leather shoes walked tremblingly in front of the drunk who was knocked into the air. After seeing the motionless appearance, the man who caused the accident uttered a soft voice. He quickly covered his mouth.


    From Jing Mu''s perspective, he could see that his shoulders were shaking violently.


    But it is also normal. It is abnormal if an ordinary person''s emotions are very calm after a collision.


    "Hey, you, are you okay!"


    "Hey, you, wake up!"


    The man in a suit and leather shoes approached the man lying on the ground cautiously. Seeing that the drunk man was motionless, his head was gurgling with blood, he backed back in a panic.


    A few seconds later, the man in a suit and leather shoes gritted his teeth and pressed his lips together tightly.


    "Boom!" After a few heavy breaths, he pulled the car door back to the driving position.


    "Buzz!" The powerful engine buzzed, the front of the car avoided the drunkard on the ground, and the accelerating red body disappeared directly into the night.


    "..." Jing Mu frowned, muttering to himself, "Is it gone? Hit and run away?"


    Choosing to escape from a traffic accident is definitely a stupid thing. Things that are not too serious can have unimaginable consequences, but some people do make such a choice when they panic or have a fluke mentality.


    It''s just that Jing Mu didn''t expect that when he first came to Rongcheng to do the task, he would happen to encounter a traffic accident and the driver escaped.


    However, although the sports car escaped, another problem was thrown in front of Jing Mu.


    The drunk on the ground, what if he wasn''t hit to death by any chance?


    Do you want to go and take a look? There may be a rescue.


    Or, at least to report the crime?


    If it is an ordinary passerby, Jing Mu doesn''t mind radiating his love.


    But since it was the drunk who just got hit...


    Well, it doesn''t seem right to think this way, the relationship between the two of them is not so bad that the other person must die.


    Jing Mu still maintained his current posture, raised his head slightly, thinking whether he was an enthusiastic passerby or just ignored it.


    "Tsk, I''m a principled person, let''s save it!"


    Maybe if you save it now, you will feel a little sad, but if you don''t save it, it''s not good to watch an ordinary person die.


    Just after he thought for five or six seconds, finally came up with the answer, and was about to move forward, a strong engine roar came from the street where the sports car had just disappeared.


    "Om!" The bright red car body drove from a distance.


    Then, the red sports car went straight to the drunk man who fell on the ground without hesitation, without turning.


    "Crack!"


    "Gudong!"


    The one-ton multi-body car rolled directly over the drunkard, and Jing Mu''s spine felt the same pain as the bones were being crushed.


    The red sports car that caused the second crush seemed to have no idea what it had done, and disappeared at the end of the road as quickly as it had come.


    "..." Jing Mu stopped slightly when he saw this scene. He took a deep breath, walked out of the corner, and walked forward a few steps.


    The drunkard''s chest was completely shriveled, and there was absolutely no possibility of surviving in this situation.


    "..." Putting away the phone, Jing Mu glanced at the direction in which the red sports car disappeared. He didn''t know if he should be reprimanded for his viciousness or he should be thankful for the male driver''s coldness.


    In short, he has solved a difficult problem for himself, and he doesn''t need to think about rescue or non-rescue anymore.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save you! That person is too cruel... Don''t drink so much in your next life, if you have another life." After looking at the deadly drunk/corpse/body on the ground, Jing Mu shook it. Shaking his head and turning away.


    "Cut... troublesome thing!" When passing by an old telephone booth on the side of the street, Jing Mu took out the change in his hand and found a coin and put it into the coin slot.


    "Dududu."


    "Hello, this is the Rongcheng Public Security Bureau..."


    "I just saw a car accident at No. 122, Xipu Street, East District..." Jing Mu looked at the place where there is no shop in front of the village and behind, "The garbage transfer site is a few hundred meters to the north."


    "Ah, good! Is the injured person''s condition serious? Where is the driver who caused the accident?"


    Listening to the voice of the security officer on the other end of the phone, Jing Mu frowned slightly, "The perpetrator has already escaped, and the wounded may not be saved..."


    "Please stay where you are, or leave a contact information..."


    Jing Mu came to Rongcheng to do a task, and it was too late to hide from these official personnel. Being able to make this call from a public telephone booth was already a manifestation of his good quality.


    It is absolutely impossible to wait for the case-handling personnel on the spot, or to leave contact information.


    Without waiting for the security officer opposite to ask more, Jing Mu reported the license plate number he had written down, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Then he looked deeply at the place where the drunk was lying down, and finally sighed. UU Reading called the hospital emergency number and called an ambulance for the other party.


    "I can only help you get here."


    When he walked to the drunk and measured his breath, Jing Mu shook his head.


    Putting his hands together, patted, said, and walked all the way, Jing Mu walked into the alley with his back.


    "Om..."


    After the red sports car drove into the center of the city, the speed gradually dropped. The originally drunk male driver was extremely awake at the moment, his clothes were soaked in sweat but he didn''t know it, and he kept talking to himself as if he was hypnotizing himself. .


    "That place is so remote, no one on the road has no camera, no one will find it..."


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1356： : What should come will come after all (2

    Late at night, the weather is good, the stars are shining, and a silver moon is high. In recent days, there has been no wind and rain in Rongcheng. Although the temperature during the day is very high, the temperature at night, especially after the early morning, has dropped a lot.


    A small building on the edge of the city is brightly lit.


    On the top of the building, a strangely shaped reconnaissance tool is erected to detect signs of alien beasts 24 hours a day, covering a large area.


    There have been dozens of such buildings for erecting reconnaissance weapons, and as time goes by, there will be more and more.


    As one of the important large cities in the coastal area of ??China, Rongcheng has far more manpower than ordinary cities.


    After the outbreak of strange beasts attacking the city from the spirit world, the power management bureaus in all cities across the country entered a state of tension, and investigators took turns to ensure that at any time, someone could deal with the accident.


    "It''s a shift, there is no situation, right?"


    At one o''clock in the morning, a team of investigators walked into the station and asked with a smile.


    "No, everything is normal." The investigators who stayed up late on duty replied, getting up one after another, putting on their coats, and walking downstairs together.


    Although everyone is a cultivator and they are all young, sitting on duty when there are no urgent tasks is also very exhausting. Many people will yawn.


    "He Fan, your car hasn''t been repaired yet? Take my car, let''s drop in." Wu An said to a very young colleague, who nodded hurriedly, "Trouble you Brother Hawu."


    "Hi, something on the way." Wu An smiled, took out the car key, and walked to the parking lot.


    As an old member of the Ability Management Bureau, Wu An is a few years older than these newly recruited colleagues. When the newcomers entered the job, he brought them. For example, Luo Song, who is now a teacher, is old and new.


    "Brother Wu, with your qualifications, there is actually no need to be on the night shift!" He Fan was a young man who couldn''t help but couldn''t help saying as soon as the car drove out of the compound.


    "Yeah." Wu An admitted frankly, and then asked with a smile, "Do you think the night shift is bad? I think it''s good."


    "Why?" He Fan asked curiously.


    Wu''an turned to the cold street and said, "There are few people on the streets at night! Unlike during the day, if a strange animal or a gangster appears at night, it will not be so constrained to deal with it."


    After speaking, Wu An paused and added, "Furthermore, if as I said to us above, the strange beasts of the spirit world may suddenly appear in the city and cause damage. If this is the case, it will be less to watch some people die. But it was too late to save it."


    He Fan was stunned. In the car, the atmosphere reflected by the lights on the dashboard was a bit dreamy. He suddenly felt that Wu An''s seemingly plain words were a bit heavy.


    In the quiet, the vehicle was driving in the suburban area at one o''clock in the morning. At this time, there were no cars on the street, and only the low noise of the engine was in the ears.


    He Fan tried to invigorate the atmosphere and began to talk about his recent experiences and new things on the Internet. He knew that Wu An didn''t pay much attention to them.


    As a senior investigator capable of acting on his own, Wu An has been training almost in his spare time.


    According to him, if you usually train with one point more effort now, you will have a greater chance of winning and surviving in the face of alien beasts and gangsters in the future.


    As the second batch of newcomers who graduated from the Practitioner Academy and recently joined, He Fan has experienced few battles and lacks personal experience of this. He often feels in his heart that Wu An is a bit serious and serious.


    Just like now, I clearly just told a proud paragraph, but the only listener frowned instead.


    "He Fan, do you feel something is wrong?" Wu An said solemnly.


    "Ah? No!" He Fan was puzzled, the light from the phone screen shone on his blank face.


    Wu An held the steering wheel, and the vehicle was driving at a constant speed, but his eyes gradually sharpened.


    "Do you think it''s too quiet around?" Wu An said.


    He Fan was stunned, and after careful observation, his expression became serious.


    Yes, it is too quiet. Although it is one o''clock in the morning, most people are in their sleep, but now, looking through the car window, the whole city is silent as if there is no movement.


    Darkness surged, and a mysterious sense of loneliness surged, and the whole world seemed to be the only car left.


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, the car under the seat made a sharp braking sound, the body shook, Wu An slammed the steering wheel, and without warning, forced to slow down, completing a drift at the intersection ahead.


    He Fan was caught off guard and was about to ask, so he listened to Wu An growled, "Look outside."


    He stared blankly, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, and saw that the road in front of the car was suddenly interrupted. Instead, it was no longer a reinforced concrete building, but a gray-brown palace wall.


    Just like the outer wall of an ancient city in a movie and TV series, it stands tall and cuts off the path ahead. Above it, it happens to be a turret.


    The towering city walls were full of lights, faintly, and armored guards wielding swords patrolled, but they seemed to ignore the modern city on the other side.


    "Where is this?" He Fan was shocked, but before he could react, Wu An stepped on the accelerator, and the black car roared like a beast.


    In the night, it made a roar, like an arrow from the string, galloping in the opposite direction!


    Just a few seconds after the car left, the asphalt oil-slab road was suddenly replaced by the blue brick road on the spot. The modern crossroads with road signs and traffic lights suddenly disappeared.


    The world overlaps at this moment. Modern cities and facilities are silent and replaced by another world that resembles ancient cities.


    "drop��"


    The car''s sharp horn echoed, and the pointer on the dashboard of the car had stepped on the far right.


    Inside the car, Wu An''s expression changed from cold to a bit hideous. Through the rearview mirror, he clearly saw what was happening behind him.


    One after another classical pavilions and houses rose from the ground, and the long street lamps disappeared one by one.


    Residential buildings have become classical restaurants with red lanterns, and modern commercial buildings have become ancient houses.


    If you raise the angle of view, look down from the sky.


    You will find that at this moment, an area on the outskirts of the eastern district of Rongcheng has been shrouded in hazy white mist.


    The white fog in this area is still spreading in all directions, and a black car is running away on the road.


    "Brother Wu! This vision is supposed to be a ghost created by an alien beast in the spirit world. They really appeared in our realm?!"


    In the car, He Fan, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked ugly. He was just a newcomer who had just started his job. The biggest "battle" he experienced was a week ago. He cooperated with his predecessors and arrested a gangster with second-tier mid-level strength. .


    The current scene is completely beyond the scope of his experience.


    "The power effect can affect such a large range, the opponent''s lowest third-order pinnacle! Even higher!" Wu An paused in the roar of the engine.


    "If I guess right, there is the so-called spatial crack in the sky behind us, and the spirit tool that detects the alien beast did not respond. It should be the alien beast that used the space crack to perform its supernatural powers on us."


    "Let''s go back to the game! The strange beast''s abilities have affected such a large area, the Chief and the others must have sensed it!" He Fan said nervously.


    Wu An stomped on the accelerator, but his words were a little heavy, "Maybe, this time the situation is not right!" After a pause, he suddenly said, "We can''t get stuck, can the communicator have a signal?"


    "No!" He Fan said.


    "This is troublesome." Wu An''s heart sank.


    The voice fell, and suddenly, a sudden change occurred. Behind the vehicle, black figures jumped out of the ancient city, rising in the wind, and suddenly turning into a giant three meters tall.


    Pighead?


    Wu An and He Fan were shocked when they saw the appearance of the figure clearly.


    These giant pigheads held machetes that were also made of black shadows, reminding Wu An and He Fan of the executioners in the ancient execution grounds.


    "Huh..." In the cool night breeze, the black shadow pigheads screamed like a night owl, carrying machetes, jumping along the streets, chasing, and chopping at the car.


    "Bang!" The rear window glass was instantly cracked with a white crack, and then a series of sparks appeared on the metal car body.


    "Damn it!" Wu An slammed the steering wheel, the body swam, and threw the black shadow pighead away, but couldn''t get rid of it completely.


    The car was attacked from time to time, and the rear compartment quickly became riddled with holes.


    "Brother Wu! We can''t get rid of them like this!" He Fan said anxiously when he saw this, holding the spiritual weapon long sword.


    His awakening ability is to increase the speed of running, sitting in the car, completely unable to exert his ability.


    "Swap, you come to drive!" Wu An said suddenly, and then took He Fan''s weapon with his free right hand and slashed towards the roof of the car.


    In the sound of "tear and pull", a large piece of iron skin flew out and hit a dark pighead.


    With the gust of wind in, He Fan subconsciously pressed the accelerator with his left foot in accordance with Wu''an''s instructions. Then, the liberated Wu''an pulled out and jumped up and climbed onto the roof of the car. He Fan replaced the driving task.


    "Boom...bang!"


    Wu An spread his right hand to the rear, the air vibrated, and a cyan air cannon flew out, knocking down a black shadow pighead.


    Then, the two hands fired continuously, the whole person turned into a fort, and one air cannon was shot.


    Despite the shaking of the car, Wu''an''s attack was steady and precise.


    The pressure suddenly diminished. Inside the car, He Fan was racing along the road while paying attention to the battle. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "Brother Wu, coming out of the suburbs soon!" He Fan roared. According to the description of the internal combat experience manual, the range of influence of the alien beast''s abilities is limited, and it is impossible to grow endlessly.


    Wu An on the roof said, "It''s too late."


    "What?" In the next second, He Fan saw in the rearview mirror that the white mist immediately behind him speeded up suddenly, like a wave, swallowing the small boat that the two were struggling to support.


    His face turned pale, and at this moment, Wu An''s voice rang in his ears, "Keep running, run out, and notify the bureau!"


    After speaking, Wu An suddenly jumped up on the roof of the car, left the roof, and rammed into the white fog that was chasing after him. At this moment, he was covered with golden aura, like a raging torch, and a spiritual weapon in his hand. Cut straight.


    Wu An exploded with the psychic energy in his body, and with the power of one person, he temporarily stopped the spread of the white mist.


    Although it only lags for less than two seconds, it is enough.


    Amidst the roar of the engine, the dilapidated car rushed out of the highway and rammed straight into the cold river water, also escaping from the swallowing of the white mist.


    "Wow..." He Fan, who was soaked all over, broke through the water, raised his head, and saw the white mist that stopped spreading on the road.


    In the clear night sky, in addition to a silver moon hanging high, there is also a spatial crack several meters in diameter.


    He took out the communicator from his pocket, saw that the signal had been restored, and hurriedly called, "Headquarters, headquarters, we...were attacked by a strange beast in the spirit world!"


    ...


    Rongcheng, General Administration of Ability Management.


    Suddenly, a rapid sirens sounded, shocking all those who were on night shifts.


    "What happened?" Xie Yurong, who had just finished the video conference with the capital, walked out of the office. On both sides of the corridor, the doors opened one after another. People walked out blankly and rushed towards the central hall.


    "I don''t know." The others shook their heads.


    Xie Yurong''s heart sank, and suddenly thought of what was said at the meeting just now that the inland river city of South Vietnam was attacked by a strange animal and a city was destroyed.


    Uneasy, she walked quickly into the central hall and saw all the people on the night shift gathered. The big screen on the wall was no longer a domestic map, but the Rongcheng under the satellite.


    In the lens, there is nothing unusual in the whole city.


    "Director, the personnel on duty in the outskirts of the Eastern District reported that they were attacked by a strange beast in the spirit world and a large area has fallen!" Han Xue, who had arrived first when Xie Yurong had arrived, said in a deep voice.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    "How is this possible? The monitoring system did not detect any abnormalities!" the person in charge of the early warning department questioned, "Even if the strange animal''s whereabouts are hidden, it is impossible for it to be without the slightest sign! If it does, the system will not be able to accurately locate it. Can detect in advance! This is unreasonable!"


    "Han Xue, please elaborate on the content of the report." Xie Yurong said.


    "According to the situation of the reporting staff, it is speculated that the spirit world monster may not come over, but directly used the space crack to use its own abilities on our side..." She did not continue to say, but everyone in the room heard it. implication.


    The spirit world strange beast''s body did not come, and the alert spirit devices arranged throughout the city really had no way of warning.


    "It''s really cunning!" someone whispered.


    The tragedy brewed in the River City of South Vietnam has just ended within a few hours. Is it possible that similar incidents are about to usher in the country?


    "Stop! Chief, we will immediately take people to the location of the incident, and we can''t let the danger expand further." Someone shouted, but he quickly reacted.


    The situation ahead is unknown, so he took people forward. If he was caught in a trick like the Inland River City of South Vietnam, once there was a loophole in the defense of the city, strange beasts were very likely to take advantage of the void and even reproduce the tragic situation of Inland River City.


    The strange beast is never a beast without wisdom, especially the strange beast of the spirit world.


    "Don''t panic! The situation is not as bad as we thought!" Xie Yurong said calmly, "What we have to do now is to prevent ordinary citizens who don''t know from falling into it."


    After speaking, UU read Xie Yurong pondered for a few seconds, and then issued an order, "First, issue a notice! We ask the surrounding cities to cut off related roads and railways, and all airports across the country to stop flights to Rongcheng. !"


    "Second, order the Public Security Bureau to evacuate the crowds in the eastern district. As for the crowds in the north, central and southern districts, they will be evacuated according to the development of the situation."


    "third��"


    She paused, and suddenly looked at Han Xue, "Han Xue, you go to contact Lin Fei, explain the matter, and tell him that we need his help."


    "Yes!" In the hall, the persons in charge hurriedly responded and went away busy.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Huang Xiaoxinghuang" for the 2000 points reward.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1357： : Cross-boundary hard and rigid (2

    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone suddenly rang in the quiet bedroom, waking up Lin Fei who was sleeping.


    "Who? The call in the middle of the night disturbs the dream... Why is Han Xue?!" Lin Fei touched the phone from the bedside table, looked at the display, and connected the call.


    "Hello? Han Xue, you call me so late, what''s the matter..."


    "Lin Fei, something has happened..." As soon as the call was connected, Han Xue quickly explained the space crack and the alien beast before Lin Fei finished speaking.


    No way, just got one and come again? real or fake? What happened in the past two days... Lin Fei thought a little bit in his heart, and said, "Okay, I see, I''ll rush to the scene to help."


    "Well, that''s it for now, I''m going to work on other things." After Han Xue contacted Lin Fei, the pressure in her heart suddenly reduced a lot. After hanging up the phone, she hurried to where Xie Yurong was.


    "Woo..." Just a few seconds after Lin Fei and Han Xue ended the call, the air defense alarm in the eastern area of ??Rongcheng was sounded.


    In the past, the air defense alarm was sounded when the city was threatened by an air attack, but now it is used to warn of an alien attack.


    These spirit world beasts are really deceiving people too much... After learning that the spirit world beasts have hit the door, Lin Fei''s mood has become very bad, as if a fire in his heart is gradually growing.


    Taking off his pajamas, putting on a T-shirt and slacks, Lin Fei came out of the bedroom and saw Qise Hua trotting from the entrance of the study.


    "Lin Fei, the air defense sirens sounded? Is there a strange beast about to attack this city?" Qise Hua, who has been in the human world for almost a year, also knows what it means when the air defense sirens sound.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, with no expression on his face.


    Qi Se Hua, who learned the skills of observing words and colors from the TV series, saw Lin Fei''s expression and knew that he was angry, and thought to himself that the strange beast that was about to attack Rongcheng was dead this time.


    "Oh." Qi Sehua nodded, "Do you need my help?"


    "No, as long as you like your home, I will go back." Lin Fei said to Qisehua.


    After speaking, Lin Fei was ready to use the space teleport ability to go to the location near the incident that Han Xue told him, but when he was about to use the space teleport ability, a slim figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Let''s go to her first!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, then the space teleport ability was activated and disappeared in front of Qi Se Hua.


    As soon as Lin Fei left, the three sparrow brothers flew into the house with their hind legs.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, it''s so noisy outside, many humans come out of the house, what happened?" asked the three sparrow brothers.


    "There is an alien beast that is about to attack this city... But let''s not worry too much. The situation should subside soon. We just stay at home and wait for the news now." Qi Sehua said.


    ...


    In the Xing''an Garden Community, a white light flashed in Zhou Yue''s home, and Lin Fei appeared at the entrance of the house.


    The room was dark, and the buzzing of the air defense siren was very clear in the room.


    This idiot was still sleeping... Lin Fei, who sensed a wave of psychic energy in the house, walked quickly to Zhou Yue''s bedroom.


    Just as he was about to open the door, push the door, and wake the deep-sleeping woman to get up, his hand holding the doorknob froze.


    At this moment, Lin Fei remembered that Zhou Yue liked the fruit sleep when she went to bed at night, so she went in like this, and might see some unsuitable scenes for children.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a violent knock on the door, and Zhou Yue, who was dreaming, slowly opened her eyes, and her sleepy eyes suddenly thought that she was alone at home. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and she instantly woke up.


    Just when Zhou Yue was nervous, a familiar voice rang outside the door.


    "Zhou Yue, get up quickly, something has happened."


    "Lin Fei... it''s you! What are you doing at night?"


    "Idiot, haven''t you heard the air defense alert? Change your clothes and come out quickly."


    "Huh?" Zhou Yuejing reminded Lin Fei and finally realized the existence of air defense alarm.


    She sat up abruptly, and the thin blanket covering her body slipped off her body. Following her movements, she shuddered from the shackles, and finally stood tall and proud in the air.


    "Change clothes and come out quickly. I have to rush to meet with the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau." Lin Fei, who was separated by the spring of spring, urged again.


    "Come on, I''ll be fine soon." Chi Guoguo''s Zhou Yue rolled over and got out of bed, opened the closet, and put on a white T-shirt and blue denim shorts.


    "Kacha." When the door opened, Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was dressed, and saw that a strand of her hair was still trapped in a T-shirt and hadn''t been properly adjusted. He immediately reached out to help her fix it, and said in his mouth, "Different. The Energy Management Bureau notified me not long ago that a strange animal appeared in the suburbs of the Eastern District."


    "Alien beast?" The "Little Rookie" who has experience in killing alien beasts eagerly asked, "My alien beast hunter certificate is not for nothing, this time I can contribute."


    After hearing Zhou Yue��s words, Lin Fei immediately rolled her eyes, and said in an angry tone, ��You don��t need to be a''big master'' for the time being. The Ability Management Bureau informs the citizens living in the Eastern District to follow the arrangements of the security officer and go to safety first. Area avoidance."


    "Hey... It''s a pity that I have worked so hard to cultivate the psionic energy." Due to Lin Fei''s relationship, Zhou Yue didn''t panic after hearing the news that an alien beast might attack Rongcheng.


    "Okay! Let''s go! I''ll take you downstairs to meet the security officer who came to evacuate the crowd. I will also rush to meet with the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau when I''m done." Lin Fei finished speaking and took Zhou with him. Month out.


    While waiting for the elevator, I suddenly thought of Lu Xiaoman''s family downstairs. I asked about the next week and learned that the other family was traveling in other places, and they haven''t come back yet!


    "Woo..."


    The sound of the air defense alarm was still reverberating in the air, and the sleeping people were awakened by the warning sound. The people who have been living in a peaceful society were first taken aback, and then they realized what had happened.


    "There is a strange animal in the outskirts of the Eastern District. This is too scary..."


    "I don��t think so much about the appearance of alien animals in the suburbs. I usually take videos of alien animal hunters on the Internet. They haven��t hunted alien animals in the suburbs. What makes me wonder is that this battle Why is it so big..."


    "Didn''t there be two incidents of foreign beasts attacking the city yesterday? This time the battle was so big, wouldn''t it be Rongcheng that encountered similar incidents?"


    "Don''t mess around, line up, and get in the car one by one..." The aunts of the residential committee of the community are assisting the security guards to maintain order on the scene.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who had just walked out of the corridor, walked towards the long line of people, "Zhou Yue, you should avoid the crowd first, and I will leave first."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded.


    Lin Fei saw some people in the queue carrying a large bag of snacks when they went out, and said, "Do you want to bring some snacks?"


    Zhou Yue glanced at Lin Fei for nothing, changed the lazy style at home, and said very dignifiedly, "I''m not a kid, so I don''t care if I have snacks. Go and come back quickly."


    Isn''t your usual performance just a child? I think you are embarrassed to walk in the crowd with a large bag of snacks... Lin Fei said to Zhou Yuefu in his heart.


    Then he said to Zhou Yue to be careful, and then soared into the air, flew out of the Xing''an Garden Community, and rushed to the place where Han Xue said the incident occurred.


    Zhou Yue raised her head to look at Lin Fei who was flying away. After he completely disappeared into the night, she looked back. She saw an acquaintance aunt of the residential committee in the distance beckoning to her, and she walked over quickly.


    ...


    On the outskirts of the Eastern District, a large area was covered by white fog, and many buildings on the roadside were submerged in the fog.


    And above the white mist, at a height of more than one hundred and fifty meters, there was a spatial crack several meters in diameter.


    Not far from the crack in this space, Lin Fei''s figure suddenly appeared. He stood in midair at a height of two hundred meters, and did not immediately step into the coverage area of ??the alien beast''s ability.


    The banyan city in the night stands under the stars and the moon, sleeping like a giant on the earth.


    Unfolding the perception, the mental power spreads around like a big net, and the area that was originally shrouded in white mist has changed.


    When Lin Fei used his mental power to perceive the white mist-shrouded interior, his unfavorable mental power was actually hindered.


    "This strange animal''s method is okay!" Lin Fei didn''t want to startle the snake, and immediately broke off the idea of ??forcibly sensing the internal situation of the white mist.


    He looked up at the moon, and between the two clouds, a bright moon glowed brilliantly. Because of the weird white mist below, Yuehui actually gave people a cold feeling.


    "I didn''t feel much about the two incidents of strange beasts attacking the city before, but now I have hit my own home. This feeling is really uncomfortable."


    Lin Fei stared coldly at the space crack not far away, stepped forward, and flew into the space crack under the gaze of some observers on the ground.


    Yes, he decided to cross the border to find the door, to make the alien beasts that disturb his dreams pay the price.


    Others don''t dare to easily enter the space crack. After all, no one knows how far the spiritual world area opposite this space crack is from the world channel that appears on the blue star.


    If people pass by and the space gap suddenly closes, it can almost be said to be lost in the spiritual world.


    As for Lin Fei, it is impossible for him to be unable to return home if he has the ability to transfer space.


    ...


    It was one thirty-three in the morning.


    A certain main road in the east district of Rongcheng was brightly lit.


    Under the control of the Ability Management Bureau, all road sections have been blocked, the security forces of the Public Security Bureau have arrived, and armored vehicles have filled the road.


    "How is the situation?" Luo Song, who was going to perform a mission in the field, asked quickly when he jumped from the plane with the last group of investigators and rushed to the gathering point with a parachute on his back.


    Originally, Luo Song and his colleagues were on a business trip to Guangdong city next door. They received a notice on the way, and immediately became a support team and rushed back to Rongcheng.


    On the premise of ensuring that there are no loopholes in the defense of Rongcheng, the 200 investigators sent out arrived at the scene in batches. At this time, a large number of investigators had gathered on the highway.


    "In addition to Brother Wu, there are more than 120 citizens trapped in the white mist." In the team, a girl with big eyes said to Luo Song.


    "Brother Wu?!" Luo Song''s expression sank as soon as he heard that Wu An was trapped in the white mist.


    "Quiet!" Suddenly, an investigator with a dark complexion, bright eyes, and a savvy and capable temperament said, attracting everyone''s attention.


    This person is Fang Qian, the director of the North District Bureau, and has the strength of the third-level high-level.


    "Everyone rests on the spot and prepares for action."


    "Director Fang, there is no need to take a break! Time is running out, there is no need to delay time, let''s rush in and save people now!" An investigator said.


    "Yes! Time is running out." Everyone agreed.


    More than half an hour has passed since the incident, no one knows the internal situation.


    As the leader of the team, Qian Qian said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin Fei will also participate in this operation. When others arrive, we will be more confident in starting the operation."


    Everyone was in an uproar, they didn''t know the news.


    "Mr. Lin Fei is also here?!" An investigator said in surprise.


    No wonder this investigator would be surprised! After all, the situation in front of her is not yet the turn of a Tier 4 practitioner to take action, just like Xie Yurong, she is inconvenient to take action now, sitting behind to deal with changes that may occur at any time.


    After all, the miserable situation in River City is a lesson from the past, and you must never be caught in the tactics of alien beasts.


    "Mr. Lin Fei participated in the operation together, would it be a bit overkill?" some experienced and experienced investigators who had participated in the battle with the pigheads mumbled.


    "Quiet!" The black-faced man Zifanggan said, "Don''t ask more, accept the order."


    Everyone looked at each other and calmed down. Then someone said, "When will Mr. Lin Fei come? I can''t wait forever."


    "That is, the roads are blocked. When Mr. Lin Fei comes over, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Many people are worried. Although they know that Lin Fei is strong, they worry that those trapped in the white mist can''t wait.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be aware of it. Looking not far away, they saw a motorcycle coming from a distance on the originally empty highway.


    The visitor was the person responsible for monitoring the space crack. After he stopped his motorcycle, he reported to Fang Ganhui, "Director Fang, I just observed that a person flew into the space crack."


    "Huh?" Everyone present heard this person''s report and exclaimed, subconsciously clenching the psionic weapon in his hand.


    What''s a joke, someone actually entered into that unknown space crack?


    The investigators'' faces were full of shock. At this time, the communication device on Fang Qian''s body rang.


    It was a contact from the headquarters, Fang Qian quickly connected, and the caller was Han Xue.


    "Director Fang, you don''t have to wait for Lin Fei."


    "Secretary Han, is something wrong?"


    "He flew into that space crack." Han Xue''s tone was full of helplessness. She called Lin Fei for help before, but she didn''t expect him to be so bold and rushed directly into the space crack.


    "..." Fang Gan was stunned when he heard the words, and he groaned for a few seconds before responding, "Okay, I will lead the team into the white mist to save people."


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1358： : A rare peace (2

    "Director Fang, the white mist is shrinking." Just when Fang Qian decided to lead the team into the white mist to save people, an investigator suddenly shouted.


    The investigators present heard the reputation, and saw that the white mist was billowing, and the enveloped area began to shrink. As time passed, the shrinking speed became faster and faster. In less than half a minute, it all disappeared.


    "What the **** is going on?" Someone muttered to himself dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry about what''s going on, let''s look for those who are trapped in the white mist first!"


    Compared to most people''s dumbfounded, Fang Gan glanced thoughtfully at the space cracks in the sky, and then led the investigators present along the road to search and rescue.


    ��


    Opposite the space crack, the earth of the spirit world was devastated.


    The raging flames raged, hundreds of huge alien beasts turned into coke in the sea of ??fire, and the strongest group of alien beasts within a radius of 500 kilometers was wiped out tonight.


    "Roar..." A beast roar full of unwillingness came from the sea of ??flames.


    There is still alive?


    Lin Fei stood in the air above the sea of ??fire, looking at the leader of the strange beast in the sea of ??fire, and sneered, "Are you unwilling?"


    "Roar..." The leader of the alien beast in the sea of ??fire was a tortoise-shaped alien beast with thorns on its back. It supported its limbs **** the ground and tried to stand up, but the injury on its body was too serious to get up.


    "Zi."


    Lin Fei lifted his right hand, and the electric light bounced on his fingertips. As his finger pointed towards the sea of ??fire below, a bright silver-white electric light burst out.


    "Roar��"


    The world in front of him was silvery white. This was the last sight of the alien beast leader who was about to pass through the cracks in space to invade the blue star.


    "boom."


    Thunder and lightning gave the final blow to the leader of this alien beast. Its head, which was stronger than alloy steel, was torn apart, and its mountain-like body no longer struggled and was swallowed by the scorching flames.


    Lin Fei in mid-air perceived the surroundings and found that there was no surviving alien beast, he marked a space teleportation coordinate, and then he turned and flew towards the space crack that hadn''t disappeared behind him.


    It took Lin Fei less than 10 minutes to get to the spirit world through the cracks in space and then to destroy the group of strange beasts waiting to go.


    ...


    When the bright moon was in the sky, the starlight was shining. Lin Fei, who returned to the blue star through the space crack, immediately felt the gaze of hundreds of eyes.


    He looked down and found a large group of investigators watching him.


    "Slid away..." Lin Fei turned and flew away, and at the same time took out the mobile phone from the mouth dimension space, and called Han Xue.


    "That person is Mr. Lin Fei." An investigator who had awakened the''Yuanwang'' ability clearly saw Lin Fei''s return.


    "Mr. Lin Fei returned safely, it seems that the alien beast on the space crack is finished."


    "This sudden incident just went through so peacefully, giving me an unreal feeling."


    Investigators talked a lot, and Fang Gan, the team leader, received another call from Han Xue shortly after Lin Fei left.


    Just when Han Xue informed that the threat of the alien beast opposite the Fanggan space crack had been lifted, the space crack in the sky quickly closed and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared at all.


    ��


    In an evacuation center in the Eastern District, the security officer who maintained order immediately notified everyone of the good news that the danger was relieved after receiving the notice from the superior.


    Afterwards, everyone in the refuge evacuated the refuge in an orderly manner and walked towards their own homes.


    Zhou Yue walked forward along the crowd, and two young men followed her.


    Why these two young men would follow her, I have to start with what happened ten minutes ago.


    Among the crowd who came to the refuge, a guy with dirty hands and feet attacked the wallets of the two young men. Zhou Yue, who accidentally saw this scene, immediately reminded him.


    Then the thief was taken away by the security officer, and after Zhou Yue helped them, one of the young men in a trendy suit said that after the danger was lifted, he would ask her to have a supper.


    This young man with a street fashion brand is so good at playing snakes and sticks. He clearly sees Zhou Yuechang''s beauty in his heart, so he has ulterior motives!


    If this is to have a late night snack, it will not be able to deepen the familiarity of each other. Moreover, such a big beauty is really rare. It is so rare to be able to play with her like this, even if it fails in the end, it is still a bad memory.


    However, Zhou Yue waved her hand at the time, saying she would not eat anymore, and grasped the distance between them just right.


    As for what the young men of fashion brands have in their hearts, how can Zhou Yue not know that it is not so easy for ordinary men to invite her out for a meal. It��s not like someone who asks him to come out for a meal. At that time I was reluctant to go out.


    Everyone left the refuge, and the two young men just watched Zhou Yue who left.


    The trendy young man said regretfully, "It''s a shame not to get her contact information!"


    His friend smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a day, but the women you have been with before are really not as good as her."


    When the two of them were talking like this, when they were about to turn around and leave, they suddenly saw the beautiful woman looking down at the phone in the fence and under the background of the glowing buildings. It should be someone calling.


    And when she faced them, her cheeks that kept her distance and smiled faintly, at this moment actually showed a look of joy and excitement.


    After that, she stopped and did not continue to walk forward, just like that, she found a tree to lean against, and her face overflowed with a brilliant smile that they had never seen before.


    "This..." The trendy young man and his friend were stunned. Then they stood there and waited for a minute, and saw a man in his early twenties walking towards the beautiful woman in the distance.


    "It turns out that he has a boyfriend!" The trendy brand man said to himself with disappointment as he watched Zhou Yueying with a happy face and rushed to pick him up.


    "Let''s go! Find a place to have a drink together," the friend next to him patted the shoulder of the street fashion man, and then the two turned and left.


    ��


    "Lin Fei, the strange beast that attacked the city caused no casualties, right?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "No, no one was injured tonight." Lin Fei smiled and walked towards the deserted street with Zhou Yue.


    "It''s fine if no one is injured, but this strange beast dared to attack the city with such a dish, it''s really not very smart!" Seeing that the situation subsided so quickly this time, Zhou Yue subconsciously thought that the strange beast that caused the chaos was not strong.


    Are those strange beasts delicious? It depends on who the enemy they are facing... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, nodding in agreement with a smile on his face, "They really don''t look very smart... Okay, I''ll take you home!"


    "I''m a bit hungry, or let''s find a place to have a barbecue and go back!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "It''s almost two o''clock in the morning, how do you sleep after having a barbecue? And if something like this happened tonight, how can there be any barbecue stalls open!" Lin Fei rejected Zhou Yue''s proposal to eat barbecue.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue nodded, thinking it was the same thing, and then the two disappeared at the corner of the street.


    ...


    The next day, Lin Fei didn''t wake up from his bed until after nine o''clock in the morning.


    Yesterday��s event was like a movie playing in my mind, the window was opened, the sun spilled in, and the vendors who set out on the street early in the morning confiscated their stalls.


    A peaceful scene.


    The area benefiting from the influence of the alien beast is not large, and the end time is early.


    In addition, the citizens were not harmed. After a brief panic, the whole night passed. Most people, that is, lack of sleep, some headaches and malaise, and the city returned to normal order in the past.


    After washing, Lin Fei came to the living room, turned on the TV, and sat on the sofa to eat the steamed buns and soy milk taken from the dimensional space.


    The Qisehua on the balcony went out to play with the three sparrow brothers early, and before leaving, it watered the other potted plants on the balcony.


    On the news channel, the beautiful host Ning Yu was reporting on the emergencies that occurred in Rongcheng in the early morning. After a while, the topic turned to the river city of South Vietnam.


    The destroyed urban area that appeared on the TV screen deeply shocked every ordinary audience in front of the TV.


    The citizens who had previously taken refuge in the Eastern District Refuge all wondered if in the early morning, if the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau failed to solve the alien beast, would the Eastern District of Rongcheng also become the tragedy shown on the TV.


    I picked up my mobile phone and swiped it. The online news about the attack on the city by the alien beast became the headline. The official finally released the news that the alien beast came from the spiritual world, and it was vague and understandable.


    Many netizens even began to criticize the inaction of the South Vietnamese Supervisory Authority.


    It wasn''t until the investigators who guarded the river city had dozens of sacrifices that netizens finally realized that in another country, they did not know the battlefield, so many people died.


    As a witness, Lin Fei silently commented on a candle, exhaled, squinted his eyes while looking at the sunlight outside the window, and said inwardly, "Many people in China didn''t realize it before. It turns out that such an ordinary peace is invaluable."


    After a while, Lin Fei turned off the TV after eating breakfast, went back to the bedroom and changed his clothes, and then used the space teleport ability to go to the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    Yes, he is going to find Xiaobai. It��s been a long time since I saw him. I don��t know how he is doing now. By the way, he gave him the mountain-like dinosaur animal that he got in the forest in the spirit world last time. .


    ...


    The sun sets, night falls, time passes quickly, and daylight passes.


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home, this time he appeared directly in the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhou Yue painted a very light makeup on her face. Liu has slender eyebrows and her eyes are like crescent moons. She has a white short-sleeved shirt on her upper body and a long knitted skirt on her lower body, standing like a swaying rose. , Looks gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Why do you put on makeup?" Lin Fei was a little strange. Apart from going to work at the company, Zhou Yue almost didn''t paint on makeup.


    "If you have nothing to do, just spend whatever you want." Zhou Yue couldn''t help but feel a little happy when seeing Lin Fei wearing the new clothes she bought for him when she was shopping with him yesterday.


    I don''t know what this woman is silly and happy...Lin Fei shook his head in his heart when he saw Zhou Yue''s smile, then turned and went to the kitchen to take a look.


    Wang Xiaoru, who came back from Qingxi Town, was cooking in an apron at this time, with her long hair tied in a ponytail behind her head, and two or three strands of fine hair hanging in front of her, looking very virtuous.


    "Why come in?" Wang Xiaoru didn''t look back, smiling while holding a spatula to stir fry, "There is a lot of fumes in the kitchen. Go out and wait! Don''t get fattened up later."


    Lin Fei nodded and stood at the door, this time Wang Xiaoru was making a roasted beef brisket with potatoes.


    He watched by the side for a while, and saw that she was about to pick up the pan and put it on the plate, then he said, "Xiao Ru, a little sesame oil after the pan will be more delicious."


    Wang Xiaoru, with a layer of sweat on her white forehead, turned her head and asked, "Really?"


    "Try it. I saw a video blogger who is a chef did it before." Lin Fei said with a smile, "I''ll try it later. It should be better than no sesame oil."


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, Wang Xiaoru raised his hand and reached out to the cabinet, took the bottle with sesame oil, and poured some sesame oil into the plate.


    After adjusting the taste, Wang Xiaoru used chopsticks to pick up a piece of sirloin, a scallion and **** brine mixed with a rich and delicious smell came out, and the saliva was secreted uncontrollably.


    She carefully put the sirloin into her mouth, squeezing her tongue slightly, the sirloin that was softened by the pressure cooker overflowed with gravy, and the strong saltiness poured out.


    What''s even better is that a strong plant scent reaches the nasal cavity through the mouth, and the sense of beauty is more than a step up.


    "It''s not bad." Wang Xiaoru nodded in satisfaction, then picked up a piece of sirloin and handed it to Lin Fei''s mouth, "You try it too."


    "It''s delicious." Lin Fei applauded after eating the sirloin that Wang Xiaoru clamped to his mouth.


    "Ah! You two actually ate it." Zhou Yue who came to the kitchen suddenly shouted.


    "What is stealing? We are eating honestly." Lin Fei turned around and said.


    "Xiaoyue also come to taste it." Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue with a smile, her hands kept moving, picking up a large sirloin from the plate to soothe Zhou Yue.


    ...


    At night, inside the employee community of a certain group company in Rongcheng.


    A beautiful girl named Zhang Yulian did a light make-up, and at the same time she cleaned up briefly.


    A plain white dress, a pink shoulder bag, and long jet black hair, both youthful and mature, beautiful and charming, with a delicate airy temperament on his body.


    One of her roommates arbitrarily touched her white and delicate neck, and said, "Zhang Yulian, you have to tell me today, do you want to go out on a date if you are so beautiful today!?"


    "Good thing, is the iceberg beauty in our department finally thinking about spring?"


    "Let me guess, is it Zhao Lipeng from the sales department?"


    The other two roommates in the dormitory also came up to joke. UU Reading


    Zhang Yulian looked helpless and said, "I just invited Wang Zheng out to have a meal in Juxianzhuang.


    He took good care of me before he left. Now he suddenly left. I want to invite him to a meal as a thank you... Don''t think about it, or you will come together. There is really no other meaning. "


    The roommates giggled and said, "We don''t want to disturb your two-person world as light bulbs."


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Ability Leisure Life" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, new book, Haige, has the fastest update speed.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1359： : The son inherits his fathers business (2

    "Just keep thinking about it here." Zhang Yulian gave them a blank look.


    Out of the bedroom.


    The sky is dark and the night is quiet.


    The area occupied by the employees of the group is not small, and the greening is also done very well.


    There are some couples walking hand in hand, but most of them are already outside for fun. If the relationship is particularly close, they are basically in a state of not returning at night.


    Zhang Yulian''s eyes flashed with a strange color, but she was quickly hidden by her. She glanced at the phone, her eyes hesitated slightly, just when the number was dialed in, she was taken aback, and then immediately answered.


    "You''re here! I''ll be here now."


    ��


    Juxianzhuang.


    Wang Zheng sat on the seat early, he raised his head and glanced at the door. A girl with a very good appearance was standing in front of the door, wearing a plain white dress, like a solitary lotus that was muddy but not stained.


    Zhang Yulian apologized, "I''m sorry, I asked you out, but I was late myself."


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m just a visitor to Cengfan, whatever the host is."


    Zhang Yulian sat down quietly, pursed her lips and smiled, "Then I hope you have a lot of yours, be merciful, and don''t make me poor."


    Wang Zheng smiled shyly, "I don''t have much appetite."


    Order and serve.


    "Wang Zheng, thank you for your previous care. If it weren''t for you, I would have made a lot of mistakes when I first joined the company." Zhang Yulian said.


    "Helping newcomers to get familiar with the business quickly is what old employees should do." Wang Zheng smiled.


    Zhang Yulian smiled and asked curiously, "You have done a good job, why did you suddenly choose to leave?"


    "Someone introduced a new job, the salary and development prospects are good, so..." Wang Zheng explained vaguely, and did not specifically say what his new job is.


    Zhang Yulian and Wang Zheng talked briefly, and then Wang Zheng plunged into the battle of appetite. For him, having a meal together is nothing glamorous.


    He thought to himself, the reason might be that he didn''t have any special thoughts about Zhang Yulian.


    Come down for a meal.


    The small amount of Juxianzhuang is reflected. Wang Zheng is only six or seven points full, but there is no intention to ask for another one. If it is really done like this, it is a manifestation of low emotional intelligence.


    After taking a sip of tea, Wang Zheng was thinking about finding a reason to leave. Zhang Yulian suddenly said, "Wang Zheng, I have a boyfriend."


    "??" Wang Zheng, who was talking with the tea, was taken aback when he heard the words, with question marks on his face.


    He looked up at Zhang Yulian in front of him in confusion, thinking that I am not interested in you. If you have a boyfriend, it should have nothing to do with me!


    Wang Zheng almost sprayed tea, it is possible that this Zhang Yulian is taking her usual care of her as a love for her.


    "I didn''t expect Yulian in this chapter to be such a narcissistic girl." Wang Zheng held back for a while before saying, "Uh... it''s good."


    Zhang Yulian seemed a little surprised when she heard this, and then smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, maybe I think too much, if it caused any misunderstanding, I''m sorry to you."


    Wang Zheng shook his head. Zhang Yulian looked at the time and said apologetically, "It''s time for me to leave."


    Wang Zheng stretched his waist and replied, "It just so happens that I''m full of food and drink, but I need to take a rest."


    Zhang Yulian nodded, and went out together.


    "I''m so handsome, so troublesome! I have just embarked on a new journey, and women and other things will only affect my speed at drawing my sword."


    Wang Zheng sighed with emotion, and immediately received a WeChat message from Luo Song, informing him that he would go to the Ability Management Bureau early tomorrow morning and he would take him out to perform the task.


    In these days when he became a member of the temporary labor department of the Ability Management Bureau, Wang was very satisfied.


    When he first went out to perform tasks with Luo Song, he was always nervous and uneasy, but as time went on, after going out to perform tasks more often, he gradually fell in love with the job.


    After a while.


    He estimated the time, Zhang Yulian probably had already left, and immediately came out of the Juxianzhuang restaurant. As soon as he came out, he just happened to ran into Zhang Yulian who was stopping in front of a luxury sports car.


    The owner of the luxury sports car is a young man in his early twenties, who looks mediocre, leaning lazily on the car.


    As if noticing someone''s gaze, Zhang Yulian turned her head and looked at it subconsciously. It took a while before she retracted her gaze, and then heard the doubt, "Do you know that person?"


    She pursed her lips, smiled, and explained, "An ordinary former colleague, originally thought it was just a sign to make it clear to him, but now it seems that I am passionate."


    The young man in the luxury car stared at Wang Zheng''s figure with sarcasm in his eyes, and said disdainfully, "Toad wants to eat swan meat. How can people like this generally know the gap."


    His voice paused, "By the way, I will show you to my parents in a few days."


    Zhang Yulian smiled sweetly, "Okay."


    The young man in the luxury car stared affectionately at Zhang Yulian in front of him, and said warmly, "Yulian, I won''t go back tonight, I rented a villa outside..."


    Zhang Yulian shook her head and said, "Before getting married, I will not do other things with you. I want to save this precious thing until the day of the wedding, unless you don''t really like me, but just want my body. "


    The young man in the luxury car looked affectionate and nodded heavily, "I am obsessed with my heart. I will definitely keep this kind of thing until the day of the wedding. I will send you back?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Yulian inadvertently turned her head and glanced at the direction of Wang Zheng''s disappearing back. There was a flash of guilt in the depths of her eyes, but it was quickly covered up.


    ...


    The home of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in Xing''an Garden Community.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner, Lin Fei and the three ate another birthday cake.


    "It''s full, the birthday cake I bought this time is very delicious." Lin Fei sitting on the sofa patted his stomach and said.


    Wang Xiaoru walked into the living room carrying a plate of cut watermelon, and said with a smile, "When the birthday cake was ordered, the shop owner knew that it was for Zhou Yue, so she personally made this birthday cake."


    "It turned out to be the birthday cake made by the proprietress! Zhou Yue''s face is quite big..." Lin Fei said, reaching out and picking up a watermelon from the plate. When he was about to bite it down, he paused and turned to look at sitting cross-legged. Weeks and months on the sofa.


    Zhou Yue, with light makeup, looked at Lin Fei quietly without speaking, which made Lin Fei very puzzled.


    What''s the matter with this idiot? Usually Xiaoru brings watermelon, she is positive...Lin Fei asked puzzledly, "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you eat watermelon?"


    With that, Lin Fei took a bite of the watermelon, and then said vaguely, "This watermelon is so sweet, if you don''t eat it, I will eat it later."


    Wang Xiaoru sat down, she naturally knew why Zhou Yue came back like this.


    "Lin Fei, have you forgotten something important?" Zhou Yue couldn''t help but remind him when he saw Lin Fei''s eating melons.


    "Important thing? Nothing!" Lin Fei, who was eating a piece of watermelon, thought for a while and said.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s face blank, Zhou Yue couldn''t guess whether this person was pretending to be stupid. She had been looking forward to the birthday present that Lin Fei had prepared for her, so she didn''t knock on her side.


    "Gift, birthday gift! Don''t tell me you forgot to prepare it for me."


    After that, Zhou Yue stared at Lin Fei''s eyes with an unkind look. As long as Lin Fei''s eyes showed a slight strangeness, she absolutely wanted him to know the consequences of forgetting to prepare a birthday present for herself.


    Smile, as long as there is a smile in Lin Fei''s eyes!


    "Oops, I got it... OK! Lin Fei is a good guy, and he has the courage to make fun of me."


    When Zhou Yue was about to rush forward to teach Lin Fei some lessons, Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, and a wooden box with beautifully carved patterns appeared in his hand.


    "Here...your birthday present." Lin Fei handed the wooden box forward, instantly resolving Zhou Yue''s intention to attack.


    "This wooden box is pretty!" Zhou Yue quickly accepted the birthday present from Lin Fei.


    "Xiaoyue, quickly open it and take a look." Wang Xiaoru said curiously.


    Zhou Yue let out a "um" and opened the wooden box in her hand, and then an exquisitely crafted silver-white necklace appeared in her eyes.


    Wang Xiaoru glanced at the probe. After seeing the necklace in the wooden box, the envy in his eyes flashed, "What a beautiful necklace."


    "Do you like it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Yue, who couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes, said duplicity, and couldn''t wait to pick up the necklace and put it on her white neck.


    This woman is really true, she really likes it in her heart... Lin Fei curled her lips, took another piece of watermelon and ate it.


    ...


    On a desert island in the Indian Ocean, in the underground secret base of Zilanhua, the heads of the two research departments are quarreling.


    "Fan Xiyun, this''strange egg'' belongs to an organization, and our department also has the right to research." A middle-aged man in his early 50s said angrily.


    "Zhang Han, I didn''t say not to allow your department to study this ��strange egg��, but to let your department wait." Fan Xiyun, who wears gold-frame glasses, responded calmly.


    "Wait? It''s been a few days, and you have been occupying it. I think you have no intention of letting our department participate in the research..." Zhang Han said in a spirited voice.


    "Hum, hum, hum..." Just as the swords were drawn in the laboratory, there was a rhythmic sound of heel stomping on the ground.


    The sound of the heel is crisp and powerful, and the sound is in your ears. Even if you don''t need to look at it, you can imagine that this must be a pair of high-end high-heeled shoes with fine texture.


    And the one who can put high heels out of such a sound and rhythmic melody must be an elegant and mature woman.


    The heel sound stopped in front of the laboratory, and a gentle voice sounded, "Sorry, I''m late."


    The visitor is indeed an elegant and mature woman.


    The black high-heeled shoes are wrapped in black stockings, spreading from the toes to the ankles, calves, and knees. The slender legs are straight and graceful, and the size is slender...


    Then there are tightly wrapped hip skirts, tops, and jackets draped over the shoulders.


    She is tall, with a slender waist and plump hips, which is lumpy under the outline of the tailored skirt and top.


    "It looks like I''m here at the right time." The visitor stretched out his hand and stroked the hair in his ear, and looked at the chaotic scene unsmilingly.


    And seeing this mature and elegant woman with a criminal figure, Zhang Han and his party on the weak side in the laboratory seemed to have seen a large reinforcement, shouting aggrievedly, "President!"


    "President!" Fan Xiyun greeted the woman in front of him.


    "President, you just came here, Fan Xiyun is starting to be unreasonable again." Zhang Han quickly complained.


    Wu Yin, who has inherited her father��s business, is mature and elegant, not at all like the leader of a huge organization. After hearing Zhang Han��s complaint, she turned to look at Fan Xiyun and said warmly, ��Xiyun, are you going to study for a few more days?��


    Seeing that Wu Yin had spoken, Fan Xiyun knew that she could no longer occupy the "strange egg", and said, "Three days."


    Wu Yin turned to look at Zhang Han and said, "Minister Zhang, you will take over in three days."


    "Yes, President." Zhang Han nodded in satisfaction when the time was set, and then left Fan Xiyun''s laboratory with his own people.


    "You come with me." Wu Yin said to Fan Xiyun after Zhang Han and others had left.


    After a while, in Fan Xiyun''s office, the two sat facing each other.


    With no one in private, Fan Xiyun said, "Senior sister, when did you come back?"


    "I arrived in the evening. I took a rest and then I looked at you. It turned out to be good. I ran into you and Minister Zhang quarreling when I first came." Wu Yin finished speaking and took a sip of tea from her teacup.


    Fan Xiyun smiled embarrassedly, without reason.


    "Minister Zhang is also an old man of the organization, don''t always be angry with him." Wu Yin said.


    "Well, I will pay attention next time." Fan Xiyun changed the subject, "Senior sister, is the trip to Europe going well this time?"


    "It''s okay, I had a fight with the people over there, and then the progress of the business negotiations accelerated." Wu Yin said calmly.


    "..." Fan Xiyun was speechless when she heard this. As one of the senior members of the Zilanhua organization, plus that she and Wu Yin were former alumni, she naturally knew Wu Yin very well.


    Regardless of Wu Yin''s mature and elegant appearance, her true character is just the opposite.


    Think about it, although she inherited her father''s inheritance, but if her character is soft, UU read www. Even if uukanshu.com is the designated heir of the former president, she will certainly not be recognized by other senior leaders.


    "I heard Deacon Zhang said that you will take a leave of absence to visit Hua Guo in a few days." Wu Yin said.


    "Yeah." Fan Xiyun said, "When Liu Shanliang completes his mission and returns from the United States, I will set off for China."


    "Hua Guo! I haven''t been back for many years." Wu Yin suddenly thought of the life experience in China as a child and muttered to herself.


    "Senior sister, why don''t you go to China with me this time... You have been busy with work since you took over as the chairman. This time you go to China with me. You should take a vacation and rest well. Rest." Fan Xiyun suggested.


    Wu Yin hesitated after hearing the words, then nodded and said, "Yeah."


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1360： : Beast Banquet (2

    Mochizuki Mountain deep in the forest.


    Wan Lai was quiet, the original sound of wind and cicadas seemed to have disappeared. Only a few bird whimpers spread from time to time in the empty **** air. It seemed to be the last struggle of life, and it seemed that it was also before death. For help.


    Dark clouds covered the moon, and in the final brewing process, the whole land was shrouded in darkness, and the original teeth and claws of the woods were also soaked in the dead light, looking so weak and weak.


    Suddenly a gust of wind, a ray of light in the night sky pierced through the dense branches and leaves of the tree, reflected in the pupil of a bird.


    Then, the dark clouds slowly began to exit the sky, showing the moon little by little.


    After the silvery white moon reappeared, the moon spattered the earth and everything was dressed in silver,


    And somewhere in the eastern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, a small patch of unnatural rain cloud floated.


    "Zi, noi..." The rain cloud heard a loud noise, and the arm-like thunder and lightning twisted through the air, hitting two scorched black spots on the ground, and the rainwater in the corresponding area evaporated instantly.


    The figure of a monkey and a strange animal emerged from the shadow of a stone more than fifty meters away on the right.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." As soon as it appeared, the rain above its head turned into a rain of arrows, a barrage, and instantly enveloped it, leaving shallow pits on the body.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..." The monkey strange animal called to the flying squirrel animal in front of him very angry.


    It was notified not long ago that it was about to go to the residence of Lord White Wolf for a banquet, but on the way to the banquet, it would encounter a spy sent by the tiger and alien beast in the north.


    This flying squirrel monster has the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. After using the ability to make the rain cloud, the overwhelming rain is like an extension of its limbs, which can be used for its own use at any time to fight against the enemy.


    The attacked monkey grinned, it did not distract to resist the overwhelming attack, and disappeared into the shadows again.


    "boom!"


    The stone it jumped with the shadow was shattered by the twisting and flamboyant lightning in the next moment.


    Flying squirrels and strange animals kept releasing waves of fangs and claws, and the thunder and lightning blatantly made the scalp numb with the sound of "sizzling".


    Monkeys and strange animals use shadows to jump, or run, flutter, and roll at high speeds to avoid terrifying lightning strikes.


    But the rain curtains that are falling one after another are difficult to avoid in any case, and can only use the psychic barrier attached to the body to resist the rain attack of the other party.


    In this process, the flying squirrel was chasing the monkey and the other animal was biting, causing it to fall into an environment like "an enemy of the world".


    As time passed, the wounds on the monkey and the strange animal became more and more.


    It was completely suppressed, all it could do was evade, and it seemed that it didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Wow..." The stagnant water whirled up, rolling up mud and gravel, forming a huge waterspout.


    The flying squirrel closed his eyes and stopped receiving the picture, his ears moved slightly, catching all the sounds around him.


    In its perception, the world is pitch black, raindrops bring ripples in the darkness, each ripple outlines a sound source, and finally feeds the real world back to its mind.


    In such a world, any disturbance will be infinitely magnified.


    This is the super perception that the flying squirrel monster''s awakening ability gives it.


    "I found you." The flying squirrel opened his eyes fiercely, his dark pupils stared somewhere, and the waterspout slammed into it fiercely.


    Where the flying squirrel was staring at it, the monkey strange beast just appeared.


    The monkey animal just emerged from the state of jumping from the shadow, suddenly felt his feet tight, his ankles were entangled by two tentacles made of rainwater, and facing him was a waterspout engulfed in mud and gravel, and hit with a thunderous force. .


    "Squeak... awful." His heart sank.


    The amount of violent violence contained in the waterspout made the monkey strange beast clearly realize that once it was involved, its body would suffer severe damage.


    Moreover, being contained in a large amount of water is tantamount to surrendering his life to the flying squirrel.


    Without any hesitation, the psychic energy attached to the body exploded like a fire when a cannonball exploded.


    The lower limbs exerted force, and the "tentacles" wrapped around the ankles collapsed and formed a vapor mist. At this time, the waterspout was already in front of his eyes, and it was not allowed to cast shadows and jump.


    The monkey alien beast retreated decisively, pulling away with its advantage of being faster than the waterspout, and at the same time, it grabbed a stone from the ground.


    The psychic energy in the body works, restraining all uneasy emotions... The body twisted, turned around violently, and threw the stone in his hand.


    As a warning to the perception of the crisis, the flying squirrel appeared behind it, spreading its fangs and biting.


    The stone thrown by the monkey monster hit the enemy behind him with a force of destruction, causing it to collapse into a puddle of rain.


    No, it itself is made of rainwater.


    fake? The monkey''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The next second, it was swallowed by the whistling waterspout.


    The flying squirrel smiled triumphantly. This was the second ability of its awakening, which could simulate a clone that was exactly the same as its body to participate in the battle.


    I haven''t used it before because I haven''t found a good opportunity.


    The waterspout "huhu" swiftly turned, and the monkey monster''s body disintegrated inch by inch, like an ice cube thrown into the boiling water, its flesh and blood peeled off rapidly, and bones were exposed in many places.


    Just as the flying squirrel felt that he was about to win, a fiery red figure burst into the battlefield, and with a flash of lightning, a flashing body appeared behind the flying squirrel.


    "Roar..." The flying squirrel roared in the heart of the alarm bell, but it was too late to dodge, and its body was directly penetrated.


    "Peng."


    The water spout exploded, and the engulfed monkey and alien beast flew into the sky with a bang.


    The red fox retracted his paws and leaped forward, his body flickered a few times in mid-air, and appeared behind the monkey alien beast.


    With a mouth, biting the back of the monkey''s neck, several flashes appeared on the ground.


    "Master Red Fox." The badly injured monkey strange animal slumped to the ground, panting.


    "Help it heal." The red fox turned around and said, then chased after the flying squirrel that was pierced through by it.


    "Shushasha..."


    The woods shook a few times, and a young sika deer animal timidly walked out of the forest and came to the seriously injured monkey animal.


    A pale golden aura appeared on the antlers of the sika deer. The next second, the aura was restrained, and a ball of white light condensed between the antlers.


    The sika deer animal lowered its head, and the white ball of light fell on the monkey animal.


    The monkey alien animal treated by the sika deer alien animal feels a strong sense of hunger, and the nutrients in the body are quickly lost, just like being swallowed by an invisible black hole.


    Within a few seconds, the intense hunger sensation even overwhelmed the pain.


    While enduring the hunger, I saw an itching sensation gradually coming from the injured parts of the body, the dense sensation resembling an electric shock.


    The **** wound was exposed to the air. If you look closely, you can see that the flesh and blood on the edge of the wound is growing wildly at this time.


    "Squeak...itchy!" The monkey strange animal felt itchy for the first time more uncomfortable than pain.


    Time passed bit by bit, and ten minutes flew by.


    When the monkey strange animal looked at his wound again, he was surprised to find that the wound it received was scarred, and the blood-red blood scab could be rubbed off with a gentle rub.


    After rubbing it off, the skin is smooth, and you can''t see any remaining wounds.


    "It''s amazing." The monkey strange animal didn''t expect that the sika deer strange animal, who looked very courageous, had such a strong healing ability.


    The injury, which might have taken months to recuperate, was condensed to just ten minutes. This kind of treatment effect is absolutely as powerful as it says.


    "Roar..." The stern roar from a distance drew the attention of the monkey alien beast.


    The woods shook, and the red fox with a paw ticking blood in his mouth came to the front of the monkey and sika deer.


    "Master Red Fox? Is it dead?"


    "It escaped." The red fox threw the paws of the flying squirrel beast in front of the monkey beast, "eat!"


    "Thank you Lord Red Fox." The hungry monkey strange beast picked up the paws of the flying squirrel strange beast, and ate it with relish.


    "Eating while walking, the banquet is about to begin, everyone should be waiting for us." Red Fox said, and then the three strange beasts rushed towards the mine where Xiao Bai was.


    "Roar..." The flying squirrel, whose paw was bitten off, fled awkwardly in the woods, eyes full of horror.


    The Red Fox, as the white wolf''s first warrior, had heard about it a long time ago. Originally, it relied on its ability to be strong, but he didn''t care about it. It was only when he encountered it today that he deeply realized the strength of the opponent.


    If it hadn''t made a decisive decision just now and abandoned one of its paws, it would definitely die here today.


    "The intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations on the red fox has been approaching the third-tier peak infinitely, and it may break through soon. By then, the white wolf will have two third-tier peaks... the situation is not optimistic!"


    The badly injured flying squirrel was thinking about things worriedly, while fleeing towards the northern area of ??the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    ...


    The sky is full of bright moons, and under the silvery white moonlight, no lights are needed, and everything can be seen in the open area.


    But at this moment, in front of the mine where Xiaobai lives, wooden sticks are inserted around the grass, and the top of the sticks are tied with activated luminous stones. The bright white light makes the entire grass in front of the mine look like daylight.


    Excluding the herbivorous animals, they were eating fruits and fresh grass. Thousands of carnivorous animals gathered in the middle of the grass and looked at the Roshan not far away.


    According to the Red-eyed Owl, the red-eyed owl revealed by the ��Prince Chief��s Chief��, these meats are the meat of Tier 4 strange beasts.


    The fourth-order strange beast, that is even stronger than the white wolf lord, there is no strange beast in the forest of Mochizuki Mountain that has broken through to fourth-order.


    Now, with the blessing of Lord White Wolf, they are fortunate enough to enjoy such rare food, and they only feel that it was the right choice for them to submit.


    Xiaobai squatted on the side of Roshan, looking at the little brothers who had reached the top level of loyalty. He wanted to wait for the next time the boss came, and must let him accept the psionic ore that he had unearthed during this time.


    "Why is the red fox so slow!" The red-eyed owl standing behind Xiaobai mumbled softly.


    Xiaobai sensed a strong wave of psychic energy in the distant woods, and said, "It''s here."


    "Shushasha..."


    The red fox leaped out of the woods, followed by a large bald monkey animal and a timid sika deer animal behind it.


    "Sorry, I''m late." The red fox brought the monkey animal to Xiao Bai, and the sika deer animal went to the herbivorous animal to eat fruit.


    Xiao Bai''s gaze fell on the bald monkey strange animal, and he asked, "Have you been attacked on the road?"


    "Well, it encountered a spy from the north and happened to be hit by me," said the red fox.


    "Master White Wolf, if it weren''t for Master Red Fox to save me this time, I wouldn''t have seen you. Those guys in the north are too hateful." The Monkey Beast said angrily.


    Xiaobai squinted his eyes when he heard the words, and groaned for a while, turned his head and said to the red-eyed owl, "You will go to the north on behalf of me tomorrow, and ask what that stupid tiger really means?"


    "Huh?" The red-eyed owl was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. In fact, it didn''t want to take this errand very much in its heart, because it felt that the tiger and alien beast in the north was too rude.


    "I''ll talk about it after I break through. I''m not in a hurry to go to war." Red Fox said.


    "Yeah." Xiaobai said, "it''s not easy to start a war, but it didn''t abide by the rules and sent spies to sneak over and hurt my person. It would be nice for me to ignore it."


    After a brief chat, Xiao Bai also knew that his little brother had endured it for a long time, and then announced the start of the banquet.


    "Roar��"


    "Huh..."


    "Humph..."


    "Squeak..."


    All kinds of beast roars erupted together, resounding through the forest.


    ...


    Rongcheng, nine o''clock at night.


    "It''s getting late. Tomorrow Monday, you have to get up early to go to work. I''ll go back first." Lin Fei said, standing up.


    "My mother asked me to bring a lot of dried bamboo shoots this time I went home, and I will give you a portion." Wang Xiaoru said, getting up and heading to the kitchen.


    Lin Fei, who was waiting for Wang Xiaoru to pick up dried bamboo shoots, looked at Zhou Yue, and saw that she was taking a selfie with her mobile phone. The focus of every photo was on the necklace around her neck. It seems that Lin Fei��s birthday was given this time. She really likes gifts!


    "Zhou Yue, just take a few pictures. Don''t be so narcissistic." Lin Fei couldn''t help teasing when Zhou Yue was shooting vigorously.


    "You need to take care of..." Zhou Yue, who was pleased, turned her head and gave Lin Fei a blank look, and continued to take selfies. She was going to choose a photo that she was most satisfied with and send it to her circle of friends.


    Lin Fei was about to speak when Wang Xiaoru came over with a bag of dried bamboo shoots.


    "So much? You keep some for yourself!" Lin Fei said.


    "I still have a big bag!" Wang Xiaoru smiled. UU reading


    Lin Fei nodded, reached out and took a bag of dried bamboo shoots, and after taking it into the dimensional space, he said I will return, then activated the space teleport ability and went back to the Ping An Garden community.


    Soon after Lin Fei left, Zhou Yue also stopped taking a selfie. She took off the necklace from her neck and put it in the wooden box.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, said, "Xiaoyue, are you going to take a bath?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Lent me to wear your necklace." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue handed the wooden box in her hand to Wang Xiaoru, and then went back to the bedroom to take her dressing gown and take a bath.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1361： : Become a foreign aid (2

    "call��"


    Lin Fei, who was lying in the bathtub soaking in the bathtub, took a long sigh of relief. It can be seen that she liked the birthday present that she gave Zhou Yue today.


    Therefore, Lin Fei thought to himself that Wang Xiaoru��s birthday would be more than two months away, and he would stop going to the jewelry store in the world of the elves and prepare birthday gifts in advance.


    The body was soaked in hot water, and all the exhaustion was gone. Just when Lin Fei was about to fall asleep accidentally, the mobile phone in the basket on the washing machine suddenly rang.


    Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes, and with a thought in his heart, the mobile phone in the basket flew over and hovered in front of him.


    The caller was Xie Yurong.


    "Wow..."


    Lin Fei lifted his right hand soaked in the water, shook it, then stretched out his index finger to tap the screen.


    "Hey, Director Xie, it''s so late, what can I do if you call me?"


    "Lin Fei, I have something to discuss with you..."


    ...


    It was fine on Monday, August 26.


    Malay country located in Southeast Asia.


    As a plane from China landed, Lin Fei, wearing sunglasses and a straw hat, walked out of the hatch.


    He moved his gaze away from the task information on the screen of the mobile phone and cast it to the pick-up personnel not far away.


    I have to say that because of its own national strength, a small country encounters some emergencies, and sometimes it is quite helpless.


    For example, in this incident, a fisherman in Malaysia, near an island designated as a nature reserve, said that he saw the sky above the island split.


    The sky split? Isn''t that a space crack?


    In the past two days, the incidents of strange beasts attacking the city, especially the inland city of South Vietnam, were completely destroyed in the eastern part of the city, which really scared some small countries.


    After learning that someone had witnessed a crack in the space, the local government immediately sent a request for help from the nearest major country because of its lack of strength.


    After receiving the request for assistance from Malaysia, the relevant departments in China discussed it and asked Xie Yurong to contact Lin Fei and ask him if he could go on a business trip to help the other party.


    The reason why I thought of letting Lin Fei out of this trip was because the country was to beware of space cracks that might appear at any time. At present, there is a total martial law, and the staff in various places are not enough.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Fei, a powerful temporary worker who was idle most of the time, appeared particularly conspicuous.


    If it is said that a team of investigators was forcibly dispatched to Malaysia to assist the other party in investigating the cracks in the space, and finally proved to be true, the team of investigators will most likely suffer some damage by then, and Lin Fei has no such concerns Up.


    ��


    After Lin Fei got off the plane, the person who came to pick up the plane immediately greeted him. The other person spoke fluent Chinese. Lin Fei was not surprised at this, because many local people immigrated here one or two hundred years ago. Chinese.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Fei?"


    "Ok."


    "Welcome, it''s hard to come from afar."


    "Okay.


    The two sides exchanged a few words, Lin Fei took the lead and said, "The space cracks are of great importance, let''s get to the topic as soon as possible!"


    The pick-up officer nodded, and then took Lin Fei out of the airport, driving him to the departure point.


    Under the leadership of the pick-up staff, Lin Fei quickly arrived at the departure point. After getting out of the car, another staff member showed him the way.


    After walking into a meeting room arranged in advance and opening the door, Lin Fei realized that there was already someone there. Looking at the clothes, he should be an investigator from the local power management bureau.


    As I said before, this time is a collaborative task, mainly to help the investigation team increase the safety factor.


    Researchers from the local Psionic Research Institute should also go there, but Lin Fei did not see this group of people along the way, and there were only two investigators in this conference room.


    One is a thin and tall man with a pair of windproof goggles hung around his neck and is wiping a heavy sniper rifle, and a young girl in a thin combat uniform who looks a little nervous and keeps her head down and fiddles with her mobile phone.


    Although Lin Fei had some doubts about these two people in his heart, he had no idea of ??communicating with each other, so he just glanced roughly, and then found a corner seat to sit down and waited for others to arrive.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Fei also reviewed the information summary Xie Yurong sent to him about the island he was going to.


    This island was designated as a nature reserve by the Malay State 60 years ago. The main environment inside is a mixture of rainforest and swamp. Since the eruption of psychic energy, a large number of exotic animals have been active.


    And in the past six months, the weather on the island has also become a little weird.


    Maybe the scorching sun was shining in the first second, and it was not impossible that the next second would be squally raining.


    The weird weather is simply torture for ordinary people, and the plants living on this island are affected by psychic energy. In order to adapt to this extreme climate, various mutations have also appeared.


    After waiting in the conference room for about half an hour, Lin Fei drank the happy fat house water that he had brought, and when he took out another bottle from the ring-shaped space spirit device he wore on his hand, the door finally rang out. Footsteps.


    "Finally here." Lin Fei put the happy water from the fat house back, his eyes turned to the conference room door that was pushed open.


    Not surprisingly, there were six investigators in uniforms. Lin Fei did not look at their faces specifically, but paid attention to the emblems on their shoulders and necklines. These people should have positions, unlike the first man he saw. one girl.


    There are 8 people on the Malay side, one in the middle of the third stage, five in the early stage of the third stage, one in the high stage of the second stage, and one in the middle stage of the second stage.


    Such a team can be regarded as a powerful combat force in a small country. Even if there are many strange beasts on the island that I went to this time, as long as they don��t provoke those particularly powerful beings, it can be said that there is no problem at all. .


    However, if space cracks really appeared on the island, and some spirit world beasts ran out of the space cracks, such a team would most likely be cool.


    Malaysia can send stronger investigators, why not?


    The reason is simple. The city must have high-end combat power. This is to avoid unexpected situations. The investigators sent to have the strength of the third-stage mid-stage are already their limit.


    Moreover, isn''t there a strong foreign aid sent by China? Although this person looks young, he is said to be a strong player in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    To put it bluntly, with such an insurance, this trip can be said to be stable.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Fei." The investigator of the team stepped forward to greet Lin Fei.


    "Hello." Lin Fei shook hands with the other party.


    "This investigation task is bothering you." The investigator of the team said.


    Lin Fei nodded with a smile on his face.


    As everyone took their seats, three figures appeared again at the door.


    "There are two main goals for this operation." By the podium in the conference room against the wall, a man wearing a pair of light brown sunglasses raised two fingers.


    "One is to investigate whether there has been a space crack on the island, and the other is to test a new type of psionic equipment issued by the Blue Star Alliance.


    These two tasks will be carried out at the same time, which means that we will test the equipment during the journey to the island. "


    There was even a task of testing new psionic equipment... Lin Fei, who was sitting still in the corner, muttered in surprise, "I don��t know what kind of psionic equipment it is. If it��s interesting, look back to them for one. They should Won''t reject me."


    ��The first half of the exploration route is swamp land. Due to the environment in the swamp and the need to share the risk, we have prepared two ships for the starting point in advance. Therefore, in the first half of the operation, we scored Two groups."


    The plan was worked out long before Lin Fei arrived, so the leader on the podium didn''t mean to discuss with everyone below, and straightforwardly stated his own arrangements.


    "One group will be responsible for the testing of psionic equipment. It will be composed of a researcher from the Academy of Psionic Energy, three personnel with third-tier strength, one personnel with second-tier strength, and our strongest helper, Mr. Lin Fei."


    "A Tier 2 personnel? It should be that man with me." Lin Fei heard this, looking at the thin and tall man carrying a heavy sniper rifle, and the half-hanging cheek, without any special reaction. Girl.


    Because of my own relationship, there is no doubt that this is a combat team, and it must be the ship that will be ahead of you later.


    While testing the psionic equipment, he also had to cover the ship behind. To put it bluntly, it was a target that attracted the attention of the alien beast.


    Lin Fei had no problem with this arrangement. He originally wanted to see what the new type of psionic equipment looks like. Now that he can get close to it, it is too late to be happy. The thin and tall man on the other side also didn''t say much.


    Now that I took this task, this situation was expected, and to be honest, I didn''t worry that something would happen to me at all.


    Solving the problem of grouping, the rest is much simpler. After the people on the stage take the initiative to retreat, another person will explain the dangerous situations that may be encountered in the island next, highlighting a few Precautions.


    Lin Fei originally expected them to mention some "interesting" information, but in the end he couldn''t hear what he expected.


    Fifteen minutes later, the group left the meeting room and headed to the pier at the starting point.


    That''s right, because of the marshland in the distance, in order to facilitate the mooring of exploration ships, the local power management bureau has built a dock.


    Lin Fei took a look at the wharf. Its bottom is a mechanical structure, and the upper layer is covered with steel plates. The scale is small, barely able to accommodate two or three cars in parallel.


    It''s not that the local government doesn''t have the money to repair it better, but that there are no people in this place, and there is no need to build a luxurious pier.


    Although the Malay group respected himself as a powerful foreign aid, Lin Fei did not play a big name.


    Without speaking much, he stood quietly in the assigned group, listening to the small talk among the investigators next to each other, and looked at the team with two obviously fewer people on the other side with some confusion.


    Speaking of it, he was in the conference room just now, and he hadn''t seen the other two researchers of the Institute of Psionics. The only one who showed his face was the researcher standing in a group in front of him, wearing sunglasses like him.


    Lin Fei was boringly fiddled with the gravel on the ground with his toes. The man with sunglasses suddenly walked over and handed over a bottle of drink directly, "Mr. Lin Fei, the weather is so hot, you can quench your thirst with a drink!"


    Lin Fei took the drink handed over by the other party and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    After passing the drink to Lin Fei, he turned to others and said, "Wang Zhuo, I will be responsible for your psionic equipment testing tasks.


    This is a document prepared in advance. Because the information on the psionic equipment needs to be kept confidential, it was not mentioned in the briefing of the mission before. Taking advantage of the time before departure, please familiarize yourself with the psionic equipment.


    You cannot keep a backup in any form. I will personally supervise it when you board the ship later. If you cannot meet the requirements, I will consider lowering the evaluation after the task is completed. "


    Lin Fei, who was drinking a drink, always felt a little preferential treatment when listening to the harsh tone of the man in sunglasses speaking to other people.


    Fine! Think about it, too, because I am a powerful foreign aid sent by another country, it is inevitable that I will be given preferential treatment.


    After that, everyone waited on the pier for about ten minutes. A black off-road vehicle drove from a distance and went straight here.


    Lin Fei found that the man with sunglasses and the investigator leader who were still chatting just now stopped talking almost immediately after seeing the off-road vehicle, and immediately headed for the off-road vehicle.


    The left door opened, and a middle-aged man in a flowered shirt appeared first. He did not walk away after getting out of the car, but reached out to help another person in the car.


    A woman in her early thirties with a sickly pale profile and thin body, as if a gust of wind could blow her down.


    The importance of this person is obviously not low. When she got out of the car, she was surrounded by people, but she seemed a little uncomfortable with this state, and kept waving her hands to indicate that she was okay.


    "Lu Qian, you will protect Ms. Zhao next to you personally. Make sure to ensure her safety!" The man in sunglasses suddenly turned around and shouted, and Lu Qian, who was also a girl, ran over immediately.


    She seemed to have met with these people and knew her responsibilities, so she held the woman named Zhao very familiarly.


    "Just the physical condition of this woman can go with him? Just kidding!" Lin Fei looked at this scene, and quickly realized that this woman had some irreplaceable ability. UU Reading www.uukanashu.com


    Otherwise, how could she be selected into the team in this line with her state of clarifying that she should be a cumbersome.


    In any case, with the presence of these two people, the action finally officially started. Unsurprisingly, Lin Fei''s Group A needs to go to the surroundings of the destination to check the situation.


    Lin Fei walked at the end of the team, stepping on the steel plate and walking forward, facing a wave of heat!


    Lin Fei, who had just been blowing a cool breeze in the shade of the trees, was also quite uncomfortable for a while. The hot sunlight reflected on her body, but within a few seconds, Lin Fei felt that her whole body was beginning to get warm, and the exposed skin was even slightly slightly. Tingling.


    The sun in the tropics is really hot... Lin Fei couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1362： : Areas alienated by psionic energy (2

    Quickly adjust his own state, no longer stay in place, and straightly follow a group of other people to board the ship docked at the dock.


    This ship has obviously undergone the transformation of the Psionic Research Institute. Although it is not equipped with heavy artillery, special protective panels are installed in several places that are prone to collisions.


    A machine gun stand was also installed on both sides of the ship''s side. The power is not clear for the time being, but the style is quite good.


    After Lin Fei got on the ship, he refused to invite him to rest in the cabin. He followed the man named Wang Zhu and went down to the deck under the lead of the man in sunglasses.


    A dozen boxes have been stacked here in advance. It is estimated that they will be the psionic equipment to be tested later.


    "Rumble..." With the sound of a propeller stirring the water, the ship gradually left the dock and headed towards the destination.


    ��


    As a pioneer, Lin Fei��s ship took the lead and rushed to the forefront.


    When the ship entered the danger zone hard, the sunlight in the sky seemed to increase suddenly, which made people feel very unsuitable.


    When his eyes gradually adjusted to the light, the surrounding environment finally gradually became clear. Lin Fei opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him, a little surprised for a while.


    As the ship progressed, the surrounding environment became a collection of rainforest and swamp.


    Based on the information that Lin Fei had obtained from Xie Yurong, the picture that emerged in his mind was naturally a dense dark green jungle, and a muddy swamp covered with rotting branches and leaves flowing in it.


    However, the jungle and swamp in front of him were completely different from what he had imagined.


    As far as he could see, the form of the jungle and swamp was completely different from those he had encountered in the past.


    If I had to say it, it was more like a coral reef magnified several times.


    Everywhere you can see the cascading hills and stone ridges in the marshes, not ordinary shrubs and grasses, but a lot of coral-like vegetation.


    Except for the uniformity without any leaves, their shape, color and other aspects all present an extremely chaotic state.


    There are huge trees tens of meters high, and a large number of branches extend from the top of the bare, sturdy trunk, which is pieced together into a pure green canopy with a diameter of nearly 20 meters.


    There are shrubs of various scales, the main stems are quite slender, but the branches grow extremely prosperous. Looking in the distance, there is a brown-red hill swaying from side to side in the wind, and there is a cherry-red jungle in the distance, from the trunk to the branches. , All showing extremely beautiful colors.


    The swamp in front of him once again fell in front of him. It was as clear as a mirror. At a glance, he could see the colorful reefs at the bottom of the riverbed and the hordes of unknown fishes.


    "Tsk...what if I was sure that I was on the blue star and thought I was in the spirit world?


    Because of the influence of psychic energy, Blue Star has appeared in such an extraordinary place, which is really eye-opening. "Lin Fei looked at the unique scenery in front of him, marveling in his heart.


    Everything in front of me is extremely beautiful, making everyone on the ship involuntarily immersed in this beautiful scenery.


    However, people who have been there a few times don''t think so.


    "Don''t be in a daze, the inside is far more dangerous than you think. Take action immediately and hurry up while the sky hasn''t changed." The researcher man in sunglasses who had been here earlier frowned when he looked at the sluggish investigators. , Reminded loudly.


    "Don''t forget, go a little further, but the place where aliens are rampant, if you go in and explore with the mentality of sightseeing, you will die here by then!"


    The investigators were busy refocusing their attention. After all, everyone is not a fledgling young man. Although the scenery is beautiful, it is not enough to make everyone give up the task at hand.


    "According to the description on the document, you choose the first batch of equipment to be tested as soon as possible, and you must complete the first test before the onset of the thunderstorm."


    The man in sunglasses urged the investigator. These psionic equipment was not used once even after the test, but to be used in various environments as much as possible, and the time was very short.


    "Thunderstorm? It doesn''t look like it will rain in this kind of weather right now!" Lin Fei looked at the other boat behind him, and said to the man with sunglasses a little strangely.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, the weather in this area will indeed change suddenly, and we don''t know the specific reasons." The man in sunglasses explained mildly.


    The man with sunglasses named Wu Hua took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and put it in his pocket, turned his head and looked at the investigators who came here for the first time, without the slightest relaxed expression on his face.


    "In a moment you will see how dangerous this beautiful place hides! It will give you the feeling of being in another world."


    This peculiar environment affected by psychic energy inevitably creates a very special ecosystem.


    Not only the landforms and plants, but the types and forms of alien animals living in them are also very different from the outside world.


    For example, the insect hovering on the left side of the ship is no more than a palm, and the wings on both sides are very similar to bats, but in the middle is an oval arthropod insect.


    When the curious Lin Fei leaned forward, he suddenly fluttered his wings, hovered half a circle over the ship, and climbed into the sky before being swallowed by a flat insect with three pairs of bright brown wings.


    "Mutant new species?!" Lin Fei couldn''t help but diverge as he looked at the flying insects, "In the future, Blue Star will not be alienated into the spirit world, right?"


    "I''m about to enter the danger zone, everyone cheer up!" The investigator manipulating the boat noticed a floating buoy on the right side and immediately reminded.


    In order to ensure the normal passage of the initial channel, there will be special teams in the safe area to clean regularly, and the buoys on the water are used to remind ships entering this area, and then they will enter the dangerous area.


    The man with sunglasses, that is, Wu Hua stood in front of Lin Fei for the first time, pointed to a few boxes stacked on the ship''s gunwale, and said to the investigator Wang Zhu, who has the strength of the second-tier high-level.


    "The psionic equipment test cannot affect the navigation of the ship, so I prepared the flight bag in advance. You should have seen the operation method in the file.


    The psionic equipment that needs to be tested is here. Next, you can choose the alien beasts you meet along the way as your targets. After the test, I need your feedback. "


    As I said before, the testing tasks of psionic equipment and the investigation tasks are carried out at the same time. It is impossible for the fleet to find a monster that can be used for testing and stop the ship. They don��t have so much time, so they have to test the investigators. Ability.


    "Flying backpacks? Are these people not equipped with flying spirit instruments?" Lin Fei thought in his heart, but after another thought, he figured it out.


    These investigators should be equipped with flying spirit instruments, but every time they use the flying spirit instruments, the spirit instruments will have a cooling time.


    It would be a tragedy if you use the flying magic device for testing psionic equipment, and then if there is a sudden emergency, you want to use the flying magic device but cannot use it because of the cooling time.


    The man in sunglasses, Wu Hua, retreated to the cabin directly after the explanation. His cultivation level is not high, which can be said to be very good. It is not his job to stay on the deck to deal with the dangers that may arise at any time.


    The ship was traveling through the swamp, and Lin Fei was observing the surrounding environment while watching Wang Zhuo, who was sorting out the psionic equipment to be tested later.


    Compared with the psychic weapons that Lin Fei had seen in some psionic weapon shops before, these psychic equipment developed by the Blue Star Alliance were obviously several grades higher.


    For example, Wang Zhuo is holding this peculiar-shaped firearm in his hand. Its front-end barrel is quite strange, and it looks like an irregular polygon as a whole, about the size of a slap.


    After taking out this firearm, Lin Fei felt that this firearm made of psionic materials was actually absorbing the psychic energy floating in the air. He was a little looking forward to the next performance of this psychic weapon.


    After the ship entered the danger zone, its speed gradually slowed down.


    Lin Fei sat on the ship''s gunwale with his feet drooping outside, head up, enjoying the hot sunshine that had gradually adapted, his eyes patrolling around, the light breeze came oncoming when the boat was moving, and the mutant plants on both sides fell. Mottled light and shadow passed in front of my eyes.


    "Do you need my help?" Lin Fei said to Wang Zhu, who was about to test the psionic equipment.


    "Ah?!" Wang Zhu only felt that he had auditory hallucinations for a while, he did not expect that this powerful foreign aid from China would actually talk to him.


    "With so many psionic equipment, if you test them individually, it will take a long time." Lin Fei said.


    Wang Zhu''s palm on the ship''s side was unconsciously tightened. The visitor was a guest, and the other party came all the way to help his country, which was already a great help.


    If you ask the guests to help with the equipment test, you will be ridiculed if you pass it out.


    "Thank you, it''s okay, I''ll be here alone." Wang Zhui declined Lin Fei''s help.


    "All right! If you need my help, you can talk at any time." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Yeah." Wang Zhuo nodded. He didn''t expect this foreign aid to be so kind.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei, who was talking to Wang Zhui, suddenly stared, and one-handed on the side of the boat, his posture changed from sitting to squatting.


    Immediately, no matter what Wang Zhuo was talking about, the whole person stepped on the ship''s side and jumped up, like an eagle fluttering in a mountain stream, rushing towards the rock pillar towering right in front of the water.


    "What does it mean to have?" Wang Zhu''s face was blank, but in the next second, he knew what Lin Fei meant by saying that he had.


    "Roar!!" The sudden roar interrupted Wang Zhui''s thinking.


    On the rock pillar in front of Lin Fei, who was rushing out, was covered in colored scale feathers. Its appearance was somewhat similar to that of a lizard. Its head was more bird-like. The alien beast, twice the size of a normal monitor lizard, was facing the side of the boat. Roar.


    When it was evenly pulled closer, the strange beast spread its forelimb wings and made a move to rush down.


    "The psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the third stage, how can a strange beast of this kind of strength appear here?"


    Wu Hua, the man with sunglasses, held the window sill on the side of the cabin, his eyes widened in surprise, and then looked at the investigator next to him, and said, "Get ready to fight! Don''t let this strange beast get close to the ship... Uh, Mr. Lin Fei takes action. Up."


    Lin Fei''s charge caught the attention of the alien beast without accident, and when provoked, it slapped its forelimbs straightforwardly.


    Although he could not take off, he completed a sprint in a very short distance. At the same time, Lin Fei, who was already flying in midair, had to collide head-on.


    It was hard to find a mutated alien beast, where would Lin Fei let it die so easily.


    He shook his body and avoided the opponent''s charge. In order to ensure that the alien beast would not transfer its hatred, he specially threw a small fireball at the alien beast during the flight.


    Under Lin Fei''s deliberate teasing, the alien beast decisively chased him and quickly moved away from the ship.


    "Wow..." The huge figure swims on the surface of the swamp, turning to the former while pulling up the turbulent waves.


    As a result, everyone on the two boats only saw Lin Fei flickering between the rock pillars and driftwoods in the swamp, while the alien beast was ramming and rushing to a distance of several tens of meters in a short while.


    "It''s so strong, the strange beast in the early stage of the third stage was actually played by him in the palm of his hand."


    Wu Hua, the man in sunglasses, looked at the two sides who seemed to have started fighting in the distance, only to think that Mr. Lin Fei from China, as his boss told him, was a real Tier 4 powerhouse.


    If there is no Lin Fei for this operation, according to Wu Hua''s response plan, he asked people to directly let the alien beast over, and then they will attack the alien beast together and try to strike it in the shortest time. kill.


    Of course, even if everyone fights together, even if the alien beast is killed in the end, there is a high probability that some people will be injured.


    Pulling the alien beast far away, Lin Fei controlled the distance. Seeing that the two ships were gradually drifting away, he turned around and shouted to Wang Zhu with spirit, "At this distance, you can test the psionic equipment."


    "Huh?" Wang Zhu on the boat was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately reacted.


    Immediately activate the psychic equipment in his hand. After the psychic energy is injected, a light golden aura shines on the entire gun in a short time.


    Unlike spiritual weapons and swords, for this kind of firearms with extremely complex internal structures, the time for the aura to stop is also a lot longer.


    In this process, Lin Fei also avoided fighting with different beasts as much as possible.


    Keep moving the position to keep the two ships within the range of their own sight.


    About ten seconds later, Lin Fei raised his eyebrows, and his retreating figure suddenly stopped on a reef platform with purple-red coral trees growing.


    The alien beast was already irritated by Lin Fei''s dodge. Seeing the latter stopped, he immediately stroked his forelimbs, and grew up with a beak full of sharp teeth. UU reading , a group of brown light emerged one after another. .


    It''s just that as soon as he arrived in front of him, there was only one leg that was constantly enlarged in the huge beast pupil.


    "Boom!!"


    After the muffled sound, the strange beast that was still fierce in the previous second swayed like a dozen kilograms of fake wine was poured into its neck.


    In the distance, Wang Zhu grasped the psionic gun in his hand and aimed at the target.


    Raising his hand in front of him, several streamers gathered in the palm of his hand, and his index finger moved the switch according to the instructions on the document.


    At the moment when he pulled the trigger, Lin Fei heard only a slight sound, and then a long and narrow light bullet shot out. The moment it hit the head of the alien beast, it burst and exploded blood.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1363： : Shadows in the Wind and Rain (2

    "The power of this psionic firearm is okay! But the waiting time for this attack is too long, and it needs further improvement." Lin Fei, who had witnessed the performance of psionic firearms, immediately dispelled the idea of ??collecting such psychic weapons. .


    After the alien beast died, it sank into the water in a short while, Lin Fei was not staying, turned and flew back.


    The consequence of his shot this time was that he was strongly watched by the two boatmen. There was no way. It was really powerful to solve a third-stage early-stage alien beast so easily.


    Wu Hua, a man with sunglasses, stood beside Wang Zhuo with a record book in his hand, and expressed his heartfelt thanks to Lin Fei who returned to the ship.


    At the same time, he was very happy that this young foreign aid from China was more powerful than he had imagined. The strange beast did not cause him trouble at all, and he didn''t even scratch his body.


    "The test result of this psionic equipment is very good, I will give you a suitable evaluation on the mission receipt." After thanking Lin Fei, Wu Hua closed the note in his hand and said to Wang Zhui who was testing the psionic gun.


    Wang Zhu was still standing on the bow of the ship without replying. When Wu Hua looked over, he raised his hand and pointed to the distant sky, saying, "Compared with the task evaluation, I think we have more important things worthy of attention now."


    A cold wind swept in from a distance, blowing away the hot summer air from everyone, but everyone who saw the source of the cold wind did not feel relieved at all.


    Over the swamp jungle in the distance, the thick black clouds are expanding continuously, making the sky over there completely gloomy in just a few minutes.


    It seemed that there was a special boundary across the sky, with the sun shining on one side and wind and rain on one side, and as the ship moved forward, this boundary was getting closer and closer to the investigation team.


    "The thunderstorm is coming...fast, speed up, we must try our best to land on the island before the thunderstorm!" Wu Hua, who noticed the change in the weather, changed his face and quickly returned with the note in his hand, shouting loudly. .


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind, the investigators are already running at full capacity.


    Just a few minutes after Wang Zhuo discovered the appearance of dark clouds, the summer heat continued to dissipate, and the sky became gloomy again and again.


    "Huh..." The strong wind blew the surrounding vegetation, and the branches of different colors were swept into the sky by the strong wind, and together with the frightened alienated creatures, they drifted away in all directions.


    "Boom..."


    The muffled thunder sound came from a distance. It was different from the anxiety of others. The calm-faced Lin Fei supported the bow of the ship with both hands and looked at the dark cloud that was constantly bursting with thunder. He finally understood why Wu Hua said that when he first set sail. The meaning of the sentence.


    Thunderstorms are undoubtedly a common weather in summer, but such occurrences without warning, the real numbers are weird, and now this inevitably coming rainstorm is probably not small in scale.


    Leiyun was not far ahead, Lin Fei was not interested in experiencing this bad weather, and turned around and returned to the cabin without waiting for the other party to speak.


    For this kind of transformed ship, these extreme weathers have naturally been considered during the transformation. Therefore, the entire cabin looks like a cuboid fortress. The internal space cannot be said to be very spacious. There is no problem in accommodating more than twenty people to live together. .


    The people dispatched by the Malaysian Ability Management Bureau will obviously not be newbies, at least some of them have participated in the exploration of this area, or have seen the "Raiders" before, and they are in an orderly manner in the face of the upcoming thunderstorm. Is preparing.


    At this time, Lin Fei didn��t bother them, leaning on the window sill on the left side of the cabin, took out a pack of dried fish from the ring-shaped space weapon worn on his fingers and ate, watching the ship��s side gradually rise outside the window to prevent collisions. Air cushion.


    When some people saw Lin Fei take out snacks out of thin air, they naturally guessed that it was because the foreign aid was wearing a space weapon.


    They were not surprised at this. This young and powerful foreign aid was, anyhow, a cultivator with Tier 4 strength, and it was normal to have a spatial spirit weapon.


    It''s this rare space weapon used to store snacks, it seems a bit extravagant! Moreover, the capacity of this foreign aid''s space weapon seems to be quite large.


    "You are about to enter the thunderstorm area. If you don''t want to get seasick, remember to find a fixed position that can stabilize your figure." The power management staff holding the rudder reminded.


    Lin Fei glanced around, and finally grabbed the lampstand beside him.


    "Boom..."


    There was another muffled thunder.


    The sunny sky a few minutes ago is now so dark that the captain has to turn on the lights around the cabin, but even so, the visibility is still very limited.


    Lin Fei didn''t sit down anymore. Facing such extreme weather, he had to be prepared to deal with unexpected situations that might arise at any time.


    He didn''t want the ship he was on to be overturned, and he would still be able to save people at that time. If the time was lost, the investigation task might have to be restarted.


    The sound of wind and rain suddenly started, under the bright lights, a few drops of rain suddenly caught the windows, and the twisted waterline was dragged in the roaring squally wind. Before Lin Fei''s eyes slid away along them, there was a big cup of rain. On the glass, it was sprinkled immediately afterwards.


    Heavy rain fell sharply!


    Everyone in the cabin only felt that they had entered another world, and their ears were filled with various noises from the thunderstorm. The originally stable hull swayed violently. It was clearly just a swamp, but it seemed to be up. The strange waves are normal.


    The result of this situation is that it is difficult for the ship to follow the original route, and collisions and collisions are inevitable. That is to say, the corresponding protection has been made in advance, and the ordinary ship may have already capsized.


    "How long will this state last?" Wang Zhu, who had consumed a lot of psionic energy in the previous test mission, grabbed a rope tied to the top of the cabin, and asked in a deep voice beside Wu Hua.


    Hearing someone talking next to him, Lin Fei subconsciously followed the prestige.


    Only then did he notice that Wang Zhu''s face turned pale, holding an empty water bottle in his hand, and constantly swallowing... I didn''t expect this person to be seasick.


    "The thunderstorm will last for at least half an hour. After 20 minutes, the rain will gradually weaken until it stops. You are holding on. There are temporary medicines over there. You can find if it works. ."


    Wu Hua turned around. He frowned because of the bad weather and wanted to say something. When he came to his mouth, he remembered what the other party had done just now. He still raised his finger to the medical box in the corner.


    After speaking, Wu Hua glanced at the powerful foreign aid again, and saw that the latter was just staying quietly, with his body facing the cabin door, as if he could move at any time, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    How do you say that? The sky was falling and a tall man was standing against it. In this situation, even if there is a surprise attack by a strange animal, this Mr. Lin Fei can easily deal with it.


    "Kang Dang." A loud noise came from the stern, and the violent shaking of the hull made everyone in the cabin feel like a heart.


    Misfortune never comes singly! The sudden change quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the cabin.


    The people in front looked back, Wang Zhu who was standing next to Wu Hua was taken aback, and the bald-headed investigator who was at the back of the room immediately turned around and stood in front of the window behind the cabin.


    "Half of the driftwood has been thrown onto the stern of the boat, and it has to be moved away, otherwise it will hit other things later, it may have a chain reaction!"


    To make sure that those in front could hear him, the bald investigator shouted loudly.


    In his perspective, the stern of the ship was originally used to store some equipment, and there was a section of thick and uneven driftwood. Some of the accompanying vegetation growing on it also capsized, and some of it has even been poked outside the cabin window. .


    This kind of heavy object presses on the stern of this small ship, and the pressure caused can be imagined. It will not only affect the navigation, but if it gets stuck in a narrow place, it will be the most terrible.


    It must be cleaned up!


    This was the consensus of everyone on the ship. Lin Fei was about to walk towards the gate to help dispose of the huge driftwood lying on the stern of the ship. He saw a tall man with a beard on his face among the investigators. He stepped out.


    The light flashed slightly, and the ability was activated. While the beard-faced man was steaming with heat, he straightforwardly opened the hatch, followed by a small investigator.


    Now that someone came forward to solve it, Lin Fei didn''t plan to go up and join in the excitement anymore, just moving a piece of driftwood, which was not a problem for these people.


    If everything is helped by my own foreign aid, then people like them are too useless.


    With the searchlights around the cabin, Lin Fei watched that the two people first hooked up the hooks on the iron rails surrounding the outer edge of the cabin. This was to prevent the hull from shaking and throwing them out during processing later.


    Even if there is an accident, you can use this chain to come back.


    In the current environment, even if they put on a flying backpack, their motivation is not strong enough to make them rush out of the undercurrent surging swamp.


    The two men behind each arrived at the stern, with a clear division of labor. The short investigator swelled his arms more than doubled directly after brewing on the spot, and he knew that he was quite powerful when he looked at it.


    The cooperation between the two was quite tacit, and within a minute or so, the driftwood was thrown into the water, leaving only some residues in the stern that did not affect the navigation.


    Seeing that things were handled smoothly, everyone in the cabin who was watching the situation outside was relieved. The two people outside also turned back and compared their thumbs to the window, ready to return to the cabin.


    Just at this moment, Lin Fei suddenly heard a strange noise coming from his side, and turned his head to find that gravel was slapped on the window.


    It stands to reason that there is a strong wind outside. This is normal. The strange thing is that these stones are not small in size.


    "Clang..." In the crisp sound, fist-sized stones were actually embedded directly into the left window.


    "Has the outside wind been so strong?"


    You must know that this kind of glass can be reinforced, and it can be smashed into this state. The strength of the stone when it flies is definitely not small, but Lin Fei saw that the walking state of the two people outside was still normal, and it was not because of the strongness. Staggered by the wind.


    "Hey, is there something over there?" Someone noticed that there seemed to be a vague black shadow wandering by a little farther out of the ship on the left side, and couldn''t help but raised his finger over there.


    The sight of the two people outside the cabin was obscured by the rain curtain, and naturally they couldn''t see the movements inside. Lin Fei saw it for the first time and moved to the left window and looked out.


    The scope of lighting through the rain screen is really narrow.


    "Where is the flares?" The person who spoke just now wanted to search for the flares, but the thunder that followed made everyone''s footsteps stay in place.


    In the pale thunder light, Lin Fei only saw a huge strange beast that looked somewhat similar to a snapping turtle traveling through the swamp.


    The limbs covered with scales easily smashed the reef blocking the road when they moved. The thick tortoise shell was full of sharp thorns. The pouring rain poured down, but it could only merge into a curtain of water between the gaps.


    When the light was dimmed, a flat tail full of spines suddenly appeared on the right side of the ship and flung towards the position of the ship. Although it did not touch the hull, the entrapped water and rocks still made the entire starboard side seem to have suffered. It was a bombardment.


    "Although the alien beasts in this area have changed, the huge alien beasts that look like this must not be the original in this area... There should have been spatial cracks here, and it ran out of the spatial cracks."


    Standing in the cabin, Wu Hua''s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with unbelievable confusion.


    There was another point Wu Hua said anxiously that this giant snapping turtle alien beast exuded a third-order high-level psychic energy fluctuation.


    Like the third-stage early stage strange beast that Lin Fei had faced before, people like them could easily kill it as long as they cooperated well.


    But if the object is replaced by this third-order high-level monster, it will still be in the environment of the swamp jungle, which belongs to its home game.


    All the people in the boat except Lin Fei are useless to go up there. They die as many as they go, and it is good luck to escape.


    Everyone perceives the power of the snapping turtle alien beast. The person who sailed the boat subconsciously turned off all the searchlights on the boat, and even the propeller behind it could only keep the minimum operation, for fear that the mountain ridged turtle would be attracted.


    By then, let alone launch an attack, even if it just swept with a tail flick, it would be enough to overturn the ship directly.


    The already bright lights were completely extinguished, and the ship moved forward in the dark. Although knowing that the voice would be covered, everyone in the cabin fell silent.


    Hello, UU reading www. These people like uukanshu.com seem to have forgotten me. It''s just a third-order high-end monster. Is it necessary to be so afraid? Really... Lin Fei looked at these Malay investigators speechlessly.


    Just as he was about to set off to solve the huge snapping turtle alien beast, a beam of golden light blasted into the sky suddenly lit up behind him.


    This is a distress signal from another ship!


    "Crap...Miss Zhao, you must go back to rescue her...Hurry, go back immediately." Wu Hua, who saw the distress signal, rushed to the rudder for the first time, even with these tremors in his anxious tone, "She must not have an accident here. "


    However, it is so easy to return home at this time. The complicated terrain in the swamp and the dark environment make it okay to force a U-turn. If it fails, the consequences will be disastrous.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1364： : What a strange woman (2

    "Calm down, don��t forget, our ship was originally open. The ship that Miss Zhao is on is not far behind us. If she turns her head rashly at this time, it may cause the two ships to collide and get stuck in the swamp. No one can run away."


    Compared to Wu Hua''s panic, the investigator on the side of the Ability Management Bureau decisively pressed his shoulder.


    "As long as we slow down, their ship will inevitably move closer to this side, and there is a captain, even if there is a crisis, he will find a way to send Miss Zhao here first..."


    Before the words were finished, a colleague''s reminder sounded on the other side of the cabin, "Someone is here!"


    Lin Fei looked at the other side at the stern of the ship, and a big bubble flashing with blue light appeared, and the leader was the investigator lady Lu Qian with the strength of the second-stage mid-stage.


    At this time, Lin Fei understood why Wang Zhu was arranged to test the psionic equipment, but she didn''t need it.


    Obviously, this girl named Lu Qian''s awakening ability is more suitable for dealing with emergencies, just like now.


    Even in this inclement weather, the blob of bubbles exuding blue light is still very stable, flying around the three people in the sky, regardless of the wind and rain, still floating here.


    At the same time, there was a muffled noise behind the blue bubble, but it was too far apart, and Lin Fei couldn''t see what was going on there.


    But what can be guessed is that the people on that ship should be using the method of attracting the attention of the snapping turtle to buy time for the three people in the blue bubble to escape.


    Seeing that the bubble was about to land, this was the first time to respond. The investigators stepped forward, leaving only Wu Hua and an investigator who could sail in the cabin.


    Several people rushed to the stern according to the previous method. The bubbles had already landed at this time. To ensure safety, the bubbles did not disperse after landing.


    At this time, Lin Fei also used the searchlight on the ship to see the situation inside the bubble.


    The girl named Lu Qian raised her arms to maintain the ability to activate, and beside her were the other two people from the Institute of Psionic Energy.


    Before entering the danger zone, Miss Zhao seemed to be in a bad state at this time, as if she was in a coma, being carried by the middle-aged man who had appeared with her before.


    The investigators personally stepped forward to guide them, and at the same time asked, "How is the situation over there? Did you have a conflict with that snapping turtle?"


    "Yes, I don��t know why, that strange beast suddenly rushed towards us. Now the captain and two other team members are trying to hold the snapping turtle strange beast. He also said let us speed up the evacuation of this area first, and he will take it. People catch up."


    The middle-aged man also looked shocked at this time, and his tone of voice was a little trembling when he spoke.


    "I know, you follow me into the cabin first... Isn''t Ms. Zhao okay?"


    Xu knew that these people would only cause trouble to the captain in the past. Everyone simply stopped the idea of ??going to help. The eyes fell on the middle-aged man''s back, the woman who was still silent, paused, and then again. Asked.


    "She was not injured because of some special circumstances before. Anyway, I have a way to alleviate it. Let''s go to the cabin."


    The bubble never dissipated, and the group of people just turned back again.


    Lin Fei, who was walking at the end of the team, looked at the Miss Zhao who was under the protection of everyone, and became more and more curious about the special ability of Miss Zhao that could make so many investigators desperate.


    But then think about it, can she really carry out the next investigation in this state?


    "Well, do I need to go over and meet them?" Lin Fei said to the Malay group who entered the cabin.


    "No, the strange beast is strong, but it moves slowly, and the captain and the others are quite sure that they want to escape." An investigator said.


    Fine! Now that you have said so, forget it... After all, it is in someone else''s country. At this time, Lin Fei, who represents China in his words and deeds, should not interfere too much.


    Because the snapping turtle alien beast is present, other alien beasts will avoid this area as much as possible.


    Now that some people are involved in the snapping turtle, the next voyage of Lin Fei''s ship has been much smoother for a while.


    The searchlights outside the cabin illuminate the waters ahead, and the speed is increased to the fastest. In order to leave this area as soon as possible, I can''t take care of too much at this time.


    Lin Fei, who had returned to his original position, glanced at the dark swamp behind him, guessing how those people would catch up with him, and soon he was attracted by the unusual movement beside him.


    In the middle of the cabin, an area where Miss Zhao could lie flat was made available, and the others stood guard against the wall.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Fei also saw this woman who was protected as expensive porcelain.


    Surprisingly beautiful.


    The soft black hair scattered on the shoulders on both sides, and the pale cheeks, combined with the delicate features, made her look particularly weak.


    As for the body, although he was wearing a solid beige combat uniform, it looked like a child wearing an adult''s clothes, and the thin body underneath could be seen at a glance.


    Lin Fei''s gaze rolled over the three researchers. Seeing what they were discussing, he moved forward two steps without a trace.


    The cabin is so big, unless Lin Fei covers his ears, it is not too easy to hear the conversation between these two people.


    "Qi Zhimin, why did Miss Zhao''s situation suddenly worsen? Before setting off, didn''t her state have stabilized? What exactly did the doctors in the hospital do?" The successive accidents made Wu Hua look a little impatient, and asked in a deep voice. Tao.


    So it seems that she had a problem before she came, but it was temporarily suppressed... Lin Fei thought to herself, and her gaze fell on that Miss Zhao''s face unconsciously.


    "No, it has nothing to do with them, it is an accident after the departure, Miss Zhao used her abilities in advance..."


    After all, Qi Zhimin still covered up some secret information with a short silence. He knew that Wu Hua could understand what he meant.


    In addition to the space cracks, certain things were involved. This was the original intention of their investigation. According to Qi Zhimin, this incident seemed to have caused Miss Zhao''s current situation.


    From the rare information revealed by Qi Zhimin''s words, Lin Fei became more and more confused.


    Can the problems that appear in this psychic alienated area affect the woman in front of you?


    As an outsider, Lin Fei was still thinking about it, but Qi Zhimin''s movements did not stop. After setting up Miss Zhao, he immediately took out a metal object that looked like a trumpet flower from the box he carried with him.


    The shape of this magic weapon is pretty...The moment Lin Fei saw this thing, Lin Fei was a little curious.


    After Qi Zhimin took out this magical weapon, he quickly pointed the tip of the trumpet flower at Miss Zhao''s temple, and pressed his index finger to a lightly twisted place somewhere in the middle section.


    In the next second, Lin Fei noticed that several golden streams of light spread out from the tip of the trumpet flower, which poured straight into Miss Zhao''s head, and then spread out like a fishing net, with light and dark patterns on Miss Zhao''s face.


    After a while, a little purple-black shimmer seemed to light up in the hollow inside the trumpet flower spirit tool. At the same time, Miss Zhao''s expression was also sullen for a few minutes, and it took more than ten seconds to return to the previous state.


    At this time, Qi Zhimin removed the trumpet flower, pinched the tip and pulled it out, only to see the triangle the size of the little finger was torn off, and the end was glued with a sticky purple-black psychic energy.


    These psychic energies seem to have lost their foundation of existence after leaving the trumpet flower, and quickly escaped everywhere in the cabin.


    In a daze, Lin Fei sensed that some uncomfortable psychic energy appeared in the air, which was fleeting, but it was difficult to pursue it.


    What was extracted from this spiritual tool? Why do these things appear in Miss Zhao''s head?


    "Hmm." The unconscious Ms. Zhao showed signs of awakening after the purple-black psychic energy was extracted, her brows suddenly tightened, her upper body was suddenly straightened, her hands propped on the seat, and she looked around vigilantly.


    After a brief moment of gaze, Lin Fei suddenly discovered that the pupils of Miss Zhao''s eyes were strangely purple and black. What made him even more strange was that he couldn''t see the light in these eyes.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s us, the ship was attacked halfway..."


    "I saw it!" Ms. Zhao interrupted Qi Zhimin''s words directly and said some specious words on her own. Her tone was flat and there was no emotional change on her face. "It is wandering on the island... We still have How long can I get on the island?"


    "Nearly twenty-five minutes have passed since the onset of the thunderstorm, and the calculation time should be up soon." The investigator holding the rudder turned and responded.


    Miss Zhao didn''t answer, her eyes moved around, as if looking for something.


    Immediately he stared directly at Wang Zhu. The latter obviously did not expect Miss Zhao to look at herself, paused, hurriedly stepped forward, and asked softly, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    However, what Wang Zhu didn''t expect was that as soon as he stepped forward, Ms. Zhao got up and went to the corner of the cabin where he was just standing. She squatted against the walls on both sides, and she just shrank into the corner.


    What a strange woman... Lin Fei, who quietly watched the Malay group, complained in her heart.


    ...


    Like the sudden violent as it came, the thunderstorm also receded at an incredible speed.


    The heavy, lead-grey clouds were scattered, and the rain curtains hung from equipment on the ship scattered magnificent brilliance in the bright sunshine that was scattered again.


    Everyone''s luck was not bad, and the next voyage was not attacked by alien beasts.


    "We are about to arrive at the landing site, everyone is ready to disembark!" The investigator at the helm looked at the land that appeared in his field of vision, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the route is correct. If a thunderstorm strayed into other areas, it would not be so easy to land on the island safely.


    Compared with the full-armed Malay group, Lin Fei in cool summer clothes is much more relaxed. He holds the cold fat house happy water in his hand and takes a sip of it, only feeling refreshed.


    Turned around and looked at Miss Zhao, who was still shrinking in the corner, squatting with her hands around her knees, and Wu Hua and Qi Zhimin, who were guarding like two door gods beside her.


    At first, Lin Fei didn''t understand why Miss Zhao had to shrink to such a narrow corner without sitting in a clean chair. Later, she realized that this might be a side effect of her ability.


    This can be seen from Wu Hua and Qi Zhimin, who are standing in front of the girl but have no clear defensive goals at all.


    In the sound of dragging the chain, the anchor was thrown down the swamp, and the ship finally landed.


    Lin Fei walked out of the cabin and cast his eyes on the jungle that had been ravaged by thunderstorms not long ago.


    The expected mess scene did not appear. Not only did the whole jungle not fall apart, the land was rolled over, and it even looked like a model that had just been cleaned.


    At this time, Lin Fei discovered that the geological environment of this small island, which was designated as a nature reserve by the country of Malaya and alienated by psychic energy, was also different from the outside world. It looked similar to the reef platform that I had encountered before, and basically did not exist. Soft soil.


    And here is the spread of vegetation, a network of rhizomes of various colors, so that the rainwater is absorbed before it can be accumulated.


    Leaping down from the edge of the deck, Lin Fei stepped on the unexpectedly soft rhizome carpet, pacing back and forth to feel the softness of his feet while adjusting his physical condition.


    Not long ago, after being on the boat for more than half an hour, Lin Fei was inevitably affected, not to mention the others. Wang Zhu was still retching next to him.


    Fortunately, they are not in a hurry to carry out the next phase of investigation.


    The three investigators on the other ship have not yet arrived. One of them is the team leader. He is the leader of the team. It should be up to him to decide whether to start marching.


    And in order to prevent accidents, waiting for them to come and meet is undoubtedly the safest way.


    The three people of the Psionic Research Institute were protected by the people of the Ability Management Bureau. After leaving the cabin, Miss Zhao still looked like a sick seedling, resting on a coral tree with the support of the other two.


    As a foreign aid, Lin Fei found a rock and sat cross-legged with his back to other people in order to meet his identity, and then took out a pack of spicy sticks from the spatial spirit tool and ate it quietly.


    At the same time, he looked at the direction of the ship when he came, guessing how the three people would escape from the hunting of the snapping turtle and the alien beast.


    It didn''t take long before Lin Fei saw a figure approaching here over the distant swamp... To be precise, there was a man with wings flying here with one person in one hand. U U Reading


    When the distance between the two sides was drawn down, Lin Fei realized that they were indeed wearing the exclusive combat uniforms of the Malaysian investigators. The man flying in the air was the investigator who had seen him in the safe zone.


    The beast-like abilities can fly again, so it''s no wonder that they will be assigned to the investigation team. Just now, they can also bring people to deal with the snapping turtle monsters in extreme weather.


    The safe arrival of these three investigators inspired the originally dull investigative team. The former put down the other two and went directly to the place where the three of them were in the Institute of Psionics, as if there was some news in a hurry to inform.


    Lin Fei, who was a long way away, could not hear the specific content, but judging from the obvious panic reaction of the few people after hearing the news, it is estimated that it will not be good news.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1365： : Parasites (2

    After everyone converged, after only about ten minutes of rest on the spot, the team set off again at the urging of leader Kim Jong-ho.


    During the subsequent march, a group of Malays watched Lin Fei kept digging out things from the space spirit weapon, what kind of jerky, candies, dried fish, sausages... Someone who didn''t know thought he was here for an outing.


    Although he knows that he is a Tier 4 practitioner, what should I do in case of danger? Can I really deal with it in the first place with potato chips in his hand?


    Wang Zhu, who was following Lin Fei, couldn��t bear it anymore. He moved forward two or three steps and whispered to the friendly and powerful foreign aid, ��Mr. Lin Fei, if I have anything to eat, I can pay for it. buy."


    "Something''s wrong." Lin Fei, who was full and drunk, turned around and handed a packet of beef jerky to Wang Zhu, his eyes circled around, and then said.


    "From two or three minutes ago, the alienated creatures with three pairs of beige wings above our heads disappeared."


    The food is the food, and Lin Fei''s observation of the environment has not been lost for a moment.


    "Perhaps we have entered the depths of the island. Most of these alienated creatures have a clear sense of territory and will not easily cross the boundaries of the territory." Wang Zhu tore the beef jerky, absent-mindedly. sentence.


    "For the time being, your statement is correct, what about the alien beast that controls this area? Have you seen it so far?"


    "This..." With a pause, Wang Zhu chewed the meat strips and looked around subconsciously.


    The coral jungles of different colors are of course beautiful, coupled with the gentle sunshine and breeze, it is involuntarily sinking in. Listening to Lin Fei''s analysis, Wang Zhu also noticed something wrong and cheered up. ,


    "Mr. Lin Fei, I will inform the captain of this situation to them..."


    "They should have noticed it long ago."


    In Lin Fei''s view, the Malaysian investigator leader and the few researchers knew that something had happened here before they entered the island, how could they be unprepared.


    "Stop, there is a situation ahead." The leader Kim Jong-ho, who was walking in front of the team, raised his hand to stop everyone from advancing.


    He turned his head, glanced at the people behind him, and finally fell on Lin Fei and Wang Zhui, and said, "Mr. Lin Fei, can I trouble you and Wang Zhu to come with me?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, Wang Zhu on the side would naturally not defy his boss'' orders.


    "The others stay where they are," said the leader, Jin Jong-ho.


    Needless to think about Jin Zhenghao''s order or know that it was to save other people''s physical strength, Wang Zhu and Lin Fei, who had just eaten half of the meat strips, leaned over.


    The three left the team and, under the leadership of Kim Jong-ho, quickly went to the front left of the team.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Fei to notice that a coral jungle not far away had a special appearance. It was different from the colorful coral trees that I saw along the way, and the colors over there were particularly dull.


    The gray-brown tree trunks and the extremely chaotic branches that grow like vines are very eye-catching against the surrounding scene.


    "Be careful, don''t touch anything over there."


    Using his power again, the winged leader Jin Jong-ho flew over Lin Fei and Wang Zhuo��s heads. Lin Fei, who was planning to go straight there, could only turn around and jump on a coral tree that looked quite tall next to him, from the space spirit weapon. Take out the portable spotting telescope.


    With the help of the telescope, Lin Fei''s sight quickly locked on the target.


    In the center of the deformed jungle, curled up is a corpse that looks like an enlarged version of a millipede.


    This corpse remained intact, and the degree of decay looked like it had just died. The problem was that a large number of gray-brown plants grew on this corpse, and the rhizomes that should have covered the ground also covered it.


    These plants are absorbing the flesh and blood of the corpse as nourishment. Perhaps the corpse has some particularity, which leads to the further mutation of these plants.


    This is what the message passed to Lin Fei from this scene.


    Is it weird? As far as the changes of these plants are concerned, if it is in other places, it is obviously a bit weird, but when this phenomenon is placed in this special area that is alienated by psychic energy, Lin Fei doesn''t know for a while whether it is normal or abnormal.


    The key is whether this kind of thing really requires them to observe so carefully?


    At the top of another tree not far away, the leader Kim Jong-ho holds a notebook in his hand, and writes part of the content on it from time to time, just like a careful and sophisticated look.


    The things that made him care so much clarified that there was a certain kind of special information hidden, which made Lin Fei also curious.


    "Kacha." Just as Lin Fei focused his attention, the millipede''s body trembled abruptly, and the rhizome and the plant were pulled, and there was a squeaking sound immediately.


    Is it true that millipedes are actually dormant in a special way and have not died?


    Seeing that the millipede in the woodland meant to come back from the dead, Lin Fei couldn''t help but look at the leader Jin Jong-ho next to him, only to find that he didn''t seem to expect this to happen.


    In any case, the millipede still "stands up", erects its upper body, and the densely dense abdomen limbs are twitching, but the plants growing inside and outside the purple-black carapace do not mean to fall off at all.


    Those gray-brown vine-like plants seem to have completely invaded its flesh, entwining it everywhere.


    It shook as the millipede moved, or even wriggled autonomously, but this millipede seemed to be completely unaware of it, just turning its body stiffly.


    The sun fell on the millipede alien beast, and it did not bring light and softness. On the contrary, it brought out the strangeness and darkness of this guy.


    Lin Fei, who had encountered some parasitic beasts in the spirit world, remembered the scene at that time for no reason. Although it was not very similar to the picture before him, this change beyond common sense felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Wang Zhui, shoot and aim at its head!" the leader Jin Jong-ho shouted after observing for a while.


    Wang Zhu, who had been observing the millipede with the scope of a sniper rifle nearby, received instructions and squeezed the trigger bluntly.


    "boom!"


    After the gunshot, a special bullet with aura was shot out, and a hollow of flesh and blood was immediately opened in the head of this millipede.


    There is no spilled blood or other viscous juice, only fragments of carapace and meat...


    No, there is a problem with this alien beast... Lin Fei stared at the wound, and as expected, a large number of vines grew from the wound of this millipede alien beast.


    And it moved out as if it hadn''t been injured at all, but the upper body had already turned to the position where Wang Zhu was.


    Next second.


    The millipede alien beast twisted its huge body and began to rush towards Wang Zhu. The latter also kept pulling the trigger. In just a few seconds, a large number of blood holes were opened on the alien beast.


    At this time, Wang Zhu was also aware of the special situation of this millipede alien beast, so his shooting target points were basically on the limbs of the alien beast''s abdomen, in order to completely lose the ability to move.


    The millipede alien beast obviously couldn''t ignore the damage. Facing Wang Zhu''s successive bombardment, he quickly lost its movement again.


    At this time it had already left the range of the jungle, so after seeing that it was no longer moving, the three Lin Fei resolutely leaned over to do further inspections.


    "The vines stopped growing, and there was only an empty shell of the millipede alien beast."


    With arms on his chest, Lin Fei looked at the corpse of the millipede alien beast on the ground. When Wang Zhu fired the shot just now, he could clearly see the flesh and blood in the carapace. Now as the vines are repairing his injuries, the inside has become hollow. .


    These vines are like the poisoned wine in a desert traveler''s pot, which has saved the life of this millipede alien beast, but also robbed it of its vitality. They swallowed its flesh and blood, and grew on this basis.


    I have to admit that this form is somewhat similar to the parasite. What is strange is that Lin Fei did not feel the help of the vine from the alien beast.


    It is necessary to know that the parasitic beasts encountered in the spirit world before can use the power of the parasitic to achieve a huge increase in strength.


    And these vines in front of them seem to only bring the weakened version of the super-speed regeneration ability to the millipede.


    Could it be that the source of this vine was to destroy these alien beasts?


    Lin Fei was busy diverging his thoughts, while the leader Jin Zhenghao continued his observation.


    "After being injured, it will quickly recover at the cost of flesh and blood. After reaching the critical value, it will completely fail... Check the wound on its body. I want to confirm the cause of death as much as possible."


    Continuing to record his findings in the notebook, the leader Jin Jong-ho did not hide his desire to explore the corpse of the millipede alien beast.


    After walking around the corpse two times, he turned it over again with the broken branch next to it, looked at it all over, and almost turned the carapace over to check the situation inside.


    Although I checked it carefully, the result was nothing.


    Apart from gunshot wounds, there were no other wounds on this millipede alien beast.


    "The power of the bullet is great, and the wound area it causes is also large. The possibility of covering the original wound is not ruled out."


    Carrying a sniper rifle, Wang Zhu slightly raised his chin, with his left hand akimbo, coughing twice, pretending to explain inadvertently.


    No one answered...


    After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Fei saw Wang Zhuo''s eyes in a daze, and his expression became more awkward, so he gave the other party a step down and said with a smile, "I think so too. The special bullet power of this sniper rifle is extraordinary, not without this. Kind of possibility."


    Wang Zhuo glanced at Lin Fei, and decided to himself that after he went back, he must invite this friendly Mr. Lin Fei to have a meal.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Bean-like gunshots sounded from the usual direction. The leader Kim Jong-ho, who was just about to write down the latest discovery, changed his face and turned to look in the direction of those who were on standby.


    "Return to defense immediately!" When the voice fell, Jin Zhenghao spread a pair of wings on his back and rose into the air. Wang Zhu didn''t dare to neglect, and ran back carrying the gun.


    The two left, leaving Lin Fei alone, watching their figures drift away.


    Lin Fei was not in a hurry to go back. He turned his attention to the corpse of the millipede alien beast on the ground. He suddenly bent down and pinched one of the vines to tear it off and held it in his hand, twisting his fingers back and forth.


    The touch is not like the usual pliable vines, it is closer to a dry dough. With just a little effort, the vines smash into powder and float away.


    "This thing is too fragile!" Lin Fei clapped his hands and turned around to leave, but at this moment, Lin Fei''s mental power suddenly became active.


    The mental power changes, and it will only be activated when it is invaded.


    The special situation happening right now undoubtedly means that the vines that grow in the body of the millipede are absolutely extraordinary plants.


    After they are touched, they will release a special mental power to attack the touched person...Unfortunately, Lin Fei is not affected by such methods.


    Because these vines had no effect on Lin Fei''s invasion, for a while, he couldn''t figure out what kind of damage these vines could cause to the human body.


    But this also let Lin Fei understand to a certain extent, why the previous leader Jin Zhenghao cared about this strange beast corpse so much.


    For the time being, write down this information and go to the area where the team is parked.


    When Lin Fei arrived, the battle was over.


    Since the Ability Management Bureau can send this investigator team to guard the three people of the Psionic Research Institute, there is no need to say more about the strength of these people.


    The three people of the Psionic Institute approached the corpse under the protection of several people, as if they were conducting research.


    "According to the appearance and characteristics, it can be basically determined that these are mud crab monsters in the depths of the island. It stands to reason that they will not leave the Fujinuma in the center of the island. How could they appear here... Actually, they still met on land.


    Wu Hua, who put on his sunglasses again, was probably an expert in this field before. He banged on the body of the mud crab strange animal with a stick in his hand, and quickly got the information of the strange animal.


    Lin Fei stood behind the crowd and moved behind Miss Zhao without a trace.


    Looking at the two dozen one-meter long piles on the ground, they are similar in shape to hermit crabs, except that they carry a large coral shrub on their backs.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall on the two corpses of alien beasts that were particularly conspicuous because of the gray-brown vines.


    They were also affected... Lin Fei was sure that they were still alive just now by observing the state of these alien beasts.


    In this way, vines do not only grow on corpses.


    "Look, there is a problem with these two mud crab monsters. These vines are not what they should have..."


    While Qi Zhimin was speaking, UU read www.uuk��nshu.com and took out a pair of gloves from his pocket and put it on, and stretched his hand to the vine. As a researcher, he planned to take samples and go back for research.


    "Don''t touch it!" Seeing this scene, the leader Jin Zhenghao and Ms. Zhao said almost at the same time. Qi Zhimin, who was standing in front of them, was obviously taken aback. His half-bowed body suddenly fell forward.


    Fortunately, the team leader Kim Jong-ho moved fast enough, grabbing his collar and lifting it back, and reminded in a deep voice, "These vines have problems. Don''t touch them easily even if you wear gloves."


    "They are the same as the situation of the alligating turtle, and they are not native creatures on the island!" Ms. Zhao stood in the center of the team and added softly.


    Because her voice was so small, other people on the periphery might only be able to hear individual sentences, but Lin Fei heard these words truly.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1366： : The weird tentacles that draw psionic energy (2

    Snapping turtles, exotic animals and parasitic vines, these two creatures appeared in places where they shouldn''t appear, which in itself proved that there had been spatial cracks on this small island.


    "Gao Xian, Sun Lize, Lu Qian, you three are responsible for the safety of the three of the Psionic Research Institute. If you encounter a battle, you must take Miss Zhao and these two researchers to a safe area as soon as possible...


    Gao Xian, you are carrying Ms. Zhao, we immediately set off to the center of the island. "The leader, Kim Jong-hoyang, gave new instructions.


    The investigation team set off again, this time everyone speeded up, and with the help of the positioning device, they quickly rushed to the central area of ??the island.


    As I said at the beginning, the weather on the island changes regularly. As time goes by, rain will inevitably come again. However, compared with the previous thunderstorms, the intensity of this rain is really not for everyone present. What kind of.


    At most, the light is dimmed a bit, and more energy is needed to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    Occasionally, there will be some wandering small groups of strange beasts. After all, it is already close to the depths of the island, but don''t worry.


    The Malaysian investigators were also well prepared for this. They gave early warning every time. If they can circumvent it, they will bypass it. If they can''t, they will be surrounded and killed.


    Among them, there are also exotic animals with vines growing on their bodies. Basically, the closer to the center of the island, the more such exotic animals.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Fei also had a general understanding of the strength of these investigators in Malaysia.


    In particular, the team leader Jin Jong-ho, his strength compared to domestic investigators, who can be used for large-scale incidents, is still somewhat different, but he is not weaker than some investigators Lin Fei had met before in South Vietnam.


    At the same time, Lin Fei was also surreptitiously observing that Miss Zhao, who was lying on Gao Xian''s back without a word, wanted to know what kind of power the latter had awakened.


    "It''s almost here, everyone is ready to replace equipment!" Jin Zhenghao reminded, Lin Fei stopped immediately.


    Looking through the hazy rain curtain, it fell on the swamp in front of him, which was full of thick and long vines. The rain fell on those tall and lush vines, and a large curtain of water was hanging down.


    The origin of the name of this Fujinuma in the center of the island, or the special features of this area, is divided into two parts.


    One is that the width and depth of this swamp is extremely exaggerated. According to previous surveys, the deepest point is close to 100 meters or less. The entire swamp area is extremely large and inhabited by a large number of strange animals.


    The second is the unique plant in this swamp, the giant wave vine. This vine roots in the depths of the swamp and covers a large area above the entire swamp. Because its staggered and curved shape looks like waves, this Just got the name.


    The destination of the investigation team is on the edge of this Fujinuma area, where there is a stronghold built by the country of Malaya.


    The safest way to get there is definitely to bypass Fujinuma and take the land. In fact, this was the plan from the beginning.


    It''s just that since just now, Miss Zhao, who has been lying on Gao Xian''s back, has been urging the team and asking them to go to the stronghold immediately.


    Even if you venture across Fujinuma!


    If someone else said this, they would definitely be blinded.


    It is important to know that a group of people has already consumed a lot of physical strength this way, and the risk of crossing Fujinuma is almost equivalent to surfing on the sea when encountering a school of sharks.


    It happened that the one who made this request was Miss Zhao, who was the most valued in this trip. After a short period of thought, Kim Jong-ho actually gave a positive answer directly.


    Naturally, the way to cross the vine marsh cannot be to swim past, but to step on the wavy vines on the marsh. Kim Jong-ho and Lin Fei can fly, and the others have to rely on jetpacks.


    The risk of the road ahead is unknown. At the request of Jin Jonghao, Lin Fei became a pathfinder.


    Near the shore of the swamp, Lin Fei found a more suitable place to stay, leaped into the air and jumped onto a wave vine. Only when he stepped on it, could he feel that this plant is actually much thicker than he thought. Most of the wave vines are thicker. The diameter is about 2 meters.


    Due to the rain, the surface of the vines will inevitably become quite smooth. In order to ensure that they will not slip down suddenly, Lin Fei quietly activates an ability. Every time he falls, a flame will appear on the sole of his shoes, which will dry the smooth vines.


    He looked around and made sure that there were no strange animals in ambush around him, and his gaze fell on the swamp below his feet again.


    Under the beating of raindrops, the water surface shook the ripples, making it difficult to see whether there was anything hidden under the water surface.


    Turning around to give a signal, the team behind quickly followed. Except for Kim Jong-ho who was still able to perform well, the others were more or less a little nervous. It is probably the first time they crossed Fujinuma, so they were a little bit when they moved. Cautiously.


    The fearless Lin Fei was quite professional when he found his way. He kept changing positions to make sure that he could observe more, so as not to miss some horns that might hide danger.


    "No loss is Mr. Lin Fei, so amazing."


    Wu Hua, who was manipulating a jetpack from behind, looked at the man in front of him who was not affected by the environment at all, flashing among the wavy vines in the rain, from the corner of his eye, he looked at the members of the investigation team who were obviously a little uncomfortable around him.


    "Hiding, something is approaching under the water." While Wu Hua thought, Miss Zhao, who was still on Gao Xian''s back, suddenly straightened up and reminded her loudly.


    Her condition seems to be getting worse again, so that her voice will become hoarse if her voice is louder.


    Without any hesitation, Gao Xian, who heard Miss Zhao��s words, immediately repeated it aloud. For a while, the whole team stopped. Lin Fei at the front looked back in surprise, knowing that he hasn��t noticed anything now. To.


    "Everyone gathers, Lu Qian is ready to pretend." said Kim Jong-ho as the team leader.


    Whether it is a researcher or an investigator, the judgment of Miss Zhao seems to be unconditional trust.


    Lin Fei had to return immediately, and squatted on a relatively hidden wavy vine with the others, looking towards Lu Qian, who had suddenly become the core of the team.


    The girl still had that shy appearance, opened her hands, and in a moment, a layer of translucent bubbles rose up around everyone, wrapping everyone in.


    Is this thing useful... Looking at a bubble that is only half a meter away from him, it seems that a bubble that can be burst with a single poke, Lin Fei somewhat doubts its practicality.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, Lu Qian''s ability is to create bubbles with various functions. I have read her information. This is a camouflage bubble, which can achieve the effect of invisibility to a certain extent." Noting Lin Fei''s confusion, Wang Cone took the initiative to move forward and explained enthusiastically.


    After this path of action, he was convinced by the powerful foreign aid from China in front of him, and now he just wants to build a good relationship.


    "That''s it." While Lin Fei nodded to express his gratitude, he glanced at the short-haired girl Lu Qian again.


    Although the girl''s ability hasn''t seen any aggressiveness so far, the supporting ability can be said to be quite exaggerated.


    Defense, camouflage, flight... In this extreme environment, it is simply a panacea.


    The water surface on the right front suddenly became abnormal.


    Lin Fei, who was thinking, turned his head and stared at the swelling water that had already started to rise.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a series of loud noises bursting out of the water, a large shadow instantly fell over his head.


    Everyone looked up, and first saw the big bouquet of water falling suddenly, but the creatures above made everyone''s eyes widened suddenly.


    I saw dozens of "fish" with super-large translucent membrane wings, three meters away from the body length, and black and purple lines all over the body were flying in the air, flapping their wings, flying in the direction they came.


    When these flying fish crossed the top of their heads, Lin Fei found that two of them had parasitic vines that were exactly the same as those he had seen before.


    This is far from the end!


    With the appearance of this group of flying fish, Fujinuma suddenly boiled in the originally quiet rain.


    Through the gaps between the wave vines, Lin Fei found that the alien beasts living in the swamp were going crazy somehow and throbbing, rushing towards them in groups.


    When the alien beasts appeared behind them became bigger and bigger, Lin Fei even saw a few smaller snapping turtles and alien beasts smashed the wavy vines and appeared in the distance.


    There is no doubt that they are fleeing Fujinuma.


    What are they afraid of?


    The drizzle continued.


    Uchiko Fujinuma''s sudden strange beast riots made the unsuccessful actions more difficult.


    A large number of wavy vines broke under the collision of the alien animals, inevitably producing a series of chain reactions. Many footholds lost their support points, seemingly safe, but in fact, they will collapse when stepping on them and fall directly into the swamp.


    Not to mention that there are many alien beasts in the swamp that are parading back and forth because of their difficulty to escape.


    Lin Fei squatted halfway on the wavy vines and could see the dark shadows surging under the swamp at a glance. He knew in his heart that if someone fell at this time, he would be besieged, and the alien beasts who were already on the fringe would not be picky eaters.


    Just staying in this situation will not do any good.


    Lu Qian''s ability is not enough to support her to maintain a large area of ??disguise for a long time. If she wants to keep moving during this process, the difficulty will be even higher.


    At this time, it''s up to Lin Fei.


    After the first wave of strange animal riots barely subsided, Lin Fei took the initiative to break away from the camouflage and continue to explore the environment in front of him.


    Compared with before, Lin Fei obviously needs more attention now, but his own strong strength also gave him the confidence and ability to explore boldly.


    "Boom!"


    With a fist, he smashed the one-meter-sized peculiar insect, and pressed his legs down to sink the vine, confirming that he could bear enough weight, Lin Fei gestured sideways and turned to other nearby wave vines.


    Waiting to take off again, his sight was inadvertently swept over the insect and strange animal that had just been smashed down by himself on the surface of the swamp water not far away.


    I saw a wave of water suddenly rolled up around it, and then Lin Fei saw a slender, light blue fluorescent tentacles protruding from the water, swirling on the corpse of an insect.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    The insect corpse on the water was still there, and he clearly saw a group of pale golden psychic light being dragged into the swamp.


    "Don''t come here yet!" Lin Fei asked puzzledly after stopping an investigator who was about to lean forward behind him, "I just saw a creature that can absorb the remaining psychic energy of an alien beast. You know what it is. ?"


    In Lin Fei''s imagination, it is impossible for a creature with this ability to exist in an ordinary way. Although he could not perceive its psychic energy fluctuations, it is guessed that this creature is at least not weaker than the snapping turtle!


    Because of this, Lin Fei needs to figure out what the source of this thing is in advance.


    This investigator probably was also surprised by Lin Fei''s question, and hurriedly turned around to ask the members of the rear psionic research institute.


    "Psionic creatures?"


    Wu Hua, who had just adjusted the jetpack, was also taken aback when he heard the words. He looked at the deep swamp at his feet, wondering what he was thinking of, and his expression was rather ugly, and then said.


    "The previous investigation team did find some dead and weird corpses in the Fujinuma area. There were no injuries on the whole body, but all the vital signs were lost, but we did not find the existence of this phenomenon."


    This means that there is indeed some kind of alien beast in Fujinuma that can plunder psionic energy? It is not an alien species from the spiritual world.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other for a while, while Lin Fei was staring thoughtfully at the area where the tentacles had just disappeared. "This small island that has been alienated by psychic energy gives me a feeling of being in the spiritual world more and more."


    "Continue to act and leave the Fujinuma area as soon as possible. I will observe the conditions of the swamp water." Jin Jonghao opened his mouth to suppress the confusion of the crowd. They were not here for biological observation.


    To be precise, it''s already troublesome enough now, and it shouldn''t be extravagant.


    Jin Zhenghao didn''t expect that this time when he landed on the island, he would be able to collect so many moths. At the same time, he admired his superiors in his heart.


    At that time, he decisively asked for assistance from China, and this powerful foreign aid came. Otherwise, with so many changes encountered along the way, it is absolutely impossible for their investigation team to survive until now.


    Lin Fei didn''t plan to pursue that strange creature in front of so many people. The most important thing is to complete the task at hand first.


    However, the facts have proved that most things will not change because of human will.


    The investigative team had just walked back on the road, and it hadn''t been far before, and there was a series of noises mixed with howling and splashing water from behind.


    Around the Fujinuma in the rain, dozens of fluorescent tentacles, exactly the same as those seen by Lin Fei before, have spewed out from UU reading . They swayed and beat Fujinuma in the wind and rain.


    The corpses of the small snapping turtles and exotic animals overturned, crushing large waves of vines, and shaking up turbulent water waves. The residual psychic energy in their bodies was divided by several tentacles.


    Vibrating dark green translucent membrane wings, a giant catfish-like beast broke through the wavy vine before flying to mid-air, and one of its tentacles passed by. With the momentum, it climbed up to no more than two or three meters before falling again.


    These alien beasts usually dominate and dominate on this alienated island, but now facing these fluorescent tentacles, they seem to have lost the ability to resist and let the other side slaughter them.


    Seeing this scene, wherever the Malay group dare to stop, they can only bury their heads and speed up.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1367： : Even his own person was not spared (2

    Lin Fei gestured to the people behind him to indicate safety. Now the alien beasts in the Fujinuma area are busy escaping, and they don''t even care about the outsiders on top of their heads and beside them.


    As for the fluorescent tentacles, they focused on catching the huge prey, and were not interested in Lin Fei and his group.


    The third-order peak is the psychic energy fluctuation of the third-order peak! This time, Lin Fei''s perception clearly judged the strength of this creature.


    The body of these fluorescent tentacles is definitely the top existence in the Fujinuma region. If the scope is expanded further, it may be difficult to find something stronger than it in Malaysia.


    "Here, the front is the stronghold!" Qi Zhimin grasped the control levers on the left and right sides of the jetpack, as if he had found something.


    Lin Fei followed his line of sight and saw a sea of ??flowers growing on Fujinuma.


    That''s right, different from the area when it came, the wave vine in front actually grew a lot of pink and white flowers. Lin Fei scanned the surrounding area in mid-air and confirmed that only that area had these large numbers of flowers.


    The distance keeps getting closer, and the fuzzy outline of a building gradually emerges in the sea of ??flowers.


    This stronghold stands on the shore of Fujinuma, and its appearance is not as brand-new as imagined. On the whole, it is the size of a regular villa, and it still has no backyard and stratification.


    The base at the bottom of the stronghold was quite thick. Lin Fei could clearly see that the path leading to the entrance of the stronghold stretched into Fujinuma. The neatly arranged several stone pillars of different sizes in the stronghold were eye-catching.


    "Papa." The shoes stepped over the pool of water accumulated in the potholes of the steps, splashing some water.


    Lin Fei sniffed the strange fragrance of flowers in the air, and looked at the stone pillars in the stronghold.


    They are not common cylinders, but reliefs with special shapes.


    Although the specific appearance is difficult to identify, it can be clearly seen that each stone pillar here has a unique pattern, which should be a certain cultural symbol of the Malay country.


    For example, the stone pillars that are closest to Lin Fei and stand on both sides of the main entrance of the stronghold, the relief on the stone pillar on the left looks like a dolphin looking back, while the lower part of the stone pillar on the right has been completely eroded, and only one can be vaguely seen from the top. Unique head.


    Others in the team approached one after another. Compared with the dangerous Fujinuma, the stronghold in front of them gave people a sense of security.


    After landing, the group ran inside without hesitation, and Lin Fei, who was still in the first place, fell straight to the end.


    Looking at the fluorescent tentacles that were still raging behind, Lin Fei could only step up to keep up in order not to miss the action of the investigation team.


    I heard Wang Zhuo said before that the stronghold on the island was built 50 years ago, and the investigation team that has been here to perform missions has not exceeded ten times over the years, so nothing is stored in it.


    Because there was no one to maintain it for a long time, it was no surprise that Lin Fei saw a ruined wall after entering the gate of the stronghold.


    Some of the tops of the stronghold were severely damaged, and rain curtains were seen everywhere. The investigation team did not disperse, but went straight to the center of the stronghold.


    Not surprisingly, it was also empty. If there was nothing left, there was only a huge platform leaning to the inside.


    According to the regulations of the stronghold, such as the most spacious location, it must be used to place heavy-duty artifacts with huge specifications.


    What should I do next... Confused Lin Fei didn''t expect that he could make any new discoveries in this kind of place, so he looked at the three Psionic Research Researchers from the moment he came in, and looked forward to what they would do next. action.


    But soon he discovered that some investigators began to adjust their positions intentionally or unintentionally, squeezing Wang Zhu and Lu Qian out of the platform, including him.


    At the same time, the three researchers were leaning in front of the stone platform, as if taking something out of a backpack.


    Lin Fei''s vision was mostly blocked by several investigators, but he still vaguely saw Wu Huazheng wearing a headdress on Miss Zhao''s head.


    "This is the information recorded when the investigation team arrived at the base last time. You were in a bad state of mind before. I didn''t take it out. Now..."


    Qi Zhimin took out a document from her briefcase and placed it in front of Ms. Zhao. He noticed that she was still very pale, but couldn''t say anything in the second half of the sentence.


    I was in a bad state before, can I get better now?


    "I understand, this is my mission. You don''t have to feel guilty." Turning the document''s title page, Miss Zhao looked at the two people on the left and right, smiled hard, and looked down at the page with the image, paused, and squinted. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s it, it''s the thing stored in the items brought back by the investigation team who landed on the island last time!"


    At the end of last year, the investigative team that was sent to this psychic-altered island was specially equipped with a person who had reached a certain level of sketching and copying.


    In this environment where precision equipment is prone to problems, it is a normal choice to leave some important clues in this way.


    The page in Miss Zhao''s hand depicts a huge creature lying in a hunting posture and lying in a swamp.


    Its appearance looks like a hairless wealth wolf, with rugged animal bones prominent all over, and sharp fangs all over its mouth.


    "The dean will explain before we leave, the matter will start from us, this time we must solve this hidden danger."


    Wu Hua moved forward for half a step, suppressing his throat, and his voice was completely covered by the sound of rain falling beside him and the constant roar of beasts outside the stronghold.


    "It''s not that simple. According to the information I checked before coming here, that guy''s strength is far stronger than what we know... In my opinion, we shouldn''t try to solve it here, and we can think about other solutions. ."


    Qi Zhimin added, frowning, not optimistic in words.


    "No, I don''t think so. You have to be clear. It is very weak now, and it will be more unfavorable for us if it is delayed."


    Before coming, there had been a debate about this action within the Institute of Psionics, and the final result was that no one could persuade anyone, so there were Wu Hua and Qi Zhimin''s colleagues.


    The original plan was to depend on the situation after arriving at the stronghold, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the two people''s opinions are still not unified.


    Take out two fist-sized, somewhat unusual spirit stones from the backpack, holding one in each hand, somehow, Miss Zhao, who seemed weak and quiet all the way along the way, regained some energy, and she interrupted them. People arguing.


    "We''ve all reached this point. We can''t go back anymore. Now I''m going to start. Be quiet."


    Lin Fei''s previous guess is undoubtedly accurate. The girl who was brought here does have an irreplaceable role for others.


    As soon as Miss Zhao spoke, Wu Hua and Qi Zhimin immediately retreated to the side to make room for her. After noticing this, everyone in the Ability Management Bureau quickly moved away from each other, including Lin Fei and Lu Qian. Able to withdraw further out.


    After all, the foreign aid was only foreign aid. Even in this battle, Lin Fei''s performance was recognized by everyone, and he was still an outsider in the latter''s eyes.


    What will happen next is obviously a secret of Malaya.


    Even if Lin Fei, a powerful foreign aid, did help a lot along the way, Jin Zhenghao and the others did not intend to let him watch.


    Wearing the headgear for a while, and then drawing out two special spirit stones, seeing this state needless to say, I know that it must be some kind of experiment.


    Although Lin Fei didn''t know what purpose these researchers had, it didn''t prevent him from thinking that this behavior was causing trouble, but Lin Fei didn''t even intend to stop it.


    In fact, he also wanted to know what was so special about this woman, who was called by the Malays as Miss Zhao, and whose real name was Zhao Yunli, could be so important to the Ability Administration and the Psionic Research Institute.


    It''s just that in the current situation, forcibly leaning in will only cause trouble. As an outsider, he still voluntarily retreats near the main entrance of the stronghold.


    Lin Fei found a location that did not leak rain, leaned against the wall, and turned his eyes from the tumbling swamp water outside the stronghold to the surrounding sea of ??flowers, and then drifted towards the distant Fujinuma, which had gradually become quieter.


    The hunting of fluorescent tentacles seems to have temporarily come to an end.


    Why did it stop suddenly?


    The fragrance of flowers in the air became more and more fragrant, and Lin Fei looked at the corpses of various strange beasts floating in the vine marsh, suddenly seemed to have noticed something, and looked up to the sky.


    The clouds re-deposited, showing a depressed gray-white color, the surrounding temperature reversed, and the hot wind turned into a cold wind, like a biting knife coming oncoming.


    "Severe heat turns into cold winter?!" Wang Zhuo, who was standing on the side, noticed the changes in the weather, his tone was low, and he finally sighed.


    I don''t know if it was because of the encounter along the way and the crisis in Fujinuma just now, he slumped his shoulders and tightened his combat uniform.


    The heavy snow fell without any procrastination. For a time, the misty drizzle above Fujinuma was replaced by manic wind and snow, but in just a few minutes, the entire Fujinuma became white.


    Among them, the corpses of the strange beasts are the most conspicuous, always taller than Fujinuma.


    "Wait... what is that?" Lin Fei straightened up abruptly, only to see a large amount of grayish-brown on the snow covering those corpses.


    Look through the telescope and find that it is the parasitic vines growing on the alien animals!


    Why do they appear here? You have to tell the people inside.


    The sudden discovery caused Lin Fei, who was still looking at the scenery, to immediately turn around and walk inside the stronghold, but before he took a few steps, a huge psychic shock from inside the stronghold made Lin Fei nervous. Raised eyebrows.


    What exactly are the people at the Institute of Psionics doing inside? The strength of this psionic impact is not small!


    "The flowers outside the stronghold have a problem, so hold your breath!" An exclamation suddenly came from inside. The problem is that they have been here for nearly ten minutes since they entered the stronghold.


    Not to mention smelling the scent of flowers, the body is completely contaminated with that smell.


    Lin Fei was only surprised. He saw that the people at the Superpowers Administration and the Psionic Research Institute didn��t react at all when they saw Huahai. He thought it was something that already existed. After all, they were far more familiar with this place. To him.


    In such a time, where is there still time to say it?


    There was a sudden stagger under his feet, his physical energy and psychic energy were agitated, and all the bad effects disappeared. Then Lin Fei felt a trance in front of him, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    There are several light golden ripples inside the stronghold spreading outward. Wherever it passes, the dilapidated stronghold has disappeared, replaced by a restored building.


    Lin Fei looked back at Wang Zhu and Lu Qian behind him. They seemed to have been pressed and paused. Their movements were frozen in place, their faces were full of confusion. After a few more seconds, their bodies seemed to have been taken away from bones. He fell to the ground and passed out completely.


    Without intending to rush over to check their situation, Lin Fei walked straight into the stronghold. Along the way, he saw everyone from the Ability Administration Bureau and the two from the Institute of Ability, all collapsed to the ground, and the situation was unknown.


    The only one who was still awake at the scene was the woman named Zhao Yunli.


    At this moment, she was looking up and observing a statue floating in mid-air with a height of 20 centimeters and carved from unknown spiritual materials.


    "Miss Zhao, what happened?" At the moment, this situation is undoubtedly beyond the scope of work of Lin Fei, a foreign aid, after all, even their own people were not spared.


    Lin Fei felt that he had to intervene, so he took the initiative to ask.


    There is no response.


    After getting closer, Lin Fei realized that Miss Zhao''s current state might be worse than the people around her who passed out in a coma. Her eyes were filled with pale golden light, as if she had fallen into a special state.


    Lin Fei clearly remembered that it was her who had reminded Huaxiang that there was a problem. The other people in the Ability Management Bureau and the Psionic Research Institute hadn''t noticed it. Why did it happen to her?


    He glanced over the people lying on the ground, and then turned to Miss Zhao''s shimmering headgear. The answer was obvious. It was all because of the ongoing experiment.


    From this point of view, floral fragrance is not the key, otherwise they had already had a problem just now. What really caused the change now is that the woman in front of him was activated or triggered by a certain special situation with a spiritual device, which caused it to already exist in everyone''s body. The floral fragrance is stimulated.


    The most powerful evidence is the psychic energy that is still being consumed in the body. Lin Fei can be sure that the fragrance of flowers should be able to make people hallucinate, and the ripples that have just spread are the real culprit that caused everyone to coma.


    It''s a pity that this kind of influence only affects practitioners below the third-order peak. UU reading is nothing to Lin Fei, so that he can stand here safe and sound.


    It is impossible to bring the Malay group directly away from the island, which means that this assistance mission has completely failed.


    In any case, I also came to provide assistance on behalf of the government. If it fails like this, it will be too dull... I have to find a way to break the situation.


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell on the startled Zhao Yunli. He sensed that the aura of life in the other party was gradually weakening. It was estimated that within two or three minutes, this woman might be dying.


    You can''t just die in front of me now. If this spreads out and has a bad influence, it will appear that my foreign aid is not strong... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1368： : Awakening (2

    Lin Fei, who had already decided, raised his hand on Zhao Yunli''s shoulder, and was about to activate the light of life ability to save the other party, but unexpectedly, the scene before him had changed again.


    After Lin Fei''s hand touched Zhao Yunli''s shoulder, the scene before him immediately changed.


    The small statue floating in the air in front of him was originally vague in appearance, but now it has become a weird statue with a clear appearance. Its appearance is exactly the same as the hairless wealthy wolf painted in the previous document.


    More importantly, in its head, Lin Fei saw a thumb-sized diamond-shaped crystal continuously turning.


    Not only that, but there are dozens of streamers circling around the crystal, which seems to be continuously injecting some kind of energy into it.


    Watching the psychic energy flow around the crystal, Lin Fei turned around abruptly, but saw that various psychic light clusters were scattered on all sides in the stronghold.


    These psychic light clusters originally plundered by the outer fluorescent tentacles were all in this hall. From this point of view, the alien beast lurking in Fujinuma must have something special with this stronghold. contact.


    And Lin Fei also saw the changes of other people in the investigation team, the Malay group lying on the ground in a coma.


    The psychic energy in their bodies is constantly pouring out, quickly converging into the crystals in the statue in front of them, this scene is not a good thing without thinking about it.


    Staring at the crystal in the statue, Lin Fei held Zhao Yunli''s shoulder with one hand and used the light of life ability to heal her body, while the other hand went straight out, trying to take the crystal off.


    There is no doubt that this is the source of all visions.


    But as soon as his palm touched the crystal, a shock wave of extremely strong mental power rolled back.


    Suddenly, this spiritual power poured into Lin Fei and Zhao Yunli''s body in two parts, Lin Fei''s spiritual power automatically opened the defense, and instantly annihilated the invading spiritual power.


    In the next second, the strange sight in front of her disappeared, Lin Fei retracted her hands, and Zhao Yunli simply fell over when her legs became weak. The former hurriedly reached out to support her.


    "Leaving here, the plan failed. It is awakening by plundering its lives. Leave this here and bring the news back."


    Holding Lin Fei''s right arm, Zhao Yunli couldn''t care who the person in front of him was at this time, she just half-squinted her eyes and kept talking in her mouth.


    "Shaoan, don''t worry, the matter is not as serious as you think, the statue''s spiritual weapon has been broken." Lin Fei shrugged and straightened Zhao Yunli.


    "This... how could this be?" Her pale face improved slightly, and Zhao Yunli, who noticed her physical condition, was very surprised at this time.


    It stands to reason that no matter what the result is after activating that statue spirit tool, he will definitely die in the end, but now he is getting better and his physical condition has improved.


    The psionic researcher in Malay did not know what he had failed to accomplish with so many resources, and now he has succeeded.


    Did he do it?


    Zhao Yunli was about to ask, but found that Lin Fei had already let go of her hand and was stuffing something in her pocket. When she wanted to talk again, she was interrupted by the latter.


    "Miss Zhao, look around, everyone except you and me have fallen. You have to tell me what happened here before I can find a way to solve the problem."


    "This stronghold has always been our research base in Malaya. The reason why this small island was originally designated as a nature reserve is because..."


    Maybe it was because of the critical situation. Zhao Yunli looked at the players lying on the ground around her, and couldn''t take care of so many for a while, but she was only half talking, and her figure was shaking again.


    "Oops, it woke up!"


    A cold blizzard has already come.


    The wind and snow mixed with a lot of crushed ice poured into the dim stronghold from the gaps in the ruins.


    In the harsh whistling cold wind, Lin Fei could even hear the sound of freezing rain accumulated on the ground not long ago.


    However, even in this extreme weather, it is still not the most sinister existence at the moment.


    "It''s too late, come with me!"


    Before Lin Fei could figure out what the so-called "it woke up" meant, Zhao Yunli dragged him towards the corner of the northeast side of the stronghold.


    Then there was a crouching that was familiar with the road, exactly the same posture she used on the boat before.


    "I don''t think there is any grass near here, is it useful to squat?" Lin Fei, who was dragged by his back against the wall, looked at the people who were in close contact with the ice and snow not far away, "Are you sure you let them stay like this? there?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the most important thing now is not to be discovered. When it goes away, we have time to take them out of the stronghold."


    Zhao Yunli seems to have a plan...Unfortunately, it is an escape plan.


    Lin Fei didn''t intend to respond, but taking this opportunity to ask for some information, he still had the idea, "I saw a crystal in the statue''s spiritual tool just now, what is that?"


    "...I am not sure what it is, but it is indeed absorbing the surrounding psychic energy and vitality, and we should have been in the target of being absorbed."


    Turning to her side, Zhao Yunli stared at the young man beside her, her voice pressed very low, and her body was still shrinking into the corner of the wall, as if the only way to make her feel safe.


    "You brought the spirit weapon and activated it, but you don''t know it?" Lin Fei moved the position for the woman who wished to shove herself into the wall, and then asked.


    "The research team that made this artifact disappeared on the island, so we don''t know much about it..."


    With arms around her knees, Zhao Yunli''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally added, "Don''t talk anymore, it will attract its attention... Be careful!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lin Fei looked straight at the top of the stronghold. In the scattered cracks, he saw the tentacles emitting dark blue fluorescence slowly falling from it.


    Lin Fei discovered at this time that these tentacles are a bit like octopus tentacles, but they are only growing suckers that are constantly squirming on the inner side of the top, and there are some dull dark brown on the edges, and there is something mixed in them. Kind of sticky impurities.


    These tentacles searched around in the empty stronghold, as if they were tentatively searching for something.


    Lin Fei glanced at the woman who had shrunk into a group of mushrooms. He didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he wanted to see what this weird beast wanted to do.


    Before long, more tentacles began to pour in from the four walls. For a while, the spacious space was completely occupied by these tentacles, as if a giant alien beast full of tentacles had already moved this stronghold. Wrapped thoroughly.


    At this moment, Lin Fei finally understood why Zhao Yunli brought him here.


    The corner of the wall where the two of them are now can be regarded as a complete area with a small number of digits. There are no cracks around it. It is difficult to touch here when the tentacles pass back and forth, while the other people in a coma are completely ignored by the tentacles.


    "Drop your head, hurry up!" Zhao Yunli stretched out her hand to grab the corner of Lin Fei''s clothes and repeatedly reminded, "I know you are very strong, but you want to defeat it. With your current strength, you can''t do it at all."


    She stared diagonally at a crack in the front right corner of the wall, her petite body trembling non-stop.


    I don''t know when, just outside the crack, an eye mixed with various colors is turning around, peeking at the scene in the stronghold.


    "It''s finally here." Lin Fei stood up, shaking the stone he had just touched from the side in his hand.


    Zhao Yunli, who was next to Lin Fei, noticed Lin Fei''s movement and hurriedly raised her head, trying to reach out to stop her, but saw that the person in front of her threw the stone in her hand directly and slammed it directly into the eye outside the crack.


    Not surprisingly, this stone was amputated by several tentacles just not far after it flew out, and it was directly crushed into a pile of powder.


    But just as the stone powder was falling, there was already a figure in front of the colored eyes, and he was faster than the stone he had thrown!


    With a pale golden aura wrapped around his right arm, Lin Fei stared at the colorful eyes that were a circle larger than his whole person, and punched straight out.


    "boom."


    The wind and snow outside the stronghold violently dispersed at this moment, and even the strange beast that surrounded the stronghold was directly shaken out by the shock caused by this fist, fell into the Fujinuma, and swelled into the sky.


    Lin Fei stepped on the broken stones and bricks at the gap, looked back at the corner of the wall, and then shouted.


    "Just stay there, don''t come out no matter what happens, it has found us, I am responsible for finding a way to solve it, you don''t expose it, hide it."


    From the contacts along the way, Lin Fei knew a little about this woman.


    To put it bluntly, don''t look at her usual smile, in fact, this is an extremely timid woman.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yunli, who had just leaned out half of her body, heard Lin Fei''s words, and tremblingly retracted again, continuing to pretend to be a mushroom.


    Walking out of the stronghold, Lin Fei faced the wind and snow, looking at the strange beast that was getting up again.


    This is a giant jellyfish-like alien beast that is nearly twenty meters high and emits blue fluorescence.


    It is floating in the air, and its top or body is a hemispherical vesicle with eyes, and a large amount of disgusting mixture that looks like a combination of internal organs and nerves is accumulated inside it.


    And at the lower end of this vesicle, there are hundreds of tentacles of different lengths and thicknesses hanging down.


    The right eyeball of this strange beast was obviously injured by Lin Fei''s punch just now, which seemed to anger it, and its limbs were waving wildly in the wind and snow, and invaded towards the area where Lin Fei was.


    "Tsk... When I came out, I decided to finish this task within a day. It''s not okay to waste too much time on you."


    The power of mind was activated, and the figure rose from the ground, and then flickered in mid-air, avoiding the tentacles waving from all directions.


    Lin Fei had seen the consequences of being touched before, so naturally he didn''t plan to personally experience the power of this strange beast. With his own speed, it was enough to make him avoid the opponent''s attack.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei, who had evaded hundreds of attacks, raised his hand, and a football-sized fireball shot out, blasting a gap that would allow him to pass smoothly.


    Reaching the top of the alien beast''s head in the blink of an eye, Lin Fei''s right palm was facing down, and a pillar of fire with a diameter of two meters sprayed out and directly hit the body of the alien beast.


    Seeing that the strange beast was traumatized under the impact of this pillar of fire, Lin Fei immediately decided to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and his figure quickly moved closer to the strange beast.


    However, just as he was preparing to launch a new wave of offensive, his sight was suddenly condensed.


    I saw that all the tentacles under the alien beast''s body that were still waving around the sky just now hung, and it was suspended in the air like it was undefended.


    Looking in the direction of the extension of the tentacles, Lin Fei suddenly discovered that two of the tentacles, which were particularly strong, had swarmed into the stronghold again.


    "What is it doing? Continue to check the situation in the stronghold during the battle. This guy will never be so stupid. He must have other purposes!"


    Lin Fei didn''t plan to give this jellyfish and alien beast time to prepare, his legs flashed with pale golden aura, and the whole person was like a cannonball and shot at the alien beast.


    "Bang." Kicked on the soft-looking vesicle, and the ensuing shock easily tore the outer defense of the vesicle, disturbing the internal organs.


    Without the slightest pause, the backhand made another flame attack at the crack.


    The fiery pillar of fire rushed into the body of the alien beast, igniting it into a huge fireball.


    That''s it? It''s too weak...Lin Fei stood in mid-air, looking at the strange beast that had been attacked by him several times like a sandbag, but did not respond at all. For a while, he was shocked.


    "Something''s wrong! The psychic fluctuations in this guy''s body have not diminished."


    Just as Lin Fei condensed the fireball again, the fluorescence emitted from the alien beast in front of him dissipated at an extremely fast speed, and even his entire figure gradually became blurred.


    To be precise, it is getting smaller. First, it is in a burning state. The vesicles with a diameter of more than ten meters gradually shrink. After that, the tentacles at the bottom also shrink. However, in a few seconds, the alien beast that originally occupied the sky disappeared. Yu intangible.


    The flame that had lost the target had to be extinguished in the snowstorm. This change was obviously not caused by Lin Fei.


    He knew that the intensity of his attack just now was not so strong that he could instantly thwart this kind of alien beast.


    Before Lin Fei could think more, new changes had already appeared in Fujinuma under his feet.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The giant tentacles that broke out of the water engulfed in ice and snow once again struck Lin Fei from all directions, but this time, they no longer exhibited a translucent state of fluorescence, instead they were replaced by purple-black ferocious entities.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei subconsciously propped up the mind-power barrier to block it.


    The moment when the tentacles collided with the mind-power barrier, the top wriggling suction cup was tightly attached to the mind-power barrier, and a huge force spread from the contact position, and the tentacles made his whole person be photographed from the sky. drop.


    The body was elementalized, forcibly separated from the tentacles, and landed on the wave vine. Lin Fei stared at the tentacles swinging in the swamp on all sides, and realized that this was the real fighting state of the alien beast.


    The reason is simple...Compared with the previous collisions, Lin Fei''s tentacles now no longer give Lin Fei the feeling of absorbing psychic powers, instead they are completely violent.


    To put it more bluntly, the alien beast��s actions just now should only be the special form that it used to collect the psychic energy in the various creatures in Fujinuma. Now after suffering a series of heavy injuries, this guy really entered as the overlord of Fujinuma. The state of combat.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1369： : An amazing discovery (2

    This time, Lin Fei couldn''t see the main body of the jellyfish alien beast. It sank in the depths of Fujinuma, only protruding the tentacles for attack, but it could easily lock Lin Fei''s position, and slapped it vigorously. And to.


    This method of attack is really not complicated, but Lin Fei had to admit that it was extremely effective.


    Of course he would not be defeated by this attack. The problem is that the alien obviously did not want to defeat him in this way, just like the latter sinking himself into Fujinuma, sure that Lin Fei would not dare to dive into the swamp and fight it in the deep water. .


    In Lin Fei''s guess, this strange beast is probably a strange beast secretly cultivated by the Malay Institute of Psychology, which can be inferred from the mysterious communication between the three Zhao Yunli.


    "Wow..." Mud splashed all over.


    The alien beast wanted to force Lin Fei to leave in this way, or exhausted his energy completely, and was finally crushed into a mass of flesh!


    that''s the truth.


    If Lin Fei did not participate in this operation, the Malay country and his party would face this situation. Perhaps they could use various methods to resist or even destroy these eye-catching tentacles.


    However, doing so meant that they had to use their abilities again and again to consume the psychic energies in their bodies, without even knowing that destroying these tentacles would not really hurt the jellyfish in the swamp.


    In addition, he doesn''t have the ability to fight for a long time under the water of the swamp. If he really plunges into it, it will cause trouble for himself.


    Not only that, as the battle continues, the alien beasts that died not long ago have begun to grow a large number of parasitic vines, just like the millipede alien beasts they have encountered before, they are constantly facing the location of the stronghold. Move closer.


    For a time, all kinds of alien beast corpses covered with parasitic vines were all over the stronghold. They didn''t need any instructions. Their targets had already locked the stronghold.


    It is a pity that the Libra of victory leaned towards Malay from the very beginning.


    Lin Fei''s fingers popped out a small cluster of flames, the flames swelled in the cold wind and snow, and soon turned into a monstrous flame.


    The flames rushed away against the surface of the swamp, and suddenly the wave vines ignited around them.


    For a while, the surrounding area turned into a sea of ??flames, and the corpses of the alien beasts controlled by the parasitic vines were swallowed by the flames.


    Lin Fei in the sea of ??flames dodged the counterattack of the tentacles, and subconsciously looked back at the area where the former was.


    Suddenly his stature stagnated.


    Lin Fei found that the surroundings of the stronghold were extremely calm at the moment, not to mention the corpses of alien beasts controlled by parasitic vines, and even the sea of ??flowers was not ignited by his flames. You must know that he did not control the spread of the flames just now.


    If it was extinguished by the wind and snow, why is it still burning in other places?


    The previous experience in the stronghold could not help flashing in his mind, Lin Fei raised his eyebrows, raised his foot and kicked a tentacles that was approaching, and raised his hand to the stronghold to hit a pillar of fire.


    The pillar of fire rushed out wildly. Before reaching the stronghold, a tentacles appeared first and forcibly stopped the pillar of fire. Even if the entire tentacles were turned into barbecues due to the flames, they did not give in.


    "Ooo, you are not without weaknesses!" At this time, Lin Fei suddenly realized that he had been ignoring the most critical point.


    In order to protect the safety of everyone in the stronghold, he always deliberately made the battlefield avoid the stronghold. Now it seems that the guys in Fujinuma are more concerned about the safety of the stronghold than himself.


    Why does it care about the safety of its strongholds? It seemed to be looking for something in the stronghold before. Is there anything in the stronghold that would make it care so much?


    Uh... Could it be that diamond crystal that can absorb psionic energy? !


    Lin Fei''s thoughts writhed and came to a more reliable conclusion, "It doesn''t matter if you try it, maybe it''s as I thought it is!"


    The figure suddenly disappeared in place, a sudden explosion sounded in the wind and snow, and when the air wave broke up, Lin Fei had already rushed out of a distance of 100 meters and came to the gate of the stronghold again.


    A dozen tentacles invaded with outrageous power, and Lin Fei turned his back to the gate of the stronghold, activating his thought power ability.


    The tentacles that struck were suddenly in the air before they got close to the stronghold. They seemed to have been intercepted by something. They swayed back and forth twice, and finally sank into Fujinuma again.


    "Miss Zhao." Lin Fei walked directly to the center of the stronghold and shouted, "That strange beast sank in the Fujinuma, I need to use something to draw it out... If you continue to nest, this mission can be done. It can''t be done."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the figure in the corner gradually approaching here.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, what do you need?" Zhao Yunli shrank and asked Lin Fei.


    She naturally heard the sound that came from outside the stronghold just now. You must know that the strange beast outside is now fully awakened, and even practitioners in the early stage of the fourth stage can''t use it.


    In addition, it relies on geographical advantages, and Tier 4 practitioners of the same level have fought with it for a long time, and in the end it can only be defeated.


    "There should be something guarded by that alien beast in this stronghold. It is sinking in Fujinuma and refuses to come out. It is determined to trap everyone here. I must get that thing!" Lin Fei did not He is blunt and straightforward.


    Zhao Yunli looked at Lin Fei, her lips tightly closed, and she spoke after a short silence.


    "If you can''t take it out, that item was hidden in a different space by the original maker with a power, and the original maker has disappeared. With the existing methods, it is impossible to take it out."


    "Give it a try! What if it''s done? Of course, if you don''t mind if I destroy this alien beast at the cost of destroying this island, you don''t have to try." Lin Fei of the beast said.


    "Huh?" Zhao Yunli was taken aback when Lin Fei said that he would destroy the island, and then immediately shook her head, "This island is a treasure of our Malay country, so you can''t just destroy it like this."


    "Then you hurry up and make your decision." Lin Fei said, poking at the top of his head with his index finger.


    Zhao Yunli looked in the direction of Lin Fei��s fingers, and saw that the fluorescent tentacles had fallen from the top of the stronghold again at some unknown time. In the crack on the right wall, the colored eyes continued to keep prying. It was watching them. action.


    Lin Fei didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and opened a flame barrier to surround the central platform, and said to Zhao Yunli, "Hurry up!"


    In fact, Lin Fei was not sure whether he could get the diamond crystal, but as he said, under the circumstances, there was still room for choice.


    Either destroy the island, dig out the alien beast hiding in the swamp, or use what it cares about to draw it out.


    Seeing the terrifying monsters outside the stronghold again, Zhao Yunli, who realized that she had no choice, returned to the platform again, digging out the special Lingshi from the backpack next to her and holding it in her hand.


    "This time I will use the ability to show the space it is in. You can try to take it out... Uh, with my current physical condition, it can only last for about 30 seconds."


    As the voice fell, the pale golden ripples that Lin Fei had seen before resurfaced, spreading around the headwear worn by Zhao Yunli as the core. The scene in the stronghold changed again and again, and the diamond-shaped crystal on the platform finally appeared in front of Lin Fei again.


    Without hesitation, Lin Fei strode forward and raised his hand to the diamond crystal.


    Not surprisingly, another mental shock wave appeared, but this time, Lin Fei stood in front of Zhao Yunli and directly resisted.


    The palm of his hand stretched straight forward, let alone touching the crystal, Lin Fei couldn''t even feel its existence, as if the crystal in front of him was just a phantom light and shadow.


    Lin Fei, who had been prepared for a long time, was not discouraged by this, and began to use other abilities in turns. For a while, flames appeared on the palm of his right hand, and for a while, it was wrapped in ice, and for a while, he used the power of mind...the result was still nothing.


    Tsk, it''s really difficult, try it one last time, if it doesn''t work, then I can only give up... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and held the crystal in the palm of his hand. The psychic energy in his body was agitated, and the aura of his palm bloomed. The crystal surrounded by the psychic energy appeared rippling, and the alien space it was in seemed to be resisting the erosion of the psychic energy.


    Suddenly, golden light emerged.


    The colored eyes outside the stronghold, the chaotic colors tumbling in it.


    At this moment, the tentacles in the stronghold began to madly impact the flame barrier.


    It''s just that none of this can stop Lin Fei from gathering his palms and holding the crystal firmly!


    Five fingers clasped tightly.


    Alright, done... Lin Fei changed hands and pulled Zhao Yunli towards her, carried her on her shoulders, and galloped away from the stronghold.


    Why should I bring her? Because Lin Fei considered that the alien beast might retaliate against this woman.


    "I''ll take you out of here first, and the others will come back to rescue later." Lin Fei, who was carrying Zhao Yunli who was about to collapse, said to him.


    As expected.


    After the weird crystal in the stronghold was taken away, the strange beast went into a madness. Almost at the moment when Lin Fei left the stronghold, dozens of tentacles snapped his head.


    However, Lin Fei had already accelerated to leave the battlefield and came to the land on the side of Fujinuma, and found a relatively hidden reef platform to put Zhao Yunli down. In order to prevent the latter from being devastated by the snowstorm, he also specially opened a stone cave in the platform. Its hiding.


    "The alien beasts around here should have been scared away by that guy. You won''t be in danger here, don''t run around."


    Lin Fei confessed to Zhao Yunli casually, and noticed the turmoil behind him, Lin Fei returned to Fujinuma again.


    Zhao Yunli, who remained in the distance, had not had time to react from the rapid movement just now, clutching the hair scattered in front of her forehead, watching the figure leave the stone cave and disappear into the wind and snow.


    The fighting broke out again.


    Only this time, the initiative fell in Lin Fei''s hands.


    Lin Fei, who returned to Fujinuma, only slid in the sky, and the alien beasts in Fujinuma rushed out, and he was not in a hurry to fight, but kept retreating and moved the battlefield to the land near Fujinuma. .


    "Da." Landing on the top of the coral tree, with his feet pressed against the light red branches, Lin Fei looked at the ugly beast in front of the fire, with a relaxed look in his eyes... This mission can finally be over.


    In order to regain the crystal, dozens of tentacles landed on the ground, sweeping the jungle at the same time, the alien beast at the bottom of Fujinuma was finally forced to leave its home court.


    Crystal is the meaning of its existence. Its ability to grow continuously depends on the role of crystal. If it is lost in the future, it will stop.


    The uneven dark brown sac of this jellyfish strange animal propped up the wavy vines, carrying a large amount of silt onto the land, and constantly wriggling forward with its tentacles, so that the remaining tentacles could continue to attack Lin Fei, who was constantly retreating.


    As the distance between Fujinuma and Fujinuma was getting farther and farther, Lin Fei quickly discovered that the strange beast could not fly as before in this state, and could only shift its position in a creeping way, the same as the octopus on the shore. Not much difference.


    This makes him invincible in Fujinuma''s huge size has become his own drag and Achilles heel.


    It turns out that its second form cannot fly!


    Crossing the reef fragments smashed by the tentacles on the ground, the thought power ability was activated, and Lin Fei rose from the ground.


    Dodging a swept tentacles, watching it sweep countless rubbles and tree trunks into the sky, and then hit a pillar of fire in mid-air, smashing its other tentacles.


    When Lin Fei landed again, there was a group of disgusting bloated vesicles in front of him.


    Because of the huge difference in body size between the two sides, Lin Fei had to hold his head up to barely see the weird colored eye deep in the vesicle.


    Obviously, this strange beast has been living in Tenzeni, and definitely has not considered how to fight after leaving Fujinuma.


    As a result, facing Lin Fei, who was really close in front of him, this guy could only wriggle his body in vain, trying to distance himself, waving his tentacles inward.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei didn''t plan to give this strange beast another chance. With both hands raised, a giant fireball with a diameter of 10 meters formed within a few seconds.


    farewell!


    Centered on the area where the alien beast was located, under Lin Fei''s deliberate control, an earth-shattering explosion occurred in the space within 50 meters.


    "boom."


    The plume of smoke soared into the sky, the sky was violently scattered in the turbulence, and the jungle and land collapsed and shattered.


    When everything was calm again, the flames burned out the stinking flesh and blood of Lin Fei''s body and quietly dispersed.


    Lin Fei stood in the middle of the huge pit, looking at the rotten beasts under the cautious small beach, somewhat regretful.


    Is it heavier to blast such a big hole on the island? The Malays won��t ask me to pay compensation afterwards!


    "Peng."


    Just as Lin Fei was about to return to the base, UU read www. The sudden blast under uukanshu.com''s feet caught his attention, his eyes turned to the source of the sound, he suddenly condensed, and immediately fell down.


    Hovering half a meter above the ground full of flesh and silt, Lin Fei looked at the flesh-covered flesh and blood on the ground, about half a meter long and wide, revealing a metal corner in the gap in the upper right corner.


    A ball of flame was fired at random, burning all the disgusting sticky objects, and Lin Fei was stunned for a while looking at the objects that gradually revealed their original appearance.


    What was placed before his eyes was a brain composed of flesh and blood and psychic materials.


    Although its shape is very different from that of the human brain, there are indeed similar fold lines on it, but there are also a large number of veins composed of a certain special structure.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1370： : We will too, but we are banned (2

    "Bang." Another explosion sounded, and Lin Fei went around half a circle before discovering that a crack had appeared on the side of the brain, and it was still spreading. I don''t know if it was because of the attack he just launched or after the death of an alien beast. Self-destruct.


    In just ten seconds, the crack spread to the entire brain.


    Rao Lin Fei, who knows nothing about this kind of thing, also knows that this thing must be of great research value, but he doesn''t know how to repair those cracks at all, let alone think of a solution.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone has a video recording function. Lin Fei took advantage of the fact that this thing was still complete, and quickly took the picture. In the process, he was surprised to find that this artificial brain was still releasing a trace of mental power.


    It''s a pity that this spiritual power is too weak, and it will be completely extinguished after only two or three seconds.


    When the mobile phone completely photographed the artificial brain, it also completed the de body and collapsed into hard-to-repair fragments.


    After watching the video recorded on the phone, Lin Fei put it away. He didn''t plan to study it here in the smelly place, and now there are more important things to do.


    Um... alright! To be honest, I don''t have the ability to do the research. I still have to leave the research to professional personnel. After I go back, I will give the video to Xie Yurong, and then I will wait for the results.


    ...


    It was evening when I returned to the landing point.


    Until the ship left the port again, the atmosphere on board was still unspeakable silence.


    On the one hand, through the description of Lin Fei and Zhao Yunli, and the observation of the scene of the incident, everyone has a rough understanding of what happened inside and outside Fujinuma during their coma.


    Just understanding and understanding does not mean that they can accept it, at least it is difficult to accept it in a short time.


    The diamond-shaped crystals left in the stronghold were extinguished together with the strange beasts... Within half an hour, what happened in it made everyone just feel like they were in a dream.


    On the other hand, because most of the people present were attacked in the stronghold just now, and at the same time they were left with their lives, their mental and physical conditions were invariably depressed.


    In fact, if Lin Fei hadn''t taken the diamond crystal in time, these people would be completely awake afterwards.


    Of course, no matter what happens, it is everyone''s consensus at this moment to leave this small island alienated by psychic energy immediately.


    The snapping turtles, exotic animals, parasitic vines and other creatures found on the island all show that there have indeed been spatial cracks on the island.


    Fortunately, no spirit world beasts above the Tier 3 peak sneaked onto the blue star through the space cracks. This is not a big problem. After we go back, we can organize people to encircle and suppress those spirit world beasts.


    Although there have been crises during this trip, the investigation mission was successfully completed.


    When the ship sailed out for more than half an hour according to the original road when it came, the thunderstorm weather came again. This kind of bad weather is nothing to the Malay party who has just experienced a life and death crisis on board. Everyone. Do your own things calmly.


    Relying on the medical equipment kept on board, I have done a simple diagnosis and treatment, and confirmed that everyone did not have serious sequelae. After taking some medical drugs, everyone''s condition has improved.


    The joy of the rest of the catastrophe made the atmosphere in the cabin less tense.


    Lin Fei, who once again stood up to save everyone in a critical moment, became the object of gratitude to the members of the investigation team again without accident.


    After another hour, the investigating team arrived at the dock and was completely out of danger.


    Upon receiving the news, the staff who had been waiting on the dock immediately greeted the people who disembarked.


    As an outsider, Lin Fei was enthusiastically accepted by the staff arranged by the other party to stay in the most advanced hotel in the area.


    As for the other members of the investigation team, they should report to their superiors in detail what they saw and heard during the trip.


    Well, if nothing goes wrong... the matter about the jellyfish alien animal should be focused on by some high-level Malays.


    ...


    Rongcheng, Eastern District Supervisory Authority.


    After a busy day, Xie Yurong turned off the computer and was about to get up to go home. The phone on the desktop rang. She picked it up and found that Lin Fei was calling.


    "Hey."


    "Director Xie, are you off work?"


    "I just packed my things and I am about to leave work!" Xie Yurong asked with a smile, "You are now in Malaysia. Do you know when they plan to start the investigation?"


    Lin Fei, who had just finished dinner, was a little thirsty. After taking a sip of water, he said, "The investigation mission is over."


    "Ok?"


    "I got off the plane today and the person who came to pick me up..." Lin Fei began to tell Xie Yurong what happened today.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s description, Xie Yurong frowned and groaned for a few seconds, and then said, "Tomorrow, when you come back, I will pick you up at the airport. Save the recorded video. Don''t let the Malays know about it."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Malaysia to have such a powerful technology. It''s really surprising."


    "We will do this technology, but it is banned. After all, the risk is too great... Just like the Malay country this time if you didn''t take the initiative to destroy the artificial jellyfish and alien beast, they would have to pay a very heavy price on their own. ."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Xie Yurong chatted for a while. After hanging up, Zhou Yue''s video call came again within a few seconds.


    Just after taking a shower, Zhou Yue, who was wearing a black suspender nightdress and with his hair still wet, sat cross-legged on the sofa, saw the video connected, and asked. "Lin Fei, is it convenient for you to make video calls now?"


    "Hey... Sister, I answered all the questions, what do you think?" Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a blank look, lying on the sofa, fixing the phone in the air, and said, "I will go home tomorrow."


    Wearing a white silk nightdress, Wang Xiaoru put down the fruit plate in his hand, leaned to Zhou Yue''s shoulder, looked at Lin Fei lying on the sofa on the phone screen, and asked, "Didn''t you just arrived in Malaysia today? Why are you back tomorrow?"


    "Because the task has been completed." Lin Fei''s eyes were nowhere to be placed in the video before the second female murderer. He quickly turned his head and looked at the vase in the distance.


    "This task doesn''t seem to be difficult!" Seeing that Lin Fei could come back so soon, Zhou Yue took it for granted that the task was simple.


    ...


    The next day, at Rongcheng Airport, Han Xue drove into the airport.


    Xie Yurong, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was talking to someone, "Xiaoxue and I have arrived at the airport, where are you...well, I saw you."


    "Cab...bang."


    Lin Fei, who got in the car, took off his sunglasses and smiled and said to Han Xue and Xie Yurong, ��I always feel that the weather in Rongcheng is dyingly hot. I only found out when I went to Malaysia that the weather in Rongcheng is not very hot.��


    "Malay is located at the equator, of course it is hotter than ours in Rongcheng." Han Xue turned around and drove out of the airport.


    "Lin Fei, you have worked hard this time." Xie Yurong, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said back.


    "It''s okay, it''s not hard work." Lin Fei smiled, then he took out a USB flash drive from his pocket, reached out and handed it to Xie Yurong, and said, "I imported the video into the USB flash drive."


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong took the USB flash drive and put it in her bag.


    "Han Xue, you don''t need to take me home, just stop the car on the side of the road. I have an appointment with my friend." Lin Fei said.


    Han Xue asked without stopping. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Lin Fei didn''t insist on letting the other party stop. He thought about it and said, "Then please send me to the next Shengxin Plaza."


    ...


    The sky is getting darker.


    In the company.


    Ning Yu sat in her office, and the phone on the table rang with a pleasant ringing.


    Ning Yu did not ask two things without paying attention.


    After a long time, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and then took a look at the sky outside.


    As if it was already night.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The phone rang again, she cast a glance, her eyes hesitated for a while before connecting to the phone, she was silent, only when the voice on the other side of the phone was gently instructing.


    "Mom, I know."


    After finishing the call, I saw that the agreed time was approaching, and then I cleaned up a bit.


    Ning Yu stepped on her high heels and stepped out of the cool company. A hot summer breeze passed by. She pursed her lips, and then continued to leave. Suddenly, she paused for a moment as if she had remembered something. .


    Ning Yu turned to look at the old man squatting downstairs in the company.


    The old man is more than half a year old, with clean clothes, sitting on the ground, in front of a sheet of paper with a QR code printed on it, with a smile on his face, "Miss, you are fine."


    Ning Yu watched for a long time, his eyes calm, the old man seemed to have lost patience, his smile on his face gradually became impatient, and he cursed, "Go away if you don''t help."


    Ning Yu turned and left. The old man saw that she did not drag her away, and he immediately regretted it. Fat sheep like this kind of fat sheep from a big company are usually very sympathetic. According to his cheeky, he shouldn''t It''s so easy to get angry!


    This short episode did not give Ning Yu any ups and downs. A guy like this who can be seen as a professional beggar at a glance is not worthy of sympathy.


    Her heart was still in the water, after walking for a while, she stopped once again and looked at the young man standing in front of her.


    Ning Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled on his face, and said, "Lin Fei, I''m sorry! I made you wait a long time."


    "I''ve only just arrived." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Ning Yu looked at the barbecue stall in the distance, "Go, let''s have a barbecue."


    Lin Fei nodded, and followed Ning Yu to the barbecue stall in the distance.


    ��


    Food stalls.


    A beautiful woman in a black OL uniform sits on the seat of the food stall, twists the wine glass, opens her red lips slightly, and drank it in one sip. A little transparent wine flows down the white neck along the lips.


    Ning Yu looked at Lin Fei, who was sitting right across from him, and smiled, "Let''s drink together?"


    Lin Fei shook his head, took a sip of his fat house happy water, then took a bunch of grilled gluten and ate it.


    "Hey...I''m so old, and he still manages me like this." Ning Yu poured himself another glass of wine, and said sullenly after drinking.


    Earlier, Lin Fei, who had just returned from Malaysia, received a WeChat message from Ning Yu at the airport, saying that he was in a bad mood and wanted to find someone to chat with.


    Lin Fei was a friend of Ning Yu, and Lin Fei would naturally not refuse.


    "Your dad wouldn''t let you go to South Vietnam for interviews, it is for your safety." Lin Fei, who had finished the roasted gluten, said to Ning Yu.


    "I''m a journalist. There has been such a big incident in the River City of South Vietnam. I feel uncomfortable if I don''t go there in person." Ning Yu said.


    "..." Lin Fei stopped talking, and quietly ate the barbecue, listening to Ning Yu telling how her father Ning Zhigang "unreasonable".


    "By the way, I might have to stay with you at your house tonight. After all, I just finished arguing with my dad in the morning, and now I am going back, I am very shameless." Ning Yu said briefly and horribly.


    "Cough cough cough..." Lin Fei, who was drinking the happy water from Fat House, was immediately choked.


    Until yesterday, only Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had lived in his house, but the two had known him for many years, and the relationship was far beyond what Ning Yu could compare.


    Lin Fei blinked and didn''t answer. Ning Yu stretched out the green onion and pointed his fine finger to his cheek, then chuckled, "Hey...it seems you don''t want to! I can only show the street tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she took another sip, and a blush climbed up from her swan-like snow-white neck, and all of a sudden, the whole snow-white and delicate face was immediately full of redness.


    Lin Fei scratched his head and said, "I didn''t mean that, I was afraid that you would not sleep well in my house..."


    Ning Yu didn''t respond, instead he just squatted on the table and fainted.


    "..."


    I thought this woman was drinking one cup after another. It turned out to be a good food and want to drink. Are you really afraid that I will take the opportunity to do bad things... Lin Fei slandered in his heart, but in a sense, this is not an inexplicable trust.


    There was more than half a bottle of liquor left, Lin Fei put it into the dimension, together with a lot of unfinished barbecue.


    "Huh..." The wind in the middle of the night brought some coolness to the body, making people feel comfortable. Lin Fei took another look at Ning Yu, who was still lying on the table.


    There are people around, so I can only carry her on his back.


    After so many years, after careful calculations, Lin Fei has never remembered the drunk Zhou Yue, so it seems that he is also very experienced, and doing the same thing is naturally familiar.


    Ning Yu''s body is very light, supporting his legs, his head drooping on his shoulders.


    "Well, it''s a lot worse, it''s really no better than that idiot." Feeling the softness of his back, Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "Huh..." A scent of wine mingled with wine sprayed on his face, UU reading www. uukanshu.com gives people a crisp feeling.


    Carrying her, for Lin Fei, the only deep experience might be...this woman did not put too much pressure on herself than Zhou Yue.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, star-studded, bright and gorgeous, but it was already a little sparse.


    In his childhood memory, the sky was full of stars, and he even witnessed the scene of meteors flying across the night sky clearly.


    "call out!"


    In the quiet night, with a "bang", bright fireworks were in full bloom in the dark sky. The fireworks and the stars seemed to reflect each other, and fireworks rose into the sky like someone celebrating.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1371： : The correct way to cope (2

    "It''s so good-looking." A snow-white wrist stretched out, and he squeezed Lin Fei''s face like a dough ball, and said aloud, "Lin Fei, I want to see the sea."


    Hey, how come you, a woman who became drunk and turned into a female gangster, don��t hurry to stop, and watching the sea means something? Can it be said that as long as a woman is drunk, she will always want to watch the sea?


    Lin Fei immediately said to Ning Yu, who was full of alcohol on his back, "We are now in Shengxin Square, hundreds of kilometers away from the nearest coastline, and it is late at night, and the station has been suspended."


    Dizzy, Ning Yu''s personality changed drastically at this moment. He heard that he couldn''t see the sea. He immediately squinted his eyes and said softly to Lin Fei, "I was so neat when I stole my thighs. It''s not so easy to touch."


    Lin Fei was in a cold sweat, and he defended, "Why are you innocent out of thin air? I''m carrying you. If you don''t support your thighs or your ass, it''s really kind of a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    Ning Yu laughed, "The fingerprints are all here, do you think the security officer believes you or me?"


    "..." Lin Fei fell silent for a moment, Ning Yu giggled and laughed again and again, and after a while he came back, "I''m kidding! I don''t look at the sea anymore, but I want to see the lake. There is one in the nearby Shengxin Park The lake, the lake is very close to here, about half an hour away."


    The drunk woman is terrible, and it feels like she has completely changed her personality... It''s only half an hour away, which is a piece of cake for Lin Fei.


    The location of Shengxin Park is a bit remote, and it is quite lively during the day, and it is very peaceful after nightfall. He has been to this park once, and he can barely recognize the road.


    On the way, Lin Fei found that Ning Yu on his back was asleep again.


    There are no tourists in Shengxin Park, it is silent, only a street lamp illuminates the park.


    Lin Fei moved agilely, carrying light-weight Ning Yu, and walking along the depths of the park. In the middle of the night, the hot summer breeze turned into a cool breeze.


    Drunk Ning Yu woke up.


    There is a lake in front of it. The area of ??the lake in Shengxin Park is average, but the promotion and water quality are clear, and some ancient buildings have been built, but they cost money and can only be viewed.


    "Lin Fei, when is it now?" Ning Yu asked, dizzy.


    "It''s ten o''clock in a minute." Lin Fei took the phone out of his pocket and took a look, then replied.


    Ning Yu stretched her waist and staggered under her feet. She was so frightened that she quickly found a place by the lake and sat down.


    Taking off his high heels, his pink toes were directly immersed in the water below the lake, and his expression rarely revealed a trace of laziness.


    The redness and drunkenness on her face did not dissipate. Instead, she added a coquettish state of raising her hands and feet, but she was very quiet and did not speak.


    Under the silvery moonlight.


    The quiet park has an inexplicable peace of mind.


    After walking for such a long time, although not tired, Lin Fei also sat down. He looked at Ning Yu and asked in confusion, "You came here to soak your feet?"


    Ning Yu did not respond. She quietly stared at the last fireworks in the night sky and suddenly said, "When I was in the company, I heard other people talk about it. Today''s fireworks are said to be a marriage proposal."


    "It sounds pretty romantic!" Lin Fei thought for a while, and said, "But the city doesn''t allow fireworks to be set off privately. The guy who set off fireworks to propose marriage should face law and order punishment next."


    "Indeed." Ning Yu chuckled, looked up at the last dazzling firework that disappeared in the sky, and said, "But such a person shouldn''t regret it."


    "I don''t support this approach. If you want a romantic proposal, you can find a place that allows fireworks to be displayed. Why do you have to do this in the city? If everyone learns everything, it will be messy." Lin Fei was right. This kind of guy who only takes care of himself and violates public order has always been scornful.


    "Lin Fei!" Ning Yu''s voice paused, and then the conversation turned around and looked at Lin Fei, "Let''s bow down!"


    "???" Lin Fei asked a question mark on his face.


    The woman''s thinking is really impossible to speculate. The romantic proposal was mentioned earlier, and it suddenly said that she was going to worship, and the conversation changed too quickly! I don''t want to have multiple sisters... Lin Fei sternly refused in his heart, and kept silent on his face.


    He felt that this way of coping with the nonsense of a drunk woman was the most correct, after all, this trick was tried repeatedly on Zhou Yue.


    Moon stars are rare.


    In the night sky, a meteor faintly flashed across the horizon.


    The red-faced Ning Yu fell asleep again, and Lin Fei''s response method really worked.


    Xiaoru is better! Never drunk himself... Lin Fei picked up the high heels on the grass, and at the same time carried Ning Yu on his back again.


    ��������


    The sky is bright and sunny.


    When Ning Yu woke up again.


    The ceiling and the decoration of the room all represent the room of a stranger. She glanced at the quilt on her body and sniffed it. It was all her own.


    She frowned slightly, stretched out her hand to rub her eyebrows, a slight headache, "drinking fake wine, that store is really bold."


    A burst of sweet cell phone ringtones.


    She glanced at the phone, and the call was from the assistant her father arranged by her side. She was upset and ignored it and let the phone ring.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door, and Ning Yu turned over and put it on, opening the door with a click.


    Lin Fei, standing at the door holding the disposable toiletries in his hand, said. "you''re awake."


    "Well, thank you last night!" Ning Yu said with a smile.


    "No thanks, I''m ready for breakfast, you go wash and have breakfast!" Lin Fei handed over the disposable toilet utensils in his hand.


    Ning Yu nodded, took the disposable toiletries that Lin Fei handed over, and under his guidance, walked into the bathroom to wash.


    ...


    The weather today is very good, and there are many clouds in the sky, blocking the hot sun.


    The Seven-Colored Flower on the balcony was a little sullen, because there was another woman at home, which severely restricted its free space.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, when shall we go out!" The three sparrow brothers flew into the balcony and asked the Qiseihua in the flowerpot.


    "While the strange woman hasn''t seen me, let''s go now." Qiseihua crawled out of the soil, stood on the edge of the flowerpot and kicked her calves a few times, shaking off the dirt stuck to her feet, and then jumped. To the sparrow boss.


    "Twitter...go away."


    "Shhh... let''s keep your voice down."


    Afterwards, the little sparrows flew out of the balcony with seven-color flowers and flew towards the ancient tree reserve.


    ...


    Youtiao, tea eggs, hemp balls, spring rolls, soy milk, and all kinds of stuffed buns... Ning Yu looked at the table full of breakfast, turned his head to look at Lin Fei, and said embarrassedly, "Lin Fei, don��t need to give it to me. Prepare so much."


    The visitor is a guest... Lin Fei said with a smile, "I didn''t make any special preparations. I usually eat this way. Sit down!"


    "Oh." Ning Yu naturally didn''t believe that Lin Fei would eat so many breakfasts alone. She nodded, and after sitting down, Lin Fei handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    "By the way, there is still milk in the refrigerator."


    "You don''t need milk, I just drink soy milk."


    This was the first time the two had breakfast together. Lin Fei was eating the buns quietly. Ning Yu felt that the atmosphere was a little dull. She thought about it and said.


    "Lin Fei, the several strange beasts attacking the city in the past few days are a bit unusual, especially the incident in the inner river city of South Vietnam. There were too many casualties."


    Lin Fei swallowed the bun in his mouth, and did not reveal any relevant information because Ning Yu was a friend. He said in an ordinary person''s tone, "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I just wait for the relevant part to issue an announcement."


    "Oh." As a journalist, Ning Yu also knew that what happened in the past few days was of great importance. Even if Lin Fei knew it, it was normal not to tell him.


    The atmosphere on the table was dull again.


    "Hey..." Lin Fei sighed in his heart, thinking that when he had breakfast with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, there was never such an atmosphere before, and it usually ended up in a joking and squatting.


    "Um... I''m staying at your house, if your girlfriend knows about it, she won''t be angry!"


    "Ahem..." Lin Fei, who was drinking soy milk, was choked, and the appearance of a certain idiot with his teeth and claws flashed through his mind.


    "Are you all right!" Ning Yu asked with concern, drew out a tissue and handed it over.


    Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, she is not that stingy."


    "Hey... It seems that more and more people regard Zhou Yue as my girlfriend... Uh, okay! I have part of the reason for this, and I can''t blame her..."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and felt that it would be fine for this misunderstanding to expand. Anyway, it didn''t matter to him, he was used to this setting now.


    "Sorry, I was too capricious last night." Ning Yu, who was drinking the fragments, could vaguely recall some of the things that happened last night. At this moment, he was very embarrassed to apologize to Lin Fei.


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei recalled the way Ning Yu was drunk last night, and couldn''t help sighing whether a woman would have a second personality when she was drunk.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Fei brought Ning Yu, who was leaving, to the door.


    "I''m leaving, turn around to invite you to dinner." Ning Yu smiled at Lin Fei with the bag slung in his hand.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded.


    "Kacha...bang." The door opened and closed, and the home was calm again. The difference was that there was still a hint of fragrance in the air.


    "Huh..." After sending Ning Yu away, Lin Fei let out a long sigh, and then he turned on the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner at home to let this little guy work happily.


    ...


    Xiushui Imperial Garden, Rongcheng South District.


    Ning Yu, who returned home, was about to go upstairs to take a shower, just when he ran into his father Ning Zhi just walking down the stairs.


    When the father and daughter met, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly condensed, Ning Yu greeted his father and walked past him.


    As the helm of the group company, Ning Zhigang, no matter how majestic and eloquent in the eyes of outsiders, he was defeated in just one day at home, facing his frustrated little daughter.


    "Xiao Yu." Ning Zhigang shouted to his little daughter.


    "Huh?" Ning Yu stopped and turned around.


    "Why didn''t you go home last night?"


    "I had a drink with my friend, it was too late, so I spent the night at his house."


    Ning Zhigang wanted to ask if the other party was a man or a woman, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask.


    "Dad, is there anything else? If not, I will go back to the room."


    Ning Zhigang pondered for a moment, and said, "I can promise you to go to the River City for an interview, but I have a condition."


    "Huh?" Ning Yu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his father would let go, "Dad! Are you really willing to let me go to Inner River City?"


    Ning Zhigang nodded and said, "You can go, but you have to promise me that you have to follow the team leader''s arrangements and you can''t leave the team privately."


    Ning Yu nodded hurriedly, with a smile on his face, "Okay, I will follow the team leader''s arrangement."


    Ning Zhigang said nothing, and then went downstairs.


    Ning Yu really did not expect that his father would let go. The original gloomy mood was like rain and the sky was clear, and it was filled with joy for a while.


    Ning Zhigang was also relieved when he heard the little girl humming in the mouth of the little girl who went upstairs behind him.


    Wife Zhang Liyuan, who was watching TV in the hall, felt the change in her husband��s mood, and said angrily, ��I don��t know what to say about you. At first, I advised you not to veto Xiao Yu��s trip to Inland River City like that. Do not listen.


    The results of it! It made Xiao Yu unhappy, but in the end he didn''t agree to let her go. "


    Ning Zhigang was nagged by his wife and said, "You know me, and you change positions with me. If Xiaoyu tells you about this, I don''t think you would agree to it at first."


    "You... I am not like you..." Zhang Liyuan retorted.


    In the corner of the hall, there was a large circle of money turtles and monsters that were larger than the millstone, quietly watching the noise in front of them, and muttering in his heart, "I knew Xiao Yu would succeed in the end..."


    ��������


    "Got it, know it..."


    There were many cicadas lying on the sidewalk trees on the side of the road. They screamed tirelessly. Jing Mu stood in the mottled shade of the trees, looking at the flower shop across the street.


    Today is the first time he has come to observe the mission goals. According to the pre-made plan, after getting off the cruise, he will come the next day.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that on the night he arrived in Rongcheng, he would encounter a strange beast attacking the city.


    She was forced to leave the hotel soon after sleeping in the hotel , and under the arrangement of the security officer, she took refuge in a nearby refuge.


    Fortunately, things did not continue to deteriorate. After a while, the incident subsided.


    On the way back to the hotel, he encountered a team of investigators, several of whom were incapable of seeing the strength of them, which made him very frightened.


    It was because of this small episode that Jing Mu suspended his observation plan.


    "The strength of the Rongcheng Supervisory Authority is stronger than I expected! I have to plan the retreat route carefully. If things are revealed then, I will be able to retreat."


    Observing the flower shop in the distance, Jing Mu recalled that he met many investigators on patrol when he was shopping on the street yesterday.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1372： : The principle of equal exchange (2

    "Bai Xi, Chen Peipei, I''m going to buy milk tea next door, what kind of flavor do you want." Qin Shiyu, who was about to go out to throw out the trash, asked the two girls who were placing potted plants of Lingzhi.


    "I want a cup of original flavor." Bai Xi said.


    "A cup of coconut fruit." Chen Peipei said.


    "It''s still the same, I have to add ice!" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "Ok."


    "Yes it is."


    Qin Shiyu nodded, and then went out with a garbage bag.


    It''s hot outside, but the shop is comfortable!


    Qin Shiyu hurriedly threw the garbage into the trash can on the side of the road, and then ran to the milk tea shop next door.


    Across the street, Jing Mu, who was standing under the tree, stared at the other person and observed carefully when Qin Shiyu came out of the flower shop...Well, that''s not wrong, this woman is her mission goal this time.


    ...


    From 5:00 to 5:10 in the afternoon, Juxianzhuang restaurant.


    Zhang Yulian and her roommate gathered together, and in front of the crowd sat a mediocre-looking young man in a suit.


    Sitting on his side, Yulian, like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law, gave tea to everyone one by one.


    Zhang Yulian''s three roommates are sitting in jeopardy.


    "Hello, I am Yulian''s boyfriend, my name is Wu Xingyu, and Lide Company is my family''s company." Wu Xingyu introduced herself to Zhang Yulian''s three roommates.


    The eyes of Zhang Yulian''s three roommates were a bit dazed, but the smiles on their faces did not disappear. They greeted them politely and introduced themselves at the same time.


    "Lide Company is a decoration company in the Southern District. If your home is about to be renovated, remember to tell Wu Xingyu and give you a discount at that time." Zhang Yulian was very considerate and showed no trace, and gave her boyfriend''s company to the company. Everyone introduced it once.


    Upon hearing the words, the women immediately showed a pair of curiosity and strange colors.


    Wu Xingyu then reacted.


    Zhang Yulian''s three roommates are all students who have just graduated from university for two years. The Lide Company is well-known in the southern district of Rongcheng, but it is not well-known in the other districts. It is normal for the three girls to be unfamiliar.


    He immediately looked at Zhang Yulian with a little gratefulness. If it hadn''t been for her to save himself in time, instead of showing off his beauty, he would be embarrassed in front of the three women.


    At the same time, he felt proudly contented in his heart, giving face outside and thinking about himself internally. It was naturally very satisfying to chase such a girlfriend.


    Zhang Yulian''s roommate chuckled, "When the time comes, I really want to buy a house for decoration, Yulian, don''t you want to let your boyfriend give us a discount."


    Zhang Yulian said with a soft smile, "I listen to him."


    Wu Xingyu politely said, "Anytime, as long as it is a friend of Yulian, there will be discounts when they come, which will definitely satisfy you."


    "Really?" Zhang Yulian''s roommate immediately lit up when he heard the words, "Then I would like to thank you in advance."


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow is my birthday. I want to announce to my parents that Yulian is with me. If you have time, you might as well come over together.


    I am afraid that I will be busy for a while, and you should not be bored with Yulian with your help. "


    Wu Xingyu suddenly smiled, "Yulian told me that you seemed to have a relationship with colleagues in other departments before, and the relationship seems to be good. If it works, you can invite those colleagues to my birthday party together!"


    A long-haired roommate of Zhang Yulian heard the words and immediately teased the short-haired girl next to her, ��Xiaoyan, now you don��t have to worry about how to go one step further with others!��


    The short-haired girl who was teased was flushed immediately.


    After a brief chat, Wu Xingyu settled the bill. He looked at Zhang Yulian and said, "Is not satisfied that I invited them to come together for a birthday party?"


    Zhang Yulian twitched her temples, "I''m just worried that you are thinking about it, I really have nothing to do with him, it would be good if it caused any misunderstanding."


    Wu Xingyu comforted and said, "Don''t worry, I will have a sense of measure in this matter."


    For some good-looking guys, Wu Xingyu has always had a kind of hostility, and at the same time, there is a kind of eagerness in his heart to step on them to let them officially see what the gap is.


    And men like those who are in a company with Zhang Yulian and pursue her and are handsomer than him are his key targets.


    He didn''t want to linger, but he wanted to directly hit all potential opponents at once. For a woman as good as Zhang Yulian, even if she thought it didn''t matter, boys would undoubtedly have a hint of fantasy in their hearts.


    What he has to do is to wipe out the fantasies in their hearts and let those people know that toads can''t eat swan meat at all, so don''t worry about it.


    ...


    on the street.


    Zhang Yulian was walking on the street, along the green belt along the roadside. This student street in the Normal University was very prosperous and prosperous, and even the street vendors were shouting one after another.


    After the dinner, she did not return to the dormitory immediately, but bought a cup of milk tea.


    She was very proud of the fact that she had used her own methods to hold onto her second-generation rich boyfriend.


    For a while, Zhang Yulian''s mood was a little joyful, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved, and the steps under her feet lightened a little.


    She sat in a milk tea shop, quietly enjoying the tranquility.


    This is a little secret that belongs to her. Only at this time can I relax myself most, sip milk tea with small sips, and at the same time respond to the cold and warmth from Wu Xingyu.


    And in the crowd.


    Standing a tall woman, wearing a black T-shirt with off-the-shoulder neckline, an off-white hip skirt, white and delicate cheeks, and long black wavy hair.


    This woman seemed to carry a spotlight with her. When she came in, the whole milk tea shop focused on her.


    It may be because this beautiful woman has a different kind of charm, even when Zhang Yulian saw her, there was a burst of spontaneous filth in her heart, and she even dared to look secretly.


    "One cup of original milk tea and two cups of bubble milk tea with ice."


    "Miss, here are the three cups of milk tea you ordered, please take them."


    Zhou Yue didn''t squint, looked at the phone for a while, and then was reminded to take the milk tea and leave.


    She inadvertently cast her eyes to Zhang Yulian, who was sitting on one side, but quickly withdrew her gaze and left gracefully and calmly.


    ��


    Zhou Yue, who left the milk tea shop, walked into the restaurant next door with the milk tea in her hand.


    "Why are you so slow!" Lin Fei said when Zhou Yue came back.


    "You have to line up!" Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance and sat down beside Wang Xiaoru.


    Wang Xiaoru took out the original milk tea that Lin Fei asked for from the bag, and then took out a cup of pearl milk tea for himself.


    "The milk tea in this shop is a bit sweet." Lin Fei took a sip, and then he looked at the menu in front of him. There were not many dishes on the menu.


    The signatures of this restaurant are crab roe bibimbap and crab roe noodles. They are popular among college students nearby because of their reasonable prices and excellent taste.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru had all eaten in this restaurant when they were studying. They haven''t been here for a long time. Today, on a whim, they met again to have dinner here.


    Looking at the menu, Lin Fei ordered a large bowl of crab bibimbap, plus two poached eggs.


    However, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru ordered two portions of crab roe noodles, one large and one small. Based on past experience, Lin Fei estimated that Zhou Yue, this fool, would definitely be eating in a bowl and looking out of the pot.


    After a while.


    The crab roe bibimbap noodles is here.


    A bowl of fragrant rice and a whole bowl of crab roe came up.


    Pour the crab roe on the rice.


    One more bite.


    Very fragrant.


    Lin Fei just ate half of it, and immediately noticed Zhou Yue''s sight. He smiled helplessly, and gave her the remaining half of the crab roe bibimbap, "Swap the same amount. Give me your noodles evenly."


    "Yes!" Zhou Yue smiled and nodded, reaching out and carrying a spoonful. Lin Fei was not welcome, and picked up a large chopsticks of noodles.


    "Hey, eat less, my noodles will be eaten by you."


    "I have said the same amount of exchange, if you eat less, I will eat less."


    Wang Xiaoru, who was on the side, gave them a white look, and then she noticed that Zhou Yue had accidentally stuck a grain of rice on her face. She pointed to her cheek somewhat amusedly and said, "Xiaoyue, your face is covered with rice. ."


    When Zhou Yue heard this, she stretched out her hand and twisted the remaining rice grains on her cheek.


    She put the rice grains to her lips, squeezed it lightly, and then slung a large spoonful from Lin Fei''s bowl, and began to eat with relish, as if the rice in his bowl was particularly fragrant.


    When Lin Fei saw this, he was unwilling to show weakness and insisted on his principle of equal exchange.


    After a long while, Zhou Yue put down the spoon and said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After Zhou Yue left, Lin Fei ate up all his crab roe bibimbap in twos or twos, and then took a sip of milk tea.


    Zhou Yue walked straight into the bathroom, stayed outside the sink, unscrewed the faucet, dampened her small hands with water, and wiped the crab yellow on her cheeks, which was a bit uncomfortable.


    Just as the sound of flushing water sounded, a girl with heavy makeup on her face opened the door.


    Just as she was about to wash her hands, the girl with heavy makeup just noticed a familiar figure standing near the sink. She was taken aback, and then she came back to her senses and subconsciously said hello, "Coach Zhou."


    When Zhou Yue heard the sound, she cast her head and glanced, and found that it was a student who was taking her own yoga class, and then nodded.


    Yu Jiajia secretly looked at Zhou Yue and watched her wiping her cheeks without paying attention. She immediately envied her. Perhaps only such a real material would not be afraid of such a hard rub.


    If she rubs it like this, the powder she just made up on her face will have to be put on again.


    But today''s trip was not without gain. When I was having dinner with my boyfriend, I had been paying attention to Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    She never thought that Coach Zhou, who is elegant and beautiful in class, would show the attitude of a young girl in front of boys, which is simply subverting Coach Zhou''s image in her heart.


    This discovery made her even happier than going out with her boyfriend on a date today.


    Zhou Yue didn''t pay much attention to her thoughts. She wiped off the uncomfortable crab yellow on her face, then took out a pack of tissues, took a tissue and wiped her cheeks and went out.


    After turning back to the table, Lin Fei was drinking milk tea, looking at the end of it.


    After she sat down, she saw Lin Fei wipe out the clean bowl again, curled her lips subconsciously, and then attacked her remaining crab roe noodles.


    "Huh..." After drinking the last sip of milk tea, Lin Fei patted his stomach, "So full!"


    After Lin Fei, Wang Xiaoru, who had eaten the crab roe noodles, looked at Zhou Yue, thought for a moment and suggested, "After dinner, shall we go out and walk down the road again?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Yue replied.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei, who was very pleased, and he nodded.


    ��


    The three of them came out of the dining room after finishing the bill.


    It was already evening and dusk outside.


    The night fell quietly.


    All three of Lin Fei have visited this street many times and are very familiar with the neighborhood.


    They came to the sidewalk near the green belt. It was full of greenery and it was really beautiful. The street lights on the street had already started to illuminate one after another.


    Some dazzling incandescent lights illuminate the surroundings, and the street lights are very dense, so there is no need to worry about light problems.


    It was originally along the green belt, but for some reason, I walked into a small park. Wang Xiaoru paused at his feet and said to the two people beside him, "You are waiting for me here. I will go to the bathroom. ."


    "Ok."


    "Oh."


    After Wang Xiaoru left, Lin Fei sat down on a bench under a tree not far away. Zhou Yue heard an applause in the distance, and she moved in the direction where the sound came from.


    "Hey, where are you going? Waiting for Xiaoru to come back here!" Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue.


    "It''s fine if you wait for her here, it''s so lively over there, I''ll go and see what''s going on...you''ll come to me later." Zhou Yue finished speaking, and her pace accelerated.


    Really, when Xiaoru comes back, we will leave you here alone... Seeing Zhou Yue disappearing at the end of the cobblestone path, Lin Fei couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    ��


    "This girl is so strong."


    "She seems to be a student of Rongcheng University. She will be in her senior year after school starts."


    "Only in the senior year?! At a young age, there is a level 1 peak cultivation base, and the future is unlimited!"


    On the ring in the center of the park square, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com Wang Yun is discussing with a young man who is five years older than her. You come and go, and the many practitioners who watch the game applaud in unison.


    Zhou Yue stood outside the crowd, relying on her own height, only need to poke her toes to see the situation on the ring.


    Wang Yun tilted her head to avoid the opponent''s fist, seizing the opportunity, kicked the opponent''s abdomen with her right foot.


    "boom."


    The young man who was sturdy and kicked showed pain on his face, and he took a few steps back, knelt on one knee, and covered the place where he was kicked with his right hand.


    After all, it was just an ordinary discussion, not a fight with fate. Seeing that the opponent was unable to fight again, Wang Yun stopped the offensive and stepped forward and asked with concern, "Are you okay!"


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1373： : Rushing crown 1 anger (2

    "Hi...It''s okay...I lost, you are really amazing." After taking a few deep breaths, the young man who was relieved stood up, waved his hand, and smiled at Wang Yun, "I''m about to break through, waiting for me to break through. After that, we will fight again."


    "Okay!" Wang Yun promised with a smile, let''s discuss! The more the better, the better, but now I have spiritual liquid to assist my cultivation, and the progress is extremely fast. When the young man in front of him breaks through, his cultivation level will also increase by a lot.


    When the young man stepped off the ring, Wang Yun was still standing on the ring. She didn''t consume much of the competition just now, and she could continue to fight.


    "Satuki."


    Zhou Yue looked back when she heard someone calling herself behind her.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru came to Zhou Yue''s side, learning her to stand on tiptoes and look towards the ring.


    "Unexpectedly, this small park also has a ring for everyone to learn from." Lin Fei looked at Wang Yun who was waiting for his opponent on the ring, and said with a smile.


    "It may be because there are more practitioners now!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Wang Yun stood on the ring and waited for a few minutes, but no one from the audience under the ring came up to make gestures with her, which made her a little disappointed.


    But this is no wonder the audience in the audience, everyone is generally new to practice enthusiasts.


    There are not many people who truly reach the standard and become cultivators, and these few formal cultivators are far inferior to Wang Yun. Few people know that they will lose when they go up.


    "I don''t have to watch it, no one is going up to compete with this girl now!" Zhou Yue said.


    "You can go up!" Lin Fei said.


    Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a look, "How come my clothes are going up! And I''m more powerful than her, didn''t I go up and bully others!"


    "Let''s go! Go to the nearby small commodity night market." Wang Xiaoru, who doesn''t like watching people call, suggested.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue nodded, then the three of them walked through the park to the lively night market.


    ...


    Temporary worker Wang Zheng bid farewell to his colleague Luo Song, and ended his day''s work in the Rongcheng East District Superpower Management Bureau.


    Although the work now is much harder than before, he likes it very much. Walking on the way to the appointment, he took out a crystal clear stone from his pocket.


    Yes, this is a spiritual stone. I have performed well these days after joining the post, and my superiors have approved a spiritual stone for my own practice.


    "One piece at a price of 50,000 yuan, I was reluctant to buy it before, but now it''s better. After only a few days of work, the bureau approved one for me... the benefits are really good!"


    Putting away the spirit stone, Wang Zheng hummed a song in his mouth and disappeared on the corner of the street.


    ��


    Get out of the car at night, and under the huge billboard on the side of the road, stood a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl and light makeup on her delicate and pretty face.


    "Sister Li." Wang Zheng came to this woman and shouted with a smile.


    "Wang Zheng, you are here!" Meng Li answered softly.


    Meng Li is Wang Zheng''s girlfriend?


    No, no, they are just friends. Before Meng Li got married and left, they worked in a department.


    The two talked as they walked.


    "Sister Li, are you still used to working in the new company?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "Well, it''s okay." Meng Li nodded, "How about you? How does it feel to be a temporary worker in the Ability Management Bureau during this time?"


    "Very well, my colleagues take good care of my newcomer. Although the work has been a bit hard, I am very happy." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be happy. The most important thing to be a man is to be happy." Meng Li said with emotion.


    Wang Zheng felt that there was something in Meng Li''s heart, and was about to ask, but saw her suddenly stop, her face turned pale, she looked desperate, and stared blankly in one direction.


    This made him very puzzled, so he followed Meng Li''s gaze and looked over.


    There were people coming and going at the doorway in the distance. This was when the nightlife started. But soon, Wang Zheng''s eyes focused on a couple of men and women who were hugging each other hot/kissing. He faintly felt that the problem might lie On these two people.


    Meng Li''s face was unbelievable, even though she found clues in her husband''s cell phone, she had a big fight because of it.


    Then she moved out in anger, but she still holds a glimmer of hope and fantasy here, hoping that what she sees is fake, fantasizing that he can come to her, explain to herself, or admit her mistakes, so she forgives him along the way. .


    But with the passage of time, the husband never came to him at all, not even a phone call.


    In these days of living alone, her heart has gradually become cold, and she has also given birth to the idea of ??divorce.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she really saw her husband and another woman hug each other, the moment of a kiss/kiss/forgetfulness, the feeling of being betrayed would make her heart sore, so nonchalant. help.


    There was a deep sorrow in her heart, and then it turned into a boundless anger, she couldn''t control herself, she ran over, she wanted to ask clearly, she wanted to know why.


    "Huh?!" Wang Zheng was guessing when he suddenly saw Meng Li had run over, and hurriedly yelled to follow him.


    "Yin Fu, you bastard!" Meng Li yelled in a torn voice, waving the bag in her hand and smashing at the two of them.


    "Ah..." Yin Fu, who threw himself into the heat/kiss/, was hit in the head without precaution. He was about to get angry and raised his hand to fight back. In vain, he saw his tear-stained wife with his fist in the air. Frozen in place.


    "Fight! Why didn''t you fight anymore?" Meng Li roared, what dignity and elegance were all thrown behind her at this moment. She was crazy like waving the bag in her hand and smashing it towards Yin Fu.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Yin Fu put his hands on his head, embarrassed by Meng Li''s madness.


    "Why are you hitting someone?" The woman who had interacted with Yin Fu rushed up and pushed hard towards Meng Li.


    "Ah..." Meng Li, who hadn''t noticed the situation here, was pushed to the ground fiercely.


    "Yin Fu, are you okay?" The woman ran to Yin Fu and asked with concern, then turned her head and gritted her teeth and cursed at Meng Li, "Are you crazy, why are you beating my husband?"


    "Husband?" Meng Li showed a self-deprecating smile, looked at Yin Fu, her eyes revealed the look of knowing him for the first time.


    At this time, Wang Zheng finally squeezed out the crowd of onlookers, ran to Meng Li, knelt down and said anxiously, "Sister Li, are you okay?"


    Meng Li did not respond to Wang Zheng, gently pushed away his hand, stood up, and slapped the dust on her body. The whole person was calm and terrible. She walked towards the two of them slowly, staring at Yin Fu, and asked, "You said, Who is this woman?"


    Yin Fu dodged Meng Li''s eyes, opened his mouth, and finally lowered his head.


    "Who are you?" the woman asked tit-for-tat.


    "Heh...who am I, Yin Fu, who do you say, who am I?" Meng Li laughed at herself and stared at her cheating husband.


    The woman looked at Meng Li��s beautiful face and tall figure, with deep jealousy in her eyes, and said meanly, ��Oh...you��re the yellow-faced woman! Yin Fu told me that he is about to divorce you. You don''t want to be scornful."


    "I''m so skinny, haha!" Meng Li''s heart was completely cold with her husband''s silence, except for self-deprecating, she found that she couldn''t find any alternative expressions.


    Angry? Yes, but it seems to be too late.


    Wang Zheng had long been uncomfortable with this woman. From the time she overthrew Meng Li, he wanted to slap this woman, but since it was a family affair, he really couldn''t interfere.


    At this time, he heard the woman''s harsh words, but he couldn''t help it. He darkened his face and said coldly, "You put your mouth clean and look at your sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks. Who is the yellow-faced woman?"


    "Oh, who are you? You won''t be her concubine, are you?" The woman sneered and looked at Wang Zheng disdainfully.


    "Just one more sentence!" Wang Zheng''s spirit energy surged, he took a step forward, squinted his eyes slightly, and a faint golden light flashed in his eyes.


    "Wang Zheng..." Meng Li quickly pulled his arm.


    "Sister Li, don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of it." Wang Zheng turned to Meng Li and smiled comfortingly. He continued to stare at the woman and said, "You just say one more thing."


    "You..." The woman opened her mouth due to Wang Zheng''s sharp eyes, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, she took a step back and hid behind Yin Fu.


    With a man in the front, she seemed to be bold again, and sarcastically said, "What? I got it right? She became angry from being embarrassed?"


    "Bah..." The woman covered her face and looked at Wang Zheng incredulously.


    "Your mouth is too stinky." Wang Zhengruo put down his hands casually and said lightly.


    As for whether he will be punished by the bureau after the fact, it is not his scope of consideration.


    "Do you dare to hit me!" The woman slowed down, murmured in her mouth, and a vicious light slowly appeared in her eyes. She pushed Yin Fu hard and said angrily, "He hit me, are you looking at me like this? ?"


    Yin Fu seemed to have just returned to his senses. His face was blank at first. When he saw his wife standing behind Wang Zheng, he became angry. He squeezed his fists and shook Wang Zheng''s face in vain.


    Meng Lihua turned pale and exclaimed, "Be careful!"


    "Bang." The fist was held by a big hand at a distance from the front of the king.


    "It''s too slow!" Wang Zheng squinted, his palms slammed hard.


    "Ah..." Yin Fu let out a scream in a moment, his face pale.


    "Wang Zheng..." A trace of unbearable flashed in Meng Li''s eyes, and she pulled Wang Zheng''s sleeve.


    "He treated you like this, do you still sympathize with him?" Wang Zheng felt agitated, his hands increased a little, and he turned his head to look at Meng Li.


    Thousands of emotions surged into Meng Li''s heart at a time, looked at the stranger she knew best, looked at his pale and distorted face, and listened to his increasingly weak screams in her ears.


    Suddenly, two lines of tears slowly flowed from the corner of her eyes. She took a deep breath, looked at Wang Zheng, and said with a trembling voice, "Forget it! Let''s go... alright?"


    Seeing Meng Li''s helpless eyes, Wang Zheng''s heart twitched. He bitterly pushed Yin Fu to the ground, took Meng Li''s hand, and said softly, "Sister Li, let''s go! "


    "Yeah." Meng Li''s eyes seemed to have lost focus, and her grief was more than heartbreaking.


    After walking a few steps, Wang Zheng nodded to the security captain standing on the steps at the door. He knew that the security team did not rush people, and was giving him time to deal with it.


    The reason why I gave myself time was precisely because I had just followed Luo Song to patrol this area in the afternoon, so these people knew that they were members of the Ability Management Bureau.


    Otherwise, when this happens, the security will start to rush people. After all, their job is to not allow anything that affects other guests.


    The security captain smiled at Wang Zheng and nodded likewise.


    "Sister Li... I''ll take you home!" Wang Zheng saw her desperate appearance, and felt that she was not in the mood for dinner.


    Lost Meng Li did not speak. Wang Zheng knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t care, just tightened her little hand.


    The two had to walk aimlessly, Wang Zheng didn''t know how to comfort her, and he was even more afraid that she would not be able to think about it, so he didn''t say a word, and quietly accompanied her on the road.


    In front of a large food stall, Wang Zheng looked at Meng Li, who had stopped walking in confusion.


    "Wang Zheng, drink with me!" Meng Li turned to look at Wang Zheng.


    "Sister Li, don''t you want it?" Wang Zheng was a little worried about her state.


    Meng Li didn''t speak, she just looked at Wang Zheng, with a trace of pleading in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hey..." Wang Zheng couldn''t bear this look the most, he sighed, took her to the outdoor seat at the door of the food stall, and ordered two bottles of beer and some skewers.


    As soon as she sat down, Meng Li was drinking desperately. Almost all bottles of beer entered her stomach, and Wang Zheng didn''t even finish a glass.


    He wanted to stop, but opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Two more bottles." After two bottles of beer, Meng Li, who couldn''t drink enough, her eyes were blurred, she was lying on the table, and her words were even more vague.


    "Boss, pay the bill." Wang Zheng smiled helplessly and called the boss to pay the bill, but he dared not let her drink it anymore.


    "You are not allowed to pay the bill...I still want to drink." Meng Li''s blush flushed, and she stretched out her hand to pull things on the table.


    "Snapped��"


    "Huh..."


    The cups and plates on the table were all pulled to the ground by her, breaking to the ground.


    Wang Zheng gave a wry smile, looked at the black-faced boss, took out a few hundred dollars and handed it over, and laughed with him, "Boss, I''m sorry, do you see enough?"


    The boss was about to be guilty, but was embarrassed by Wang Zheng''s operation.


    He waved his hand, UU reading said, "Don''t use that much, just give one hundred yuan."


    "Take it! Could you please clean it up." Wang Zheng stuffed the money into the boss'' hands, turned around and hugged Meng Li, walked to the side of the road, and stopped the taxi.


    "Why don''t you let me drink...you are not a good person..." Looking at Meng Li who was constantly struggling and yelling in his arms, Wang Zheng smiled helplessly.


    He also knew that drunk people couldn''t persuade, and didn''t say much, just hugged her tightly for fear that she would fall to the ground.


    "Master, 122 Demin Street." When he stopped a taxi, Wang Zheng held Meng Li and sat on it.


    The car drove quietly, Meng Li was quieter at this time, just leaning in Wang Zheng''s arms, and muttering from time to time, she probably only understood what she said.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1374： : There are humans in the spirit world (2

    Soon after, the taxi arrived at the destination and stopped slowly.


    "vomit��"


    "Wait!!" Wang Zheng yelled anxiously with wide-eyed eyes, but it was too late. The warm liquor poured out of Meng Li''s mouth and spilled on his lap and in the car.


    Wang Zheng gently patted her on the back and helped her follow her breath. He took out the money from his pocket, ordered a bit, and handed it to the driver''s master. He smiled bitterly, "Master, I''m sorry, it''s more than five hundred, you Look?"


    "Fortunately for me!" the driver said disgustingly, and took the money.


    Wang Zheng didn''t mind his tone, picked up Meng Li, got out of the car, walked into the community, came to the corridor of Building 1, and asked, "How many floors do you live on?"


    "Two..." Meng Li was a little awake after vomiting, and said weakly.


    Later, under her guidance, Wang Zheng finally found her room, took out the key from her bag to open the door, and helped her to enter the door when he heard a sound, "Toilet..."


    Knowing that she was going to throw up again, Wang Zheng randomly touched the wall to find the light switch, raised his eyes to observe, and quickly led her to the toilet.


    "vomit��"


    "Fortunately." Wang Zheng wiped the sweat from his head and patted her back lightly.


    "You go out..." Meng Li finally spoke after half a salary.


    "Are you sure you can?" Wang Zheng asked again uneasy.


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng could only step back and looked up at the room. This is a bachelor apartment. The room is very small, just a table, a chair, and a single bed.


    "What''s this?" Wang Zheng gave a wry smile, walked to the table and pulled a piece of paper towel to wipe the wet spots on his pants. Fortunately, Meng Li didn''t eat anything, and only vomited out wine, so there was no unpleasant smell. .


    After cleaning up a little bit, Wang Zheng sat in a chair and waited, but after waiting for ten minutes, he didn''t see Meng Li coming out. He went into the toilet uneasy.


    "Hey..." Wang Zheng shook his head, picked up Meng Li, who was half lying on the washbasin, and walked out, gently laying on the bed.


    Then he walked into the toilet and got wet with the towel hanging on the shelf, walked out, helped her wash her face, poured a glass of water to feed her, and then pulled the chair and sat in front of the bed.


    Wang Zheng looked at her delicate and pretty face quietly, with distress and admiration in his eyes. After more than ten minutes, after confirming that she was asleep, he stood up, pulled a thin blanket over her, and gently Stroking the hair on her forehead, preparing to leave.


    "Huh??" Wang Zhenggang turned around to leave, and was suddenly pulled by the sleeve of a hand.


    He turned his head suspiciously and looked at Meng Li, only to see Meng Li, who he thought was asleep, looking at him with wide eyes.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter? Didn''t you fall asleep?" Wang Zheng stopped again, knelt down, and asked softly.


    "Wang Zheng, can you chat with me?" Meng Li stared straight at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng showed a wry smile and said in a low voice, "You should take a good rest now, tomorrow... shall I come again tomorrow?"


    "That''s right, it''s too late, you have to get up early for work tomorrow, go home!" Meng Li''s eyes dimmed.


    "I will rest tomorrow. I will be fine when I go back. I''m just worried about you." Wang Zheng said as he pulled the chair, sat on the bed, and smiled, "Let''s talk about it! What do you want to talk about?"


    Meng Li''s eyes lit up again in an instant, first glanced at Wang Zheng gratefully, then laughed at herself and asked softly, "Am I a very failed woman?"


    "What do you think?" Wang Zheng gently held her hand.


    Meng Li looked at the hands held by the two of them, and said in confusion, "I don''t know, it should be! After all, I can''t even see my husband!"


    "I don''t think it is!" Wang Zheng said decisively. Seeing Meng Li''s puzzled eyes, he continued, "It''s because he has no eyesight. With a wife like you, he''s still messing around outside. I don��t have eyesight, but I don��t think it��s serious!"


    Meng Li glared at Wang Zheng strangely.


    "Originally, if you stare at me, I have to say that even if she wears heavy makeup, she will lose you Ba Tiaojie. She is not as tall as you, and has no temperament. What do you think he is not thinking about?" Wang Zheng said angrily. .


    Meng Li glanced at Wang Zheng again with an aversion, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    But soon, her eyes dimmed again, and she gently pulled away from Wang Zheng''s hand, a look of pain appeared on her face, "Why did he treat me this way? He has been married for more than a year, and why did he become like this? ��"


    Wang Zheng looked at the sad Meng Li, opened his mouth, and swallowed it back.


    The room was quiet, and the two fell silent at the same time.


    After a while, Meng Li slowly said, "I have decided. I will divorce him and then leave the city."


    "Sister Li...I support you for divorcing him, but...Leave Rongcheng and think about it again! After all, you have lived and worked here for so many years, and you still have many friends! It is very hard to start again in a different place. "Wang Zheng said anxiously.


    Meng Li pursed her lips. She knew that what Wang Zheng said made sense. It was really not easy to go to other cities alone and start again.


    "Then I will go back to my hometown! Had it not been for him, I would have listened to my parents and returned to my hometown." Meng Li murmured.


    Seeing that Meng Li''s intention to leave Rongcheng was still not eliminated, Wang Zheng couldn''t suppress his inner feelings anymore. He stretched out his hand again and said seriously, "You could stay in Rongcheng for him. This Can you stay for me this time?"


    "You?" Meng Li looked at Wang Zheng in a daze.


    "Yeah!" Wang Zheng, who was willing, said what he had kept in his heart for many years, "When we worked together before, at first it was because of your beauty that I was attracted to you all the time.


    But as we spend more and more time together, I found that I really like you slowly, like your kindness, like your responsible attitude, not simply because you look good.


    Later, I learned that you talked about boyfriends. You don''t know how regretful I was. I regretted that I was hesitant and let others get on board first.


    I had lost my mind in this life, thinking that I could only become ordinary friends with you, but after what happened just now, I heard that you are leaving Rongcheng, I know I can��t hesitate any more, if I miss it again, my life will be for nothing. Alive. "


    "Wang Zheng..." Meng Li looked at each other blankly.


    "I found that I like you more. It''s not because I sympathize with you, nor is it pity you. I love you, and I... want to take care of you." Wang Zheng said.


    Meng Li''s face became redder as Wang Zheng said, until she heard Wang Zheng''s "I want to take care of you", her heart seemed to be hit hard by someone, her tears The flood that suddenly wanted to break the embankment rushed out.


    "Sister Li, don''t cry!" Wang Zheng panicked. He didn''t see a woman cry the most. He pulled the tissue in a panic, wiped her seemingly endless tears carefully, and apologized.


    "If my words cause you trouble, I won''t say it anymore. If... if you really don''t want me to appear in front of you, I will..."


    "Woo..." Meng Li let go of her voice completely and burst into Wang Zheng''s arms crying.


    "Sister Li..." Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, then reached out and lightly touched her back and patted gently.


    "Uuuuu..." Meng Li seemed to vent all the grievances in her heart. Wang Zheng couldn''t help but wet the corners of her eyes with her heart-piercing cry. He kept tapping Meng Li''s back, with no words in his mouth. Stopped and whispered, "Don''t cry...Don''t cry..."


    It took nearly ten minutes before Meng Li stopped crying.


    She gently broke away from Wang Zheng''s embrace, and the two sat on the bed opposite each other. She looked at Wang Zheng with her crying red eyes, with a hint of crying in her voice, "Do you really mind if I was married?"


    Wang Zheng shook his head and looked at each other firmly.


    Meng Li couldn''t bear Wang Zheng''s admiring gaze, lowered her head, and slowly spit out a word, "Give me some time..."


    "Okay, you lie down and have a good rest... I am waiting for your reply." Wang Zheng also knew that Meng Li needed time to consider, and he agreed to arrive, and then he left Meng Li''s room.


    When he came out of the residential area where Meng Li was renting, Wang Zheng��s heart was pounding. If he had been hiding in his heart for many years, he had thought that he would have been so deeply in his heart in his life, but he did not expect that there would be such a day in front of the person he admired. Speak out all.


    "If the last answer given by Sister Li is to leave Rongcheng... Then what shall I do then!" When he thought that his confession would eventually fail, Wang Zheng immediately became worried.


    ...


    "Wow..." The waves are surging, here is a shallow sea, and the sun is shining from above.


    The seabed is full of various ancient algae and naked fern plants, and there are large areas of seabed plants that look like roses, floating and shaking gently through the waves.


    There are also celestial sponges, sharp long pointed spicules extending from the outer wall, various conch shells embedded in the sand, and patches of fish with limbs crawling on the gravel.


    Lin Fei, who came to this unknown place, looked curiously at the vast ocean in front of him.


    Yes, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast this morning, changed into a beige practice suit, and used the spatial teleport ability to arrive at the spiritual world area where he broke into the space crack last time.


    In just a few days, all the alien beasts killed by Lin Fei disappeared. Looking at the traces of the scene, after that night, a large group of scavengers should have arrived.


    Following the traces of the group of scavengers, Lin Fei followed all the way, and soon, an endless blue appeared in front of his eyes.


    The oncoming salty smell and the soft sand made Lin Fei immediately think of the sea on the blue star.


    "It turns out that there is an ocean in the spirit world!" Lin Fei fell from the air and stood on the coast, but the sea behind him set off a huge wave and burst into loud noise.


    "Om." A worm and alien animal that swallowed gravel, seaweed, and water in the sea, along with the appearance of Lin Fei, immediately changed itself.


    I saw that its two-meter-long body showed a light golden aura, which in the blink of an eye swelled into a behemoth with a height of more than ten meters.


    Observing carefully, you can see that a huge snail shell grows on its back, spikes grow in the body, and strange tentacles are protruding from the snail shell.


    The flesh and blood on his body split into gaps, and the penetrating blue eyeballs opened from them, looking in all directions.


    This is a terrifying monster that surpasses the monsters that appear in any horror movie on Blue Star. If it appears on the resort beach in Yacheng, it will definitely scare a large group of tourists.


    But...in fact, this is a phantom beast. With Lin Fei''s gaze, the powerful mental power is shrouded in this behemoth that only fluctuates in the first-stage and early-stage psychic energy.


    A surprising scene happened. The behemoth went stiff, and immediately squatted on the ground, not daring to move, humbled as if it had no ego, and then, its body quickly degenerated, just a few seconds, and renewed. The original size has been changed.


    "Pretend to be dead?" Lin Fei felt that this was the weakening of the breath of life in the worm and alien beast, and felt a little funny.


    He flexed his finger at the worm creature pretending to be dead, and with a bang, the worm creature was flew into the sea.


    "call out��"


    The worm and alien beast that fell into the sea immediately "resurrected" and swam desperately into the deep sea.


    "Hey..." Lin Fei shook his head, then took off into the air. He didn''t rush into the sea, but was looking for civilized settlements along the coastline, thinking about collecting local intelligence first.


    ��


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Lin Fei, who had been flying along the coast for half an hour, heard thunderous drums in the distance.


    With joy in his heart, he took his right hand to his side, took out a straw hat with black yarn and put it on his head.


    After a while, Lin Fei landed on a small hill, watching the fierce fighting between the two parties.


    In the small town of Quartet, on the head of the city, humans with blue hair were running around. They carried barrels of kerosene, wood, and crossbow arrows.


    "Humans? There are humans in the spirit world?!" Lin Fei was surprised to see those fighting figures clearly.


    The crossbowmen on the city wall carried bags of quiver by their feet, and all the defenders were mobilized, doing their respective preparations in an orderly manner.


    Under the training of the defending generals, all this has long been imprinted in the instincts of the soldiers, even the militiamen are well-trained.


    After all, in the past month, they had to practice repeatedly every day, constantly moving up and down the city''s armaments.


    Standing on the female wall, the general looked up and saw that in the distant wilderness, the black army of apes, monkeys and strange animals was slowly advancing.


    At the front of the army, there are six behemoths that are only 10 meters high and covered with metal scales, just like huge siege vehicles.


    Behind every siege behemoth, there are dozens of shields in one hand, apes, monkeys and strange animals with black metal objects in one hand.


    The defensive general had never seen this thing, but the sense of war he had cultivated during this period made him realize that this was a killer weapon used by the enemy to attack the city, so he immediately ordered the use of the giant crossbow to defend the city head to launch a bombardment.


    "Bowbolt!"


    When the enemy slowly advanced to the range of the giant crossbow, the defending general roared and the sound rolled.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The crossbow arrow shaped like a long spear showed aura, and then shot out sharply, tearing the scales on the body of these siege behemoths in a dub sound.


    However, the crossbow arrows, which are known for their penetrating power, cannot effectively stop the continuous advancement of these siege.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1375： : Victim of being robbed again (2

    The defending general was not discouraged. After the enemy entered the range of the archer, he waved his hand and said, "The archer is ready to... shoot me!"


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Archers mobilize the psychic energy in the body, activate the specially made arrows with psychic energy, draw the bow and shoot the arrows, and the arrows are shot out, forming a dense "rain screen."


    "Peng, Peng, Peng..."


    When the arrows flying in a parabolic trajectory reach the highest point, the aura-glowing arrows ignite the flames. As they fall downward, the flames rise, hitting the behemoths of the city like a meteor, smashing out the expansion. Fireball.


    The siege behemoth could no longer hold on under the baptism of arrows. Although they wanted to escape in their hearts, the imprisonment on their bodies did not allow it to retreat.


    Hot sparks splashed in all directions.


    But the siege behemoth at the forefront blocked most of the firepower of the defending army, reducing the casualties of the siege.


    After paying the price of all six siege beasts, the siege party finally pushed the line of troops to a distance of fifty meters from the city.


    At this moment, those monkeys and monkeys who held a shield in one hand and a black metal object in the other activated the black metal object in their hands, and then threw them toward the city.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The tossed black metal object exploded at the city''s head, successively swelling into a fire, and thick smoke billowed, and the defenders on the city''s head suddenly couldn''t see the vision in front of them.


    "Uuuuu..."


    The siege party launched a charge in the sound of the horn, the black pressure was like an ant, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The defending general stood at the head of the city, calmly responding, and issuing orders in an orderly manner.


    The swift warriors are like ghosts and charms, working together to kill the alien beasts that only climbed to the head of the city, and then a lieutenant will perform the power to transform the corpses of these alien beasts into "friends."


    A large number of woods and rolling stones leaned down, blocking the strange beasts that were constantly climbing up.


    Under the command of the defending general, everyone cooperated with each other in an incomparable tacit agreement.


    "Careful!" The defending general who was not far from the lieutenant controlling the alien beast''s corpse suddenly threw the former down.


    Turning around the world, the deputy general heard the loud noise of "boom", the female wall burst, and a crossbow arrow shaped like a spear penetrated the city wall and exploded where he was originally.


    This is the crossbow arrow shot by oneself before, and now it was thrown back by the powerful presence of the enemy...The defender''s thoughts flashed, and he rushed to the side of the city wall to look down. In the chaotic battlefield, he saw the terrifying monster in the legend. .


    Scarlet Ape Alien!


    This is a two-meter-tall ape-like beast with a tiger-backed waist, blue-faced fangs, and red hair like flames.


    It carried the head of a city guard in its hand and a bone spear in its other hand, looking towards the city with a grin.


    "Block him!" The defense general waved the flag calmly.


    Inside the city, three hundred warriors riding flying beasts rushed up. The flying beasts they sat down had their paws hooked on wooden barrels. The knights carried bows and held collodion-wrapped arrows in their hands.


    The three hundred warriors riding flying beasts were like bombers, flew to the center of the siege group of alien animals, dropped the barrels, and then shot all the arrows that ignited.


    One by one wooden barrels were shot and exploded by arrows, and the barrels were ignited with refined fierce fire oil.


    So, in an instant, a large area in front of the city wall turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Before the fierce oil was burnt, this sea of ??fire would never go out, countless siege beasts were swallowed by the flames, and even more fled to the surroundings.


    "Shoo, shoo, shoo..." The flying beast warriors bowed their bows and shot arrows in the sky to kill the fleeing strange beasts.


    The scarlet monkey alien beast holding a bone gun looked at the sea of ??fire in front of him expressionlessly. It raised its head towards the flying beast warriors and suddenly yelled.


    "Roar��"


    The roar was shaking, and at this moment, a loud cry resounded across the sky.


    On the horizon, a group of red-colored giant birds fluttered their wings, vast and mighty, with a total of four hundred.


    The head is a slender giant bird with wings spread 15 meters, with a sharp single horn growing on its forehead.


    Seeing this group of giant birds, the guard general''s pupils shrank sharply, his complexion suddenly turned pale.


    The strength of this group of giant birds is superior to the flying beast warriors of one''s own side. Not long after, all of their own air power will be wiped out. At that time...the destruction of the city will be inevitable.


    "General!" After seeing the group of giant birds, the lieutenant who overpowered the corpse of the alien beast came to the main general, "You can take the old and weak in the city to retreat! I''ll hold them."


    The defending general groaned for a few seconds and then said, "I''ll hold them, you take the old and the weak to retreat."


    "General." The lieutenant just wanted to speak and insist, but was interrupted by his boss, "This is an order."


    The lieutenant clasped his fists with painful hands, "Yes, General."


    At this moment, the two air forces in the sky are already fighting each other. As the defending general thought, in addition to being superior in number, the individual strength is far better than its own fighters.


    After one round, the Flying Beast Warrior lost dozens of people.


    "Hurry up." The general defending the city urged the lieutenant next to him.


    The lieutenant gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to turn and leave, a big explosion suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "boom��"


    The explosion appeared in a group of giant birds and animals, and more than 30 giant birds and animals died.


    The scattered flames hadn''t landed yet, and disappeared in midair without a trace.


    "what happened?"


    The two warring parties stopped their attacks at the same time, staring blankly at the location of the big bang.


    "Look there quickly." A soldier on the head of the city seemed to have discovered the source and shouted, pointing to a small hill in the distance.


    The defending general and other soldiers heard their reputation, and saw small orange fireballs flying out of the small hills in the distance.


    These little fireballs are not big, only the size of a fist. If you don''t observe them carefully, they will be very inconspicuous on the chaotic battlefield.


    The small fireball the size of a fist flew extremely fast, and within a few breaths it flew to a giant bird and alien beast that was still in shock.


    "Hmm..." The cry of the giant bird and alien beast just uttered, and it stopped the small fireball in front of it from swelling violently. In a flash, it turned into a large fireball with a diameter of two meters, and then exploded with a bang.


    Facing the explosion of the fireball at such close range, of course this giant bird and alien beast was dead.


    The huge bird and beast that had been torn apart by the explosion crashed and fell to the ground, and other giant birds and beasts fled when they saw it.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    However, the fireball seems to have eyes, no matter how the giant birds and strange animals dodge, they will never escape death...


    The flying beast warriors who originally thought they were about to die were all stunned. At the loud reminder of the leader, they began to bow their bows and shoot arrows, shooting the giant birds and animals that flee their way.


    "Roar..." The scarlet ape alien beast holding a bone gun was very annoyed. Just as he was about to carry the gun and rush to the small hill to kill the enemy who killed the giant bird and alien beast, the scene before him brought it back. The right foot just stepped out.


    The boss of this group of giant birds and monsters is a giant bird and monster with a third-order high-level strength. Seeing that its subordinates are constantly being blown to death by small fireballs, it immediately flies towards the hill with killing intent.


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, three hundred meters...


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the enemy is a guy wearing a straw hat and his face covered by black gauze.


    "Huh..."


    The giant bird and alien boss activated its ability, and its flight speed increased drastically. When it thought that it was going to peck the enemy''s head with its beak, the world in front of it suddenly turned red.


    A pillar of fire with a diameter of five meters rose into the sky from a small hill and hit the swooping giant bird and monster boss head-on.


    After being hit by the pillar of fire, the giant bird and monster boss with the strength of the third-tier high-level was instantly swallowed.


    Although the fire is ruthless, but the boss of the giant bird and alien beast is also an alien beast with a third-order high-level strength, anyway, there will always be a few struggles!


    But the fact is that after the giant bird and alien boss was swallowed by flames, he lost his life without any reaction.


    "It''s a terrible attack... the enemy''s strength is far superior to me." The Scarlet Ape Alien Beast knew that he could not kill the giant bird and alien beast boss with one blow, so it made a decisive decision and turned around and fled.


    "Roar..." The alien beast army that received the retreat order retreated.


    They gathered together and walked to the shore a few kilometers away, then jumped into the sea and dived into the deep sea... It turns out that these strange beasts come from the endless sea!


    The fire outside the city extinguished, and the corpses of the strange beasts smelled of burnt bursts.


    "We are victorious!" the soldiers guarding the city cheered loudly.


    Unlike the elation of the soldiers, the defending general and his deputy had no words, looking solemnly at the figure on the hillside in the distance.


    "Those alien beasts have retreated... Then I can visit these blue-haired humans... Isn''t it said that there are no humans in the spirit world? Why do they appear in the spirit world?" Lin Fei, who was full of curiosity, flew into the distance. city.


    ��


    Far overseas.


    The huge alien beast with white scales like jade and ox-nosed crocodile lips and lion mane flies on four hoofs, sprinting on the sea.


    The waves are endless, and the sky is the sky, except for the sky, there is only the boundless ocean.


    This giant beast has accurately found its destination on the sea where it is difficult to discern its direction.


    It bowed its head and stared at the sea under its hoof, and its blue eyes lit up with a deep, gloomy light like a whirlpool.


    A whirlpool appeared on the sea surface, which quickly expanded into a large whirlpool with a diameter of tens of meters, and the white foam was surging.


    This giant beast plunged into the whirlpool, and for a short while, a colorful gem in its mouth rushed out of the whirlpool.


    It galloped with four hooves like a horse, dissipating in the sky, and when the vortex slowly calmed down and the ocean calmed down, a giant clam emerged from the sea.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The giant clam opened and closed a few times, and then a spiritual force full of grievance emerged, "Damn robber, he snatched it once a hundred years ago, and he came to **** my baby again today... No, I have to move."


    "Wow..."


    The giant clam sank into the sea again, it chose a direction and began to transfer.


    ...


    In Rongcheng, in an old community somewhere in the eastern district, a young man who was about to enter his freshman year, after having breakfast with his family, practiced psionics at home for a while, stayed more than eleven o��clock and went out. Luxurious clubhouse.


    The young man''s name is Tang Ling, and his family is not very wealthy. He took advantage of the summer vacation and went out to work part-time, earning his tuition and living expenses for college.


    Just after I changed my work clothes, I received a call from my boss.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Come in!"


    Tang Ling opened the door, walked in, looked at the beautiful boss sitting behind the desk, smiled and said, "Sister Yan, I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are beautiful again."


    Xiao Yan, with a delicate face, gave Tang Ling a faint glance, did not speak, and raised her hand to signal the other party to sit opposite.


    "During this time, you were quite close to Zhang Cun and Li Da." Xiao Yan lowered her head to write something, and asked seemingly inadvertently.


    What happened in the clubhouse could not be hidden from her eyes, Tang Ling was not surprised, nodded and said, "Did you not send me to help them last time? So we are quite familiar, and occasionally eat together."


    "Yeah..." Xiao Yan responded indifferently, and she took out a file from the drawer, put it on the table and pushed it to Tang Ling, and said, "This is the first mission for you. Take a look."


    "Finally here is the task." Tang Ling put away his smiling face, opened the bag, and pulled out the paper inside.


    Ge Qiu, nicknamed "Earthworm", male, thirty-two years old, the small leader of a certain community in Longken Town, the only son of the leader of the community, Ge Qingfeng...


    A series of information and a photo. The information describes the man named Ge Qiu in detail. His usual preferences, a few juniors, and all of them are clearly recorded. This makes Tang Ling''s influence on his own organization very good. However, a sense of awe was born.


    Xiao Yan watched Tang Ling''s eyes and slowly said, "Your task is to abolish him and let him sit in a wheelchair for a period of time."


    Tang Ling trembled all over when he heard the words, and when she watched Xiao Yan say these words lightly, she suddenly felt shuddering.


    "You? Is there anyone else with?" Tang Ling forced himself to calm down and asked.


    "Since you are familiar with Zhang Cun and Li Da, let them take you this time." Xiao Yan said.


    Tang Ling nodded, read the information again, and then pushed the file back, leaving only one piece. Noting Xiaoyan''s puzzled eyes, he squeezed a smile and said, "Remember, these No need, just have a photo."


    "Well, the boss hopes that this can be done as soon as possible, preferably in these two days, so you don''t need to go to work below for these two days, prepare." Xiao Yan suddenly added a sentence when Tang Ling walked to the door. .


    "Can you tell me the reason?" Tang Ling was suddenly curious.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Xiao Yan gave Tang Ling a cold look.


    Tang Ling pouted secretly, UU Read went out, dialed Zhangcun''s phone, and after an appointment to meet downstairs, he went back to the locker room to change his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Sister Yan told you already, right?" Zhang Cun asked Li and asked after driving to Tang Ling.


    "Well, just finished." Tang Ling sat in the back row and responded.


    "The boss has confessed, it will be done as soon as possible, so do you have anything to prepare? If not, we will leave now!" Zhang Cun waited for Tang Ling to sit down and started the car.


    "So anxious?" Tang Ling asked in surprise.


    Zhang Cun smiled bitterly, "No way, military orders are like mountains!"


    "Can you come back tonight?" Tang Ling asked.


    "It can be solved smoothly. If you can''t go there, you will be back on the same day. If you can''t, it is estimated that you will have to spend the night. It is normal to go for a few days to solve a task."


    ...

 Chapter 1377： : Differential treatment (2

    After eating breakfast, Tangya went back to the room, changed into work clothes, and went to work.


    After her sister went out, Tang Ling watched TV at home for a while, and then went out.


    Worked step by step until 11 o''clock in the morning, and received a call from Xiao Yan.


    Tang Ling came to the top floor of the clubhouse. Xiao Yan was already waiting there. Seeing Tang Ling coming up, she said nothing. She walked to a door, pushed aside and signaled Tang Ling to go in.


    "Boss." When he saw Ji Feiyan, the supreme leader of the society again, Tang Ling respected a lot and stared at the ground without squinting.


    "Yeah." After nearly 30 years of age, Ji Feiyan, who is elegant and elegant, tidied up the things in his hands and looked up at Tang Ling. There was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes, and he said, "I heard about yesterday. That''s great!"


    Tang Ling smiled slightly and nodded.


    Ji Feiyan continued, "The one who followed Ge Qiu last night was his father''s bodyguard and driver. He is a practitioner. I didn''t expect you to destroy Ge Qiu under his protection. I am very satisfied!"


    Tang Ling was a little embarrassed to be praised. Qingxiu''s face was slightly red, and she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Feiyan didn''t care too much, beckoning Tang Ling to step forward, pushing a bank card on the table in front of him, and saying, "This is your reward this time, 50,000 yuan."


    "So much?" Tang Ling, who had never seen so much money before, let out a low voice.


    "Hmm..." Ji Feiyan seemed to be satisfied with Tang Ling''s reaction, and said slowly with an intoxicating smile on her pretty face.


    "Every task will be paid, and the reward depends on the situation. This time you performed very well, and the extra is considered an extra reward for you."


    Tang Ling couldn''t help being attracted by her elegant/sensual voice, and came to her face, even if it wasn''t the first time to see Ji Feiyan, he still couldn''t help showing an obsessive look.


    I have to say that Ji Feiyan is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    Ji Feiyan noticed Tang Ling''s eyes, and suddenly asked quietly, "Do you know why I let him sit in a wheelchair for a while?"


    Tang Ling thought for a while, and asked, "Because of business?"


    "This is just one of the reasons!" After finishing speaking, Ji Feiyan looked at Tang Ling''s eyes, a cold light flashed across her beautiful eyes, and slowly said, "Because the look in his eyes makes me dislike it!"


    Tang Ling''s face turned pale when he heard the words, he quickly looked away, laughed twice, and said, "Um... if it''s okay, I''ll go to work first."


    "Take the card, let''s go!" Ji Feiyan''s face reappeared with a shallow smile, unlike the murderous look just now.


    After Tang Ling slid out the door quickly, he leaned against the door and let out a sigh of relief. The aura on Gain Ji Feiyan''s body was too strong.


    Suddenly, Tang Ling noticed a person standing next to him, and turned his head to look. When he saw Xiaoyan looking at him with a smile on her face, his face couldn''t help but a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. , Said with a dry smile, "Sister Yan, how long have you been standing here?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yan put her hands on her chest, looking at Tang Ling with a smile.


    Thinking of how relieved she was just now, Xiao Yan saw it completely, even if Tang Ling always felt that her face was thick, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "Gluck..." Xiao Yan couldn''t help but tremble with flowers.


    "Sister Yan...Did anyone tell you something?" Tang Ling asked with admiration looking at Xiao Yan, who was smiling happily.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yan stopped smiling and asked in confusion.


    Tang Ling replied mischievously, "You look so good when you smile, like a spring flower."


    Xiaoyan usually shows people with a dignified and serious appearance, and her status as the "General Manager" means that everyone in the community respects her for three points.


    I have never heard such a straightforward and almost molesting remark. At this moment, my heartbeat is a bit fast when I hear it, and the dignified and pretty pink face can''t be suppressed with a blush.


    Tang Ling didn''t expect Xiao Yan to blush so easily, a playful smile appeared on her face, and said, "Sister Yan, you can blush too?"


    Xiaoyan''s face instantly went cold, and she squeezed a voice from her throat, "Aren''t you going to work?"


    "..." Tang Ling ran away again.


    Tang Ling, who returned to his job, sat in a daze in a chair. He didn''t expect that the reward for a task would reach this amount. At the same time that he couldn''t believe it, the little flame in his heart slowly grew.


    "Sister, it seems that I can''t quit this job now."


    ...


    Rongcheng East District Vitality Gym.


    In a quiet office, a woman with clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, fair and flawless skin revealing a faint pink, thin lips like rose petals, delicate and dripping, He is supporting his cheek with one hand and sliding the phone screen with the other.


    Zhou Yue is wearing a white shirt and black trousers today. Although it is a casual series, it gives people an extremely seductive/confusing feeling.


    "Why did this guy Lin Fei lose contact again?" There was a faint grunt in the quiet office.


    "������..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    A beautiful girl with straight neck and short hair pushed in, "Coach Zhou, your express is here."


    The girl said, putting Zhouyue''s express on the cabinet in the corner.


    "Thank you Tang Ya, every time you help me get it up, I''m so embarrassed." Zhou Yue got up, smiled and said to the front desk of the company who had just joined the company not long ago.


    "It just happens that I am idle and I am idle." Tang Ya looked at the most dazzling woman in the company and said with a smile.


    "Wait first." Zhou Yue stopped Tang Ya who was about to turn away.


    "Ok?"


    "This scented tea tastes good, you take a packet to taste..." Zhou Yue took out a packet of scented tea given by Lin Fei from the locker in her office and handed it to Tang Ya.


    "Thank you." Tang Ya didn''t expect Zhou Yue to give herself something, and quickly thanked her.


    "Bang." The office door closed, Tang Ya took the flower tea that Zhou Yue gave herself, and returned to the front desk of the company lobby. She was in a good mood, humming the music while thinking in her heart.


    "Coach Zhou is so kind! If I can have one-third of her current achievements in the future, I will be content."


    Zhou Yue in the office opened the courier after Tangya left and took out a lot of snacks and filled it into her locker.


    Looking at the locker full of dangdang, she smiled contentedly, then sat back on her office chair, picked up the phone on the table and looked at it. Lin Fei still did not reply to any message.


    "I''ll leave it alone... let him envy him at that time." Zhou Yue put away his mobile phone when he was out of work in the afternoon, and went out with a bag.


    ����


    Xuemin Road Street, West District, Rongcheng, a bustling street near the library.


    There is a normal university near this street. School will start in a few days, and many freshmen have arrived at the school to report.


    There are a large number of cool, youthful and beautiful students on the road, which has become a unique landscape of this street.


    A few girls in casual tops, short skirts and shorts, hurried around and hurried over.


    "Yiyi, go faster, you won''t be able to buy it if you are slow!" said the overweight girl with a medium appearance and a small mole on her eyebrows.


    "Okay, well, I''m already fast, and I will be exhausted soon!"


    This girl named Yiyi has a baby face with a little baby fat, delicate features, fair skin, and ultra-short jeans. She has a pair of white and tender legs that attract countless eyeballs. She is not very tall, but gives People have a desire/hope to protect.


    "Yiyi, I heard that this woodcarver only carves fifteen woodcarvings a day. The number is limited, and we won''t be able to rank up when it is late." The tall and thin girl who ran next to him said.


    "Hey, the master is there! He has already started carving, one, two, three... There are eleven people in the front... The position is almost gone, I will go first!" Among the few people, the shortest and most explosively short A girl rushed to the front.


    The three people in the back had to speed up their pace, and finally were in the twelfth place. After entering the waiting queue, they occupied the last four positions.


    "It''s okay, okay..." The four were fortunate.


    During the waiting process, watching this twenty-five-six-year-old, serious-faced engraver, concentrates on his knives flying like flying, sawdust splashing, and in a short while, he will make a chiseled wood sculpture, just like other waiters. , The four could not help but exclaim.


    "His carving speed is so fast, his hands never stopped."


    "So fast, isn''t he afraid of making mistakes? If he accidentally scratched his face, wouldn''t he scrap the whole piece of wood?"


    "How can I say that someone is a master! You see he has carved three times in a row, and he hasn''t made a single mistake."


    "I think this master is so handsome in carving! I don''t know if he has a female ticket. When he finishes carving for me, I want to ask him." The short girl said.


    Song Yiyi, who is at the end of the queue, only cares about the works of the master sculptor.


    In contemplation, blinking, the line is getting shorter and shorter, and soon it''s her turn.


    "Yours has been carved, Chenghui 00 yuan." The woodcarver handed a flower cat-shaped woodcarver to the short girl, and smiled slightly.


    "Good-looking!" After receiving the wood carving, the short girl exclaimed, and the girlfriend next to him also screamed twice, "So cute!"


    After fighting with my girlfriend for a while, she happily put the woodcarving in her bag, and the short girl handed a hundred-yuan bill to the woodcarver, and said shyly, "Master, leave a phone call for me, what''s your name? , Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "My surname is Wu, and the phone number is 20223344...OK, next one." The woodcarver took the money and reported it to a discerning person who knew it was a fake phone number. This caused the short girl to roll her eyes.


    Standing in front of this "woodcarver", Song Yiyi didn''t know how to speak.


    "Hello, what do you want to sculpt? There are various animal models and game characters. The models are divided into normal and cute versions.


    There are three kinds of materials: pine wood, peach wood, and mahogany. Pine wood carving is 00 yuan, and the preservation time is relatively short, mahogany 200, the preservation time is longer, and mahogany carving 500 is the best quality. "The woodcarver introduced this beauty who can score 0 points in his eyes.


    "I choose peach wood and carve the shape of a puppy!" Song Yiyi said.


    "Good Le."


    Ten minutes later, a wooden sculpture with a petite body, a huge head, big eyes and an extremely cute and cute expression was handed to Song Yiyi''s hands.


    The three best friends screamed.


    "Ah! This...this puppy is so cute, really cute!"


    "I should have chosen this look just now, this one looks better!"


    "Master, can you help me carve a cute version of the wood carving? I can add money!" The short girl asked, but saw the master ignoring her request, packing tools and preparing to leave.


    "Boss, are you off work?" At this moment, a slender figure suddenly came to the woodcarver who was about to leave work.


    "Um... uh, no, I will sort things out, what do you need to carve for the guest?" The engraver stared blankly at the beauty who can score full marks in his heart.


    "So beautiful." Song Yiyi and her three girlfriends looked at the woman in front of them, and said in unison in their hearts. Then they looked at the engraver who was very cold a second, but now has changed greatly.


    "I want to carve a character in the "Supreme Glory" game?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Of course...what materials do you want." The engraver enthusiastically introduced to Zhou Yue what he had said to Song Yiyi before.


    Zhou Yue is not bad for the money, and she saw a sample and found that the wood carvings carved out of mahogany, whether in appearance, texture or luster, are much better than the other two, "Give me a mahogany! "


    "Okay, UU reading , please wait a moment." After the engraver finished speaking, he started to do it.


    Because Zhou Yue usually plays a lot of shooters when playing games, the character she chose for the game is a beautiful elf shooter.


    After a moment, a finely crafted woodcarving was finished. Zhou Yue took it in her hand and observed it, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Master, can you carve two more for me?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Yes, yes...what do you want to carve?" The engraver nodded repeatedly.


    "Didn''t you say that one person can only sculpt one?" Song Yiyi and her best friends opened their mouths, swallowed back when they reached their lips, and then turned away unhappy.


    ����


    "Huh..." The clouds covering the sun were blown away by the wind, and the sun fell.


    The blazing flame went out, and the ground was full of charred dead animals.


    The warriors who were still cheering for victory on the city wall all silenced at this moment, clenching their weapons, and looking nervously at the mysterious man standing in front of the city gate.


    "Who is the one coming?" The general who stood on the sinking head of the defender spoke.


    "I''m a merchant from afar." Lin Fei, who was wearing a straw hat covering his face, said.


    The general defending the city tried his best to perceive the psychic fluctuations of the man who claimed to be a trader.


    "The middle stage of the second stage?! What''s the joke? With the means he just used, how could this point of cultivation be possible."


    Lin Fei was silent when he saw the story on the top of the city, and he took the initiative to speak, "I first arrived in your place and don''t know much about this place. Can you tell me about it, where am I?"


    ����

 Chapter 1378： : The strongest moving brick buff (2

    "General, this concealed his face and said he was a trader, but he didn''t see him carrying any goods. We have to be careful about his fraud," a small team leader whispered.


    The defending general turned his head and looked at this subordinate, then sighed in his heart, "With the strength he just showed, there is no need to deceive us at all."


    "This is the Yucheng, which belongs to the Kingdom of Rama," the general defending the city said to Lin Fei under the city.


    "Yucheng belongs to the Rama country? I didn''t expect that there is a human country here?" Lin Fei was a little surprised. He wanted to ask more detailed things, but seeing that these people were very wary of him, he thought for the time being Slowly, so he turned and left.


    The city guard saw this mysterious man leave, and he was suddenly relieved.


    After all, if the other party proposes to enter the city and he cannot let him in, he will inevitably be dissatisfied, and the strength of this mysterious person is unfathomable. If there is a conflict, it is inevitable that he will have to pay a high price and now the other party leaves on his own. It''s already the best result.


    After Lin Fei left Yucheng, he stayed on the beach for a while.


    This short period of time gave him the feeling that if the ferocious beasts in the water jumped out to attack him without moving, this would be a good vacation spot.


    The space teleport ability was activated and Lin Fei disappeared on the beach. Not long after he disappeared, a figure appeared on the sea in the distance.


    This figure was covered in white scales like jade, and the ox-nosed crocodile lip and lion mane was the same beast that snatched the colorful gems from the giant clam in the sea.


    It walked on the waves, very fast, and came to the shore in a flash.


    After boarding the land, the behemoth identified a lower position, and then ran quickly towards the location of the Yucheng.


    Rongcheng, somewhere in the junction of urban and rural areas, in a partition of a rented house less than 6 square meters.


    "boom!"


    A young man in his early twenties threw his suit jacket on the ground fiercely. Niu Tao''s eyes were red, and his head was raised to the sky and he lay back on the squeaking single bed.


    Endless frustration came to my heart. After three days of this seemingly decent sales job, after only three days, he offended his superiors for a small matter, was driven out of the company by the gangsters, and didn��t get any money. .


    And that suit that looked like a dog for work cost him 500 yuan.


    "Ah!" Niu Tao grabbed his hair and let out an unwilling roar in his heart. "Why! Why am I always so unlucky?!"


    It has been a year since Niu Tao graduated from university. Sales, security, assembly line workers, brick movers, no job whatsoever, no matter what his performance, will be due to various reasons, either being dismissed or voluntarily resigned, none of the jobs can do the job well. A month.


    Faced with this situation, Niu Tao also found the reason from himself. Was it because his character was too cold and withdrawn, or because he was not sleek enough to greet him, or because he was too ugly and rejected by others?


    The conclusion is neither!


    Niu Tao thinks that although his personality is a little cold, he is not pretentious, and he will not be merciless if he is not sleek enough.


    As for looks, the height of 175, the facial features that are not much different from ordinary people, neither fat nor thin, have nothing to do with ugly characters.


    What is the reason why I have been so miserable since I graduated from university? Niu Tao couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it.


    "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Niu Tao! Niu Tao are you at home? The rent for this month should be paid. If so, open the door as soon as possible." A middle-aged woman''s voice said at the door.


    "Landlord?" Niu Tao''s expression changed. The landlord came, and it was time to pay the rent.


    "Yes, I''m at home." Opening the door, Niu Tao put in the fat landlord who had squeezed the door frame and greeted him with a smile.


    Taking out a rental contract from the bag, the landlord pointed to the text on the contract with his thick finger.


    "The rent is paid every three months, and the rent is 400 per month. The total is 12, plus the utility bills in recent months, which is 1,350. Niu Tao, do you plan to transfer or give it in cash?"


    The landlord stared at Niu Tao with an uncomfortable expression, as if he hadn''t paid the rent now, and immediately drove him out of the rental house.


    "Hand it in, I''ll hand it in right away!" With a wry smile, Niu Tao quickly took the phone over and said, "Wait for a while, I''ll use WeChat to transfer the money to you."


    Fifteen minutes later, the landlord wriggled his kayak-like **** and went out with satisfaction, leaving only an empty wallet in his hand and Niu Tao, who was counting the few small bills in it, smiling wryly.


    "It''s really exhausted now. If you don''t quickly find some work, you will probably starve to death in a few days."


    Niu Tao, who had just been unemployed, was lying on the bed with a sad face.


    Looking for a job, this is the pain in Niu Tao''s heart.


    If there is enough money for him to spend his entire life, he would rather stay at home and eat and wait for death than go to work.


    When you go to work, you have to be careful with your colleagues, work hard to create value for the company, and make your boss satisfied with your eyes. Finally, you have to keep the company stable and avoid sudden layoffs.


    But the reality is like this. People have to work. Even the lazy people will pretend to be beggars to beg for life.


    You a college graduate with normal hands and feet, are you not even as good as those fake beggars?


    "Ma, I''m almost penniless, I''m running out of food, so let''s put aside the face or something! Make money first." Niu Tao muttered to himself after a moment of thought. "Try again." Try the ability that just awakened."


    Yes, Niu Tao awakened the supernatural power last month, but his own cultivation base was too poor, and the spiritual energy in his body was too low, and he couldn''t use his awakening supernatural power every time.


    After a month of cultivation, although his cultivation level has not improved much, Niu Tao feels that he should be able to do it now.


    The ability is activated.


    A numb electric current flows up and down the whole body, the muscles of the front chest and back slowly rise, the blood flow speeds up, the whole body is hot and dry, and the drops of sweat on the cheeks flow down like a waterfall.


    After a minute, Niu Tao, who was full of vitality, touched the ceiling that he could not touch before, with a slight jump.


    He looked down at his figure and couldn''t help grinning, "Hey, I didn''t expect my awakening ability to have this kind of magical effect."


    "Look for a job and go!" After changing a dress, Niu Tao went out confidently.


    In the east area of ??Rongcheng, a huge construction site and countless huge construction equipment are under construction in full swing.


    At the corner of the construction site, there is a commercial residential building downstairs that has been built, and Niu Tao wearing a hard hat walks over.


    "Boss, do you need to move bricks to this construction site?" Niu Tao walked to a middle-aged man who looked like a contractor.


    The middle-aged contractor glanced at Niu Tao, glanced at his somewhat thin body, waved his hand and said, "Young man, brick movers can''t do this job. You can go and see elsewhere!"


    "Boss, let me try. If it''s done, let me stay. If I can''t do it, I will go by myself." Niu Tao stopped the contractor who turned to leave.


    Seeing Niu Tao''s resolute expression, the contractor thought for a while, and said to the person in charge of construction on the side, "Try this guy for a long time. If he can''t do it, he will go by himself."


    The person in charge of construction pulled Niu Tao aside, pointed to a pile of bricks not far away, and said, "Young man, let''s start here first. Move this pile of bricks to the elevator."


    "Okay!" Nodded, Niu Tao rolled up his sleeves and started to work hard.


    Soon, one morning passed. Niu Tao''s footsteps became heavier and heavier, and a lot of blood blisters were worn out on his palms. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and gritted his teeth. Before dark, he moved the last few bricks. Arrived by the lift, and then told the person in charge of construction that he was finished.


    The person in charge of construction checked Niu Tao''s work results, nodded slightly and said, "Well, boy, you have passed the trial, go to lunch! Continue coming to work in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, boss! I''ll come here soon." Niu Tao sighed with relief. Brick movers on the construction site are by far the easiest job to find.


    Because a brick mover must meet the brick needs of several buildings at the same time, the labor intensity is very high and the working hours are long.


    It is difficult for a normal person to work continuously for three days, so the brick mover at each construction site is not a fixed person, and the salary for this job is daily, and there are more than 300 for one day. It is most suitable for having a lot of energy and wanting to make a profit. Someone who wants quick money.


    In the past, Niu Tao couldn''t save face and came to the construction site to move bricks, but now he is running out of ammunition and food.


    Moreover, after using this ability of his own awakening, his strength and endurance increased a lot, much stronger than the professional brick mover.


    At the end of August, the weather is still very hot.


    On the huge roaring construction site, a vigorous figure, pushing a cart, moved carts of bricks and stones into the nearby construction buildings.


    "Boom, boom"


    He dropped a large cart of bricks on the ground, sat down on a wooden board, wiped the black sweat on his face with a towel, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and slurped, Niu Tao took a good rest.


    After counting the time, I have been working on this construction site for 6 consecutive hours today, and I have never stopped for a moment. Even the professional brick movers look a little strange in their eyes.


    "The effect of this ability is too strong! It is simply the strongest brick mover on the construction site b." Niu Tao, holding mineral water in his hand, looked at a group of people in the distance and muttered to himself.


    In the shade of the trees in the distance, a group of male and female assistants in suits and leather shoes walked over, guarding a pair of fashionable young men and women.


    "Shao Wang, Miss Wei, please go here."


    "Ms. Wei, the high-end residential project in our Fuli district has been constructed in less than two years since it started construction in June of the previous year, and the construction progress has reached 80%.


    It is expected that the market will officially open at the beginning of next year. By that time, our large project with an investment of nearly 3.5 billion is expected to bring tens of billions of income and a return rate of nearly 200%. "


    "Yes, the land of Fuli Community, but a treasure of geomantic omen, is very close to the city center, railway passenger station, airport and other transportation hubs.


    To the east is also a natural scenic area with beautiful environment and pleasant scenery. When the bidding for this piece of land hadn''t been for Mr. Wang''s great courage at that time, he had spent two billion yuan. This precious land had long been taken away by others. "


    "President Wang''s courage is so admirable!"


    "Of course, our Wang Shao has a very good vision. He believes that this project has greater excavation value. A high-end business center can be built around this community to attract a group of high-end commercial organizations."


    The male and female assistants kept complimenting and slapped the young man in the middle.


    The young man with the appearance of the young master in the middle, while being flattered by all around, said to the beautiful woman beside him in kindness, "Wei Xiang, how is it? This real estate project in our family is not bad, right?"


    There was a scent of pride in her voice, and the Yanli woman frowned because of the man''s frivolous appearance. She nodded slightly and said, "Not bad."


    Hearing the woman''s affirmation, as if he had received some reward, the man was extremely excited, "Really, Wei Xiang, you also think this project is very promising, right?


    Let me tell you, it is conservatively estimated that this project can make 5 billion! Moreover, the various property assets of this community, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com has at least one billion deep digging value"


    After boasting, the man said again, "Wei Xiang, I also heard that your Wei family has plans to develop real estate recently.


    Let me tell you, that''s right! If you Wei family are interested in this project, just a word from Wei Xiang, it will be all on me, and I will take you to make money in this project! "


    Seeing Wang Shao dancing like aphrodisiac, Wei Xiang frowned again.


    Although I had long heard that Wang Tianhao was an ignorant young man, now it seems that it is so.


    Wei Xiang began to regret listening to her father''s arrangement and came to see this so-called Wealthy Community Project. With such a boring and superficial man on the side, no matter how great the return on investment, she couldn''t be interested.


    "Wei Xiang" Wang Tianhao''s voice sounded from the side again, but his tone became a little twisted.


    "Wei Xiang, my dad called me yesterday and said that he would introduce me to a person and asked me to take her to see our Wang family''s Wealthy Community project. Now you have seen it. This project is very good, right?"


    "Also," Wang Tianhao''s face suddenly reddened slightly, but he still mustered his courage, "Wei Xiang, what do you think of me as a person, is it quite suitable for me and you?"


    Speaking of the back, Wang Tianhao himself felt a little strange, how his mouth became stammered, perhaps it was the first time he saw the upper eyed woman he looked at! Normally he is not like this.


    "What?" Wei Xiang opened his mouth slightly in surprise, and there was confusion in his mind, "What is this? Is this a confession? A confession that took less than an hour to meet for the first time? How can such a weird person exist in the world."


    "Sorry, Shao Wang, my body suddenly feels a little uncomfortable, I want to go back and take a rest." After finding an excuse, Wei Xiang turned around and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 1379： : Strong side effects (2

    "It''s uncomfortable, it''s uncomfortable there, why don''t I take you to the hospital?" Wang Tianhao asked in a caring manner, and at the same time he was a little puzzled, "It was just fine, why did Wei Xiang suddenly feel sick? ?"


    "No, I can go by myself, you can do your job." Wei Xiang turned and walked back, speeding up a bit, intending to get rid of the annoying figure that stuck to him.


    Wang Tianhao also felt that something was wrong, panicked, and immediately chased after him, and grabbed the woman''s hand, "Wei Xiang, don''t go! Listen to me and finish!


    My dad told me yesterday that if we can reach a marriage between Wang and Wei, my dad will take care of the project in Wealthy Community.


    As long as you nod, Wei Xiang, the project of Fuli Community belongs to the two of us, Wei Xiang, this is tens of billions! "


    "Boom!" It seemed as if the pot had exploded next to them, and the female assistants standing aside stared at Wei Xiang with eagerly cannibalistic eyes, and the jealousy in their hearts almost burned themselves out.


    Hundreds of billions! In order to chase this woman, Shao Wang just dumped the tens of billions? What if I was this woman? !


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in this project, please let go." Wei Xiang was forced to be annoyed. She had never been treated so unreasonably since she was a child, and she said softly, "Let go!"


    Wang Tianhao''s eyes reddened, and he grabbed the woman in front of him harder, with a fierce expression, "Wei Xiang, you think carefully, five billion is enough to buy the entire Wei family, what else can you do? Agree, didn''t your dad just let you over? What kind of pure in front of me?"


    Wang Tianhao was also annoyed. He chased so many women, no matter how pure and innocent, did he not fall under his money offensive, even if Wei Xiang had a higher vision, and so much money fell, he still pretended to be with her?


    "Snapped!"


    "Let go!" A loud slap on Wang Tianhao''s face, and Wei Xiang''s struggle was even harder amid the anger.


    Wang Tianhao was a little confused, this woman dared to beat him? Since childhood, no one has beaten him!


    "I won''t let it go!" Wang Tianhao''s temper also came up, stubbing his neck, and firmly grasping Wei Xiang''s hand. The jade-like skin of the woman''s arm was already a little reddened.


    "Let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the security officer." Wei Xiang wanted to cry without tears. What kind of neurosis did he encounter? She looked all around, asking for help, hoping that someone could stop the lunatic.


    The assistants on the side squeezed each other''s eyes, but none of them dared to step forward. The female assistants looked gloat, and had no intention of stepping forward to relieve the siege.


    At this time, an unfamiliar man walked over from the opposite side pushing a cart of bricks, covered in dust.


    "Hey! Hey! Someone is here to help me, this man is neurotic." Wei Xiang''s eyes lit up, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, he hurriedly yelled to the brick mover.


    "Me?" Niu Tao hesitated for a while when he heard the yelling. After seeing the pitiful look of the woman and the pleading look in his eyes, he felt soft, put down the cart and walked towards the young man. go.


    "Hey, Brother Chen, it turns out that you are here too, I am Xiaotao... Chen Xiaoxi, brother, don''t you recognize me, did we drink together last time?"


    Sweaty Niu Tao stepped forward and hugged Wang Tianhao''s waist, rubbing the dust on the opponent''s high-end clothes.


    "Who is it that you are so special... You bastard, let me go, come here... drag this madman away!"


    During the commotion, Wei Xiang, who broke free from the drag, glanced back at the brick mover gratefully, and then left the place of right and wrong without looking back.


    After helping the woman a hand, Niu Tao was smoothly fired from the construction site and returned to the rental house with ease.


    Of course, the salary contractor was still given to him, not because he was pitying him, but because Tian Niu Tao did the work alone, almost capable of supporting two brick movers.


    And the physical strength and endurance are so amazing, the contractor hasn''t seen a few for so many years, so how dare to deduct his salary.


    After a hard day, the funds on hand are more than 300 yuan, which is enough to meet the needs of life for a while.


    But the work of moving bricks is really tiring, even if the ability adds a buff to himself, after working all day, the body is still a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at the blistered hands, I can''t move a finger at this time, and I have been working on the construction site for a day! If it weren''t for the ability, Niu Tao felt that he couldn''t hold on for a long time.


    "Zi..."


    A numb electric current flowed through his body, and Niu Tao, who had originally felt very tired, immediately slumped on the bed. He only felt that his whole body was sore and painful that he couldn''t get it out with any strength.


    "Huh...Is the side effect so great after the ability is cancelled? Or is it because I used too much force today that caused it to become like this?" Wang Tao gasped, and at the same time he dispelled his intention to continue to move bricks to the construction site tomorrow. .


    "It''s so uncomfortable, I wanted to do him for ten days! Save three or four thousand yuan, and then find other easier jobs.


    In this situation, I cannot go to other construction sites to move bricks tomorrow. I must find other jobs as soon as possible before the money runs out. "


    ...


    In the living room, Wang Xiaoru, who had just taken a shower, was lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. She was wearing a thin nightdress, which was a bit transparent, and she was lying on the bed revealing the soft curve of her back.


    Zhou Yue, wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of short shorts, sat cross-legged on the sofa. There was a boxing match on the TV. She was holding a bag of potato chips and sending a piece into her mouth from time to time. A tuft of curled hair on top of her head pointed to the ceiling, snowy white. The long and delicate legs are also very eye-catching.


    A white light flashed in the hallway, Lin Fei walked into the living room, looked at the two people on the sofa, and said, "Go, let''s go."


    "I''ll change my clothes." Wang Xiaoru stood up and said, walking to his bedroom.


    Lin Fei looked around and said, "Zhou Yue, show me the wood sculpture you bought not long ago!"


    "The woodcarving is on the dressing table in my bedroom, you can get it yourself." Zhou Yue made a slap in her bedroom.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and walked into Zhouyue''s bedroom. The lights were turned on. The first thing that caught the eye was the clothes stacked on Zhouyue''s bed that were dried and confiscated.


    This woman was too lazy to... Lin Fei moved his gaze away from Zhou Yue''s lace-rim **** underwear and looked at her dressing table.


    "Tsk...you can buy these two wood carvings! I will buy some tomorrow too." Lin Fei walked out of Zhou Yue''s bedroom with two red wood carvings, and sat down on the sofa next to Zhou Yue.


    "The master will go back to his hometown tomorrow to do errands, and he won''t be back next week." Zhou Yue said.


    "Then I will go next week." Lin Fei said.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei playing with the mahogany carvings on her hands, she knew that he liked it very much. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she smiled and said, "I wanted to ask you to go with me when I went today, but it''s a pity that you went out to do the task. ."


    I didn''t help the Ability Management Bureau to do the task. At the time, I was fighting alien beasts in the spirit world... Lin Fei did not explain. At this time, Zhou Yue said, "The woodcarving of the supreme and glorious''auxiliary'' figure is for you."


    "I want this ��shooter��." Lin Fei said after comparing it.


    When Zhou Yue heard this, Lin Fei immediately gave Lin Fei a vain look, "I bought three of them today, and the ones given to Xiao Ru are the mages...you shoot the dishes that the archer plays, so let''s take that support! I chose this support specially for you. "


    "Okay... Let''s support... But Zhou Yue! It''s rare that the gadgets you bought have collection value." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "..." Zhou Yue ignored the second half of Lin Fei''s sentence and turned her attention back to the TV show.


    "I have changed my clothes, let''s go out!" Wang Xiaoru, who had changed his clothes, walked into the living room and greeted the two on the sofa.


    ...


    Aunt Wang barbecue in University Town, Rongcheng West District!


    It was nine o''clock in the evening, when there were a lot of people, and the small streets were full of school students. At this age, when there is age to test the stomach, how can one not be presumptuous.


    The small street is so lively, and Aunt Wang��s barbecue is also a must in this small street, the taste is very authentic, so the business is also very good.


    Every night, it is not easy to occupy a seat at Aunt Wang��s barbecue.


    Far away, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came over.


    A few steps later, the three people came to the small square table and sat down. After a while, the table was full of food, butter, mutton skewers, beef skewers, roasted leeks, eggplant, dried fragrant...and a bunch of big lamb kidneys. Steaming and fragrant.


    "Zhou Yue, you are amazing. At this point, you can still occupy a seat at Aunt Wang''s barbecue." Lin Fei said with a smile after sitting down.


    "Oh...that is, don''t look at my sister who I am. I am a VIP customer of Aunt Wang. When I was in school, I often brought my roommates here to make strings... Aunt Wang, you say yes!" Zhou Yue moved towards The middle-aged fat aunt who was busy with barbecue beside her greeted her.


    This fat aunt is the owner of the barbecue restaurant.


    Aunt Wang shook the fat on her face, sprinkled chili on her hand, and the action of the salt grains went smoothly. "No, on the first day of opening that year, Xiaoyue was the first customer of Aunt Wang. You come to me, anytime. seat."


    It has been almost eight years from freshman year to now. This time is not particularly long, but seeing the young freshman sitting at the table with a green face, I feel like it in eight years.


    "Eat skewers, eat skewers." Zhou Yue said.


    There is nothing that can''t be solved by eating skewers. If skewers cannot be solved, then add another bottle of cold beer.


    Zhou Yue reached out and picked up the spicy roasted lamb''s waist. After taking a bite, she smiled and said to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, I''m going to Tianhai City for a business trip in a few days. I''ll trouble you."


    "Well, no problem." Lin Fei ate the grilled eggplant, turned his head to look at Wang Xiaoru who was eating the lamb skewers, and said, "Xiaoru, Zhou Yue is on a business trip this time. You can relax now."


    "Hey, Lin Fei, do you ask for a beating?" Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a glance and waved her fist.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled slightly, "Xiaoyue is not at home on a business trip. It''s lonely to eat alone."


    "Xiao Ru, I will get back as soon as possible..." Zhou Yue was interrupted by Lin Fei before she could speak, "Isn''t she still there with me! You can find me for dinner, and you will be there on call."


    "You..." Zhou Yue stretched out her long legs and was about to step on Lin Fei''s feet, but Lin Fei had been prepared and avoided in advance.


    "Don''t hide."


    "Don''t step on it"


    "Hurry up and eat barbecue! It won''t taste good when it gets cold later..."


    ...


    It was almost time to get off work, and Tang Ling, who was working in the clubhouse, came to the top floor.


    After a day of consideration, he has decided to continue working in this club.


    But school will start in a few days, and I will definitely not be able to come here from Monday to Friday.


    So he decided to discuss with Xiaoyan whether he could come to work on weekends. .


    Coming to the door of Xiaoyan''s office, Tang Ling knocked on the door and walked in after getting a response.


    "Good morning! Sister Yan, I brought you a supper..." Xiao Yan sat straight behind her desk, just raised her head and glanced at Tang Ling, then lowered her head and said faintly, "Nothing. Be hospitable..."


    Tang Ling''s face was embarrassed, and she said with a dry smile, "Sister Yan, look at what you said... How can I tell you nothing to be courteous..."


    "What''s the matter with me, please tell me clearly, don''t whistle around with me." Xiao Yan asked sharply without a word of nonsense.


    Tang Ling walked to Xiaoyan and sat down, put the supper in his hand on the table, and said flatly, "Sister Yan, I haven''t seen you for a few hours, you seem to be a little more beautiful."


    Xiaoyan''s face remained unchanged, she looked at the file in her hand, and said faintly, "I''ll accept the supper, let''s go out without problems!"


    "Um... I have something to discuss with you!" Tang Ling said with a straight face.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yan finally raised her head and looked at Tang Ling without speaking.


    "I can''t continue working here!" As soon as this sentence was said, Xiao Yan''s eyes sharpened instantly, Tang Ling quickly explained, "It''s not that I don''t want to work here."


    After explaining that the eyes that looked at Xiaoyan returned to coldness, she secretly sighed in her heart, secretly sighing that she and the big boss were cold one by one.


    Tang Ling considered the sentence and said slowly, "Sister Yan, you also know my situation. I will start school in a few days. It is impossible for my sister to allow me to work here regardless of my studies.


    So I want to adjust working hours and come here on weekends and holidays.


    And...that, I want to take a leave of absence to take a driver��s license test. After I have a driver��s license, I can drive by myself, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com will be more convenient to perform tasks at that time, isn''t it? "


    "Yeah..." Xiao Yan just groaned and nodded, "I will tell the boss, and I will reply to you later."


    "Okay, thank Sister Yan, then I''ll go back to work first." Tang Ling stood up with a smile, looked at Xiao Yan''s exquisite figure, couldn''t help but learn from some of the guests'' flowers, and sighed, "Sister Yan, I feel that your figure has also improved!"


    Xiao Yan was slightly startled, then frowned and raised her head, "Tang Ling, do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to! Sister Yan, I was wrong." Tang Ling ran out without taking her head back.


    Xiao Yan looked at Tang Ling''s fleeing body, the corners of her mouth hooked slightly, and then she shook her head and continued to work with her head down.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1380： : Borrow flowers to offer Buddha (2

    After making a decision and uttering his words, Tang Ling suddenly felt that today''s time off work seemed to be extremely long and tedious, and the tips given by some guests suddenly felt bad.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, it was finally time to get off work, and Tang Ling, who was changing clothes, received a call from Xiao Yan.


    "Hey, Yan..."


    "The boss agreed. You can come to work on weekends and holidays from now on."


    "Okay, thanks..."


    "Dududu..."


    "Uh..." Tang Ling put down the phone with a look of irritation, and muttered, "Sister Yan hasn''t faded yet!"


    After being unhappy for a while, Tang Ling became happy again, and suddenly felt a sense of liberation. The masseur who had been working in the club for two months had barely rested. After school started, he could finally take a good rest.


    After returning the key to the massage room and saying goodbye to the beautiful ladies at the front desk, Tang Ling returned home.


    Opening the door, the living room was dark, only a faint light shining from the room of her sister Tangya.


    Changed your shoes, came to my sister''s door, took a deep breath, knocked on the door, "Sister, I''m back!"


    There was no response as expected, Tang Ling tried to twist the doorknob and it was locked.


    "Sister, you open the door, I have something to tell you." As soon as the voice fell, the lights in the room went dark.


    "Sister, I know you haven''t slept, I really have something to look for you, you open the door!"


    "Sister..." Tang Ling stood outside the door and called for ten minutes, without getting a response.


    "sister����"


    "Crack..." The door was opened and Tangya, who was so noisy, appeared inside the door, her pretty face was frosty, she looked at her brother''s silly smiling face, her face flashed with helplessness, she said coldly, "You have never finished. !"


    After talking about closing the door, Tang Ling hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold the door and said with a grin, "Are you willing to open the door? Sister, I know it''s wrong, I won''t come back so late in the future."


    "Tang Ling, if you work in that massage club and come back so late, then you can''t come back." Tang Ya reprimanded.


    "I don''t want it either! I blame that colleague of mine for temporary troubles and entrust him to work on duty." Tang Ling said aggrievedly.


    "..." Tang Ya who blamed her brother was silent for a while and said, "Are you hungry? I''ll cook a bowl of instant noodles for you."


    "I''m not hungry, I''m eating overnight in the clubhouse. Sister, go and rest! I have to get up early to work tomorrow!" Tang Ling said.


    "Wait...I have something for you." Tang Ya stopped her younger brother who was going to take a bath.


    "Huh?" Tang Ling turned around and looked at her sister in confusion.


    Tang Ya walked to the kitchen, and after a while, she came to her brother with a bag of things in her hand.


    "Here, take it."


    "Sister, what are you doing for me flower tea? I don''t drink this stuff."


    "It''s not for you to drink...if you hold it, you can hold it, which is so much nonsense."


    "Oh."


    "Aren''t you going to resign in a few days? You told me that your boss took good care of you, and now you are resigning. You can take this small packet of scented tea and give it to her."


    "Um..." Tang Ling, who had no intention of resigning at all, was stunned.


    "I''ve tasted this scented tea. Taking it as a gift will not make you lose face." Tang Ya saw that her younger brother was stunned, and thought that he felt that the gift was a bit too much for her, so she explained.


    "Oh, I see." Tang Ling nodded and watched his sister go back to the room to sleep. Only then did he look down at the bag of scented tea in his hand, and sniffed it close, and found that the taste was indeed good.


    "I remember Sister Yan occasionally drank scented tea, which is given to her, she should like it very much..."


    ��������


    "Are you fine? Don''t be late." An old man in the dormitory was already urging his roommate.


    The birthday party they attended today is located in the Dafu Villa Community in the Southern District. It takes an hour to drive directly from the East District to the Fidelity Villa Community in the Southern District, and if there is a traffic jam on the way, it will be troublesome and they can only go there early.


    Yes, the dormitory where these young men are located is the same dormitory where Zhang Yulian''s dormitory had been associated before.


    "It''s a pity that the girls have already set off early in the morning. They can''t travel with the United States along the way. There is no fun." Someone said.


    "Packed up, let''s go!" said another person.


    Zhao Guotian and Qian Andai wear formal suits, but they wear them very long. Moreover, as students who have just graduated from school, their childishness has not faded. On the contrary, they are a bit nondescript, but on the whole they barely pass.


    The big brother Sun Chengmin in the dormitory looked at them like two fools.


    Li Weijin, who had just returned from the outside, was taken aback for a moment, "What''s the situation with you?"


    "Li Weijin, are you going to the birthday party in such a suit?" Zhao Guotian was also stunned, and said, "This time we are going to the rich second generation''s birthday party. Don''t let anyone look down upon us."


    Li Weijin was puzzled, "I''m not familiar with that rich second generation. I have a meal, I will leave after filling my stomach, and there shouldn''t be many people in this kind of private birthday party."


    Sun Chengmin rolled his eyes, "These two people just don''t want to look down upon the girls, and worry that they will leave a bad impression on them."


    Li Weijin was immediately relieved when he heard the words.


    It turns out that these two "little geniuses" who have just graduated from school have been discussing for a long time. It is out of self-esteem and unwillingness to show others in front of the girl they like, so they dress so solemnly... Well, it''s stupid. But it''s cute.


    After a while, the four people left the group''s staff dormitory area and sat on the bus leading to the southern district.


    Fortunately along the way, there was no blockage. It was about ten minutes earlier than the pre-arrival time, but the sky was getting darker.


    Follow the address.


    Everyone went all the way.


    The Fidelity Villa community is not limited to the southern area. No matter what, as long as there is a villa, the layout will be different. The villa in front of you is very luxurious.


    In an independent community, there are limousines parked in the parking spaces on both sides, and bright lights are shining around like daylight.


    And go further.


    A large swimming pool with clear water. The guests were dressed in formal attire. Zhao Guotian and Qian Andai Lima, who were originally dressed a little strangely, became quite normal, while Sun Chengmin and Li Weijin, who wore ordinary clothes, were a little strange.


    suddenly.


    "Hey, we are here." A black shadow stood outside the door of the villa and waved to them. Upon a closer look, it was Zhang Yulian''s long-haired roommate Lu Yaqin. She was wearing a small black dress with a nice body. The curves of the figure are at a glance, the original tall and long legs are also very dazzling, and the delicate cheeks are painted with a light makeup, which is very beautiful.


    Sun Chengmin and Li Weijin stepped forward.


    Li Weijin was amazed by Lu Yaqin''s change-up, and then he withdrew his gaze. Lu Yaqin glanced at Li Weijin and Sun Chengmin in surprise. He was a little surprised that they only wore ordinary clothes, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the party, there were also other people wearing ordinary casual clothes, and the party also did not force other people to dress.


    In the villa.


    It is magnificent, the spacious hall is surrounded by dining tables, a dish of delicious dishes is dazzling, and a huge table and cakes are placed in the middle.


    There were about eighty or ninety people in the hall, and they basically belonged to their own circles. Li Weijin soon saw Zhang Yulian''s other roommates Wan Yanmei and Kong Zhuqi.


    The second girl was also wearing a pretty little dress, very beautiful, Zhao Guotian and Qian Andai swallowed secretly.


    Because of the sophisticated aesthetics that Li Weijin has cultivated in countless films, he is only admiring his eyes, but he will not look like Zhao Guotian and the two have never seen the world.


    Lu Yaqin reached out and poked Li Weijin and Sun Chengmin respectively, then pointed at the two daughters of Wan Yanmei and Kong Zhuqi again, and whispered, "These two Nizis are shy, let''s leave."


    Li Weijin and Sun Chengmin nodded knowingly at once, creating personal space for their two roommates.


    Lu Yaqin chuckled, "I won''t be with you anymore. You can eat whatever you want. Anyway, you don''t need any money. I want to accompany the heroine tonight."


    She is like a butterfly wearing a flower, disappearing into the hall directly in three or two clicks.


    Li Weijin and Sun Chengmin immediately aimed at the dazzling array of delicacies on the table, especially Sun Chengmin, who had been empty stomachs in the afternoon until now, and the two of them gobbled up their stomachs slightly.


    "By the way, why didn''t I seem to see Zhang Yulian?" Sun Chengmin provoked the topic, his eyes full of gossip.


    Li Weijin''s eyes were weird, "Old Sun, you don''t really want to eat in a bowl and look at the pot! Be careful to be known by your girlfriend."


    Sun Chengmin gave him a white look, "Am I like this kind of person?"


    Li Weijin looked up and down seriously, nodded solemnly, "It''s very similar."


    Sun Chengmin did not entangle himself on this topic, but tried to ask in a different way, "Lao Li, what do you think of Zhang Yulian?"


    Li Weijin thought for a while and said casually, "It''s pretty good, beautiful, polite and general, just like the ladies who haven''t been out of the pavilion."


    "Lao Li, the boring/sao/ guy is not really in love with Zhang Yulian!" Sun Chengmin thought to himself.


    He didn''t ask for the first time. The slightly ambiguous question and temptation just now were to test Li Weijin''s attitude towards Zhang Yulian.


    He secretly wanted to go back to the dormitory, and then work with the other two to find ways to match Li Weijin and Zhang Yulian. At this moment, a voice rang in his ears.


    "Old Sun?"


    When Sun Chengmin heard the sound, he turned his head, a young man of his age, who looked ordinary and wore a formal suit.


    "Zhou Xiaomeng?" Sun Chengmin was taken aback, he looked at Li Weijin, "This is a classmate I was in school and a big client I have now... Zhou Xiaomeng, this is my colleague, Li Weijin."


    Zhou Xiaomeng just smiled, "Old Sun, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Boss Wu and Boss Shang are all over there. Would you like to come over and say hello? By the way, I will introduce you..."


    "Boss Wu and Boss Shang are here too?" Sun Chengmin was taken aback, then looked at Li Weijin, "Old Li, I will go over and say hello to them, and come back later."


    "Well," Li Weijin nodded, and then found a place to sit down by himself, and not long after he sat down, Sun Chengmin immediately turned back.


    Li Weijin gave him a weird look.


    Sun Chengmin shrugged, "I can''t play with the circle of those bosses, just say hello to show your presence, and I am worried that you are too boring by yourself."


    "There are also circles that you can''t play, it''s really rare!" Li Weijin laughed.


    "Although I want to make some customers have fun for the business, there are some customers I really can''t accompany..." Sun Chengmin laughed.


    ...


    The night is getting darker.


    An embarrassed figure with a panic expression fled to the outside of the Fu Villa community. This person jumped up and turned into the Da Fu Villa community.


    Half a minute later, Wang Zheng, an employee of the temporary labor department of the Ability Management Bureau, came to the location where the previous person turned over and entered the community.


    He took the phone out of his pocket, "Hey... Captain Luo Song, the target has escaped into the Dafu Villa complex."


    "Okay, I see, I''ll rush over now, watch him..." After Luo Song hung up, he handed the gangster who was stunned by him to the security officer who assisted him, and then quickly reported to Wang Zheng. The location rushed over.


    After finishing the conversation with Luo Song, Wang Zheng struggled into the Dafu villa complex, and then used his own abilities to track the escaped target.


    ...


    At the lively birthday party, Zhao Guotian and Qian Andai returned, and together with them were Wan Yanmei and Kong Zhuqi''s two daughters. From the looks of the two people, they looked vigorously, and they probably understood their progress tonight.


    It just so happened that Lu Yaqin, who was dressed in a small black dress, also came back. She sat down, and then looked at everyone in amazement, "Are everyone here?"


    At this time, Zhao Guotian remembered that one person was missing, and then said, "By the way, why didn''t you see Zhang Yulian in your dormitory?"


    Qian Andai also reacted, "Yes! Didn''t Zhang Yulian in your dormitory come over today?"


    "Of course I came here, and she is the protagonist tonight." Lu Yaqin, who was in a long-haired shawl, blinked at the two of them and said, "But you care about Yulian so much in front of Yanmei and Zhuqi. I''m not afraid. Are they jealous?"


    The beautiful faces of Wan Yanmei and Kong Zhuqi''s two girls are slightly red Zhao Guotian and Qian Andai were anxious and sweet talks, Wan Yanmei and Kong Zhuqi''s two daughters immediately had their beautiful faces full of red clouds, and they could not wait for them to be. The ostrich hides its head.


    Li Weijin, who only had a paper man��s wife in his heart, didn��t participate in the frolicking between them. He looked at the dazzling array of drinks on the table. These drinks were expensive, most of which he had never drunk before. It would be a shame to taste this opportunity.


    Just as Li Weijin was about to pour himself a glass of wine, suddenly, the hall that was a little noisy suddenly fell silent.


    Li Weijin looked back a little puzzled, and then noticed that on the stairs, a person wearing a white dress with snow-white scented shoulders exposed, her black hair seemed to have been carefully treated and perpendicular to her back. It was Zhang Yulian.


    ��������


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1381： : The lawless gangsters just owe them (2

    Zhang Yulian behaved elegantly and looked like an elf in the forest.


    And Wu Xingyu, who was standing next to her, was dressed in formal clothes and looked mediocre, with a smile like a spring breeze, but his eyes were full of arrogance.


    Zhang Yulian Subai held his arm and walked down the stairs.


    "It''s said that Yulian is the protagonist tonight."


    Lu Yaqin looked at Li Weijin and others, and chuckled, "This is Wu Xingyu, Yulian��s boyfriend, who runs a decoration company at home. Tonight, he rented this place for a birthday party for Yulian. The room is even full of rose petals, which is a lot of thought."


    Wan Yanmei and Kong Zhuqi''s eyes were full of envy and longing.


    Unexpectedly, Li Weijin and others did not make a sound, but the girls did not notice this. Their attention was still on tonight''s protagonists Zhang Yulian and Wu Xingyu.


    Sun Chengmin, Zhao Guotian, and Qian Andai all looked at Li Weijin. Sun Chengmin and the others felt that Li Weijin had a crush on Zhang Yulian, and the sudden result tonight simply caught them off guard for a while.


    However, Li Weijin only took a look, and then withdrew his gaze. He didn''t care about this matter. He didn''t care whether Zhang Yulian had a boyfriend or not.


    He continued to look at the various expensive drinks on the table. He thought to himself that if he touched a bottle, no one would pay attention to it. Unfortunately, he can only think about this kind of thing in his heart and do it. That''s too shameful.


    He poured a glass of wine and drank himself, but this scene fell in the eyes of the people in the same dormitory as if he was borrowing wine to cover up his pain and sorrow, and the girls did not continue to sit with them.


    There was deathly silence on the table. As the big brother in the dormitory, after Sun Chengmin looked at Zhao Guotian and Qian Andai, the latter gritted his teeth immediately and comforted Li Weijin.


    "Lao Li, you have a chance to meet thousands of miles away, don''t be discouraged, look a little bit away, and I will match you with a girl who is more beautiful than her in the future!"


    After Zhao Guotian finished speaking, Qian Andai immediately agreed, stuttering, "If you can''t be a couple, you can only say that you are not suitable for the time being, you want to open a little..."


    "You really comfort the little geniuses!" Sun Chengmin glared at them immediately, and then comforted, "Lao Li, three-legged toads are hard to find, but two-legged girls are all over the street..."


    "???" Li Weijin was full of question marks, and looked at his roommate blankly. It took him a while to sort things out.


    "Who told you that I like Zhang Yulian? We are just a very ordinary colleague relationship." Li Weijin said dubiously.


    The three of them were dubious, and Sun Chengmin said, "You really don''t have a crush on Zhang Yulian?"


    Li Weijin smiled bitterly, "I have counted this time. I have met five times so far, and we haven''t talked more than ten sentences. Even if I don''t have a girlfriend, I wouldn''t be so hungry/thirsty."


    The three of Sun Chengmin were embarrassed, and it was a misunderstanding.


    Li Weijin looked at the time, stretched his waist and said to his roommate, "I have filled my stomach, it is not too early, and there is a new animation update tonight, I am going back to the dormitory."


    ...


    In the villa.


    Wu Xingyu is very satisfied with today��s status quo. From the upstairs to the present, everyone in the hall is focused on him, and Zhang Yulian can talk about the relationship with the guests around him. There is a girlfriend like this. , Is simply putting gold on his face.


    "Xingyu, I really envy your girlfriend, she''s so exquisite." A friend smiled bitterly, "If my fiancee had half of your girlfriend, I would have a high incense."


    "Brother Qi... but my sister-in-law specially asked me to stare at you." Wu Xingyu laughed.


    Wu Xingyu chatted briefly with his friend, and suddenly, he noticed a familiar figure in front of him in his vision, about twenty-seven or eighty-eight.


    Although he is not handsome, he was deeply impressed by the relationship between this person and Zhang Yulian who had been eating before, and this person was indeed Wang Zheng who was tracking the mission target all the way.


    "The target in the crowd is about to move. Why hasn''t Captain Luo Song here yet!" Wang Zheng''s gaze looked at a young man in the far corner from time to time. Seeing that the other party was about to move to the back door, he thought about it and wanted to Leave here, go outside to intercept.


    Wu Xingyu, who had been looking at Wang Zheng, immediately flashed a look of profound meaning in his eyes.


    This birthday party officially introduced Zhang Yulian to his parents. It was originally not in his plan, but it was to stifle this kind of "toad" sentiment, so he had to strike hard and trample people like Wang Zheng under his feet.


    Wu Xingyu took a look and found that Zhang Yulian was playing around with her roommates in her dormitory.


    He smiled and stepped forward, and then pointed to Wang Zheng, "Yulian, that seems to be your former colleague! Is my birthday party just starting and leaving?"


    Zhang Yulian''s eyes were puzzled, and she happened to see a pair of Wang Zheng who was about to leave. She remembered that no one invited Wang Zheng, a colleague who had left the job, to come to the meeting. Her eyes flashed with hesitation, but she was quickly replaced by a determined look. .


    "Senior." Zhang Yulian stood in front of Wang Zheng. She tucked her hair on her ears and said with a smile, "The party has just begun. Are you leaving now?"


    "What''s the situation? You will meet Zhang Yulian here?" Wang Zheng had a task and said with a polite smile, "I''m in a hurry, let''s go first."


    Suddenly, Wu Xingyu greeted him, his eyes were arrogant, but his face was polite with a smile, "Listen to Yulian saying how much you took care of her before, so stay and play a little longer when you come! If you are so anxious to go back, Yu Lian will be in a bad mood later, and I will be sad."


    He acquainted himself with Wang Zheng on his shoulders, then glanced around at the crowd, and introduced to the surrounding guests aloud with a smile.


    "This one is one of my girlfriend''s suitors. I came here as soon as I got engaged to my girlfriend. Brother, as long as you are willing to come over, let alone a meal, I will cover all the meals for a year."


    "This guy is sick!" Wang Zheng noticed that the task target hiding in the crowd was looking at himself. He quickly retracted his gaze, eased his frowning brows, and said lightly to Wu Xingyu, "I have nothing to do with your girlfriend. ."


    Wu Xingyu looked arrogant, patted Wang Zheng on the shoulder, and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m not so stingy, things have passed, and I didn''t pursue anything. After all, you are all impossible."


    He didn''t hide his voice. He basically belonged to Wu Xingyu''s friends at the birthday party. As the owner, he was ridiculing and mocking, and everyone would naturally laugh at it.


    "My home is Ankang Restaurant. Both the North District and the East District have our chain restaurants. Brother, if you are really hungry, remember to come to the Ankang Restaurant and report my name."


    "It''s really irresponsible to grab a woman from Brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu''s woman, are you worthy?"


    "You still have the face to come to Brother Yu''s birthday party."


    "It really makes people laugh, I don''t know how many catties I have."


    "Does he not know what shame is?"


    Everyone in the hall ridiculed and ridiculed Wang Zheng.


    The faces of Li Weijin and Sun Chengmin were ugly. Although the person Wu Xingyu was targeting was Wang Zheng, the ugly things he said also hurt them who came to the birthday party with a Cengfan mentality.


    Sun Chengmin took a deep look at Lu Yaqin and the others. Lu Yaqin''s three daughters were also taken aback, as if they were a little caught off guard for this scene, they also looked at them anxiously.


    Zhang Yulian opened her mouth and looked at Wu Xingyu a little bit hesitant to say something, but in the end she still didn''t say it, just silently stared at this scene.


    Wu Xingyu was very satisfied with the scene he had created in front of him, and even Wang Zheng, who was not struggling, had already given up the futile struggle in his eyes, but at this moment...


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the half-closed door opened, and the hall that was originally very noisy suddenly fell silent, as if something was strangling their throats.


    "Tattoo..."


    A young man in his early twenties wearing an investigator uniform walked quickly into the hall.


    The appearance of the investigator often means that he is here to arrest illegal practitioners. For a while, everyone in the hall is a little panicked.


    As the protagonist of this birthday party, Wu Xingyu mustered up his courage. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Zheng, whom he had always looked down upon, said to the investigator first, "Captain, that person is the target."


    Wang Zheng pointed to a young man who was going to the second floor and said.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Luo Song narrowed his eyes, and quickly chased the young man who was spotted by Wang Zheng.


    "Damn, I obviously used a power to disguise it, why can I still be found." The gangster with a flustered expression cursed in his heart, and then slammed his feet and ran towards the second floor.


    But just as he ran halfway up the stairs, Luo Song had already chased him behind him and punched him in the back of the heart.


    "boom."


    The gangster who had received Luo Song''s punch screamed, and then drew a sharp dagger from his waist to stab Luo Song in the chest.


    "Ah!!!" some female guests in the hall screamed loudly.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, lean on my side." Wang Zheng shouted loudly, directing the crowd to stay away from the gangsters.


    "Don''t struggle, grab it with your hands, and strive for mercy." Luo Song grabbed the gangster''s right hand holding the dagger with one hand and twisted it hard. The other hand grabbed the opponent''s head and pressed him against the wall.


    "Ah..." The gangster struggled frantically, the psychic energy on his body fluctuated and his strength gradually increased.


    "It''s stubborn, this is what you asked for..." Luo Song said coldly, and then everyone present saw that the investigator became inhuman, and some of the less courageous female guests were scared to cover their own. mouth.


    The gangster who had originally exploded the psychic energy in his body and increased his strength thought he was about to break free. Suddenly, he felt that the investigator behind him had doubled the force exerted on him, and he could no longer wrestle with it.


    "boom."


    Luo Song, who turned into a werewolf, grabbed the gangster''s head and slammed it against the wall. The opponent''s eyes caught the gold star, then he lifted it high and threw it into the hall.


    "Pop." The gangster smashed the whole person on the marble floor in the hall, making a scalp tingling noise.


    "Uh..." The gangster who felt his internal bones had broken a few groaned in pain. At this moment, he no longer dared to resist Luo Song''s arrest.


    "Senior Wu''an is right, these criminals just owe them..." Luo Song came to the criminals, ignoring the screams of the other party, turned his hands on his back, and handcuffed psychic handcuffs.


    Once the psionic handcuffs were handcuffed, the abilities of the gangster were immediately lifted, and the original appearance of a young man became a middle-aged man in his early forties.


    "Wang Zheng, call the Public Security Bureau and ask them to send someone to meet us at the gate of the community." Luo Song looked up at Wang Zheng and ordered.


    "Yes, Captain." Wang Zheng nodded, and then called the Public Security Bureau.


    After listening to the dialogue between Wang Zheng and Luo Song, everyone present at this moment, as long as they are not fools, understands the identity of Wang Zheng.


    "Slot... This person turned out to be an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau. I actually mocked him like that just now... It''s over. I blame Wu Xingyu for being stupid/forcing me..." The people who had previously accompanied Wu Xingyu''s mockery of Wang Zheng were regretful. The intestines are green.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this Wang Zheng just a little clerk? How did he change himself and become an investigator of the Ability Management Bureau?" Wu Xingyu, with cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the ground blankly, for fear that Wang Zheng would ask him to settle the account. .


    Zhang Yulian opened her small mouth in surprise and looked at the former colleague he had used before. Even if she wanted to break her head, she thought that after this ordinary former colleague resigned from the company, the new job changed unexpectedly. Able to work.


    The four Sun Chengmin and Lu Yaqin did not expect that things would turn around like this.


    Luo Song, who maintained the appearance of a werewolf, was very deterrent, and scared the guests in the hall that no one dared to speak up.


    Wang Zheng, who had been in contact with the Public Security Bureau, came to Luo Song, "Captain, I have already contacted, and he sent someone to rush here."


    "Yeah." Luo Song nodded, bent down, reached out and grabbed the gangster who had given up resistance, then turned around and went to the gate of the community to wait for the security officer who came to meet him. UU Reading


    "Everyone, I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s interest..." Wang Zheng, who was in charge of the finishing touch, apologized to the guests present.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Investigator has worked hard for the security and stability of Rongcheng. We thank you for not having time..." The guests all thanked Wang Zheng, especially those guys who echoed Wu Xingyu''s mockery of Wang Zheng. Absolutely.


    After a few greetings, Wang Zheng turned and left, following Luo Song''s footsteps.


    After Wang Zheng left, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    The embarrassing atmosphere was uncomfortable. After Li Weijin and his party left first, Lu Yaqin also took her two roommates away. After that, the guests who came to the party also left early for various reasons.


    The original birthday party was very lively. After a while, the guests were scattered, and the scene became deserted and deserted, leaving only Wu Xingyu and his family staying in place.


    ...

 Chapter 1382： : Sequelae (2

    At 10 am on August 30, the weather was fine.


    In the quiet bedroom, Lin Feiyouyou woke up, as his consciousness gradually became clear, he felt his head dizzy, and he was still aching tightly and loosely.


    "Hey... I can''t be so liver in the future." He was limp in bed, unable to get up for a while, and played a new game that just went on the market last night. After all night without knowing it, he woke up with a headache and brain swelling. , The body is also weak.


    Staring blankly at the corner of the curtains dancing under the breeze of the air conditioner, a ray of mischievous sunlight slipped into the room and sprinkled a bright strip of light.


    Lost for a long time, the dizzy and painful brain and limp body eased.


    Lifting the thin blanket, walking into the bathroom and taking a cold shower, Lin Fei finally felt that he was alive.


    Putting on a clean T-shirt and shorts, drooping his slippers, he went into the living room and turned on the TV. The news from the Rongcheng TV station caught my eye.


    "...Recently, a gray-white hare appeared in the wild around Rongcheng.


    Researchers from the Institute of Psionics have found that a small number of these hares have awakened to become alien beasts in the early stages of the first stage, and their temperament is particularly irritable compared with ordinary rabbits, and they have a clear tendency to attack.


    Ordinary people encounter this kind of hare in the wild, please avoid as soon as possible to avoid being attacked..."


    Lin Fei glanced at the male host who was sitting on the TV with a serious face, and couldn''t help but shook his head, "It''s just a rabbit and strange animal in the early stage of the first stage... This host is not as good as Ning Yu."


    Decrease the volume at will, press the remote control panel, and switch to a TV station that broadcasts international news 24 hours a day.


    Turning around and walking into the kitchen, Lin Fei began to prepare breakfast for herself.


    Today he changed his taste and used fried eggs, bacon, lettuce and tomatoes to make a qualified sandwich, which took only a few minutes.


    On the TV in the living room, some words came intermittently, such as order, panic, analysis of alien animals, etc. Now international news channels, the news content of various countries covered with alien animals has gradually increased.


    After eating the sandwiches with a big bite, the softness of the body also improved slightly, which made Lin Fei breathe a sigh of relief, "I don''t have to go to Xiaoru now, let her use her supernatural powers to relieve me."


    The extra tomatoes for sandwiches add corn kernels, diced mushrooms, diced carrots, and sauces to marinate beef slices. Spread it on the rice layer in the inner pot of the rice cooker, mix it with cold water one centimeter before the rice, and put it back. For the rice cooker, close the lid and press the start button.


    Lunch is also ready. Lin Fei learned this stew from a short video food blogger.


    Lin Fei walked to the living room, the content on the TV turned into a male and a female host talking in foreign languages ??with excitement. On the big screen behind it was a street scene with a lot of red, green and green mosaics. thing.


    But the expressions of the onlookers proved that it was the news of another eye-popping alien attacking humans.


    Lin Fei lowered the TV volume impatiently, picked up a peach from the fruit tray, and walked to the balcony.


    The outside of the house is wide open, the sky is high and the clouds are light, the wind is sunny, the community is shaded by trees, flowers and plants, and it is quiet and peaceful. It is really quiet and peaceful.


    "Qise Hua ran out to play again... You said that you are a spiritual creature, running out every day, what''s fun outside, and it''s still so hot now." Lin Fei, who was gnawing at a peach, looked empty. Flower pot, muttered in his heart.


    Before he knew it, he was a little sleepy again with lack of sleep.


    Lin Fei walked into the living room, threw the peach pits into the trash can, returned to the bedroom, turned on the air conditioner, pulled up a thin blanket to cover her body, yawned, and closed her eyes.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Lin Fei suddenly woke up, and for a moment, he realized that it was the noise outside that had awakened him... Uh, okay! I didn''t dream just now.


    Get up and get out of bed, follow the place where the sound is coming from, and look out the window. The clear sky has completely disappeared, and the sky is drifting with gloomy dark clouds.


    A woman was screaming in horror, while pulling a cute little girl, staggering forward, behind the mother and daughter, followed by a middle-aged man who also stumbled.


    Lin Fei blinked, "This is...domestic violence? I met this woman the day before yesterday when I was throwing garbage, and she said hello to me at the time. She seemed to have just moved to this community."


    The woman''s screams attracted the attention of many people. After a while, the aunts of the residential committee rushed to the scene and stopped the middle-aged man who was chasing the mother and daughter.


    "Who are you? How do you do it?" Aunt Wang, an old acquaintance of the household committee, glared at the somewhat drunk middle-aged man.


    "Hiccup...I''m her husband...this is our family affair, you outsiders, let me go." The drunk middle-aged man shook his head and said with a drunk.


    "Even if you are her husband, you can''t do it as an adult." Aunt Wang scolded angrily. At this time, the woman hiding behind the aunts said loudly, "We are already divorced, you don''t want to pester me anymore."


    The aunts of the household committee heard what the woman said, and became more and more angry with the drunk middle-aged man, and immediately yelled at him.


    "Do you have any shame! People have divorced you, and you are still clinging to you."


    "Hurry up and leave our community. If you don''t leave again, I have to call the Public Security Bureau."


    Standing in front of the window, Lin Fei, watching the intensifying quarrel below, frowned, raised his right hand, extended his index finger, and pointed at the drunk middle-aged man downstairs through the glass.


    "laugh��"


    Outside the window, an ice particle the size of a fingernail condensed and formed in the blink of an eye, and then shot out with a scream.


    "Will you go... If you don''t go, I really called the security officer." Aunt Wang took out her mobile phone from her pocket and made a gesture to report the crime.


    When the drunk middle-aged man saw this, he raised his hand to **** Aunt Wang��s mobile phone, but at this moment, he received a blow on the back of the head, and he immediately hugged his head and screamed, "Ah... Something hit me..."


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    Under Lin Fei''s control, ice particles the size of a fingernail continuously attacked the drunk middle-aged man, beating him with a rat on his head, and finally forced to escape from the Ping An Garden community.


    The aunts of the household committee looked at each other and didn��t know what had happened, but the annoying drunk middle-aged man left. It was a relief to them. Then, the woman holding her daughter��s hand repeatedly thanked the aunts. .


    "It''s finally calmed down, and I''ll squint for lunch for a while." Lin Fei retracted his gaze and went back to bed to continue to sleep.


    ...


    In a restaurant, a few men and women are sitting together, talking and laughing while eating. There is only one girl with a good figure. She has been eating quietly, with a slight smile on her mouth, listening to the friends she met during the internship. Nonsense.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and the girl picked up the phone and took a look, her face showed a hint of joy, and she quickly answered the phone.


    "Hey, Tao Bihong, where are you?" Luo Song''s voice came from the microphone.


    "I had dinner with my friends at a restaurant near the company where I was intern! What''s wrong?" Tao Bihong asked suspiciously.


    "No! Suddenly missed you...What are you eating today?" Luo Song didn''t tell Tao Bihong that he was going to come to her, so he could only do this.


    Tao Bihong smiled sweetly and replied, "In a chain restaurant, it''s called "Family Family Music", which is the kind of home-cooked food and it tastes very good."


    Seeing Tao Bihong smile so sweetly, the two men and two women on the table began to guess at the people on the other side of the phone.


    One of the young girls curled their lips and said, "I see! It must be a boyfriend."


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, a well-dressed young man retorted, "It''s impossible... don''t talk nonsense."


    "I think it should be." At this moment, another older woman replied.


    A man with pimples and high eyes looked at Tao Bihong and muttered, "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Cut..." The girl curled her lips in disdain. Women know women best, and she knows what it means to have such a heartfelt smile on a woman''s face.


    "Oh, that''s okay, eat!" Luo Song drove the car and drove down the road for two minutes. He saw Tao Bihong''s "Family Family Music" in his mouth and hung up the phone after a quick comment.


    Loosong, who got off, looked at the flower shop in front of him. He thought for a moment, went in and bought a handful of red roses, and then quickly walked towards the door of a flower shop. Le" walked to the restaurant.


    "Senior, what are you doing!" Tao Bihong curled his lips and put down the phone.


    The older woman couldn''t help but gossiping and asked, "Boyfriend''s phone number?"


    The eyes of several people were staring straight on Tao Bihong''s face, waiting for her answer, especially the two men whose eyes were eager to see through. Tao Bi blushed and was about to speak.


    A girl similar to Tao Bihong''s age looked at the door and exclaimed, "Look, it''s an investigator, so handsome!"


    Several people followed her gaze upon hearing the sound, and saw a young man walked into the door. He was slender and tall, with a beautiful appearance, strong pectoral muscles and bulging muscles, and the beautiful muscle lines on the waist and abdomen were looming. The legs are vividly reflected.


    Most importantly, the uniform on this person shows that he is an investigator.


    After the young man came in, he looked around and then walked to the table of a few people.


    "He''s here, with a flower in his hand, will it be coming..." The younger girl was directly guilty of a nympho, with an expression that she would not dare to look at, clutching the older woman tightly. Arm.


    The oil-headed man felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, because he noticed that after the youth came in, his eyes stopped looking at others, but kept staring at Tao Bihong.


    Although older women are not idiots, they still have to sigh in their hearts that although this young man''s appearance is not handsome, but the figure is not lost to those stars.


    The most important thing is that he is an investigator, his identity is more enviable than a celebrity.


    And Tao Bihong didn''t react until Luo Song walked in front of him, with a pair of big eyes with a touch of cuteness, "Is this still my''Wooden Man'' senior?"


    "Give it to you!" Luo Song walked in front of Tao Bihong, looked at Tao Bihong and Tao Bihong''s dull and charming appearance, with a secret smile, and passed the red rose in his hand.


    At this time, it was meal time. The restaurant was full of people, all of them looked at this side if there was nothing, and some were envious, and some had a joke mentality.


    "Don''t pick it up, don''t pick it up!" The oil-headed man has a bad premonition in his heart, but he still hopes that Tao Bihong, who is cold to the opposite sex, will not take the young man''s flowers.


    "Ah..." Tao Bihong screamed as an afterthought, and jumped up from the chair, looking at Luo Song with surprise on his face, "Senior, why are you here! Didn''t you say that the task is heavy these days? ?"


    Looking at the more attractive girlfriend who hadn��t seen him for more than a week, Luo Song��s eyes were full of unhidden love. He looked around, then smiled and said, ��So many people are watching! Can''t get off the stage!"


    Tao Bihong only then reached out to take the flower, and no one else held Luo Song''s arm. The joy in his eyes couldn''t change. He smiled and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    Luo Song stretched out his hand and rubbed Tao Bihong''s hair, and said softly, "Just like it."


    Tao Bihong and Luo Song were sprinkling dog food without anyone else on the table. The few people on the table couldn''t stand it anymore. The younger girl endured the sadness in her heart and said, "Tao Bihong, don''t you introduce it?"


    "Yeah..." Tao Bihong looked at her when she heard the sound, and then looked around, only to remember that she was in the dining room right now, her pretty face was instantly dyed with a layer of red paint, and she let go with an exclamation. Holding Luo Song''s hand, some helplessly bowed his head and stood in place.


    Luo Song, who dared to fight for life with criminals, naturally did not have stage fright. He directly reached out and held Tao Bihong''s little hand, looked at everyone, and said with a smile, "Hello, I am Bihong''s boyfriend, Luo Song. ."


    "Ouch..." The woman on the side said with a long smile and a weird voice, "Tao Bihong..."


    "Unexpectedly, Tao Bihong, you actually have a boyfriend. Many people in the company are going to give up." The girl said, leaving the two bad-looking male colleagues aside.


    Tao Bihong blushed in a disbelief, bowed her head and didn''t know how to answer. She was ashamed and happy in her heart. She didn''t expect Luo Song to send her flowers in front of so many people.


    "Have you eaten? Sit down and eat together?" At this time, the older woman said.


    "Not yet! Thank you." Luo Song said, pulling a chair from the side and sitting down with Tao Bihong.


    The woman''s words helped Tao Bihong get out of the siege, and her red face finally recovered a little white.


    A lunch was a pleasant one. After eating, they left separately. Luo Song took Tao Bihong''s hand to the parking lot.


    "Senior, who taught you..." Tao Bihong asked, smelling the rose in her hand.


    "Learned online...do you like it?" Luo Song said, scratching his head.


    "like."


    ...


    PS: Thanks for the 500-point reward of "Huaying Ningzhi".

 Chapter 1383： : The most desired answer (2

    Simple rental room.


    On the single bed, a young man sleeping soundly opened his eyes slowly with a move of his eyelids.


    After a while, the young man frowned, and hurriedly turned on the electric fan by the bedside to the highest level.


    "Hot, so hot!"


    Unknowingly it is the end of summer. Rongcheng, one of China''s famous ��burning stove cities��, is still very hot, and the small, poorly ventilated rental houses are more like a steamer.


    "If I recover later, I guess I will be steamed to dry/corpse, right? My awakening ability will not be used as much as possible in the future."


    Niu Tao, who found that his body had lost a lot of water, quickly took out a few bottles of mineral water from the bottom of the bed, poured three bottles into his mouth in a row, and then took out some bread and ham, gobbled it up, and opened the reluctant one. Air-conditioning, and charging a dead cell phone.


    "Huh..." Niu Tao, who had eaten and drunk enough, finally eased his breath.


    The air-conditioning blowing from the air-conditioning made the small room cooler, and Niu Tao, who lay down again, narrowed his eyes comfortably, but he couldn''t help feeling a little heartbroken when he thought of the electricity bill.


    "Damn landlord, the electricity bill is still increased. When I find a new job and receive my salary, I will move out immediately." Niu Tao cursed.


    Then he picked up the cell phone that was charging, opened the recruitment website, and looked for his new job on it.


    "Huh? The salary of this job is really good, the flower shop delivery clerk, the basic salary is 5,000 plus a rake, nine in the morning and five in the evening... Um, such a good salary, wouldn''t it be a liar?"


    Liu Tao thought for a while and felt that he only had a few hundred dollars left on him. Even if the other party was a liar, he could not cheat money from himself as a "poor man." He called the phone number on the job advertisement with the attitude of giving it a try. Number.


    "Dududu..."


    "Hello, hello, I saw that your home is hiring a delivery person on the Internet. Do you still need someone?" After the call was connected, Niu Tao asked politely.


    Then, a pleasant female voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, we haven''t hired anyone yet! Can you come over for an interview if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Yes, I will go to your store now." Niu Tao replied.


    "Okay, see you later."


    "Take a bath..." It''s definitely not good to go out for an interview in sweat. After Liu Tao hung up the phone, he quickly took out the clothes from the closet, and then went to the public bathroom to take a shower.


    After Bai Xi hung up in the flower shop of someone in the eastern district, Chen Peipei came over and asked, "Bai Xi, your job advertisement has just been posted. Someone is coming for an interview so soon?"


    Bai Xi nodded, and Qin Shiyu on the side said with a smile, "Bai Xi''s treatment is so good, it''s normal."


    Yes, Bai Xi was the one who came up with the recruitment of delivery staff. It has been several months since she was granted full authority to handle the florist business by Lin Fei. The business is becoming more and more proficient, and more and more repeat customers are accumulated in the hands.


    Many repeat customers come to the store because they can''t spare time, and strongly recommend Bai Xi to carry out door-to-door delivery services. Of course, they say they can pay extra for delivery fees.


    Of course, Bai Xi can ignore it, but after all, she is not as self-willed as her boss, how can the business that was delivered to her door be turned away.


    Ever since, she planned to recruit another dedicated delivery employee in the store.


    "Bai Xi, you have to check the people who come for the interview later. If the young people who are coming for the interview are sleek young people, it is best not to recruit in our shop, it will affect the image..." Chen Peipei said.


    "Yeah..." Bai Xi had previously been collected by the people who were "little livid" in Chen Peipei''s mouth, and she was deeply impressed by this.


    Qin Shiyu, who had just set up the Lingzhi potted plants, looked at the two little girls who were less than 20 years old on average, each talking about how frivolous young people nowadays are. It would be nice if they were as prudent as the boss. Can not help but smile.


    ...


    The sky was shrouded in clouds, and Wang Zheng was invited out by Meng Li to play when he was on vacation. The two went to climb the highest mountain in the scenic area near Rongcheng.


    The weather was a bit hot, and Meng Li''s physical strength was obviously a little weak when he reached the top of the mountain. Wang Zheng persuaded Meng Li to go back! But Meng Li said how to do it, and finally climbed more than half of it and couldn''t give up halfway.


    The two drank a little water, rested for a while and prepared to continue climbing, but Wang Zheng took a few steps and saw that Meng Li hadn''t gotten up yet, and was about to ask her but heard her speak first, "Wang Zheng, I''m almost exhausted. Now, I can��t stand up, and you don��t pull me a bit."


    Wang Zheng was stunned by the bitter tone of voice, but Meng Li stared at Wang Zheng and saw that she stretched out her hand. Wang Zheng hurriedly walked back, reaching out and pulling Meng Li''s hand to pull her up.


    Seeing Meng Li got up, Wang Zheng wanted to let go, but Meng Li didn��t seem to let go, and didn��t look at Wang Zheng. He held Wang Zheng��s hand and walked upwards. Wang Zheng, who was overjoyed in his heart, continued to pull Meng Li��s hand together. climb.


    There are few people on the mountain road, and the mountain is very quiet, with only a few birdsong and the occasional buzzing sound of wind blowing through the woods and bamboo forests.


    Neither Wang Zheng nor Meng Li spoke, holding hands and burying their heads towards the top of the mountain.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, they didn''t know if it was hot or tired. The palms of Wang Zheng and Meng Li were already sweaty.


    Meng Li��s slender fingers and delicate skin made Wang Zheng��s heart pounding. Wang Zheng felt that his hands were too sweaty, so he quickly released Meng Li��s hand and sat under a tree and kept drinking. .


    Meng Li looked at Wang Zheng in silence for a while, then found a stone and sat down, staring at the foot of the mountain and stunned again.


    There was a little cool breeze on the top of the mountain, and Wang Zheng remembered what happened just now, remembering the feeling of holding Meng Li''s hand, his head was still sweating.


    Wang Zheng and Meng Li sat under the tree and the other on the stone. No one spoke. After a while, the dozen people on the top of the mountain went down one after another, leaving only Wang Zheng and Meng Li.


    Meng Li walked to the viewing platform on the top of the mountain and looked at the guardrail for a while, and told Wang Zheng to pass too.


    Meng Li said, "Wang Zheng, have you seen the Titanic?"


    "I''ve seen it, what''s the matter?" Wang Zheng nodded.


    "Do you remember the classic posture of the hero and heroine in the bow of the ship! I always wanted to one day stand on the bow and learn a lesson, but unfortunately there was no chance to take a boat. Do you think this is like the bow of the ship? It''s all bamboo sea, how beautiful! Can you help me fulfill this wish?"


    After speaking, Meng Li''s face turned a little red and glanced at Wang Zheng, and then she stood by the guardrail and stretched out her arms.


    After listening to Meng Li''s words, Wang Zheng''s heart pounded again, thinking about Meng Li''s words, what does Meng Li mean? Is it just for me to help her fulfill her wish to imitate the movie? Or��


    While Wang Zheng was thinking nervously, Meng Li turned her head and said, "What''s the matter, don''t you want to help me?"


    Wang Zheng quickly settled his mind and said, "No!"


    "Then come! Stand behind me and support my waist." Meng Li said.


    Wang Zheng came behind Meng Li, his heart was very nervous, and his outstretched hand trembled, but he finally held onto Meng Li��s waist. The soft feeling made Wang Zheng almost impulsive, but he didn��t dare to think too much. The sweat from above kept flowing down.


    Meng Li stood for a while and said, "Close your eyes and listen to the wind in your ear."


    Wang Zheng subconsciously followed Meng Li''s words and closed his eyes, but he only felt the heat of Meng Li''s body from his hands, and couldn''t hear any wind at all, which made Wang Zheng''s hands tremble even more severely.


    Just as Wang was trying to suppress her feelings, Meng Li said again, "How beautiful! If there is a camera to take a picture of the present, it can be preserved forever. I really want to be like this forever."


    Meng Li''s words made Wang Zheng''s mind like a flash of lightning. What does Meng Li''s words mean! This is definitely not a simple sigh caused by the beauty. The meaning of this sentence is...


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking anxiously, Meng Li turned to look at Wang Zheng, smiled and said, "What are you thinking about! Okay, let''s go down the mountain!"


    Wang Zheng quickly withdrew his thoughts, smiled reluctantly, and said, "Okay!", then let go of the hand holding Meng Li''s waist.


    Meng Li smiled and said nothing, and walked down the mountain, Wang Zheng hurried to catch up, following her closely.


    Along the way, Meng Li hummed a song in front, and walked around like a child, picking up one or two bamboo leaves and wildflowers that fell on the ground from time to time, and finally used the grass, vines and wildflowers on the side of the road. He put a wreath on his head, and asked Wang if he looked good?


    But Wang Zheng kept thinking about it all the time, sometimes thinking of Meng Li''s hand, and then thinking of Meng Li''s waist, and Meng Li''s words just kept ringing in his ears.


    The sky is unpredictable. This sentence really makes sense. The sky just now was very good. When I reached the mountainside, the wind started to blow, and many clouds were pressed from the east.


    Seeing this, Meng Li said, "It''s going to rain. Let''s hurry up and walk down the mountain."


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng replied. Although the two hurried to the foot of the mountain, it started to rain heavily.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even think about taking off the T-shirt, covering his and Meng Li''s heads, pulling her and ran to the resort.


    Finally ran back to the room, Wang Zheng and Meng Li were also soaked in soup. Because they ran too fast, as soon as Wang Zheng and Meng Li closed the door, they both leaned against the wall and panted heavily, and went to the room. There is no strength to walk inside.


    "Wang Zheng, close your eyes."


    "Ah!" Wang Zheng was stunned when he heard the words, and then closed his eyes as Meng Li said.


    A scent of fragrant wind rushed towards him. Wang Zheng moved his nose and inhaled.


    Then he only felt a warm touch on his cheek, which was fleeting.


    "What''s going on? Sister Li..." Wang Zheng''s body stiffened, his mind went blank, and he froze there.


    "You can open your eyes."


    Wang Zheng opened his eyes and saw Meng Li standing in front of him with a flushed face, her lips pursed.


    "Sister Li, you..." Wang Zheng said naively, after a pause, then his face was full of excitement and joy.


    Yes, before Wang Zheng confessed to Meng Li that she hoped that she could stay in Rongcheng for himself. Now, he got the answer he most hoped for.


    "Ah!" Meng Li exclaimed, who was hugged by Wang Zheng.


    "Sister Li, I will take care of you for the rest of your life. No one can bully you anymore..." Wang Zheng said in Meng Li''s ear.


    "Wang Zheng..." Meng Li murmured emotionally.


    In the dimly lit room, two congenial men and women seem to be dry/chai Lihuo...


    ...


    In the Ping An flower shop, Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu and Chen Peipei have just finished their lunch.


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind was blowing outside the flower shop, and then a dazzling lightning flashed across the sky, covering everything with a layer of silver light, followed by a "boom", which shocked the three women.


    My God really changed his face, and in a moment, the big raindrops "crashed" down and hit the ground, splashing water, looking from a distance, it looked like a large rain curtain opened.


    "It''s raining so much!" Chen Peipei, who was standing at the door of the flower shop, glanced at the rain curtain outside and said back.


    "It''s such a heavy rain, the interviewer shouldn''t be able to come!" Bai Xi said.


    "The weather forecast shows that the rain will not last long." Qin Shiyu said after seeing the weather.


    The sky is getting more and more gloomy, and there are frequent lightning and thunder, and the heavy raindrops increase and flow down like a spring.


    Suddenly, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the rain is getting more and more urgent. The sky and the earth seem to form a huge rain curtain.


    On the eaves, the rain water quickly flowed down and onto the ground, splashing water and smoke on the ground.


    The drain pipe seems to keep draining water before the earth can quench its thirst.


    Pedestrians on the road walked hard with umbrellas, like fish struggling in the sea, and the big and small trees beside the road were dancing in the wind and rain like crazy.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    A young man in a raincoat rushed through the rain. He saw the Ping An flower shop across the street with joy on his face. Then he looked around and confirmed that there were no vehicles, and hurried over.


    Affected by this heavy rain, there were no customers in the flower shop. Bai Xi, Qin Shiyu, and Chen Peipei were bored, so they used WeChat Moments... Uh, okay! The exception is Qin Shiyu, who now has only a handful of WeChat friends.


    "Huh?" The three women who were playing and putting away heard the movement at the door and looked back together.


    Niu Tao, who walked into the flower shop, looked up and found three beautiful girls sitting in the shop.


    "Hello, do you need anything?" Bai Xi welcomed the guests warmly.


    Niu Tao recognized Bai Xi''s voice and said, "I''m here for an interview... Are you the lady boss who spoke with me just now!"


    "The boss?" Bai Xi saw the other party''s misunderstanding, UU read hurriedly shook her head, "The boss is someone else, I''m just the store manager."


    "Oh." Niu Tao nodded, "Um... can you start the interview?"


    "Come here to sit." Bai Xi introduced Niu Tao, who was standing at the door, into the store. Qin Shiyu helped take the raincoat that Niu Tao took off and put it in a place for rain gear at the door.


    "Thank you." Niu Tao thanked him, and Qin Shiyu smiled slightly.


    After Niu Tao sat down, Chen Peipei put a cup of hot tea in front of him, and Niu Tao thanked him again.


    Bai Xi''s eyes fell on Niu Tao and saw that this man had neither tattoos nor dyed hair. He was also very polite. He felt that he should not be the kind of sullen person.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1384： : This is a car overturned! (2

    "Patters..."


    The sudden heavy rain, after more than two hours, the rain began to weaken.


    "Bell the bell..." A ringing of the telephone rang Tang Ling''s attention. He finished registering his name at the driving school not long ago and returned home. Tang Ling saw the caller ID written "Xiaoyan" on it. , Quickly took the phone and clicked to answer.


    "The target person''s information has been sent to your mobile phone message. This time you go alone! The boss hopes to be able to do so soon."


    "Okay, Sister Yan."


    Tang Ling clicked on the message, glanced at the target person''s information, remembered it, and deleted the text message.


    I got up and went out, came to the clubhouse, took the "tools", and then called an online taxi.


    Two hours later, Tang Ling came to Longken Town again, and the online car-hailing master followed the navigation and came to the door of a nightclub.


    "Thank you, Master." Tang Ling paid to get off the car, bought a pack of cigarettes from the canteen on the side of the road, and walked in.


    It was just after eight o''clock at this time, and the business of this nightclub seemed to be exceptionally good. With the deafening music, the dance floor was already crowded.


    Women in exposed/exposed clothes are twisting their youth/sex/sense bodies, while men are desperately exuding their male/sex/hormones, screaming and roaring endlessly.


    Walking along the way, Tang Ling declined a few girls to strike up a conversation, and sat down at the bar alone, ordered a cocktail, lit a cigarette, took a sip of the cocktail, and looked around.


    Soon, he found his goal tonight. It was a short and fat middle-aged man on a large deck. At this time, he was holding two girls on the left and right, and making love.


    The decks that can accommodate more than 20 people are full, most of them are young and beautiful girls, and there are a few tall bodyguards standing right around them.


    One hour later, the stocky middle-aged man suddenly stood up and staggered towards the toilet.


    Tang Ling knew that his opportunity had come, and his eyes flashed, and he put down the cup unhurriedly, took out a hundred yuan and pressed it under the cup, licked his lips, and squeezed away the crowd and followed.


    When he came to the door of the toilet, Tang Ling frowned because of the two bodyguards standing on the left and right at the door.


    The opportunity was rare and time was short. He thought about it and walked over with a drunken and menacing look.


    "Wait later!" The two strong bodyguards standing at the door stretched out their hands at the same time and stopped Tang Ling who wanted to enter the toilet.


    "What? I want to go to the toilet!" Tang Lingsa muttered like a drunk, and pushed it up.


    The two bodyguards pushed Tang Ling away hard, and one of them cursed, "You''re the one! Lao Tzu asked you to wait a while, can''t you understand the people?"


    A cold light flashed in Tang Ling''s eyes, and a pale golden light appeared, and he shouted, "You''re the one! The toilet is yours? I''m going to go!"


    "Slot, beg, beat you to death!" The bald-headed bodyguard with a more grumpy temper walked directly over, pulling up his sleeves and grabbing at Tang Ling.


    "Stupid, I''m afraid of you!" Tang Ling yelled, but his pretendingly blurred eyes flashed brightly, greeted him.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the bald bodyguard, and he flew hard and kicked to Tang Ling''s bottom plate, and at the same time he slammed his sandbag fist to his head.


    Tang Ling lowered his head slightly to avoid his fists, and one hand dropped to block his leg. The whole figure approached the bald head''s arms as if he could not stand firmly.


    "Horse, it''s pretty slippery." The bald man didn''t take it seriously, and the other bodyguard didn''t even notice it. He held his hands on his chest and looked at his companion "the cat plays the mouse" with interest.


    In order not to attract the attention of the other, Tang Ling got into the arms of the bald head and began to accumulate energy. He said that it was too late and that time, and his elbow, accompanied by Juli, pressed against the bald man''s chest at an extremely tricky angle.


    "Ah..." After a short scream, his bald head fainted, and his body was paralyzed weakly.


    The other bodyguard quickly noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly reached out to get the electric baton around his waist, but when he pulled out the electric baton halfway, Tang Ling was already leaning up and flew up and swept his neck.


    "Ah..." There was another scream, and the bodyguard fainted in response.


    "Ah... it''s murdered!!" At this moment, a few girls walked out of the women''s bathroom and ran out screaming loudly in horror.


    "Damn!!" Tang Ling secretly said that it was bad, but at this time there was no retreat. He quickly pulled out his telescopic iron rod from his waist, kicked open the toilet and rushed in.


    In the toilet, Hao Yingjun had heard the movement. As the successor of the second largest community in Longken Town, he did not know how much he had experienced such open and secret "assassination", but he had not encountered it in his own nightclub.


    Hearing the scream outside the door, although he was a little surprised, he did not see the slightest panic on his face, walked into the toilet cubicle, locked the door, sat on the toilet, lit a cigarette and waited quietly.


    He believes that the people outside will handle it well. He has this confidence that no matter who it is, he will be calculated here, and only regret is waiting for that person.


    The smoke filled Hao Yingjun''s greasy face. Soon, he heard the sound of footsteps, there was only one person, which made him frown, his hands trembled unconsciously, and soot fell on his legs.


    A dignified look flashed in his eyes, and it was obvious that the enemy was coming in, which also showed that his two bodyguards had been dealt with.


    Steady his mind, listen carefully to the footsteps, and stare at the door of the toilet. The only thing that can give him a sense of security is this door.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, the door panel magnified in his horrified vision and slammed **** his head. The door panel fell, and red blood dripped down his forehead, his face finally no longer calm. .


    He was greeted by a tall figure, a young and immature face, which was the most jealous of him, but at this time his life was at stake, he had to hide these emotions and squeezed out a smile.


    "Friend, as long as you are willing to let me go, the conditions are up to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, what responded to him was a black pike, pressing **** his knees.


    "Ah..." A scream of screams sounded, Tang Ling''s black eyes flashed a light golden light again, with a touch of excitement.


    "Huh..." The iron rod waved, accompanied by the whistling wind, and fell on Hao Yingjun''s limbs. He only had time to let out a few screams and passed out because of the severe pain.


    After completing the task, Tang Ling clenched the iron rod and quickly rushed out of the door.


    "Inside, hurry up, brothers!" A dozen people have gathered at the toilet door, each holding a weapon such as a knife and stick.


    "Come out! Kill him!" someone shouted.


    As soon as Tang Ling ran out of the toilet, he saw the Wuyang crowd. He didn''t have time to think about it. All he could do was hold the iron rod in his hand.


    The narrow passage was crowded with people, and Tang Ling was not allowed to make difficult evasive movements at all. He could only try to protect the vitals. In the shadow of swords, guns and sticks, he did not remember how many shots he had suffered. They were all galvanized pipes, not all knives.


    But even in this way, when he breaks through the siege, his white shirt is still dyed red with blood. There are opponents and others of their own.


    After rushing out of the nightclub, he relied on the blessing of psychic energy to dash in the streets and alleys, after throwing away the chasing soldiers, he turned into a courtyard and hid in the corner.


    "Huh..." Tang Ling gasped hurriedly, with unusual firmness on his immature cheeks, and the excitement in his black eyes had not dissipated.


    "Hi..." After a rest, a sharp pain came from his left arm. He tried to raise his hand, but found that he couldn''t raise it.


    "This is a rollover!" Tang Ling laughed bitterly and laughed at herself, thinking about countermeasures in her mind...


    "Buzzing...buzzing..."


    At this time, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He took out the phone and took a look. When he saw the words "BOSS" displayed on the screen, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey... Boss..."


    "You are famous!" Ji Feiyan''s enchanting voice made Tang Ling feel that the pain on his arm was reduced a bit.


    "What?" Tang Ling replied unclearly.


    "Single-handedly abolished Hao Yingjun''s two personal bodyguards, and Hao Yingjun''s limbs in the toilet, he was surrounded by more than a dozen people, and he ran without a trace." Ji Feiyan said in a sentence. Ling''s thrilling experience just now was summed up.


    "You knew it so soon?" Tang Ling was surprised, knowing that he had just ran out of the nightclub for a few minutes.


    Ji Feiyan, who was far away in Rongcheng, got the news so quickly and knew so much detail, which could not help but give Tang Ling a new understanding of the terrifying extent of this boss.


    "Where are you now?" Ji Feiyan asked bluntly.


    Tang Ling smiled bitterly, looked at the moon in the sky, and said, "I don''t know. After throwing them away, I overcame the wall and hid in someone else''s yard."


    "Is it seriously injured?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t move my left arm."


    "Send a location."


    "Oh." Tang Ling hung up the phone and remembered that he didn''t have her WeChat, how to send a location? When I just wanted to call back, I suddenly thought that I had a WeChat account for Zhang Cun, so I clicked on WeChat and sent a location.


    "Be careful, don''t mess around, wait!" Zhang Cun quickly responded with a message.


    "Good!" Within two minutes, Zhang Cun sent another message.


    "When a van arrives at your location, the two horns are a secret signal. Just open the back door and go up directly, and he will send you back."


    "Okay!" Putting down the phone, Tang Ling waited patiently. After ten minutes or so, he heard the agreed signal. He quickly stepped out of the wall and got into the back door of the van.


    Two hours later, the car arrived at the back door of a luxurious club in the eastern district of Rongcheng. Zhang Cun and Li Da were already waiting there, and the two helped Tang Ling out of the car.


    "Now you are famous for Tang Ling!" After getting out of the car, Li Da patted Tang Ling **** the shoulder.


    "Hiss..." These two shots happened to hit Tang Ling''s wound, making him shrunk his shoulders with a wry smile.


    "Are you sick, didn''t you see him hurt?" Before Tang Ling spoke, Zhang Cun pushed Li and answered.


    "Mistakes, mistakes!" Li Da laughed repeatedly, "Is it okay, Tang Ling?"


    Tang Ling smiled narrowly and said, "It''s okay now, but if you take two more shots, I''m afraid something will happen!"


    "Hahaha...I''ll be joking. It''s okay, go quickly and go up to treat the wound."


    The three of them went upstairs and came to the infirmary. Zhang Cun and Li Da told Tang Ling a few words and then walked out.


    A doctor in a white coat cut off Tang Ling''s clothes, wiped off the blood on his body, and disinfected the wounds on his body one by one.


    After a busy day, Tang Ling changed into a white coat and sat alone in the medical department. Two large wounds were sutured on his body. A needle was inserted in his right hand, connected to a bottle, and his left hand was suspended between two wooden boards. Chest.


    "Kacha..." The door was pushed open from the outside. Tang Ling looked up and saw Xiao Yan swaying in from outside the door.


    "Sister Yan..." Tang Ling stood up and nodded to Xiaoyan.


    "Are you okay?" Xiao Yan walked to Tang Ling and motioned for him to sit down.


    "It''s okay, a little injury...cough cough..." Tang Ling patted his chest as he said, but forgot the wound on his chest. The pain caused him to lose his breath and cough again and again.


    With a speechless expression, Xiao Yan rolled her eyes, hesitated for a while, stretched out her small hand on Tang Ling''s back and patted gently.


    After a while, Tang Ling stopped coughing, and his immature face couldn''t help but flushed, and he sneered, "Too excited."


    "What''s so exciting? Escape from death?" I have to say, Xiao Yan often smirks on this face, always likes to tease herself every time, and then the little boy who always runs away has a hint of favor.


    "No! Sister Yan came to see me in person, can I not get excited?" Tang Ling blinked at Xiao Yan, and then said, "By the way, Sister Yan, don''t stop, pat again, it''s very comfortable."


    "It seems that you are all right. Go home and rest after taking some drips!" Seeing Tang Ling still thinking about her words, Xiao Yan''s pretty face got cold, and she twisted and left.


    Tang Ling was anxious, and stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Yan''s wrist, doing a pitiful appearance, "Don''t! Sister Yan, chat with me? I''m so bored by myself."


    Xiao Yan slowly turned her head, her gaze fell on Tang Ling''s hand holding her wrist, and then she looked at Tang Ling''s eyes, a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Chatting!" Tang Ling stared at her without letting go of her little hand under the pressure.


    Seeing Tang Ling resisting her gaze, an unexpected light flashed in Xiao Yan''s eyes, her red lips lightly opened, and she whispered, "Let go!"


    "Don''t go, I''ll let go."


    "Don''t go. UU reading "


    "Good Le."


    Tang Ling smiled and let go.


    Xiao Yan looked at the smile on Tang Ling''s pale face, her face that had been cold for a long time couldn''t help but slightly aroused a stunning arc.


    Tang Ling was stunned by this smile, and said, "Sister Yan, you look so beautiful when you smile!"


    The smile that Xiaoyan had just appeared instantly disappeared without a trace, but her fair and pretty face couldn''t help but two red clouds floated up. She gave Tang Ling a fierce look, and stepped on high heels to sit on him. opposite.


    After sitting down, the short cheongsam stretched upwards, revealing a pair of beauty/legs wrapped in silk/socks in front of Tang Ling''s eyes.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1385： : Causes and Ruins (2

    "Uh..." The fierce young man couldn''t stand such a scene. Tang Ling stared straight at the mysterious / seductive / enchanting beauty / leg under the light, and forgot to blink, and couldn''t help swallowing. Take a spit.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were staring so stupidly and stupidly that Xiao Yan had never encountered before. First, a trace of sullen flashed in her eyes, and then a rare shyness appeared.


    After nearly a minute, Tang Ling still stared intently, Xiao Yan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ahem..." She stared at Tang Ling in shame, coughing twice.


    Tang Ling subconsciously raised his head and met Xiao Yan''s shameful eyes. Only then did he realize that he was too awkward, and he blushed and scratched his head silly.


    Xiao Yan held her chest with her hands, slowly leaned back on the back of the chair, staring at Tang Ling with cold eyes, and said coldly, "Does it look good?"


    At this moment, Tang Ling just wanted to say "haha" to mix in. Seeing Xiaoyan staring at him without blinking, he was a little flustered and turned to avoid her sight.


    There is a sneer on Xiaoyan''s face that you don''t want to just mix it up like this, "Ha ha... Recently you have become more and more courageous!"


    "Ah...Is there? No!" Tang Ling lowered his head and smiled, "How dare I provoke you to Sister Yan!"


    "Puff..." Seeing Tang Ling''s guilty conscience, Xiao Yan couldn''t hold back her mouth and laughed.


    "Hehe..." Seeing Xiaoyan''s smile, Tang Ling''s whole body was loose, staring blankly at her with a flowery smile and then smirking.


    Xiao Yan laughed for a while, seeing Tang Ling staring at herself blankly again, she slowly stopped smiling, her pretty face flashed with an unnatural look, and she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t laughed like this in a long time.


    "Look at it!" Xiaoyan snorted and awakened Tang Ling from her sluggish state, and said, "Don''t be so impulsive next time. Find the right time to start. Don''t put yourself in danger. The smart person should do it. Thing."


    "Well, remember!" Tang Ling nodded vigorously, and said again, "I am indeed a little impatient today."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Tang Ling and Xiao Yan were chatting, knocking on the door sounded, and a middle-aged man in his early fifties walked over.


    "Old Chen, why are you here?" Tang Ling was surprised when Xiao Yan saw the incoming person and got up to greet her. You know, this is the first time he has seen Xiao Yan treat people so nicely since he has been working in the club for so long.


    "The boss asked me to come..." the middle-aged man smiled, and then looked at Tang Ling who was lying on the bed. "Young man, remove the bandage on his body."


    "Huh??" Tang Ling was stunned when he heard the words, a flash of joy flashed in Xiao Yan''s eyes on the side, "Quick release! Don''t be stupid."


    "Oh." Although Tang Ling was very puzzled, she trusted Xiao Yan very much.


    "You...I''m so stupid." Seeing Tang Ling clumsily removing the bandage on her body, Xiao Yan couldn''t stand it anymore, so she stepped forward to help.


    The tempting fragrance came, which made Tang Ling''s movements slower.


    After a while, with Xiao Yan''s help, all the bandages on Tang Ling''s body were removed.


    Old Chen looked at Xiao Yan and Tang Ling, a playful smile flashed in his eyes.


    Then he took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, unplugged the cork, and poured out a black pill from the small porcelain bottle.


    Aura blooms.


    I saw that the black pill lying in the palm of Old Chen''s palm was wrapped in aura.


    Five minutes later, Old Chen was not gushing out psychic energy on the palm of his hand, but aura faintly appeared on the black pill.


    "ate."


    Tang Ling took the pills that Old Chen handed over. Under Xiao Yan''s hint, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately became bored.


    "I''m leaving." Seeing Tang Ling had taken the pills, Old Chen turned around and walked away.


    "Bang." When the door closed, Tang Ling asked, "Sister Yan, this pill..."


    "Old Chen''s abilities can enhance the efficacy of the wound healing pill...Look, your wounds are starting to scab, and after a while, they should be restored." Xiao Yan pointed to several more serious wounds on Tang Ling''s body. Said.


    "What a powerful ability." Tang Ling looked down at the crusted wound on his chest, exclaimed.


    "Yes! But Old Chen''s ability can only be used once a day, and the pill that is enhanced by the ability has a validity period of only one day." Xiao Yan said.


    "Oh." Tang Ling nodded, regretting the defects of Old Chen''s ability.


    After another while, Tang Ling''s injuries healed, and when Xiao Yan was about to leave, he stopped the other party, "Sister Yan."


    "Um?"


    "Um... Why are my goals in the two missions in Longken Town? How did they offend the boss?"


    Xiaoyan groaned for a while, and said quietly, "These two societies are insatiable and are selling contraband on our territory...


    The tasks you performed these two times are regarded as a warning to their head family... If they don''t stop next time, the boss will not be so soft next time. "


    "Is this still soft?" Tang Ling shuddered at the thought of Ji Feiyan''s beautiful appearance and her harsh methods.


    "I''m leaving, go back! If it''s late, your sister will be training you again..." Xiao Yan smiled slightly and turned away.


    "Sister Yan is okay..." Tang Ling recalled the scent of Xiao Yan''s body and left the club.


    ...


    In the hotel room of the resort, the panting/breathing subsided, Wang Zheng and Meng Li hugged each other, feeling each other''s heartbeat.


    "Bell the bell..." A cell phone ringing came from the clothes scattered on the floor.


    A tired Meng Li got up and got out of bed, found her mobile phone from her clothes, and looked at the word "Yin Fu" that was striking on the phone. She looked back at Wang Zheng, and hesitated for a while or answered the phone.


    This look made Wang Zhenzhen feel unusual. He got out of bed silently, came behind Meng Li, grabbed her mobile phone and pressed hands-free.


    "Hey...hi...wife...are you listening?" The voice on the phone immediately made Wang Zheng pull his face down, and the intimate address made him feel like he had a shark fin stuck in his throat.


    Meng Li looked at Wang Zheng apologetically, stretched out his hand to hold his broad palm and squeezed it lightly, then said, "Please call me Meng Li, how are you thinking about divorce?"


    Wang Zheng''s expression eased. Meng Li gave him a blank look, a little angry at his stinginess, and a little funny. Wang Zheng hugged Meng Li quickly and smiled flatteringly.


    "Wife... listen to me..."


    "I said, call me Meng Li!"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, and he said in a low voice, "Meng Li, can you listen to me to explain? I really know that I was wrong. For the sake of loving each other for these years, would you give me a chance?"


    Wang Zheng suddenly became nervous when he heard the words, and stared at Meng Li''s face, for fear that she would softly agree.


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, let''s just do it! I gave you the divorce agreement, and you can sign it!" Meng Li finished speaking, looked at Wang Zheng, and said, "Everything is late!"


    "Meng Li, don''t you even give me a chance to explain? You believe me, it was the woman who seduced me. I just made a mistake that every man would make. Give me a chance?" Yin Fu pleaded.


    Meng Li closed her eyes and said slowly, "Stop talking! Let''s get together and relax!"


    "I see, it''s because of the man who was with you that night, right? You cheated too, didn''t you? What qualifications do you have to call me!" Yin Fu''s angrily voice came from the microphone.


    Meng Li''s body trembled fiercely following her nominal husband''s words, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes, and she did not answer.


    The expression in Yin Fu''s eyes instantly lost their brilliance. He knew that everything was too late, that everything could not go back, and his wife no longer loved him.


    Meng Li lowered her head, hesitated for a long time, and finally made up her mind, and said indifferently, "It''s really what you said, let''s...get together and stay away! Don''t make everyone ugly."


    "No..." Yin Fu gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth. He burst into tears and choked. "My wife, come back! I can''t live without you, I don''t have anything. It''s really not my initiative, she seduced me. , She is the daughter of my boss, I can''t refuse it!


    If I refuse her, my job will be over, because she dumped me the last time, and my managerial position has also been revoked. Now all the dirty and tiring work is done every day. Come back! I have nothing left. "


    "Can''t go back..." Meng Li said, and then hung up the phone.


    "Sister Li..." Wang Zheng yelled softly. Meng Li raised her head to look at Wang Zheng''s face and smiled slightly, "I have made up my mind and won''t look back... Let''s pack up and go back to the city!"


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng stretched out his hand to hug Meng Li in his arms and lightly kissed her on the forehead.


    ��


    In the dimly lit room, a man like crazy smashed everything he could see to the ground, "Damn it, Meng Li! You bitch!! You dare to betray me, you and that man will pay the price! !"


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!" Yin Fu''s eyes were hollow, and his mouth was unconscious. He still had a glimmer of hope that Meng Li could change his mind, but now his hope is shattered.


    ...


    On August 31, Saturday, a few days later, Lin Fei came to the spirit world again.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fei looked at the ruined wall in front of him, with a dull expression, "A good city, how did it become like this?"


    This is a city called Yucheng, which belongs to the Rama Kingdom. The tall walls collapsed, and there are no buildings in the city. The entire city can be said to be finished...


    Fortunately, no bones were found in the city. The residents who wanted to come here had already retreated safely before the disaster struck.


    "Hey..." Lin Fei sighed lightly when the way to obtain information was interrupted, and then he soared into the air and marched towards the inland area along a tens of meters wide river flowing from east to west to the sea. He wanted to find Those inhabitants of Yucheng who evacuated.


    Flying along the river, it only advanced about sixty kilometers.


    A magical place appeared in front of him, which deeply attracted Lin Fei''s eye.


    The sun above my head is a bit hot, and the air is a bit dry, just like autumn is high and fresh.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, the transparency is unprecedented. The blue sky and soft clouds above the head, the dense forest, the green grass, and the brown rocks on the high mountains and the snow peaks on the top of the mountain are all extremely clear. Exquisite.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is a valley in the middle and upper reaches of this stream, which is the valley under Lin Fei''s eyes.


    The structure of this valley is quite peculiar. If Lin Fei faces east and is about a hundred meters downstream of the valley stream, it is used as a reference point to establish a reference system for observation.


    Lin Fei discovered that the valley in front was on the west side of a small mountain range of more than 300 meters high. It was leeward and sunny, and would not be blown by the low-pressure warm wind blowing from the east with quite strong wind.


    The stream in the valley originated from a tall mountain range in the distance. When flowing through this small mountain range, due to the impact and erosion of the water, and the mountain itself, it formed a vertical drop of about 100 meters. The waterfall, and below the waterfall, forms a pool with an area of ??about tens of thousands of square meters.


    Because of the strong light here, the water mist that diffuses with the waterfall is refracted, and you can almost see a large rainbow, which appears fixedly above the waterfall.


    "Rainbow Valley?" Lin Fei, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but think of the name, and then he marked a space teleportation coordinate here, and then continued to fly forward.


    ��


    Leaving the Rainbow Valley, they traveled hundreds of kilometers, and still no trace of the retreat of the residents of Yucheng was found along the way.


    There was a gentle breeze, waves on the vast lake surface, and a huge driftwood on which Lin Fei was standing swayed slightly, but the fluctuations were not large.


    Under the impetus of Nian Motive Force, the driftwood under Lin Fei''s feet is like a small single-person boat, riding the wind and waves in the big lake, and moving forward quickly.


    Listening to the regular sound of waves surging around him, and looking at the sparkling lake in front of him, Lin Fei first thought of a mirror.


    The clear lake in front of me was as calm as a mirror, except for the sound of waves, and there was no other noise.


    There are no strange and strange flying beasts in the sky.


    There is no sound of ordinary fish or ferocious aquatic beasts wagging their tails or hitting splashes.


    There is only a very monotonous sound like wind and waves.


    Lin Fei stared at the lake for more than ten minutes, but couldn''t see any creatures underwater.


    Such a natural water field gave Lin Fei the idea of ??raising fish here. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "What would happen if the fish and shrimps on the Blue Star were raised in this big lake?


    Forget it, if the fishes and shrimps on the Blue Star are really raised in this lake, then maybe it will attract the strange animals on the shore to prey on the water, but it will ruin the clear lake. "


    After another half an hour, Lin Fei, with his feet on driftwood, traversed the entire lake. After he landed ashore, he looked up at the sun in the sky and estimated the time. It was almost noon.


    "Hey... I''m here for today, and continue tomorrow..." Lin Fei, who had found nothing, murmured, then activated the space teleport ability and returned to Blue Star.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 20210728152035307" for the 100-point reward.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1386： : The fading sense (2

    Wang Zheng and Meng Li, who had returned to the city, had lunch together, and the two returned to Meng Li��s "home" in a taxi.


    "Don''t be nervous, there''s me!" At the door, Wang Zheng squeezed Meng Li''s hand and touched her hair lightly, soothing her nervous mood.


    Then he took the key in Meng Li''s hand, opened the door, and pulled Meng Li with his head down and walked in.


    What caught your eye was a messy living room. There was almost no place to walk on the ground, and the floor was full of debris.


    Meng Li��s nominal husband lay on the sofa with empty eyes. Hearing the sound of the door, his eyes lighted up, and he instantly regained his spirit. He violently got up and shouted, "Wife, are you back?"


    With hopeful eyes, Yin Fu saw a scene that he would never forget. His wife was held by a man and stood behind him with her head down...


    Yin Fu''s eyes darkened, and in an instant, he turned into madness, his head was bloodshot, his eyes were bloodshot, and at the same time there was a slight invisible light golden aura. The whole person grabbed a solid wood chair like crazy and rushed Wang Zheng looking at him.


    "Bang." With Wang Zheng''s strength, naturally he didn''t notice the invisible light flashing in Yin Fu''s eyes. He kicked him to the ground with just one foot and looked at him coldly.


    "Cough...hahaha..." Yin Fu clutched his chest, and after a burst of cough, he suddenly laughed madly.


    A trace of unbearable flashed in Meng Li''s eyes, and she raised her head to look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng smiled comfortingly at her, let go of her hand, walked to Yin Fu and squatted down, and said, "Let''s sign the divorce agreement! Get together and relax, don''t let yourself become so ugly."


    "Hahaha... don''t think about it! I won''t sign, she is my wife if I don''t sign, she is stealing people with you, and I want to ruin her, hahaha." Hearing Yin Fu''s words, Meng Li''s body Trembling.


    "Bang..." The furious Wang was punching the faceless man, and a **** tooth flew out.


    "Hahaha...hit...there is a way to kill me, or I will kill you guys, hahaha."


    "Are you still a man?" Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of coldness, and he stared closely at his eyes.


    "What???" Yin Fu didn''t react for a while.


    "If you are a man, you will bear the consequences of what you have done wrong? It''s really shameful to hang around." Wang Zheng said.


    "You..." Yin Fu raised his hand but did not dare to hit Wang Zheng. In the previous confrontation, he already knew that he was far from Wang Zheng''s opponent.


    "What are you, isn''t it? If you are still a man, why don''t you let it go?" Wang Zheng mocked.


    Yin Fu first got angry when he heard the words, and then laughed, "Hahaha...exciting generals, kid''s tricks are useless to me, I won''t sign what you say!"


    "Really?" Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, got up and put his arms around Meng Li and walked to Yin Fu, and smiled, "It''s okay if you don''t sign, then we can only go to the court to fight with you."


    "Huh..." Yin Fu breathed heavily, and the invisible aura in his eyes appeared from time to time. He roared, "You must not die!"


    "Sister Li made this choice entirely because of you, know? I like Sister Li for a long time. After she married you, I cut off my mind and chose to bless her, but I didn��t expect that you didn��t know how to cherish, and you betrayed Up her.


    Until that night, when Sister Li saw that you were in trouble with that woman, she finally died of you and chose to accept my confession. Was it surprising? After all, it''s all because of yourself. "Wang Zheng said coldly.


    "I don''t believe it, you must have been together a long time ago, you lied to me, hahaha, I will not believe it!" Yin Fu roared pale.


    "Sister Li, it''s this time, he is still deceiving himself and others, right?" Wang Zheng held Meng Li''s shoulder and said softly.


    Meng Li lowered her head, hesitated for a long time, and finally made up her mind, turned her head to look at her husband who had become extremely strange at this time, and said, "It is indeed what he said, we...so get together and get together!"


    "Hahaha...it must be your adulterer yin and women who lied to me together, wanting to push all the responsibility on me, hahaha, I don''t believe it." Yin Fu gritted his teeth and groaned, and suddenly burst into tears. Looking at his wife, choked up.


    "Wife, come back, I can ignore what happened to you... I can''t live without you, I have nothing, come back, I have nothing."


    "Yin Fu..." There was a hint of unbearableness in Meng Li''s eyes, but she was only sympathetic. She knelt down and said slowly, "Let''s go away! I don''t need anything, as long as you sign it."


    "Hahaha... Have mercy on me? Meng Li, you bitch, don''t be pretentious?" Yin Fu hissed.


    "Pa..." Meng Li slapped him angrily.


    "Hahaha... cool, cool, you all hit me, hahaha, cool!


    Meng Li, don��t forget, the down payment for this house is all my parents took, and your family didn��t pay a penny. What qualifications do you have to tell me that you don��t want anything? "Yin Fu said frantically.


    "Haven''t I paid a loan for this house?" Meng Li looked at the most familiar stranger coldly.


    "That''s what you should be!" Yin Fu groaned, looked at Wang Zheng and looked at Meng Li again, and suddenly laughed like crazy, "Hahaha...cough cough" and stopped until the smile crossed. .


    "Your new lover is a few years younger than you? How about you, Meng Li? You are almost thirty! Will he marry you? In a few years when you are old, he will dump you, just like you dumped today. Like me, then go find a beautiful young girl, hahaha."


    Meng Li''s face turned abruptly, and she fell back weakly on the ground. Wang Zheng hurriedly stepped forward to help her up and hug her in his arms.


    "Hahaha... I got it right? He just played with you."


    "Shut up!" Wang Zheng hugged Meng Li distressedly and patted her back lightly.


    "Your fate will be the same as mine, ruthlessly abandoned by others!"


    "Stop it!" Meng Li pushed Wang Zheng away fiercely, staring at Yin Fu with tears in her eyes, "Even if one day I am willing to sign it!"


    Yin Fu was stunned and muttered, "You are crazy, you must be fascinated by ghosts, don''t you want to end up?"


    "Don''t worry about it! How do you agree to sign!" Meng Li shouted to Yin Fu hysterically, teardrops falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "It seems that you are determined to divorce me. Okay, give me two... give me 300,000, and I will sign this word!"


    "You are crazy, where did I get so much money!"


    "I''m looking for your little man! Doesn''t he like you very much? He won''t be unable to pay for this money! Hahaha..."


    "you��"


    "I''ll give it!" Wang Zheng took Meng Li''s hand.


    "You are crazy, where did you get so much money?" Meng Li turned her head and stared at Wang Zheng.


    "Hahaha... It turned out to be a poor man, what kind of pretense..." Yin Fu laughed.


    Wang Zheng ignored Yin Fu''s mockery, looked at Meng Li''s eyes, and said softly, "Give it to me, trust me..."


    "But��"


    "Stop it, let''s go first." Wang Zheng pulled Meng Li and walked to the door, suddenly turned his head, staring at Yin Fu with electric eyes, and said coldly, "I hope you don''t play any tricks, otherwise, I I won''t let you go."


    "Who wouldn''t speak big words?" Yin Fu retorted stiffly, but looked away under Wang Zheng''s icy gaze.


    On the street, Meng Li broke away from Wang Zheng''s hand and walked aimlessly with her head down. Wang Zheng''s heart convulsed fiercely because of her desperate appearance.


    He knew what Meng Li was thinking, after all, after the tender affection passed, what he had to face was the real problem, the future problem of the two people.


    "Be careful!" Wang Zheng quickly grabbed Meng Li, who almost hit the telephone pole.


    "Thank you." Meng Li gently freed Wang Zheng''s hand and continued to walk forward with her head buried.


    "Sister Li..." Wang Zheng stepped forward and hugged Meng Li, and whispered in her ear, "When you leave with him, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate."


    "Yeah." Meng Li trembled and hugged Wang Zheng tightly with her hands. She whispered, "You don''t need to give him that money. I''ll just go to court with him."


    "You have a lawsuit with him. It''s a big fight. It will be embarrassing for your parents to be with relatives and friends. Then you...I don''t want you to be sad." Wang Zheng said.


    "Wang Zheng...thank you..." Meng Li murmured.


    "Bell the bell..." The phone in Wang Zheng''s pocket suddenly rang.


    "Hey."


    "Wang Zheng, a new task has been issued from above, and we need to be dispatched immediately..." Luo Song, who came out of the Ability Management Bureau, drove to the task location while contacting Wang Zheng by phone.


    "Okay, I''ll go over and meet you." Wang Zheng responded. After hanging up his phone, he said goodbye to Meng Li, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and rushed to the location Luo Song said.


    "Huh..." Meng Li let out a sigh of relief as he watched the taxi disappearing on the corner of the street.


    In the community behind her, in the house, Yin Fu is standing by the window, watching Meng Li who is standing on the street outside the community. The invisible aura in her eyes is flourishing, and the tyranny in her heart seems to be growing. Disappearing fast.


    "Bitch, you don''t really think I care about the 300,000 yuan! Don''t you want to be with him? I won''t let you do what you want..."


    ...


    At around two o''clock in the afternoon, although the sun high in the sky swayed its heat, because the heavy rain that fell yesterday did not stop until this morning, with a breeze, the whole city was not very hot.


    People come and go on the streets, and there is a constant flow of vehicles.


    Lin Fei put his hands in his pockets, leaning lazily against the big tree on the side of the road, squinting his eyes to look at the passersby nearby, still thinking about it.


    "One, two...ten, eleven...a thousand comers, there are eleven people with psychic abilities, almost one for every 100 people, this ratio is almost dozens of times higher than this time last year. Bar!"


    Just as Lin Fei lamented that the psychic energy burst so far, the proportion of human awakening spirituality has rapidly increased, a "ding" suddenly sounded.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and glanced at it. It was a WeChat message that was remarked as ��playing fine��. ��I��ve finished shopping with my colleague, and now I��m in the Chunwei Milk Tea House, are you here?��


    "I''m here, I''ll go to find you now." Lin Fei''s mouth curled slightly, and he replied a message, put away the phone, turned and walked towards the increasingly crowded shopping plaza.


    In a short while, he came to the door of a secluded milk tea shop.


    There are a lot of customers in the milk tea shop, but at this time, most of the guests are seated in the area near the floor-to-ceiling windows, while the other areas are only a few people, mostly girls.


    Lin Fei glanced away and immediately understood the reason.


    At the small round table closest to the floor-to-ceiling windows, a very beautiful woman was sitting.


    Although it was the end of summer at this time, the contest was still not over. This woman wore a short skirt and off-shoulder shirt, showing extremely eye-catching legs and a proud upper.


    White skin, slender and well-proportioned legs, and proud upper circumference, it is easy for people to imagine.


    The sunlight passed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, spilled into the milk tea shop, and evenly fell on the woman''s elegant side face. It happened to be coated with a layer of shimmer on her beautiful silhouette, making it harder to look away.


    The male guests at the round tables nearby, the courageous ones only dared to take a glance with the outside light, the more courageous ones were holding their mobile phones, and they thought they were secretly enjoying the records, while the more courageous ones would naturally not be satisfied. So, instead of hitting up a conversation.


    But judging from the result that the girl was alone, it was obvious that no one succeeded.


    After all, the designer bag she put on the table and the expensive watch on her wrist alone are enough to make many people stand by.


    In addition, her dress tone is also more cool and cool, which makes her look like a noble and proud white swan. I am afraid that few people have the courage to strike up a conversation.


    The shining brilliant gems are certainly attractive, but the sun is too dazzling, but not many people dare to look directly at it.


    "This idiot is really good at acting, and I usually make a joke that you are a great dramatist..."


    Lin Fei patted his forehead reluctantly, but still walked to the small round table where the woman was standing in his eyes, reached out and knocked on the table, and said, "Why did you find such a remote place?"


    The male guests at the surrounding tables suddenly cast their gazes, and their eyes were full of "No! Another good cabbage was arched by a pig". UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Zhou Yue, who was drinking the milk tea, raised her head and glanced at Lin Fei, then frowned slightly and made a question through her nose, "Huh?"


    "Pretend you don''t know me?" Lin Fei raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "Why should I pretend not to know you? We didn''t know you in the first place." Zhou Yue held back a smile and asked unceremoniously. The proud look made people unconsciously think that what she said was true.


    This idiot is really good at getting things done... Lin Fei''s mouth twitched slightly, and said casually, "Well, I''m the one who admitted the wrong person..."


    Although he turned his back to the guests around the tables and couldn''t see the expressions on those people''s faces, he could feel that their eyes were all focused on him at the moment.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1387： : Sneak attack (2

    Remember in one second����


    Although the civility and politeness made these guests hold back and did not laugh out loud, Lin Fei thought with his knees that these people must have treated themselves as clowns who failed to strike up a conversation.


    "Acknowledge the wrong person?" Zhou Yue quickly smoothed the corners of her slightly raised mouth, looking at Lin Fei with a somewhat funny expression on her face, and said coldly.


    "Could you mean to say that you just admitted the wrong person and said that I look a lot like your ex-girlfriend? What age are you now, can you change your rhetoric?"


    After she said this, Lin Fei chuckles behind her, and it is obvious that someone can''t help it.


    Lin Fei said with a helpless look, "Okay, stop making trouble, I''ll go back again like this."


    "Don''t be angry! I''m just joking with you!" Zhou Yue, who accepted it right afterwards, put her cheek on her hand, tilted her head, and looked at Lin Fei with a smile.


    The indifference in her eyes had disappeared, and she chuckled, her tone still carrying a coquettish tone, no longer the cold and proud image just now.


    "I really don''t know what you are thinking about all day long, all these and nothing... I really convinced you." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue and sat down opposite her.


    The male guests around were suddenly stunned to watch this scene, and this reversal was beyond their expectation.


    Although they didn''t hear what Lin Fei said, in a blink of an eye, this beautiful woman changed from a cold look that was thousands of miles away to this smiling and coquettish look.


    Without thinking about it, you can guess that these two people are obviously familiar, maybe they are lovers.


    Dare to love... It was just a joke before? I thought this man was going to make a joke that failed to strike up a conversation, but... the clown was actually myself?


    Although the surroundings were relatively quiet and no one spoke, Lin Fei clearly heard a movement of teeth grinding and swallowing saliva, and the air seemed to be filled with a sour smell.


    Lin Fei glanced around, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, then looked at Zhou Yue who was opposite, and said, "Let''s go!"


    "I''ll ask you to have a cup of milk tea before leaving! Calculate the compensation I just made fun of you." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Pack and take away, I''ll drink it on the way." Lin Fei stood up and said, Zhou Yue responded with "Oh" and followed Lin Fei obediently.


    When the male guests around saw this beautiful woman being so obedient, they all showed envious expressions.


    "After you go shopping with your colleagues, isn''t it good to blow air-conditioning and eat ice cream when you go home?" Lin Fei, who came out of the milk tea shop, said to Zhou Yue next to her.


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced my hands. If this continues, I''m afraid all my sweat will be wasted." Zhou Yue smiled.


    ...


    As the evening approaches, the dusk is getting thicker, and the afterglow of the setting sun is gradually disappearing from the horizon.


    The loose camouflage uniform could hardly conceal Zhou Yue''s hot figure. At this moment, she was holding a spiritual weapon and a long sword, standing opposite a leopard strange animal with the strength of the early stage of the second stage.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, a pair of black eyes were already staring at the "prey" on the opposite side.


    In the face of Zhou Yue��s unwavering eyes, she felt that her body exuded stronger psychic energy fluctuations than her own, and the leopard and alien beasts were not afraid at all, swinging their two tails, exuding the unique madness of alien beasts, a pair of The eyes gradually turned from black to purple.


    Seeing the atmosphere of one person and one animal room almost arrived, Lin Fei, who was sitting on a tree trunk and watching the show, took a sip of milk tea with ice, and shouted casually, "Zhou Yue, what are you doing? Not soon... I''m waiting. The flowers are almost thanking."


    "..." Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei''s booing words, bit her red lips lightly, turned her head and glared at him.


    "Roar!!" Faced with this life-threatening battle, the leopard alien beast caught Zhun Zhou Yue and glared at Lin Fei, and immediately rushed toward her with all his strength, and at the same time a pair of front paws lit up with a coquettish purple light.


    The leopard monsters in the early stage of the second stage rarely face humans of the same cultivation level. If it is a human with the middle stage of the second stage cultivation, it can be overwhelmed, but it still costs to kill it. A lot of effort.


    Of course, although Zhou Yue has a cultivation base in the middle stage of the second stage, she...in Lin Fei''s words, you are a paper tiger, and you are the one who is suppressed against the strange beasts in the early stage of the second stage.


    Zhou Yue was naturally dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s statement, but... when she was facing this leopard monster in the early stage of the second stage, as Lin Fei said at the beginning, she was completely suppressed by the other party.


    However, Zhou Yue had nothing to say about it. After all, someone was helping her to cover her... In a word, sister, I was covered and couldn''t die.


    Facing the attack of the leopard and alien beast, Zhou Yue hurriedly used the psychic energy in his body and dodged to the side with all his strength.


    "Tsk tsk... I told you to find a Tier 1 pinnacle monster to practice your hands, you have to be strong... Now it''s good, I was bullied by the other party." Lin Fei, who was sitting on the trunk and drinking milk tea, watched. Zhou Yue, who was fleeing, murmured in her heart.


    "boom!"


    The leopard alien animal flew into the air, but its movement did not stop in the slightest. After locking the direction of Zhou Yue''s dodge, a pair of hind legs immediately exerted force and chased in midair.


    "coming."


    Seeing the leopard and alien beast leaping into the air, a purple needle suddenly appeared between Zhou Yue''s fingers, and at the same time he threw at the leopard and alien beast.


    Seeing the little ��Purple Needle�� flying towards him, the Leopard and Alien Beast didn��t care at all, flicking a tail and swept it over.


    "Wow!!"


    But in the next second, the leopard and different beast let out a miserable howl, the plain-looking "Purple Needle" plunged directly into its tail.


    In a blink of an eye, the chill


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    The tail pierced by the''Purple Needle'' was frozen by the ice, and looking at this posture, there was a tendency to spread all over the body.


    "Roar..." The leopard animal roared.


    "Fuck." The tail frozen by the''Purple Needle'' actually fell off by itself.


    "It''s a pity... if you shoot it more accurately and pierce it, this strange beast can be said to be finished." Lin Fei, who was watching the play, said.


    Hearing the screams of the leopard and alien beasts, Zhou Yue immediately took advantage of the situation to pursue them, a sword fell from the sky, and pierced the opponent''s face...


    Since he couldn''t adjust his posture in mid-air, when he saw Zhou Yue attacking him directly, the leopard animal could only raise his paws to harden it.


    "Clang!" When the 5 million spiritual weapon long sword hit the front paws of the leopard beast, it made a metal collision sound, but even if the paws of the leopard beast were as hard as iron, they were still cut off in an instant. .


    "Aw!!" A surprise flashed across Zhou Yue''s face when she heard the screams of the leopard and alien beasts.


    "Let you be so arrogant just now, I am really a paper tiger!" But when she was proud, the remaining thick and long tail of the leopard animal suddenly drew at her.


    "Oops!" Zhou Yue didn''t expect that the leopard and alien beast would even make a counterattack when it was injured and fell. When she was too late to dodge, she could only set up a spiritual weapon and long sword to block it.


    However, how could the leopard alien beast''s blow be so easy to stop, Zhou Yue, who felt a huge force hit, quickly activated the spiritual weapon ring on his finger.


    The aura bloomed, an invisible film instantly wrapped the whole body, and then, the whole person slammed down towards the ground like a kite with a broken wire.


    "boom!"


    Seeing Zhou Yue directly smashed a large-mouthed masson pine when she fell, Lin Fei slapped her forehead, "Fortunately, she was given a defensive spiritual weapon in advance, otherwise she won��t be able to spray it on the spot. A big mouthful of blood came."


    On the other end, the leopard alien beast that also fell heavily to the ground quickly turned over and got up, and at the same time began to activate the psychic energy in the body, recovering its front paws at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This strange beast is amazing... Fortunately, the life-saving spirit device given by Lin Fei was activated just in time." When the leopard strange beast recovered from his injury, Zhou Yue, unscathed, pushed away the masson pine that fell on him and stood up.


    "Idiot, why don''t you hurry''Back to Blue'', what are you doing stupidly?" Lin Fei reminded Zhou Yue.


    "Hey...I will definitely be teased by Lin Fei in a while." Zhou Yue thought in her heart and listened to Lin Fei''s reminder. She took out a small bottle of spiritual fluid from her pocket, opened the lid, and got bored. ''Little blue bottle''.


    "Cough, cough..." The drink was a little urgent, and she accidentally choked. Zhou Yue coughed a few times, wiped the corners of her mouth, and walked aside, preparing to pick up the spirit weapon long sword that fell aside, but she was bent At the waist, a fierce murderous aura suddenly hit.


    Turning her head, a gray figure had come to her, and opened her blood basin and bit her white neck with a big mouth.


    The defensive spirit weapon given by Lin Fei can only be activated once in a short time. At this moment, Zhou Yue felt the shadow of death covering her head.


    The strange beast that attacked her was very strong. Even if she was facing a battle, she couldn''t last a few rounds, let alone a sudden attack, and she couldn''t do any defense at all.


    However, just as Zhou Yue''s pupils contracted, a figure stood in front of her.


    "Hey, somehow do you react a little bit, I was scared?" Lin Fei turned to look at Zhou Yue and asked.


    Zhou Yue, who almost didn''t get over in a breath, sat down on the ground and said, "Lin Fei, I''ll leave it to you..."


    "Don''t continue?"


    "Well... that''s enough, I want to slow down..."


    "You have to practice more!" Lin Fei shook his head, turned to look at the gray Timberwolf alien animal whose chin was pinched by him, and said, "You are quite courageous, and thought you were going to hide in that rock all the time. Behind!"


    "Wow!!" The Timberwolf alien beast whose chin was pinched seemed to be very dissatisfied. A pair of front paws tried hard to break Lin Fei''s right arm, but found that no matter how hard he tried, the opponent was still immovable.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, really, your clothes are going to be torn by you."


    The Timberwolf alien beast ignored Lin Fei''s meaning, his claws were still desperately pulling Lin Fei.


    "Tell you to be honest!" Lin Fei''s eyes widened, and the weakened mental power attacked the Timberwolf alien beast like a raging wave.


    The Timberwolf strange beast was startled at first, but then it seemed to be stimulated, and it struggled harder.


    "Tsk... it''s a bone... kind of interesting."


    Lin Fei said, letting go of the right hand holding the Timberwolf alien beast, and said to it, "Come on! Give you a chance to attack me with all your strength."


    The Timberwolf alien beast, who finally regained its freedom, took a few steps backwards, all gray hairs stood up.


    "Oh!!" With a roar, a light blue mist burst out of his body.


    "Second-tier pinnacle...well, remember to use all your strength, you only have one chance." Lin Fei finished speaking to the charged Timberwolf alien, then turned to look at Zhou Yue who was relieved, and asked, "Are you thirsty? "


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the ground, pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Connect it." Lin Fei took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space and tossed it gently.


    After Zhou Yue caught it, he unscrewed the lid and drank half of the bottle in one go.


    "Drink slowly... no one will rob you."


    Seeing Lin Fei completely ignoring himself, the Timberwolf alien beast''s anger reached its extreme, and I saw that it was originally dark gray.


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    Red veins swelled up on Lin Fei''s skin, and the light blue mist burst out to Lin Fei''s side.


    "Wow!"


    With a roar, the Timberwolf alien beast rushed towards Lin Fei like a blue lightning, and opened its blood basin, preparing to bite the human who looked down upon itself in two.


    "Pop!" Just when the two fangs of the Timberwolf alien beast were about to bite Lin Fei, a thunderous slap struck its face.


    The Timberwolf alien beast that was drawn was a little dazed, and suddenly he didn''t know what he should do next.


    At this time, Lin Fei slapped another slap, also unable to defend himself, the Timberwolf alien beast''s left cheek was slapped again.


    "Woo!!" The Timberwolf strange beast whose teeth were all slapped was anxious, and shook his head two steps back, making a very aggrieved "sobbing" sound.


    "Have you taken it?" Lin Fei stepped forward and looked at the Timberwolf alien beast and asked.


    "Woo woo woo..." Timberwolf strange beast raised his right front paw and waved wildly, and there were various "swearing" screams in his mouth.


    This image reminded Lin Fei of some stupid and cute puppy videos that he had watched on the video website.


    At this time, Zhou Yue, who had already slowed down, said to Lin Fei, "It seems that he is still very dissatisfied, but knows that he will definitely not be able to beat you, so I''m going to get nervous there!"


    "Really!" Lin Fei squinted at the Timberwolf alien beast.


    "Wow..." Lin Fei watched the Timberwolf animal back again and again, staring at Lin Fei nervously. When it saw Lin Fei suddenly raised his hand, it was frightened by its tail and turned around and ran away.


    And the leopard monster that had suppressed Zhou Yue''s fierce attack, saw that the situation was not good, and followed it.


    ��


    "call��"


    "Shushasha..."


    A gust of wind passed by, and the woods were gently shaken. The scene of fierce fighting broke out in the previous second, and now it has become quiet and quiet.


    Lin Fei did not pursue and kill the two escaped animals, but let them escape. After sensing that they were far away, he turned around and asked Zhou Yue who was sitting on the grass, "Shall we go back now, or continue to stroll here?"


    "I want to go to the creek I met before..." Zhou Yue, who had been sweating a lot, thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, let''s go... Uh, why are you still sitting on the ground?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly. U U Reading


    "Um... I used too much force just now, and now I can''t use it." Zhou Yue said hesitantly.


    Lin Fei knew that Zhou Yue was so frightened by the Timberwolf who launched the sneak attack just now, that she hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    He didn''t puncture, came to her and squatted down, "Come up by yourself!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue, with a happy smile on her face, climbed onto Lin Fei''s back and said nothing.


    Lin Fei stood up, carrying Zhou Yue on his back to the creek that he had encountered before.


    "Hey, you have sweat on your face, don''t rub it..."


    "Have you heard? Be safe, or I will throw you on the ground..."


    "Lose your hands, don''t hold it so tight... hey... you shouldn''t be carrying you..."


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1388： : Massage and Girls (2

    "Crack..."


    After taking a shower, Zhou Yue came out of the bathroom, walked into the living room and sat down, and said to Lin Fei who was eating watermelon, "Lin Fei, how come my body is so sore now after I burst out of psychic power to fight the alien beast! Is this situation abnormal?"


    "Because you rarely fight with alien beasts, you come here for a tug-of-war today... It''s normal to feel uncomfortable afterwards. If you say that you are not uncomfortable, it is abnormal." Lin Fei threw the melon skin into the trash can and said.


    Wang Xiaoru on the side frowned, seeing Zhou Yue uncomfortably, and said, "Xiaoyue, let me give you a massage! This way you should feel better."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue was sore and uncomfortable. She got up and walked into her room. After a while, Wang Xiaoru, who returned to her room, walked into Zhou Yue''s room with a small bottle in her hand.


    Lin Fei looked at the second daughter who entered the room and smiled, thinking that with this experience, Zhou Yue will not let herself take her to the wild to find a strange animal to practice hand skills in the future.


    In the room, Zhou Yue was lying on her bed, Wang Xiaoru put the small bottle in her hand aside, then reached out and put her hand on her shoulder, pressing it up gently, "Xiaoyue, let me know if it''s lighter and heavier!"


    "Yeah~" Zhou Yue narrowed her eyes and responded softly.


    Different from the nature of going to work, at this time, it was his best friend who served him. Wang Xiaoru soon became serious, with a bright light coming out of his fingertips, and using his massage skills without distracting thoughts.


    "Um...yes, it''s there, a little heavier, ah..."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yue suddenly turned her head to look at Wang Xiaoru, with a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile, "Well...It''s really comfortable, Xiaoru, your technique is not inferior to those professional massage therapists!"


    Wang Xiaoru smiled lightly, pressed it methodically, and chuckled softly, ��Usually those fitness guests have a sore body and I asked them to press it. I won''t give you a massage!"


    "Hehe...Thank you!" Zhou Yue narrowed her eyes comfortably, and suddenly glanced at the small bottle beside her, and asked curiously, "Xiao Ru, what is this?"


    "Uh..." Wang Xiaoru was stunned when he was asked. He turned around and looked outside the door. Seeing Lin Fei got up and went to the kitchen to get something, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face.


    The small bottle is filled with essential oils she bought online. She didn''t think so much when she first took the essential oils. The condition for using essential oils is that they need to be in the state of a fruit. There is a boy in the family! So at this time she was embarrassed to speak.


    "What? You said it!" Zhou Yue gave her angrily.


    "Essential oil!" Wang Xiaoru spit out two words concisely and closed her mouth.


    When Zhou Yue was in her hometown, she occasionally went to the health club opened by her cousin with her mother. Naturally, she also experienced essential oil massage. After seeing the weird expression on Wang Xiaoru''s face, she also reacted.


    "Have you pressed it so soon?" Lin Fei, who was holding an ice cream in his hand, stood at the door, took a mouthful of the ice cream, and asked the second woman.


    A blushing Zhouyue appeared on her beautiful face, and she turned to Lin Fei, who was standing at the door eating ice cream, and said, "Not yet! Don''t stand at the door of my room and watch! What''s so interesting, you go Watch TV."


    "I didn''t plan to see it either! And it''s just a massage. What''s so interesting?" Lin Fei muttered, then turned and left.


    "Do you want to use it?" Looking at Zhou Yue''s blushing face, Wang Xiaoru smiled and asked deliberately.


    "Use your head! Lin Fei is still there! Xiaoru, you have gone bad." Zhou Yue''s face instantly turned red, and she gave Wang Xiaoru a fierce look.


    Wang Xiaoru was not teasing Zhou Yue, and said with a smile, "I just ask...because the effect of using essential oils will be better..."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue felt that she had overreacted a little, and she said softly, "I will try again when Lin Fei gets home."


    "it is good."


    After the episode, the room became quiet.


    Another three minutes passed. After pressing her shoulders, Wang Xiaoru''s hand slowly slid down Zhou Yue''s cervical vertebrae to her back. Both hands spread out, and ten fingertips showed bright fingers, moving flexibly. Wandering and pressing.


    After another few minutes, Wang Xiaoru''s palm slid a few times and then stopped in a place, and suddenly pressed down with his palm.


    "Fuck." There seemed to be a soft bone crisp sound.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yue, who was squinting to enjoy, instantly opened her small mouth, and let out a yin that sounded like pain and relief.


    "Xiaoyue, did I make too heavy a move?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "It''s okay, it was so comfortable just now..." Zhou Yue murmured contentedly, feeling that her breathing became much smoother.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled slightly, her fingers continued to press and press lightly on her back, only occasionally pressing hard.


    Zhou Yue closed her eyes, with an expression of enjoyment on her face, and asked casually, "It''s so comfortable... Xiaoru, when I have time, I will learn this massage technique from you, and go back and press it for my parents."


    "Well, but if you press it yourself, you can''t achieve this effect 100%. After all, when I am massaging you, I also use powers to relieve your body soreness." Wang Xiaoru explained with a smile.


    "Yeah~" Zhou Yue hummed, then turned her head to show a sly smile, and said, "When I go back to school, let Lin Fei help."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to tell Lin Fei then." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Even if he doesn''t agree at first, as long as I do a little trick, he will be defeated in a short while... and I should not learn too badly. Press the button for him and experiment, even if it''s not like when you pressed it for me. It''s so comfortable! But it won''t be uncomfortable either." Zhou Yue said confidently.


    The two of them massaged while chatting...


    "Is the waist sore here?"


    "Yes...it''s there...sizzle...sour..."


    "Then I tried hard!"


    "Don''t don''t...it''s too sour, it''s sour when you press it lightly, isn''t it going to take my life if you press it hard?"


    "Okay, then I''ll lightly...drink..."


    "Fuck."


    "Ah..." A shrill cry resounded throughout the room and spread outside the house. Lin Fei, who had just finished eating ice cream in the living room outside the door, was surprised when he heard the sound, threw down the remote control and ran in.


    "What''s the matter, screaming so loudly? It''s just a massage, making such a big movement." Lin Fei shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    "It''s okay, I will fix Xiaoyue''s bones!" Wang Xiaoru explained with a smile.


    Lin Fei took a step forward, looking at Zhou Yue who was lying on the bed and moaning unconsciously, and said, "Xiao Ru, I feel like you have made her feel stupid."


    Zhou Yue, who had regained consciousness, gritted her teeth and shook her head at Lin Fei, closed her eyes, and opened them after a full minute. There seemed to be a flash of light in her eyes, "It''s so comfortable...It''s almost...I It feels like my eyes see things more clearly."


    "You scared me just now. You yelled so loudly. You never yelled like that when you were fighting a strange beast." Lin Fei murmured angrily.


    "Who would have thought that Xiaoru said that he didn''t use much force, and then suddenly came to me! And... and it was too comfortable, I couldn''t hold it back for a while." Zhou Yue finished her white cheeks and couldn''t help but blush. .


    "Is it that comfortable?" Lin Fei curled his lips, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Really comfortable..." Zhou Yue turned over, leaning against the head of the bed with her lotus arm supporting her curved body, and slowly stretched out a lazy waist.


    There was a soft groan between the **** red lips, and the slightly loose silk pajamas instantly tightened, and the trembling in front of her showed her perfect shape proudly through the thin pajamas. The willow waist was lightly folded, forming a temptation The S-curve where the dead do not pay for their lives.


    Depends on noticing that someone''s sight is falling in front of her fierce, Zhou Yue turned her head to look at the source of her sight.


    When she saw Lin Fei''s gaze, she couldn''t help but flushed, and quickly put down her hand, hiding the seductive curve of self-deception, and then pretending that nothing happened, and chatting with Wang Xiaoru on the side. .


    Lin Fei touched her nose awkwardly, reviewed herself, and recited a few cleansing spells silently in her heart, because the reaction was a little slower, and when she turned her head, Zhou Yue had returned to normal.


    This wooden man is still a normal boy! Sister, my charm still works for you... Zhou Yue flashed this thought in her heart, retracted her thoughts, gave a light cough, then got out of bed and said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, "Let''s play games in the dark for a while!"


    "Okay!" Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru finished speaking in unison, and then the three of them left the room together.


    ��


    It was half past ten at night.


    In the living room, Zhou Yue, wearing cool pajamas, slowly opened the refrigerator, allowing the exposed arms and thighs to fully contact the cold air from the refrigerator, and then took out a can of misty cold beer, tons and tons. Took a big gulp.


    "Ah..." She couldn''t help but yelled comfortably, her delicate face also revealed a touch of comfort.


    After taking another sip, Zhou Yue closed the refrigerator door, turned her head and glanced at Lin Fei who was wearing shoes at the door, and asked suspiciously, "Lin Fei, don''t you just go home?"


    After putting on shoes, Lin Fei stood up and glanced at her, and explained, "I have almost eaten the ice cream stored in the dimension space. I will go to the supermarket to buy some ice cream and go home."


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded and drank another gulp of beer.


    "It''s going to bed, you drink less..." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue.


    "I know! You go buy your ice cream!" Zhou Yue urged when Lin Fei nagged herself.


    "I''m leaving..." Lin Fei finished speaking, opened the door of Zhou Yue''s house and walked out.


    "Bang." After the door was closed, Wang Xiaoru walked out of the bathroom. After taking a shower, she wiped her wet hair with a bath towel while holding several cans of beer in her arms, asked Zhou Yue, who walked into the living room quickly. , "Lin Fei went back?"


    "Well, just left." Zhou Yue answered, pattered another can of beer, took a sip, then opened a package of dried squid, and ate with relish.


    ��


    "A total of 325 yuan." Said the salesperson who finished counting the items in front of her.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and opened the payment code.


    "Dip...received 325 yuan."


    Lin Fei, who had paid the money, left the supermarket with two large bags of ice cream. When he walked to the intersection, the two large bags of ice cream in his hand disappeared.


    "Try the new vanilla and chocolate flavored ice cream..." Lin Fei thought in his heart, flipped his right hand, took out the ice cream, and ate it as he walked.


    After a while, when passing by a dimly lit park, a beetle made of pure psionic energy flew out of the park. After seeing Lin Fei, it immediately rushed over and flew up and down around Lin Fei who was eating ice cream.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei stopped and looked at the little thing in front of him.


    The beetle made of psychic energy was swooping down, seeming to be ready to play with Lin Fei. Seeing him stop, he hurried to a sudden stop, then smashed into the air, exploded into countless spots of light, and disappeared in midair.


    This method...Lin Fei seems to have seen similar things in movies and TV before. It''s just that everyone else is a butterfly, a dragonfly, and no matter how bad it is, it is also a bird. What''s the matter with this beetle with two big pincers?


    Unfolding the perception, the spiritual power spreads to the surroundings, exploring the surrounding psychic energy fluctuations.


    "Found..." Lin Fei, who started to perceive, found the target at once, and he turned and walked into the dim park beside him.


    ��


    In the depths of the park, the street lights were lonely shining pale at night, surrounded by dark woods, it seemed that the atmosphere at the moment was a bit deep.


    Not far from the street lamp, a tall girl, about fourteen or five years old, sat on the guardrail with an indifferent expression.


    She puts her hands on both sides of her body, wearing a slightly smaller-sized t-shirt, outlines the waist curve, a pair of shorts dangling down and back with a pair of slender and perfect legs, and a pair of flip-flops on her feet, looking calmly at the sky. The bright moon.


    Next to her, a kitten squatted obediently. He heard someone coming from a distance, raised his head and looked at him, and made a very low meow.


    Lin Fei, who was holding the ice cream in his left hand, looked at the phone in his right hand. UU reading


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock, why is there still a girl in the park, don''t the parents care about her?"


    As Lin Fei walked in, the girl also noticed Lin Fei.


    At night, when a stranger approached him, normal girls would be afraid, but this girl didn''t panic at all.


    "My kid, why don''t you go home so late?" Lin Fei showed a kind smile on his face.


    The girl did not speak, stared at Lin Fei and looked up and down, then grabbed the kitten, stood up on the guardrail, and slowly floated into the air.


    "This...how did it fly away?" Lin Fei looked at the girl holding the kitten and flew away. He was stunned and muttered to himself, "Hey...don''t care about it! What if something goes wrong."


    After speaking, Lin Fei ate the remaining ice cream in his hand, and threw the trash into the trash can in the distance, then soared into the air, chasing the little girl.


    ...

 Chapter 1389： : Unexpected discovery (2

    Upstairs in a ten-storey residential building, the girl put her hands in her trouser pockets, shook her feet and stepped back and forth on the roof, kicking scraps of paper, watching Lin Fei catching up, and muttered, "It''s so boring. Life..."


    The kitten who was fighting wits with the enemy hidden in the night breeze on the ground also paused for a while, turned his head to look at his master, echoed meow, and then continued to catch the air.


    have to! The question was answered in advance. This is a secondary school girl... Lin Fei swallowed the words in her mouth again, and said helplessly, "My kid, you are bored and you can''t run out of the house at night... If something goes wrong, your parents How sad."


    "It won''t happen, I''m very strong... Uncle, don''t care about me." The girl confidently said to Lin Fei, and then she seemed to be trying to persuade her words. A beetle made of psionic energy was born out of thin air, flying around her.


    Uncle? Do I look old... Just as Lin Fei was preparing to use the means to let this second girl who had awakened two abilities know that her cultivation level was not enough to look at, the mobile phone in the other party''s pocket suddenly rang.


    "Bell the bell..."


    After seeing the caller ID on the phone, the girl''s original face was calm, and disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Fei was wondering how this second-degree girl broke the defense all at once, and in the next second, he got the answer.


    "Mom...it''s so late, what''s the matter if you call me?"


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Well, haven''t you slept yet?" The girl glanced at Lin Fei and whispered.


    "I''m buying barbecue, would you like to have something?"


    "Huh? Are you back?"


    "Well, the company''s affairs are done, so I flew back early... Do you want to have a barbecue? If you eat, hurry up, I''ll bring you something."


    "I...I want to eat, you can bring me some whatever you like..."


    Tsk tusk, I don''t need to persuade it depending on the situation...Lin Fei smiled secretly while looking at the panicked girl.


    "Little Hua, stop playing. Mom came back early. We have to go home quickly. If she knows that we sneak out to play at night... then we will be finished." The girl hung up the phone and said yes. The kitten who was fighting the non-existent enemy wits and bravely yelled.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei watched the girl hug the kitten and hurriedly flew away. He stood on the roof and thought for a while, followed by flying, and following the girl far away, until she was sure that she was safely home.


    ...


    At 11:30 in the night, most residential areas were quiet. After all, it was already this point, and everyone should go to bed.


    "Hello? Where are you, I came out." Meng Li, who answered the phone, looked around, seeming to be looking for someone.


    "I''m waiting for you at the intersection..." the man across the phone said.


    After hearing what the other party said, Meng Li frowned Zou''s eyebrows. In order to end the matter as soon as possible, she walked quickly to the intersection ahead.


    "boom��"


    "boom��"


    Accompanied by the roar of a car, a figure soared into the air and fell heavily to the ground, blood rushing out.


    "Bitch, this is what you asked for..." In the driver''s seat of the car that hit the person, Meng Li''s nominal husband, Yin Fu, looked at the rearview mirror of the car with a grim look, his eyes flashing red, full of tyranny.


    "boom��"


    The roar of the car rang out again, and the car that hit the person drove away.


    Meng Li, who had fallen in a pool of blood, had no consciousness anymore, and soon she would leave this world completely.


    "The boundless horizon is my love..." A drunk middle-aged man hummed a song in his mouth, walking slowly from a distance.


    Today he had a hiatus with his colleague, and for a while, he forgot the time. Although he will inevitably be nagged by his wife when he goes home, he does not regret it...well, I really don''t regret it...well, after waking up, he should, probably, probably won''t regret it.


    "Hey, another fellow in the same way is drunk...really, how can he sleep on the road?" The drunk middle-aged man murmured when he saw someone lying on the ground in the distance.


    But when he walked in to see clearly, the whole person froze in an instant, and the drunk he was scared to wake up.


    "Uh...dead! Help!" the middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    It was quiet in the dead of night, and no one responded.


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance..." The middle-aged man quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed the emergency number.


    "Hey, help... I have a woman lying in a pool of blood. It looks like she''s dying, come here soon!"


    ...


    The next day, Lin Fei, who changed into a new practice uniform, went to the spirit world again after breakfast, looking for traces of those "blue-haired humans". This time, the efficiency of exploration was significantly improved.


    Before he advanced about 100 to 200 kilometers, now he can reach about 300 kilometers without much gain.


    After looking for it, his current location is at the junction of the grassland and the wasteland.


    To the north, you can see some tenacious grass plants, and to the south, on the endless rocky mountains or Gobi, you can occasionally see some strange creeping creatures.


    "Weird, where did those ��blue-haired�� humans go?" Lin Fei, who had never found out, couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    After that, he flew to the east for dozens of kilometers, and suddenly, the red light blazed into the sky!


    The light red light rushed straight into the sky, like a giant torch burning there.


    A few kilometers away, Lin Fei felt that the temperature in the air had risen a lot, and the practice clothes on his body had long sleeves. He obviously felt a little hot...


    "Cool down, don''t get heatstroke." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and in the next second, several large ice cubes quickly condensed around him.


    While cooling down, he rose to an altitude of nearly a kilometer and saw the scene ahead.


    "Fire? Flame Mountain?"


    "At least the radius of a hundred kilometers, is it covered by red flames?"


    "Could it be that the crust here is too thin, and all the magma under the ground ran up?"


    "But there is no pungent smell in the air, no thick smoke coming out, and no sound of small rumbling earthquakes...there is no movement."


    The real volcanic eruption and lava activity will be accompanied by the emergence of irritating and highly toxic gases, ash and rocks, and the movement is very large. Humans cannot get too close and cannot be so peaceful.


    "What are those?" Under curiosity, Lin Fei speeded up, flew over, and finally saw what was going on.


    Not because of volcanoes and underground lava movements, but because of a strange kind of stone scattered all over the surface.


    This kind of stone is red all over, large and small, everywhere, and the closer it goes to the middle, the denser it gets.


    Lin Fei landed and made a close observation. The ambient temperature on the ground here was above 35 degrees. In a short while, the ice around him melted quickly due to the high temperature.


    "Hey." Raising his hand and snapping his fingers, the melted ice immediately returned to its original shape, but this time the ice was no longer melted by the surrounding temperature, and it remained the same as Lin Fei hoped it would maintain.


    He picked up a red and translucent stone, the size of a fist, and placed it in his hand to observe. He immediately understood why the temperature here was significantly higher than the surroundings.


    fever.


    The red stone in the hand emits heat by itself, and its surface temperature is at least 30 or 40 degrees, which is not hot, but you can clearly feel it heating.


    Lin Fei looked at the large and small red translucent crystals on the surface and thought about it, feeling as if he had seen these things somewhere before.


    "Huoyanjing?! This thing seems to be called this name." A picture in his memory flashed by, and Lin Fei vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen this thing on the internal website of the Institute of Psionic Energy... its purpose. Well! It seems that it can be used as fuel.


    Break a small piece.


    Aura flashed at the fingertips, and after a small piece of flame crystal in Lin Fei''s hand was injected with psychic energy, its temperature rose rapidly.


    In a short while, the temperature exceeded 100 degrees, and then it burned with a bang.


    A few minutes later, this small piece of flame crystal burned out, leaving only a handful of white powder.


    "It is colorless and tasteless, green and environmentally friendly and pollution-free. This thing is good." Lin Fei muttered, and then marked the location with an ability.


    "Boom..." Suddenly there was a thunder from the south, and Lin Fei, who picked up ten tons of flame crystals and collected them into the dimensional space, was about to fly eastward, thinking for a moment, and turning around.


    ��


    On the endless rocky mountains or the Gobi, some strange crawling creatures are basking in the sun. When they see Lin Fei flying over their head, they will open their mouths at Lin Fei and make a burst of weird calls.


    Lin Fei ignored these creatures and flew forward. After a while, in this desolate place, a large forest appeared in front of his eyes, with an area about the size of a stadium.


    After a pause, he moved on. When he reached the depths of the woods, Lin Fei landed in midair, looking at a plant that was in budding with joy in his eyes.


    "It''s a rich psychic power. Although I couldn''t find the traces of those blue-haired humans, I happened to encounter this spiritual plant, and this trip was not in vain..."


    Lin Fei got a little closer to this Lingzhi, and he felt all his hairs stand up, and he felt numbness on his body.


    And just when he was about to go up and check the state of this spiritual plant, the alarm bell in his heart was booming.


    "Huh!?" Doubtful Lin Fei chose to retreat.


    At the same time, other creatures in the woods seemed to sense the danger and quickly fled out of the woods. For a time, thousands of snakes, insects, rats and ants appeared.


    When Lin Fei withdrew from the range of fifty meters, a "roar" sounded in his ears.


    Raising his head, Lin Fei saw a black cloud slowly condensing over the woods.


    "This movement is not small!" At this point, Lin Fei still couldn''t understand, this thundercloud was obviously made by that Lingzhi.


    "Don''t break yourself." Lin Fei just said worriedly in his heart, and a lightning bolt that pierced the sky struck down.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the lightning steadily struck the flower at the top of Lingzhi that was still in the bud state, and after the latter was struck by lightning, not only was it okay, it even began to bloom.


    "Not bad, pretty good!"


    Although he didn''t know this spiritual plant, Lin Fei still knew that ordinary spiritual plants did not need to be struck by lightning when they bloomed. From this it can be seen that the spiritual plant in front of him is definitely a special species.


    Lin Fei was thinking, and the second lightning struck again.


    "Come here!? It''s a bit cruel!" Seeing the second lightning strike the flower on the top of Lingzhi firmly, Lin Fei was a little surprised, thinking that the flower was too strong...


    "Boom, boom..." Just like that, after nine thunders were cut down in one breath, the flower on the top of the spiritual plant finally bloomed completely.


    This was also the first time Lin Fei saw such a magical blooming process. The petals were completely unfolded. The top of the flower was light blue, and the lighter it went down. The rare silvery white, stiff and stiff, just like a lightning rod.


    "This..." After the thundercloud dissipated, Lin Fei came to the half-meter-high Lingzhi and watched its torso quickly wither. In just a few seconds, there was only one flower on the ground that flashed lightly from time to time. Strange flowers.


    "There is no fruit, but the psychic energy condensed on this flower is very strong. If you eat it directly, it should be okay..." Lin Fei picked up this strange flower from the ground.


    "Zi..."


    There was a flash of electric light on the petals, and the fingers were a little numb, but the problem was not big. This electric current could even be withstood by ordinary people, let alone Lin Fei.


    "Take it away first... and eat it later." Lin Fei gathered this strange flower into the dimensional space, then soared into the air, returning to the position that was full of flame crystals just now.


    ...


    Outside the intensive care ward of Rongcheng First Hospital, Wang Zheng, with a stubble face, was pulling the sleeve of the attending doctor in despair.


    "Doctor, is there really no way to save her condition?"


    "The wounded were sent too late, and we have used all the methods we can use. Sorry."


    Wang Zheng released his hand holding the doctor''s sleeve and looked at the ground blankly.


    "Hey..." The doctor who was used to seeing life and death sighed softly, turned and left.


    "Why is this... Sister Li, didn''t we say we''re going to be together forever in the future? Why don''t you have a day to go..." Wang Zheng looked into the ward through the glass window , Lying on the bed with all kinds of equipment in her body, Meng Li muttered to herself.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    There was footsteps behind him, and a figure came to Wang Zheng''s side and said in a deep voice, "Wang Zheng, the murderer escaped from Rongcheng overnight, but you can rest assured that he can''t escape. The Public Security Bureau has sent someone to hunt down. Him."


    "I''m going to kill him..." Wang Zheng gritted his teeth, clasping his hands and furiously.


    "Wang Zheng, remember who we are... The murderer will then be judged by his own court." Luo Song patted Wang Zheng on the shoulder and reminded him.


    "I..." Wang Zheng fell silent.


    "Is your girlfriend''s situation better now?" Luo Song asked.


    Wang Zheng shook his head and said sadly, "The doctor said that they have used all the methods they can use, and they can''t stop her brain from failing."


    ...

 Chapter 1390： : The broken clue is finally connected again (2

    Remember in one second����


    "..." Luo Song was silent for a while, glanced at Meng Li in the ward, and said to the sad and desperate Wang Zheng, "I was fatally injured before, and the doctor issued a critical illness notice at the time.


    Later... it was the director who asked someone to take action and rescued me. Your girlfriend is now in this situation. No one but him should be able to save me.


    Wang Zheng, who was already desperate, heard Luo Song''s words, his eyes burst with hope and excitedly asked, "Captain, who is that person? Where does he live? I''ll beg him now."


    "I mentioned that person to you."


    "Um?"


    "It''s Mr. Lin Fei."


    "It''s him!" Wang Zheng was a little surprised. Regarding this Mr. Lin Fei, when he was in the game, he often heard colleagues mention him.


    The first employee of the temporary labor department of the Ability Management Bureau is a Tier 4 practitioner, and is the number one master of Rongcheng than his own.


    Wang Zheng, who has never seen Lin Fei, suppressed his anxiety and said, "Captain, where does that Mr. Lin Fei live? I will look for him now."


    "I don''t know where he lives? Those who know his specific residence may only be leaders at the level of Secretary Han and Director Xie!"


    "Captain, I...I''m going to see Xie now... to see Secretary Han, ask about where Mr. Lin Fei lives, and leave first."


    Meng Li''s situation is critical, and time is waiting for no one. After Wang Zheng got hope from Luo Song, he returned to the Eastern Ability Management Bureau non-stop.


    ...


    The spiritual world, an unknown place.


    The scorching sun is suspended in the sky, and there is no cloud in the sky.


    "Crack..."


    Lin Fei picked a fruit that looked a bit like an apple from the tree and had a blue skin. After taking a bite of the fruit, he quickly spit out the flesh.


    "Damn, it tastes too sweet!" Throwing a bite of the blue apple on the ground, a group of small black bugs crawled out of the grass, resisting the blue apple and left.


    "Disappointed... I found another delicious spiritual fruit!" Lin Fei looked at the small piece of fruit forest full of blue apples, and shook his head disappointedly.


    Just as he was about to fly further into the distance, the ground trembled slightly, and a black tentacles suddenly rose from the pile of dry bones not far away, shot it over, and wrapped it around his waist, and then the pile of dry bones was pushed open and exposed. The appearance of the underground creatures.


    This is a scarlet maggot. At this moment, it twisted its fat body, opened its mouthparts full of sharp teeth, and bit towards Lin Fei.


    After all, he is a real man who has seen a lot of disgusting creatures in the spiritual world, just a little maggot, Lin Fei didn''t panic at all, and when his mind moved, his thought power ability was immediately used.


    A bone stick scattered on the ground flew up under the control of Nian Power, and hit the head of this maggot, smashing a gravure on it.


    The maggots that had suffered a bit pained, and the black tentacles wrapped around Lin Fei''s waist began to tighten, but they couldn''t strangle a bit.


    Lin Fei, who was unaffected by the slightest influence, continued to attack, manipulating the bone stick to hit the maggot''s head with another beating.


    The black sap splashed all around, and soon the maggot lost its combat effectiveness and fell to the ground softly.


    After knocking down the maggots casually, Lin Fei soared into the air and walked eastward. After more than ten minutes, Lin Fei finally left the wasteland full of withered bones.


    After leaving the wasteland, Lin Fei finally met an abandoned town where people had been active.


    Although there are fragments of dilapidated buildings in front of us, connected to the fallen archway, most of the three-story buildings that are still standing slanting are missing, the dusty dilapidated store has collapsed and the notice across the middle of the weedy dirt road has collapsed. Card.


    Lin Fei walked in the ruins, he had a sense of sight when he came to the post-disaster world in the movie.


    Out of curiosity about this human settlement, he flew up to a 6-story building and stood at the top overlooking the distance.


    As far as I could see, it was barren, and only strange beasts of various forms wandered around.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the blue-haired humans, "Looking at the situation in this small town, it should not have been destroyed for more than two or three years. Are the blue-haired humans living in such a harsh environment in the spiritual world?


    Uh... it seems to be very bad. Wasn''t the previous fishing town destroyed after a few days of disappearing?


    There is nothing to do here, all day to face all kinds of strange beasts, this is not a place where carbon-based life can stay. Fortunately, I am a human being on the blue star. If I was born here, I am afraid that I will not be crazy. Lose. "


    Taking a deep breath, he leaped from the top of the building. Just as he landed on his feet, Lin Fei suddenly turned and looked to the right. At some point, a blood-colored cockroach floating in the air appeared beside him.


    Looking at the blood-colored cockroach that was more than one meter long suspended on the right side, Lin Fei felt uncomfortable for a while. Although he would usually see cockroaches in some places from time to time, the inapplicability to him in his heart seemed to be engraved in the DNA. , I can''t get used to it.


    "Regardless of the earth or the blue star, as well as the current spiritual world, this thing is a terrible creature that makes your scalp numb."


    Just when Lin Fei turned and wanted to fly away, the blood-colored cockroach blinked, and an invisible force of thought enveloped him, and he suddenly found that he could not move.


    At this time, the invisible force of thought supported his body to hang in the air.


    The pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier, Lin Fei, who was not in a hurry to get out, estimated in his heart, if Zhou Yue was that fool, the strange beast he had faced before was a blood-colored cockroach with only the strength of the second-stage mid-stage.


    She is controlled by Qi Nian''s power abilities. She wants to struggle and regain control of her body.


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    If you make any move, you will be a complete defeat.


    The Scarlet Cockroach shook the tentacles on his head again, imagining that after Zhou Yue was controlled, Lin Fei, who was approaching the Scarlet Cockroach and screamed loudly, suddenly felt that his right arm was being pulled by a huge force. He immediately Recovered.


    Finding that his mind force could not tear off the prey''s arm, the Scarlet Cockroach was a little confused, and it was impatient to eat, and it slowly approached Lin Fei.


    "Squeak..." The scarlet cockroach opened its mouth, revealing tiny tentacles, each with a mouthpart with vantage points growing at the top.


    The cockroach in the spirit world is far more disgusting than Earth and Blue Star...Looking at the tentacles sticking out of the blood-colored cockroach''s mouth, when Lin Fei was about to give it a big fireball, a dark shadow suddenly appeared not far away.


    The Scarlet Cockroach seemed to have spotted the uninvited guest too, and turned his head to look at the dark shadow.


    Immediately, Lin Fei felt that the intangible thought power that was bound to him weakened, and the blood-colored cockroach seemed to let him go, turning his attention to the dark shadow.


    The ground trembled, and the rubble and building debris around the blood-colored cockroach floated into the air.


    Facing the attack of the scarlet cockroach, this completely dark, two-meter-long, platypus-like alien figure pulled out the remnant, passing through the oncoming building wreckage, approaching the scarlet cockroach at a very fast speed. The outstretched claws suddenly snapped.


    "Om... Om... Om..."


    The air hummed, and everything around was still momentarily, restrained by the invisible power of thought, including the sharp claws photographed by the black alien beast.


    The Scarlet Cockroach once again strengthened its power output, and the invisible force of thought instantly flew the black alien bomb out, smashing it into a ruined building, causing a cloud of smoke and dust.


    But the black alien beast soon crawled out of the ruins and stood facing the scarlet cockroach.


    The rookies pecked at each other, there was nothing to look at. Thinking of this, Lin Fei turned and left.


    Lin Fei''s departure did not attract the attention of the black alien beast and the scarlet cockroach. At this time, they only had each other in their eyes.


    The fighting broke out again.


    ��


    Lin Fei, who was about to walk around this lifeless town, simply wandered along the weedy dirt road.


    But after only a few hundred meters, he was stopped by an alien beast.


    This strange beast was shaped like a ball, covered with white hair, and there was a purple crystal stone inlaid on its forehead.


    Lin Fei was unable to complain about himself being stared at by strange beasts one after another, "How come there are so many strange beasts in this ruined town?"


    The spherical alien beast covered with white hair looked straight at Lin Fei, then slowly opened his mouth, and an energy ball formed by the concentration of psychic energy appeared in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei became interested.


    As he began to perceive and study the energy ball condensed by this alien beast, the energy ball in the alien beast''s mouth suddenly collapsed, turning into white ripples of energy and swept toward him.


    After the body came into contact with the energy ripples, he was surprised to find that his mental power was disturbed.


    "The supernatural powers displayed by this second-tier peak monster can actually disturb its mental power, it''s amazing!" Lin Fei exclaimed.


    Seeing Lin Fei still standing on the spot, the white ball-shaped alien beast not far away also looked very surprised, his round eyes widened.


    "When this strange beast performed its abilities just now, the purple crystal on its forehead had an aura. Tsk...kill it and took the purple crystal to play with." Thinking of this, Lin Fei confronted the strange beast in front of him. With a very kind smile, he drew closer to each other step by step.


    Finding that Lin Fei was not affected by his own abilities, the white ball-shaped strange beast looked a little flustered, and immediately opened his mouth, gathering psychic energy in his mouth again.


    After the energy accumulation was completed, the energy ball in the mouth of the white ball-shaped alien beast collapsed, turning into an energy wave and swept toward him.


    The energy ripples across Lin Fei''s body, and Lin Fei who was approaching step by step suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the tension on the face of the white ball-shaped alien beast dissipated.


    But when it thought that Lin Fei had been controlled by his own abilities, Lin Fei suddenly took a step forward and hit its body with a fist, "Sorry, I am teasing you!"


    The white spherical alien beast that was attacked suddenly panicked, the body that was hit was torn apart, and then merged again.


    "Huh? So resistant to beating!" The white ball-shaped strange beast turned and fled, but Lin Fei did not give the opponent a chance, chasing and beating, so that it kept screaming infiltratingly.


    Lin Fei didn''t have the slightest pity in his heart for the alien beast who took the initiative to launch an attack on him.


    Although it looks harmless to humans and animals, like a stuffed toy, it is cruel and bloodthirsty in its bones, and there is no way to hide it.


    In addition, I was interested in the purple crystal on its forehead, so facing the white spherical alien beast that was unable to resist him, he naturally chose to kill him.


    Under Lin Fei''s continuous attacks, the white ball-shaped strange beast gradually weakened and struggled and fell to the ground softly.


    After a few more violent beatings, it completely lost its movement.


    With a "bang", the white spherical alien beast in front of him exploded, and the purple crystal flew into the distance.


    "Come here." Lin Fei waved to the purple crystal stone, and Nian Motive immediately grabbed it.


    Looking at the trophy in his hand, Lin Fei was about to study it, but he heard a call for help from a distance.


    "Help!"


    "Someone?!" Lin Fei was overjoyed after searching for so long that he hadn''t found anything. He didn''t bother to study the purple crystal stone that he had just obtained, and then flew in the air and flew in the direction where the sound came from.


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    .


    ...


    In a dilapidated house.


    A two-meter-tall jackal monster with tentacles on its tail appeared in the sight of a blue-haired human who was about twenty years old.


    Suddenly encountering such a terrible animal, the blue-haired human was frightened and screamed loudly, and then stepped decisively to jump out of the window, because there is only a dead end to stay here.


    But at this moment, the tentacles on the tail of the terrifying jackal monster swayed, approaching the male human at an extremely fast speed.


    He couldn''t react, he was rolled into his body by his tentacles, his feet were suspended in the air for a moment, and then he was pulled and flew towards the jackal alien beast.


    At this time, the head of the jackal alien slowly split open, exposing the mouthparts covered with brushed mucus.


    Seeing this, the blue-haired humans struggled hard, with auras appearing on their bodies, trying to break free from the shackles of their tentacles.


    However, no matter how he exploded psychic energy and strengthened his strength, his strength would have no resistance in front of the thick tentacles.


    Just when he thought he was about to be swallowed by the jackal monster, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, then suddenly turned around and slammed his fist on the mucus-filled mouthparts of the jackal monster.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the air shook, and the jackal monster was instantly knocked to the ground by this terrifying force.


    Then the cracked ground was overwhelmed and collapsed, and the blue-haired human also fell straight down, hitting the ground on the next floor heavily.


    In the smoke and dust, he was looking at standing on the ground, wearing a hat, facing the figure covered by black gauze, dumbfounded.


    "Really blue-haired humans?! The broken clues are finally connected again." Lin Fei looked back and was very happy.


    At this time, the jackal animal that was knocked to the ground roared and stood up, UU reading www.uukanshu. After com shook his head, the tentacles on the tail suddenly rolled towards the blue-haired human.


    The blue-haired human, who was always vigilant, jumped out the window decisively.


    After landing, no matter what happened behind him, he turned his head and ran.


    After leaving the dilapidated house, the blue-haired human continued to run wild.


    Although I didn''t see the battle between the hat-lid man and the wolf monster, judging from the tremor on the ground, it was obvious that a fierce battle had taken place between the two sides.


    Before he ran far, he heard a loud noise. Looking back, he saw the dilapidated house collapsed and billowing smoke rose into the sky.


    "That man in the hat is so strong!" The blue-haired human did not expect that the man in the hat who appeared suddenly would have such a powerful strength, and his heart was full of shock.


    ...


    ps: Thank you for the 10,000 points reward of "Tao is born from the heart and the heart is innocent".


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1391： : Historical fault (2

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, I slipped away..." The blue-haired human said to himself as he watched the billowing smoke and dust rising into the sky in the distance.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a figure came from a distance at an extremely fast speed, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    The blue-haired human who was about to drive away fell silent when he looked at the man in the hat in front of him.


    Lin Fei carefully looked at the blue-haired spiritual human in front of him from top to bottom.


    This man is about 1.75 meters tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although the figure is not as sturdy as a sturdy waist, it can be seen from the muscles of his limbs that this man is still quite strong.


    "The strength of the early stage of the second stage, appearing alone in this inaccessible place where strange beasts frequent, may be caused by some accidents, otherwise, such a reckless behavior would be too stupid."


    Lin Fei thought about it for a moment, and then greeted the blue-haired human in the lingua franca of the spirit world, "Hello!"


    "Gongong, hello! Thank you for saving my life just now." The blue-haired human looked at Lin Fei with gratitude and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, you don''t need to call me Grace, I''m Lin Fei, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Ming."


    After the two parties reported each other''s names, the man named Li Ming looked at Lin Fei with gratitude, but Lin Fei could still clearly feel the alertness in it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Fei took off his hat on his head.


    Except for the difference in hair color, the similar human appearance greatly weakened the guard in Li Ming''s heart.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. There was a lot of movement just now. A more powerful monster will definitely be attracted in a while. Let''s leave here first!" Li Ming said to Lin Fei.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded, and then followed Li Ming to leave the dilapidated town occupied by alien beasts.


    On the way, the two talked while walking, and Lin Fei learned something about him from Li Ming.


    From Li Ming''s mouth, Lin Fei learned that the reason he would appear in this dilapidated town was because the opponent and his companions were suddenly attacked by strange animals on the road.


    Li Ming and his companions, as escorts, escorted a caravan for several days. Seeing that they were about to complete the task, they encountered an attack by a strange animal in the early stage of the third stage.


    The dart head led Li Mingyi''s many escorts to resist the alien beasts. After all the caravans escaped safely, they also evacuated.


    But it was getting late at the time. During the evacuation process, Li Ming, the hapless man, accidentally lost his way and ran to the dilapidated town occupied by the alien beast just now. Fortunately, he met Lin Fei, otherwise he would just Ruined.


    After Lin Fei listened to Li Ming''s experience of why he appeared in that run-down town, he asked casually.


    "This is the first time I have come to Rama. I planned to go to Yucheng, but when I got there, I found that Yucheng had been destroyed. Do you know what happened?"


    When Li Ming heard Lin Fei''s question, his bright eyes dimmed suddenly, and he said in a low mood, "The fishing city was destroyed by Tier 4 monsters from the endless sea... But fortunately, the residents of the city arrived in time. Under the cover of the strong, they evacuated safely."


    It turned out that the sea was called endless sea... Lin Fei nodded and stopped asking about Yucheng.


    As for what he really wanted to understand, as to why there were humans in the spirit world, he decided to first arrive at the cities of these blue-haired humans before exploring.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, although the road did not encounter another strange animal attack as before, in Lin Fei��s view, it was too slow for him to spend a lot of time with Li Ming. On the way.


    So he opened his mouth and said to Li Ming, "It will take a lot of time to hurry up like this! Why don''t I use the power to lead you on the way! You can point me in the direction."


    "Ah!" Li Ming was stunned when he heard the words, then nodded, and then he felt a force under his feet holding him up and flying.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Fei, saw that he was also flying into the air at this time, smiled slightly at himself, then relaxed his nervous mood, and raised his hand to show Lin Fei the way forward.


    After that, Lin Fei led him to fly quickly under Li Ming''s guidance, and arrived at the destination in less than half an hour.


    "It''s here. The Fire City is in front. I don''t know if Darthead and them arrived safely."


    Looking at the city in front of him getting closer and closer, Li Ming, who had been frightened and frightened after being separated from his companion, at this moment, his whole body and mind truly relaxed.


    The city in the distance is located halfway up the mountain, and there are many watchtowers built around it, and several soldiers in charge of guarding are standing on it.


    A rammed dirt road winds up to the gate of the city. There are many caravans walking along the road, dozens of large and small.


    It is obviously impossible to fly from the air to the gate of the city without authorization.


    Lin Fei led Li Ming to land near the outermost observation tower, and then marched forward on foot.


    The soldiers on the observation tower spotted Lin Fei and Li Ming flying from a distance. Seeing that the two men landed very wittily in advance, they turned their eyes to other directions.


    When the two came to the gate of the city, Lin Fei raised his head and looked at the more than 20-meter-high city wall in front of him, and at the various defensive devices arranged on the top of the city wall, he was amazed in his heart.


    This city is bigger than the fishing city that I saw before, and its guards are stronger.


    Following Li Ming into the city, Lin Fei''s sense of familiarity rushed over his face slightly frustrated.


    I have seen several ancient cities in the world of Elves that resemble the Blue Star China in ancient times, but the style of those cities is a bit inferior after all, and it is far less cordial than the flame city that Lin Fei saw in front of him.


    Had it not been for the pedestrians who came and went on the road with blue hair, Lin Fei might have traveled to the ancient times of China thousands of years ago.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, I''m going to find out the whereabouts of Daotou and theirs, don''t pass it." Li Ming clasped his fist to Lin Fei.


    "Well, goodbye by chance." Lin Fei smiled and nodded.


    After Li Ming disappeared from the passing crowd, Lin Fei took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    ...


    At sunset, the Huoyan City, which has been noisy for a day, will soon have a curfew. The shops and small vendors on both sides of the street began to pack their things and prepare to close.


    Lin Fei came out of a teahouse and walked slowly towards the gate of the city.


    With the aid of money, he has gained a lot after collecting intelligence for most of the day.


    As for why there are humans in the spirit world, the question he most wanted to figure out was also figured out in this intelligence gathering operation.


    These blue-haired humans will appear in the spirit world because the world that originally belonged to them is occupied by the spirit world beasts.


    Since when their world was occupied, because of historical faults, there is no way to trace it.


    All I know is that after the world channel appeared in their world, they fell in just a few years, and then their lives fell into disarray...


    In order to survive, a part of the aborigines chose to die and live, venture into the spiritual world, break through everywhere, and seek survival in this dangerous spiritual world.


    Over the years, the ancestors of these blue-haired humans migrated all the way and finally took root in a corner of the spiritual world...


    After hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, we finally have the current situation.


    Although they are still constantly facing the threat of alien beasts, the situation now is much better than when their ancestors were forced to flee into the spirit world.


    "Hey..." After understanding what the blue-haired humans have experienced, Lin Fei couldn''t help sighing, and felt deep sympathy for them.


    As for the current position, he only knows that he is still in the eastern border of the spirit world.


    And because of the remote location, these blue-haired humans have never even touched the aboriginal people of the spirit world such as pigheads, lizardmen, and werewolves.


    Lin Fei, who had cleared up his mood, glanced at the sun about to set in the sky, and muttered to himself, "I''m back and come back tomorrow."


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, no one knew that a visitor from another world followed the crowd out of the city and left Huoyan City.


    ...


    Rongcheng, the sky is already dark.


    In the Western University Town, when Lin Fei, who had returned from the spirit world, walked out of a park, he saw a 17-year-old **** the side of the road. She seemed to be entangled by a neatly dressed young man who was about 20 years old. write.


    Lin Fei stopped and watched silently.


    The young man looked shorter than himself. Lin Fei estimated that he was about 1.72 meters tall. His figure might be in the standard category in the eyes of many young girls, but in Lin Fei''s eyes, he was very thin, estimated to be more than 100 catties at most.


    This kind of height and weight is good for being a good person. If you are fighting and making trouble, you can push and somersault.


    Lin Fei approached slowly, and at the same time looked at the young man carefully.


    This man looks a little handsome, with cotton shorts, white t-shirt, casual shoes, and a string of decorative hand beads on his hands like the wind. He also looks like a clean and handsome guy.


    Although it hasn''t been long since the sun has set, Lin Fei still smelled a faint alcohol.


    There are a lot of scattered bars and nightclubs next to this street. Although most of them are relatively pure, they also have the theme of encounters. Therefore, Lin Fei speculates that this young man may have just come out of the bar and the affair failed. This is the only person who ran here to breathe.


    Otherwise, it is because of frustrated love, depressed mood and other reasons to ran out, ready to change the place to continue drinking.


    Obviously, the drunk young man was caught by the girl with the young and pretty face and tall figure at the first glance on the road.


    Lin Fei got closer and closer, but the young man didn''t notice it, staring straight at the girl in front of him, and squeezing out a smile that he thought was very decent.


    "Beauty, you don''t say whether you have a boyfriend or not, and I don''t have to chase you. It''s a bit unreasonable to just leave a sentence like this, right?"


    The girl Yu Guang glanced at Lin Fei, who was approaching, and continued to look at the young man coldly, and said, "If you want to be drunk, you''d better go farther and play!"


    "Is it so fierce?" The young man was stunned, and said, "I just want to make friends."


    "I don''t want to make friends with you." The girl said coldly.


    "You little girl...is it so difficult to leave a WeChat?" The young man smiled helplessly, "If you have a boyfriend, I will turn around and leave, okay?


    I''m not the kind of person who likes to dig walls, but if you don''t have a boyfriend, give it a chance, give it a chance!


    Let''s add a WeChat, can we chat together to see fate, what do you think? "


    "Don''t stay!" The girl''s eyes were a little cold. If it is an ordinary girl, no matter how much she resists the young man, she agrees to it when she is rubbed. After the big deal, she ignores him on WeChat, or turns around and deletes it. .


    But she just felt that the closer the man got closer, the smell of wine was simply disgusting.


    "Beauty, don''t be so cruel, right? Give me a face, okay, let me step down?" The young man begged bitterly.


    "If you gave it to WeChat and later found that it wasn''t appropriate, then you deleted me. It''s my fault. If you don''t even give it, it''s your fault..."


    In the process of the youth chattering, the girl had picked up the bag in her hand expressionlessly. Before the youth had finished speaking, she quickly turned sideways, and then the strength of the waist drove the arm to swing.


    Using the bag in his hand as a brick, he slammed the young man''s face with great force.


    "Wrong with your sister!" The girl yelled coldly, with a "bang", the young man''s body tilted and he sat on the ground with his head dizzy and unconscious.


    Lin Fei, who saw this scene a few meters away, suddenly smiled. He didn''t expect that the entangled girl was not only cold, but also very violent.


    And looking at her move just now, she definitely has practiced it.


    This young man is not necessarily taller than her weight, and the height is about the same, the girl is estimated to be able to beat him easily.


    But this young man didn''t do anything very excessive. If the girl really hurt the other party, it would turn out to be the unreasonable party in the end.


    So Lin Fei stepped over and saw that the young man seemed to have been stunned, sitting on the ground for a long time without responding, and quickly reached out and pulled him up, retorting in his mouth.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with you! Why did you suddenly sit on the ground? Are you drinking too much? Get up quickly..."


    The young man blinked twice, shook his head fiercely, and looked at the girl incredulously. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to point at the girl.


    At this time, just hearing a "pop", Lin Fei pressed his hand down, "Young man hold on, don''t move, or you will fall again!"


    The young man turned his head to look at Lin Fei, his face was stunned and at a loss, he opened his mouth, and said syllables in his mouth, "This woman..."


    Lin Fei smiled slightly and loosened his hands. He just sat down on the ground with a "bang".


    After falling twice in a row, his **** was severely injured, and his face was distorted with pain, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Fei quickly grabbed his arm and pulled him up again. With Lin Fei''s strength, this weak young man was lifted up like a weak chicken.


    "Look, tell you not to move and fall again! Come on, stand firm, but don''t fall again."


    "Pop!" A student ID card fell out.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand to pick up the student ID card and glanced at it, then smiled suddenly, "Hey, I''m still a freshman! I just came out to mix in the bar in my freshman year?"


    The entangled girl did not speak, but looked at the youth with contempt.


    Lin Fei looked at the young man up and down, and said with a smile, "You have a physique, practice and then come out to strike up a conversation, otherwise you can''t escape when caught and beaten by an angry girl."


    The young man looked up at him, his face twisted, and he suffocated a sentence, "Big Brother, I was wrong."


    It''s really boring that this young man didn''t resist... Lin Fei stopped teasing him simply, let him go, and patted the non-existent dust on his clothes, and said.


    "Okay, UU reading knows it''s wrong and I won''t care about you anymore. I usually drink less alcohol. If you get drunk, you have to be careful. Girls ask for phone numbers if they are rejected. , What is it like!"


    Upon hearing this, the young man suffocated an ugly expression, and under the influence of alcohol amplifying his emotions, he had an urge to cry.


    He doesn''t want face!


    In the end, he limped and left with his ass. After walking away, he stood still. After looking back at Lin Fei and the girl, he found a direction to continue looking for a place to drink.


    Lin Fei turned his head and looked at the girl.


    The two looked at each other, Lin Fei nodded to her, and then he was about to leave.


    At this moment, the girl with a cold face saw that Lin Fei was about to leave and hurriedly said, "Thank you!"


    Lin Fei waved his hand without turning his head and disappeared on the corner of the street.


    ...

 Chapter 1392： : Almost yin and yang are separated (2

    It was half past ten at night.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, Wang Xiaoru, who was going out to do errands, returned home. The light in the hallway was turned on, and the scene in the living room was faintly visible through the aisle.


    The curtains of the house are not closed, and when you look out, you can see the tall buildings at night.


    The street lights on both sides of the street stayed up all night, and the huge neon signs hung on the high-rise buildings could also be seen from a kilometer away.


    The dark shadows are incomparably distinct, and the lights are spilled into the living room through the windows, allowing people to see everything in the living room more clearly.


    A figure lay on the side of the sofa, facing Wang Xiaoru''s direction.


    Zhou Yue, who was asleep, was covered with a thin sheet, and the soft material of the sheet outlined her graceful figure.


    A slender arm stretched out from under the sheet and hung in the air, and long wavy hair poured down the pillow like a waterfall.


    The whiteness of the neck and cheeks also contrasts sharply with the dim light in the living room, which is very conspicuous.


    On the coffee table in front of the sofa, there was a glass fruit plate filled with half strawberries. She obviously ate it while playing with her mobile phone before going to bed, but she didn''t finish it.


    Wang Xiaoru turned back and turned off the light at the entrance, and walked in as lightly as possible, so as not to disturb Zhou Yue, who was asleep.


    Back in the living room, he tightened the curtains and went back to his room to change clothes, and then went to the bathroom to start washing.


    In the darkness, Zhou Yue rolled over, her distressed eyes opened a gap, but she couldn''t see anything in the dark, only a gap under the bathroom door could reveal some light, and the faint sound of running water could be heard.


    Zhou Yue let out a soft cry, hugged the pillow and got up, and went to the bathroom door, "Xiao Ru is back!"


    "Um."


    "I ordered fried chicken just now, and I saved half of it for you... it''s in the kitchen!"


    "okay, got it."


    After Zhou Yue gave an explanation, she walked to her bedroom, closed the door and lay on the bed, closed her eyes, stretched a long leg out of the sheet, and fell asleep after a while.


    After taking a shower, Wang Xiaoru walked out of the bathroom, dried her hair with a dry towel, and walked into the dining room to sit down.


    On the table was half a box of fried chicken and a glass of freshly squeezed juice. Instead of eating the fried chicken, she picked up the juice and took a sip.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru, who had finished drinking the juice, put the fried chicken in the refrigerator, dried her hair with an electric wind in the bathroom, and returned to her room.


    After lying down on the bed, she opened the WeChat Moments without any sleep, and read the dynamics posted by her friends.


    "Huh?" Wang Xiaoru discovered that Lin Fei, who rarely posted a post, had posted a post a minute ago. The content was a photo of a late-night snack stall in front of a game hall.


    Afterwards, she clicked on the WeChat chat window and sent a message to Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, you are still out at this late hour!"


    After a while, the other side replied, "I just came out of the game hall, and I am queuing to buy a supper to take home to eat!"


    "Um."


    "Will you and Zhou Yue want to eat? Can I bring you some?"


    "No, you can eat! Zhou Yue has already returned to the room to go to bed. I just drank a glass of juice and I am not hungry."


    "Oh, then you go to bed early! You have to get up early to work tomorrow! My supper is almost ready, let''s do it for now."


    "Um."


    After Wang Xiaoru had a few conversations with Lin Fei, her sleepiness suddenly surged. She yawned, turned off the light, and lay down to sleep.


    On the other hand, after Lin Fei paid the sum, he picked up the fried rice noodles with eggs packed by the owner for the night.


    Then he walked a distance with the packed supper, a white light flashed on the corner of the street and disappeared in place.


    ...


    In Ping''an Garden Community, in the corridor outside Lin Fei''s house, the unshaven Wang is sitting on the stairs, his eyes full of despair.


    After he left the hospital, he rushed back to the Ability Management Bureau to find Han Xue. After explaining his intention, Han Xue called Lin Fei in front of him, but it turned out that the other party was not in the service area.


    Wang Zheng, who sank in his heart, rushed to Lin Fei''s address from Han Xue''s place, and then he waited for a long time.


    More than ten minutes ago, the doctor at the hospital called him, saying that Meng Li''s situation might not survive tonight, at most until 1 am.


    The news once again severely hit Wang Zheng who was guarding Lin Fei''s door, making his already anxious mentality even more anxious.


    "What to do... Mr. Lin Fei won''t come back again, sister Li..." Wang Zheng buried his head in his arms, muttering to himself.


    Just when Wang Zheng desperately wanted to give up and wait for Lin Fei here, and leave here to go to the hospital to spend her last time with Meng Li...


    "Crack."


    With the sound of the door opening, the door in front of him opened, and a young man looked at the stranger sitting in front of his house in confusion.


    Who is this person? How could you sit like this! It wouldn''t be like what Qisehua said... Lin Fei, who had just returned home, listened to Qisehua''s report. It said that someone had stayed outside the door for a long time and hadn''t left. He suspected that the other party might be trying to get things wrong.


    Hearing the door opening, Wang Zheng raised his head fiercely and looked at the young man standing at the door with an expression of excitement on his face.


    How this person looks at me with such a look, isn''t it a pervert...Lin Fei frowned when he saw Wang Zheng''s strange reaction.


    "Mr. Lin Fei?"


    "you know me?!"


    "I...I''m Wang Zheng, a temporary worker for the Ability Management Bureau." Wang Zheng tried hard to make his tone less excited.


    It turned out to be a member of the Ability Management Bureau. Now the possibility of his plotting wrong can be ruled out... Lin Fei nodded and asked, "If you don''t go home so late, are you?"


    "Mr. Lin Fei, I..." Wang Zheng quickly said his intention.


    After that, he looked at Lin Fei pleadingly, praying that the other party would not refuse him.


    Lin Fei is not a hard-hearted person, and since the other party is also a staff member of the Ability Management Bureau, he is naturally willing to help the other party. After all, this kind of thing is not difficult for him.


    However, some things must be said to the person in front of him in advance.


    "I can help you, but I can''t guarantee that my abilities will definitely heal your girlfriend." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah, I understand this..." Wang Zheng was overjoyed when Lin Fei agreed.


    "It''s okay if you understand, then let''s go now!" Lin Fei nodded, and then left the complex with the shaggy and shabby Ability Administration temporary worker.


    ��


    In the intensive care ward of Rongcheng First Hospital, Wang Zheng, with a stubble-faced face, looked at Meng Li, who was wrapped in warm white light on the hospital bed, and all the anxiety and tension in his heart were revealed on his face.


    Under Lin Fei''s perception, the dying woman on the hospital bed was treated with the light of life ability and was no longer a serious problem.


    Then he put away his powers, turned around and said to Wang Zheng who was anxious on the side, "Well, in a while, she should wake up...I''ll go now."


    "Ah!!" Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly thanked Lin Fei tightly.


    "If I''m not at home today, the lovers are afraid that yin and yang will be separated." Lin Fei, who was about to leave, looked back at Wang Zheng, who was holding the woman''s right hand by the bed, and muttered to himself.


    Soon after Lin Fei left, Meng Li, who was lying on the hospital bed, slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister Li..." Wang Zheng, who had been observing Meng Li''s movements, saw this and immediately hugged her.


    "Wang Zheng, you...I... why am I here." Meng Li asked in a daze.


    "Sister Li...you scared me to death, I...I thought you were going to leave me and leave me forever!" Wang Zheng, who hugged Meng Li tightly, said with moist eyes.


    Meng Li did not continue to ask why she appeared in the hospital, but gently patted Wang Zheng''s back with her hand to soothe his excitement.


    This night, the two of them hugged each other tightly for a long time...


    ...


    The next day, Lin Fei did not go to the Fire City in the spirit world, because his old classmate Liu Ziqiang asked him to come out to gather together.


    Rongcheng University. Although Lin Fei has not visited many places on this campus in the four years since the university, such as the garden full of flowers in the College of Botany, the quietest place in the College of Letters, and a good meeting for couples. Where to go and the girls�� dormitory that every boy yearns for.


    But it is undeniable that his most beautiful memories of the past four years are still preserved here.


    In a noodle restaurant called Laojingcheng, two young people are sitting at a dining table with a bowl of miscellaneous noodles in front of them. The sound of slurping in the noodle restaurant one after another...


    Lin Fei picked up a large amount of miscellaneous noodles and stuffed them into his mouth, swallowed them in two mouthfuls, then pulled a piece of paper to wipe the oil from the corners of his mouth, and said, "It''s been so long since I saw you, you will take me to eat the noodles! "


    "That''s not bad!" said a tall young man, "this side is delicious!"


    "..."


    "Are you full, you can add another bowl if you don''t! I''ll treat you and take care of your fullness."


    "..." Lin Fei ate the noodles in a thunderous manner, and then said, "What are your plans for a while? It''s impossible to walk on the road!"


    Liu Ziqiang also finished eating quickly, wiped his mouth, and while calling the boss to check out, he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, find a place to sit for a while, drink a glass of water, chat, digest, let''s go to the playground for activities!


    Tsk... Don��t you know, I haven��t touched a ball for a long time, and I haven��t done any decent physical activity for a long time. I feel that the most strenuous activity every day is going to the toilet. If this continues, I feel that my body will fall apart. ! "


    "Good!" Lin Fei nodded.


    ��


    In a chain beverage store called Happy Coffee, Lin Fei ordered a cup of matcha-flavored milk tea, Liu Ziqiang ordered ordinary green tea, plus a plate of pistachios and grilled sausage.


    The two of them guarded the sunlight shining on the street from bright to golden red, chatting and eating, letting time flow away, leisurely.


    Liu Ziqiang nibbled on the grilled sausages, while secretly looking at the only watery girl in the store, and at the same time said to Lin Fei, "In a while, I might go to Beijing, I don��t know where to stay. How long will it take to come back."


    "What are you going to do in Beijing?" Lin Fei asked. "Do you have a company over there?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Ziqiang nodded and said, "There is a branch company with poor performance over there."


    "Okay! I''ve taken over my own business!" Lin Fei grinned and said, "If you see me begging on the side of the road in the future, remember to start at least 100 yuan when you scan the code."


    "Cut, I don''t know the specific income of your flower shop, but you are always worthy now, don''t let this cry with me.


    I have been cut off by my family. Compared with you, I will be the one who needs to beg on the street in the future. Liu Ziqiang was speechless when he heard Lin Fei''s joke.


    "And I went there and started from the grassroots level. I was just a small salesman. Although the salary is higher than that of Rongcheng, the consumption in the capital...


    It''s mainly rent, you know! I really don''t want to go, but I can''t do it if I don''t. The elders in the family will take turns to criticize you. You are not self-motivated, you are not promising, and you are afraid of hardship. "


    "If you get cheap, you sell well! Your family arranges you to work at the grassroots level. After you become familiar with the company''s business, taking off is not a matter of minutes." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Take off your head! You''re a full man, I don''t know how long the hungry man is hungry, I don''t know how long it will take!" Liu Ziqiang rolled his eyes and gave Lin Fei a punch.


    After the fight, he was stunned again, squeezed Lin Fei''s arm, and thumped it with a little more strength, and said, "Hey, you are so strong! Why did you do it, I am such a strong man? After staying at home during this period of time after returning to China, I felt like I was going to waste."


    "Don''t mention it, you guys don''t know what kind of life I have been living this time." Lin Fei shook his head and smiled.


    "What kind of life? Your body was hollowed out by your beautiful girlfriend?" Liu Ziqiang stunned, and then said, "Eat kidney tablets! Make up the lost kidney!"


    "Get out!" Lin Fei cursed speechlessly.


    "what is that?"


    "Being busy and busy... There are a lot of things, and more activities, so the body will be better." Lin Fei remembered that these days spanning thousands of miles in the spiritual world, seeing all kinds of spiritual scenery, felt that he should slow down the exploration of the spiritual world , I stayed at home for a while.


    "Oh!" Liu Ziqiang spit out a word calmly, he mistakenly thought that Lin Fei was talking about busyness, referring to the work of the ability management bureau.


    "We will go to play ball later, after UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com, we will find a barbecue stall to make skewers!" Lin Fei smiled.


    "OK!"


    After eating such a large bowl of miscellaneous noodles before, both of them were quite full, and they drank very slowly.


    Coupled with the chat, when they walked out of this small shop, it was already a little dark.


    The street lights on the campus of Rong University have all been turned on. Walking under the street lights are all the upright and best young girls who are dressed in cool clothes.


    The pair of white/greasy thighs seemed to reflect light, attracting the eyes of countless male students.


    Liu Ziqiang sighed, "Girls nowadays are really getting better at dressing up. It''s like when we were in school, the girls at the time looked at it, but they didn''t wear makeup. They all thought they were just like hibiscus in the water!"


    After speaking, he added, "And have you noticed that there seem to be more girls at this time than during the day."


    ...

 Chapter 1393： : Convening Order and New Business (2

    "Big brother!" Lin Fei said helplessly, "because it is too hot during the day, when it is cool at night, it will naturally come out!"


    "Then why don''t the boys come out?" Liu Ziqiang said casually.


    "Can''t you think about it in another way? How many boys come out to go shopping at night? Staying in the dormitory and playing games is too early to power off at night!" Lin Fei shook his head, very speechless to Liu Ziqiang.


    Before long, they walked to the stadium of the Rongcheng campus.


    The lights illuminate the stadium very clearly, but it is a bit empty, and there should be many sweaty students in it.


    "There are a group of people playing ball over there, let''s go and participate in a game." Liu Ziqiang said, chewing gum.


    "it is good!"


    The two walked over.


    About two hours later, the basketball students also left and took the ball.


    The two were sitting on the seats next to the stadium, Liu Ziqiang wiped his sweat, Lin Fei''s expression was as usual, not much different from two hours ago.


    "Day!" Liu Ziqiang uttered an swear word, "Now my body is really worse than one day. When I first went to college, I played for two hours in the game like playing, but now I''m out of breath after playing for a while and half of the game. NS."


    Although Liu Ziqiang was too tired, he felt very enjoyable, but when he turned his head and glanced at Lin Fei, he felt a deep unfairness.


    This guy played the same amount of time as himself, but his face was not red and his heart beat, as if he had done nothing! And in the process of playing just now, he can run and jump better than himself. This physical strength is also against the sky...


    "It''s almost nine o''clock." At this time, Lin Fei took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "It''s a good time. Let''s find a barbecue stall to make skewers!"


    "Yeah." Liu Ziqiang nodded. He had just been together when the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Hey...Oh, okay, I''ll go back now..." Liu Ziqiang said to Lin Fei after hanging up his mother''s phone call, "I have something to do at home.


    "Okay, you will treat you at that time." Lin Fei smiled.


    "Tsk...you guy, now I''m a poor man." Liu Ziqiang scolded with a smile.


    ...


    Early in the morning in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, it was not six o''clock at this time.


    There was just a hint of white fish in the sky, no insects, but a few looming beast calls from a distance, and a few conspicuous stars could be seen when I raised my head.


    Somewhere along the shore of a gravelly creek, sparse withered grass grows on the ground, which is wet with dew, and the tip of the grass is hung with crumbling dew.


    The world has just awakened.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the distance.


    "Boom!" There was a flash of silver light in the distance, and the earth was suddenly shaken.


    The world seemed to have become quieter. The roaring beasts were dumb because they knew the terrible silver-white light that appeared out of thin air, and only the dust and smoke in front of a huge boulder in the distance were slowly blown away by the wind.


    "Woo..." Xiaobai, who was haunted by lightning, stood on the boulder, feeling the surging psychic energy in his body, and howled in joy.


    After practicing behind closed doors for this period of time, its strength has finally come closer, one foot has already stepped into the threshold of Tier 4, and it has the heart to crush the other side against the unusual beast at the peak of Tier 3.


    Xiaobai calmed down his excitement and squatted on the boulder in a daze.


    A red sun in the distant sky emerged from the horizon, slowly rising, and the whole world suddenly became bright.


    Xiao Bai admired the beautiful scenery, silently faced the sunrise, and moved his left front foot unconsciously, and the thoughts in his heart began to drift.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The flapping of its wings caught Xiao Bai''s attention. It retracted its thoughts and looked at the red-eyed owl that landed in front of him.


    "Goo...Congratulations to Master White Wolf for further cultivation. From now on, we will unify the Mochizuki Mountain Forest." The red-eyed owl felt the strength of Xiaobai''s psychic energy fluctuations, and congratulated them with excitement.


    "It''s time to teach the stupid tiger in the north, the red-eyed owl, send my order, the combat power above the early stage of the second stage, come and gather quickly." Xiaobai squinted his eyes and ordered.


    "Cuckoo...yes." The red-eyed owl flapped its wings and flew up, quickly conveying Xiaobai''s summoning order to the alien beasts under Xiaobai''s command.


    ...


    The sun was blazing on the plateau in western China.


    There is blue sky and white clouds, but there is still unmelted snow on the ground.


    Although the grassland is not endless, it is also vast, but the gentle curves of the hills are undulating, blocking people''s sight.


    If someone climbs up the hill and looks at it, it is truly impossible to see at a glance, until the sky is still undulating grassland.


    The temperature this year is a bit abnormal. It has just entered September and the temperature has dropped a lot.


    So much so that the grassland at this time is not worth seeing. There is neither bright green nor wild flowers all over the mountains, only withered weeds and the land exposed after the grass has been gnawed away by cows and sheep.


    An old small brick house is located at the foot of the hill. It is a very small house, which seems to be just a temporary residence.


    There is a wooden fence in front of the house. The wooden fence has been opened, and the ground is full of footprints of cattle and sheep that have been trampled out.


    Looking away, a herder wrapped in a thick cotton robe is riding a horse, holding a wooden stick to drive cattle and sheep.


    He was also followed by a black dog, not a fierce mastiff, but an ordinary traditional pastoral dog, and it was not big enough.


    "Hey!" There was a loud eagle from the sky, which seemed to pierce the sky, frightening the cattle and sheep on the ground for a while.


    The black dog was also taken aback, standing on a small dirt bag, looking up to the sky.


    An eagle is spreading its wings and hovering against the blue sky background, and the sharp eagle eyes seem to be scanning this direction.


    The black dog was shocked for no reason, and immediately clipped his tail and curled his hair, making a groan begging for mercy.


    The middle-aged herder who was the host next to him was stunned, turned his head to look at his black dog, and grinned and cursed, "Heizi, you grew up on the grassland since you were a child, and you were actually scared by an eagle! What a shame."


    The black dog still looked frightened with his head down. The middle-aged herder shook his head and looked up to the sky, but muttered to himself, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain..."


    This middle-aged herder, who is about forty years old, has already tanned his complexion because of the strong ultraviolet rays on the plateau all the year round.


    The wind and rain here came even more so that his face was covered with wrinkles and his lips were a little chapped.


    This year��s weather is strange. There was heavy snow on the grassland a few days ago. His family��s cattle and sheep have been eating the stored fodder. Today, the weather has finally cleared and the snow has melted a little. He quickly drove the cattle and sheep out to let them eat more. Point grass to reduce the consumption of hay.


    But if it rains suddenly after a while, or it snows again, it will be a bit difficult to clean up.


    At this time, he had to do his best to let these cattle and sheep eat more at this time, otherwise the snow would really seal the mountains, and some cattle and sheep would starve to death.


    "Fine! It''s good to eat meat when you''re starving! If you can''t finish it, take it to the market, or make it into bacon and save it slowly." The middle-aged herder thought in his heart.


    "There are so few humans here..." The eagle and alien beast that came here still hovered in the sky, and it did not continue to penetrate the plateau.


    Coming here for a long distance, hungry, it gave itself a reason, "The humans in this place are already scarce enough, and there is no need to work hard to find other homes."


    At this time, the eagle and the alien beast saw the flock of cattle and sheep on the ground and the human beings driving the cattle and sheep. Its eyes lit up, and it gradually approached the human being.


    Wherever there are humans, there is food! This is the little knowledge his mother told him when he drove him out of the house, but his mother also warned herself, as a last resort, not to approach humans casually, because humans are very dangerous.


    While the eagle and the alien beast was hovering, it found that the human being riding a horse turned the horse''s head and seemed to be about to leave.


    "It''s good, why run? I haven''t decided to start with your livestock! What''s the matter with this human!"


    The eagle and the alien beast was very puzzled, and inadvertently glanced at the horizon, only to find that a cloud of dark clouds had gathered in the horizon, and the wind was gradually increasing, and the weather on the grassland had changed as soon as it changed!


    The human also raised his head, covered his eyebrows with his hand and glanced at himself, then muttered something to himself.


    "Huh..." The wind was too strong, and the flying altitude was lowered. The eagle and alien beast approaching slowly couldn''t hear the other party''s words.


    Dark clouds gradually floated over, and the eagle and alien beast felt that it was really going to rain, which made it a little unhappy.


    When the herders driving the cattle and sheep looked back to the sky again, the eagle in the sky was gone, which made him feel a little bit emotional.


    "I thought that if the eagle didn''t return to the nest, it would fall down later when it rained. If you pick it up, you can sell it for a good price!"


    A few kilometers away, a warning tower set up on a plateau sends a message to the rear.


    "At 7:25 in the morning, the strange beasts that have been in the early stage of the third stage appeared..."


    ...


    In the Flame City of the Spirit Realm, a bazaar for past merchants to trade, outside the shops that belonged to the city owner and specializes in selling salt, hundreds of people lined up obediently amidst the scolding of the guards.


    The shop steward, whose eyes are above the top on weekdays, is now handing a small bag of spirit stones in his hands to a black-haired young man with a kind expression on his face.


    Lin Fei counted the number of spirit stones and collected them into the dimension space at will.


    Although the shop steward had seen the black-haired young man in front of him perform abilities before taking out the mountain-like salt out of thin air, at this moment, seeing him perform abilities again and put away the spirit stone, it is still unavoidable to show some surprised emotions.


    "The next batch of salt will be delivered in three days." Lin Fei said to the shop steward.


    "I''m annoyed by Boss Lin." The shop manager thanked him.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Wu! I have other things to do, so let''s go first." Lin Fei said.


    Guanshi Wu watched Lin Fei leave, and a clerk next to him whispered, "Master Guan, this trader is really supernatural and has brought so much salt."


    "Yes! The fishing city was destroyed, and the salt supply in our city was reduced by 90%. The current inventory is small, and it can only be used by the people in the city for 5 days.


    Lord City Lord was still worried about this yesterday! Unexpectedly, someone will solve our top priority the next day. "At the thought of a large amount of salt in the warehouse a few days later, Guan Shi was very happy.


    ��


    The sky was bright and beautiful, and Lin Fei, who had just finished a business, was walking slowly on the street.


    "Unexpectedly, after the destruction of the fishing town, it would affect the salt supply of more than ten cities. Some time in the future, my salt merchant will do something.


    But I can''t always buy salt from Bluestar. With such a quantity, one or two times are okay. If it is too much, it will definitely attract the attention of relevant departments. "


    Lin Fei thought about it for a moment, then stopped, turned and walked towards the small alley in the distance.


    The world of elves, the kingdom of white elves.


    In the courtyard of the mansion, the elf maid Luqi, who is cleaning her boss''s bedroom, uses a rag to wipe the exquisitely carved solid wood chair, while her thoughts are flying in her heart.


    "The boss hasn''t come back after leaving for so long this time. Isn''t he not going to come back in the future?!"


    A white light flashed behind Lu Qi, Lin Fei''s figure appeared in the room out of thin air, he coughed slightly when he looked at the maid who was cleaning in front of him.


    "cough."


    "Yeah!" Lu Qi looked back when she heard someone coughing behind her. She was taken aback for a moment, and then an excited smile appeared on her face, "Old...Boss, you''re back!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, stretched his right hand forward, and a packet of spicy dried tofu appeared in his hand, "Take this one and taste it."


    "Thank you boss!" Lu Qi took the spicy dried tofu that Lin Fei handed over, and quickly thanked her.


    "Go and help me find the tea housekeeper, let him come to see me and say I have something to discuss with him." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Lu Qi nodded and ran out quickly.


    "Tea Tu should know the merchant who sells salt..." Lin Fei sat down, poured himself a glass of water, and waited quietly for the old butler Tea Tu to come over.


    ...


    At six o''clock in the evening, the sun is about to go down.


    Zhou Yue, who had contacted Lin Fei, clapped her hands and said to Wang Xiaoru who was watching the short video, "Xiaoru, Lin Fei has returned the news. Let''s set out now to drink mutton soup."


    "Mutton soup?" Wang Xiaoru put down the phone in his hand and raised his head to look at Zhou Yue.


    "Well, mutton soup."


    A few minutes later, the two went out.


    That mutton soup is not far from the Xing''an Garden District, and it takes only ten minutes to walk.


    The two people walking on the road are undoubtedly the focus of passers-by. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru both look too beautiful, and they are also the most upright youthful years. They are tall and attract countless passers-by along the way.


    It��s already a meal now, and the mutton soup shop is full of business, and the shop even put tables and chairs on the sidewalk.


    The entrance of Wangji Yangtang Restaurant was full of tables and chairs, and there were many guests standing in line, and the noise spread out. At this time, you know the importance of booking the boxes in advance.


    Zhou Yueda saw Lin Fei playing with her mobile phone while standing under a tree on the roadside. She hurried to Lin Fei''s back and yelled in his ear, "Lin Fei."


    "Naive." Lin Fei rubbed his ears and gave Zhou Yue a slanted look.


    "Gluck..." Zhou Yue said with a smile on Mimi, "What are you looking at so fascinated?"


    "I didn''t see anything." Lin Fei saw Wang Xiaoru coming over and said, "I''m hungry, let''s go to eat now!"


    "Let''s go! I''m quite hungry..." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    ...

 Chapter 1394： : I was going to be interrupted before (2

    After the three people joined together, they walked into the Wangji Sheep Soup Restaurant. Under the leadership of the waiter, they entered the box reserved by Zhou Yue in advance and took their seats.


    "Two catties of mutton, one catty of miscellaneous, one part of goat blood, and another part of goat brain, not enough." Lin Fei ordered.


    "I want a goat''s brain too!" Zhou Yue said.


    "The two goat brains." Lin Fei finished adding, then looked at Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, what do you want to eat?"


    "This is about three people." The waitress reminded the lady, "After eating some green vegetables, you can just go to the oily fishy."


    "OK then!"


    After a while, the hot mutton soup was brought up, and the milky white soup was mixed with a large pot of meat, bubbling and tumbling constantly.


    The index fingers of the three moved, and they feasted on a large pot of steaming mutton soup.


    ��


    More than an hour later, on the way back, Zhou Yue patted her stomach, and belched contentedly.


    "Xiaoyue, you can afford it!" Wang Xiaoru asked on the side.


    "Hiccup! I''m okay, Lin Fei ate more than me just now!" Zhou Yue burped again, then turned to look behind her, and said to Lin Fei who was looking at her phone, "Then what, Lin Fei, tomorrow Let''s have mutton soup again!"


    "Yes!" Lin Fei raised his head in response, then lowered his head to look at the phone.


    He was browsing the internal website of the Ability Administration, and there was a message on it that a Tier 3 strange beast on the Western Plateau had broken into the herdsmen''s grazing area, and the local Ability Administration was searching for it.


    As the three of them walked, Wang Xiaoru suddenly frowned and looked forward, and said in a somewhat uncertain tone, "What are those two people doing..."


    Zhou Yue looked up and saw a girl in front of her wearing a pink floral dress and carrying a small white women''s bag, wearing headphones and riding on a shared bicycle slowly pedaling.


    And behind the girl, there are two men on motorcycles, slowly following the girl''s side, they are reaching out to pull the zipper of her backpack.


    "This..." Zhou Yue was stunned.


    "They seem to be stealing from that girl!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    Yes, as Wang Xiaoru said, at this moment, the one sitting in the back seat of the two men had already unzipped the zipper of the girl��s backpack, took out a white mobile phone from it, and quickly figured it out. Into the pocket.


    Zhou Yue frowned upon seeing this, and couldn''t help speeding up slightly, and Wang Xiaoru followed along.


    In a few steps, the two caught up with the girl riding a shared bicycle and the two riding motorcycles in front. Actually, it is not called catching up. To be precise, they both stopped at the intersection of traffic lights and waited for the red light, and Zhou Yue and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru rushed forward.


    The two men riding motorcycles were generous, as if they had done nothing, and even stopped a little behind the girl, preparing for the traffic light before proceeding according to the situation.


    Maybe it''s because there are fewer people, so I look for the girl if there is a wallet in her bag.


    The girl was also sitting on the shared bicycle, propped on the ground with one foot, and listened to the song, without knowing that the zipper of her backpack had been unzipped.


    Zhou Yue approached, looked at the man sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle, and said blankly, "Sir, can I ask you something?"


    When the man heard a woman calling himself, he turned his head and was immediately attracted by Zhou Yue''s appearance, but he was stabbed hard by the companion in front of him, and he woke up immediately.


    After all, I''m doing bad things now, so I can''t go wrong because of beauty.


    Therefore, the man responded with a very bad attitude to Zhou Yue, "What''s the matter? I am a foreigner, so don''t ask me for directions."


    "It''s not asking for directions, I think...knowing the way." Zhou Yue said.


    "What is that?" the man said.


    "I just want to ask... What did you just put your hand into the girl''s backpack in front of you?" Zhou Yue said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Fei also caught up with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, playing on his mobile phone.


    Before, he had been reading the news on the internal website of the Ability Administration Bureau, but only vaguely heard the words of the two women. At this time, he approached and saw that he almost understood the situation.


    "This thief is too stupid." Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    If he were the thief, he would cheekily say that he just saw the girl''s bag opened and wanted to help her close it.


    Anyway, the girl was still fascinated by the music at the moment, and she didn''t realize what was happening behind her...


    But after listening to Zhou Yue''s words, the thief instantly changed his face and said angrily, "What are you talking about? I don''t know! Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I sue you for slander..."


    At the same time, the thief who was driving glanced forward at the girl, then at the few passers-by around him, and threateningly said to Zhou Yue, "Beauty, be careful when you go out, don��t talk nonsense! Otherwise you I will regret it."


    Zhou Yue was stunned, and looked carefully at the two thieves. Not to mention how many hands he had practiced in college, now his second-stage mid-stage cultivation base, dealing with you two ordinary people, couldn''t be easier, now You dare to threaten yourself and beg!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoru came up from behind and entered the sight of the two thieves. She turned to look at Zhou Yue and asked, "How to do it?"


    "I look at them, you go call the girl in front." Zhou Yue said.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded and walked forward.


    The two thieves didn''t expect the beauty in front of them to be so stubborn, they were not afraid of their own threats at all.


    Just when Wang Xiaoru patted the shoulder of the girl in front of him, the driving thief narrowed his eyes and unscrewed the accelerator.


    "Boom..." The motorcycle hummed and jumped forward.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Yue reacted more quickly and directly raised her leg and kicked it firmly.


    "Ah... bang!"


    Two exclaims, accompanied by the sound of the motorcycle falling to the ground, both of them fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yue changed her usual grace and dignity in front of her colleagues, and walked up calmly, stepped on the back of a thief who wanted to get up, and then looked at Lin Fei who was approaching.


    "Tsk... it''s okay! The thief is too hateful, you can still kick him." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Small meaning" Zhou Yue said lightly, not following what Lin Fei said.


    Wang Xiaoru briefly described what happened to the girl over there.


    I saw the girl touch her backpack, exclaimed, then glanced at the two thieves lying down on the ground, and looked at Zhou Yue, Wang Xiaoru and Lin Fei for help.


    "You call the police first!" Wang Xiaoru suggested to the girl. When she saw that girl took out her cell phone and started making a call, she walked back to the two thieves on the ground and said, "Don''t steal your girl''s cell phone. take it out."


    "Oh... it hurts! The leg hurts..." Both thieves fell to the ground and groaned, one touching their abdomen and the other holding their legs, as if they hadn''t heard what Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue looked surprised for a while, thinking that these two thieves actually wanted to pretend to be a wave of victims.


    Lin Fei on the side looked at the two thieves and shook his head. He slowly leaned forward, patted Zhou Yue''s arm to let her move away, and then kicked one of the thieves in the abdomen, and the scene suddenly sounded dull. The sound.


    "Boom!"


    "Hi...ah!"


    The thief who was kicked by Lin Fei suddenly became distorted, his face flushed, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The thief screamed miserably, and Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei quickly, "Lin Fei, stop calling, tell him to take out his cell phone, and let the security officer take care of the rest!"


    Lin Fei gave her an "I act well, you don''t have to worry about eyes", and then shouted to the two thieves, "I''ve seen a lot of things like yours, and I can relax if I don''t play tricks anymore. point."


    The kicked thief had a cold sweat on his forehead, and said distortedly, "Friends stay a line, and in the future..."


    "Bang!" Lin Fei was not Zhou Yue, he was very decisive and gave the opponent another kick.


    "Ah..." the thief cried out again.


    "I''m sorry! We really knew it was wrong!" Seeing that Lin Fei''s accomplice was miserable, another thief hurriedly shouted.


    At the same time he took out the girl''s white mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Lin Fei, begging.


    "Brother, return the phone to you. We really know that it was wrong. Your lord has a lot. For the sake of we already knew it was wrong, let''s forget it this time! We are also forced by our livelihood... of!"


    "I didn''t listen to such words too much on TV, and my ears sound like cocoons! Do you think I can believe it?" Lin Fei buttoned his ears and said righteously. Must be a thief.


    Don''t say that others can''t bear it, if I meet it, I can''t bear it! Have you stolen other people''s phones? If you have, hand them over to me. "


    "I promise this is the last time, let us go..." the thief begged again.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. I was bumped into by us this time. Today, I have to make you remember a little bit more deeply and send you to the Public Security Bureau." Lin Fei said resolutely.


    "Otherwise... Otherwise, I''ll give you some more money... You can spare us!" Seeing that he couldn''t beg, the thief was moved to bribe.


    "You are really an individual..." Lin Fei did not expect that the other party would want to bribe himself with money. "It doesn''t work for too much money! You are stealing, and this behavior is intolerable by society!"


    "..." The two thieves wanted to cry without tears. If they changed someone else, they would probably threaten to wait for us to retaliate.


    But seeing Lin Fei stepped on himself and couldn''t turn over, and the tremendous power he had just got out of his foot, they didn''t even dare to say the word revenge.


    At this time, the girl had finished calling the police and was standing aside looking at Lin Fei''s trio.


    Wang Xiaoru asked, "Did you call the police?"


    The girl nodded quickly, "Hmm!"


    "What did the security officer say?" Wang Xiaoru asked again.


    "I told them the address, and they said to come over right away." The girl immediately bowed to Lin Fei and three of them after she said, "Thank you, if the phone is stolen, it will be troublesome!"


    Lin Fei waved his hand and said, "Don''t thank me, the two of them discovered it first."


    Wang Xiaoru also said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s all right! No thanks." Zhou Yue waved her hand and smiled.


    The girl took out her wallet from the backpack, opened it, took out three hundred yuan from it, and handed it to Zhou Yuedao.


    "Sister! I don''t know how to thank you. It''s really troublesome to lose the phone. There is not much cash, so let''s just make sense! I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhou Yue handed the money to herself, and hurriedly said, "It''s just a handy effort, it can''t be done! And we didn''t help you for your thank you.


    We also live in this society, and of course we also have the obligation to make a contribution to the good of the social environment as we can. "


    Lin Fei smiled and agreed, "Yes! We didn''t help you for your thank you fee! We won''t ask for your money! Take it back!"


    The girl was hesitant at first, but when Lin Fei said so, she took the money back and continued, "Thank you very much..."


    At this moment, the two thieves got up and wanted to run, but Lin Fei lifted them back one by one when they just took a step, like a little chicken.


    The two of them were stunned. They didn��t understand why Lin Fei, who was two meters away from him before, grabbed his neck in the blink of an eye. When they came back to their senses, they only had deep despair. Is it so unbelievable?"


    The old passer-by who was eating melon heard the words and thought it was a bit funny, and interjected, "Is this amazing? When I was a kid, you guys who were sneaky were caught in the street. They must be caught. Interrupted!"


    "What age is it now, I have to be forgiving and forgiving!" the thief shouted.


    "Be quiet." Lin Fei narrowed his eyes when he said this, and a chill suddenly radiated from him.


    The two thieves shivered from the cold and never dared to speak anymore.


    Within a few minutes, two Public Security Bureau vehicles came over with flashing lights.


    The girl with the stolen phone immediately raised a hand to the car and shouted, "Here! Here!"


    Subsequently, Lin Fei and the three as witnesses, and the girl whose cell phone was stolen, boarded the car of the Public Security Bureau, and UU read to the Public Security Bureau together.


    After returning to the Public Security Bureau, the two thieves immediately turned their faces and refused to admit their theft. Instead, they falsely accused Lin Fei and the three of deliberately beating others.


    Unfortunately, there was surveillance on the road, and the stealing process of the two thieves was completely recorded.


    After the security officer called for surveillance, the two thieves were ashamed, admitted their theft truthfully, and confessed to a theft gang. It was a surprise.


    After all the dust settled, the Public Security Bureau awarded 200 yuan to Zhouyue for his bravery.


    Although the money is small, Zhou Yue was happy when he got the money.


    It has been an hour since I got out of the Public Security Bureau.


    On the way, Zhou Yue waved the three hundred-yuan bills in her hand and said with a smile to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, "Lin Fei, Xiaoru, the money for eating mutton soup tomorrow will be lost. If we encounter thieves after dinner, we will continue. Have a meal."


    ...

 Chapter 1395： : Encounter (2

    On September 4, although the weather in Rongcheng was still very hot, it was much better than July and August.


    It''s almost time for the city to bid farewell to the intense heat in another month.


    After having lunch in the cafeteria, Wang came out of the Ability Management Bureau and took a taxi to the downstairs of Meng Li''s dormitory. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Meng Li''s number, "Hey, Sister Li, I''m here."


    "Wait, right now..." The other end of the phone picked up the phone, said in a hurry, and hung up.


    Wang Zheng smiled helplessly, put down his mobile phone and stood downstairs and waited. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he still didn''t see Meng Li''s shadow.


    "Sure enough, women dress up slowly when they go out!"


    It took another ten minutes to see Meng Li, who was overdue in a pink dress.


    Complaining and complaining, Wang Zheng saw Meng Li come out with a smile on his face and greeted him.


    Meng Li walked to Wang Zheng with small steps, smiled embarrassedly, and said, "You must be waiting in a hurry, right?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Zheng took a close look at her up and down, nodded, and said, "I can''t wait a long time, I can''t wait to see Sister Li."


    "You can talk." A satisfied smile appeared on Meng Li''s face.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to wrap Meng Li''s willow waist and praised, "Sister Li, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Go." Meng Li quickly reached out and patted Wang Zheng''s hand away in fright, looked around in a panic, blushing and angered, "I don''t look at where this is."


    "Hehe..." Wang Zheng smiled and retracted his hand, his eyes still scanning her body up and down, mostly staying at her collarbone.


    In the previous car accident, her collarbone was seriously injured. After being treated by Lin Fei with the Light of Life ability, the injured area is now as clean as jade, without any scars.


    Because the two were almost separated from yin and yang, it was just that Meng Li missed Wang Zheng for one day.


    After receiving Wang Zheng''s message last night, she began to prepare the clothes for the date.


    I woke up early and dressed meticulously, changed several sets of clothes, and waited until Wang Zheng went downstairs to choose the clothes, but the makeup had not been painted yet, which made him wait for nearly half an hour.


    "Look at..." After all, on the street, Meng Li, although enjoying Wang Zheng''s obsessive gaze, was a little shy and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Temporarily keep it secret!" Wang Zheng stopped a taxi that had just driven, and took Meng Li into it.


    "Mysterious..." Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the largest housing agency in Rongcheng.


    After getting out of the car, Meng Li asked, "Wang Zheng, why are you here?"


    "Look at the house!" Wang Zheng replied and took her hand directly and walked in.


    "You..." Meng Li wanted to speak again, but was dragged in by Wang Zheng and could only close her mouth.


    "Hello! Excuse me, is it to look at the house?" As soon as she entered the door, a lady in business attire greeted her with a formula smile on her face.


    Meng Li still couldn''t let go in front of outsiders, blushing and trying to take her hand out of Wang Zheng''s hand, but he was firmly grasped, but she had no choice but to lower her head slightly and let her hair cover her pretty face to conceal herself. Blushing face.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the shy Meng Li with some amusement, and replied, "Yes, I want to take a look at a nearby house."


    "Okay, please come with me." The lady agent smiled and led the two to sit down at a table.


    Judging from her years of experience and vision, the two guests in front of her should not belong to the group buying a house from the perspective of their clothes, but she still asked, "Are you buying a house? Or renting it temporarily?"


    "Look all! You introduce me!" Because I came out this time with my wife''s book on me, Wang Zheng didn''t have a headache even if I paid the down payment to buy a house.


    The intermediary lady didn''t seem to expect that Wang Zheng, who was wearing an ordinary stall, would give such an answer. She was slightly startled, but immediately put on a professional smile again and said, "Okay!"


    "This is the best we sell... It''s also a school district room... Convenient transportation... It''s more remote here, but the scenery is better."


    Wang Zheng listened patiently to the explanation from the intermediary lady, and asked Meng Li''s opinion from time to time.


    Finally, Wang Zheng finalized two places and asked, "These two, can we go to see the house now?"


    "Yes, please wait a moment, I''ll prepare the materials." The intermediary lady finished speaking and got up and walked into the office behind her.


    There was an outsider, and Meng Li didn''t say a word. When the intermediary lady walked into the office, she grumbled reluctantly, "Wang Zheng, why don''t you discuss it with me!"


    Wang Zheng smiled and grabbed Meng Li''s smooth hand, and said, "I''m afraid you won''t want it! So I just brought you here."


    Meng Li knew that since Wang Zheng didn''t say anything and brought herself here, she would definitely not let herself pay, but she was still reluctant to spend his money in her heart, and she whispered in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to move out. The house is so expensive. It costs two to three thousand to rent a month."


    "The house you live in is too bad, and it''s far from where you work, so inconvenient..." Wang Zheng said.


    "I have lived there for almost a year, and I am used to it..." Meng Li said.


    The two were talking, and the intermediary lady walked out of the office and said, "Okay, let''s go now!"


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng smiled slightly and took Meng Li''s hand.


    The two got into the intermediary''s car, and first arrived at the house a little further away. The house was very beautiful and well-decorated, 75 square meters, one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom.


    Wang Zheng was quite satisfied, but he felt remote from the subway station, but Meng Li didn''t say whether it was good or not, but shook his head.


    Considering that Meng Li would definitely say that she was dissatisfied, Wang Zheng didn''t care much about her opinion, and decided to rent it straight away.


    A few people drove to a house closer to the subway station. This house is on the 6th floor. It is not tall or short, but smaller. It is 65 square meters. It is also well-decorated. The distance from the subway station is estimated to be ten minutes. about.


    Wang Zheng fell in love at a glance and decided to rent it.


    Meng Li was 10,000 reluctant in her heart, but as a woman with deep-rooted traditional concepts and outsiders, she could only shut her mouth tightly and stare anxiously in order to be positive.


    The materials are all ready, just sign the name directly, three thousand a month, Wang Zheng directly prepaid one year''s rent, plus the deposit for two months, for a total of 42,000 yuan.


    After paying the money and getting the key directly, Wang Zheng sent the intermediary lady out the door, turned around and saw Meng Li sitting on the sofa sulking.


    When Wang Zheng walked to the sofa, he hugged her from behind, smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with Sister Li?"


    Meng Li said angrily, "If you don''t let you rent, you will not listen. I can only save more than 40,000 yuan when I work for a year. If you rent a house, just..."


    "This is a school district room, plus it''s a relatively high-end community. It''s normal to be more expensive," Wang Zheng said.


    "I''m saying that I may not make a rent for a year!"


    "I can earn!"


    "you��"


    "What''s the matter? Are you not happy that your man will make money?"


    "No, I mean... what man... I haven''t promised you yet!"


    "Hahaha..." Wang Zheng laughed and pecked Meng Liqiao''s cheek forcefully, and said, "I originally wanted to buy it directly, but after thinking about it, I think I should rent it first! Do you want to know what I''m considering?"


    "I don''t want to!" Meng Li said and turned her head away before her anger had disappeared.


    "Don''t you really want to?" Wang Zheng slowly tightened his arms, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said with a low smile, "I think about..."


    He paused on purpose.


    As the old saying goes, women are always duplicity, and Meng Li can''t avoid it. She said she didn''t want to, but secretly stretched her ears and waited.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng said halfway and didn''t say it. She turned her head in doubt, and happened to meet Wang Zheng''s smiling eyes. In an instant, her charming and pretty face blushed again.


    "Hey." The blushing pretty face took a sip, turning her head back like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Hahaha..." Wang Zheng laughed smugly through the house, stopped after a while, and continued, "Because I think! These two houses are too small, in case we have a baby in the future, it is not living Isn''t it? So..."


    Meng Li''s thoughts couldn''t help but fantasize in the direction Wang Zheng said, and she couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face. She was happy, but she turned her head and whispered, "Go, who wants to have a baby with you... well..."


    A affectionate kiss for a long time.


    "call��"


    In the quiet room, the two hugged each other.


    "Wang Zheng, Yin Fu..." Meng Li hesitated and asked.


    Upon hearing the name of the **** Yin Fu, Wang Zheng''s complexion suddenly became very ugly, "That **** escaped into the forest of Mochizuki Mountain... The Public Security Bureau sent someone to guard outside the forest. He either died inside or came out and was arrested. ."


    "Yeah." Meng Li nodded, and she had no sympathy for the nominal husband who wanted to kill her.


    "Wang Zheng."


    "Um?"


    "Let''s buy something to visit that Mr. Lin Fei! I want to thank him face to face for his life-saving grace."


    "This..." Wang Zheng scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Li asked puzzledly.


    Wang Zheng remembered what Han Xue had said to himself in the morning, and explained to Meng Li, "My boss called me to her company this morning and asked me not to disturb Mr. Lin Fei if there is nothing serious about it, and this is also Mr. Lin Fei himself. the meaning of��"


    "Oh!" Meng Li nodded, knowing that the other party didn''t want to be disturbed, so she didn''t continue.


    ...


    A small van parked at the entrance of a high-end villa complex. The driver and the master were young, in their twenties.


    After the community guard registered his identity, he let the van go.


    "squeak��"


    The van stopped in front of a luxurious villa, and the young driver got out of the car, took his mobile phone from his pocket, and opened the notepad.


    "Well, that''s it, the recipient Wei Xiang, this name is a bit familiar!" Niu Tao muttered, put away the phone, opened the door of the van, took a pot of Lingzhi potted plants from the car, and walked not far away. Luxury villas.


    At this moment, a sports car drove from a distance and stopped behind the van, and a young man with a dyed purple hair got out of the car.


    "Uh...who parked the van here?" Zifa Youth glanced at the cheap van in front of him and walked to the luxurious villa not far away.


    Niu Tao, who was holding the Lingzhi potted plant in his hand, pressed the doorbell, and then he heard the movement behind him, and when he looked back, he saw a young man with dyed purple hair walking towards him.


    "It turns out that the van is for the delivery!" The young man with purple hair was puzzled. When he came to Niu Tao and was about to ring the doorbell, the door in front of him was opened.


    A beautiful figure walked out, about 1.68 meters tall, tall, with a delicate face.


    The girl was wearing sportswear. After seeing the young man with purple hair, she walked to the other side with a clouded face, then turned around and punched the young man with purple hair, making him bend over. His face was pale.


    "You said don''t come here? How many times have you heard me? And your hair will be dyed back for me..."


    "I can''t help it, something really happened this time!" Although he was beaten, the purple-haired youth showed a painful smile, but laughed more ugly than crying.


    Seeing this, Niu Tao, who was standing on the side, immediately filled up a plot of dog blood that licked the dog and couldn''t get the goddess in his heart. Otherwise, why didn''t he fight back?


    After listening to the explanation of the young man with purple hair, the woman turned her head and looked at Niu Tao with a calm expression, "Hello, master, the recipient is not here, I will sign for it."


    "Okay." Niu Tao nodded, and took out the payment code in the store to let the other party settle the payment.


    "Cousin, where did my sister go?" the purple-haired youth asked.


    "Um... It turned out to be my family, not a dog! But this person is really true, how could he be taught such a lesson by his own cousin." Niu Tao said in his heart.


    "It''s done, thank you for your hard work, Master." The woman ignored the purple-haired youth, and after paying the money, she took the Lingzhi potted plant from Niu Tao.


    Niu Tao confirmed that the money had arrived, nodded, turned and left.


    "cousin��"


    "You kid, come in! Let me see you with purple hair next time, and see if I don''t want to teach you a lesson."


    "Yeah." The young man who had been bullied by his cousin since childhood answered honestly.


    Niu Tao came to the front of the van, took out the key from his pocket, and was about to open the door, when a sweet girl rang behind him.


    "It''s you?"


    Niu Tao moved his hands for a while, and looked back. When he saw the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but blurt out and said, "Is it you?"


    Yes, the woman in front of Niu Tao at UU Reading is Wei Xiang, who was enthusiastic about helping him when he moved bricks on the construction site before.


    "You...have you changed jobs?" Wei Xiang asked, looking at the van behind Niu Tao.


    "Yeah." Niu Tao nodded.


    "My name is Wei Xiang, what''s your name? I thank you for what happened last time! I''m really embarrassed." Wei Xiang said with a smile.


    When Niu Tao saw Wei Xiang stretch out his hand, out of politeness, he also stretched out his hand and shook the opponent, "My name is Niu Tao, no thanks."


    "How can it be done? You lost your job last time because you helped me!" Wei Xiang said.


    "Compared with moving bricks on the construction site before, the current job shouldn''t be too easy. If it weren''t for helping you, I wouldn''t find this job. I think I should thank you." Niu Tao said to himself.


    Then he declined Wei Xiang''s kindness to introduce himself to work, and left the villa complex in a van.


    ...

 Chapter 1396： : Traverser (2

    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    The fire is burning in the kitchen, and the beef in the pot has been simmering for more than an hour.


    At this time, in the brown soup full of rich fragrance, one by one bubble burst and burst, and the fragrance overflowed through the vent of the pot cover.


    The beef in the pot that was cut into cubes of almost the same size also seemed to become alive.


    "Hey, eh..." Lin Fei stood in front of the stove in her pajamas and made an inhalation.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, he opened the lid of the pot and focused on the steaming pot.


    The steam quickly dissipated, and inside was a pot of neatly sliced ??small cubes of beef. The broth was more stewed than usual, but there was not as much beef scum in the noodle restaurants outside, so there was a kind of thicker. Thick feeling.


    The broth continued to bubble and waver, and even the boiled beef that was looming in the broth seemed to be trembling.


    Lin Fei smashed his mouth twice, feeling that the beef was almost stewed, and when he thought about it, the flame at the bottom of the pot went out immediately.


    I got to the middle of the pot and the range hood to smell the scent, and then removed the spatula from the side wall. The clinking sound of the spatula sounded particularly beautiful at this moment.


    Lin Fei used a spatula to test the softness and hardness of the beef, then turned over the meat in the pot, then he shoveled a piece of meat from the pot and blew it with his mouth. Without paying attention, he stuffed it directly in. In your mouth, chew, chew, swallow.


    "It''s delicious, that food blogger''s stew recipe is really good." Lin Fei''s mouth curled up, and he paused. He took out a small pot from the cupboard on top and filled himself with a pot of meat. .


    Then, he took out two more packing boxes from the dimension space, and filled them with beef stew full of two packing boxes.


    One is for Bai Xi and others to taste when he is going to the flower shop later, and the other is for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    ...


    Spiritual world, somewhere.


    The forest is endless and the mountains undulate.


    The humid climate makes the trees grow lush and tall, and you can barely see the sky when you look up in the forest.


    The ground is the dead branches and fallen leaves that have been accumulated over the years, which have decayed like soft wet mud, and a deep footprint will be left when you step on it.


    At the same time, the forest is full of various common poisonous insects, snakes and ants, as well as ferocious animals, and those lush low woods also make it difficult to move.


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded. Then came a slight gasp.


    "Wow!" A bush was directly knocked away, and a figure jumped out like a leopard, rushing to the distance quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another figure. The two of them slammed into the bushes one after the other, and they were so fast that they brought out afterimages. Observing them with the naked eye, they couldn''t see their appearance at all.


    But they were all human beings, all dressed in rough linen clothes, and occasionally a cold light appeared around them. It was the dazzling luster reflected by the sharp, bloodthirsty blades of the sun shining through the crevices between the branches and leaves of the trees. .


    Escape and fight, life and death are only in a flash! Running in front was a blue-haired woman with excellent proportions, with some blood stains on her charming face, and a long black knife in her hand.


    The aura of this woman''s feet gleamed slightly, and every step she stepped on contained extremely strong power, and she instantly jumped a few meters away with her figure.


    Occasionally, she looked back, constantly changing directions to get rid of the chasers behind her, while gritting her teeth and constantly speeding up.


    "Huh..." She gasped heavily, but she did not dare to relax, and immediately turned left again and plunged into the dim woods.


    The chaser behind him was also very tired at the moment, but he, like the woman fleeing in front, refused to give up.


    He maintained a high concentration of energy, because he did not have awakening and tracking abilities, and at this speed of chasing and escaping, the footprints left by the former did not help him at all.


    He can only judge which way the former ran based on the sound coming from the front, so he might be chased by the slightest carelessness.


    Chasing it? He will never allow it! Before long, he felt that he had been climbing. I have climbed the **** for a long time.


    The woods that are hundreds of meters high at every turn completely obscure the sight of the people in them, and there is no way to tell the direction... No! Although there are mountains everywhere around here, there is only one such high mountain��the extinct volcano!


    Could it be...she can rock climbing? Or she wants to cross the extinct volcano and go directly to the beach? She is proficient in swimming? Or did someone meet her at the beach?


    The man''s complexion darkened, and the spirit weapon long sword in his hand accelerated again.


    Although he ran faster than the former, it was too hard for the one to hunt down in the forest.


    Finally, he caught up with the fleeing woman at the foot of the extinct volcano. The man looked at the woman who stopped breathing and felt that his legs were as heavy as lead.


    He thinks the same is true for the other party. After all, women are not as strong as men by nature, and even a man who has been training endurance hard for many years can''t run, not to mention this seemingly young woman.


    The two confronted each other, they were about the same height, about 1.72 meters tall, but the physique of the hunter was obviously stronger.


    "Huh..." The man raised his head and looked at the dead volcano crater in the distance. They had run out of the forest. At present, they were surrounded by gravel and volcanic ash, and there was almost no grass growing.


    In this environment, the opponent can''t run him, and the gravel environment is also in his favor in the next battle.


    So he quickly clenched the spiritual weapon long sword, and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Lingyu can''t hold that spatial spiritual weapon with your strength! Let go!"


    Jiang Lingyu took a deep breath, and also squeezed the family spirit weapon long knife that he had experienced many battles in his hand, staring at the other side, and said solemnly, "Impossible!"


    The man frowned, "I advise you to think about it again."


    "Don''t be haggling here, since everyone can''t run anymore, let''s start fighting!" Jiang Lingyu said with the same attitude.


    The man took his weapon and danced lightly twice, and said faintly, "You can''t beat me, you shouldn''t take that space weapon, I don''t want to fight with you, hand it over!"


    "Impossible!" Jiang Lingyu said solemnly.


    "Why? You got that spatial artifact only because of good luck. Even if you give it to me, there is nothing to lose." The man''s face gradually sank, "I don''t want to be injured, you better not want to die!"


    "Who loses and who wins is not necessarily true! And even if you get this space weapon from me, you must be able to survive from other rivals." Jiang Lingyu never looked away from the opponent''s weapon, her blade has Obvious blood stains, obviously just experienced the battle.


    And at this time, she and the other party did not dare to do it lightly, because in this kind of battle where the difference in strength is not very large, and there are other contenders behind, it is not that whoever makes the first move can win.


    But there are a lot of chances. Let��s not say that it is very likely that you are almost lucky, and you will be defeated if you are a little careless. Even if the victorious party wins, if the injury is too serious, facing other contenders in the future, I am afraid that it will be the final Ended up in a different place.


    "I can give you some benefits so that you don''t participate in vain, so why bother to lose?" the man suggested.


    Jiang Lingyu squeezed the long knife tightly, still very tough, "Let me go, or you die here, you choose yourself!"


    The man hesitated when he heard the words, but in the end he raised the weapon, "You are not as strong as me, you can''t beat me!"


    "I''m not afraid of death!" Jiang Lingyu said blankly.


    "It seems that this one cannot be avoided." The man shook his head and said, and then his face gradually showed a relieved expression, "Yes, it is common for people like us to fight and kill. Once, can you hide for a lifetime?"


    "Heh!" Jiang Lingyu grinned, raised his left arm, holding the knife in his right hand, and rubbed the knife on the sleeve of the left hand to wipe off the blood stains left before. "I still said that, you and me. It is not certain who will win or lose!"


    "Oh?" Seeing that Jiang Lingyu was so confident, the man''s expression suddenly became solemn, and then he posed a fencing-like pose on his side.


    "Drink..." The two yelled at the same time, and they quickly met each other.


    About fifteen minutes later, the rough linen clothes on Jiang Lingyu''s body were torn and stained with blood. Her right shoulder was pierced by the opponent. The blood kept oozing out, and the right hand holding the knife was trembling.


    The other party was lying on the ground, the arms holding the sword were chopped off by Qi Qi, and the blood flowing out of his body accumulated a small pool of blood on the ground.


    But he was not dead, his mouth was still open, his face was pale as paper due to intense pain, and he was covered with big beads of sweat, and his mouth was panting quickly, making a''ho ho'' exhalation sound.


    Jiang Lingyu looked down at him, but grinned, "I''ll just say it, it''s not always true who wins and who wins!"


    The man stared at her for a while, and finally suffocated a sentence, "I lost, you kill me!"


    Jiang Lingyu ignored the man begging for death. At this moment, there was a rustle in the woods behind her. Her expression changed in vain, and her pale face became even paler... This movement was overtaken by other struggles for the Space Spirit Tool.


    Enduring the severe pain from the wound on her body, Jiang Lingyu turned over the dead volcano and came to the edge of the cliff.


    There is no road ahead. Below the cliffs hundreds of meters high is the endless sea with turbulent waves. At such a height, you will definitely die if you jump down.


    "Jiang Lingyu, you have no way to escape. If you are acquainted, hand over the spatial spirit weapon and we can spare your life... Otherwise, I will capture you later, then... hehe..."


    Seeing that Jiang Lingyu had nowhere to escape, more than ten meters of men with different costumes slowed down and approached slowly, using various foul language to weaken Jiang Lingyu''s psychological defense.


    Jiang Lingyu looked back at the contenders who were constantly approaching him, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes, and then she gritted her teeth and activated the ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon she had accidentally acquired on her hand, and a brown ball appeared. In hands.


    When those contenders saw something strange in Jiang Lingyu''s hands, they thought it was the killer''s secret reserved by the other party, their complexions suddenly condensed, and they took a step back subconsciously.


    Later, when these contenders were about to use long-range attacks to kill Jiang Lingyu, they saw the brown ball burst out with dazzling golden aura.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Lingyu was wrapped in golden aura, and then rose into the sky and flew to the endless depths of the sea in the distance.


    "Slot, this woman is crazy, how dare she fly to the depths of the endless sea..."


    There are all kinds of ferocious animals in the endless sea. This is the situation that all creatures on the shore know. If they enter the endless sea, there is only a dead end.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had activated the escape spirit weapon, was in a coma, and naturally could not hear the furious roars of those contenders.


    The golden light group flying to the depths of the endless sea with Jiang Lingyu was extremely fast, and it flew tens of kilometers in a short time.


    Some strange beasts in the endless sea noticed the golden light clusters passing by in the sky, and they came out of the sea one after another.


    After a while, the color of the golden light group faded, the speed began to weaken, and the flight altitude of kilometers began to slowly decrease.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was wrapped in the golden light group, was still in a coma. Under this situation, she would have to fall into the sea and be eaten by the strange beasts in the sea.


    "Noisy..."


    The sudden change occurred, and when the golden light cluster was only 100 meters high from the sea surface, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in the air.


    The area of ??the crack is not large, only 3 meters in diameter, and the golden light group enveloping Jiang Lingyu rushes directly into this spatial crack leading to an unknown area.


    ...


    Blue Star, in the forest of Wangyue Mountain.


    Xiao Bai walked out of his residence and looked up at the sun in the sky.


    Today is sunny and cloudless. It is a good day for the expedition. It is time to let the stupid tiger in the north know how good he is.


    "Goo...Master White Wolf, everyone is ready, just waiting for your order." The red-eyed owl landed from the sky and said to Xiao Bai.


    "Yeah." Xiaobai nodded and looked at the many elite cadres gathered in the distance, as well as the little brothers of strange animals. When it was about to speak, it moved for a while, and then looked up at the sky.


    Seeing that their boss suddenly looked up, the strange beasts also looked up.


    "this is��?"


    A crack appeared in the sky like a mirror!


    Closely behind, a golden light ball flew out of the empty crack, and fell straight toward the location of Xiaobai''s army.


    "Roar��"


    "Woo..."


    "Squeak..."


    Seeing this situation, UU Reading yelled.


    "Quiet." Xiaobai''s gaze kept staring at the light group, and the psychic energy fluctuations on his body began to surge, ready to strike the opponent at any time.


    "boom."


    The light ball fell on the grass, and a dull voice sounded. When the golden aura was completely dissipated, a figure appeared in the eyes of the alien beasts.


    Humanity? Turned out to be human? Is this human looking for death? How dare to rush into the forest of Mochizuki Mountain?


    The alien beasts looked at this human being descended from the sky in surprise, and they were puzzled.


    "Cuckoo... Lord White Wolf, I''ll help you go over and see..." The red-eyed owl volunteered, and after getting Xiaobai''s consent, flew towards the past.


    ...

 Chapter 1397： : The concentration of psionic energy in this place is so low! (2

    The spirit world, a certain city in the kingdom of Rama.


    A secluded alley in the city, far away from the downtown area, and there are no shops, it looks particularly deserted.


    Looking out from the window of an inn diagonally opposite, you can see the opening of the alley. Probably because of the depression of the terrain, there is a puddle of rain on the ground outside the alley.


    Under the sunlight in the sky, the stagnant water reflects the golden sunlight, and pedestrians passing by turn their heads aside.


    At this moment, a man wearing a black cloak and a hat came to the alley. He looked around and confirmed that there was no one behind him and walked in quickly.


    ��


    Deep in the alley.


    At this moment, the deep alley was quiet, and there was a dim candle in a room.


    A middle-aged man in grey clothes and slender shoes sits at a wooden table in the middle.


    He squinted his eyes, doing a false sleep soundly, and on both sides there were a dozen people in black with second-order psychic energy fluctuations standing around and waiting.


    These people in black said nothing, and exchanged thoughts with each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the gray-clothed middle-aged man in the false sleep state suddenly opened his eyes, "How long is the appointment time?"


    The man in black who was the first on the right replied, "There are still ten minutes."


    "En." The middle-aged man in gray nodded, and then said, "When the next person comes, do you know what to do?"


    Everyone nodded and replied in unison, "I know."


    As soon as the voices of the black-clothed people fell, the grey-clothed middle-aged man suddenly said, "Here."


    The crowd was shocked, formed two teams, hula scattered, and looked out the door.


    Then, everyone saw a figure wearing a black cloak and a cape appeared in the alley slowly, gradually becoming clearer from far to near, and finally stopped at the door.


    This is the member of the ��Tiankui Organization��? When everyone thought about it, they saw their boss staring at each other, raised an eyebrow and said, "Tiankui?"


    I saw that figure smiled softly, without making any answer.


    In fact, there is no need to verify the identity, just to keep calm in front of the gray-clothed middle-aged person, it must not be an ordinary person.


    The people in black know very well that the whole alley is filled with the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by their boss at this moment. Ordinary people don''t need to walk in, as long as they approach the alley, they will feel palpitations.


    This is not a deterrence, but to prevent other people from disturbing the meeting.


    But at the same time it is also a test. Being able to calm down in this situation means that the strength is extraordinary.


    Compared with the black-clothed people, the gray-clothed middle-aged people can see more. The moment the opponent showed up, this gray-clothed middle-aged man with the third-stage preliminary strength has begun to perceive the other party. The strength of the situation.


    The result was not ideal. This member of the''Tiankui Organization'' hardly had any psychic energy fluctuations in his entire body.


    It was obviously impossible for Tiankui to send ordinary people to trade with him. There was only one answer. The strength of the person in front of him was far superior to himself.


    It''s not surprising to get such an answer, but I feel a little depressed.


    The spiritual light in his eyes diminished, the gray-clothed middle-aged man suppressed the depression in his heart, got up, smiled, "The distinguished guest is here, and I have been shining, I have been waiting for a long time...please sit down."


    The members of the Tiankui organization were also not polite, and took a step, sitting opposite the gray-clothed middle-aged man in the eyes of the black-clothed people on both sides, raised his hand to take off the hat, and smiled, "Mister''s name, I have been admiring for a long time."


    The gray-clothed middle-aged man was startled, not because of what he said, but because the face under the hat of the other party was actually covered with weird patterns, which seemed a bit scary to ordinary people.


    And looking at the weird patterns on this person''s face for a long time, his head will be a little dizzy involuntarily.


    In a secluded alley, seeing such a terrible-looking person felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    The gray-clothed middle-aged man had only a wry smile in his heart, thinking that not only was he unable to judge his strength, he would not even give a chance to analyze his psychology from his facial expressions.


    After sighing, the middle-aged man in gray said, "I have always heard that your organization is rigorous.


    The members of the Tiankui organization smiled heartily, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    Immediately, I saw the gray-clothed middle-aged man stretched out his hand and said seriously, "I will formally introduce myself. My name is Zhao Yidao."


    The members of the Tiankui organization shook hands with him, and briefly introduced themselves, "Members of the Tiankui Foreign Affairs Department, code name 18...It is me who is responsible for communicating with you."


    "Fortunately meeting." Zhao Yidao clasped his fists and smiled.


    The members of the Tiankui organization smiled and said, "Did you bring the reward?"


    "Xiao Li." Zhao Yidao turned his head and snapped his fingers, "Bring things."


    Soon, a small wooden box was brought over by a man in black.


    Members of the Tiankui organization opened the box and confirmed that it was what they needed.


    "Inspect the goods? True or false or something." Zhao Yidao blinked.


    A member of the Tiankui organization smiled and said, "We can still trust Mr. Zhao''s credibility... the person you are going to kill will undoubtedly die within seven days."


    "Yeah." Zhao Yidao nodded, and then said to the members of the Tiankui organization who had picked up the small box, "Can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" The members of the Tiankui organization did not agree to answer.


    "Is that Jiang Lingyu who got the spatial spirit weapon dead?" Zhao Yidao asked.


    This question is of no value. The members of the Tiankui organization smiled and said, "Well, that woman is dead... No matter if you break into the depths of the endless sea, even if it is our leader, it will be difficult to get out, let alone. What about her?"


    After getting the answer, Zhao Yidao said regretfully, "It''s a pity that the precious space weapon sank into the endless sea... Those who participated in the competition for the space weapon are really useless, and even a woman can''t deal with it."


    ...


    "call��"


    The bamboo forest was rustled by the wind, accompanied by a painful cry, Jiang Lingyu, who was injured in many places on her body, slowly opened her eyes.


    She stood up on the ground with her left hand, and after looking around, her charming face showed a joyful smile, "I''ve survived...it''s such a unique way!"


    "Hi..." When he was about to get up, he affected the wound on his right shoulder, and the pain made Jiang Lingyu''s forehead sweat.


    "Huh... let''s treat the wound first!" Jiang Lingyu sighed, and then took out the wound medicine and gauze from the ring-shaped spatial artifact, as well as a brand-new linen garment.


    There was no one around, she took off the rough linen clothes that had become torn from the battle, and her body, which was clearly curved but covered with more than a dozen scars, was displayed in the air.


    Applying wound medicine, bandaging the wound, and putting on new clothes, a whole set of movements are fluent. It seems that this woman named Jiang Lingyu has experienced such battles in the past.


    After everything was done, the pain in the right shoulder wound was still severe, but Jiang Lingyu insisted on standing up.


    Before, he was forced to a desperate situation, unable to retreat, and used that random escape weapon, so that he could not locate his exact location now.


    After taking a deep breath, she walked out of the bamboo forest and watched the strange place she was in with a guard.


    Outside the bamboo forest is a large piece of grass. There is a hole not far away. He looked up at the sun in the sky. Jiang Lingyu, who was about to identify the lower position, muttered to herself in confusion, "This...the sun seems to shrink in a circle."


    "Shusha..." There was a sound from the woods on the left, and four gray figures burst out from the dense grass.


    After Jiang Lingyu saw the four gray figures, the expression on her face suddenly stagnated.


    "Woo..."


    The Timberwolf brother who was left by Xiaobai to visit his house surrounded Jiang Lingyu and yelled at her viciously.


    Their meaning is to let Jiang Lingyu retreat to the bamboo forest and stay honestly, but the other party can''t understand them.


    "Four alien beasts of the second-order peak!!" Jiang Lingyu sensed the fluctuations in the psychic energy emitted from the alien beast in front of him, and his pale complexion revealed a bitter smile.


    Yes, she has no thought of confrontation at the moment, she only has the second-tier peak cultivation base, even if she is not injured, she cannot escape under the attack of four monsters of the same cultivation base, not to mention that she is not injured lightly, and she has only strength. 30-40%.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that I would not escape the catastrophe in the end." Jiang Lingyu, who closed his eyes and waited for death, murmured in her heart.


    One minute, two minutes...Five minutes later, Jiang Lingyu, who closed his eyes and waited to die, saw no strange beast attacked herself.


    "What do these strange beasts mean, please! This is too torturous."


    Because she couldn''t wait for the attack, Jiang Lingyu, who closed her eyes and waited for her death, quietly opened one of her right eyes and glanced at her.


    "Uh... this is?"


    The strange beasts in front of them were sitting on the ground, tilting their heads to look at themselves, their gazes were as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Woo... This human looks not very smart! Let her stay in the bamboo forest honestly. When Lord White Wolf comes back, what is she doing while standing in place with her eyes closed?"


    The Timberwolves communicated with each other, and finally they chose to continue to watch the humans in front of them.


    Confused Jiang Lingyu and the four Timberwolves stared at them with big eyes, and they were so dry in the scorching sun.


    "What are these four strange beasts going to do to me?" Jiang Lingyu, who was stressed out, was weak because of the injuries on her body. After being exposed to the scorching sun for a while, she felt that her body was about to be unable to hold it.


    "Woo..."


    There was another wolf howl at the entrance of the mine, and the four Timberwolves and Jiang Lingyu looked at it at the same time.


    "Tier 3... This strange beast has the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the 3rd stage!!" Jiang Lingyu looked at the one-eyed Timberwolves walking towards him, her palms were all wet.


    "Wow... Didn''t Lord White Wolf let her stay in the bamboo forest? Why did she run out? What do you guys do for food?" The one-eyed Timberwolves guarding the mine came out to breathe. I didn''t expect to see this scene, so he was right. The four Timberwolves reprimanded.


    "Woo..." The four Timberwolves who were reprimanded lowered their heads.


    "Woo...Humans, go to the bamboo forest and stay. Without our permission, they are not allowed to come out." The one-eyed Timberwolves roared at Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu, who didn''t understand the animal language, didn''t react, and stood still looking at the one-eyed Timberwolves.


    "Woo...This person is so stupid." The four Timberwolves on the side laughed.


    The one-eyed Timberwolves are obviously much smarter than the four Timberwolves. After thinking about it, it raised its forefoot, first pointed at Jiang Lingyu, and then at the bamboo forest.


    After a few simple gestures, Jiang Lingyu understood their meanings at once.


    "Is this strange beast let me stay in the bamboo forest?!" Jiang Lingyu tried to take a step in the direction of the bamboo forest. After seeing the strange beasts did not attack her, she bravely continued to move forward.


    "Wow, you guys are optimistic about this human being, don''t let her run out of the bamboo forest." said the one-eyed Timberwolf.


    The four Timberwolves nodded quickly, followed Jiang Lingyu into the bamboo forest, and squatted around her to watch her.


    "Huh..." Jiang Lingyu knew that these strange beasts would not do anything to herself for some reason. She returned to the place where she started and lay down again. She breathed a sigh of relief and began to restore her psychic energy, "Huh? The concentration of psionic energy in this place is so low!"


    ...


    At noon, Lin Fei had a meal of beef noodles piled up with half a bowl of beef, and then went out to the flower shop.


    After going downstairs, he threw the garbage bag in his hand into the trash can, left the community, and walked in the direction of the flower shop.


    The noon sun was a bit fierce, and Lin Fei hid in the shade of the street trees on the roadside, and took out a vanilla-flavored ice cream from the dimension space.


    Eating while walking, and not far away, a young man of about 29 years old came across. An Akita dog followed him, very lively, but without a leash.


    When the Akita dog saw Lin Fei eating ice cream in the distance, his tail wagging faster.


    The youth felt that his dog seemed a little excited, and he quickly murmured a few words, but without the leash tied, he could not stop the Akita dog trotting towards Lin Fei.


    Maybe he thought it was no big deal, his pet was just a bit naughty and not fierce.


    Soon, Lin Fei found a dog approaching him.


    He was eating ice cream and stopped suddenly, looking at the dog that was sticking out his tongue and breathing continuously, as if he was about to pounce on him.


    After confirming that its target was himself, Lin Fei frowned, and suddenly he was not polite.


    Silent mental power enveloped this impolite dog, the Akita stopped as if struck by lightning, and then ran back wailing in panic.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    "Huh? Where are you going...what''s wrong with you! Come back! Come back here! There is a car over there, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com is dangerous!"


    The young man suddenly panicked, even shouting a few times to no avail, hurriedly ran back to catch up.


    But how could one run past a frightened dog? In the blink of an eye, the Akita dog ran across the road.


    The young man was worried that his dog would be hit by a car, turned his head and stared at Lin Fei dissatisfiedly, and quickly speeded up.


    He was wearing slippers, and he didn''t know who had splashed water on the road in the distance. He staggered before running a few steps and almost fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    Lin Fei continued to walk forward. Seeing the young man limping further and further away, he couldn''t help yawning and muttered to himself.


    "The Animal Epidemic Prevention Law, which was updated two years ago, stipulated that you must tie a dog leash when you go out to walk your dog. After so long, how come there are such guys."


    ...

 Chapter 1398： : Time comes to revolve (2

    Inside the flower shop.


    "Boss!!" Bai Xi, who had just checked out a guest, saw Lin Fei, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, walk into the store and greeted him quickly.


    Lin Fei nodded and smiled, "I have stewed some beef, and I will show it to you."


    As he said, he grabbed his right hand to his side, and a large box of beef stew appeared in his hand.


    Bai Xi came out of the cash register, and Lin Fei said happily, "Thank you, boss."


    "Where are the others?" Lin Fei asked in confusion when he saw that Bai Xi was alone in the store.


    "Qin Shiyu was washing the fruit upstairs, and the newcomer went out to deliver it." Bai Xi explained. As for Chen Peipei, after school starts, she can only work part-time in the store on weekends.


    Regarding Niu Tao, the new deliveryman in the store, Lin Fei had heard Bai Xi say before that, anyway, he had already become a hand-handling shopkeeper, collecting accounts every month, and the others didn''t want to bother about it.


    Looking back at the big sun outside, Lin Fei thought for a while, and said casually, "The weather outside is a bit hot, so you can save him some delivery orders."


    "Okay, boss." Bai Xi nodded in response.


    "If you have something that can''t be solved, you can call me... nothing else, I''m leaving." Lin Fei said, then turned and left.


    Soon after Lin Fei left, Qin Shiyu came downstairs with a few washed apples, "Hey, where''s the beef stew."


    "The boss stewed it. Bring it for us to taste..." Bai Xi took the apple from Qin Shiyu and took a small bite.


    "Oh." Qin Shiyu took a bite of the apple himself, "When will Niu Tao come back?"


    "There are a lot of orders today, and he may have to arrive after five o''clock before coming back." Bai Xi said.


    ...


    In the afternoon, because of the hot weather in the central district of Rongcheng, the road conditions were a bit deserted and less lively compared to the past.


    There are not many pedestrians and vehicles on the streets.


    At first glance, there are not many customers in the shops on the side of the road, but the cold drinks shops are booming.


    Jing Mu, a member of the "Purple Orchid" organization who came to China for some days, did not monitor Qin Shiyu today. He came here and walked to the nearby commercial plaza.


    There is a fountain in front of the square, people come and go, and the lively atmosphere compared to other places makes Jing Mu silent.


    Jing Mu found a place with a shade of trees to stand, silently watching the lively atmosphere at the main entrance of the commercial square.


    People came in and out of happy faces, there were cheers and laughter, and several children played around the fountain in the square.


    Lovingly affectionate, a few couples are on the side of the road, you and me, cuddling each other.


    It''s more about a family reunion, strolling together, buying clothes, or watching a movie, but Jing Mu just stays out of the matter, standing alone in the distance, acting as a bystander.


    Seeing the dusk from the afternoon, the sky is getting darker, and the main entrance of the commercial square is getting more and more lively.


    Jing Mu, who likes to be quiet, feels a bit noisy, beaming and full of voices.


    "It''s a peaceful country!!" Jing Mu, who had been to many countries and was attacked by a strange animal when he finally left South Vietnam, couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, after these days of investigation, Jing Mu, who knows a little about the efficiency of the Rongcheng Supervisory Authority''s handling of the cultivator''s case, has become more cautious and less daring to deal with the mission goal of Qin Shiyu.


    "These days, those investigators have been patrolling more and more frequently, and they are also stepping up the deployment of some tower-like equipment with unknown effects, making it even more difficult for me to act on the target...


    Is my 100% task completion rate going to break this time? "Jing Mu muttered to himself as he watched the lively and peaceful scene in front of him.


    Good luck makes people, because of the space cracks, Rongcheng''s secret alert level has indeed increased a lot, which makes Jing Mu, who wants to take advantage of the loopholes, feel more uncomfortable.


    ...


    After get off work, Niu Tao, who was carrying the small box of beef handed to him by the flower shop manager Bai Xi, was filled with thoughts.


    Although working in this flower shop for a few days, Niu Tao has already fallen in love with his current job.


    Compared with the jobs I was looking for before, my current job is simply outrageous.


    Not to mention that the base salary plus the rake combined is ridiculously high. The colleagues are all beautiful women, with nice and considerate personality, and the boss who has never met before, even sending beef stew to the staff in the store. This...this is I couldn''t imagine it before.


    "Unlucky for so long before, now it''s really time for me...


    Now that I have the money to rent a house on hand, the top priority is to quickly change to a more comfortable living environment and find a better house! "


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t stay in that sultry rental house for a whole day.


    After the salary was paid on the 1st, Niu Tao had already started looking for a new house. After working these days, he followed the housing agent to several communities to look around.


    Today, after he got off work, after dinner, he immediately went to the housing agent to inspect the house.


    After looking at several places, he felt that a 35-square-meter single apartment in Taoxi Garden Community, East District was quite good, with a south facing direction, fine decoration, and a double-layer interior layout.


    Above is the sleeping loft, below is a large living room, there is also a separate kitchen and bathroom, floor-to-ceiling window balcony can also see some nice scenery.


    The rent is a bit expensive, two thousand five thousand a month, with refrigerator, air conditioner, washing machine, water heater and broadband.


    "Tell the landlord, please tell the landlord, one payment for two is too much, not one payment for one line? If it works, I will rent it." Although the rent for this single apartment is several times that of the ruined rental house, Niu Tao still Want to rent it without hesitation.


    "...The landlord agrees, let''s sign the contract!" The real estate agent surnamed Lin made a phone call with the landlord, and the other party was also very happy.


    Subsequently, the housing agency took out the contract from the handbag and asked Niu Tao to sign it, and received 5,000 yuan.


    After a good cleaning in the new rented house, Niu Tao carried a trolley box and moved in that night.


    As for the fat woman landlord who broke the rented house, Niu Tao also called her to inform her that he had moved out now, and that several hundred yuan of rental deposit can be refunded, but not refunded... he doesn''t care. NS!


    A new life has begun, the unbearable past, let it pass forever!


    "Cool, comfortable!" The remote control adjusted the air conditioner above his head to 16 degrees, and Niu Tao, lying on the solid wood bed with open arms, couldn''t help groaning in the chilly breeze.


    After lying down for a while, Niu Tao put the new phone on the bedside that cost him 1,999 yuan and claimed to be "five minutes charging and three hours talking" in his hand.


    I clicked on the shopping software on the screen to see what I ordered yesterday and when I will arrive.


    "The package has been sent out, and it is expected to arrive in Rongcheng City in one day..."


    "Tomorrow, let the store manager send me more orders, and strive to save up to 100,000 yuan this year, and go home for a good year." Niu Tao said to himself.


    ...


    In the evening, a large cloud of dark clouds floated from the east, which soon enveloped the entire eastern district of Rongcheng.


    It was almost dinner time, and Lin Fei finished the game he had been fighting for all afternoon, got up and went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    As soon as the rice was washed, it started to rain steadily outside, and it quickly became bigger.


    "Boom..." The sky and the ground were illuminated from time to time, and thunderous thunder resounded throughout the night. Even the magnificent neon couldn''t conceal the light of lightning, and a layer of water soon accumulated on the road.


    "It''s finally getting cooler, the weather is broken! Autumn is coming soon!" Lin Fei murmured after putting the washed rice into the pot.


    The night was getting deeper, and the rain outside was getting lighter, but it didn''t stop. The patter of rain echoed indoors with the crisp sounds of the three brothers Qise Hua and Sparrow.


    The rain didn''t stop until after four o''clock in the morning the next day. Lin Fei opened the window, causing a lot of rain to blow into the room, but it was cool all night.


    Although the air conditioner in the room is not hot at all, it is always much more comfortable when the natural wind blows.


    There was no dream all night, Lin Fei woke up early, got up to wash, and ate a simple breakfast.


    When I came to the balcony, Qise Hua was not in the flowerpot. I went out with the three sparrow brothers early, not knowing where to go to play.


    Looking through the anti-theft fence, it seemed that there was no rain that night, and the water that had accumulated on the road was gone. The ground was still dry, and the sky was scorching a round of sun, which seemed to herald a good weather again... To die!


    ...


    In a luxurious clubhouse in the east district of Rongcheng, in the private rooms of senior staff.


    Tang Ling woke up on the double bed at half past six in the morning.


    Because I drank a lot of wine with Xiaoyan last night, my head hurts a bit now.


    "Uh... this..." Tang Ling, who was drinking the fragment, felt a gentle breathing around him. He turned his head and saw that his breathing suddenly stopped.


    I saw Xiao Yan lying quietly beside him, completely different from her usual glamorous appearance, her peaceful appearance was like a sleeping beauty.


    I looked at my own clothes, and then at the other''s clothes. Both sides were well dressed, and nothing happened last night.


    Tang Ling got up lightly, Xiao Yan suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Sister Yan, did I wake you up?" Tang Ling looked at Xiao Yan''s pretty face, scratched her head, and said with some embarrassment.


    "No..." Xiao Yan shook her head, looked at Tang Ling with an embarrassed face and laughed, "Why, I''m going to see and leave? Yesterday you took my hand and asked me to be your girlfriend. You are so courageous!"


    "Um..." The memory of confessing to Xiaoyan appeared instantly, and Tang Ling''s face flushed with a sigh.


    Xiaoyan smiled, looking at Tang Ling''s embarrassed look, she was very happy.


    "I...I..." Tang Ling hesitated, and gritted his teeth when he saw Xiao Yan looking at her teasingly.


    "I just like you, Sister Yan, what I said yesterday was from my heart, Sister Yan, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect Tang Ling to confess to herself after sobering up, and it was her turn to be opposed by the general.


    "Overnight, your sister is afraid that she is in a hurry to die, so she doesn''t hurry back." Xiaoyan, who was turned against the general, changed the subject.


    "Sister Yan, you..."


    "Go back, I want to make up for..."


    "Um... well! I''ll go home first."


    Tang Ling left the room without a reply, Xiao Yan rubbed her forehead, her mouth rose slightly, and then fell into a deep sleep because she couldn''t resist her drowsiness.


    ...


    The fresh air in the morning makes people feel refreshed. There are not many cars on the street, and most of the pedestrians are elderly elders and sisters.


    The street vendors selling breakfast have already started business. Tang Ling jogged along the way home, and went around a few times downstairs in his community, and ran for nearly an hour before returning home.


    There was the sound of clashing dishes in the kitchen. Tang Ling went back to the room, took a change of clothes, and took a cold shower.


    "Morning! Old sister." Tang Ling walked to the table and greeted. Tang Ya didn''t respond, and didn''t even lift her head.


    Embarrassment also needs to be faced. Tang Ling smiled bitterly and sat down to eat breakfast. The table was abnormally quiet, with only the sound of light chewing and occasional swallowing.


    "You didn''t go home last night." Tang Ya suddenly lowered her head and said.


    "Huh?" Tang Ling raised her head subconsciously and glanced at her sister, knowing that she must have seen her in her room again, so Tang Ling did not excuse him, let alone what to say, so he could only bite the bullet and whispered "Yeah". Screamed.


    "Where did you go?" Tang Ya asked faintly, no joy or anger could be heard in her tone.


    "..." Tang Ling stopped his chopsticks and remained silent. He had promised his sister before that he had to leave after school, but he naturally didn''t dare to let him know.


    "There is a smell on your clothes." Tang Ya said.


    "..." Tang Ling thought, it must be the old sister who checked his clothes just now when he returned to the room from the shower.


    "This smell is not like the smell of a little girl." Tang Ya raised her head, looking at her brother with certainty.


    It is not the privilege of men to smell the fragrance of women. Women''s understanding of women is often much higher than that of men. Tang Ya judged that woman''s age from the smell of her brother''s clothes, and she was probably a mature woman.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Tang Ya gently put her chopsticks on the table, her tone as calm as ever, and she couldn''t see the thoughts in her heart at all from her face.


    "It seems that you are planning to hide it from me?" Tang Ya had disappointment in her eyes, but she was more disappointed.


    "No..." Looking at the expression on the old sister''s face, Tang Ling felt uncomfortable.


    "No?" Tang Ya stared at her brother''s eyes and said slowly, "Well...who is she? How old is she?"


    "..." If he had said that the woman was an executive of the club, Tang Ling could foresee how fierce his sister would react, so he chose to remain silent again before he thought about how to explain it.


    Tang Ya stared at her dependent brother for a long time, expecting him to tell her what was in her heart, but she was disappointed in the end.


    She shook her head slightly depressed, and said, "You are an adult too, I hope you can understand what you are doing, sister, I can''t control you anymore, from now on... whatever you want!"


    Tang Ya''s words made Tang Ling''s heart twitch fiercely, her nose sore, and he trembling slightly and shouted, "Sister..."


    ...

 Chapter 1399： : A traveler who does not want to give up hope (2

    Tang Ling''s slightly crying voice also caused Tang Ya''s body to tremble slightly, but she was very heartbroken and did not look at him. She bowed her head and quickly packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    Tang Ling sat in the chair and struggled for a few seconds, her eyes flashed with determination, followed by the kitchen, standing behind Tang Ya, and whispered, "Sister..."


    Tang Ya did not respond, washing the dishes on her own, Tang Ling stepped forward and took her sister''s hand.


    Tang Ya turned her head and said coldly, "Let go!"


    Tang Ling did not let go, and whispered to her sister, "She is 26 years old."


    Tangya forgot that her brother was holding her big hand, and she muttered blankly, "26 years old?!"


    After that, she shook her brother''s hand away, turned around and stared into his eyes, and said, "You are 8 years older than you! Tang Ling... are you crazy?"


    Tang Ling didn''t dare to look directly at her sister''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "I know."


    "You know?" Tang Ya took a few breaths and gritted her teeth and asked, "What do you know? How old are you? Do you know the concept of eight years older?"


    "..." Tang Ling opened his mouth, but made no sound.


    "Are you going to **** me off? Do you remember how you promised me?" Tang Ya clutched her heart, panting quickly.


    "Remember��"


    "Remember? Then you said, how did you promise me!"


    "It''s forbidden to fall in love before graduating from university, and focus on academics..."


    "How did you do it? You forgot what you promised me personally, and it was with a woman 8 years older than you!!"


    Tang Ya became more and more angry, her face flushed with anger, and she turned around and asked, "Who is she? I''m looking for her!"


    "You don''t know..." Tang Ling already regretted confessing to the old sister. He thought that the old sister''s reaction would be fierce, but when he really faced the old sister''s anger, he knew how uncomfortable this feeling was.


    "You..." Tang Ya said bitterly, her angry brain swelling, "Come out with me!"


    In the living room, Tangya was sitting on the sofa with her hands on her knees, her brows furrowed, and an angry expression on her face.


    Tang Ling stood aside with an awkward expression, with his hands vertically placed at his sides.


    "Did she seduce you!?" Tang Ya stared at her younger brother''s face, trying to see some clues from his face, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping that it was the woman who seduced her brother, not her own The younger brother takes the initiative.


    "No..." At this point, in addition to not being able to say that the person was the boss of the club where he worked before, Tang Ling also gave it up, what to say.


    "What?? You..." Tang Ya felt her temples swell and pain, she couldn''t speak anymore, she stretched out and rubbed her temples gently.


    "Sister...Are you okay?" Tang Ling squatted down quickly, holding on to his sister''s knees, and asked worriedly.


    "Get up!" Tang Ya opened her brother''s hand irritably, and after a while, she said, "How long have you known each other?"


    "Two... Uh, less than a week." Tang Ling almost said it for less than two months, but fortunately he stopped in time and changed it.


    Based on his understanding of his sister, if he said that he had known each other for less than two months, she would definitely doubt the club where she worked.


    "Less than a week??" Tang Ya became excited for an instant, she looked at Tang Ling with an incredulous expression, "In less than a week, you guys... just went to sleep together?"


    "??" Tang Ling was immediately silly after hearing what her sister said.


    The next second, he shook his head quickly and explained, "Sister, what are you talking about? I haven''t reached that point with her yet..."


    "real?"


    "Yeah." Tang Ling nodded seriously.


    "Huh..." Tang Ya breathed a sigh of relief when she got the answer. She paused for a full two minutes and said with a cold face, "I immediately broke the relationship with that woman. Can you hear me clearly?"


    "..." Tang Ling opened his mouth, lowered his head, and said nothing.


    "You..." Tang Ya gasped twice quickly, and said furiously, "You don''t listen to me now, are you?"


    "No, no matter what old sister you ask me to do, I will do it without thinking about it." Tang Ling quickly raised his head and explained anxiously.


    Tang Ya said solemnly, "Then you are not allowed to see that woman again from now on."


    "..." Tang Ling lowered his head again.


    Tang Ya laughed at herself and said, "You keep saying that you will listen to me. Is that how you are?" She said and stood up.


    "Sister..." Tang Ling hurriedly stood up and took her sister''s arm.


    "Let go!" Tang Ya looked at him disappointedly. Tang Ling gritted her teeth and took courage. She met the old sister''s eyes and stared at her stubbornly.


    "You don''t listen to me, why are you holding me? Quickly let go" Tang Ya shook her brother''s hand and walked to the bathroom.


    Tang Ling followed suit, and then came to the bathroom. In desperation, he could only resort to the tricks that he was used to when he was a child.


    "I want to go to the bathroom, what are you doing?" Tang Ya looked at her younger brother with a cold face.


    "Oh..." Tang Ling replied, stepped back and stood at the door of the toilet.


    "You..." Tangya said helplessly when she saw her brother playing tricks, "I''m going to go to work later, and you should go back to school as soon as possible! Isn''t there still classes in the morning?"


    Tang Ling scratched his head, he knew that his sister attached great importance to his studies, and there was no room for bargaining in this regard.


    "Um... I went back to school." Tang Ling immediately went back to the room, changed clothes and went out.


    "Hey..." Tang Ya sighed after her brother went out, thinking that it would be better if her parents were still alive.


    ...


    Tang Ling''s class didn''t start until 10 o''clock in the morning, and there was still plenty of time. He went to the clubhouse before returning to school.


    On the top floor, I came to Xiaoyan''s office and knocked on the door. After getting a response, I pushed the door and walked in.


    "Morning Sister Yan!" Xiaoyan returned to her cold side during working hours. She just nodded when she saw Tang Ling and asked, "Why don''t you come back to school, why are you here?"


    "Come and see if you go back to school... Sister Yan, are there any tasks I need to do recently?" Tang Ling smiled and waved his fist.


    Looking at Tang Ling who was full of spirits, Xiao Yan couldn''t help showing a small smile at the corner of her mouth. She shook her head, took out an envelope from the drawer and pushed it to Tang Ling, and whispered, "This is the last reward."


    Tang Ling just glanced, didn''t reach out to answer, smiled and said, "Look, it makes me look like I''m here for money."


    Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed with confusion, and she asked, "Then what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t you thinking about Sister Yan?" Tang Ling said with a smile, showing his admiration.


    A blush flashed across Xiao Yan''s face, and she did not respond, but gave Tang Ling a stare with a warning look.


    Tang Ling stared at her for a few seconds, and finally defeated. He smiled and took the envelope on the table, patted it, and said, "I want to invite Sister Yan to dinner. I wonder if Sister Yan will give her a reward? "


    "No reward..." Xiao Yan, who had just been confessed by Tang Ling, replied simply and neatly.


    "Uh..." Tang Ling didn''t expect Xiao Yan''s reply to be so simple, her smile stiffened, and she was a little dazed.


    "Puff..." Maybe Tang Ling''s stunned expression was too funny, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but shudder, Tang Ling quickly showed the appearance of Brother Pig.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yan quickly noticed Tang Ling''s eyes, scowling and issuing a warning from her throat.


    "Hehe..." Tang Ling blushed, chuckled, and sneered, "Sister Yan is so beautiful!"


    Xiaoyan heard the words, her fair and pretty face was slightly flushed, and she groaned, "Just get out of here!"


    "Do you really not appreciate your face?" Tang Ling asked again unwillingly.


    "No reward, get out! I''m going to be busy!"


    "Okay! Then I''m leaving!" Tang Ling stood up with a disappointed look, and when he walked out the door suddenly turned his head and said seriously, "Sister Yan, you look so good to smile, you should smile more."


    "Bang..." Looking at the closed door, Xiao Yan couldn''t help muttering to herself, "Should I laugh more? Maybe!"


    ...


    In the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, in the bamboo forest in front of the mine where Xiaobai lived, Jiang Lingyu, the "spiritual visitor" who had been cultivated for a day, looked much better.


    At this moment, she was eating the rough dry food taken out of the spatial spirit weapon while watching two strange animals not far away.


    "Hey..." Seeing that the two strange beasts hadn''t moved their nests, Jiang Lingyu sighed in her heart.


    After confirming that these strange beasts had no intention of killing herself, she had thought about finding a chance to escape from this dangerous place.


    Unfortunately, these strange beasts made up their minds to monitor themselves for reasons that they didn''t know. Although they also left to eat, they always left at least two strange beasts looking at them every time.


    With her current physical condition, under the surveillance of the two alien beasts, she couldn''t escape at all.


    There is not much dry food and water left in the space spirit weapon. If you save food, you will at most stick to it for another day. When the time comes, you will be short of water and food. What should you do?


    Just when Jiang Lingyu was worried about food and water, she saw the strongest animal coming out of the cave, took a look at herself, and then howled in her own direction.


    "??" Jiang Lingyu didn''t understand why the one-eyed Timberwolves called at her.


    In fact, she got it wrong. The one-eyed Timberwolves didn''t bark at her, it was talking to a monkey hiding in a tree behind her.


    "Woo...get some fruit for this human, don''t make her hungry, lest she will become sick when Lord White Wolf comes back..."


    "Squeaky...yes."


    "Monkey?" Jiang Lingyu looked back and saw a golden monkey.


    After a while, in her surprised gaze, she watched the golden monkey strange animal put a net bag of wild fruits in front of her.


    "This..." Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, "Now it''s all right, don''t worry about getting hungry."


    Having said that, the idea of ??escaping in my heart became stronger.


    The unknown is the most terrifying. Although these strange beasts "eat and drink to entertain themselves", they will kill themselves when they are not kept properly.


    By chance and coincidence, I got the priceless spatial spirit weapon, and finally took it to survive the vicious contenders. How could I die in the hands of these strange beasts again?


    If you can escape from here this time and find a buyer in the city to sell the space spirit weapon, you will get a large sum of money to make yourself worry-free.


    The good life in the future is waiting for me! I must not give up running away.


    Jiang Lingyu was eating sweet wild fruits while thinking about her escape plan.


    "Wow... this human has a big appetite!"


    "Woo...Yes! It''s really edible."


    The two young Timberwolves watched Jiang Lingyu''s wild fruits picked from the extermination of the golden monkey and the exotic animals, and they chatted in a whisper to the sky.


    "Wow... Lord White Wolf led everyone to conquer the stupid tiger in the north this time, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back."


    "Woo... This time I went to teach the other party some lessons, and I should be back soon... I think it might take two or three days!"


    ...


    It''s half past eight at night.


    In the Xing''an Garden Community, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are engaged in a "war", um...no, it is a unilateral suppression.


    "Let me down! Let me down! Xiaoru, I know I was wrong." Zhou Yue shouted in a low voice, even in the process of struggling. Misunderstand.


    Wang Xiaoru changed his usual gentle style, carried Zhou Yue on his shoulders blankly, and walked from the bedroom to the living room step by step, as if a ruthless robber was robbing Mrs. Zhai.


    Both of them dressed very coolly in the middle of the night.


    Wang Xiaoru only wore a very large light blue shirt on her upper body, and the buttons were also very loose, with the top button only reaching the center of the murder.


    The style of this kind of clothes is very casual, which makes Wang Xiaoru full of literary and artistic atmosphere. This kind of clothes can be worn with her temperament. If you change Zhouyue.


    Tsk... If Zhou Yue puts on this shirt, her fierceness will immediately prop up the low neckline of the shirt.


    At that time, the refreshing taste will immediately become a temptation.


    And because of the size of the shirt, Wang Xiaoru didn''t wear shorts or pajamas underneath. At this time, she was standing and walking without going out. On the contrary, the two slender and straight legs were particularly conspicuous, reflecting the delicate white luster under the light.


    Zhou Yue wore a shorts and vest, exposing large areas of white skin. A pair of delicate long legs kept kicking in front of Wang Xiaoru. UU reading ''s hands were also dancing and scratching behind Wang Xiaoru.


    But her struggle seemed very weak, because Wang Xiaoru would tickle her from time to time, which made her feel energized and unable to use it.


    If you look from behind Wang Xiaoru, you can still get a panoramic view of the scenery exposed by the neckline of the vest when Zhou Yue is lying on Wang Xiaoru''s shoulders-it is a piece of snow white and delicate, so white that it is dazzling, and it squeezes out a thin and deep gully.


    "let me go��"


    "Xiaoru, you let me down, okay..." Wang Xiaoru hugged her firmly with both hands. As she walked from the bedroom to the living room, Zhou Yue''s voice gradually turned into a discussion, "I will never dare anymore. I attacked you while you were changing clothes."


    Wang Xiaoru was not soft-hearted at all, and threw Zhou Yue on the sofa with a bang.


    Then Wang Xiaoru folded her arms and looked at Zhou Yue, who was thrown on the sofa with messy hair. She was lying down there. The vest was so full that she couldn''t wrap her up. The feeling that she wanted to express would make any woman envious. .


    ...

 Chapter 1400： : The demented woman (2

    "Xiao Ru..." Zhou Yue appeared weak in this fashion, like a wounded little animal, which was especially tempting.


    However, Wang Xiaoru knew everything about the play, she was unmoved, and she still hugged her hands in front of her chest, looking at her condescendingly.


    Zhou Yue subconsciously pulled the pillow on the sofa and hugged it to her chest. This was an expression of her seeking security. She blinked and stared at Wang Xiaoru.


    "Xiaoyue, you dare to take pictures of me in the future... be careful of your squeaky nest." Wang Xiaoru threatened, who knew Zhou Yue was very ticklish.


    "No, no... I won''t dare anymore." Zhou Yue, who was scratched by Wang Xiaoru on the bed a minute ago, waved his hand to make sure that she would not dare anymore.


    "I hope you remember today''s lesson..." When Wang Xiaoru saw Zhou Yue realize her mistake, the serious expression on her face began to soften, and she began to return to her original gentle eldest sister.


    "Well, I remembered." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, I''m here... let''s go!" A familiar voice came from the hallway. In the next second, Lin Fei walked into the living room.


    "You are..." Lin Fei looked at the dressing of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, especially the way Wang Xiaoru is now, he quickly looked away.


    "Yeah!" Wang Xiaoru blushed instantly, and after a scream, he ran back to his bedroom and closed the door with a slam.


    "Hehe..." Zhou Yue laughed heartlessly, and then said to Lin Fei, "The beef you stewed yesterday was delicious, is there any more?"


    "Yes, there is still a small pot left." Lin Fei took out the remaining beef stew from the dimensional space... well, it was still steaming!


    Zhou Yue got up and came to Lin Fei. She stretched out her hand to pinch a small piece from the small basin and stuffed it into her mouth. The mellow taste made her squint happily.


    "Don''t eat anymore, we will have to go out for barbecue later! I will put these beef stew in the fridge for you, and you will eat it tomorrow, and now go and change your clothes!" Lin Fei patted Zhou Yue''s hand stretched over. , Asked, turned and walked to the kitchen.


    "Barbecue barbecue, delicious barbecue..." Zhou Yue hummed and sang a self-made song, and went back to the room to change clothes.


    ...


    On September 6th, Friday morning, the weather was gloomy and foggy. You could not even see the opposite side of the street through the glass windows, and even the pedestrians outside the door were blurred.


    Lin Fei, who had eaten breakfast, changed his clothes and glanced at the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow, who stayed at home and watched TV. They were still a little surprised. Why these little guys stayed so honestly today. Home.


    Today is the agreed trading day. Although Lin Fei doesn''t want to go out, he is a person who keeps his promises, so he decided to make a quick deal and went out quickly to complete the transaction.


    The space teleport ability was activated, a white light flashed by, and Lin Fei disappeared in place and went to the world of elves.


    After Lin Fei left, the sparrow boss said to Qisehua, "Twitter...Qisehua, when shall we go out!"


    "Don''t worry, we will go out when the fog outside clears." Qisehua finished speaking, jumped off the sofa, and ran to the kitchen to get the happy water from the fat house.


    ��


    Elf world.


    Around the capital of the White Elves, the sky was bright and cloudless within tens of kilometers.


    On the rammed dirt road, hundreds of carriages were parked at the gate of Lin Fei''s manor. Dozens of powerful workers carried the carriages to unload the goods and walked to the warehouse in the manor.


    Before dawn, these people started to get busy, until the sun rose high, they moved all the goods on the carriage to the warehouse in the manor.


    The old housekeeper tea map handed a small bag of gold coins to the salt merchant in front of him, and smiled, "Thanks for your hard work, let''s go with some tea!"


    "No, we have to rush to deliver to the next one!" The salt merchant took a small bag of gold coins and smiled and declined the old butler''s tea map''s kindness.


    Afterwards, the salt merchant counted his money and left with his men.


    "Jing Jiu, the amount of salt is right!" The old housekeeper Chatu asked casually.


    "That''s right, and the other party gave us more than a dozen bags." Jing Jiu, who is in charge of managing the accounts of Lin Fei Manor, said.


    "Well, let''s go back! The boss should be back soon," said the old butler Chatu.


    After a while, Lin Fei came to his manor and looked at the huge warehouse that had not been newly built. There were thousands of huge sacks of salt neatly piled up neatly. A slightly surprised expression appeared on his face.


    A few days ago, the old housekeeper Chatu was ordered to buy salt. The more the quantity, the better. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, he could obtain such a quantity, which was quite surprising.


    Open the dimensional space and load all the salt in the warehouse.


    After that, Lin Fei asked the old butler Cha Tu to buy another batch of salt in this amount. After that, Lin Fei, who had been in the manor for a while, once again used the space teleport ability to go to the Fire City in the spirit world to sell salt.


    ...


    The salt transaction in the morning was completed smoothly. Lin Fei, who returned to Blue Star''s home, turned on the computer and started today''s game campaign.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Lin Fei, who had been fighting for most of the day in the study, stretched out. He picked up the mobile phone placed on the computer desk and sent a WeChat message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru among the three groups, "Are you off work? "


    "Not yet! We have a meeting today, and we have to get off work by six o''clock." Wang Xiaoru returned.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "Eating... I''ll treat." Lin Fei, who made a small amount of money by reselling salt today, typed it.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, a melodious prompt sounded, and the two words "Okay!" appeared in the chat window.


    "Where to eat?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "One of my students is the proprietress of a restaurant near the company. After she finished class today, she gave me a 50% discount coupon. Let''s go to her to eat in the evening!" Zhou Yue said.


    "How does that restaurant taste?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Not bad, I went to my colleague once before." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, then eat at that restaurant tonight." Lin Fei said.


    After that, put the phone away, took the remaining half a cup of Fat House Happy Water, and ate it all in one go.


    After that, Lin Fei, who turned off the computer, went straight out, came downstairs, and left the community.


    Just about to stop a taxi, he suddenly saw several shared bicycles on the sidewalk. He changed his mind and found one that looked good, scanned it with his mobile phone, and rode away.


    Recently, there are a lot of snacks and midnight snacks, so it��s time to increase the amount of exercise.


    Lin Fei rode and shared and stopped near the entrance of the vitality gym. It was less than six o''clock. At this time, the white-collar workers in the nearby office building had not yet started to get off work, but there were many people who came to the gym to exercise. .


    When Lin Fei leaned across the shared bicycle to send a WeChat message to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, he was not the only one waiting near him.


    At least he saw four or five young people who were also waiting here, but these people were different from Lin Fei in suits and shoes, and everyone drove a car.


    "Riding a broken bike to make a girl? He''s afraid he didn''t wake up!" The several successful people in suits and leather shoes looked at Lin Fei wearing casual clothes and riding a shared bicycle, laughing in their hearts.


    There is still a chance of success in school in this way. Those who go out of campus and go to the society have basically faded away from their innocence. If you want to use love again, you can��t do it...


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, two graceful figures appeared at the exit of the vitality gym. It was Zhou Yue Wang Xiaoru.


    After seeing them, Lin Fei waved at them, indicating where he was.


    The few people next to each other waited to see the jokes, but they were shocked. Two tall and beautiful women with faces far beyond the normal level walked over.


    After seeing Lin Fei wave their hands, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were also very happy and walked directly towards him.


    "Wait for a long time!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "The car is locked, the restaurant is not far from here, we just walk over." Zhou Yue said.


    "I''ve just arrived for a while." Lin Fei smiled, and then locked the shared bicycle.


    Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to leave. It was the peak time for the off-duty period, and the surrounding office buildings were also at the highest traffic volume. The combination of the three made passers-by eye-catching.


    At this time, Tang Ya, the front desk of the vitality gym, was also off work. She was standing on the steps with a bag slung in her hand, watching the three Lin Fei who were going away, and muttered, "That''s what Xiaoqi said. Coach Zhou��s boyfriend! Looks so young."


    Just as she was about to go home to the subway station, a twenty-seven man came to him and said with a smile, "Tangya, what a coincidence!"


    "Miao Zhengqi?!" Tang Ya greeted her colleague who had been transferred to the personnel department some time ago.


    Then the two chatted a few words. When Tangya was about to leave, a woman who was several years old, holding a stone in her hand, hurriedly ran to her...


    ...


    It was close to 6 o''clock in the evening. Because I made my sister angry yesterday, after class this afternoon, Tang Ling immediately took a taxi to pick up her sister from her work place, and prepared to invite her to have a big meal to calm her sister.


    When he arrived at the vitality gym, Tang Ling got off the taxi and saw the location not far in front of the door. He surrounded the people on the third and third floors. He had a bad premonition in his heart and hurried over.


    "I''m sorry, let Jean... I''m sorry, let Jean..." Tang Ling apologized and squeezed in with brute force, and at a glance she saw her sister Tang Ya standing in the middle.


    And there was a familiar tall figure standing in front of her, Tang Ling faintly remembered that his name was Miao Zhengqi, and he had been courteous to his sister some time ago.


    "Sister..." Tang Ling ran over quickly, pulled her sister over, and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    Tang Ya saw her younger brother, she must be in her heart. She shook her head. Before she could speak, Miao Zhengqi turned around and said with a smile, "You have come to Tang Ling, it''s okay. With me, no one can hurt your sister."


    "What''s up with you!" Tang Ling didn''t know why, seeing this Miao Zhengqi was a fire, and he always felt that this person was not a good thing, and he was not as upright as he might seem on the surface.


    "Tang Ling, you can''t be rude." Tang Ya frowned, scolded Tang Ling, turned her head and squeezed a smile at Miao Zhengqi, "Sorry, thanks to you just now."


    "It''s okay." Miao Zhengqi shook his head and smiled with a generous appearance, "Tang Ling may have some misunderstandings about me, it will be fine in the future, haha."


    Seeing her sister "sing and make peace" with an outsider, Tang Ling rushed into a fierce anger, staring at Miao Zhengqi and sneered, "I don''t want to know you, so you remember, there is no future!"


    "Tang Ling!" Tang Ya pulled her face down in front of outsiders uncharacteristically, and shouted to her younger brother, "How do I usually teach you...you can''t be so rude!"


    "Huh..." Tang Ling snorted bitterly, and did not speak any more, but when she turned her head and glanced at Tang Ya, there was a little dissatisfaction in her eyes, as if she was a little angry at her brother who did not depend on her for life, but rather towards an outsider. .


    Seeing the anger in her younger brother''s eyes, Tang Ya felt a little confused in her heart.


    She opened her mouth to explain the cause and effect, but she had just opened her mouth, and she thought that in the past few months, her brother had become increasingly disobedient. After hesitating for a while, she closed her mouth again, avoiding his eyes.


    "It''s okay, kid!" Miao Zhengqi said with a smile, looking like a good old man.


    Tang Ya smiled politely and looked at the woman sitting on the ground in the middle.


    "It is said that this woman''s boyfriend fell in love with the front desk of the vitality gym and dumped her. After learning the facts, he came to the front desk girl to vent her anger... really lunatic."


    "Tsk...Fortunately, this man is here, otherwise the little girl at the front desk might be choking."


    "Too bold, in broad daylight, openly attacking others with stones..."


    The conversations of the onlookers passed into Tang Ling''s ears intermittently, causing his heart to be lifted up again. Regardless of venting his elder sister, he hurriedly took her arm and looked up and down, "Sister, are you not hurt?"


    Tang Ya shook her head and whispered, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Tang Ling breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sitting woman on the ground. His eyes suddenly became cold and he walked up quickly.


    "Tang Ling! What are you doing!" Tang Ya''s eyes were quick, and UU Read grabbed her younger brother''s hand.


    "I''m going to abolish her!" Tang Ling''s eyes were fierce, and she gently broke away from Tang Ya''s hand, walked over in several strides, and lifted the woman who attacked her sister with one hand.


    "Tang Ling! Stop it!" Tang Ya was so frightened that Huarong was eclipsed when she saw this battle, lest her younger brother could do it under the crowd, and ran two steps to grab Tang Ling''s raised fist.


    "Sister, get out of the way, I have to beat her!" Tang Ling said nonchalantly.


    In his heart, no one, anything can compare to the status of his sister who has been dependent on each other for many years. At this time, the **** who tried to hurt her sister is right in front of him. How can he bear it?


    "Tang Ling, let go!!" Tang Ya clasped Tang Ling''s arm tightly and exclaimed loudly.


    "Yeah! Tang Ling, let go, this person blatantly attacked others, naturally there will be legal sanctions against her, listen to your sister''s words." Miao Zhengqi stepped forward at this time and stood beside Tang Ya.


    ...

 Chapter 1401： : By the way, do a task (2

    "Shut up for me!" Seeing Miao Zhengqi as a peacemaker, especially standing next to her sister, Tang Ling''s anger instantly felt like a volcanic eruption.


    "Pop." The loud applause calmed the whole crowd, and then a heated discussion broke out.


    "Sister?!" Tang Ling turned his head to look at Tang Ya with a dull look.


    "Let go!!" Tang Ya stared at Tang Ling with a serious face.


    A layer of mist quickly gathered in Tang Ling''s eye sockets. When he was about to condense into tears, he sucked his nose vigorously, raised his head, and stared at the sky for a few seconds. When he lowered his head, the mist in his eyes seemed to disappear.


    Tang Ling''s eyes were full of loss, gritted his teeth hard, threw the woman in his hand to the ground, turned around and squeezed away from the crowd and walked out.


    "Tang Ling..." Tang Ya chased her younger brother anxiously. In fact, she regretted it after hitting him, but her original intention was to prevent his younger brother from doing impulsive things.


    Miao Zhengqi walked two steps quickly to stop Tang Ya, and said, "Tang Ya, you can''t go for the time being. You have to wait for the security officer to come."


    Tang Ya could only pause when she heard the words, and looked at her leaving brother with a worried expression on her face.


    Soon, the alarm bell rang, and several security officers came over. Due to the large number of witnesses, in a short while, everyone explained the matter clearly.


    Tang Ya and Miao Zhengqi simply made a transcript, and the security officer quickly took the demented woman away.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only Tangya and Miao Zhengqi standing in place.


    "Thanks to you today, I have something to do, so I will leave first!" Tang Ya turned around and left without waiting for Miao Zhengqi''s response.


    Miao Zhengqi had a chic and gentle smile on his face, waiting for Tang Ya''s thanks. Who knew that Tang Ya turned around without hesitation, Miao Zhengqi''s expression was first astonished, and then quickly became gloomy.


    A shadow flashed across his eyes, but he quickly chased after him with a smiling face, and said, "If you are in a hurry, I will drive you! The road is jammed at this time, so it''s not easy to stop the car."


    Tang Ya looked at the endless street, hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed, and followed him to the car.


    "Your brother is still young, so just educate him well. Don''t be too angry."


    "Um."


    "My cousin used to be like this, now he is a lot more sensible."


    "Um."


    In the car, Miao Zhengqi constantly tried to arouse Tang Ya''s interest in speaking, but Tang Ya''s mind was all on her younger brother''s body at the moment, but she couldn''t lose her politeness, she could only squeeze a stiff smile and respond absent-mindedly.


    After talking for a while, Miao Zhengqi also found that he was begging to be boring. Fortunately, he closed his mouth and drove the car quietly, but the unnoticeable sullenness that flashed through his eyes from time to time showed his state of mind.


    "Thank you, I''m sorry today, thanks to you too." Tang Ya got out of the car at the gate of the community and thanked Miao Zhengqi.


    Miao Zhengqi smiled and said, "It''s okay, with a little effort, I happened to meet you and wanted to treat you to a meal. I didn''t expect it to be inconvenient for you."


    How could Tangya couldn''t hear the meaning of his words? It stands to reason that she should ask them to eat for her for helping her, but she didn''t have any thoughts in that regard.


    If you rashly agreed to or made such a request, I am afraid it would make people think about it. For a while, Tangya looked embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Haha, it''s okay, you go back first, and I''ll talk about the meal another day." Miao Zhengqi said with a smile when Tang Ya was embarrassed.


    "Okay, goodbye." Tang Ya replied in a hurry, turned and walked quickly into the community.


    With a smile on his face, Miao Zhengqi watched Tang Ya''s figure disappear around the corner, and quickly put on a slightly gloomy face, and slapped the steering wheel hard, "Damn it, shamelessly!"


    In fact, in the last sentence, Miao Zhengqi wanted to reflect his magnanimous, steady, and masculine side.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ya didn''t know if she was acting stupid or didn''t want to respond, so she turned her head and left. This made Miao Zhengqi, who had always regarded herself highly self-esteem, completely unacceptable.


    In his mind, some women can use money to chase hands, and some women need to use skills. The skills here include personal external and conversation and various shameful methods.


    What happened at the entrance of the vitality gym today was a play he directed and acted. The reason why the woman knew when Tangya was off work was because he informed the news.


    I thought that we could use today''s events to make a gap in Tang Ya''s heart, but she didn''t expect it to achieve very little.


    Looking at the gate of the community, Miao Zhengqi''s expression was uncertain, and he suddenly thought of Tang Ling. He could see that Tang Ya cared about his brother very much, and soon thought about Tang Ya several times before. It was because of him that he interrupted. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he was lost in thought.


    ...


    At home, Tang Ling, who had returned home a step earlier, was lying on the bed alone, staring at the ceiling with eyes blankly.


    He has been lying down for nearly an hour, motionless, he is not a person who is easily beaten and then falls into decadence.


    On the contrary, because he lost his parents at a very young age, and depended on his sister for many years, he has a stubborn temper and a spirit of facing up to difficulties and being strong when he is strong.


    What made him unacceptable about today''s affairs is that her sister actually slapped herself in the public for outsiders.


    This slap slapped his face, but it was painful in his heart. It was a kind of feeling that the heart was clenched. It was uncomfortable, uncomfortable, uncomfortable, and he wanted to cry.


    Tangya opened the door and saw her brother''s shoes placed in the hallway at a glance. She was relieved at least, at least her brother was back home.


    Tang Ya changed her shoes, walked slowly to her brother''s door, and twisted the doorknob.


    "Crack..." The door was locked from the inside.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Tang Ya''s face, and she whispered to her younger brother, "Tang Ling, can you open the door?"


    Inside the door, Tang Ling didn''t move at all, not even moving his eyes.


    "Tang Ling, you open the door and my sister apologizes to you, okay?"


    "Tang Ling..."


    "Tang Ling..."


    Tang Ya yelled outside the door for a few minutes, but she didn''t get a reply, which made her cheeks feel bitter. She stood outside the door for a long time before shook her head and walked into the kitchen.


    At this time, Tang Ya didn''t realize that the reason Tang Ling was angry was not that she beat him in the crowd and hurt his self-esteem, but that there was one more person in the middle, an outsider.


    After half an hour, Tangya simply cooked two bowls of tomato and egg noodles, came to Tang Ling''s door again, and whispered, "Tang Ling, I''m out for dinner."


    There was still no response this time.


    "Tang Ling, even if you want to be angry with me, you have to eat first!"


    "..."


    Ten minutes later, there was still no movement in the room. Tangya sighed and sat down at the dining table alone, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, but did not move, and finally put it down and returned to the room. Lie down on the bed and start to daze.


    In the two rooms, the siblings almost kept the same movements. Tang Ling mistakenly thought that Tang Ya beat him because of the outsider named Miao Zhengqi.


    Tang Ya thought she had hurt her brother''s self-esteem.


    One thing, two misunderstandings formed the current situation.


    ...


    East Bar Street.


    Many bars have been opened here this year, and this area is considered the most lively spot in the Eastern District at night.


    A large number of bars gather here, of different types, different styles, and even different price points.


    Popular bars cater to low-end consumers, while high-end bars are suitable for wealthy children.


    Every night, a street light in the bar, bright neon lights, brilliant light and shadow intertwined, converge into a dreamlike wonder.


    Some young workers work with heavy loads during the day and are stressful, and hope to find a place to relax at night.


    These people need to decompress, they need to relax!


    Of course, for people like Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, decompression and relaxation can play games at home or go shopping or travel. There is no need to go to such a place to have fun.


    Outside Yeyu Bar, there was a luxury sports car parked for a while, Zhou Yue searched for a long time, and finally found an empty parking space to park the car.


    "You two are waiting for me in the car, and I''ll be back when I go," Lin Fei said.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue froze and said, "Let''s go in with you!"


    "I''m going to do a task, and you are not a member of the Ability Management Bureau. It would not be nice to take you in." Lin Fei said.


    "We can pretend not to know you..." Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is doing business!" Wang Xiaoru, the co-pilot, persuaded.


    "Okay, okay... I see, I don''t want to go in with you, you go and come back soon, we will go home and play black games." Zhou Yue gave up the idea of ??going into the bar with Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then got out of the car and walked into the bar.


    It''s also a coincidence that after the three of Lin Fei finished their dinner and went shopping in a nearby mall, he casually took a photo of a roadside craftsman''s performance. After uploading it to WeChat Moments, he was seen by Han Xue.


    Through Lin Fei��s news, Han Xue learned that he is not far from Yeyu Bar, and that he had a task at hand that needed to send someone to this bar to find an offending practitioner, so she called Lin. Fei, asked him if he could drop in and take care of the matter.


    Lin Fei, who was dragged by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to stroll around the street for a long time, naturally agreed, so the three of them came here.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A door separates the inside and outside of the bar into two worlds.


    At the moment when the door was opened, the world''s best music, the sound of handsome men and women talking and laughing, and the flickering light of bright and dark gathered together and impacted Lin Fei''s eyes and eardrums.


    He took out his mobile phone, looked at the photo of the target that Han Xue had sent him, and moved slowly towards the bar.


    As soon as I got closer, when I was about to ask the bartender, I found that a few young students who looked like students were surrounded by a few social figures not far away. The two groups seemed to be arguing about something.


    Lin Fei frowned when he saw this, and muttered in his heart, "Now students!" Then he walked towards those people.


    The crowd of social people, with earrings on their ears, and fancy tattoos on their bodies, looked like "I''m not easy to mess with."


    At this time, one of them shoved the student who was taking care of his head, and said cursingly, "Ma, this little girl soiled my clothes. You said I''m sorry, and you just thought about it?"


    "Do you know how much the clothes cost?" The Cuntou student asked with an ugly expression.


    "Can you afford to pay?" said a member of the public. "A few little kids, they also learn from adults to come to the bar to play."


    Talking about that, the few social people next to him laughed loudly, with a mocking expression on their faces.


    Cuntou students and a group of people have been exposed to this kind of anger. They are the rich second generation, they are spoiled and flattered wherever they go.


    It would be fine if the status and status were higher than that of them, it would be fine, but these few were obviously little ones who didn''t know which horns came from.


    If you are really bullied by such a person, it will become a joke among other rich second-generation circles.


    The Cuntou student was pushed a bit, and his face sank even more.


    But don''t look at him usually in front of his friends. He is the first and the second. In fact, he is not a brainless person.


    At this time, the other party was obviously crowded, and there were girls among them. There was a conflict, and it was definitely them who suffered.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and tried to calmly said, "Several people, even if your clothes are soiled, it is our fault. The big deal is that we will lose money.


    You are so aggressive, do you really want to make a noise out of control? Everyone here can see it clearly, even if we ask a security officer to mediate, we are still on the one hand. "


    "Cao, you want to find a security officer and threaten me, right?" The soiled clothes were a twenty-eight-year-old young man with a flat nose and a shady face. He felt that the little student was threatening him. , Suddenly cursed.


    "Lao Guo, talk nonsense with him. This **** is obviously just looking for trouble. It wasn''t that Xiaolan met him at all, but he walked over when Xiaolan got up and let Xiaolan hit him." A student was angrily. Said.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence." The young man who deliberately found fault sneered.


    "Is it true, you know in your heart" another student stood up and pointed at him. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    The young man who deliberately found the fault looked impatient and coldly snorted, "What kind of nonsense, let this girl/girl/ accompany us to drink a few glasses of wine, this matter is forgotten, otherwise... Hey, you people don''t think about it today Leave safely."


    "What did you say, say it again, believe it or not, I killed you?" A hot-tempered student suddenly exploded.


    These people even want to let the girls on their side accompany the wine, and Anto knows what he wants without thinking.


    This is really annoying the students who are easy to get up.


    The student who was called Lao Guo by his companion suddenly said "It''s awful!"


    The other party obviously gave them a slap, and when his side exploded, things became irreconcilable.


    "Stop talking!" The girl who was asked to accompany the drink had just been pulling the hot-tempered student, and when she didn''t pay attention, he broke free. At this moment, she obviously felt the atmosphere tense.


    ...

 Chapter 1402： : If you can’t win, find your parents (2

    "Little kid, I want to kill me, I will kill you first today." The young man who deliberately found the fault laughed wildly, stepped forward, and stretched out his bright hands, grabbing the hot-tempered student. neck.


    People in this society are really fierce, and when they make a move, they will be brutal.


    "Practitioner!" someone exclaimed.


    The face of the hot-tempered student also changed abruptly. One was that he didn''t expect the other party to do it, and the other was that the other party was a cultivator.


    In a rush, he didn''t have the courage to resist head-on, so he could only avoid it.


    Fortunately, his family wanted him to become a cultivator in the future. Recently, he was held by his elders to exercise and learn fighting skills.


    Now his physical fitness is much better than before, otherwise if he changes to the state before exercise, let alone hiding, I am afraid that the opponent will be caught on the spot.


    There was a mess in the bar immediately.


    The other students hurriedly pulled Xiaolan away. They rarely exercise and never learned to fight. At this time, they can''t help at all. "Xiaohao, be careful!"


    "Brother Dao, **** him, **** him..." the little brother on the side roared.


    The socialite known as Brother Dao was slightly surprised when he saw that the student cub was able to dodge his own attack, but he didn''t care about it.


    The hot-tempered Xiaohao hurriedly grabbed the chair next to him to block the opponent''s attack.


    "Boom!" The metal chair was kicked and bent directly by Brother Dao.


    Xiaohao also flew out under the powerful force, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bang... Huh..." The tables and chairs were smashed and the wine bottle broke to the ground, and the whole bar instantly jumped.


    The relaxed men and women screamed and hid away, but many people did not leave, but saw the excitement in the distance.


    "Ahem!" Xiaohao clutched his chest with a dry cough, feeling as if his ribs were about to be broken.


    He knew that this time he had a hard time. The personal trainer hired by the family to teach him fighting is a first-order high-level practitioner. Although the sword brother in front of him is not as good as the personal trainer, it can be seen from the strength of the other party just now. , I am also a practitioner in the middle of the first stage.


    The arrogant Dao brother put his legs away and walked towards Xiaohao slowly.


    "Boy, wasn''t it arrogant just now? You want to kill me, you are not strong enough!" Brother Dao pushed Xiaohao to the corner step by step, looking down at him condescendingly, taunting.


    "You dare to move me, my family won''t let you go." Xiaohao, who knew he was invincible, gritted his teeth and said palely.


    "Children, if you can''t win, you can find your parents. Haven''t weaned yet?" Dao brother sneered.


    "You!" Xiaohao''s entire face was flushed with embarrassment.


    Naturally, Lao Guo couldn''t watch his friend being humiliated, and stood up and said, "Today we are counted as planted. If you tell us, we will compensate."


    Brother Dao shook his index finger, his mouth made a chuckle, his face was full of disdain.


    "Little boy, today I will teach you to be a good boy, don''t make a fool of yourself if you don''t have the ability." Brother Dao raised his right foot and kicked him hard at Xiaohao''s head.


    Some people closed their eyes unbearably, and the complexions of Xiaohao''s companions suddenly changed.


    After this step, Xiaohao was definitely injured, and he still kicked his head. In case there is something wrong, he will have to stay in the hospital for a long time.


    They really didn''t expect that this young man who deliberately found fault would be so cruel.


    "Bang!" A heavy impact sounded, but Xiaohao was still there and unharmed, but Brother Dao who deliberately found fault flew out and hit the wall hard.


    "Uh...ooh!" He fell to the ground, and the food and drink he had eaten before spewed out.


    No matter it was Lao Guo and Xiaolan, or everyone else in the bar, they were stunned by this sudden scene. Everyone looked at the young man standing in front of Xiaohao in a daze.


    Lin Fei said blankly, "According to the Public Security Management Regulations, no one is allowed to fight in public, especially practitioners are not allowed to use psychic abilities to do things to ordinary people!"


    "Thank you, my friend!" Xiaohao reacted at this moment, stammering to thank Lin Fei.


    His companions Lao Guo and Xiao Lan also looked at Lin Fei blankly, thinking that this young man who was a few years older than them was so handsome.


    "Get up quickly!" Lin Fei said to Xiaohao lying on the ground.


    "This person is amazing! Brother Dao was beaten by one move." Among the crowd of melon-eating people, some people who were practitioners looked at Lin Fei, with shocked eyes flashing in their eyes.


    "Asshole, you dare to hit me, **** me and kill him!" Brother Dao got up from the ground, wiped the vomit from the corner of his mouth, with resentment in his eyes, shouting at his younger brothers.


    "Knife, Brother Dao, this kid is too powerful, we are not opponents!" A little brother looked at Lin Fei fearfully.


    They hadn''t seen how Lin Fei used his hand, and the indomitable Brother Dao flew upside down. What can they do for the little brothers who are not practitioners?


    "Trash!" Brother Dao kicked the opponent bitterly, and shouted at Lin Fei, "Boy, there is a kind of report, wait for me to call someone."


    "You asked me to report my name and I would report my name? You really treat yourself as a person!" Lin Fei mocked the other person, and then suddenly stepped forward, scaring Brother Dao and his little brother a few steps back.


    "Don''t come here, I''m not welcome..." Brother Dao, who was not emboldened, called.


    "Haha..." Lin Fei smiled and was about to speak. At this moment, in the crowd, a man with a height of 1.9 meters and a sturdy back and waist holding an iron rod pushed aside the crowd and walked out, and said to Lin Fei with an unkind expression. Boy, come and find something!"


    When Brother Dao saw the visitor, his eyes lit up, and the wicked first complained, "Manager Liu, this guy beats someone for no reason, you have to teach him a lesson."


    Yes, the bearded man is named Liu Dexing. He is the manager of the security department of this Ye Yu bar and is also the mission target of Lin Fei''s trip.


    Yoha, I didn''t expect the mission goal to be delivered by myself, but it saved me a lot of effort... Lin Fei smiled and looked at Liu Dexing.


    "Boy, so courageous! Let me teach you how to be a man today." Liu Dexing saw that Lin Fei was not afraid of himself at all.


    With a muffled sound of "boom", it seemed that there was a wave of air rolling, under the force of the recoil, his whole body seemed to rush towards Lin Fei as if the arrow from the string.


    At that moment, the fierce momentum shocked everyone present.


    But Lin Fei, who was the first to bear the brunt, didn''t change his expression at all.


    Liu Dexing thought he was frightened, with a very disdainful expression on his face.


    Just when the iron rod was about to touch Lin Fei''s body, Lin Fei''s whole body shook suddenly and appeared on Liu Dexing''s right side.


    A stick smashed into the empty space, and Liu Dexing''s expression suddenly changed. He twisted his body forcibly, and the iron rod slashed towards Lin Fei 180 degrees.


    "Heh..." Lin Fei smiled slightly, stretched out a finger, and aura emerged.


    "Dang!" The iron rod exchanged with Lin Fei''s luminous index finger, making an ear-splitting metallic trembling sound.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was another muffled noise. Liu Dexing still didn''t know what was going on. He only felt a pain in the back of his head and completely lost consciousness.


    "It''s only the strength of the first stage of the second stage. If you can, it''s really a self-righteous guy." Lin Fei shook his head.


    At this time, the people around were suddenly shocked and looked at Lin Fei dumbfounded.


    The fight just now seemed simple, but how exaggerated the speed of the cultivator''s instant burst was, but it dazzled everyone.


    As the so-called experts watch the doorway, and the laymen watch the excitement, most of the people who eat melon are purely watching the excitement, so there is a kind of incomprehensible, but very powerful feeling.


    Especially this time is too short! Three seconds? Still five seconds? Before he could fight hard, the terrifying-looking Liu Dexing rushed to the street!


    And this young man just blocked Liu Dexing''s heavy stick with just one finger, this...this is too exaggerated!


    Everyone watched Lin Fei take out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed, "Hey, Han Xue... the task is done, you can arrange someone to come over!"


    Not long after the call, several security officers came to the Ye Yu bar, the leader exchanged a few words with Lin Fei, and then handcuffed Liu Dexing.


    Of course, the pale and trembling Dao brother was also taken away.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized that this person turned out to be an investigator! No wonder it''s so powerful.


    In the parking lot outside the bar, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were sitting in the car, were chatting and saw Lin Fei, who hadn''t been away for a long time, walking out of the bar.


    "Kaz...bang..."


    Opening the door and getting on the car, Lin Fei said to the second girl, "It''s over, let''s go back!"


    "So fast?" Zhou Yue said while starting the car.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Not long after I entered, the other party sent him to the door by himself?" Lin Fei smiled.


    ...


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning.


    The weather today is very sunny, Wanli is very cloudless, the air is very fresh, and the sun is very bright.


    Tangya who hadn''t slept well got up early to make breakfast, set it on the table, and sat at the table looking at her brother''s door.


    "Crack." Tang Ling opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Tang Ya looked happy, and just about to speak, she saw Tang Ling walk into the toilet without raising her head.


    After a while, Tang Ling walked out of the toilet after washing. Just when Tang Ya thought he would come to sit down at the dining table, Tang Ling walked past her and walked towards the door.


    "Tang Ling, don''t you eat?" Tang Ya couldn''t help standing up and chasing after her.


    Tang Ling did not respond to Tang Ya, put on her shoes, took the key, and went out without looking back.


    "boom."


    "Tang Ling!" Tang Ya also admitted that she had made a mistake. From last night until now, she has been thinking about how to apologize, but Tang Ling didn''t even give her a chance to speak, and she couldn''t help but make her a little angry.


    ��


    "Boom...boom...boom..."


    In the gymnasium of the clubhouse, a young man was sweating like rain, and a sandbag was continuously thrown out under a huge force.


    "Da da da��"


    There was a sound of high-heeled shoes, and a tall figure slowly walked behind the young man, holding his chest with both hands and looking at him quietly.


    "Bang." With a loud bang, the rope tied to the sandbag could not help being tortured for a long time and broke, and the sandbag was knocked out.


    The sweaty youth finally turned his head, isn''t it Tang Ling who else?


    Xiao Yan glanced at the sandbag flying out, her pupils shrank slightly, and asked, "I''m in a bad mood."


    "Yeah!" Tang Ling nodded vigorously, reached out his hand and wiped his face, and asked, "Sister Yan, do you have a task now?"


    Xiao Yan took a deep look at him, and said lightly, "You are in this state, and it''s not suitable for the task."


    "How do you know it''s not suitable?" Tang Ling replied slightly unconvinced.


    "Anger emotions can easily make people lose their minds and make unwise choices, such as impulse, regardless of the consequences." Listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Tang Ling was taken aback and nodded thoughtfully.


    "What happened?" Xiao Yan was a little curious, what could annoy Tang Ling.


    Tang Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head. He hesitated for a while and asked softly, "Sister Yan, if... if your closest person does not stand on your side in one thing, but chooses to stand on the side of outsiders, you will what to do?"


    Xiao Yan was startled slightly, and she muttered with a lonely expression, "My dearest person..."


    Tang Ling suddenly thought that she had no relatives, and hurriedly apologized, "Sister Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "No need to apologize!" Xiao Yan interrupted Tang Ling.


    "I think you''d better figure out the context of the matter first! And, since you are the closest person, you should cherish it!" After that, Xiao Yan turned and walked out, leaving Tang Ling alone in a daze.


    Xiao Yan''s words inspired Tang Ling a bit, but the truth of the matter was already clear to Tang Ling, and the thing that made him unable to turn the corner the most was the slap.


    "Since I was young, my elder sister has never hit me, this time she hit me for an outsider." Tang Ling''s nose suddenly became a little sour when he thought of that slap.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t figure it out, but became more and more irritable. Even if the outsider helped her, he couldn''t be beaten just because of this.


    After taking a cold shower in the bathroom, Tang Ling took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Zhang Cun��s phone, UU reading "Cun, it��s me, Tang Ling! Are you free with Da Ge? Come out for a drink?"


    "Okay, the old place." Zhang Cun''s quick promise made Tang Ling finally show a smile.


    At the food stall near the clubhouse, Tang Ling ordered the food and waited quietly for the two to arrive while drinking.


    When Zhang Cun and Li Da walked in, Tang Ling had already drunk two bottles of beer by himself. The two looked at each other and they could see that Tang Ling was in a bad mood, but neither of them spoke. They sat around Tang Ling one left and the other right. I got down, picked up the beer and drank.


    Maybe this is the tacit understanding between men. It doesn''t need too much words, just understand it in your heart.


    The three of them drank from four in the afternoon to nine in the evening, looking at the two people who were staggering and starting to talk nonsense. After awakening the ability, Tang Ling, who was not drunk, suddenly became a little envious, because he wanted to think about it. Get drunk.


    Stopped a taxi and drove the two home separately. When Tang Ling went home, he took out his cell phone and found out dozens of missed calls, all belonging to his sister.


    ...

 Chapter 1403： : A Womans Big Killer (2

    During the day, Tang Ling''s cell phone was always muted. At this moment, he saw that his sister had made so many calls, and the last call was made five minutes ago.


    "Why are you calling me?" Tang Ling was a little moved, but the lump in his heart didn''t go away so easily.


    "is it him?"


    "It should be, go!"


    Under the dim light, Tang Ling walked toward the corridor, and suddenly heard a few whispering sounds, followed by a burst of noisy footsteps.


    "Who?!" Tang Ling turned around fiercely and let out a low voice.


    Three men wearing black t-shirts and black masks on their faces sprang out from the dark. At the same time, they came to Tang Ling and slowly surrounded him. One of the leaders looked at the phone and then at Tang Ling. Coldly said, "Your name is Tang Ling, right?"


    Tang Ling frowned, feeling that the arrival was unkind, and nodded, "It''s me! You guys... is this trouble finding me?"


    "Blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked... everyone." After the leading man said, all of them pulled out their iron rods from their backs and slowly surrounded them.


    "Someone that shouldn''t be annoying?" Tang Ling frowned and thought about it quickly, but didn''t expect any enemies he had.


    "Is it because someone knew my identity when I was performing a task? No one knows anything about the club, except for a few people in the club. Even if someone else wants to check it, they probably won''t find it so quickly, right?"


    The reality did not allow Tang Ling to think too much, so he could only tighten his body and quickly set his posture.


    "What are you doing??" Just as the two sides were about to meet in hand, a female voice suddenly came, accompanied by rapid footsteps.


    When Tang Ling heard his reputation, he saw his sister running out of the corridor.


    It turned out that Tang Ling hadn''t been seen all day. Tang Ya couldn''t help but make dozens of phone calls. Seeing that her brother didn''t answer, she finally went straight downstairs and waited, and she happened to see this scene.


    Tang Ya ran to the front quickly, pushed one of them hard, and stood in front of Tang Ling, like a tigress guarding the calf, blocking Tang Ling behind her, and sternly asked the man in black, "What are you doing?"


    Tang Ya''s sudden appearance made several people stunned, including Tang Ling.


    Tang Ling quickly pulled her sister behind him, looked at the man in black in front of him vigilantly, and asked slightly, "Sister...how did you get down?"


    "I..." Tang Ya was about to speak when she saw Tang Ling say loudly, "It''s none of her business, come at me if something happens, let her go away first."


    Several people in black looked at each other. The task they received was to teach Tang Ling. It didn''t include other people, let alone a woman.


    "What? Why are the three of you afraid of me?" Tang Ling sneered in a timely manner.


    The leader hesitated for a while, nodded, winked at his men, and the other two quickly separated.


    Seeing that the other party was letting go, Tang Ling breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to his sister and said, "Sister, you go up first, and I will go up later."


    "I''m not going!" Tang Ya grabbed the corner of her brother''s clothes tightly, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, turned her head and shouted to several people in black, "You are breaking the law, I have already called the police, and the security officer will immediately Come, those who are sensible and go quickly."


    Tang Ling suddenly "cocked" in his heart, the secret path was not good, and as expected, the black-clothed men looked at each other and quickly gathered around.


    In the crisis, Tang Ling was anxious and couldn''t take much care of it. He directly bent over to fight his sister against his shoulders, took the lead in the trouble, rushed in the direction of the corridor, and quickly flew up.


    "Bang...ah..." The person standing in front of Tang Ling couldn''t think that he would dare to do it first, nor did he expect his speed to be so fast. When he reacted, the whole person had already flown out.


    Tang Ling seized the gap and took the opportunity to get out, and ran into the corridor a few steps. Before putting his sister down, he heard a swift sound of breaking through the air behind his ears. Tang Ling just wanted to turn around to avoid, but he was afraid of hurting him. Sister, she didn''t dare to be careless, so she could only stop and twist her body to expose her back.


    "boom��"


    "Humph��"


    A muffled spit was spit out from Tang Ling''s mouth, and he gritted his teeth, the blue veins on his forehead violently, and he flew backward. The man behind him flew down and hit the person following him at the same time.


    "Tang Ling... are you okay!" Tang Ya''s crying voice appeared particularly loud in the corridor.


    Tang Ya knew from her brother''s actions just now that her brother was beaten to protect herself. For a while, she blamed herself to death.


    "Don''t come out! Don''t call the police!" Tang Ling exhorted her sister, picked up the iron rod that had fallen from the ground, and took the initiative to greet him.


    "Tang Ling..." Tang Ya leaned on the wall and covered her mouth tightly.


    "This kid has something, be careful!" The leading man judged from his feet just now that the strength of the young man in front of him should be very strong, and he definitely has two things.


    In the narrow corridor, a few people huddled together and slowly moved forward, and Tang Ling rushed forward without fear.


    "Ping...Pong...Ah...Ah..." The sound of the collision of iron rods continued to sound, and there were painful screams.


    Five minutes later, there were several bruises on Tang Ling''s arm, and all the three men in black were already lying on the ground, wailing and twisting.


    "Tang Ling... are you okay?" Tang Ya cried and ran up, hugging her brother tightly.


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Tang Ling''s eyes, he patted her sister on the back, gently pushed her away, squatted down, pressed the leader''s chin with an iron rod, and asked softly, "Who sent you? "


    The leader knew that Tang Ling didn''t dare to treat him, so he was very hardened, gritted his teeth and said, "I admit it, I want to kill or cut, just listen to it..."


    "Sneez." Tang Ling sneered with disdain, slapped him **** the head, mockingly said, "If you want to kill or slash, you can do it, right? You see too much, right?"


    After slapped his face, he was still puzzled, and then dropped the iron rod, and started slapped frantically.


    "Snapped."


    "To kill or to slash."


    "Snapped."


    "As you wish."


    "Snapped."


    "To kill or to slash."


    "Snapped."


    "As you wish!"


    "..."


    "Tang Ling!" Tang Ya looked at him in fear for a while, seeing that the man was beaten into a pig''s head by her younger brother.


    Tang Ling stopped his hand, pinched his chin and raised it, and said blankly, "Say it?"


    The black-clothed man''s face was already red and swollen, staring at Tang Ling with hateful eyes.


    "Very good!" Tang Ling suddenly showed a gentle smile on his face, and asked in a very soft voice, "You have a backbone, very good... Do you want to keep your left hand or your right hand?"


    Listening to Tang Ling speaking such cold words in an extremely gentle tone, all the three black-clothed men present couldn''t help but trembled, and her sister Tang Ya suddenly felt that her younger brother, who had depended on each other for many years, had become a bit strange at this moment.


    "Tang Ling..."


    Tang Ling waved his hand to stop her sister from speaking, slowly picked up the iron rod and stood up, and said in a low voice, "Have you thought about it? Should I have a left hand or a right hand?"


    At this moment, the black-clothed man felt Tang Ling''s determination personally, but as a person who had eaten this bowl of rice, he still didn''t want to smash his own sign, and struggled and said, "You are breaking the law like this!"


    "Heh." Tang Ling sneered, taunting, "You know it''s illegal, too?"


    "There is such a big movement, someone may have called the police, you let me go now, let''s clean up, how about it?" said the black man.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Ling laughed loudly, and after a few laughs, his face sank sharply, "I don''t know if there is a police call, but even if someone calls the police, you are wearing black clothes and black trousers with a mask on your face. I��m afraid I can��t escape the relationship with the iron rod in my hand. At most, I��m just defending...


    What a bunch of rubbish! At this time, I thought of the security officer, what did you do in the morning? "


    The leading man in black looked ugly by Tang Ling''s sarcasm, and whispered.


    "Justice defense is also divided into excessive and non-excessive? You are still young, there is no need to have trouble with us? You have to be forgiving and forgiving! Besides, we are the ones who suffer. We will stay on the sidelines, and we will meet in the future!"


    "It''s such a good literary talent! It seems that you do read a lot!" Tang Ling sneered, and after thinking about it, he took out the phone from his pocket and dialed Xiao Yan''s phone.


    The call was quickly connected, and a lazy voice came out, "What''s the matter?"


    A smile appeared on Tang Ling''s face and said softly, "Sister Yan, didn''t you bother you to rest?"


    "excuse me!"


    "Uh��"


    "What''s the matter? Say!"


    "That''s it! Just..." Tang Ling told Xiao Yan what happened.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "I want him to have a hand, but..." Tang Ling expressed his concerns.


    "Give him the phone!" Xiao Yan said.


    "Okay!" Tang Ling responded and handed the phone over.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the leading man in black. He answered the phone and heard the message on the phone. After a while, the man''s expression became extremely embarrassed.


    Afterwards, he changed his previous hard-hearted attitude, became respectful, answered several times, and finally handed the phone to Tang Ling.


    "Thanks to sister Yan!"


    "Next time don''t call me at night...dududu..."


    Tang Ling scratched his head and put the phone in his pocket.


    The leading black-clothed man glanced at Tang Ling, lowered his head, and said, "Our employer is Miao Zhengqi. He found me today and asked me to teach you as soon as possible. I don''t know the reason. I will admit it."


    "Miao Zhengqi?!" Tang Ling''s expression was slightly startled. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he would have never imagined that this person with only a few sides would actually spend money to hire someone to teach him.


    Tang Ya shuddered when she heard the words, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Shall we go now?" The leading man in black stood up struggling and looked at Tang Ling.


    "Go away...Don''t let me see you again in the future." Tang Ling shouted.


    The three men in black helped each other and left, and the corridor suddenly became quiet. Only two brothers and sisters were left. The two looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "Hi..." Tang Ling was about to turn upstairs, suddenly hunched back and took a breath.


    "Tang Ling." Tang Ya stepped up to support her younger brother worriedly, and said anxiously, "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "No need!" Tang Ling gently shook off his sister''s hand and went upstairs alone.


    Tang Ya suddenly felt a strong grievance, and the big teardrops rolled down one by one.


    In the room, Tang Ling took off his clothes, revealing a large part of his back that was bruised and swollen, and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe the dry blood stains on his fists.


    "Kacha." Tang Ya carried the medicine box and walked in, still with faint tears on her face, came to Tang Ling and said softly, "I''ll apply medicine to you."


    Tang Ling''s anger had not disappeared, and he turned his head slightly, "It''s okay, sister, go back and rest!"


    The room suddenly became quiet again, but soon... the sound of aggrieved chops broke the calm.


    Tang Ya had never been so wronged before, and the estrangement between her and her younger brother made her very sad.


    The world says that tears are a big killer for women, and it is true.


    Listening to her sister''s cry, Tang Ling broke the defense instantly, turned to look at her sister, and opened his mouth.


    "Uuuuuuuuuu..." The grieved sob gradually turned into a heart-piercing cry.


    As the crying aggravated, Tang Ling remembered to breathe with her sister, and quickly comforted, "Oh...sister, what are you doing! Don''t cry, I want to cry too."


    "Wow..." It''s okay for Tang Ling not to be comforted. This comfort didn''t slow Tang Ya''s crying, but it was like igniting a gunpowder fuze, causing her emotions to burst out instantly, crying directly to Tang Ling. I blamed myself, "I''m such a fool, why am I angry with my sister!"


    "Sister..." Tang Ling didn''t know how to comfort her, her nose sour, and she couldn''t help but cry.


    "Uuuuuuuuu..." Dou Da''s tears kept falling, and Tang Ya''s front was soaked soon.


    "Sister, don''t cry, okay? I was wrong... I shouldn''t make you angry. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future, and I will never talk back." Tang Ling followed with tears and assured her sister.


    Tangya''s grievance broke out particularly violently, and her body twitched as she cried, "Woo...My sister knows it was wrong...Apologize to you...Woo...you don''t listen...Woo...Is there anyone like you?"


    "I know, I''m wrong with UU reading , can you stop crying?" Tang Ling admitted.


    Five minutes later, Tang Ya''s cry finally eased. Tang Ling handed a piece of tissue to her sister, and then took out one by herself, and the two sisters and brothers quietly wiped the tears on their faces like this.


    Tang Ling looked at her sister''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Sister, your eyes are swollen from crying."


    Tang Ya lowered her head and threw the used tissues to the trash can. Then she suddenly thought of something. She raised her head to look at her brother, and said hoarsely and anxiously, "Apply the medicine first..."


    "Yeah." Tang Ling nodded and turned his back.


    Looking at the large area of ??bruise on Tang Ling''s back, the tears that Tang Ya had just stopped flowed again, sobbing and taking out the iodine, soaking it with a cotton swab and applying it to the bruise wound.


    "Hiss..." Tang Ling''s body trembled due to the tingling, and she took a breath of cold air.


    ...

 Chapter 1404： : Mess around, it’s weird if you don’t get it (2

    "You can obviously avoid it, why don''t you hide? Stupid!" Tang Ya burst into tears when she saw this, crying and complaining.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang Ling''s mouth, and he said with a smile, "Can''t hide!"


    One sentence made Tangya''s tears flow like a gate opened again, and she complained, "Woo...Who made you do it!"


    "Why is this brave? I can''t see it. If it hits you, what can I do?" Tang Ling said.


    When the voice fell, the room became quiet again, and Tang Ya silently applied medicine to her younger brother.


    After being quiet for a while, Tang Ling suddenly asked, "Sister, that... Miao Zhengqi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Ya''s hand stiffened, her face showed a rare strong anger, and she said coldly, "I will look for him tomorrow..."


    Tang Ling laughed, "Old sister, if you go to him, will he admit it?"


    Tang Ya was full of anger and said, "I don''t care, how can he be like this?! Looking at the gentle and gentle appearance, you are just being unkind to him, so he will find someone to teach you! I..."


    "Stop it!!" Tang Ling heard something more and more wrong, waved to interrupt her sister, turned and looked at her with disgust.


    Under Tang Ling''s disgusting eyes, Tang Ya asked suspiciously, "What are you doing?"


    "Sister, are you really stupid or fake?" Tang Ling rolled his eyes angrily, "Have you not seen his purpose? You really thought it was simply because I was rude to him, look He is upset, and then he finds someone to teach me a lesson?"


    Tang Ya was startled slightly, thinking about it carefully, as if it was indeed impossible, all kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind, feeling that she had faintly caught something, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Looking at her dazed look at her sister, Tang Ling suddenly became a little amused, and said angrily, "Sister, although we were born to a mother, my IQ is not as bad as yours. Otherwise, I don��t know if I was sold. ."


    Tangya''s face was embarrassed, but she quickly reappeared with a look of reluctance, gritted her teeth and said, "Then tell me."


    "Cut... still not convinced!" Tang Ling curled his lips and asked, "Where is Miao Zhengqi''s purpose for doing this?"


    "Purpose?"


    "If it''s just because I contradicted him, and he finds someone to teach me a lesson, then he is at best a narrow-minded person."


    Tang Ling paused, looked at her sister''s eyes, and slowly said, "His target is you!"


    "Me?!" Tang Ya was startled, she felt impossible at first, and wanted to refute, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it seemed reasonable.


    But she couldn''t figure out that even if Miao Zhengqi wanted to pursue herself, she shouldn''t treat her brother like this, right? It stands to reason that it should be flattering.


    "Yes." From the look of her sister, Tang Ling knew that she still hadn''t figured it out, so she continued, "I thought about the purpose of Miao Zhengqi''s doing this. There are two points.


    First, I''m in the way of him, and I want me to be unable to be by your side all the time!


    Second, after teaching me, he took the opportunity to jump out of his head and appeared in front of you with a stalwart image at your most powerful moment. After some manipulation, he finally embraced the beauty. "


    "Hey." At the last sentence, Tang Ya blushed and sipped, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hehe." Tang Ling sneered, "Nonsense? I''ll know if I''m talking nonsense later! Maybe what happened at the entrance of the vitality gym yesterday evening was also arranged by someone else! The hero saves the beauty, the rest It''s a matter of course."


    If it wasn''t for me to have two troubles, who would have thought he did it? I didn''t expect it, let alone you? When he appears as a hero, everything is under control. "


    Tang Ya trembled all over, a chill rushed into her heart, and she was lost in thought.


    In fact, she had been persuaded by her younger brother at this moment, but she still didn''t want to admit that there could be such a bad person in the world.


    "So! If you want me to say, old sister, you are still too naive!" Tang Ling said with a sigh, and then continued after a while, "If it wasn''t for me, hehe, this time I escaped. , I don��t know how many times there will be next time! As the saying goes, guns are easy to hide and arrows are hard to defend. I''m not sure which time I will be planted."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!!" Tang Ya interrupted her brother with a stern face.


    Tang Lingman smiled indifferently, and slowly lay down on the bed, muttering to himself, "In fact, if you think about it, it is better to be taught by outsiders than to be beaten by the person closest to you for others."


    When Tang Ya heard the words, she showed a trace of bitterness, and said lowly, "You are still blaming sister."


    "I don''t dare to blame you old sister." Tang Ling said.


    Hearing Tang Ling''s obviously mixed reply, Tang Ya''s grievances surged again, her eyes were slightly moist, and she suddenly reacted to her brother''s words, frowning and asking with uncertainty, "You think I am because Did he just beat you?"


    "Hmph, the matter is in front of me, have I misunderstood you?" At this point, Tang Ling''s grievances surged, and he buried his head in the pillow.


    Listening to her brother''s grievances, Tang Ya was startled at first, and then she burst out with a "poof" laugh. The smile trembled and she quickly lay down on the bed holding her belly with a smile.


    Tang Ling is not angry! Hearing my sister''s laughter, she got up and asked in embarrassment, "Sister...what are you laughing at?"


    "Gluck..." Tang Ya chuckled, and she finally figured out the reason for her brother''s anger. It turned out to be... jealous.


    After she figured it out, Tangya''s mood improved. She couldn''t help but flash in her eyes. She laughed and said, "I laugh at you as a petty kid!"


    Tang Ling instantly flushed, and asked anxiously, "I''m stingy? You beat me for outsiders and you said I''m stingy? Is there any king''s law?"


    Tang Ya''s narrow eyes grew stronger and stronger, and she smiled and said, "Isn''t it stingy? Not only stingy, but also a fool."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Ling heard something in her sister''s words.


    Tang Ya rolled her eyes and sighed, "You don''t even ask, just say that I beat you for outsiders. When did I beat you for outsiders?"


    Tang Ling argued, "Isn''t it? After I hit him, you hit me."


    "Humph." Tang Ya snorted, and sat up from the bed with a rare flash of arrogance on her face, "I don''t want to explain!"


    Tang Ling''s curiosity was hooked, and he couldn''t get the answer. He was itchy and couldn''t hold his face to ask. He had to mock, "You don''t explain because you don''t have an explanation!"


    Tang Ya ignored her younger brother''s aggressive skills. Although she smiled in her heart, she didn''t show her expression on her face. She stood up and said, "Whatever you think, I''m leaving."


    "Don''t leave!" Tang Ling quickly reached out and grabbed the corner of her sister''s clothes.


    "Yeah... let go, I bought this dress for more than two hundred yuan, don''t tear it to me." Tang Ya shook her brother''s hand, but it was a pity that she was not as strong as him.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, I won''t let go." Tang Ling said shamelessly.


    Seeing her brother''s play, Tang Ya rolled her eyes, glared at her younger brother, and then said.


    "Aren''t you going to beat that woman that day? So many people watched the scene. Although she was going to hurt me first, she no longer had the ability to fight back. It would be wrong and illegal for you to beat him again."


    Tang Ling''s eyes flashed for a moment, and after thinking about it, he said, "Then why did you keep talking for that bastard?"


    Tang Ya rolled her eyes again, her eyes were not without disgust, and she groaned, "I also said that I am smart. What he said is what I want to say. After he has said it, I will say it again. If you listen, you will become me facing him. Yet?"


    After listening to the explanation, Tang Ling suddenly realized, scratching his head and said, "That said... Didn''t you hit me for that outsider?"


    "Humph." Tang Ya snorted, seeming to disdain to answer. After a while, she said, "Can you let go?"


    Tang Ling, who had untied her heart knot, immediately let go of her hand holding the corner of her sister''s clothes. At this moment, Tang Ya, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something and asked, "You called that''Sister Yan'' before, she Who is it?"


    "Um..." Tang Ling, who was happily easing the knot, suddenly panicked, his thoughts tumbling a few times, and his expression was as usual.


    "That was my boss when I was at work in the club before, because I performed well when I was employed, and she valued me very much. When I left, she told me that if I encountered any trouble in the future, she could call her."


    After listening to her brother''s explanation, Tang Ya frowned, and said, "Your former boss let the tight-talking social guy loose his mouth in a few words. She is probably also a member of that circle...you don''t have to contact her anymore."


    "Sister, I just confessed to her the day before yesterday! Now I can''t break contact with her... And, I really like Sister Yan." Tang Ling said inwardly, but she nodded repeatedly.


    "Huh..." Tang Ya breathed a sigh of relief when her younger brother nodded in agreement.


    "Sister, that Miao Zhengqi knows that his own affairs have been exposed afterwards, and he will definitely stumble you in the company in the future, or I will warn him." Tang Ling was afraid that his sister would not let go of the matter about Sister Yan. Change the subject.


    "Tang Ling, don''t think about calling all the time, put your mind on studying."


    "But he..."


    "It''s nothing, don''t think that my sister is just a front desk in the company, but I also know someone who Miao Zhengqi can''t afford to offend.


    Regarding him as a wicked person, after knowing that his own affairs had been exposed, even if he was thinking of stumbling on me, he would not dare to do anything to me because of that person. "


    "Sister, when did you meet the big people in your company? Why didn''t I know?" Tang Ling asked in confusion, seeing his sister full of confidence.


    But in the next second, there was a flash of light in his mind, with some hesitant guesses, "Sister, the person that Miao Zhengqi can''t offend you said is not the one you often talk about and is regarded by you. Coach Zhou who is striving for goals!"


    "You''re not stupid yet..." Tang Ya said lightly.


    Yes, as Tang Ya said, with Zhouyue��s status in the vitality gym, Miao Zhengqi really can��t afford to provoke and dare not provoke it, even if it��s his position in the personnel department, the position is not low. Uncle, don''t dare to mess with Zhou Yue.


    Just as the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, Balabala, were discussing Zhouyue, Zhouyue who was camping in the field at the moment sneezed.


    "Xiaoyue, have you caught a cold?" Wang Xiaoru asked concerned.


    Lin Fei on the side said casually, "When I was playing the game yesterday, I said that the temperature of the air conditioner was a bit low and turned it up a little bit. She insisted that it was okay, plus her nightdress was thin... It''s all right now, let''s catch a cold! "


    "I don''t have a cold, I just sneezed. It should be someone talking about me behind my back..." Zhou Yue muttered and retorted. At the same time, she secretly prayed that she can''t catch a cold anymore. This summer, I have had a cold several times. .


    Actually! Zhou Yue''s physique is really not bad. The key is that she herself is too careless. She usually wears things at home after get off work. She also likes to lower the temperature of the air conditioner. She also eats ice cream before going to bed at night.


    This kind of mess, it��s only if she doesn��t get caught. She is not in bad physique. She has only caught colds a few times in a summer.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Rongcheng''s western district, on a small hill in a certain village, the psychic energy floating in the air quickly gathered.


    The bright moonlight was scattered on the ground, like calm water.


    It''s almost 10 o''clock, and the city is still noisy and lively, and in this small village on the outskirts, the villagers who have worked for a day have already gone to bed.


    The water-like moon bloomed a silver-white coating on the plants on the fields. A flower with seven colors was quietly rooted on the hill next to this small village.


    "call��"


    The night breeze blows gently, and the flowers and trees sway gently.


    On a two-meter-high wild peach tree with gray-brown branches on the top of the hill, there are three little sparrows.


    They are lively and active. They have not spoken for an hour and a half. At this moment, they are looking at the seven-colored flowers rooting in the soil two meters away.


    "call��"


    The seven-color flower that was blown by the wind shook gently, and a pale golden aura appeared on its surface.


    From its center, the concentration of psionic energy within a range of tens of meters around it increases rapidly. This is the result of its deliberate control for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. If it is not controlled, this range will have to be expanded at least dozens of times.


    The pale golden aura on the surface of the Seven-color flower body became brighter and brighter, until a certain moment, it turned into pure gold, that is, at this moment, the strength of the third-order peak psionic energy fluctuation on its body increased rapidly. Infinitely close to the fourth order.


    Yes, Seven Colors Flower is breaking through.


    "It''s almost, it''s almost..." Qi Sehua yelled in her heart.


    Stuck, the ever-increasing intensity of psychic energy fluctuations stopped in front of Tier 4...Has Qiseihua''s breakthrough this time failed?


    "Flush me..." Qi Se Hua cried out in her heart. In the next second, all the psychic energy gathered around her body rushed to it, and was instantly sucked up by it.


    "boom��"


    There was a muffled noise in Qi Sehua''s mind, and then, the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuation that stopped rising suddenly jumped and rose by a large amount.


    When it was finished, Qi Se Hua''s body surged with the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    The powerful psychic energy fluctuated unscrupulously and spread to the surroundings, and the first ones to bear the brunt were the three sparrow brothers who were the closest to Qi Se Hua.


    ...

 Chapter 1405： : Talent ability (2

    "Twitter... so uncomfortable!" Affected by the fluctuation of Qi-sehua''s psychic energy, the three sparrow brothers'' own psychic fluctuations were disturbed, so that they all stood firm and fell from the tree.


    Qi Sehua, who was immersed in the excitement of breaking through, heard the voice of the three sparrow brothers, and then came back to her senses.


    "Sorry, I''m so happy, you are all right!" Qi Sehua raised her head and said to the three sparrow brothers on the tree.


    "Twitter...I''m fine now. I almost fell to the ground just now. Congratulations on your smooth breakthrough!" The three sparrow brothers flew down from the peach tree and landed next to the Seven-Colored Flower, jumping around it, very happy.


    "Fourth-order, I didn''t expect that I could break through to fourth-order." Qi Sehua muttered to herself while feeling the psychic energy in her body.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, you are great, sooner or later you will break through to Tier 4," said the sparrow boss.


    "No, you don''t understand..." Qi Sehua groaned for a while and said, "My race is sparsely populated. There have been no Tier 4 kinsmen for thousands of years. Now it is almost extinct. In the place where I lived for decades, I have never met or heard of news of the same family."


    "Twitter...Huh?" The three sparrow brothers didn''t know that Qi Se Hua came from the spiritual world, let alone know that it used to hide from the east in order to avoid arrest. At this moment, Qi Se Hua said that, only if it is better than what it said in the TV show. Those endangered species are even more endangered.


    Qi Sehua had promised Lin Fei that she could not reveal to anyone that she was from the spiritual world, and vaguely raised a mouth with the three sparrow brothers, and stopped saying more.


    Subsequently, it began to try to use its newly acquired racial talent ability after breaking through to Tier 4.


    With the left foot and the right foot, he pulled himself out of the ground first, and then came to the peach tree where the three sparrow brothers were sitting.


    Stretching out his right hand, the aura shines, which is different from the green of the spiritual liquid. A drop of golden liquid appeared in Qiseihua''s hand, the size of an adult nail.


    "Go." With Qi Se Hua''s thoughts, the golden liquid in its hands flew away and hit the peach tree in front of him.


    The golden liquid did not scatter in all directions. The moment it hits the torso of the peach tree, it instantly melted into it.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... There is no change in the peach tree.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, what are you doing?" The three unidentified sparrow brothers looked at Qise Hua and asked suspiciously.


    "I''m experimenting with the racial talent abilities I just acquired..." Qi Sehua said, and then secretly guessed in her heart.


    "Strange, according to my inheritance memory, after breaking through to Tier 4, this newly acquired talent ability can be used on plants to accelerate its growth in a very short period of time, but now why so long has passed, there is no response at all. .


    Could it be said that this ability cannot be effective for plants in this world... No, I can clearly perceive that the vitality of the plant in front of me has increased a lot... Is it the reason for the insufficient quantity? "


    Qi Se Hua groaned for a while, and then began to condense the golden liquid again.


    One drop, two drops, three drops... ten drops, ten drops of golden liquid, Qi Sehua felt a little tired, and the peach tree in front of her still hadn''t grown up, only its vitality was increasing.


    "What''s going on here? Does this ability of mine really have no effect on the plants of this world!" Qi Se Hua was depressed, and the result dilutes its joy of breakthrough.


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, let''s go home!" cried the three sparrow brothers.


    "Forget it, it will be invalid! Go home and drink the happy water from the fat house." The depressed Qi Sehua muttered, and then it rode on the back of the sparrow boss, and the four little guys flew towards the brightly lit city in the distance.


    ...


    When the bright moon was in the sky and the night was quiet, the domestic dogs lying in their nests in the village suddenly woke up, and they all looked at the hills next to the village.


    After absorbing the eleven drops of golden liquid condensed by Seven-Colored Flower, the ordinary peach tree on the top of the hill, although there is no change in its appearance, the vitality contained in it is constantly growing.


    From the beginning to the present, several hours have passed, and its vitality still doesn''t mean to stop increasing.


    "Huh..."


    In the middle of the night, there was a strong wind, and the peach trees on the top of the mountain were rustled by the strong wind.


    Abnormal protrusion.


    This plain peach tree was growing up. It was more than two meters tall. After the gale subsided, it grew to 10 meters in just ten minutes, and the momentum of its growth has not stopped.


    The flowering period of peach trees is generally from March to April, and it is now at the beginning of September. The flowering period has already passed, but it is! This peach tree is actually blooming now.


    The peach tree is growing, and the peach blossoms are more and more.


    The fragrance of flowers drifted away in the wind and was brought into the village by the wind.


    After a busy day of farming, the health of the villagers in the village is exhausted. This is the current state of everyone, not to mention that there are many left-behind elderly among them.


    However, this state was relieved to a certain extent when the fragrance of flowers came.


    The moment they smelled the fragrance of flowers, whether it was the sleeping villagers in the house or those domestic dogs, they only felt that their bodies had become a lot easier, and their emotions had become peaceful inexplicably.


    ...


    In the sky, the sun is trying to climb to the center.


    The morning sun opposes the dewdrops on the branches and leaves of all things on the earth, and the reflected light it produces embellishes all things with extraordinary scenery.


    Looking at the huge peach tree in front of me, looking at the reflected light of the rising sun, everyone sitting on the helicopter was plunged into a state of enjoyment for a moment.


    However, when the helicopter gradually approached its destination, the pilot''s exclamation on the public channel immediately alarmed everyone.


    "Oh my god, it''s incredible how this tree has grown so much taller."


    The driver had been here half an hour ago, so he exclaimed at this moment.


    "Huh?" TV host Ning Yu and his colleagues adjusted their positions one after another, and followed the front of the driver''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a giant tree completely caught everyone''s eyes.


    Under the morning sun, this huge peach tree is looming under the fog, and its canopy can give people a majestic feeling just by looking at it from a distance.


    The thick leaves are extremely dense, like a giant umbrella, directly covering a large area.


    Above the tree canopy, there are still many birds circling and frolicking at this moment.


    The leaves on the tree canopy are full of water and dew condensed by the mist, which slips off during the play of the birds and is irradiated by the rising sun.


    When the dew dropped to the ground, it was like drops of shining crystals. Looking at the little flashes in the distance, watching the huge peach trees in the mist, all the people in the helicopter were startled at this moment.


    There are not many giant trees 100 meters high, and there are even only a few trees in the whole world.


    Of course, if there were only a hundred-meter giant tree in front of us, it would be okay, everyone would not be too surprised.


    However, the species of the 100-meter giant tree in front of them is a peach tree! How can a peach tree grow so tall?


    And according to the existing information, this wild peach tree growing on the top of the mountain was only 2 meters high the day before, and it was not in very good condition. It is very likely to die. Now! Look at it so full of life, it looks like it''s going to pierce the sky.


    Everyone on the helicopter stared wide-eyed, and their hearts fluctuated greatly.


    "It''s really surprising to grow so big overnight!" In a long sigh, everyone on the TV station looked at the huge peach tree in the distance, and their eyes became fiery.


    This is big news!


    ��


    A flat camp site less than 500 meters away from the peach trees.


    At this moment, there are five helicopters and more than ten Ability Administration cars parked here.


    Standing on a sloping field, at this moment Luo Song and Wang Zheng brought these reporters from various TV stations that had just arrived, looking at the tall peach tree not far away.


    "Mr. Investigator, let''s enter the village quickly!" said a TV reporter who couldn''t wait to interview the villagers.


    Luo Song looked back at the TV station staff who were anxious to interview, and said, "Everyone, don''t worry, please wait a while. When I receive the notice from the superior, I will take you into the village immediately."


    Yes, early in the morning, the villagers who woke up saw a giant tree in the sky not far from their home. The first reaction was whether they hadn''t woken up, and then they called the police.


    The Ability Management Bureau that received the news immediately dispatched personnel to seal off the nearby area, and then the researchers of the Psionic Research Institute followed up.


    After the danger is eliminated, the staff of these TV stations can be allowed to enter the blocked area to conduct interviews and reports.


    ...


    "boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly came from the distant mountains and forests, even though they were far away, everyone felt that the ground seemed to shake.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone on the TV station was taken aback and looked in the direction of the sound, only to find that there was a dark mountain forest over there, and they couldn''t see anything at all.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what happened over there.


    At this time, a reporter from a certain TV station stood up and said to his cameraman colleague, "I''ll take a look."


    "Well, pay attention to safety." The photographer colleague nodded.


    The reporter smiled and ran into the forest in the distance, his figure immersed in the darkness.


    "This Licheng is a cultivator of the first-order peak! In this case, only cultivators dare to go there and see." A reporter from another TV station said enviously.


    Seeing that the reporter left the team on his own initiative, Luo Song looked at the dark mountains and forests in the distance. He hesitated, and rushed to the few people who stayed where they were.


    After speaking, he motioned to Wang Zheng with a wink.


    "Okay Captain, I will report the situation here." Wang Zheng said, taking out the prize redemption machine from his pocket and reporting to his superiors.


    Luo Song nodded, aura appeared in his fingertips, and nodded the silver badge worn on his chest to activate this new type of spiritual weapon that had just been released in the bureau.


    "Om."


    The spirit tool trembled, and it gave Luo Song the effect of being as light as a swallow!


    After that, he stepped on his feet, and the whole person suddenly jumped up, tapped his toes on the trunk, and landed on the top of the canopy of a big tree in twos or threes.


    Everyone exclaimed, looking at the figure standing on the top of the tree.


    Luo Song looked far away, recognized the direction, exerted force under his feet, and suddenly exploded fiercely.


    "boom!"


    His toes were at a point in the canopy, the entire canopy burst open, and the leaves fell from the sky.


    And Luo Song''s figure is already like a shot of a crossbow arrow, rushing into the distant mountains and forests, relying on patches of trees, moving fast in the sky.


    A group of TV station reporters were dazzled, just think this investigator is so powerful?


    Soon after Luo Song left, the reporter named Zhang Licheng who had left the team returned.


    "What did you find?" someone asked.


    Zhang Licheng shook his head and said, "The sound response should have come from a long distance. I have looked around here just now and didn''t find any abnormalities."


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, another loud noise came, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a bit awkward.


    Zhang Licheng''s face was a little uncontrollable. At this moment, he suddenly found that Luo Song was missing. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Where is Mr. Luo Song?"


    "After you left, Mr. Luo Song went to check it too." Ning Yu, who was checking the trend of public opinion online, raised his head and said.


    "Oh." Zhang Licheng nodded.


    "After a while, maybe Mr. Luo Song will bring back some news." Someone said.


    ��


    Luo Song shuttled through the mountains and forests, tapping lightly under his feet, hitting the canopy every time, and then leaped forward for a long distance.


    After a while, he stopped, jumped from the tree, and lightly landed on the ground.


    "It should be nearby!" Luo Song scanned the dark woods and found some clues.


    "Someone was fighting here just now. With such a loud noise, the strength of the two is not weak!"


    Luo Song thought for a while, groping carefully, and the vigilance in his heart continued to increase.


    I walked more than ten meters ahead, surrounded by large fallen trees, the trunks of which were directly shattered, and there was a scorched black color on them.


    There are several pits on the ground, and the edges of the deep pits are half charred and half covered with icy debris.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Song''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he took a few steps forward.


    "Huh?" A figure appeared in the distance, lying horizontally on the ground, his breath was very weak.


    And not far from that figure, there was a dead wild boar and strange animal lying on the ground.


    "People? Different animals? Fighting for prey." Luo Song quickly connected the two.


    At this time, UU read www.uukahnshu. com suddenly felt a sense of horror, and the alarm bell in my heart was booming.


    For a moment, Luo Song''s hair tingling, goose bumps all over his body, and a tingling sensation somewhere in his back. He didn''t even think about it, he broke out as fast as he could, and had no time to avoid it, so he could only turn sideways slightly...


    "Shit!" A sword light passed through Luo Song''s side, cut his clothes and pierced his skin.


    Blood splattered.


    Fortunately, it was just a skin trauma, but he didn''t dare to relax at all, it was as dangerous as bone gangrene.


    At almost the same time that he avoided it, Luo Song activated his own ability and transformed into a werewolf.


    With his strength skyrocketing, he stretched out his hand and pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    "Ding."


    The shot dagger collided with the weapon of the sneak attacker, making a soft noise.


    ...

 Chapter 1406： : Misfortune never comes singly (2

    "Bang." Luo Song''s figure was as swift as the wind. He first dashed to the right, then went around, and instantly came behind the assailant. The big fist of the casserole hit the opponent''s waist.


    "Ah..." After Luo Song turned into a werewolf, the sneak attacker was not his opponent at all. Under a single blow, the sneak attacker was directly beaten into the air and fell heavily to the ground and passed out into a coma.


    "Brother Wu, I have a situation here and need support..." Luo Song took out the walkie-talkie from his pocket after solving the sneak attacker and reported the situation to his superior.


    After a while, Wang Zheng and the TV reporters who were waiting to enter the village for interviews saw three investigators coming out of the village and rushing in the direction Luo Song had left.


    "Should something happen over there? Otherwise, I won''t go to the three investigators." Ning Yu said to his colleague when he saw the three investigators who had gone away from the garden.


    Wang Zheng frowned, a little worried about Luo Song who was going to check the situation alone.


    At this time, the intercom in his pocket rang, it was Luo Song.


    "Wang Zheng, you can now bring those TV station staff into the village, and I will rush over to join you after I have settled the matter."


    "Yes, Captain." Hearing Luo Song''s usual tone, Wang Zheng let out a sigh, and then he greeted the TV station staff and led a group of people into the village mightily.


    ...


    In the early morning, the warm sunlight shed softly and gently, illuminating the forest.


    A trickle not far away flows down the mountain and disappears into the unknown rugged terrain.


    "Tick...tick...click..."


    The pointer of the alarm clock next to the pillow pointed to 7:30.


    On the blanket, Lin Fei snored and slowly woke up from his deep sleep. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the alarm clock. It was only half past seven, so he tilted his head and prepared to continue to stare at him for a while.


    Suddenly, he brushed and opened his eyes, and he saw the mature and beautiful face in front of him. With a heartbeat, he was completely sleepy and said to the man full of resentment, "Zhou Yue, early in the morning, what are you doing? Yeah!"


    Zhou Yue opened the zipper of Lin Fei''s tent, poked her head in, and looked at him with a smile, "Are you still sleeping? Get up soon! Xiaoru is preparing breakfast! After eating, we pack up and go to Ancheng. Go shopping."


    "Let me squint for a while..." Lin Fei said.


    "You went to bed so early yesterday, why you haven''t got enough sleep!" Zhou Yue muttered, "Let you squint for another five minutes."


    After speaking, Zhou Yue pulled up Lin Fei''s tent and hummed a little song to help Wang Xiaoru prepare breakfast.


    After Zhou Yue left, Lin Fei, who had wanted to squint for a while, found that he was completely drowsy.


    He scratched his head, picked up the mobile phone placed aside, opened the short video website, and prepared to start a few short videos again.


    "This is...?" Lin Fei found that the hot spots in the headline were all about a huge peach tree.


    "Everyone, this is Rongcheng, look at that... see it, it is said that the 100-meter-high peach tree was only two meters high yesterday, and after only one night, it grew so tall...


    Everyone pays a little attention, I will find a way to observe closely, and show you a closer look at this giant tree that continues to grow taller. "


    The homepage is full of peach tree videos from various angles posted by local short video bloggers in Rongcheng. The comments are all saying that this peach tree has become Lingzhi.


    "I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen right after I left Rongcheng. I turned to Han Xue to ask..." Lin Fei muttered.


    "Lin Fei, get up soon!" Zhou Yue''s voice came from outside the tent.


    "Okay, I''ll get up now." Lin Fei arrived, and then he looked at the phone and found that the battery level of the phone was low, so a silver-white electric light appeared on his fingertips.


    "Zizzi..."


    The invisible electric current reverberated in the tent, and Lin Fei changed his clothes while using the power to charge his mobile phone.


    When he changed his clothes, the battery power of the phone was over 80%.


    "That''s it." Lin Fei stopped charging the phone, put the phone in his pocket, opened the tent, and washed away.


    Breakfast is a refreshing green vegetable lean meat porridge, side dishes include fried eggplant, green pepper potato shreds, and fried poached eggs.


    In the quiet forest, in the distance is the sound of tinkling streams, the chirping of birds on the trees, and the sound of porridge drinking in the camp. Everything is so harmonious.


    "Should we return to Rongcheng after soaking in the hot springs today, or should we go back directly after dinner." Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru after eating a whole fried poached egg.


    "Go back after soaking in the hot spring!" The second girl gave the same answer.


    "You didn''t bring swimsuits when you came out this time. I''ll go back and help you get them later?" Lin Fei said.


    "No, when we go shopping, we will go directly to the store to buy new models." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded, and then said about the Peachtree News he just saw...


    ...


    When Niu Tao delivered the last order from the flower shop, it was already late.


    Originally, he didn''t need to deliver the order at night, but the customer didn''t get home late because of the flight delay.


    At the request of the other party (add money), Niu Tao promised to take the potted plant he ordered back to his residence first, and then send it to the door after the other party arrived home.


    The night is not silent, the lights and traffic flow into another galaxy, and the evening breeze in the late summer is a little cool.


    "Goo..." Coming out of the community where the customer lives, Niu Tao touched his empty stomach, only to remember that he had forgotten to eat dinner because of playing games.


    At this point, the restaurant you usually go to is closed... How about going home for instant noodles?


    He was thinking about it, and he didn''t take two steps, but saw a glowing advertising light box.


    "This restaurant provides barbecue buffet, 39 yuan per person, a lot of food."


    Niu Tao raised his head, and a sign of Dou Da came into view, thinking suspiciously, "Buffet barbecue restaurant? I didn''t see it when I entered the community just now! Did it just open for business?"


    It was already half past nine in the evening, and there were few passers-by in this street far from the city center, but the restaurant in front of it was brightly lit, and there were constant noises of people.


    The bright light box at the entrance of the store attracts a large number of moths and mosquitoes, surrounding them, constantly hitting the box, and the ground is covered with densely packed corpses, hidden in the shadows.


    Through the glass windows, you can vaguely see the customers who are eager to eat. Almost every table is filled with a large plate of barbecue, and some are piled high, and you can see meat such as pork chops and chicken chops.


    Niu Tao sniffed and smelled a strong meaty aroma, mixed with spices and oil and salt, which was extremely attractive.


    "It smells good!" The meaty scent is like a hook, straight into the stomach of the person, hooking the appetite and pulling it out, unable to resist it.


    Although it seems that the sanitary conditions are a bit poor, it really smells good...the price is fair.


    "Grungle!" Niu Tao swallowed his saliva. The tip of his nose and mouth were filled with the smell of meat that almost nourishes the oil, making the entire stomach move around, and a large amount of stomach acid and saliva were secreted at the same time.


    Hunger instantly took over the brain, leaving him almost only one thought left... just eat here!


    Niu Tao opened the glass door and walked into this self-service barbecue restaurant.


    The sound of chewing, swallowing, and the sound of cups and plates collided into a noisy background sound.


    The waiter greeted him with a smile, "Hello sir, how many?"


    "One." Niu Tao swallowed again, smelling the smell of meat in the air, only feeling hungry, and didn''t have the energy to pay attention to others.


    After paying the money, he glanced at an empty seat and walked over immediately.


    He squeezed between the two tables sideways, accidentally knocking a plate crooked.


    "Pangji!" Niu Tao lowered his head to see that it was a piece of roast pork belly that fell to the ground.


    The fat layer of white flowers flows out from the fat, which is very attractive under the warm light.


    "Ah! Sorry!" Niu Tao quickly apologized. The middle-aged white-collar customer raised his head and smiled, "It''s okay."


    Niu Tao continued to walk towards his position. He sat down in the empty seat, swallowed again, and waited for the waiter to serve himself.


    He turned on the phone, logged in to WeChat, and sent a message to Bai Xi, "Manager, the order has been delivered to the customer."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." After a minute, Bai Xi replied.


    ��


    Niu Tao was very satisfied with this late dinner. When he left the restaurant, he looked back and took down the address of the restaurant and prepared to come back later.


    Go to the parking spot, take out the car key from your pocket, open the door to get on the car, and start the car.


    At ten o''clock in the night, the roads on the outskirts were very quiet.


    "Boom!"


    Niu Tao was listening to the music, and suddenly there was an explosion in front of him.


    Thick billowing smoke rose.


    The intersection ahead was blocked for unknown reasons, and the car in front of Niu Tao stopped abruptly. It appeared to be a rear-end collision.


    Although Niu Tao reacted very quickly, he immediately stepped on the brake when he saw it.


    But the distance was too close, and the car rushed forward with inertia and bumped into the **** of the car in front.


    "Dududu..."


    "Didi di..."


    In an instant, the sound of car horns and the sound of sirens became a whole.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and this section of the suburban road was completely paralyzed.


    "Oops, just a few days after I went to work, I ran into the car in the store...unlucky..." Niu Tao sighed, but there was a reason for this. Based on his observations these days, the store manager Bai Xi is a gentle girl, so she won''t be because of this. Fire yourself.


    The frowning Niu Tao had to get out of the car and look at his van. He was relieved to find that the car was not badly injured. Then he looked forward and wondered what happened in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What the hell, the car crashed! My car insurance is going up."


    The car drivers on the road poked their heads out of the car, cursing endlessly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    There were a few noises, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    "Gunshots!" Niu Tao was startled, "I must have heard it right, this is definitely a gunshot!"


    Shooting in the street, this is not a foreign country, right? Looking for death.


    Various thoughts flashed through his mind, Niu Tao suddenly saw several people rushing over in front of him.


    "This speed is undoubtedly a practitioner!"


    Niu Tao made a judgment in his heart, and then quickly hid away. In such a situation, ordinary people still put safety first.


    It''s a pity that he wants to avoid it, but it doesn''t mean that things won''t find him.


    The few people were about to pass by him, and one of the men with a scar on his face suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" his companion asked.


    "The investigator is coming soon. It''s too passive to run like this. He tied the hostage to negotiate with them."


    Scarface said, grabbing at Niu Tao.


    Niu Tao was about to resist, and the other hand of Scarface held his head with a gun, and cursed, "Boy, be honest, or you will be destroyed by a single shot!"


    The intense sense of death crisis caused Niu Tao''s scalp to explode, the blood flow rate all over his body increased, and his heart was slightly stagnant, and then he started beating frantically.


    Dangerous! To die!


    It was the first time for Niu Tao to grow up so big when someone held his head directly with a gun.


    Between life and death, there is a big horror!


    The muzzle of the black hole was like a big mouth opened by a terrifying behemoth. After the big mouth is the Hell of the Forest, waiting to swallow him in one mouthful.


    Frightened emotions rushed to his heart, and for a moment, Niu Tao''s whole body stiffened, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    After all, he was just an ordinary college student who had just graduated from school for a year. Even though he had awakened his supernatural powers not long ago and gained a stronger power than ordinary people, he had never encountered this kind of battle.


    And at such a close distance, if you dare to struggle, you will definitely be killed by a single shot.


    "Damn it, why am I so unlucky." Niu Tao cursed in his heart, and then decisively counseled!


    Seconds! Without any hesitation, just talk about it.


    "Big brothers, don''t shoot, I''ll cooperate!" Niu Tao said quickly, fearing that the other party would be upset and knock him off with a single shot.


    No way! It''s terrible, I can''t help but shiver!


    "Honestly, don''t try to play tricks, otherwise it will let you taste the taste of guns." Scarface pushed Niu Tao a bit, and said in a nasty voice.


    Niu Tao was forced to join their escape team.


    He observed it secretly. There were five people in this group. Each of them was armed with guns. Vaguely, he could see a flash of light in their eyes. It was clear that they were all practitioners, but they didn''t know how strong they were.


    When Niu Tao glanced over the three of them, he couldn''t help but pause.


    All three of them carried a big bag, which was stuffed with bulging pockets. From the gap where the zipper was not tightened, a lot of cash could be vaguely seen.


    "Didn''t these people... rob the bank? I remember that there is indeed a bank not far away..."


    Niu Tao suddenly felt that things seemed a little bit awkward, and he seemed to be involved in a very troublesome matter.


    "So, they just passed by, and I accidentally became a hostage?" Niu Tao was a bit speechless, he felt very innocent and very unlucky!


    Back home, unexpectedly ran into a robber! It doesn''t matter if you run into it. Why don''t so many people take him hostage? Isn''t this bullying?


    Under the abduction of a group of robbers, Niu Tao turned into a small alley, and then ran around in the small alley for a long time.


    He pretended to be weak, and was panting without running two steps.


    "It''s so young, how can I be like this?" One of the robbers cursed disdainfully when he saw Niu Tao not pleasing to his eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 1407： : Space Imprisonment (2

    "Otherwise, kill him directly, and bring him in the way," another gangster wearing a peaked cap said harshly.


    "Slot!" Niu Tao was shocked when he heard this.


    This person is too cruel! Am I just running slower? People must be killed at every turn, should they be so cruel?


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I can run, I will definitely be able to keep up with you." Niu Tao said in a panic.


    "Forget it, I''m all brought here. It''s not two steps away. I''ll be fine when I get in the car." said the gangster who took the lead.


    Several people ran for nearly ten minutes. Although Niu Tao looked half-tired, he still kept up with them.


    On the side of an old street, a black van was parked.


    A gangster opened the door of the car and stuffed Niu Tao in. The van started with a roar.


    The van drove quickly on the road.


    Suddenly, the sound of a police car whistling came from behind the car.


    "Slot, the security officer is catching up! The investigator should be coming soon too." The gangster slapped the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator, and the van suddenly rushed out.


    "Listen to the van in front, pull the car to the side immediately, and pull the car to the side immediately..."


    "Go!" The driving gang put his hand out of the car and raised his **** to the rear.


    "Go to the right and go up the viaduct!" the gangster said calmly.


    The gangster immediately turned the steering wheel, the front of the car turned sharply, the rear of the car swayed for a certain distance, pulled a long trace on the ground, and then moved quickly to the right.


    The police car behind rushed far forward, and then hurriedly stopped the car and turned the front of the car to chase the van.


    Police cars and vans were chasing me on the main road. Many vehicles collided, causing traffic jams. The road rage driver poked his head out and shouted.


    "Listen to the van in front, if you don''t stop, we will use our weapons!"


    The gangsters in the car were deaf.


    "Bang." What followed was a gunshot, but it was shot into the sky. There were a lot of people in the city, and the security officers didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately.


    This shot is entirely to frighten the opponent! But the gangsters are not good stubborn, the more frightened, the more fierce they are.


    Scarface directly pointed the gun at Niu Tao, leaned out of the car, and shouted, "If you dare to shoot again, I will destroy him first!"


    Niu Tao felt like a toy doll, still fiddling with it, so weak and helpless!


    The van was galloping on the viaduct, and the wind blew his hair, making him feel a mess.


    "Who did I provoke me? Why am I so unlucky to encounter such a mess." Niu Tao asked the sky silently.


    The security guards in the back did not dare to shoot the gangster again, and Scarface pulled Niu Tao back into the car.


    I saw that he proudly said to the other gangsters, "Look, here is the advantage of taking hostages."


    "Good job!" The leading gangster praised him.


    It''s a pity that they were too happy. A dozen police cars chased and intercepted them all the way. The gangsters underestimated the security officers'' determination, but because these gangsters were very cunning, they were eventually blocked in front of an office building.


    "Damn, isn''t it just taking some money to spend? As for pursuing so closely? Hua Guo''s security officer is really serious."


    "Shut up all to me!" The leading gangster shouted with a cold face.


    They had to get off the car, carry Niu Tao, and retreat to the office building.


    "You are already surrounded, you are already surrounded, quickly disarm and surrender..." The sound of the security officer''s horn kept coming out.


    The gangster ignored them, and a group of people rushed into the office building.


    It was already ten o''clock in the night, and most people were off work, and no one was visible in the hall.


    Several gangsters went up to the fifth floor and might want to occupy the commanding heights.


    The fifth floor is an advertising design company. There are a few hitters who are still working overtime. Among them, there are more girls.


    Several gangsters kicked the door open and rushed in. One gangster fired a shot.


    "Bang."


    "Ah..." The screams of several female white-collar workers to their lips turned into horrified screams.


    The leading gangster pulled the trigger at a middle-aged bald man, who immediately shot a shot in the arm and screamed.


    This middle-aged bald man appeared to be in a high position in this company. Before the gangster rushed in, he was berating his subordinates, but in a blink of an eye, it became so miserable.


    Seeing the blood, the other female white-collar workers screamed again.


    "Shut up, whoever yells again, I just broke her!" The leading gangster shouted coldly.


    The white-collar workers covered their mouths one after another, for fear that they would make a little noise and be taken by the gangsters as if they were in their early days.


    The middle-aged bald man who was shot also tried his best to suppress the painful grunt in his throat.


    His forehead was full of cold sweat, the left arm of the shot fell down, and the red liquid from the wound fell to the floor ticking.


    Niu Tao, who had only seen people being shot in the movie, was trembling at the moment. He secretly scolded this group of gangsters for being really vicious, completely disregarding human life, and was simply frantic.


    "Give me to the corner, hold your head and squat down. Who dares to find something, be careful that my gun does not have eyes." The gangster shook the gun and made everyone squat into the corner.


    Niu Tao was not so lucky. He was caught by the window and looked down.


    More than a dozen police cars surrounded the office building, and security officers pointed their guns at the windows of the building.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" Scar said with an ugly face, "These security officers trap us here. Once the investigator arrives, we will be finished by then."


    The lead gangster did not speak, and fired a shot directly outside, causing the security officers below to hide behind the bunker.


    "Listen to me. Within 20 minutes, prepare a helicopter for us. If we don''t see the helicopter for more than a minute, we will kill one hostage! If it takes more than two minutes, we will kill two...until they are all done.


    Also, investigators are not allowed to approach this office building. As long as I find an investigator approaching, I will immediately kill all the hostages in my hand. "


    Not only did the security officers downstairs hear what he said, Niu Tao and the other hostages in the building also heard him.


    The employees of those advertising design companies turned pale with fright.


    Niu Tao''s heart also lifted up, his expression ugly.


    But... five cultivator gangsters, five guns, what can he do?


    At this time, it seems that only hope can be placed on the security officers and investigators, hoping that they will prepare the helicopter on time.


    ��


    Time passed slowly, fifteen minutes passed quickly, and there were only five minutes left before the agreed time.


    However, the helicopter needed by the gangster did not appear, and the hostages looked desperate.


    "Time is coming soon. If the helicopter can''t arrive, we can only kill one hostage." The leader yelled at the security officer below.


    "Don''t be impulsive, the helicopter is already on the way, and it will be there soon." The person in charge below was anxiously sweating and said loudly with a loudspeaker.


    The leading gangster didn''t say a word, looking at his appearance, it seemed that for whatever reason, as long as the time passed, he would kill someone.


    Five minutes, in a blink of an eye!


    Countdown to a minute, so fast...


    "Boy, come here!" The leading gangster pointed to Niu Tao and said.


    "Unlucky for you kid!" Scarface grinned and pushed Niu Tao towards the lead gangster.


    Niu Tao wailed in his heart, thinking that he must have not read the almanac when he went out today, so he was so unlucky.


    He thought he was a hostage honestly, and when the gangster''s goal was achieved, he would release himself, but now it seems that he wants to be simple.


    "I can��t just sit and wait...there is no way out. They want to kill me, but I don��t want to die. I��m still young, and I finally found a job where my colleagues are friendly and well paid, and I like very much. How could I die here? ?"


    Absolutely not! My life has just begun! There are still many things left to do... I don��t want to die...


    I''m so honest and cooperative, why would they kill me first? "


    Niu Tao didn''t understand! He walked towards the lead gangster step by step, trembling all over... Fighting with them, killing them, must kill them, they are all vicious gangsters!


    One step! Two steps! Three steps... getting closer, the other hostages cast sympathetic glances.


    Although sympathetic, there was a trace of rejoicing in his eyes, fortunately it was not them who were killed first.


    They were trembling too, the group of gangsters was so decisive to kill the hostages, it was really cruel and boundless...Why didn''t the helicopters come? If you don''t come, they will be killed later.


    "Fight with them! Kill them! Only if I kill them can I survive!" Niu Tao''s mentality collapsed.


    He is very nervous now, his palms, back, and forehead are all sweat! There is no other way than a desperate fight.


    Three steps, four steps... Soon he was less than half a meter away from the lead gangster.


    "Boy, roll over!" The gangster exclaimed impatiently.


    "Enough! Close enough! Can''t wait any longer." Niu Tao suddenly raised his head with bloodshot eyes, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    The ability is activated.


    A numb electric current flows up and down the whole body, the muscles of the front chest and back slowly rise, the blood flow speeds up, the whole body is hot and dry, and the drops of sweat on the cheeks flow down like a waterfall.


    Not enough, this little strength is not enough to keep me alive, I have to become stronger.


    The ability was activated a second time... Niu Tao''s multiplied power increased again.


    "???" The lead gangster felt that Niu Tao was probably frightened, already a bit incoherent.


    But the next moment, several gangsters, and those hostages, their eyes widened.


    The leading gangster is like hell!


    What did he see? The hostage who was clearly like a little sheep just now suddenly turned into an angry and crazy tiger, and his momentum was instantly different!


    "I..."


    It all seems slow but fast! The moment Niu Tao raised his head, he didn''t hesitate at all. His heart for life was as firm as iron, and he stepped on his feet suddenly.


    "Bang." The tiled floor shattered, and gravel splashed all over.


    The strength under his feet rose, and Niu Tao suddenly pushed out. Niu Tao, like an arrow crossbow shot, instantly culled to the lead gangster.


    The power enhanced by the abilities exploded at this moment, and the distance was less than half a meter, and it was directly crossed, and it took less than a second.


    The leading gangster could see, but could not keep up. Niu Tao moved his fist like a hammer, lifted it high and smashed it down, his fist kept magnifying in the horrified gaze of the opponent.


    "Slot!" As soon as he said the second half of the word, Niu Tao''s full blow had already hit him on the head.


    "Boom!" The head seemed to be hit by a hammer, blooming instantly, and the leading gangster fell down on the spot without knowing his life or death.


    Niu Tao didn''t feel the slightest at this time. His mind was full of death crisis. Now he has defeated one gangster, and there are four left.


    They have guns, they must fight quickly! So he didn''t stop at all.


    He grabbed the body of the lead gangster, and smashed the scarface gangster behind him.


    Niu Tao bullied himself up. At this moment, his head was spinning at high speed, and he had no weapons in his hands, so he could only rely on his fists.


    The body of the lead gangster hit Scarface, catching him by surprise, Niu Tao raised his foot and swept from the left to the right.


    "Kacha!" The sound of broken bones came out clearly!


    "Boom!"


    Scar''s face flew horizontally, hitting the wall, vomiting blood, his head tilted, and he lost consciousness.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The other three gangsters looked terrified, but finally reacted and shot Niu Tao one after another.


    Bullets poured out at an extremely fast speed. Although Niu Tao used his abilities to increase his power for the second time, his strength was far from enough to avoid bullets...


    What to do?


    "Shoo..."


    The bullet seemed to tear the air, carrying a piercing and piercing sound, pointing directly at the vitals of Niu Tao''s body...head, heart, and thighs.


    "It''s over." When the surrounding hostages saw the gangster shooting, they all sighed in their hearts.


    At this moment, the abnormal change protruded.


    "Huh?" Everyone who wrapped Niu Tao felt that the space they were in was confined.


    Everyone''s expressions were frozen on their faces, and the bullets shot out hovered in mid-air.


    "Crack."


    The door opened, and a figure walked into the office. The visitor was an investigator in his forties. He said blankly, "You are so bold, you dare to make trouble in Rongcheng."


    As soon as the voice fell, Niu Tao felt that he could move. Looking at the bullet hovering in front of him, he immediately shrank, a perfect donkey rolled and hid under a desk beside him.


    After Niu Tao''s danger was lifted, the investigator fully unlocked his ability. UU reading


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The bullet was released from the imprisonment and hit the wall, directly punching small holes in the wall.


    Niu Tao took a look and felt lingering. Fortunately, the investigator took the shot in time. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to avoid these shots. If the bullet hits his body, there will definitely be blood holes.


    The thought just turned, he peeked out his head secretly and saw that a few cruel criminals were pointing their guns at the investigator at the moment.


    Their faces were terrified, their legs trembled, and their ferocious appearance disappeared completely at first.


    Ability confines everything in a certain range of space, how can anyone awaken such an ability! ! Such a powerful practitioner is simply not something they can deal with.


    Niu Tao thought, and immediately grabbed a chair in front of him and threw it at the gangsters.


    ...

 Chapter 1408： : The flame turns across the sky (2

    The three gangsters were very tense. Seeing something flying out, they subconsciously fired several shots at it.


    "Not good!" As soon as the gun was fired, they knew they were hit!


    The investigator glanced at Niu Tao, and then he did not give the gangster time to regret, he deceived him, slammed a punch, and hit a gangster in the temple.


    The gangster shook his body and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The next second, he turned to another gangster, and with a bang, the gangster was smashed and flew upside down four meters, knocking down a table.


    Two companions were killed in three seconds. Seeing that the reluctant investigator was so ferocious, the last gangster couldn''t help but retreat in fright, and hurriedly fired a few shots at the investigator!


    The fired bullet was frozen in mid-air again as expected.


    The investigator flashed, came to his side, punched, and with a simple straight punch, the last gangster fell.


    None of the five gangsters survived. From Niu Tao''s sudden rebellion to the arrival of the investigator to end the battle, it took only two minutes!


    Those hostages have been stunned! He opened his mouth wide, but couldn''t make a sound.


    The injured middle-aged bald man seemed to have forgotten the pain for a while and looked at the investigator and Niu Tao blankly.


    "Huh..."


    The five gangsters all fell, the danger disappeared, Niu Tao''s tense spirit relaxed, and he was gasping for breath.


    Tired! A wave of fatigue rushed to his body. Although this battle lasted only two minutes, his spirit was tense just under the crisis of life and death, and his body functions were running at high speed, which was very exhausting to his mind and body. .


    "Even if you give me more tips in the future, I won''t promise customers to deliver them in the middle of the night." Niu Tao muttered to himself.


    "Young man, good job..." The investigator looked at Niu Tao who came to him and praised him with appreciation.


    "Mr. Investigator, you''re overwhelmed, I..." Niu Tao said halfway, his eyes suddenly went dark, and the whole person leaned back. When he saw that he was about to fall, the investigator had quick eyes and quick hands and stepped forward to support him.


    "Boy, are you okay..."


    "Damn it, how come the side effects of this ability come so quickly... well... it should be the reason for the excessive use of the ability..."


    After Niu Tao fell into a coma, he was taken to the Rongcheng First Hospital by an ambulance.


    ...


    Anseong, in a hot spring recreation center on the outskirts of the city.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru changed their clothes and were walking towards the snack street in the hot spring bathing center.


    At the same time, the height of Qianshan Forest next to Ancheng is hundreds of meters high.


    A giant geese in pitch black passed across the sky. It was as long as seventeen or eighteen meters, and its feathers glowed with icy luster, like a small airplane, and its whole body was dangerous.


    Its eyes were blood red, and it seemed to have a faint anger, and the goal was directed at Ancheng!


    "Boom!" During the flight, the speed of this giant wild goose suddenly rose sharply, and the air screamed like a black line, rushing straight into Ancheng.


    ��


    In addition to the snack street in the hot spring bath recreation center, I did not expect that there is a pet shop called "Cats and Dogs Family".


    Lin Fei and the three of them ate the snacks in their hands while looking through the glass window at the various cute cats and dogs in the store.


    "Miss sir, you can come in and have a look..." The clerk, who was standing at the door of the pet shop and handing out flyers, greeted the three of Lin Fei.


    Go into the pet shop with the food in your hand, fearing that it will not cause a riot/turmoil.


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and shook his head, just as he was about to say to thank Absolute Fang''s invitation... "Gah!" A cry that penetrated the sky resounded.


    The young lady clerk was shocked, and quickly looked up.


    At the same time, Lin Fei and the three were also confused, raising their heads and looking into the distance.


    Although it was night, there were beams of lights above the recreation center of the hot spring bath, and everyone could see a huge black creature approaching quickly from a distance in the sky, and at the same time a harsh scream suddenly sounded.


    "Hey...!"


    The sound exploded in the sky, making it more loud and harsh, with amazing penetrating power.


    Visitors in the center of the hot spring bath felt pain in their eardrums, and they covered their ears.


    "Crack! Click! Click..." A sound of cracking glass sounded.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei frowned.


    The terrible sound wave produced an invisible shock wave, spreading around.


    I saw the glass windows and glass doors of the shops on both sides of the street, cracks suddenly appeared, and finally exploded.


    "Bang!" The shot glass shards flew towards nearby tourists.


    The young lady from the pet shop stood there, staring at the scene in a daze.


    The glass door suddenly exploded, and a piece of broken glass the size of a washbasin smashed straight down from the top of her head.


    Lin Fei has quick eyes and quick hands, and hastened to reach her in front of her.


    At the same time, the psychic energy in the body is running, and the power of mind is activated to block all the glass fragments flying in.


    The tourists in the distance dodged from left to right, and some were hit and scratched.


    In serious cases, sharp glass shards plunged directly into the flesh, and the painful person shouted loudly.


    Some were lucky to escape the catastrophe, and hurriedly avoided far, with lingering fears.


    "Hurry up and call for an ambulance, someone is injured!"


    ��


    "What a terrible bird, this must be a strange animal! Hurry up and call the investigator." Someone paled in fright and shouted loudly.


    Isn''t it? There is no psychic fluctuation in this bird... Lin Fei looked up, the bird grew bigger and bigger, and it quickly approached from a distance.


    "Strange... this guy seems to have rushed here with a very clear purpose!" Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue both had Tier 2 cultivation bases. They were not very afraid of this bird, which was not a strange beast, and Lin Fei was by his side, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The young lady from the pet shop who was pulled by Lin Fei was just an ordinary person. Seeing the huge bird flying over, she ran into the shop and squatted in the corner shivering.


    "Gah!" The giant geese seemed to have noticed something, their speed skyrocketed again, and rushed toward this side faster, and the sound of chirps burst out.


    "What''s the matter, is this bird going to attack our spa recreation center?"


    The crowd scattered and fled, they covered their ears and screamed in horror.


    In a blink of an eye, the giant geese came to the center of the hot spring bath, their wings stretched out to cover the sky, and the wind roared when they fluttered their wings.


    It rushed down from high altitude.


    "This bird seems to be coming to the pet shop?" Lin Fei looked at the giant geese and discovered its true purpose.


    The surrounding visitors felt as if dark clouds were pressing on their heads, and when they looked up, they faced a pair of huge blood-red eyes.


    When human beings face the invincible beasts, the horror comes to their hearts. Everyone is shocked, stiff and unable to move.


    "What to do? What to do? I just came here to have a meeting with Xiao San, and the crime is not dead! God, why are you punishing me like this... I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again."


    Not far from Lin Fei, an elderly man was paralyzed on the ground due to fright. He kept mumbling and confessing in his heart.


    "Hurry up! I don''t want to die..." The scared man''s thoughts of survival at the moment reached the extreme, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue! The pain came into my mind, and finally regained the control of the body, his body turned over, and he ran far away rolling and crawling.


    "Hey..." The birds screamed harshly.


    "It''s noisy!" Lin Fei murmured, and saw that his right hand was full of aura, and a faint orange-red light appeared. Standing on Lin Fei''s right hand, Zhou Yue felt the temperature next to her suddenly rise, and she was puzzled. Look down.


    At this moment, the tourists'' nervousness was brewing to the extreme. Everyone''s hands were sweaty, and their eyes were fixed on the giant bird that struck from a high altitude.


    It''s almost there.


    When it landed at a distance of fifty meters from the ground, Lin Fei raised his right hand, his five fingers were aligned, and he waved from the bottom to the top.


    "Peng." The flame on the hand knife rose sharply.


    I saw an orange flame spreading from Lin Fei''s hand, slashing like a long knife to the giant wild goose in mid-air.


    "Hey!" a whine sounded.


    "Sneez!" The fire slashed across, and the splashing blood instantly vaporized.


    The orange-red flame spreads to the sky, staining half of the sky with an orange-red color.


    Huge bird carcasses fell from the sky! Everything happened in an instant! The visitors who saw this scene were all dumbfounded, staring at the sky in a daze, their minds blank.


    "This person is amazing!" A bathing security guard hiding behind a big tree muttered to himself with eyes lost.


    Farther away, the manager of the bathhouse was holding the phone tightly in his hand, with cold sweat on his back, secretly thanking that there was no serious injury or death...


    Zhou Yue didn''t expect Lin Fei''s attack to be so fierce, calming the beating heart in her chest, she couldn''t help but sigh, "Lin Fei, your trick is so powerful... Don��t be beaten up by me..."


    "..." Lin Fei turned his head and glanced at Zhou Yue, without speaking.


    That flash of light across the sky really opened everyone''s horizons, and this is the powerful practitioner that everyone imagined.


    It cut out a fire of more than 100 meters, and instantly killed the giant bird that fell from the sky. Compared with the short videos about hunting and killing alien beasts recorded by some practitioners on the Internet... it is simply weak!


    "What''s your look! Do you look down on me?" Zhou Yue''s gaze at Shang Lin Fei threatened Lin Fei''viciously''.


    "Cough..." Lin Fei gave a light cough, and quickly suppressed his teasing expression.


    The practitioner who made such a powerful attack was actually threatened, really...


    Fortunately, just now everyone''s attention was attracted by the giant geese, and they didn''t notice the interaction between Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue, let''s go quickly! It''s hard to leave later..." Wang Xiaoru reminded the two who were staring at each other.


    "Oh!"


    "Yeah!"


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and the three quickly left the place where the incident occurred, and walked towards the entrance of the hot spring bath as if nothing had happened.


    The place where the huge bird fell is not far from the pet shop, just a dozen meters away.


    A huge corpse of a bird was in the middle of the road, and several sightseeing vehicles parked on the side of the road were smashed and sirens kept sounding.


    The poles of the street light fell three or four, and electric sparks crackled.


    Tourists hiding far away, but one after another took out their mobile phones, not forgetting to take pictures and post to Moments.


    "How can this big goose grow so big, it''s really scary!"


    "That was the cultivator''s shot just now, right?"


    "It must be! This terrible creature can only be dealt with by practitioners."


    "The flames in the sky simply stunning the entire hot spring bath, if only I had such a strong strength..."


    Seeing Lin Fei''s action and those who didn''t make it, everyone talked about it. They both admired and envied the practitioner who used the shocking flames!


    Why does this giant wild goose target that pet shop?


    Later, after going through the investigator��s investigator, it turned out that there were a few wild goose eggs hidden in the warehouse of the pet shop...


    ...


    The next day.


    The sky was blue, there was no cloud in sight, and the scorching sun was like a huge fireball, hanging high above the sky.


    Ancheng No. 1 Middle School.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon, Rongcheng University.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    As soon as the bell rang after class, the entire campus seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    After a while, a large number of students rushed out of the various teaching buildings, talking and laughing in groups and walking towards the school gate...


    "It''s too hot this day!" someone cursed.


    "Tang Ling, the squad leader and the others are organizing a dinner tomorrow night. I heard that you are not going?" A voice behind him pulled Tang Ling from his thoughts back to reality.


    "Xu Tang!" Turning around, Tang Ling looked at the visitor, who was the sports committee member of the class.


    "Let''s play! I won''t go tonight, I have a headache." Tang Ling said.


    Xu Tang said anxiously, "Don''t tell me! Everyone is here, you are the only one left."


    Tang Ling said helplessly, "All right!"


    "Good! I''ll let them know the monitor." Xu Tang smiled happily.


    When the two walked to the school gate, there was a sudden commotion in front of them.


    "Hey, what''s going on in front? So many people are around." Xu Tang asked in confusion.


    "I''ll check it out." As he said, he ran up, squeezing out the crowd and got to the front of the crowd.


    Tang Ling put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly over. When several students saw him, they all let go, for fear that they would provoke him.


    "When did my name become so big? Uh...well! The previous scene had a lot of influence!" Tang Ling couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    The reason was that on the night of the beginning of school, Tang Ling had a conflict with a group of drunk seniors at the school gate. This scene was seen by many people, which made his reputation among the freshmen soar.


    It''s a pity that fighting is not a good reputation.


    Tang Ling walked to the front of the crowd and saw a tall girl in the clearing. He beat a few social people with dyed hair in yellow, green and green to the ground, crying for father and mother one by one, watching the girl''s eyes full of eyes. Terrified.


    Combined with the discussions around, he probably understood what happened.


    These social people who don��t know where they come from, like to gather at the school gate and pick out students who seem to be bullied. In fact, they have been addicted to the mouth, whistling and other tricks. They don��t dare to go too far. Do.


    Some students were afraid of getting into trouble, and most of them swallowed their anger, which over time contributed to the arrogance of these guys.


    Just after school, a few **** with different hair colors ran into Wang Yun. Seeing that she was beautiful, they couldn''t help but flirted with her and said a few dirty words.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes, this time they provoke people who shouldn''t be offended.


    Wang Yun is not just a soft persimmon that anyone can knead, but a rose with thorns.


    She shot with anger, UU read www.uukanshu. com can''t get these people up in three or two hits.


    "Senior Sister Wang Yun deserves to be the president of the fighting club. Those **** have kicked the iron plate this time!" A boy next to him waved his fist, his pimples flushed slightly from his excitement.


    Listening to his words, she seemed to regard Wang Yun as the goddess of her crush.


    Regarding Wang Yun''s deeds, although Tang Ling hadn''t entered school soon, he had heard of it.


    This senior sister is terrible, this year''s senior year, she hasn''t graduated yet! I heard that her cultivation level is about to break through to the early stage of the second stage. This kind of cultivation talent can be said to be the only one in the entire school.


    "Should I try to join a fighting club?" Tang Ling first glanced at the eight **** lying on the ground, and then at Wang Yun with a calm face, thinking in his heart.


    The idea of ??joining the fighting club flashed through Tang Ling''s mind, and then he left the crowd, stopped a taxi on the side of the road and went to the clubhouse... Tonight, he had an appointment with Sister Yan.


    ...

 Chapter 1409： : Unforgettable memories (2

    Vitality gym, after get off work hours.


    Miao Zhengqi, who was scolded by Tang Ling as a despicable villain, looked a little gloomy at the moment, looking at the distant Tangya who was chatting with Zhou Yue.


    "Tang Ya is not telling Coach Zhou what happened before!" Miao Zhengqi, who is not sure whether Tang Ya is suing, is very tortured.


    After seeing Zhou Yue leaving, he hurriedly walked up to Tang Ya and greeted him with a hypocritical smile, "Tang Ya, are you going to get off work?"


    Tang Ya, who was about to go home from get off work, looked at Miao Zhengqi coldly, "What can you do with me?"


    "It''s okay, just watch you say hello to you..." Miao Zhengqi twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to maintain the false smile on his face, "By the way, I saw you chatting with Coach Zhou just now!"


    "Heh..." Tang Ya knew that Miao Zhengqi was scared, she sneered in her heart, and said blankly, "Well, Coach Zhou explained to have a dinner tomorrow and asked me if I want to be together... If nothing else, I will get off work first. ."


    Miao Zhengqi was relieved to see that Tang Ya hadn''t broken the previous matter, and said politely, "Oh, do you need me to see you for a ride?"


    "No..." Tang Ya categorically refused, watching Miao Zhengqi leave dingy, she muttered to herself, "This person shouldn''t pester me again in the future!"


    ...


    Rongcheng First Hospital.


    Niu Tao, wearing a hospital gown, was lying on the hospital bed. After a night of recovery, his body could finally move a little.


    "The manager...I''m sorry, I may have to take a two-day break before I can go to work." Niu Tao looked at Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu who came to visit him, and said with embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, you take a good rest... It''s fine if you encounter this kind of thing," Bai Xi said.


    "Bai Xi is right! It''s okay if people are okay, work is okay..." Qin Shiyu put the fruit basket on the table in the ward, comforting Niu Tao.


    "Yeah." Niu Tao nodded with emotion after hearing the words of the second daughter... What a good colleague!


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in." Niu Tao turned to look around and said.


    "Kacha." A young man in his early twenties pushed in.


    "Boss!!" Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu said hello when they saw the visitor.


    "???!" Niu Tao was stunned when he heard the two calling the caller boss, and then he hurriedly shouted.


    It was the first time the two met. Lin Fei looked at each other and said with a smile, "Tell me sooner if you encounter this kind of thing in the future. The later you will be guilty."


    The three of Bai Xi didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Fei''s words, but they immediately understood.


    The luck of this new employee is too bad! On the way home, he was involved in a robbery and became a hostage of the gangster. Fortunately, his life was not in danger... Lin Fei learned about Niu Tao''s experience last night from Bai Xi and expressed sympathy for his experience.


    He came to Niu Tao and pointed his index finger on the opponent''s arm, and the light of life ability was activated immediately. Niu Tao, who was sore all over his body, caused by overuse of the ability. Under Lin Fei''s treatment, he groaned comfortably. Screamed.


    "Uh..." Niu Tao''s face flushed suddenly with such a sound in front of the two girls.


    The embarrassment did not last long. As Lin Fei said, "You get out of bed and walk," Niu Tao realized that his barely able body had returned to normal.


    Unexpectedly, his own boss still has this ability, and the three hitters were a little surprised.


    "Thank you." Niu Tao thanked Lin Fei.


    "Clean up, let''s find a place to have a meal together!" Lin Fei said to the three.


    Afterwards, a group of four had dinner in a restaurant near the hospital.


    ...


    Mochizuki Mountain deep in the forest.


    Jiang Lingyu, a traveler from the spiritual world, was lying on the grass of the bamboo forest at this moment, looking through the gaps between the branches and leaves, looking at the silver-white moon hanging in the air.


    "Huh..." Jiang Lingyu''s breathing was a bit short, her forehead was hot, her dizziness was dizzy, her body was aching, and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    This is a symptom of a high fever! !


    Jiang Lingyu, who had been living alone for many years, knew that she was seriously ill. The reason for this should be because the previous battle was so badly wounded that her body was wasted, and the wind and cold took advantage of it.


    Even if a practitioner is stronger than an ordinary person, the one who should be sick is still sick!


    "It looks like I''m going to die here..." Jiang Lingyu, who was becoming more and more conscious, slowly closed her eyes and muttered to herself.


    At the time of this serious illness, the deepest memory in Jiang Lingyu''s mind came to her heart.


    It was a sunny day.


    A three-story wooden house looks very old. The first floor serves as a storefront and a bun shop has been opened.


    A group of guys who didn''t look like good people walked into Jiang Lingyu''s steamed stuffed bun shop. The strong man in the lead took a bun from the steamer and took a big bite, and ate it.


    A middle-aged woman in the shop should be Jiang Lingyu''s mother, standing beside her with a panic expression, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    The strong man ate five big buns in a row and hiccups, then turned his head to look at the middle-aged woman in front of him and said, "How about it, are the money ready?"


    "Master Liu, the guy in my family has already borrowed money from relatives and friends. You can give me a few more days." The middle-aged woman pleaded.


    "There are a few days of grace, I have given you half a month of grace. Isn''t it enough?" The sturdy man stared at his eyes and kicked over a box with flour next to it. The flour was scattered everywhere and scattered all over the place.


    "I think you just don''t want to pay back the money, do you?" A little brother said in a strange way.


    "It''s really not that we don''t pay it back, but the money hasn''t been collected yet, so you can give it another two or three days! I beg you!" The middle-aged woman shrank in fright and said with red eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if I can''t get the money today, I will smash your bun shop!" The strong man didn''t mean to let go.


    "This...I can''t help it! Our family lives on this steamed stuffed bun shop. How can we survive if you smashed the shop!" The middle-aged woman burst into tears in a hurry.


    "Who cares how you live? It seems that you still don''t have any money today. Think of me as the one who opened a shantang! Little ones, it''s smashed for me!" As soon as he sits and waved his big hand, his little brothers will start to smash the shop.


    "You bad guys!" A voice came down from the stairs.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was only six or seven years old, ran down the stairs. She just came back from school and was doing homework upstairs. She heard the movement from downstairs and quickly went downstairs and saw the annoying things. People came again.


    "Yo!" Seeing Jiang Lingyu, the strong man''s eyes lit up.


    "Lingyu, why are you coming down?" The middle-aged woman was anxious immediately, and hurriedly blocked Jiang Lingyu behind her, and said to the strong man, "Master Liu, my daughter is still young. This matter has nothing to do with her. ."


    "Small is a little too small, but I will grow up someday!" The strong man stood up, his eyes fell on Jiang Lingyu''s body, a little ill-intentioned.


    Jiang Lingyu did not show weakness, stood up behind the middle-aged woman and said, "You bad guys, leave my house immediately."


    "Haha, bad guys? In this world where alien beasts are raging, how can people live if they are not bad?" The strong man smiled contemptuously.


    "You girl, stop talking." Jiang Lingyu''s mother frowned and pulled her back.


    The burly man''s eyes Jiang Lingyu''s mother is too clear that these people are not good stubborns, and it is impossible for them to be able to beat them in their own situation.


    The young Jiang Lingyu was unmoved, looking up at the brawny group of people.


    "This little girl has a personality! And she is so beautiful..." the strong man murmured to himself.


    Looking at the little beauty of Jiang Lingyu, thinking of becoming a beautiful age full of youth and vitality in a few years, my heart immediately became hot, and then he had an idea and sneered.


    "Let us leave! As long as you pay back the money owed to me, we will leave immediately. I count! The principal plus interest, your family owes me three...four gold coins! How about, little girl, Are there four gold coins?"


    "Four gold coins! Only half a month later, how can it be four gold coins!" Jiang Lingyu''s mother turned pale, and she didn''t know if she was angry or scared.


    Originally, Jiang Lingyu''s family only borrowed two gold coins. Later, they said it was a gold coin for three months of interest. Their family couldn''t afford it, so they had no choice but to admit their fate and borrow money everywhere to make money.


    But for so many years, relatives and friends who can borrow money have all borrowed, and they all know about Jiang Lingyu''s house.


    Jiang Lingyu''s father is in a state of health, lying in bed all the year round, unable to work, only her mother opened a steamed bun shop to support the family.


    Borrowing money from these people is like filling a bottomless pit. Small amounts may be repaid, but larger amounts will be used by no one to borrow.


    Before Jiang Lingyu''s mother was still thinking about doing business hard, she thought she would be able to fill in the bad debts slowly.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless, and now he actually added another gold coin.


    The brawny man didn''t care about the angry eyes of the mother and daughter in front of him.


    "You are illegal, I can sue you." Jiang Lingyu''s mother said with courage.


    "Then you go and sue! I didn''t stop it, but it''s hard to say whether your store can be opened in the future." The strong man sneered.


    "You!" Jiang Lingyu''s mother pointed at him, angrily speechless.


    "So you guys are still not up! It''s hard to do... It''s better to be like this. My son still lacks a child bride. If you are willing to sell my daughter to me, I don''t even want you to pay back the money." The strong man hehe Said with a smile.


    "Impossible, don''t even think about it, even if my store can''t go on, you don''t want to touch my daughter a bit."


    Jiang Lingyu''s mother did not expect that the other party would dare to make such an idea. She still underestimated the sinister heart. At this moment, like a furry tigress, she guarded her daughter behind her, glaring at the brawny.


    Regardless of Jiang Lingyu''s young age, she knows what it means to be a child bride-in-law. One of her classmates in her school was sold by her parents to be a child bride-in-law. Since then, she has never seen that classmate come to the school again. Go to school.


    Now when I heard that the bad guy was going to use her to pay off her debts as a child bride-in-law, her eyes were full of panic when she was young.


    "Haha..." The strong man grinned and said coldly, "I''ll give you one more day, and if you can''t pay back then, you can''t help it."


    After that, the strong man took his little brothers and left, leaving behind the mother and daughter with desperate faces.


    The situation in Jiang Lingyu''s family is definitely not enough to get four gold coins... That night, Jiang Lingyu''s mother entrusted her daughter to a friend of hers, begging her to take her back to her hometown to find her grandparents.


    The sun and the moon were flying, and half a month passed. Jiang Lingyu, who was staying at the country''s grandparents'' home, never heard from her parents.


    One day, grandfather took her secretly into the city and came to his door.


    What about the three-story wooden house? What''s in front of you? It is a pile of ruins burned by the fire.


    "Mom, Dad... Ooo..." The young Jiang Lingyu just cried, she was covered by her grandfather and fled back to the country.


    Afterwards, I found out that on the second day Jiang Lingyu fled back to the country, the strong man brought his little brother to the house to ask for the account.


    Naturally, the money did not arrive. He wanted to take Jiang Lingyu to pay off the debt, but found that Jiang Lingyu was gone. Angrily, he ordered his younger brother to smash the steamed bun shop of Jiang Lingyu''s house.


    That night, the desperate parents of Jiang Lingyu ignited the steamed bun shop that had been operating for many years. The fire took away the steamed bun shop as well as their husband and wife.


    "Mom, Dad..." Jiang Lingyu, whose illness had worsened, had lost consciousness, and she murmured to her parents.


    "Woo...Why is this human being like this! I can''t sleep well, so I just cry out." The two Timberwolves who guard Jiang Lingyu don''t know that Jiang Lingyu''s current situation is very dangerous. If he is not treated in time, he may not be able to survive the day.


    "Mom..." Jiang Lingyu murmured, closing her eyes.


    "Sha Sha Sha..." There was no wind in the distant woods, and a silver-white figure walked out of the woods. Behind it was a powerful monster with Tier 3 psychic energy fluctuations.


    "Wow... Lord White Wolf, they have returned triumphantly." The little Timberwolf brother who was lying at the entrance of the mine shouted.


    In the distance, the two Timberwolves who were staring at Jiang Lingyu heard the little brother''s yelling. UU read and looked around, then immediately got up and ran over.


    This time Xiaobai led his troops to the northern part of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest, which can be said to be a big victory.


    Relying on its ability to step into Tier 4 with half of its foot, it stabilized the opponent from beginning to end in the process of violating the tiger in the north.


    The tiger strange beast did not expect that Xiaobai had improved such a large amount of strength in such a short period of time.


    Xiaobai was only thinking about hitting the opponent this time. Seeing that stupid tiger was softened, he would take it away when he got better, and after gaining a lot of territory, he threw himself back.


    "Wow... Congratulations to Lord White Wolf for returning from victory." The Timberwolves brothers congratulated Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nodded in a good mood, and was about to order his hand to get the spirit stone from the mine. When rewarding everyone, it suddenly thought of someone, and then said, "When I set out, I told you to take care of the human being. How is it now?"


    ...

 Chapter 1410： : Communication barriers (2

    "Woo... Lord White Wolf, the human you told us to take care of is sleeping in the bamboo forest! I''ll go and call her over." A Timberwolf kid volunteered and ran to Jiang Lingyu''s place.


    "Woo...Human, our Lord White Wolf summoned you, don''t sleep, get up quickly."


    "Woo... still sleeping? I''ll bite you if I don''t get up again!"


    Seeing Jiang Lingyu ignoring herself, the Timberwolves little brother is so angry! Just when it was about to raise its paw to scratch Jiang Lingyu who was ��sleeping��, Xiao Bai came to it, "Stop it."


    "Woo...Sir White Wolf, this human being is too rude." The forest boy said angrily.


    "Stupid, this human being has a physical problem now, and soon, he may die." Xiaobai sensed that Jiang Lingyu''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker, and he looked back at his chief physician, the sika deer strange animal.


    The sika deer animal used its power to heal the sword wound on Jiang Lingyu''s body, and found that the other party''s condition had not improved much, and immediately concluded, "Lord White Wolf, this human being should be sick."


    "Sick?!" Xiaobai thought for a while, then looked back at a golden monkey and strange animal.


    "Lord White Wolf, please wait a moment, I''ll go back." said the golden monkey strange animal, and then jumped up, jumped onto the tree, and moved quickly through the forest.


    After a while, the golden monkey and alien animal returned with a small string of purple fruit in his hand.


    "Master White Wolf, whenever my people are sick, I will give them this fruit. After eating it, the disease will heal the next day." The golden monkey exotic animal held the fruit in both hands and handed it to Xiao Bai, said.


    Xiaobai smelled it, and felt that the taste of the fruit was not good, it was a bit bitter, "Go and serve that human..."


    "Yes, Lord White Wolf." The golden monkey different animal took the fruit and came to Jiang Lingyu. Seeing that the other party couldn''t eat the fruit in this situation, it thought for a while, crushed the fruit in his hand, and fed the other party juice.


    Jiang Lingyu, who fell into a coma because of a high fever, is now trapped in tragic childhood memories.


    There were fires all around, and when I saw that I was about to be swallowed by the fire, there was a heavy rain in the sky, and the fire was gradually extinguished by the rain.


    Jiang Lingyu raised her head and looked at the sky, the rain fell in the entrance...Huh? Why is this rain a bit bitter! It tastes like the medicine I drank when I was sick.


    ...


    On the highway in Rongcheng, Tang Ling, who had just obtained his driver''s license, drove a car worth millions to a community.


    If her sister Tangya saw it, she would definitely ask her brother where the car came from.


    In fact, this car belonged to Xiao Yan. Yesterday she ate with Tang Ling. At the table, she asked Tang Ling if she had obtained her driver��s license. After receiving a reply, she chose one of her many cars and gave it to Tang Ling.


    At that time, Tang Ling''s first reaction was to refuse, feeling that it felt weird to accept the gift, and it smelled like a little white face... However, he finally accepted it because Xiao Yan was very tough.


    There was no class this morning, and Tang Ling decided to rent a house outside the school for the convenience of his actions in the future.


    He searched for listings on the Internet and made appointments with a few landlords. He went to see the house while he was out of class.


    The neighborhood in front of you is the first one, and the landlord is a man in his sixties.


    Because Tang Ling was a little late, his face was not very good, but when he saw Tang Ling driving an expensive car, his eyes lit up, and in a blink of an eye he was enthusiastic about something.


    He took Tang Ling to the house, and he kept chattering about how good his house was and how convenient the traffic was.


    Tang Ling, who had rented a house outside for the first time, heard it loudly, and when it came to rent, it made him speechless.


    It was written on the Internet that 2,300 yuan a month, but now it became 3,300 yuan again, an increase of almost half, and he was obviously taken as a fool.


    In the end, Tang Ling could only shirk, saying that he would go back and think about it before he was able to get rid of this broken mouth man.


    When he came out of the community, he couldn''t help but wiped his cold sweat. He felt that this person was too reliable. Then he visited two or three more, but he was not very satisfied.


    For the few houses I''ve seen, either the landlord is a weird one, or the more qualified ones are not looking for tenants, but looking for someone to look after the house.


    Why my house has just been renovated, and the walls must not be soiled. Remember to water the flowers and plants I placed on the balcony! Never feed them to death, such conditions.


    Tang Ling had nothing to say. Since he was worried that the walls would get dirty, why bother to rent it out? Since these flowers and plants are so precious, why not take them away and raise them for yourself? What does it mean to leave it under the care of the tenant?


    ��


    After going back and forth for an hour, without any gain, Tang Ling shook his head and went straight to the last house, actually not daring to hold out much hope.


    "I knew it, I went to the agency!" Tang Ling shook his head. Before reading news reports, many people were cheated by the agency when looking for a house, so he subconsciously ignored the agency when he started looking for a house.


    This last property is located near the university town, not far from my school.


    Although I was deviating from my initial desire to find a location far away from the school, this place is quite secluded, and because it is located on the edge of the university town, the public security issue is quite good.


    He saw this listing accidentally on the Internet, and he thought it was good, so he planned to come and have a look.


    "You''re Mr. Tang?" The landlord is a middle-aged man, wearing beach pants and stepping on flip-flops, standing on the side of the road.


    "Well, hello." Tang Ling nodded. "You are the landlord!"


    "It''s me, let''s go! I''ll take you to see my house!" The landlord said, and walked in one direction with Tang Ling.


    In front of me was a low-rise residential building. I walked in from the main road, twisted and twisted in the alleys, and only a moment later came to a house with a yard.


    The outer wall was gray and white and covered with vines. The landlord opened the iron door and walked in first, "You can take a look at it yourself!"


    Tang Ling was not polite, looking around, and the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became.


    This house has a quiet location. Although it looks old on the outside, the interior decoration is new and looks very comfortable.


    I also brought a small yard. It looked spacious, and if I wanted to practice my fists, I could let go.


    Not far from the outside is the university town. Although it is quiet here, the student street is far away when you walk outside, and it is still very lively after nine o''clock in the evening.


    People living nearby are ordinary people, and many college students rent here, and there are not so many messy people.


    "How is it?" The landlord asked when Tang Ling came back from a circle.


    "Not bad, let''s talk about the price!" Tang Ling nodded.


    The landlord took a cigarette in his mouth, and at the same time handed one to Tang Ling, "Can''t you smoke?"


    Tang Ling shook his head. The landlord took the cigarette back, lighted it on himself, took a deep breath, spit it out slowly, and asked, "Do you live with your girlfriend or live alone?"


    "One person." Tang Ling said.


    "It''s not cheap if you live alone, but depending on the price of the car you drove, it''s probably not bad for the money." The landlord smiled.


    "I didn''t buy this car by myself. I am still a poor student." Tang Ling, who had already had more than 100,000 deposits in his bank card after several assignments, muttered to himself.


    "Let''s do it! I don''t overcharge you, 2000 yuan a month, can you accept it?"


    Tang Ling checked the rent in this area before coming. The price can be said to be fair, and the decoration inside is very good. It stands to reason that if the price is more expensive, some people will rent it.


    Tang Ling couldn''t help but glanced at the landlord who looked like a man with his feet, feeling a little surprised.


    "What? It''s too expensive!" The man with his feet grinned, showing his big yellow teeth, and smiled.


    "The price is OK, but I have one condition." Tang Ling said.


    "There are conditions? Tell me." The landlord raised his eyebrows and said.


    "During my rent, I don''t want outsiders to come in. Of course, including you, the homeowner." Tang Ling said.


    "Young man, you care about your privacy! Okay, this is what it should be." The landlord smiled, nodded and said, "I also have a condition that you need to agree to."


    "What conditions?"


    "I know almost everyone who lives nearby. You live here. You can''t invite your classmates to have a party at home. That will affect them, and I won''t be able to explain it to you at that time."


    "Yes." Tang Ling nodded and agreed. He never thought about letting his classmates know about this place, let alone partying.


    Rent one and pay three, wechat transfer! The contract has been prepared long ago and can be signed directly.


    After everything was done, the landlord took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Tang Ling.


    "If you don''t rest assured, you can also give the spare key to you. I live in the newly built community next to me. If you don''t rush to leave, I will go back and get it for you?" The landlord pointed from here. Said a community that could be seen.


    "When I buy something here, you can give it to me again!" Tang Ling did not refuse.


    The landlord nodded, and Tang Ling and Tang Ling walked to the road outside, only a few minutes'' walk away.


    When we got to the road and was about to say goodbye, the landlord''s phone rang.


    The unrestrained ringtones of mobile phones were uploaded on the road, which made many passing college students look back.


    "Hey, my wife! The house is rented out. The renter is a young man. He just went to college... OK, I''ll be back soon... What? Buy a package of salt! Okay, I''ll buy it now."


    Tang Ling looked at the landlord who had just had a stable appearance, but at this moment it was like a mouse meeting a cat, and he nodded and bowed over the phone, with a wonderful expression for a while.


    After a while, the landlord hung up the phone, let out a sigh of relief, nodded to Tang Ling, and left.


    "This landlord is a strict wife!" Tang Ling looked at the landlord who was walking away thoughtfully.


    ...


    "Huh..."


    "Shushasha..."


    The breeze blows, the bamboo forest sways left and right, and the bright sunshine shines through the gaps between the branches and leaves, shining mottled light and shadow on the ground.


    Jiang Lingyu slowly opened her eyes, her eyes suddenly condensed, the bamboo forest was still that bamboo forest, and she was still besieged here by those strange beasts.


    There was a bitter taste in her mouth. She pursed her dry lips, and the strong taste like herbal medicine became more obvious.


    "It''s weird? Why do I feel like drinking medicine..."


    He raised his hand and put it on his forehead, and found that the fever had subsided.


    "What''s the matter, what happened after I was in a coma?" Jiang Lingyu was full of doubts.


    "Are you awake?" A voice rang in Jiang Lingyu''s ear.


    "Who?" Jiang Lingyu looked around and found a petite white wolf standing not far away looking at herself.


    She couldn''t perceive psychic energy fluctuations in this white wolf. If it were in other places, she would definitely feel that this white wolf was just an ordinary beast.


    However, the few strange beasts that had been monitoring themselves before were cleverly squatting behind the white wolf, which shows that this white wolf is certainly not ordinary.


    There was another sound in my ears.


    "Can you stand up and talk?"


    Jiang Lingyu''s eyes widened, and the first voice she thought she had had auditory hallucinations because she had just woke up from a coma, this time she heard it really.


    Spiritual power transmission, this seemingly ordinary white wolf is talking to himself with spiritual power, is it a strange beast of the third-order peak? !


    The Timberwolves squatting behind Xiaobai saw the human being still lying on the ground in a daze. They felt that Xiaobai was offended, and they immediately stared at each other with grinning teeth.


    Jiang Lingyu sensed the unkind gaze projected from behind Xiaobai, and immediately slapped up cleverly, and quickly got up from the grass.


    A serious illness almost destroyed her body. Although she was treated and her condition turned from critical to peaceful, her condition at the moment can be said to be very weak.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had just gotten up from the ground, shook her body a few times, and the feeling of dizziness came again. She staggered under her feet, leaned back, slapped, and sat down again.


    Xiaobai saw Jiang Lingyu struggling to get up again, so she shook her head slightly, "Okay, don''t stand up, just sit like this!"


    Jiang Lingyu nodded cautiously, and then Xiao Bai said, "Next, I have to ask you a few questions. You must answer truthfully. Only then will I consider letting you leave here."


    After speaking, seeing the other party nodded very well, he continued, "What is your purpose in coming to our Wangyue Mountain Forest?"


    "It turns out that this place is called Mochizuki Mountain Forest!" Jiang Lingyu thought for a few seconds, UU reading www. uukanshu.com replied, "Honorable alien beast, because I have been with a few enemies before...that''s why...I came here by accident, and I didn''t deliberately break into your territory."


    Jiang Lingyu narrated her previous experience again, showing that she was absolutely innocent, but the result was very unsatisfactory.


    "This human being talked a lot, why can''t I understand a word?" The Timberwolf brother, who was sitting behind Xiaobai, looked at each other.


    "It seems that this human being is not a Chinese. What she said just now should be in a foreign language. It''s not easy to communicate now." Xiaobai thought in his heart.


    Jiang Lingyu saw that after she had answered the question of the powerful strange beast in front of her, the other party looked at herself silently, which made her nervous heart suddenly raised.


    "We need to solve the communication barrier first!" Xiaobai thought for a while, then turned to look not far away, and told the red-eyed owl standing on the tree, "Go and find the starling bird."


    ...

 Chapter 1411： : Ability, language grant (2

    "Yes, Lord White Wolf." The red-eyed owl flew up from the tree and quickly flew towards the area north of the mine.


    It was another Tier 3 monster, and stronger than the one-eyed wolf. Jiang Lingyu sensed the psychic energy fluctuations from the red-eyed owl, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "That spirit weapon was too pitting. Although it allowed me to escape from the encirclement of those contenders, but now I have fallen into this strange beast''s nest, the final result may not be much better."


    Before long, the red-eyed owl landed in front of Xiao Bai with a black starling with a tuft of feathers on his forehead.


    "Mr. White Wolf, good morning." Myna Birds and Animals greeted Xiaobai respectfully. What was astonishingly surprised was that the words it greeted Xiaobai turned out to be Mandarin Chinese standard.


    This starling bird and strange animal came to Xiaobai more than a month ago. It has been living in a human city two years ago and was raised by an old grandfather. The old man brought it to the forest of Mochizuki Mountain before the deadline was approaching. On the edge, let it return to nature.


    Afterwards, this starling bird lived in the wild for a period of time. It coincided with a psychic explosion. It had a good aptitude, and soon awakened its supernatural powers and became a strange beast.


    After the smart starling bird awakened and became a strange beast, his strength increased, and his intelligence also increased rapidly.


    As the Mochizuki Mountain Forest was divided and occupied by four powerful alien beasts, those alien beasts who lived in the forest with a high IQ and had some strength naturally chose to stand in line for their own safety.


    The starling birds and animals living in the eastern forest area of ??Mount Mochizuki naturally chose to join the king''s command in the eastern area of ??the forest.


    "Use your power on that human being." Xiaobai instructed Myna Birds and Beasts.


    "Yes, Lord White Wolf." Myna Bird and Animals nodded and turned to look at Jiang Lingyu who looked at him with a puzzled look.


    A light golden aura appeared in the round eyes of Myna Birds and Monsters. It flapped its wings and opened its mouth, "Eat grapes without spitting out grape skins."


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light beam shot out from its eyes, hitting Jiang Lingyu''s forehead with lightning speed.


    "Ah...what did you do to me?" Jiang Lingyu, who was hit by the golden beam of light, was anxious, and no matter whether the other party could understand her or not, she questioned Myna Birds and Animals.


    But what is strange is that after she spoke, she found that the words she blurted out were not the language she usually spoke.


    The awakening ability of Myna Birds and Monsters is called ��Language Endowment��, and it can impart the language it knows to others.


    The old grandfather who used to raise starlings, birds and animals, was a Chinese teacher in elementary school. He has the most senior professional title. Putonghua is not too good.


    Myna Birds and Monsters were taught Mandarin by their grandfather when they were young, and its own Mandarin level is still acceptable... If all the strange animals in the forest hold a Mandarin Contest, I would like to come to Myna Birds and Monsters to easily win the spot.


    "Which country are you foreigner?" Myna Bird and Alien asked casually after using the power on Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had learned an unfamiliar language out of thin air, opened her mouth, and after a few whizzes, replied in the unfamiliar language she had just learned, "I am a native of Rama."


    "Rama? Really a foreigner." Myna is not very knowledgeable. It knows that there are about two hundred countries in the world. It takes it for granted that the Rama country mentioned by Jiang Lingyu is among these countries. one of.


    As for Xiaobai, they are not to mention, compared to starlings, birds and animals, their reserves of knowledge in this area are almost zero.


    "Thanks for your hard work, well done." Seeing that Jiang Lingyu had learned Mandarin, Xiao Bai immediately admired his little brother.


    "It''s not hard, it''s my honor to serve the Lord White Wolf, the king of beasts." Myna Birds and Beasts flattered to Xiao Bai.


    The red-eyed owl on the side listened to what mynah bird and strange animal said, and then narrowed his eyes, thinking that this mynah bird and strange animal usually looks honest, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of bird.


    So, it hurriedly said to Myna Birds and Animals, "Aren''t you busy building a nest? You can go back first, and call you if you have any problems."


    "Well, then I''ll go back first. Lord White Wolf can call me whenever he needs to use my place." Myna Birds and Monsters nodded, and then flew away.


    After dismissing the starling bird and strange animal that might become his potential opponent, the red-eyed owl said to Xiao Bai, "Lord White Wolf, please continue to ask questions, I will withdraw first."


    Later, Xiao Bai repeated another question to Jiang Lingyu, and this time Jiang Lingyu answered it well.


    After listening to Jiang Lingyu''s explanation, Xiao Bai fell into silence again, "It turns out that this person entered the Mochizuki Mountain forest by mistake! What should I do next? She didn''t hurt my person, so I can''t kill her!"


    Adhering to the principle that people don��t offend me and I don��t offend others, Xiaobai thought about it in his heart and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Since you came here accidentally, then I will spare you this time. You will be as soon as possible. Get out of here!"


    "Huh?" Jiang Lingyu, who has been worried these days, didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, he hesitated, and said, "My lord strange beast, are you really willing to let me go?"


    "I have always kept my word, saying that if you let you go, let you go, why? You don''t want to go, do you want to stay with us?" Xiaobai asked rhetorically.


    Jiang Lingyu shook her head quickly, "What a joke, no one wants to live in a nest of alien animals."


    Under Xiao Bai''s gaze, Jiang Lingyu stood up.


    She looked up at the sun in the sky. Although the sun was a circle smaller than the sun she had seen in the past, she couldn''t think of it. She was in another world now.


    There are many unexplainable strange phenomena in the spirit world, and the sun that you see becomes smaller, it should be one of them!


    The Mochizuki Mountain forest that I am in should be a strange place. People in the forest will see the sun in the sky differently than people outside.


    Because of Lin Fei''s relationship, Xiao Bai''s attitude towards humans can be said to be more kind.


    It saw this human walking with one step and three shakes, and from time to time he raised his head to look at the sun in the sky. It seemed to be discerning the direction, but his face was full of confusion, and he probably didn''t know how to get out of here.


    "Oh...Which direction should I go to leave this strange forest? If I choose the wrong direction to leave, given my current physical condition, it may be better to stay in this bamboo forest in the end."


    While Jiang Lingyu was struggling, Xiaobai suddenly said to her, "Human, with your current physical condition, it may be a little difficult to leave the forest of Mochizuki Mountain safely. I''m a good person to do it all, and ask a subordinate to send you out!"


    What a surprise! This powerful white wolf alien beast was so kind-hearted, which completely subverted Jiang Lingyu''s impression of the alien beast.


    You must know that in the spirit world, cruelty and danger are the recognized recognition of alien beasts by all humans in the Rama kingdom, and this is indeed the case.


    For thousands of years, the kingdom of Rama did not know how many people died under the hands of strange beasts, and countless towns were breached.


    "Master Alien, thank you for your generosity." Jiang Lingyu thanked Xiaobai.


    ...


    The sun was shining brightly, and the ordinary peach tree that Qise Hua used to test her own racial talents, after a few days of wild growth, has grown to a height of 200 meters.


    Regarding its popularity, it has been high these days, and it has become a hot topic for various news media to report.


    Just when everyone was wondering whether this mutant peach tree could exceed 300 meters in height, the researcher of the Institute of Psionic Energy Research who was conducting research on this mutant peach tree announced the latest news.


    It is said that the height of this tree is fixed at 210 meters, and there is no sign of continuing to grow taller.


    alright! 210 meters is 210 meters. Although everyone''s expectations for it to exceed 300 meters are shattered, the height of 210 meters is quite exaggerated!


    It is now like a skyscraper, standing on the edge of Rongcheng, attracting everyone''s attention, and has become a new attraction in Rongcheng.


    At the same time, in the office building of the Rongcheng East District Superpower Administration.


    A woman in her twenties walked hurriedly to the director''s office, holding a data sheet in her hand.


    The data sheet in Han Xue''s hand was just passed by the Psionic Research Institute, and it records the research results of those researchers on the mutant peach tree in the past few days.


    At the door of Xie Yurong''s office, Han Xue adjusted the breath that was a little panting because of the brisk walking, and then knocked on the door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Come in!" In the office, a capable voice came out.


    Han Xue pushed the door and walked in.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Xie Yurong said with a smile when he saw that the person was Han Xue.


    "Director, the results of the research on that mutant peach tree came from the Institute of Psionic Energy." Han Xue came to Xie Yurong''s desk and put the data sheet on her desk.


    Xie Yurong stopped what was in his hands and focused on the data report.


    She picked up the report, leaned back in the chair, and glanced at it.


    "In just a few days, an ordinary peach tree grows so tall...After testing, the peach tree contains some strange life substance.


    This substance is not only effective on ordinary plants, but also on spiritual plants. Well, it''s interesting! "Xie Yurong said to Han Xue while looking at the data and conclusions on the list.


    Han Xue was about to say what it was, and heard Xie Yurong say, "Xiaoxue, you go and help me ask the researcher in charge of this matter, is this peculiar living substance made by man or by a strange animal?"


    "Yes!" Han Xue responded quickly, and then left the office.


    In the quiet office, Xie Yurong put the data sheet in his hand aside, tapped a few fingers on the desktop, and muttered to herself, "Lin Fei��s ability can make plants become spiritual plants. He turned around and asked him, which one? Is Peach Tree related to him."


    ...


    In the Ping''an Garden Community, Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa holding most of a watermelon and spooning it, was watching the news broadcast by Ning Yu. The content was the highly anticipated mutant peach tree.


    In the past few days, Qisehua didn''t go out to play with the three sparrow brothers, but stayed at home honestly. As for the reason! Think about it and know.


    It is precisely because of the mutant peach tree that is being broadcast on the TV news that Qisehua has not dared to go out these days.


    "Are there any mistakes? How come things are so violent, don''t find it in my head!


    God bless you, don''t let Lin Fei know that the peach tree has become like this because of me, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even want to go out to play in the future. "


    Because of his lack of understanding of his newly acquired racial talent abilities, Qi Se Hua that caused this Mutated Peach Tree event has been very uneasy in his heart these days.


    Originally, it wanted to share with Lin Fei about his successful breakthrough to Tier 4, but the result! Now it didn''t dare to tell Lin Fei.


    "Oh...Although the peach tree''s fruiting season is already past, this mutant peach tree is now blooming, and maybe it will bear fruit soon.


    If it really turns out, what will the fruit taste like... Well, if it turns out, I will find a way to get some to taste it. "


    Lin Fei watched the TV cameraman sitting on the helicopter, shooting the giant tree from a bird''s-eye view, he mumbled expectantly.


    Qi Sehua, who was a little flustered in her heart, sat on the coffee table honestly, showing that I was somewhat curious about this mutant peach tree, and would chat with Lin Fei from time to time.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rang, and Lin Fei glanced at Qi Se Hua when he sensed a wave of psychic energy outside the door.


    Qi Se Hua said that she had received it, and then jumped off the coffee table very quickly, ran to the balcony, and returned to her flower pot.


    "Kacha." Opening the door, the next door neighbor Xue Yitong came. He hadn''t seen her for some days, and his complexion was slightly darker than before.


    "Xue Yitong, it''s you! Long time no see, come in and sit and have a cup of tea!" Lin Fei smiled when he saw the other person carrying a gift box in his hand.


    "Yeah! Long time no see, UU reading , I will go out to eat with friends, and have tea next time... This is the souvenir I bought when I was traveling with friends these days, I hope you like it." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "So you went to travel! I thought you went to hunt animals in other cities! Thank you for your gift." Lin Fei smiled and accepted the souvenir from the other party and said, "Always in the wild. It��s not good to hunt and kill foreign animals. It��s good for you to go out and relax for a while."


    "Yes! This time I traveled to several places with my friends. After a trip, it really relaxes my body and mind a lot and greatly reduces the mental pressure that I have always had." Xue Yitong nodded.


    This beautiful female neighbor talked to Lin Fei about some interesting things about traveling, and then hurriedly left under the urging of a phone call from a friend...


    "Bang." Closing the door, Lin Fei returned to the living room with the souvenir Xue Yitong gave him.


    On the balcony, there was a seven-color flower pretending to be an ordinary plant. Seeing that the female human next door had left, it quickly jumped out of the flowerpot and ran into the living room, watching Lin Fei take apart the souvenir.


    ...

 Chapter 1412： : The betrayed woman (2

    Xue Yitong��s souvenir is chocolate. Although Qi Sehua doesn��t eat chocolate, she has seen advertisements for this type of chocolate on TV. She knows that this item is expensive, and a small price can be worth several cans of Fat House. water.


    "It''s a waste, one box is enough. Give ten boxes at a time. No one would give souvenirs like this!" Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to take some souvenirs for Xue Yitong next time he was traveling.


    I opened a box of chocolates, picked up one and tasted it, it tasted really good, the chocolate was full of hazelnuts, very fragrant.


    Seeing Lin Fei eating chocolate, Qi Se Hua couldn''t stand it anymore. Then she jumped off the coffee table, ran into the kitchen, took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from the cardboard box in the corner, and returned to the living room, opened the can, leisurely Drinking.


    "Qiseihua, if you want to drink, you can drink it! As long as it is not excessive, I will keep it for you."


    Lin Fei found that the fat house happy water he had prepared for Qisehua was much less consumed than before. He thought Qisehua was afraid that there would be no more after drinking it, so he was reluctant to drink it, so he said.


    Qisehua, who had earned millions of dollars by selling spiritual liquids before, can now be regarded as a small rich man. It has stocked a lot of happy water for fat house in the secret base. It has not drunk less there, and it has been running frequently recently. When I go out to play, my family''s fat house happy water will naturally drink less.


    "Well, I see." Qisehua nodded in a modest manner. Lin Fei''s words were a reminder to her. She remembered that she should not forget to drink the happy water from the fat house in the future.


    ...


    The sun went down and the sky turned dark.


    The Black Mountain organization previously sent to Rongcheng to deal with the former member of the organization, Qin Shiyu, Zhang Qian, in order to avoid the rigorous investigation by the Ability Management Bureau in recent days, is now hiding in this area between the outskirts of Rongcheng West District and the forest of Wangyue Mountain. On the wilderness.


    "Wow, wow, wow..." the crows passing by in the sky cried a few times. In this dangerous wilderness, their cries were creepy, and it felt like a shadow was hanging over their heads.


    Zhang Qian, who has performed many tasks, is not an ordinary person, but deep down in her heart, she is actually no different from an ordinary woman. She will also feel scared and horrified by the terrifying environment and the unknown.


    "Although the wilderness outside the Mochizuki Mountain forest is almost invisible, the environment is still very permeable... Forget it, forget it, I''ll go back to the city! Be careful and hide it should be fine." She Whispered to himself.


    Just as she was about to pick up her backpack containing daily necessities, she suddenly noticed a shadow in the distance moving.


    An inexplicable fear came to her heart. Zhang Qian thought that she had encountered a strange beast. She was so scared that she ran away quickly, but found that the shadow also ran away.


    After all, Zhang Qian was not an ordinary person, and immediately realized that it was not a strange beast, but a person, a person following her.


    As long as it wasn''t a strange animal, Zhang Qian''s fear immediately disappeared, and she was replaced by a huge worry.


    Don��t follow yourself from the local government in Rongcheng! Especially not the investigators of the Ability Management Bureau.


    Try it out!


    Zhang Qian slowed down slowly, pretending to be exhausted, but the shadow was very cautious and did not rush closer.


    Zhang Qian was a little anxious. Although she had received a full set of field training organized by Black Mountain, the place was empty and there was no terrain that she could use.


    After walking for another few minutes, she knew that this would not work, so she chose a depression and pretended to fall to the ground.


    The recessed ground is not enough to completely cover her figure, the stalker can see her back lying there, but after a long time, the figure actually did not move.


    The stalker was feeling that something was wrong. Suddenly a gust of wind came from behind. The stalker reacted extremely quickly and immediately bowed and rushed forward, but he still felt a sharp pain behind him. It should be rubbed.


    The stalker rolled on the ground and stood up, touched his back, his hands were wet, bloody...blooded, he looked up, and in the setting sun that was about to disappear, he could see a figure with a raised figure standing there.


    A closer look reveals that this person is Zhang Qian. At this moment, she is wearing a black vest and black shorts, showing her snow-white thighs, standing there pretty.


    The stalker immediately understood that this woman could actually take off her coat without being noticed, just like a golden cicada peeling off her shell, she also stuffed weeds and dead branches as fillers, but she quietly He went around on the ground, went around his line of sight, and then came back to sneak attack.


    "Fortunately, this person is not an investigator!" Zhang Qian saw the fierce breath of the stalker, and knew that the other party was not a serious person.


    In the wilderness, a guy who doesn''t look serious at first stalks himself, and he is definitely not at ease with me. What should I do with this person next?


    The psychic energy in the body was surging, and the pale golden aura appeared on the body''s surface.


    "Bang!" In an instant, Zhang Qian had already rushed over a distance of 3 meters, with another whip leg. The speed was so fast that the air blasted loudly.


    The stalker only had time to raise his hand, and he felt a sharp pain in his left arm, which should be a fracture. He rolled on the spot and took out the gun with his right hand.


    "Tsk, I actually used a gun on my mother... It''s nothing more than dealing with a Tier 1 cultivator, I really thought this thing could threaten my mother."


    "Bang!" The bullet fell behind Zhang Qian.


    The stalker was about to continue shooting, but suddenly it went black and saw nothing.


    He hurriedly removed the flying clothes, but Zhang Qian had already bullied him and kicked him in the head.


    Hearing only a clear and audible thump, the stalker fell to the ground, and the gun in his hand flew far away.


    But the black vest had not fallen in the air, Zhang Qian stretched out her hand to catch it and put it back on her body. She straightened out her clothes and exhaled for a long time. Sweat drops on the temples.


    Looking down, the stalker was wearing ordinary black clothes without any characteristics, but as soon as the clothes were pulled apart, the black skull tattooed on the chest was revealed.


    "This person is a member of the Skeleton Association." Zhang Qian looked at this tattoo, and her heart was cold.


    The place where she hid was very remote and far away from the city. There were no more than five people who knew where she was at the moment.


    "Slot, there is a traitor in the organization... think about it, now that the organization is precarious, it��s not surprising that traitors will come out... that traitor sold my news to the hostile forces to make a fortune before he defected. It is reasonable...no, I want Get out of here as soon as possible." Zhang Qian thought to herself.


    "The Montenegro organization can''t return, the''Purple Orchid'' has already sent me an invitation, I will go directly to them!"


    With her thoughts set, Zhang Qian quickly went back to get dressed, but before she could take a few steps, she suddenly saw another figure not far away, quietly approaching her.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qian turned around and ran. The man saw her so decisively, and immediately followed her with a stride, but Zhang Qian suddenly kicked back.


    Unprepared, the man was centered on his chest. This foot was extremely heavy. He happened to be rushing forward. Under the superimposed force, his chest was kicked and collapsed.


    Zhang Qian just stood still, and the corner of her eyes curled, and she saw two figures running towards her.


    "Ma De, these skeletal people are really difficult..."


    Zhang Qian knew that she couldn''t run, so she turned and rushed towards them. She took a dagger from her arms with her left hand and pointed at the person on the left. She was about to lose her position. She was so frightened that she hurriedly threw herself down. Zhang Qian immediately jumped up. Kicked the head of the man on the right.


    Zhang Qian''s offensive was too fast. The man on the right hurriedly failed to release his strength. He only heard a click, and both of his arms were broken.


    "Ah..." The man screamed for a while, Zhang Qian hit the opponent''s head on the second heel and KO directly.


    Only then did the man on the left know that he had been fooled. He hurried back, trying to get away, but it was too late. Zhang Qian was faster than him and hit him in the waist with a kick.


    "Uh..." The other party held his waist and fell slowly, unable to even scream.


    Sweat drops from the tip of Zhang Qian''s nose, and all the tips of her hair were wet. She took a step forward, but her feet were almost soft.


    She knew that this was because of the continuous burst of psychic energy and full attack in such a short period of time, she needed to rest now, but she knew that she could not rest now.


    After gritting his teeth, Zhang Qian dragged his sore legs and ran towards the city. As long as they were in the city, these skeletal people would not dare to chase themselves blatantly.


    While escaping, Zhang Qian secretly prayed that their people would not come too fast, but God obviously was not on her side.


    After only a few hundred meters, a large number of footsteps came from behind, and a van passed by and ran in front of her.


    Seven or eight big men jumped out of the van and stood in front of her like a human wall.


    The chasing soldiers from behind also came up, a total of twenty-five big men surrounded Zhang Qian.


    Zhang Qian knew that she couldn''t run away, so she stood still, exhaled slowly, but snorted coldly, "The bones will be so majestic! With so many big men besieging a little woman and spreading it out, your organization''s reputation can be greatly increased. Wave it!"


    These skeletal members did not pay attention to Zhang Qian''s ridicule, and a figure walked up from behind, and said coldly, "Zhang Qian, the''multifaced fox'' who has always been known for his fierce shots, actually said that she was a little woman. Go out, are you really afraid of being laughed at?"


    Zhang Qian suddenly showed a charming smile, "You should have taken other people''s money, so you came to deal with me... I have some friendship with Deacon Wu of your skeletal society, I will give you a sum of money, how about not spending today?"


    The man sneered, "Zhang Qian, do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to let herself go, Zhang Qian''s face suddenly sank.


    The man said again, "Zhang Qian, don''t waste time, just behave and let''s go with us!"


    "..." Zhang Qian did not speak.


    Unspeakable silence shrouded here, and there was only a trace of afterglow in the setting sun on the horizon, which was about to disappear completely, and everyone was motionless in the shadows.


    In the extreme silence, Zhang Qian''s heart was ups and downs, and she couldn''t calm down, she felt a little anxious in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Zhang Qian said after a moment of silence.


    "Very well, count you acquainted." The leader said with a smile when Zhang Qian surrendered.


    Zhang Qian said helplessly, "There are so many of you, what can I do if I don''t surrender?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Qian suddenly violent, suddenly backward, flew out and kicked a figure closest to her.


    The man never expected that the woman in front of him had clearly surrendered, but suddenly turned around and started to act.


    The person who was kicked right into the center only felt a huge squeezing pain coming from him, his eyes turned black and he fell straight down.


    When the two nearby saw this, they immediately pounced, Zhang Qian repeated the same tricks, and the dagger in her hand was about to throw at one of them, and kicked the other one under her feet.


    The person targeted on the left rolled outwards instinctively, and the person on the right couldn''t avoid it and was kicked off the lumbar spine.


    Zhang Qian exerted force again at the waist, and the person turned in the air. Before the person on the ground got up, she had arrived and stepped on his head with one foot.


    In an instant, the three skeletal members were defeated, but Zhang Qian was not half happy. The continuous burst of psychic energy caused her aura to be disordered, and she felt dizzy.


    The skeleton code-named ��Blood Blade�� waved the little boss and said with a grinning smile, ��According to the intelligence, this **** has a dark wound on his body and can only exert 70% of his own strength. Let��s go together...��


    Seven or eight big men walked out of the crowd and surrounded her, half of them holding iron rods, and some with tiger fingers, dignified bones, but they didn''t even have a decent weapon...


    No way, China is now very strict on people entering the country, and weapons can''t enter the country at all. In addition, because time is relatively short, they can only use these weapons for ordinary people.


    Zhang Qian took a deep breath. Everyone felt that the eyes were dark, they shouted, and they shot one after another, but they only hit the black coat, and a **** and furious voice came from behind, "It''s a bunch of waste! She''s going to run!"


    Everyone realized that there was only a black coat left in the field, a man holding an iron rod had fallen to the ground, and the woman had already rushed out.


    There were a few who wanted to stop them, and they had fallen to the ground at the moment.


    At this moment, Zhang Qian had already rushed out of the encirclement circle and ran to the van parked not far away.


    The car key is still in the car, as long as you can get on the car, there is hope.


    However, the reason why the hope of UU Reading is hope is that it is difficult to realize.


    "Bang." Only hearing a gunshot, the tire of the van burst.


    Hope to go away, Zhang Qian''s footsteps gradually slowed down, and she was soon surrounded again.


    Bloodblade came up with a gun in his hand. This gun was the weapon of the person who was dealt with by Zhang Qian in the first place.


    Although firearms did not pose much of a threat to Zhang Qian, it was still very useful to blast the tires of the car she was about to drive away.


    Zhang Qian squeezed the dagger in her hand and stabbed at the blood blade with all her strength, but the blood blade was easily blocked. She kicked him hard and was easily blocked.


    The blood blade stretched out the hand that showed aura, and the five-finger skips stretched, and the invisible silk thread shot out from the fingertips.


    Zhang Qian felt that her body was entangled in something, but she wanted to hide but couldn''t avoid it. The other party grabbed her hair and pressed it to the ground, dust all over her face.


    ...

 Chapter 1413： : What is this place on earth (2

    "It''s over." Zhang Qian''s face was desperate, the expression on her face was covered by dust, and no one could see it.


    Soon, a little brother approached and handed something to the bloodblade, followed by a slight key press and the characteristic "ticking" sound.


    This is the unique voice of communication encryption mobile phones. After a while...the voice of an indifferent middle-aged man came through the phone, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qian couldn''t help but screamed in pain, and the blood blade smiled and said, "The person you want has been caught."


    "Okay." There was still an indifferent voice on the phone, "Bring people to me alive, and I will pay you an extra 10%."


    "This person is not easy to catch! We have broken several people." said Bloodblade.


    "An additional twenty percent."


    "Okay." said the blood blade with a smile, "but I ask to pay first."


    There was a silence for a while, and after a long time, there was a voice on the phone.


    "I will pay half first, and the other half will be paid to you when someone arrives."


    Bloodblade wanted to say more, but the other party had already hung up the phone, and he raised his voice, "Little Liu! Go and check the money is in the account?"


    After a while, the man named Xiaoliu replied, "Boss, the money has arrived!"


    "Very good!" Bloodblade smiled with satisfaction and looked down at his watch.


    "You have half an hour." Hearing malicious laughter from all around, Zhang Qian suddenly broke free from the bloodblade''s hand, but she was surrounded by people, and she had no way to escape.


    And most importantly, she was hit by the bloodblade''s ability, and her body was bound by invisible silk threads, making her movement very inconvenient.


    "You guys, what are you doing!"


    "Nothing." Bloodblade smiled. "My brothers just want to talk about life with you."


    "Your employer wants you to bring the living me to him, if he knows that you treat me like this..."


    "That''s not necessarily." Bloodblade slowly approached Zhang Qian, appreciating her desperate face with satisfaction, and said faintly, "The world is unpredictable. We were unfortunately attacked by a strange animal on our return journey.


    What about you...Unfortunately, you died at the hands of a strange beast, which is reasonable, but it is a pity that the employer was too cautious and didn''t get the full amount. "


    "You..." Zhang Qian also understood at this time, and said with a serious face, "You also took the task of killing me!"


    "Really smart." Bloodblade clapped his hands, "Some people don''t want you to fall into someone else''s hands. In fact, if you don''t start to be so cruel at first, we might just kill you directly. After all, we take the money, the extra Things do not want to do.


    But you played us around and killed so many of our brothers. Even if it��s for them, we have to talk about life with the ��multi-faced fox��. Everyone says, right? "


    "Hahaha... the boss is right." There was a huge laughter.


    Bloodblade especially likes to admire people''s horrified expressions when they are desperate. He clapped his hands and greeted his little brothers, "What are you polite? Everyone first..."


    "Brother, wait!" someone suddenly shouted.


    "What are you waiting for?" Bloodblade didn''t expect someone to interrupt at this time, his face sank, "We don''t have much time, we can''t delay it for too long, let me say yes, half an hour, when the time is up, I will kill this woman directly. , There is not much for a second...you hurry up."


    "Brother, there is a situation!" the man said.


    Bloodblade was about to go crazy, when he heard the younger brother say that there was a situation, his expression changed, he stood up all of a sudden, and immediately entered a state of alert.


    I looked around and found no suspicious person. Suddenly, Blood Blade heard a little brother shouting, "Big Brother, look there."


    Bloodblade looked in the direction the little brother was pointing, and saw a figure riding something hundreds of meters away, rushing towards them.


    The opponent''s moving speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of him in a blink of an eye. The thing that the visitor was riding turned out to be a huge leopard, and Bloodblade and his little brother were surprised.


    He was about to wink at the little brother, the blue-haired woman riding on the leopard suddenly jumped, and even flew over ten meters, jumped directly into the court, and landed in front of Zhang Qian.


    The sun had disappeared, and under the faint moonlight, the pale blue-haired woman looked at them with a bad face.


    Before Blood Blade had time to speak, the woman came up with a loud shout, "Shut up...you have so many people bullying/humiliating a woman, it''s really shameless."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Lingyu turned to look at Zhang Qian with a look of horror, "Girl, are you all right!"


    "Isn''t this something you should take care of?" Bloodblade glanced at the leopard and found that the alien beast had left, and he was slightly relieved.


    But... I saw the blue-haired woman suddenly violent, flew up, kicked one of her little brother ten meters away, fell to the ground and flopped twice and stopped moving.


    Perceiving the fluctuating intensity of psychic energy emanating from Jiang Lingyu, the bloodblade''s eyeballs almost stared out, "Slot, the second-order peak, this guy is a cultivator of the second-order peak."


    The strongest bloodblade of this group of Skeleton Clubs is only the strength of the middle stage of the second stage. The others are in the high stage or the peak of the first stage. Although they have a large number of practitioners, the result is...


    "This lady, we have no grievances and no grudges..."


    "Shut up! You hateful scumbags, as long as you meet a girl who is alone in the wild, you will think about wrongdoing. I see a lot of this situation, don''t quibble..."


    Jiang Lingyu launched an attack, raised her right hand with aura, and slapped her head, hitting a little brother''s face frontally. After seeing him scream, she fell to the sky and fell silent.


    After damaging the two younger brothers, the hostility in Blood Blade''s heart was aroused, and he immediately shouted, "This woman is a lunatic, she doesn''t plan to let us go anymore. Let''s go together and fight with her."


    "Fight... Crazy woman, die!" The younger brothers shouted loudly, and they surrounded them and shot together.


    "boom��"


    "Snapped��"


    "what��"


    As soon as the fight started, the heart of the blood blade fell to the bottom. Unlike the situation when dealing with Zhang Qian before, the crazy woman in front of him was not of the same level at all.


    Moreover, his own abilities can''t be compared to those with stronger cultivation bases, which makes it impossible for him to fully display his strength.


    The fierce attacks of the little brothers have no effect on this enemy with the second-order peak strength, and the one-sided battle begins.


    After only a minute, the little brother was half lying on the ground.


    Bloodblade knew that if this continued, they might be wiped out in less than three minutes.


    "Stop, this beautiful lady, we have something to say, we..." Bloodblade yelled, subconsciously picked up the gun and pointed at Jiang Lingyu.


    Even Zhang Qian is not afraid of guns/weapons, let alone a master of this level, but what is strange is that this terrifying blue-haired woman actually stopped.


    "This weapon has never been seen before. It looks so strange. Isn''t it a powerful spiritual weapon?!" Jiang Lingyu, who had never seen a gun/weapon, looked at the blood blade with alert.


    Seeing that the other party stopped attacking, Bloodblade thought she was willing to listen to his own negotiation. He suppressed the fear in his heart and said, "This lady, as long as you are willing to let us go, I can give you a lot of money. ."


    "Why are these words so familiar, haha, isn''t this something I told you a few minutes ago?" Zhang Qian sneered in her heart.


    Jiang Lingyu saw that the other party took out a strange card from her pocket, shook her head, and said in a bad tone, "Who do you think of me? Some money can be taken, some money can''t be taken..."


    Suddenly, the psychic energy in her body surged rapidly, and the aura on her body became stronger and stronger. If it hadn''t been for the recovery from the serious illness, she would have used all her strength to solve these scumbags.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, Blood Blade saw that Jiang Lingyu didn''t intend to let them go, and his heart was chilled, and he subconsciously pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Although the line of sight in the night was not so clear, Blood Blade clearly saw Jiang Lingyu''s clothes shaking abnormally.


    The projectile rubbed the clothes, but didn''t cause any damage. Don''t imagine that the opponent was shot and fell down.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at each other with cold eyes.


    "Damn it, it''s really useless, **** stuff." Cold sweat broke out on the latter''s head, and panicked with the bloodblade of helplessness, he pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang!" His head deflected, but the projectile still missed.


    "It turns out that it''s not a spiritual weapon, this weapon is not very good!" Jiang Lingyu, who had avoided two guns one after another, knew that this strange weapon could not threaten her, and muttered to herself slightly relaxed.


    The already fearful Blood Blade softened his knees and fell to his knees, begging Jiang Lingyu, "Forgive me! I am willing to take out all of my wealth..."


    "Bang!" The blood blade was kicked by Jiang Lingyu and flew out more than 20 meters, hitting a little brother who was running away, and fell to the ground without any movement.


    "Everyone, run away..." Seeing that his eldest brother was destroyed, the younger brothers scattered and fled.


    Jiang Lingyu no longer paid attention to those little brothers who ran away.


    The blood blade is dead, and Zhang Qian��s power is relieved. She climbed up from the ground and thanked Jiang Lingyu with a grateful expression, ��Miss, thank you for your life-saving grace. If you didn��t do it in time, I would be doomed to escape. ��"


    "It''s human nature to draw swords to help each other when the road sees injustice. Although your cultivation is not weak, girl, you are in the wild where strange beasts are rampant.


    In addition to being careful of strange animals, sometimes it is more important to guard against scumbags than to guard against strange animals. You''d better not travel alone in the future. "Jiang Lingyu, who was almost at a loss, warned Zhang Qian.


    "Yeah." Zhang Qian nodded, she always felt that the girl in front of her had an indescribable feeling.


    "Girl, do you know where this is?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    Zhang Qian wondered how this girl would ask such questions, "This is Rongcheng!"


    "Rongcheng?" Jiang Lingyu asked, "How far is Rongcheng from Huoyan City?"


    "What Fire City? I haven''t heard of it." Zhang Qian said.


    Jiang Lingyu frowned and asked, "Girl, do you know the Kingdom of Rama?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, which small country in Africa? Um... Wait a minute, I will check it for you." Zhang Qian did not answer the question about her life-saving benefactor, and she felt a little embarrassed in her heart.


    Later, when Jiang Lingyu saw the girl in strange clothes, she took out a small square from her pocket, and then clicked with her finger on the small square that suddenly lit up.


    "My name is Zhang Qian, Miss, your surname." Zhang Qian introduced herself while searching the Internet for information about the Fire City and the Kingdom of Rama.


    "My name is Jiang Lingyu."


    "Strange, why can''t I find it?" Zhang Qian didn''t find any information about Fire City and Rama Kingdom on the Internet. "Miss Jiang... I checked on the Internet, but I didn''t find the two places you mentioned. !"


    "It''s okay, I''ll ask someone else in the city, thank you... don''t get over it." Although she didn''t know what''online'' was and didn''t get the answer she wanted, Jiang Lingyu was not discouraged.


    She decided to find a dealer in the nearby city to ask, after all, those people walked around and were well-informed.


    "Oh." Zhang Qian nodded and looked at Jiang Lingyu''s departure. She always felt that the girl''s weirdness lingered on her.


    "Those people from the Skeleton Society will definitely not stop here. They will leave Rongcheng for a few days for repairs, and then find the contact person of''Purple Orchid'' in China."


    Now Zhang Qian, who is troubled by her own troubles, shook her head, not thinking about Jiang Lingyu.


    Later, she retrieved her backpack, because she was worried that she would meet the Skeleton Club again, so she went south, preparing to detour from the edge of the city.


    At the same time, to be on the safe side, she dismissed her ability, and an ordinary face appeared, this is her true appearance.


    ...


    The traverser from the spirit world marched on foot, towards the brightly lit city in the distance, the brightness of the large area in front was more than what she had seen before.


    Although Jiang Lingyu wondered why the front was so bright, according to his own experience, it must be the city of human life, and he has no other better choice now.


    From the wilderness to the city, normal people would not choose to walk purely on foot, but Jiang Lingyu from the spirit world is an exception.


    Their people, traveling in the wild, if there are no horses to travel, it would be normal to rely on their own feet to drive.


    The grass gradually sparsed, and a man-made road appeared in front of it.


    "This...this road is so beautiful!" Jiang Lingyu, who spent two hours walking out of the wilderness, looked at the tarmac road under her feet in the dim moonlight. She only felt that this was the most beautiful and most beautiful road she had ever seen. Smooth road.


    ��


    The road deep into the wilderness was not paved with street lights, and at the end of the dim road, a beam of light came on.


    "Boom boom, boom boom..." Someone was brave enough to race in the wild in the dark.


    On the asphalt road, Jiang Lingyu, who was walking along the side of the road, heard the movement and stopped. The loud noise from the sports car made her frown.


    "Boom..." A silver sports car rushed in from a distance, passing by Jiang Lingyu from far and near.


    "Woo..." the police siren whispered, and the UU reading traffic security officer rode a motorcycle, followed closely behind, vowing to stop the speeding sports car in front of him.


    "Then...what is that!" Jiang Lingyu looked at the fast-driving sports car and motorcycle, surprised.


    "Go on! Go to the city to find an inn and take a good rest."


    The fatigue on her body urged Jiang Lingyu to go on the road again, and the smooth asphalt road made her quicken her pace.


    After another half an hour, residential buildings on the outskirts of the city gradually appeared in Jiang Lingyu''s vision.


    The street lights on both sides of the street, the tall buildings in the distance, and the iron box with four wheels passing by from time to time.


    Jiang Lingyu''s eyes widened, she stared at the wonder in front of her, she stood there blankly, all the doubts in her heart came out, and she muttered, "Where did that spiritual weapon take me? ?!"


    ...


    PS: The previous chapter was blocked, and I am currently applying for lifting the ban.

 Chapter 1414： : The traverser who discovered the truth (2

    For dinner, a mapo tofu, a white sliced ??chicken, a steamed rice white fried pork, a pot of pork stewed vermicelli, and a coleslaw, plus a plate of sauced beef that Lin Fei just made today, there is a large table. The three ate happily.


    "Lin Fei, the company''s notice has come down. I''m leaving for a business trip to Tianhai City tomorrow." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei who was spooning Mapo tofu after eating the chicken legs in her hand.


    "Well, when do you need me to send you there?" Lin Fei said while pouring Mapo tofu on his rice.


    "Don''t worry, you should have time all day tomorrow!" Zhou Yue said.


    "some."


    "Then please send me to Sky Sea City this afternoon!"


    "sure!"


    "Lin Fei, how can the peach tree in the west end grow so high? Do you know what happened?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "You said that peach tree! The researcher of the Institute of Psionic Energy is still studying! The current result is that the peach tree has changed because of a special life substance."


    Lin Fei told Wang Xiaoru what he had learned, and at the same time remembered that in the afternoon, Xie Yurong called to ask herself if the mutant peach tree had anything to do with her.


    "That peach tree is blooming out of season. If it bears fruit, I don''t know what the fruit will taste like." Zhou Yue said.


    "If it really turns out later, I''ll get some back and taste it." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t eat alone then!" Zhou Yue said with a smile, reaching out and putting a chicken leg into Lin Fei''s bowl.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Lin Fei picked up the Zhouyue clip and gave him a chicken leg, and took a bite.


    Wang Xiaoru shook his head and groaned, "You two! You know that if you eat, you don''t have to worry about the fruit of that mutant peach tree. If you eat it, there will be problems."


    "That''s oh! If you eat up your stomach, it will be terrible." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Don''t worry, just take a pill for stomach trouble." Lin Fei was not worried, and said casually, and the mutant peach tree really grew peaches afterwards. Those researchers at the Institute of Psionics will definitely study it in the first place. Can those fruits be eaten?


    "I''m afraid the medicine won''t work then." Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    After eating and washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Fei and the three people sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV series for a while, and then started playing black games.


    ...


    The night was deep, and there was a bonfire burning in the wilderness on the outskirts of Rongcheng.


    The temperature at night has dropped a lot compared to the daytime. A gust of wind blows by, and Jiang Lingyu''s hair falling on her shoulders floats, revealing her white neck.


    Feeling the coolness, Jiang Lingyu shrank her neck, and after the steady fire light swayed by the wind in front of her, it brought a lot of warmth to her.


    "Spirit World, Blue Star..." Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself as she looked at the firewood pile in front of her, and the thoughts in her mind couldn''t help returning to more than an hour ago.


    Out of the wilderness, Jiang Lingyu, who finally came to the city, opened her mouth wide in shock by the strange things in front of her. As she continued to move forward, there were more and more high-rise buildings around.


    Exquisite buildings tens of meters high and hundreds of meters high can be seen everywhere. Looking further away, a few buildings are even more towering. I am afraid that they are more than 500 meters. Jiang Lingyu has grown so big and has never seen such a magnificent one. architecture.


    From time to time, I drove past an iron box with four wheels. There were people sitting in the iron box. This thing should be a means of transportation.


    These strange means of transportation are much faster than horses, and according to her observation, this thing is a dead thing and does not need to rest.


    All kinds of strange things made people dizzy, and a strong sense of unsuitability emerged from her heart, making Jiang Lingyu a little flustered.


    "Huh..." took a few deep breaths, calming down his anxiety.


    "I''d better find an inn to take a rest!" Jiang Lingyu tilted around. She knew that the light-emitting signs installed on the walls of the building were signs, but unfortunately, she didn''t recognize these words.


    In desperation, she could only stop a girl who had just got off work at night.


    This girl is in her early 20s and should be a recent graduate of this year. She is listening to the song with earphones on her way home.


    Suddenly he was stopped by a passer-by and looked up and found that it was a tall girl with a very beautiful length and dyed blue hair.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl took off her earphones and asked Jiang Lingyu.


    "Girl, may I ask, is there an inn near here?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    "What inn?" The girl was taken aback for a moment.


    Then she looked up and down Jiang Lingyu''s attire and saw that the other party''s linen shoes were very simple, and then she suddenly realized that the beautiful girl in front of her should be, "The inn you asked, there is one across the road!"


    Jiang Lingyu looked in the direction pointed by the girl''s finger. It was a 5-story building.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Lingyu thanked the girl, who waved her hand, and then left.


    There was really no car passing by on the road, Jiang Lingyu crossed the road, came across the street, and walked into the inn that the girl was referring to just now.


    The receptionist was in charge of receiving a young man of 18 or 9 years old. He was bored on duty at night and couldn''t play on his mobile phone, so sleepiness could not help but surge.


    At this time, he saw a girl in rough linen coming in. Because the other person was really beautiful, he immediately became energetic, "Welcome! Is there anything you need?"


    Jiang Lingyu first glanced at this luxurious inn, then nodded to the shopkeeper in front of him, and asked, "How much do you cost for one night?"


    "Single room is 100 yuan a night," said the young man.


    "What?" Jiang Lingyu was stunned after hearing what the Xiaoer said.


    What is Yuan? Doesn''t it mean copper coins? If it is 100 copper coins, the accommodation fee in this inn is too expensive.


    Jiang Lingyu has stayed in a lot of inns in the past, and the most expensive night, the accommodation fee was no more than 30 copper coins, no wonder she felt expensive.


    Seeing Jiang Lingyu, the young man was stunned, feeling a little, and asked, "Miss, do you live alone?


    If you have other friends living with you, you can open a multi-person room, a double room for only 180 yuan, and a triple room for only 260 yuan. "


    Jiang Lingyu, who had lived in the bamboo forest in front of Xiaobai Mine for many days, was uncomfortable sleeping besides being frightened.


    Now it��s hard to come to a human city and find an inn. I just want to sleep in the bed... Although the inn��s accommodation fee is very expensive, I can only bear it now.


    Jiang Lingyu thought in his heart to find a cheaper inn tomorrow, while taking out a silver coin from her pocket and putting it on the counter, "Little Er, give me a room."


    The young man stared at Jiang Lingyu in a daze, took the silver coin in front of him, and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with a weird look. normal."


    "Miss, we don''t charge this kind of money here." The young man who automatically filtered the title "Little Er" said with a helpless expression.


    Tingdian Xiaoer didn''t charge her own money, Jiang Lingyu was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "What kind of money do you charge if you don''t charge this kind of money? These are silver coins! I''ve been to so many places, and no one refuses to accept it."


    "Oh..." The young man sighed, then took out a hundred-yuan bill from his pocket, shook it at Jiang Lingyu, and said, "Our store only accepts this kind of money, sorry."


    "This is money?"


    "Yes, this is money."


    Looking at the money taken from the shop, Jiang Lingyu fell into silence.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women walked into the hotel and opened a room. In front of her, they took out two hundred yuan from their wallet and paid. Now Jiang Lingyu is convinced. It turns out that the beautifully crafted rectangular piece of paper is really good. It''s money!


    The young man looked at Jiang Lingyu and wondered if he wanted to call the security officer. He was worried that this beautiful girl with some brain problems had sneaked out of the house while the family was not paying attention.


    If there was an accident on the road, it would be bad. Just when the young man was thinking about whether to call the security officer, Jiang Lingyu asked him another question, "Xiao Er, this place is far from the country of Rama. ?"


    "Sorry, I have never heard of Rama. I don''t know how far it is from our country."


    "Then...what is your country called?"


    "Hua Guo!"


    "Hua? There are more than a dozen countries along the coast of the endless sea. I have never heard of a country called Huaguo? Is this country located in the spiritual world?" Jiang Lingyu said to herself.


    The young young man heard the abnormal girl in front of him muttering something endless sea and spiritual world, he couldn''t help but joked, "Spirit world, so you are from another world!"


    Xiaoyoung''s joke, like a thunderstorm, exploded in Jiang Lingyu''s mind. She was shocked and her back felt cold.


    "You said this is not the spiritual world?!!!" Jiang Lingyu stared at the shop second with a torch, and asked with a serious face.


    "Oops, I angered this abnormal girl." The words had already been spoken, and if he changed his words now, the young man was afraid that Jiang Lingyu would do something irrational.


    So he could only follow the joke he made just now and continue to say, "Of course it''s not the spirit world, this is Blue Star."


    "Huh..." Jiang Lingyu''s chest was violently ups and downs, and all the doubts along the way from Wangyue Mountain Forest to here, suddenly had an explanation.


    "I made a mistake from the very beginning, and that spiritual tool brought myself to another world."


    "Miss, wait..." Seeing the abnormal girl turned and left, the young man called out. When he chased to the door, he found that the girl had disappeared.


    ��


    "call��"


    It''s windy again.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had eaten her last bit of dry food, lay on her side on the grass, looking at the bonfire swaying right and left in front of her, thinking about her experience this time.


    "What should I do now?" Jiang Lingyu raised her right hand, looked at the ring-shaped space weapon on her right middle finger, and muttered to herself, "For you, I came to another world."


    After Jiang Lingyu knew that she had come to another world, she immediately fled the city and returned to the wilderness.


    There may be strange animals in the wilderness, but she has no choice. Although the city is bustling and lively, Jiang Lingyu, as an''otherworlder'', considers that if people in this world find out that she is from another world, the consequences are unpredictable. .


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that much, if you come, you will be safe..." Jiang Lingyu muttered, her eyes slowly closed. Enter a state of shallow sleep.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Xue Yitong had breakfast, went back to the room and changed into a camouflage uniform, then picked up his own weapons and equipment and went out... The vacation was over and it was time to make money.


    Insects and birds scream, surrounded by tall trees, lush and lush, the ground is covered with litter, and the smell of corruption carries the fragrance of flowers and trees into the nose.


    "Roar..." The roar of the beasts in the distance one after another.


    Xue Yitong squatted on a big tree, staring firmly at a jungle crocodile below.


    This was the first strange beast she encountered when she entered the forest! And it''s still a strange beast in the early stage of the second stage.


    I don��t know if her luck is good or bad. After wandering in the forest for half an hour, none of the strange beasts were encountered. As a result, when they met, they were the second-order strange beasts. I wanted to hunt one first. Only the first-order strange beasts practice their hands first!


    This jungle crocodile is covered with heavy scale armor, exuding metallic luster, its claws are like sharp blades, and its exposed fangs are like giant thorns, which can penetrate people at once.


    Xue Yitong thought it had not found himself, but was planning to sneak a sneak attack from above.


    However, unexpectedly, the jungle crocodile swung its tail suddenly, and the huge force directly interrupted the big tree where she was hiding.


    "Boom!" The tree fell down with a creak.


    "A lot of strength, this strange beast may have awakened its power-enhancing ability!" Xue Yitong hurriedly kicked his feet, the whole person jumped up, and then waved the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, his whole body burst out, and he cut from top to bottom. The jungle crocodile below.


    "Roar!" The jungle crocodile opened his mouth and roared wildly, and another flick swept over her. This flick was so powerful that the air made a crackling sound.


    Xue Yitong''s eyebrows twitched slightly, naturally not stupid enough to hardly connect, and slapped in the air. UU Reading took advantage of the force to fold in the air and easily avoided its attack.


    Then the center of gravity sank suddenly and landed quickly, Xue Yitong stabs the jungle crocodile with a sword.


    "Puff." The spirit weapon long sword blessed by psychic energy directly pierced the jungle crocodile''s scales, even injuring the bones in its body.


    "Roar." The jungle crocodile roared painfully, spreading a big mouth and turning back and rushing, the pungent stench rushed to Xue Yitong''s face.


    "Huh!" Xue Yitong snorted coldly, and the speed exploded, avoiding the pounce of the jungle crocodile, and strongly provoked it with his right hand holding the spiritual weapon long sword, and rushed forward.


    "Shit!" Blood splattered, and Xue Yitong''s sword directly swept through the huge mouth of the alien beast, cutting off most of its head.


    The next moment, the jungle crocodile crashed to the ground and could not die again!


    "Huh!" Xue Yitong let out a sigh. The strange beasts in the early stage of the second stage are more difficult to deal with than the first-stage strange beasts, but that''s it.


    ...

 Chapter 1415： : Road Encounter (2

    Looking at the corpse of the jungle crocodile, when Xue Yitong was about to approach the dead animal, a blue figure suddenly sprang out from the grass beside her.


    "You can''t help it finally..."


    In the clearing, two figures are fighting.


    "Shit!" A pale golden light lit up, and the two figures staggered apart. Xue Yitong landed steadily, with the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand pointing diagonally to the ground. On the blade, a trace of blood slowly flowed down and dripped onto the grass. superior.


    The other figure crashed down, and its head fluttered high and fell to the ground, spraying out a lot of blood.


    "This big blue snake is much weaker than the previous jungle crocodile."


    Xue Yitong stepped forward, and the snake''s head on the side suddenly sprang up, opened his mouth wide, revealed its fangs, and bit towards her leg.


    "Dead and not stiff, I have guarded you a long time ago." Xue Yitong sneered, and the sword in his hand slashed diagonally, cutting the snake''s head that was biting him in half.


    After killing two alien beasts in a row, Xue Yitong was in a very good mood.


    Although the market price of exotic animal meat has dropped a lot compared to last year, even so, its price is still much more expensive than ordinary beef and mutton.


    The two strange beasts in front of her can bring her an objective income.


    In the forest, the smell of blood will attract other predators. Xue Yitong must seize the time to deal with these two alien beasts, cutting off the essence of them and taking them away.


    After half an hour, Xue Yitong''s backpack was filled with cut-off exotic animal meat, and he was still carrying a large piece of meat in his hand.


    Time to return.


    Afterwards, while walking towards the gathering point established by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild in the wild, she concentrated on paying attention to the surrounding movement to prevent any alien beasts from launching a sneak attack on her.


    ...


    In Tianhai City, a white light suddenly flashed on a trail in a certain park.


    After the white light dissipated, two figures of a man and a woman appeared out of thin air.


    Today, the temperature in Tianhai City is a bit high, and the sun shines on the skin, and it feels a bit scorching, but it is still a bit more than that of Rongcheng.


    Lin Fei reached out and took out two ice creams from the dimensional space, "Which flavor do you want?"


    Zhou Yue took a look and reached out for the chocolate-flavored ice cream. The two of them ate the ice cream while walking outside the park.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask before, how long will you stay in Tianhai City on this business trip?" Lin Fei turned his head and asked.


    "If everything goes well, it will take two months! If it doesn''t go well, you may not be able to return to Rongcheng until January next year." Zhou Yue said.


    "So long?" Lin Fei was surprised when he heard this.


    "The performance of a newly opened branch here is very poor. There is no way. The general manager can only transfer experts from various departments to that branch, hoping to improve the performance of that branch." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded.


    The two walked out of the park and stopped a taxi on the side of the road. After getting in the car, Zhou Yue reported an address, and the driver started the car.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped on the side of the road in the southern district of Tianhai City.


    It is indeed an international metropolis, with people coming and going on the road, and from time to time you will see one or two foreigners.


    After scanning the QR code to pay, the two got out of the taxi.


    There is a hotel in front of him. It is not far from where Zhou Yue will go to work in the next few months. If you walk, it will take about seven or eight minutes to get there.


    Entering the hotel and opening a room at the front desk, Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue into the room, waved to open the dimension space, and took out two suitcases.


    "I put things here, I''ll go back. If you need me to help you bring something from home, just call me on WeChat." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, turning around to return to Rongcheng.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was about to leave, Zhou Yue immediately shouted, "What are you doing in such a hurry to go back? We will have dinner together later."


    Go back to play games... Lin Fei murmured in his heart, thought about it, and nodded to Zhou Yue, "Okay! Go back after dinner."


    After speaking, he sat down on the sofa in the living room and took out the phone from his pocket.


    Seeing Lin Fei stayed, Zhou Yue raised her mouth slightly, and happily pulled her two suitcases into the bedroom. After a while, she walked out.


    "Zhou Yue, do you want to report to the company first?" Lin Fei raised his head and asked.


    Zhou Yue shook her head, "No, just go over tomorrow morning."


    "Oh."


    "There is still some time before dinner, let''s go out and stroll around first."


    "The sun is not small outside, let''s stay in the room and blow on the air conditioner!" Lin Fei said.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yue stepped forward to pull Lin Fei up, and then the two left the hotel and wandered aimlessly around the urban area of ??Tianhai City.


    The sky gradually darkened, and it was time for dinner.


    At this time, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked to a more popular restaurant nearby according to the prompts of the mobile phone navigation.


    Passing through a small alley, under the dim street lamp, some moths flapped their wings and flew around the light, occasionally they would patter and fall to the ground on the side of the street.


    As he walked, Zhou Yue suddenly reached out and patted Lin Fei''s arm, accusing a pair of mother and daughter surrounded by young men in the distance, and said, "Lin Fei, look at that..."


    Lin Fei, who was watching the phone navigation, raised his head, looked in the direction pointed by Zhou Yue''s right hand, and then frowned, "Fighting? Let''s go over and see what''s going on."


    ...


    "Our mother and daughter have nothing to do with him. You can ask him for the money he owes." The middle-aged aunt guarding his daughter said to the young men who stopped them and began to collect debts.


    "You said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? You have to pay back the money today, otherwise we won''t let it go." said the leading bald young man.


    Behind the middle-aged aunt, the girl who looked like a high school student, saw these young people entangled again and again, and said angrily, "If you entangle again, I will call the security officer. ."


    "The little girl''s family, where is there for you to talk, right?" One of the bald youth''s men was a little irritable. Hearing that the other party wanted to call a security officer, he reached out to teach the girl who dared to talk back to them. .


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing that there was a conflict, a voice suddenly rang behind those people.


    Those youths looked back and saw a man and a woman walking towards them, and Zhou Yue, who was slender in shape, immediately attracted their attention.


    The bald young man is the eldest brother anyway, unlike his younger brothers who can''t grasp it, he narrows his mind, withdraws his gaze from Zhou Yue, turns to look at Lin Fei, and said with an unkind expression.


    "What do you want to do? There is nothing for you here. If you are acquainted, take your girlfriend and leave immediately, so as not to get into trouble."


    "I always thought that moths would only fly around street lights, and I didn''t expect that they would harass people! Today is an eye-opener." Lin Fei knew at a glance that these young people were not like good people, and said in a bad tone.


    Faced with Lin Fei''s sarcasm, the bald youth''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that he would be underestimated, and Lin Fei''s indifferent expression stung him.


    "Boy, do you know how to write dead words?" He said word by word.


    "I don''t know, can you teach me?" Lin Fei asked seriously.


    "...What an arrogant boy." The bald young man and his little brothers turned dark, with expressions as if they had eaten shit.


    The bald young man was furious and pointed at Lin Fei and roared, "Fight me, beat me to death, let this kid know how good we are."


    The younger brothers rushed to Lin Fei, Zhou Yue dared to make a move, Lin Fei stepped forward and blocked her in front of her, "I''m coming! Just watch it from the side."


    These young people are ordinary people, and Lin Fei shouldn''t be too simple to deal with these weak chickens.


    "Bang." He threw a punch, hitting two young men and knocking them to the ground.


    "Be careful behind!" The mother and daughter exclaimed when someone wanted to sneak attack Lin Fei from behind.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t give those people a chance to sneak attack. He turned around with a whip kick and then swept. The three young people who punched him on the back were kicked out two meters away.


    "Ah..." they cried out in pain, clutching their chests while lying on the ground.


    Although Lin Fei regained his strength, the strength of his kick still made a few young people overwhelmed.


    "You are a cultivator!" The bald young man''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect that his little brother could not even move away with Lin Fei.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at him quietly, approaching him step by step.


    "Boy, you forced me to take action." The bald young man took off his coat, showing a strong physique, and walked across from Lin Fei.


    "Then I don''t force you, can you not take action?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The bald young man was dumbfounded by him. He shook his head quickly, cast off his extra thoughts, and cursed, "Boy, don''t talk to me."


    He circled Lin Fei with a serious face, as if trying to find Lin Fei''s flaws.


    Lin Fei stood there waiting for him to take action, but after the bald young man went around twice, he suddenly turned around and ran at full speed...


    Ran?


    The bald young man ran away, abandoning his little brother, and ran away without looking back.


    Lin Fei was stunned for a while, and Zhou Yue and the mother and daughter on the side were also stunned.


    The bald young boy watched his boss run so fast, suddenly he didn''t know what his expression was.


    "Boy, there is no end to this. Let''s ride a donkey to read the songbook, and wait and see!" When the bald young man ran to the corner of the road, he seemed to feel safe, stopped, turned his head and threatened Lin Fei.


    "Tsk...Is this guy funny?" Lin Fei shook his head, his eyes swept across the ground, and a brick flew up into the sky after Nian Motive started.


    "Damn, supernatural power!" Seeing this, the bald young man turned his head in fright and ran away.


    "Let''s go..." Lin Fei took aim and smashed the brick out.


    "Shoo..." The bricks that flew out made a sound of breaking wind.


    "Ah!" the bald youth who was hit screamed.


    I don''t know why, those little brothers felt a little refreshed when they saw their boss being knocked down.


    Lin Fei walked up slowly, squatted down, and looked at the bald young man, "You have watched too much TV series! Are you stupid? Don''t run nonsense."


    The bald young man was holding his head, feeling the flutter in front of his eyes. After a while, he raised his head and stared at Lin Fei fiercely.


    "You''re done, kid, you''re done, our company also has practitioners, they are very strong, and there are several, wait and see!"


    "Tsk, you''re quite fierce!" Ignoring the threat from the other party, Lin Fei smiled, and when he raised his hand, he punched the bald youth in the stomach.


    "Bang." The bald young man who received a punch from Lin Fei in the front screamed in pain, "Ah..."


    "You are over, you are over..." the bald young man shouted.


    "I''m not finished, I don''t know yet, but you must be finished." Lin Fei said.


    Then, in the horrified gaze of the other party, he punched the bald young man again.


    At first, the other party was very tough, with super fierce eyes, staring at Lin Fei like a vicious dog.


    But after a few consecutive punches, he became scared, and Lin Fei''s mental power enveloped him, which put him under great pressure.


    "Don''t, don''t fight! Uh...I don''t dare anymore, let me go!" The bald young man clutched his stomach, said slurred speech, only fear was left in his heart.


    "It hurts!"


    "I didn''t want to hit you. Seeing that you are so arrogant, I reluctantly teach you how to be a man." Lin Fei stopped and said.


    The bald young man looked at the sky and suddenly wanted to cry. He thought his task today would be simple, but he didn''t expect to encounter this evil star.


    "Take out the IOU!" Lin Fei looked at each other blankly and said.


    The bald young man who had dared not resist honestly took out the IOU from his pocket. Lin Fei called the mother and daughter over, handed the IOU in his hand to the other party, and asked, "Is it right?"


    The mother and daughter checked, and the daughter nodded and said, "Yes, it''s my dad''s notes."


    Lin Fei took it over and looked at it, and said with a sneer, "Huh? I borrow 50,000, and I have to pay back 150,000. Are you stealing money?"


    He squatted down, reached out his hand to grab the moving brick, and shook the brick in front of the bald young man.


    The bald youth looked at Lin Fei in horror and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Boom!" Lin Fei suddenly used force, crushing the brick in his hand, and said, "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    "I know it''s wrong, it''s really wrong." The bald young man suddenly wanted to cry, just to collect the bill, why did he run into such a nosy person.


    Must have gone out without reading the almanac! Yes, it must be so.


    Lin Fei did not scare the bald young man anymore. UU read and said, "Don''t pester the mother and daughter from now on, otherwise..."


    "I won''t..." The other party shook his head quickly, how dare to have the slightest opinion at this time, whether or not to leave completely.


    "Peng." Lin Fei hooked his hand at the IOU, and the IOU flew out of the pair of mother and daughter, and a cluster of flames ignited on the IOU.


    In the presence of the bald young man and his little brothers, the IOU was lit and burned completely, leaving nothing left.


    The bald young man left, full of grievances and horror, and went back to his boss.


    He knows that this account will probably not come back. The breath that this passerby showed just now is much stronger than his own boss. He is a cultivator who is stronger than his boss, and he can''t afford to offend. The boss shouldn''t be willing to provoke. This kind of person?


    But...fortunately, I got it back before the capital, and I didn''t lose money. It was this stomach that was beaten in vain...his! It hurts! !


    ...

 Chapter 1416： : Compliments from people from other worlds (2

    After the debt collectors left, the mother and daughter thanked Lin Fei and Zhou Yue again and again, and wanted to invite them to dinner.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue declined the other party''s dinner, and then left amidst the other''s gratitude. According to their previous plan, they went to the restaurant they were going to.


    "What stopped me just now, it''s not that I can''t deal with them." Zhou Yue turned to look at Lin Fei and asked.


    Lin Fei, who was really watching the phone navigation, raised his head, glanced at Zhou Yue, and said angrily, "Please, don''t look at what you are wearing now. Is it suitable for a fight?"


    Zhou Yue looked down at her. Today she was wearing a short pleated skirt, which was really not easy to do too much.


    ��������


    At 8:30 in the night, an international flight landed at the airport of Tianhai City. After the plane stopped, the cabin opened. The passengers on the plane got off the plane in an orderly manner, and then took the airport bus to the exit of the airport.


    A man and two women were standing on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. The two women were very beautiful.


    The older one is mature and elegant, and the other one is a little lazy.


    The man who followed them was tall and straight, and at first glance was the type that focused on sports.


    These three people are Wu Yin, the chairman of "Purple Orchid", Fan Xiyun, the head of the research department, and Liu Shanliang, who was called to come back once he was on a mission in the United States.


    "President, Haicheng is so lively this day! I came here once, or three years ago! In just a few years, the changes have been quite big." Liu Shanliang said.


    "After all, it is the largest city in China. It has changed so much in three years, but it''s normal." Zilanhua''s president Wu Yin smiled.


    "There is a free car coming... By the way, tomorrow I will go to the cemetery to sweep the tomb by myself, Liu Shanliang, you don''t have to follow me." Fan Xiyun said.


    "That''s not so good! There are regulations in the organization that someone must be by your side to protect you!" When Liu Shanliang said this, he glanced at Wu Yin beside him.


    "Don''t worry! The public security here is not like other countries! Our opponents dare not make trouble in the city." Fan Xiyun said.


    "The law and order here is indeed good, but the rules are the rules and cannot be changed. Tomorrow Liu Shanliang will accompany you to sweep the tomb." Wu Yin said, looking at the gorgeous neon lights in the distance.


    "Let''s do it!" Seeing his boss speak, what else can Fan Xiyun say!


    Then, the vacant taxi stopped in front of the three people. After getting in the car, Liu Shanliang reported an address, and the taxi took them to a luxurious five-star hotel in Tianhai City.


    ��������


    The moon was sparse, and the silver-white moonlight was pouring down on the endless wilderness. A bonfire was lit by a clear stream.


    Several fish were put on wooden sticks and grilled by the campfire.


    Jiang Lingyu stared at the grilled fish while thinking about her life in another world today.


    At dawn this morning, she woke up, because she was afraid that the Blue Stars would know that she was a stranger, and now she didn''t plan to go to the city again for the time being.


    The dry food in the space ring has been eaten, and she can only choose to hunt in the wilderness if she can''t get the supplement.


    I was thinking about hunting a strange animal, and I looked around, but I didn''t find the strange animal. Instead, I encountered a lot of ordinary animals.


    She slapped a hare as her breakfast. After eating, she started looking for water, and planned to build a temporary residence for herself in a place with water.


    It seems that because of bad luck a few days ago, Jiang Lingyu''s bad luck has been exhausted now. When she wanted to find water to build her own residence, it didn''t take long before she found a clear stream in the wilderness.


    There are trees on both sides of the creek, making it a very good place to settle.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has rich experience in wild survival, began to build her own residence and spent some time collecting materials she used.


    After that, it was simple, and she was familiar with the road, and she quickly set up the place of residence. Although it looked a little rudimentary, she had a shelter that could shelter from the wind and rain.


    One day passed. Jiang Lingyu beat another rabbit and caught a few fish in the creek.


    The rabbit she is going to make bacon and store it in the space ring as dry food, and the fish is her dinner tonight.


    While making fish in the creek, Jiang Lingyu discovered that the fish in the creeks in this world were not fierce at all, and they were far behind the spirit world.


    And what surprised her most was that she didn''t encounter a strange animal in the wilderness all day today.


    This wilderness is safer than she thought, or that the strange beasts of this world only act in the forest.


    The doubts in Jiang Lingyu''s heart, in fact, the strange animal hunters in Rongcheng also had them.


    The wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District is somewhat unreasonable. Unlike the wilderness on the outskirts of the other three districts of Rongcheng, the frequency of strange beasts in those places is getting higher and higher.


    I really know why the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District is so peaceful. There is no strange animal infested, maybe only Lin Fei.


    Xiaobai forbids the strange beasts he has ruled from leaving the forest of Mochizuki Mountain, and the humans who know it will also be Lin Fei.


    ...


    The stream in front of me hurriedly sounded, and the grilled fish by the bonfire was almost grilled, and the fragrance wafted around.


    Jiang Lingyu reached out and pulled out a cooked fish, took a small bite, tasted it, it tasted good, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Shusha..."


    There was a sudden noise in the grass behind him, Jiang Lingyu, who was eating the grilled fish, moved her hand, and immediately took out the long sword she hadn''t used for a long time from her space ring and held it in her hand.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, we came here to camp, just saw the fire here, so we came over to see... Hey, miss, are you the only one?" The visitor is a man and a woman, young. About twenty-five or sixteen years old, about the same age as Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the blue star man in front of her with a vigilant face. She nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing Jiang Yuling holding a long sword, the man and woman guessed that the girl might be a hunter of a strange animal. Now the other side looked wary and knew that the other side did not welcome them, so they didn''t say anything, and left with interest.


    "Huh..." Jiang Lingyu let out a sigh of relief and put away the spiritual weapon and sword in her hand. She didn''t expect that she would meet people in this world so soon.


    Turning her head and looking not far away, staring at the small nest she just built, after thinking about it, Jiang Lingyu decided to find another place tomorrow. If there is a more suitable settlement, then she will change to another place.


    ...


    Although it is night, there are occasional birds flying in the sky.


    After eating the grilled fish, Jiang Lingyu went to sleep in the small nest she built. She lay on the haystack she collected during the day and looked at the moon in the sky, thinking about how to live in this world in the future. Slowly, she closed Closed eyes.


    Under the moonlight, the stream flows, the fireflies are flying, the insects in the grass are playing music, everything is so quiet and peaceful.


    Sudden.


    "Ah..." A series of screams awakened Jiang Lingyu who was lightly sleeping. She opened her eyes violently and quickly got up from her soft''bed'', looking at the place where the scream was coming from. .


    It was the location where the man and woman had left. After stopping and thinking for a few seconds, Jiang Lingyu hurried to the place where the scream came from.


    "Run away, run away..."


    "Xiao Chen, you ran in the wrong direction, don''t run there..."


    There were three tents and six people, two women and four men. The scene was chaotic. The cause of this scene was a big wild boar and its cubs.


    The young men and women who camped in this line were chatting and playing games around the fire, but when they were about to go back to the tent to sleep, they were ransacked by the big wild boar and its cubs.


    Fortunately, these wild boars are not alien animals, but ordinary animals, otherwise, these people are afraid that they have suffered casualties.


    But so! These two males and four females are just ordinary people, and they have no power to bind chickens. Even the little wild boars that are only half a meter high can''t help each other, let alone the 1 meter high wild boar.


    With the big wild boar leading the charge, these people could only scream and flee in embarrassment.


    "Ah." I saw a girl with long hair got caught under her feet and fell to the ground with a snap. The big wild boar immediately rushed towards the girl with his cubs.


    "Xiao Chen, get up quickly." Seeing the girl fall, her companion shouted.


    One of the young men even picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at the big wild boar leading the charge, hoping to buy time for the girl to escape.


    But unfortunately, the stone he threw was too bad. The stone fell directly in front of the big wild boar and almost hit the girl.


    "This is over."


    Just when the crowd was desperate, the sound of breaking through the air rang.


    With a "shoo", a pebble hit the big wild boar rushing towards the girl.


    With a stone on his head, the beating wild boar was dizzy and made a harsh grunt.


    The big wild boar shook his head a few times and was about to continue to hit the girl. At this time, another cobblestone flew over and hit her head again.


    After being hit twice in a row, the big wild boar''s anger rose to its apex. It turned to look at the place where the cobblestones were flying, and rushed towards the figure standing there.


    The danger consciousness of these blue star people is too bad! And they are not cultivators themselves, just ordinary people dare to camp in the wild, I really don''t know what they think.


    Jiang Lingyu naturally did not look at the big wild boar that was rushing towards her. She first glanced at the young men and women who had gathered together, and then weighed the pebbles picked up from the stream.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    One by one, the pebbles flew out and hit the big wild boar with precision.


    "Huh..." Although the big wild boar has thick skin and thick flesh, it can''t hold it after being hit by the heavy pebbles in the same place.


    "Bang." The big wild boar fell to the ground, groaning weakly in his mouth, and the little wild boars gathered around him, humming emotionally.


    "Puff." The sharp sword of the spirit weapon easily penetrated the big wild boar''s head. After a few struggles, the big wild boar stopped making a sound.


    "Huh..." a few little wild boars yelled in shock, and then rushed towards the lush grass in the distance. After a few strokes, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Although I was awakened from sleeping, I also harvested a big wild boar, which can produce about 100 kilograms of meat. This result is still good.


    Jiang Lingyu withdrew the spiritual weapon long sword, grabbed a pig''s hind leg, dragged it to the creek to deal with it.


    Seeing that Jiang Lingyu was leaving, the man and woman who had met before rushed over.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Lingyu stopped and looked at them without speaking.


    "Miss, thank you so much. If you didn''t help me just now, I didn''t know what the result would be." The girl who was called Xiao Chen by her companion bowed deeply to Jiang Lingyu. gratitude.


    Jiang Lingyu, who said more mistakes, less said less mistakes, worried that she was found to be a stranger, silently nodded to the other side.


    The boy on the side winked at his friend quickly, and one of his companions quickly brought a bag of snacks over.


    The boy took a large bag of snacks brought by his friend, reached out and handed it to Jiang Lingyu, and said sincerely, "Miss, these are our little things, I hope you accept it.


    If it is convenient, can you leave me a contact number and we will treat you to a meal later. "


    "What is a telephone?" Jiang Lingyu didn''t know what a telephone was, but based on the semantics of the other party, the so-called telephone should be the contact method of the Blue Star people.


    She shook her head, reached out to take the other side''s bag of weird food, and then dragged the big wild boar away.


    Seeing Jiang Lingyu leaving without saying a word, these young men and women felt that this strange animal hunter who could easily kill the big wild boar was so cool.


    Affected by the collision of wild boars, these people who were thinking about camping in the wild no longer dared to stay in the wild anymore. They packed up their things, left this place overnight, and returned to the city.


    "Wow, wow..."


    By the clear stream, Jiang Lingyu rolled up her sleeves, showing her snow-white forearm, waving a sharp dagger, dealing with the big wild boar.


    This unexpected joy, after making it all into bacon, she won''t need to find food for the next few days.


    It took an hour for Jiang Lingyu to deal with this big wild boar A large piece of wild boar was collected by her into the space ring, but the internal space of this space ring is large enough. , Otherwise, she can only abandon part of the wild boar.


    Busy Jiang Lingyu stood up, stretched her waist, looked at the bright moon high in the sky, and muttered to herself, "The Blue Star man just gave me a large bag of food. Let me try one. What kind of smell is it!"


    Thinking about it, it reached out and took out the big bag from the space ring. The strange packaging made Jiang Lingyu''s head big.


    "Well, it looks like it should be a marinated egg! Just try this." Jiang Lingyu picked up a marinated egg from a pile of spirit stones. After she unpacked it, she smelled it first, and it smelled quite good. The marinated eggs she had eaten in the restaurant were even better.


    After taking a small bite, Jiang Lingyu carefully tasted Jiang Lingyu''s eyes, and the two bites ate the braised egg.


    There was some marinade on the corner of her mouth, she stretched out her pink tongue and licked it, and said to herself, "The marinated eggs made by the Blue Star people are so delicious!"


    ��������

 Chapter 1417： : Our boss is a serious businessman (2

    After eating a delicious braised egg, Jiang Lingyu''s appetite was aroused. She rummaged in the big bag with a lot of weird food and picked up the same food that looked greasy...a bag of spicy strip.


    Unpacking from the gap, Jiang Lingyu frowned at the pungent smell coming from her face, but the smell was irritating.


    He stretched out his fingers to pinch a greasy spicy strip, opened his mouth and took a small bite.


    "Huh? It tastes..." Jiang Lingyu hurriedly spit out the spicy strips in her mouth, and shouted, "It''s so spicy, so spicy, why is this thing so spicy."


    Unable to be hot, he squatted down and took a few mouthfuls of cold stream water into his mouth.


    After a while, Jiang Lingyu stopped sticking out her tongue.


    There are also chili peppers in the Rama Kingdom in the spiritual world, but the hotness of those chili peppers is not too spicy, otherwise Jiang Lingyu will not be called out by the spicy strips.


    Can people eat something so spicy?


    Looking at the remaining spicy noodles in his hand, Jiang Lingyu was very suspicious that the food bought by the Blue Stars just now was really for eating.


    However, a small snack like spicy strips can make many people want to stop, naturally there is its truth.


    Although Jiang Yulin thought in her heart that this food was not for human consumption, after her tongue recovered, the feeling of being over-spicy just now made her taste it again.


    "Gudong, Gudong..." Jiang Lingyu, who was so spicy again, drank a few sips of stream water, and after a little relief, continued to sip.


    Under the moonlight, a spiritual traverser dressed in rough linen, sitting on a rock by the stream, sweating profusely, breathing continuously in his mouth, drinking a sip of the stream water from time to time, and after a while, eating another bite in his hand. Spicy strips.


    Soon after, a whole bag of spicy sticks was eaten, and the face of the spirit world traveler showed an expression of unsatisfactory meaning.


    ...


    In a small town under Rongcheng.


    Tang Ling looked up and saw that the destination this time was right in front of him. It was a three-story duplex hotel, which looked a bit old and should have been open for quite some time.


    Something went wrong with the hotel��s neon sign, half of the fonts were not lit.


    "Don''t be silly, let''s go." Xiao Yan turned her head and said to Tang Ling who was standing still.


    "Oh." Tang Ling quickly followed.


    The waiter at the door helped the guests open the door of the hotel, and Xiao Yan walked in.


    Tang Ling followed her closely, always thinking that if someone attacked, he would protect Xiao Yan as soon as possible, making the whole person look very nervous. If only came by himself, he wouldn''t be like this.


    On the first floor is a very wide hall, without any obstructions, full of various tables, the distance is very wide, so it looks very empty.


    The guests were not too many, nor were they too few. Most of them were tightly wrapped, the lights were dim, but there was deafening rock music throughout the audience.


    There is only a circle of balconies above the head on the second and third floors, so it looks very high and deep, and very open.


    As soon as Xiao Yan came in, a waiter with a false smile on her face greeted her.


    Without waiting for the other person to speak, Xiao Yan first said, "I''m here to find your boss."


    The waiter was shocked for a few seconds before he came back to his senses, and hurried to find the lobby manager.


    Soon, a thin man rushed over and asked respectfully, "Are you from the headquarters?"


    Xiao Yan said coldly, "Yes."


    The thin man saw the headquarters car outside the door at a glance, and his face without much flesh smiled like a chrysanthemum blooming.


    "Please come here! Please come here! The membership box on the second floor, Fangfang, Lili, come and lead the way. If you neglect your guests, I will deduct your salary!"


    Two waitresses dressed very cool came over and said in a sweet voice, "Two distinguished guests, please here."


    Along the way, the waiter named Lili wanted to stick to Tang Ling all the time. The inferior perfume sprayed on her made Tang Ling feel nauseous.


    "Keep your distance and lead us well." Xiao Yan looked back at Tang Ling and said to the waiter lady.


    "Yes." The waitress, who was afraid of offending the distinguished guests, quickly distanced herself from Tang Ling.


    "Huh..." Tang Ling sighed and cast a thankful look at Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yanbai glanced at the other party and said, "If you don''t like it, just say it, you don''t need to bear it."


    "Yeah." Tang Ling nodded.


    The waiter who led the way in front murmured something, but she led the way and led them to the member box on the second floor.


    This is a box full of nouveau riche temperament. Every decoration here is expensive.


    Xiao Yan sat in the middle position, and Tang Ling sat cautiously on the side.


    "Call your boss to come." Xiaoyan said to the waiter, who immediately turned and left.


    After a long time, the door was pushed open with a "bang", and a large group of strong men rushed in, seeming to be trying to disarm their horses. There was no good expression on their faces, and they were sitting on the sofa and staring blankly. Xiaoyan and Tang Ling on the site.


    There are a lot of people, from inside to outside there are heads, maybe more than 20 people.


    The crowd parted, and a middle-aged man walked out of it. He had a mean face, and a fierce air swelled from the scar from the nose to the neck, but his face was full of smiles at the moment.


    "Sister Xiaoyan dared to come to the meeting with only one of her subordinates. She was really impressed by a woman who didn''t let her beard and eyebrows."


    As soon as he raised his hand, everyone put away their ferocious eyes.


    "Sister Xiaoyan trusted us so much, but Liu was offended and punished herself for a cup. Hope Xiaoyan Sister Haihan."


    He picked up a bottle of wine on the table, poured himself a glass, and drank it all in one go.


    "Go out, look at the door, don''t let the idlers and others disturb Sister Xiaoyan''s Yaxing."


    The strong men went out one after another, and there were only five people left in the house.


    Hotel owner Liu Di turned and sat opposite Xiao Yan, with two strong men standing behind him.


    "Sister Xiaoyan." He picked up a cigarette, and the little brother on the side quickly lit his boss. "Here is a straight person. If you have something to say, I think everyone is busy with business. You don''t have to go around in circles."


    He clapped his hands, and several coolly dressed waitresses came in and put black suitcases on the table.


    One of the most beautiful ones moved forward and turned the boxes so that they faced Xiao Yan, and then opened them one by one.


    The box on the left is full of money, and the box on the right is precious gold.


    "Last time my people were not calm and caused some trouble to the headquarters. This is 1 million in cash, and this is 2 million in gold. It''s a bit of a little bit of interest. Sister Wanwang Xiaoyan will accept it."


    There was a momentary silence in the box, Xiao Yan''s face was as deep as water, looking at Qian without a word, Tang Ling was nervous, her face calm.


    "I accept the money, but the boss is very dissatisfied with what you did in private." Xiao Yan said lightly.


    "Oh." Liu Di replied nonchalantly and did not speak any more.


    "It seems that you want to stand on your own." Xiao Yan put her hands on her chest and said lightly.


    "..." Liu Di still didn''t speak, but his attitude had already indicated that he wanted to stand on his own.


    "Twisted melons are not sweet. Since you want to stand on your own, we won''t force you to stay. The boss asked me to bring you a word."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Since you choose to stand on your own, if anything happens in the future, don''t think about sending people to ask for help."


    "..."


    "Let''s go..." Xiao Yan stood up and said to Tang Ling.


    Tang Ling picked up three boxes and followed Xiao Yan out of the box.


    The brawny man waiting outside the door watched the two leave. At this moment, there was an opening in the box to ask.


    "Boss, we don''t have to look at the face of Ji Feiyan''s woman now."


    "Yeah! No need to look at her face to act... By the way, when will the shipment arrive in Rongcheng?"


    "It may take another week."


    "Why is it so slow this time."


    "The reason is that the shipment was jammed by people from the South Vietnam country."


    "Well, you will call Hua Xiaoqiang later and ask him as soon as possible."


    "Yes, boss."


    ��


    Outside the hotel, Tang Ling put three boxes in the rear compartment. After starting the car, he turned his head and glanced at Xiao Yan who was calling the boss, and then drove the car towards Rongcheng.


    "Boss, I have already told him what you asked me to take." Xiao Yan said.


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road." Ji Feiyan, who knew Liu Di was going to stand on her own for a long time, stood in front of the French window. She was wearing a flimsy nightdress, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, looking at the flowers in the courtyard, and said indifferently. "You can let it go over there."


    "Yes." After Xiao Yan and Ji Feiyan finished talking, they dialed a phone number in South Vietnam.


    "You can do it!" After the phone was connected, Xiao Yan gave an order.


    "OK."


    Hanging up the phone, Tang Ling, who was concentrating on driving, glanced at Xiao Yan on the co-pilot, looking like she wanted to ask but didn''t know how to speak.


    Noting Tang Ling''s gaze, Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Tang Ling, our boss is a serious businessman...what kind of business can be done, what kind of business can''t be done, the boss is stricter than anyone else."


    "Huh..." Tang Ling breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he had only seen the battle tonight in TV series and movies before.


    ...


    In South Vietnam, when a car was driving through a section of barren mountains and ridges, Hua Xiaoqiang sitting in the back row suddenly felt a huge needle tingling sensation in his heart.


    Almost instinctively, Hua Xiaoqiang leaned on one side and threw himself down.


    "boom!"


    The windshield of the car shattered into slag, and the specially made top glass was shattered into countless shining dust, shining under the refraction of the moonlight.


    There was a big hole in the backrest of the rear parking space, even the trunk of the car was punched through, and the road was even visible.


    The attack that caused this kind of damage turned out to be an arrow.


    The car suddenly lost its balance in high-speed driving, and the body lost control instantly. The driver clung to the steering wheel, and Hua Xiaoqiang had activated his speed ability and jumped out of the car.


    The moment he landed, there was another piercing sound. This time, the car was shot in two by an arrow with aura, the rear of the car slammed into the ground, and the front of the car slid far away.


    Hua Xiaoqiang rolled on the spot, before standing up, he threw forward again.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge pit in the location where he was just now, and the power of this arrow was really amazing.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang! Look for cover!" The driver of the car fell off the front half of the car, still not forgetting to yell out loudly.


    But Hua Xiaoqiang didn''t listen to him, and ran directly in the direction of the attacker. He had confirmed the opponent''s location, which was on a barren mountain in front of him.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang! There is a wilderness in front of you, no cover! You will be a target!" The car secretary anxiously shouted to his boss.


    Hua Xiaoqiang waved his hand to indicate that he knew, and at the same time his body jumped sharply.


    Another arrow shot out, splashing meter-high sand ash behind him.


    The driver of the car stared blankly at the figure of Hua Xiaoqiang charging towards the top of the hill where the attacker was located, watching the deadly attacks hitting the sky one after another, and his mouth opened in shock...Unexpectedly, Brother Xiaoqiang was such a powerful cultivator.


    After avoiding the fifteenth attack, the other side seemed to give up, but Hua Xiaoqiang did not give up. He walked around from the side and saw the attacker evacuating from the back of the mountain at a glance.


    He was wearing a green camouflage uniform and carrying a long bow. When Hua Xiaoqiang saw him, he also saw Hua Xiaoqiang.


    Hua Xiaoqiang immediately speeded up and rushed towards him, and at the same time, with the long bow on his lower back, he drew a short sword and rushed towards Hua Xiaoqiang.


    At the moment when the two sides were close, the other side pierced three swords like lightning, piercing Hua Xiaoqiang''s throat, heart, and abdomen respectively.


    Even though Hua Xiaoqiang''s eyes could see the opponent''s attack clearly, his thoughts could not react, relying solely on his body''s instinct to lean to the right, but there was still a blood mark on his abdomen, and his clothes were torn in two.


    A sense of crisis is constantly calling the police. Hua Xiaoqiang just pressed his body to the ground, and he instinctively rolled to the side again. With a bang, the dagger nailed to the ground. Hua Xiaoqiang''s waist was drawn past.


    Hua Xiaoqiang jumped and flew back. The attacker''s left shoulder sank slightly, and he used his arm to relieve his strength and stabbed with a sword from his right hand, but Hua Xiaoqiang suddenly changed direction in mid-air, turned his body and leaned back, and moved his toes upward.


    In an instant, he pierced the air with a sword, but Hua Xiaoqiang hit him in the chest.


    The assailant covered his chest and retreated a few steps, looking at Hua Xiaoqiang''s eyes full of surprise, because the information he got showed that the target was an ordinary person!


    The action just now cannot be performed by ordinary people. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to flip and change directions in mid-air without borrowing power.


    "Sister Xiaoyan is not a cheat!" the attacker muttered in his heart. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Hua Xiaoqiang was about to rush up, and suddenly he felt a sense of crisis frantically calling the police, and he immediately flew back and retreated.


    After only hearing a few loud noises, the mountain roads were filled with booby thunders. If he reacted more slowly, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    When the dust fell, the assailant was no longer visible, and even the longbow was no longer needed.


    There was a roar from a distance, and an off-road motorcycle galloped away.


    "Count you running fast..." Hua Xiaoqiang watched that the motorcycle disappeared between the mountains in a flash, then turned and went down the mountain.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, are you okay!" The driver quickly asked when he saw Hua Xiaoqiang.


    "A little skin trauma, it''s not a problem, have you called someone?"


    "Well, I called, they will be there soon."


    ...

 Chapter 1418： : Keep up with the times and understand (2

    In the food stall on the side of the road, Xiaoyan, who was eating supper, suddenly rang her phone.


    "Hey."


    "Sister Xiaoyan, the mission failed."


    "Oh." Xiao Yan answered, waiting for the other party''s explanation.


    "That Hua Xiaoqiang is not an ordinary person."


    "Practitioner?"


    "Well, the strength is not weak, it''s better than me."


    "Okay, I see, you will continue to monitor his movements and call me when he returns the shipment to Rongcheng."


    "Okay... Sister Xiaoyan, are you outside now?"


    Xiaoyan turned her head and glanced at Tang Ling who was eating, and said, "Well, I''m having a late night snack outside!"


    "Oh, then I won''t bother you." After speaking, the person opposite hung up the phone.


    Putting away the phone, Xiao Yan picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of fried noodles.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, did you drink the scented tea I gave you yesterday?" Tang Ling didn''t say much to ask about the content of the call just now. He also knew that there were some things that he couldn''t talk about now.


    "Not yet! I''ll make a drink later when I go back." Xiao Yan smiled.


    "Well, uh... will you be busy tomorrow night?" Tang Ling asked.


    "what''s up?"


    "I have two movie tickets in my hand. I would like to invite you to take a look."


    "..." Xiao Yan, who had never been invited by a boy to watch a movie together, froze for a moment. She wanted to find an excuse to refuse, but when she looked at Tang Ling''s expectation, her words changed.


    "Tomorrow night I just have time, and it''s been a long time since I went to the cinema to watch a movie... But it can''t be too late. I have to go to bed early tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I have to go to Tianhai City on a business trip with my boss."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, we''ll have a dinner together tomorrow for the movie tickets at 8 o''clock, and we will go to the cinema directly after eating." Tang Ling saw Xiaoyan agree, and the joy on her face was unobstructed.


    Xiao Yan nodded. Seeing Tang Ling so happy, she couldn''t help but feel a little...


    ...


    The next day, the sun rose and the sleeping Rongcheng woke up. There were gradually more people on the streets of the city. Some went out to buy breakfast, some were running in the morning, some were cleaning...


    The wilderness outside the suburbs looks much colder than the urban area. At the junction of the north and west areas, a group of strange animal hunters entered the wilderness not long after dawn.


    Two women and six men, five of them are experienced veterans, all around 30 years old, and all have alien hunter certificates.


    The youngest person in his early twenties had just graduated from university for a year. Due to his limited ability, according to his current training speed, he would probably not be eligible to take the qualification exam for alien hunters until June next year.


    "Cousin, why haven''t you encountered a strange animal yet!" Feng Sheng, who participated in the hunting of strange beasts for the first time, was more active, turning his head and said to his cousin, the captain of this hunting squad.


    "Don''t worry, if you have a chance to make a move, I guess if we walk inside, we will meet a strange beast." Zhao Qi said to his cousin.


    The facts are indeed as Zhao Qi said, when their group traveled more than one kilometer forward, a strange beast appeared in front of them.


    "Feng Jinsheng, the strange beast you''ve been expecting has appeared. This is a wild boar strange beast with a high level of rank. You can solve it."


    Zhao Qi stopped, stretched out his hand to point at a wild boar and exotic animal that was eating in front of him, then leaned casually on the tree trunk beside him, took out the water bottle from his backpack, and drank water on his own.


    When the other teammates saw this, they also stopped, or sat on the ground, or jumped onto the tree, took out the snacks and water and ate them, all showing lively expressions on their faces.


    The huge wild boar strange animal also spotted Zhao Qi and his group. It raised its head, its big round eyes flushed red, and stared at these people.


    Its entire body is covered with thick soil, giving people a sense of oppression.


    These particularly capable wild boars, after awakening to become alien beasts, apart from the difference in abilities, they all have one thing in common, that is, the size of this wild boar alien beast is similar to that of a small calf.


    Ordinary people who encounter this wild boar and strange animal with a height of one and a half meters are afraid that it will be bitten down by it and bitten in half.


    When Feng Jinsheng saw Zhao Qi and the others look at the excitement, he felt a little speechless. Although he had always been treated to a strange beast, he was not afraid to let newcomers who had never fought a strange beast go up alone. Did I have an accident?


    But finally convinced his cousin to take him into the wilderness, if he pulls his hips at once, it would be too shameful, and his cultivation is stronger than this strange beast, it''s okay.


    Feng Jinsheng cheered himself up in his heart, and then brought up the 5 million spiritual weapon long sword that his parents had given him on his birthday, and walked forward confidently.


    "Heh hehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The wild boar alien beast gasped heavily and looked extremely irritable. He trampled his feet on the ground, digging backwards, and was ready to attack Feng Jinsheng at any time.


    The strange wild boar that was originally 50 meters away, as Feng Sheng approached, when the distance was less than 20 meters, the strange wild boar suddenly moved.


    "Hmph! Hmph! Hmph..." It roared in its mouth and rushed towards Feng for promotion.


    Feng Jinsheng''s gaze narrowed. This wild boar looked huge and aggressive, but it was agile and fast. It stepped on the ground and made a loud rumbling noise, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "You said, can Feng promotion solve this wild boar?" teammate Zhou Luoxiu asked.


    "If he can play his strength normally, it shouldn''t be a problem. Instead of worrying about whether he can solve it, let''s guess how much time he can solve this wild boar and strange animal. How about it? Are you interested in taking a gamble?" Zhao Qi smiled.


    "What are you betting on?" Teammate Liu Mei pursed her lips and immediately came in interest and asked.


    "How about a spirit stone?" Zhao Qi said.


    "Okay!" Liu Mei promised, after thinking about it, "I guess he will take five minutes."


    "Feng Shengsheng is good at speed, his strength is not enough, and this is the first time he has played with a different opponent, I guess it will be eight minutes!" said teammate Wu Duanqing.


    "I guess ten minutes." Teammate Jiang Shang said.


    "Um, I guess, let me guess for nine minutes!" Even teammate Zhou Luoxiu, a girl who usually doesn''t like to talk, joined the guessing game enthusiastically at this time.


    "I guess within a minute." Zhao Qi smiled slightly.


    "No, Zhao Qi, even if he is your cousin, it would be too exaggerated to say a minute." Wu Duanqing said in surprise.


    "Hey, look at the result, just wait to dig out the spirit stone!" Zhao Qi smiled confidently.


    Fortunately, Feng Sheng didn''t know what his teammates were doing, otherwise he would be depressed. At this time, he had already started playing with the wild boar.


    "Boom!" The wild boar alien beast rushed over at high speed and directly rammed into Feng Sheng. It seemed to have used its own ability. During the collision, a terrible and fierce air wave was formed, and it swept into Feng Sheng''s body.


    Feng Jinsheng hurriedly used his own powers, his speed at his feet increased sharply, and he dodged like a flexible monkey. At the same time, the spirit weapon and sword in his hand aimed at the neck of the wild boar and the alien beast.


    Some experienced animal hunters have uploaded a lot of short video tutorials on hunting exotic animals on the Internet, and many videos have introductions. Hunting exotic animals in the wild, don��t worry, first find out their weaknesses, and then To attack.


    As for the general alien beast, the weakness is nothing more than the eyes, neck, belly and so on.


    When Feng Jinsheng stepped away, he was beside the wild boar alien beast, and he slashed at its neck.


    The wild boar animal is huge, unable to turn around for a while, and can only let the sword hit his neck.


    It is a pity that the effect is not satisfactory, the solidified mud layer on the opponent''s body is too thick.


    "boom."


    When Feng Jinsheng heard this voice, his face changed slightly, and when he looked at the place he had just cut, the other party was unscathed.


    Can the ordinary mud layer block the attack of the spirit weapon long sword? Don''t be kidding, people with a little brain will understand.


    This is the wild boar monster using its abilities to cover the whole body, and a layer of protection is added to the mud layer. It is that layer of invisible solid armor that blocks the attack of the promotion.


    Feng Sheng couldn''t make a single blow, but it gave the wild boar and strange animal time to react. With a shake of its head, two sharp fangs that looked like sharp knives pushed towards Feng Sheng.


    If this strength is strong, the body will definitely be pierced.


    Feng Jinsheng held the spiritual weapon and long sword in his hands across his chest to block, his body swayed away by recoil, and then relied on his speed to circumvent the wild boar and alien beast to find its weakness.


    The wild boar and the strange animal were being played around, and their temperament became more and more impatient, and they kept roaring "humming" in their mouths.


    In fact, this wild boar alien beast has a very single attack mode, and its only characteristic is estimated to be its defensive power.


    As far as the alien beast is concerned, it is invincible if its defense cannot be broken.


    However, Feng''s promotion speed completely crushed the wild boar and the strange beast, and the wild boar and the strange beast was rampant, but he couldn''t help him at all.


    After a while, Feng Jinsheng had found its weakness.


    After going around, while the other party did not react, stab at its lower body.


    "Huh..." The wild boar strange beast that had encountered a shameless attack screamed sternly.


    "Opportunity is here." Upon seeing Feng Jinsheng, the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand glowed and pierced the eyes of the wild boar and alien beast.


    "Puff." The spiritual weapon long sword glowing with aura pierced into its brain, strangling it hard, and killing him instantly.


    Zhao Qi looked at the watch on his wrist and laughed at his companion, "In less than a minute, I won, I will pick up the spirit stone!"


    Jiang Shang and Wu Duanqing looked weird, secretly sighed, willing to accept the bet, shaking their heads and taking out a spirit stone from their pockets to Zhao Qi.


    The two girls, Liu Mei and Zhou Luoxiu, couldn''t help but sipped and attacked the lower body of the alien beast. This was something they didn''t expect. It was Zhao Qi''s unique secret to teach his cousin privately.


    "Don''t look at this shameless trick, but it is actually the most effective and labor-saving." Zhao Qi smiled and reached out to them, "Let''s dig out the spirit stone!"


    "Zhao Qi, you and your cousin are really the same!" The second daughter rolled her eyes, and also helplessly took out the spirit stone to him.


    "What''s the situation?" Feng Jinsheng walked over, saw this scene, and said speechlessly, "I said you guys, I am fighting over there, you actually use me as a bet!"


    "Ahem, it''s boring in the wild, let''s mediate the atmosphere!" Zhao Qi smiled and said to his cousin, "Okay, let''s get rid of this wild boar, we will continue to move forward when we are done."


    Jiang Shang immediately walked over to deal with the corpse of the wild boar and exotic animal, while Feng Jinsheng was on the sidelines. This is what he must learn as a newcomer.


    When Jiang Shang and Feng Jinsheng dealt with wild boars and strange animals, Zhao Qi and others were on guard around them to prevent the strange beasts from sneaking.


    Jiang Shang''s skill is very skillful, and soon he can almost deal with the wild boar and alien beast.


    "Huh!" Jiang Shang said suddenly, with a pleasant surprise on his face, "This seems to be psionic ore!"


    He cut open the stomach of the wild boar with a knife, and took out a small irregular object, about the size of an egg.


    "Hahaha, Zhao Qi, look at it, it''s fast psionic ore, and I don''t know what this wild boar thinks, and even eats the psionic ore in his stomach." Jiang Shang laughed.


    When Zhao Qi and others heard the words, they immediately surrounded them.


    "I''m going, Feng Sheng, your luck, you really have nothing to say, this psionic ore is almost equivalent to four spiritual stones." Liu Mei said in surprise.


    Feng Jinsheng was also a little dazed. He didn''t expect that the first time he hunted an alien beast, he would encounter such a strange thing.


    Although these four spirit stones are nothing to his family background, this kind of unexpected joy really made him happy.


    "Let''s put it away!" Zhao Qi exhorted, and said, "Hurry up, we still have business to do!"


    Jiang Shang nodded, handed the psionic ore in his hand to Feng Sheng, and then speeded up the processing of the wild boar.


    "Buzzing..."


    Several two-meter-long drones flew from a distance, and they all carried a huge basket under them.


    A minute later, these drones hovered in front of Zhao Qi and his party.


    "Don''t froze, come and help." Zhao Qi saw his cousin standing stupidly and said.


    "Oh." Feng Jinsheng quickly grabbed a large piece of alien beast meat, came under the drone, and put the alien beast meat weighing a hundred jin in his hand into the basket that fell on the ground.


    A thousand catties of wild boar and alien animals were carried by six people, and all of them were put into the basket under the drone in no time.


    After everything was settled, Feng Jinsheng saw his cousin operating a certain software on his phone, and then he saw the drones hovering in the air flying upwards, flying towards the city with the wild boar meat. go.


    "Cousin, is this drone?" Feng Jinsheng asked in surprise.


    "Advance with the times, don''t you understand?" Zhao Qi said to his cousin with a smile, "In the past, we strange animal hunters hunted and killed large strange animals in the wild. Bringing back all of the alien beast meat, this loss is not small!


    Later, a strange animal hunter whose family business was in the drone business mentioned it to his parents, and then there was the scene you just saw. "


    "That''s it! This drone transportation can not only help alien hunters in the wild transport prey, it should also be able to transport supplies! If someone is seriously injured, can it be used to transport the injured to a safe area in time? "Feng Jinsheng nodded, inferring from one another.


    "At present, only the service of transporting prey can be activated, and it won''t be easy to say in the future." Zhao Qi smiled, "Okay, let''s move on!"


    Afterwards, a group of six people continued to walk towards the small valley in front.


    Not long after they left, a girl dressed in rough linen clothes and sky-blue hair, holding a bag of spicy strips in her hand, while paying attention to the surroundings, she ate the spicy strips and walked forward.


    And the direction she was heading was exactly the same as that of Zhao Qi and his party.


    ...

 Chapter 1419： : The salt-deficient traverser (2

    At about noon, Feng Jinsheng and others came to a valley outside.


    This is a small valley 100 meters high. The opening is the only entrance to the valley. There are cliffs on both sides, which are difficult to climb.


    A gust of wind blew from the valley, making a whining sound.


    Zhao Qi stood outside the entrance and observed for a while, his face changed slightly, "There has been a battle here."


    "There are indeed traces of fighting!" Wu Duanqing knelt down and looked at it, and said with a worried expression, "Did we run for nothing?"


    "Do you still want to go in?" Liu Mei asked.


    "I don''t know if that strange beast is still here?" Jiang Shang said.


    "It''s all here, of course I have to go and see it." Zhao Qi said.


    "Feng promoted, be careful!" A reminder to his cousin, and then he took the lead and headed into the valley.


    Feng Jinsheng and others followed closely.


    The road in the valley is not easy to walk, and the wind blows from time to time, and it is easy to lose your footing. Fortunately, everyone is a cultivator and will not be overwhelmed.


    I walked cautiously into the valley for a while, but did not find any strange beasts.


    "Could it be that the strange beast has left?" Wu Duanqing frowned.


    "Look further ahead and get ready for battle. According to the intelligence description, the alien beast''s den is not far ahead, maybe it is sleeping in the den at this time." Zhao Qi said.


    Everyone nodded, took out their weapons one after another, vigilant around.


    Suddenly, a black shadow rushed down from the cliff beside it, at an astonishing speed, tearing the air with a harsh squeal.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Qi shouted.


    Liu Mei''s complexion changed, feeling that the dark shadow was directed at her, but she was a little caught off guard, too late to react.


    Feng Jinsheng was standing next to her, his expression changed, and he pushed her away while waving a sword.


    "Bang!" A huge force rushed in, slamming him into the air, Feng promoted before he could think about it, and the supernatural power in his body exploded to counteract the fierce impact.


    The wind energy generated by the impact swayed in all directions like a sharp blade. Feng Jinsheng''s body was located in the center of Feng Jin, as if a series of wind blades were cutting his body, but when the wind blade hit him, the power instantly weakened several times.


    The surrounding vegetation was not so lucky, and was instantly cut into debris by the wind blade, flying all over the sky.


    "Bang" under the huge impact, Feng Jinsheng slammed into the stone wall, his chest feeling stuffy.


    If it hadn''t just defended with psychic power in time, and wearing the defensive spirit weapon bought by his parents in his clothes, I am afraid that he would really be seriously injured.


    "Asshole! Dare to attack us unexpectedly." Zhao Qi and the others burst out of psychic energy, attacking the dark shadow.


    But the black shadow was astonishingly fast, walking flat on the cliff, flashing in shape, and finally appeared on a big rock high up.


    "Black monkey and different animal!" Zhao Qi gritted his teeth while looking at the dark figure.


    "Feng Jinsheng, are you okay!" Liu Mei immediately came to Feng Jinsheng and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Feng Jinsheng shook his head, stood up, and looked at the black monkey and strange animal standing high on the stone.


    "Thank you just now." Liu Mei said.


    "Isn''t it the time to talk about this, that is our mission target this time, the black monkey and the different animal?" Feng Jinsheng asked with a serious face.


    The black monkey alien animal on the stone is one and a half meters tall, with furry all over, dark eyes, a black body, silk with sharp claws, and a row of sharp teeth when grinning. It looks like it''s not easy to mess with.


    "Well, I didn''t expect us to be attacked by this guy." Liu Mei''s expression was a little ugly.


    "It''s injured. Look at the left side of its waist, there seems to be blood." Zhou Luoxiu said.


    Everyone looked at the location she was pointing, and they saw a red spread from the waist of the black monkey and alien animal, because its hair was relatively strong, and it would be difficult to see clearly without careful observation.


    "It''s still so fierce after being injured. We will make a quick fight while it is sick and kill it." Zhao Qi said harshly.


    When the voice fell, he suddenly stepped on the ground, his body rushed up and climbed up the rock wall, the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand showed a pale golden aura.


    "Roar!" The black monkey strange beast roared at Zhao Qi, and suddenly a violent wind spewed out of its mouth.


    "Give it to me." Zhao Qi yelled and waved a golden sword aura.


    This golden sword aura split the wind straight away, forming a long and narrow crack in the middle, Zhao Qi''s figure flashed, and he came to the black monkey alien beast.


    The sword''s edge swept across and hit the black monkey and alien beast''s head.


    "Shoo!" The black monkey and alien beast disappeared on the stone, leaving only an afterimage which was split in half by Zhao Qi, slowly dissipating.


    The next moment, the figure of the black monkey and the different animal appeared beside Zhao Qi, with his sharp claws wrapped in a whirlwind, grabbing towards Zhao Qi.


    "Shoo, shoo, shoo..." There was a sound of breaking through the air, and Liu Mei below was holding a crossbow in her hand, aiming at the black monkey and the alien beast and shooting continuously.


    The crossbow arrow blessed by the ability is more lethal than the bullet, and it drags the pale gold flame tail to take the vitality of the black monkey and alien animal.


    The black monkey and the alien beast had to dodge, and Zhao Qi took the opportunity to chase, and continuously wielded several golden sword auras, covering the black monkey and the alien beast.


    Jiang Shang and others also arrived afterwards.


    Wu Duanqing, Zhou Luoxiu, and Jiang Shang used their own attack methods to block the black monkey and exotic animal''s retreat, leaving it nowhere to hide.


    "Boom!" The black monkey and the animal forcibly received Zhao Qi''s golden sword aura, and the sharp claws carried the whirlwind and slapped the golden sword aura, causing a violent explosion.


    As the air waves hit the surroundings, Zhao Qi''s physical fitness was far inferior to that of the opponent. He couldn''t help but retreat again and again. The black monkey and strange beast took advantage of this gap and wanted to get out of the encirclement.


    On the other side, Feng Jinsheng occupies a commanding height. He took out a small and exquisite crossbow arrow from his backpack. This psionic weapon is very valuable, and its value must not be said. If it hadn��t been for the family��s company to help the Institute of Psychology a big favor. Don''t even think about buying this psionic weapon if you have money.


    With the special arrow, at this moment, the incarnation of Feng Sheng, hiding in the grass, became an archer, watching the black monkey and alien beast, waiting for the best time to come.


    "Dead." At the moment when the black monkey and the different beast leaped, Feng Sheng''s whole body psychic energy exploded, and a large amount of psychic energy was injected into the arrow.


    "Shoo." The arrow that exuded the cold air tore the air and bombarded the heart of the black monkey and alien animal.


    "Roar!" The black monkey alien beast, who sensed the deadly threat, roared, twisting its body in mid-air, and finally avoided the deadly arrow, but its tail was still shot.


    After being hit by the tail, the tail instantly lost consciousness, and the coordination ability of the body was greatly reduced.


    Moreover, Wu Duanqing''s three attacks had already followed, and the three attacks all landed on the backs of the black monkey and different animals.


    "Roar!" The black monkey roared in anger.


    "Shoo." The crossbow sound rang again, and a crossbow arrow plunged into the body of the black monkey and alien animal, causing it to roar up to the sky again, suddenly going mad.


    It opened its huge mouth, and the free spirit energy in the air quickly gathered and quickly condensed into a golden light group, and the light group was still growing.


    "Quickly stop it!" Zhao Qi''s face changed drastically, and he roared, and hurriedly rushed to the black monkey and alien animal.


    Several people in Jiang Shang looked solemn, and their physical psychic energy completely exploded.


    Various attacks poured out.


    The black monkey and the strange animal did not dodge, let the attack fall on the body, the psychic light group in the mouth grew stronger and more shocking.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    The crossbow arrows in Liu Mei''s hand trembled again and again, and each arrow worth thousands of dollars was shot out like money.


    "This guy wants to die with us!" Zhao Qi roared, "Get out of the way and let me come!"


    He held the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand and swung out boldly, a huge golden sword aura fell from the sky.


    The black monkey and alien beast finally stopped condensing the psychic light group, fierce and determined in a pair of red eyes, spit out the psychic light group.


    "Hurry up!" Zhao Qi''s expression changed drastically, and he didn''t want to immediately fly back, and yelled at Jiang Shang and the others.


    Jiang Shang and several people also felt a huge fatal threat in an instant, and they raised their respective speeds to the extreme.


    Flee, try your best to escape.


    Feng Jinsheng and Liu Mei were far apart, so when they saw something wrong, they immediately fled away and found a bunker to hide.


    "Boom!!"


    The psychic light group suddenly exploded, and a violent whirlwind swept in all directions starting from the center of the explosion. The sky was dusty, the protruding stones, and the thorns and trees on the ground were all shattered.


    The whirlwind was even more mixed with wind blades, covering the entire area, attacking indiscriminately, and bombarding the mountain wall, leaving deep marks.


    Zhao Qi and the others were too late to escape, and they were all bombarded. The shock wave formed by the explosion swept all around, and the aftermath lasted for a long time before it ceased.


    The scattered dust slowly fell, and the valley gradually returned to silence.


    "Zhao Qi!"


    "Wu Duanqing!"


    "Zhou Luoxiu!"


    "Jiang Shang!"


    Liu Mei and Feng Jinsheng were not injured because they were hiding far, so they walked out of the bunker and immediately looked for Zhao Qi and others anxiously.


    Liu Mei''s face was extremely pale, with a look of fear on her face.


    Several of their teammates have been together for nearly a year and spent several crises together. They have very deep feelings. They are better than relatives if they are not relatives. If something happens to them, she can''t imagine what will happen.


    "Cough cough cough..." Suddenly a dry cough came from not far away.


    "It''s Zhao Qi." Liu Mei exclaimed in surprise, and hurried over there.


    Zhao Qi got up from under the stone wall, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cursed, "What is it, this strange beast is so ruthless, it wants to die with us."


    "Zhao Qi, are you okay?" Liu Mei asked with concern, and He Feng Sheng hurriedly helped him up.


    "Fortunately, I just got hurt! Just a few days off." Zhao Qi waved his hand indifferently and asked, "How about Jiang Shang and the others?"


    "They haven''t found it yet." Liu Mei said.


    "Hurry up and find..." Zhao Qi said anxiously.


    "We are here!" At this moment, Wu Duanqing''s voice came from the weed pile on the other side.


    "How are you?" Feng Jinsheng asked.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die, but the wound on my body hurts me so much."


    "This strange beast is so ruthless, I almost finished it."


    "It is the first time I have encountered a strange beast that can make such a big move, and it is really unlucky!"


    Wu Duanqing, who was injured, cursed and was in a bad mood.


    "Unexpectedly, this black monkey and strange beast would actually fight back to death, wanting to die with us, and it almost made it." Jiang Shang smiled bitterly.


    "Next time we encounter this kind of second-stage high-end monster, we have to pay attention." Zhao Qi said.


    "Hey, our team has hunted hundreds of strange animals in the past year, and it was the first time it encountered such a cruel guy." Liu Mei sighed.


    "Zhou Luoxiu, are you okay!" Wu Duanqing asked with concern.


    Several people were the first to bear the brunt of the explosion. They were all seriously injured by the shock wave. As a girl, Zhou Luoxiu''s ability to resist shocks was weaker, and the injuries were heavier than those of Jiang Shang and others.


    At this time, she was pale, with blood stains remaining on the corners of her mouth, her spirit was very weak, and her whole body looked shaky.


    "Give her healing medicine quickly." Liu Mei said hurriedly.


    Wu Duanqing reacted and quickly took out a healing medicine sold by the Psionic Research Institute from his backpack to swallow Zhou Luoxiu.


    "Operate psychic energy and speed up the absorption of medicinal power!" Liu Mei said.


    Zhou Luoxiu was very weak at this time. Hearing this, she sat cross-legged and began to absorb the healing medicine to heal her injuries.


    Zhao Qi, Jiang Shang and others also took out healing medicine and swallowed them. Although they were not hurt as badly, they were obviously choking and their combat power was greatly damaged.


    "Is that black monkey and animal dead?" Feng Jinsheng asked.


    "This degree of explosion, it is in the center again, and it will definitely not survive." Zhao Qi smiled.


    Feng Jinsheng nodded, his gaze swept around the messy explosion scene, and he couldn''t help but feel frightened again, thinking about his cousin''s work as an alien hunter. It was not as easy as he usually told himself.


    However, this kind of thrilling life is not exactly what I have always wanted?


    Just as Zhao Qi and others were healing, a black shadow descended down the cliff, which attracted the attention of Feng Sheng.


    "Cousin, another black monkey and strange animal appeared." Feng Jinsheng exclaimed.


    "What?!" Zhao Qi and the others who were closing their eyes to heal their injuries suddenly opened their eyes, and Qi Qi looked in the direction Feng Jinsheng was pointing.


    "The trough... why is there another one?!!!" Zhao Qi''s face sank, and he shouted to his companions, "Everyone retreat first."


    This is another second-order high-level black monkey strange beast. With Zhao Qi and the others currently wounded on their bodies, continue to fight with them, and there will be casualties in the end. The retreat is undoubtedly this strange beast. The best solution for the hunter squad.


    But... will the black monkey and alien beast who lost their companions make them leave easily?


    "Roar..." Looking at the companion who fell on the ground, his body was full of wounds, and his voice was silent, the black monkey strange beast roared up to the sky, and then chased after Zhao Qi and the others who had retreated.


    "Damn it, that strange beast is chasing over." Wu Duanqing turned his head and glanced, and saw that the black monkey and strange beast was constantly drawing closer.


    "Ma De, you go first. After I break it...cough cough cough..." Before Zhao Qi finished speaking, he coughed fiercely and blood spilled directly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Cousin!" Feng Shengsheng was shocked when he saw this.


    The expressions of Jiang Shang, Liu Mei and others have also changed drastically. Now they know that Zhao Qi''s injuries are much heavier than they thought. Before, in order to prevent everyone from worrying, he deliberately appeared to be innocent.


    "After I stay and break, you go." Liu Mei, as the strongest among the uninjured, stood up and said.


    "After your strength in the middle of the second stage is broken, isn''t it looking for death?" Zhao Qi wiped the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Although you have the strength of the second-tier high-end, you are not as good as me in your current state!" Liu Mei said.


    "That guy is going to let it go!" Jiang Shang said.


    Afterwards, everyone saw that the strange beast accelerated and its speed increased sharply, and it rushed directly in front of them, blocking their escape route.


    "call��"


    "Shushasha..."


    The scene was quiet, and only the wind-swept vegetation made noises.


    "Roar..." The black monkey strange beast who had lost his companion roared at Zhao Qi and the others.


    "It seems that I can only fight with it now." Zhao Qi endured his physical discomfort, raised the spiritual weapon and long sword in his hand, and said to his companion.


    Just when Zhao Qi and others were preparing to fight the alien beasts desperately, a calm female voice came from a tree not far away, "Do you need my help?"


    "Who?" Zhao Qi and the others looked towards the place where the voice came. They saw a girl with sky-blue hair jumping out of the tree.


    The black monkey strange beast looked at Jiang Lingyu with a vigilant face, and it sensed a strong threat on Jiang Lingyu.


    "Do you have any salt?" Jiang Lingyu asked, looking at the Blue Star people who were driven to desperation by the alien beasts.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Along" for the 100 book coins rewarded.

 Chapter 1420： : Different time and place, similar encounters (2

    "Roar..." The cry of the severely injured black monkey and exotic animal gradually weakened, until there was no movement at all, and the psychic energy fluctuations on the body disappeared.


    Jiang Lingyu drew back her spiritual weapon long sword, exerted a little force on her wrist, and shook off the blood on the sword.


    If it was a week ago, she wanted to solve this black monkey and alien animal with only the second-order high-level strength, it might take a lot of work.


    After coming to Blue Star, the injuries he had suffered were healed, and the strength breakthrough that had been stagnant for a long time successfully broke through to the early stage of the third stage. At this time, dealing with this black monkey and alien beast seemed easy.


    "This girl is so strong." Zhao Qi and the others were shocked when they saw Jiang Lingyu easily killed, the black monkey and strange animal that they had worked together to solve before.


    Moreover, the other party seemed to be only twenty-five or sixteen years old. At such a young age, she had the strength of the early stage of the third stage. One can imagine how good her cultivation talent is.


    "That girl is here."


    After dealing with the black monkey and alien animal, Jiang Lingyu walked to Zhao Qi and the others, and came to a place four meters away in front of these people. Instead of moving forward, she stopped and looked at them.


    At this time, Zhao Qi and others immediately took action. They quickly took out the food in their backpacks and packed them all into the largest backpack.


    Although the girl in front of them asked them only salt, why they were ashamed to only give a packet of salt.


    Jiang Lingyu saw that the other party handed over a large bag of things. Although she didn''t ask for so many things before, she didn''t say anything. She reached out and took this exquisitely crafted backpack and carried it in her hand. Turned and left.


    "Let''s leave now! Just in case there is another accident." Zhao Qi saw that the other party was unwilling to say anything to them, and did not force it, turning back to his companions.


    Everyone nodded, and then quickly left the place. Of course, when they left, they took away the black monkey and strange animal that was killed by Jiang Lingyu.


    After all, their mission this time is to kill a black monkey and alien beast and take it back.


    ...


    In Tianhai City, the sky is getting darker. During this time when off work, there are many pedestrians rushing home on the road. Some office workers go straight to the bar after coming out of the office building.


    A twenty-seven young man standing near the flowerbed in front of the vitality gym. He invited his girlfriend to meet here early in the morning, saying that he wanted to give her a surprise. He looked at his watch from time to time and was very nervous. .


    After waiting another quarter of an hour, the young man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the familiar figure in the distance.


    Holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, he smiled and started walking towards the figure.


    The girl''s eyes were fixed on her boyfriend. Today''s boyfriend is too handsome in her eyes.


    She stared at the other party with tearful eyes and looked at him tightly. The boy didn��t talk nonsense. After showing a smile, he knelt down with a flower in his hand, kneeling on one knee. This is a fairy tale symbolizing the knight��s The allegiance of the princess.


    "Oh!!" The audience at the scene started to booze when they saw this scene. Numerous mobile phones were taken out, and some people were shooting videos. It was very lively.


    The girl covered her mouth with her hands and watched her boyfriend who was kneeling on one knee a little speechless, only tears gushing out.


    The boy took out a customized ring from his pocket. It was a brilliant diamond ring. The wrap-around style was very design. The initials of the two names were engraved on the ring.


    After taking out the diamond ring, the boy looked up at his girlfriend seriously. For a moment, he seemed to have a lot to say, but he was stuck in his throat.


    Now it''s good, the girl is crying harder.


    The boy felt distressed and wanted to get up and hug his girlfriend, and said.


    "Actually, I have been worrying about how to propose marriage before, but I have never had a good idea. You know mine, I am actually not very good at making some surprises. I thought about singing before, but after thinking about it, I still don��t scare. is you."


    Hearing his words, there was a burst of laughter at the scene. In fact, boys singing is not particularly unpleasant, that is, ordinary people do! This kind of self-ridicule is quite interesting.


    When everyone laughed, the boy also smiled, and then continued, "So in the end, I came up with such an idea. I don��t know if you will be satisfied, but what I want to tell you is that I want to give what I can. , All the best is for you."


    What can be given, all, and the best, these three paragraphs of boys'' words are very firm.


    "From the first day I saw you, I started to like you, but it took me a while to be sure. At that time, I thought it would be great if my future could be you.


    But I was inferior at that time and I didn''t dare to talk to you. You were too perfect in my eyes. I felt that I was full of shortcomings in front of you. "


    When he said this, the boy suddenly smiled embarrassedly, with a unique taste of happiness, which made the people who saw him smile unconsciously.


    "From that day on, I swear that I will protect you forever, love you, and I will never let you down, no matter what.


    Go, now, or in the future, I will be your most solid support, even if we are all old in the future, I will treat you like this now.


    My dear, I want to marry you. Would you like to marry me? "The boy finally asked this question. In fact, before he proposed to marry him, he checked a lot of information and even searched the Internet for marriage proposals.


    The words there sounded better than one. He thought he had learned it before, but at this moment, he realized how empty those words were.


    The words he said just now came naturally, and all came from his own heart. If he didn''t think it was too long-winded, he could go on and say it for half an hour without stopping.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the boy half-kneeled on the ground and raised the bright ring in his hand. The girl looked at him, tears bursting into her eyes, and she stared at him with such excitement and joy.


    After a while, her hands that had been covering her mouth slowly wiped away the tears on her face, and then stretched out her right hand in front of Wang Peng, nodded and choked and said, "I am willing."


    "When you agree, at least you can''t cry, but be pretty." The girl thought in her heart.


    This was the only word she had said since she just started, and the tears that had just been wiped off immediately came out again.


    There was enthusiastic applause and cheers, and the girl slowly put an engagement ring on her girlfriend in the eyes of everyone, and his eyes were full of excitement at this time.


    The girlfriend agreed. Although it was expected, the feeling was still so strong when she said that ��I��m willing��. This may be the happiness that the sense of ritual can bring to people!


    After putting on the ring, the boy got up and hugged the girl. There was applause around him. The excited girl also hugged her boyfriend tightly, and couldn''t stop the tears.


    The loud cheers did not know who organized them, and gradually turned into unified shouts.


    "Kiss! Kiss!"


    In the shout, the boy didn''t have stage fright, smiled slightly, lowered his head and kissed.


    Among the crowd, Zhou Yue, who had just got off work, stared blankly at the happy men and women who were hugging each other in front of him. The thoughts in his mind were flying, and he could not help but put herself in the position of a girl, and the boy became someone else.


    The picture shattered after only a few seconds.


    "Hi..." Zhou Yue shuddered, only to feel uncomfortable. "If that wooden man can do such a romantic thing, I am afraid that the sun will rise from the west the next day."


    Zhou Yue murmured in her heart, turned and left, heading to the hotel where she was staying, her swaying figure and beautiful face made all passersby look at her.


    In Rongcheng, in a small self-service hot pot restaurant, Lin Fei, who had just taken a plate of ingredients and sat down, suddenly sneezed, "Who is talking about me behind?"


    ...


    "What are we going to eat?" Xiao Yan, who was wearing an off-shoulder shirt, asked.


    "It depends on what Sister Yan wants to eat. I can eat anything." Tang Ling said.


    "Well... I want to eat spicy hot pot." Xiao Yan thought for a while and made a decision.


    "Eating spicy hot pot this day? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! Spicy hot pot is comfortable this day, you know?"


    "I really don''t know about this." Actually, Tang Ling is not very good at spicy food, but after finally having a meal with Xiao Yan, it was not easy to clean her up, and finally found a small self-service hot pot restaurant.


    "Look, what do you want to drink?" The drinks in the store are not free. Xiao Yan ordered herself a beer, and then she chose the super spicy hot pot base.


    "I have to drive later, just a glass of juice." Tang Ling said, and the two got up and went to the self-service area to pick up ingredients.


    Chicken wings, mutton rolls, tripe, shrimps... Seeing that Xiao Yan took all vegetables, Tang Ling took a few more meats. He felt that Xiao Yan had lost weight recently and should eat more meat.


    In the next room, Lin Fei, who was eating hot pot, glanced at Xiaoyan and Tang Ling, and said inwardly, "Sister and brother? Not very similar, they feel very close...like a boyfriend and girlfriend...but, the two of them are young There are so many!"


    Tang Ling and Xiaoyan put the ingredients into the hot pot and sat down to chat. She didn''t mention the company''s affairs today, but talked about some learning things.


    When you are in school, you have to concentrate on class, not to delay your studies, etc. At the same time, he also warned Tang Ling that although he has made some money now, he should not spend it randomly.


    "Sister Yan, this is... how the old sister treats me like this!" With a helpless look, Tang Ling had to solemnly promised her that he would study hard and take it seriously, so that the money he earned would not be spent indiscriminately.


    Seeing Tang Ling nodding obediently, Xiao Yan smiled in satisfaction.


    After waiting for a while, the waiter brought drinks and dips, and the ingredients in the hot pot were almost ready, and the two officially started.


    "Huhu...ha, spicy." Tang Ling slapped the wind with his hand in his mouth while calling out that it was too spicy.


    Xiao Yan covered her mouth and smiled, and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat spicy food?"


    "You can eat it, it''s just that there is less spicy." Tang Lingqiang said, holding on.


    No way, there are relatively few spicy foods. Suddenly coming to a super spicy hot pot, I really can��t bear it!


    Because my sister Tangya doesn��t like spicy food very much, she usually doesn��t put chili in her cooking. Most of them are light. Even the five-cents-a-pack of spicy strips, my sister will use junk food as an excuse. He is forbidden to eat spicy strips.


    "You can''t eat spicy food." Xiao Yan glared at Tang Ling fiercely. She obviously didn''t believe what he said. Although she was reluctant, she still took out the napkin on the table and wiped Tang Ling''s forehead. Beads on the sweat.


    Xiao Yan''s inadvertent intimacy made Tang Ling lose consciousness for a while, and her little heart beat faster.


    "Hurry up and drink some juice and press it down," Xiao Yan handed Tang Ling the juice with the straw inserted, and said after hesitating, "Should we stop eating and go out for another house?"


    "No need, I can eat it, you can eat yours, I''ll be fine." Gudonggudong two sips of juice and drank Ledu, the hot sensation in my mouth just now, and the burning sensation in my stomach, I was instantly crushed by more than half .


    "It''s okay? Don''t do it!" Xiao Yan worried and worried.


    "It''s okay, I can eat it. It''s not allergic, but less spicy." Tang Ling grinned and gave Xiao Yan a relieved expression.


    I have to say that eating spicy hot pot in summer is really refreshing. It feels like a fire in my throat, like a fire in my stomach, and then I drink two big mouthfuls of ice juice.


    Tang Ling suddenly found that he was a little in love with the spicy flavor of this heavy flavor, and the stimulation brought by the taste buds was really overwhelming.


    After coming out of the hot pot restaurant, he was blown by the warm wind in the summer night, and his back was cold. Tang Ling realized afterwards that the T-shirt he was wearing had been soaked with sweat.


    "Why don''t we go eat something else?" Xiao Yan said softly, standing beside Tang Ling.


    "Can you still eat?" Tang Ling knew that Xiaoyan had a small appetite, and said puzzledly.


    "I mean to accompany you to eat something else, didn''t you just eat in it!" Xiao Yan gave Tang Ling a white look.


    I always want to do other things when I have a full stomach. This is true. Moreover, I am young and full of energy. UU reading looks at Xiaoyan��s ruddy lips and the slender waist with her skirt. , Tang Ling stared at her blankly.


    "Huh..." Tang Ling stared at Xiaoyan with reddish cheeks, snorted slightly, and walked forward.


    "Sister Yan, wait for me!" Tang Ling shouted, followed quickly, and reached out to pull her little hand.


    Xiao Yan dodged her arm, and then Tang Ling grabbed her small hand. She struggled symbolically for a little bit before letting Tang Ling hold her hand.


    Holding hands with the boy she likes, walking side by side on the street together, Xiao Yan can''t help showing a smile that is not easy to scratch.


    Tang Ling, who was in love for the first time, was the same. It was the happiest thing to be able to eat and take a walk with the girl she likes.


    "This... the two are really boyfriend and girlfriend... They were given extra''dog food'' for dinner. It''s all right..." Lin Fei muttered while looking at Tang Ling and Xiaoyan who were walking away holding hands. He said, and then walked towards the small alley in the distance.


    ...

 Chapter 1421： : Plan (2

    After coming to another world, another day passed like this.


    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    On the side of the stream in the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District, another bonfire rose at the same location.


    The sizzling roasted wild boar exudes a tempting fragrance. Jiang Lingyu took out a packet of salt from the delicate backpack, opened the bag, took out a small rub and sprinkled it on the roasted wild boar.


    "It smells good." He blew into the hot roasted wild boar and took a bite. The smell of meat in his mouth made Jiang Lingyu squinted happily.


    Speaking of it, Jiang Lingyu had a fruitful harvest today. She went all the way from the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District to the north, and after entering the wilderness on the outskirts of the North District, she encountered waves of Blue Star people fighting with alien beasts.


    Relying on his own cultivation base that had just broken through to the early stage of the third stage, he helped the Blue Star people who were fighting with the alien beasts and obtained a bunch of things.


    These things include salt that is about to be sold out, a variety of foods, and the currency of this world.


    In the gathering place of human beings, it is hard to move without money, no matter which world you are in, it is the same.


    Today, she accidentally obtained the currency of this world, so next, she will go to the city of the Blue Stars, which will be a lot more convenient.


    After eating a large piece of roast wild pork, Jiang Lingyu got up and went to the side of the stream, washed her hands first, and then took a sip of the stream water.


    Looking at the moon reflected in the stream, Jiang Lingyu couldn''t help muttering to herself, "The strange animal hunters I met today feel pretty good..."


    Although there are also strange animal hunters in the Rama Kingdom of the spirit world, those strange animal hunters gave Jiang Lingyu a fierce and savage feeling, and the strange animal hunters she met today felt like a scholar after leaving the battle.


    "A scholar who is going to be a stranger hunter, what''s a joke? A stranger hunter''s job of licking blood for life, how could there be a scholar to do it?" Jiang Lingyu shook her head, turned and walked towards her den.


    She has decided to go to the city tomorrow. Of course, the scope of activities will still be in the suburbs. She will not consider it for the time being. That would be too risky.


    ...


    In Tianhai City, in the hotel where the "Purple Orchid" organized three people, Liu Shanliang simply ate a breakfast in the hotel, went to the parking place of the car alone, and drove away.


    In the center of the busiest square in Tianhai City, Liu Shanliang wore a pair of sunglasses and walked alone on the crowded streets. While admiring the local customs, he walked slowly towards a large shopping mall.


    On this trip to China, while on vacation, he can remember what the young ladies from the medical department at the base of the island told him, "Brother Liu, you are going to China for vacation this time, but remember to bring souvenirs to our sisters. Ah!"


    Buying gifts for girls is a headache for most boys.


    But... after all, girls! There is no way to refuse some shiny little things, just choose this type of direction.


    Even if it is not a weekend, the most prosperous area of ??Tianhai City is still crowded with people. Although the shopping mall is not too crowded, it also makes people unable to speed up their pace and can only walk slowly behind them.


    Simply Liu Shanliang was not in a hurry, taking advantage of his height, he looked around, looking for a shop as he walked.


    At this moment, a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    "Zhang Jianzhou??" Inadvertently saw a sharp light flash in the eyes of Liu Shanliang, a competent general under the command of the competition, he hesitated for a moment, and changed a direction without a trace on his feet, and leaned in the direction of Zhang Jianzhou.


    Following Zhang Jianzhou into a coffee shop inside the mall, Liu Shanliang walked to the bar and ordered a cup of coffee, pretending to be looking for someone, looked around, and after seeing the location of Zhang Jianzhou, he walked slowly over.


    Liu Shanliang wears sunglasses on his face, and has not been in contact with him, so he is not afraid of being recognized.


    Sitting alone, Zhang Jianzhou looked at the door from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Liu Shanliang chose a position two meters away from Zhang Jianzhou, sat down with his back to him, took out his mobile phone, and played casually.


    About five minutes later, two men walked into the door. One was a middle-aged man with elegant looks and the other was a young man with a height of 1.9 meters.


    On a hot day, both of them were wearing neat suits, and it seemed that the hot weather did not affect them.


    The moment he saw the one-meter-high young man, Liu Shanliang''s brows under the shade of his sunglasses frowned. Although he had never been in contact with this person, the breath that this person exuded was disgusting. This disgust was like It''s annoying to see flies.


    Always paying attention to the door, Zhang Jianzhou smiled on his face when he saw the two of them, and quickly stood up and waved his hand.


    After seeing Zhang Jianzhou, the elegant man also showed a smile on his face, and walked over with the young man.


    "Zhang Jianzhou!"


    "Long time no see! This one is?"


    "He is my foreign partner, and he came back with me this time."


    Zhang Jianzhou stretched out his hand and said, "Hello."


    The young man smiled slightly, showing his white teeth, and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    After a few moments of greeting, the three of them sat down, ordered a cup of coffee each, and chatted with each other.


    The three of them did not deliberately lower the volume of the chat, so Liu Shanliang heard clearly, and they were all chatting about their own experiences, and there was no news that Liu Shanliang wanted to hear.


    "It seems that it''s just an ordinary friend meeting." Liu Shanliang shook his head secretly. The moment he saw Zhang Jianzhou, he wondered if he could find an opportunity to help his chairman Wu Yin to sigh, after all, the other party''s forces have recently robbed them of a lot of business. .


    On vacation here, he is unfamiliar with the place of his life. Apart from having more time, he has no advantage at all. He can only see if he can hear any useful information or know his next whereabouts before he can make a plan.


    The three people are all good. You talk to me, but the more you talk, the happier. Liu Shanliang listened to more than an hour of nonsense and drank three cups of coffee.


    "At night, I will make arrangements, not to be drunk or return!"


    "Haha, yes, if you don''t arrange it well, I wouldn''t want it!"


    "Do you think I''ve been in Tianhai City for half a year?" Zhang Jianzhou waved his big hand, then smiled wretchedly, and said in a low voice, "Tonight''s program includes you all satisfied..."


    "..." Hearing the nasty conversation between Zhang Jianzhou and the two, Liu Shanliang''s disgust in his eyes became stronger, and at the same time his eyes lit up, and his heart finally heard useful news.


    The three people lowered their voices and chatted for a few more words. They left together. After Liu Shanliang waited for them to leave, he took out his mobile phone to check where they were going in the conversation, followed the checkout and left, went up to the second floor of the mall, and picked some gifts. , Drove away.


    Near a luxurious song and dance hall, Liu Shanliang stopped and went from time to time, and occasionally stopped for a while in the streets with few people.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Liu Shanliang carried a small bag and walked into the luxurious dance hall alone.


    At this time, it has not yet reached the busiest time of the song and dance hall, but it is already full of vocals, deafening music, and waves of heat are emitted from the crowded and writhing people on the dance floor.


    "A glass of cold beer, thank you!" Liu Shanliang came to the bar and sat down, looked around and gave up.


    It''s too big. Finding someone in a hall of thousands of square meters is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack, not to mention the flashing lights constantly irritating the eye.


    After sitting for a while, Liu Shanliang picked up the cold beer and slowly turned around the various decks. After a round, he did not see Zhang Jianzhou and his party.


    Later, Liu Shanliang had to return to his original position and grabbed a passing waiter. After asking, he learned that there was a closed member box upstairs.


    "It seems that you can only use the most stupid way!" Liu Shanliang frowned unwillingly and inspected again before he got up and walked out.


    Liu Shanliang drove out of the nightclub and found a parking space not far away. After parking the car, walked back to the entrance of the nightclub, took out the mask belt he had prepared, and stood in a corner waiting patiently.


    Like him, they seem to have nothing to do, but in fact, there are many people who are looking around. Whenever drunk and drunk guests walk out of the dance hall, these people will be surrounded by a beehive.


    "Do you need to drive?"


    "I am a local and I am very familiar with the roads here."


    "I drove very steadily and safely."


    "..." This is also Liu Shanliang''s plan tonight, disguised as a substitute driver, waiting for the rabbit. Such a high-consumption song and dance hall can never be like those ordinary song and dance halls. It is impossible to leave calmly after a trouble. The security work here Absolutely top.


    The security guards responsible for maintaining order are of strong stature, and individual leaders are still practitioners.


    Although these people are not strong enough, Liu Shanliang is sure to retreat from the hands of these people, but if the matter is made a big deal and the investigator is attracted, then the gain is not worth the loss, so he used this most stupid method, which is actually the same. The safest method.


    The guests came and went, and the driver back and forth, unknowingly it was late at night, and there were only a few of the more than 20 drivers around.


    Liu Shanliang also didn''t wait for the person he wanted to wait, which made him wonder whether Zhang Jianzhou and his party had gone to play elsewhere.


    At one o''clock in the morning, just as Liu Shanliang was about to give up, a group of seven or eight people walked out of the dance hall.


    Seeing this pedestrian, Liu Shanliang''s eyes flashed instantly. He stood up straight, adjusted the bangs in front of his forehead, tried to cover his eyebrows, and walked straight towards a few people. The remaining four or five drivers followed suit. Go up.


    Liu Shanliang used the corner of his eye to see the few people who followed him. This made him frown and he paused, turned his head and glanced at everyone, and said coldly, "I didn''t do a single order tonight. I am very angry now. Big, you better let me pick first!"


    Several people paused, glanced at each other, and then looked at Liu Shanliang''s strong physique. After hesitating for a while, they stopped.


    "You know each other." Liu Shanliang nodded in satisfaction, then walked quickly to Zhang Jianzhou and the others, bent over slightly, and asked, "Hello, do you want to drive?"


    One of them waved his hand with an unhappy expression, and screamed drunkenly, "What''s the matter, usually a bunch of flies come around, why are you alone today? He also wore a **** mask, is it faceless to see people? ?"


    "This guy..." Liu Shanliang brows, endures the urge to punch him, and said patiently, "They may have all taken the guests. Now I am the only one. My face was bitten by mosquitoes, which is a hindrance. Looking around, I''m afraid to scare the guests, so..."


    "Okay, okay." At this moment, Zhang Jianzhou interrupted Liu Shanliang''s words, and threw a car key over and ordered, "Send us to the South District."


    "Wait for yourself, I will send them back first."


    "Go, go, continue tomorrow night, don''t forget!" The man who scolded Liu Shanliang waved his hand.


    "See you tomorrow night."


    Liu Shanliang followed the three of them to an expensive imported car. After the three of them sat down, they started the car and left the dance hall.


    After playing for a whole night, the three of them had no interest in talking. After getting in the car, they only chatted for a few words, and then each sat in the car and closed their eyes to rest. Liu Shanliang, who was disguised as a cost driver, followed the set route. Drive in one direction.


    About half an hour later, the car drove into the dim ground. Zhang Jianzhou, who closed his eyes and felt a breath of something wrong, suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the dense woods outside the window, he cried out in horror. "Where is this? What are you doing!"


    The two people in the back seat also woke up suddenly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Afterwards, they also saw the scene outside the window, almost instinctively, but also felt something wrong.


    "This kid is not right, **** him!" Zhang Jianzhou finished speaking aloud, mobilizing his body''s psychic energy, and attacking Liu Shanliang with his fist.


    Liu Shanliang smiled contemptuously, let go of his right hand, grasped Zhang Jianzhou''s wrist, and pulled hard.


    "Click"


    "Ah... my arm is dislocated." A scream of horror came from outside the car, which was particularly harsh on the quiet trail.


    Without waiting for the two to react after the car, Liu Shanliang swiftly braked, pulled out the key, opened the door, and got out of the car in one go.


    "Zhang Jianzhou, did you provoke an enemy?" When did the elegant middle-aged man experience such a scene, his head was sweating profusely, his voice kept trembling, and the tall young man was not much better, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is also full of panic.


    Zhang Jianzhou''s painful face was grim, and he roared, "Stop talking, call someone."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." The middle-aged man''s elegance no longer exists, and he trembles to get his mobile phone.


    At this time, the door of the back seat was violently pulled open with a "bang", a big hand quickly reached in, grabbed his collar, and flew him out.


    Liu Shanliang lifted the middle-aged man in the air, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and smashed it to the ground with a loud bang.


    Then he threw him to the ground, then opened the door of the co-pilot, and handled Zhang Jianzhou in the same way.


    After dealing with the two, Liu Shanliang pointed to the tall young man in the car and said, "Come out by yourself!"


    The young man saw Liu Shanliang''s behavior in his eyes, his drunkenness had completely subsided, his handsome face was extremely ugly, and he trembled, "I don''t know anything, it''s none of my business."


    ...

 Chapter 1422： : Reporting and first experience (2

    "Come out!" Seeing that the other party could not get off, Liu Shanliang walked around from behind the car and came to the other side. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the young man got out of the car from the other side with both hands and feet, and ran away.


    Although the drunkenness was gone, but in a panic, his feet were mixed together before running a few steps, twisted, fell to the ground, and screamed in pain.


    "It''s really a guy who is strong in the outside world." Liu Shanliang looked at the other party''s embarrassed appearance, shook his head, and walked forward slowly.


    "Don''t come here, I''m not a Chinese, don''t mess around!"


    "You are not Chinese?" Liu Shanliang was startled, then nodded gently.


    The young man saw Liu Shanliang''s appearance, thinking that he would not dare to mess around because of his identity. He became bold and said loudly, "You''d better let us go, don''t be conceited..."


    "Huh..." The fist interrupted the young man with a howling wind.


    "Ah..." The painful cry cut through the silent night sky and spread far away.


    "Stop screaming... It was not you that I wanted to deal with... It was you who had to be uncooperative to end up like this." Liu Shanliang said, and went up and gave the young man who had been punched another blow, causing him to faint. Past.


    After dealing with the young man, Liu Shanliang was worried that the time would drag on for a long time. He turned around and walked quickly to the two people who were lying on the ground wailing.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll just tell you." Zhang Jianzhou yelled in horror when he mistakenly thought that Liu Shanliang was here to kill himself.


    "What?" Liu Shanliang was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he was very happy, but said with a calm face, "Quickly explain, I will give you three minutes, if the content you submit satisfies me, I can let you go One horse."


    "I..." Zhang Jianzhou hesitated again when the words came to his lips.


    "Say!" Liu Shanliang''s eyes condensed, pretending to be about to do it.


    "I said, I said, don''t do it." Zhang Jianzhou, who had come to this position by his relationship, was completely frightened.


    Bliss Dan?


    Liu Shanliang didn''t expect that Zhang Jianzhou was so courageous that he would even dared to privately sell Bliss Pill in the borders of China, selling such contraband, and he would be caught eating ��peanuts��!


    "Are those two people?" Liu Shanliang asked, pointing at the two who passed out.


    "They are my dealers." Zhang Jianzhou said truthfully.


    "Where is the Bliss Pill in your hand?"


    "In the basement of my warehouse."


    "Bang." After the question, Liu Shanliang stunned Zhang Jianzhou with a punch.


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground, Liu Shanliang took out his mobile phone and called the local security bureau.


    "Hello, hello, this is the Public Security Bureau of Tianhai City South District..."


    "I have three people who sell Bliss Pills, and they are here...you quickly send someone over..."


    Liu Shanliang repeated what Zhang Jianzhou had said to him just now to the operator, then hung up the phone and pulled out the phone card to break.


    Afterwards, he left the scene quickly, shuttled through the woods, walked a few kilometers before getting on the highway, stopped a taxi at the road sign, and returned to the hotel where he was staying.


    ��������


    Lin Fei came downstairs and walked to the door, only to find a light rain in the sky somehow.


    The sky was dim, and a flash of lightning flashed from time to time. He only took out an umbrella from the dimension space, opened it and walked into the rain curtain.


    Came to the agreed place, waited for about ten minutes, a beautiful and tall man wearing a blue denim skirt, a white silky shirt, the shirt was tied around the slender waist, and a pair of white high-heeled sandals was stepped on under his feet. The figure, holding a small umbrella, appeared not far away.


    As the figure approached, the beautiful face under the black flowing hair gradually became clear.


    "Xiao Ru." Lin Fei quickly greeted him.


    Wang Xiaoru first looked around, and then said to Lin Fei with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "It''s raining all of a sudden, let''s find a place to avoid the rain."


    Lin Fei nodded, and the two walked away.


    Coming to the traffic lights, the rain gradually increased. The big raindrops were swept diagonally by the strong wind. Lin Fei noticed that Wang Xiaoru��s sleeves were wet by the rain. He thought of moving and the power barrier opened, and the two of them The rain in this area has weakened a lot.


    Wang Xiaoru, who noticed the change, turned to Chao Lin Fei and smiled, "Lin Fei, tomorrow Mid-Autumn Festival, my parents will let me go home for the festival, so I can��t accompany you to dinner with Xiaoyue."


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei smiled, "I''ll give you a few boxes of mooncakes later. I went to line up to buy them this morning. Take them with you when you get home and give them to your uncles and aunts to taste."


    "thanks."


    Holding an umbrella, the two of them walked and talked in the rain, and disappeared to the corner of the street.


    At the same time, a certain traverser from the spiritual world was standing carefully against the wall. The rain was getting heavier and harder. After a while, half of her body was soaked.


    "Hey, this weather..." Jiang Lingyu looked at the blue star man who was holding umbrellas of various colors back and forth, and did not dare to take out her own clothing from the space spirit weapon.


    "Beauty, don��t you want to buy rain gear, I have raincoats and umbrellas, the price is cheap, only 15 yuan." An aunt with a bag of things in her hand saw Jiang Lingyu hiding from the rain, and she didn��t have any rain gear, so she stepped forward. Come to sell it.


    "Bring me an umbrella." Jiang Lingyu thought for a while, took a 20 yuan from her pocket and handed it over.


    "I have several colors, which one do you want?"


    "Give me the blue one!" Jiang Lingyu chose an umbrella the same color as her own hair.


    Speaking of hair color, not long ago, Jiang Lingyu wrapped her hair with a piece of linen cloth, and she concealed her blue hair just not to look incompatible with the black hair here.


    But so! After she saw several blue-haired, red-haired, yellow-haired, and blue-haired blue stars one after another, she knew that she didn''t need to cover her hair at all.


    "Hao Le... you take it." The aunt pulled out an umbrella from the bag and handed it to Jiang Lingyu with five yuan change.


    "This umbrella is of great workmanship." After the aunt who sold the rain gear left, Jiang Lingyu studied it and successfully opened the umbrella.


    Then, holding an umbrella, she walked into the rain, and walked to the self-service fast food restaurant across the street... Yes, she wants to eat the food of this world today.


    "Welcome!" The waitress in the fast food restaurant hurriedly greeted the guests when they came to the door.


    "How does it count to dine with you?" Jiang Lingyu secretly swallowed when she saw a lot of food on the table in the distance.


    I didn''t do it. After coming to Blue Star for so many days, she either ate dry food or ate barbecue. Now she sees so many common dishes, she is not drooling.


    "Miss, we dine here for 30 yuan per person. You can eat anything in the store, as long as you don''t waste it." The waiter introduced.


    "Thirty yuan? It''s not expensive!" Jiang Lingyu, who was carrying more than 3,000 yuan from the strange animal hunters, immediately took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to the waiter lady.


    There is still a short while before lunch, and there are not many customers in the store.


    Collecting the change, Jiang Lingyu came to the dining area with the dinner plate in her hand. She did not act rashly, but first observed how those people took the meal.


    "It turns out that the machine is used like this! Click that button and brown water will flow out."


    Feeling that she was almost done, Jiang Lingyu went forward to take a meal.


    "There are thirty dishes for this! This is good...this is also good..." Jiang Lingyu frantically put food on her plate, and after a while, the plate was filled with food as high as a hill.


    Upon seeing this, the old man on the side reminded, "Little girl, take it after eating, it''s not good to waste it."


    Jiang Lingyu nodded to the blue star in front of her, and stopped loading food on her own plate. She carried a large plate of food, chose a corner position, and gave herself a bowl of seaweed egg drop soup. After she sat down , Then began to feast on.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. I didn''t expect the food cooked by the Blue Stars to be so delicious..." Jiang Lingyu, who had been sleeping for a long time, said to herself in her heart while eating quickly.


    ��������


    The rain stopped and the disappearing sun appeared again.


    After half an hour''s journey, Zhu Jingui came to the vicinity of Rongcheng Normal University, found a vacant place, parked the car, and walked into the school.


    Since Rongcheng Normal University is open to the outside world, Zhu Jingui did not encounter any obstacles along the way.


    With the thought of begging for sin, Zhu Jingui didn''t have the desire to watch, and walked with his head, but the school was too big. Zhu Jingui walked for ten minutes and couldn''t tell which was which. He had to stop the passing students and asked. Cleared the dormitory building for juniors.


    The school is too big, Zhu Jingui is not sure how many classes there are, and he is not sure whether he can find his girlfriend who has been talking for more than a month, so he chose to wait for work and stand on the only way to the dormitory. .


    Time passed by, and the hot sun made Zhu Jingui a little irritable anxiously waiting.


    The long pause made the past students look suspicious at him from time to time. Occasionally a few enthusiastic girls came forward to ask questions, but Zhu Jingui just responded that he was waiting for someone, so he stopped talking, and slowly no one was there. Pay attention to him.


    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye it came to more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and the afternoon sun became more and more venomous.


    If it hadn''t rained in the morning, I was afraid that Zhu Jingui would be fainted, but even so, he was still a little overwhelmed, but in order to show sincerity to his angry girlfriend, he did not choose to hide in the shade.


    On a playground, a group of boys ran and passed the ball on the football field, sweating and wafting excess energy. Everyone was fighting with all their strength and showing themselves. Whenever a good goal was scored, the corner of their eyes The lingering light of Wang glanced at the side of the sidelines as if there was nothing.


    There were two girls sitting on the sidelines. One was petite and sweet enough to play more than eighty points, but the other girl beside her was even more dazzling.


    The sweet-looking girl watched the game on the court with great interest, and made soft voices from time to time. She looked cute and cute. The other girl looked downcast, staring at the ground in a daze. Think of something.


    The sweet-looking girl looked at it for a while, turned her head boringly, gently pushed the girl beside her, and asked worriedly, "Miaomiao, what happened to you today, looking listless?"


    Xu Miaomiao shook her head, squeezing a smile on her face, and shook her head, "Jia Qi, I''m fine."


    "Last night you were hiding in the bed and crying! You said it was okay!" When two people slept in the same class, Chu Jiaqi naturally knew something, but it didn''t break.


    "It''s really okay..." Xu Miaomiao grinned reluctantly, and as he was talking, there was a burst of discussion next to him.


    "Have you heard? An infatuated man came up the path of the girls'' dormitory."


    "I heard it! On such a hot day, it takes more than an hour to stop under the sun!"


    "It is said to be very handsome!"


    "Do you have a photo?"


    "Yes, look, this is it!"


    "It''s so handsome."


    "Let me take a look. It''s good, it''s really handsome. Go and take a look."


    Several girls frolicked and ran to the location of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Let''s take a look too?" Chu Jiaqi, who heard the discussion, looked like a curious baby, stood up eagerly, and took Xu Miaomiao''s arm with an impatient expression on her face.


    Xu Miaomiao had no waves in her heart and didn''t want to move, but considering that her good friend had been with her for so long and she knew her lively and active character, she hesitated for a while and nodded gently.


    Along the way, Chu Jiaqi twittered like a lark who was always happy, and the noisy Xu Miao Miao head became big, but the haze in her heart also disappeared a little unknowingly.


    "What a crazy man?" The two saw a shadow standing in the sun from a distance. Chu Jiaqi said to herself, pulling Xu Miaomiao and speeding up.


    The distance was too far, Xu Miaomiao could only see a shadow faintly, but an inexplicable sense of familiarity came to her heart.


    As the distance approached, the two finally saw the figure standing in the sun clearly.


    The moment he saw Zhu Jingui, Xu Miaomiao fell into a short-term sluggishness.


    "Miaomiao have you seen it? This person is really handsome..." Chu Jiaqi did not notice Xu Miaomiao''s reaction, and gently pulled the corner of Xu Miaomiao''s clothes and whispered. Said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Miaomiao came back to her senses, her face became cold in an instant, and she quickly turned around, pulling Chu Jiaqi to turn around and leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jiaqi was stunned and almost fell. After finally stabilizing her figure, she was taken by her inertia and kept moving back.


    Chu Jiaqi''s voice was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, including Zhu Jingui.


    He stared intently, recognized his girlfriend''s back at a glance, hurriedly ran in the direction of the two of them, yelling, "Miaomiao!"


    "Miaomiao, that person seems to be calling you!" Chu Jiaqi asked Xu Miaomiao, staring in confusion, while Xu Miaomiao didn''t say a word, and went faster and faster.


    Zhu Jingui quickly ran up to the two of them, stopped in front of them, and stared at Xu Miaomiao.


    ��������

 Chapter 1423： : It’s not a bad thing to come into this world! (2

    Chu Jiaqi''s slightly fat little face was covered with gossip, and her big round eyes kept turning back and forth on Xu Miaomiao and Zhu Jingui.


    Xu Miaomiao''s face was cold, and he said coldly to Zhu Jingui, "Get out of the way!"


    Zhu Jingui nodded at Chu Jiaqi as a greeting, then moved his gaze to Xu Miaomiao''s face and said sincerely, "I have come to admit my mistake. Can you give me a chance to explain it?"


    Admitting mistakes and explaining the appearance of these two keywords, Chu Jiaqi had already quickly made up a scene in which a scumbag was cheating on his back with his girlfriend.


    "There is nothing to explain, get away!" Xu Miaomiao''s expression remained unchanged, and Zhu Jingui''s eyes stared at Zhu Jingui without any emotion.


    "Miaomiao, I..."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Miaomiao didn''t give Zhu Jingui a chance to speak at all, and took Chu Jiaqi to turn and walk towards the dormitory.


    "Miaomiao..." At this time, there were more and more onlookers, and Zhu Jingui was not easy to make a pulling action, so he could only follow the two of them and continue to explain.


    "Miaomiao, give me a chance, listen to my explanation, okay?"


    "..." After a few steps, he arrived at the door of the dormitory. Without looking back, Xu Miaomiao pulled Chu Jiaqi, who was constantly watching Zhu Jingui with curiosity, and entered the corridor of the dormitory.


    Zhu Jingui stopped in time, did not dare to follow in, after all, he still didn''t want to be scolded by the dormitory management aunt.


    With a dilemma, Zhu Jingui thought for a moment, and simply showed his shameless spirit thoroughly. He asked for a pen and a few pieces of paper from the students watching the excitement, and squatted on the ground to write.


    A few minutes later, there was a boy who exploded under the scorching sun downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, humblely writing "I beg your forgiveness".


    "Does anyone know the inside story?" The people who saw this scene talked and asked each other curiously. What''s more, some people who didn''t know why they were eating melons were fighting for Zhu Jingui''s injustice.


    In the bedroom, Xu Miaomiao sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, while Chu Jiaqi kept pacing back and forth in front of Xu Miaomiao, asking abruptly.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    "Derailed?"


    "Ready to break up?"


    Xu Miaomiao, who was irritated, didn''t want to take care of her, but was stunned. Ever since I suddenly received a call from a woman who claimed to be Zhu Jingui''s girlfriend last night, she was almost always in this state after she was caught off guard.


    "Grab my boyfriend, shameless, you vixen... wait! You will be dumped by him after a while..."


    The verbal abuse of that woman has been fading in her heart, and it is from that woman that she knows that Zhu Jingui is a rich second-generation, not what he said to herself at all, he is an ordinary office worker from an ordinary family.


    And the real estate company where I practiced in the summer is still one of his many companies.


    "Miaomiao, a lot of people gathered downstairs, and if this continues, the school security staff will come over and trouble the boy." Chu Jiaqihui reported that he had been paying attention to the movement downstairs.


    Xu Miaomiao frowned, walked out of the dormitory, and sneaked out her small head to look downstairs. When she saw the content written on the piece of paper held by Zhu Jingui, her face suddenly stagnated.


    "Humhhhhh..."


    All the way to trot downstairs.


    Zhu Jingui saw Xu Miaomiao and said happily, "Miaomiao, would you like to listen to my explanation?"


    "You come with me." Xu Miaomiao said to Zhu Jingui and turned to walk towards the campus library.


    After a while, Zhu Jingui followed Xu Miaomiao to the small forest in front of the library.


    "Miaomiao, don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense, I broke up with her a long time ago." Zhu Jingui said.


    Xu Miaomiao watched Zhu Jingui didn''t speak, and let him give a lot of explanations over there.


    "That''s how things are, don''t take those words she said to instigate our relationship. I really like you, and you know my feelings..." Zhu Jingui said sincerely.


    "I want to be alone, can you go back first?" Xu Miaomiao said.


    "I..." Zhu Jingui opened his mouth, groaned, and said, "Okay, then I will come to you tomorrow."


    Seeing Zhu Jingui''s leaving figure, Xu Miaomiao sighed.


    In the parking lot off campus, as soon as I got in the car, a phone call came in. Zhu Jingui, who was in a bad mood, connected the phone and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhu Jingui, come out! I have a lot of girls here, just waiting for you."


    "..." Zhu Jingui said solemnly, listening to the frolicking from the other side, "Let''s play! I''m not in the mood right now."


    "Um...you won''t really be trapped by the girl named Xu Miaomiao!" The person across from the phone said in a very exaggerated tone.


    "..." Zhu Jingui was silent, as if he was really stuck.


    "No, no! You said at the beginning, ��I��m not going to give up the whole forest for the sake of a tree.��"


    "Fuck off..."


    Zhu Jingui scolded the other party badly, hung up the phone, and then started the car and drove to the wilderness in the suburbs. He was full of irritability, and wanted to release his depressed mood on the wilderness road.


    ��


    The sun was about to set, and Jiang Lingyu, who was full of food and drink, walked along the road to her residence with a happy expression.


    "This world is really good..." Jiang Lingyu, who had been walking around the suburbs all day, was obviously satisfied with today''s activities.


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked at the ��iron box�� that turned over in the grass in the distance... No, the Blue Star people called it a car.


    "Damn..." Zhu Jingui, who was trapped in the car, cursed secretly. He didn''t expect that he would run into a wild boar crossing the road. In order to avoid it, the car rushed out of the road.


    The injuries on his left hand and right leg made him grin in pain, and the deformed car stuck him tightly, preventing him from taking out his mobile phone from his pocket for help.


    In this situation, I can only pray that passing vehicles will find him.


    "Hey, are you okay!" Suddenly a female voice sounded.


    Zhu Jingui turned his head and looked around and found that it was a girl with dyed blue hair, "Miss, please call me for help."


    "I don''t have the phone you said." Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, and then she waved the long sword of the spirit weapon at the deformed car.


    After a while, Zhu Jingui, who had more fractures on his body, was carried by Jiang Lingyu and placed beside the highway.


    "Hello, hello, I''m in a car accident, and the location is..." After Zhu Jingui finished the call for help, he wanted to thank Jiang Lingyu for saving his life and promised to pay. As a result, he looked around, but he couldn''t see the other person.


    When Jiang Lingyu returned to the nest she had built, the sky was completely dark.


    Lying on the haystack, looking at the stars inlaid on the black curtain, recalling her experience today, she came to the conclusion that the life of the common people in this world is much better than that of the common people in the kingdom of Rama.


    "It''s not a bad thing to come to this world... From now on, I should figure out how to live in this world safely without being discovered as a stranger."


    ...


    Friday, September 13th.


    The spirit world, within the territory of Moro.


    Today, the weather is very good and there is no cloud. Today, after Lin Fei sent a batch of salt to Huoyan City, he wanted to go straight back. However, he heard about the''Forge City'' which is more than 100 kilometers north of Huoyan City. A few days later. To hold a spiritual artifact auction.


    With a curious mind, Lin Fei decided to go to the forging city to mark a coordinate first, and then participate in the magical weapons auction in a few days to see what interesting magical weapons were on the auction.


    Flew hundreds of kilometers in a row.


    Lin Fei was floating in the air, and with a wave of his big hand, a flame spear condensed from flames shot out instantly.


    Not far in front of him, a huge bison animal was tightly entangled by vines, unable to move.


    It struggled violently, facing the direct flame spear, it kept roaring in its mouth, and its four hooves kept kicking the ground, trying to break free from the vines entwining itself.


    "Papa, papa, papa..." The vines were broken one by one, but new vines quickly grew out of the ground, and tied them to the ground like a chain.


    "Shit!" The flame spear came in an instant, passing through the heart of the bison and alien beast.


    The struggling of the bison and alien beast stopped in an instant, its eyes widened, a large amount of blood spewed from its heart, and its vitality quickly passed, and the sound was lost in a short time.


    Waved to cut off those vines and put them into the dimensional space, Lin Fei''s heart moved and suddenly looked to the right front.


    "The movement is not small!"


    Perceiving the violent fluctuations of psychic energy coming from a distance, Lin Fei lowered his flight altitude, quickly shuttled through the dark and dense jungle, and flew quietly towards the location where he had just sensed the psychic energy fluctuations.


    ��


    In a valley, a group of people are attacking a black giant python monster that is more than 20 meters long. All of these people are above the middle of the second stage, and the strongest people have the power of the third stage.


    From the power fluctuations emitted by the black giant python monster, it is a monster in the middle of the third stage, but it can be regarded as the best in the middle of the third stage. Otherwise, relying on the strength of that group of people, it will not last so long. It is still overwhelming.


    Not long after, Lin Fei came here, hidden in the dense woods, standing on the trunk of a big tree, watching the battle not far ahead.


    "Roar��"


    Lin Fei''s gaze was immediately attracted by the appearance of the black giant python monster. The scales on the black giant python monster were not very bright, and it felt like she was molting.


    "It must be taken down today. Otherwise, when it sheds its skin and increases its strength, we will be even more helpless." Lin Fei looked at the black giant python monster from a distance, from the shouts of those people. Learned the cause of this strange beast''s abnormality.


    He didn''t plan to do it, just just watch the excitement.


    At the same time, Lin Fei''s line of sight fell to the right, two hundred meters away from where he was, where there was another group of people, hidden in the dark like him.


    But so! Lin Fei just came to see the excitement, and the group of people was afraid that it was unkind.


    "Be careful, this black giant python monster attack is very venomous. Don''t touch it hard." A young woman''s voice suddenly sounded among the group of people.


    "This strange beast is still poisonous?! If you get a bite, these people are afraid that they will die directly." Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    At this time, the black giant python monster was hissing up to the sky, with a faint light flashing in his mouth, and then the venom sprayed out like a rain of arrows, shooting densely at the besieging enemies.


    Under the prompt reminder of the woman who was not the strongest, but whose status and status should not be low, everyone avoided the monster''s ability attack.


    The poisonous arrows fell on the ground and trees, and bursts of black smoke suddenly appeared around them. The smoke exuded bursts of foul smell and was highly poisonous.


    "Everyone spread out, don''t smell it." The young woman''s voice sounded again.


    Everyone immediately followed the order, and after the toxic smoke dissipated, they formed an encirclement again, and launched a fierce attack on the black giant python monster.


    After all, the black giant python monster is weak. Under the siege of a group of people, it retreats and its body twists and turns. Although the black scales on its body are as hard as iron, it was still attacked by the crowd. Burst, bloody.


    The black giant python screamed in pain again and again, and the eyes of the snake were very humane and showed a crazy color. It opened its mouth fiercely, mobilizing a large amount of psychic energy in the body to perform its own abilities.


    "Huh..." Those who saw this scene saw bursts of black smoke erupting from Shekou, and it quickly spread to the surroundings.


    The woman who spoke before saw this scene, her face changed drastically, and she hurriedly shouted to her companion, "No, the news is wrong, go back!"


    Several of her companions changed their expressions, and almost at the same time as she made a sound, they had already turned and flew back towards the distance.


    But it was obviously too late. The black smoke was spreading at an incredible speed, and it spread out almost as soon as it blended into the air.


    Those people only persisted in the black smoke for a few seconds, and then they fell to the ground. Even the only third-stage mid-stage practitioner among them resisted for only a few more seconds, and then he stunned and collapsed to the ground. .


    When the group of people besieging the black giant python monster was poisoned by snake venom, the poisonous smoke continued to spread out, and another group of people hiding in the dark had to escape.


    Lin Fei stood still, as if unaffected.


    The Nian Motive ability was activated, and a barrier opened up, enclosing Lin Fei.


    As a result, UU Reading was around Lin Fei, completely forming a vacuum of toxic smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei''s eyes flashed slightly. Although he knew that the poisonous smoke would not hurt him, he did not expect this to be the case.


    Toxic smoke filled the entire area, and it didn''t disperse for a long time. The black giant python was dormant in it. Lin Fei began to perceive it, and it could be seen that its aura was sluggish and the fluctuation of psychic energy on its body was also reduced to the extreme.


    The group of people hiding in the dark was in a hurry, and they didn''t expect that the black smoke would diffuse for so long.


    "Zhang Big Fat, what''s going on?" One of the ugly-looking youths looked unhappy, and asked the person next to him.


    "Master Li, I don''t know either! The news only said that this black giant python monster would spray poisonous smoke from its mouth to protect itself at a critical moment of life, but it did not say that the poisonous smoke would spread to such a large area, and It still lasts for so long."


    The person being questioned was a middle-aged man with a fat appearance. At this moment, he looked terrified and quickly explained to the ugly young man.


    ...

 Chapter 1424： : Despicable villains don’t deserve me to be polite (2

    "Trash, it won''t be possible for you to do something." The ugly Li Liqun''s face was slightly cold, and he gave Zhang Dafang a vicious look, and said angrily, "If the delay is too long, then Miss Wang will definitely be dead. What do you want a dead person to do?"


    "Master Li, please calm down your anger. The black giant python monster is now at its weakest time and may not be able to take care of others. In addition, according to my observations, the black smoke is not too toxic. It seems that it is only used for Escape.


    With the strength of those people, it should be able to support a period of time. If we wait patiently, the black smoke will dissipate. "Zhang Dafang hurriedly explained.


    Li Liqun''s complexion was a little slow, and he said, "I will believe you again for the time being. If it breaks my business, I will definitely want you to look good at that time."


    Zhang Dapang''s entire face was wrinkled, and his heart was bitter, and he could only say, "Yes, yes, if the young one breaks your good deeds, Young Master Li, I will confess my punishment!"


    ��


    "What do those people want to do?" Lin Fei sat down on the tree trunk and looked at the black smoke that the alien beast spit out. He estimated that it would not take long for it to retreat, and then waited quietly.


    After about six or seven minutes, the black smoke gradually dissipated, and Li Liqun and others approached the area cautiously.


    At this moment, the black giant python monster has no trace, but Lin Fei, who has been paying attention to its movements, knows that the alien beast has hidden under the swamp not far away, and its psychic energy fluctuations are always there.


    This should be the nest of the black giant python strange beast, it will not leave easily.


    Li Liqun and the others came to the place where the group of people had fallen. None of these people had died yet, they were just in a coma.


    "Master Li, you see what I said is right!" Zhang Da Pang stepped forward to ask for credit, and said with a flattering smile, looking disgusting.


    "You''re still useful." Li Liqun nodded and said, "Take out the antidote to Miss Wang! lest she is too poisoned and cannot be saved."


    "Okay, it''s better that Master Li is considerate." Zhang Dapang gave a flattering.


    Afterwards, he took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and poured out a pill, which was about to be fed to a woman on the ground.


    "Wait." Li Liqun frowned when he saw that Zhang Dafang was about to get started. He stepped forward and kicked him away, and said, "Give me the pill. Miss Wang will be a member of my Li family from now on, not your identity. The humble person can touch it."


    Zhang Dapang listened to Li Liqun''s words, not annoyed, smiled flatteringly, and handed the pill to Li Liqun, but hesitated.


    "Young Master Li, after all, this girl Wang is the niece of Lord City Lord. If you do something like that to her, Lord City Lord can''t justify it!"


    "You know what a fart, if I cook raw rice to mature rice, for the reputation of their royal family, what do you think the Lord of the city can still take me?" Li Liqun said with a look of disdain.


    "Young Master Li is very ignorant." Zhang Da Pang smiled and flattered.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, because you have helped me a lot this time, your benefits will naturally be indispensable after it''s done." Li Liqun''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, but he said so.


    He was holding the pill in his hand and was about to feed the woman in front of him. However, at this moment, the woman opened her eyes suddenly, a cold light flashed, and a dagger slipped out of the woman''s cuff and was held in her hand. Immediately pierced Li Liqun''s chest.


    Li Liqun was slightly startled, but his reaction was not slow. The palm of his hand quickly reached out, grabbed the woman''s slender wrist, and smiled, "Everyone said that Miss Wang is amazing. When I saw it today, it really wasn''t a lie."


    "You mean villain!" Wang Qiaoqiao stared, his face full of disgust.


    "I, Li Liqun, stand upright and walk straight, so how can I say it despicably?" Li Liqun said with a smile, not at all annoyed by the other party''s insults.


    "Shameless." Wang Qiaoqiao said coldly.


    "It doesn''t seem good for Miss Wang to insult her future husband like this!" Li Liqun said with a smile, unmoved.


    "Don''t dream, if you dare to move me, I will bite my tongue and kill myself." Wang Qiaoqiao said coldly without showing any weakness.


    "That''s not for you." Li Liqun still maintained the ugly smile on his face, and another white pill appeared in his hand. With a flick of his finger, it flew into Wang Qiaoqiao''s mouth.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and Wang Qiaoqiao had no time to react.


    "What did you eat for me?" Wang Qiaoqiao''s expression changed in vain, and he spit several saliva to the side.


    "It''s just a gadget that makes you unable to exert any effort." Li Liqun smiled.


    "You..." Wang Qiaoqiao instantly realized that his whole body was weak, and he couldn''t make it with any strength.


    "I also do it for your own good, so young, why bother to die!" Li Liqun smiled, got up and told a servant behind him, "Watch her, don''t let her die."


    "Yes!" said the servant.


    Wang Qiaoqiao''s face was pale, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    "Master, what should the others do?" someone behind Li Liqun asked.


    "Throw it all into the swamp!" Li Liqun had no expression on his face, and his tone was flat, as light as he was saying to clean up the garbage at home.


    "Yes!" the servants answered.


    "Li Liqun, dare you." Wang Qiaoqiao shouted.


    "Everything is swift and quick." Li Liqun didn''t look at Wang Qiaoqiao, but repeated flatly with several servants behind him.


    Several servants replied, stepped forward, looked at the comatose practitioners, and carried them mercilessly.


    Seeing these people carrying their companions, Wang Qiaoqiao''s eyes were splitting, and he said bitterly, "Li Liqun, if this hatred is not reported, I, Wang Qiaoqiao, swear not to be a man."


    Li Liqun smiled and didn''t care.


    "Master Li, that black giant python monster is at its weakest time, don''t we take the opportunity to kill it? The scales on its body are good psychic materials!" Zhang Dapang stepped forward at this time. Said.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities." Li Liqun shook his head. The goal of his trip is Wang Qiaoqiao, which has now been completed, and there is no need to make any other extravagances.


    "What Li Shaoye said is." Zhang Dapang rolled his eyes and said, "I heard that the Lord of the City will hold a spiritual artifact auction in a few days. I wonder if Li Shaoye can help Xiaoye get tickets."


    "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter. After I go back, I''ll let the steward get you a ticket." Li Liqun laughed.


    "You still want to participate in the auction of spirit weapons? You die! After you go back, I will let my uncle arrest you all." Wang Qiaoqiao said coldly.


    Zhang Da Pang looked embarrassed and did not dare to face Wang Qiaoqiao''s anger, thinking that you will all be a family in the future, so what is it to be angry with me as an outsider!


    Li Liqun laughed and patted Zhang Dafang on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    Zhang Dapang smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to talk more. Now that he had Li Liqun''s guarantee, he probably couldn''t get away with the benefits this time.


    Wang Qiaoqiao was trembling with anger, this Li Liqun was really despicable.


    Li Liqun looked at Wang Qiaoqiao��s beautiful face and slender figure, his heart was hot, and he waved his hand and said vigorously, "Let��s go, this place shouldn��t stay for long. Find a good place to get married and let Miss Wang get married. ."


    "Congratulations, young master, for achieving his wish." Li Liqun''s servants congratulated in unison.


    "Congratulations, Master Li!" Zhang Dapang also followed his congratulations.


    "Hahaha, you all have the merits today, and you will have a great reward when you go back." Li Liqun was very proud and laughed loudly.


    Wang Qiaoqiao''s face was pale, and her heart was full of despair. At this moment, she knew that she was in danger this time, but at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "Excuse me, I will disturb you."


    "Huh...?!" Li Liqun''s laughter was interrupted by the sudden sound. He was startled and even choked with his own saliva, as if a duck was pinched by the throat.


    "Who...who is it? Get out!" Li Liqun''s servants suddenly turned around, looked at the place where the sound was coming from, and yelled at them.


    Afterwards, they saw a black-haired youth standing not far away, looking at them with a calm expression.


    "Who are you?" Li Liqun slowed down, with cold light in his eyes, and asked coldly that he didn''t like the strange black-haired young man who suddenly ran out to startle him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to ask that girl a question." Lin Fei pointed to Wang Qiaoqiao and said.


    "You''ve been eavesdropping on our speech just now." Li Liqun''s face turned dark, and his murderous intent was awe-inspiring.


    Wang Qiaoqiao''s eyes flickered, thinking that he might be saved.


    "I didn''t hear much, just a few." Lin Fei, who was not afraid of the other party''s murderous gaze, said with a smile.


    "...Specially" Li Liqun''s face is as dark as the bottom of a pot, but he is not a fool. Since the other party dared to run out so blatantly, he must be dependent on it. He was a little uncertain, and tentatively asked, "You want to ask. what?"


    Lin Fei smiled slightly, as if he knew what Li Liqun was thinking, but he didn''t care in his heart, so he asked Wang Qiaoqiao, "You should be from the''Forging City''!"


    "Yes." Wang Qiaoqiao''s heart moved and added, "My uncle is the lord of Forging City."


    Lin Fei, who just learned that a ticket is needed to participate in the spiritual artifact auction, and this ticket may not be available to ordinary people, smiled and said, "If you can help me get a ticket for the spiritual artifact auction in the Forge City in a few days, I can help you."


    "I can give you tickets, why are you asking her?" Li Liqun said without changing his face.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just don''t want to make a deal with the ugly monster, and this ugly monster is still a despicable villain." Lin Fei said directly to Li Liqun.


    "You..." Li Liqun, who was humiliated by Lin Fei, suddenly turned blue and white.


    Hearing Lin Fei��s words, Wang Qiaoqiao��s eyes suddenly lit up, knowing that this was her only chance, but... the black-haired young man on the opposite side was not very old and probably not very strong, and he was alone. Can he do it? ?


    "Presumptuous! You brat dare to humiliate my young master." When the servants around Li Liqun saw him being humiliated by Lin Fei, they were furious.


    "Do you want to have a fight with me?" Lin Fei said to those people with a smile.


    Li Liqun raised his hand, stopped his subordinates, and asked blankly, "Your Excellency, do you really want to be my enemy?"


    "That''s not the case. If you don''t do it with me, I won''t bother to do it with you, a despicable ugly monster." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "...You guy is so rude?" Li Liqun''s mouth twitched, and found that it was too difficult to communicate with the black-haired youth opposite.


    He seems to be very talkative, but in fact he is so arrogant that he doesn''t put himself in the eyes at all.


    "Is it rude?" Lin Fei said calmly, "A mean villain is not worthy of me being polite."


    "Master Li, this person doesn''t put you in his eyes at all," said Zhang Dafang on the side.


    "You don''t need to tell me that I know." Li Liqun glanced at Zhang Dafang, his face was covered with frost, gloomy, dripping water, gritted his teeth and said to Lin Fei, "Boy, you are looking for death."


    "Ms. Wang, can you help me get tickets for the Spirit Tool Auction?" Lin Fei ignored Li Liqun and shouted to Wang Qiaoqiao again.


    Li Liqun was already furious, and coldly ordered to the servant on the side, "Go and kill him for me."


    Lin Fei looked at Wang Qiaoqiao and waited for the answer from the other party. When Wang Qiaoqiao saw Li Liqun''s servants approaching Lin Fei, he immediately shouted, "Of course, as long as you save me, I will get you a ticket to the magic auction."


    "That''s what you are waiting for." Lin Fei smiled slightly, and then greeted the servants who rushed over. He was extremely fast, and first punched the head of the person who rushed over. This person was the one who was called the most. Fierce person.


    The huge force hit the man flying on the spot, breaking the bridge of his nose, and there was no movement after landing, and there was no time to make a scream.


    It was also Lin Fei who had reduced most of his strength. Otherwise, even if that person was a practitioner in the middle of the second stage, Lin Fei''s head would explode on the spot even if he was hit by Lin Fei with all his strength in the front.


    But even so, the others were really shocked when they saw the misery of their companions... This weird black-haired young man defeated a second-stage mid-stage practitioner with one blow. This is too strong!


    Lin Fei didn''t give them time to react, and rushed to the nearest person again, wanting to draw a gourd.


    This person''s complexion changed drastically, UU reading www.uukanshu. The golden melon hammer in the hand of com smashed Lin Fei, the psionic energy burst, fast and ruthless, but it was a pity that he couldn''t hit Lin Fei at all.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, this person was also hit in the bridge of the nose.


    At this moment, a sharp edge slashed from behind, Lin Fei dodged and appeared behind the sneak attacker with a punch.


    These servants of Li Liqun were not his opponents at all. They were defeated by Lin Fei in three or two strokes, lying on the ground one by one, quietly, as if sleeping.


    Lin Fei stopped, patted the dust on his body, raised his head and said to Li Liqun, "What do you say now?"


    "The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage, if this is your full strength, then you can die." Li Liqun held a spiritual weapon long sword and walked towards Lin Fei slowly.


    "Be careful, Li Liqun is a cultivator in the middle of the third stage. Although he is not very good, he is indeed a well-known cultivating genius in Forging City." Wang Qiaoqiao hurriedly reminded Lin Fei.


    ...

 Chapter 1425： : Now and now, just as then and then (2

    "Thank you for the praise, Miss Wang, it seems that I am not worthless in Miss Wang''s heart!" Li Liqun laughed when he heard Wang Qiaoqiao''s words, and the mood of being humiliated and anxious by Lin Fei was relieved at this moment.


    "It''s a pity that you only have the talent for cultivation, but your character is not good. You will eventually ruin yourself." Wang Qiaoqiao said coldly.


    "In this world, strength is the kingly way. Whoever has the big fist is the truth." Li Liqun said disapprovingly.


    "Heh..." Wang Qiaoqiao scoffed at Li Liqun''s views.


    "Don''t fudge, it''s over early, and I have to go back to spend the holidays with my friends!" Lin Fei interrupted.


    Wang Qiaoqiao didn''t say much.


    "Since you are so eager to die, then I will fulfill you." Li Liqun shook his head and looked at Lin Fei contemptuously.


    At the next moment, the strength in the middle of the third stage exploded, and the body turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei smiled slightly, and reached out from the dimension space to take out the shovel that had been transformed by ��feeding��.


    "Space Spirit Tool...no, it''s a storage space ability." Wang Qiaoqiao on the side saw Lin Fei''s hand with a Spirit Tool shovel out of thin air, and immediately exclaimed.


    The moment Lin Fei took out the spirit tool shovel, Li Liqun was already there, a sword slashed from the top of his head, and he raised the spirit tool shovel by one gear.


    "clang!"


    A sword and a shovel collided in mid-air, sparks were splashing, and the extremely strong spiritual weapons collided with each other to make a loud noise, and the violent wind blew the two blue and black hairs.


    "There are two times." Li Liqun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and one foot swept across from the right. Lin Fei raised his leg to block it, and the shovel retreated. The surface suddenly burst into flames, splitting a fiery flame.


    "laugh!"


    Li Liqun turned sideways, the flames of sword light flashed in front of him, and the raised corners of his clothes were wiped, and a burning smell suddenly appeared.


    The two played against each other for the first time, but they didn''t really move. Li Liqun wanted to test it first, while Lin Fei wanted to play with this guy.


    Afterwards, the battle broke out completely, and the two sides fought together for a few seconds without knowing how many times they fought each other.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the two retreated, Li Liqun panted slightly, and Lin Fei''s expression remained as usual.


    "Who are you?" Li Liqun looked more solemn at this moment, looking at Lin Fei, his heart turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of where Lin Fei came out.


    He is in his early twenties and has such strength at such an age. He is definitely not an unknown person, indicating that this person is definitely not a person from the "Forging City".


    "My Li family is quite strong in the Forge City, you still have time to stop now." Li Liqun said with a gleam of eyes.


    "The Li family!" Lin Fei mocked, "I''m sorry, I don''t know any Li family."


    "..." Li Liqun''s face sank, and the other party said this. To put it plainly, there was no room for negotiation.


    "Forget it, you want to die, I will perfect you." He held the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and a sharp sharp edge spread out from himself. Li Liqun was wrapped around his body with pale golden psychic energy, turning into a series of intertwined swords. mango.


    "Be careful, Li Liqun''s sword light ability is extremely lethal." Wang Qiaoqiao reminded in surprise.


    This guy''s abilities are a bit interesting... Lin Fei''s complexion is still flat, the spiritual tool shovel in his hand is turned slightly, and the pale golden psychic energy coiled on the spiritual tool shovel rises.


    "This person wants to fight head-on?!" Wang Qiaoqiao was stunned. Her previous reminder was to prepare Lin Fei for avoidance.


    "Dead." Li Liqun yelled and waved the long sword in his hand towards Lin Fei. A light golden sword light with a diameter of two meters cut through the air and cut straight to Lin Fei, who was standing still.


    "Boom!"


    Jianmang and Lin Fei collided.


    The sword light slashed on the shovel raised by Lin Fei, like a bombardment of gold and iron. Amidst a roar, the explosion sounded and the smoke was flying.


    In the smoke and dust, a dark shadow rushed out.


    "It''s so stupid to stand on the spot and resist my fencing light!" A light golden aura exploded on Li Liqun''s palm, and a whirlwind emerged immediately.


    "Li Liqun is a dual power cultivator!!" Wang Qiaoqiao seemed to see something unbelievable, his face paled, and the hope of rescue that had just risen, was it so shattered?


    "Go to hell!" A murderous intent flashed in Li Liqun''s eyes, and he slapped Lin Fei on the chest.


    "It''s a waste of people like you to have awakened dual abilities." Lin Fei shook his head, cold air condensed in his palm, and then blasted the opponent''s palm with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    Li Liqun was blown into the air by a punch, only to feel a huge force sweeping over his body. At the same time, the hand that fought Lin Fei was frostbitten. He exclaimed in amazement, "How is it possible?"


    "Adding the previous fire and storage space abilities, he actually awakened three abilities." Wang Qiaoqiao watched the white chill erupting from Lin Fei''s fist, slightly lost.


    At the same time, she looked a little weird. She wanted to face such an enemy, and Li Liqun, who had always thought that she was a rare practice genius, might be hit hard in her heart.


    Wang Qiaoqiao looked at Li Liqun and looked very embarrassed when he was beaten with a punch. At the same time he was relieved, a hint of happiness rose in his heart.


    "Why do you have this talent?" Li Liqun was injured by a punch, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, looking at Lin Fei in shock.


    "No one ever told you, is there someone outside the world and the sky?" Lin Fei said disdainfully.


    "Damn!" A trace of jealousy flashed in Li Liqun''s eyes.


    He naturally knew that he was not the only person in this world who had awakened the dual powers, but he was regarded as a genius by everyone since he was a child, and his family has a prominent family, and he has always been smooth.


    But at this time, he encountered a man whose origin was unknown, but who had awakened three abilities, who was even stronger and younger than him, and the mentality he had cultivated for a long time was instantly out of balance.


    However, he was not stupid. Just after the confrontation, he knew that he was not Lin Fei''s opponent, so he no longer clashed hard, but rushed to the side of Wang Qiaoqiao.


    Since this black-haired young man of unknown origin wanted to save people, he could just hold Wang Qiaoqiao in his hands to make him obedient.


    When Wang Qiaoqiao saw this situation, his expression instantly changed.


    "Your opponent is me, where are you going?" Lin Fei''s flat voice rang, and he shook his head, his figure flashed, and a shadow was pulled out.


    Li Liqun only felt a flower in front of him, and the weird black-haired youth was already standing beside Wang Qiaoqiao.


    "You...your speed???" Li Liqun widened his eyes and looked at Lin Fei in disbelief. He couldn''t think of why Lin Fei was so fast?


    When they first fought, the speed of the two was almost the same. Didn''t he use his full strength? Thinking of this possibility, Li Liqun was only astonished and desperate.


    But... the rabbit bites in a hurry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he won''t give up, so he turned around and fled.


    "This person didn''t choose to break the jar, he was clever... What do you want to do with him?" Lin Fei turned to Wang Qiaoqiao and asked.


    Wang Qiaoqiao was also shocked by Lin Fei''s speed. Hearing his words, he recovered and subconsciously blurted out, "Grab him!"


    "Want to live?" When asked these words, Lin Fei had already disappeared in place.


    "Live!" Wang Qiaoqiao said.


    Li Liqun heard Lin Fei and Wang Qiaoqiao''s conversation, and his heart was furious. The two of them didn''t pay attention to him at all and dealt with him at will.


    There is a way of reincarnation in the way of heaven, and there will be rewards for good and evil.


    At this moment, just like that moment, Li Liqun felt that his dignity had been trampled on. He was very angry, but his life was crucial.


    "Black-haired boy, you wait for me, don''t avenge this revenge, and swear not to be a man..." Li Liqun turned his head and shouted a harsh word as he fled for his life.


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Fei appearing behind him, with a distance of less than two meters.


    "Swear not to be human? I think you are not human now!" Lin Fei smiled and looked at him.


    "..." Li Liqun''s scalp was numb, so scared that he mentioned his throat. Going further, he was afraid that he might jump out of his mouth... Now that he didn''t care about speaking harshly anymore, he used his whole body strength and ran wildly with his legs.


    "Boom!" Lin Fei kicked over, and Li Liqun suddenly fell on all fours.


    Lin Fei slowly stepped forward.


    "What are you going to do, don''t come over!" Li Liqun turned over, remembering the fate of his servants, then his complexion changed drastically, and he kept backing away.


    "Be honest." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t come here." Li Liqun used his hands and feet together, trying to stay away from the black-haired young man who seemed ordinary, but was actually inscrutable.


    "It''s so noisy." Lin Fei was helpless, and no longer approached the opponent, raising his leg to kick a small stone on the ground.


    "Bang!" The small stone hit Li Liqun''s head, and the unsuspecting Li Liqun fell face to the ground with a muffled noise.


    "It''s finally quiet." Lin Fei sighed, shaking his head.


    Afterwards, he brought Li Liqun, who was unconscious, to Wang Qiaoqiao and threw him to the ground.


    "Here you are!"


    Wang Qiaoqiao said embarrassedly, "I''m weak now and can''t move. Can you help me find out if there is an antidote? His things should be placed in his ring-shaped space weapon."


    Unexpectedly, this guy still has a Space Spirit Tool, very good, it''s mine... Lin Fei nodded, took off the Space Spirit Tool from Li Liqun''s hand, and forcefully broke into it, erasing the other''s brand.


    The spiritual imprint was forcibly erased, causing the unconscious Li Liqun to frown and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he saw the space weapon in Lin Fei''s hand and immediately shouted, "That''s my space weapon, quickly give me back."


    "What is your spatial weapon? Now it is mine..." Lin Fei ignored him and kicked him unconscious.


    Then he checked the items in the space spirit tool, and the first reaction was that the internal space of this thing was less than one cubic meter, which was not as good as the space spirit tools he had obtained before.


    "Found it." After a while, a small porcelain bottle appeared in Lin Fei''s hand, and he poured out a black pill and stuffed it directly into Wang Qiaoqiao''s mouth.


    "Cough cough cough..." Wang Qiaoqiao was caught off guard, choked and coughed constantly.


    "Sorry, would you like some water?" Lin Fei asked, taking out a bottle of mineral water.


    "No need." Wang Qiaoqiao shook his head and said.


    "I remember there was another person before? Where did he go?" Lin Fei looked around and asked.


    "You said that fat guy! Seeing that the situation is not good, he ran away." Wang Qiaoqiao said.


    "Oh, lucky for him." Lin Fei said nonchalantly.


    The effect of the medicine was good, and the recovery was quick...Wang Qiaoqiao, who had recovered his strength, got up from the ground and moved his hands and feet.


    "What do you plan to do with these people?" Lin Fei asked.


    "They killed my companions, and I will make them pay the price." Wang Qiaoqiao turned to Li Liqun with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Um... those of your partners are not dead." Lin Fei saw that Wang Qiaoqiao had recovered his mobility, picked up his weapon and walked towards Li Liqun, and said casually.


    "Huh?" Wang Qiaoqiao stopped and looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "After they were thrown into the swamp, I immediately fished them up. They are now lying on the grass beside the swamp." Lin Fei pointed to the place behind a big rock in the distance and said.


    Wang Qiaoqiao ran over quickly, and after a while, Lin Fei heard her cry of surprise.


    After a while, Wang Qiaoqiao brought those companions who were still a little unwell to Lin Fei, and she and her companions thanked Lin Fei gratefully.


    "No thanks, remember what you promised me before." Lin Fei waved his hand and said.


    "Miss..." Wang Qiaoqiao''s companions looked at her together.


    "Well, when I return to the Forge City, I will immediately get you a ticket for the spiritual weapon auction." Wang Qiaoqiao said.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei made an appointment with the other party for a few days after he went to find her to get the tickets. When he was about to leave, a roar came from the swamp in the distance.


    "Roar��"


    I saw the black giant python monster that had recovered a lot of psychic energy crawled out of the swamp. Although its aura was still sluggish, most of its injuries healed in this short period of time.


    "That strange beast is here for revenge." Wang Qiaoqiao and his group were shocked. Now their physical condition is very poor, and it is impossible to fight the black giant python strange beast. The black giant python monster seemed to have seen the panic of Wang Qiaoqiao''s group. As it quickly crawled over, it opened its huge mouth and roared at the location of Lin Fei.


    The harsh sound waves came in waves, and Wang Qiaoqiao immediately shouted, "Let''s withdraw first."


    "Don''t be afraid, this strange beast is only strong outside." Lin Fei calmly said to Wang Qiaoqiao and his party who were about to escape. UU Reading


    "Quick battle!" The thought fell in his mind, and a spear condensed from flames appeared, densely packed, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The black giant python monster sensed the huge life-and-death crisis and roared, then...turned around and fled.


    That''s right, it did not hesitate at all, and escaped very simply!


    "It''s late, if you stay in the swamp honestly, I won''t bother to care about you!"


    Lin Fei shook his head and waved his hand. The flame spear shot out. In an instant, he caught up with the black giant python monster, and a flame spear penetrated its body.


    "Roar!"


    The black giant python monster uttered a scream, the huge snake body twisted and struggled frantically, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    After a while, the breath of life on its body dissipated, and it didn''t move anymore.


    ...

 Chapter 1426： : Such a villain, it is a curse after all to keep (2

    This strange beast, which was about to break through to the third stage, was so easily killed by Lin Fei. Wang Qiaoqiao looked at the black giant python strange beast in front of him, muttering to himself a little absent-mindedly.


    Although she had already guessed the result the moment she saw Lin Fei''s move.


    But when she saw with her own eyes the death of the black giant python monster that had caused her so much headache, the sense of shock could not be expressed in words.


    "Okay, I''ll help you remove the danger, and I should go too. When the agreed day comes, don''t be home." Lin Fei, who killed the black giant python monster, said to Wang Qiaoqiao.


    Then he flew into the air and continued to fly to the''Forge City'', and he still had to continue to mark the coordinates.


    "He... he can fly?!! Is it a supernatural power or a spiritual weapon?" Wang Qiaoqiao opened his mouth wide, looking at Lin Fei who was flying away.


    "Miss...he is awake." Someone said to Zhang Qiaoqiao.


    "Miss Wang, I was wrong, you forgive me for my bewilderment this time!" Li Liqun saw Wang Qiaoqiao look at him coldly, and his whole body was shocked, his face was pale, and he immediately begged for mercy.


    "Heh, now you know to beg for mercy?" Wang Qiaoqiao walked towards Li Liqun slowly and sneered.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Li Liqun said in a panic, anxiously, "As long as you let me go, whatever conditions you have, my father will definitely agree to you."


    Wang Qiaoqiao stopped immediately, his eyes flashed quickly, and then he let out a long breath and asked, "Let me mention it? For example?"


    "For example, a spiritual plant that can temper your body!" Li Liqun said immediately.


    "Spirit refining grass, there is actually spiritual refining grass? Where did you get it?" Wang Qiaoqiao smiled.


    The growth environment of Ling Refining Grass is strange and very rare. Wang Qiaoqiao��s uncle, the city lord, once sent people to search the Forge City for thousands of miles, but he could not find it. How could he not be happy when he suddenly heard the news about it at this moment?


    "Our king''s family also obtained it by accident from a merchant. You may not know that since Lord City Lord released the news to look for the Spirit Refining Grass, all the big families in the Forge City are looking for it.


    No matter what it was, everyone wanted to find it one step ahead of time, but my Li family was lucky and found the Spirit Refining Herb first. Li Liqun explained quickly.


    "Since you are looking for the Spirit Refining Herb to please my uncle, why didn''t your Li family take it out after getting the Spirit Refining Herb?" Wang Qiaoqiao asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I want to give it to Lord City Lord earlier, but my father wants to find a better time." Li Liqun said with a flash of eyes.


    "Oh, to maximize the benefits, you have a good calculation." A look of disgust flashed in Wang Qiaoqiao''s eyes.


    You know, her uncle has been conscientiously guarding the Forge City for decades and has repelled at least three beast tides and protected the people in the city from the slaughter of the beast tides.


    Now that the uncle has the opportunity to break through to Tier 4, these guys are actually hiding, really a group of white-eyed wolves.


    Seeing Wang Qiaoqiao looking at him contemptuously, Li Liqun was a little embarrassed and said nothing.


    "Where did your father put the spiritual refining grass?" Wang Qiaoqiao asked.


    "I...I don''t know." Li Liqun said with blinking eyes.


    Wang Qiaoqiao suddenly placed the Spirit Tool Longsword on Li Liqun''s neck, scratched a blood mark on it, and shouted, "Say."


    "Miss Wang, I know what you want to do. If I have said it, I am afraid that it will be really fatal. If you want to refine the grass, you will let me go. I promise to give it to you." Li Liqun laughed. Show that you are not stupid.


    "Don''t tell me, I will kill you now." Wang Qiaoqiao said coldly.


    "You dare not kill me, Lord City Lord has been stuck at the top of Tier 3 for nearly twenty years. This is his hope of breakthrough!


    If you kill me, you will definitely not get the spiritual refining plant from my house. Where will you find the second one? "Li Liqun had the confidence to save his life, and laughed.


    "You''re right." Wang Qiaoqiao smiled at him with a charming smile, and then wiped the spirit weapon long sword, and a blood arrow shot out from Li Liqun''s neck.


    Li Liqun''s eyes widened, his neck was covered, his face was full of incredible expression.


    "Why... why?" He really couldn''t understand, his heart was at a loss, and his whole body was enveloped by the fear of death, "No...help me, I don''t want to die..."


    "Obviously you don''t understand me enough!" Wang Qiaoqiao said regretfully.


    The people around looked at Wang Qiaoqiao, and the corners of their eyes twitched slightly. To be honest, even them were a little surprised. If he were in Wang Qiaoqiao''s situation, he might not be able to play, but Wang Qiaoqiao did it.


    Li Liqun fell to the ground feebly and died. He had dual abilities and was known as a cultivation genius. In the end, he ended up like this after a difference of thought.


    "Why, did you scare you?" Wang Qiaoqiao tilted his head to look at his companion.


    "It''s just a little surprised." The people around shook their heads calmly.


    "If it hadn''t been for the excellency who had just tried to rescue him, what would I have done?" Wang Qiaoqiao smiled and said to his companions, "Keeping such a villain is a disaster after all."


    "What Miss Wang said is." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and the strangeness in their hearts disappeared completely.


    "Li Liqun is dead now, how can I obtain that spiritual refining plant?" someone asked.


    "The Spirit Refining Grass is in Li''s house. After I returned, I told my uncle about the matter. He has a way to get the Spirit Refining Grass.


    Besides, I can''t believe what Li Liqun said, rather than dealing with him, it is better to let my uncle take care of the next thing. "Wang Qiaoqiao explained.


    Everyone nodded again, and said no more, their eyes turned to Li Liqun''s servants.


    "The way of the person is to treat the person''s body." Wang Qiaoqiao ordered.


    Everyone immediately took action and sank Li Liqun and his servants into the swamp.


    Finally, Wang Qiaoqiao and his party packed up the corpse of the black giant python monster, set off with a full load, and returned to Forge City non-stop.


    ...


    Tianhai City, inside the hotel.


    In the bedroom with the air conditioner turned on, the LCD TV hanging on the wall is turning on, and a chronological cartoon is showing impressively.


    A beautiful girl lazily leaned her back against the head of the bed, holding a handful of melon seeds in her white palm, and her other hand kept picking up the melon seeds in her hand and sending them into her rosy lips. Occasionally, she made a crisp and sweet sound in her mouth. Laughter.


    "Time is almost up, Lin Fei should be coming soon!" Zhou Yue picked up the phone next to her to check the time, then turned her gaze to the TV again and watched with relish.


    A white light flashed at the door of the room, and Lin Fei appeared out of thin air in a white T-shirt and beige slacks.


    Passing through the hallway, there are no people in the small and cozy living room, and the crisp laughter from the bedroom shows that the owner is hiding in the bedroom.


    "What is this fool smirking?" Lin Fei walked to the bedroom door and knocked gently.


    After waiting for about five seconds without any response, he knocked again, and this time, there was finally some movement in the room this time, there was a rustling sound, and then a slight footstep. Voice.


    "Crack." Zhou Yue opened the door with a sound of the door, and saw Lin Fei standing outside the door and said with a smile, "You are here!"


    Zhou Yue just wore a thin white silk suspender pajamas, and the soft and comfortable material tightly clung to the bumpy body.


    Translucent lace decorations can be seen everywhere on the nightdress, and people can''t help but speed up their heartbeats.


    After all, Lin Fei was a normal boy. He couldn''t control his gaze immediately, and scanned Zhou Yue uncontrollably.


    But fortunately, he had the method of "overcoming the enemy and defeating the enemy", and then he meditated silently in his heart the "Clean Heart Curse" of Bai Shi Lark.


    He calmed his emotions and withdrew his gaze in time, watching his nose and his heart, teasing Zhou Yue in a disgusting tone, "You are such a big man, and you are still watching childhood cartoons, you are not naive!"


    "I just like to watch... you want to take care of it!" Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance.


    "Fine, you look back, now go and change clothes, we should start." Lin Fei finished speaking, turned and walked towards the living room.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue muttered, "You still read cartoons by yourself!"


    "Bang." The door closed and she was about to change her clothes.


    After a while.


    "Yeah..." A scream came from the room. Lin Fei, who was playing with his mobile phone, was taken aback. He instantly got up from the sofa and walked quickly to the room where the scream was made.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhou Yue sitting on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Fei asked suspiciously, "Zhou Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The little toe hit the foot of the bed." Zhou Yue said pitifully.


    "You are such a fool... Which foot? Let me see." Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, looking at Zhou Yue''s white feet.


    "Here..." Zhou Yue pointed at her right foot, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    After Lin Fei took a closer look, according to his observation, Zhou Yue''s fair little toe did not suffer multiple injuries and everything was quite normal.


    He thought that the problem was not big, and he said, "It''s okay! The pain should be gone after a while. If it really hurts, I will treat you with a supernatural power."


    "Then you should help me treat it!" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei stretched out his finger and tapped it on the back of Zhou Yue''s instep. The light of life ability was activated, and the warm white light instantly enveloped Zhou Yue''s entire right foot.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Zhou Yue, who had been treated, stood up, moved her right foot a few times, and said happily.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was still wearing the nightdress that made him look away, and the six or seven clothes on her bed, and urged, "Hey, what are you doing! It''s too slow to change clothes." Come on! Hurry up!"


    "I''m not entangled in which clothes to wear to go out! Give me a few more minutes, and I will choose it." Zhou Yue stretched out her hand to pull up the slipped shoulder strap and said with a grin.


    "Don''t worry about it, just wear this one! I saw you wearing this one last time," said Lin Fei, pointing to a floral embroidered dress on the bed.


    "You like me wearing this one!" Zhou Yue looked at the dress that Lin Fei was pointing at and nodded with a smile, "Okay, that''s it."


    "boom."


    The door was closed, and Lin Fei, who was pushed out of the room by Zhou Yue, stood at the door. He raised his hand and scratched his head, muttering, "What do I like? Uh... OK! That dress really looks pretty to me. of."


    After a while, Zhou Yue, wearing a floral embroidered dress, walked out of the room, turned around in front of Lin Fei, and said with a smile, "How?"


    "Don''t be stinky, let''s hurry up for dinner, I''m hungry." Lin Fei exclaimed in his heart that Zhou Yue is really a clothes rack, and then the two went out and left the hotel.


    ...


    On the side of the road, Lin Fei waved his hand and stopped a taxi.


    "Master, Sea Garden Restaurant." The two sat in the back seat, and Zhou Yue said.


    Haizhiyuan Restaurant, this is a very prosperous and well-known place in Tianhai City, and its reputation is even more impressive.


    Many tourists who come to Tianhai City will go there to spend once, and it is a good place for high-end dining.


    "Good..." The driver was a middle-aged man with a smile and kind face, and he seemed to have a very good personality.


    One''s words and deeds can often convey many things to others.


    "Handsome man, beautiful woman, are you going to eat at the Sea Garden Restaurant? The consumption there is not cheap..." The driver master automatically turned on the chat mode.


    But think about it, if you stay alone in the car all day, you will become like this, and I can''t wait to see everyone and talk a few words to relieve boredom.


    ...


    The Haizhiyuan restaurant was not far from the hotel where Zhou Yue was staying. Ten minutes later, the car drove to the entrance of the restaurant.


    In the Haizhiyuan Restaurant, the calligraphy characters on the plaque appear to be very imposing. They should have been written by calligraphers, but it is a very modern restaurant, which has been open for more than ten years to be precise.


    Although it is not long, its reputation is very strong.


    "Welcome!" Lin Fei and Zhou Yuegang entered the restaurant''s gate.


    There was a waiter who specializes in receiving guests immediately in front, welcoming the reception with a smile, giving people a feeling of being at home.


    "Can you help me find a place by the window?" Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay! Two please..." the waitress said enthusiastically.


    "Sit here! Let''s see what you need to eat..." Come in to find a place, and hand over a book of exquisite workmanship that looks very tall and elegant.


    "How about I recommend it to you? Our signature dishes include imported wild deep-sea crabs..."


    Out of professional service habits, UU read when they saw that Lin Fei and Zhou Yue opened the menu and turned a few pages before deciding what they wanted, they immediately introduced them to the signature specialties in the store.


    "Deep sea crab?" Lin Fei asked casually, looking at the dish on the recipe, "Do you have any deep sea lobster?"


    "some."


    "Multiple?"


    "One 4 catties can be eaten in various ways, according to your requirements..."


    "Then you want a portion, and a deep-sea crab, and then a belly-wrapped chicken soup, a grouper, a fried broccoli...for the time being, that''s all!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei ordered five dishes, which should add up to three thousand yuan, which is almost half a month''s salary of an ordinary person.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 20210814155608621" for your 2000 points.

 Chapter 1427： : Special holiday items (2

    After the waitress left with the menu, Zhou Yue joked, "I have a treat today, you are not at all polite to me!"


    "The dishes I ordered haven''t cost one-tenth of your monthly salary, what can I do to be polite to you..." Lin Fei smiled, reached out and picked up the drinks on the table, and poured drinks for Zhou Yue and himself. .


    "Next time you entertain, I will eat it back fiercely." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Okay!"


    ��


    "Hello, Miss sir, now I will serve you the first dish here, steamed grouper, please use it slowly!"


    Soon, the first dish was served. The grouper was treated beautifully and looked very appetizing.


    "Yes...very delicious!" Lin Fei also felt good about Zhou Yue''s feelings after eating chopsticks. The chef''s heat control was very good.


    "Is the taste still suitable?" the waitress asked with a smile on her face.


    This Haizhiyuan restaurant not only focuses on the dishes, but also attaches great importance to the service. There are many restaurants that do good food, but how to make customers look back is also an important knowledge. Obviously, the Haizhiyuan restaurant is in this respect. It took a lot of thought.


    "Um!"


    "Pretty good."


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue nodded their heads to express their affirmation, but...it was a bit uncomfortable for someone to serve at the side while eating.


    "Sorry, the two of you have been waiting for a long time. Next, I will serve you the deep-sea lobster as the main course. According to your request, it will be directly made into butter pan fried and garlic steamed... Please use it slowly."


    After waiting for half an hour, the service staff at the restaurant finally ordered all the dishes that Lin Fei ordered.


    ...


    "Credit card or cash?"


    "Can I pay by phone?"


    "Can."


    Zhou Yue opened her payment code and asked the cashier to scan it.


    "Di, collect 3260 yuan."


    "This is the invoice. Please collect it. You are welcome to visit next time."


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the Haizhiyuan restaurant and stopped a taxi on the side of the road. Next, they were going to the Mid-Autumn Festival celebration site in Tianhai City.


    ...


    Tianhai City is the financial center of China, and the celebration scene is very lively! Here, you can see people from all over the country and all over the world.


    This year��s Mid-Autumn Festival is a little different from previous years. In addition to traditional festivals, this year also has an additional challenge.


    Holding an ice cream cone in each hand, the two ate them happily while watching the "friendly discussions" on the ring in front of them.


    The fierce collision between the two people on the ring is what a normal person can see. They are very eager for victory.


    It''s no wonder that they are so eager to win. The various chambers of commerce that sponsored the competition this time provided very generous prizes.


    As long as the person in the ring can win two games in a row, they can get 100 spirit stones.


    "Shoo..." The bald man on the ring suddenly shook his arm, took out two darts, flicked his wrist, and flew out through the air.


    Although the two darts were shot at the same time, the castration was quite different. The right one hit the front and the castration was extremely strong, while the left one flew diagonally downward, and the forward momentum was slightly slower.


    While shooting two darts, the bald-headed man also rushed away, punching out with a single punch, and directly hit his rival, the young man with a fierce head.


    However, the young man with an inch head shook his wrists at the same time, and the same darts flew out with a whistling, but his number was a little too large, and for a while, the sound of breaking through the air was loud.


    With two "dingdong" sounds, the darts shot by the bald-headed man was hit by the darts shot by the inch-headed youth and deviated from the trajectory, while the remaining darts shot at the bald-headed man from several angles.


    "You have so many darts on you."


    "Fortunately, the more the better."


    The bald man''s face changed slightly, his body shape suddenly turned, his five fingers that showed aura, the ability was activated, and the powerful magnetic force appeared on the fingertips. The darts that struck were instantly driven by him, changing the direction of flight, and shooting at others. Location.


    The audience standing around the ring faced the many darts roaring, they were not afraid, they just exclaimed.


    "Bell the bell..." The dart was stopped by an invisible barrier at the border of the ring.


    Lin Fei glanced at the small metal flag placed in the corner of the ring, and speculated that the mind power barrier just now was released by this spiritual weapon.


    "Lin Fei, do you know that those darts are blocked by something?" Zhou Yue next to her took a bite of the ice cream cone in her hand and asked curiously.


    "Those darts were..." Lin Fei turned into a commentator to explain to Zhou Yue.


    After the brawny bald man on the ring broke the dart offensive with a magnetic ability, he immediately yelled and rushed to the side of the young man with a small head quickly. The air and wind blasted on the young man who had no evasion.


    There was a loud "bang".


    The ground under the feet of the young man seemed to shake for a while, and the whole person turned black at that moment, as if a layer of ink had been smeared on the skin.


    The strong bald man felt his fist hit a steel plate, his fist was aching, his face changed drastically, and he whispered, "What a powerful defensive ability?"


    "You are also good with this punch, but your strength is a little bit weak, and you are about to hurt me." The young man nodded and praised.


    The bald-headed man knows the strength of his punch that he can punch on a wall, and the bones of a person''s body will be shortened by a blow. However, the young man with an inch head didn''t even feel the pain. It can be seen how resistant his defensive ability is to beating.


    "Come and not go indecently, now you also take a punch." The young man with an inch head moved slightly, his muscles and bones exploded, and with a right fist, he suddenly punched the bald man.


    A simple punch, with the blessing of supernatural powers, gave Neng an unstoppable power.


    The bald-headed man''s complexion changed drastically, and he felt that the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed out abruptly, and he felt a sense of suffocation on his face.


    "Drink." Not to be outdone, he shouted violently, urging the psychic energy in his body, and punched him.


    "Bang!" The two fists banged against each other heavily, and the hard floor tiles under their feet burst violently.


    "Come again..." The bald-headed man''s complexion suddenly turned red, and his body trembling lightly. Obviously he was a little overwhelmed, but he took a breath of physical discomfort under the pressure, and continued to fist with the inch-headed young man.


    "Boom boom boom... boom boom boom...!"


    For a time, the two fisted each other, and they attacked back and forth for more than 20 rounds. The fierce collision of fists to the flesh made the people who eat melon under the ring changed their colors and opened their mouths in surprise.


    The bald-headed man was more and more surprised as he fought. The young man with a small head in the state of defensive ability blessing was harder and harder than the steel stake he used to practice boxing.


    He hadn''t been able to attack twenty times in a row. The young man didn''t say anything about it. He was still shocked and tumbling with blood, and his fist felt painful and his bones were about to crack.


    This situation is obviously not feasible, and at the same time he is also clear about the plan of the young man with an inch, and the other party clearly wants to exhaust his physical strength.


    "Bang." It was another punch.


    "Peng Peng Peng..." The bald-headed strong man stepped back again and again, stood firm on his heels, gave a violent shout, and suddenly sprinted forward under his feet.


    "kill."


    An unprecedented dangerous feeling shrouded in an instant, and the young man with an inch head looked solemn, increasing the mobilization of psychic energy in his body.


    The brawny bald man concentrated almost all his psychic powers to perform his abilities, and the darts scattered on the ground at the edge of the ring flew under the control of invisible magnetism.


    "Bang." The two punched each other, and the young man with a full-length bald head flew up. After landing, there was a piercing sound in his ears.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Clang, clang, clang..."


    The darts controlled by the invisible magnetic force succeeded in a sneak attack, violently hitting the inch-head youth, and the violent sound erupted like an iron strike, and the violent impact caused the inch-head youth to retreat continuously.


    If it were ordinary darts, the inch-headed youth would not be so embarrassed, but these darts were all made of psionic materials.


    "Get down for me." The young man shouted, ignoring the wound on his body that was pierced by the darts, and slammed into the bald man with all his strength.


    "Bang." The brawny bald man with little physical strength and psychic energy was already unable to stand up at this moment. He was hit by the pitch-black young man and flew out of the ring.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Bao for winning two games in a row!" The host immediately announced the results of the competition, and then the winner''s time to receive the prize. After the end, a new ring competition began.


    "So you got 100 spirit stones, Lin Fei, do you want to go up and play." Zhou Yue ate the last bite of ice cream cone in her hand and said to Lin Fei beside her.


    "I didn''t go up to bully people!" Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "That''s true too!" Zhou Yue nodded, and reached out to ask Lin Fei for ice cream.


    "You have already eaten an ice cream, eat it slowly, it hasn''t been long since dinner!" Lin Fei refused Zhou Yue''s request.


    "Okay! There are supernatural performances over there, let''s go over there and take a look." Zhou Yue pointed to the place shining with various colors in the distance, and said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei took a look and found that it was really lively there, and then the two left the arena to compete.


    ...


    While the Mid-Autumn Festival was going on, a white car slowly stopped at the entrance of the Tianhai City Alien Beast Hunter''s Guild Building, and a man with hair like steel thorns walked down. This person was the president of the Ancheng Alien Beast Hunter''s Guild. Chen Luogu.


    A middle-aged man with an elegant temperament greeted him and said with a smile, "Old Chen, it''s really hard for you to ask! I have invited you several times, and this time I agreed."


    "Ancheng''s affairs are busy, and I can''t get away." Chen Luogu said concisely.


    "You!" The elegant man was a little helpless, and gave him a few imaginary points.


    "Didn''t you say that you have prepared the best Longjing Lingcha? Don''t lead the way!" Chen Luogu squinted at the elegant man and said.


    "Go and walk, I''ve been ready a long time ago, and I''ll wait for you to come." The elegant man laughed, stretched out his hand to give in, and walked into the building first.


    As soon as the two of them left, the staff of the Monster Hunter Guild around them exploded the pot.


    "That person is Chen Luogu, the president of the Ancheng Beast Hunter Guild, right?"


    "It''s better to see it after hearing it. The aura is really strong! It''s the strong one at a glance."


    "That''s also necessary to say, what kind of strength they have, being able to serve as the president of the Ancheng Beast Hunter Guild, shows that their strength is strong!"


    "Who is the other elegant man? Chen Luogu was invited!" asked an unknowingly eating melon.


    "You don''t even know him?"


    "My newcomer! I just passed the alien hunter qualification exam today."


    "Oh, that''s the case! Then you don''t know it''s normal, he...he is Wang Hanchao, the president of our Tianhai City Alien Beast Hunter Guild!"


    "I''m going, it turns out that he is Wang Hanchao! I really don''t know Taishan, and I didn''t even recognize the real person in person."


    "This is also a big man...The third-level high-level cultivation base can be regarded as the first echelon in our team of Chinese practitioners."


    The discussion was endless, and the two of Chen Luogu had gone for a long time, and everyone was still talking about their deeds.


    Although the deeds of the two have long been well-known in the circle of alien hunters, the two of them, as iconic characters, have never diminished their pursuit of them, whether they are new or senior alien hunters.


    ...


    While talking, Chen Luogu and Wang Hanchao took the elevator to the top floor of the building and came to Wang Hanchao''s office.


    As soon as I walked into the office, I saw a full wall of floor-to-ceiling windows... directly in front of the door.


    From here, you can overlook a large area of ??Tianhai City, with a small view of the mountains.


    An expensive rosewood coffee table is placed next to the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "Don''t stand, sit down!" Wang Hanchao smiled casually.


    "Your place is not bad." Chen Luogu walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the busy night scene below, with a faint smile.


    Wang Hanchao sat down, making tea with his movements fluently and flowing water, and the faint fragrance of tea wafted up, and he casually replied, "Ah, the heights are so cold, I work here every day, and it feels really not good."


    "You are so hypocritical!" Chen Luogu teased.


    "What you said...Drink tea, drink tea!" Wang Hanchao was helpless and poured tea on him.


    Chen Luoguxi sat down, took a sip from the teacup, opened his closed eyes and said, "It''s really good tea!"


    "It goes without saying that for this tea, I have a lot of support," Wang Hanchao said.


    "How is the head of the Guangdong city?" Chen Luogu raised his eyebrows, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked.


    "The last time I met, he was preparing to hit the third-order peak." Wang Hanchao''s expression was solemn.


    "Oh? Is he sure?" Chen Luogu''s face was shaking, and he asked quickly.


    "According to what he said, only 50% certainty." Wang Hanchao said.


    "50%, it''s a bit low, why don''t you wait anymore?" Chen Luogu took a breath and frowned.


    "I heard that the one in the capital had successfully broken through to the third-order peak half a month ago." Wang Hanchao suddenly released a sudden announcement.


    "What! Seriously?" Chen Luoguhuo stood up suddenly.


    "Sit down, sit down, of course it''s true, can I still lie to you." Wang Hanchao rolled his eyes and said.


    "We have another Tier 3 pinnacle in our strange animal hunter circle. This is a big happy event!" Chen Luogu''s eyes beamed.


    ...

 Chapter 1428： : Ability, time freezes (2

    "It''s really a happy event." Wang Hanchao nodded and smiled.


    "It''s just that the one in Yuecheng is too impulsive. How can he be so arrogant? If he fails this time and seeks a breakthrough next time, he won''t have to wait a year." Chen Luogu turned back to the topic again, seemingly worried.


    "You don''t know, those two have been rivals since more than ten years ago. After competing for so many years, the one in Yuecheng learned that the one in Beijing had made a breakthrough. How could he swallow this breath?" Wang Hanchao smiled bitterly.


    "Really so!" Chen Luogu was also very helpless, "I just hope that the Guangdong city can successfully pass this level this time! By then, our strange animal hunter circle will speak more words..."


    "Yes! More weight, only if we are hiding things from us, will it be possible to reveal to us." Wang Hanchao said.


    Yes, some of the most powerful unofficial practitioners have recently experienced a series of space cracks and several heavily guarded control zones (where the world channel is located) have appeared around the world. They have more or less noticed something unusual. the taste of.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    A short-haired woman in work clothes pushed in. She came to Wang Hanchao and handed a copy of the information in her hand to the other party.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there are so many talents hidden among the people... Xiao Juan, you arrange for someone to contact them tomorrow and ask if they want to join our guild." After reading the information in his hand, Wang Hanchao said to his secretary.


    "Yes, President." The short-haired secretary nodded and turned to leave.


    "This time the Mid-Autumn Festival''s arena is for discussion, and the effect is outstanding. When you look back, you can also let the people below have one in Ancheng." Wang Han suggested to his friend.


    Chen Luogu nodded and said, "It is indeed an effective method to discover talents."


    ...


    In the suburbs of Rongcheng West District, there is a place where Mid-Autumn Festival activities are also being held.


    Jiang Lingyu, a visitor from another world in linen clothes, was holding a piece of sweet bean paste mooncake in her hand, eating with small bites, while watching the festival celebrations of this world.


    People��s faces are full of smiles, and their ears are full of laughter. Such a scene has never been seen in Rama Kingdom, where Jiang Lingyu has lived for more than 20 years.


    "It''s an enviable beautiful world." Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, and then turned and left the celebration.


    It''s late, it''s time to go back to my den to rest.


    Because it was a holiday, there were fewer vehicles on the road than in the past. It was only ten o''clock in the night and no one was seen strolling on the road.


    "Oh, this woman is so beautiful!"


    "This flowing blue hair is really beautiful."


    "Hello beauty, do you want to go to the bar for a drink with your brother?"


    A few drunk **** came oncoming and saw Jiang Lingyu walking alone on the road. They couldn''t help but step up to strike up a conversation.


    "No matter which world it is in, there is always such a **** who teased others after drinking some wine." Jiang Lingyu frowned and said coldly to the **** in front of him, "Get out of the way."


    "Oh, this girl is in a hurry... Hee hee, don''t be like that! We are not bad guys, come with us to have a drink to keep you happy..." The leading bunker burped while talking and stretched out his hand. I''m going to touch Jiang Lingyu''s face.


    "Looking for death..." Jiang Lingyu''s eyes flashed brightly. With her as the center, the light, temperature, sound, people, things, everything within a radius of five meters stopped.


    The lips of the **** in front of him were fixed to a "heart" shape, and the disgusting laughter on the faces of the other **** also froze.


    Only Jiang Lingyu was able to move around. After activating the ability and holding time, she raised her arm, clenched her fist, accumulated energy, and exhaled.


    Jiang Lingyu thought for a while at the moment she shot her, but she still condensed most of her strength.


    "Bang." Raised his fist and hammered it, hitting the **** who wanted to touch his cheek with a punch.


    I saw that this bastard''s nose was distorted, and the bridge of his nose suddenly collapsed.


    However, due to the freezing of time, Hunzi''s face was still smiling, but his body was slightly leaned back after being beaten, and his feet were almost off the ground, half floating in the air.


    It can be seen that although Jiang Lingyu has reduced most of his strength, the strength of this punch is still not small.


    "Let you tease me, I''m a bully when I''m an old lady, right!" Jiang Lingyu still didn''t relieve her anger, because the behavior of these **** reminded her of the enemies who came to her house in her childhood memories to collect debts and caused her family to ruin.


    "Punch!" With a sneer, he punched him head-on.


    One punch, two punches, three punches...


    In the realm of stopping time, except for Jiang Lingyu, other people and objects are not affected by gravity, and there is even an unexplained time freezing force acting.


    Hunzi''s body floated strangely in the air, facing up there, he was beaten sideways long ago, but he did not land, nor did he fly back.


    Seeing this, although Jiang Lingyu hasn''t vented her breath yet, Jiang Lingyu also feels that it is almost done. He immediately stretched out his hand to pull the bastard, and pulled the **** who was almost sticking to other people down, put it on his head, and let the **** stand back to where he was. Location.


    Jiang Lingyu knew that beatings had consequences, and didn''t want to make things too much trouble. "Okay, this little bit of injury is enough for this **** to suffer!"


    Releasing the power, the freezing time returned to normal all at once.


    "Come and have a drink with us to keep you happy..." The lead **** said the molesting words, and reached out to touch someone''s face.


    The other **** were also staring at Jiang Lingyu with a smile, but in the next second, the smile on the leader bastard''s face disappeared.


    He screamed in a conditioned reflex, and put his hands heavily on his face, his feet involuntarily left the ground, and they actually flew out.


    With a snap, the moment he covered his nose, the nosebleed spurted out, along with blood from the cracked lips.


    The scene where the lead **** rises from the ground grabs everyone''s sight.


    Jiang Lingyu herself was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect this result to be presented.


    The ability to freeze time is her ability to awaken when she breaks through to the early stage of the third stage.


    Jiang Lingyu only broke through a few days ago. She didn''t know much about her own abilities. She wanted to give the **** a little bit of dark wounds without leaving a trace, so that he could not tell, but her own attack seemed to be able to continue. After the ability is cancelled.


    "A few punches when time was freezing saved the impact, and the ability was released at the same time? It turned out to be like this!" Jiang Lingyu had a better understanding of the ability that had just awakened.


    However, the leading **** in front of him had already flown straight out, and under the panic of everyone''s eyes, he banged against another **** who still didn''t know what happened.


    There was a sudden pain in the bastard''s shoulder, and he felt that his entire shoulder was almost broken. Under the impact, the lead **** directly pressed on his body and flew out with him, half a meter, one meter, two. Mi...Two pounding sounds, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The two **** screamed and slammed into the side door of the car parked on the side of the road. The muffled noise was loud. Both of them hit their heads, and almost all of them were smashed into a small hole on the side door.


    "Hi..." The two **** fell to the ground, crying in pain.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Gou, are you all right..." the other **** exclaimed.


    Everything happened so quickly, no one could see what was going on, and the two of them became what they are now.


    But think about it, the most suspicious at the scene is the woman with blue hair.


    When these people looked back at Jiang Lingyu, they found that she was nowhere to be seen. At this time, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Huh... I''m not going to stand there waiting for you to call someone." Jiang Lingyu, who is already familiar with this area, ran across the streets and alleys, and ran to the wilderness outside the suburbs.


    ...


    At home during the holidays, Tang Ling Zhengchou couldn''t find anything to do, and suddenly received a WeChat message.


    Xiao Yan: "Are you free now?"


    Tang Ling quickly replied: "Yes, Sister Yan."


    After the news was sent, Xiaoyan''s video call was sent over.


    Fearing that her sister Tang Ya would come in while she was on a video call with Xiaoyan, Tang Ling hurriedly got out of bed and locked her room.


    When the video call was connected, Tang Ling saw Xiao Yan in her pajamas.


    "Sister Yan, are you looking for me?"


    "Um."


    In the hotel room, Xiao Yan buried her head on the laptop, and she only nodded slightly when she heard the sound. She always seemed to be unable to finish things, "Wait for a while, it will be fine."


    Tang Ling nodded silently, walked to his desk and sat down, put his mobile phone in place, folded his hands, resting his chin, and was in a daze while admiring Xiaoyan''s cold face while working hard.


    "Alright." Five minutes later, Xiao Yan stopped her movements, awakened Tang Ling from a daze, and said straightforwardly, "I want to leave it to you."


    Tang Ling''s face was slightly serious, and he tilted his head to indicate that he was listening.


    She seemed to be satisfied with Tang Ling''s calmness, Xiao Yan''s dark eyes flashed with approval, and after taking a drink from the water glass on the table, she said slowly.


    "In recent years, after consolidating Rongcheng''s business, the boss began to expand its business to other places, trying to expand the company''s commercial territory to do what Ji Tianshang wanted to do but did not accomplish."


    Tang Ling was slightly startled when she heard the words, and heard something wrong from Xiaoyan''s direct call to the company''s deputy general manager.


    After all, she has always respected Ji Feiyan as the boss, but she called her brother by his name directly, and there is no respect for her tone, which is obviously abnormal.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know that her words made Tang Ling think so much in an instant. She went on to say, "There are a lot of obstacles in it. After all, the entertainment industry is different from others. The market in one region is so big.


    For some small companies, we are a behemoth. They are naturally afraid of being annexed by us, so their resistance is particularly fierce! "


    Tang Ling in the video saw Xiaoyan glance at herself and nodded appropriately to follow her narration.


    Xiaoyan continued, ��We used Thunder to fight back and successfully won some market shares, but the situation has completely changed over the period of time.


    In the past, all the expatriates were secretly sent to the hospital. Businesses in various places were often taken advantage of when the staff were the weakest. So... it is certain that there are traitors in the company, and the position is not low! "


    Tang Ling was slightly surprised, realizing the seriousness of the problem, he straightened up and nodded, motioning Xiao Yan to continue.


    "There are not many people in the company who have this information. After excluding some people, there is only one most likely candidate left."


    "Who?"


    "Ji Tianshang."


    "What?" Tang Ling was surprised at first, then smiled bitterly, "Sister Yan, you didn''t laugh at me? If I remember correctly, Ji Tianshang is the boss''s brother, and the company still has his shares! What is he doing?"


    Xiao Yan stared into Tang Ling''s eyes with a serious expression, and slowly said, "Do you think I am laughing at you?"


    After staring at Xiao Yan for a few seconds, and after confirming that she was serious, Tang Ling slowly retracted the expression on her face and fell into thought.


    Although he didn''t know what to do with him, Tang Ling could foresee the risks involved.


    This is obviously already an internal struggle within the company, and if one fails, he must be in trouble.


    He is not naive enough to think that he can fight against any of them alone, nor is he naive enough to change the situation.


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Ling was embarrassed and said straightforwardly, "Even so, what can I do? This is already a matter of internal struggle in the company, I''m just a little guy..."


    Speaking of this sentence, it is already a tactful expression of his unwillingness to drip into this muddy water!


    How Xiaoyan couldn''t hear Tang Ling''s meaning, but the expression on her face didn''t change in any way, and she didn''t seem to be surprised by Tang Ling''s concerns.


    "You''re really just a guy." Xiao Yan said flatly, and continued despite the embarrassment on Tang Ling''s face. "It stands to reason that things like this won''t find you.


    However, due to the identity of the suspected object, in the case of uncertain how many people within the company participated in the matter, UU read www. There are not many people who can trust uukanshu.com. The most important thing is that there are not many people who know that you help the company. "


    "So, I''m a person worthy of your trust?" Tang Ling laughed stupidly after understanding the meaning of the girl he liked.


    Xiao Yan gave Tang Ling a white look and continued, "What I want you to do is not difficult."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "In the past few days when my boss and I were in Tianhai City, you helped me monitor Ji Tianshang''s movements and record where he went and who he met."


    Tang Ling feels that this is not difficult, and that he has nothing to do at home in the past few days, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take this matter. Don''t worry, Sister Yan, I will keep an eye on him these days..."


    "Well, be careful, don''t get caught." Xiao Yan asked.


    "I''m working, don''t worry." Tang Ling said, patting his chest.


    ...

 Chapter 1429： : Bring it, sister will save it for you (2

    "Sister, are you asleep?" After finishing the conversation with Xiaoyan, Tang Ling came to the door of her sister''s room and knocked. It was quiet for ten seconds before a soft response came, "What are you doing?"


    "Classmates asked me to go to the beach tomorrow, about two days." Tang Ling said.


    There was a rustling sound from the room, and with a click, my sister Tangya opened the door, "Be careful on the road, do you have enough money?"


    "Enough." Tang Ling nodded.


    "If there is nothing else, go and rest!" Tang Ya finished speaking, and closed the door.


    Tang Ling hurriedly reached out and held the door, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Sister, I''ll transfer you 10,000 yuan later. You can use it to buy something you like."


    "Huh?" Tang Ya frowned, "I have nothing to buy. You can buy more delicious food when you keep this money at school!"


    "Sister, don''t worry! The money is given to you, I have more than 20,000 yuan left." Tang Ling, who has more than 100,000 yuan in Kari, said with a smile.


    "Where did you get so much money? I remember that you earned less than 10,000 yuan from a part-time job in the summer." Tang Ya asked.


    "Isn''t this a tip from a guest! Sister, don''t you know, those guests can be generous, and they can make money at least." Tang Ling said casually.


    "That''s it! Well, you can transfer 20,000 yuan to me." Tang Ya believed her brother''s words.


    "Huh?" Tang Ling was stunned.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "No, no, of course I would." Tang Ling said quickly, and then he transferred 20,000 yuan to his sister Tang Ya on the spot.


    "Okay, go to bed!" Tang Ya said to her brother when she saw the money arrived, and closed the door.


    In front of the door, Tang Ling scratched her head, turned around and went back to the room. Inside, Tang Ya looked at the 20,000 yuan that her brother had transferred to her again, and muttered to herself, "Save regularly to save him from spending money. "


    ...


    It was late at night, and the Mid-Autumn Festival celebration was over. Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left the celebration scene with great joy.


    When the two were waiting for the bus by the side of the road, they saw a girl with a good figure swaying over, said something vaguely, and then the whole body touched Lin Fei.


    Looking at the other party''s posture, it is obvious that the drink is a little bit up, and the other party''s consciousness must still be a little bit, but the body is obviously not very obedient.


    "This..." Lin Fei was stunned when he encountered this kind of thing for the first time. Suddenly, related news that was frequently reported on the Internet appeared in his mind, saying that drunk girls were often taken away by strangers at the door of the bar. It can''t be described.


    Just as Lin Fei''s thoughts dissipated, the alarm bell in his heart suddenly rang, pulling his thoughts back.


    Zhou Yue glanced at the delicate figure that had already touched Lin Fei, her charming eyes suddenly narrowed, she looked up at Lin Fei, and said faintly, "I''ll help her!"


    "Oh, okay..." Lin Fei quickly handed the drunk girl into Zhou Yue''s hands. He thought for a while and said, "Let''s take her mobile phone and make a call!"


    "Yeah." After taking the girl from Lin Fei, Zhou Yue''s unhappy mood eased a lot.


    "Hey, why don''t you have a mobile phone." Lin Fei flipped through the girl''s bag, but couldn''t find the other party''s mobile phone.


    Zhou Yue, who was supporting the **** the side, guessed, "Maybe it was left in a drinking place... Ay, the girl''s house, it''s really drunk to be so drunk..."


    You are so embarrassed to say that you are usually drunk... When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue''s words, he couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    Zhou Yue noticed Lin Fei''s interesting gaze. After a little taste, she understood the meaning behind it. She immediately retorted, "I don''t get drunk when I''m alone, especially when I''m alone outside. "


    alright! You are much better than her... Lin Fei said in his heart.


    "What should I do now?" Zhou Yue stared at Lin Fei, obviously listening to his decision.


    "What else can I do? I can''t leave her on the side of the road!" Lin Fei said, spreading his hands.


    Just as Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were talking, two figures ran out from a distance.


    "George Qiu, look over there..." One of the men glanced quickly, and with sharp eyes, he quickly found the location of the target.


    However, at this time there were two more passers-by beside the figure.


    "Huh?" The man named Qiu frowned. The two of them stared at the target all night. It was too uncomfortable to be taken away.


    However, it can only be uncomfortable now, is it possible to go up and grab it?


    "Ma De, so unlucky, the duck to his lips has actually flew..." Brother Qiu, who was stubbornly crushed by some years of thought in his heart, suddenly couldn''t help but swear.


    He himself is just a **** in the bar, but he dare not to ask someone in the past. If he really dares to ask someone in the past, if the other party calls the police, he will not be sent to the bureau.


    "Brother Qiu, they are leaving!" the little brother on the side reminded.


    Soon, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were seen helping the girl walk forward, and an online car-hailing car parked there.


    "Horse." Watching the three people get on the ride-hailing car and leave, Qiu Ge said again not angry. He moved his hands and feet so hard, and the fish he caught was taken away. .


    "Qiu brother, forget it, let''s go back and find another new fish..." Seeing that the eldest brother is in a bad mood, the younger brother can only comfort him.


    I thought I was lucky today, I could find a young and beautiful fish, and ended up playing a bamboo basket.


    Afterwards, the two turned and left unwillingly, and returned to the bar to fish again.


    ...


    Online car-hailing.


    "Zhou Yue, I''ll give you a trash bag! lest she vomit in the car when she is about to vomit." Lin Fei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned her head, glanced at the drunk girl in the back seat, and said to Zhou. Yue said.


    "Give me a larger garbage bag..." Zhou Yue nodded.


    At this moment, Zhou Yue''s mood was complicated. She looked at the neon lights backwards outside the window in a daze. Originally, she wanted to have a supper with Lin Fei, but now she plans to take a bath.


    ��


    Soon, within fifteen minutes, the online car-hailing steadily drove the three people to the door of the hotel where Zhou Yue was staying.


    Nothing happened to Lin Fei next, Zhou Yue asked him to go back to Rongcheng quickly, and she alone helped the drunk girl into the hotel.


    Simply register at the front desk. Fortunately, there is an ID card in the other party''s bag. Otherwise, even if Zhou Yue herself is a woman and comes in with an unconscious girl, the hotel will have to call the police.


    Wu Yiqin, 18 years old, just entered college.


    Returning to the room where she lived, Zhou Yue placed the **** the sofa and covered her with a blanket, then turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ��


    "Um...hiss..."


    The next morning, when Wu Yiqin woke up with her eyes open, she only felt a dull pain in her head. In fact, if she was simply drunk, it would not be so uncomfortable.


    But Brother Naqiu and his little brother, unconsciously, secretly added something to her drink.


    "Huh... the clothes are still intact." With a sigh, Wu Yiqin remembered something, and suddenly lifted the blanket on her body and took a look, confirming that her clothes had not been passive, and she was suddenly relieved.


    In fact, when she drank a glass of wine last night and felt a little overwhelming, she faintly noticed something was wrong. After all, she still had a general understanding of her drinking capacity, and it was absolutely impossible to get drunk so quickly.


    She was fairly clever and immediately thought about it, and guessed that she might be being watched by someone, and secretly got some information.


    At that time, Wu Yiqin, who knew that she had been recruited, bit her tongue violently, stimulating nerve pain and awakening herself. Unfortunately, after she stood up, she felt a little dizzy in her head, and the scene in front of her turned around.


    Although there was still consciousness, the body gradually became less controlled. Finally, she walked out of the bar dizzy. She barely walked to the door and she couldn''t hold it anymore. She wanted to close her eyes and fall asleep. This is what happened. The late scene.


    The girl fell drunk at the door of the bar, and no one would be responsible even if something went wrong. The best case is to meet a good-hearted person.


    At that moment, Wu Yiqin also felt a little regretful in her heart, but fortunately, she saw someone on the side of the road and immediately stumbled over.


    ��


    Wu Yiqin stood up and quickly scanned the living room.


    "It seems that the kind-hearted person who helped me last night hasn''t gotten up yet, this time it''s really a fluke..." Wu Yiqin muttered, still a little scared in her heart.


    She had been to the bar last night many times, and it was always relatively safe, but she didn''t expect it to overturn this time.


    Girls nowadays love to play, and even think that going to bars is a fashion trend for young people.


    Haven''t there been arguments on the Internet before? It is said that a girl who likes to go to a bar is not necessarily a bad girl, but a good girl certainly does not like to go to a bar.


    Of course, Wu Yiqin doesn''t think that she is the former, every time she goes there is a sense of measure.


    "It would be inappropriate for me to sneak away now. No matter what, I have to say thank you in person to the kind people who helped me."


    Wu Yiqin was still thinking about sneaking away, but when he thought that if it weren''t for the kind people who helped him last night, I couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    After sitting on the sofa in the living room and waiting for half an hour, the bedroom finally heard a sound, and then the door opened, and a beautiful older sister who was envied by Wu Yiqin came out.


    "Hello!" Wu Yiqin greeted Zhou Yue, who had just gotten up, somewhat restrained.


    "Good morning! You...you are awake!" Zhou Yue was also stunned. She didn''t expect to see a strange girl standing in the living room as soon as she came out of the bedroom. When she got up, she almost forgot about herself and Lin Fei last night. Picked up a drunk girl.


    "Thank you! If it wasn''t for you last night, I..." Wu Yiqin solemnly thanked Zhou Yue.


    "It''s okay, pay attention later... The girl is alone outside, so be careful." Zhou Yue shook her head gently.


    To be honest, the impression of Wu Yiqin in her heart right now is actually quite ordinary. A young adult girl, without the company of friends, ran to the bar alone and was drunk to the point where she was drunk and was a bit overwhelmed.


    Any girl who is more normal would not be so ignorant of measure, but well! Everyone has their own way of living, and she, a passerby, has no right to interfere.


    "Well, I see, I will be careful in the future..." Wu Yiqin nodded.


    "Now if you are okay, go home quickly! Or call your family and friends first... lest they worry." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei didn''t find the mobile phone in her bag last night, so she didn''t contact her family to come and take her back.


    A girl who had just grown up for a few months didn''t return all night, and her cell phone couldn''t get through. The family who wanted to come to her worried all night.


    "Hmm!" In front of this beautiful big sister, Wu Yiqin nodded obediently.


    Although I am a girl, I can��t help but look at the big sister in front of me secretly. It doesn��t matter if she is so beautiful, her figure is so hot, and... and her temperament is so good, it can be said that she is the most beautiful one I have ever seen. Girls.


    Zhou Yue didn''t notice Wu Yiqin secretly looking at herself. After saying a few words to the other party, she turned around and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ...


    Wu Yiqin, who didn''t know where the phone was dropped, borrowed the landline in Zhouyue''s room and dialed a number directly.


    "beep��"


    "Hey!"


    The phone was connected quickly, and a male voice came across.


    "It''s me." Wu Yiqin said, curling her lips.


    "Where did you go last night? The phone is still turned off." The other side recognized Wu Yiqin''s voice, her tone changed suddenly, full of sternness and a little worry.


    "The phone is broken, I''m spending the night at a friend''s house" Wu Yiqin lied directly. Obviously, she didn''t want the person on the other end of the phone to know her thrilling experience last night.


    "If you don''t go home in the future, remember to call me. Don''t do it like last night... Let''s do this, I''m going to have a meeting." The other party responded, and then hung up the phone.


    "I know I''m busy all day long." Wu Yiqin showed an expression of unrest on her face.


    ...


    "This girl is getting more and more rebellious..." A somewhat helpless voice sounded in a luxurious office.


    Wu Duosheng in a suit slightly leaned back on his office chair and closed his eyes to rest. Recently, the company''s business is busy, and the new partner...the woman from Rongcheng named Ji Feiyan gave him a great deal. pressure.


    "Mr. Wu! Are you okay? Why don''t you go back and rest first." The female secretary on the side said in a timely manner, concerned.


    Since the chairman delegated the power last year, Wu Duosheng is now in charge of almost the entire company. U U reading www.uukanshu. com


    "It''s okay, how are you preparing for the meeting in half an hour?" Wu Duosheng waved his hand.


    "It''s ready." The female secretary said.


    Suddenly, Wu Duosheng remembered something, and then asked, "By the way! How about the number I asked you to check?"


    My sister, who was in the rebellious period, seemed to be calling from the landline, which made Wu Duosheng, who was thoughtful, suspicious.


    Landline? Didn''t return all night last night? There is a problem with the combination of the two.


    In the eyes of his brother, Wu Yiqin, his sister Wu Yiqin, is a child who is not sensible. He is afraid that the other party will be misled by people with ulterior motives.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1430： : Tracking (2

    "Mr. Wu, it has been found out. The number is the landline of Huimin Hotel." The female secretary, who knew her boss''s style and attitude, immediately investigated after receiving the assignment.


    "Huimin Hotel?" Wu Duosheng frowned slightly.


    My sister lied to herself, she didn''t stay at a friend''s house at all, but spent the night in a hotel?


    Don''t return all night, just turn off the phone? All kinds of things are strung together, and Wu Duosheng, as a man, can probably guess something.


    While reporting, the female secretary did not forget to observe Wu Duosheng''s face. She didn''t understand why her boss suddenly wanted to check a number.


    "Well, I see, you go out first! Wait until the meeting is about to remind me." After listening to the report of the female secretary, Wu Duosheng felt uneasy, but there was no strangeness on his face.


    ��


    After the female secretary left the office, Wu Duosheng picked up the phone and dialed a number, "Hey, can you help me check one thing..."


    "Okay, wait a minute." The person on the other side hung up the phone when he finished speaking.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Duosheng received the message he wanted on his mobile phone.


    "It''s better not what I think... The person who opened the room is a woman named Zhou Yue, who works in the vitality gym..." Wu Duosheng let out a long sigh after reading the content of the message.


    At this time, Zhou Yue, who had sent Wu Yiqin away, didn''t know that someone was checking her details behind her back.


    After sending the people away, she called the front desk of the hotel, asked them to bring breakfast to herself, and then sent Lin Fei a WeChat message about having lunch together at noon.


    ...


    The early morning dinner table.


    "Be careful when you go out to play with your classmates! Just learn to drive, remember to slow down.


    When the red light is about to pass, you would rather wait a few more minutes than rush over. "Tang Ya didn''t notice it herself, she had said these words to her brother several times.


    The sister''s advice made Tang Ling feel as if he was in a hot spring, but he smiled helplessly, "I know, sister, you''ve said it several times. If you knew you were nagging like this, I won''t Talking about renting a car."


    Tang Ya groaned, "Why do you think I''m annoying?"


    "No, no, just say it if you want to! I just listen." Tang Ling said quickly.


    After eating, Tang Ling went back to the room to pack some of his things, and then went out.


    Tang Ya couldn''t help but follow her brother to the hallway, and blurt out, "Drive slowly on the road!"


    Tang Ling wore the new clothes his sister bought him, bent over and put on the shoes, and smiled, "I see, you lock the door at home alone, don''t let the bad guys in."


    Tang Ya ignored her brother''s nonsense, and looked at her younger brother with a little worry.


    There is a saying that the mother is worried about a thousand miles, and the elder sister is like a mother. Although the younger brother just made an appointment with his classmates to go out for two days, she is still a little worried anyway.


    Tang Ling opened the door, turned around and said to her sister that I was leaving, and then went downstairs.


    Seeing her brother disappeared, Tang Ya turned around and closed the door, and went to the balcony to wash her clothes.


    In order not to be discovered by her sister, Tang Ling parked the car that Xiaoyan had given him a long way.


    After he came out of the house, he crossed two streets and entered a parking lot. Then, an expensive car drove out of the parking lot.


    "Next to start work, Ji Tianshang guy, don''t let me catch my tail... Otherwise, with sister Yan''s character, even if that guy is the boss''s younger brother, the end will not be much better."


    ...


    The spirit world, the kingdom of Rama.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, wearing a training suit, appeared in the small woods on the edge of the swamp with a rusty object in his hand.


    The shape of this rusty object is a square cube with a side length of 8 cm. It has a metallic texture to the touch. It is an item in the space artifact of the previous person named Li Liqun. Judging from its rust, it should be somewhat The object of the year and month.


    If Lin Fei was not keen to perceive the rusty object exuding a trace of faint psychic energy, he might suspect that Li Liqun��s brain was a problem, and how could he collect a ragged piece in a space that is not large in capacity. In the spirit weapon.


    "I don''t know if this thing can continue to be used." Lin Fei muttered, and then injected psychic energy into the rusty spiritual tool in his hand, hoping to activate it.


    "Om."


    As a large amount of psionic energy was injected into the spirit instrument, it began to tremble slightly.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds...


    "Om, hum, hum..."


    The tremor became more and more intense. After this rusty weapon absorbed half of the spiritual energy of the third-order peak practitioner, it suddenly stopped trembling, and all the rust on the surface fell off, bursting out pale gold. Aura.


    It changed its form...Under Lin Fei''s gaze, this brand-new spirit weapon twisted in his hand like a liquid. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black metal glove emitting a faint light.


    "It feels good..." Lin Fei moved his right hand and found that the metal gloves on his hands were very soft.


    "How should this thing be used?" Unfolding mental power was attached to the black metal glove, and some details about it immediately appeared in Lin Fei''s mind. Device."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was about to experiment with the power of this spiritual weapon in his hand, suddenly stopped and looked at the distant swamp.


    In the field of vision, a figure flew from a distance, hovering eight or nine meters above the swamp, and then this man took out a whistle from his arms


    "Woo..."


    The whistle made a harsh sound, and after ten seconds, a depression in the swamp surged, and the sludge condensed into the appearance of a beast.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei, who was standing in the woods, saw this scene and quietly approached the past.


    "Roar... you''re here! I''ve been waiting for you for many days! If you come later, my clone will fail." The sludge monster first uttered a beast roar, and then complained to the figure standing in the sky. road.


    "No way, I can''t get out of it over there. I still rushed over when I was out on a mission these days."


    The conversation between the two was not small, and they probably felt that no one would eavesdrop in this wilderness.


    However, the human voice hovering in the sky was extremely hoarse, obviously pretending to be, and it seemed that this person was quite cautious.


    Lin Fei approached quietly, hiding himself in the dense woods.


    The figure in the sky was completely shrouded in a black robe, and he couldn''t even see his figure, let alone facing him, so the face under the hood of the black robe couldn''t be seen at all.


    "Time is running out, let''s get it right," said the black-robed man.


    "There will be a spiritual weapon auction in the Blacksmith City in a few days. I will lead my subordinates to launch a surprise attack at that time. I hope you will be prepared." said the sludge monster.


    "Assault on Forge City?!" The black-robed man was obviously taken aback, "Why is it so sudden this time?"


    "Haha... this is not something you should know." Mud said with a smile.


    "Okay! Anyway, when I was involved in your side, I had a hunch that this day will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." The black robe man recovered his calm, shrugged, and said lightly.


    "You can be prepared for this." Mud said with a smile, "Don''t worry, although you are a human being, but if you do things for us, adults will not forget your credit.


    After this mission is successfully completed, you will go back with me, presumably your lord, it will help you break through to the third-tier peak. "


    ��


    This sludge monster actually wanted to attack Forge City. This content is a bit blast... The conversation between the sludge monster and the black-robed man was listened to by Lin Fei, and his expression gradually became serious.


    Once the Fortress City is breached, many people will be homeless, and many people will die in this wild beast-ravaged.


    And forge City, without preparation, suffers from the sludge monster, which is obviously not a force of the human camp, and there is a traitor in the city to respond, there is a high probability that it will fall.


    The destruction of the fishing town located on the endless coast is still vivid.


    "What a trash man who betrayed his own clan!" Lin Fei stared at the black-robed man with cold eyes. Although he was not from the Forge City, this did not prevent him from loathing this kind of traitor.


    The conversation between the two sides continued, and then the person and the beast discussed some details, and Lin Fei took it down carefully.


    After the talk, the sludge monster turned into a pile of mud, and the black-robed man flew away and continued to do the task at hand.


    Lin Fei came out of the woods, soared into the air, and chased in the direction of the black-robed man''s movement.


    Seven or eight minutes later, he followed the black-robed man into a valley.


    Unfolding his perception, he explored the valley again, his eyes fixed on the entrance of a cave.


    The lush weeds cover the entrance of the cave. If you don''t observe it carefully, ordinary people will not be able to find the entrance of the cave.


    Lin Fei hid his figure and waited quietly. He wanted to see what the mission of this black-robed man was?


    After a while, a black-robed man walked out of the cave with a mask on his face, making it impossible to see his face.


    "This person is really cautious." Lin Fei, who was hiding in the dark, muttered to himself.


    The black-robed man looked around, then walked out of the valley, chose a direction, and entered the lush jungle.


    Lin Fei continued to follow. Ten minutes later, the black-robed man had gone deep into the jungle. He was sure that there was no one to follow, and then he took off the black robe and took off the mask, revealing his true face.


    This is a forty-two-year-old middle-aged man. He looks handsome, with a small head, and looks very smart and capable. Unfortunately, there is a small black spot on his forehead, which is extremely conspicuous.


    And what was exposed under the black robe was a pair of exquisitely crafted soft armor.


    After the black-robed man recovered his true face, his speed surged, and he rushed towards a certain direction deep in the jungle.


    "He still intends to move on?" Lin Fei frowned and continued to follow silently.


    Neither of them flew in the air. There were many powerful alien beasts in the jungle, and their flying targets were too big to be attacked by alien beasts.


    On the way, Lin Fei suddenly discovered that the black-robed man had a planned route, and it was not the first time he walked this way.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge alien beast with scaly armor rushed out of the jungle, rushed towards the black-robed man, and opened his mouth wide, trying to swallow him into his stomach.


    "Get out!" The black robe man snorted coldly, raised his right hand and blasted a punch, killing the strange beast on the spot on the spot, and then moved on.


    Following Lin Fei behind the black robe man, his eyes fell on the body of the alien beast that had just been killed. This alien beast looked a bit like a goat.


    Well, it can be eaten... He stepped forward and directly collected the body of the alien beast into the dimensional space, and prepared to bake it at noon.


    ��


    Lin Fei, who had collected the lunch ingredients, immediately followed the pace of the black-robed man, and strange beasts appeared from time to time on the next road.


    The black-robed man has deliberately avoided, but he still unavoidably encounters all kinds of strange beasts, he can only shoot and kill.


    As the black-robed men continued to penetrate into the jungle, the alien beasts they encountered became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, he has deliberately avoided those stronger animals, but the jungle is so big, he can''t make detours everywhere.


    Therefore, you can only choose to face the relatively weak monsters, which are probably between the first-order peak road and the second-order high-end.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was hiding in the dark to watch the show, watching the black-robed man fight a giant python monster.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Below, the giant python monster screamed in pain, and the huge body was constantly whipping and twisting on the ground, and then gradually lost its sound.


    The black-robed man took a breath, it was not easy to walk this way.


    With the strength of his third-tier high-end, those alien beasts can''t hurt him naturally, but they are tired enough, but in order to get close to the destination, they have to.


    Time is running out, he dared not delay any longer, and rushed towards the depths of the jungle.


    After a long time, the black-robed man stopped, began to trim and regained his strength.


    Lin Fei was not far away, observing the opponent secretly, he wanted to see what this black-robed man was alone, going to the depths of the jungle with such a great effort.


    "Roar..." The jungle was not peaceful, and the roar of the beast rang out from time to time.


    The black-robed man was very vigilant, and after regaining his strength, he set off immediately.


    About half an hour later, the black-robed men killed various beasts all the way, and finally came to a lake deep in the jungle.


    Lin Fei saw this place from a distance, a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    In the depths of the jungle, UU reading is a huge lake, and the air is full of strong psychic powers. It is conceivable that this lake is definitely not simple.


    Attention is focused on the black-robed man. The other party''s purpose is obviously here, but I don''t know what he is here for?


    Under Lin Fei''s perception and exploration, the psychic energy fluctuations on the opponent''s body were unobstructed.


    With such a gentle fluctuation of psychic energy, it is impossible for him to come here to practice.


    Sure enough, the black-robed man turned a blind eye to the rich psychic energy around the lake. He looked at the edge of the lake as if he was thinking about something or looking for something.


    "It can''t be wrong, it must be here, only such an environment can give birth to the jasper water lotus and other spiritual plants!" A hint of ecstasy suddenly appeared on the face of the black robe man.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1431： : The plan fell through (2

    In order to break through his stagnant cultivation base, the black-robed man has been searching for spiritual plants that will help him break through these years.


    Seeing that he was never extravagant or extravagant, he thought that he was indifferent to material things. Who could know his inner suffering, if he could, he didn''t want to be like this!


    In short, in order to further his cultivation in recent years, his life is really hard, or he later felt that he was relying on himself and breaking through without ignorance, and he would not cooperate with the alien force behind the sludge monster.


    Not long ago, he suddenly received the news of the ��jasper water lotus��, which made him ecstatic.


    According to rumors, the effect of the jasper water lotus can help the practitioners of the third stage and high stage to break through to the third stage peak. Although it is not a 100% probability, there is a 40-50% probability.


    Although the sludge monster said that after the fall of Forge City, its boss was willing to help himself break through to the third-order peak, but he still had some scruples about the sludge monsters.


    Now if he gets the jasper water lotus, then he doesn''t need to be controlled by those strange beasts, so he can take the initiative and live a free life.


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait a moment for the jasper water lotus. After talking with the sludge monster, he immediately came here.


    After seeing the situation here, although he has not seen the jasper water lotus, he already feels that he is inseparable.


    "Jasper water lotus? Lingzhi! Good fellow, it turned out to be here to find Lingzhi!" Lin Fei, who was in the dark, heard the black robe man''s muttering, and his heart was full of joy.


    If a third-order high-level practitioner can venture into the dangerous depths of the jungle so much, the value of this spiritual plant called the jasper water lotus is certainly not low.


    At this moment, he looked at the man in black robe, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he muttered in his heart, "Excuse me, this jasper water lotus has nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell on the black-robed man, with encouragement in his eyes, hoping that the other party would find the jade water lotus sooner.


    However, the black-robed man seemed to hesitate, hesitated by the lake, and didn''t need to think about it. There must be a powerful strange animal guarding the spirit plant of the jasper water lotus.


    If he enters the lake rashly, he might be in danger. The lake is not small in size, and no one knows what kind of terrifying monsters are hidden in the water.


    "How can he stand so stupidly? No! No, this person knows that there is Lingzhi here, then he must also know that there are powerful monsters around Lingzhi. Judging from the level of caution in his previous behavior, he It is impossible to come here unprepared to hunt for treasure."


    Lin Fei''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of this reason, then he quietly looked at the other party, not in a hurry, and hid in the dark waiting for the other party to act.


    ��


    By the lake, I saw the black-robed man smearing some potion on his body to cover up the smell, and then began to deal with an alien beast that he killed before, stuffed something into its body, and after it was set, he sat by the lake. Wait quietly.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and he was sure that what the black-robed man had stuffed into the alien beast just now was definitely something like poison. He wanted to use it as a bait to poison the alien beast guarding Lingzhi in the lake.


    It seemed that the black-robed man didn''t plan to do it now. Lin Fei simply sat cross-legged, closing his eyes on the trunk of a big tree.


    While waiting, another half hour passed before the black-robed man finally moved, and Lin Fei, who was sitting on the tree, opened his eyes and looked from a distance.


    The black-robed man lifted the previously drugged alien animal and plunged it into the lake with all his strength.


    "Can you succeed with this bait?" Lin Fei muttered to himself.


    ��


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Before long, there was a burst of bubbles on the surface of the lake. Upon closer inspection, you could see a huge black shadow swimming under the lake, and the swimming direction was exactly where the black-robed man had just dropped the corpse of the alien beast.


    "Took the bait!" The black-robed man was overjoyed when he saw this scene.


    After waiting for another few minutes, some fish corpses gradually floated on the lake. The black-robed people ignored the innocent fishes that had been affected, and stared at the lake.


    After a while, the black-robed man took out a small metal ball from his arms, injected it with psychic energy, and threw it into the lake.


    "Boom."


    There was a sudden explosion in the lake, and there was a lot of movement. After a long time, the lake returned to calm, and the beast under the lake did not show up from beginning to end.


    "There is no response to such a big movement, it seems that it was poisoned to death, hahaha..." The black-robed man couldn''t control his emotions anymore, couldn''t help laughing, looking very proud and happy, and then jumped in. In the lake.


    Seeing the happy look of the black robe man, Lin Fei felt inexplicably pitiful in his heart.


    He worked hard for the Lingzhi, hunted and killed foreign animals as bait, had to poison, and waited silently, it was really not easy.


    But I waited to rob him of his results. It sounds a bit...


    Don��t worry about it. What is so pitiful for such a villain who betrays his clan... Lin Fei nodded, no longer thinking about it. He stood on the trunk and looked at the place where the black-robed man went into the water. When Zhi Zhi landed, he started to capture him.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking wave of water from the calm lake, and the sound of an explosion blasted the lake into the sky. The so-called one stone igniting a thousand waves is an apt description of the scene in front of you.


    "Roar!" At the same time, a roar came from under the lake.


    Lin Fei, who was standing on the tree, was taken aback for a moment, and then looked a little surprised, and muttered, "This guy has failed?!"


    He could completely imagine that when the cheerful black-robed man went down to the lake to fetch the spiritual plant, and saw that the strange beast had not been poisoned to death, his mood was probably extremely crushed.


    This person, I am afraid that it is not very lucky, but think about it, too, the wicked will be rewarded!


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and then thought of another possibility, whether it was the alien beast deliberately pretending to eat the poisoned bait.


    Then when the black-robed man attacked the lake, he didn''t move at all, so he waited for the black-robed man to go down and finally came to catch a turtle in the urn.


    Well, the more I think about it, the more I realize it is possible. After all, the stronger the monster is, the IQ is generally not too bad.


    ��


    Obviously a very fierce battle broke out under the lake, and the roar continued to sound, setting off a few meters of water.


    Lin Fei stared at the lake, and after a while, a figure rushed out of the lake in embarrassment.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure followed, opening its mouth wide, and biting at the black-robed man from bottom to top.


    Under the sun, the two rows of sharp teeth of the alien beasts shone with cold light like sawtooths, and the huge water flow formed two small waterfalls that hung down to both sides, rattling.


    "Damn it." The black-robed man looked ugly, slashed downward with a sword, and at the same time stepped to avoid it.


    The blood basin of the alien beast closed with a big mouth, and the sword light bombarded its shiny scales, but it splashed with a spark, but it couldn''t hurt it at all.


    At this time, Lin Fei could see the appearance of the strange beast in the lake. It was a huge black giant catfish with limbs.


    Seeing that the attack of the black-robed man fell on it just now, but it was useless, it can be seen that the defense of this black giant catfish is amazing.


    The black giant catfish animal stood straight on the lake, exuding a terrifying aura, and a pair of hostile blue eyes stared at the black-robed man.


    "Roar." It opened its mouth and let out a terrible roar, and the psychic energy on its body surged, and then a rapidly spinning water ball quickly formed and spewed out towards the black-robed man.


    The water ball was extremely fast, and blinked to the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man''s complexion changed drastically, and it was too late to hide. With a loud shout, the spiritual weapon long sword was cut out, and the aura''s blade collided with the water polo.


    "Boom!" The explosion sounded all around.


    The black-robed people are determined to win the jasper water lotus, the black giant catfish alien has cold eyes, and its temperament is soaring. At this moment, he just wants to swallow this human who dares to peek at its treasure, bite it into a pulp and eat it.


    "Boom..." One man and one beast fought again, the lake flooded, the surrounding trees collapsed, and it was a mess.


    After beating for more than ten minutes, the black-robed man was kicked by the **** catfish''s big tail like a fan, and crashed onto the ground, knocking out a deep pit.


    After a fight, he was wounded all over his body, spurting blood from his mouth, and apparently suffered a very serious internal injury.


    "Why is this strange beast so strong?" The black-robed man was a little unbelievable. He knew that he was invincible, and turned around to flee.


    At this moment, he can no longer care about any jasper water lotus. His life is important. After he has cultivated well, he will come to clean up this guy.


    It''s a pity that the black giant catfish strange beast didn''t want to let him go just like that. Although its body was very huge, its speed was not slow at all, and it instantly stood in front of the black-robed man.


    "Drink!" The black-robed man roared, mobilizing the few psychic energy remaining in his body, and slashed at the black giant catfish with a sword.


    "Boom!" At the center of the explosion, a figure flew upside down again, turned out to be a man in a black robe.


    "Bang!" A deep pit appeared on the ground again, and the black-robed man fell into it, vomiting blood, his expression was shocked, "Quasi third-tier peak?!"


    Originally, the alien beast of the same level was better than the human, but now it was discovered that this black giant catfish alien beast turned out to be a half-footed alien beast that reached the peak of Tier 3, and the black-robed man was naturally not its opponent.


    At this time, he was full of regrets, regretting that he came alone this time. If he brought a few men up and an accident happened, he could sacrifice them to get time to escape for himself.


    The black-robed man looked at the black giant catfish strange beast, as if he saw irony in its pair of beast pupils, he knew that he was despised by the strange beast.


    "Puff! A mouthful of blood can''t help but squirt out of the mouth, and the chest tightness feels a little better.


    This is the end of the matter, but he has not given up the hope of escape, and struggled to get up. Suddenly, his eyes saw a black-haired young man standing on the big tree next to him. Watching him and the black giant catfish strange beast.


    The two eyes met, and there was a brief silence in the atmosphere.


    "Who is this person? Why does he appear here?" The black robe man made a question mark, and his whole person was dumbfounded.


    Lin Fei didn''t expect that the place where the black-robed man was smashed down, coincidentally, was beside the big tree where he was standing.


    At this time, the black-robed man''s desire to survive broke out, and he could no longer take care of the others. As for who this black-haired young man was and why he was here, it didn''t matter at all. He wanted to live, and he wanted to break through to the third-order peak.


    The black-robed man looked at Lin Fei with hopeful eyes and shouted, "Help...help me!"


    "Roar!" The black giant catfish strange animal naturally discovered the existence of Lin Fei. It thought that Lin Fei was the helper of the black-robed man, and immediately roared.


    "What''s your name, I don''t know this person, I''m just passing by, and I''ll leave right away." Lin Fei smiled at the black giant catfish with a relaxed expression.


    "..." The black-robed man was hit immediately, his gaze seemed as if someone was on the edge of a cliff and was kicked down.


    "..." The black giant catfish strange beast felt that the black-haired human that suddenly appeared in front of him was too stupid. I really thought it would be able to separate the relationship, so I would let him go?


    Today, as long as it is a human being, no one wants to leave here alive.


    "Roar!" The black giant catfish strange animal roared and rushed towards Lin Fei. The strong wind carried a fishy smell, causing his hair to be messed up.


    "It tastes so heavy, you eat carrion!" Lin Fei struggled to breathe, and asked the black giant catfish.


    "???" The black giant catfish strange beast asked a question mark.


    "Such words that irritate each other at such moments of life and death, this person is afraid that there is a problem with the seeds of the head!" The black robe man yelled in his heart.


    Just when the black-robed man and the black giant catfish strange beast were a little startled, Lin Fei turned around and jumped to another big tree.


    "Don''t leave me!" Seeing this scene, the seriously injured black-robed man thought that Lin Fei was going to escape, and yelled anxiously.


    Watching Lin Fei run tens of meters away, the black-robed man turned his head and looked at the black giant catfish with red eyes.


    "Roar!" A roar suddenly sounded, and then the black giant catfish animal flicked its tail and slammed to the ground.


    "Puff!" The black-robed man was hit with violent eyes, a mouthful of old blood spurted far away, and he muttered to himself blankly, "Why? Why? It is him who irritates you, not me."


    For his defeated generals, the black giant catfish strange beast didn''t want to take another look at all.


    In fact, this tail is just a handy thing, and half of it is worried about the escape of the prey that has already been obtained, so it is half dead first, and the other prey is solved before returning to enjoy it.


    At this moment, the black giant catfish has already turned its huge body and chased directly towards Lin Fei.


    The jasper water lotus hasn''t got it yet! How could Lin Fei leave? UU Reading pretended to run away. After pulling away, he took advantage of this gap to take out the magic glove that was deformed by a cube from the dimensional space.


    The power experiment of the spirit weapon begins! !


    "Take me a blow!" Lin Fei suddenly turned his head, raised his right hand with the spirit tool gloves, palm facing the black giant catfish.


    "Peng."


    The fiery red light spit out, and it slammed into the huge body of the black giant catfish that was too late to escape.


    "Boom!" The light burst, and the scorching flame instantly engulfed the black giant catfish monster. The heat wave generated by the explosion swept all around, and the emerald green plants in a small area were instantly dried by the high temperature.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1432： : Don’t be afraid, I’m just kidding (2

    "Roar!" The black giant catfish roared and rushed out of the flames. It had some scorch marks on its body, but it did not really hurt it. The black scales on its huge body were not even damaged.


    However, the black giant catfish strange beast was completely angered by Lin Fei, and he kept roaring violently, chasing him frantically.


    The high-speed spiral water ball condensed in its mouth and rushed towards Lin Fei quickly.


    Lin Fei had seen the black giant catfish beast fighting with the black-robed man before, and he had already guarded it against this move. Seeing that it started to activate its abilities, he immediately moved to the side and disappeared into place in an instant.


    "Boom!" The spiral water ball fell into the air, hitting the ground with a loud noise, mud splashed, and a deep pit with a diameter of 3 meters appeared.


    Lin Fei, standing more than ten meters away, constantly used magic gloves to attack the black giant catfish.


    Although the black-robed man in the distance was seriously injured and difficult to move, he was not in a coma. Seeing this scene, his face was full of weirdness.


    He hadn''t seen how Lin Fei avoided the black giant catfish''s ability attack.


    The black giant catfish strange beast''s ability attacked him personally, and if it was so easy to avoid, he would not fall into such a field.


    But Lin Fei did it, and it didn''t seem reluctant at all, it seemed extremely casual.


    A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his heart, maybe he could be saved.


    "Take me another blow." Lin Fei''s voice sounded again, followed by a huge roar.


    The black giant catfish was once again hit by the flames ejected by the spirit glove, and the position was almost the same as the strike just now.


    No matter how hard the ink-colored scale armor on its body, it suffered two waves of heavy blows in a short period of time.


    Although the flame attack of this spirit weapon glove is not as powerful as the flame ability directly cast by Lin Fei, its advantage is that as long as other practitioners wear it, they can cast this kind of monster that can hurt the quasi-third-tier peak. attack.


    "This thing is simple and rude. If you don''t consider the consumption of psionic energy, it''s pretty easy to use." Lin Fei''s mouth twitched, thinking that this spiritual tool is qualified to become his own collection.


    Seeing that the scale armor of the black giant catfish that had been attacked twice was not invincible, he decided to give the opponent a few more shots.


    Moreover, after the initial charge of this spirit tool glove, after using it twice, there is still a lot of psionic energy left.


    Now there are experimental products, just to see how many attacks this magic glove can perform after it is full of psionic energy.


    The eyes of the black giant catfish strange beast shrank fiercely, and felt the threat from the spirit glove. Its eyes were icy, and it roared and quickly rushed towards Lin Fei again.


    The fan-shaped giant tail swept across, and the air was squeezed with a "pop" violent noise, carrying a terrifying wind, and hitting where Lin Fei was.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei first turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. He was not prepared to fight against the black giant catfish. Such an experiment can''t be killed all at once.


    The two sides just chased me and flee, Lin Fei dodged, while using the magic gloves to strike the black giant catfish from time to time.


    It didn''t take long for the scales of the black giant catfish to explode, and wounds appeared, dripping with blood.


    The black giant catfish was furious, and it found that the black-haired human in front of it was too slippery and couldn''t catch it, which made it very crazy.


    On the other side, the black-robed man in the seriously injured state was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that this black-haired young man could fight so well, he could beat a quasi-third-tier peak strange beast with no power to fight back.


    ��


    The fight lasted for a while.


    "boom!"


    The scorching flames ejected from the magic gloves hit the black giant catfish once again, causing it to roar again and again.


    The huge pain calmed the black giant catfish strange beast, and there was a hint of fear in its eyes.


    This battle can''t continue, and if it continues like this, it will definitely be consumed alive.


    The black giant catfish suddenly stopped chasing Lin Fei, then turned around and ran, heading for the lake, trying to hide in its nest.


    "Is it gone?" Lin Fei was taken aback, and hurriedly chased him up.


    After experimenting for a while, how could he let it escape? He still wanted to see what the limit of the magic glove in his hand looked like?


    "Hey, don''t run!" Lin Fei yelled, the speed soared, and then the black giant catfish ran faster.


    "..." The black-robed man saw this scene from a distance, and the whole person was not good. You know, he was rubbed against the ground by the black giant catfish just now.


    The other side was obviously a very strong animal, and he was seriously injured by the third-order high-level cultivator, and it was miserable, but now he was chased by people holding his head.


    Moreover, the psychic energy fluctuations that the black-haired young man exudes only look like the early stage of the third stage. With the spiritual tool in his hand, he used the spiritual weapon in his hand to beat the quasi-third-tier peak alien beast into this pair of virtues, then the spiritual tool glove in his hand. How powerful should it be?


    The black robe man thought in his heart, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    ��


    The black giant catfish ran away frantically, seeing the lake getting closer and closer, its eyes showed ecstasy, and it was finally possible to go home.


    After returning home and hiding, the dangerous human behind could not hurt it, but at this moment, a loud shout came from behind it.


    "If you are so uncooperative, then I can only end this battle ahead of schedule...Come on, take my final blow."


    The black giant catfish was so scared that it was full of spirits, and with all its strength, it rushed to the lake and was about to plunge into the lake.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Fei lifted his left hand, activated his own ability, flicked his finger, and the second shot came first. A fist-sized burst of small fireball shot out and hit the black giant catfish''s body severely, exploding. The open flame turned into a sea of ??flames, submerging it.


    "Roar..." There was a painful roar from the sea of ??fire, but it stopped abruptly. After all, the power of this blasting small fireball could far exceed the attack of the spirit glove.


    With a "bang", then a huge body fell to the lake, twisted twice, and then completely motionless.


    "Even dead?!" The black robe man was dumbfounded, not fake, he was really dumbfounded.


    The dignified black giant catfish monster at the peak of Tier 3 was just killed by a spirit weapon in a way that was so simple and speechless?


    Looking at the miserable black giant catfish animal on the ground, the shock in the eyes of the black robe man could not fade.


    He didn''t even know that the last blow that killed the black giant catfish was not an attack from the spirit gloves at all.


    Spirit tool gloves may be able to consume the black giant catfish, but it will take a lot of time.


    The test product was dead. At this moment, Lin Fei looked at the spiritual weapon in his hand and thought for a moment. He raised his right hand and launched a continuous attack against the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were explosions one after another in the high altitude, and the huge noise could frighten the strange beasts living around the lake.


    "Om."


    The metallic black magic glove worn on the upper right shivered slightly and turned back into a square black cube.


    After being charged, it can be used 20 times with full psychic power, um, not bad... Lin Fei put away the psychic tool and looked at the black robe man.


    Seeing Lin Fei look over, the black-robed man tried to open the corners of his mouth, trying to show him a grateful smile.


    "...It''s ugly." In Lin Fei''s eyes, this smile was uglier than crying.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace." The black robe man said in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Fei looked strange, this person thanked him unexpectedly, but think about it, after all, based on the current situation, he saved the other person''s life.


    I just hope that when the black-robed man knows that he wants that jasper water lotus, his mentality will be as stable as it is now.


    "Your Excellency, can you give me some healing medicine? Don''t worry. My name is Gou Dafu. I am a general defender of the Forging City. I will thank you very much after I recover." The black-robed man was worried that Lin Fei was not at ease. , I specifically emphasized my identity.


    Hehe, the general defending the city turned out to betray and surrendered to the enemy. The lord of the Forge City is too miserable... Lin Fei spit out in his heart, and then said, "So you are the general defender of the Forge City, your position is not low. what!"


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Gou Dafu''s eyes, but when he thought that he had to rely on the other side for help, he quickly expressed humility and sent a good word.


    "Thank you, you are no better than your lord! You are so strong at a young grade, and the future is limitless. If you want, I can help you introduce it. Lord City Lord will definitely give you a pretty good position."


    "Introduction?" Lin Fei smiled unclearly, and said, "Do you know why I am here?"


    Gou Dafu finally remembered this, his complexion suddenly stiff, and a bad premonition suddenly in his heart, he asked cautiously, "Why?"


    Lin Fei looked at him playfully and said, "Secret."


    "...Secret? This guy is teasing me!" Gou Dafu felt mad, and he could see that the black-haired young man was a bad person at all, but he didn''t turn his face.


    Now he did not have the qualifications to turn his face, his injuries were extremely serious, facing Lin Fei who was almost unscathed, the result of turning his face was a dead end.


    Gou Dafu smiled awkwardly, "Your Excellency, don''t make fun of me. I am injured too badly. Why don''t you give me a healing medicine first, and then we will discuss it in detail."


    "I have healing medicine, but if you want it, you have to answer a few questions first." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s really a shame that the defending general of my dignified Forging City was threatened by others." Gou Dafu roared in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "Ask! I must know everything and say nothing."


    "Did you get the jasper water lotus?" Lin Fei asked.


    "He actually knew that I came here for the jasper water lotus. It''s impossible. The people who knew the news have already been silenced by me." Gou Dafu''s heart was shaken, and he slowly said, "No."


    "Not really?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously.


    "I just entered the lake and I was spotted by the black giant catfish strange beast. I didn''t even touch the jasper water lotus." Gou Dafu said.


    Lin Fei groaned for a moment, looked at Gou Dafu''s body twice, and then his gaze fell on his hand.


    Gou Dafu''s complexion changed, and he immediately wanted to hide his hands behind him, but the last blow of the black giant catfish slapped him off all his bones, and he couldn''t move at all at the moment.


    Lin Fei smiled, squatted down, and took a ring from his hand, "Oh, it turned out to be a spatial magic weapon, I can''t think of it! In less than two days, I actually obtained two spatial magic weapons."


    Gou Dafu was very angry. On the surface, he still didn''t dare to show the slightest bit. He was very aggrieved. He quickly said, "Your Excellency, this spatial spirit weapon was rewarded to me by our Lord City Lord. If you take it away... Lord City Lord, he will be unhappy. "


    Haha, you traitor still dare to threaten me with the lord of Forge City? If I tell the city master about your surrender, you are afraid that he will hang on the head of the city.


    Lin Fei looked indifferent and slowly said, "There is no shop in front of the village and no shop in the back of the village. As long as I kill you, he doesn''t know that I took your spatial spirit weapon?"


    "...What?!" Gou Dafu''s face changed drastically when he heard this.


    Only then did he realize that what he said just now was to remind the black-haired young man to kill himself?


    Seeing that the precious spatial spirit tool was taken away, he was so confused and became so stupid, he couldn''t wait to slap himself a few times.


    "I''m kidding, it scares you." Lin Fei smiled when he saw the other person''s face paled with fright by his own words.


    "Heh...hehe! So your Excellency is joking!" Gou Dafu''s blue veins violently jumped on his forehead. If it is normal, he would definitely slap such a person to death, but now he can''t do it and can only endure it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good person, and I will definitely not kill you." Lin Fei reached out and patted his shoulder.


    Gou Dafu, who was seriously injured, was beaten by him like this, and the broken bones felt like they were going to disperse, and he sucked in pain.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot that your injury was serious, sorry... sorry." Lin Fei said embarrassedly.


    Gou Dafu showed a crying expression, and said weakly, "Can you return the spatial artifact to me?"


    "Seeing that you care about this spatial artifact so much, is there something extremely important in it?" Lin Fei said with interest.


    "No, you think too much, it''s just some miscellaneous things." Gou Dafu''s heart jumped and said with a dry smile.


    "Really?" Lin Feinuo smiled. UU reading


    "Of course it''s true. I''m relatively poor. I really don''t have anything of value. Otherwise, I won''t ask you to borrow the healing medicine... Hiss!" Gou Dafu hadn''t finished speaking, his head was shaken, and his face was painful. Looked at Lin Fei in amazement.


    "What did you do to my spatial spirit weapon?" Gou Dafu''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible.


    The stigma on his space spirit tool was wiped out, and after that, this space spirit tool no longer belonged to him.


    Gou Dafu looked at Lin Fei with horror, and said with a trembling, "How can you do this?"


    "It''s okay, don''t you just turn on your space weapon! Don''t be so stingy." Lin Fei glanced at him and said with a smile, "Let me see what baby you have in it?"


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1433： : Ordinary kind passers-by (2

    "No!" Gou Dafu yelled quickly, "There are secrets of our Forge City in there. You can''t read it. If you read it, you will definitely be arrested by our Lord of the City. No matter where you escape, you will be wanted... "


    "Scare me?" Lin Fei said disdainfully, "I''m not afraid of you, I''ve been scared a lot. What you said can''t scare me at all."


    "You..." Gou Dafu was speechless.


    "Also! I have a bad habit. The more people scare me and don''t let me do anything, the more I will do it." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t..." Gou Dafu said anxiously.


    Lin Fei didn''t pay attention to Gou Dafu at all, and his spiritual power swept through the spatial spirit tool, and found that this guy was indeed poor enough, as he said.


    There is absolutely nothing valuable in the space spirit weapon, and the jasper water lotus is not on him. It seems that he did not succeed.


    And the space inside this space artifact is too small! Only 0.5 cubic meters.


    I thought that the space artifact that I had snatched from Li Liqun was already small enough, but it turned out that this space artifact was even smaller than that one.


    "Huh? This thing is..." Lin Fei took out an item from the Space Spirit Tool.


    "You can''t watch it, you''ll be dead if you watch it!" Gou Dafu''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted sternly, trying to threaten Lin Fei with this.


    Lin Fei sneered, without even looking at him, thinking that his struggle was too ridiculous.


    Looking at the things in your hands, this is a palm-sized white scale, which looks unremarkable, but if you perceive it carefully, you can find that there is a mental force attached to it.


    If an ordinary person holds this white scale for a long time, even without noticing it, his mind will be affected and sink into it unknowingly, and eventually may become insane.


    Lin Fei''s spiritual power is so powerful that it is naturally unaffected, and even he can easily erase the spiritual power attached to the white scales.


    However, Gou Dafu exclaimed in disbelief, "Are you not affected? How is this possible?"


    "Making a fuss! Want to influence me just because of this stuff? Thinking too much." Lin Fei said contemptuously.


    "..." The despised Gou Dafu''s complexion was very ugly, and he was speechless for a long time, but the surprise in his heart was nothing short of it.


    The black-haired young man in front of him is absolutely weird, but there are mental abilities attached to Tier 4 monsters on that scale, how could he not be affected?


    "This thing should be given to you by the strange beast that talked to you before!" Lin Fei asked suddenly.


    The pupils in Gou Dafu''s eyes shrank sharply, and he denied it, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I already know what I should know anyway." Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Gou Dafu looked ugly, and the other party knew that he was in contact with the alien beast, which made him extremely uneasy.


    "I...I''m just an ordinary kind passerby." Lin Fei looked at him and said casually.


    "Ordinary good-hearted passers-by?!!!" Gou Dafu stared at Lin Fei in a daze, and cursed in his heart, "Dare to harden the monster of Tier 3 peak, and kill it. Now he says he is ordinary. , Do you treat me as a fool?"


    Gou Dafu didn''t believe Lin Fei''s words at all, and sneered, "This is the end of the matter, is it interesting to lie to me?"


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me, let''s not talk to you, now please sleep for a while! I''m going to the lake to fetch jasper water lotus." Lin Fei said, standing up.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Boom!"


    Turning his right hand over, a spiritual tool and shovel appeared in Lin Fei''s hands out of thin air, and then screamed.


    With a scream, Gou Dafu rolled his eyes and was shot and fainted.


    Lin Fei shook his head and looked at the other side''s miserable appearance, wondering if he had acted too hard.


    "This guy has been injured badly enough, and he even slapped him on the head with the shovel, wouldn''t it be too much?"


    Seeing Gou Dafu''s head swell up at a speed visible to the naked eye, Lin Fei let out a dry cough and muttered, "Forget it, let''s hit it all, so be it!"


    Afterwards, he walked to the lake, put away the body of the black giant catfish, and jumped into the lake.


    The power of thinking ability built a barrier to wrap Lin Fei''s body, allowing him to move freely in the water, rushing towards the bottom of the lake like a swimming fish.


    Unfolding his perception, his mental power spread to the surroundings. After a while, he found the specific location of the jasper water lotus.


    Within the range of Lin Fei''s perception, there are places where strong psychic energy is condensed, like a bright moon in the dark night, so conspicuous.


    The depth of the water was extremely deep, but at Lin Fei''s speed, he quickly reached the place.


    The faint pale golden light reflected the lake water, and various small fishes were swimming around, making the underwater scene look like a dream.


    Just at the bottom of the lake, a lotus that looks like a jasper carve grows. The whole body is crystal clear, warm and beautiful.


    "This is the jasper water lotus! It''s so beautiful!" Lin Fei''s eyes showed surprise.


    He carefully looked at the jasper water lotus, then stretched out his hand to pluck it, put it into the dimensional space, and placed it next to the strange flower with thunder and lightning he had obtained before.


    "Wow."


    Water splashed everywhere, and Lin Fei flew out of the lake and landed on the shore.


    The black-robed man named Gou Dafu was still in a coma. He lifted his hand and activated the power faculty, and Gou Dafu was captured by him.


    Reached out and put a hand on the other''s shoulder, the space teleport ability was activated, white light flashed, and the two disappeared on the shore of the lake.


    ...


    In the Forging City, Wang Qiaoqiao was in the martial arts training field at home and was training with a master in his home who teaches fighting skills. The two sides fought back and forth.


    "Tatata..." The sound of hurried footsteps came from the door of the martial arts training ground, and a maid hurriedly walked into the martial arts training ground.


    She was about to speak, but saw that her lady was training with a master who taught fighting skills, so she stood silently and waited.


    After a while, Wang Qiaoqiao stopped the duel practice, and the other maid who was waiting on the side took the towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, she looked at the maid standing at the gate of the martial arts training ground and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, there is a man named Lin Fei outside the mansion that he wants to find you for something," the maid said.


    "That person''s name is Lin Fei?"


    "Yes."


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei is looking for me, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I...I, the eldest lady said that it is forbidden to disturb you while you are practicing martial arts?" It seems that this maid is also Wang Qiaoqiao''s confidant. Seeing Wang Qiaoqiao blame herself, she feels wronged.


    When the maid said this, Wang Qiaoqiao was speechless. She threw the sweaty towel on her hand to the maid who was waiting for her, and then hurried out of the martial arts field following the maid who had come to inform her.


    Outside the luxurious mansion, Lin Fei looked up at the sun in the sky and thought, "The maid who went to report just now, wouldn''t she not go to Wang Qiaoqiao to inform Wang Qiaoqiao that I was looking for her?"


    Thinking about whether to leave to find the local government, Lin Fei looked down at the corner and said to Gou Dafu who was lying on the ground, "Since you are awake, don''t pretend."


    As soon as Lin Fei''s words fell, Gou Dafu''s eyelids twitched, then opened his eyes and looked at him desperately.


    "Don''t say something?" Lin Fei, who couldn''t wait for Wang Qiaoqiao, had nothing to do, and wanted to chat with Gou Dafu.


    "What''s there to say? It''s already like this, but please give me a good time." Gou Dafu said brokenly.


    "I knew this before, why did it?" Lin Fei shook his head. At this moment, two women walked out of the front door, one in practice clothes and the other in servant clothes.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, I''m so sorry, I asked you to wait so long outside the door, come in and have a cup of tea and rest!" Wang Qiaoqiao said to Lin Fei apologetically.


    "No, I happened to meet a gangster today. I thought he should be very important to your Forge City, so I sent it to you.


    By the way, take the entrance ticket to the spiritual artifact auction in advance. I wonder if Miss Wang, did you get it for me? "Lin Fei said.


    "The entrance ticket to the Spirit Tool Auction has been prepared for you a long time ago." Wang Qiaoqiao said, took a paper ticket from the maid beside him, and reached out and handed it to Lin Fei.


    Then, she looked at the figure lying in the corner of the wall. After seeing the person''s appearance, her complexion changed drastically, and she exclaimed, "Your Excellency Lin Fei, this is the general defender of our Forge City, how can he? Will it become like this?"


    Lin Fei, who was looking at the entrance ticket to the spiritual weapon auction, looked at the seriously injured Gou Dafu, and said with a smile, "This guy is not a good person..."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei briefly recounted the content of the chat between Gou Dafu and the sludge monster.


    As for the later things about the jade water lotus, he didn''t need to say it, it didn''t have much to do with the Blacksmith City anyway.


    Gou Dafu turned out to be the undercover of a strange beast.


    When the auction of spirit weapons in the Blacksmith City began, the alien beasts would lead a large army to attack the city... After listening to Lin Fei''s narration, Wang Qiaoqiao and the maid beside her showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Impossible, how could Lord Gou betray the Forge City?" The maid was dizzy by the news, muttering in disbelief.


    Lin Fei knew this truth without any proof. When he turned his hand over, a white scale appeared in his hand.


    "This is?" Wang Qiaoqiao looked at the white scales in Lin Fei''s hand, frowning. Although she could not see the white scales, her body always felt very uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but resist the white scales.


    "This thing is the scale of a fourth-order alien beast with mental power attached to it, which can disturb the minds of ordinary people. Even a practitioner in the middle of the third-order, if you hold it for a long time, it will be affected by it."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s explanation, Wang Qiaoqiao and her maid looked terrified, and quickly backed up a few steps, pulling away from Lin Fei.


    "I found this thing from this man." Lin Fei said, "You said he is a small general who defends the city, why would he put such a thing on him?"


    Wang Qiaoqiao turned to look at his own maid, and said, "Go and ask my father to come out."


    The matter was of great importance, and when the maid heard the words, she set off immediately and hurried into the mansion.


    The Defender General is a very crucial position for Forging City. His betrayal has caused great harm to Forging City. Fortunately, Lin Fei pulled him out in advance, which can be regarded as a help for Forging City. The city is very busy.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps in the mansion. A middle-aged man in his forties took the lead, followed by a few young people.


    "Father." Wang Qiaoqiao hurriedly shouted when he saw the visitor.


    Wang Luoshan nodded to his daughter, and then looked at Lin Fei, "Hi, sir, I am next to Wang Luoshan, thank you for saving the little girl."


    "Hello, no thanks, I also got what I needed." Lin Fei shook the ticket in his hand, responded, and then handed the white scales in his hand to the other party.


    After Wang Luoshan took it, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he muttered to himself, "This is indeed the scale of a fourth-order alien beast."


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you guys. I have something to do. I''ll leave first." It''s almost time for lunch. Zhou Yue and Lin Fei have made an appointment to have lunch together. He doesn''t want to delay anymore, and said to Wang Qiaoqiao and others. After one sentence, he turned and left.


    "Your Excellency, if you don''t dislike it, it''s better to stay for lunch." Wang Qiaoqiao''s father Wang Luoshan said.


    "No, I have an appointment with a friend." Lin Fei waved his hand, then walked forward and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Father, let''s send this traitor to the uncle''s side!" One of Wang Qiaoqiao''s younger brother glanced at the seriously injured Gou Dafu, and then said to his father.


    "Go get things and tie him up, let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Wang Luoshan put the white scales in his hand into his spatial spirit weapon, and ordered with a serious expression.


    ...


    In the ward filled with the faint smell of disinfectant water, Zhu Jingui was lying on the hospital bed, watching Xu Miaomiao, who was sitting aside, helping himself to peel apples. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "This car accident is worth it."


    "Come on, have an apple!" Upon learning that Zhu Jingui had been in a car accident, Xu Miaomiao rushed to the hospital to visit him.


    "Thank you!" Zhu Jingui took the apple that Xu Miaomiao handed over and said with a smile, "Miao Miao, do you know? When the car accident happened, all I was thinking of was you."


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Miaomiao muttered with a flushed face.


    "I don''t think I will see you again!" Zhu Jingui said, UU read www.uukahnshu.com and stretched out a hand to hold the other''s hand.


    Xu Miaomiao struggled slightly, seeing Zhu Jingui not letting go, so he let him hold his little hand.


    Originally, she was still angry with Zhu Jingui. After the car accident, all the anger in her heart had disappeared.


    "Miaomiao, after I leave the hospital, you can go back with me to see my parents!" Zhu Jingui swallowed the apple in his mouth and said.


    "Huh?" Xu Miaomiao was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in a panic, "See...See your parents, it''s not so good!"


    "What''s not so good? You are my girlfriend now. See my parents, what''s not so good!" Zhu Jingui said.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1434： : The disrupted plan (2

    "We only dated for more than a month. I saw our parents so soon. It''s a little early!" Xu Miaomiao said timidly.


    "Um... I''m too anxious, then see my parents later!" Seeing Xu Miaomiao''s reaction, Zhu Jingui didn''t force it.


    "From now on, you can''t drive to the wilderness at night. It''s too dangerous, do you know?" Xu Miaomiao said after a moment of silence.


    "Well, I won''t go anymore." Zhu Jingui nodded.


    "By the way, when you are discharged from the hospital, we should go and thank the person who helped you."


    "She!" Zhu Jingui couldn''t help but think of the slender figure.


    At that time, the sky was dim and the body was injured. I didn''t know the specific appearance of the person who helped me. I only knew that the girl had beautiful blue hair.


    ...


    "Boss, I want a copy of this, and a copy of this." Jiang Lingyu, who couldn''t read the text of another world, said to the proprietress of the restaurant, pointing to the picture on the menu.


    "One duck leg rice, one flat meat." The lady boss shouted back to her husband who was busy in the kitchen, and then asked Jiang Lingyu to sit down.


    Jiang Lingyu sat in a chair, quietly waiting for her lunch, occasionally looking out of the store, looking at the passersby.


    People in this world are living well! Everyone''s faces were red, and they knew that they were never hungry.


    After a while, a duck leg rice and a flat meat came up, a total of 15 yuan.


    "It smells good!" Jiang Lingyu couldn''t wait to pick up the braised duck leg in the duck leg rice and smell it. He took a small bite, chewed a few times, and his lips and teeth were fragrant.


    Then he picked up the spoon and scooped a flat meat from the bowl sprinkled with green onions.


    After tasting these two different world delicacies that he had never eaten before, Jiang Lingyu squinted happily.


    After paying for lunch, Jiang Lingyu left this Shaxian snack.


    When she left, the lady boss saw Jiang Lingyu wearing a rough linen clothes and felt sympathy, so she gave her a cold mung bean smoothie.


    Under the sun.


    Jiang Lingyu snorted the icy and delicious mung bean smoothie while wandering in the suburban streets.


    In the past few days, she has walked the road in this small area several times. With her pretty good memory, she can be said to be quite familiar with the route here.


    Passing through a video game city, several investigators were suppressing several practitioners from coming out.


    There were a lot of people eating melons around, Jiang Lingyu, who was holding a cup of mung bean smoothie, also looked at the scene in front of the crowd curiously.


    She perceives that those people are all cultivators, and those who wear uniform uniforms are particularly powerful, and the strongest among them exudes psychic energy fluctuations of the same intensity as her own.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect the boss of this video game city to commit a crime."


    "Isn''t it! I didn''t expect him to secretly put a few game machines for gambling in it."


    "I said that the children from the old Chen family next door ran into this home appliance play city twice a day. It turned out that there are game consoles for gambling money here!"


    "It''s not shallow! It deserves to be caught by investigators."


    Jiang Lingyu in the crowd listened to the whispered comments of the Gua Lu people, and looked at the uniformed practitioners, that is, the investigators among the people in the road. If she had some enlightenment, she muttered to herself.


    "These practitioners, who are called investigators, should be officials in this world to maintain public order! Their strength is not weak. If I am surrounded, I am afraid it will not be easy to escape."


    After all, she is not a member of this world, Jiang Lingyu felt a little uneasy when she saw this scene.


    Originally, she wanted to expand her range of activities in the afternoon after lunch, and get to know some ways.


    Now! I had to go back to the den in the wilderness to hide, and then come out later.


    "All be honest." An investigator said to these restless criminals. Among the crowd, Jiang Lingyu hurriedly left and headed towards the wilderness.


    ...


    Tianhai City.


    In the Huimin Hotel where Zhou Yue stayed, a roasted whole lamb was obtained by Lin Fei from the Dimensional Space.


    He took out a knife, unloaded a leg of lamb, and then put the remaining roast lamb into the dimensional space for later eating.


    "Okay, you can eat, come here soon!" Lin Fei put the meat on the roast leg of lamb down and put it on the table, shouting to Zhou Yue.


    Wearing a white camisole and shorts, Zhou Yue walked out of the bathroom. After sitting down, she picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of roasted lamb from Lin Fei and stuffed it into her mouth. After chewing for a few times, she ate it and praised it with a smile. , "This lamb is grilled and delicious."


    Then, she picked up a can of beer, opened it and took a big sip, shouting refreshedly.


    "If it is delicious, eat more, I still have a lot!" Lin Fei said with a smile, picking up a slice of cold lotus root with his chopsticks.


    "Lin Fei, let me ice it up." Zhou Yue felt that the beer in her hand was not cold enough, so she held it to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei stretched out his empty left hand and pointed his index finger on the beer can. In the next second, Zhou Yue felt that the beer in his hand was much colder.


    "Okay, that''s it! Drinking too ice is not good for your health." Lin Fei retracted his left hand, watching Zhou Yue take another big sip, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "It is said that let girls eat less cold things, which is good for your body, but you can pour it well, what kind of ice cream, iced watermelon, iced beer, you can eat a lot!"


    Zhou Yue patted her chest and said proudly, "I am in good health! Don''t worry."


    Lin Fei shook his head, and gnawed the roast leg of lamb with some meat left.


    Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei, who was gnawing at the leg of lamb, while sipping his beer, she couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    "Don''t just drink, eat some food." Lin Fei, who was eating the leg of lamb, saw Zhou Yuezheng looking at herself with a smirk, and said.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue put down the beer in her hand and started eating.


    "When did the girl we picked up on the roadside last night left?" Lin Fei asked.


    "She! I left soon after waking up in the morning." Zhou Yue swallowed the food in her mouth and said.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, and stopped thinking about Wu Yiqin.


    "Lin Fei, after lunch, let''s go to the beach of Tianhai City to play!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday. There are a lot of people who come here to travel. The beach of Tianhai City, think about it, you know what the situation is..." Lin Fei said.


    "It''s true that during holidays, places to travel are full of people." Zhou Yue nodded regretfully.


    "Don''t think about it at home, I''ll take you to the beach on a desert island abroad to play for a while!" Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue said happily.


    ...


    "Success!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The two big bosses from both good and evil factions on TV fought, and the world broke.


    The three brothers, Qisehua and Sparrow, sat on the coffee table, watching this popular martial arts TV series in ancient costumes with relish.


    After a while, today''s episode was finished, and the four little guys changed channels.


    At this time, the sparrow boss said to Qisehua, "Twitter... Qisehua, it''s been a long time since I went to rob the rich and help the poor, how about we go out for a stroll tonight?"


    Since the last time I experimented with my own racial talents, an ordinary peach tree has grown into a towering giant tree.


    So far, several days have passed. These days, Qisehua has been nesting at home, staying honestly.


    To be honest, this makes it very uncomfortable to lively, and it is about to reach the limit of patience.


    Now that the sparrow boss said that, Qi Sehua immediately nodded and said, "Yes! We have been hiding at home for so many days, the impact should not be so big, we can go out and play."


    "Twitter... go out and play, go out and play." Sparrow''s second and third eldest cried happily, flapping their wings.


    "Ding Dong." The doorbell at home rang, and Qisehua quickly turned off the TV, booed to the three sparrow brothers, and then all four of them fell silent.


    Xue Yitong, who was wearing a camouflage uniform outside the door, stood at the door and waited for a while. Seeing no one responded, he turned and left.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Monster Hunters Guild distributed several boxes of moon cakes to the registered Monster Hunters. I wanted to bring a box to Lin Fei. Now that I see that he is not at home, I can only come back when he is at home. .


    Xue Yitong, with a long sword in her hand, went downstairs, and with a ding sound, the elevator opened and she walked out of the elevator.


    The sun in the afternoon was still bright, and the dark clouds in the morning were blown by the wind. I don''t know where I went.


    When Xue Yitong walked out of the corridor, the residents on the road in the community immediately turned their eyes to her.


    Xue Yitong has lived in the Ping An Garden community for some days. The residents in the community, after the accounts of the aunts of the household committee, all know that she is a full-time alien hunter.


    Beast hunter! That''s a strong man who fights with the terrible beast! Now on many short video platforms, many strange animal hunters upload some videos of themselves fighting strange beasts.


    The scenes shown in the video content are really tense and dangerous. I didn''t expect that in addition to an investigator working in the Ability Administration Bureau, there are now alien hunters in the community where I live.


    The key is that this strange animal hunter is not a big boss, but a pretty young girl.


    After seeing Xue Yitong, an aunt who likes to matchmaking greeted Xue Yitong enthusiastically, "Xiao Xue, are you going out to hunt foreign animals?"


    Xue Yitong heard someone calling him, turned his head and found that it was Aunt Wang from the residential committee of the community.


    She nodded and said with a smile, "Yes! I have made an appointment with my friend, and it is about to pass now, Aunt Wang, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!"


    "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Xiao Xue, come and eat a moon cake. This is produced by my young son''s pastry shop. It is delicious." Aunt Wang took a moon cake from her vegetable basket and stuffed it into Xue Yitong''s hand.


    "Thank you Auntie!" Although Xue Yitong''s family still had many moon cakes sent to her by the Animal Hunter Guild, and she couldn''t finish eating them, she still accepted the moon cakes that Aunt Wang stuffed into her hands.


    "Little Xue!" Do you have a boyfriend? Aunt Wang asked suddenly.


    Xue Yitong shook his head, and the kind-eyed Aunt Wang said with a smile, "Xiao Xue, you have such good conditions, and you haven''t even talked about a boyfriend. Auntie will introduce one to you."


    "Um...no auntie, I''m very busy with work now, and I don''t have time to talk about my boyfriend." Xue Yitong quickly tactfully refused.


    "When you are not busy, Auntie Wang will introduce one to you." Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    "..." Xue Yitong didn''t know how to deal with this enthusiastic Aunt Wang. After that, she quickly said that her friend was waiting for her, and then left in a hurry.


    "What a wonderful girl! It''s a pity that Xiaolin''s child already has a girlfriend, otherwise he can introduce Xiaolin to her." Aunt Wang looked at Xue Yitong, who had fled, and said to herself with a smile.


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow stood in a row, looking down at Xue Yitong, who was walking outside the community.


    "Twitter... This female human is so annoying! When we watch TV, she knocks on the door every three to five?" Three Sparrow brothers, you said one thing to one another, obviously to interrupt Xue Yitong to watch them. The TV was dissatisfied.


    "We can''t do anything with her. From now on, we can play on the secret base, and try to avoid her." Qisehua said.


    "Okay, let''s go out! Let''s go to the ancient tree protection area to find the banyan boss and the others. When the night comes, we will rob the rich and help the poor."


    Accompanied by a few chirping birds, three small figures flew out from the balcony of Lin Fei''s house. On the back of one figure, there was a flower of several colors sitting on it.


    ...


    Deep in the Pacific Ocean more than 1,000 kilometers away from the coastline of China,


    On a desert island where seabirds occasionally rise and fall, the soft golden sandy beach shimmers with dazzling light, and the waves in the distance rush to the beach from time to time, bringing a white wave.


    "Wow, wow..." A slender figure appeared in the blue sea from time to time, and sometimes dived into the water, as agile as a mermaid.


    There is a huge parasol on the beach with two deck chairs under the umbrella.


    Lin Fei lay on one of the lounge chairs holding a coconut, watching Zhou Yue playing in the water in the distance.


    The sun in the sky is quite strong. Playing in the sea for too long can easily get sunburned.


    Zhou Yue walked to the shore and walked quickly to the recliner beside Lin Fei and sat down. While taking up a bath towel to wipe the drops of water on her body, she said to Lin Fei. uukanshu. com "Don''t you go down and swim for a while?"


    "I will go down to swim later when I cool down." Lin Fei took a mouthful of coconut juice and replied.


    "Oh!" Zhou Yue nodded. At this moment, she wiped the water droplets off her body with a bath towel, picked up a bottle of sunscreen, reached out and patted Lin Fei''s shoulder, and said, "I can''t apply it on my back, you can help. Let me paint it."


    "Apply it yourself! Stretch out your hand, you should be able to apply it." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue''s smooth back and curled his lips.


    "Smearing on your back is uncomfortable, hurry up and help me!" Zhou Yue dug out some sunscreen injuries from the bottle and applied them to her legs and arms.


    "You have so many things!" Lin Fei sat up, dug out some sunscreen from the bottle in Zhou Yue''s hand, and helped her apply her back.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1435： : Drive away (2

    On the deserted island, the sea breeze blows from time to time, and the few vegetation on the island rustles.


    There are small holes on the beach, and there are many small crabs hidden in them. Because the sun is too strong, they dare not run out of the small holes now.


    "Spread evenly, don''t miss it."


    "You are so troublesome! If you are more verbose, just paint it yourself!"


    "It''s all right, I won''t say anything, just be careful!"


    In the sea breeze, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue''s bickering words drifted away.


    More than ten kilometers away from the deserted island, an ocean fishing boat was running away with full horsepower. Behind the boat, more than a dozen dolphins jumped out of the water continuously, chasing it.


    "Tso, I said to bypass that sea area, you must listen, is this over?" A crew member standing on the deck looked at the group of dolphins getting closer and closer to him, his face pale.


    Just a few minutes ago, the crew of this ocean fishing boat saw with their own eyes that ocean fishing boats of other countries were sunk by these dolphins.


    Those who fell into the water sank into the sea within a short while, and there was no good luck.


    "It was the previous boat that angered them. Now we are implicated. What did that fishing boat do to anger these dolphins like this?" The sinking ship yelled.


    The reason why these dolphins attacked the ocean fishing boat was because someone on the sunken fishing boat attacked them with a harpoon gun.


    The group did not expect that they encountered a hard stubble. These dolphins were not ordinary dolphins, but psychic beasts that had awakened their psychic energy. As a result, the ship was destroyed.


    The rest of the anger of the enraged dolphins remained unquenched. When I saw another ocean-going fishing boat passing through this sea area, it was natural to regard it as an enemy.


    "What to do? They are faster than us, they will catch up with us in a while, we can''t escape." A young crew member exclaimed.


    Not long after he got the crew certificate, this was his first time sailing to the ocean, and he didn''t want to die in the ocean like this.


    Seeing the crew members under his hand panicked, the captain immediately shouted as an old captain with more than 20 years of sailing experience.


    "Don''t panic, we still have hope of escape. There is an uninhabited island nearby. As long as we board that island, the dolphins will have nothing to do with us."


    An old crew member also remembered this, and desperately he immediately rekindled hope and encouraged his colleagues.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I remember there is an uninhabited desert island nearby. We only need to run to the desert island and wait for the irritated dolphins to extinguish their breath and leave, and we will be out of danger."


    "Go ahead at full speed. Everyone throws all the useless things on the boat into the sea to reduce the weight." The captain said, and the crew immediately took action and threw some unnecessary things into the sea.


    ...


    "Huh? Lin Fei, look at that... a ship is coming towards us!" Zhou Yue pushed the sunglasses on her face to her forehead, pointing to the distance and shouting to Lin Fei beside her.


    Lin Fei, who was dozing off, heard Zhou Yue calling herself, slowly opened her eyes, and looked into the distance along where she was pointing.


    Because the distance was too far, only the outline of a ship could be vaguely seen, so Lin Fei stretched out his hand and drew it forward, and a telescope appeared in his hand.


    "It''s an ocean fishing boat. They seem to be in danger."


    Through the telescope, Lin Fei could clearly see the fishing boat in the distance, as well as the dozen or so dolphins and strange animals that jumped out of the water two to three meters high from time to time and attacked the fishing boat with huge water balls.


    "Let me see..." Zhou Yue heard that the fishing boat in the distance was dangerous, so she leaned over and pressed Lin Fei''s arm.


    The soft touch made Lin Fei amazed, he quickly handed the telescope in his hand to Zhou Yue, and quietly pulled away.


    "Ah! Those dolphins are so fierce." Through the telescope, Zhou Yue saw that the ocean-going fishing boat was swaying from side to side by the huge water polo made by more than a dozen dolphins, always in danger of capsizing.


    "You stay here honestly, I''ll go over and help them." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue, then stood up and flew towards the sea in the distance.


    "Take me!" Seeing Lin Fei flew out tens of meters away in an instant, Zhou Yue could only stay where she was, holding the telescope in her hand to observe the development of events in the distance.


    ��


    "Bang." The huge water ball fell into the water, splashing several meters high waves.


    Excluding those empty water balls, more water **** hit the ocean fishing boat.


    The dolphin monsters that constantly jumped out of the sea and used their abilities to play water balls, at this moment, were like moving turrets.


    "Kacha..." The glass window on the ship was hit, and the dense cracks spread outward like a spider web.


    Then there was another water polo hitting the same position, and the glass burst with a crash. The flying glass fragments spread to several crew members who were close by. They were marked with wounds on their bodies, but fortunately they were not injured.


    Panic screams sounded in the cabin, and the captain firmly controlled the rudder, and at the same time shouted to his crew members, "Grasp all the way, we are about to arrive at that deserted island. Everyone hold on."


    "Captain, can we really hold on to the moment of landing?" The youngest crew member was almost crying, he didn''t want to die.


    "Yes, we must be able to..." Before I finished speaking, the fishing boat suddenly tilted to the right. This time the tilt was different from the previous one, and the amplitude was very large. It turned out that the smart dolphins and monsters attacked on the same side, they thought Overturned the ship with one blow.


    "The angle of the boat''s tilt is too great, this is over, the boat is about to capsize." This thought came to the captain''s mind, and the other crew members on the boat showed desperate expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, the fishing boat that was about to tip over suddenly stopped the trend of continuing to expand its inclination angle, but slowly moved back, and finally returned to normal.


    The fishing boat that was swaying from side to side was no longer swaying violently, and the intensive water polo attack completely stopped.


    "Why is it suddenly quiet?" The crew on the fishing boat looked puzzled.


    On the sea, Lin Fei blocked the dolphins and monsters that attacked the ocean fishing boats.


    "Leave." Lin Fei said to these dolphins and alien beasts with mental power, and at the same time, his body exuded the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    "Translated~oo~translated~oo..." Seeing this human who suddenly stood in front of them, the dolphins and alien beasts were stunned for a moment. When they were about to continue their attacks, the ensuing powerful psychic energy fluctuations made them all calm down. Got down, and then quickly fled.


    After driving away the dolphins and exotic animals, Lin Fei turned and landed on the messy ocean-going fishing boat.


    The crew members in the cabin were in shock. They stayed where they were and did not dare to move. They firmly grasped the objects around them to fix themselves, for fear of falling down when the blister attack of those dolphins and monsters came again.


    "Bang bang bang..." A knock on the door suddenly rang out, making the hearts of all the crew members in the quiet cabin suspended.


    "Hey, the people inside open the door."


    Someone is outside the door, that''s not right! The voice is very strange, not someone you know, and how can there be anyone in the depths of the ocean? The crew looked at the captain together.


    The captain didn''t know how to respond. He shook his head and made a booing motion.


    Isn''t it a pretend by a strange beast? The crew in the cabin came up with this idea at the same time.


    The crew chose to be silent, and the banging knock on the door sounded again.


    "Hey, open the door!" Lin Fei patted the hatch a few more times, and found that the people inside still had no response.


    He thought for a while, "Aren''t you all fainted?" With this in mind, Lin Fei immediately activated his ability, and Nian Motive entered the cabin through the crack of the door. With a click, the door opened.


    The cabin door opened automatically, and the crew in the cabin opened their eyes wide. Then they saw a man with sunglasses on his face, beach pants on his body and slippers on his feet walking into the cabin.


    Really personal!


    As soon as Lin Fei entered the door, he saw the crew in the cabin staring at him, and he couldn''t help saying, "Aren''t these all awake? Why don''t they open the door?"


    When the crew saw that the person who came was a human, and they were also speaking Chinese, they seemed to be compatriots, and a string that was tense in their hearts suddenly loosened.


    "This gentleman, we are worried that the alien beast wants to lure us out... What are you?" As the owner of the ocean fishing boat, he first spoke to Lin Fei.


    "Just now I happened to see that you were besieged by the group of dolphins and alien beasts, so I came to help you drive them away. What''s the situation with you? How could you provoke those alien beasts and be chased and attacked by them." Lin Fei was puzzled. Asked.


    "It turns out that this gentleman saved us!" The crew on board thought to themselves, and then they showed gratitude to Lin Fei.


    The captain hurriedly thanked Lin Fei, "Thank you, it turned out that it was Mr. You who rescued us! It''s no wonder the strange beasts continue to attack our fishing boat.


    That''s it, why those dolphins and alien beasts attacked us, and we don''t know exactly what it is.


    However, according to my guess, it may be that the fishing boat that had been sunk by them angered them before, and then we happened to pass through that sea area and were seen by them, and then we were hit by the pond fish. "


    After hearing the captain''s guess, Lin Fei frowned slightly, "Is there a ship attacked by them? And it was sunk?"


    "Yes! It looks like a foreign ship." A crew member added.


    Lin Fei nodded. Although the sunken fishing boat was not a fishing boat of his own country, he thought about it and decided to check it out. If the person who fell into the water is still alive, he might as well save it!


    "Where is the sunken fishing boat? Can you tell me the coordinates? I will go over to see if there are any survivors." Lin Fei asked the captain.


    "Yes." The captain said, then turned on the equipment on the console, called up the coordinates of the sunken ship and reported it to Lin Fei.


    "You wait for me for a few minutes here, and I will go back." Lin Fei said to the crew in the cabin, and then turned and left the cabin and came to the deck.


    He took out the global positioning coordinate device equipped with the ability management for him from the dimensional space, entered the coordinates that the captain had just reported to him, and then flew into the air, based on the navigation of the machine, and quickly flew towards the location of the incident.


    "He flew away." Some crew members who ran on the deck saw Lin Fei flying away, exclaimed.


    "He must be a powerful cultivator if he can drive away the strange beasts. It is not surprising if he can fly," said one of the crew members.


    "We are so lucky! Without this gentleman, our ship would have capsized just now." An old crew member said.


    "Okay, please don''t stand up, bandage yourself if you have injuries. Others will tidy up all the stray items. When the gentleman returns, we will return home." The captain told the crew.


    ...


    On the desert island, Zhou Yue, who was originally lying on a reclining chair and watching Lin Fei''s movements with a binoculars, saw Lin Fei suddenly soaring into the air and flying to a farther place. She immediately stood up from the recliner.


    "Yeah! Why did Lin Fei fly away? He didn''t mean to leave me on this deserted island?" Zhou Yue didn''t feel anxious after murmured a few words in her mouth.


    She lay back on the reclining chair, picked up an apple on the small table, and while eating, she continued to observe the distant fishing boat with a telescope.


    ��


    The shipwreck was not far away, and at Lin Fei''s flying speed, it flew there in two or three minutes.


    He stood in midair more than 50 meters above the sea, and began to perceive and search, but no survivors were found.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei, who had found nothing, returned to the location of the fishing boat. After landing on the fishing boat, he told the crew that he had not found any survivors in the sea area where the incident occurred, and then said goodbye to these people.


    Of course, the captain also asked Lin Fei for his name and how he wanted to contact him, saying that he wanted to express his gratitude to him after returning home.


    Lin Fei naturally rejected this, and flew away without leaving a name or any contact information.


    Although the ocean-going fishing boat did not catch many fish this time, it was equivalent to a trip for nothing, but compared to the experience of almost dying in the sea just now, everyone did not care about this economic loss. At this moment, they just want to return to the country as soon as possible. Back to the shore.


    Of course, this encounter will also become their lifelong conversation, especially when they drink and eat with friends and family, they will always come up with it.


    Zhou Yue observed through the telescope that the ocean-going fishing boat turned and left, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com and Lin Fei flying over to the deserted island. She knew that the matter was over, so she set the telescope aside.


    After a while, Lin Fei walked under the parasol, sat on his recliner, and reached out to grab a handful of cherries from the fruit plate on the small table.


    "I just saw you flew from that ship to other places, what''s the situation?" Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei did not take the initiative to tell herself, she was very curious, so she took the initiative to ask.


    Spitting the pit of the fruit on the side of the beach, Lin Fei picked up his unfinished big coconut, took a sip through the straw, and then slowly told Zhou Yue about the unfortunate experience of the fishing boat.


    "Fortunately, we found out in time, otherwise they have to follow in the footsteps of the previous shipwreck!" Zhou Yue sighed after hearing Lin Fei''s account.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1400： 36

    "Boom... boom..."


    A caravan and a convoy full of goods passed through the deserted ground and suddenly stopped.


    They felt the tremors of the earth and the faint heat in the air.


    "What sound?" The caravan boss ran to a high place quickly, looking into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise again, and they finally discovered what it was.


    In the distance, two huge figures slowly appeared on the horizon.


    It was two strange beasts with a height of more than ten meters fighting each other. The flames that burst from time to time turned into storms and swept all over the place, and the earth was burnt to black.


    Any of their actions caused the earth to roar, or roll, or trample, or chase, jump, and the ground was overwhelmed, and the ground was full of pits.


    "Yes...Yes... It''s a third-tier high-end alien beast!" The caravan''s guards sensed the powerful psychic energy fluctuations emitted by these two alien beasts, and their teeth trembled in fright.


    The caravan boss standing on the heights is very knowledgeable, guessing that they should be the two strange animals that have been fighting for more than half a year in order to compete for territory, so he immediately issued the order, "Quickly leave, go over there. go!"


    "Boss, if we go there, it will take several days to reach the Forge City!" Someone asked a question.


    "It''s troublesome to save your life? Follow my instructions! It''s better to spend more time than it is to lose your life." The caravan boss yelled at the person who asked the question.


    Afterwards, many caravans passed by here, and they also saw these two fighting animals, all of them chose to detour.


    The two fighting animals seemed to have not noticed the caravans at all, and were immersed in the fight.


    "Huh!" The strange beast that looked a little like a gorilla spewed flames and violent wind from its mouth. The fierce flame storm exploded with thunderbolts. It was the sound of the rocks on the ground burning red and exploding.


    Its opponent is a strange beast that looks a bit like a baboon. Facing the attack of the gorilla strange beast, it activates its abilities, and many black scales appear on its body.


    The flames and high temperatures enough to melt the stones burned on it, and the black scales were not even red.


    "Roar��"


    The strength of the two sides is equal, and no one can do anything about it. After being tired, they stretched a distance to rest and yelled at each other.


    "Hey, it''s been several months, you two haven''t decided the outcome yet?" A voice rang in the ears of the two alien beasts.


    The giant apes and baboons stopped yelling, and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    "Master boss." The two strange beasts saw a figure made of sludge standing beside the small river in the distance, and said respectfully.


    "Your fight should be suspended for a while, the leader ordered me to attack the Forge City, and you will follow me to fight." The sludge monster instructed the two powerful fighters of his own.


    "Yes." Although the two alien beasts were unwilling, the bosses had spoken, and they could only put aside their grievances for the time being, and wait for a showdown in the future.


    After the sludge monster''s clone had delivered the order, it immediately jumped into the creek behind him and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    As night falls, the bright moon is in the sky.


    The three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow, who looked like human children, stood on the top floor of a building in the construction site, watching a slim figure below and punching a thin man.


    With a loud "bang", the sand was flying, and the slender blue-haired woman stood still. The thin man flew out a long way, rolled over in mid-air, and then fell to the ground and took a few steps back. Stand firm.


    "Slot, didn''t I just stole a wallet! Why would I run into such a crazy woman?" The thin man cursed Jiang Lingyu in his heart, and then said, "You said you are not an investigator, so you don''t chase me like this. What are you doing?"


    "Huh, you hateful thief, I saw one fight one by one. If you know you, quickly hand over the stolen items." After visiting the newly opened area, Jiang Lingyu, who was about to go home, did not expect to encounter a thief. Thief.


    "..." The skinny man was silent, as if he didn''t want to hand over the stolen goods in his hand.


    Jiang Lingyu stepped forward, her right foot sank, and suddenly she exerted force, and the person rushed out like an arrow from the string, and shouted in midair. The entire construction site was her echo.


    "Fast speed, this crazy woman didn''t give her full strength just now." As soon as the thought of the thin man came up, he was hit by Jiang Lingyu who was close to him instantly.


    "boom!"


    Although his fists were delicate, but powerful, the thin man''s body flew out like fallen leaves, fell to the ground, and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He tried to prop up his body, but the huge dizziness and tingling sensation made him unsuccessful. His eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see anything. He shouted, "Don''t fight, I surrender..."


    Seeing the thief in front of her surrender, Jiang Lingyu took out her purse from her pocket and placed it on the ground. She immediately reduced her fighting spirit and stepped forward slowly.


    But at this moment, the sound of police sirens came from outside the construction site, which greatly changed Jiang Lingyu''s complexion, "Oops, here comes the official post!"


    "Why did she run?" The thin man saw the terrible mad woman turned around and ran, came to a wall and turned over and disappeared.


    Subsequently, the thin man was taken away by investigators who rushed to the scene.


    ��


    It was late at night, and there were no people on the road in the suburbs. Under the dim street lamp, Jiang Lingyu was walking alone on the road.


    In the secluded night, the sporadic calls of crickets in the grass on the side of the road appeared and disappeared, adding a bit of tranquility to the street.


    "In the spirit world, the alien beasts are rampant, and it''s not a matter of prestige. In such a peaceful and beautiful world, it is really hard to understand that there are people who are thief!" Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself.


    "Indeed, I think so too. I don''t understand what those people think..." A voice sounded behind Jiang Lingyu.


    "Oh! You think so too!" Jiang Lingyu replied subconsciously, and then, her face condensed, she stopped, and turned around to look at her.


    I saw a child under ten years old, who was looking at himself curiously.


    Although the other party was just a child, and she did not perceive any psionic fluctuations in him, Jiang Lingyu was tight and looked at the other party with a serious expression.


    Why did Jiang Lingyu have such a big reaction? It''s because what she said to herself just now was spoken in the lingua franca of the spiritual world, and the children who echoed her words also used the lingua franca of the spiritual world.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Lingyu said to the child in front of him in the lingua franca of the spirit world.


    "Are you from the spiritual world?" Qisehua did not answer Jiang Lingyu''s words, but instead asked.


    Tonight, it and the three sparrow brothers came out to find a target to rob the rich and help the poor. Unexpectedly, they would encounter such a human who can speak the lingua franca of the spiritual world. This made it curious, so he followed up and wanted to know what was going on?


    Jiang Lingyu was silent for a while, and said, "Are you from the spirit world too?"


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua admitted frankly, anyway, this look is not its original appearance.


    Jiang Lingyu was shocked when she saw the other party''s confession. She had always thought that she was the only visitor from another world in this world, but she did not expect that there would be other people of the same kind who encountered her.


    "How long have you been in this world?" Qise Hua asked.


    "Not many days, not more than half a month." Jiang Lingyu said, "How about you?"


    "It''s almost a year." Qisehua said.


    "Looking at your age, how did you live in such a world these days?" Jiang Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Someone took me in." Qi Sehua said.


    "Taking in? Is the person taking you in from this world?"


    "Um."


    "That person knows that you are from the spirit world?"


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded and added in her heart, "I was brought into this world by him from the spiritual world."


    "How did you come from the spirit world to this world?" Qise Hua asked.


    "I don''t know. After I woke up, I came into this world." Jiang Lingyu shook her head.


    "Are you going back to the spirit world? After all, you are not a person in this world. If you are exposed, no one knows what the result will be." Qisehua asked.


    "..." Jiang Lingyu was silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t know how to return to the spirit world. Even if I know the method, I don''t plan to go back. I have stayed enough for that dangerous world."


    There was an expression on Qi Sehua''s face that I knew was the answer, "Where do you live now?"


    "In the wilderness."


    "On the wilderness?"


    "Um."


    "Would you like to change the place, I have a free room here."


    "..." Jiang Lingyu was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, even the person who took me in that place doesn''t know." Qi Sehua said.


    "Why are you helping me like this?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    "From what you did to the thief just now, you are not a bad person... Moreover, this world may only be you and I from the spiritual world. In the words of this world, we are also half fellows. Help each other out. It should be." Qi Sehua explained.


    "Thank you, I appreciate your kindness, and I can live a good life alone now." Jiang Lingyu declined.


    "Oh, let''s do it!" Qisehua didn''t force it, and handed a note with her mobile phone number to Jiang Lingyu, telling her that if she had any difficulties, she could call her, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Qi Sehua walking far away, Jiang Lingyu was relieved. Based on her years of experience in wandering the rivers and lakes, this child who looks ordinary and comes from the same world as herself is afraid that it is not like what she has seen. simple.


    Just sending him silently appeared behind him, but he was unaware of this, and it was worth raising his vigilance.


    After Qisehua''s figure disappeared completely, Jiang Lingyu stood there for a few minutes. Then, she began to perceive and explored the surroundings and found that there was no abnormality. Then she ran towards her "home" quickly.


    At the moment when Jiang Lingyu set out again, a short figure appeared in the distant grass.


    "This person is very vigilant!" Qi Sehua murmured, and said to the three sparrow brothers next to her, "You stay here for a while, and I will return when I go."


    After finishing speaking, Qi Se Hua''s body flashed, disappeared in place, and instantly appeared under a tree a hundred meters away, and then it followed in the direction where Jiang Lingyu had left.


    ...


    Today''s sunshine is blazing and unobtrusively direct, and the violent energy seems to melt this small city.


    You know, it''s mid-September now. At this time in previous years, the temperature was not so high, and the weather this year was too abnormal.


    It is eight o''clock in the morning, but there is a heavy heat in the air, and people are lazily, unable to do anything.


    At this moment, everyone only hopes that God will be beautiful, and the heavy rain will soon end, driving away this unbearable heat.


    The sun shines through the gap between the curtains into the dim bedroom bed, and the host is sleeping soundly, making a slight snoring sound.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    The mobile phone placed on the bedside table suddenly remembered and awakened Lin Fei who was sleeping late.


    "Who is it! Calling in the morning is annoying?" Lin Fei opened his eyes, reached for his mobile phone, looked at the ID, and found that it was Zhou Xiaochuan, the real estate agent who hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    "Hey?"


    "Mr. Lin, good morning!"


    "Good morning, what is the matter with Manager Zhou looking for me?"


    "Mr. Lin, I just received a shop here, and the landlord was eager to get it. I went to see it. The location is good and the price is cheap. So I called you right away and wanted to ask if you were interested."


    "How much is it?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Two million four hundred thousand, covering an area of ??120 square meters. The homeowner used to sell Mala Tang by himself, but now he can''t use the money urgently. Various appliances in the store are given away for free with the store." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "The price is okay, is it convenient for you now? I''ll go to that store to check it out." Lin Fei said.


    "Convenient, I will send you the address of the shop..." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    After making an appointment with Zhou Xiaochuan, Lin Fei murmured when he hung up.


    "Originally it sold Mala Tang, with all kinds of equipment. I called a few people to reopen it. It was convenient. In the future, I want to eat Mala Tang and just go to my own store."


    Finalizing the attention, Lin Fei quickly got up and went to wash.


    ��


    In Tianhai City, in a room of Huimin Hotel, the air conditioner made a slight noise, and the room was filled with dry air-conditioning.


    At this time, Zhou Yue was spreading out on the bed, and the thin blanket that had been on her stomach also made her throw her under the bed.


    "Boom boom boom..." Along with a knock on the door, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com someone shouted outside the bedroom door, "Zhou Yue, what time is this, I still get up."


    "Yeah~!" Zhou Yue, who was woken up, let out a cry, opened her sleepy eyes, she sat up, raised her right hand, rubbed her hair, and got up and got out of bed.


    "Cab."


    The door opened.


    Today Zhou Yue wore a nightdress that was relatively "conservative" compared to the past, which made Lin Fei breathe a sigh of relief, and his eyes could look directly at each other as normal.


    But... when the door opened, a strong scent of alcohol rushed over his face. It seemed that this idiot did not drink less after he left last night.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1437： : It’s more tiring than fighting with alien beasts in the spirit world (2

    "Why are you drunk?"


    "Ha~" In front of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue had always yawned without any image, and said, "I couldn''t sleep for some reason last night, so I drank some."


    "Just some?"


    "Just ten cans! Not many."


    "..."


    Lin Fei was speechless for a while, and stopped talking to Zhou Yue on the issue of how much he drank, and urged, "You go wash, come over for breakfast, I have something to tell you."


    "what''s up?"


    "You go wash first."


    "Mysterious..."


    Zhou Yuebai gave Lin Fei a glance, then turned and walked into the bathroom to wash.


    After a while, on the sofa in the living room, Zhou Yue was listening to Lin Fei''s narration while eating the breakfast Lin Fei took out from the dimension space.


    "The contract has been signed, and I have paid the money. The shop belongs to me now. Next, I only need to recruit a few employees online and the Mala Tang shop will be open for business."


    Zhou Yue shook her head when she heard it, and couldn''t help but slammed, "You don''t have much management of your flower shop now, and now you have another Mala Tang shop on a whim?


    And cooking is not so easy to do...many people lose money! "


    The wealthy Lin Fei is not afraid of losing money, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, even if you lose money, you can''t lose much."


    "It''s true... With the generous monthly income of your flower shop, losing money is nothing to you." Zhou Yue couldn''t help but cast Lin Fei''s eyes.


    The flower shop��s monthly income is just like that, I really didn��t take it to heart... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then smiled and said to Zhou Yue, ��When the shop opens, I��ll invite you and Xiao Ru Eat Mala Tang."


    "Okay! Then you can fix the shop as soon as possible!" Zhou Yue smiled.


    "When I go back tonight, I will post a job posting on the Internet, and I should be able to interview the clerk after the Mid-Autumn Festival." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, let''s go out!" After breakfast early, Zhou Yue came out of the bedroom after getting dressed, and then the two left the hotel.


    ...


    The most prosperous commercial center in Tianhai City.


    After getting off the taxi, Zhou Yue carried a bag in her hand and took Lin Fei on the sightseeing elevator straight to the business district of the main brand of men''s clothing.


    Wherever Zhou Yue goes along the way, the man''s sight will be attracted by her slender figure, constantly patrolling her graceful curves.


    Men who don��t have a heterosexual partner by their side are naturally overwhelmed with eye addiction. Only those who have female partners around are suffering. While carefully worrying that the female partner next to them will be jealous, they can��t control their gaze. .


    In the end, he had to use various excuses such as tying shoelaces and making phone calls, just to sneak a glance at Zhou Yue.


    Even so, because of the natural sensitivity of women, there are still girls who are not accompanied by girls, and they found the strangeness of the male partners around them. Many of them had trouble with their male partners at the time, and more whispered about the relationship between Zhou Yue and Lin Fei.


    Facing the gaze coming from all directions, Zhou Yue didn''t care. Whether it was her previous school days or her current job, she had never encountered such a thing less frequently, and she had become accustomed to this for a long time.


    Moreover, she didn''t dress herself carefully when she went out today, and she gained a lot less attention.


    This time, she and Lin Fei came here to buy clothes, because the company on the Mid-Autumn Festival Tianhai City gave their employees holiday gifts as shopping vouchers.


    Finally I arrived at the men''s clothing area. What is strange is that this special clothing area for men, on the contrary, rarely sees any men, and a few of them are half dragged and half dragged by their female partners.


    After choosing two sets of expensive clothes for Lin Fei, Lin Fei said that he was not going to ask for anything. In desperation, Zhou Yue had to ask the shopping guide lady to take her to the checkout.


    "You''re really, it''s a waste of shopping coupons..." Zhou Yue returned to Lin Fei after checking out and mumbled.


    "You keep it and buy it yourself! These two sets are enough for me." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    I finally came here once today, and naturally I would not treat myself badly. After buying clothes for Lin Fei for about half an hour, Zhou Yue finally freed up his hands and feet and started to pick things for herself.


    When she started to shuttle happily through various shops, Lin Fei who followed behind was not at all idle, carrying various bags, and admiring the young and beautiful girls coming oncoming.


    After a while, when the two passed by a boutique women''s shoe store, Zhou Yue caught a pair of high-heeled sandals in the window at a glance, and led Lin Fei into it.


    "Do you think I wear it right?" Zhou Yue took one of the high-heeled sandals and compared it with her feet, raising her head to ask the shopping guide beside her.


    "Miss, you are really insightful. The pair you hold in your hand is the latest model of this year. All Tian Haicheng is only available in our shop.


    This style is usually only worn on your feet to see the best results, but you are so beautiful, your skin is smooth and white, and your feet are so good. I think you will look very good after wearing it. "The shopping guide said.


    Zhou Yue was originally a little excited, and coupled with the constant recommendation of the shopping guide, she finally decided to put it on for a try, so she went to the leather stool next to her and sat down.


    After a short while, Zhou Yue put the high-heeled sandals on the white jade feet, and took a picture of the floor mirror set by the merchant in front of the leather stool. She seemed a little uncertain, and asked the shopping guide nearby, " Am I wearing the right clothes?"


    "Miss, these shoes are perfect to wear on your feet. I even doubt whether this style is specially made for you." The shopping guide smiled professionally and said to Zhou Yue. Praised.


    Zhou Yue was praised by the salesperson with a slight smile on her face, but she was still a little unsure, so she turned to Lin Fei and said, "How about you Lin Fei? How do you feel? Do I look good in clothes?"


    Lin Fei was just looking at the passersby from outside the store and was stunned. When he was asked so, he quickly retracted his gaze and nodded, "Very...very good."


    Seeing Lin Fei carelessly and pretending to be a little angry, Zhou Yue groaned, "What? Just perfuse me like this! Have you looked at it carefully?"


    The shopping guide was really angry when Zhou Yue was really angry, and hurriedly said, "Miss, you have wronged your boyfriend. He has been staring at you just now! I am a bit jealous as an outsider with that affectionate appearance. !"


    I didn''t stare at this idiot just now... Lin Fei looked at the lady shopping guide who was telling lies with a stunned expression.


    The shopping guide in this store is also a pretty good-looking girl. Although what he said is a lie, it makes people feel comfortable to listen to.


    Zhou Yue is not a fool either, she can tell the truth of what the other party is saying, but she likes to listen to it.


    At this time, there were new customers in the store. The shopping guide quickly smiled apologetically and went to greet the new customers. Only Zhou Yue and Lin Fei were left here.


    "What are you doing there stupidly, why don''t you come over and help me take a closer look, whether it is suitable or not?" Zhou Yue complained.


    With a helpless look, Lin Fei first looked around and saw that no one was looking here, he put all the packaging bags in his hand into the dimensional space, and then came to Zhou Yue��s front, carefully observed Zhou Yue��s feet. High-heeled sandals.


    "How is it, miss, is it satisfactory to wear?" The customer who had just entered the store took a few glances and left, and the shopping guide lady also walked to Zhou Yue''s side again.


    "Did you read it carefully? What do you think?" Zhou Yue still wanted to ask Lin Fei for advice.


    "These shoes are very beautiful and suitable for you." Lin Fei replied after observing it carefully.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was praising their products, the shopping guide on the side hurriedly agreed, "Look, miss, even your boyfriend thinks you look beautiful in your clothes, now you should believe it!"


    In fact, Zhou Yue was quite satisfied with these shoes in her heart. Under the bombardment of the shopping guide lady''s sweet words, she quickly took out her mobile phone and put the pair of unique sandals in her pocket.


    Walking out of the shoe store, the two of them turned around and quickly came to the clothing area. They both said that beauty is the nature of women, and the more beautiful women, the more obvious this nature.


    After arriving at the clothing area, Zhou Yue seemed to have become a butterfly flying through the flowers. Whenever she passed by a store, she always had to walk in and take a look.


    However, because of Zhou Yue''s high-sightedness, she just took a look around most of the stores, and there were not many styles that would impress her. It was not until she walked into a store that specializes in dresses that she finally slowed down.


    This is a directly-operated brand store. Many of the styles in it are the latest models of this year. After only strolling in it for a while, Zhou Yue took a fancy to a rose-colored tight dress.


    Under the constant crit of sweet words from the shopping guide, Zhou Yue quickly gave up resistance and picked up the dress to try it on.


    Unfortunately, this store''s business is so good, there are people waiting in line outside almost all the fitting rooms.


    Zhou Yue chose a location and waited for a while, gradually feeling a little anxious, thinking about Lin Fei outside the store, waiting for a while, and then prepared to put the dress down to find Lin Fei.


    At this time, a shopping guide saw it and hurried over to ask. After learning about Zhou Yue''s troubles, he hesitated a bit and said.


    "It''s such a lady. In fact, our store has a fitting room. If you are really in a hurry, you can try it there.


    It''s just that there is something wrong with the door of the fitting room. There is no way to lock it from the inside. I don''t know if you mind or not? Or if you have any close companions accompanying you, you can let them guard you outside. "


    The dress that Zhou Yue holds in her hand is not only expensive, but also the tailoring design requires a lot of figure, so it has been in the store for a long time and has not met suitable customers.


    Now it is rare that Zhou Yue is interested in trying it on. The shopping guide is really unwilling to give up this opportunity. There is an unrepaired fitting room in the corner of the shop, so Zhou Yue is recommended to go there to try on clothes.


    Zhou Yue also really liked the tailoring of this dress. Before, she wanted to give up because there were too many people in line in front of the fitting room. She was afraid that Lin Fei was waiting outside the store in a hurry.


    Now I heard the shopping guide say that there is a free fitting room, so she was naturally willing to try it, and then she called Lin Fei in, and followed the shopping guide to the damaged fitting room.


    The shopping guide led the two to the corner where the fitting room was placed, and then went to the front to get busy after a guilty complaint.


    Zhou Yue walked into the fitting room and looked at it, and found that it was quite clean inside, but the latch on the door was broken, causing the door to not lock at all. Even if it was barely closed, it would blow if a little wind blew over. opened.


    But since Lin Fei is with him, there is no need to worry too much about the door. As long as Lin Fei keeps pulling the handle outside, it is enough to wait for her to change clothes inside.


    Holding the clothes and walking into the fitting room, Zhou Yue exhorted again with some uneasiness, "Lin Fei, you must have grabbed the door firmly outside. I won''t let you loosen it. You must not let it go, otherwise...otherwise I I can''t spare you."


    While talking, he gently pulled the door from the inside, feeling that Lin Fei, who was standing outside, was very secure, and then carefully took off his clothes.


    "Don''t worry! Now even if a gangster attacks the door of the fitting room with rockets, don''t even try to break in." Standing outside, Lin Fei didn''t reach out to pull the door of the fitting room at all, and activated his power ability. , The door in question has been sealed.


    In the fitting room, Zhou Yue put the dress on her body, and she found it very suitable.


    The measurements of the skirt fit perfectly with her figure, as if it was tailored for her by a specialized designer. Even if she gets one point fat or one point thinner, she can''t fully show the beauty of this dress.


    "I''ve changed my clothes, you can let go." Zhou Yue pulled the doorknob, and found that it couldn''t be opened, and then shouted to Lin Fei outside the door.


    "Oh." Lin Fei immediately cancelled the power reading ability upon hearing this.


    Without the blocking of the power abilities, this problematic door opened a gap on its own.


    Zhou Yue opened the door and walked out, and started to look at the mirror on the side wall, admiring the brand new style she showed.


    "How about Lin Fei? Does this dress look good for me?" Zhou Yue said, turning around in a circle in order to show Lin Fei more comprehensively.


    In order to prevent the previous things from happening again, Lin Fei replied seriously this time, "Very beautiful. UU Reading "


    Zhou Yue, who got a satisfactory answer, was very happy, and immediately decided to buy this dress.


    After a while, Zhou Yue put on her previous clothes and walked out of the fitting room, found a shopping guide to pay, and then she and Lin Fei left the clothing store.


    It��s more tiring to go shopping than fighting a monster in the spirit world... When Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was about to enter a clothing store, he hurriedly said, ��Zhou Yue, I think it��s almost done! You have already bought a lot of things.��


    Seeing Lin Fei''s tired face, Zhou Yue laughed and said, "Lin Fei, hold on! Mine has already been bought, and then I will help Xiaoru pick a piece of clothing and it''s done."


    "Then you hurry up, we''ll find a place to have lunch when we are done." Lin Fei said after checking the time.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1438： : Suspicion (2

    The three-day Mid-Autumn Festival holiday passed quickly.


    On the morning of Monday, September 16, it was about ten thirty.


    In the private room of a certain cold drink shop, Lin Fei directly invited the few people who were interested in interviewing to come here for an interview.


    "Let''s start when everyone is here! The interview schedule was a bit hasty, so please forgive me."


    Lin Fei looked at the six girls in front of him, who were about 22 to 26 years old, all of whom were good in shape and appearance, which surprised him a bit.


    I thought that most of the elder people who would hire the staff of the Mala Tang shop would come for the interview.


    "Do a simple understanding first, introduce each one..." Lin Fei, who had the initiative, saw these girls all looking at him, his eyes were full of curiosity, perhaps because he felt that his boss was a bit too young.


    "My name is Wang Yan and I am 26 years old. I used to be the store manager of the "One Bite Eat" Mala Tang restaurant, and I have a strong sense of responsibility..."


    "My name is Ji Xiaomiao, I graduated from university for one year and worked as a cashier at an ice cream shop before, and I am familiar with basic computer operations!"


    "My name is Wang Yuling. I am a fresh graduate from university this year. I don''t have a job yet. I want to come and try..."


    "My name is��"


    Soon, all six girls introduced themselves.


    "Well, do you have any requirements for salary and treatment?" Lin Fei nodded after listening, but didn''t continue to ask too many questions, and went directly to the topic.


    "This..." The girls looked at each other.


    "In terms of treatment, I hope that my monthly income can reach about 3,500. It is best to have five social insurances and one housing fund..."


    It was also for the interview. Wang Yan, the eldest girl, was obviously more confident and more open to his mentality than the other girls, and he was not stage fright when talking about treatment.


    "Well, the current salary in the store is in line with your expectations.


    Salary is mainly divided into basic salary plus commission, clerk level 4000 basic salary plus commission, store manager 5000 basic salary plus commission...500 per month meal supplement, 500 for full attendance, currently tentatively these are. "


    Before Lin Feilai interviewed these girls, he raided the Internet to find out the basic salary of the industry, and then adjusted it upwards, even if it was his salary.


    The interview was over soon, but Lin Fei just went through a process, after all, he didn''t bother to spend too much time on this kind of thing.


    ...


    After the interview, the two parties separated.


    At this time, the six girls who became colleagues walked together and said, "Do you think this young boss is reliable?"


    "There is always something wrong, such a high salary and treatment..."


    "Will he be a liar? After all, many people are cheating in the name of recruiting now. What kind of expenses such as medical examination fees and entry fees will be paid by that time."


    "Well, I saw a similar scam news on my phone yesterday."


    "Should not? He doesn''t look like a bad guy."


    "He used his real-name verified account to publish a job advertisement, so he wouldn''t dare to defraud us so blatantly and unscrupulously."


    "Who knows?"


    The six girls in the same group talked about the interview just now, always feeling very unreliable.


    The interview process was too simple. After a self-introduction, I needed it all, and the salary offered was much higher than that of the same industry.


    The basic salary of an ordinary clerk is 4000, and the meal supplement work adds up to 1000. Every month, even if there is no mention of Chengdu, there are actually 5000 yuan in the account. Such a salary is considered good in Rongcheng.


    You know, white-collar workers in some offices generally have higher salaries than them. No wonder these girls are suspicious!


    "Oh! Why do you worry so much? Anyway, if he really asks us to pay medical examination fees, entry fees, etc....we will just do this job."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Well, we need to pay careful attention to any situation that involves paying money in the future."


    "He is about the same age as me, and it looks like he has just graduated from university. The price of his clothes is not cheap. I think he may be a rich second-generation entrepreneur! This kind of person is not bad for money and will not cheat us. ."


    Lin Fei might not have thought that the clothes Zhou Yue bought for him when he was shopping in Tianhai City and Zhou Yue had an effect at this moment.


    "That... how about we all build a WeChat group!"


    "Can!"


    "I''ll create it, you scan the code to enter the group."


    "OK!"


    "I''m in."


    In this way, these six girls specially pulled a WeChat group for work.


    After joining the good group, the six girls left individually. Some took the bus, some took the subway, some shared bicycles, and some left in their own electric cars.


    ��


    "Oh...If I can''t find a job, I can''t afford to pay my rent. What''s the use of reading so many years of books?" Wang Yuling sighed.


    I raised my head and looked at the office building in the distance. As a fresh graduate this year, my major is a bit pitted... Environmental engineering makes it extremely difficult to find a job.


    Among the hundreds of people in her profession, only a quarter of them have found a job. Many of the classmates who did not find a job have switched careers to work as sales or clerks.


    It''s just that Wang Yuling doesn''t like being a salesman very much, and feels that the salary of the staff is low.


    Or maybe because of good looks, I have not been able to find a job that satisfies myself.


    Now that the rent is almost impossible to pay, her job is still unfinished.


    Fortunately, she found out that a restaurant was hiring workers yesterday evening. After thinking about it, she decided to come and see it. First, let herself work and earn money for living expenses is the top priority.


    "Belling..." The phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his mother who called. Wang Yuling felt a little helpless. After adjusting his emotions, he answered the call.


    "Hello? Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Yulin, are you busy? Your dad asked a friend. The hotel where his friend works is now recruiting cleaners. If you really can''t find a job here, do you want to consider trying...The salary is 2500, board and lodging is included!" "


    A middle-aged woman''s words came to her ears, and Wang Yuling felt sour in her heart. He didn''t expect that after reading for so many years, he couldn''t find a job in the end, which made his parents worry about it.


    "Mom, no need, I just interviewed for a job here today, and I can go to work tomorrow." Taking a breath, Wang Yuling resisted the urge to cry and said to his mother.


    "Ah? You got a job?" Wang Yuling''s mother was very surprised and asked quickly, "What is it for? Didn''t you say that it is difficult to find a job in your major? How is the salary?"


    Wang Yuling, who has always been unsuccessful in finding a job, from time to time instilled in her parents the idea of ??how difficult her professional employment is, which led her mother to ask this question.


    "Well, working as a clerk in a company, the salary is 4000 per month, and there is an extra 500 meal supplement. If you include full attendance, you will get at least 5000 a month." Wang Yuling said half-truth, she didn''t want her family to know that she was going. Waiter in the restaurant.


    "The salary is high! Then you have to work harder in the company!" Wang Yuling''s mother asked.


    "Yeah, I see." Wang Yuling hung up the phone after chatting with her mother for a few words. Then, she looked up at the office building in the distance and looked at the office workers entering and exiting at the gate. She thought to herself, "The waiter''s Just treat work as excessive..."


    ...


    The temperature in Tianhai City is extremely high today, the afternoon sun distorted the air, and the dazzling sunlight seemed to ignite the earth.


    There was a gust of wind, the heat wave surged, and the shadows of the tree shade tremble violently.


    The dust suddenly rose, and the transparent air was also agitated, becoming fierce and wild because of the heat.


    The calls on the trees were louder than in the past, and the hot temperature seemed to make them more vigorous.


    Those who walked on the street, half-squinting their eyes because of the heat, all showed a very different lazy look.


    It was so hot and ruthless, everyone showed the same expression in front of the scorching sun.


    Each breath is a huge challenge for their trachea and lungs, but they can''t let it go.


    Even the wind is hot, and the whole world seems to melt into **** under the scorching sun.


    However, for those who are still indoors, this is not a big deal.


    Even the arrogant sun cannot easily take away the convenient life that modern technology has given to human beings.


    The air conditioner on the bedroom wall is constantly working, and the cooling breeze swings up and down with the wind leaves, bringing refreshment to human beings.


    The scorching sunlight is blocked by the curtains, and the light penetrating into the room becomes soft, like a filter.


    "Um...finally done, I can go to dinner after get off work." The woman who finished the work on hand put down the pen in her hand, stretched her waist, stood up, and left herself while sending WeChat messages to her friends on her mobile phone. Office.


    Zhou Yue, who was busy with work, walked out of the company. Today, she is wearing an off-white lace pattern chiffon V-neck short-sleeved shirt, with a string of exquisite necklaces on her neck, and a heart-shaped pendant. .


    He wore a black double-layer chiffon short skirt, only half the length of a thigh, and a pair of white flat shoes on his feet.


    With the blessing of Zhou Yue''s proud figure, she looks a perfect fusion of **** and capable.


    "Brother Zhang, look at it..."


    Two men passed by the vitality gym. One of them was still thinking about work, but his arm was slammed by his companion.


    The man raised his head and looked over, only then did he understand what his companion meant to call himself.


    A slender figure was walking towards him, with a beautiful face and a curvy figure. For a while, two passers-by could not look away.


    On weekdays, walking on the road, I don��t see any beautiful girls, but no matter how beautiful they are, I forget them in the blink of an eye, unlike the figure in front of me that can leave a deep impression in my heart.


    Soon, the other party came to the front and glanced slightly, causing the heartbeat of both of them to accelerate a little.


    This woman was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to look at her, and the two of them had already looked aside slightly.


    "Om." The phone vibrated. Zhou Yue looked down at Lin Fei''s reply, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, drawing a charming smile, and she continued to walk forward.


    "Huh... from a closer look, this woman is not only beautiful, her skin is also very good, and her figure is too foul!"


    In an instant passing by, the two turned their heads a little reluctantly, their eyes still staring at Zhou Yue''s away back.


    There are many beautiful girls in the company, but I have never seen them so beautiful. I feel that their looks and figures are definitely better than those of movie stars.


    "Let''s go, Brother Zhang! Don''t look, this kind of girl is not something we can chase..." Seeing her companion still looking at the figure walking away, he immediately reminded him.


    "Oh oh." The man recovered, and finally glanced at the slender figure, and then left with his companion.


    ...


    "call��"


    "Shushasha..."


    Zhou Yue just walked out of the company for a while, and suddenly a strong wind blew without warning.


    The fallen leaves on the ground were blown up in front of her, and the trees on both sides shook and rustled, and at the same time, her black hair was blown up.


    "This weather?" Zhou Yue looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but whisper.


    The sun that I could still see when I was at the company just now disappeared without a trace, and the sky was covered by large black clouds.


    In the last second, Zhou Yue was still wondering how quickly the weather had become. He didn''t expect that in the next second, a large amount of dense and slender rain would pour down, giving her no chance to react.


    What is even more frightening is that there are green plants on both sides of the road, and there is no place to shelter from the rain.


    Zhou Yue resisted the heavy rain that was constantly beating on her head and glanced in front of her, judging that there was less than 500 meters away from the place where she had agreed to eat.


    Looking back again, there was a billboard that could hide from the rain just about a hundred meters away from her.


    "It''s better to hide from the rain first! It''s too rainy, it''s quite far from the place to eat, I can''t run past..." Zhou Yue thought for a while, put her hand on her head, and ran behind her.


    Only a few seconds have passed since it started to rain, and Zhou Yue''s face was already covered with rain, and her whole body could perceptibly know that her upper and lower clothes were wet.


    The rain kept slipping from her face, her whole body was already wet, and several water stains could be seen in the short-sleeved shirt.


    "Lin Fei, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com, it''s raining heavily, now I''m trapped in..." Zhou Yue, who was hiding under the billboard to take shelter from the rain, sent Lin Fei a WeChat message.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    A thunderbolt exploded, and the dim sky was instantly illuminated by silver-white electric light.


    "Sie..." Hiding under the billboard, Zhou Yue, who was soaked all over, sneezed. It rained, and the wind blew, don''t say anything, suddenly felt a bit cold!


    A figure holding an umbrella came from a distance. Zhou Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw it, and she waved at the person.


    Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue and looked at Zhou Yue, who was soaked in the rain, and immediately joked, "Tsk, you are really embarrassed!"


    "Don''t talk cold words, I''m soaked all over now, so uncomfortable." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a white look.


    ...

 Chapter 1439： : 7-color flowers to be observed quietly (2

    It''s rare to see Zhou Yue so embarrassed, Lin Fei''s smile continued, but he still helped Zhou Yue solve the problem of wet clothes.


    Raising his right hand and putting it on Zhou Yue''s shoulder, the spirit of the hand flashed by, and a cluster of flames appeared out of thin air at the fingertips.


    "Warm!" Zhou Yue''s thought came up in her heart.


    Under Lin Fei''s precise control, the flames of fingertips passed Zhou Yue''s clothes, and her soaked clothes were dried in one go.


    Zhou Yue, who was more comfortable, patted the clothes on her chest. At this time, Lin Fei said, "It''s raining so hard, so let''s go back to the hotel!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded.


    ...


    "Pattern, patter..."


    The sound of the rain outside the window beating against the window gradually became louder and denser, and the window glass was covered with distorted rain marks. It was not a while before the rain declined slightly, but I did not expect it to start to fall again at this moment.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Fei ate the egg fried rice delivered by the hotel attendant, and asked suspiciously when Zhou Yue came to him after taking a shower and sat down without moving his chopsticks.


    "Not very appetite" Zhou Yue glanced at the food in front of him, and said with some resistance.


    "Sneezes!" Zhou Yue hurriedly covered her mouth and nose with her hands before sneezing again.


    "Eat if you don''t have an appetite! At least add some calories to keep out the cold, otherwise you will keep sneezing after a while." Lin Fei handed her a tissue and persuaded her.


    "Okay!" Although reluctant, Zhou Yue couldn''t find a reasonable reason to refuse to eat when she sneezed first.


    She picked up the chopsticks and ate it in small bites, which was very different from the previous style.


    Lin Fei, who was full, saw that Zhou Yue had eaten without a bite, and knew that she really had no appetite.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and took out a glass filled with white liquid from the dimensional space. This was the Lingzhi juice that Lin Fei had obtained in the spirit world before.


    "Okay, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it, and drink this glass."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yue took the Lingzhi juice that Lin Fei handed over, and it dries out in one bite. Don''t say it, this thing is quite delicious.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei cleaned up the leftovers on the table and said to Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa watching TV, "I''ll go back first, and you should go to bed early!"


    "Don''t rush back, and chat with me for a while." Zhou Yue sat up and said to Lin Fei.


    "All right!" Lin Fei thought for a while, sat down on the sofa beside him and looked at Zhou Yue in a thin nightdress. He raised his hand, and a thin blanket flew out of the bedroom, covering Zhou Yue. Body.


    Zhou Yue wrapped the thin blanket on her body, revealing a head.


    The room was quiet, and the two of them stared wide-eyed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "How about the preparations for the Mala Tang shop you are opening?"


    "This! I interviewed a few people this morning, and they all felt pretty good, so I hired all of them, and they can open their doors tomorrow."


    "Don''t need training?"


    "No, it''s not that difficult, and there are two people who have worked in a Mala Tang shop before, and they have rich experience. Asking them to bring other people around is not a big problem."


    "That''s good... Find a time to take me back to Rongcheng, and then go to your store to have a look."


    "Let''s talk to Xiaoru later and make an appointment together." Lin Fei said.


    "Um...ha~" Zhou Yue yawned. She was soaked in the rain for a while, but now she feels a little boring and she especially wants to sleep.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s sleepy expression, Lin Fei immediately got up and said, "There is nothing else to talk about, I''m back to Rongcheng, you also go back to the bedroom and sleep!"


    "Well, you go back!" Zhou Yue nodded, got off the sofa wrapped in a blanket, and walked into the bedroom.


    "boom."


    Seeing Zhou Yue closing the bedroom, Lin Fei raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The light in the living room went out automatically, and then a white light flashed across the dim room.


    The empty living room was quiet, only the sound of thunder from outside the window came in from time to time.


    ...


    In the deserted wilderness, sparkling fireflies flew by the creek.


    The blazing bonfire made a crackle from time to time. Jiang Lingyu, who had eaten the grilled fish, lay on the haystack, staring at the stars twinkling in the sky.


    In the distance, a petite figure stood on a tree trunk, looking at Jiang Lingyu who was watching the stars.


    "This person hasn''t walked around the city anymore in the past two days. It''s not because of me!" Qi Sehua muttered to herself.


    The three sparrow brothers stood quietly aside, looking at the ordinary human in the distance, with some doubts in their hearts.


    Qise Hua did not watch TV for the past two days and came to observe this human being. What can this human being have to observe?


    "Twitter...Qise Hua, it''s getting late, let''s go home and sleep!" the sparrow boss reminded.


    "Yeah." Qi Sehua nodded, and then the four little guys left the wilderness.


    ...


    In a high-end residential area in the eastern district of Rongcheng, Tang Ling wearing a sportswear is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Not long ago, he reported to Xiaoyan who came back from a business trip about the details of the Mid-Autumn Festival. He followed Ji Tianshang.


    After the incident, Tang Ling was originally going to return to school, but when Xiaoyan said that he was going to run at night, he thought about it and said cheeky that he would accompany the other party to go back to school after the night run.


    After waiting for a while, when Xiao Yan, who had changed her clothes, opened the bedroom door and walked out, Tang Ling couldn''t help but look silly.


    Xiaoyan was wearing gray-black sports trousers on her lower body, the same sportswear on her upper body, and a pair of snow-white jogging shoes under her feet, exuding endless youthful breath from all over her body.


    Perhaps to cater to the function of long-distance running, the whole set of sportswear is tightly attached to her body, as if it is the second skin on her body, showing the exquisite curves of her whole body to the fullest.


    "What do you think of this suit?" As if to seek Tang Ling''s opinion, Xiao Yan turned around and showed her perfect curve unreservedly in front of Tang Ling.


    Under the soft lighting of the living room, Xiaoyan''s crystal clear skin seemed to exude dim dim light, whether it was her white and slender neck or her snow-white shoulders, it aroused infinite charm.


    And Tang Ling himself could not say anything at this time, only those eyes were exceptionally bright, as if he wanted to print everything he saw in front of him.


    Xiaoyan stood at the door of the bedroom and asked, but she didn''t get the expected answer. She thought she was far away and Tang Ling didn''t hear her, so she walked forward and got a little closer.


    But when she really approached, she realized that Tang Ling''s eyes in front of her were looking straight at her unblinkingly, which made Xiao Yan a little angry in her heart, and at the same time she was a little bit happy.


    Annoyed, I was talking to the other party, but the other party didn''t hear it at all.


    Happily, Tang Ling''s appearance was obviously fascinated by the charm she exudes.


    "Cough cough." Xiao Yan coughed slightly, and Xiao Yan raised her voice slightly, "Tang Ling, what do you think of this suit on me? Does it fit?"


    This time Xiao Yan got close, and deliberately raised her voice, Tang Ling finally had a reaction, "Sister Yan, this suit of your body fits your body too well."


    "Yeah! I feel okay." Xiao Yan stroked her long hair shyly, showing a rare shy gesture.


    For a while, an inexplicable atmosphere was slowly rippling in the house. After a while, Xiao Yan stopped her mind and said while she tied her full head with a light blue sports hair band. "Tang Ling, sit down again, I still have something to pack."


    After speaking, Xiao Yan turned back to the bedroom and closed the door, leaving the entire living room to Tang Ling.


    Almost the moment Xiao Yan closed the door, Tang Ling jumped up from the sofa in the living room, and then said to Xiao Yan through the door, "Sister Yan, then I will wait for you downstairs!"


    After speaking, she went downstairs as if fleeing. At this time, Xiao Yan in the bedroom patted her chest to make her accelerated heartbeat a little smoother.


    Tang Ling ran downstairs and ran to the sink in the garden in front of the building. He turned on the faucet and took a few handfuls of cold water and slapped it on his face. He finally suppressed the agitation in his heart a little.


    He was afraid that Xiaoyan could not find him when she went downstairs, so he hurried back to the downstairs of Xiaoyan''s house.


    After a while, there were subtle footsteps in the corridor, and the well-dressed Xiao Yan walked out of it with a smile, and stood beside Tang Ling, "Okay, let''s go!"


    It was getting late at this time, and the dim lights on both sides of the road shone on Xiao Yan, adding a bit of mystery to her.


    In a short while, the two of them walked onto a wide and secluded road, perhaps because the road has not been fully constructed. There is no traffic on the road except for the sporadic pedestrians passing by.


    Since following Ji Feiyan, Xiaoyan has rarely engaged in outdoor exercises such as long-distance running, so before the official start, she started warm-up exercises very seriously.


    She saw her feet differentially, crossed her hands high above her head, and then bent down to constantly press against the ground. With every effort she used, the sportswear on her body would be tightened tighter.


    With the pull of the sportswear, Linglong''s curve is more clearly outlined.


    Tang Ling, who was standing behind her, felt blushing after just one glance, and quickly moved away from her eyes, but after a while, her eyes seemed to float past uncontrollably.


    After moving for a while, Xiao Yan felt that her whole body was gradually stretched out.


    "It should be almost active, Tang Ling, let''s get started!"


    While talking, Xiao Yan had already ran out first. At this time, she looked a bit lively, and she didn''t have the kind of stability that she usually had at work.


    It''s just that her little so-called advantage disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye, and Tang Ling strode to her side.


    "By the way, Tang Ling, I drank the bag of scented tea you gave me before, and it tasted very good. Later, I separated some and gave it to the boss. After drinking it, she was full of praise and asked me where I bought it. , She wants to buy some for friends."


    Tang Ling said embarrassedly, "Sister Yan, I don''t know where the scented tea is sold."


    "Don''t you know?" Xiao Yan asked in confusion.


    "Well, the scented tea was given to her by the leader of my sister''s company." Tang Ling said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this! You are just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha." Xiao Yan smiled.


    "Since Sister Yan and the boss both like to drink that scented tea, I will ask my sister to help me ask where it is sold, so I will buy some more."


    "Just ask where they can be sold, and then I will ask others to buy them."


    The two chatted as they ran.


    Suddenly, a harsh roar suppressed the voices of Xiao Yan and Tang Ling, and a lamp post behind them galloped in this direction.


    "Sister Yan, be careful." Tang Ling heard the movement behind him, glanced back, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Yan from the side into his arms.


    "boom��"


    A crackling sound exploded, and then a motorcycle galloped past where Xiaoyan was standing.


    After that, after hearing only a "chuck", a dirty-looking modified motorcycle stopped not far away, and three young men walked down from it.


    Although the person got out of the car, the motorcycle did not turn off, and the lights were still on. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, it was pointed in Xiaoyan''s direction, and the bright lights made people almost unable to open their eyes.


    The bald man who was originally in charge of cycling took out a lollipop from his arms, tore the package, put it in his mouth slowly, and took a sip.


    "You two, the dishonest people staying at home this night, running around on the road, almost killed us in a car accident..."


    Seeing the villain, Xiao Yan came out of Tang Ling''s arms and looked at the three people with cold eyes.


    "Oh, it''s still a big beauty! Let''s talk! You guys almost killed us in a car accident just now, how can we compensate our frightened young hearts?"


    While talking, the bald man walked towards Xiaoyan swayingly, while the other two men grinned unscrupulously, completely looking at a good show.


    An angry Tang Ling stepped forward, shielding Xiaoyan behind her, and cursed coldly, "Compensation for the mud horse..."


    When the bald man saw Tang Ling guarding Xiaoyan behind him, UU read and cursed himself viciously. The joke on his face immediately solidified and began to turn into another kind of distorted anger.


    "What a shameless boy who doesn''t know what is good or bad, right?" The bald man said as he walked towards Tang Ling aggressively, trying to walk to Tang Ling''s side and smoke Tang Ling fiercely. The big mouth makes this student sober.


    This is the usual method used by bald men to deal with some young people.


    He would walk slowly as he is now, and then suddenly violently slap the opponent''s face with a slap.


    After the unwilling young man slapped him in the face, he finally took out his money and handed it over to him honestly. This trick is almost unsatisfactory.


    But this time, the bald man looked away. Before he took turns and slapped Tang Ling''s face with his slap, Tang Ling''s right leg had already bounced up first, using a standard forward kick. Kicked **** the bald man''s belly.


    ...

 Chapter 1440： : Don’t be brave, people are almost burnt out (2

    Tang Ling didn''t have the slightest reservation about this foot, and the sheer strength directly kicked the bald man out, and fell to the ground, wailing and rolling.


    The other two **** were suddenly blindfolded by the changes in front of them, and it took a while before they were relieved.


    The bald man lying on the ground only felt that his entire stomach was stirred up, and a faint salty smell came from his mouth.


    While enduring the severe pain, he wailed, "What are you two trash doing? Why don''t you help me get that little bastard."


    The short fat man was yelled by the bald man, and quickly untied a thumb-thick iron chain from his waist, shook it quickly in his hand, and confronted Tang Ling.


    The other tall and thin man moved in his heart and ran away from Tang Ling to the bald man, and helped the bald man who had fallen on the ground up.


    The bald man was lifted up, and saw the short and fat man just swinging the iron chain there, but he did not dare to step forward. Like a clown, he suddenly stopped fighting and yelled, "It''s useless. Thing, get me up and get him!"


    While cursing, he struggled to shake off the support of the tall and thin man, and took out a spring dagger from his trouser pocket. It seemed that he really hated Tang Ling and wanted to give Tang Ling a knife.


    The tall and thin man on the side saw that the bald man took out his weapon, and it seemed that he was going to make things worse. He was a little panicked, but he wanted to run! I was afraid of offending the bald man again.


    When he was feeling guilty in his heart, he suddenly saw a large dash of light shining in the distance, so he hurriedly shouted, "Brother, someone is coming, let''s get out!"


    With that said, before the bald man could reply, he jumped on the dirty motorcycle aside and started quickly.


    When the tall and thin man called so, the bald and short fat men also saw the light.


    The bald man was unwilling, thinking about giving Tang Ling a little bit before leaving, but was stopped by the short and fat man who returned and dragged him onto the motorcycle.


    When he got in the car, the bald man called back and cursed, "You little boy, wait for me. I will beat you one day sooner or later."


    Before the words fell, a harsh roar sounded, and the tall and thin man rode a motorcycle with two other people, and ran away in the opposite direction of the light.


    Soon after the roar disappeared, a large swath of lights came close, and the cheers and laughter from the lights were faintly heard.


    It turned out that this large swath of lights was emitted from more than a dozen bicycles, each with a young man.


    There are men and women, and some of them have flags on the back seats. It seems that these people are cycling activities organized by a bicycle enthusiasts association.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the time for these people to leave is not too long, everyone is beaming, and their bodies are still fresh and refreshed, and they have not been exposed to too much dust.


    As bicycles passed by, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but think of her time at school.


    At this time, a few good boys in the team obviously found Xiao Yan and Tang Ling holding hands by the side of the road. In the night, they only regarded them as a romantic couple, and they cast friendly smiles one after another.


    The laughter and laughter faded away. Xiao Yan only noticed that her hand was still holding Tang Ling. She thought for a while, and simply pretended not to know, and let her tender little hand be held by Tang Ling.


    "Sister Yan, why did you pull me just now and didn''t let me teach them a lesson?" Tang Ling asked puzzledly.


    "We will continue to run at night, there is no need to disrupt our night run plan for a few beam jumping clowns!" Xiao Yan explained.


    "Well, that''s the case, I hope they won''t let me run into each other in the future, otherwise, they must look good..." Tang Ling nodded.


    At this time, he noticed that he was still holding Xiao Yan''s hand. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had to let go because he still had to run at night.


    Seeing Tang Ling let go of her hand with a tangled expression on her face, Xiao Yan raised her mouth slightly unconsciously, and then said something, let''s continue! Then ran forward first.


    "Sister Yan, are you free tomorrow night? Let''s go to a movie together..." Tang Ling hurriedly followed and sent out a date invitation to Xiao Yan.


    "Tomorrow night I will accompany the boss to a banquet." Xiao Yan said.


    "Oh." Tang Ling was disappointed, Xiao Yan said, "The day after tomorrow! I have time the next night."


    "Okay, let''s go to the movies together the next night." Tang Ling said happily.


    ...


    Tuesday, September 17th.


    A shop along the street opposite Desheng Shopping Plaza in the East District, which has been closed for a month and a half, reopened for business today.


    The shop is still the same, and it still sells Mala Tang, but the owner has changed it.


    Although Lin Fei wanted to be a hand-handling shopkeeper, he still wanted to sit down when the new store opened.


    Wang Yan, who had worked in a Mala Tang shop, was appointed by Lin Fei as the store manager, and immediately set about arranging the division of labor among the various employees in the store.


    "Boss, you just sit at the cashier to collect the money, and leave the rest to us!" Wang Yan suggested to Lin Fei.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded, then walked into the cash register and became a cashier.


    It was not time for lunch, and there were only a few scattered guests in the store. Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a picture of the store and sent it to the WeChat group of three.


    After a while, it turned out that Wang Xiaoru replied a message first, and an hour later, there was no movement from Zhou Yue.


    "It''s weird, is that guy Zhou Yue so busy today?" Lin Fei looked at the phone again, but still didn''t see Zhou Yue''s reply, feeling a little puzzled.


    At this time, when the meal arrived, more and more guests came to eat in the restaurant.


    The ingredients that Lin Fei prepares for the store are fresh, and the quantity is more than that provided by his peers, which makes many customers who come to consume them shout for benefits.


    Some office workers working nearby have even included this restaurant in their list of frequent meals in the future.


    Everything is going well.


    ��


    As night fell, after the dinner was over, the peak period of business in the Mala Tang shop has almost passed.


    Lin Fei, who was checking in the store for a whole day, counted the turnover of the store today, and it was about three thousand five hundred yuan.


    "We sold so many on the first day it opened. When the word of mouth is up, the business in our store will only get better and better."


    "Our store is located in a good location, opposite to Desheng Shopping Plaza. There is no need to worry about the source of customers. As long as the quality of our ingredients is controlled, it will be difficult for business to be poor."


    Lin Fei saw that several of his employees smiled at the turnover of several thousand yuan. He couldn''t help but think that if they knew their other store, they could sell a business for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars a day. Um, I don��t know how I feel.


    "The shop has a lot of turnover, why is the boss so calm?" Wang Yan and other girls secretly observed Lin Fei. Seeing this young boss''s face was calm and calm, he even felt that he was a rich man. The rich second generation came out to start a business.


    "It''s been a hard day, so let''s stop here today! Everyone is tidying up, and you can go home and rest after get off work!" Lin Fei sorted out the cash register and said to the girls in the store.


    "Yeah." The girls responded in unison.


    "You need to prepare more vegetables in the store. Today, there are almost not enough vegetables."


    "Beef **** should also be prepared."


    The girls talked while cleaning.


    ��


    "Goodbye boss."


    "goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to his employees, Lin Fei went straight home.


    After taking a bath, Lin Fei walked into the living room, holding half of a watermelon, eating it with a spoon, and watching the hit show that was playing on TV.


    "A little tired! I will work for a few more days and wait for the girls to get acquainted with the work in the store, so I don��t have to go again... By the way, today Zhou Yue didn��t reply to WeChat messages all day. It��s too unreasonable. ."


    Lin Fei put away most of the watermelon he had eaten, reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the side, and sent Zhou Yue a WeChat voice call.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?" After being connected for more than 20 seconds, the voice call was connected to the other side, and the voice seemed weak.


    "Are you all right!" Lin Fei asked.


    "It''s okay, I just slept!"


    "Oh, then you continue to sleep! I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Um."


    Zhou Yue hung up the phone. Lin Fei frowned while looking at the screen of the phone. After thinking for a few seconds, he stood up and went back to the room to change his clothes.


    ...


    In the dim room, a white light flashed by the door in vain, Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air, he looked at the quiet room, and then turned on the light with the power of mind.


    At this time, there was a noise in the bathroom, a click, the door opened, and Zhou Yue, wearing a light suspender nightdress, walked out of the bathroom.


    She was originally wondering why the outside lights suddenly turned on. She came out and saw Lin Fei standing in the distance looking at herself, and said in confusion, "Lin Fei, why are you here?"


    Lin Fei did not speak, but looked at the other side up and down. He realized that Zhou Yue was not right.


    "You..." Zhou Yue stepped forward and was about to speak. She shook her body and fell to the side.


    Lin Fei was startled at once, then disappeared in place, appeared in front of Zhou Yue, held her arm, and said with concern, "Zhou Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    After speaking, she immediately found that Zhou Yue��s face was not quite right, and there was a sickly blush everywhere, and even the part leaning on him was still trembling slightly, so she subconsciously reached out and tried on Zhou Yue��s forehead. one time.


    "It''s hot, you have a fever, I''ll take you to a nearby clinic for a drip!"


    "It''s okay, I''ve taken medicine, and just sleep." Zhou Yue was a little confused by the burn, and muttered.


    This should have been caused by being blown by the wind for a long time after being drenched in the rain yesterday. At that time, she had some symptoms of a cold... Lin Fei''s thoughts quickly turned, and the cause was immediately found.


    "Don''t be arrogant, people are almost burnt out." Lin Fei, who was half holding Zhou Yue, said, and measured the temperature again on Zhou Yue''s forehead.


    The first piece was piping hot, hotter than when I touched it by myself before.


    You are burning like this, and you are brave enough, but unfortunately my light of life ability can''t cure the cold and fever... Lin Fei sighed in his heart, hugged Zhou Yueheng, and walked towards the door.


    "Um...how do you go out like this!" Lin Fei, who was about to go out, looked down at Zhou Yue who had lost consciousness, and turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    ...


    In a clinic near the hotel, a 60-year-old doctor saw Lin Fei walking in with Zhou Yue, he immediately got up from the chair and greeted Lin Fei to the vacant ward.


    After the doctor named Li Shizheng performed a check on Zhou Yue, he took off his stethoscope, called Lin Fei aside, and said, "I have already checked. There should be nothing serious about it. It was a cold caused by the cold. fever."


    "But just now she..." Before Dr. Li finished speaking, Lin Fei told Dr. Li about Zhou Yue''s trembling and unconsciousness, for fear that Zhou Yue''s condition was more serious than Dr. Li''s diagnosis.


    "This is all normal. In her case, the fever can be severe, but it can be cured quickly. I will give her a drip in a while. As long as the fever subsides, it should be fine."


    This Doctor Li looked calm and unhurried, and he was obviously used to seeing Zhou Yue''s condition.


    After all, they are professional, Lin Fei nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, he watched Dr. Li take out a set of disposable infusion equipment and physiological saline from the medical box, swiftly put his hands and feet into Zhou Yue��s wrist vein, and then pushed the anti-fever medicinal syringe into the physiological saline. .


    After finishing all this, Dr. Li looked at Lin Fei, who was looking at Zhou Yue with concern, and comforted him, "This gentleman, don''t worry! After the bottle of liquid is infused, she will definitely wake up..."


    Lin Fei nodded subconsciously. After Dr. Li said these few words, he began to pack things up. Before leaving the ward, he turned his head and said to Lin Fei again.


    ��The patient��s high fever this time is rather urgent. Even if I take medicine to help her lower her body temperature, after she wakes up, she will still be weak for a long time, so she must be given more rest.


    By the way, I haven''t asked you what is the relationship between you and the patient? Are you her boyfriend? "


    Suddenly asked by Dr. Li, Lin Fei didn''t even think about it, nodded and let out a soft hmm.


    "Since you are her boyfriend, UU reading should stay and take good care of her today!


    In addition, patients with high fever like her will sweat a lot. You, a boyfriend, bother to keep her body dry. Don''t catch colds anymore. "


    "Well, yes, I see, thank you Dr. Li, I really trouble you."


    After sending Dr. Li out of the ward, Lin Feicai returned to the bed. Zhou Yue, who was on the bed, was still asleep, her eyes closed tightly, and her slender eyelashes jittered lightly from time to time.


    However, the morbid blush on his face finally subsided, turning pale instead.


    Sitting on the chair in front of the hospital bed, Lin Fei carefully raised Zhou Yue''s hand with the infusion needle, felt the coldness in her hand, and sighed in her heart.


    "What an idiot! I don''t know how to call me if I''m so sick... If I didn''t come to see it tonight, I still don''t know what it will be."


    ...

 Chapter 1441： : I changed your clothes for you (2

    "Cough." A soft cough interrupted Lin Fei''s thoughts. He quickly stuffed the cold little hand he was holding into the quilt, then raised his head to look at Zhou Yue''s upper body.


    Zhou Yue''s chest was violently ups and downs because of the cough just now, and her pale pretty face was blushing at the beginning.


    On his forehead as white as jade, there was fragrant sweat dripping with sweat, and the fine sweat particles gradually gathered into beads of sweat and then slipped silently from the forehead.


    Thinking of Dr. Li''s instructions just now, Lin Fei quickly took out a towel from the dimension space and wiped it all the way down Zhou Yue''s smooth forehead. When it reached Zhou Yue''s slender collarbone, his hand suddenly stopped.


    "It''s just taking care of the patient, what are you worried about?" Lin Fei murmured, and Lin Fei began to earnestly help Zhou Yue wipe off sweat.


    ��


    After a while.


    Seeing half of the liquid in the bottle lost, Zhou Yue lying on the hospital bed, her slender eyelashes jittered a few times, and finally showed signs of awakening.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fei hurriedly reached out and tried on her forehead, and found that, as Dr. Li said, the temperature had dropped, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "I...Where am I?" Zhou Yue opened her eyelids with some effort, her watery eyes filled with confusion.


    The upper body moved, and it seemed that he wanted to sit up from the hospital bed. However, after the high fever, the whole body was sore and weak, which made this very easy and ordinary action in daily life extremely difficult.


    Lin Fei was afraid that she would accidentally touch the infusion set in her hand, so she hurriedly supported Zhou Yue''s back with her hand while she sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Lin Fei?" Zhou Yue''s mind was obviously not clear after the fever, until she leaned on Lin Fei, she recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Where is this? Didn''t I sleep at home?" Zhou Yue noticed the changes in her body inside the quilt and let out a feeble exclamation, "Ah...my clothes?"


    "I changed your clothes for you. I want to take you to the clinic to see a doctor. I can''t take you out if you wear a nightdress, so..."


    Lin Fei pretended to calmly explain to Zhou Yue, and at the same time involuntarily came up with the scene of the previous spring garden in his mind.


    Of course, he has always been able to sit down and changed his clothes, and didn''t do anything to cross the thunder pond. If he doesn''t believe it, he can swear to heaven.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Zhou Yue could only act like Lin Fei, pretending to be calm, and replied in a low voice, but the crimson on her face really betrayed her.


    Zhou Yue felt hot on her face, and her little heart throbbed like never before.


    Suddenly she stopped talking, and even Lin Fei followed in embarrassment. She could only sit stiffly on the edge of the bed, not daring to move.


    "Lin Fei, thank you so much for today." I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Yue whispered such a sentence.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s opening, Lin Fei smiled and replied, "Oh, you are still being polite with me, it''s not like you!"


    The two chatted for a few words, and Zhou Yue suddenly said, "Okay, I''m awake, and the fever is starting to go back. You can go back to Rongcheng! You don''t need to be here with me, I can do it alone..."


    Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a confession, and said angrily, "Don''t be brave, even if you are really alone, I don''t worry."


    "I..." At this time, the movement from Zhou Yue''s stomach interrupted her words.


    "Gurulu..."


    "You have nothing all day today?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    In front of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, who has always been careless, rarely showed a shy appearance, she nodded, mumbled softly, and said.


    "Well, I felt sick in the morning, so I took a leave of absence from the company, and then I stayed asleep."


    Lin Fei smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to take out a small pot from the dimension space, and filled a bowl of steaming porridge, "This is the breakfast I cooked this morning..."


    While talking, he took a spoonful of spoonfuls and fed it to Zhou Yue''s lips.


    "It''s hot..." Zhou Yue tasted it and mumbled.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, then blew it gently, and then carefully sent it to Zhou Yue''s lips.


    This is not hot next week. While eating the porridge scooped by Lin Feifei, I feel happy...


    For some reason, Zhou Yue now became extremely delicate and tender, different from the feeling she had given Lin Fei ever before.


    After a while, while the rice porridge in the bowl bottomed out, the liquid medicine in the infusion bottle also flowed to the end.


    Lin Fei quickly pulled out the needle from Zhou Yue''s fair wrist, and used a hemostatic cotton swab to help Zhou Yue stop the bleeding, and then activated the light of life ability, and the tiny pinhole disappeared instantly.


    Later, when she was about to serve Zhou Yue another bowl of rice porridge, Zhou Yue suddenly shook her head and said, "No, Lin Fei, I''m already full. It''s so late, you should be a little hungry, and eat some yourself. Bar!"


    Hearing what Zhou Yue said, Lin Fei really felt a little hungry, so he filled himself with a bowl of white rice porridge, with small pickles, and ate it before Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue lay on the hospital bed, quietly watching Lin Fei gulping porridge and eating pickles, suddenly there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    ��


    After the drip, the weekly fever has gone, but the body is still a little weak.


    After Lin Fei packed the bowls and chopsticks, she lifted Zhou Yue from the hospital bed, and Zhou Yue''s complexion was reddish with her arms around Lin Fei''s neck.


    When the space teleport ability was activated, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue disappeared directly from the ward in the clinic.


    In the hotel room, Lin Fei gently put Zhou Yue on the bed and covered her with a blanket.


    Zhou Yue slightly twisted her body under the blanket a little uncomfortably, and Lin Fei asked in confusion, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "I want to change to a pajama, can you help me get a pajama from the closet?" Zhou Yue whispered.


    Lin Fei nodded and turned to Zhou Yue''s closet. After opening the closet, he glanced quickly and picked up a black nightdress.


    "I''m going out first." Putting her nightdress next to Zhou Yue, Lin Fei turned and left the bedroom.


    After a while, Zhou Yue''s call came from the bedroom, and Lin Fei walked into the bedroom again. Zhou Yue, who had changed into her nightdress, hid under the blanket, only showing one head and looking at him.


    Lin Fei packed up the clothes that Zhou Yue had changed and put them on the chair beside him, and then said to Zhou Yue, "Take a good night''s sleep. I''ll be in the living room. If something happens, I will be called."


    "Can''t sleep, talk to me for a while!" Zhou Yue said.


    "All right!" Lin Fei thought for a while, sat down on Zhou Yue''s bedside, and saw Zhou Yue''s somewhat dry lips, he asked, "Would you like to drink some water?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue pursed her lips and nodded.


    Lin Fei took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space, unscrewed the lid, lit a faint flame in his hand, heated the water slightly, and then handed the mineral water to Zhou Yue.


    "Tons, tons, tons..." People with high fever sweat a lot, and they are indeed thirsty. Zhou Yue drank half a bottle of mineral water in one go.


    Cover the remaining mineral water with a lid and screw it, and put it on the bedside table aside, and then Lin Fei and Zhou Yue chatted casually, mainly Lin Fei said and Zhou Yue listened.


    Zhou Yue said that she was not drowsy, but in fact she fell sleepy after a while.


    Before we talked a few words, she fell asleep in a dazed state, who was very weak.


    Seeing Zhou Yue slept very peacefully, Lin Fei put her hand back into the blanket, then quietly exited the bedroom, went into the living room and lay down on the sofa.


    It was late at night, and both of them fell asleep in the quiet room.


    ��


    The next day, the sun rose from the east, and the golden morning sun filled the earth. The sunlight passed through the gaps between the curtains and squeezed into the bedrooms of every household, awakening the sleeping people.


    Lin Fei, who was sleeping on the sofa, rubbed his eyes and sat up straight. He got up and went to Zhou Yue''s bedroom, opened the door, and walked in.


    She glanced at Zhou Yue on the bed, and saw that she didn''t seem to be awake, then turned to look at the alarm clock on the bedside table and found that it was already 7:30 in the morning.


    Possessed to test the temperature of Zhou Yue''s forehead with his hands, everything was fine, and then helped her re-cover the quilt before leaving the room.


    As soon as Lin Fei left the bedroom with her front foot, Zhou Yue on the bed opened her eyes. In fact, she woke up earlier than Lin Fei.


    Thinking back to Lin Fei''s move before leaving, Zhou Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but bend in a perfect arc.


    After a while, Zhou Yue got out of the bed, stretched her arms and stretched her waist. The loose nightdress could not hide her alluring demeanor, but no one appreciated her in the room.


    "Crack."


    Opened the bedroom door and walked out. Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, raised her head and said to Zhou Yue, "Wake up?"


    "Um."


    "Go wash and come over for breakfast."


    ��


    Because Zhou Yue has recovered from a serious illness, the breakfast is relatively light.


    A plate of sauced cucumber, coleslaw, salted duck eggs, and a bowl of thick rice porridge.


    "It''s so light!" Zhou Yue mumbled.


    "When your body is completely healed, there is a chance to eat a big meal." Lin Fei said, serving Zhou Yue a bowl of rice porridge.


    "When my body is completely healed, you take me back to Rongcheng and ask Xiaoru to eat mala Tang at your new store." Zhou Yue said, using chopsticks to pick up a small piece of pickled cucumber and put it in the mouth.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei said.


    The two of them were really hungry, and quickly drank a small pot of porridge.


    With a bowl of thick hot porridge into the abdomen, Zhou Yue''s mental state has recovered a lot, and she can take care of herself in her current state.


    After a meal.


    "I''m going back first. You have to take the medicine on the table on time." Lin Fei warned.


    "Got it! Go back soon!" Zhou Yue waved her hand.


    "Hey... As soon as my body improves, I start to drive people. She is really an ungrateful woman." Lin Fei joked with a smile.


    "Why, knowing me for so many years, did you know that I am such a person today?" Zhou Yue replied pretendingly.


    "Okay, I really went back." Lin Fei said, and then activated the space teleport ability to return to Rongcheng''s home.


    After Lin Fei left, Zhou Yue made a phone call with the company, took another day of sick leave, and then went to the bathroom to take a hot shower... I was sweating all over yesterday and it was very uncomfortable not to wash.


    ...


    At 8:30 in the night, Tang Ling and Xiao Yan, who had met to watch a movie together, came out of the cinema.


    It was still early, and the two chose to continue shopping for a while after watching the movie.


    When the two walked to a commercial street next to the movie theater, where they were mainly engaged in gifts, a clerk from a flower shop stopped them.


    "This handsome guy, you see that your girlfriend is so beautiful, buy her a bunch of flowers! The roses in our shop are all just shipped from the plantation. They are fresh and beautiful. It''s perfect..."


    Seeing the clerk said that Xiao Yan was his girlfriend, Tang Ling was very happy, and then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yan who was walking beside him.


    Xiao Yan didn''t say anything, but looked at him with a little shy look.


    At this moment, Tang Ling seemed to suddenly understand something, and quickly took out a few hundred yuan bills from his trouser pocket, preparing to buy the large bouquet of roses in the hands of the clerk.


    "What are you doing with so many? I have one..." Xiao Yan said angrily, and took one of the banknotes in Tang Ling''s hand and handed it to the clerk at the flower shop.


    At the same time, she chose the most delicate-looking one from the large bouquet of roses in the other''s arms.


    He raised it in front of his nose and sniffed, then happily pinched it in his hand, and naturally wrapped Tang Ling''s arm with his other hand.


    After that, the two seemed to have really become a couple in love, and they wandered around in the commercial street next to the attached middle school.


    She just visited several shopping malls in a row. Most of the time, Xiaoyan just took a look at the dazzling array of products through the window, even if she occasionally encountered a favorite style, she went in and tried it and finally chose to give up.


    Although Tang Ling knew that Xiao Yan didn''t want to let herself spend money, Tang Ling couldn''t stand Xiao Yan''s behavior of just trying and not buying.


    Because in the whispers of those shopping guide ladies, he gradually became a boyfriend who was stingy with his girlfriend.


    Slowly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Xiaoyan also seemed to have noticed something wrong with Tang Ling, and when she thought about it, she understood Tang Ling''s thoughts.


    Considering that Tang Ling is still only a student, although he helped the company to do some things and made some money in the past few times, she didn''t want Tang Ling to spend too much money for herself, but at the same time she didn''t want to be because of this kind of thing. , Hurt Tang Ling''s self-esteem.


    In the end, when the two passed by a niche brand high-heeled shoe store, Xiao Yan suddenly pulled Tang Ling''s arm to a stop, and smiled and said to Tang Ling.


    "The high heels in this store look pretty, Tang Ling, are you going to give me a pair?"


    Tang Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded frantically, with joy and excitement written on his face.


    Later, Xiaoyan and Tang Ling walked into this high-heeled shoe store.


    There are about a hundred kinds of high-heeled shoes on the shoe cabinet, red, black, white, round toe and square toe. There are many styles, dazzling and overwhelming.


    ...

 Chapter 1442： : The price is not the more expensive the better (2

    Xiaoyan walked around the store for a while, and then she took a fancy to a white patent leather pointed stiletto heel.


    "How about it, miss, if you like this one, I can go to the back and get you a pair of the right size to try it on..."


    The shopping guides in the store are full of eyesight. A look at the look on Xiaoyan''s face, she knows that she is very fond of the pair of styles she has, so she hurried over and introduced enthusiastically.


    "I like the style of this pair very much, but is the heel too high..."


    Xiaoyan looked at the stilettos of the high-heeled shoes in her hand with some embarrassment. According to her visual value, the stilettos were 7 to 8 centimeters high. She had never worn such high-heeled shoes before!


    "Haha...this lady, you can really laugh, what age are you now, 8 cm heels are nothing at all!"


    There are a few new products in our store this year, many of which have heels of eleven or two centimeters. You don��t know how hot the sales are!


    Besides, you see that your boyfriend is so outstanding, so you don''t have to worry about the heel height. "


    This shopping guide is obviously a good player, and she complimented Tang Ling quietly. On the one hand, she could satisfy the vanity of female customers and dispel the worries of some female customers on the one hand.


    "Okay then! I''ll try it on! Can I trouble you to bring me a pair of size 37?" Xiao Yan thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, please sit here and wait for a while, I''ll go to the back to help you get it right away." The female shopping guide smiled and walked towards the back warehouse, and soon walked away with a rose-colored shoe box. come out.


    "How about Tang Ling, are these shoes suitable for me?" Xiao Yan, who finally got used to the high heels under her feet, walked slowly to the floor mirror in the store, constantly looking at herself in the mirror.


    "Appropriate...not only appropriate, it''s simply beautiful." Tang Ling praised sincerely.


    "Well, miss, I said these shoes must be very suitable for you to wear! Even this woman like me is going to be fascinated by you!" The shopping guide lady sincerely praised.


    "Then buy these..." Xiao Yan said, she was about to sit on the shoe bench again and change back to the flat shoes she had worn before.


    "Miss, don��t think I��m talking too much! If I were you! You will continue to wear these shoes. You don��t know how suitable these shoes fit on your feet. They are just made to order. Your boyfriend should also I hope you continue to wear it!" The shopping guide lady smiled and complimented.


    Xiaoyan heard what she said, and couldn''t help turning her head to ask Tang Ling''s opinion, only to find that Tang Ling''s eyes were staring at her feet in a daze, and she was immediately shy in her heart, and then she glared at Tang Ling.


    "Then can you help me wrap the shoes I was wearing before?" Xiao Yan chose to follow the advice of the shopping guide lady.


    "Of course there is no problem." Tang Ling, who quickly settled the account, took a packaging bag and walked out of the shoe store with Xiao Yan''s arm.


    Xiao Yan obviously hadn''t fully adapted to the high heels under her feet, so that she subconsciously hugged Tang Ling''s arm tightly.


    "Sister Yan, these shoes are only more than three hundred. You can buy more..." Tang Ling felt that the gift he gave Xiao Yan was too cheap, and wanted her to buy more pairs, but before she could finish her words, she was caught by Xiao Yan. Interrupted, "Tang Ling, the price is not the more expensive the better, the important thing is to look at it and be comfortable to wear."


    "Yeah." Tang Ling nodded, and said nothing more.


    Happy time is always short. Before you know it, it''s getting late, and it''s time for the two to part with each other.


    Tang Ling and Xiao Yan went to the parking lot, preparing to drive their cars back to various places.


    At this time, the three figures Yaoyao walked out of the side path swayingly, blocking the way Tang Ling and Xiao Yan were advancing.


    "Hehe! It''s really an enemy! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." After the headed bald man saw the faces of Tang Ling and Xiao Yan clearly, a wild smile appeared on his vicious faces.


    The three people in front of him were exactly the trio that Tang Ling met when he ran with Xiao Yan the day before yesterday.


    "You three **** are really lingering!" Tang Ling''s face suddenly became cold, and he stepped forward to protect Xiao Yan behind him, and cursed at the six bald men in a bad tone.


    "Slot, you kid is looking for death." The bald man didn''t expect Tang Ling to scold himself first, then he became angry, his face flushed with anger, and shouted at the short fat man and tall thin man next to him, "You two will be with me. superior."


    The short fat man yelled "Yes", while the tall thin man blinked his eyes and nodded.


    The six rushed towards Tang Ling and Xiao Yan, the bald man took the lead, the short and fat man followed closely, and the tall and thin man was several steps behind, as if he was deliberately slowing down.


    "Sister Yan, stay still, I''ll take care of them right away." Tang Ling said to Xiao Yan, and greeted him immediately.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Tang Ling didn''t take Xiaoyan away, the bald man was stunned for a moment. Then, Tang Ling hit him head-on and directly drove him into flight.


    "boom."


    The short fat man reached out to grab Tang Ling''s clothes, but was kicked on his stomach by Tang Ling, and he rolled into the green belt aside.


    "Second, you go and control that woman." The bald man got up from the ground, and at the same time he pounced at Tang Ling again, he shouted to the tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man slipped his eyes and walked around. Tang Ling caught up with him and punched him.


    "Ouch." The tall thin man fell aside, wailing on the ground.


    "This person? I didn''t hit him!" Tang Ling looked at the tall and thin man who was lying on the ground wailing suspiciously.


    "Really treat yourself as a dish! It''s all you asked for." Tang Ling reached out and grabbed the opponent''s neckline, punched the bald man''s belly several times, and then threw him to his side. In the green belt.


    "Tang Ling, let''s go! It seems that someone is coming." Xiao Yan said to Tang Ling when she saw someone coming in the distance.


    "Okay, Sister Yan." Tang Ling clapped her hands and followed Xiao Yan into the parking lot. After a while, two expensive cars drove out of the parking lot and left the place.


    The tall and thin man lying on the ground pretending to be dead waited for a while, then slowly got up from the ground, watching his two companions fall to the ground with pain, he secretly said, "Fortunately, I am smart, otherwise it would be miserable."


    ...


    "Goodbye boss."


    "Goodbye." Lin Fei smiled and said goodbye to his employees.


    The turnover of the shop today has increased a bit more than yesterday, with 4,100 yuan. It seems that the Mala Tang shop that I opened on a whim is promising in the future!


    After get off work, Lin Fei was going to a nearby barbecue stall to buy some barbecue. The store manager Wang Yan said that he was driving today and was just on the way, so he could give Lin Fei a ride.


    After all, the other party is a new employee of his own, and it is not good to refuse his kindness from the beginning. Lin Fei accepted the other party''s kindness after hearing this.


    When the two came to the nearby parking lot and were about to open the front doors on both sides to sit in, suddenly a voice that made Wang Yan somewhat familiar came from the rear.


    "Wang Yan?"


    Wang Yan subconsciously turned his head to look, but saw a person he never dreamed of meeting here.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Fei noticed that his "powerful man" looked ugly, and he was a little confused.


    In the parking lot, Wang Yan, who was about to open the door, suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him and turned his head to look.


    There was a black sports car parked behind her left, the front left window of the sports car was wide open, and a man wearing sunglasses was poking his head to look at her.


    Seeing Wang Yan turned his head, the man took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, opened the door of the car and walked towards Wang Yan, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, it''s only been a few years since we''ve been apart, Xiao Yan can''t recognize me anymore?"


    As the man got closer and closer, Wang Yan''s long-dealed memory slowly revived. When the unique nickname was once again called out in a familiar accent from the other party, she finally told the man in front of her and the memory in her memory. Someone overlapped.


    "It''s you!"


    "Who else can I be?"


    The man spread his hands out and turned around casually, as if he was showing himself to Wang Yan in all directions.


    "I know that I have changed a lot in the past few years, man! Some changes will always happen after I enter the society. This is what people often say is maturity!


    But I still believe that Xiaoyan will not forget me, just like I will not forget you. After all, we have been the closest people to each other. Do you think I am right? "


    The man said affectionately, his gaze locked Wang Yan firmly.


    "You... why are you in Rongcheng?" Wang Yan turned his head slightly and asked, seeming to be unable to stand the affectionate sight of the other party.


    "Why can''t I be in Rongcheng?" The man said with a face full of puzzlement, "I am a native of Rongcheng! On the contrary, you are Xiaoyan. If I remember correctly, your home is not in Rongcheng, right! Could it be that you made a special trip to Rongcheng to find me?


    But I don��t remember telling you about Rongcheng! It seems that you have spent a lot of thought to find me! "


    "This person is so narcissistic." Lin Fei on the side heard what the man said, and couldn''t help but complain.


    While talking, the man got closer and closer, and he was about to stick to Wang Yan.


    "This is a capable person in my store! Whether the Mala Tang store can develop steadily in the future, and whether you can successfully be the shopkeeper, is all up to her, and now you can''t let her have any accidents."


    With this thought, Lin Fei stepped forward, separated between the man and Wang Yan. He just noticed that Wang Yan was a little absent-minded. It seemed that he had been confused since the man in front of him appeared.


    "Are you OK!"


    Wang Yan gradually recovered from the shock, regaining the calmness of the past, and shook his head gently, indicating that there was nothing wrong with him.


    The man''s original plan was to directly bully Wang Yan''s side and take the other''s hand, but he didn''t expect Lin Fei to come out like Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and took two steps back. He smiled at Wang Yan and asked, "Xiaoyan, is this your new boyfriend?"


    "...I feel that this person is so long-winded." Lin Fei did not speak, but looked at each other blankly.


    Just as the man''s expression was about to change, Wang Yan had already blushed and came out from behind Lin Fei, fearing to upset his boss, and quickly explained, "He is the owner of the shop where I work now."


    The man suddenly showed a clear look on his face, patted his forehead lightly twice, and smiled, "I just fainted and forgot to introduce myself. It may have misunderstood your boss."


    As he said, the man stretched out his right hand to Lin Fei, and said with a smile, "Hello brother, my fellow Zhu Fuqiang, I am a boyfriend from Xiaoyan University."


    Youdao did not hit the smiley person with his hand. When Lin Fei heard Wang Yan chatting with other employees in the store, he said he once had such a boyfriend, so out of politeness, he stretched out his hand and shook Zhu Fuqiang. For a moment.


    After shaking his hand, Zhu Fuqiang showed more enthusiasm, and said to Lin Fei with a smile, "Brother, this is my business card, I''m not talented, I''m doing a small business in Rongcheng, and I know a few useful friends.


    If you encounter any difficulties in Rongcheng in the future, you can call me at the above number. As long as it is where I can help, you will never stand by. "


    With that, he took out a bronzing business card from his pocket and stuffed it into Lin Fei''s hand.


    difficulty? So far, I haven''t encountered any difficulties that I can''t solve! And even if it does, it''s up to you, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to help me... Lin Fei muttered a few words in his heart, took the business card handed over by Zhu Fuqiang, and stuffed it in his pocket.


    At this moment, Zhu Fuqiang suddenly said that he wanted to talk to Wang Yan alone about some things. Wang Yan hesitated and nodded, and let Lin Fei go to the car to wait for her.


    Although Lin Fei can infer from Wang Yan''s various reactions, she is a bit disgusted with this ex-boyfriend, but since the other party has agreed to talk alone, she has no reason to stop it.


    Then he opened the door and sat in, paying attention to the situation of the two outside through the window.


    It was not until then that Lin Fei discovered that a woman was sitting on the co-pilot of Zhu Fuqiang''s sports car.


    The woman was wearing a large sun hat on her head, and the brim of UU reading was very low. From his perspective, she could not even see the corners of her mouth, let alone see the details of the other person. Looks good.


    However, the tattoo on the other''s arm is clearly visible, and one thing is certain, this woman is in good shape.


    Not far away, I don''t know what Zhu Fuqiang said to Wang Yan. Wang Yan hesitated, and even followed the other side and walked towards a corner far away from the car.


    As soon as he was about to step out of Lin Fei''s field of vision, Wang Yan who was following suddenly stopped and said that he would not follow Zhu Fuqiang to move on.


    "I hope they won''t talk for too long, I''m still in a hurry to buy a barbecue!" Lin Fei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, muttered to himself.


    In the corner of the parking lot, Wang Yan turned his head and glanced at where Lin Fei was, then suddenly stopped, and said lightly to Zhu Fuqiang who was walking in front, "If you have anything to say, just say it here! If there is nothing wrong, I will I''m leaving."


    ...

 Chapter 1443： : Lies (2

    Zhu Fuqiang first glanced in the direction where Lin Fei was, knowing that Wang Yan was very alert to him when he reunited after a long time. He had no choice but to stop, turned to face Wang Yan, and said with a sad expression on his face.


    "Xiao Yan, six years have passed, are you still blaming me in your heart?"


    While talking, he actually stretched out his hand to pull Wang Yan''s hand in front of him.


    Wang Yan reacted quickly and quickly took a step back, letting go of Zhu Fuqiang''s outstretched hand, and said with a calm face on his face.


    "Blame you? No... I don''t blame you? Even if it is, I will only blame myself for being blind, and seeing you as a scumbag."


    When Zhu Fuqiang heard this, his face changed, he took a small step forward and asked with a guilty conscience, "Xiao Yan, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t come here." Wang Yan shouted, and when he raised his head again, tears were already streaming down his face, "What do you mean? You still have the face to ask me what do you mean?


    Six years ago, you suddenly disappeared without saying a word, leaving me searching the whole school by myself, but I couldn''t even find out where you were.


    Now you still have the face to ask me what do you mean? Zhu Fuqiang, I want to ask you, what did you mean when you left six years ago?


    Zhu Fuqiang, ask yourself, but you, Zhu Fuqiang, chased me stubbornly, not me, Wang Yan haunted you shamelessly.


    During the two months we were together, I didn''t agree to everything except that, and I followed you in everything else. There was no place to be sorry for you.


    But you! Even if you are tired of breaking up, don''t you even have the courage to say a word to me in person? Just disappear without a word.


    What do you think of me, Wang Yan, a toy that you can play if you want, or kick it away when you have enough? "


    Recalling the painful experience in the past, Wang Yan finally lost control of his emotions and yelled at Zhu Fuqiang in front of him with tears.


    Zhu Fuqiang showed a look of shame on his face. He wanted to hug Wang Yan forcibly, but noticed that Wang Yan''s boss got out of the car and was paying close attention to their direction.


    So he had to keep a distance from Wang Yan, and said sincerely, "Xiao Yan, listen to me. Some things were not exactly what you imagined, so let��s find a quiet place, let me slow down. Explain it slowly to you."


    "What do you have to say here!" What Zhu Fuqiang did not expect was that Wang Yan''s attitude was unusually determined, which made him a little surprised. Many unexpected changes occurred in Wang Yan.


    "Can I still fool the woman in front of me like I did in the past?" Zhu Fuqiang suddenly had such a thought in his mind, but he immediately dispelled it.


    Even if the Wang Yan in front of him is no longer the former Wang Yan, Zhu Fuqiang is no longer the schoolboy who only knows how to fool girls with rhetoric.


    Now he has been in the society for many years, and his experience is quite rich.


    "Xiaoyan, listen to me. Six years ago, my company encountered a serious problem. I was rushed back to Rongcheng by my parents. I was in a hurry. Even my degree certificate and graduation certificate were later roommates. Send it back to me."


    Before Zhu Fuqiang could finish speaking, Wang Yan had already interrupted, "Are you in a hurry? How hurry can you be? Are you so busy that you don''t even have time to say a word? The graduation certificate was sent to you by your roommate?


    Did you know that I asked all the people in your dormitory at that time, and they couldn''t even tell where your hometown really was.


    Now you tell me that the graduation certificate was sent to you by your roommate, okay! Who do you think sent it to you? As long as you name your name, I will now find a way to contact them and ask them to understand. "


    Zhu Fuqiang did not expect that Wang Yan would ask all the people in the dormitory in order to find him. As for the truth or falsehood of what he said just now, only he understood in his heart and quickly changed his words.


    "Xiao Yan, listen to me, time has passed too long, and I can''t remember who I called for help..."


    "Heh..." Wang Yan mocked, "You can''t remember. Okay, I will treat you as if you can''t remember. After you got home, have you ever wanted to contact me in the past six years?"


    Zhu Fuqiang tried his best to defend, "Xiaoyan, I admit that there was something wrong with what happened back then, but my company did have a problem at that time.


    For the past six years, I have been so busy and devastated and focused on business. At that time, there were still two years before you graduate. I didn''t want you to delay your studies for my business, but isn''t it too late?


    God sent you to my side again, we can start again, I can do my best to make up for the mistakes I made before, just ask Xiaoyan you to give me another chance. "


    Wang Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Zhu Fuqiang, don''t you think that you are hypocritical? I am so busy, and focused on business, who is the woman sitting in your car?


    When you pursued me back then, many friends around me persuaded me that you are a **** and would not show true affection for girls.


    At that time, I was really fooled by you. I thought they would say bad things about you because they were jealous of me. Until later I met someone... Wu Meimei, would you have forgotten that woman''s name? "


    "Wu Meimei? Xiaoyan, how did you find her? Didn''t she get expelled from the school early?" Zhu Fuqiang''s tone was a little flustered after hearing the name reported by Wang Yan.


    "I didn''t find her, but she found me. She told me everything about how you abandoned her back then..." Wang Yan said coldly.


    "How can you believe what Wu Meimei said, that woman is crazy..." Zhu Fu forcefully defended.


    Wang Yan shook his head and said, "No, she''s not crazy, I''m crazy. Only when I was crazy would I believe your sweet words and each other."


    "Xiao Yan, you believe me. In my heart, you and Wu Meimei are two different things. I never liked her, but I really like you..." Zhu Fuqiang said, and wanted to lean over to catch Wang Yan. hand.


    "Stop, Zhu Fuqiang, this is the last time I warn you, if you dare to take a step beside me, I will call someone."


    Wang Yan yelled, stroked the broken hair in his ear, calmed down, and said in a flat tone, "Zhu Fuqiang, I have nothing to do with you in Rongcheng. Today is our first meeting after graduating from university. I hope It''s the last time."


    After speaking, Wang Yan turned around and left. Zhu Fuqiang looked at Wang Yan who was leaving, put away his affectionate expression, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing an evil smile.


    "What an interesting woman, but I don''t know if you can hold on to the line of defense under my strong offensive."


    ...


    After driving out of the parking lot, Wang Yan looked a little uneasy. While driving, she couldn''t help but think about what happened in the parking lot just now.


    "Red light, stop now." Lin Fei''s voice came in his ears, and Wang Yan stepped on the brakes in a hurry. However, because of the short distraction before, the white car dashed out of the cordon and almost hit the crosswalk. on-line.


    Right in front of the car on the crosswalk, a young couple looked at Wang Yan with horror.


    After a while, the two recovered from their fright. The female passerby pinched her waist and cursed, "How did you drive the car? Didn''t you see the red light now? Is it blind?"


    Wang Yan hurriedly rolled down the car window to apologize to the woman, and the boyfriend beside her kept persuading her to leave.


    After closing the window again, Lin Fei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at Wang Yan next to him and asked, "Wang Yan, are you okay?"


    "Sorry boss, I''m okay, I just accidentally lost my mind! Fortunately, you yelled, or something really happened." Wang Yan tried to squeeze out a smile, and squeezed his slightly trembling hand.


    Soon after, the traffic lights at the intersection changed, and Wang Yan drove the car in one direction.


    "Wang Yan, you turned the wrong direction." Lin Fei noticed that Wang Yan''s current direction was not going to the place where he was going to buy a barbecue, and quickly reminded him.


    After realizing it, Wang Yan smiled apologetically and said, "Sorry boss, look at my memory, I''ll turn around now."


    Lin Fei could see what was wrong with Wang Yan, and he could guess that this change in Wang Yan''s body was mostly inseparable from the man he met in the parking lot before.


    However, the place where the two talked was far away from him, so he had no way of knowing the specific content of the conversation. The only thing he knew was that the other party claimed to be Wang Yan''s former boyfriend.


    Lin Fei, who was quite stubbornly throwing his hand at the shopkeeper, felt a little unhappy at the thought of the man''s uneasy feeling about his "powerful man".


    "Um...Wang Yan, what happened to that person just now?" Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to ask.


    "He..." Because of Zhu Fuqiang''s affairs, Wang Yan, who was a little confused, was trying to find someone to talk to him. Now Lin Fei asked, she immediately talked about the previous things between herself and Zhu Fuqiang.


    "It turns out it''s such a thing. Judging from the behavior of the man just now, he should probably come to pester his''powerful general'' later." Lin Fei said to himself in his heart, and then to Wang Yan Said.


    "Wang Yan, if Zhu Fuqiang comes to pester you later, you can call me and I will help you deal with it."


    Wang Yan wondered how embarrassed to trouble Lin Fei with this kind of thing, but she still thanked Lin Fei very gratefully.


    After a while, the car stopped to the side of the road, Lin Fei got out of the car, said''goodbye'' to Wang Yandao, and then walked towards the barbecue stalls in the distance.


    "Boom."


    The car started, and Wang Yan was about to return to her residence. At this time, her mobile phone in her bag rang, so she parked the car on the side of the road again, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and found that it was an unfamiliar phone number. .


    Line connected.


    "Hey?"


    "Xiaoyan, it''s me!"


    After hearing the voice from the other side, Wang Yan''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She asked in a deep voice, "Zhu Fuqiang, why do you have my phone number?"


    "How come you have your phone number? Just ask an old friend."


    When Wang Yan heard this, several people appeared in her mind instantly, who might have told Zhu Fuqiang her phone number.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s have a meal tomorrow!" Zhu Fuqiang asked brazenly.


    Wang Yan was silent for a while, then said coldly, "Zhu Fuqiang, don''t pester me anymore. From the moment you left without saying goodbye that year, we are no longer possible."


    After speaking, Wang Yan hung up the phone, after thinking about it, she turned off the phone directly.


    The mood that calmed down a little was a little unstable at this moment. She shook her head quickly, took a few deep breaths, and then restarted the car and drove towards home.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off, please try again later..."


    Zhu Fuqiang smiled and shook his head while listening to the system prompt from the mobile phone. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, my temper has grown a lot!"


    "My dear, I have already washed it, you go and wash it!" A woman with a bath towel walked out of the bathroom and said to Zhu Fuqiang who was holding a mobile phone in her hand.


    "Yeah." Zhu Fuqiang put down the phone in his hand, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    When the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom, the woman surrounded by bath towels quickly picked up Zhu Fuqiang��s mobile phone, unlocked the screen, opened the call log, looked at the phone number recently called, and quickly wrote it down. .


    "The gold owner just caught can''t run away for him within a few days. As long as the woman hasn''t been taken by him before, I can still make more money."


    ...


    "Lin Fei, my cold is over, give me a can of beer!" Zhou Yue grabbed Lin Fei''s arm, and in a coquettish tone, while shaking Lin Fei''s arm, she pleaded.


    After such a whole day''s rest, Zhou Yue''s body did almost recover, but to be on the safe side, Lin Fei felt that she still couldn''t let her go crazy.


    "You have to die! Don''t drink for these two days, and honestly follow the doctor''s instructions. You will have something to drink afterwards... Come on, drink some juice now."


    Lin Fei said, pouring a full glass of fresh orange juice into the glass in front of Zhou Yue.


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei refused to let go, UU read www.uukanshu. Com had no choice but to snorted, then took a sip of the fresh orange juice in front of him.


    Lin Fei picked up a bunch of grilled pork liver from a large number of barbecues on the table, Zhou Yue reached out and picked up a bunch of grilled quail eggs.


    The two of them were having a barbecue while chatting. At this time, Zhou Yue asked if the mutant peach tree in the Western District had fruit.


    "It didn''t bear fruit! The mutant peach tree is still like that, but according to the latest information I have learned, the mutant peach tree really has the possibility of fruiting. Now the researcher of the Institute of Psionics is studying it in depth." Lin Fei Said.


    "I watched the news today and said that after dark, some people crossed the blockade set by the Ability Management Bureau and sneaked close to the mutant peach tree." Zhou Yue said as she picked up a bunch of grilled chicken gizzards. .


    "They are all Internet celebrities who want to get hot spots. Now they have been arrested. They will probably be closed for two or three days before they can come out. They deserve it!" Lin Fei laughed, and he despised those who came here because of the heat. Internet celebrities.


    ...

 Chapter 1444： : Harassment (2

    While Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were feasting on supper, Han Xue was reporting to Xie Yurong in the office of the director of the Rongcheng Eastern Ability Administration Bureau.


    "The director, Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao led the practitioners academy students, at five o''clock this evening, arrived at the spiritual realm station in the first town.


    At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, they will **** the students of this period to the scheduled place for further study. "


    Upon hearing this, Xie Yurong put down the pen in his hand, placed his right hand on the solid wood desk, tapped the table with a slender index finger, and said, "There has been a little unevenness in the First Town Spirit Realm residence recently."


    "Well, but Director, don''t worry too much. The first town of the spirit world has already strengthened the defense force. Those unstable factors should not cause serious harm to the students in this period." Han Xue said.


    Xie Yurong nodded and asked again, "Is the second batch of training materials shipped from the sixth town coming soon?"


    Han Xue opened the folder in her hand, looked at it, and said, "I will arrive at the dock at about 3 pm the day after tomorrow. The training materials allocated to us in Rongcheng this time are 5% more than the previous batch."


    "It seems that the development of the sixth town on the spiritual world is going very well!" Hearing that the allocated materials increased by 5% this time, Xie Yurong''s face showed a little bit as the leader of the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau. Smile.


    After all, there are more training materials allocated, which will help improve the strength of the people under your hands. The stronger the strength of everyone, the better the stability of Rongcheng can be maintained.


    ...


    The spirit world, the region of the spirit world corresponding to the first town.


    The weather is clear and sunny.


    Since the pig head army was defeated a few months ago, so far, they have never been seen again.


    After these days of development, a brand-new railway appeared in the first town of the spirit world station, and began to extend outward, connecting the various mining strongholds that have been built.


    All kinds of psychic minerals that have been mined are continuously transported to the first town through this growing railway, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    At the First Town Spirit Realm Station, a green-skinned train driven by psychic energy from the station to Mine No. 6 carried dozens of students from the Rongcheng Ascetic Academy.


    As the green train proceeded to the destination in an orderly manner, soon, the many students who were excited at the beginning gradually calmed down. Some of them slept, some played cards, some played chess, some read books, and did everything.


    As one of the team leaders, Ji Xiaoxiao also holds a book called Alien Beast Catalog, which is an internal publication of the Ability Management Bureau.


    The strange beasts recorded in the book are the strange beasts that may appear within a hundred kilometers of the place where the spirit world resides, and are made by professionals in the investigation department.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, I remember that there was a pack of beef jerky in my bag. It''s gone now. Did the girl from Cheng Ling take it?" Wang Chao, a fellow traveler, flipped through his backpack and faced Ji Xiaoxiao, who was sitting across from him and was reading carefully. Asked.


    "Well, she came to see me just now. Seeing you were not there, she took a pack of beef jerky and dried squid." Ji Xiaoxiao replied without looking up.


    "This girl...return to ask her to pay me double compensation." Wang Chao muttered, and took out a packet of dried bean curd from the bag.


    I ate lunch on a green leather car. After lunch, the carriage was very quiet. Most of the students were sleeping. Wang Chao was quite energetic. He was not sleepy after lunch.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaoxiao was still reading, it was not easy to bother himself, so he got up and went to the toilet.


    When I returned, I happened to see Zhou Man, who was in charge of the safety of the green car, and three other investigators returning. They changed four other colleagues to patrol other cars.


    Zhou Man saw Wang Chao, waved to him, and pointed to the empty seat next to him.


    Wang Chao sat next to Zhou Man and asked curiously, "Brother Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Man explained with a smile, "Of course it was to monitor this green leather car to prevent us from being attacked by wild animals.


    This time is the peak period of activity of alien beasts, and those guys are likely to attack us. "


    "Other animals will attack our green leather car?" Wang Chao, who performed the **** mission for the first time, exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Always! It''s not weird that they will do this kind of thing." Zhou Man said with a serious face, "The car is full of outstanding students from the Ascetic Academy, and it is also an important reserve force for our Ability Management Bureau in the future. To ensure safety, in the current situation, we can only increase our vigilance just in case."


    Wang Chao thought for a while, and asked, "Brother Zhou, any students from the Ascetic Academy have been attacked before?"


    "Half a month ago, the students of Ancheng Ascetic Academy were attacked, but the problem is not big. The strange animal dish that came on was smashed by us, and we wiped it out soon." Zhou Man smiled.


    "How many dishes are there?" Wang Chao asked curiously.


    "The strongest is only the first-order peak."


    "You dare to attack us with such a dish. Isn''t this to die?"


    "I don''t know what they think, but even earlier, we encountered a third-order high-level monster attacking us, and that time we injured a lot of people."


    "A third-order high-level strange beast?" Wang Chao immediately became nervous when he heard the words. The strange beast of this level is already very powerful.


    Up to now, the strongest monster that he has passed through the frontal hard steel is only in the middle of the third stage. The monster has just broken through the middle of the third stage, and he can''t bear it. If he encounters a third-stage high-stage monster , The opponent should be able to crush him.


    Wang Chao glanced out the window. The green-skinned train was driving in a dense forest at the moment. The tracks were lined with giant trees in the sky hundreds of meters high.


    The leaves covering the sky blocked most of the sun''s light, making it impossible to see the surrounding situation. The black hole made people feel like a strange animal jumping out of the dark place at any time.


    "Gudong." Wang Chao swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "If there are third-order high-level monsters attacking in this environment, this is not easy to deal with!"


    Zhou Man had a good impression of Wang Chao, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him, "We have never seen a strange animal of that level on the road we are driving, so don''t worry too much.


    And the more this is the time, the more you don''t let your nerves get too tight, go back and rest! In two hours, you will reach your destination. "


    "Oh, if I was just facing a third-tier high-level monster, I wouldn''t be as nervous as I am now!


    As the deputy team leader of those students, if something happens to them, I can''t explain it! "Wang Chao sighed.


    Zhou Man looked at Wang Chao still a little worried, then looked around and whispered, "Don''t worry! The last time the third-order high-segment alien beast attacked, the upper side also arranged corresponding power protection.


    Hush! Don''t say anything, this is in the dark, just to keep too many people from knowing, and I want everyone to stay vigilant. "


    Wang Chao was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "I see, Brother Zhou."


    Wang Chao returned to his seat, relieved a lot. It turned out that not only was there a strong guard on the surface, but also a stronger investigator was escorted secretly.


    This treatment is indeed unusual, which shows that the above attaches great importance to the students of these ascetics academies.


    Wang Chao closed his eyes and prepared to squint for a while. Ji Xiaoxiao, who was sitting opposite and reading a book, raised his head and looked at Wang Chao with a relaxed expression with some doubts.


    ...


    "Cracking..."


    In the kitchen, Lin Fei, who was printed with a black mesh apron, held a small pot in his left hand, and used his right hand to use the power of thinking, and put the meatballs in the pot into the oil pan.


    "I think there is no one who doesn''t like to eat croquettes. The meat is chopped loosely and finely, fried so that it is burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, and the entrance is crispy..." The mobile phone floating on the side of Lin Fei, a food blogger is playing on the screen. Tutorial for making fried meatballs.


    The oil temperature seems to be a bit low...Lin Fei looked at the meatballs in the pot and felt that it was a bit slow. Then when he thought of it, the flame under the pot rose instantly, and the temperature of the oil in the pot rose rapidly.


    After a while, a big pot of fragrant fried meatballs was fried.


    Lin Fei picked up one from the basin and tasted it. It felt crunchy and chewy, the more fragrant it was chewed, and it was delicious when it was used to make fertilizer and happy water.


    Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, the neighbor Xue Yitong gave herself a box of moon cakes, and now she can give her some fried meatballs as a gift...


    "Ding Dong."


    Lin Fei rang the doorbell on the wall. After a while, the door opened and Xue Yitong, wearing a house suit, appeared at the door.


    "Lin Fei?"


    "Xue Yitong, I fried some meatballs, you can taste it." Lin Fei handed the small pot of fried meatballs to the other party.


    "Thank you." Xue Yitong took the meatballs, picked up one and tasted it, "Well...the outside is crispy and the inside is tender, it''s great to ask."


    After a brief chat, Lin Fei turned around and went back.


    "Bang." The door closed.


    Xue Yitong took the small basin in his hand and walked into the living room. Lin Yuchun, who was lying on the sofa watching TV, sat up and looked at the things in the hands of his good friend, "Mr. Lin next door gave it to you?"


    "Well, let''s taste it." Xue Yitong greeted, placing the small basin on the coffee table.


    "The taste is pretty good. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin had such a good craftsmanship." Lin Yuchun smiled.


    "He is good at cooking! He can cook better than me." Xue Yitong recalled that after moving here, Lin Fei next door sent a variety of dishes that he cooked several times.


    "Such a powerful cultivator with such good cooking skills is extremely rare!" Lin Yuchun said, picking up another fried meatball.


    "When you leave later, I''ll take some evenly for you!" Xue Yitong said when he saw that his friend liked Lin Fei''s fried meatballs.


    "Thanks!" Lin Yuchun was not polite with his friends, and smiled and thanked.


    "This time you go abroad with your boss, so be careful!" Xue Yitong said.


    "Well, but don''t worry too much, the previous opponent has disappeared." Lin Yuchun said.


    ...


    In the spirit world, about 20 kilometers in front of the green leather train tracks, in the low-lying bushes and woods on both sides.


    From time to time, there was a slight rustle of movement, which was the sound of bushes and grass being trampled on. At the same time, in the dim environment, there was a strange yellow light from time to time.


    If someone looks closer, they will find that there are all kinds of strange animals lying in the bushes and woods.


    These alien beasts look like tigers, lions, bears, wolves, wild boars, etc. on the blue star. At this time, they are arranged quietly, crawling on the ground motionless, making no sound, and extremely quiet.


    And in the middle of the alien beast on the left, stood a majestic figure, about two meters high, with bulging and firm muscles like a rock, a strange pattern all over the upper body, and a pair of black pants on the lower body.


    Head? What a big pig head, this figure turned out to be a pig head warrior.


    And behind him, there are three pig heads, they are shorter.


    The pig-headed man on the left whispered respectfully, "Captain, according to information, according to the time, in half an hour, that strange car will pass here."


    The pig-headed man in the middle said, "Captain, the ambush is ready. As soon as that strange car arrives, the strange animal ambushing under the ground will immediately destroy the rails and derail them."


    The pighead on the right said, "Captain, all the strange beasts are gathered together!"


    The head of the majestic pig head, who was called the captain by the three pig heads, did not turn back. He just quietly raised his head to look at the sky, and suddenly sighed and said.


    "The weather today is really good! I don''t know if the little boys from our tribe ran to the river again to swim."


    The sun in the sky hung high in the sky, swaying its enthusiasm to the earth.


    Under the warm sun, the eyes of this tall and majestic pighead were filled with a deep sense of homesickness, and the feelings were as strong as substance.


    The majestic pig head was named Zhuqiu Township, and he was born in a medium tribe thousands of miles away. It and some of its kinsmen came here by signs to harass the Blue Star people.


    To the homesickness of Zhuqiu Township, the alien beasts did not respond at all. They raised their heads and glanced at the sun in the sky, then bared their teeth, their long teeth gleamed with cold light, and their scarlet eyes gleamed with the desire to fight and bloodthirsty. desire.


    At this moment, UU read www.uukanshu. Com silently fell in the sky a tall and majestic figure about the same size as Zhuqiu Township. Wearing a black suit, standing with his hands on his hands, he said, "Zhuqiu Township, this time the action plan for a long time, it must not be missed."


    Zhuqiu Township said quickly and respectfully, "Hello, Vice Commander."


    "No need to be polite." The deputy commander glanced at Zhuqiu Township, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, and waved his hand.


    "Get ready, it will be a tough battle later. Those Blue Stars are not good. This is your first battle. If you successfully kill or even capture some Blue Stars, you will get your first victory. "


    After speaking, the pig head deputy commander''s body floated silently in the air again, disappearing into the depths of the forest.


    "Yes, Master Deputy Commander." The smile on Zhuqiu Township''s face also slowly disappeared, and he looked up at the sun in the sky, muttering to himself in a low, inaudible voice, "I don''t care about the first work. I just want to go home."


    ...

 Chapter 1445： : Supporting ability, rage (2

    Wang Chao felt that he was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a roar suddenly rang in his ears. At the same time, the alarm bells of all the green train carriages rang loudly.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Wang Chao opened his eyes instantly, picked up the weapon under his feet, and stood up abruptly. Many students opened their eyes with sleepy expressions, not knowing what happened.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the green-skinned train suddenly derailed, out of control, and now it was in chaos.


    "court death!"


    A loud shout rang between heaven and earth.


    At the moment of the attack, the third-stage high-level investigator hiding in the dark flew directly out of the green train.


    After flying into the air, he waved out a sword, and the pale golden sword aura increased by the ability was tens of meters long and slashed on the ground.


    The monster underground that destroyed the railroad tracks and was about to escape was cut in half by this golden sword energy.


    Then came another blow, a sword slashed in the small woods nearby, and the tens of meters long sword aura was vertical and horizontal, and in an instant the strange beasts were killed and wounded, but the next instant, the investigator''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    Because at this moment, the derailed green-skinned train seemed to suffer a huge force suddenly, soaring directly into the air, and the carriage was turned upside down in an instant.


    In a moment, the passengers in the carriage are okay with their seat belts. People who are not fastened are like dumplings, rolling into a ball with the force of inertia.


    Wang Chao, who had been prepared for a long time, grabbed the seat, and at the same time, he saw through the glass an incomparably tall and strong afterimage hitting directly through the middle of the green leather train, and the hitting carriage in the middle was directly turned into scrap iron. It broke in the middle, and most of the passengers fainted instantly.


    The two-section green-skinned train fell on the ground, and because of its inertia, it rolled several times and slid a long way before it stopped, crushing many weak animals.


    "Damn it! It''s a pighead of the third-tier high-end!"


    The investigator of the third-stage high-end of his side reacted fast enough. The moment the pig-headed man of the third-stage high-end appeared, he had disappeared in place, and it was still a little short, causing the green leather train to be hit in two. .


    The pighead stopped in place to provoke him. He hesitated for a moment, and roared into the air to chase the strong figure frantically.


    If he stays here, the third-stage high-level battle breaks out, and he is afraid that more casualties will be affected in the end.


    I have to admit that he was careless. He didn''t expect that the enemy who attacked the green train this time, besides the alien beasts, there were even third-stage pigheads who had been hiding high in the sky.


    Just an impulse, he flew out of the green train directly, causing one carriage to be destroyed and many students from the Ascetics Academy were injured.


    On the other side of the track, fighting broke out.


    "kill!"


    A large group of strange beasts are rushing towards this side, and there are some pig heads among them.


    In the carriages of the green leather train, the shouts were mixed. Many of the students of these Ascetics Academy had never seen this kind of battle, and few of them had actually participated in the battle.


    When they encounter this situation, some of them are directly confused.


    Many people have not fully woken up yet. What has happened, they just feel like the sky is turned upside down, how did the green train turn upside down, and vacated again, and then they were thrown into pieces.


    Then through the broken window, he saw many strange beasts rushing towards them in the distance, and it became even more chaotic for a while.


    The investigators responsible for protecting the students had already taken out their weapons and started killing the alien beasts, but they couldn''t use them in the carriages of the green train, so many of them jumped out and attacked the swarms of alien beasts.


    "Calm down, everyone, take their own weapons, and conduct a defensive counterattack." Ji Xiaoxiao, with a serious face, shouted to the flustered students.


    Wang Chao had already taken out his spiritual weapon long sword, he was considered the most sober in the crowd, because at the moment of the incident, he firmly grasped the chair to stabilize his figure.


    Quickly scanning the scene with his eyes, he saw some people rolling into a ball, about to come forward to help, but sprint forward suddenly, because a wild boar with spikes appeared in front of him, and it was about to hit the green train. Carriage.


    Wang Chao didn''t hesitate, his body surged, and he rushed forward. After leaving the carriage, he leaped to the right, then twisted and pierced the head of this wild boar monster with only a high-level strength.


    "Calm down everyone!" Wang Chao turned around and yelled twice. The flustered students gradually calmed down. Soon, each holding his own weapon, as usual training, formed a battle team one after another.


    Sun Bin and Cheng Ling in other carriages came to Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Let''s get out!" Ji Xiaoxiao said, and at the same time raised his finger to the outside.


    Wang Chao''s trio immediately understood, and the other students who had gathered together immediately followed them.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and the others led the students to break through the encirclement, they heard a familiar voice. Wang Chao turned his head and found that it was a subordinate of Zhou Man who was fighting and rolling into a ball with a giant wolf and alien beast. Fist to the flesh.


    Because there is no weapon in his hand, and a colleague next to him is bandaging the wound, apparently just getting a bite.


    "Xiao Liu, get out!" Wang Chao roared. The investigator heard the sound and immediately pushed away the giant wolf and alien beast with all his strength. In the next instant, a spiritual weapon long sword glowing with pale golden aura fell directly and slashed. On the waist of the giant wolf alien beast.


    With a "click", the bones of the giant wolf and alien beast were directly cut by the waist, and the blood sprayed on Xiao Liu''s face.


    The strong smell of blood made Xiao Liu''s stomach upset, but in the next instant, he felt that his tall body was directly lifted from the ground by a hand.


    "Hurry up and grab your weapon and take your colleagues to support others." After Wang Chao finished speaking, he immediately turned and left, and followed Ji Xiaoxiao and led the students out of the encirclement of alien beasts.


    "It''s amazing." Xiao Liu, who had just become an investigator not long after, felt the gap between himself and these peers.


    Not only the strength, but also the mentality. At this time, Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao and others have gathered all the students of the Ascetic Academy in a short period of time. Most of them are intact, and there are only minor bruises and minor injuries. .


    And he hasn''t even got his own weapon yet, otherwise he wouldn''t have just been ganged up with a giant wolf monster in the early stage of the second stage. With weapons, he would not be as embarrassed as he is now.


    "Yes, yes, weapons!" Little Liu was unaware of the discomfort in his stomach, and quickly got up to find his own weapon, and at the same time rushed to where the other colleagues were with the injured colleague.


    In the distance, Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao had already led the students to break through the encirclement of alien beasts.


    Zhou Man, who had killed a third-stage and early stage strange beast, saw Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao safe and sound, and also led all the students to rush out of the strange beast''s encirclement, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s help you." Wang Chao locked Zhou Man with a glance. He saw that the opponent was besieged by more than a dozen powerful monsters at this time. He felt it best to help. In case of an accident, it would be bad. .


    "Come well, let''s kill these nasty monsters together." Zhou Man smiled and shouted when he saw Wang Chao and the others rushing towards him.


    And at this moment, all the alien beasts that attacked the human side suddenly retreated, they stopped attacking and arranged in an orderly manner.


    When Zhou Man and other investigators saw this, they also took the initiative to back away. Zhou Man came to Wang Chao and the others and explained, "The head behind these strange beasts is about to appear on the stage. Looking at this posture, it will inevitably be a fierce battle. "


    "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded, and Ji Xiaoxiao on the side said to the students from the Ascetics Academy, "If there is a fight later, you should follow Cheng Ling and Sun Bin to retreat. Don''t be affected."


    Zhuqiu Township brought several of his subordinates out of the group of alien animals and looked at the Blue Star in front of him, his face expressionless and his eyes cold.


    The human side was not surprised to see these pig-headed people, one by one, their chests straightened, and they looked back at them in Zhuqiu Township, especially some investigators who participated in the previous fight against alien invasion. War.


    Isn��t it a pig head? It''s not that I haven''t killed on the battlefield.


    "Furious!" Zhuqiu Township didn''t talk nonsense, directly mobilizing the psychic energy in his body, spit out two words coldly in his mouth, and the ability was activated instantly.


    Affected by its abilities, I saw all the strange beasts around it, and his eyes began to turn red, his whole body seemed to be blown up, and his teeth grinned.


    "Kill! Kill all these Blue Star people!"


    Following this command, all the alien beasts rushed out like a sharp arrow, and the speed was more than 10% faster than just before.


    Zhou Man''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly roared, "This pighead awakens a special type of auxiliary ability, so quickly kill it."


    While Zhou Man was speaking, three investigators had already risen into the air and headed directly towards Zhuqiu Township. They naturally knew the difficulties in Zhuqiu Township and had to solve him first.


    This kind of collective frenzied state is very troublesome. It can increase the group attack power of the alien beast. Although the price is to lose some of its sanity, the increase in strength will greatly increase the pressure on its side.


    Zhuqiu Township didn''t panic at all, the three pigheads behind it also rose into the air and directly stopped the three investigators who were flying.


    Humans vs. Pigheads, only a few months have passed since then! Unexpectedly, it happened again.


    As soon as one of the pigheads flew up, he was hit by an investigator at a faster speed, but the other party immediately flew up again and fought with the investigator.


    It is also the first time for the students of the Practitioner Academy to see their own fighting with the pigheads of the spirit world. Both you come and I are very violent.


    The alien beasts that had been maddened by their supernatural powers rushed over. Their formation was not as disorganized as it was at the beginning. Under the command of Zhuqiu Township''s constant roar, even the wild beasts were not too disorganized.


    "Damn it!" Many investigators noticed this scene.


    It''s troublesome, and it''s more troublesome than just now. Not only has the number of alien beasts increased, but it has also become frenzied, and the key is to organize it.


    The number of investigators is not large, only more than 20 people. Compared with the strange beasts rushing over, they seem a little thin.


    "Array, protect the students." Seeing the alien beast getting closer and closer, Zhou Man shouted.


    "boom��"


    "Boom..."


    All kinds of abilities were sent together, and a wave passed, killing a dozen weak and small beasts, but the mad beasts did not know to be afraid, and they followed.


    These strange beasts not only only have the first stage, they also have the second stage, and even the early stage of the third stage.


    The investigators were quickly dragged by the strange beasts of the third stage and the second stage.


    Everyone knew that they were going to kill Zhuqiu Township, which was hiding behind the alien beast group, because he instructed the alien beast group in general, but no one could make it out, and they were all entangled by the alien beasts.


    There were scattered and disobedient monsters rushing into the trainees'' ranks and biting them when they saw people. Fortunately, these strange beasts were not strong, and the trainees teamed up to kill them very easily.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, keep your guard, I will contain the pig head." Wang Chao observed the situation in the field and suddenly moved in one direction.


    A strange beast at the top of the first order noticed Wang Chao and immediately bite at Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao didn''t dodge. He raised the spiritual weapon and long sword in his hand and slashed it directly with a sword, splitting the strange beast into two.


    "Lead Wang Chao is so strong!" The students'' eyes widened and they were dumbfounded.


    Zhuqiu Township also noticed Wang Chao, and it immediately overpowered the three alien beasts and rushed towards Wang Chao.


    "boom."


    Three strange beasts flew towards him, and Wang Chao stood still motionless. With a muffled noise, smoke flew up.


    "Huh?" Zhuqiu Township sensed that Wang Chao''s psychic energy fluctuation in the smoke and dust had disappeared, and it was shocked immediately, "Not good."


    Wang Chao, who activated the''earth escape'' ability, sank into the ground at the moment when the alien beast was about to fall on him. He did not go straight to attack Zhuqiu Township, but took a long way around.


    This is also the case, the other party did not perceive his movement the first time.


    "die."


    Wang Chao, who emerged from the ground three meters behind Zhuqiu Township, waved his spiritual weapon and long sword towards the other''s heart.


    "Puff."


    At the very moment, Zhuqiu Township twisted his body and escaped a fatal blow, but Wang Chao stabbed a very serious wound on his body.


    "Chang."


    Swords collided and sparks flew.


    Zhuqiu Township held the wound with his left hand, and violently collided with Wang Chao with a long knife in his right hand.


    Because of Wang Chao''s restraint, the frenzied alien beasts in the distance lost their finger-to-finger marriages, and their formation was unstable, which greatly reduced the pressure on the investigators.


    Ji Xiaoxiao threw out the long sword of the spiritual weapon in her hand and nailed a strange beast to the ground. Then she folded her hands together, and her body surged with psychic energy.


    "boom."


    After she had stored her energy, her palms slammed forward, and a small tornado appeared out of thin air. It grew in the blink of an eye, and then swept a hundred meters in front of her in a thunderous manner.


    "Roar��"


    More than 30 strange beasts that were affected by the tornado were instantly swept up into the sky, and then smashed heavily to the ground, all of them lost their ability to move.


    Now everyone was shocked by Ji Xiaoxiao''s "group attack", and then yelled good, and the morale investigator killed the chaotic group of alien beasts to pieces.


    "These Blue Stars..." The embarrassed Zhuqiu Township, who was beaten by Wang Chao, saw the situation reversed. While UU reading shocked the opponent so much, they also gave birth to despair.


    Just when it was about to be unable to hold on, the pig-headed deputy commander flew from a distance covered in blood, punched Wang Chao back, picked it up and fled.


    "My lord..." Zhuqiu Township saw the deputy commander''s body wounded, and vomited blood from time to time.


    "Those blue star people are here to help, we have to leave as soon as possible," said the deputy leader of the pig head.


    As the two main forces fled, the remaining alien beasts and pigheads also began to retreat.


    "Huh..." Wang Chao let out a long sigh. The pig head deputy commander suddenly appeared just now, giving him a lot of pressure.


    "Wang Chao, are you okay!" Ji Xiaoxiao came to Wang Chao''s side and asked.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go to Brother Zhou. He seems to be injured." Wang Chao said, and then he and Ji Xiaoxiao ran to the place where Zhou Man was.


    ...

 Chapter 1446： : Undercover and Betrayal (2

    In the evening, after school, Tang Ling took a taxi and came to the entrance of the clubhouse. Today he asked Xiaoyan to eat together.


    Standing under the tree by the roadside and waiting for a while, a slender figure walked out of the clubhouse.


    Xiaoyan walked outside the clubhouse while talking on the phone, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Sister Yan, I''m sure, that woman Liu Muxi betrayed us."


    "Tong Qian, be careful, if Ji Tianshang starts to doubt you, leave immediately."


    "Sister Yan, don''t worry, I won''t show my feet..."


    After finishing the call, Xiao Yan put away her phone, turned her head to look at Tang Ling who was facing her, with a reluctant smile on her face, and said, "Wait for a long time!"


    Tang Ling heard some of Xiao Yan''s conversation just now, and wanted to find a chance to ask questions later, so he nodded and smiled, "It''s been a while, sister Yan, let''s go!"


    "Boom..."


    A car drove out of the parking lot.


    "Sister Yan, this is not the way we go to eat! This is..."


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Tang Ling realized that Xiaoyan was driving in the direction he was driving, not to the hotel he had previously booked, but when she started to drive in the direction of home, thinking that the other party was in the wrong direction, she hurriedly reminded her. .


    Xiaoyan smiled apologetically and said, "This is Tang Ling. I feel a little uncomfortable. We won''t go to the restaurant today. Please buy some food at the gate of the community for a while. Let''s take care of it for a while. Is it ok?"


    Tang Ling could see something wrong with Xiao Yan''s body, and he could also guess that this change in Xiao Yan''s body was mostly inseparable from the phone call just now.


    However, I didn''t listen to all the conversations at the time. I only heard some betrayal. You have to be careful about things like that, and I don''t know whether to ask.


    Thinking that Xiao Yan might be betrayed, Tang Ling felt a little flustered, but he was more angry for Xiao Yan again. Someone dared to betray Xiao Yan.


    Seeing that the car was about to drive to the neighborhood where Xiaoyan lived, Tang Ling suddenly remembered that Xiaoyan had said before that the things in the small restaurant nearby were not clean, and the other party must not like the food there.


    So he asked Xiaoyan to park her car in front of a small supermarket, got off the car by herself, and ran in quickly to buy some fresh ingredients.


    Xiao Yan, who was sitting in the car waiting, still looked a little dazed at this time. Seeing Tang Ling had bought a lot of ingredients from the supermarket, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "Tang Ling, didn''t I let you buy some ready-made food? Why are you... forget it, since you have already bought everything, I will..."


    Before Xiao Yan could finish her words, Tang Ling had already put the ingredients, sat back in the passenger seat, and said with a smile, "Sister Yan, you will rest well. Let you **** craft today. ��"


    Xiao Yan started the car again, and said in a daze, "You can cook?"


    Tang Ling stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose, and said embarrassedly, "Sister Yan, you know, my sister used to be unable to cook for me because of unstable work.


    Although I asked an aunt to cook for me, sometimes the aunt would ask for a leave or something because of her own affairs, so I used to secretly learn a few life-saving dishes from the aunt.


    It��s just that my sister��s job has stabilized, so I have never had much opportunity to show off, and I��ve never done it for others. If it doesn��t taste good for a while, sister Yan, you can��t laugh at me..."


    "It''s rare for you to go back to the kitchen next time. I laugh at what you are doing. As long as you can guarantee that the meal is cooked, I will have nothing more to ask for."


    Being interrupted by this little episode, Xiao Yan''s depressed mood suddenly cleared a lot, and she drove the car downstairs to her house and led Tang Ling upstairs.


    After entering the door, Xiaoyan originally wanted to help Tang Ling clean up the ingredients, but she was blocked from the kitchen by the other party. She only said that she was uncomfortable and had a good rest in the living room. As for dinner. She doesn''t need to worry about things at all.


    However, this was not over yet. Not long after Xiao Yan sat on the sofa, Tang Ling brought a cup of hot brown sugar water out of the kitchen and placed it in front of Xiao Yan without saying a word.


    "Couldn''t he think that the uncomfortable thing I said was the kind of thing?"


    Xiaoyan''s face was a little red. She looked at the cup of hot brown sugar water in front of her, feeling the bitter and sweet smell of brown sugar in the air. Even if she knew that she was misunderstood by the other party, her chest still felt warm. Comfortable.


    Although the brown sugar water has not yet entered her throat, her heart has been sweetened.


    About half an hour later, the jingle in the kitchen stopped, and Tang Ling carefully brought up the delicious delicacies he had made.


    The staple food is rice, and the dishes are scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded potatoes with green peppers, cucumbers, and fried peanuts. There are exactly four dishes, two cool and two hot, which are quite impressive at first glance.


    It��s just that when you eat it, you��ll find that the rice is sticky, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are a little bland, the potato shreds are a bit thick, and the peanuts are a bit over-fried, and only the plate of cucumbers can barely be considered delicious.


    However, under Tang Ling''s uneasy gaze, Xiao Yan, who was sitting across from him, took down her chopsticks one after another, looking like it tasted very sweet.


    "Sister Yan, in fact, you don''t need to do this. I know I failed to cook this meal, otherwise I''ll go downstairs and buy some cooked food for you!"


    Tang Ling originally planned to show Xiaoyan a good deal, but often the ideals are full, but the reality is very backbone. After eating a few bites of the meal, he knew that he had failed.


    "I think it''s good! It''s not your first time cooking!" Xiao Yan said with a smile while holding the dishes.


    Tang Ling scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "I have done it several times under the guidance of an aunt before, but it was the first time I did it alone."


    "That''s the first time! The first time I was able to fry like this, it''s already pretty good! When I was cooking for the first time, I didn''t perform as well as you!"


    Xiaoyan smiled and stretched out her hand to wipe off some oil stains on Tang Ling''s face.


    "Actually! This is also the first time a boy cooks for me! So I am very happy today, thank you for your hospitality!"


    "Huh?" Tang Ling didn''t expect that he was the first boy to cook for Xiao Yan, and subconsciously said with a little surprise, "Didn''t Sister Yan''s father cook for you?"


    As soon as he spoke, Tang Ling began to regret it, because he found that the moment he mentioned the other''s father, the smile on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly froze, and the atmosphere at the dinner table quickly began to become embarrassing.


    Although he didn''t know what he said wrong, Tang Ling still knew that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly cared, "Sister Yan, did I say something wrong?"


    Xiao Yan shook her head, squeezed out a smile, and said, "You didn''t say anything wrong, by the way, Tang Ling, do you drink red wine?"


    While she was talking, she stood up and took out an uncorked bottle of red wine from the corner of the kitchen, picked up the corkscrew next to it, lifted the cork from the bottle, and then found it from the cabinet. Two goblets.


    Tang Ling had drunk a lot of beer at that time. He had never drunk red wine. After seeing the lonely expression on Xiaoyan''s face, he nodded quickly and said, "Well, I drank it."


    After getting a positive answer, Xiao Yan placed one of the goblet in front of Tang Ling and bent down to pour him a full glass of red wine.


    Then he walked back to his position, filled himself with a cup and held it in his hand, and then said to Tang Ling, "Come on, toast to the meal you made."


    After speaking these words, she raised the wine glass and drank the red wine in the glass. As the sweet red wine entered her belly, a beautiful blush soon flew on her face.


    Seeing Xiao Yan drank the red wine in the glass, Tang Ling also raised his glass and poured it into his mouth.


    However, it was the first time that he drank red wine. The taste buds in his mouth were not adapted to the taste of red wine. In addition, he was a little too anxious, so he barely swallowed half a mouthful and coughed, leaving the red wine in his mouth directly. Squirted out.


    When Xiaoyan saw Tang Ling''s posture, she knew that he was probably drinking red wine for the first time. She hurriedly walked over and patted Tang Ling''s back gently with her hand, while groaning, "You! Clearly you don''t know how to drink. Why did you lie to me just now."


    "Ahem... I want to have a drink with Sister Yan... and I can drink, but I usually drink beer, which I am not used to drinking this red wine." Tang Ling said.


    "You!" Xiao Yan pulled out a tissue to help Tang Ling wipe away the wine stains on her face, and took out a bottle of beer from the kitchen to replace the red wine in the other party''s glass.


    Then I sat back in my seat, picked up my goblet, and drank one glass after another. When the meal was over, the whole bottle of red wine that had just been opened was unexpectedly taken by Xiaoyan. Drink it clean.


    At this time, her face was already full of thick drunkenness, half lying on the dinner table holding the goblet in one hand, and the empty wine bottle in the other, constantly muttering some Tang Ling in her mouth. Hear words that don''t quite understand.


    When Tang Ling had cleaned up the dishes, chopsticks and cutlery, and then walked out of the kitchen, Xiao Yan, who was lying on the table, suddenly stopped moving.


    "Sister Yan?"


    Tang Ling called several times without getting Xiao Yan''s response. After walking over and taking a look, she discovered that the other party had fallen asleep for some time.


    Xiaoyan fell into a deep sleep, but there were still tears on her face at this time, and she did not know whether she fell asleep thinking about sad things, or dreamed of something bad after falling asleep, which looked really distressing.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s sleeping face, Tang Ling hesitated for a while, and finally bent down.


    Raise one of the other''s arms on her shoulders, then put one hand around Xiaoyan''s waist, and one hand under the bend of Xiaoyan''s legs, hug the other side, and walk towards the bedroom step by step. .


    "Liu Muxi, why are you betraying me? I always treat you like a sister! The boss will not spare you lightly..." Xiao Yan muttered to herself lying on the bed.


    Tang Ling helped Xiaoyan cover the quilt, and then walked out of the room. After leaving Xiaoyan''s house, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Zhang Cun.


    "Hey, Brother Zhang, it''s me, Tang Ling... I want to ask, do you know a woman named Liu Muxi?"


    ...


    The bright moon is in the sky.


    In a taxi driving on the highway in the West End, Xiaoyan, the undercover Tong Qian, who is placed next to Ji Tianshang, is now confronting the taxi driver.


    "Beauty, I advise you to be honest and don''t ask for trouble." The driving man named Zha Jiliang, in his early thirties, raised his eyebrows at Tong Qian, arrogant.


    Tong Qian was so angry that her silver teeth were bitten by Cha Jiliang''s words, her face was clearly bitten by the jaw line, her white neck was already red, and her blood vessels were faintly visible, and she was obviously very angry.


    "Stop, don''t be conceited." With these words, Tong Qian jumped out of his teeth almost word by word, full of anger.


    Unexpectedly, not only was Zha Jiliang not afraid of her intimidation, but instead stepped on the brakes, turned his head and smiled at her, "You look so beautiful to bluff people."


    Zha Jiliang''s self-confidence made Tong Qian vigilant. Why did he dare to do this? Is he really afraid of me calling the police? The strong vigilance also immediately let Tong Qian found out what was wrong.


    "Where is this?"


    At this time, Zha Jiliang had stopped the car, and the unfamiliar environment of the parking caused Tong Qian to panic a little.


    The one who was clearly on the highway just now, why stopped on a narrow concrete road now.


    Tong Qian looked through the car window and saw fruit trees on both sides, and countless moss on the concrete road in front of her, which showed that the place was inaccessible. She could only barely see the main road from the rear window.


    "So you are stupid! Are you so uncomfortable to do things?" Zha Jiliang''s face was a bit playful, he slowly unfastened his seat belt, adjusted his posture, and looked sideways at Tong Qian. .


    "I''m curious, why do you dare to show off in my car?"


    "You did it on purpose?" Tong Qian, who found that something was wrong, didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Oh, I finally found it! You should have guessed who I am entrusted by now, right?" Zha Jiliang said with a smile.


    Tong Qian surreptitiously reached behind her right hand to the door lock, she still pretended to respond calmly to Cha Jiliang, "Are you from Ji Tianshang?"


    But her performance was too stretched. UU reading looked around and observed the nearby terrain very clearly.


    Cha Jiliang, who had a panoramic view of Tong Qian''s small movements, was not worried. He had already dropped the car lock when he parked, so he explained to her calmly.


    "Well, since you know that I am Boss Ji''s person, then you should know what I want from you!"


    Cha Jiliang deliberately angered Tong Qian just now, in order to arouse her emotions, divert her attention, and make her lose judgment on the surrounding environment.


    And Tong Qian, who was immersed in anger, did not find that Cha Jiliang deliberately changed his course and drove into the woods beside the main road.


    "I don''t know what you want?" After the failed attempt to secretly open the door, Tong Qian''s voice was already a little trembling.


    Seeing that Tong Qian was already scared, Zha Jiliang no longer inked, spread his palm, and said, "I don''t want to hurt you, as long as you give me the USB flash drive in your bag, you can leave."


    ...

 Chapter 1447： : Are you threatening me? (2

    The USB flash drive contained what he had finally obtained. Ji Tianshang carried the company''s rebate and the evidence of cooperation with a hostile company. How could he easily hand it over.


    Tong Qian didn''t speak, but just looked at Zha Jiliang like this, but subconsciously protected her waist bag with her hands.


    Before the matter was resolved, Zha Jiliang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Tong Qian anymore, the province had changed, so he leaned forward to grab her bag without saying a word.


    Tong Qian violently resisted Zha Jiliang''s actions, and she held Zha Jiliang''s arms with both hands to prevent him from succeeding.


    It''s just that she was a girl, how could she be stronger than Zha Jiliang, after some entanglement, Zha Jiliang still snatched her bag.


    Although Zha Jiliang won the entanglement with Tong Qian, his arm was also colored, the green and red was pinched by Tong Qian''s nails, and even a few places were pinched and oozing out. Shed blood.


    "Return the bag to me."


    After Zha Jiliang snatched the bag, Tong Qian didn''t give up, she unfastened her seat belt, and then rushed over to grab it.


    Zha Jiliang had no choice but to hold her bag high above her head, groping for the vital USB flash drive in it.


    Although the car is small, Tong Qian can''t touch the bag on Cha Jiliang''s head.


    Seeing that the **** was unsuccessful, the angry Tong Qian began to surround Wei to save Zhao, stretched out her hand to move up and down from Cha Jiliang''s arm, and began to scratch Cha Jiliang''s face and neck, hoping that in this way, Cha Jiliang would not have time to take care of his USB drive.


    The face and neck were not as rough and fleshy as his arms. Tong Qian''s scratching quickly caused several marks on Zha Jiliang''s face and neck, and he felt a fiery pain, which made him extremely irritable.


    I didn''t care about the USB flash drive anymore, and threw the bag on the pedal under my feet.


    Zha Jiliang, whose first two hands were free, could not help Tong Qian to stop him any more, grabbing Tong Qian��s wrists with one hand, and then bringing them together, holding her two wrists tightly with one palm, and then one free one. Pulling a rope from under the seat with one hand.


    "What do you want? I want to call the police!" When Tong Qian saw that Zha Jiliang was about to tie her hands with a rope, she suddenly became more panicked. While shouting warnings in her mouth, she began to struggle more violently.


    Tong Qian''s hands were firmly pressed to death, so she actually lifted her feet up and began to resist Cha Jiliang with her feet.


    I have to say that the toughness of this woman named Tong Qian is really good. In this awkward posture, she can use a bit of strength on her legs to kick Cha Jiliang''s waist, which makes him feel pain.


    Tong Qian''s kick also accelerated the movements of Zha Jiliang''s hands. He used a rope to loop around Tong Qian''s hands and wrists, and finally tied her to the steering wheel of the car.


    During this period, Tong Qian struggled violently and kicked Cha Jiliang with one foot, but Cha Jiliang was forced to endure it. Zha Jiliang originally thought that by tying Tong Qian''s hands to the steering wheel, she would be able to be honest, but Tong Qian''s willingness to resist still far exceeded Zha Jiliang''s expectations.


    After being tied, Tong Qian not only did not stop, but intensified her rebellious action. She saw one long leg pushing the seat under Cha Jiliang''s body, and then desperately exerting force backwards, trying to fight with her. The steering wheel with the hands tied to one piece was pulled down.


    Hearing the creaking of the steering wheel, Zha Jiliang couldn''t help but uttered an order, "Don''t move!"


    But where would Tong Qian listen to him, she just fought hard, even if her wrists had been rubbed and turned red.


    Fearing that Tong Qian would tear the steering wheel, Zha Jiliang took out a dagger from the empty box above and threatened, "If you move around again, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    This time, Tong Qian was scared, and she no longer dared to struggle.


    Seeing that Tong Qian was frightened by herself, Zha Jiliang picked up her bag, opened it and searched for it, and found the USB flash drive she was looking for in the mezzanine.


    "Give it back to me, that''s my thing." Seeing that Zha Jiliang stuffed the USB flash drive into her pocket, Tong Qian was anxious, and she managed to complete the task that Sister Yan gave, and she fell short.


    "Shut up." Zha Jiliang shook the dagger in his hand and scolded.


    "Give me the USB, how much Ji Tianshang will give you, I can double it to you." With nothing to do, Tong Qian offered the final price.


    "Sorry, I have principles in life...If the rules are broken, who would dare to ask me to do things in the future?" Zha Jiliang said firmly.


    "You..." Tong Qian didn''t know what to say. Now in this situation, what can she do with a weak woman?


    "Boom boom boom..."


    When Tong Qian was at a loss, the window of the car was suddenly knocked.


    "Who?" Zha Jiliang and Tong Qian looked towards the window on the left side of the driver''s seat.


    I saw a young man wearing a cartoon pattern on his body and holding pancakes with whole grains, looking at them curiously.


    "Damn... I was discovered." What he did was not a good thing, and Zha Jiliang suddenly became anxious and stepped on the accelerator, trying to drive away.


    "Ouch." Tong Qian, who was tied to the steering wheel, exclaimed.


    "Boom..." The car quickly backed up, trying to rush to the highway.


    "Do you want to escape?" Lin Fei took a bite of the hot multigrain pancake in his hand, looked at the car rushing out of the fruit forest, stretched out his empty left hand, and raised his hand to it.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of the car''s engine was loud.


    "Slot, what''s the matter?" Zha Jiliang stepped on the accelerator to the end, but he saw the scenery on both sides of the car window was motionless, and the car did not drive even one centimeter in front.


    The car caught by the power provocation ability was five centimeters above the ground, and the wheels were spinning wildly in the air.


    Unexpectedly, I would come out to buy a multi-grain pancake, and I would encounter such a thing... Lin Fei ate the last bite of the multi-grain pancake in his hand and walked slowly towards the car that was madly roaring not far away.


    "Don''t step on the accelerator, it''s useless, do you come down by yourself or do I drag you down?" Lin Fei came to the left side of the driver''s seat and said to Cha Jiliang who was panicked at the moment.


    "Damn, this guy is a cultivator..." Cha Jiliang also knew at this moment that Lin Feiding was a cultivator who had awakened a certain kind of power, otherwise his car would not have such a weird situation.


    "Slot, I can''t just sit and wait, otherwise the prison meal will be eaten."


    Knowing that as long as he surrendered, the final outcome would be to be sent to the cell to eat in prison, so Zha Ji became ruthless in his conscience, picked up a dagger and put it on Tong Qian��s neck, trying to threaten Lin Fei with this. Let him let himself go.


    "Ah!" Feeling the sharpness of her neck, Tong Qian screamed, but Lin Fei, who was standing outside the car, had a calm face.


    "Let me go, otherwise, this woman will not save her life." Zha Jiliang threatened Lin Fei with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Are you threatening me? Okay! You can try to see if you can do it?" Lin Fei smiled and said to the overpowering gangster in front of him.


    "You forced me..." Zha Jiliang didn''t expect Lin Fei to care so much about Tong Qian''s life and death, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and I can''t allow myself to hesitate, first give Tong Qian a little injury, let the other party know that I am not just talking about it.


    "No..." Tong Qian felt that Zha Jiliang''s mentality had changed, and her strong desire to survive made her scream loudly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, my body can''t move anymore?"


    Zha Jiliang, who was about to scratch Tong Qian, found that his body was imprisoned. No matter how hard he exerted his strength, even his face flushed from excessive exertion, he could not move his body any minute.


    "Tsk... Seeing you are like this, it won''t be possible." Lin Fei mocked the flushed Zha Jiliang.


    Then he opened the car door and stretched out his hand to pull Cha Jiliang out of the driver''s seat. With a slight force on his wrist, he threw him onto the grass behind him.


    "boom."


    "what!"


    Zha Jiliang screamed when he fell so dizzy. At this moment, he found that he could move again, but Lin Fei''s fall just now made him feel dizzy and unable to stand up.


    "Pop." Without paying attention to Cha Jiliang, Lin Fei snapped his fingers at Tong Qian, and the rope that bound her hands broke instantly.


    Tong Qian, who had regained her freedom, moved her wrists strangled by the rope a few times, then got out of the passenger seat and thanked Lin Fei again and again.


    "You can call the security officer!" Lin Fei said.


    "Oh!" Tong Qian nodded quickly, and took out the phone from her bag.


    "Hello, hello, I want to report..."


    After the phone call, under Lin Fei''s gaze, Tong Qian ran to Cha Jiliang quickly, and reached out from his pocket to take out the vital USB flash drive that was snatched by the other party before.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Tong Qian when she returned to her in confusion.


    "This USB flash drive is mine. It was snatched by him before." Tong Qian quickly explained, afraid of Lin Fei''s misunderstanding.


    "This gangster doesn''t grab the phone or money. Why is it grabbing a USB flash drive?" Although Lin Fei was a little puzzled, he didn''t have the time to explore it in depth.


    "Ah! He got up." Tong Qian hurriedly shouted when Cha Jiliang got up from the ground.


    "It hurts me." Zha Jiliang screamed, glanced at Lin Fei, and then ran away towards the fruit forest behind him.


    "He ran away." Tong Qian called.


    "Well, I saw it." Lin Fei glanced at the bluffing woman, stretched out her left hand and flicked, a stone on the ground flew up with a chuckle, and shot towards the escaped Zha Jiliang.


    "Ah!" With another bitter cry, Zha Jiliang, who was hit by a stone in his calf, fell down immediately.


    "Hiss..." Zha Jiliang covered the place where he was hit by the stone and sweated.


    He took a few breaths of air-conditioning one after another before he was relieved. He raised his head and looked at Lin Fei, who was standing in the distance, looking calmly at him. His heart was full of fear. He knew that he was planted today.


    It seems that this guy is not ready to run away...Lin Fei nodded slightly when he saw that Cha Jiliang was lying on the ground and not getting up.


    "This gentleman, my name is Tong Qian, what is your name?" Tong Qian introduced herself.


    "Lin Fei."


    "Thank you, if you were not for your help today, I still don''t know what it will be like!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded and stopped speaking, with a rather cold attitude.


    "Bell the bell..."


    The cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly, and he took out the cell phone to see that it was Wang Xiaoru''s call.


    "Hey."


    "Lin Fei, I made some pork belly soup. Would you like to come over and try it."


    "Yes, but it will take me about ten minutes to get to your place."


    "Well, it''s okay, the soup will take more than ten minutes to get ready!"


    On the side, Tong Qian saw that this unsmiling young man suddenly smiled, and was suddenly curious, guessing that the caller might be the young man''s family!


    "What is this bluffing woman staring at me for?" Lin Fei had finished talking with Wang Xiaoru, and when he saw Tong Qian staring at him, he thought for a while and said, "Miss Tong, your neckline..."


    "Yeah!" Tong Qian looked down and posted that she didn''t know when her neckline was opened. As she buttoned the button, she recalled that she guessed it might have been accidentally opened when she was fighting with Zha Jiliang before.


    "Compared with Zhouyue is not at the same level!" Lin Fei subconsciously compared Zhouyue with the woman in front of him, and found that Zhouyue''s''capital'' completely beats her opponent.


    "Huh?" The buttoned Tong Qian noticed that Lin Fei took out her mobile phone to watch the video. For a while, she was a little lost, "Weird, why my usual charm doesn''t work anymore, it doesn''t make sense!"


    On the side of the highway, next to the dim fruit forest, one is playing with his mobile phone, one is doubting himself, and the other is lying on the ground.


    After six or seven minutes, the security officer who received the report came to the scene. Lin Fei showed his certificate of the power management bureau, briefly recounted what he had seen and heard, and then left.


    Tong Qian on the side was surprised when Lin Fei took out her ID. She didn''t expect that the person who helped her was an investigator.


    Afterwards, the security officer copied Cha Jiliang and returned to the security bureau with Tong Qian, the person involved.


    After Lin Fei walked away, seeing that there was no one around, he used the space teleport ability and went to Wang Xiaoru''s home to drink pork belly soup.


    ...


    At ten o''clock at night, Tong Qian, who had recorded a confession, came out of the Public Security Bureau.


    "call��"


    A cool breeze came out, making her shiver in thin clothes.


    "Dududu..."


    The outgoing call was never answered, which made Tong Qian anxious.


    "Why didn''t Yan sister answer the phone! The person sent by Ji Tianshang has been arrested now, UU reading It is a pity that the person named Cha Jiliang has a very tight mouth and did not confess Ji Tianshang... It has been so long. No news, Ji Tianshang must know that his own people have failed."


    Tong Qian stood at the door of the Public Security Bureau and paced back and forth. After thinking for a while, she decided to say.


    "Now I can''t go back home, and Sister Yan hasn''t answered my phone for any reason. Now I can only find a place to settle down, and then call Sister Yan after dawn."


    "Da da da��"


    Stepping on high heels, Tong Qian walked to the subway station in front. She was going to spend the night at her friend''s house.


    In Xiaoyan''s home, a drunk Xiaoyan lay in bed and fell asleep, unaware of the cell phone that was ringing on the coffee table in the living room from time to time.


    In another place, in the villa, a young man was holding a cell phone with a gloomy expression. The person who sent it out never responded. He could probably guess that the other party messed up the matter.


    ...

 Chapter 1448： : Some things cannot be touched (2

    Tianhai City.


    On the lawn in a low-key decorated villa on the outskirts of the North District, many handsome men and beautiful women gather.


    A row of luxury sports cars parked outside the villa, highlighting the wealthy identity of the owner of the villa.


    In the small garden at the end of the lawn, a man of about twenty-seven and eighteen years old was leaning on a swing and smoking quietly. He looked up at the noisy crowd in the distance with an indifferent expression on his face.


    This man is called Sun Zicheng, the owner of this villa, and today is his 28th birthday.


    The men and women in the villa came for his birthday party, but Song Zicheng seemed to be in low spirits. After being poured a few cups by a few friends, he simply hid here and smoked, enjoying the cozy time that belonged to him alone.


    Thirty years ago, most of the land underneath was barren hills and ridges, but after the government invested heavily in infrastructure construction, the area that was previously uninterested suddenly became an inch of gold.


    Many developers followed suit and developed high-end villas here, gradually becoming a gathering place for the wealthy in Tianhai City.


    And this villa is a birthday gift from Sun Zicheng��s father to his son. For ordinary people, a three-bedroom house in Tianhai City is their lifelong goal.


    For Sun Tianmin, chairman of the "Xingli Real Estate Development Group", spending 10 to 20 million to buy a villa for his son is just a matter of fingertips.


    Xingli Real Estate Development Group now has assets of more than 10 billion yuan, and it can be regarded as a big group in Tianhai City.


    As the future successor of Xingli Real Estate Development Group, Song Zicheng is also well-known in the second-generation circle of Tianhai City.


    Song Zicheng, who was born with a golden key, entered the headquarters of Xingli Real Estate Development Group for an internship after graduating from university, but it was just named and did not have any actual positions.


    It was not that Sun Tianmin was unwilling to let his son exercise, but Song Zicheng felt that this kind of life was not challenging, but chose another more exciting lifestyle.


    It was only in the past two years that Song Zicheng gradually became familiar with some management affairs of the group under the coercion and lure of his father, and entered the management of the group as one of the group management personnel.


    To prepare for him to take over the entire group in the future, as the only heir, this is also Song Zicheng''s fate.


    However, even though Sun Tianmin is over 60 years old, he is still full of energy, he must do everything by himself, and he has no intention of abdicating to be virtuous, so Song Zicheng, the deputy general manager, is not salty, and feels a little tied.


    In addition, Xingli Real Estate Development Group has also experienced many problems in recent years, with overwhelming numbers and declining benefits.


    Even many subsidiaries have suffered huge losses, and many major investment projects have been stranded. Although the group has been preparing for transformation, it is struggling and the results are not obvious.


    As the future successor of the group, Song Zicheng certainly has his own ideas and ideas. He and his father have mentioned it several times, but they have not been taken seriously. He can only silently wait for the opportunity, but does not know what will happen when he takes over the company. Bad situation.


    "Hello, where is the bathroom?" Song Zicheng heard the noise in the distance, regretting the so-called birthday party, and suddenly a pleasant voice came from behind him.


    Song Zicheng threw away his cigarette **** and looked back carelessly, only to see a beautiful woman in a sleeveless chiffon dress, looking at him plainly.


    This woman''s appearance is amazing, her figure is exquisite, and her temperament is even more outstanding. Compared with the coquettish women in **** clothes on the lawn, Song Zicheng, who has been with countless girlfriends, can''t help but shine.


    "Oh, I see there is no small door over there. Go in the first room and turn left. Do you need me to show you the way?"


    Song Zicheng, who was bewildered, smiled and pointed to a building not far away, but he was a little puzzled. Such a beautiful woman didn''t even have any impression of herself.


    After listening to Song Zicheng''s guidance, Zhou Yue shook her head, and politely said thank you to Song Zicheng, and then left without any haste.


    Song Zicheng looked at the back of the other party, with a playful smile on his face. Judging from the reaction of the other party just now, this extremely beautiful woman really came to ask for directions, and she didn''t know his identity. This woman was a bit interesting.


    Song Zicheng is not married yet, but there is no shortage of women around him.


    Sun Tianmin is busy with his career, rarely goes home to accompany his wife, and has no time to communicate with his son. He always feels guilty in his heart, so he rarely limits his son''s expenses.


    When Song Zicheng''s eighteenth birthday, his father even gave him a credit card with a high limit.


    Tell him that as long as the Xingli Real Estate Development Group does not fail, he can consume at will, except for gambling and the addictive "white flour", he can spend whatever he wants.


    Since then, Song Zicheng, who has lost restraint, has started a life of drunkenness.


    He is always surrounded by a group of gorgeous and **** women, and familiar friends know that Song Zicheng never cares how much it costs, only cares whether the other party is beautiful or not.


    But gradually, Song Zicheng got tired of such a life, and lost interest in those women who came and left.


    He began to understand why many wealthy people like to gamble and smoke ��white noodles��, because only these two things can give them greater excitement.


    However, Song Zicheng always remembered his father''s admonition in his heart, and never dared to step beyond the thunder pool. Although he liked the exciting life, he was not stupid. In order to pursue the stimulation and ruin his life, he would not do it!


    But the women who came close to him for money couldn''t make him feel more fun, and Song Zicheng was lost.


    This very beautiful woman just now aroused Song Zicheng''s interest. He is now used to something wrong. He has no interest in the kind of active and enthusiastic woman. On the contrary, he likes this kind of rejection that is thousands of miles away.


    But I don''t know if the other party is famous, so Song Zicheng couldn''t act rashly.


    Although as a rich second generation, Song Zicheng seldom does things like competing with others and being jealous, even less willing to take love from his friends.


    Song Zicheng knew not because of how noble he was, but because he hadn''t met a woman who could make his heart beat.


    "Wow..."


    After washing her hands, Zhou Yue turned off the faucet, looked in the mirror and stroked her hair in her ears.


    "Ding Dong."


    The mobile phone placed aside rang, and someone sent himself a WeChat message.


    Picking it up and looking at it, Zhou Yue''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a charming smile.


    Lin Fei: "Didn''t you say you want to eat mala Tang at my newly opened store? How about this evening? If it works, I will pick you up in Tianhai City."


    After reading the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei, Zhou Yue''s slender fingers bounced quickly on the screen, and replied: "I am afraid it will not work today, tomorrow!"


    "how?"


    "Entertainment! I have to attend several banquets with the leaders here today."


    "You have been dragged to act as a facade again, it''s miserable!"


    "Yeah! For what I am so miserable for, make me some snacks!"


    "..."


    "The fried meatballs you made before are delicious, can you make some more for me?" Zhou Yue replied, and at the same time sent a pitiful animated cartoon pattern at the back.


    "If I have time tonight, I''ll fry you some more meatballs!"


    "Huh? Are you busy at night?"


    "Just now the Ability Management Bureau contacted me and asked me to help them with one thing."


    "Oh, this way!"


    Zhou Yue came out of the bathroom, and while walking towards the party site, she replied to the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei, with a charming smile on her face, which made some young men who had been following her caught in it.


    ...


    "Su Gang, today was originally the weekend, but tomorrow at noon I will go to Europe for the last small-scale meeting with the client.


    Tonight, you and the brothers in your department will work hard and work overtime. Before going to work tomorrow morning, you must get the final design plan! "The general manager smiled and said to Su Gang, the backbone of the technical department sitting opposite.


    Su Gang nodded faintly. Although the boss said politely, the essence is still an order, and he has no choice. Go ahead!


    While calculating today''s workload, Su Gang wanted to greet his family later.


    "It is estimated that tonight will be all night!" Su Gang returned to his department and announced to all his colleagues who had been called to the company from home.


    "Isn''t it? Brother Gang, I''m going to go on a blind date tonight!"


    "I have an appointment with my girlfriend. I will go to her house to see her parents together tonight!"


    "Boss, must it be today?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, various complaints in the department rang out.


    "No way, Mr. Wang will see the finished product tomorrow morning." Su Gang also didn''t want to use his boss to press people. "We all worked hard today, Xiao Zhou, you can ask everyone what you want to eat. I invite you for supper at night!"


    After speaking, he ignored the technical man on the first floor, turned back to his office, sat in his seat and thought for a while, Su Gang dialed the phone.


    "Husband, what would you like to eat today?" As soon as the call was connected, I heard an energetic and pleasant female voice, and there was a faint bargaining voice in the environment.


    "I''m sorry, my wife, today the boss asked all staff in our department to work overtime, and the plan will be finalized tomorrow morning. I may not be able to go back tonight!" Su Gang said modestly.


    The other party was silent for a while, and his voice was significantly lowered, "But today is my birthday, and I want to cook something you love. Let''s celebrate!"


    Why doesn''t Su Gang know what day is today, but what can be done?


    "Wife, it''s my fault this time. When I''m done for a while, I''ll take a vacation and rest for a while. Then I''ll take you out for a while, and I''ll make you apologize, okay?"


    "Oh, let''s talk about it! Then you should be busy!" The woman''s emotions were obviously hit, and she ended the call faintly.


    Su Gang smiled bitterly and shook his head. As the head of the technical department, he is also one of the core technical backbones. Today, no matter what, he has to fight with his brothers.


    Shaking his head to clear the distracting thoughts in his mind, Su Gang began to sort out the information at hand and was ready to do a big job.


    At this time, in the vegetable market, there was a beautiful woman wandering listlessly.


    She is 1.62 meters tall, with long black hair that is straight and faintly reaching the middle of her back. She wears a black tight-fitting vest and a simple pair of light blue trousers on her lower body.


    The whole person looks very petite, with exquisite features, which makes people feel so cruel to move their eyes away from her face. Walking along the way, I don''t know how many people''s eyes are attracted.


    Nie Meizhu was in a very bad mood. Originally, today was her birthday, and it was the weekend without going to work. She wanted to cook something delicious personally. The two of them had a romantic relationship at night, but she didn''t expect it.


    It doesn''t count if my husband is called to the company in the morning, and he has to work overnight, which is really annoying.


    Nie Meizhu took a look at the few dishes he was holding. If he was alone, it would be enough, so he went home directly, threw the dishes in the kitchen, turned on the computer, and was ready to play games for a while to relax.


    As soon as I opened WeChat, there was a notification sound from the speaker. When I clicked it on, it turned out to be Bai Xiuqin, my college classmate and a good friend for so many years.


    "Miju, happy birthday!"


    Looking at her friend''s message, Nie Meizhu felt a little better, and finally someone remembered her birthday!


    Seeing that Bai Xiuqin was still online, Nie Meizhu replied, "Thanks! Xiuqin."


    Less than ten seconds after replying, Bai Xiuqin replied.


    "exist?"


    "Yeah! What''s the problem?"


    "Hey, Mi Joo, today is your birthday! Even if you don''t go out to play at this time, why shouldn''t you have time to chat on WeChat?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it! I''m so annoying!" Nie Meizhu said everything about today, "Don''t you think it is very depressed?"


    "That''s no way! You can''t let Su Gang put his boss''s orders aside, go home with you for your birthday!" Bai Xiuqin comforted, "Besides, this doesn''t mean that your Su Gang is valued in the company. Is this a good thing!"


    The Nie Meizhu mentioned by Bai Xiuqin also knew it, but it was still a little uncomfortable emotionally, and the two chatted for a while.


    "You don''t need to cook for your husband?" Nie Meizhu asked casually after seeing that it was almost half past eleven.


    "Cut!" Bai Xiuqin replied with disdain, "You don''t understand the person in our family. I don''t know where people are playing now. Let me cook him a fart! Counting today, I have had a week. Didn��t you see others!"


    Nie Meizhu didn��t speak. Bai Xiuqin��s husband knew her. From a career perspective, she was definitely a successful entrepreneur. She opened a company in less than five years and had assets of over 50 million yuan. It can��t be said to be bad for Bai Xiuqin. But it was too bothersome.


    To say that Bai Xiuqin is not weaker than Nie Meizhu''s beauty, she didn''t know how many young talents'' hearts were captured at the beginning, but she was finally chased by her current husband.


    But the good times didn''t last long. After just two years of marriage, problems occurred. Her husband just couldn''t control himself, or he didn''t even think about it.


    No one knows how many women he has outside. In the first year of marriage, Bai Xiuqin didn��t know how many quarrels with her husband, and now he doesn��t want to worry about it anymore. In Bai Xiuqin��s words, he passed him, I passed mine. Out of sight out of mind.


    Nie Meizhu did not agree with the attitude of life between husband and wife. After persuading him twice, Bai Xiuqin always ignored it, and Nie Meizhu stopped talking about it.


    "Meizhu, UU reading , are you at home alone now?" After waiting for a while, Bai Xiuqin asked again without seeing Nie Meizhu''s reply.


    "Yeah, isn''t this coming up to pass the time? I don''t want to eat by myself!"


    "Oh, what are you going to do? Just watch movies and TV shows?"


    "Why can I do something? Besides, wouldn''t you have you chat with me?"


    Nie Meizhu also felt quite boring, so she said, "Should we go out shopping?"


    "Not today, I will have a date later! Sister will accompany you another day!" Bai Xiuqin sent an embarrassed expression.


    "Alright! Then I''ll make it first. There is no salt at home. I forgot to buy it. Now I''m going out to buy a package of salt."


    "Well, you go!"


    ...

 Chapter 1449： : Ghost "Do you know where my husband is?"...

    It was dark, and the Rongcheng city was brightly lit at night.


    Starting today, Lin Fei will no longer be on duty in his newly opened Mala Tang shop.


    After these days of work, the employees under his hands are already familiar with the operation of the store, and he doesn��t need to sit in the store anymore. His capable person, Wang Yan, can make the Mala Tang store prosperous. .


    I had nothing to do during the weekend. I thought of asking last week Yue and Wang Xiaoru to eat Mala Tang at their newly opened restaurant in accordance with the previous agreement.


    It is a pity that Zhou Yue couldn''t keep the appointment due to work reasons. After the three of them discussed it, they postponed the plan.


    Lin Fei, who had nothing to do, started to fry some meatballs after dinner.


    Put the fried meatballs into pots and put them in the dimensional space. After cleaning up the hygiene at home, he took two garbage bags and went out.


    In the small area, he greeted a few familiar faces and threw the garbage in his hands into the trash can. Lin Fei did not go home, but walked directly outside the community.


    Tonight, he is going to help the Supernatural Authority to deal with an issue, which is also a bit weird. According to witness reports, he encountered a female ghost on the way home at more than ten o''clock in the night.


    What age is this, there are still ghosts who say that, and they are still female ghosts, just kidding... This is Lin Fei''s first reaction after hearing Han Xue''s narration.


    At that time, Han Xue said that after reading the dossier, she had the same reaction as Lin Fei. As a practitioner of the awakening ability, after hearing about this, after thinking about it for a while, she suspected that the reporter had encountered a female ghost in the mouth. The fantasy created by the cultivator with supernatural powers.


    Lin Fei really wanted to see such an interesting ability with his own eyes. After Han Xue finished speaking, he took the task.


    ...


    Until late September, the temperature at night is not as hot as before, and there is a breeze blowing in the street, which makes people feel a little cool.


    Nie Meizhu made a simple dinner for herself. After eating, she watched TV in the living room for a while, and then went to the study to play games for a while.


    When it was 9 o''clock in the evening, she went back to her bedroom and went to bed.


    It''s strange to say that Nie Meizhu usually doesn''t go to bed until after 10 o''clock, but I don''t know what''s going on today. As it approaches 9 o''clock, she started to feel sleepy.


    Her husband worked overtime at the company, and Nie Meizhu was left alone in the vacant room. The dark bedroom was quiet, and Nie Meizhu fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed.


    "Tick, tick..." There seemed to be something wrong with the faucet in the kitchen. Water leaked from the faucet and dropped drop by drop into the sink, making a slight noise.


    Time slowly passed by minute by minute, half an hour after Nie Meizhu went to bed, a weak psychic energy fluctuation suddenly appeared out of thin air in this quiet room.


    In the bedroom, Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping, had a calm face, and a pale golden light appeared between her eyebrows.


    With the passage of time, this pale golden aura from the beginning of its faint form like a candlelight gradually grew and became solid.


    And it twisted and jumped from time to time, as if it had come alive.


    Such a strange phenomenon, Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping, didn''t know it at all, and there was a slight smile on her face. It seemed that she had dreamed of something good.


    Aura''s activity became stronger and stronger. It seemed to be accumulating strength. Finally, after a few minutes, it reached a certain critical point, and a "cock" jumped from the center of Nie Meizhu''s eyebrows.


    This pale golden light turned into a ball of light and crashed everywhere in the room. There was no regularity between up and down, left and right. After flying around the wall for several times, it fell on the side of Nie Meizhu��s bed, swelled suddenly, and finally turned into A human form.


    The aura was restrained and the light gradually disappeared. The appearance of this human form was clear. A woman with a disheveled hair appeared beside Nie Meizhu''s bed.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the figure of this voice shadow is almost exactly the same as that of Nie Meizhu who is sleeping on the bed.


    And if you pull away the hair that covers her face, you will find that her appearance is the same as Nie Meizhu, she is simply a clone of her.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will still see some surprises. Her eyes are blank and there is no anger on her body, just like a puppet.


    This puppet transformed from aura stood by Nie Meizhu��s bed, motionless, with no eyesight, staring at Nie Meizhu in a daze. The scene looked extremely strange. If the courageous person sees this scene, I��m afraid. Will be scared to do a nightmare for a few days in a row.


    "Husband~" Nie Meizhu who was sleeping suddenly grumbled, and it was the words she muttered that made the lifeless puppet standing next to her bed and watching her react, and the other party actually repeated it. "Husband?"


    After the doll spoke, her unwavering eyes became more agile, and she tilted her head and repeated several words of "husband".


    As if finding out what he should do next, the doll turned and walked towards the window.


    A doll dressed in white, with a disheveled hair, walked forward in a daze, just as she was about to hit the glass window, her body was blurred, just like a ghost in a movie and TV drama, and she passed through the window directly. .


    ��


    In the small area, two security guards are patrolling.


    The imaginary doll floated in mid-air and flew past the security guards'' eyes, but the two security guards who patrolled didn''t notice it, and didn''t notice anything unusual in front of them.


    The doll strolled a few times in the community, and then flew out of the community towards the shanty towns to be demolished in the distance.


    ...


    It''s late at night, and it''s 10:10.


    According to the information provided by Han Xue, Lin Fei came to the place where she said there had been female ghosts before.


    He wandered around this place for about half an hour, and did not perceive any person or thing with psychic energy fluctuations.


    This method is really not very good, but the current situation is only this stupid method... Lin Fei stood in front of a snack stall selling stinky tofu, waiting for the boss to deal with the stinky tofu he ordered.


    "Slightly spicy or heavy spicy."


    "Slightly spicy!"


    Smelling the scent of stinky tofu, the mouth is full of fluids.


    ��


    In a small alley, two men hooked their shoulders and put their backs on their backs, walking slowly from a distance.


    It can be seen from their drunk smell that the two of them drank a lot of alcohol.


    "I''m going to the toilet, I can''t hold it any longer, you can wait for a while." The bearded man said to his companion, and then ran to a dark corner in the distance, untied his belt, and turned on the faucet to release the water.


    "Hurry up." Another man urged his companion with his back against a street tree by the side of the road.


    "Let''s be done right away." After the bearded man finished putting in the water, he felt comfortable all over. When he fastened his belt and was about to leave, someone patted him on the shoulder behind his back.


    "Do you know where my husband is?"


    An empty voice came into the man''s ears, and when someone asked, the drunk man muttered "What husband?" He turned his head and prepared to tell the woman that he didn''t know where your husband was.


    However, after the drunk man who turned his head saw the woman in front of him clearly, his dizzy head instantly became sober.


    In the dark environment, he was dressed in white, with disheveled hair, unable to see his appearance, and his feet were off the ground.


    "You... ghost!" The drunk man''s teeth bumped up and down, his whole body trembling, the goose bumps were all up, and the cold sweat instantly dripped from his forehead.


    "Do you know where my husband is?"


    The woman in white in front of her repeated the same sentence. Compared with the previous one, when she heard this sentence with her disheveled appearance, the drunk man couldn''t help exclaiming, "Ghost, help!"


    After shouting, the drunk man rolled his eyes, staggered under his feet, slapped, and fell to the place where he had just put the water. The pile of filth soaked his clothes.


    The dumbfounded person occasionally saw the other party fainted, she tilted her head, and her body gradually faded.


    "Hey, what are you calling for nonsense?" Another drunk man waiting for his companion heard the screams of his companion and quickly walked over.


    When he saw his companion lying on the ground, covered with filth, he ran forward and squatted down and shouted, "Hey, are you okay?"


    The imaginary doll stood behind the two drunk men, tilted his head and looked at them. The drunk man who was shaking his companion had no idea about it.


    Then, around this small alley, there were several horrified shouts one after another. Both men and women were asked the same question, "Do you know where my husband is?"


    ��


    On the other side of the shantytown to be demolished, Lin Fei held a small paper bowl in his hand and used a bamboo stick to tie a piece of stinky tofu into the entrance.


    The rich soup bursts between the lips and teeth, the taste is extreme, and it is endless aftertaste.


    "Hey, it seems that today is out of play, wait until tomorrow!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart after eating a piece of stinky tofu.


    Walking into a dark and damp path, there were many moths under the dim street lamp. They kept colliding against the street lamp, and from time to time fell a few moths seeking their own way.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was walking on this inaccessible path, suddenly paused and stopped moving.


    After waiting for six or seven seconds, when he was about to tie up a piece of stinky tofu with a bamboo stick, he suddenly felt someone appear behind him out of thin air, then stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder.


    It was followed by the sentence, "Do you know where my husband is?"


    Lin Fei didn''t turn around in a hurry. He first stuffed the stinky tofu on the bamboo stick into his mouth, and then slowly turned around.


    After seeing the speaker''s appearance, Lin Fei, who had never liked horror movies, was taken aback, and the corner of his eyes jumped.


    However, he was foreseeing that after sensing the psychic energy fluctuations in the opponent, he did not show too much excitement.


    "It''s not good to be scary in the big night. According to relevant regulations, you, as a practitioner, use abilities like this to frighten ordinary people. It''s illegal." Lin Fei swallowed the stinky tofu in his mouth and confronted the white shirt with a disheveled hair. The woman said.


    "Do you know where my husband is?"


    Lin Fei frowned when he heard the other party repeating this sentence again, and couldn''t help wondering if this person was mentally abnormal.


    "Do you know where my husband is?"


    "Can''t communicate normally! Forget it, there is nothing to communicate, just send her directly to the Ability Management Bureau."


    Lin Fei had a decision in his heart, and immediately raised the right hand holding the bamboo stick, pointed at the doll, activated the thought power ability, and the invisible thought power flowed to the doll from all directions, confining her.


    Originally, the doll who only knew to repeat, "Do you know where my husband is?" After feeling that his body was restrained by the power of reading, he immediately made a struggling move.


    Lin Fei just confined her feet, and the part above the waist of the opponent was still able to move.


    "Okay, don''t struggle anymore, you can''t escape." Lin Fei reminded him when he saw the opponent twisted his waist.


    Seeing that she was ignoring her own words and still struggling, he was about to imprison the opponent''s body.


    But... just as Lin Fei was about to start his hand, the target body began to blur, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared before his eyes.


    "This... deserves to be called a ghost by those who report the crime. This method really can afford the name ghost." Lin Fei muttered, and then began to perceive the surroundings.


    The imaginary doll was invisible to the naked eye, and she was standing not far away from Lin Fei after she got rid of the imprisonment of mind power.


    She looked at Lin Fei blankly through the gap between her hair, thought for a few seconds, then turned and left, ready to find another person to continue inquiring.


    "Your awakening power is very interesting. If it is someone else, it may be impossible for you to let you run away. It''s a pity that the person you met was me."


    Lin Fei shouted at the empty alley. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he didn''t say much anymore.


    After the perception was unfolded, the mental power spread to the surroundings, instantly covering an area of ??thousands of square meters.


    Although the psychic energy fluctuations of the puppets in the ghost state are almost insignificant, clues have been discovered when their strengths are extremely unequal.


    I found you... Lin Fei turned and looked at the street light behind him, his figure swayed, leaving a shadow on the spot.


    At three meters in front of the street lamp, Lin Fei raised his hand and patted forward, and his right hand hit the real object. U U Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "boom."


    A figure appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. It was the dumb doll.


    This puppet got up from the ground, as if wondering how he was slapped by Lin Fei in a ghost state.


    "Honestly, follow me to the Power Management Bureau." Lin Fei said to the woman in front of him, reaching out to take out a pair of psionic handcuffs from the dimension space.


    "Do you know where my husband is?"


    Why is this sentence again? Wouldn''t this woman say anything else... Lin Fei looked at each other speechlessly, and replied casually, "Cooperate, and someone from the Ability Management Bureau will help you find where your husband is..."


    "Oh!" The puppet heard Lin Fei say that someone could help him find her husband, but she didn''t repeat the same words, and stood quietly, letting Lin Fei put herself in psychic handcuffs.


    ...

 Chapter 1450： : Ghost "My Husband Goes Home" (2

    "Crack."


    "boom."


    Su Gang, who was going to work overtime today, returned home. The room was dark. He said to himself, "My wife is already asleep!"


    Entering the bedroom, turning on the night light next to the bed, and seeing his wife''s peaceful sleep, a smile appeared on his face.


    Although the work is hard, but to give my beloved wife a decent life, everything I have given is worth it.


    When I came to the closet, I was going to take my pajamas to take a bath. At this moment, there was a hum, and then I heard a vague voice, "Husband, you are back! Didn''t you say you will work overtime tonight?"


    Su Gang, who took out his pajamas from the closet, turned around and saw his wife who was accidentally awakened by him. He said apologetically, ��It was supposed to work overtime all night, but the company in Europe had a temporary problem. We You don��t have to hurry up all night."


    "That''s it!" Nie Meizhu replied, don''t know what''s wrong, she felt her head groggy, she didn''t have much energy to speak, and fell asleep again within a few seconds after lying down.


    Su Gang didn''t notice his wife''s abnormality. Seeing that his wife had fallen asleep again, he tiptoedly left the bedroom with his pajamas and went to take a bath.


    ��


    Somewhere in the shanty town, on a remote trail, after Lin Fei put psionic handcuffs on the "female ghost" in front of him, he wanted to call someone from the Ability Management Bureau to mention someone.


    Suddenly, he heard the silent "female ghost" mutter to herself, "My husband is home."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Fei turned his head to look, and then saw the aura of the woman in front of him. The next second, a "bang" burst, and countless light golden auras like broken stars dissipated in the air.


    "Kang Dang." The psionic handcuffs originally worn on the woman''s wrists fell freely and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    New means of escape? No, she is wearing psionic handcuffs and can still use her abilities to escape. The possibility is unlikely... Lin Fei immediately expanded her perception and looked around.


    The result is naturally nothing.


    Lin Fei stood there for several minutes, raised his right hand and touched his chin, muttering.


    "It''s gone, this woman''s psychic energy fluctuations are only a first-order level, but they can slip under my nose. It''s amazing... I hope you can escape like this next time."


    The capture of the "female ghost" failed, and a dignified master, let a rookie cultivator slip away, Lin Fei still felt a little depressed.


    He thought about it and decided to go to a drink shop outside the shanty town and buy a cup of milk tea to soothe his depressed mood.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei followed the route in his memory and came to a street outside the shanty town specializing in catering.


    Some restaurants on this street are closed at this point in time, but there is also a drink shop that has not closed yet, but there are no more customers.


    Just as Lin Fei was about to go to the drink shop to buy himself a cup of milk tea, he suddenly noticed noises coming from a small park not far away, vaguely screams of women, and roars of men.


    He thought for a while, turned around, and walked over to the small park.


    ...


    In the small park, a young man in a suit was being beaten by three gangsters, and another stopped a girl from approaching each other.


    A flowing golden retriever was still kicking the young man in a suit vigorously, screaming, "Call you a horse? I see what''s wrong with you, eh? What''s wrong with you? If you are a horse, I like to watch it, how do you drop it? Have the ability to hit me!"


    Several **** also beaten up. The positions of their hands were very clever. They were often very painful, but there were no traces left. The bruises on their bodies could only be seen by taking off their clothes.


    "Don''t fight, Zhao Qisong, run away!" the girl shouted.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Lin Fei walked towards those people.


    "Help me, they deliberately find fault." Zhao Qisong saw someone coming, and immediately began to ask for help.


    "Boy, this guy deserves to be beaten, you''d better not be nosy! Otherwise, I will beat you together!" The Golden Retriever said arrogantly.


    "Haha, are you? Come on, then! I''m going to take care of it today." Lin Fei was feeling a little depressed when that ��female ghost�� escaped!


    Hearing the arrogant words of the golden retriever, he immediately smiled, stepped forward, and knocked the golden retriever to the ground with a left uppercut.


    For Lin Fei, this punch was just his ordinary punch, but for the Golden Retriever, after receiving this punch, he felt as if he had been hit by a car and fell to the ground all of a sudden. NS.


    "Slot...You kid is finished, you dare to hit our eldest brother." The other gangsters saw Lin Fei start their hands, immediately left the young men and women behind, and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    "It''s good to make me relax." Lin Fei chuckled, and then it was really fistful, without any ambiguity.


    The four **** were all brought down in less than a minute, and each one was beaten and wailed.


    "You can go now, and you won''t be so lucky next time. If I run into trouble again, I''ll let you try what it''s like to be interrupted!" Lin Fei snorted and kicked the leader. foot.


    "You, you wait for us! Let''s go." The golden retriever immediately left with his little brother dingy, trying to speak harshly, but was punched by Lin Fei again, and his whole internal organs were overwhelmed. The painful nose and tears flowed down.


    After the **** were beaten away, Zhao Qisong stood up on the wall. Seeing that Lin Fei was so capable, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. He squeezed out a smile and said, "Thank you, my name is Zhao Qisong, you What is your name?"


    "Lin Fei." After reporting his name, Lin Fei asked, "Why do you conflict with those people?"


    "This..." Zhao Qisong hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    It seems that this person took the initiative to provoke those people, but he didn''t expect it to be like this... Seeing Zhao Qisong''s embarrassed expression, Lin Fei said lightly.


    "You provoke those people. They are the snakes in this shanty town. Don''t come here in the future, lest you meet them again."


    The girl Liu Yuxia came over to look at Zhao Qisong and gave him a hand. Zhao Qisong cried out in pain, "Ah, it hurts, don''t touch me."


    Zhao Qisong''s words made Liu Yuxia a little sad and disgusted, she just cared about it out of her childhood sweetheart.


    Zhao Qisong looked at Lin Fei, "How do you know these things?"


    "The locals here know it, you don''t know it. Since it''s okay, I will leave." Lin Fei waved away after speaking, and ignored them at all.


    Soon, the golden-haired **** came back with someone again, and saw Zhao Qisong limping, and immediately rushed to beat him up.


    The girl Liu Yuxia screamed when she saw it, and swiftly drove off. She wanted to find Lin Fei who had just left for help.


    I finally found Lin Fei and found that Lin Fei was buying milk tea. Liu Yuxia was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Lin, those people are here again, can you go and help? They will kill him!"


    "Is that your boyfriend?" Lin Fei took the milk tea from the clerk, took a sip, and asked.


    Liu Yuxia was a little embarrassed, and shook her head and said, "No, we just grew up and played together."


    At this time, Lin Fei looked at the girl, her skin was white, her facial features were exquisite, her sky-blue shirt and cropped trousers, and a pair of sneakers under her feet, she looked very clean and refreshing.


    In the words of some netizens, this girl has a youthful breath, and she feels like first love when she looks at it.


    "What is your friend''s holiday with those bastards?" Lin Fei asked.


    "He..." Liu Yuxia hesitated and said, "It seems to be related to his ex-girlfriend! I heard from those people''s words, it seems that he abandoned his pregnant ex-girlfriend, and the ex-girlfriend''s family asked someone to teach him. he."


    "It turned out to be a bastard! Then you should call the police! He was beaten like that, and you lead me to rescue. I am not afraid of those people, but it is not wise for you to provoke them. This kind of thing is not a girl of you. It can be settled."


    After knowing the cause of the matter, with Lin Fei''s character, naturally he would not help the man in the suit again.


    "This...Always go over and take a look, right?" Liu Yuxia asked a little worried.


    "No, you are past now, it is hard to guarantee that they will not do anything to you. So now it is best not to go there, you are a girl too dangerous." Lin Fei shook his head.


    Later, Liu Yuxia did what Lin Fei said and called the Public Security Bureau.


    In a short while, the security officer rushed to the scene. Those **** who came to seek revenge had already fled. Only Zhao Qisong, who had abandoned her pregnant girlfriend and was beaten, was lying on the ground.


    ...


    The next day.


    In the hotel where Zhou Yue was staying, Lin Fei stood at the door of Zhou Yue��s bedroom and shouted, "The people inside are waking up soon, it��s on fire..."


    "Don''t shout, I''m up." Lin Fei shouted a few times, and Zhou Yue''s voice came from the room.


    Zhou Yue opened the door of the room with sleepy eyes. She was also wearing a black suspender nightdress with her hem down to her knees. Her hair was slightly messy, and she really smelled like a sleeping beauty.


    Walking out of the bedroom, seeing Lin Fei returning to the living room sitting on the sofa, Zhou Yue grumbled and complained, "Lin Fei, why did you come so early today?"


    "What time is it, you haven''t gotten up yet?" Lin Fei couldn''t help but give Zhou Yue a blank look, and asked her to see the current time for herself.


    Zhou Yue returned to the bedroom, picked up the phone on the bedside and looked at it, and found that it was already 10:35 in the morning.


    She walked out of the bedroom again, scratched her messy hair, and smirked, "I didn''t expect me to sleep so badly all this time. It seems that yesterday''s entertainment made me very tired!"


    "What time were you busy yesterday?"


    "Last night I left the scene at 10 o''clock and returned to the hotel at 11 o''clock."


    Lin Fei nodded, then Zhou Yue talked to Lin Fei and told him to wait a while before he went to wash himself and set off immediately.


    "Don''t be too slow, hurry up, Xiaoru is already waiting for the two of us at Desheng Shopping Plaza!"


    "Got it." Zhou Yue''s response came from the bathroom, as well as the sound of splashing water.


    ...


    Early this morning, Tong Qian, who always likes to sleep until noon on a rest day, got up from the bed uncharacteristically early. After making some simple food for herself, she plunged into the bathroom and washed her body carefully.


    Since contacting Xiaoyan and handing in that vital USB flash drive, she has started a leisurely vacation life. Such a day may last until the day when Xiaoyan manages Ji Tianshang.


    Today is the day to date someone, so you have to dress up.


    Out of the bathroom, Tong Qian hurriedly walked to the front of the large closet and shoe cabinet.


    She said that the area of ??the bedroom in the apartment she was renting was originally not small, but after she put a huge wardrobe and a huge shoe cabinet, the space seemed stretched.


    Opening the closet, it was full of all kinds of women''s clothes... Tong Qian immersed her head in searching for a while before she put a large group of clothes on her little bed, and tried them one by one against the vanity mirror in front of the bed. stand up.


    It took more than half an hour to finalize a tight V-neck camisole and a pleated skirt.


    After I was fully dressed, I took a photo with the floor-to-ceiling mirror.


    She only saw her skin white and tender under the background of a dark black dress, and after she was in a state of being breakable like a snow blow, Tong Qian opened the shoe cabinet on the side and took out a pair of black high-heeled sandals from the inside. .


    Then she stepped on her high heels and looked at herself in the floor mirror.


    With the blessing of black high heels, Tong Qian��s originally slender legs are now simply beautiful


    Foul.


    After testing her charm with the floor-to-ceiling mirror, she sat on the dressing table and put a delicate light makeup on herself in the mirror, because at her current age, the so-called makeup should be fresh and natural. good.


    After everything was packed, Tong Qian walked out of the house contentedly, stopped a taxi and went straight to the East Desheng Shopping Plaza.


    On the way from her home to Desheng Shopping Plaza in the East District, the young taxi driver peeped at Tong Qian through the rearview mirror countless times. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    "Hey, where do you look!" After spending some time, I finally arrived at the destination. When I got off the car to pay, Tong Qian finally couldn''t bear the taxi driver''s blatant behavior of eating her tofu. She yelled.


    Tong Qian''s scolding made the taxi driver agitated, and even Tong Qian forgot to pick up the money that Tong Qian handed over, and drove away in a hurry in the taxi.


    Looking at the taxi that Juechen was leaving, Tong Qian''s eyes were full of complacency, and she glanced down at her watch, only to realize that the time agreed with Tang Ling had already passed.


    I scolded the driver in my heart, just peeping at her but didn''t know how to drive the car faster.


    While complaining like this, he hurried to the place agreed with Tang Ling.


    When I got to the front of the fountain in the square, I found that the place they had agreed upon was empty, not to mention Tang Ling, and I couldn''t even see his personal image.


    ...

 Chapter 1451： : Have the courage to try new things (2

    Seeing such a situation, Tong Qian suddenly pulled her face down, pursed her mouth and complained.


    "That guy Tang Ling shouldn''t be so stingy! I was late for half an hour, and I didn''t mean to blame the driver.


    And which girl is not late for a date! Waiting for me for a while will not be so good. "


    While talking, he opened his handbag angrily and took out his mobile phone. It seemed that he was going to call Tang Ling and complain.


    But she just took the phone in her hand, she suddenly felt someone touch her shoulder gently with her hand.


    At this time, Tong Qian was angry at Tang Ling. She felt that her shoulder was touched by someone accidentally touching her. She didn''t even twist her head and continued to search for Tang Ling''s phone with her mobile phone. At this time, the shoulder was touched again.


    "Hey, I said you are endless, right? You don''t have long eyes when you walk? Didn''t you see that I was calling... Why are you?"


    The upset Tong Qian turned around and was about to have a good theory with the person who had touched her shoulder twice, but she didn''t expect to see Tang Ling who had complained thousands of times in her heart.


    "Tong Qian, didn''t you let me wait for you here?" Tang Ling''s face was full of puzzlement when asked by Tong Qian.


    Today, because of an appointment with Tong Qian, he rode to Desheng Shopping Plaza early.


    Tong Qian had been waiting for a long time in front of the fountain in the square. She was too thirsty, so she walked into a drink shop next to the square and bought two glasses of juice.


    When I returned to the front of the fountain, I saw a young and beautiful girl from the back, standing there as if waiting for someone. It was probably Tong Qian who had come and walked over.


    "I..." It turns out that Tang Ling didn''t leave as she had thought before, but was waiting for herself in the square. The little emotion in Tong Qian''s heart suddenly disappeared. How could she tell Tang Ling what she had just said to Tang Ling? Misunderstand.


    She hurriedly changed the subject and asked if she was the first to say, "Say it! It''s you guys, and I don''t know where I went, making me look for you everywhere in the square like a headless fly..."


    Tang Ling scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "Is that right? I was a little thirsty just now, so I left and bought two glasses of juice. By the way, this one is yours."


    While talking, he passed the glass of freshly squeezed orange juice in his hand.


    "Is this bought for me? You still have some conscience!" Tong Qian took a sip of the orange juice that Tang Ling handed over, and only then did she care about Tang Ling''s clothes today.


    I saw that the other party was wearing a casual outfit today with a freshly cut hair, looking very handsome.


    Seeing Tong Qian staring at him, Tang Ling sighed slightly, knowing that the other party liked him, or Xiao Yan told him.


    But I have my own heart, and I promised to go out on a date with my partner today, just to make it clear that I and her are just friends.


    "Huh? That person is..." Tong Qian suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    Tang Ling turned his head. At first, he saw a beautiful woman in a black dress. Her appearance was even more beautiful than his boss, Ji Feiyan.


    "Coach Zhou?"


    Yes, such a beautiful woman, as long as she has met once, she will naturally have a deep memory and unforgettable.


    Tang Ling''s elder sister, Tang Ya, once showed her younger brother a picture of the person she admired. At that time, Tang Ling subconsciously said that she was much better than her sister.


    Although telling the truth, it is inevitable that she will be severely beaten by her sister when she praises the beauty of other women in front of her sister.


    "What coach Zhou?" Tong Qian''s gaze fell on Lin Fei who was next to Zhou Yue. This cold man who had helped him before, now glanced at the beautiful woman beside him with disgust.


    "I saw the boss of my sister''s company." Tang Ling explained.


    Sister Tang Ya said to herself that Coach Zhou is a good-hearted person. Because of her relationship, the disgusting guy before did not dare to do anything to her, and the previous packet of flower tea was given by Coach Zhou.


    "Lin Fei, National Day will be coming soon, let''s go out and travel at that time!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Let''s talk about it then! Isn''t it still the National Day? Don''t worry."


    "The rare National Day holiday, we have to plan ahead!"


    "Usually, even if it''s not a holiday, you don''t go out to play less." Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a blank look, and the implication is that even if it''s not a holiday, it won''t affect your going out.


    Just as Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were arguing about whether to plan ahead, a man and a woman walked up to him and stopped them when they were going to travel during the National Day holiday.


    The two stopped and looked at the man and woman in front of them in confusion.


    "Mr. Lin is a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here." Tong Qian smiled and said hello.


    Seeing that the pretty girl in front of him knew Lin Fei, Zhou Yue immediately turned her head to look at Lin Fei who hadn''t reacted.


    "Are you...?" Lin Fei didn''t recognize Tong Qian at first, then he thought for a while, and suddenly said, "It''s you!"


    "Well, it''s me, thanks to your help last time...you haven''t had lunch yet? I''ll ask you to have a meal!" Tong Qian invited.


    "No, it''s just a matter of effort, you don''t need to invite me to dinner, I have to meet another friend!" Lin Fei declined.


    "That''s it!" Tong Qian nodded, and then strongly urged Lin Fei to leave her contact information, and when she is free in the future, she must ask Lin Fei to have a meal to express her gratitude.


    The girls were so eager to contact them, and Lin Fei was too eager to give them, so he added a WeChat to each other.


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left, Tang Ling, who had been silent on the side, asked curiously, "How did you meet that Mr. Lin?"


    "He! But a very powerful character, let''s go... Let''s find a place to eat first, and talk while eating." Tong Qian smiled.


    "Lin Fei, you are amazing! When did you meet such a beautiful girl again?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue, pretending to be mysterious, and said, "This is a...secret."


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious, just say it!" Zhou Yue stepped forward and took Lin Fei''s arm, leaning half of her body on his body.


    The power of sugar-coated shells is not small, not to mention Zhou Yue''s move, and the soft touch on his arm made Lin Fei defeated.


    "Okay, just let me tell you, let go." Lin Fei was very uncomfortable with the enviable glances around him.


    "You speak first, and I will let go after I finish." Seeing Lin Fei''s face in embarrassment, Zhou Yue raised her mouth slightly, revealing a triumphant smile.


    "It''s like this..." Lin Fei quickly briefed Zhou Yue about how he helped Tong Qian.


    ...


    In the distance, on a stone bench on the side of the road, Xie Yurong wears a pair of very big sunglasses, and a lush tree above his head.


    Her sunglasses cover almost half of her face, and she wears a white hat with a large brim, and her long hair is draped.


    He wore a skirt, no sleeves, two bumps on his shoulders, and a low neckline. It seemed that he could see some scenery.


    There are snow-white thighs exposed below, the legs are very slender, and a pair of white high heels are on the feet. Her dress and the looming majesty temperament on her body have won her a 100% return rate.


    "Director." Han Xue, in a white t-shirt and denim shorts, ran from a distance and said to Xie Yurong out of breath, "Sorry, the traffic jam on the road made you wait a long time."


    "Xiaoxue, it''s not working hours, so you don''t need to call me the director."


    "Then what do I call you?"


    "What do you want to call me?" Xie Yurong asked with a smile.


    "Then I call you... Sister Rong?" Han Xue whispered.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded.


    "Sister Rong, let''s have lunch! That store is newly opened. I heard from Xiao Li in the evidence room that their signature dishes are very good."


    Han Xue happily stepped forward and took Xie Yurong''s arm, and chatted with Xie Yurong, which was completely different from what she usually did at work.


    ��������


    After eating Mala Tang, looking at the three of Lin Fei who left, Lin Fei''s shop assistants immediately got together and talked a lot.


    "The girls of those two are so beautiful."


    "Indeed, when they came in just now, I thought it was a movie star here!"


    "Guess, which of them is the boss''s girlfriend!"


    "Can''t guess it, I feel that the relationship is very good."


    "Uh, are you talking about the boss stepping on two boats?"


    "I didn''t say, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Okay! You guys don''t guess, there are guests here." Wang Yan interrupted as everyone talked more and more outrageously.


    Lin Fei, who took Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to his restaurant and had a spicy hot pot, drank the iced fat house happy water taken from the dimension space, and asked the two girls about their plans for the next trip.


    "We haven''t been active for a long time, let''s go skiing in the afternoon!" Zhou Yue put forward a suggestion that surprised Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Skiing? You mean we will go skiing together in the afternoon?" Wang Xiaoru repeated Zhouyue''s words, but from her expression, it can be seen that Zhouyue''s proposal still moved her very much.


    "Yes, it''s skiing. Some time ago, I just heard my friend from the capital mention that a new ski resort was opened in the northern suburbs of the capital.


    Lin Fei, don��t doubt, I know what you are going to say, although it��s not the snowy season yet, doesn��t it have powers now!


    I heard that the owner of the ski resort invited dozens of practitioners and used their abilities to create the ski resort abruptly. "


    Zhou Yue introduced the situation of the newly opened ski resort in great detail, including the ski trails, ski equipment, and entertainment projects in the resort. Obviously, it was not a whim, but a lot of homework in advance.


    "How about Lin Fei, do you want to go skiing?" Wang Xiaoru turned her gaze to Lin Fei. Under Zhou Yue''s description, she was obviously very interested in this newly opened ski resort, and now it was time for Lin Fei to express her opinion.


    "Skiing? I have never skied before, and I don''t know how to ski at all!" Lin Fei knew nothing about this completely unfamiliar sport.


    Especially in the current situation, since Zhou Yue suggested that everyone should go skiing, she would probably be skiing.


    The thought of awkwardly skiing on the snow, Zhou Yue, this guy will definitely make fun of herself when that time comes, Lin Fei a little bit doesn''t want to go.


    "Because of the geographical environment, Rongcheng rarely has sub-zero temperature. To put it bluntly, there is very little snowfall in the place where we are. Therefore, it is normal for you to not ski, Lin Fei, and Xiao Ru also not to ski. As for me, ! Somewhat..."


    Do you really only know more? I can''t stop it... Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei, and then turned to look at Wang Xiaoru. Suddenly she turned around, "But how do you say it! Since it''s out to play, it will be interesting to experience those new and unplayed things, Xiaoru. Do you think I am right?"


    "Well, Xiaoyue, you are right, Lin Fei, we will go skiing this afternoon. Your athletic ability is so strong, you should learn skiing quickly."


    "Yes, Lin Fei, you and Xiao Ru have good motor nerves. When you get to the ski resort, then follow me to learn, you and Xiao Ru will definitely learn in a while."


    Seeing Wang Xiaoru''s persuasion, Zhou Yue was so happy in her heart.


    She believes that her skiing skills are pretty good. After arriving at the ski resort, it is a good opportunity to show off her skills in front of Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    Moreover, she really wanted to see Lin Fei''s awkward movements while skiing in the ski resort, so she tried hard to persuade Lin Fei at the moment.


    "Okay! Let''s go skiing at the ski resort..." Seeing that both of them wanted to go skiing, Lin Fei was unwilling to let them go, so he agreed.


    At the same time, I thought in my heart that when you get to the ski resort, you must learn to ski as quickly as possible.


    "Then let''s hurry up! In fact, that ski resort is a hot spring ski resort, not far from the snow resort is a hot spring bath.


    We have finished skating in the past, and we can just soak in the hot springs in the hot spring bath at night to relax..." Zhou Yue laughed.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to take Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to the ski resort thousands of miles awayOn the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District, Jiang Lingyu was going to the Blue Star City for a meal. Just a few minutes after she came out of the straw shed she built, she had to stop because she found that the sky had changed suddenly.


    The sky was still very clear before, but at this time, it suddenly became overcast, heavy dark clouds covered the sky, the temperature dropped a lot, the wind was blowing very hard, and the woods not far away were blown out by the wind with strange noises. Come.


    Jiang Lingyu, who is experienced in wild survival, looked at the gloomy sky and knew that it might rain heavily later, so she hurried back.


    In the face of the downpour, the shelter effect of the straw shed built by yourself is definitely not good. Finding a cave to shelter from the rain is the best choice.


    "Don''t dare to get caught in the rain, if you get sick again, the consequences will be unpredictable." Jiang Lingyu, who was almost killed because of a high fever before, had lingering fears. She speeded up and ran to a cave that she found yesterday.


    ��������

 Chapter 1452： : Frozen and promotion (2

    "Tick, tick..."


    Not long after I entered the cave, the heavy rain poured down, and the sound of the rain crackled like marbles from the sky.


    In the sky, bursts of muffled thunder continued to spread, and the air was extremely dull.


    Seeing the heavy rain outside, Jiang Lingyu patted her chest and muttered to herself, "Fortunately, I found this cave in advance, otherwise I have nowhere to hide..."


    It was not too early, and the heavy rain kept raining continuously. Soon, the sky outside was completely dark, and the temperature dropped suddenly because of the rain.


    At first, there was a bonfire in the cave, and it was better to keep warm around the bonfire.


    But after all, wood is needed to maintain this bonfire, and the amount of wood in the cave is not enough, and the fire soon goes out.


    Not to mention that it is raining heavily outside, even if the rain has stopped and it is wet everywhere, it is difficult to find suitable firewood.


    Although the cave was dry, it was very leaky, and the whistling cold wind continued to roar in. Soon, Jiang Lingyu, who had the strength of the early stage of the third stage, was trembling with the cold.


    "Hey, I made a mistake, I should prepare some firewood in the cave..." Jiang Lingyu secretly said.


    Then she took out her spare clothes from the space weapon and put them on one by one. After a while, she became a big fat man, but after wearing so many clothes, her body became much warmer.


    "Woo..."


    There was a lone wolf howling in the rain, but Jiang Lingyu was not afraid of it. If it dared to enter the cave, she wouldn''t mind having an extra wolf skin.


    In this way, the foreigner spent a not-so-warm night in the cave.


    ...


    Snowy.


    In the man-made ski resort in the northern suburbs of Beijing, many tourists come to ski here, which is very lively.


    "I go first��"


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who were bickering, did not expect that Wang Xiaoru, who stood obliquely behind them and was silent and wearing a red ski suit, set off first.


    At this time, she took the windproof and polarized goggles she rented, and used a snow pole to put it on the ground. The wind slid out, leaving only a fiery red afterimage on the spot, as well as a little bit of scent circling around. wind.


    "Little Ru!"


    Not to mention Zhou Yue, even Lin Fei didn''t expect Wang Xiaoru to slide out of the **** suddenly. Both of them were shocked by Wang Xiaoru''s sudden behavior, thinking that she lost her balance and slipped down for a while.


    Lin Fei instantly activated the power of thought, and if Wang Xiaoru lost his balance and fell down, he could immediately pull the opponent up.


    However, something that stunned Lin Fei and Zhou Yue soon happened. Wang Xiaoru, wearing a fire-red ski suit, seemed like a fast shuttle flame, quickly igniting the ski **** in front of him.


    Whether it is turning or flying, she handles it perfectly and elegantly, not losing to the staff in the ski resort, plus her graceful posture and exquisite undulating curves.


    For a while, many people around this ski **** stopped their movements and cast their stunning gazes toward Wang Xiaoru without hesitation.


    "Xiaoru she..." Zhou Yue stood on the snow slope, watching Wang Xiaoru drifting away and the beautiful arcs outlined by her on the snow, her surprised little mouth opened slightly.


    When she thought that Wang Xiaoru was so deeply hidden, and she was confident that she wanted to teach Wang Xiaoru to ski, Zhou Yue mumbled to herself, "Now I belong to the class."


    However, immediately Zhou Yue��s blood was ignited by the red phantom outlined by Wang Xiaoru on the hillside. She quickly put on her ski gloves, held her ski pole and thrust it **** the ground, trying to follow Wang Xiaoru��s footprints. Departed from the dust.


    However, before Zhou Yue slid away from the spot, Lin Fei, with quick eyes and hands, grabbed her arm first.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue looked at him with puzzled face being dragged by Lin Fei like this.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you want to teach me skiing? Why do you want to slip first?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, seeing Xiaoru having such a good time, I forgot it for a while..." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "You... forget it, you go play! I''ll figure it out by myself." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t! I''ll teach you." Zhou Yue said, and immediately began to teach Lin Fei the basic skills of skiing.


    "Huh... I said why the two of you haven''t started yet?" Just when Lin Fei almost mastered the basic skiing skills, a familiar fragrant wind suddenly blew from behind them.


    Wang Xiaoru, who had slid all the way to the bottom of the valley, had already taken the cable car again and returned to the snowy area where he started from the beginning.


    Perhaps it was because Wang Xiaoru''s chest was constantly rising and falling slightly because he had just experienced a violent exercise.


    The snow-white pretty face was slightly pink by the cold wind, and her rosy lips gasped gently.


    "Xiao Ru, when did you learn to ski?" Zhou Yue asked curiously.


    "I learned it when traveling abroad with my family a few years ago." Wang Xiaoru smiled and adjusted the ski goggles on his forehead as he spoke.


    "That''s right, Xiaoru, now that you have finished a lap, what do you think of the slopes here? It''s not bad!"


    "The ski trails here are very good, the snow is thick and the quality of the snow is good, and I probably took a look and found that the grounds are large and suitable for the sport of skiing."


    "According to my friend, this ski resort was recently opened and put into use. It can be said to be the largest man-made ski resort near the capital.


    In fact, there is also a mountain track on the other side of the mountain, which is specially built for skiing competitions and is only open to professional athletes and senior skiers.


    I think Xiaoru, your skiing skills are so good, how about we go there and try it together later? "


    "Is it a professional track? Will it be dangerous over there! Can we go with a technology like ours?" Wang Xiaoru was obviously interested when he heard that there was a round mountain track, but he was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about this. I just checked the Internet and said it was a professional track. In fact, the **** is a bit steeper. It is much safer than the deserted mountains and snow on TV."


    Zhou Yue tried hard to persuade Wang Xiaoru, she was already a little impatient to try.


    "Okay, then! Let''s go over and take a look at it in a while. By the way, Lin Fei, how are you learning?" Wang Xiaoru nodded and agreed, turning around to ask Lin Fei''s ski learning progress.


    "It''s almost done, I''ll try it now." Lin Fei said, slid off the **** with a pole on the ground.


    "Lin Fei is good at sliding!" Wang Xiaoru praised when looking at Lin Fei who was going away.


    "He has a good foundation, and he can fly, so he is not afraid of falling." Zhou Yue said sourly when he saw Lin Fei had started so quickly.


    You know, when she was learning to ski when she was a child, she fell a lot of somersaults.


    "Let''s go too!" Wang Xiaoru said, and then the two slid off the ramp.


    ...


    The happy weekend is over soon, a new day, a new beginning.


    Early in the morning, Lin Fei, who had had breakfast, put on a training suit, put on a masked hat, and used the space teleportation ability to head to the forge city in the spirit world.


    Originally, today was the day for the auction of Forge City Spirit Artifacts, but for some reason, the Spirit Artifacts auction was postponed for one day. Participants who came here from all over were very confused.


    "Sorry, the City Lord''s Mansion sent a notice from the world before that the auction of the spirit artifacts has been postponed for one day." The attendant at the auction venue explained to Lin Fei.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and didn''t ask much, turned and left the auction house covering an area of ??thousands of square meters.


    "Hey, it''s just a trip for nothing. I woke up early today specially! Forget it... Go home and get a sleep."


    Lin Fei, who came out of the auction house, just walked out of the gate when she was stopped by a small girl who appeared suddenly, dressed in a simple and austere style, and was thin, about 14 or 15 years old.


    "Hello, the boss, do you need Lingzhi?" The little girl looked around and asked cautiously. She knew that the people who could get in and out of the auction house were rich.


    The appearance of this little girl selling things reminded Lin Fei of the "scalper" selling tickets on Blue Star. He was taken aback at once, and then asked a little surprised, "Do you have a spiritual plant in your hand?"


    "I don''t have one, but I know where there are Lingzhi, if you need it..."


    Although Lin Fei had some doubts that the little girl in front of him might be lying to him, but he happened to be idle now, so he smiled and said, "I need it, but how do you prove that what you said is true?"


    "My father told me that place, he won''t lie to me..." the little girl said confidently.


    "All right!" Seeing the little girl''s serious look, Lin Fei nodded as he believed her.


    At this time, the little girl added, "Although I have never been to that place, I know the way and can take you there. If I lie to you, you can deal with me at any time."


    "Oh!" Lin Fei couldn''t help but glanced at the little girl, unexpectedly she would use herself as a bargaining chip.


    Then he asked calmly, "What do you want?"


    "I need money, and I also want to find my father. He went to that place for a day and night. It is impossible for my father to go so long with his experience. He must have had some accident." The little girl bit her lip. .


    This is reasonable...Lin Fei nodded, "Yes, how much do you want."


    "Eight...ten gold coins!" The little girl gritted her teeth. The eight gold coins she was going to export turned into ten gold coins, and then she looked at Lin Fei with some anxiety.


    If it was before, she wouldn''t speak so loudly, and she didn''t know if it was because of the existence of Lingzhi, that place is becoming more and more dangerous now. Going there is not a joke, and she has to take a certain risk.


    And the place where Lingzhi is located is deeper. If it weren''t for the family''s urgent need for money, her father would not rush to find a buyer these days, thinking about picking the Lingzhi back.


    Lin Fei thought that the little girl would offer a high price, but he didn''t expect it to be only 10 gold coins. This number made him slightly stunned.


    The little girl thought that the other party thought it was too expensive, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Otherwise eight gold coins are all right..."


    "Just 10! If you bring me to that place before noon, I can still give it a little more." Lin Fei waved his hand and said indifferently.


    The little girl showed a trace of stunned face, and then said in surprise, "No problem, I know a shortcut, I will definitely be there before noon."


    "All right, then go now?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." The little girl nodded, and immediately led Lin Fei away.


    "My name is Lin Fei, what is your name?" Lin Fei asked the little girl who was leading the way.


    "My name is Hua Xiaolu." Because she found the buyer, Hua Xiaolu was in a good mood and walked around.


    ...


    Leaving the Forge City, walking along the road outside the city for a while, Hua Xiaolu led Lin Fei into a nearby path. After a short walk, the two went up the mountain.


    Because this mountain is relatively close to the Forge City, in order to ensure safety, it was cleaned up by the city guards before, and many exotic animals were destroyed at that time.


    Only a few years later, there were more animals in the mountains, and occasionally traces of strange animals appeared.


    The surrounding trees are tall and lush, and there are many litter on the ground. There are not too many traces of human activities. It seems that nearby residents have not often entered the mountain recently.


    However, Lin Fei had seen a lot of virgin forests anyway, and the environment of this mountain was far worse than that, and there was nothing to fuss about.


    "Be careful, there are a lot of poisonous snakes and poisonous insects in this mountain." Hua Xiaolu walked in front, wielding the hatchet she carried to chop the bushes and thorns on both sides, and quickly cleared a path for people to pass.


    "Just pay attention to yourself." Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Why doesn''t this person listen to persuasion!" Hua Xiaolu frowned, sighed in her heart, but didn''t say anything more, just distracted and paid attention to Lin Fei''s situation.


    The two walked for more than an hour without encountering any accidents. Hua Xiaolu cleverly avoided some potentially dangerous places.


    At this time, Hua Xiaolu stopped to rest, drank her saliva, pointed to the right, and said, "Wait when we pass from here, my father took me by before.


    Although the road is a bit difficult, the distance is much shorter. We can definitely reach the destination before noon. "


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, sat down on the rock next to him, and said, "Let''s take a break!"


    Hua Xiaolu sat down on another rock, took out something that looked like dried meat, and asked, "Do you want it?"


    "I''m not hungry, you can eat it yourself!" Lin Fei shook his head.


    Hua Xiaolu didn''t force it, she ate it herself, and at the same time secretly looked at the buyer with some curiosity.


    Suddenly, she was shocked in her heart and found that Lin Fei didn''t look tired from walking along the way. He didn''t sweat or gasped, just like a walk.


    "Is this person a cultivator?" Hua Xiaolu guessed inwardly.


    "It''s a bit stuffy here!" The wind in the forest suddenly stopped. Lin Fei thought for a while and took off the hat that was covering his face.


    ...

 Chapter 1453： : Whether you can complete the task has nothing to do with me (2

    "Huh? Why is this person''s hair black?" When Hua Xiaolu saw Lin Fei''s true face, she was immediately attracted by Lin Fei''s black hair.


    Lin Fei noticed Hua Xiaolu��s curious gaze, and said calmly, ��I��m a trader from a far away place. Our people��s hair is this color.��


    "It turned out to be a foreigner!" Hua Xiaolu nodded, and accepted Lin Fei''s explanation. After all, everyone is about the same length, just the hair color is different.


    And, to Hua Xiaolu, blue hair and black hair are as good-looking.


    After a ten-minute break, the two continued to move forward.


    "My father doesn''t seem to be here." Hua Xiaolu said as she cleared the road.


    "I felt a little strange when I went up the mountain just now, and I didn''t see any traces of other human beings along the way." Lin Fei said.


    "My father should have taken another route!" Hua Xiaolu was a little confused, and said, "I haven''t been into the mountains with my father for a long time, did he find another route."


    A thought suddenly flashed in Lin Fei''s mind. Hua Xiaolu also turned her head at this time. Both of them saw the same idea from the other''s expression.


    "Unless the road is dangerous."


    "Be careful, your father can''t give up this familiar road for no reason." Lin Fei reminded Hua Xiaolu who led the way.


    Hua Xiaolu nodded, immediately heightened his vigilance, and became more cautious.


    The two walked for more than half an hour, and never encountered the danger they imagined. Hua Xiaolu quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, when Hua Xiaolu relaxed her vigilance, her feet seemed to have stepped on something.


    Hua Xiaolu gave a fierce meal, didn''t dare to act rashly, and slowly looked down.


    I saw a worm nest like a haystack under my feet, almost blending with the dead branches and leaves on the ground, very inconspicuous, so she relaxed for a while, and stepped on it without noticing it.


    Of course Lin Fei also saw this scene. She was still stunned, and quickly pulled her back.


    "Buzzing..."


    The next moment, a intensive buzzing sounded, and a group of fingernail-sized brown flying insects flew out of the insect nest instantly, rushing towards Lin Fei and Hua Xiaolu.


    Not only that, but a bunch of flightless bugs appeared on the ground, much larger than those that could fly.


    Close observation will reveal that these reptiles have big heads and ferocious mouthparts. They are fast, and swarms of bees are coming towards Lin Fei and Hua Xiaolu.


    "It''s over, this is a sawtooth flying insect!" Hua Xiaolu''s face was pale, she was cautious all the way, thinking of many possible dangers, but she didn''t expect it to be a nest of sawtooth flying insects.


    These sawtooth flying insects and strange beasts do not have much attack power individually, but they are all in groups, and there are more than one hundred and two hundred thousand terrifying numbers in a litter, and there is basically no way to survive.


    She heard her father mentioned that when he was a child when he followed others into the mountains to hunt, he had seen this kind of strange beasts besieging large animals. The scene was very tragic.


    Later, this strange beast was wiped out by the guards of the city, but he did not expect to appear in the mountains now.


    At this time, the sawtooth flying insects and strange beasts are all out, a group in the sky, a group on the ground, and a black and heavy scalp rushes towards the two of them, making their scalp numb.


    "Boss Lin, I''m sorry, I killed you." Hua Xiaolu cried and said guilt.


    "Apologize for anything, it''s just a litter of bugs, and no one can die." Lin Fei said flatly.


    Seeing Hua Xiaolu was so frightened, the spirit energy gushed out of his body, and a scorching breath appeared around the two of them out of thin air.


    "Peng."


    A cluster of small flames divided into two teams, greeted the sawtooth flying insects and strange animals in the sky and the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The black and crushed sawtooth flying insects and alien beasts immediately turned into two seas of fire, and they were burnt clean in an instant, leaving only a pile of ashes.


    The fire did not spread to the surrounding vegetation under Lin Fei''s control, and it went out in no time.


    "Practitioner, such a powerful practitioner!" Hua Xiaolu stared at Lin Fei with wide eyes. She thought that Lin Fei was an ordinary trader, but she had never thought that she was a practitioner who had awakened his abilities.


    In the blink of an eye, a large nest of sawtooth flying insects and strange animals was wiped out, and Hua Xiaolu felt that she had gained insight.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei''s voice pulled Hua Xiaolu back to reality from shock, and walked forward subconsciously, but still absent-minded.


    "Energetic, don''t step on anything that shouldn''t be stepped on, if it''s a viper or something, just bite you, I can''t save you." Lin Fei reminded.


    Hua Xiaolu was a violent spirit, and suddenly recovered, with a twelve-point spirit, and no longer dared to take it lightly. At the same time, she said in a very admiring tone, "Boss Lin, you are amazing."


    "It''s okay! As a businessman walking around, if you don''t have any strength, you can''t do it." Lin Fei said casually.


    ����


    The sun in the sky is rising higher and higher.


    Finally, just before eleven o''clock, the two reached the edge of a cliff.


    "That''s it." Hua Xiaolu stopped, observed the surrounding environment, and said, "My father has seen it here before, please find out if you have it."


    Lin Fei swept his eyes around, but did not see the trace of Lingzhi. He began to perceive and probe, then walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    "Really." He smiled slightly, and jumped down to Hua Xiaolu''s exclamation.


    The cliffs are covered with various vegetation and vines. Among them, a plant growing in the grass exudes a light golden aura. It is the plant that Hua Xiaolu said.


    Although this spiritual plant does not seem to be very advanced, it is a genuine spiritual plant that can produce spiritual fruits. This can be confirmed by the small green fruits hanging on its branches.


    While Lin flew down, he reached out and grabbed a vine, and he uprooted the spiritual plant, and then shook it gently. When he was about to go up, suddenly a black shadow flew out of the grass and attacked Lin Fei.


    "Be careful!" Hua Xiaolu above exclaimed.


    "I''ve been waiting for you a long time ago." From the beginning, I found that Lin Fei''s mouth was hooked and the palm of his hand was waved. The hot flames gushed out, and the black shadow was burning with flames and hissing. Down the cliff.


    This is a black snake-like monster, because the color is similar to the surrounding vegetation, it is difficult to be found hidden in the grass.


    "Don''t hide, hurry up if you want to come out!" Lin Fei said to the grass in front of him.


    As soon as the voice fell, a few more black snake-like exotic animals sprang out of the grass, opening their mouths in mid-air and biting them towards Lin Fei.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei launched a flame attack again, and easily solved these deadly snakes and monsters.


    These snake-like monsters all use mental attack abilities. If ordinary people are attacked by them while picking spiritual plants, the result is afraid that without exception, they will be cool.


    It is a pity that their enemy is Lin Fei, those mental attack abilities, against Shang Lin Fei''s strong mental power, are like a mosquito bite, and they can''t shake him at all.


    Lin Fei kicked his left foot on the bulge of the cliff, then returned to the cliff and landed lightly beside Hua Xiaolu.


    "It''s done, let''s go back." Lin Fei took out a flower pot from the dimensional space, planted the spirit plant in the flower pot, and said to Xiaolu Hua while turning his head.


    "It''s over!" Hua Xiaolu hasn''t slowed down yet.


    This is too fast! She thought she was going to go through a hard fight, but Lin Fei killed several snakes and strange animals that were very dangerous to her in twos or twos.


    "This boss Lin is really strong!" Hua Xiaolu was amazed, and thought a little enviously, "If I were as strong as him, it would be okay to make a lot of money every minute.


    Also, he took out a flower pot out of thin air. He should have the spatial artifact that my father told me. I heard that the item is very expensive, and most people can''t afford it. "


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Let''s go! I''ll take you back to Forge City." Lin Fei smiled, using Fei when he was about to return, but he stopped suddenly.


    "Boss Lin, what''s the matter?" Hua Xiaolu asked in surprise.


    "Someone is coming." Lin Fei said, looking at the grass on the side.


    "Someone is here, is it my father." Hua Xiaolu''s heart moved and said in surprise.


    Soon, several figures walked over from another direction. One of the middle-aged men wearing hunter costumes saw Hua Xiaolu, he was obviously taken aback, and exclaimed, "Xiao Lu?"


    "Dad, it''s me. It''s great that you are fine, and it made me worry all night." Hua Xiaolu said happily.


    "You kid, didn''t I prevent you from entering the mountain? Why did you run in." The middle-aged man reproached.


    "Didn''t you always want to find a buyer? I found it for you." Hua Xiaolu gave a dry smile, pointed at Lin Fei and said, "And don''t worry, this buyer is very strong. Is there nothing wrong with it?"


    "Buyer?" The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "That''s right! Didn''t you mean to find a buyer for Lingzhi? I found it for you. We just finished picking it, but you may be late." Hua Xiaolu said quite proudly.


    After all, she rushed ahead of her father this time, although it was Lin Fei''s credit.


    However, when the middle-aged man heard this, his face was a little ugly, he turned his head carefully and looked at the three people who came with him, and quickly apologized, "Everyone, I''m really sorry, my daughter is not sensible..."


    "Huh!" The three people snorted coldly, before even listening to him, frowned, looked at the flower pot in Lin Fei''s hand, and said, "This is the Lingzhi you just picked?"


    Lin Fei heard the words and looked at the three men on the opposite side. These three men were around thirty-six or seventy-seven years old, dressed in sturdy clothes, each holding a weapon in their hands, and staring at Lin Fei with enthusiasm.


    Looking at the appearance of their servants, they should have encountered strange beasts along the way.


    "Well, you guys are late." Lin Fei responded calmly.


    Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter suddenly felt the rigid atmosphere of both sides, and felt a little uneasy. They just made some money. Who knew it would happen?


    "Dad, am I in trouble?" Hua Xiaolu''s face turned pale and asked nervously.


    "Well, I also blame me for not reminding you in advance. It is useless to say anything now. It seems that both sides are not easy to provoke. I don''t know if we will anger us later?" Hua Xiaolu''s father whispered worriedly.


    "Friend, can you give us this spiritual plant?"


    What do these people think? How could it be possible to hand over what you got... Lin Fei gave the other person a blank look, and didn''t want to say anything, "If there is nothing wrong, please let me. I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Fei is really in a hurry, the meal is almost here, he wants to go home quickly to prepare lunch!


    "Wait, my excellency, our boss asked us to take this Lingzhi back. You have picked it now, and we can''t explain it when we go back." said the leader of the pigtail man.


    "It''s not my business for you to complete the task assigned by the boss." Lin Fei stopped and frowned as he looked at the three people standing in front of him. Come, first served."


    Indeed, the unowned things in the wild have always been first-come-first-served. This is an unwritten rule. The braid man was speechless by Lin Fei.


    "Slot, of the three of us, he is the only one, and he is afraid that he can''t be robbed? It''s just right to encounter this kind of thing, there is no other way." Another hot-tempered man couldn''t help it, and directly exploded. , The sword in his hand pointed at Lin Fei.


    The braided man and the last man saw this, knowing that things could not be done well, and they were also ready to rob them.


    The atmosphere suddenly tightened, and the battle between the two sides was about to start, but the next moment, Lin Fei suddenly looked behind the three of them in surprise.


    "Don''t use this kind of trick! We are not new, and your expression is not in place. UU reading " The three men said with contempt when they saw this.


    Suddenly, a shadow cast above the head.


    The three men slowly raised their heads, only to see a python strange animal hovering from under the cliff, the body as thick as a bucket, and a pair of scarlet snake pupils coldly looking down at the people present.


    At this moment, the three of them bear the brunt of the nearest python monster.


    "Slot, there will be strange beasts in the early stage of the second stage unexpectedly here." The three men exclaimed, and then quickly fled.


    It was the first time for the father and daughter of Hua Xiaolu, who were ordinary people, to see such a huge python and strange animal.


    After the three men moved a distance apart, they looked at the python strange beast with solemn expressions, thinking about what to do next.


    Among the three of them, the strongest man with braids is also the strength of the early stage of the second stage. If they go together, even if they can kill this python monster, the three will suffer some injuries. If it is serious, there may be casualties. .


    "Hiss!" The python creature hissed up to the sky and swooped down. The first goal was Lin Fei, who was the closest to him and stood motionless.


    A fierce aura hits instantly with a fishy smell. Not far away, Hua Xiaolu mustered up her courage, gritted her teeth and yelled to Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, run away!"


    Lin Fei did not move, standing still, looking at the python and alien beast swooping down, shook his head and sighed.


    I have to say that the luck of this python strange animal is really bad.


    Among the few people present, this python and alien beast provokes no one to be killed immediately, but only provokes Lin Fei... Isn''t this thinking of letting himself ascend to heaven immediately?


    ����

 Chapter 1454： : 1 unprotected group of people (2

    Seeing the giant snake head of the python and alien beast approaching, Lin Fei''s complexion remained unchanged, and the spiritual energy in his body was surging and gathered in his right hand.


    punched out.


    This casual punch was extremely powerful.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the head of the python monster was directly exploded, turning into a rain of blood falling from the sky, and the rest of the body fell to the ground with a bang, twitching a few times, and gradually disappeared.


    "..."


    For a while, the scene was silent.


    Everyone was stunned. Whether it was Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter, or the three men, they lost their words at the moment, just staring blankly at Lin Fei and the python corpse on the ground.


    The impact was too great. With just one punch, the alien beast in the early stage of the second stage was directly killed in seconds. What kind of strength was this?


    Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter couldn''t understand, and the three men couldn''t see through it, but they knew it now, and Lin Fei was definitely not something they could afford.


    Lin Fei smashed the python and alien animal with a punch, without even leaving a trace of blood on his fist. He turned to look at the three men and asked with a smile, "What did you just say?"


    The three men looked stiff. The hot man who just said to be tough was even more sweaty. He pulled out a smile on his mouth that was more ugly than crying. He swallowed and said, "I think we might be a little misunderstood... "


    The three men were very depressed at the moment, and they were all uncomfortable.


    What is the origin of this black-haired young man? The next year is not big, but it is outrageous.


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Fei looked at them with a faint smile, and said, "How do I remember, you didn''t seem to say that just now!"


    "No, no, no, that''s what we mean. Lingzhi is yours if you pick it. How could we make a robbery." The three shook their heads desperately, and resolutely denied what they had said before.


    In this situation, you can''t admit what you said before to death. After all, the person in front of you is a punch to explode the powerful existence of the second-stage early stage alien beast.


    Among the three of them, the strongest just broke through to the early stage of the second stage. It didn''t take long for him to be tough. If he was really tough, it was not enough for him to punch. What if this person is unhappy and kills them all?


    According to so many years of life experience, never hesitate to recognize counseling, but be decisive.


    The father and daughter of Hua Xiaolu were dumbfounded. The three of them had just been aggressive, but they were so thorough now, it was really eye-opening.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Lin Fei shook Lingzhi in his hand and asked.


    "It can''t be done." The three of them shook their heads desperately again, secretly saying that they are not big fools, and their lives matter.


    "Since you don''t want it, then forget it." Lin Fei smiled faintly.


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed dryly, "I have something to do with the three of me, so let''s say goodbye!"


    said, the three of them carefully stepped back, for fear that Lin Fei would suddenly make a move and leave them behind.


    But they obviously think too much. Lin Fei didn''t bother to take care of them if they didn''t make a move.


    Looking at the dead python and strange animal, Lin Fei said to Hua Xiaolu and his daughter, "Do you want this strange animal meat? If you want, I will help you move it down the mountain."


    Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter were a little afraid of Lin Fei, but at this moment, they could not help but be overjoyed when he saw that he was going to give him this rare meat.


    "Boss Lin, do you really want to give us this alien meat?" Hua Xiaolu couldn''t believe it, hesitated.


    "If you don''t want it, just stay here to feed the beasts!" Lin Fei said indifferently.


    "If you want it, we want it." Hua Xiaolu nodded quickly and joked. This is a strange animal meat. For ordinary people, it can not be met. Not only eating it is good for the body, but even if it is sold, it can''t be sold. If you have less money, how can you not.


    Lin Fei smiled slightly when he saw Hua Xiaolu''s excitement, then lifted his hand, the python strange animal floated, and then, Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter screamed.


    "I will send you back." Lin Fei said, taking Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter and the python monster into the air, and flew towards the Forge City.


    At the same time, the three men who were frightened by Lin Fei did not dare to stop for a moment, and hurried down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the three of them looked behind them, and saw that Lin Fei did not catch up, and they were relieved immediately.


    "Ha...Haha, I almost didn''t scare me to death!" The braided man gave a dry laugh and patted his chest.


    "Huh...I almost freaked out, okay? If that person did it just now, we are afraid that none of us would want to survive." The hot-tempered man replied.


    "Let''s go! I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. The task that the boss confided fails and fails, so I''ll just be scolded when I look back.


    This matter today is a lesson, we must keep a low profile when we go out in the future. "Finally, the man said with lingering fears.


    "really."


    "let''s go��"


    The three people left without looking back, as if there was a scourge behind them, but there was still a faint voice coming from them, and the conversation drifted away with the three of them until they could no longer hear them.


    ����


    The village where the father and daughter of Hua Xiaolu live is located five or six kilometers northwest of Forge City.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei placed the bodies of Hua Xiaolu''s father and daughter and the python and alien animals at the mouth of the village, which immediately attracted many villagers to come and watch.


    "Ah! What a big prey."


    "This prey is not ordinary, it may be a strange animal."


    "Grandpa village chief, we are back." Hua Xiaolu shouted to an elderly man in his seventies.


    "This is?" The old village chief asked, pointing to the body of the python and alien animal.


    "This is the alien meat that boss Lin gave me." Hua Xiaolu said happily.


    After hearing what Hua Xiaolu said, the villagers turned their eyes to Lin Fei who was putting on his hat again.


    "Well, you''re home, I''m leaving too, goodbye..." Before Lin Fei''s words fell, suddenly a huge drum sounded, overwhelming the discussion of the villagers at the scene.


    All around suddenly quiet!


    "What''s the matter?" Some of the villagers sitting under the tree at the head of the village changed their faces and stood up.


    "Enemy attack!" The face of the militia captain in charge of the village''s safety changed drastically. He turned and ran to the other side of the village, followed by some militiamen.


    In an instant, the scene was chaotic.


    "This village is not far from the Forge City? Why are there enemies coming to attack, this public security environment is too bad!" Standing in place, Lin Fei looked at the flustered villagers, and said in his heart.


    "Children, stop standing, hurry up, go in the house and hide in the cellar!" The old village chief''s voice sounded and spread all around.


    The children either ran by themselves, or were picked up by their families, and rushed towards the house with the cellar.


    "Xiao Lu, go and hide." Hua Xiaolu''s father said to his daughter.


    "Dad, be careful." Hua Xiaolu nodded and quickly followed the fleeing crowd.


    Hua Xiaolu��s father, Hua Lei, saw his daughter leave, and rushed to the other side of the village. Lin Fei, who was standing there, thought for a moment and followed, trying to see who the enemy was?


    "What the **** is going on?" Lin Fei asked, taking advantage of the gap.


    "It should be a rogue!" Hua Lei said solemnly.


    "Rogue?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously, "This is so close to the Forge City, how can there be a rogue?"


    "I don''t know either, there have been no bandits in this area for many years." Hua Lei didn''t know.


    "I don''t know how strong this bandit is?" Lin Fei said.


    Hua Lei looked worried and hesitated, "Boss Lin, if my people can''t resist it later, can you please help..."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and said, "Don''t worry! Since I met, naturally I won''t just sit idly by."


    As soon as he finished speaking, more than thirty figures rushed down from the distant hillside and quickly approached the village.


    "Brothers, kill... kill everyone and rob them of their property!" There was a frantic laughter, and these gangsters didn''t care about lives at all.


    When the militiamen in the village rushed to see some of the tribesmen being chopped up, their eyes suddenly turned red, and they roared and rushed at the rogues.


    Lin Fei, who came to the scene of the battle, immediately joined the battle group. After all, every time there was a delay, an innocent villager might be killed.


    The ordinary militiamen barely resisted these rogues, but with Lin Fei''s help, the sky of victory tilted, and the rogues were killed five or six in a moment.


    Lin Fei punched a rogue into the air. Suddenly he felt a strong wind coming from behind, and saw a man with a fierce face standing not far away. This person was a practitioner with first-level mid-level strength.


    He slashed at Lin Fei, the blade''s glow exuding a scorching breath, and it arrived in an instant.


    Lin Fei flickered, turning into an afterimage, avoiding him sideways.


    Seeing that Lin Fei had avoided his own power attack, the man''s expression changed slightly.


    After that, Lin Fei almost didn''t pause. After avoiding the opponent''s attack, he slammed on his feet, forming an air wave, and rushed to the man.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing Lin Fei rushing over with his bare hands, the man smiled coldly, and unavoidably greeted him, preparing to kill the enemy wearing the hat with a stab.


    In the next second, Lin Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him, and when he reappeared, he was already behind him, and he was holding a shovel glowing with pale golden aura in his hand, and he called out directly.


    "�ѵ�."


    The man only felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and then his eyes went dark, and he fell forward uncontrollably.


    Before he lost consciousness, he only heard this sentence, "Who is looking for death?"


    "Boom!" The man fell to the ground and lost consciousness on the spot.


    Lin Fei kicked him into the haystack on the side, then turned around.


    Holding a shovel, he was about to kill the next rogue, when he suddenly saw a militia guarding the village standing not far away, looking at him in surprise.


    "What is this man standing doing stupidly, don''t hesitate to help his companion." Lin Fei was speechless, shook his head, ignored it, and rushed to another gangster.


    "This man in the hat is so powerful, and such a powerful rogue was stunned by a shovel." The young militiaman looked at Lin Fei as he walked away, exclaimed in his heart, and then hurried to his companion in need.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, all the rogues were resolved. Because of Lin Fei''s timely participation in the war, the villagers suffered not many casualties, but a few people were still dead.


    The villagers who hid in the cellar saw that the battle was over. Under the leadership of the old village chief, they walked out. Seeing the dead people, they suddenly fell into an atmosphere of sadness, and there was a faint cry of crying.


    The old village chief looked sad, and walked over with the help of Hua Xiaolu, and thanked Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you this time, our village would probably be dead or injured."


    The militiamen who had participated in the battle followed behind the old village chief, and the eyes looking at Lin Fei were full of gratitude.


    "You are welcome," Lin Fei said.


    "The village chief, I left a living, do you want to interrogate?" Hua Xiaolu''s father, Hua Lei, kicked a rogue on the side of the kick and said.


    "Well, this time the rogue suddenly appeared. I really have to interrogate it. If there are other rogues, then we are in trouble." The old village head nodded solemnly.


    "This rogue is a practitioner in the middle of the first stage. Be careful when interrogating." Lin Fei reminded the villagers.


    "Hua Lei, tie up this celebrity bandit, and take it down for careful questioning." The old village chief ordered.


    "Yes!" Hua Lei nodded and turned the celebrity over.


    "..." At this time, everyone saw that the celebrity''s face was beaten beyond recognition, and it was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Who did this! Why did you all greet others on the face?" Everyone came up with this idea.


    Forget it, hit it and hit it. Who wants him to be a rogue?


    Hua Lei did not say a word, tied the hands and feet of the celebrity bandit two or three loops of rope, and then dragged it down.


    The old village chief took Lin Fei and waited in the village for more than ten minutes. Hua Lei and a militiaman came back after interrogating the gangsters.


    The old village chief saw the two men with solemn expressions, UU reading couldn''t help but asked first, "How is it?"


    "They come from a gang of stray bandits named''Gopher''s Gophers''. Two days ago, they entrenched on a hill ten kilometers away, and they had been eyeing us at that time. They didn''t do anything until they settled down today." Hua Lei said.


    "Do you know how many people they have? What is their strength?" the old village chief asked.


    "In addition to the rogue who was killed by us just now, there are a hundred people remaining.


    I heard that the strongest leader is a cultivator with the strength of the middle stage of the second stage. In addition, he has two practitioners of the early stage of the second stage. There are about four or five people at the top of the first stage, and the rest are ordinary people. "Hua Lei said with an ugly expression.


    "This... how come such a strong gangster can come to us?" The old village chief stamped the cane in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    "The village chief, we must take measures as soon as possible, otherwise we will really be finished when they react." Hua Lei said anxiously.


    "The strength of the people who haven''t come is too strong. The strength of our village is not an opponent at all!" a militiaman said anxiously.


    Strange, why didn''t these people ask for help from the Forge City... Lin Fei asked the question in his heart, and a 50-year-old militiaman next to him immediately solved Lin Fei''s confusion.


    It turns out that there are many villages like this in the surrounding area of ??Forge City, but the safety of these villages is not managed by Forge City. The fundamental reason is that their ancestors were refugees from other places.


    Forging Tool City allowed them to live in the surrounding land is already very compassionate, and it is impossible to send troops to protect them.


    ����

 Chapter 1455： ：First come first (2

    The old village chief hesitated for a moment, as if he had made some determination, and turned his head to ask Lin Fei, "Boss Lin, can you please help us again?


    As long as we can eliminate the gang of rogues and help us through this life-and-death crisis, we will definitely pay you a reward that satisfies you. "


    Lin Fei looked around, looked at these simple-dressed villagers, thinking about your economic situation, fearing that I would not be able to pay me satisfaction at all.


    An eighteen or nine-year-old villager asked his companions next to him in a low voice, "Do you think this strong man will agree?"


    "I don''t know, I hope he will agree! Otherwise, we will not be able to compete with the rogues with our strength alone, so we can only..."


    My companion frowned and sighed, but didn''t finish speaking, so what can we do?


    Needless to say, everyone can imagine the consequences, and now I can only pray that Lin Fei can stay and help the village instead of leaving.


    Otherwise, their village may only be able to mobilize everyone to clean up and flee this place while the sky is still dark.


    But, they have all lived in this place for hundreds of years, and now they have moved away from the village, how can they find a relatively stable foothold in this world full of strange animals?


    Forget it, help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, I''ll go back for lunch later...Lin Fei saw these villagers looking at him hopefully, he pondered a little, and said to the old village chief, "I''m just right. Not in a hurry..."


    When Lin Fei promised to stay and help himself, the villagers'' faces were filled with joy, and the words of thanks to Lin Fei were endless.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s prepare and set off immediately!" Lin Fei, who was thinking about returning to Blue Star soon, said to the villagers.


    "Good!" The old village head nodded heavily.


    ...


    Then, under the arrangement of the old village chief, the militiamen in the village were prepared as quickly as possible, bringing the gangsters who had been interrogated before, and rushing to the hills occupied by the "gopher-driller" gangster group.


    "You better let me go, otherwise our leader will definitely not let you go..."


    The fierce rogue was **** with a tough rope. At this time, he was resisted by a strong militia on his shoulders. Although his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he was still vicious and vaguely threatened.


    "Do you want to learn more about the taste of my Wangbaquan?" A militiaman in his early twenties came to the gangster and said viciously.


    The case was solved. It turned out that he was the one who beat the rogue into a pig.


    "..." The rogue was silent, and the pain on his face made him dare not yell again. Lin Fei looked at the militiaman with a weird expression and wondered how someone would give his moves such a name.


    More than half an hour later, the people marching quickly arrived at the top of the hill occupied by the boring rat.


    "Lead the way!" Hua Lei said coldly to the celebrity bandit.


    "You want to sneak attack on the leaders?" The vicious gangster finally understood what these people were going to do at this time, and his face was shocked.


    "Close your mouth, do whatever you want, don''t talk unless you are allowed to speak." The militiaman who can make Wang Baquan glanced at him.


    "You!" The rogue was furious, but due to the fierceness of the opponent, after all, he dared not say anything harsh, so he had to shut his mouth obediently and lead the way.


    ����


    An hour ago.


    A group of people first Lin Fei and the others came to the place where the "Drilling Rats" robber group camped.


    I have to, these gangsters are really strong in action. In just two days, they have set up a camp on this desolate mountain. If they are replaced by ordinary people, there will be no four or five days, so definitely don��t think about it. Get it out.


    "Miss, why should we take risks for those untouchables outside the city?" a guard whispered to Wang Qiaoqiao.


    "Although those people were originally refugees, they have lived around our Forging City for a hundred years. After these years, they have made some contributions to our Forging City.


    Now these rascals are going to attack those people, how can we just ignore it? "Wang Qiaoqiao explained to the guards.


    "..." The guards looked at each other, and in their consistent recognition, only the residents of the city were their own.


    Wang Qiao saw that these guards didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t bother to explain to them. Then she took out the majesty of the eldest lady and ordered, "Just listen to my orders."


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison.


    ...


    Wang Qiaoqiao and his party were hiding in the dark. From a distance, the camp of the "Driller" rogue group was very lively. From time to time, there were loud noises and various foul language, which was really vulgar.


    "Miss, they haven''t rested yet, we can''t do it! It seems we can only wait for it to get dark." A guard whispered.


    "After dark, the strange animals in this area move very frequently, which is not good for us. Since they haven''t rested, then give them some medicine." Wang Qiaoqiao took out a paper bag from his pocket and said.


    "Miss, this medicine?" a puzzled guard asked immediately.


    "This is Ecstasy. I bought it at a high price from a trader. It is colorless, fragrance-free, and has a very strong medicinal effect. This small package is enough to make those tragic victims suffer." Wang Qiaoqiao explained.


    "How do we put it in the food of the rogues." Someone asked.


    "Leave it to me! I''ll take care of it." Another guard offered himself.


    Wang Qiaoqiao hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then you be careful, if you are found, you should withdraw immediately..."


    "Yes."


    The guard with thick eyebrows nodded, his body flashed with inspiration, his figure disappeared, and he quietly touched the drifting camp in the distance.


    With the help of the power, the guard with thick eyebrows fumbled all the way into the camp of the "Driller" rogue group, and no one noticed him in the middle.


    In the open space in front of the camp, a group of gangsters are gathering together to bet for money. In the corner not far away, there are several jars of wine.


    The guard with thick eyebrows quietly touched it, took a chance, put the Ecstasy in his hand into the drink, and then walked away.


    ...


    Wang Qiaoqiao and others waited anxiously. Suddenly, the thick eyebrow guard who touched the camp gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huh... it''s okay!" Wang Qiaoqiao breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that the guards with thick eyebrows would steal the chicken and lose the rice, and accidentally put himself in.


    "Miss, everything is going well, just wait for the effect of the drug to take place." The thick eyebrow guards reported.


    "Okay, remember your work, and reward you again when you go back." Wang Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but smile and praised.


    At the same time, what Wang Qiaoqiao and others didn''t know was that there was another group of people lying in ambush, waiting for an opportunity.


    ����


    Time passed slowly, and the noise in the camp gradually decreased.


    Wang Qiaoqiao looked at each other with the guards and said, "The power of the medicine should be on, so act quickly! Otherwise, those who are not stunned will definitely find an abnormality!"


    "Yes." The guards looked happy, nodded, and touched inside the camp.


    "It''s over!" Wang Qiaoqiao clenched the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and followed closely behind.


    This time she hid from her family, brought out all her own guards, and made up her mind to eradicate this group of gangsters.


    ...


    At the gate of ����yingzhai, two ugly gangsters are standing guard, but they are obviously in a bad mood and cursing.


    "The trough, they eat and drink in it, but we have to guard the gate here."


    "Is there any way, who made us two bad luck, we won the lottery! Let''s stand guard now!"


    "What a bad luck!"


    "Hey, why don''t those guys inside have a sound..." One of them noticed something abnormal, and before finishing speaking, a cool breeze blew.


    "Ma De, why is the wind a bit cold today." Another complained, haha ??laughed, "Who knows, I guess it''s a weak body!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared at the sentry post, and the cold light cut to the throats of the two bandits with lightning speed.


    "who?!"


    Before the two rogues could even make a sound, they covered their throats and fell down, convulsed twice, and completely lost their lives.


    probed the heartbeat and pulse of the two, and after confirming that they were dead, the guard with thick eyebrows slowly stood up.


    He beckoned to the outside, dozens of figures flashed, appeared at the guard post, merged with the guard with thick eyebrows, and quietly entered the camp.


    In the open space inside the camp, the gangsters who had just been in high spirits and gathered for fun, are now staggered and unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qiaoqiao was slightly taken aback, a little surprised, "This Ecstasy is so powerful that I''m all lost? I knew I should buy more from that dealer."


    "The eldest lady''s Ecstasy is so powerful, in this situation, can we not effortlessly kill this group of gangsters?" The thick eyebrow guards and the others were also a little dazed.


    At first, they thought the difficulty was very high, but they all fell down before they started, and it felt a bit unreal.


    "Hurry up! After a while, things will change." One of the guards said, holding a weapon in his hand and walking up eagerly.


    The guards are also very annoying to these rogues, and they are so eager to kill them all. At this moment, there is such a good opportunity, what else is there to hesitate.


    "Be careful to prevent fraud." Wang Qiaoqiao frowned and reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Miss, these guys are almost like dead fish now." The guards whispered indifferently.


    But they say it lightly, but their actual actions are the opposite. After all, they are not stupid.


    The guards were very vigilant in their hearts, and they came to a gangster in a flash, and the weapon flashed past with a light golden aura, and the gangster died peacefully in a coma.


    "It seems that I overestimated the IQ of these rogues!" Wang Qiaoqiao stood by to prepare for emergencies. He was slightly relieved to see no accidents happened.


    Immediately, these guards swarmed up and reaped the lives of the gangsters mercilessly.


    These gangsters are murderous gangsters with a lot of innocent lives on their hands, and they naturally do not have any pressure when they start their hands.


    However, just when Wang Qiaoqiao was about to attack a middle-aged man-like rogue, the opponent suddenly violent, and a cold light pierced her chest like a poisonous snake.


    Although Wang Qiaoqiao still had a hint of vigilance, he did not expect that someone would pretend to be stunned and wait for an opportunity to counterattack, and suddenly he was a little unprepared.


    Fortunately, she is a practitioner in the middle of the second stage after all, and her speed and reflexes are not weak.


    She knew that the distance was too close and she would not be able to hide, so she just strayed slightly to avoid the point.


    "Huh!"


    The dagger pierced into Wang Qiaoqiao''s body. The celebrity''s face showed a grin, but Wang Qiaoqiao remained unmoved, and with his other hand, he waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon and slashed it suddenly.


    "No." The gangster''s face solidified with a grin, and he let out an unwilling roar.


    He still has the power of Ecstasy. Although he is a practitioner in the early stage of the second stage, he is not directly unconscious like other people, but he is still affected, and his actions are slow, and he can''t dodge this blow.


    "Boom!" The head of the gangster was smashed by the spirit weapon long sword.


    Wang Qiaoqiao��s angry blow naturally left no room for his hand, and he couldn��t keep his hand. It was just a blow.


    This accident happened in just a few breaths. The face of the guards changed drastically, but they could only watch Wang Qiaoqiao get injured.


    "Miss!" The guard with thick eyebrows exclaimed.


    At this moment, another rogue violently violently rushed towards the nearest female guard.


    "Death to me!" This rogue had a hideous face, like a wolf pounced on its prey, extremely fierce.


    The female guard Huarong pales.


    "Go!" The guard with thick eyebrows reacted first, pulling his companion back, and at the same time punching the celebrity gangster. UU reading


    Psionic energy exploded, strength increased, and the celebrity gangster blasted a few meters away with a punch, vomiting blood, his face was stunned.


    He wanted to take advantage of a sudden attack by his companions, and when everyone was attracted by him, he took the female guard as a hostage and forced Wang Qiaoqiao and others to submit.


    It was a good idea. The female guard was really frightened. She couldn''t react. She was about to fall into her own hands. She was not allowed to kill him at that time. However, the guard with thick eyebrows next to him responded quickly and punched him. fly.


    He was unwilling, his face flushed, and before he swallowed his last breath, he yelled out two words, "enemy attack!"


    Suddenly, there was a noise at the other end of the camp. The whole camp was not big. Some rascals who were resting in the house rushed out with weapons.


    "who is it?"


    "what happened?"


    And when they saw the situation outside, they all changed their faces and shouted, "Enemy attack, enemy attack...!"


    The remaining gangsters rushed in one after another. At this point, Wang Qiaoqiao and others knew that no more sneak attacks were possible.


    Wang Qiaoqiao ignored his injuries and shouted to the guards in a deep voice, "Kill!"


    Everyone didn''t hesitate at all, and they used their own methods to kill those gangsters.


    The two sneak attacks just now were the two early stage cultivators under the leader of the "Driller" rogue regiment. At this time, they had been killed.


    Among the remaining rogues, there are only a few first-order practitioners, and the others are just ordinary people, not the opponents of Wang Qiaoqiao and others at all.


    In the blink of an eye, they killed more than a dozen gangsters.


    ����

 Chapter 1456： : In desperate situation (2

    "Ah..." For a moment, screams and shouts rang out.


    The rogue who knew that he would have no way to survive if he didn''t fight to his death, died fighting, and it was difficult to be defeated for a while.


    Wang Qiao coincidentally saw this, his sword light flashed to help the guards behead the gangsters.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the door of a house in the middle burst suddenly, and a figure rushed out of it aggressively.


    "It''s not good, it''s the leader of the "Drilling Gopher" rogue group!" Looking at the powerful black shadow that suddenly rushed out, the expressions of the guards and others changed.


    "You quickly solve the other rogues, and this person will leave it to me." Wang Qiaoqiao flew a first-stage and early rogue into the air and turned to face the most vicious leader of the rogue.


    The leader of the drill gangster is a sturdy man in his 30s. He has blue curly hair and a beard of the same color on his face. He looks very savage.


    At this time, the situation outside made him very angry, and he rushed towards Wang Qiaoqiao without saying a word.


    "die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die to me!"


    The weapon of the driller leader is a huge spiritual weapon long knife, carrying an unrivaled strong wind to Wang Qiaoqiao again and again, and at the same time he let out a violent shout after another.


    The fierce aura was terrifying, Wang Qiaoqiao''s complexion changed slightly, and he waved the long sword of the spirit weapon with both hands to hold the long knife that was constantly chopping.


    The opponent''s style of play was wide open and close, extremely fierce, slashing down with a single knife, forcing Wang Qiaoqiao to retreat continuously, obviously falling into the wind.


    When the guards saw this scene, their expressions became extremely solemn. If Wang Qiaoqiao couldn''t beat the leader of the gopher gangster, then they would have to... give up their lives and save the young lady.


    But it hasn''t reached that point yet. The top priority is to solve the scattered rogues first, and then besiege the gopher leader with Wang Qiaoqiao.


    The guards used their own methods to take away the lives of the rogues. Everyone usually trains together. The cooperation is naturally very tacit. The speed of killing the rogues has increased rapidly. After a while, there will be a lot of dead souls.


    The rogues were also blushing, desperately trying to get one or two guards to bury them, but unfortunately the two teams are far from each other in terms of strength and cooperation.


    A few minutes later, all the rogues were killed.


    The guards finally drew out their hands and formed an encirclement to the leader of the driller, and Wang Qiaoqiao''s pressure was drastically reduced.


    "Are you from the Blacksmith City?" The leader of the gopher gangster group stood in the middle, looked around, staring at the uniform clothing of the guard, disdainfully said, "I didn''t go to you personally, how dare you come? Trouble me."


    "You have done all the bad things, so what about killing you?" the female guard who almost smashed before shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha, kill me?" The leader of the gopher gangster laughed and looked at them contemptuously, "Just because you want to kill me?"


    "Try it and you''ll know." Wang Qiaoqiao said lightly.


    "Then you guys come and try!" The leader of the gopher gangster shook his head, a pair of bull''s eyes glared, and his momentum climbed steadily, reaching the peak of the second stage.


    "kill!"


    When his momentum reached the peak, he shouted violently and stomped on his feet like a giant bear pounce.


    "Boom!"


    The ground centered on him could not bear the heavy pressure, and instantly collapsed, and a spider-web-like crack appeared, spreading around.


    "The mid-stage peak of the second stage, vaguely about to break through?!" The guards'' complexions changed slightly, and they felt unprecedented pressure.


    Can they beat this gopher boss? But the arrow has to be sent on the string, and it has to be a wave of hard steel.


    If it wasn''t for the family members who didn''t support Wang Qiaoqiao to come and wipe out this group of rogues, how could this leader of the rogue be arrogant, you know, Wang Qiaoqiao''s family has third-tier strength guards.


    In this situation, Wang Qiaoqiao looked solemn, but did not hesitate, and rushed up with his guard.


    "������...!!!"


    Blades, lights, swords and shadows, weapons with psychic energy collide and make a huge roar. The fierce wind lifts up dust, flying sand and rocks, which shows how fierce the battle is.


    The leader of this gopher gangster is indeed powerful. One person fights several people alone, and he is not weak at all.


    "Boom!"


    Several guards were still weak. He took the opportunity and swept them out with one foot. They kicked them a few meters away. They couldn''t get up for a long time, and they seemed to have suffered serious injuries.


    The guard with thick eyebrows and another female guard took advantage of him and attacked behind him.


    Two bloodstains appeared on the back of the leader of the boring group of moles. He suddenly turned around, looking grim, and slashed to force back the two attackers.


    At this time, a light golden sword light slashed from his right side, and the sharpness made the face of the leader of the driller''s first bandit group change.


    At the same time, Wang Qiao moved happily.


    She had been waiting for this opportunity a long time ago, and when the driller leader avoided, a scorching light appeared on his evasion path.


    Spirit weapon flame crossbow, this is Wang Qiaoqiao''s hidden ultimate move.


    The arrow king Qiaoqiao did not leave his hand, and poured a lot of psychic energy into the spirit weapon, and shot it on the leader of the gopher gangster group, and the terrifying flame enveloped his whole person.


    "Ah..." The leader of the gopher gangster group suddenly let out a stern cry.


    "It''s done!?" The guards with thick eyebrows couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and they increased their offensive, all kinds of attacks seemed to be bombarded on him.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him! He was finally injured, and of course he had to take advantage of the victory and never give him a chance to turn over.


    After a while, the driller leader fell to the ground, his body was charred and there were many scars, and his life was gone.


    "Huh!" Everyone could not help but breathe out. They were all injured more or less. They relaxed at this time, their injuries broke out, and their faces were a little pale.


    Although he was injured a little, the battle of annihilation was won.


    There was unconcealable joy on the faces of several people, and they were about to sit down and take a rest when there was a sound of footsteps outside the camp.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people armed with weapons swarmed into the camp, surrounding Wang Qiaoqiao and the others.


    "Miss, these people are not good at coming..." The guard with thick eyebrows whispered to Wang Qiaoqiao.


    "Prepare to break through." Wang Qiaoqiao nodded and said.


    "Yes."


    The person headed by this group of people who suddenly appeared was a thin man in his forties. Although he was thin and thin, no one dared to underestimate him because of the psychic energy fluctuations that radiated from him all the time. A practitioner who is not weak in strength.


    "What do you mean by this?" Wang Qiaoqiao asked.


    "What do you mean? Miss Wang can''t see this yet?" The leader said with a smile.


    "you know me?"


    "Yes, Miss Wang Family of Forging City, who doesn''t you know?"


    "Since you know who I am, why do you dare to do this?"


    "Haha, others are afraid of your king''s family, we are not afraid. We originally wanted to conquer these rogues and prepare for the future plan, but we unexpectedly harvested a big fish..."


    "Go, let''s rush out." Wang Qiaoqiao heard the other party''s words and immediately ordered.


    "Yes." The guards mobilized the psychic energy in their bodies, and they were about to impact the enemy''s encirclement, but at this moment, the group of enemies suddenly jumped out of several huge figures behind them, stopping them all.


    "Are you actually cooperating with strange beasts?!" After Wang Qiaoqiao and the others saw the appearance of these figures, their complexion suddenly turned pale, and said in anger.


    "Haha, do you know who our backer is now? Today, none of you can leave..." After the leader finished speaking, he immediately ordered his little brother to expand the encirclement, and he was going to watch the battle between the trapped beasts.


    ����


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Under the guidance of the gangster captives, Lin Fei and his team quickly approached the base camp of the ��Gopher��s gangster�� group. Just a little more than a kilometer away from the destination, Lin Fei opened his mouth to stop the militiamen.


    "Everyone, stop."


    "Boss Lin?"


    "Not far from the front is the base camp of the rogues, I will check it out first, you are here and so on." Seeing these militiamen looking at themselves with puzzled faces, Lin Fei explained.


    Hua Lei, who was appointed as the combat captain by the old village chief, thoughtfully nodded his head, feeling very reasonable.


    "Then I''m leaving, you guys hide." Lin Fei exhorted, then soared into the air and flew towards the base camp of the rogue regiment in the distance.


    ...


    "what?"


    Lin Fei, who was approaching the camp, heard the sound of fighting coming from the camp. He couldn''t help slowing down the approach and touched it silently.


    turned a turn in front, landed on a watchtower in the camp, and saw the situation inside.


    "Wang Qiaoqiao, why is she here?" Lin Fei was slightly surprised when he saw the familiar figure.


    At this moment, Wang Qiaoqiao and her guards are besieging three tall and sturdy figures, surrounded by many people holding weapons and holding bad intentions.


    The three figures besieged by Wang Qiaoqiao and others are not humans. They are humanoid, fangs, apes and alien animals. They are two meters and five meters tall and look terrifying and terrifying.


    They are dressed very crudely, and they don��t know where they picked up human clothing.


    The skin exposed outside the clothes is gray-black, and even has white markings.


    They have thick bones and strong stature. They just look a little hunched, and their heads seem to be twice the size of ordinary humans.


    has a hideous face, bare fangs, and two bluish-gray pupils in his eyes with big bronze bells filled with brutality and cold blood.


    "This kind of ape and strange animal is so ugly." Lin Fei saw this kind of strange animal that he had never seen before, indicating that he had gained insight again.


    I''ve been to the spirit world so many times. So far, Lin Fei has seen more than a dozen species of this huge ape-like animal. The one I have seen today is considered the ugliest.


    At this time, in addition to the three apes and different animals that were fighting, there was also one lying on the ground, but it was obviously already dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    In addition, Wang Qiaoqiao��s guards also severely injured several people and fell to the ground. In order to deal with these four strange beasts, they were not without a price.


    "Roar��"


    Under the offensive of Wang Qiaoqiao and the others, the wounds on the three apes, monkeys and other animals kept increasing, and the green blood filled the whole body.


    But these strange beasts seemed tireless and painful, roaring again and again, swept down with the mace-like weapons in their hands, forcing Wang Qiaoqiao and the others to retreat.


    "Back! Back! Don''t get close to these strange animals!" Wang Qiaoqiao kept shouting.


    The guards are also involuntary. They have seen the brute force of these apes and animals. If they are smashed on the body, even if they are wearing armor, the bones will be cracked, so they don''t dare to get too close.


    But besides the strange beasts, there are also enemies who stand aside and want to attack them at any time. In this case, the activity space seems a bit crowded and cannot be used at all.


    The skins of these apes and other animals are thick and thick, and they rushed up to fight, causing the guards to pay a heavy price.


    "Should I praise Wang Qiaoqiaoyong? Or should I say that she was bad luck? The last time I saw her in a crisis, how long has it passed, and saw her in a crisis again." Lin Fei stood silently at the outermost periphery, watching the development of the situation. .


    After a while, two of the apes and alien beasts were killed. In the end, the apes and alien beasts were polished to the end of a powerful crossbow. When Lin Fei thought it was about to end soon, the abnormality arose.


    "Roar." Unexpectedly, the ape and the strange beast suddenly roared, the psychic energy fluctuation on his body suddenly rose, his eyes became more violent, and he dared not fear death and threw himself at Wang Qiaoqiao and the others.


    "No, it''s going to be desperate, everyone quickly get away!" Wang Qiaoqiao''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted to his guard.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    A security guard with multiple injuries was directly grabbed by the ape, monkey and animal, and with a "tear", the whole arm was torn off.


    Then the monkey and the animal fisted him into the air, hitting the stone pier next to him, and was dying in an instant, and he couldn''t live immediately. UU reading


    Seeing that their companions end up like this, the rest of the guards suddenly got anxious, they all rushed forward and attacked frantically.


    Wang Qiaoqiao held a long sword with a magic weapon and a guard with thick eyebrows to contain the apes and the strange animals, and provided other people with the opportunity to attack.


    "Boom!" Under the siege, the ape and the strange animal were finally killed and crashed to the ground.


    As the battle ended, the leading enemy on the side suddenly laughed, "Hahaha... I didn��t expect that you were so tenacious and killed these four strange beasts with just so little casualties... Unfortunately, I have more than just These strange beasts"


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, a dozen more apes and different animals appeared on the scene, and the psionic energy fluctuations of these apes and different animals were stronger than those that Wang Qiaoqiao had dealt with before.


    "Miss..." The guards looked desperate at the moment.


    Wang Qiaoqiao pursed his lips, turned his head and said apologetically to the guards around him, "Sorry."


    "Miss, we don''t regret coming out with you, anyway, we are all dead, let''s fight with them!" said the loyal guards.


    Wang Qiaoqiao nodded, and clenched the long sword in his hand, "Kill, fight with them."


    "Kill!" The guards shouted in unison.


    "Except for the woman, no one else needs to keep alive." The leader said fiercely, and issued an offensive order to his men and the monkeys and animals.


    The enemies that surrounded Wang Qiaoqiao rushed forward. Just as the two men and horses were about to collide with each other, Wang Qiaoqiao and his party suddenly stopped, and then flew together, as if being held by a pair of invisible big hands. .


    ����

 Chapter 1457： : Skynet is restored, negligent but not leaking (2

    "Roar��"


    Seeing this, the apes, monkeys, and other animals jumped up and pounced on the flying Wang Qiaoqiao and others.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The ape, monkey and alien animal that jumped into the air seemed to be hit by something in the head, and fell to the ground bang bang.


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    Wang Qiaoqiao and his guards looked at the enemies that were getting farther and farther away from them, unknowingly they breathed a sigh of relief, although they didn''t know what was going on now.


    "Are you okay!" A slightly familiar voice sounded behind Wang Qiaoqiao, she immediately turned her head to look, and then saw a memorable figure.


    "Are you Boss Lin?" Wang Qiaoqiao saw this figure with a hat, and immediately recognized that this person was someone who had saved his life before.


    Lin Fei nodded at the opponent, then he raised his right hand, snapped his fingers with a "pop", and a small fireball appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    "Go!" Lin Fei waved his hand forward, and the small fireball the size of a fist quickly fell towards the Liukou camp below.


    "What is that?" The people in the camp suddenly saw an orange glow above their heads.


    In the blink of an eye, this orange-red light continued to grow, occupying half of their sight.


    This small fireball was only the size of a fist at first. As it fell, it quickly swelled into a frightening size in just a few seconds.


    "Run away!" Someone yelled, and then the people in these camps scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing madly.


    It''s a pity that they still reacted slowly, and the giant fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters fell quickly.


    exploded when it was about two meters above the ground, and the terrible shock wave and blazing flame swallowed everything.


    This camp, which was built by the driller and rogue group for two days, was blasted into scum in an instant.


    The people and strange beasts who besieged Wang Qiaoqiao and her guard just now had no survivors under such a terrifying explosion.


    Wang Qiaoqiao and the others who were suspended in mid-air saw the thick smoke billowing, the overwhelming flames, and the shattered camp, they were all stunned.


    Although Wang Qiaoqiao knew that Lin Fei was very strong, she did not expect Lin Fei to be so strong, and she would wipe out all those people with a single blow.


    Compared with Lin Fei, their desperate fight just now seemed very weak.


    "Crackling..."


    Lin Fei looked at the burning flames, launched a perceptual investigation, confirmed that the gangsters in the camp had survived, nodded slightly, and then he took Wang Qiaoqiao and others to the ground.


    After ���� landed, the guards hurriedly helped their seriously injured companions to treat them.


    Wang Qiaoqiao came to Lin Fei and said gratefully, "Mr. Lin, thank you, this time you saved my life again."


    Lin Fei waved his hand to Wang Qiaoqiao indifferently, and said, "I was entrusted to solve this group of murderous gangsters, but I didn''t expect to meet you again here."


    Wang Qiaoqiao heard Lin Fei say that he was here to solve the gangsters, and it was consistent with his own purpose, so he couldn''t help but smile and said.


    "These rogues are very hateful. I heard people say that they are going to launch an attack on the villages around Blacksmith City, so I brought people to eradicate them.


    It��s just that I didn��t expect that, in addition to the rogue, there are other scum cooperating with alien beasts lying in ambush in the dark to reap their profits. "


    Didn''t think that this eldest lady had a sense of justice... Lin Fei listened to what Wang Qiaoqiao said, couldn''t help but look at the other person high, he nodded, and then said goodbye to Wang Qiaoqiao and the others.


    ...


    "What''s the matter with the big bang? It''s terrible." The militiamen hiding in the woods looked at the light in the distance, their faces full of horror.


    "Boss Lin won''t have it, right?"


    "There should be no accident, after all, boss Lin is so strong!"


    The militiamen talked a lot, and they were very worried about Lin Fei who went to investigate.


    "Here, it''s Boss Lin..." someone yelled happily.


    Lin Fei, who said goodbye to Wang Qiaoqiao, returned to the hiding place of Hua Lei and the others. He told the other party about the destruction of the gang of bandits, and then left.


    "Boss Lin, don''t leave, come with us back to the village! We will pay you." Hua Lei called to Lin Fei who was about to leave.


    "The remuneration is unnecessary. The gang of rogues you are going to deal with was annihilated by others..." Lin Fei shook his head, turned and flew away.


    "Boss Lin..." Hua Lei yelled, still wanting to stay, but saw that Lin Fei had disappeared in midair, so he was able to give it up, turned around and returned with his companions, and brought back the good news of the ruined bandit to tell his fellow villagers. .


    ����


    Rongcheng, afternoon.


    After ���� Luo Song and his assistant Wang Zheng finished their lunch, they took the trainees from the Ascetic Academy that they had arranged for them to come to the logistics building to accept the internship assignment.


    "Luo Luo, this task is left to you." The staff responsible for arranging the task handed over a copy of the information.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." Luo Song took the information, scanned it quickly, and then passed it on to others.


    The interns from the Ascetics Academy looked at the content of the task, and suddenly felt a lot of pressure in their hearts.


    Description of the mission, arresting a gangster with a second-stage early stage cultivation base, Chen Xiaohu. This person was a bodyguard of a wealthy man. He guarded and stolen himself. After being discovered, he killed his colleague and escaped. He was good at fighting and was extremely powerful.


    The difficulty of this task was much higher than the ones they had done before to catch the thief, and the faces of several people suddenly showed solemnity.


    "Okay, don''t look embarrassed, the task is difficult, and progress is fast!" Luo Song said without pressure.


    "Captain, you don''t have a backache while standing and talking! After all, you are so strong." An intern named Chen Zhengming said bitterly.


    Luo Song smiled, "With me, don''t worry, just go."


    "..." Interns.


    The mission this time was issued by the Western District Bureau of the Ability Management Bureau. Luo Song and others came to the Western District Bureau and handed over the mission with the relevant personnel there.


    The person in charge of receiving them was a middle-aged man who was the patrol captain of a certain area of ??the Western District Bureau.


    "Everyone, what Chen Xiaohu stolen was a spirit fruit that the reporter bought at a high price. He was just at the top of the first order, and he was close to the breakthrough but was unable to make a successful breakthrough.


    When he saw that his employer had purchased a spirit fruit, he felt bad intentions and took the risk of stealing it.


    But unfortunately, he was discovered by his colleague. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaohu disregarded his past friendship and would kill his colleague. "The patrol captain of the area explained.


    "It turned out to be to steal the spirit fruit?" Luo Song was a little surprised, "As far as I know, there has been a breakthrough in the cultivation technology of Lingzhi recently.


    Aren��t there many ways to buy some artificially cultivated spirit fruits? Some practitioners can sign contracts with some companies even if they don''t have enough money. "


    "If you can, who wants to put your future in the hands of others?" The patrol captain said meaningfully, "Once you sign a contract with some companies, you can get free in a short time, but it''s not that easy.


    The man Chen Xiaohu would not be willing to succumb to others. He was always looking for a better way. If he was not discovered by others, he would have succeeded. "


    "That''s it!" Luo Song nodded to express his understanding. He could only say that Chen Xiaohu was not very lucky, he was guarding himself, and with the vigilance and planning of the other party, it is very likely that he would be fine.


    Without evidence, no one can do anything with him, but it is a pity that Skynet is so negligible, and he was hit by someone when he committed the crime.


    "Okay, let''s get back to the point. We have arrested him for three months, but he is very clear about our behavior, and he has been able to avoid our search in advance, and then fled to the wilderness.


    It��s just that I didn��t know why I returned to Rongcheng again recently, and was discovered by the informant and reported it quietly, so we learned his location. "The patrol leader said, he couldn''t help laughing, "Chen Xiaohu is now hiding in a certain city village in the Western District.


    The information sent back from colleagues in the investigation department showed that in the past three months, Chen Xiaohu, who had eaten the spirit fruit, had broken through to the early stage of the second stage. "


    As he said, he looked at the interns of the Ascetic Academy behind Luo Song with some suspicion. Through his colleagues, he explained in advance that he already knew that the arrests were mainly carried out by these interns. Can these rookies become his expression? Some concerns.


    "Captain Wu, please rest assured, since I have taken this task, I am naturally confident, and I will not make fun of their own lives." Luo Song saw what he was thinking and said.


    "What''s more, the people in the logistics department approved me to take this task, which shows that these interns have this ability."


    The patrol leader of the area nodded, and said nothing more. He has already said everything that should be said. They took the task, and they were naturally responsible for the consequences.


    ����


    City Village.


    Luo Song and others came here directly from the Western District Bureau.


    The time at this time is around four in the afternoon, and most people are still working. In a big city like Rongcheng with a population of tens of millions, the rents of some apartments are very high. In order to save money, many office workers choose villages in the city. place.


    Although the living environment is not very good, it is better than cheap.


    Life is not easy, and not everyone can spend it lavishly.


    They eat frugally and reduce various expenses. The money saved in most of the year may not be enough for some people to eat a meal in a five-star hotel.


    There are many small shops in the village in the city. Several old men and aunts are sitting in the shop, and there is not a single person coming to buy things for a long time.


    The surrounding houses are relatively low, and you can see wires hanging outside, as well as clothes poles for drying all kinds of clothes.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng led the trainees from the Ascetic Academy on the roof of a building, looking at the shorter building ahead.


    A teacher from the Ascetics Academy also followed, but he did not show up.


    When the trainees are performing internship tasks, he always hides in the dark. Unless the trainees have an accident, he will not take action.


    "That''s it!" Wang Zheng looked at the specific address provided by the branch and said.


    The building where Chen Xiaohu hid is already on the edge, it looks very dilapidated, and there are not many people living in it.


    "Shall we do it now?" intern Chen Zhengming asked.


    "Yes, there are not many people right now. Direct hands will not attract too many people''s attention. You send one person to knock on the door, while others lie in wait. I will help you look around to prevent ordinary people from approaching." Luo Song nodded. Said.


    "What''s the reason for knocking on the door?" Intern Zhao Donglai couldn''t help asking.


    "Does the neighborhood committee routinely register at home?" Luo Song didn''t have a good air.


    "..." The interns nodded.


    After Luo Song made arrangements, the few people stopped wasting time and acted immediately, but they were embarrassed by a problem.


    "Who is going to knock on the door?" The interns looked at each other, unable to make a decision for a while. Obviously, the person who knocked on the door was taking a certain risk.


    "You guys guess the punch!" Luo Song suggested.


    "..." Everyone glanced at Luo Song. Although a little speechless, they still faithfully adopted his suggestions. After all, there was no other good way.


    So a few interns started guessing...


    "Rock, scissors, cloth..." Chen Zhengming took a deep breath and showed a depressed expression because he had lost.


    This time it really started. Zhao Donglai and other interns were lying in ambush around the house, while Chen Zhengming strode to the door.


    "������!"


    "Who?"


    "I belong to the neighborhood committee...!"


    "Didn''t you just come here once in the morning?"


    "..."


    "Boom!" The next moment, the door was kicked open, and a figure suddenly appeared, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s cold light suddenly appeared, stabbing Chen Zhengming outside the door.


    "Groove." Chen Zhengming didn''t expect the other party to directly move his hands, directly dumbfounded, and screamed.


    Fortunately, when he knocked on the door, his muscles all over his body were already tense, and he was ready to withdraw long ago. In the house, there is a real practitioner with the strength of the second stage and early stage. He fights alone, who is the opponent.


    At this moment, he saw a figure rushing out of the room, and he threw himself to the side without even thinking about it.


    But the opponent''s speed was extremely fast, and the cold light turned and pierced Chen Zhengming''s back.


    However, something strange happened. His attack seemed to hit an invisible barrier and did not hurt Chen Zhengming.


    "So panic, I still need to sharpen it!" Luo Song stood on the edge of the building, watching the battle below, and commented in his heart.


    He was holding a spiritual tool compass in his hand, which was activated at this moment, and a spreading force of thought was wrapped around the spiritual tool compass, which turned into a barrier to help Chen Zhengming block the enemy''s blow.


    The figure didn''t know what was going on, and his face changed immediately.


    And Zhao Donglai and others next to him finally reacted and attacked him one after another.


    And everyone finally saw that this person was the wanted Chen Xiaohu.


    Chen Xiaohu couldn''t get a single blow, so he didn''t stop at all, and directly avoided the attacks of the crowd and rushed towards the alley outside.


    "No, don''t let him run!" Chen Zhengming got up from the ground and shouted loudly.


    He thought he had avoided the opponent''s attack, but he didn''t know that he had just turned around at the gate of the ghost. Seeing that the figure was about to run, he immediately ran after him.


    ����

 Chapter 1458： : Abilities, Beastization (2

    "Chen Zhengming, be careful!" Zhao Donglai waited for the intern to see it, and could not help but reminded him, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Luo Song got up and exhorted Wang Zheng, and then lightly tapped his toes on the roof, leaping forward and following the interns.


    Chen Zhengming chased up, waved the long stick of the magic weapon, and smashed it at Chen Xiaohu.


    Chen Xiaohu took a halt and avoided him. The other interns who had ambushed around him surrounded him, blocking him in the middle.


    "Chen Xiaohu, catch it with your hands, you have no way to escape." Chen Zhengming shouted.


    "A few rookies want to catch me too!" Chen Xiaohu said disdainfully. With his old-fashioned vision, he could tell at a glance that Chen Zhengming had no actual combat experience and was very tender.


    He glanced around without a trace. He had already figured out the neighborhood. At this time, he was just calculating the best escape route.


    Although the young people on the other side didn''t look strong, he didn''t intend to entangle him at all. Someone came to the door, indicating that the Ability Administration already knew that he was hiding here and didn''t run away sooner. Are you waiting for more people to come and arrest him?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s do it quickly." Zhao Donglai seemed to see Chen Xiaohu''s plan and shouted.


    Although these trainees in the Ascetics Academy have no actual combat experience and are very tender, they are not stupid, and they attacked together when they heard the words, and various weapons slashed towards Chen Xiaohu.


    "If you don''t kill one or two people, it seems you can''t get away." Chen Xiaohu''s eyes flashed sharply, and his body showed killing intent.


    In the past few months, he has gone from a rich bodyguard to a fugitive. He has experienced many things, and he has developed a fierce spirit. He has long been a real desperado.


    The magic knife in his hand glowed with a pale golden light, and he pushed away Chen Zhengming''s magic stick, turned quickly, and wiped it toward Zhao Donglai''s neck.


    Zhao Donglai raised his sword to block, dangerous and dangerous, but was knocked out by a huge force.


    The first-order peak is facing the second-stage early stage, he is weak in strength, and there is definitely no chance of winning head-to-head.


    Chen Xiaohu wanted to take advantage of the victory and take the life of Zhao Donglai, but unfortunately the others had already been killed, and Chen Xiaohu had to turn back and stop him.


    He swept across, forcing several people back.


    Then he aimed at Sun Lanxiang, the only female intern, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and the whole person jumped high and slashed at the opponent, but the other person was in the air and suddenly paused.


    "That weird interference again?!" Chen Xiaohu looked shocked.


    Sun Lanxiang can be admitted to the Ascetic Academy, and he is not an embroidered pillow in itself. He immediately seized this opportunity, surging with psychic energy, and pierced Chen Xiaohu''s heart with a sword.


    Chen Xiaohu''s whole body psychic energy exploded, and he moved a short distance sideways abruptly.


    "Hey!"


    Sun Lanxiang''s war sword pierced his chest, but it did not pierce his heart and was avoided.


    Chen Xiaohu is a ruthless person. When he was seriously injured, he smirked, covered with psychic energy in his palm, grabbed Sun Lanxiang''s spiritual weapon and long sword, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on Sun Lanxiang''s face.


    Sun Lanxiang''s face changed suddenly, and she subconsciously abandoned her sword and backed away.


    There was a gap in the encircling circle immediately, and Chen Xiaohu swung a sword light backwards, rushed out of the gap, and fled to the distance.


    However, he just ran a few steps, suddenly fell flat, face down, and fell to the ground.


    "Puff!" The spiritual weapon long sword still stuck in his chest penetrated his chest completely and penetrated out of his back.


    "..." Chen Zhengming and others were shocked when they saw this.


    what''s the situation? ? They all thought that Chen Xiaohu was going to run away, but he fell to the ground inexplicably.


    Yes, it was inexplicable. They had no idea what happened, and Chen Xiaohu fell.


    At this time, Luo Song leaped slightly and fell in front of the crowd, and several people suddenly came to a sudden.


    "Captain, was your hand just moved?" Chen Zhengming asked in shock.


    "Otherwise?" Luo Song smiled, and put the compass in his pocket.


    The interns were shocked. Luo Song is about the same age as them, but the methods are much better than them.


    It was so easy to solve Chen Xiaohu, who had a second-stage early stage cultivation base.


    And they didn''t even see how Luo Song did it, which is a bit powerful.


    "Thank you for saving me." Sun Lanxiang walked over and said softly.


    "Yeah." Luo Song knew what she said, did not deny, nodded, and said, "To fight for life and death, we must be decisive. Weapons should fall into the opponent''s hands. If we give up, we should give up. Don''t hesitate. , Can fight or retire."


    "I see." Sun Lanxiang accepted it humbly. At this time, she still had some lingering fears. This lesson was enough for her to remember for a long time.


    After completing the task, everyone relaxes.


    Suddenly, a boy named Lei Jun in the team exclaimed, "He moved."


    Luo Song almost immediately noticed the slight movement of Chen Xiaohu, frowned and looked at it.


    When the others heard Lei Jun''s call, they turned their heads to look at Chen Xiaohu.


    "Such a serious injury, can he move??!" Sun Lanxiang looked at Chen Xiaohu, whose body was twitching slightly, and said in surprise.


    "No matter if he can move, it doesn''t seem to be a big threat. Just go up and bring him psionic handcuffs." Chen Zhengming said carelessly, and he was about to walk up to bring the other party with psionic handcuffs.


    "Don''t move!" Luo Song shouted.


    Chen Zhengming stopped subconsciously and turned to look at Luo Song, "What''s the matter? Captain."


    "Look at it!" Sun Lanxiang cried with a trembling voice.


    The shaking of Chen Xiaohu''s body suddenly became violent, like a cooked large lobster, his whole body arched, his muscles seemed to be squirming inside, and his body began to swell.


    "Dangdang." The spiritual weapon long sword inserted in his chest was squeezed out by his muscles and fell to the ground.


    White smoke rose from the wound, and then quickly healed, Chen Xiaohu let out a low beast-like roar.


    "This is?" Luo Song''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the scene of deja vu.


    Ability, "Beastization"


    "There is no such information in the data. Is this the ability that he awakens after breaking through to the early stage of the second stage?" Luo Song stared closely at Chen Xiaohu''s physical changes, full of doubts in his heart.


    Chen Xiaohu''s figure gradually became sturdy, and thick black hair even appeared on the surface.


    "You retreat far away." Luo Song said to the interns.


    "Captain!" Chen Zhengming and others didn''t know what was about to happen, but the changes in Chen Xiaohu made them feel an inexplicable chill, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped them.


    They wanted to leave immediately, but they couldn''t leave Luo Song alone.


    "Go, this is an order." Luo Song said undoubtedly.


    Beastization ability, here only he has seen it, if one is not careful, these rookie trainees like Chen Zhengming are likely to be killed.


    Seeing that Chen Zhengming and others were still in place, Luo Song had to explain a few words, "He poses no threat to me, but it is very dangerous for you. Your stay here will make me feel helpless and leave quickly."


    "Be careful, then!" Hearing him say this, Chen Zhengming and the others knew that they couldn''t help. They were bitter in their hearts and retreated far away.


    "Huh, huh..."


    There was a heavy gasp, and Chen Xiaohu slowly straightened his body, his height has been visually over 2.2 meters, he was swollen and sturdy, and his body was covered with black hair.


    He raised his head, his whole face changed a lot.


    "I''m going, this is a black panther?!" Chen Zhengming couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw him in the distance.


    At this time, Chen Xiaohu��s appearance was completely out of human form, and a large number of black hairs appeared on his face. The corners of his mouth showed hideous fangs, resembling humans and non-humans, like leopards and non-leopards, and his pupils turned into beast-like pupils, glowing scarlet and fierce. mango.


    "The beast turned into a leopard man?" Luo Song looked at the response, not in a hurry.


    "Roar!" Chen Xiaohu, who had become a half-orc, let out a low growl, and roared at Luo Song, "This is what you forced me... prepare to die!"


    "After using the ability to transform, the sanity is still online, similar to me." Luo Song analyzed.


    "Heh, heh! Hahaha..." Chen Xiaohu saw Luo Song ignoring him, and grinned irritably, with a nervous smile on his face, "I''m going to tear you to pieces."


    "No, it seems that he is still affected, a bit irritable, and a little ignorant. It seems that he is not completely accustomed to his abilities." Luo Song muttered.


    "..." Chen Xiaohu''s black leopard face twitched unconsciously, as if he had become extremely angry, "You guy... dare to look down on me."


    "Do you really want to kill me now?" Luo Song asked.


    "..."


    "You become like this, the longer it lasts, the more you lose your mind?" Luo Song asked again when he saw that he didn''t answer.


    "..."


    Chen Zhengming and the others are all looking stupid. When they encounter this weird ability, they should be resolved as soon as possible. Why waste time asking there? This is too strange.


    Luo Song''s question caused Chen Xiaohu''s anger to continue to rise, and it broke out completely at this time.


    "Shut up!" Chen Xiaohu roared, and instantly turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place, rushing down from the top of Luo Song''s head.


    "Puff!"


    The next moment, a long sword pierced his body.


    "..." What a familiar scene.


    Chen Xiaohu''s eyes widened. He didn''t even see when Luo Song made the hand, and he had already struck a sword in the chest.


    "Why is this again?" His mind was full of doubts.


    "Intentionally irritating you and distracting you, this is quite effective!" Seeing Chen Xiaohu''s unbelievable look, Luo Song casually told him the answer.


    After speaking, Luo Song once again used the compass, which can stimulate the power of mind, to launch a successful sneak attack.


    "Eh, you can still move after being so badly injured? The recovery ability is better than me." Luo Song then said in surprise.


    "Go to death!" Chen Xiaohu roared, and his body sank, turning into claw-like hands and grabbing Luo Song''s head.


    "Be careful, captain." The interns standing in the distance watching the game exclaimed.


    a flash of spiritual light, Luo Song instantly transformed into a werewolf half a head taller than Chen Xiaohu, and threw a punch to meet Chen Xiaohu''s sharp claws.


    "Boom!"


    The huge force knocked it flying.


    Chen Xiaohu felt that his paws were hitting a piece of extremely hard metal, and he couldn''t break Luo Song''s defense at all.


    "Werewolf? You have also awakened the beastization ability...?!" Seeing Luo Song''s appearance, Chen Xiaohu was shocked and rolled in the air, pedaling on the wall next to him, and fleeing wildly into the distance.


    The reason why he has not been caught for so long is because he ran away whenever he had the opportunity, like a timid mouse, hiding in the gloomy stinking ditch.


    Chen Xiaohu, who turned into a leopard man, is extremely fast. He touches the ground with all four claws and can walk flat on the wall, but this time he encounters Luo Song who is stronger than him and has complete mastery of his beastization ability.


    "You can''t run away..." Luo Song immediately yelled, his speed soared, and he rushed towards Chen Xiaohu who was running away.


    "Slot." Chen Xiaohu heard the wind behind him and looked back, his expression suddenly changed.


    The pale golden aura lingered on the two claws instantly, forming a wind blade, which swung far towards Luo Song.


    "Huh!" The wind blade rubbed the air.


    Luo Song drew slightly when he saw this, avoiding the attack of the wind blade.


    Chen Xiaohu kept swinging, using the wind blade, trying to slow down Luo Song.


    However, although Luo Song was dodging, his speed did not slow down at all, even faster and faster, and the distance between the two gradually shortened.


    "Don''t do unnecessary struggles. If you can''t escape, you can catch it with your hands!" Luo Song gave the final notice to Chen Xiaohu who was running away.


    Chen Xiaohu said nothing. When Luo Song approached him, he suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to spray a golden ball of light.


    The distance between the two is very close. Luo Song didn''t expect Chen Xiaohu to spout an attack from his mouth, and his heart jumped.


    "Death." Chen Xiaohu smiled slyly.


    "Boom!" The golden ball of light was as fast as lightning, and it landed directly on Luo Song''s body, then exploded, and the golden light flooded it.


    "If you are hit by me, you will definitely die." Chen Xiaohu was a little proud. This was his last assassin. He only used it at the critical moment, just wanting to win by surprise at this moment.


    But when the light dissipated, he was surprised to find that Luo Song was not injured at all, because there was an invisible barrier covering Luo Song''s body.


    "This is, damn... is it a defensive weapon?" Chen Xiaohu was frustrated by the opponent''s rough wealth and exclaimed angrily.


    As the most powerful organization of practitioners in China, the Supernatural Powers Authority is naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With the development and progress of technology, it is a general trend in the future to equip one''s combat personnel with various standard weapons.


    Chen Xiaohu is almost autistic, his attacks are restrained, he can''t escape, he can''t beat him, can''t he just get caught with his hands?


    Luo Song, unscathed, took advantage of Chen Xiaohu''s daze, and rushed forward.


    As soon as Chen Xiaohu wanted to avoid him, Luo Song had already rushed past him, and at the same time he felt a heavy blow to his neck, and the sky was spinning in front of him.


    "It''s over." This thought came to Chen Xiaohu''s mind, and then he lost consciousness and plunged into darkness.


    "Bang." The huge body crashed to the ground, the black hair began to fade, and the panther''s appearance changed into a human shape again.


    ����

 Chapter 1460： : The disaster in the farmland (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Hey, isn''t it the mess between men and women? A girl in my community, and a tall guy, we both like her..." Wang Xiaomin said.


    "Come again! I really took it."


    Why are there so many jealous things like this now?


    "What''s coming again?" Wang Xiaomin was stunned for a moment, but didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaoqi was talking about.


    "Nothing, you should first consider what we do like this! You can''t go back to the classroom like this!"


    "Why don''t you go back to my dormitory first?" Looking at the undecent clothes being pulled on her body, there must be no way to go back to the classroom.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is okay, but Wang Xiaomin is miserable as far as there are some dirty marks on his clothes and pants.


    "Right? Before I enter the toilet, you let them bully you?" Zhang Xiaoqi frowned and asked.


    "How can it be! But I''m the only one! Fortunately you went to the toilet to look for me later." Wang Xiaomin scratched his head with embarrassment and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Farewell, I will encounter this kind of thing in the future, and I will go directly to the teacher." Zhang Xiaoqi glanced at him badly.


    "Then don''t tell the teacher about it. Everyone knows it. What a shame!"


    "When you encounter this kind of thing, don''t lose face, you must tell the teacher or the parents the first time..."


    "I understand the truth, but..."


    "Stop it..."


    The two of them came out of the toilet with a word and a word. They were about to run back to Wang Xiaomin''s dormitory to change into school uniforms. Unfortunately, they met the English teacher in the class.


    Looking at Wang Xiaomin''s swollen Lao Gao''s face and the footprints of the two of them, she immediately understood what was going on.


    "What''s wrong? Did someone bully you?"


    The English teacher looked anxious and distressed. He stretched out his hand and touched Wang Xiaomin��s face lightly. He immediately evoked Wang Xiaomin��s "hiss" cry, and scared the female teacher who had just graduated from university and hurried again. He stretched his hand back.


    "Does your body hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, Teacher Lin." Wang Xiaomin gave a smirk and scratched his head in a naive manner.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Look at the swollen face, the bulge is so high, go, I will take you to the hospital for a check." After that, the teacher Lin dragged the two of them away.


    "Don''t, Teacher Lin, this will get the class teacher''s request for leave." Wang Xiaomin hurriedly, if the class teacher knows this, the family will definitely know.


    "It''s okay, let me talk to your class teacher."


    "Ah? Don''t, Teacher Lin, if our class teacher knows about it, he will definitely be called a parent... By then everyone will know it. It''s too embarrassing."


    "Then..." Teacher Lin is an intern teacher. He has no experience in dealing with this kind of thing. He instinctively hesitated when he heard it called a parent.


    "Bell the bell..." At this moment, Teacher Lin''s mobile phone rang suddenly. She took out the mobile phone and looked at it. As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately picked it up.


    "Yes, last class was English."


    "Don''t look for it, stay with me!"


    "Yes, two people."


    "..." No matter how Zhang Xiaoqi and Wang Xiaomin gestured in front of her, the teacher Lin ignored both of them, but truthfully explained the situation to the other end of the phone.


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Wang Xiaomin glanced at each other, and suddenly felt cold. The head teacher absolutely knew about this, but they didn''t know if they would call their parents directly.


    "What''s the matter, are you so afraid of your class teacher?" Teacher Lin hung up the phone and looked at the two of them. With the class teacher to handle the matter, she was no longer anxious.


    "..." Zhang Xiaoqi and Wang Xiaomin were silent.


    "Oh...you guys! You must tell the teacher if something like this happens...go, and follow me to the office to meet your head teacher. They help you."


    "Oh." Zhang Xiaoqi and Wang Xiaomin immediately followed the teacher Lin and walked to the office. Compared with Wang Xiaomin, Zhang Xiaoqi''s mentality is very good. After all, he is also a brave cause for righteousness!


    Just after the three of them left, in the empty toilet where Zhang Xiaoqi was staring, a small cluster of flames suddenly appeared, blacking out a small white wall.


    ...


    Xing''an Garden District.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    Wang Xiaoru, who came home from get off work, put all the food he bought in the refrigerator, and stepped on his slippers and walked into his bedroom.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoru opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    When she came back, she was still wearing a black dress with black silk/socks wrapped around her legs, but now she is wearing a pale white home swallowtail skirt.


    The hem of the skirt can cover up to the knees a little bit, a piece of green and white slender legs / naked / exposed, a pair of exquisite / naked / feet on cotton slippers, revealing ten delicate white toes.


    Wang Xiaoru, who changed his home clothes, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, picked up the phone and sent a WeChat message to Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, I have arrived home and I am ready to start cooking."


    Not long after the message was sent, Lin Fei responded with a message, "Okay, I''ll be over as soon as this game is over."


    Wang Xiaoru read Lin Fei''s reply and got up from the sofa. While humming cheerful music, she went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. It can be seen that she is in a very good mood now.


    ...


    Rongcheng South District.


    In the afternoon, Xue Yitong and her fellow animal hunter Tian Fen arrived at the destination of this mission...there was a hill in front of them.


    Xue Yitong looked at the scenery outside the car window, and his eyes could not help but flashed with surprise. The eyes were low hills, surrounded by many low trees.


    There are also terraces on the hills, planted with golden rice, and many figures are working in the fields.


    Tian Fen parked the car, greeted his partner to get out of the car and walked up the mountain.


    "Hello, who are you?" A petite young girl appeared in front of the two people, looking at Xue Yitong and Tian Fen who were wearing camouflage uniforms and holding psychic weapons.


    "Hello, we are the alien hunters arranged by the alien hunters guild to help you clean up the gray fur rabbits and alien animals. This is our identification." Xue Yitong took out his alien hunter qualification certificate from his backpack.


    The girl accepted Xue Yitong��s qualification certificate for the alien hunter, opened it and looked at it, nodded and said, "You two, please come with me!"


    After confirming her identity, the girl led the way and walked up the mountain.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen followed.


    I met many other villagers on the road, and they curiously looked at Xue Yitong and Tian Fen who were carrying psionic weapons, and greeted the petite girl one after another.


    "Shao Lan, who are they?" a villager asked directly.


    "They are the alien hunters sent by the alien hunters guild to help us clean up the gray rabbit alien animals." Shao Lan explained.


    Then the villagers muttered in a low voice, "It turned out to be an alien hunter from an alien hunter guild!"


    "The two girls from the family, looking soft and weak, can they deal with those swift and ferocious gray-haired rabbits and alien animals?"


    "Since the strange animal hunter family arranged these two girls to help us, they must be able to clean up those nasty gray-haired rabbits and strange animals..."


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen listened to these discussions and found that some villagers doubted their abilities. They were not angry about this, because the result would prove everything.


    The girl named Shao Lan took them to a building on the mountain that was connected to the hill. An elderly man with gray beard and hair greeted them, "Welcome you, I am the village chief Shao Guochuan."


    "Hello, Village Chief Shao." Xue Yitong and Tian Fen stepped forward and shook hands with each other.


    "I already know your purpose. Thank you very much for coming. Do you need to take a break?" said the village chief Shao Guo.


    "No, we have had enough rest on the road, and now we can go to the place where the incident occurred to deal with the gray-haired rabbits and alien animals." Xue Yitong shook his head and said.


    "In that case, I will ask Shao Lan to summon some people in the village to go with you! Their abilities are also good, and they have already fought against those gray-haired rabbits. How much can they help." Shao Guo The legend said.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong had no reason to refuse.


    Afterwards, Shao Lan made a phone call, and after a while, some 30 or 40-year-old villagers arrived, and then everyone walked towards the farmland where gray-haired rabbits and strange animals were flooded.


    "In the past, only a few gray-haired rabbits and strange animals appeared occasionally. Our village can solve it by itself, but recently I don''t know why there are so many." On the way, Shao Lan dutifully introduced Xue Yitong and Tian Fen.


    "There is also a particularly fierce rabbit king. A dog in our village was almost caught to death by him. Fortunately, it was rescued by villagers passing by."


    "These gray-haired rabbits are very fast, and their claws on their forelimbs are extremely sharp. You must be careful when hunting them..."


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen listened to Shao Lan''s introduction while observing the surrounding environment.


    That piece of farmland completely occupied by gray-haired rabbits and alien animals was still some distance away from the villagers�� residential areas. A crowd of people walked at a normal speed and walked for more than ten minutes.


    At this time they were standing on the edge of a desolate farmland. The farmland was overgrown with weeds, almost half a person tall, and it was all green at first glance, and there was no shadow of gray-haired rabbits and alien animals.


    "The gray-haired rabbit and the alien animal are all gray. It is difficult to find hidden in the grass. Everyone should be careful." Shao Lan reminded.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Xue Yitong pointed to a spot in the grass and said, "There is one there."


    The villagers were startled, and immediately followed her fingers.


    Sure enough, when I took a closer look, I saw a gray-haired rabbit alien animal with a narrow body in the grass. It was sticking between the blades of grass. It was about forty centimeters long. The whole body was gray, similar to the dead leaves of grass next to it. It''s really hard to find.


    The villagers were very surprised by Xue Yitong''s eyesight. Some people who had previously doubted the abilities of the two murmured to themselves, "This alien hunter does have something."


    Shao Lan asked Xue Yitong, "Miss Xue, are there any other gray-haired rabbits and strange animals?"


    "At 5 o''clock, there is another one at about 6 meters, and the third is at 9 o''clock, 8 meters away..."


    Xue Yitong began to perceive and pointed out the nearby gray-haired rabbits and strange animals one by one, and finally said, "For the time being, we can only find these, and you will not be able to find them if you are too far away."


    In fact, relying on her second-level high-level perception ability, Xue Yitong completely found out all the gray-haired rabbits and strange animals around, but she didn''t want to overdo it, so she had reservations.


    And the gray rabbit king didn''t know where it was hiding, she didn''t find it.


    "First, get rid of these gray-haired rabbits and alien animals!" Xue Yitong said, "Tian Fen, you stay outside for cover, and other people are hunting in the periphery. Don''t go too deep."


    After speaking, she rushed into the grass.


    Several villagers obviously didn''t expect Xue Yitong to be so resolute and froze for a while.


    Tian Fen has long been accustomed to her behavior. Although a little helpless, she immediately took action. She held a spiritual weapon and aimed at the surrounding area of ??Xue Yitong.


    Obviously, the villagers were not far behind, holding hoes, clubs, sickles and other farming tools, and each selected a gray-haired rabbit alien animal nearby and killed it.


    Those gray-haired rabbits and alien animals still don''t know what happened, and various attacks ensued.


    Although these gray-haired rabbit alien animals are very weak and generally do not even reach the first stage of the first stage, their speed and response capabilities are very powerful.


    Facing the enemy''s culling, they kicked their hind legs and jumped out for half a meter.


    Individual gray-haired rabbit alien beasts that have awakened their abilities immediately activated their abilities to take the initiative to counterattack the enemy.


    For example, the gray-haired rabbit strange animal Xue Yitong wanted to kill, facing the attacking Xue Yitong, first jumped out and pulled a distance, then turned back and jumped more than one meter high.


    The light flashed slightly, like a gust of wind blowing in the air, and then it appeared in front of Xue Yitong, and the forelimbs with sharp claws grabbed the hateful enemy facing him.


    "Good coming." Xue Yitong took the brunt. Faced with the gray-haired rabbit''s active counterattack, she did not rush, holding the spiritual weapon long sword with her right hand diagonally from left to right.


    Although the speed of the gray-haired rabbit alien animal is a bit tricky, it is impossible to make a big wave in the face of the absolute power gap.


    Xue Yitong is now a second-tier high-level alien animal hunter. To deal with these strongest gray-haired rabbit alien beasts that are not at the beginning of the first-level, you don��t need to use all your strength. The long sword of the spiritual weapon is split and the pair has sharp claws. The forelimbs were chopped off.


    The gray-haired rabbit alien animal is very soft except for this pair of claws, which is no different from a normal rabbit.


    Xue Yitong waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon, and the sharp blade instantly split the gray-haired rabbit alien beast in half.


    The blood splashed out, and she immediately dodged.


    Although the villagers were not as relaxed and casual as Xue Yitong, there was no difficulty for a few people to unite to deal with a gray-haired rabbit alien animal, and quickly killed it.


    When Shao Lan and other villagers saw this scene, they looked at each other, and their hearts were very shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 1461： : Please pay attention when you start, this is the best ingredient...

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Xue Yitong was able to kill a gray-haired rabbit alien animal so cleanly, beyond the villagers'' expectations.


    In the next moment, Shao Lan was beaming, and the more powerful Xue Yitong was, the more sure he was to clear these gray-haired rabbits and alien animals that gnawed on crops.


    "Xue Yitong, take care of your subordinates! The gray-haired rabbit alien beast has delicious meat, but it is a rare ingredient in the market. Don''t chop it all." Tian Fen, who was holding a spiritual weapon, couldn''t help but reminded.


    Xue Yitong looked at the gray-haired rabbit alien animal that he had split into two pieces, and smiled and said, "Okay, I didn''t pay attention just now. I will definitely not make it too ugly next time."


    "This is all money, don''t waste it." Tian Fen said worriedly.


    "Do not worry!"


    Everyone rushed into the grass and already alarmed dozens of gray-haired rabbits and strange animals deeper in them, and they attacked in groups of twos and threes.


    It is not difficult to deal with one or two gray-haired rabbits and alien animals alone, but there are too many at this time, they are fast, and their claws are abnormally sharp.


    All of a sudden, the pressure on several villagers increased greatly.


    Only Xue Yitong was still invincible, swinging the long sword of the spiritual weapon, rushing from left to right, and soon there were a few gray-haired rabbits and alien animals under his feet.


    Seeing that Xue Yitong was unmatched, Tian Fen focused on covering the villagers, firing from time to time to force away the gray-haired rabbit alien beasts that attacked the weakened villagers.


    Over time, more and more gray-haired rabbits and alien animals were killed by Xue Yitong.


    "No, it''s the gray-haired rabbit king." On the other side, Shao Lan fought with the villagers and a gray-haired rabbit alien animal, and suddenly exclaimed.


    I saw a gray-haired rabbit alien animal that had doubled its body shot out from the deep grass, and a pair of thicker sharp claws grabbed Shao Lan''s chest.


    Shao Lan is petite, and the reaction speed is not slow, but she is pinned down by another gray-haired rabbit alien, and the gray-haired rabbit king surprises her again, making her unprepared, and there is no time to avoid it at this time.


    "Shao Lan!" The villagers on the side could not help but yell, but they are not free to rescue.


    "It''s hiding there, why didn''t I perceive it just now?" This doubt flashed in Xue Yitong''s heart, and her right hand holding the sword had already been cut out.


    The light golden sword light flicked through the air, and the latter came first, directly beheading the gray-haired rabbit king who had only the strength of the first-stage mid-stage.


    Blood spattered on Shao Lan''s clothes, she turned to look at Xue Yitong, her face was full of shock, "This kind of strength...this strange animal hunter is at least the middle stage of the second stage, right?!"


    Seeing Fuzhu, the gray-haired rabbit king who caused the villagers the most headache, Xue Yitong smiled and walked to the location of the gray-haired rabbit king''s body.


    Some villagers were still in a daze. They thought that Shao Lan was in a catastrophe, but they did not expect Xue Yitong to cut the Grey Rabbit King with a single sword and rescue Shao Lan.


    Subsequently, with the help of Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, the remaining gray-haired rabbits and alien animals in this area were quickly removed.


    "Everyone collects the corpses of the gray-haired rabbit alien animal, and you can go back." Xue Yitong��s spiritual weapon long sword was covered with the blood of the gray-haired rabbit alien animal that had not yet solidified, and she rubbed the grass blades next to it. , Just behind him.


    Shao Lan and several other villagers also walked over at this time and thanked Xue Yitong.


    "You don''t need to thank you, we have a task. This is what I should do." Xue Yitong smiled.


    "boom."


    Putting the intact gray-haired rabbit alien animal into the rear compartment, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen started the car under the watchful eyes of the villagers and left.


    ...


    "Ding Dong."


    After finishing a game, Lin Fei, who changed his clothes, was about to use the space teleport ability to go to Wang Xiaoru''s home for dinner, but he heard someone ring the doorbell at home.


    "Crack."


    open the door.


    "Xue Yitong?" After Lin Fei opened the door, he saw Xue Yitong in a camouflage uniform with two gray-haired rabbits and strange animals in his hands.


    "Lin Fei, I went out on a mission with my friend in the afternoon and hunted a lot of rabbits. Take these two and eat them!" Xue Yitong said with a smile, reaching out and passing the two gray-haired rabbits and strange animals in his hands.


    "thanks."


    After receiving the gray-haired rabbit alien animal from the neighbor, after Lin Fei returned to the house, he thought for a while, walked into the kitchen, used the power of thinking ability, and dealt with the two gray-haired rabbit alien animal. Go to Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    ...


    A white light suddenly appeared in the hallway, and Lin Fei appeared out of thin air carrying a processed rabbit in his hand.


    "Little Ru."


    "I''m in the kitchen!"


    Lin Fei walked into the kitchen and saw Wang Xiaoru who was wearing an apron was washing vegetables. She turned to look at Lin Fei. Seeing him carrying a rabbit in his hand, she asked incomprehensibly, "Lin Fei, is this?"


    "The rabbit sent by the neighbor, you can save the stew for a drink later to replenish your body." Lin Fei said with a smile, then opened the refrigerator on the side and put the processed rabbit into the refrigerator.


    "I can''t eat such a big rabbit by myself. Let''s eat it together afterwards!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll bring a copy for that fool Zhou Yue at that time." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    After putting the rabbit away, Lin Fei wanted to help, but Wang Xiaoru pushed him out of the kitchen and asked him to watch TV in the living room. She could do it alone.


    "According to the latest news interviewed by our reporter from the front, many gray-haired rabbits and exotic animals have recently appeared in the farmland around Rongcheng to eat crops, causing considerable losses to local farmers.


    The relevant government departments have set up a response team, and in the future, they will work with the Alien Beast Hunter Association to effectively eliminate the gray-haired rabbits and alien animals..."


    "According to the latest announcement of the Ability Management Bureau, investigators arrested the suspect Chen Xiaohu in the Southern District at 4:40 this afternoon and successfully arrested him. The trial will start at 9:30 am on the 8th of the next month. Minute��"


    While eating snacks, Lin Fei watched the news about cultivators and alien beasts broadcast by old acquaintance Ning Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a muffled thunder in the sky without any warning, and the doors and windows moved.


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaoru yelled in the kitchen. Lin Fei heard the movement and ran over to look worriedly, "Xiaoru, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it suddenly thundered and scared me, and my hand was accidentally cut with a knife." Wang Xiaoru turned on the faucet and put his bleeding index finger under the faucet to rinse.


    "Let me see." Lin Fei stepped forward, grabbed Wang Xiaoru''s left hand, and saw a very obvious small opening on her slender and white index finger, and traces of blood leaked out.


    "It''s normal to accidentally cut your finger while cooking, it''s okay." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    A warm white light shone on Lin Fei''s hand, and Lin Fei activated the light of life ability to heal the location of Wang Xiaoru''s injury.


    Under the powerful healing effect of the light of life ability, Wang Xiaoru''s injured finger recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Okay, be careful, don''t cut it anymore."


    "Well, you help me put in the clothes hanging on the balcony, I''m afraid it will rain heavily."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei left the kitchen, just arrived at the balcony, and the wind outside was hunting wildly.


    The wind whispered, the dark clouds in the sky were densely overstocked, and the electric dragon shuttled through the clouds, making a roar of thunder.


    There was a little rain at first, and then the rain started pouring, all this was too fast.


    "Xiaoru''s underwear styles are not quite like those of her character... Well, that fool Zhou Yue must have chosen for her."


    Lin Fei glanced over the **** underwear, hurriedly put them away, and closed the sliding glass door on the balcony.


    Then, violent raindrops fell, crazily smashing every corner it could reach.


    "With such a heavy rain, will the spiritual plant on the balcony be okay?" Lin Fei thought for a while, and felt that the spiritual plant should not be so fragile. The clothes are placed on the bed.


    After an hour, dinner was ready, and the two of them were having dinner and chatting.


    Halfway through the meal, a bell came from the door, and Wang Xiaoru put down his bowl and chopsticks and stood up and walked slowly to the door.


    "Kacha." Opening the door, I saw a wet delivery master in overalls standing at the door with a smile.


    "It''s too rainy, there''s water on the road, and there''s a traffic jam when commuting to and from work, so it''s late!" The rather elderly delivery master explained with a smile.


    "Understand, I trouble you." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile, and took a wet package from the other party.


    After signing the sign, the courier master left, Wang Xiaoru closed the door and returned to the house, put the courier in his hand on the cabinet on the side, and was about to dismantle it after dinner.


    Back at the dinner table, Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth and asked curiously, "Xiao Ru, what did you buy?"


    "I didn''t buy anything. My mother delivered me some lipsticks." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and said with a smile, "Auntie, she often expresses things to you!"


    "Yeah! My mother always likes to buy things for me online, and I always tell her not to sell, but the results are very little." Wang Xiaoru shook his head helplessly.


    The torrential rain outside came suddenly and went suddenly. The torrential rain gradually turned into light rain, and the black clouds of black pressure also dispersed some at this time, revealing the moon hidden behind the black clouds.


    After dinner, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru sat on the sofa in the living room watching the popular soap operas.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei found that Wang Xiaoru had been scratching the back of her neck constantly.


    He asked strangely, "Xiao Ru, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Wang Xiaoru said to Lin Fei while scratching his neck, "I don''t know what''s wrong, I started to itch after washing the dishes just now."


    "Did you get stung by a mosquito? I''ll help you see." Lin Fei said, leaning over.


    Wang Xiaoru turned around and turned his back to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei saw a small red envelope on Wang Xiaoru''s white neck at a glance. It should have been stung by a mosquito.


    He said to Wang Xiaoru, "There is a small red envelope. It should be bitten by a mosquito."


    Wang Xiaoru continued to scratch, and said to Lin Fei, "Oh, I said why it''s so itchy! I''m going to apply some toilet water."


    After speaking, she got up and went to her bedroom to get toilet water.


    "I don''t know what that fool Zhou Yue is doing now?" Lin Fei picked up the phone and sent Zhou Yue a WeChat message.


    "Zhou Yue, what are you doing?"


    Tianhai City, in the hotel where Zhou Yue stayed.


    Zhou Yue, who had just taken a shower, was wearing a thin white suspender nightdress sitting on the edge of the bed, with one leg on the upper and the other bent on the edge of the bed.


    She bent over her body and was carefully brushing her nail polish on her toenails. The gorgeous red color, with the skin that was as white as the first snow, could make people''s eyes straighten in an instant, but it was a pity that she was alone in the room.


    "Ding Dong."


    The phone rang aside, Zhou Yue turned her head to look, and freed her hand to unlock the screen of the phone. After reading the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei, she clicked to send it by voice, "It''s boring! I''m playing with nail polish. !"


    "Stop applying nail polish, let''s play black games together!"


    "Okay! Call Xiaoru together."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue had a voice call with Wang Xiaoru, starting the long-awaited trip to the game.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the light rain all night finally stopped.


    In order to avoid the rain, Jiang Lingyu, who came to the cave for the night again, came out of the cave and stretched out as she watched the rising sun on the horizon.


    After learning the previous lesson, this time she prepared a lot of firewood in the cave in advance, so she did not suffer from the cold last night.


    After a simple breakfast, the stranger from the spirit world began to head south. Today, she is going to explore the route to the south.


    After more than an hour, Jiang Lingyu, who was running slowly, entered the Panshan Forest in the southern district of Rongcheng.


    About ten minutes after she entered the forest, the strange beasts did not touch a few, and they came to a small valley.


    Not to mention the beautiful scenery in this small valley, there is also a new discovery that surprised her.


    In this small green valley, the flowers and green grass are colorful, and there are rows of water vapor pervading and lingering, reflecting the beauty of this valley.


    Moreover, these water vapors all have a warm breath, and it feels very comfortable to get closer.


    What appeared before Jiang Lingyu''s eyes was a valley hot spring.


    The valley is very small, only slightly larger than a basketball court. The hot springs surrounded by the valley are like a huge gem embedded in it.


    The calm surface of the hot spring lake makes people look and feel like a Jiangnan woman with a small family of Biyu, especially gentle and moving.


    When Jiang Lingyu was in the spirit world, she had encountered this kind of outdoor hot spring, so she was no stranger to this scene, and she almost couldn''t help but jump off.


    You know, during this time, although she also took a bath by the stream, but where is the kind of bathing, where is the hot spring comfortable?


    However, in a rather dangerous forest, the experienced Jiang Lingyu knew that she should always be cautious, so she did not act rashly, but watched carefully for a while.


    Standing in place and observing for a while, he quickly discovered that there was no danger in the vicinity.


    First of all, the water in the hot spring is very clear, and it is not very deep. Com can clearly see the moss and some shrimps and crabs under the water.


    There are also some fishes swimming around. Many birds fly around in the hot springs from time to time, picking up small fishes and swallowing them in their abdomen.


    They should be attracted by the food in this hot spring valley.


    Secondly, this hot spring is living water, which flows down from the mountain, so it is not poisonous.


    To be safe, Jiang Lingyu put his fingers in the water and soaked for a while, only to undress and walk into the water after finding that there was nothing wrong with the fingers.


    It''s been a long time since I took a good bath, and suddenly I took a hot bath, which was really comfortable.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyu felt that there was nothing more pleasant in life, but she was not too greedy either.


    Calculating the time, I got up and walked back when I felt it was almost time to explore other places.


    ...

 Chapter 1462： : The long-awaited war finally broke out (2...

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the spirit world, on a wasteland dozens of kilometers away from Forge City.


    A giant bear with a height of 3 meters in total darkness stands on the side of a small pond with its feet.


    From the faintly radiating powerful psychic energy fluctuations, it can be seen that this is a powerful alien beast with a third-order peak strength.


    "Roar." With a roar, an ancient stone altar flew out of its mouth, and quickly became larger, which meant to cover the top of the head.


    In the blink of an eye, the altar crashed into the distance, turning into a circular altar with a diameter of 20 meters and numerous fine lines carved with it.


    It was blue-gray, and it seemed weather-beaten. The stone was peeled off in some places, but the places where the lines were carved were still as new.


    "Come out! My Legion." The giant bear alien beast whispered, and then it opened its arms, with a strong golden aura overflowing from its body.


    At first, they were shot one after another, like silk threads, at various positions of the altar, and then thousands of rays of light soon formed a light curtain, as if covering the entire altar.


    "Boom."


    The stone altar trembled, and a huge light gate tens of meters high appeared on the altar.


    "Roar..." The roar of the beasts came one after another from the light gate, and then a fierce beast came out from the light gate.


    But for a moment, an alien beast army appeared in the wilderness.


    "Little ones, let''s go and go to Forge City with me." The giant bear and alien beast ordered his army with mental power.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    Although the lord of Forge City, Wang Zefu, is not young, he is always strong, holding a magic scepter and pouring psychic energy, the blue jewel on the top of the magic scepter suddenly lit up.


    "Boom."


    A few bolts of lightning jumped out of thin air, twisted into a bunch, turned into a giant silver arrow, and instantly hit the head of a third-stage high-stage alien beast.


    All of the opponent''s invisible defenses shattered like paper, and the huge head shattered, turning into countless pieces of charred meat, splashing around.


    In its headless body, pale gas stained with black and gray evaporates and dissipates, taking away all its vitality.


    The dark clouds quickly gathered and pressed down, making the film battlefield appear darker and more depressing.


    "Pap, papa..."


    Raindrops the size of soybeans hit the ground one after another, splashing a little dust.


    "Wow..."


    The raindrops became more and more urgent and more and more, forming a catastrophic rainstorm.


    The huge amount of rain extinguished a cluster of orange flames, gathered in a stream, and gushed all the way down, straight to the lowest point of this area, straight to the huge deep pits formed by the battle.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder was deafening, and the lightning intertwined into silver-white light beams, and the ground rushed out of the dark clouds and shot at the giant bear and alien beast that started the war.


    Relying on super strong perception, this giant bear and alien beast got into the ground for half a second.


    One, two, three, thick silver-white light beams smashed into that area intensively, and the soil melted, dented downwards, and charred potholes appeared.


    The dodging giant bear and alien beast emerged from the other side and hurriedly rushed to other shelters, sometimes to the right and sometimes to the left, like a snake swimming.


    However, no matter where it flees, the silver lightning beam can always catch up with it, and even the intention of blocking it in advance to let it leave the rainstorm area is ruined.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    In the dark clouds, Wang Zefu, the Lord of Forge City, who was looking down at the giant bear and alien beast, waved his silver-white spirit weapon scepter, and hit the target again and again, almost succeeding several times.


    Wang Zefu, who was concerned about the battle in Forge City, became more anxious, wishing to immediately severely injure the giant bear and alien beast, so he unreservedly urged the spirit weapon "Thunder Scepter" to make lightning strikes more frequently.


    Suddenly, he felt intense fatigue, and this strange situation immediately made him alert.


    "Huh, the rat generation who can only use small carving skills." Wang Zefu started his perception exploration and immediately found the guy who secretly used the power on himself.


    The spirit weapon scepter in his hand pointed to the distance, and the dark cloud above his head ejected a thick thunder and lightning towards the distant woods.


    "boom."


    The alien beast hiding in the woods was hit by lightning and turned into a cloud of blood on the spot.


    "call out."


    A huge boulder with a diameter of three meters broke through the air and smashed towards Wang Zefu.


    Wang Zefu evaded quickly. He turned his head and saw that it was a counterattack from a giant bear and an alien beast.


    "Boom..." Lightning flashed and thunder, the two third-order peak powerhouses continued to fight.


    ...


    The Forging City, more than ten kilometers away from the two Tier 3 pinnacle powerhouses, is now facing an attack from an army of alien beasts.


    The empty wilderness outside the city has turned into a battlefield.


    Countless strange animals rushed into the village located outside the city and vandalized, but they could not find half of the villagers.


    It turned out that these villagers had already evacuated before they arrived.


    Seeing the enemy enter the range, the Thunder Bow Corps in the Forge City immediately led the bow and shot arrows.


    Arrows made of psionic materials were shot out with electric light, and after reaching high altitude, they turned into bunches of dazzling thunders, turning countless strange beasts on their horses.


    Some powerful Tier 3 monsters are avoiding the thunder that is constantly falling from the sky. They didn''t expect that human beings would have been prepared for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the high-end combat power of these alien beast groups looked ugly, even if they were, they were unwilling to face these falling thunders.


    Fortunately, they are fast enough to always avoid them.


    It''s just that those low-level alien beasts on the ground are not so lucky. Under the terrifying thunder power, a large number of alien beasts were killed on the spot.


    "Damn it!" An ape and a different animal was a little embarrassed at this time. Suddenly, when its nose moved, it seemed to smell a burning smell. Looking back, the hair on its back was burnt bald, and it looked extremely ugly. .


    It turned out that its speed was only slightly slower, and it was hit by a falling thunder.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from its forehead, and its strength in the middle of the third stage, if it was struck by this patchy, rain-like lightning, it would not die, but it would also be seriously injured on the spot.


    "Asshole, how did you plan to make such a big mistake, which caused us to be covered by the firepower of the defenders of the Forge City." The ape monkey''s eyes fired at a bird with a horse and a bird''s head. The strange beast cursed.


    "My lord, I don''t know what''s going on in this situation now!" The strange animal in the bird''s head and horse body wanted to cry without tears, extremely depressed, and tremblingly shook his head again and again.


    It originally thought that this time there was a defending general in the Forging City, and the Forging City would undoubtedly be broken, even if the opponent''s resistance was fierce, it would be irrelevant and would not affect the final result.


    However, I didn''t expect the reality to be that they didn''t wait for them to launch a sudden attack. Forge City''s defensive forces were already prepared, and first conducted a round of intensive long-range attacks on them. This is completely different from what they planned!


    "Boom..."


    A series of falling thunders slashed directly at the two strange beasts, the silver snake dancing wildly, opening its mouth as if to swallow them.


    The look of the bird head and horse body strange beast changed, with a look of horror, and he was about to avoid it.


    Suddenly, a furry hand grabbed its shoulders, and then its body rose into the air.


    "No!" It looked down in the sky and saw the indifferent face of the monkey and the animal, and suddenly yelled in despair.


    "boom."


    Waves of falling thunder struck it directly, and the silver light filled the sky, engulfing it in an instant.


    "Trash!" Ape Monkey and Alien Beast cursed coldly, and instead of looking at the thunder above his head, he turned his gloomy gaze to the defenders of Forge City swarming around.


    "Stay steady, everyone, come with me, and kill them all." The monkey and the strange beast yelled at the other strange beasts.


    "Roar." The strange beasts'' eyes flashed, and they rushed to the garrison of the forging city that swarmed, and the people from both sides immediately smashed into a group.


    The monkey and the animal raised an axe-shaped weapon and came to the vicinity with a grim complexion, and slashed towards the human-like figure in front of him.


    That figure is surprisingly Wang Qiaoqiao.


    Suddenly, a light golden blade of light cut through the void and rushed towards Wang Qiaoqiao.


    But Wang Qiaoqiao''s complexion remained unchanged, her eyes were extremely flat, and she didn''t see any movement, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and also waved a light blade, and the two slammed into each other.


    "Boom!" The light blades collided, the explosion sounded, and then disappeared invisible.


    The aftermath of the surging power rushed towards Wang Qiaoqiao, blowing her hair into a wild dance, and the robe on her body was also hunting.


    The face of the monkey and the different animal changed, and he didn''t expect its attack to be blocked so easily.


    "As long as I''m here, you don''t want to hurt my eldest lady." The cultivator who suddenly appeared was a third-order guard of Wang Qiaoqiao''s house.


    "Boom!"


    The thundering bow corps once again led the bow and shot arrows, and the thunder fell from the sky again.


    Its complexion was extremely ugly, gloomy as if dripping water.


    The methods of these human practitioners are more difficult than it thought.


    At the same time, the members of the Alien Beast Legion who had been decimated by a large margin also used various methods and launched a frantic attack on the defenders of the Forge City equipped with fine food.


    After seeing the situation on the side of the monkey and monkey, some Tier 3 strange beasts looked at each other and attacked the forging city general who led the attack... The forging city residents called Zhao Zhongshi the right hand of the city lord.


    These strange beasts attacking Zhao Zhongshi and Zhao Zhongshi are also old acquaintances.


    One of the four-armed beasts fought Zhao Zhongshi a year ago. The final result of that battle was that Zhao Zhongshi had both arms cut off to escape.


    Now, I don''t know what method it used to break its arm, but it has been restored to its original condition.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the two recovered broken arms are still a bit stiff, not as comfortable as the other arms.


    At this moment, it was holding a battle knife and slashed towards the enemy Zhao Zhongshi in front of him full of hatred.


    "Boom!"


    When the swords collided, the force was transmitted to the feet, and the ground instantly cracked, spreading around like a spider web.


    At this moment, another strange beast came out from nowhere, and instantly came to the top of Zhao Zhongshi''s head.


    "Roar!" It grinned, aura appeared in its claws, and it suddenly attacked with claws and blades.


    "Huh!" Zhao Zhongshi snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a golden mask immediately appeared above his head.


    The golden mask was as solid as a rock, and the claws and blades of the alien beasts attacked on it, and only a "pop" sound was completely blocked by the mask.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the thundering archer corps once again exerted its strength, and a series of dense thunder fell on the battlefield again.


    The alien beasts that besieged Zhao Zhongshi shrank their pupils, and avoided them dangerously, but they were more or less burnt bald by the falling thunder.


    A scorching smell suddenly drifted into the noses of the strange animals.


    "Roar..." The alien beasts were attacked by thunder one after another, and they were very angry.


    It''s a pity that the Thunder Bow Corps in Forge City is hiding in the back. If you want to deal with them, you must first deal with the enemy in front of them.


    Just when these strange beasts were thinking about whether to take the second place and arrange a small team to go around to contain the thundering archers, the sudden change occurred.


    "Peng."


    A scorching sensation suddenly rose from the ground, and flames appeared out of nowhere.


    "What''s the matter with this flame?" The expressions of the strange beasts changed drastically.


    Zhao Zhongshi of the Blacksmith City also has a dumb face. Why is there a flame coming out of the plan? It seems that there is no such thing in the plan. What is this going to do?


    But the apes, monkeys and other animals had no time to think about this. The terrifying flames surrounded from all sides, forming huge fire snakes, roaring towards them.


    The high-ranking strange beasts of the dignified strange beast army, at this time, are like a mouse crossing the street, holding their heads under the chasing of the fire snake.


    flame!


    Thunder!


    Two-pronged approach, the alien beasts were tired of coping, and they could hide this but not that.


    From time to time, it was either engulfed by weird fire snakes or struck by dense lightning.


    Soon they had a scorch mark in the east and a scorch mark in the west, looking very embarrassed.


    Especially the ape and the strange animal, its hair is dense, under the impact of thunder and flames, it is bald, upside-down and upside-down, its appearance is simply miserable.


    ��


    On the other side, just when the Tier 3 strange beasts were in the deep water, the teams hidden in the dark finally moved.


    The leader of the team waved his hand, "Go!"


    When the soldiers heard the words, their expressions were lifted, and they rushed out abruptly.


    "kill��"


    At the same time, billowing smoke and dust rose from all directions in the city of Forge, shouting and killing, and a team rushed out with unmatched momentum.


    In an instant, the combat power of Forge City encircled the alien beast army.


    At this moment, the army of Forge City seemed to have rushed into the battlefield with meat grinders, strangling all the panicked strange beasts, without any fish slipping through the net.


    The teams have already rushed into the battlefield, but there is a guard team belonging to the city lord but has not yet acted.


    Although the members of the guards were a little confused, they still abide by discipline and stood quietly behind their captain.


    Each of these guards had a horse-shaped mount lying next to them. They were very well-behaved, with their ears pricked up and their eyes were the captain of the guard looking forward.


    The captain of the personal guard glanced at his deputy, nodded at him, and said lightly, "You can almost be dispatched, remember, don''t die, or you will lose my person!"


    "Can''t die!" The deputy smiled.


    The next moment, the captain who had given the order performed a supernatural power, and his body slowly rose to the sky. Seeing this, the guards jumped onto the backs of their mounts.


    "Roar!" These well-behaved mounts even made a sound like a tiger''s roar.


    The mounts stood up. After the captain of the guards turned into a rainbow and entered the battlefield, they were also full of aura, surrounded by the gust of wind, and under the leadership of the deputy captain, they turned into afterimages, like a sharp blade of wind, Stabbed into the battlefield.


    "Kill, don''t let any of these strange beasts go... this place is their burial place today."


    ...

 Chapter 1463： : Giant Beast and Blue-faced Bloodclaw Beast (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Hey, it seems that there is no way to hold that spiritual weapon auction today." A faint sigh appeared in the killing battlefield, which seemed so out of place.


    In the battlefield, no one knew when there was an extra figure wearing a hat covering his face on the battlefield.


    Lin flew to the battlefield where the fighting was the most intense, and noticed the corpses of strange beasts on the ground, densely packed with countless numbers.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to condense some alien beast corpses and sell them to the meat dealer in the Forge City, an alien beast with a second-tier peak strength spotted him.


    The sturdy body with a height of two meters and five wielded a heavy weapon like a mace, ready to give Lin Fei a head blow.


    "Who gave you the courage to take the initiative to rush to death? The most important thing is that I didn''t attack you, but you dare to attack me." Lin Fei raised his eyebrows and stared at the other side faintly.


    "Be careful!" Seeing him next to him, a soldier couldn''t help but reminded him.


    "Roar, die!" The strange beast roared wildly, and the mace hit the sky above Lin Fei''s head.


    Suddenly, its hand stopped, its complexion changed slightly, and a trace of weirdness appeared on its face.


    The short and weak enemy in front of him had such terrifying power, not only did it block its heavy blow, but it did not seem to be strenuous.


    It tried to pull the weapon in its hand, but it didn''t move at all.


    "???" A drop of cold sweat fell from the forehead of this strange beast, and it sensed that it seemed to have kicked the iron plate.


    I saw the short enemy in front of him, and the light golden aura''s right hand firmly grasped the other end of the mace, grinning at it.


    Although the expression on his face could not be seen because of the veil, it knew that the other party was laughing because it heard the indifferent laughter.


    "Roar, let go." The alien beast quickly grabbed the mace with both hands and pulled it back hard.


    "Strong, didn''t you eat?" Lin Fei suddenly said, using the lingua franca of the spirit world.


    "..." Lin Fei''s words made the alien beast look dull, and then it reacted that the enemy was playing tricks on it.


    The strange beast instantly became angry, staring fiercely with a pair of brass bells and big eyes, and continued to use force, trying to pull out the mace, and then smashed to death the short enemy who despised himself.


    Lin Fei realized that it took a long time for Lin Fei to see the strange beast''s reaction, and he had a simple understanding of the lower limit of the IQ of this strange beast.


    "Forget it, I won''t waste time with you." Lin Fei murmured, and suddenly raised his hand to lift the strange beast that was still holding the mace.


    The alien beast, who was still pulling the mace hard, felt that he suddenly flew into the air, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "This..." The soldiers in the Forge City who saw this scene were so startled that their jaws fell.


    Lin Fei''s body shape formed a strong contrast with that of the alien beast, but at this moment the alien beast was easily lifted by Lin Fei. This scene was really amazing.


    Before the silly strange beast could react, Lin Fei suddenly moved, shaking his arm and swaying downward.


    "Boom!" It was too late for the alien beast to let go. The entire huge body was smashed into the soil, leaving only half of its body still outside.


    It was in pain all over, and immediately let go of the hand holding the mace, and roared wildly.


    "Roar��"


    The red-eyed strange beast roared while struggling to crawl out of the soil.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei didn''t give it this opportunity. He turned the mace he had captured, then moved his arm again and smashed it down.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were loud and dull noises.


    The mace smashed fiercely on the hard head of the alien beast, smashing its body continuously.


    The gigantic body of this silly beast sank inch by inch, and in the end only one head was left exposed.


    Lin Fei looked at his masterpiece, nodded in satisfaction, threw away the mace in his hand, clapped his hands, and looked around.


    "Wow!"


    The strange beasts all around thought they were looking at them, and instantly retreated more than ten meters, so that a vacuum zone suddenly formed around Lin Fei.


    Even the soldiers in the Forge City felt dry, swallowing saliva, looking at Lin Fei as if they were looking at a humanoid monster.


    The second-order peak giant beast, known for its strength, was actually smashed into the soil by his life. Who would dare to believe this?


    Lin Fei ignored everyone''s gazes, his gaze swept away, and he saw a Tier 3 high-level strange beast fighting with two Forge City powerhouses in the distance.


    ...


    In the sky, two powerful cultivators from the Forge City retreated steadily under the attack of a ferocious beast with blue faces and fangs, and they were faintly downwind.


    Lin Fei saw this scene and saw that the situation on the human side was not good, he thought about it, and rushed straight to the sky to help two human practitioners.


    From his perspective, these two human practitioners are obviously not the opponents of the third-order high-stage alien beasts. If they continue to fight, they will be killed on the spot within a moment.


    This is not his alarmist talk, but the strange beast is indeed very strong, half of its foot has stepped into the third-order peak, much stronger than the average third-order high-level cultivator, and it is easy to fight one against two.


    And when Lin Fei rushed into the sky, although the strange beast had the upper hand, the two practitioners were not without resistance. The two sides had exchanges and the fighting was quite fierce.


    The two claws of the strange beast waved in the air, and the blood-colored sharp sharp points formed an airtight attack.


    And two cultivators, one holding a long spear, the tip of the spear burst out with a little blue cold light, the other holding a long sword, suddenly split a huge light golden sword light.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two sides collided in the sky, one red, one green and one gold, three different rays of light converged, eroded, and then melted.


    The two cultivators were hit by a terrifying shock wave more than ten meters away in this violent explosion. They just stopped and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    An afterimage rushed straight out like **** lightning, and two sharp claws seemed to cut the space, making a harsh rubbing sound.


    Carrying extremely violent power between his paws, he drew towards the necks of two human practitioners.


    And it was too late for the two cultivators to avoid, in the battle of this level of cultivators, a slow beat, everything slowed down, there was a distance between life and death.


    "Roar!" The strange beast with green face and fangs saw that it was about to succeed, and the corner of his mouth showed a grinning smile, and his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.


    The two cultivators looked pale and tried to avoid them, but their bodies couldn''t keep up with their nerves.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment of life and death, a figure forcibly inserted into the battlefield from below, blocking the fierce and fatal attack of that terrifying beast.


    When the two practitioners saw that the mortal blow was blocked by someone, they were lucky enough to escape, and their hearts were relieved. At this time, they found that their backs had been soaked with cold sweat.


    They looked at the man in the hat who suddenly appeared in front of them, and glanced at each other. They all saw the lingering palpitations in the eyes of the other party, and then they hurriedly said, "Thank you for your help."


    Lin Fei nodded slightly, looked at one of the figures, and said lightly, "If you die, your daughter might be very sad."


    "??" Wang Qiaoqiao''s father, Wang Luoshan, heard this familiar voice, and the man who had saved his daughter''s life suddenly appeared in his mind and handed over the traitor from Forge City to his trader.


    He was stunned immediately, and then said with a full face, "It''s you!"


    "Do you know?" The other practitioner was obviously also in a daze.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, let''s work together to solve this strange beast!" Wang Luoshan knew that it was not the time to explain, and said immediately.


    In this short period of time, the alien beast with blue face and fangs had already withdrawn.


    It is somewhat afraid of the man in the hat who suddenly appeared in front of him and easily caught its attack. It is not a wise choice to attack rashly without knowing the strength of the opponent.


    "Who are you?" It had a slightly weird tone, but it spoke in the lingua franca of the spirit world.


    "Hey, it''s a strange beast that can speak in the common language of the spirit world, it''s really strange!" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    The fierce and fierce beast with blue-faced fangs heard a small look from the voice of the human opposite, and his face suddenly sank, "Humans, don''t underestimate me, I can tear you up at any time."


    "...This strange beast has a strong self-esteem!" Lin Fei secretly said in his heart.


    When a strange beast that he could not talk about was so powerful, he said to himself with a serious face that it could tear him apart at any time, Lin Fei was extremely speechless inside, he wanted to laugh and laugh. Does not come out.


    So he held back a smile and looked at each other, and replied seriously, "Really? Since you are so good, please hurry up and do it to me!"


    "???" Wang Luoshan didn''t expect Lin Fei to provoke the opponent so much, he was taken aback.


    Another cultivator had a weird face, wondering if this man in the hat was too arrogant, and the strange beast in front of him was not an ordinary third-order high-level strange beast.


    "..." The blue-faced and fangs alien beast stared at Lin Fei coldly. As a leader in the alien beast army, it has never experienced this feeling of being so popular that it feels like it can''t help but want to tear it apart. The impulse of this human being in front of me.


    Many strange beasts around noticed the situation here, with expressions of astonishment on their faces.


    "That human being is really fearless for those who don''t know! He took the initiative to provoke Lord Blue-faced Bloodclaw Beast."


    "Look at the expression of the blue-faced bloodclaw beast, it seems to be angry."


    "We''d better stay away, lest we be affected by the attack of Master Cyan-faced Bloodclaw..."


    So there was such a scene, the low-level alien beasts of the alien beast army screamed in panic, and rushed towards the distance.


    The blue-faced blood-claw beast looked at Lin Fei, who looked calm, and finally could no longer bear this kind of contempt. His heart was extremely angry. After a wild roar, his figure disappeared in place. The next moment, two blood-colored claws cut from Lin Fei''s head. Down.


    "Be careful!" Wang Luoshan and another human cultivator suddenly changed their complexions and yelled in unison.


    But Lin Fei still did not evade.


    "laugh!"


    In the horrified gazes of Wang Luoshan and the other two, two **** claws cut him into three sections at once.


    "No...no!" Wang Luoshan was full of anger as he watched the merchant who was kind to the Forge City die in front of him.


    "No." The other practitioner suddenly said in surprise, "He''s not dead, so fast."


    When the **** claws of the blue-faced bloodclaw beast hit Lin Fei''s body, he noticed something was wrong.


    There is no flesh and blood flying across, that is not a normal scene of slicing the body, and its pupils shrank and retreated in an alert.


    Lin Fei appeared safe and sound ten meters away. He teased the blue-faced bloodclaw beast, "The speed is very fast, I almost got shot!"


    "The boss Lin''s strength should not be underestimated!" Seeing that Lin Fei was safe and sound, Wang Luoshan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was curious that he only perceives the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage.


    The blue-faced bloodclaw beast has no time to worry about Lin Fei''s teasing. Although it perceives that the intensity of the opponent''s psychic energy fluctuation is far less than its own, it feels an extremely strong threat from Lin Fei''s body.


    This situation hasn''t happened for a long time, and it was a little excited, and could not help licking its lips, revealing a mouthful of fangs.


    Since it defeated countless different beasts of the same race, and successfully cultivated to half-footed into the third-order peak, since then, it seems that it has never experienced such excitement again.


    "Roar, what a nostalgic feeling! I have a hunch that after this battle, it won''t take long for me to break through to the top of Tier 3 in the future."


    The blue-faced bloodclaw beast clenched its paws, and his hands trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    "What is the excitement of this strange beast?" Lin Fei couldn''t help muttering when he saw the eyes of this blue-faced blood-claw beast that looked a bit like a pangolin.


    "Wu Sang, let''s do it together! Thanks to this lord, that guy seemed to be irritated and lost his mind. This is our opportunity." Wang Luoshan said to the cultivator beside him.


    The cultivator called Wu Sang glanced at Lin Fei, his face became solemn, nodded, and said, "Okay!"


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, let''s hurry up and kill this green-faced bloodclaw beast! There are still many strange beasts waiting for us to kill, our time is a bit tight. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    Wang Luoshan stared at the blue-faced bloodclaw beast closely, looking for the other party''s flaws, and would do anything at any time, and at the same time, he faced Lin Fei without looking back.


    "You go and help others! Leave this green-faced blood-claw beast to me." Lin Fei said lightly, still with a calm and calm appearance.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, don''t be joking, this green-faced blood-claw beast is not an ordinary beast, don''t think that you are fast, so you don''t take it seriously." Wang Luoshan admonished with a serious expression.


    "I''m not kidding." Lin Fei''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t put the blue-faced bloodclaw beast in his eyes at all, and said unceremoniously, "You almost died in its hands before, and even if you shoot together, you will only It��s just a drag."


    "..." Wang Luoshan was speechless.


    Wu Sang''s complexion was a little ugly. If it hadn''t been for Lin Fei''s help just now, he was afraid that he would immediately turn around and leave, so he didn''t bother to care about this arrogant fellow.


    ...

 Chapter 1464： : My lord lie to me! ! ! This person is not strong at all...

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Roar!" Seeing that the few people in front of the blue-faced bloodclaw beast were chatting about the sky, they didn''t put it in their eyes at all, and suddenly roared and killed it.


    The blood-colored claws slammed through the air suddenly, and between the rich psychic surges, there was still a **** air mixed in, and finally condensed into a blood-red half-moon cut with a diameter of three meters.


    The mighty slash came in an instant, and Wang Luoshan and Wu Sang''s expressions changed drastically. Feeling the power of this attack, they immediately made the decision to avoid their sharp edges.


    This blow can''t be hard-handed, and if you hit it head-on, it might be killed on the spot.


    While Wang Luoshan and Wu Sang were on their way back, they suddenly saw Lin Fei still standing in front, motionless, staring blankly at the arrival of the **** half-moon cut.


    "This guy, do you want to die?" This thought just came out, and the next scene made the two of them stare.


    "This slashing power is acceptable, it is considered the strongest attack under the third-order peak." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then slammed his fist.


    "boom!"


    The fist wrapped in aura was extremely fierce, hitting the half-moon slash that struck, causing it to instantly freeze in the air, and then uncontrollably collapsed.


    "Come and not go indecently, take me a punch." After smashing the half-moon cut of the blue-faced bloodclaw beast, Lin Fei''s figure shook and disappeared instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, he appeared behind the Cyan-faced Bloodclaw Beast and simply punched it out, bombarding the back of the Cyan-faced Bloodclaw Beast, swept towards the Cyan-faced Bloodclaw Beast.


    "How is it possible!!" The blue-faced blood-claw beast paled instantly as it was struck by lightning, spouting a mouthful of blood, and flew forward involuntarily.


    Its face was full of disbelief. As a being half-footed into the peak of Tier 3, it could not stop the punch of the enemy in front of him. What a joke!


    The self-confidence of the blue-faced bloodclaw beast received a heavy blow, which made it wonder whether it was the leader of the alien beast army.


    Lin Fei didn''t give it a chance to react. He didn''t keep his hands on this strange beast. His figure flashed and appeared above the blue-faced bloodclaw beast. He punched it again, and hit the other side''s horrified expression fiercely. Above its head.


    "Boom!" The green-faced bloodclaw beast fell straight from the sky, like a meteor, smashing a huge pit.


    Lin Fei''s punch broke its head and naturally made it no longer possible to crawl out of the pit.


    "..." Wang Luoshan and Wu Sang''s backward figures were stuck in mid-air.


    Their expressions were mixed with shock, inconceivable, and uncomfortable emotions, and they looked at Lin Fei in a daze.


    "How can he be so strong?! It''s the eldest brother who took the shot himself, and it is impossible to solve this green-faced bloodclaw beast so simply." Wang Luoshan couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Before Lin Fei rescued Wang Qiaoqiao, he did not show much strength. Therefore, some information that Wang Luoshan learned from his daughter did not let him know that Lin Fei was so strong.


    The blue-faced bloodclaw beast was wounded by Lin Fei with one punch and killed by two punches.


    The whole process was straightforward, simple and straightforward, and didn''t waste much time at all.


    "It''s no wonder that this person was so indifferent before, arbitrarily angering this blue-faced bloodclaw beast, it turned out that he was full of **** and knew that it would not take too much time to kill the opponent.


    Fortunately, I wanted to join forces with him to kill this strange beast just now. It is really unnecessary to join them together, it is a hindrance! "


    Wu Sang also felt a little hot on his face. He and Wang Luoshan couldn''t stop the strange beast together. As a result, the strange beast was killed as soon as Lin Fei took action. The gap was too big.


    Before Lin Fei said that they don''t need their help, he still felt that Lin Fei was a bit arrogant and couldn''t tell the importance of things. Now he knows that this guy is a powerful and inexhaustible cultivator. He may be at the same level as City Lord Wang Zefu, which cannot be inferred by common sense.


    The alien beasts around thought that it would be the human being beheaded, but the result seemed to be completely reversed.


    The blue-faced bloodclaw beast died unexpectedly, under the fist of the human wearing a hat.


    Many strange beasts have seen the scene just now. It was really injured by one punch, and killed by two punches. There was no more punch. It was too fierce.


    "Where did this human emerge from? It''s terrible!" Many strange beasts were worried that they would be affected by the slash of the green-faced bloodclaw beast.


    They honestly followed their inner choices and stayed away from the terrifying human powerhouse.


    Let others deal with such a powerful existence! The strength of his own is not enough for him to punch him.


    Lin Fei didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the low-strength monsters, his gaze fell behind the place where the blue-faced bloodclaw beast died.


    ��


    The soldiers of a single Forge City were at a disadvantage in front of the alien beasts.


    Therefore, even if the Forging City side knew the alien beast''s siege plan in advance, and made sufficient preparations, it could come to the battlefield. In the battle between each individual, the Forging City side would still lose more and win less.


    Lin Fei also discovered this. Except for the Forge City soldiers with stronger combat power, other ordinary soldiers really don''t have much advantage in front of the alien beasts, and in many cases, life is exchanged for life, depending on who is more desperate.


    For the Alien Beast Legion, if they lose the battle, they will come again next time. For the soldiers in the Blacksmith City, the Blacksmith City behind them is their home.


    If today��s battle fails to defeat this army of alien beasts that come to attack the city, then they will have nothing, so there has never been a shortage of brave warriors among the soldiers who defend their homes, so that the scenes on the battlefield are quite tragic. .


    Lin Fei glanced across the battlefield in front of him, frowning slightly.


    Although he wanted to do something for these people, no matter how strong and fast he was, he couldn''t help all the soldiers of the Forge City facing death threats at the same time.


    And if a large-scale power attack is used, it is equally unrealistic, because the two sides are now intertwined, which will accidentally injure a large number of Forge City soldiers.


    This is why the ace of Forge City, the thundering archer group''s attack frequency is gradually decreasing.


    If the firepower coverage is carried out regardless of the enemy and the enemy, the falling thunder from the sky is enough to cause a large number of soldiers casualties, and the Forge City cannot afford such losses.


    "Forget it, since you can''t use the group attack, then I can help them kill more exotic beasts!" Lin Fei''s thoughts turned sharply, and he found that he had no way to crack it.


    Lin Fei, who had already decided, immediately began to do it. His eyes flashed and he found an area with extremely dense alien beasts.


    The power of thought power unfolded, and the invisible power of thought flowed out continuously, radiating out in a circular shape with him as the center.


    Silently, an invisible force was like an invisible chain, which quickly extended outwards, entwined toward the ferocious beasts.


    The scope of the Nian Motive ability''s cast completely depends on the caster''s own cultivation base, when Lin Fei fully casts it.


    On the battlefield, countless alien beasts were fighting with human practitioners. Suddenly, their attacks stopped.


    "Roar??" Countless strange beasts were full of question marks, with a look of astonishment, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    For the Soldiers of Forge City with rich combat experience, this moment of dullness was enough to make the victorious Tianbian fall to him.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, they were clearly suppressed by these ferocious beasts just now, but now these guys suddenly convulsed, as if they had been cast a hold technique.


    The chance of victory is right in front of them, and they will naturally not let it go. They have seized the flaw in this moment, waved their weapons, and killed the alien beasts in front of them without hesitation.


    That sword, sword, sword, very clean and tidy.


    A single blow is enough to take the life of an alien beast.


    However, there are also some strange beasts with relatively strong strength and extremely rich combat experience. At the moment when they were trapped by Lin Fei''s thought power, they burst out of the whole body''s psychic energy.


    Before the soldiers of Forge City attacked, they broke free abruptly.


    They all looked shocked, and there was a lingering fear on their faces.


    And Lin Fei, who saw this scene, didn''t realize how powerful the other party was able to break free from the imprisonment of his thought power.


    Because he used the ability to imprison too many alien beasts at once, the effect of imprisonment would naturally be greatly reduced.


    ...


    On the battlefield, the usual ferocious beasts saw their comrades being imprisoned in pieces, and they were killed without any backhands, and they were all scared out of their souls.


    "Roar..." There was a problem with the face of not being caring. To survive, they ran madly without even thinking about it, and threw their legs in the direction of the weak encirclement of the soldiers in the Forge City.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei''s thought power ability extends faster than them, and before they can run far, they get caught up with their feet.


    The invisible force of thought shrank inward, their feet were tied together, and their bodies fell forward due to inertia.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The strange beasts fell into a haze, and the ground was shaking.


    The soldiers in the surrounding Forge City looked surprised, but they did not hesitate to seize the opportunity, and quickly rushed to the back of the alien beast, and the sharp blade in their hand pierced into their vital position.


    "Roar..." The stabbed strange animal roared, and then closed his desperate eyes unwillingly.


    "Roar, everyone, run!" The strange beast screamed at a distance, and before Lin Fei approached, he scattered and fled.


    "It''s the ghost of that guy." Some of the more powerful monsters yelled at Lin Fei one after another, "Stop him, kill that guy, and stop for me. Who dares to escape and kill without mercy!!"


    The ranks of the alien beast army are distinct, and the commands of the strong, and the lower-level alien beasts dare not ignore them, but Lin Fei''s terrifyingness makes them jealous, and they immediately fall into hesitation.


    The alien beasts of the rank three and above of the alien beast army were restrained by the powerhouses of the forging city, and could not free up their hands, and could only open their mouths to motivate their subordinates with heavy rewards.


    "Roar, don''t be afraid of that guy, he uses his abilities in this way, his psychic energy consumption is too large, and it will not last long.


    It may be the end of the crossbow, it''s a good time to kill him...Who can kill that human being and reward a thousand spirit stones. "


    Many strange beasts looked at Lin Fei one after another when they heard the words, they suddenly moved.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave husband. This sentence is also useful when used on a different animal.


    Under the stimulation of the spirit stone, the alien beast that could not withstand the temptation finally stopped to escape, turned his head and rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Wang Luoshan and others didn''t know the specific situation of Lin Fei. They had thoughts similar to those of high-ranking strange beasts. When they saw the fleeing strange beasts turning around, their complexion suddenly changed.


    "Go, let''s help him."


    Wang Luoshan and others rushed to Lin Fei''s side immediately, trying to help him resist the attack of the alien beast.


    Lin Fei helped the Forge City party to kill so many strange beasts and made such a great contribution. If they let such a person be killed by a strange beast, wouldn''t they be sorry for him? They would never tolerate such a thing from happening.


    As a result, many Forge City soldiers rushed toward this side aggressively on the battlefield.


    The strange beasts that came to kill Lin Fei were not a few, but most of them were overtaken by Wang Luoshan and other Forge City soldiers, and they were blasted into dregs with a fierce attack.


    But there were still some strange beasts rushing towards Lin Fei. They were not far away, and they were so fast that they rushed out of the enclosure of Wang Luoshan and others.


    These strange beasts belong to the same ethnic group. They have one horn for the first time, and they have six pairs of small wings on their backs.


    A slight aura appeared on the wings, the vibrating buzzing sound continued, and the running speed under his feet suddenly accelerated, like a gust of wind, as fast as it was astonishing.


    Moreover, they were holding a huge sickle-shaped bone weapon, and they waved with a pale golden aura. The figure was still far away, and the terrible blade attack had already arrived in front of Lin Fei.


    Wang Luoshan and the others looked ugly, and they wanted to catch these six-winged unicorns with a thousand swords.


    And at this moment, Lin Fei suddenly looked at the six-winged unicorns and blasted out a punch. The hot flame appeared out of thin air, and the oncoming blade attack was immediately engulfed by the flame.


    "..." The six-winged unicorn that rushed towards Lin Fei looked shocked, abruptly stopped its wings, and stopped a dozen meters away from Lin Fei.


    "Roar... This is called the end of the crossbow? One punch blows our attack. You told us this is the end of the crossbow, am I kidding us?"


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell on these six-winged unicorns, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he hooked his fingers at these strange beasts, "Come on, please continue."


    The six-winged unicorn only felt his scalp numb, his body was cold, and he felt death approaching.


    In the next second... these six-winged unicorns turned their heads, UU reading turned around, and ran wildly... Several actions were made in one go.


    "...Is it gone?" Lin Fei smiled slightly and appeared behind the six-winged unicorn leading the charge.


    Clench your fingers into a fist, and hit two punches in a row.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The fist struck **** the head of the six-winged unicorn.


    "Roar..." The six-winged unicorn under attack suddenly felt a huge force coming from the top of its head, painful, and its body involuntarily fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" It was smashed into the ground, and there was only one thought in his mind before his consciousness fell into darkness.


    "My lord lie to me! This person is not the end of the crossbow at all." The six-winged unicorn carried a deep resentment, and his consciousness was plunged into darkness forever.


    ...

 Chapter 1465： : The pain of the son-in-law coming to the door (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Too casual." Lin Fei looked at the ground, and saw that the whole body of the unicorn hexapod was smashed into the ground, only the head was still exposed.


    Seeing that his boss was killed by Lin Fei, the remaining one-horned six-winged beasts were immediately scared, and then they desperately speeded up their escape.


    "Since all of you are here, then leave it to me!" Lin Fei raised his right hand and pointed at the unicorn six-winged beasts that were running away.


    "call out."


    A small fireball that looked insignificant, only the size of a fingernail, suddenly shot out.


    "Peng."


    After the small fireball flew out, it rose sharply in the wind and swelled to the size of a basin in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar..." The escaping unicorns sensed the threat behind them, and they subconsciously glanced back, and then...


    "Boom..."


    The powerful version of the blasting small fireball exploded half a meter above the unicorn, and the terrifying heat burned everything in an instant.


    A small mushroom cloud appeared on the battlefield, and the two men and horses in the fight saw this scene, and subconsciously stopped the battle in their hands, shocked to no more.


    "Roar... this, I am afraid that only the existence of the third-order peak can make this kind of power come out. Could it be that the human being is a practitioner of the third-order peak?!!!"


    The Tier 3 alien beasts of the Alien Beast Legion all have similar ideas in their minds, and they can become the leadership of the Alien Beast Legion, and the IQ of these third-order alien beasts is naturally not bad.


    They looked at each other and made what they thought was the most correct decision at the moment.


    "Roar... retreat, retreat all, do everything you can to retreat."


    For a time, the alien beast army was defeated like a mountain, and the beasts roared through the battlefield one after another.


    "This...Is this defeated?" Lin Fei did not expect that one of his own small fireballs would frighten those high-ranking alien beasts of the alien beast army, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Kill..." The soldiers in the Forge City saw the great defeat of the alien beast army, and of course they would not easily let go of these deadly enemies.


    The killing sound shook the sky and the blood ran into rivers. After this battle, Forge City should be able to obtain a longer period of peace.


    ...


    The more peaceful and stable Blue Star.


    Qiushui Town, a subordinate of Tianhai City, has beautiful mountains and clear waters. In the past few years, the development route has been correct and the tourism industry has been vigorously developed. Qiushui Town has gradually gained some fame, economic development is getting better and better, and the whole town is full of vitality. Become one of the top 100 towns in the country.


    Some travel friends commented on the Internet that there are three great things in Qiushui Town, the mountains are good, the water is good, and the beauties are good.


    The mountains and rivers are almost original. Except for some protection measures, there are almost no artificial traces. People who have been to Qiushui Town know that the beautiful women here are famous, not only many but also fashionable, and there is no way to see the town. a feeling of.


    With money in their hands, the residents living in the town pay more attention to the improvement of their quality of life. The "Meitong Spa and Living Museum" is currently one of the several high-end beauty salons in Qiushui Town.


    The Meitong Spa and Living Hall was opened by two women named Zhang Jingtong and Lin Yanmei. If they were to be called "Mei Tong", they would take one of their names.


    It''s just that Lin Yan Meijue''s name is too gaudy, and she later adopted a homonym called Meitong.


    This beauty salon was originally created by the two while away their time, and it did not use publicity and card application like ordinary beauty salons.


    But I didn''t expect to be in the right position. Both of them are well-known beauties in the town, and their family background is also rich, but gradually they have gained a certain reputation among the rich people in the town.


    In addition, the beauty salon equipment is not bad, but gradually formed a brand, rich women like to run here.


    At this time, Zhang Jingtong and Lin Yanmei were lying lazily on a small bed respectively, with clean white bath towels spread on the massage table, and the two young girls were slowly pushing their thin backs with essential oils. .


    The room is constantly sprayed with mist, adding a little hazy, two faces in the mist are coquettish and moving.


    Each has its own charm, and the traces of the years have not left much on them.


    Zhang Jingtong''s hair and temples were randomly tied into a ball, her neck was slender, and her spine ditch straight from her shoulder blades to her tail vertebrae. Professional massage made her feel comfortable.


    Lin Yanmei on the side raised her head and looked at her good girlfriend, "Jingtong, when will the coach Zhou of the vitality gym arrive?"


    "She! Arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon." Zhang Jingtong answered vaguely.


    "The coach was the celebrity of the Vitality Gym that week. We have to entertain each other in the afternoon. If it goes well, we should be able to reach a cooperation with the Vitality Gym," said Lin Yanmei.


    "Don''t worry! Everything will go well... You don''t have to worry too much." Zhang Jingtong answered confidently.


    "Is the restaurant booked?"


    "Booked."


    ...


    Inside a villa complex in the east district of Rongcheng.


    A door-to-door son-in-law named Tang Wenwu, who was nearly 30 years old, immediately came out of the room and went to the living room downstairs when he heard his family calling him to have lunch.


    Just when everyone was about to start a meal, a tall, handsome, gentle middle-aged man walked in from the door with a leather bag, and smiled and said to the little daughter sitting in the living room.


    "Xiaoqi, why are you playing games again? The college entrance examination is about to come, and Dad knows that you have a good grade, but you can''t be indifferent at all. Pride makes people regress, you know?"


    This man is Tang Wenwu''s father-in-law Yun Xingsheng. He currently works as a sales executive in a home appliance company of a decent scale. Although his annual income is not very much, he still has three to four hundred thousand yuan, which is considered to be a petty bourgeoisie.


    Because it is a salesman, Yun Xingsheng often travels to other places to do errands, and his family cannot always see him. Therefore, Tang Wenwu''s relationship with his father-in-law Yun Xingsheng is a bit strange.


    Even, because of Tang Wenwu''s recent career difficulties, his father-in-law Yun Xingsheng still has great opinions on Tang Wenwu.


    "The kid''s father is back? Alright, let''s all serve the table! Let''s have dinner." Mother-in-law Wang Hanyu smiled and wiped her hands on the apron, and happily walked out of the kitchen to greet the family.


    "I know, I know! Oh, it''s really annoying, dad, you are nagging like this anytime."


    Yun Qi was very impatient and put the phone in her pocket, and she walked directly to the table and sat down without waiting for everyone to take a seat. She picked up her chopsticks and ate a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs.


    "Dad, I''ll release it for you." Yun Xingsheng''s eldest daughter, Tang Wenwu''s wife Yun Rou, walked up very intimately and took Yun Xingsheng''s purse and jacket, and hung them on a hanger beside them. superior.


    The family took their seats and started enjoying lunch happily.


    "Tang Wenwu! I don''t think you can do it like this. You hide at home all day and have been tossing for almost a year. I haven''t seen you come up with anything.


    These things on the Internet are not reliable. I think you have to go to our company for an interview in two days and follow me to run sales! "


    Just after eating for a while, Yun Xingsheng, who had drunk a few sips of liquor in a row, glanced at Tang Wenwu uncomfortably, and said majesticly.


    Tang Wenwu sighed, he was just an outsider after all.


    "Dad, I''m working hard, give me some more time, I can definitely get results." Tang Wenwu smiled helplessly, and said to his father-in-law aggrieved.


    In the face of this powerful father-in-law, Tang Wenwu, who had never made any money, couldn''t raise his head to speak.


    "Work hard! I haven''t seen you work hard! Last time I told you that you said the same, the result? How are you now?


    See what you look like now! People are now saying that my son-in-law Yun Xingsheng is a trash! Only gnawing at home! You said my daughter is so good, why did you find someone like you..."


    The more Yun Xingsheng looked at Tang Wenwu, the more unhappy he was, and while drinking a little wine, his face was slightly flushed, and the public scolded Tang Wenwu.


    "Dad, don''t say anything, he didn''t spend your money on civil and military affairs. Although he doesn''t make much now, he is still working hard. What''s wrong with giving him some more time?" Yun Rou frowned, and said angrily for him. Said his husband Tang Wenwu.


    "I didn''t spend my money? Huh! Where did he eat this now? Where did he live?


    If he goes out to eat and live outside, will he earn enough money this month? How can you have a good life following her? ! Yun Xing stared at his eldest daughter Yun Rou angrily, and said coldly.


    "I didn''t say this for your own good? Don''t you know what neighbors and relatives and friends say about him?


    I''m going to pay a New Year''s Eve this year, and I can''t lift my head! Everyone''s son and son-in-law are managers and supervisors, and each has a monthly salary of tens of thousands of a month. Look at him, what is his point worthy of you! "


    "Dad! Don''t say it..." Yun Xing''s second daughter, Yun Lan, who graduated from Yun Xing Shenggang, glanced sympathetically at her brother-in-law, Tang Wenwu, and also stopped Yun Xing Sheng.


    "Okay, okay! It''s rare for a family to get together for dinner, so don''t talk about it today!" Mother-in-law Wang Hanyu couldn''t bear the training of her son-in-law Tang Wenwu, and also spoke for her. "Our family Tang Wenwu is actually not bad at all. Honestly, it treats us well, isn''t it?"


    "Humph!" Seeing that Tang Wenwu had been bowing his head and there was no answer, Yun Xingsheng had no interest in continuing to reprimand, and took a sip of white wine, and did not continue to attack Tang Wenwu.


    Although Tang Wenwu didn''t say a word on the face, under the table, Tang Wenwu''s hand was already tightly squeezed into a fist.


    For more than a year in Zuiyun''s family, Tang Wenwu has long been accustomed to these cynicism and insulting reprimands.


    As a son-in-law, he can only endure all his hopes and put all his hopes into his game gold studio, and he has worked hard to make gold day and night like crazy, hoping to prove himself.


    But after all, encountering an improper player in the game, the economic system in the game collapsed, which made Tang Wenwu''s successful goldsmithing studio directly finished.


    This made Tang Wenwu accomplish nothing in the past six months, and the last savings are almost exhausted by now.


    If he hadn''t picked up the magical item, Tang Wenwu might have really agreed to his father-in-law today to return to the factory to work again, a mediocre life.


    But now it''s different. With that magical item, Tang Wenwu saw hope, saw a shame, and proved his hope.


    Tang Wenwu vowed to repay all the criticisms and cynicism suffered today by these people.


    "Dad, I have something to discuss with you and mom..." At this moment, the second daughter Yun Lan suddenly said.


    "I want to participate in the internal audition show held by Brilliant Media and join their upcoming new women''s team, but this time the audition is held internally and requires someone to recommend it.


    My dance teacher has promised to recommend it to me, but her side...recommendation fee of 50,000 yuan..."


    "What? A recommendation fee of 50,000 yuan? Is your dance teacher crazy about money? You haven''t chosen it yet! Are you going to give her such a large sum of money?" Wang Hanyu slapped the table in surprise. Angrily scolded Yun Lan.


    "No, what brilliant media, what girl group, I don''t listen to it.


    I heard people say that all the stars nowadays are kept by others! In the beginning, it was to send money, but after a while, it will be unspoken rules for you, no! I don''t agree to this! "


    "Mom, you are listening to gossip, and not all stars are like this. Dancing and singing are my dreams. I have to go." Yun Lan stood up excitedly and argued for reasons.


    "No! I will never promise you to join a girl group! Dad is not reluctant to pay for this kind of place, you are not a decent girl to go to this kind of place.


    Do you know what everyone says about the actresses of those girl groups? If you dare to participate in the women''s team draft, I will sever the father-daughter relationship with you, and I can''t afford to lose this person to your dad. Yun Xing slapped the table fiercely in anger, and shouted decisively.


    "I don''t care, I just want to go. If you don''t help me, I will find a way by myself." Yun Lan stood up with tears in her eyes and ran upstairs with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s rare to have a meal, but you have to make it like this... I went to review." Yun Qi, who is going to take the college entrance examination next year, stood up very irritably and walked upstairs on her own.


    Tang Wenwu had no appetite at all at this time, and politely picked up the bowls and chopsticks and said "I''m ready", then walked to the kitchen to put down the bowls and chopsticks and went out.


    ��


    After leaving the house, Tang Wenwu drove the car that his father-in-law gave to his wife, feeling the cool autumn breeze.


    At this time, self-pity is useless, no matter how much you explain to others, it will only make people look down on yourself even more.


    Only with a lot of money, buying luxury cars, and buying villas, can you hit the faces of people who despise yourself and mock yourself. UU reading


    In order to make everyone change their perception of themselves, and now, a shortcut is placed in front of their own eyes.


    "Crack."


    When the car stopped in front of a small shop selling gold and silver jewelry, Tang Wenwu took a gold bar from his pocket, looked at it, and then stuffed it back into his pocket.


    After half an hour.


    Tang Wenwu, who seemed calm, but with unconcealable emotions in his eyes, slowly walked out of the gold and silver jewelry store.


    After getting in the car, he immediately started the car and crossed two streets in a row. After confirming that no one was following him, he parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Huh..." took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and checked the balance of his bank card.


    600 million yuan.


    ...

 Chapter 1466： : This is an opportunity God gave me (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "I''m getting rich, now I''m really going to get rich." Tang Wenwu looked at the number displayed on the bank card, shaking with excitement.


    You know, whether he used to work in the factory or his own goldsmithing studio, he couldn''t make so much money throughout the year.


    And... and now the money is just that I can easily get it through that magical item.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." A cell phone rang.


    The excited Tang Wenwu calmed down a bit. He picked up his mobile phone and glanced at it. It was the call of his wife Yun Rou.


    "Hey... my wife, what''s the matter?" After answering the phone, Tang Wenwu calmed down and asked gently.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. Today my dad was a bit too much, I..." As soon as the call was connected, there was a guilty voice from his wife.


    "Nothing, I''m used to it. As long as my wife believes in me and supports me, no matter who scolds me or question me, I don''t care.


    Wife, please believe me, I will definitely be able to, and give me another month, okay? If I still can''t work after a month, then I will go to work. "Tang Wenwu said gently into the phone.


    If it were before, Tang Wenwu would certainly be a little impatient and casually perfuse his wife''s concerns.


    But now, thanks to the help of that magical item, Tang Wenwu''s mentality has changed, and he realized that...These years, his wife is really not easy.


    "Of course I believe you! Husband, are you okay now? Do you want to... I also come out to accompany you?" Yun Rou still asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go shopping, I''ll go back soon..." Tang Wenwu smiled.


    "Well, all right! You come back early." Yun Rou responded on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wenwu closed his eyes and pondered for a while, and then went straight to the largest shopping mall nearby.


    When I got home, everyone in the family was gone, and they all went back to their rooms.


    Father-in-law��s car has already gone out, and it is estimated that he is going out to play mahjong.


    Tang Wenwu mysteriously walked upstairs with a gift bag and returned to the room. His wife Yun Rou was hiding in the room alone with a pair of embroidery.


    Seeing Tang Wenwu coming back, Yun Rou immediately smiled and asked, "Husband, where have you been? It''s mysterious..."


    With that said, Yun Rou noticed that Tang Wenwu was holding a gift bag in his hand.


    "My dear, you have been working hard during this period of time, this, just as I thank you for your support and help during this period of time. I think I am very lucky. It is the greatest happiness of my life to meet your such a good wife. ,I love you my wife."


    Tang Wenwu seems to have changed another person today. If it was before, he would never say these things.


    Even when he was pursuing Yunrou, Tang Wenwu never said the three words I love you. This may be the change brought about by money!


    Seeing Tang Wenwu suddenly giving herself a gift and saying such romantic words, Yun Rou immediately blushed, feeling happy and feeling helpless.


    I don��t even know the husband who has been married for more than a year.


    "Oh, I''m an old husband and wife, why are you so embarrassed? You have a low income now, so what kind of gift you can buy me!" Yun Rou said no, but her body was extremely honest and couldn''t wait to open the gift bag.


    "Ah...!" Seeing the packing box in the gift bag, Yun Rou immediately covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Oh! No!" Yun Rou tremblingly opened the box, her eyes widened in surprise.


    In the box, there is a dazzling and exquisite watch with a silver dial and a ceramic white strap. Isn''t this the brand-name watch she wants most?


    "Tang Wenwu! Are you crazy? Where did you get so much money? This watch costs more than fifteen thousand! Why are you..."


    "My dear, I''ll put it on for you to see if it looks good." Before Yun Rou could react, Tang Wenwu took out the watch from the box and put it on Yun Rou''s hand gently and intimately.


    "My dear, I know you have always wanted to buy this watch, but you have been reluctant to bear it. Therefore, after my goldsmithing studio received an advance payment from a large buyer today, I went to buy it for you. Like it?"


    Tang Wenwu looked at his wife Yun Rou tenderly and said affectionately, "My dear, it''s so beautiful when you wear it, it''s like it''s tailor-made for you..."


    If it was a few days ago, Tang Wenwu��s savings would not be enough to buy this watch.


    If he really wants to buy, he will not only spend his little savings, but also overdraw all his credit cards.


    But now, Tang Wenwu will not be short of money in the future, his waist is straight.


    The reason for this change is that everything must start with that adventure last night.


    Yesterday, his father-in-law Yun Xingsheng said a few more words about Tang Wenwu.


    At around nine o''clock in the evening, in the park near the suburbs, the slightly drunk General Tang Wen drank the last can of wine. When he got up, he saw a pale golden shimmer in the grass in the distance.


    "What?" With curiosity, Tang Wenwu walked to the luminous position.


    Pulling aside the grass, a round ball the size of an egg appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Stone Ball?"


    Picking up the thing in front of you and squeezing it, the texture is no different from that of a stone, but this thing actually glows slightly, making it a little extraordinary.


    "This thing should be able to sell some money!" Tang Wenwu subconsciously muttered to himself, who was short of money.


    "Om." As soon as Tang Wenwu''s words fell, the luminous stone ball in his hand trembled immediately, and then a golden light beam shot from the stone ball and hit the ground.


    "What the hell? Gold bars?!!!" When the luminous stone ball suddenly shot out a golden light beam, Tang Wenwu was so scared that he almost threw it away, but when he saw the golden light beam hit the ground, a golden bar appeared. At that time, he was stunned on the spot again.


    "It''s not really a gold bar!" Picking up the bar on the ground, Tang Wenwu weighed it, his heart was full of shock.


    After the luminous stone ball made a gold bar to be verified for authenticity, it stopped shining and became an ordinary stone ball.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The phone in my pocket rang.


    "Wife."


    "Where are you? It''s so late, won''t you come?"


    "I''m in the park! I''m going back..."


    After the slightly drunk Tang Wenwu connected his wife''s phone, he stuffed two things into his pockets while talking on the phone.


    "Husband, husband...what are you in a daze?" Yun Rou''s voice pulled Tang Wenwu, who recalled yesterday''s adventure, back to reality.


    "Nothing, wife, what do you cook for the evening?" Tang Wenwu changed the subject.


    "I haven''t bought the food yet! What do you want to eat, I''ll go out and buy it for you." After receiving the gift, Yun Rou smiled in a very good mood.


    "I want to eat����"


    After a while, when his wife went out shopping for groceries happily, Tang Wenwu quickly got up and went to his study.


    "Cab."


    Opening the drawer, an ordinary, egg-sized stone ball came into view.


    Looking at this magical item that could change his own destiny, Tang Wenwu placed it in his palm and muttered to himself, "This should be a spiritual weapon, how should I use it?"


    Just an ordinary person, Tang Wenwu sat in a chair, frowning and thinking while looking at the stone ball. He checked the information on the Internet and knew that the spirit instrument needs to be filled with psychic energy to use it. Do you have to find a practitioner to help him activate it? This magical weapon?


    No, no, if the other party knows the magic of this spiritual tool, and if he sees the fortune, with my skill, it will not be the opponent of the practitioner at all.


    This is an opportunity God gave me. I must seize it tightly. If I lose it because of my negligence, then... Then I can only stop myself.


    Sitting in the chair, Tang Wenwu remained motionless, frowning, and staring at the stone ball in his hand. Suddenly, he thought of a very safe way.


    ��������


    In the spirit world, in front of the Forge City, the corpses of strange beasts ran across the field.


    With the high-ranking alien beasts of the alien beasts fleeing and dying to death, this battle is already locked in the final result.


    The lord of Forge City, Wang Zefu, flew from a distance and landed beside his brother Wang Luoshan.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Zefu, who was slightly pale, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s just that the psychic energy is consumed too much. Just take a rest. How is the situation?"


    When Wang Luoshan heard Wang Zefu say this, he immediately felt relieved, knowing that his elder brother did not suffer from the giant bear alien beast at the third-order peak.


    Then he briefly told Wang Zefu about the situation of the entire battle, focusing on the person who turned the tide of the battle and dealt a major blow to the morale of the alien army.


    After listening to Wang Luoshan''s narration, Wang Zefu, who has always been unsmiling, showed a smile on his face, "After this battle, our Forging City will be peaceful for a long time.


    I thought that even if I knew that the opponent would attack the city in advance, after making some preparations, the personnel would still suffer a lot.


    Unexpectedly, because of the help of your Excellency, we can greatly reduce casualties while winning. I am really grateful!


    By the way, where is that excellency now? I want to thank him personally. "


    Wang Luoshan shook his head when he heard the words, and Wang Zefu asked incomprehensibly, "What''s wrong?"


    "That sir left after the dust of the war settled." Wang Luoshan said.


    "Oh, why don''t you keep the other person! He has helped us forging the city a lot." Wang Zefu rebuked his brother.


    "I can''t keep the other person! He insists on leaving, but you don''t have to regret it, big brother.


    I told him that in the past few days, after we have dealt with the war, we will hold the spirit artifact auction that has been postponed again and again. He will participate in that time..." Wang Luoshan said.


    When Wang Zefu saw this, he didn''t say anything anymore, and then he saw the generals coming towards him, so he took his brothers to greet him.


    Soon after, the happy news of the big defeat that struck the Alien Beast Army spread throughout the Forge City, and the residents in the city were all excited and rushed to tell each other.


    ��������


    At a place tens of kilometers away from the battlefield, the atmosphere here is different from the joyful atmosphere of Forge City.


    The giant bear and alien beast that suffered a big loss in Wang Zefu''s hands is now letting his subordinates use healing powers on the wounds on his body, while roaring at the defeated generals who have fled here, "Trash, really trash, you still Have a face back?"


    Before the start of the war, there were full of confidence and a large number of alien beasts, but for half a day, at this moment, there were only dozens of alien beasts in embarrassment.


    Facing the anger of their boss, these strange beasts shut up, for fear that some of their actions would add fuel to the fire.


    "You are saying something! This time the attack on Forge City, Lord Chief has high hopes for us.


    I also issued a guarantee in front of Lord Chief, but now it is like this. How do you ask me to explain to Lord Chief? "


    Just as the giant bear and alien beasts reprimanded their subordinates, an ape monkey and alien beast in charge of guarding in the distance rushed over and reported, "My lord, the soldiers from the Forge City appeared one kilometer away from us."


    "Damn, those guys actually sent chasers to chase us, everyone follow me to destroy that chaser."


    "My lord, please calm down! The opponents are numerous and aggressive. If we head-to-head with them, we might end up with..."


    The giant bear and alien beast that fought with Wang Zefu was in very bad health. After such a reminder, it calmed down, and then roared unwillingly, and then fleeing away with its remnant defeated general.


    ��������


    In Blue Star Rongcheng, on the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, Qise Hua was standing on the edge of the flower pot, with his hands on his hips, watching the pot suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After not returning all night, I did not expect to have an extra neighbor.


    The three sparrow brothers stood in a row, looking up at Lingzhi in the flowerpot.


    "Qiseihua, when will the fruit of this spiritual plant mature?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "I don''t know this either." Qi Sehua shook her head, not to mention that it was also Lingzhi, but it was really unclear.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed in the living room, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Unconsciously, the little sparrows, Qisehua felt the psychic energy fluctuation of the spatial transmission ability.


    It looked in the direction of the living room. Soon after returning from the spirit world, Lin Fei, wearing a practice suit, walked to the balcony.


    Seeing the four little guys surrounding the spiritual plant that he transplanted, Lin Fei smiled and said, "What are you guys doing? Let me tell you first, don''t kill my spiritual plant."


    "Twitter..." The little sparrows bounced around a few times, and Qi Sehua helped to translate, "No, they are good children, and I am a Lingzhi myself, and I will never do anything to this Lingzhi. bad thing."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then picked up the kettle on the ground, poured a little bit of the spirit liquid from the Qi-color flower condensed into it, and began to water the fruit-bearing spiritual plant Qi-sehua saw Lin Fei condense herself After diluting the spirit liquid, watering the spirit plant, it couldn''t help but grumble, "The treatment you gave it is really good! I didn''t have this treatment back then."


    "No way, it''s not because the spirit plant is weak." Lin Fei explained casually.


    "That''s true, it can''t be compared to me." Qi Sehua took Lin Fei''s words as a disguised praise of her physical fitness, cheerfully proud.


    After watering, Lin Fei turned and went back to the house. The three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow continued to observe the "fertilized" plant in the flowerpot, and a spiritual plant with aura appeared on his body.


    Lin Fei went back to the bedroom to change his clothes, and then set out to prepare his lunch.


    Just now he helped the people in Forge City fight the alien army. Although they didn''t take much effort, they were still a little hungry. At noon, he decided to cook himself a large plate of pork and shrimp dumplings.


    ��������

 Chapter 1467： : The endless entanglement of dead skin and face (2

    Inside a coffee shop in the east district of Rongcheng.


    Wang Yan, the manager of the Lin Fei Mala Tang shop, put his mobile phone back in his handbag, and said blankly to the man sitting opposite him, "I have also met and eaten now, if there is nothing else. I will go home."


    "You women...you are really unfeeling one by one..." Zhu Fuqiang said as he casually stirred the latte in front of him.


    "It doesn''t seem like you have a turn to say this, a playboy! Besides, there is nothing to do with you anymore." Wang Yan said coldly with frost on his face.


    "Tsk tusk tusk... In order to invite you to dinner, I turned away the business on hand... and after the meal, I didn''t even want to sit with me for a while, patted my **** and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Yan, tell me, if this is not called unfeeling, what is unfeeling..." Zhu Fuqiang took a sip of coffee and smiled at Wang Yan.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. There is no relationship between me and you. It is your own choice whether you push the business at hand, but it is none of my business?" Wang Yan sneered.


    "A good one doesn''t matter." Zhu Fuqiang said, suddenly leaning forward, grabbing Wang Yan''s hand, and said affectionately, "Xiao Yan...You have always been generous and tolerant, why can''t you forgive me once? "


    "Yeah!!" Suddenly Zhu Fuqiang grabbed his hand, Wang Yan subconsciously let out an exclamation, and then struggled desperately, "Let go! You let go! If you don''t let go, I will call someone."


    After all, this is a public place, and Zhu Fuqiang didn''t dare to do too much. After Wang Yan struggled to get rid of his hand, he asked unwillingly.


    "Xiaoyan, why? My Zhu Fuqiang is the best choice in terms of appearance and wealth. You are alone in Rongcheng, why can''t you give me another chance."


    After hearing Zhu Fuqiang��s narcissistic words, Wang Yan��s expression finally turned cold, and said coldly, ��Zhu Fuqiang, you know what you are thinking now. I advise you to die early. You don��t want to Do you want to know why I didn''t give you a chance?


    I will tell you today, because what I want to live is a flat and stable life. I want to marry a person who is willing to treat me wholeheartedly, not a person like you who is full of rhetoric and romantic.


    So I still said that there is no longer any relationship between you and me, and I hope you will not disturb my life again in the future. "


    "I think it''s not too early now. Let''s end the meal for today! Xiaoyan, would you like to come and sit at my house..." Facing Wang Yan''s determination, Zhu Fuqiang chose to ignore it directly and instead enthusiastically sent out an invitation.


    "..." Seeing the other party''s rascal, Wang Yan felt helpless. She didn''t even bother to care about the other party. She picked up her handbag and walked directly out of the restaurant, took a taxi and went home.


    Looking at Wang Yan''s back, Zhu Fuqiang showed a sneer on his face, went out to start his expensive sports car, and followed from a distance.


    Following Wang Yan, she came to the gate of the community where she lived, and watched Wang Yan get off the taxi from a distance and walked into the gate of the community. Only then did Zhu Fuqiang start the sports car and drive away again.


    On the other side, Wang Yan returned to the place where he rented, and as soon as he locked the door behind him, he suddenly felt black and dizzy.


    She just leaned on the door for a while, then staggered to the living room sofa and sat down.


    Looking up at the empty and deserted residence, all kinds of sadness, helplessness and grievances all came to my heart for a while, and tears gushed silently, following her smooth and white face, dripping onto the skirt of her chest, and soon it was stained. Wet a large piece.


    I subconsciously took out my phone and rummaged through the address book, trying to find someone who could talk to me.


    I flipped through it, somehow I turned to Lin Fei''s page, thinking that it wasn''t long before he had just become his employee, so it was a bit unsuitable to interrupt...Wang Yan hesitated for a while, but still didn''t press the dial button.


    "Hey..." He sighed, and then turned to the number of her best girlfriend in college and called it.


    Soon, a nice voice came from the handset of the mobile phone. Wang Yan first greeted the other party with a few words. Before talking about what was really bothering him, he felt that the other party''s response on the phone was a little careless.


    So she said, "Xiaotian, are you busy, then I won''t bother you."


    The other party quickly replied, "Small, I''m so sorry, I''m shopping with my boyfriend now!"


    Listening to the sweetness on the other end of the phone, Wang Yan grinned reluctantly and said, "It''s me who is not good, I will disturb you in the two-person world. Then I will contact you when you have time!"


    After that, I hung up the phone, but when I thought of my girlfriend on the other side of the phone with her boyfriend Qingqing, I and I, but I was alone in a strange city, Wang Yan''s mood not only didn''t improve at all, but became even more depressed.


    "I still can''t take time off! Next, I have to devote myself to work... If Zhu Fuqiang comes to pester me again, I will talk to the boss again..."


    ...


    The next day, Lin Fei, who had been playing games all day at home, raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window, and found that the sun did not know when it was going down.


    One day passed, which made him feel that happy times passed so quickly.


    Putting away the phone, stood up, stretched out his arms.


    The space teleport ability was activated, a white light flashed by, and Lin Fei disappeared in place.


    I quieted the living room and listened carefully. In Zhouyue''s room, there seemed to be people walking around.


    "Zhou Yue, are you at home?" Lin Fei tentatively yelled softly.


    "I''m in the room! Lin Fei, why are you here, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue''s lazy voice sounded from the room.


    Lin Fei generously walked to Zhou Yue��s bedroom door and knocked on the door. He smiled and said, ��Hey, what time is this, and the nap should be over, and get up? Hurry up, I��ll treat you today. Let''s go out and eat delicious food together."


    "Really!?" Zhou Yue''s excited voice sounded.


    Lin Fei heard the sound of running barefoot in the bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yue''s bedroom door suddenly opened with a "click".


    Wearing a loose-fitting pajamas, Zhou Yue, with his tousled hair, exposed a pair of straight and slender thighs, looking at Lin Feidao happily, "I will get up right away, where shall we go to eat delicious food?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I want to eat barbecue!" Zhou Yue thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, eat barbecue." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue''s long legs, turned around and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the living room and wait for you, you hurry up and wash."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you would suddenly come and say you want to have a dinner. What fun happened?" Zhou Yue seemed to be in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    "I have won a few games in a row just now, and I am in a good mood." Lin Fei sat down on the sofa and said casually.


    "Wow..." The sound of running water came from the bathroom, and Zhou Yue, who had just woke up, was washing.


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa and played with her phone for a while. After waiting for about ten minutes, Zhou Yue walked out of the bedroom happily, "Lin Fei, let''s go!"


    Zhou Yue, who has long hair and shawl, wore a black vest as the base today, and a white translucent sun suit over her. She wore a pink pleated skirt and a pair of white sports shoes. Lin Fei can be sure that she can fascinate a group of people when she goes out in this dress.


    "The temperature dropped a lot at night. I suggest you change to a long skirt. It saves time to call it cold." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue''s clothes and suggested.


    "It''s okay, where''s the temperature! Let''s go out! I''m a little hungry." Zhou Yue smiled and shook her head, pushing Lin Fei out of the room.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, the two walked to the elevator. At this time, Lin Fei asked, "Is the Qiushui Town that you went to yesterday afternoon as stated on the Internet?"


    "It''s not bad, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the scenery is quite beautiful, and there are many spas and living halls in the town.


    According to my chat with the partner of the company yesterday, many people in Tianhai City would drive there for vacation during the weekend. "Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei while recalling the experience of going to Qiushui Town yesterday.


    "Spa Living Hall?"


    "It''s a beauty salon."


    "Oh, you should have taken the opportunity to enjoy it yesterday!"


    "What is taking the opportunity? I didn''t have the will. However, the other party forced me to give me a set of services throughout the process."


    "Yes, yes, it''s hard for your kindness... the elevator is coming, let''s go!" Lin Fei saw the elevator in front of him open the door and walked in first.


    Seeing someone in the elevator, Zhou Yue immediately changed her expression and followed Lin Fei dignifiedly and gracefully.


    ��


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Fei found a large shopping mall nearby. After taking Zhou Yue to eat a self-service barbecue, under Zhou Yue''s "hijacking", Lin Fei accompanied her to stroll around the mall.


    Taking precautions, I had guessed that Zhou Yue would probably think about shopping after eating dinner, so Lin Fei proposed to find the largest shopping mall in the vicinity.


    Stopping and stopping, when he saw a milk tea shop, Lin Fei took advantage of Zhou Yue''s shopping in the mall to pick up clothes, and bought two cups of milk tea.


    "Lin Fei, the weather is starting to cool down. May I buy you some autumn clothes? Your clothes from last year look a bit old."


    Looking back at Lin Fei holding two cups of milk tea and walking towards herself with a smile, Zhou Yue happily stepped forward to take the milk tea, and said very naturally, holding Lin Fei''s arm.


    "No need! I think last year''s autumn clothes can still be worn." Lin Fei was holding his arm by Zhou Yue, and he could immediately feel the envy of the men around him.


    "Beauty, do you want this dress? It looks good and suits you well. If you don''t believe me, ask your boyfriend." At this moment, the female shopping guide on the side walked forward with a smile, politely and enthusiastically holding a dress. .


    The shopping guide''s words did not make Zhou Yue feel embarrassed. She still took Lin Fei''s arm, turned her head as usual, and asked Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, what do you think of this dress?"


    Lin Fei, who was accustomed to it, nodded, "Yes, this dress has a pretty style."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue said to the shopping guide, "help me wrap it up."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Seeing the order was taken, the shopping guide was happy. This dress is not cheap, it is enough for her half a month''s salary, and the commission is indispensable afterwards.


    After the weekly checkout and payment, Lin Fei carried a hand bag with a skirt and was taken by her to the men''s clothing store to buy autumn clothes.


    "Oh, I''m exhausted from shopping, I''m all sweaty, I''ll take a shower first, and we will play black games together afterwards." Zhou Yue, who returned to the hotel, threw a group of shopping bags on the sofa, and said to Lin Feitian. With a sweet smile, he turned and walked into his bedroom.


    Lin Fei checked the time. It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. He could still play two or three hours of games together, and he should be able to score some points.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiaoru has a night shift tonight. Otherwise, a three-person team will open black and it will be easier to score points than a two-person team.


    ...


    Rongcheng Central District.


    After work, Qin Shiyu and Shen Wufeng''s cousin Chen Peipei are shopping together.


    "Sister Qin, when you come home later, my cousin will receive the handsome autumn outfit you picked for him. He must be very happy. UU reading " Chen Peipei laughed.


    "It''s fine if he likes it. Today''s weather suddenly cools down. I don''t know how to wear more clothes when I go to work in the morning." Qin Shiyu said with a slight smile.


    "Boys are like this, my cousin was when he was a kid..." Chen Peipei said.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ding..."


    At this moment, a mobile phone rang, and Chen Peipei, who wanted to continue to talk about Shen Wufeng��s embarrassment when she was a child, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a call from a roommate in her university dormitory. She then muttered, "Hey, this stinky girl is calling me. What are you doing?"


    After answering the call, Chen Peipei said directly, "He Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Peipei...I...I drank some wine...a little dizzy...you...can you come and take me for a while?"


    Qin Shiyu on the side heard the voice from the mobile phone. The voice of Chen Peipei''s college classmate was a little vague, and it seemed that he was drinking too much.


    The background sound is also very noisy. It seems that there are also the voices of a boy and a few girls who have been persuading the young girl named He Jin to drink. Qin Shiyu''s brows immediately frowned.


    "He Jin! You don''t drink well, what are you drinking? What the **** are you doing?!" Chen Peipei was a little angry on the phone, who was one year younger than herself and reprimanded her for being a good sister.


    "Chen Peipei... I want to go back to the bedroom... Come pick me up... Hurry up..." He Jin''s tone seemed a little impatient and anxious.


    "This classmate...Where are you?" Qin Shiyu took the phone from Chen Peipei''s hand and asked gently.


    "I...I''m...I''m...in...in the No.99 restaurant of the Shengshi Hotel...Oh! I''m not drinking anymore, go away..."


    He Jin answered in a daze. There was a boy''s voice and a few girls'' voices beside him, which seemed to have been persuading He Jin to drink, their voices were very noisy.


    ...

 Chapter 1468： : A pack of wolves surrounds (2

    Qin Shiyu can probably only hear it in the No. 99 restaurant of the Shengshi Hotel.


    "Okay, Chen Peipei and I will pick you up right away. Don''t drink anymore, don''t go anywhere, wait for me to come..." Before Qin Shiyu finished speaking, the phone on the other side was hung up.


    After listening to the call, Qin Shiyu frowned a little angrily, and handed the phone to Chen Peipei and said, "I listen to the voice, it seems that someone is filling your classmate with wine. Let''s go over and take a look and get her back."


    "Sister Qin, it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll just pick up my classmate by myself." Chen Peipei said embarrassedly.


    "You called my sister, why are you polite?" Qin Shiyu smiled slightly and led Chen Peipei to the parking place.


    "Boom..."


    Fasten the seat belt, the car started, Qin Shiyu kicked the accelerator, and drove Chen Peipei quickly towards the Shengshi Hotel.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Chen Peipei felt a little anxious, and she was considered as someone who came by, after all, she had almost spoken before.


    My classmate named He Jin is beautiful, good at studying, and the most important thing is that this silly girl is very innocent.


    At the club gathering she attended, there must be boys who liked her but couldn''t pursue her.


    The more he thought of his previous experience, the more anxious Chen Peipei''s heart became. Qin Shiyu on the side also noticed Chen Peipei''s eagerness, and he slammed on the accelerator as the car roared and galloped away.


    ...


    Shengshi Hotel, No. 99 private room restaurant.


    A beautiful and innocent girl''s cell phone was snatched by a beautiful and gorgeous girl. The girl whose cell phone was snatched was He Jin, who was Chen Peipei''s roommate.


    The gorgeous girl who snatched the phone had long wavy hair, a delicate face, and a fashionable dress.


    With heavy make-up on her face, it looks like the charm of those Internet celebrities on the live broadcast platform. It is enchanting and pure, but there is always an unkind smile between her brows and eyes when she looks at He Jin.


    "He Jin, you are so true. The seniors are about to graduate soon. From now on, everyone will be all over the world. It will be difficult to meet again. It is rare for us to gather together. Why do you always call there?


    You are so disappointed! Come! Our two sisters have another toast. "


    This gorgeous girl is named Zhang Jiaxi, and she is also a well-known beauty in school, but compared with the pure and beautiful beauty of He Jin, who has excellent studies and looks very beautiful, Zhang Jiaxi''s beauty with makeup looks much worse.


    Therefore, He Jin has been unquestionably called the school flower by all the boys in the school, but Zhang Jiaxi, who has a strong vanity, can only serve as a foil.


    Even the boy she has been pursuing has always been in love with He Jin, which makes Zhang Jiaxi very jealous and resentful of He Jin.


    In school club activities, Zhang Jiaxi appeared to be commensurate with sister He Jin and took care of He Jin, but secretly, he hated He Jin. He always wanted to lead He Jin to degenerate and make He Jin��s grades worse. The boy he likes gives up on He Jin.


    "He Jin, don''t let everyone''s interest be swept away, so, if I personally toast you a cup, you won''t even give me face, right?"


    A handsome, tall and thin boy with a glass of red wine walked to He Jin''s side with a smile.


    He and Zhang Jiaxi glanced at each other calmly, then took He Jin��s wine glass and handed it to He Jin, and said majesticly, ��He Jin, give the senior a face, have another drink, and I��ll let my driver deliver another drink. You go back."


    The boy��s name is Qian Disen, a rich second-generation, and a well-known man in the school. He has talked with several girlfriends at school.


    This club gathering was initiated by this Qian Disen, and all the expenses were borne by Qian Disen.


    There are countless girls who like Qian Disen, but this Qian Disen has always been crazy about He Jin, even if he was bluntly rejected by He Jin again and again, and even warned by the school teacher several times, he still treats him. Jin does not give up.


    Qian Disen is about to graduate soon. Once he graduates, he wants to find another opportunity to pursue He Jin, who has excellent academic performance, completely hopeless.


    So this time, Qian Disen deliberately set up such a round, spent money to buy out He Jin''s "good sisters", after he wants to get drunk He Jin, come to a raw rice to cook mature rice, completely get He Jin.


    The few girls present knew Qian Disen''s intentions, only He Jin, who was innocent, didn''t know that he had already become the prey of these people.


    "He Jin, your grades are so good, you will definitely have a bright future in the future, so you shouldn��t look down on us in the future!"


    Another girl with ponytails, a little fat body and some pimples on her face, looked at He Jin with jealousy, and then persuaded her to drink.


    This girl is the best student in the club other than He Jin, and her name is Zhao Lili. Because He Jin, who doesn''t seem to work hard, has always been steadily pressing on her hard work in grades.


    This made Zhao Lili both envy and jealous of He Jin in her heart, until later, she gradually hated He Jin.


    Even during the club activities, the relationship between the two is pretty good. He Jin often helps Zhao Lili in her studies, but she still agrees to Qian Disen''s request.


    A woman caught in jealousy has no feelings at all. Zhao Lili now only wants to ruin He Jin. It is better to let her score surpass He Jin in the time after this because of the decline in emotional affairs.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t drink anymore, I''m so dizzy...Give...Give me back my phone..." He Jin looked angrily, as if looking for his mobile phone.


    Qian Disen, Zhang Jiaxi, and Zhao Lili looked at each other, and a successful smile was slightly raised at the corners of their mouths. He hurriedly reached out and took He Jin''s arm, and said with concern.


    "He Jin, it seems that you really drank too much. If you want to go back to school like this, you can''t go back. Why should I send you back?"


    "No need...I...I can go back by myself..." He Jin shook off Qian Disen''s hand, frowning angrily and shouted to Zhang Jiaxi, "Give me back my phone! Zhang Jiaxi...you...what are you doing? Give me back my phone..."


    "He Jin! You are drunk! Let me and Qian Disen take you home!" Zhang Jiaxi and Qian Disen reconfirmed their glances, and then simultaneously pulled He Jin from left to right, dragging him already drunk. He Jin walked toward the restaurant.


    "Let go of me!...What are you doing?...Let go of me..." He Jinqiang squeezed his body angrily and pushed Qian Disen again, shouting at Qian Disen, "I said I will go back by myself. Return the phone to me...!"


    "Wait! What are you doing?" At this moment, he had been watching a thin, tall and handsome boy at another table here. He stood up nervously, stepped forward quickly, and stopped the three of them. He asked in front of him, "What are you doing with He Jin? Zhang Jiaxi, return your phone to He Jin!"


    There was too much movement here, and it also attracted the attention of other people attending club gatherings around.


    Everyone looked at this side curiously. Several sneered students got up and walked to Qian Disen''s side with a sneer, staring coldly at the boy who stopped at the door, with threatening eyes in their eyes.


    He Jin saw someone stand up and immediately asked for help and said to the boy, "Wu Junjie, you let them let me go!"


    "Wu Junjie, don''t care about this matter, you go away!" Zhang Jiaxi gently pushed the boy, and said softly to the boy.


    This boy is the male **** Zhang Jiaxi has always been in love with. He looks handsome, but he looks sweet, very similar to the current Internet celebrity Xiaoxianrou.


    Although she is less masculine, she is gentle and kind, so she has always been pursued by many girls.


    But Wu Junjie has always been secretly in love with He Jin, who is beautiful and pure, and he is absolutely obsessed with He Jin.


    And He Jin also has a good impression of Wu Junjie. Although the two did not establish a relationship between boy and girl friends, they also had a passion for each other and liked each other.


    Originally, Wu Junjie wanted to find a chance to confess to He Jin officially today, but he did not expect that as soon as he entered the hotel, he was taken to another table by a few of Qian Disen��s brothers. He could only watch He Jinhe. Qian Disen, Zhang Jiaxi and others pushed the cup to change.


    Watching Qian Disen and the others keep pouring He Jin with wine, Wu Junjie dared not say anything, until he watched Qian Disen taking He Jin away, Wu Junjie plucked up the courage to stand up.


    "Zhang Jiaxi, you are too much like this, He Jin trusts you so much and regards you as his best friend, you..."


    "Fuck!" Before the boy had finished speaking, Qian Disen slapped the boy''s white and weak face.


    "Wu Junjie, are you so itchy again? Get out of here! Today I am in a good mood and I don''t want to hit people. You stay away from me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qian Disen directly slapped Wu Junjie and glared at Wu Junjie threateningly.


    And the three livid boys who followed Qian Disen, clenched their fists and threatened Wu Junjie.


    "Wu Junjie, you really know Lao Tzu''s temper. If you don��t know anything about it, I promise you won��t have a good life in the future. Also! Don��t forget, I asked my dad to arrange the work of your parents. I get out."


    "Qian Disen, don''t do this. It is illegal for you to do this. Everyone is watching. Then there will be someone..."


    Wu Junjie was frightened by Qian Disen, his whole face turned pale, his body was trembling, and he bowed, still begging to Qian Disen unwillingly.


    "You let me go... Wu Junjie, you help me get my phone back... What are you doing? Who will help me!" He Jin struggled angrily, but Qian Disen, Zhang Jiaxi, and Zhao Lili were killed by both hands. Hold on.


    The weak body after drunk couldn''t break free from the shackles of the three people at all, and could only helplessly ask for help from the people around.


    Facing He Jin''s call for help, some of the people around showed solemn expressions, while others were gloating.


    But no one came forward to help, not even one who said a word for He Jin.


    Everyone fell silent, and a few of the girls also smirked and whispered, as if they were watching He Jin''s jokes.


    He Jin just felt the world spin, watching Wu Junjie who was holding his flushed cheeks and retreating weakly, and the people around him who were indifferent and irrelevant, He Jin''s eyes were full of resentment and despair.


    "Wu Junjie! You coward! You...you are all villains." He Jin screamed with all his strength, and slammed his Qian Disen and Zhang Jiaxi away.


    She wanted to find someone for help, but was pushed hard by Zhao Lili from behind, and her dizzy body staggered and fell heavily to the ground.


    "He Jin, look at you, I can''t stand still, let me take you home!" Qian Disen smiled triumphantly, and Zhang Jiaxi stepped forward to help He Jin and dragged He Jin towards the door. go.


    At this moment, the door of the restaurant''s private room was suddenly pushed open.


    Panting, Chen Peipei stood at the door with a frosty face, and saw Qian Disen and Zhang Jiaxi dragging an angry He Jin, and shouted at them with cold expression, "What are you two doing?"


    "Chen Peipei!" Seeing his roommate appeared, He Jin seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. UU Reading struggled to rush towards Chen Peipei, but was caught by Zhang Jiaxi and Qian Disen. Struggling will not help.


    "Let go of her!" Seeing He Jin being bullied in this way, Chen Peipei hurried forward angrily, pushed Qian Disen away fiercely, and took the shaky He Jin into his arms.


    "Chen Peipei... take me back to school!" He Jinmian''s body was drunk, and he hugged Chen Peipei tightly, as if he was afraid that Chen Peipei would let him go.


    Feeling the gradual stabilization of He Jin''s emotions in her arms, Chen Peipei''s anxious mood calmed down a bit. Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise, the result might be...


    "Who are you special? Who let you in?" Qian Disen frowned, stared at Chen Peipei with an uncomfortable face, his cheeks twitched.


    Although Chen Peipei is also a very beautiful and pleasant girl, at this moment, his mind is put on He Jin''s body.


    When He Jin called out Chen Peipei''s name, Qian Disen had already guessed that Chen Peipei was someone He Jin knew, but he still didn''t give up.


    Seeing that the girl who had been pursuing for more than a year could get it right away, and being interrupted so suddenly, Qian Disen suddenly became guilty.


    "I''m He Jin''s roommate, I''m here to pick her up back to school, what were you two doing just now?" Chen Peipei stared at Qian Disen and asked coldly.


    "You said you are He Jin''s roommate, are you? No one of us knows you. Let go of He Jin and we want to send her back to school." Zhang Jiaxi''s eyes rolled, and he wanted to step forward to grab He Jin. , But Chen Peipei directly reached out and pushed away.


    "Yes... We are having a club party, and you suddenly broke in to take away our club members. How do we believe you are her roommate?


    You quickly let He Jin go, we will send her back. "Qian Disen is still unwilling to make the final struggle.


    ...

 Chapter 1469： : Superb acting skills (2

    Under the influence of alcohol, Qian Disen was already a little hysterical.


    He just wants to take He Jin on the car and cook mature rice with He Jinsheng rice directly on the car. He really likes He Jin so much. He has even reached the point where He Jin is crazy, even if he will pay for it. Also do not hesitate.


    "Come here with me? Although I didn''t bring my student ID with me today, I have other ways to prove my identity." Chen Peipei took out her mobile phone and said coldly, "Would you like me to call our counselor now? Let her come and talk to you?


    What did you just want to do, don''t think I don''t know? Or do you want me to call the police so that the security officer can intervene in the investigation? "


    "No, don''t tell your counselor, we are not malicious, we just want to send He Jin home, you...you misunderstood."


    When Zhao Lili heard that Chen Peipei was about to call the school counselor, she was so frightened that she hurriedly explained to Chen Peipei with a guilty conscience.


    "What the **** don''t use the counselor to scare us, He Jin is drunk, what happened to me sending her back to school? I don''t believe you are He Jin''s roommate! You let He Jin go."


    A trace of fierceness flashed across Qian Disen''s face, and he winked at the three **** beside him, and the four of them coldly surrounded Chen Peipei.


    Qin Shiyu, who had been delayed for a while from parking, rushed to the scene at this time. She was about to speak when she saw Chen Peipei suddenly violent.


    Seeing the other four approaching, Chen Peipei first glanced at the wine table next to him, and stepped back slightly.


    Then he grabbed the beer bottle on the side and slammed it on the table, holding the sharp mouth of the bottle coldly watching Qian Disen and the three other gangsters who were about to surround him.


    "I haven''t asked you guys to settle the account yet, and you are still clamoring for me? Do you want to be hard? Come on! I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Seeing Chen Peipei''s sudden eruption, Qian Disen and others were immediately stunned, with a panic expression on their faces.


    Although these people are bastards, they are not fools. There are so many people at the scene. If they really want to fight, the security of the hotel will come over. When the time comes, they will really make things out of control, and they will be miserable.


    "..." Standing at the door, Qin Shiyu opened her mouth slightly in surprise. She never thought that Shen Wufeng''s cousin would have such a resolute and vigorous side. She would have a sip of Qin sister who usually laughed and laughed, and her style of acting like a coquettish from time to time was simply the same. It''s a world of difference.


    "Chen Peipei, leave them alone... I want to go back to school! Back to school!!" He Jin stubbornly hugged Chen Peipei and shouted vaguely.


    "Hurry up and get her mobile phone." Chen Peipei glanced at Zhang Jiaxi viciously, and stretched out his hand coldly.


    "I just keep He Jin! Give it back to you." Zhang Jiaxi stepped forward in fear, and tremblingly stretched out his hand to Chen Peipei''s mobile phone.


    Chen Peipei grabbed the phone fiercely, glanced at Zhang Jiaxi coldly, and said, "I remember you."


    Chen Peipei turned her head and smashed the mouth of the beer bottle on the ground, and pointed to Qian Disen coldly and said, "There are still you guys, let me know next time you bully He Jin. I promise you won''t be like this again. Let go of you."


    After Chen Peipei finished speaking, under the fearful eyes of everyone in the restaurant, together with Qin Shiyu who stepped forward, he helped the unconscious He Jin and walked out of the restaurant''s private room.


    In the elevator, Qin Shiyu looked at Chen Peipei curiously, and noticed that Chen Peipei turned her head. The cold expression on her face faded away, and she exhaled a long breath, "Sister Qin, how did I act just now? ?"


    "It''s acting?" Qin Shiyu was stunned.


    "Hehe, even Sister Qin was bluffed by me. It seems that her acting skills are really good."


    "you��"


    "Hey, the four people gathered around just now, but I was so frightened in my heart. Fortunately, I realized that Sister Qin you are here, and it gave me the courage to make the move just now..."


    Qin Shiyu looked at Chen Peipei with a lingering look on his face, and couldn''t help but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "What a strange girl."


    ...


    "He Jin, are you okay?" After leaving the hotel and coming to the parking place, Chen Peipei hugged the drunk He Jin into the back seat, hugging He Jin''s soft body, and asked with concern.


    He Jin''s body looks plump/full, but it''s not heavy. He is soft and comfortable in his arms.


    In addition to the fullness of the chest, the thighs are slender and slender, and the waist is evenly gripped, and there is no trace of fat in his arms.


    "Such a drunk and confused girl lying in his arms, few people would be unmoved, no wonder that boy would do such crazy things for He Jin." Chen Peipei secretly said in her heart.


    "Chen Peipei! I...uuuu..." He Jin hugged Chen Peipei and wept loudly when the two of them got into the back seat of the car.


    Crystal tears rolled from the corners of He Jin''s eyes, dripping on Chen Peipei''s/bare/bare shoulders, feeling a little bit cold.


    He Jin cried very aggrieved and pained, and Chen Peipei was also very unhappy when He Jin cried.


    I''m afraid it won''t be very easy to encounter such a thing after changing who it is.


    "Water... I''m so thirsty... Water... Water..." At this moment, He Jin waved his hands wildly, and muttered in pain.


    Hearing He Jin wanted to drink water, Qin Shiyu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, saw this, got out of the driver''s seat, took a bottle of mineral spring from the trunk and handed it to Chen Peipei.


    "He Jin, the water is coming? You drink it!" Chen Peipei unscrewed the mineral water bottle and put the mouth of the bottle close to He Jin''s lips.


    He Jin seemed to be very thirsty. After he noticed that he got the mineral water in his mouth, he felt the sweetness of the water and started to drink.


    After drinking a half bottle of mineral water, He Jin gradually became quiet and fell asleep deeply.


    Afterwards, Qin Shiyu returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove the two towards the school.


    ...


    In front of the female dormitory on campus.


    Chen Peipei and He Jin''s roommates waited in front of the dormitory in advance after receiving the notice.


    "Chen Peipei, are you back? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Chen Peipei, how is He Jin? What is going on? Why is she so drunk?"


    Qin Shiyu stopped the car, and the two roommates immediately stepped forward, looking at the drunk He Jin anxiously and with concern, and asked Chen Peipei.


    Chen Peipei said angrily, "This stinky girl was drunk by the scum in her society. When I went, I happened to see a **** from the school trying to take her away.


    I want to bring her back. Those people still want to do it. If I go later, this stinky girl will probably be over in this life. "


    "Which people are they, I called my dad to tell them, these **** who have mothers but not mothers will have to go back, so courageous."


    A roommate flushed angrily, panting, and took out his mobile phone to call his father, the vice principal.


    "You two come to help him and help He Jin into the dormitory. She drank too much and wants to rest. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it after she wakes up tomorrow!" Chen Peipei opened the back seat of the car and reached out to hold He. Jin''s waist lifted her out of the back seat of the car.


    "This stinky girl, I don��t know what''s doing all day long? Fortunately, Chen Peipei is there. Otherwise, this stinky girl will really be ruined in this life. She has said that she should be careful of the few people in the club. Why is she so mindless? ?!"


    Another roommate murmured, and then the two took He Jin from Chen Peipei together, and carried the dizzy He Jin up from left to right.


    Seeing He Jin being carried upstairs, Chen Peipei''s hanging heart finally fell.


    "Chen Peipei, it''s getting late, I should go back too, go upstairs quickly!" Qin Shiyu rolled down the car window and said.


    "Well, I have troubled Sister Qin tonight. When that stinky girl wakes up, I will ask her to thank you." Chen Peipei turned back.


    "No thanks, I didn''t exert much effort, she should thank you the most... Okay, let''s not talk about it, I''m leaving."


    "Well, sister Qin is careful on the way."


    The car started, Qin Shiyu turned around and drove towards the gate of the school.


    Chen Peipei saw Qin Shiyu''s car disappearing on the street corner, and she also turned and went back to the bedroom.


    ...


    "Lin Fei, do you know how to play!? Why do you only know that you are lying on the ground to be Voldemort? Get up and help me beat people!"


    "Oh! Lin Fei! I was shot/shot, come and save me! Hey! Lin Fei, what are you doing in a daze?!"


    "Lin Fei! You''re so stupid! I''m here! Oh! Forget it! I''m dead! You are such a dish!"


    With Zhou Yue''s roar of excitement, Lin Fei came back to his senses... Seeing that the game screen turned into a failure page, he realized that he had been headshot.


    "Zhou Yue, I haven''t played a few times before, and I am not very familiar with it. When I take the time to practice these few days, I will ensure that the show will turn over the audience next time!" Lin Fei scratched his head and said embarrassedly. Who would have thought of this. Mobile shooting games are so difficult.


    "Is this game difficult? I think it''s okay! I haven''t played many games myself." Zhou Yue put her mobile phone aside, while talking, she went to eat the fruit on the coffee table.


    "..." Lin Fei, who knew that his game talent was not as good as Zhouyue''s, heard Zhouyue''s words, and only felt that she was in Versailles, "Or let''s not play this shooting game first, so let''s go back and play Supreme Glory. !"


    "Don''t! I just came out with this feeling, it was when I was killing the Quartet, we continued to play, sister will take you to fly..." Zhou Yue said vaguely, eating fruit in her mouth.


    "...Alright! But the time is almost there, I will go back to Rongcheng in three games at most." Lin Fei looked at the time and said to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue nodded, stroked her black hair in her ears, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, and said, "Well, let''s hurry and start!"


    Lin Fei glanced at Zhouyue, and saw her black curly hair draped over her shoulders, she was wearing a white camisole, and her lower body was wearing a short skirt. The location of her fierce mouth clearly saw a mystery. /Human/ditch/gul.


    "This fool, you can''t pay attention to the image in front of me! I am not an abnormal person."


    "Lin Fei, what are you looking at? Hurry up and start the game!" Seeing that Lin Fei''s game character was unprepared, Zhou Yue turned her head to look at Lin Fei, who was close at hand, and urged.


    "Well, I''m done, you can start!"


    ...


    Rongcheng, a high-tech industrial park in the east district.


    "Xiao Wang, watch the surveillance first! I''ll go to sleep." Lao Chen yawned and said to Wang Yangfeng listlessly, pressing his not-thin coat on his stomach and closing his eyes. Snooze.


    Wang Yangfeng looked at the dozens of high-definition surveillance cameras in front of him, frowned, and didn''t want to say more, but his heart became even more annoying.


    The research institute where I work is set up by a start-up company. I heard that I have invested 6 to 7 billion yuan. Many of the instruments and equipment are the most cutting-edge in the world today. I cooperate with many scientific research institutions to jointly study the most cutting-edge topics.


    Recently, the Institute announced to the public that a cutting-edge project at hand has been successful in animal experiments.


    However, Wang Yangfeng has repeatedly discovered that the white mouse used to do the experiment in the allegedly successful project has somehow turned into an idiot mouse.


    This matter has been sealed, the project has not progressed, and the company''s funding is always delayed.


    What Wang Yangfeng didn''t know was that the capital chain of the start-up company had begun to strain, and he was currently looking for new investors everywhere.


    During the surveillance at night, the institute seemed to be in order, but there was no one.


    Wang Yangfeng only knew that there were rumors coming out this week, and some said that the boss was very dissatisfied with the progress of the project. If there is no movement within three months, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is about to dissolve this project, and some say that this project should be transferred to a partner organization.


    He himself has only been in this place for more than half a year, but he doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    A few days ago, my mother called and said that my father had cancer. He suffered several pains. The doctor said that the treatment would cost tens of thousands of dollars, and he refused to go.


    And I only saved more than 30,000 yuan, and I paid 20,000 yuan without telling my wife, which should be enough.


    After all, with the current medical technology, a good cure for cancer will cost 40,000 yuan for the entire course of treatment.


    "My wife just got pregnant, but she didn''t have any savings. I heard that it''s more and more expensive to have a baby. You have to prepare a lot of money for confinement, milk powder, nutrition, clothes, and medical treatment!


    It is said that it takes more than one million eight hundred thousand for a child to raise an adult! I don''t even have a fraction now, so when my child is born, he will suffer along with him.


    It seems that I have to find a way to make money. My wife has followed herself in the past three years and hasn''t enjoyed it much. It really feels a bit useless!


    Recalling that, a while ago, my old classmate informed myself that the government recruitment examination was about to start again.


    With his academic qualifications, he meets the job requirements of a street office employee in this district.


    I have already signed up, and even if I don��t have a job here, I still have two or three months to practice, and maybe I can still get an iron job.


    It''s a pity that you can''t bring books to review during working hours! But...I don��t have a background, even if I do well in the exam, is it useful? "


    Wang Yangfeng was fascinated by the unchanged high-definition surveillance, thinking about his own thoughts.


    He is an ordinary college student, majoring in computer science in the bad street, and his grades are the lucky ones who fly at low altitude. Apart from the tall and strong body who loves to play football, this speciality is useless after the school.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the reward of 100 book coins of "Heart, Sunny".

 Chapter 1470： : Don’t worry about this kind of awakening (2

    Wang Yangfeng''s wife, Sun Shujie, is his school sister, a native of Rongcheng, who majors in history and is tall and beautiful.


    In college, he was attracted to him playing football. As a junior, he and her sophomore were together like this.


    After graduation, Wang Yangfeng didn''t want to go back to his hometown in the small town, so he rented a house in this city and started working hard.


    In order to make money as soon as possible, he has done sales and courier services, but his temperament kept him from doing it for a long time.


    The reality did not smooth his edges and corners, but in the eyes of his wife''s gentle hope of becoming a husband, in just over a year, he slowly learned to be calm, learned to compromise, and learned to be patient.


    After graduating, Sun Shujie joined an educational institution as a language tutor with the help of his parents. She often took home tutoring outside privately to subsidize her family.


    This security post was introduced by a client of his wife, and it just so happens that his computer major is also related to this research institute.


    Although he is also strange, do you say that a security position requires college students with professional counterparts?


    But this unit has a high salary and is close to home, and because night shifts account for one-third, the monthly salary is more than 6,000, which is pretty good in this city.


    Thinking of his wife and the children in his belly, Wang Yangfeng''s eyes softened.


    "Huh..." A grunt came from behind, interrupting Wang Yangfeng''s thoughts. He sighed, picked up the flashlight, and went to patrol.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the security team leader Chen woke up at 5 o''clock in the morning, and came back from a stroll downstairs in the institute, and murmured with Wang Yangfeng, "I hate this kind of rainy weather, it''s wet, it''s cloudy and cold. It''s cold, as if it''s dark."


    He looked at his watch again and said, "It''s almost six o''clock, when will the successors come? They are getting lazy!"


    Wang Yangfeng thought that the future of the institute was unclear. Recently, he hadn''t come to check it for a long time. He remembered that his wife shouldn''t buy breakfast yet, or go back early today!


    So he said to Old Chen, "I''m going to buy early and leave first."


    This sudden light rain is endless, the sky is still dark, only the halo of the street lamp gives people some warmth in the rain.


    Walking out of the gate, Wang Yangfeng saw another colleague coming to take over, and greeted each other. The other party said that his colleague in the same class had asked for leave and might have to find another way out.


    When Wang Yangfeng heard this, his heart sank again, but he still cheered up and bought soy milk, fried dough sticks, and meat buns outside the company. When he wanted to pay with his mobile phone, he realized that the mobile phone forgot to charge and ran out of battery last night.


    Fortunately, the proprietress of this breakfast shop was quite familiar with him, and asked him to pay again tomorrow. Wang Yangfeng thanked him and turned to the way home.


    His home is two kilometers away from here. It is a small suite with only more than 70 square meters, with eighteen floors, two elevators and four households.


    The wife��s family also paid half of the down payment, which was more than 2500 per month, and she couldn��t save a few dollars every month.


    When I got out of the elevator, I saw a strange man with tousled hair, sleepy-eyed waiting for the elevator.


    Wang Yangfeng glanced at him curiously. The man was in his early twenties and he was about the same age as him. He seemed to find that he was looking at him, lowered his head feeling a little embarrassed, and hurried into the elevator.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen him. Is this a new resident?" Without thinking about it, Wang Yangfeng opened the door and entered the house, and found that his wife had long been up and was still taking a bath in the bathroom.


    He didn''t say hello either. He went to the kitchen and put the soy milk into the microwave to heat up, fried two eggs, made a cucumber, cut the salad, and put it on the dining table.


    The wife hasn''t finished the shower, and the woman is just troublesome. If she looks like a man, she can wash it in a few minutes.


    After yawning, Wang Yangfeng turned and returned to the room. He opened the bedroom door and found that the bedroom had a window open for ventilation, but it felt cold and wet.


    "It''s raining outside! Why did you open the windows?" Wang Yangfeng, who was about to close the windows, took a breath, only to find a strange smell in the air, but he smelled it carefully.


    He sorted out the messy sheets on the bed, and suddenly his hands touched a cool place on the sheets, which seemed to be wet by water.


    Wang Yangfeng frowned. How could this water stain appear on the sheets?


    He suddenly remembered something, the more he looked at it, the more he felt like it, his heart throbbed, he lowered his head and sniffed it, and it turned out that it was the familiar smell, which seemed to have been left just now.


    Wang Yangfeng turned his head and looked around, got up and walked to the trash can by the bed, throwing a lot of toilet paper.


    He carefully stretched out his fingers and clamped a ball up to take a closer look. There are some things on it, which are familiar to most people, and this smell hits Wang Yangfeng''s heart and his forehead.


    "Betrayal, she betrayed me..." There was a roar in Wang Yangfeng''s brain. "It''s no wonder that she was taking a shower so early in the morning, so she wanted to wash away some evidence."


    He remembered that his wife used to take a shower in the morning occasionally. From that time on, she betrayed himself...


    Wang Yangfeng''s mind went blank. After a while, it seemed that the sound of flushing in the bathroom outside had stopped. He quickly messed up the sheets, then exited the bedroom and returned to the kitchen.


    After a few minutes, Sun Shujie in pajamas walked out, seeming to hear his movement in the kitchen, so when she saw Wang Yangfeng coming out of the kitchen, she immediately smiled, "Husband, you are back, this morning what to eat?"


    Wang Yangfeng forced himself to hold up a smile, and smiled and said, "I just ate on the roadside, and I bought some for you to eat by the way, and I will go to work soon!"


    Sun Shujie frowned, "Why is your face so ugly?"


    "The thief entered the company last night. I didn''t have much rest. I''m sleepy. You can eat it! I''ll go to sleep for a while." Wang Yangfeng squinted his eyes, kissed her lips gently, and then replied. Go to the bedroom.


    Behind him, Sun Shujie looked at his back suspiciously, composing herself, followed up into the bedroom, and said, "Take your clothes off, I''ll wash them for you, and then go to work."


    Helped her husband take off his coat and pants, watched him lie down, helped him tuck off the quilt, gave him a kiss, naughty squeezed his face, and said, "Go to sleep!" Then he picked it up. His clothes, went outside.


    "Bang." The door to the room closed, and Wang Yangfeng was lying on the bed without any thought.


    He felt the faintly familiar smell in his nose, and looked sideways at the trash can beside the bed. The piles of paper had disappeared. He didn''t know if Sun Shujie just took the clothes and took them away.


    Suddenly, Wang Yangfeng''s heart moved. He remembered the strange man he met at the elevator entrance when he returned. Is that man Sun Shujie''s concubine?


    Thinking about it carefully, that person looked about the same size as himself, lowered his head, and didn''t look carefully. It seemed vaguely with a melon face, like a white face.


    He was slightly shorter than himself, and he felt that his shoulders were wide, and he seemed to be very strong. The colorful clothes looked very trendy.


    "When was he with Sun Shujie? Who is he?" Wang Yangfeng was thinking wildly on the bed, listening to Sun Shujie''s busy voice outside.


    It was almost eight o''clock, and Sun Shujie came in lightly and took her bag, and then lightly went out. The sound of closing the door came from outside, which should be to go to work.


    Wang Yangfeng lay down for another half an hour before getting up in the bedroom, searching carefully, hoping to find clues about the man.


    The bedroom of more than a dozen square meters was quickly searched, and there was nothing suspicious, and the books on the bookshelves were slightly turned over.


    He stood by the bed, looked at the room, and looked at this memory. The happy nest after he married Sun Shujie, felt very ironic, and there was a fluke mentality in his heart. Was he really an illusion just now?


    Looking up at the wedding photo on the bedside, he suddenly moved in his heart and turned the wedding photo over. Wang Yangfeng saw a row of "elves" behind the wedding photo of himself and his wife.


    Wang Yangfeng��s heart sank into the bottomless abyss. He and his wife had only used "sniffs" in the first few months of their marriage. They were all ordinary "sniffs" sold in supermarkets, and the rest is still stored now. In the drawer at the head of the bed.


    But the "barn elves" hidden behind the wedding photos are high-grade fruit-flavored "bar elves", several of them are connected together, and there are separate ones, but it seems that they have been left for a long time, and there is dust on them.


    He thought for a while, then put the "barrier wizard" back to its original place, turned on the computer on the desk, searched for the files in the computer, and searched for all the video files and pictures.


    Wang Yangfeng searched, but found nothing suspicious, maybe it was in the phone.


    No wonder the wife��s mobile phone is only unlocked with her own fingerprint, and she refuses to tell him the power-on password. She also said that she wants to retain some sense of mystery. Sometimes she wants to give the other party gifts or something to surprise her? It really was a big surprise.


    Wang Yangfeng felt his chest rise, so he wanted to rush to his wife and question her loudly, why should he betray him?


    "Damn it..." I gritted my teeth for a while, and couldn''t help but wonder if it was because of my own reasons?


    In the confusion, thinking about divorcing his wife, and wondering who owns the child in her belly?


    For a while, I thought of slapped my wife severely and killed the woman who betrayed me, and then I remembered the sweet bits and pieces since his wife fell in love with him.


    In the entanglement, I carefully recalled when the wife started to have this abnormal situation, but there seemed to be no clues before, and there seemed to be no clues.


    "Are women all born actors?" Wang Yangfeng thought desperately, "Could it be that all the mountain alliances and eachother for so many years are fake?"


    After several thoughts, he decided to find evidence that Sun Shujie betrayed him.


    I didn''t care about the rest, and hurriedly took a taxi to the electronic equipment market. I spent some money and bought a set of small cameras with night vision.


    After returning home, Wang Yangfeng spent half a day installing the equipment he bought behind the dressing table mirror facing the bed.


    At night, when he went to work, Wang Yangfeng was always uneasy. He turned on his mobile phone to silent, and then faced the security team leader Chen, staring at the monitoring program in the phone, wearing a headset, pretending to be watching a video.


    Fortunately, Old Chen didn''t bother with him either. He was busy playing games on his mobile phone and chatting on WeChat.


    What the surveillance showed was the headboard of the bed and the dressing table on the other side. There was no movement until after ten o''clock in the evening. Only the figure of his wife in pajamas appeared in the camera, as if she had finished the shower, and then leaned against the bed and covered her body. With a quilt.


    Looking at Sun Shujie from this angle, the long shawl spreads behind his shoulders, soft and supple, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he is playing WeChat.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Wang Yangfeng thought that there should be nothing wrong tonight, and when he was about to fall asleep, a man''s voice appeared in the earphones.


    "Damn it, that concubine appeared." Wang Yangfeng''s heart jumped and he was very angry. This guy actually has the key to the house.


    He held back his anger and said to Old Chen, "Old Chen, I''ll go to the bathroom, and then go shopping by the way, you watch some surveillance."


    Old Chen was busy playing with his mobile phone, and said he knew it without looking up.


    Afterwards, Wang Yangfeng hurried to the men''s toilet in the corner of the floor, sat on the toilet, turned the earphone volume to maximum, and there was the sound of chatting between his wife and the concubine.


    Holding the last trace of luck, Wang Yangfeng never expected that his wife really betrayed him, and the pictures and sounds displayed on the phone made his heart sink into the boundless abyss. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    It turns out that his wife''s kindness to him is not unique, and her love for him is not spotless.


    The men''s room was dark and quiet, but Wang Yangfeng''s heart felt as if it was soaked in pepper water, burning and irritating. Unconsciously, tears flowed from his eye sockets.


    Silently turned off the phone, and slowly walked out of the men''s bathroom, walking in the corridor of the empty research institute, sorting out his thoughts.


    Because of his wife''s betrayal, Wang Yangfeng''s heart is irritable, and Wang Yangfeng, who has a tendency to destroy, is constantly trembling, "This is not the wife''s fault, everything is to blame for the man... As long as you get rid of him, everything will return to the original path."


    This thought suddenly flashed through, and as this thought appeared, the evil thoughts in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Standing in the corridor, Wang Yangfeng''s body trembled more and more severely. In just a few minutes, evil thoughts occupied his mind.


    "Kill that bastard!!" Wang Yangfeng with his head down, a pale golden aura burst out in his eyes. The moment his body stopped trembling, the aura spread throughout his body, and the first thing he saw was that his right hand began to change.


    "Tick." A drop of thick, hot magma fell on the floor, and the smooth floor was immediately burnt black.


    "I actually awakened?!" Wang Yangfeng muttered to himself as he looked at his right hand that turned into magma and his left hand that was about to turn into magma, without the slightest joy.


    "Hehe, now you can turn that **** into ashes with no effort." The cold voice echoed in the empty corridor.


    Wang Yangfeng, who was full of evil thoughts in his mind, dismissed the ability and hurried to the house quickly. He had only one idea now, to solve the hateful man and change his wife back to her original state.


    As for whether he would be arrested by the investigator of ability management afterwards, it was not within his scope of consideration.


    ...

 Chapter 1471： : Female ghost, don’t come to nothing (2

    "The meal is ready, let''s come out to eat!"


    "Oh."


    At the dinner table, Chen Sijia, who was nearly 50 years old, asked her son indifferently while eating, "Have you found a job?"


    "Not yet, I''m still looking for it." Lu Zhanpeng didn''t dare to look directly into his mother''s eyes, lowering his head and holding the vegetables.


    "Your dad said that he has asked someone to find you a job as a maintenance consultant in a car repair shop in the North District these days. You can go if you have time this Thursday!"


    Lu Zhanpeng, who has been graduating from university for more than two years, did not respond, silently picking up the food in the bowl.


    "Why, still thinking about relying on the things you drew to support yourself?" Chen Sijia seemed to be unable to bear it, stopped the chopsticks, frowned and looked at her son. The security officer''s occupational disease has committed again. The method is similar to interrogating the prisoner.


    "No, I just think the job in the auto repair shop doesn''t seem to suit me." The young man didn''t dare to talk back, because he knew his mother''s temper and said so many mistakes.


    "Pop!" Chen Sijia patted the chopsticks on the table heavily.


    "Not suitable? Then tell me which profession is suitable for you? If you ask you to take a teacher''s certificate and teach children to paint, you say you can''t teach people.


    I asked you and your uncle to go to the steel factory for quality inspection. You said you couldn''t stand the smell in the steel factory. Now you are asked to go to the auto repair factory, and you say it is not suitable?


    Is it best for you to squat at home and draw your hopeless comics every day? "Chen Sijia finally couldn''t help it, and asked sharply.


    Lu Zhanpeng still did not respond, put the bowl on the table, pursing his mouth and keeping silent.


    "I''m asking you something! Don''t always be like a boring gourd, three sticks can''t make a fart.


    It��s been more than 2 years since I graduated from university. I stayed like this every day, relying on the manuscript fee of more than 1,000 yuan every month. "Chen Sijia continued her aggressive questioning.


    Facing his mother''s constant questioning, Lu Zhanpeng began to feel a little annoyed, but he tried his best to endure, he picked up the bowl again and began to eat.


    Seeing Lu Zhanpeng''s attitude, Chen Sijia became even more angry, her face began to show anger, her slender eyebrows frowned, and the chest under the security officer''s uniform began to undulate.


    Lu Zhanpeng was still eating with his head down, without saying a word. He wanted to tell his mother that his dream at the beginning was to become an investigator, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    For a while, the temperature between mother and child on the dining table dropped to zero.


    Lu Zhanpeng finally couldn''t stand it, put down the bowl in his hand, turned to his room, and closed the door of the room with his backhand.


    In the dimly lit room, only the laptop screen was on. He lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    Mom always hopes that he can engage in some technology-related and stable jobs, but he is not interested in those.


    Although I studied mechanics at university, I had no interest in it at all, and my studies were naturally messed up. It was a fluke to graduate.


    Turned around and looked at the group photo on the head of the bed. It was a photo of him with his parents when he graduated.


    Although my mother had been divorced from my father for more than two years, the smiles on the parents'' faces at the time couldn''t tell the incompatibility at the time of the divorce.


    Thinking of my mother��s objection and father��s persuasion when I wanted to draw comics at home, and thinking of my current embarrassment, the more I thought about it, the more tired I became, and I fell asleep without knowing when.


    After falling asleep, a glimmer of light appeared on Lu Zhanpeng''s body, and then his body gradually faded until it disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the snoring from the bed from time to time, I wouldn''t be sure he was still sleeping in bed.


    ...


    Eastern District Ability Management Bureau, in the office of the director in the office building.


    After reading a document, Xie Yurong asked Han Xue, who was waiting, "Xiaoxue, how was the case of Wang Yangfeng handled?"


    "The director, I have found the clues. Now Luo Song is leading the intern of his Ascetic Academy to follow up. It should be possible to arrest Wang Yangfeng who committed the crime in the past few days.


    "Remember that Lin Fei took over to deal with it. What was the result?"


    "That case! Last time Lin Fei went on a mission and met that female ghost, but she was slipped away by the other party."


    Han Xue raised this case with a smile on her face. She received a call from Lin Fei, saying that the target had slipped away, and she could vaguely feel that Lin Fei''s tone was also a little embarrassing.


    "You can slip away from Lin Fei!" Xie Yurong''s interest suddenly increased. If you know that Lin Fei''s strength lies there, and can slip away from his hands, then this female ghost''s ability is a bit interesting!


    "Director, the female ghost is also a ghost, and there is no trace at present. Later, I asked Lin Fei how he followed up, and he told me that he went to the location of the incident afterwards. Ghost." Han Xue said.


    "Is there any injuries in that female ghost case?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "No, the target is like a kid doing a prank. The few times they appear are to frighten passers-by and then disappear." Han Xue said.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, and did not continue to question the female ghost case.


    After that, she handed the signed document to Han Xue. After the other party took it and was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly said, "Director, didn''t the above issue a document not long ago, telling us to expand the temporary labor department? Preparation."


    "Well, I will find time these few days to convene the leaders of other sub-bureaus for a meeting to draw up a list of candidates."


    "Director, I also have someone in my hand who would like to recommend it, can I add one temporarily?


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s my cousin. He has graduated from college for more than two years, and he suddenly awakened his invisibility ability not long ago.


    Although his strength is weaker, his awakened ability is very good for stalking suspects, so I want to recommend him to join the temporary labor department. "


    "Well, yes, I will add him to the list at that time, but it! The people on the list will also go through a period of internship. At that time, whether he can stay or not depends on his own ability."


    "Thank you, Director." Han Xue smiled, and left Xie Yurong''s office with the signed document in his hand.


    After she left Xie Yurong''s office and returned to her office, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the phone number of her aunt Chen Sijia.


    "Auntie, I have reported my cousin''s recommendation, and I will issue a notice in a few days."


    "No thanks. Whether he can stay as he wants in the end depends on his own ability."


    ...


    "Husband, are you working overtime again tonight?"


    "Yes, my dear, I''m sorry, something went wrong with the project, and our entire department will stay tonight to work overtime."


    "All right! Then you remember to eat supper at night, and don''t let yourself be hungry."


    Hanging up, Nie Meizhu put her mobile phone aside and continued to watch the hottest soap operas.


    After a while, sleepiness suddenly struck. She yawned, then got up and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    After 10 minutes.


    A wave of psychic energy appeared in the bedroom, followed by another, an illusory figure of a woman came out through the wall and flew around in the living room, mumbling to her husband and the like.


    ��


    The urban villages that are about to face demolition are no longer busy.


    Originally because of the demolition, the people living here were beaming, but since the female ghost incident appeared, the people here didn''t dare to stroll along the road after 9pm.


    "Brother, I heard that there are female ghosts here, so let''s change the place!" Two sneaky people walked through the streets, among them the shorter man, nervously confronting his strong one step faster The man said.


    "Whether it is ghost or ghost, what age is it, and you still believe in this kind of urban anecdote, don''t you be so brainless, okay? This must be nonsense by some drunk people." The leader said disdainfully.


    "Uh... Brother, this street is too deserted! It''s not that I am timid, I think this thing..."


    "Okay, you shut up for me, and you will kill the courageous, starve the cowardly... If you want to get rich, don''t look back and forth. If you are afraid of this, you will go back by yourself. I will come alone."


    "I''m not afraid..."


    "It''s okay if you''re not afraid. I''ll get to the place right away. The family has money. We are going to make a good fortune tonight."


    The two thieves walked quickly through an alley and came to the door of a three-story villa with a yard.


    "I have been observing for several days. The family is not at home. We will go in later and head straight to the second floor. First, we will search for the head of the household''s bedroom."


    "Okay, brother."


    Just as the two thieves were about to step in over the wall, a quiet and cold voice suddenly came from behind them, "Do you know where my husband is?"


    "Oops, I was seen." The two thieves who were about to step in over the wall heard someone talking behind them, and their movement to climb the wall suddenly stagnated. Then they looked back, but they didn''t find any figures.


    "Huh, no one?" Just when the two of them were puzzled, the voice appeared in front of them again.


    "Do you know where my husband is?"


    The two thieves looked in front of them, and saw a woman with a disheveled hair and white clothes floating half a meter in front of them.


    "Slot." The silhouettes close at hand frightened the two thieves. Their hands on the wall suddenly released and fell off the high wall.


    "Bang, bang."


    "Ouch..." After two screams, the two who fell off twisted their feet.


    But they don''t care about the injury on their feet now, because the terrifying figure is slowly drifting towards them, and at the same time they keep asking the question just now, this scene is terrifying.


    "There are ghosts! Help..."


    The thief who took the lead previously said that he was brave and timid, but his pants were all wet by the sudden appearance of the ghost, and he was struggling to crawl into the distance while yelling.


    "Big brother, wait for me, don''t leave me!" Another thief didn''t expect his boss to be so unbearable, he hurriedly followed forward.


    Not far from the location of the incident, Lin Fei, who had just played the game with Zhou Yue, returned to Rongcheng.


    He didn''t go home, but chose to come to this place that made him lose his hand and continue to wait and see.


    During this time, every night, he occasionally took a moment to come here, looking for the female ghost who had slipped away from him.


    "Hey, it seems that the female ghost won''t appear again today, she won''t change place because of the last time!" Lin Fei wandered the streets of the village in the city, while spreading out her own perception and searching the surrounding area. .


    It has been to no avail. Just as he was about to stop work and go home, he suddenly heard a good exclamation in the distance, which made him overjoyed, "Come here... but let me watch you."


    Lin Fei soared into the air and flew towards the location where the screams were heard.


    When he rushed to the scene following the sound, he saw two embarrassed people lying on the ground, crawling forward.


    And not far behind the two people, followed by a disheveled female ghost wearing white clothes floating in the air, slowly approaching.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days, the psionic energy fluctuation of this female ghost has increased a lot."


    In Lin Fei''s perception, he clearly perceives the female ghost who had only fluctuated in the first stage of the initial stage of psychic energy. At this moment, it has become the middle stage of the first stage, and there is a faint tendency to break through to the first stage high stage. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    This kind of progress is quite fast, of course, for ordinary people, compared with Lin Fei''s previous progress, it is much worse.


    "Help! There are ghosts, come and save us... Anyone? We are thieves, come and catch us!"


    The two thieves can no longer care about the other things now, and just want to come to help them quickly and get them out of the terrible female ghost who is constantly pressing behind them.


    Just as the two thieves were desperate, an indifferent voice suddenly appeared in their ears, "Unexpectedly, you two turned out to be thieves. I thought it was a victim!"


    "Yes, yes, we are thieves." The two thieves looked up and found a young man in front of them. At this moment, they were like grabbing a life-saving straw, and shouted to Lin Fei, "Hurry up and call the police. Let the security officer come to catch us."


    Lin Fei ignored the bluffing of the two thieves, he looked at the female ghost floating in the air.


    Originally, the female ghost slowly approached the two thieves, but when Lin Fei appeared, she actually stopped and stared at him tightly, revealing a jealous mood.


    This female ghost is a little more emotional than last time... Lin Fei found out in a psychological analysis, and then slowly approached the opponent and greeted him, "Hello! Last time I said goodbye, I haven��t seen you for a few days. How have you been."


    As Lin Fei continued to approach, the female ghost began to retreat. This move made her feel afraid of Lin Fei. It seems that her last experience has left a deep memory for her.


    With the lesson of being slipped away by the other party last time, Lin Fei decided not to attack her this time, but tied her up.


    The psychic energy surged in his body, and the pale golden aura condensed on Lin Fei''s fingertips, and a rope composed of pure psychic energy appeared in his hand.


    ...

 Chapter 1472： : To get what you want, it takes a generation...

    This method used by Lin Fei cannot be used by ordinary practitioners. After all, it only relies on mobilizing the spiritual energy in the body to condense a chain, which consumes too much.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to use this chain of pure psychic energy to bind the female ghost, an unexpected scene happened.


    I saw the stunned female ghost suddenly raised her head, opened her bloodless lips, and shouted loudly, "Indecent!"


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was about to throw the psychic chain, was so suddenly called by the female ghost, the movement of her hand stopped suddenly.


    Growing up, he was the first time he was criticized by the opposite **** in the public! How can he not be stunned?


    After the female ghost shouted the indecent, she didn''t wait for Lin Fei to return to her senses, her body began to show aura, and then instantly collapsed.


    "This..." Lin Fei looked at the disappearing female ghost and stood there for a long time without a word, "Hey, she ran away again."


    This female ghost is really weak in Lin Fei''s eyes. He can defeat the opponent with just one finger, but the opponent''s method of escape really makes him impossible to defend.


    "Stop, just stay with me, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Seeing the ghost disappear, the two thieves quietly got up from the ground and prepared to escape. As a result, a cold voice sounded behind them.


    "These two thieves, that female ghost is just enough for her to escape. You two still want to escape from me? Are you kidding me, do I lose face?"


    Lin Fei turned to look at the two thieves who were standing still and dared not move. He reached out his hand and took the cell phone out of his pocket and dialed the alarm number.


    "Ah..." The sleeping Nie Meizhu suddenly woke up. She had a nightmare. In the dream, a scary figure with an invisible face kept approaching her. Just when the other party was about to catch her, she was awakened. .


    "How can I have nightmares? I haven''t watched horror movies lately!" Nie Meizhu muttered, and then picked up the phone on the side, looked at the time, and found that it was less than ten o''clock, and she had just fallen asleep for more than half a time. Hour.


    ...


    Surrounded by scrap refrigerators, TVs, computers, cars... This is the largest collection of waste products in the Western District. Wang Yangfeng, who was hunted down for intentionally hurting people, fled here.


    A few days ago, he awakened his abilities and ran home and captured his betrayed wife and her concubine on the spot.


    Having lost his mind, he immediately used a supernatural power to kill that nasty concubine.


    But who would have thought that that nasty concubine turned out to be a cultivator, and his strength was about the same as that of Wang Yangfeng.


    The two sides fought at home, and finally Wang Yangfeng disfigured each other by taking advantage of the awakening ability.


    When he lost the ability to resist, a police sirens sounded outside the window. It should be that neighbors in the neighborhood heard the sound of fighting at home and were scared to call the police.


    Wang Yangfeng glanced at his wife who was paralyzed on the ground, and quickly ran away from the house.


    After committing this kind of thing, the mobile phone is naturally unusable, and the only cash on his body can''t support him to escape far. In desperation, Wang Yangfeng can only escape to this waste collection in the West District.


    Regret it?


    During the two days when Wang Yangfeng hid in the waste collection area, he kept asking himself, every time he got the same answer...no regrets, but only hated that he could not solve that nasty concubine as he wished.


    "Kang Dang." There was a sudden noise in the quiet waste product concentration, which made Wang Yangfeng who was nervous and alert immediately.


    Could it be that the investigator came after it?


    In fact, just as Wang Yangfeng thought, Luo Song and the intern of the Ascetic Academy led by Wang Zheng locked his position and surrounded him.


    A white ball of light flew from behind a mountain of garbage piled up by a pile of TVs, hung in the air, illuminating a range of 10 meters in radius, and Wang Yangfeng was hiding within this range.


    "It''s over!!" Looking at the light ball used for lighting hanging overhead, Wang Yangfeng felt desperate.


    The investigator must be the one who can perform this kind of power. He himself knows how strong he is.


    The capable investigator really catches up with him, so he has no hope of escape at all.


    "Wang Yangfeng, let''s catch it! Don''t do unnecessary struggles anymore." Luo Song''s figure appeared in Wang Yangfeng''s line of sight, and several figures appeared around him to block Wang Yangfeng''s possible escape route. In this situation, it can be said that it is difficult to fly. .


    Surrounded by Wang Yangfeng, his face was like ashes. Knowing that he was hopeless to escape, he suddenly displayed a supernatural power, raised his right hand braving magma, and patted his head vigorously.


    The goal is to stop yourself!


    Everyone who saw this scene was suddenly shocked, Luo Song quickly activated the spiritual tool that he carried with him that could perform the power of mind, and imprisoned the self-defeating Wang Yangfeng.


    "Let me die..." Wang Yangfeng yelled after being imprisoned.


    "You are not guilty of death, why bother? And you are dead, what about your parents?"


    Hearing Luo Song mentioning his parents, Wang Yangfeng, who originally wanted to sever himself, suddenly put out his decisive thoughts.


    "The power is dispelled." Wang Yangfeng''s right hand returned to its original shape. Luo Song winked at the interns of the Ascetics Academy. One of the interns took out the psionic handcuffs from his pocket and walked forward and handcuffed Wang Yangfeng''s hands. live.


    Wang Yangfeng put on the psychic handcuffs and could no longer use the abilities. Luo Song immediately lifted the imprisonment of the psychic power and put away the spiritual tool.


    "It is really unnecessary to give your life for a woman who is not worthy of love. Your life is still long!" The intern of the Ascetic Academy who brought Wang Yangfeng psychic handcuffs to the case file, glanced at him sympathetically , Said in a low voice.


    "Receive the team." Luo Song said to the interns around him, and then everyone led Wang Yangfeng to leave this quiet waste collection area.


    ...


    Under the dim moonlight, a figure drove in the parking lot outside the park.


    Tang Wenwu got out of the car, first looked around to observe the surrounding environment, and then ran to the park not far away.


    After entering the park, he came to a bamboo forest, then took out a small box from his pocket, opened the box, and placed a small stone ball glowing with inspiration.


    Yes, he came here today to use this magical weapon.


    As for how he recharged this spiritual tool, it was a bit unexpected.


    Previously, Tang Wenwu was worried that others would think badly about his spiritual weapons, so he didn''t dare to find those particularly powerful practitioners to help him recharge.


    After thinking hard for a whole night, he finally came up with a safer way to recharge, that is, to find some awakened spiritually, psychic students who have not yet become cultivators at school, and he can spend money to ask them for help. Charge yourself.


    I entered some WeChat groups used to communicate games and spent a lot of time searching for students who had awakened spiritually.


    By spending money to do a favor, he successfully found some students who wanted to make some pocket money to help him.


    "It seems that there is too much psychic energy, so nothing will happen!" Tang Wenwu looked at the aura emitted by the small stone ball in the box, which was much dazzling than when he first saw it before, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. .


    Take out the small stone ball from the iron box, hold it in your hand, and mutter to himself, "A magical weapon! Give me gold, give me gold..."


    Following Tang Wenwu''s repeated chanting, his desire for money depended on the response of the small stone ball that drew the spirit weapon in his hand.


    "Buzzing..."


    The little stone ball began to tremble, and a bunch of golden aura shot from the little stone ball, hitting the grass, and a dozen gold bars appeared out of thin air.


    "Get rich, get rich." Looking at the dozens of gold bars that appeared on the grass, Tang Wenwu stammered. The surprise in his eyes was beyond words, and he trembled with excitement.


    "Everything is so beautiful, and the life in the future is so wonderful." Tang Wenwu thought.


    But so! There was a subtle change in a place he hadn''t noticed.


    The little stone ball spirit tool in his hand quietly absorbed some vitality from him through his hand, and a few inconspicuous white hair appeared in his black hair.


    "I love you to death, my baby!" Tang Wenwu kissed the ordinary little stone ball, put it in the iron box and locked it.


    Then, he carried the bag with his hand and packed a dozen gold bars on the ground into the bag.


    "Oh, it''s heavy!" Tang Wenwu smiled happily when he picked up the hand bag with gold bars, and then quickly left the park and put the hand bag on the passenger seat.


    "Boom..." The car started. Tang Wenwu didn''t go home, but drove to a rental house he rented outside.


    He is going to put the dozens of gold bars there first. After all, these gold bars cannot be taken home. If they are discovered, it will be difficult to explain. As for the realization, don''t rush at this time and take your time.


    ...


    The next day, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lin Fei, who came out of the comic bookstore, was not going to go home either. He was carrying the comics he had just bought and wandering around the street idly.


    It was a bit windy today, level three or four. It didn''t take long before the summer that the temperature dropped slightly, but today I don''t know what happened, and the temperature has regained the feeling of summer.


    I was going to find an air-conditioned cold drink shop to have a cold drink, and immediately under Lin Fei''s speechless gaze, the sky suddenly dropped fine raindrops, and then the rain became stronger and stronger, and the earth was covered in a blink of an eye.


    The weather is really speechless, the temperature this year is getting more and more abnormal.


    It was raining and Lin Fei''s good mood was exhausted, so he didn''t plan to wander outside, and wanted to find a place to use the space teleport ability to go home directly.


    When I walked into a small alley and was about to use the power, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang. When I answered it, Wang Xiaoru''s pleasant voice came, "Lin Fei, it''s me."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "Xiao Ru, I know it''s you, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you not give me a rabbit last time? I simmered it when I was free this afternoon. Come over and try it."


    "okay."


    ��


    The rain outside Wang Xiaoru''s house in Xing''an Garden District was getting heavier and heavier, and the whole world was covered in just half an hour, and the view from the window upstairs was very beautiful.


    "Lin Fei, the stew is ready, come and eat!"


    "I''m coming."


    The rabbit soup was quickly brought to the table by Wang Xiaoru. Lin Fei couldn��t wait to take a few mouthfuls, and took a piece of rabbit meat into his mouth to chew, and finally swallowed hard. Go down.


    Wang Xiaoru asked, "How is it?"


    "It''s delicious." Lin Fei praised, "It''s still your craftsmanship."


    Wang Xiaoru smiled and said, "Then you can eat more, there is still more in the pot!"


    Lin Fei greeted, "Well, you can eat too! Let''s get together while it''s hot!"


    There is absolutely nothing to say about Wang Xiaoru''s cooking skills, especially when it comes to making soups or some time-consuming dishes, Wang Xiaoru is really amazing in cooking. Maybe it is more careful and more serious, so Lin Fei gobbled it up.


    Lin Fei drank the last pot of rabbit soup for about half a pot alone, and almost all he ate, and a pot of soup was left at the end.


    Lin Fei really couldn''t eat anymore. He hiccuped his stomach and sat on the sofa with a harp. He didn''t want to move anymore.


    Bring Wang Xiaoru to wash the dishes and chopsticks to the living room, and handed Lin Fei a heat preservation jar for soup. "Lin Fei, this is Xiaoyue''s share. You will send it to her later. "


    "Okay." Lin Fei reached out and took the heat preservation tank and put it into the dimensional space.


    Today, Wang Xiaoru curled up her black hair and put light makeup on her delicate, plump egg face.


    The upper body is a loose half-sleeved light pink silk t-shirt, the lower body is a blue-bottomed and white-flowered cloth dress, and the jade feet in white socks are stepping on pink slippers.


    "What are you looking at! Is there something dirty on my face?" Wang Xiaoru asked with a smile while turning his head to look at Lin Fei.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Fei retracted his gaze and focused on the TV show. He couldn''t speak. He was lost just now because of Wang Xiaoru''s temperament as a good wife and mother.


    ��


    In Tianhai City, at five o''clock in the evening, Zhou Yue, who was on a business trip, was working in her office, a while before she got off work.


    Today, she wore a dark gray suit with half sleeves. Because of her figure was too bumpy, the suit had a tight-fitting effect.


    The sitting position makes the hem of the knee-length skirt tuck up, revealing a round thigh and slender calf wrapped in light gray transparent stockings, and the white instep of the black high heels.


    "Ding Dong."


    The mobile phone on the table rang. Zhou Yue, who was reading the documents, put down the documents in her hand and picked up the mobile phone to look at it.


    "Zhouyue, Xiaoru stewed rabbit soup. I will give you a copy for your dinner, so you don''t have to eat out."


    Zhou Yue read the WeChat message sent by Lin Fei, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a happy smile, "Okay, what do you have for dinner?"


    "I''m not hungry, I will eat later."


    "Well, when you come over, bring me some cold dishes and steamed buns! I don''t feel enough to drink rabbit soup."


    "Pig, you!"


    "Lin Fei, ask for a fight, right?"


    ...

 Chapter 1473： : Youre done (2

    Zhou Yue, who had finished chatting with Lin Fei, smiled like a flower when someone knocked on the door of the office.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Please come in."


    "Chaka." The office door was pushed open, and a twenty-six or seven-year-old girl walked in and asked Zhou Yue, who had recovered calmly, "Manager Zhou, there is a banquet in the evening. The general manager asked me to ask. Next to you, do you have time to come together tonight?"


    "Banquet?" Zhou Yue thought that Lin Fei would come over to bring her food later, and immediately shook her head, "Excuse me, please tell the general manager, I have something to deal with at night, so I won''t go."


    "Okay." The girl nodded, turned and left the office.


    After checking the time, you can get off work in ten minutes. Zhou Yue picked up the document that hadn''t finished reading, hurry up


    ��


    "General manager, Manager Zhou, she said she had something tonight, so she won''t go to the banquet anymore."


    "Okay, I see, go ahead!"


    When his secretary left, the middle-aged man in his fifties who was in charge of the branch of the vitality gym picked up his cell phone and dialed a call.


    "Shao Sun, I asked Manager Zhou just now. She was unable to attend the banquet at night."


    "Is there anything wrong with her at night?"


    "I didn''t even ask about this."


    "Okay, I''ll bother you, I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Haha, Shao Sun is polite."


    ��


    In a low-key decorated villa on the outskirts of the northern part of Tianhai City, at the end of the lawn in the small garden, a man of about 27 or 18 years old was leaning on a swing and smoking quietly.


    "I wanted to use tonight''s banquet to get close to her, but I didn''t expect it to be so unfortunate.


    Since Sun Zicheng met Zhou Yue at his birthday party last time, he has been obsessed with this beautiful and temperamental woman.


    As the sole heir of the Xingli Real Estate Development Group, his own group and vitality gym have a lot of work. Sun Zicheng is not worried that he will not have the opportunity to approach this. In his opinion, it is perfect in all aspects, and the woman who makes him be thrilled. .


    Even if there is really no chance, with his strength, no chance can still create opportunities.


    Relying on her experience with dozens of girlfriends, such a woman seems to smile at anyone, but it is not difficult to detect her alienation from being a thousand miles away.


    Such a woman is the hardest to chase, but if she is enamored with people, she will immediately become tender.


    "I like difficult challenges." Sun Zicheng murmured confidently, thinking about Zhou Yue''s frown, and then he got up and walked into the house.


    After a while, a luxurious sports car pulled out of the villa''s garage.


    ...


    The spirit world, more than 500 kilometers away from Forge City.


    A middle-aged man in his forties who exuded Tier 3 peak psychic energy fluctuations was at the top of a valley, hiding behind a huge boulder, and looking into the valley.


    I saw the corpses of a dozen strange beasts wading across the ground under the snow-covered ground, and blood flowed out wantonly.


    These alien animal corpses were bait released by the middle-aged man. From beginning to end, he had been hiding behind the boulder, quietly waiting for the prey to be hooked.


    There was silence in the valley, and there was no movement.


    Logically speaking, putting so many corpses of alien beasts here would definitely attract a lot of alien beasts.


    But what is puzzling is that after a long time, no strange beast appeared here.


    There was a weird silence all around, and this situation continued into the evening.


    As night fell, it plunged into darkness, only the moonlight in the night sky shed a few ray of brilliance, shining on the ground, and people could see the ground situation in a vague manner.


    Suddenly, something happened in the quiet valley, and a rustling sound rang.


    "Took the bait!" The middle-aged man who was idle and bored suddenly got a shock and looked into the valley with bright eyes.


    The sound of fine fragments came from all around the valley, and soon one could see huge figures crawling out of the cracks in the rocks on the surrounding cliffs.


    The body is flat and long, with densely packed feet and limbs crawling in parallel, making a dense noise.


    Soon, the surroundings were covered by this group of strange beasts.


    The huge body was centered on the corpses of more than a dozen strange beasts in the valley, spreading radially to the surroundings, and the head was almost invisible at first glance, making the scalp numb.


    Obviously, this is a group of millipede strange animals, and they are highly poisonous.


    The middle-aged man spent a lot of thought to find this group of poisonous insects and strange animals.


    These days, he also found a lot of poisonous insects and strange animals, but most of them are individuals, and they can only provide limited toxins, which can be considered a drop in the bucket for his needs.


    After finally finding a few thousand-foot poisonous insects and strange animals, they found that they seemed to live in groups, and followed them to this valley.


    Through careful observation, it was finally determined that this valley was the nest of a group of millipede worms and strange animals.


    In this strange and quiet valley, there are a group of terrible and venomous millipede worms and strange animals.


    This is really lucky, the toxins I need too much have been lost.


    The middle-aged man almost didn''t hesitate, so he decided to attack them, so there was this scene.


    At this moment, the millipede worms and alien beasts crawled around the corpses of the alien beasts, but they did not act immediately, instead they seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Rumble..."


    Suddenly, the ground shook, and the snowy ground swelled up a mound, and a giant millipede poisonous beast appeared under the moonlight.


    The body of this millipede poisonous beast is huge, and the surrounding millipede poisonous beasts are comparable to it, just like kindergarten children and grown-ups.


    "The third-order high-end strange animal!" The middle-aged man''s heart moved, and the corners of his mouth were curved.


    Although I had long guessed that there must be an alien beast of this level here, when I actually saw it, I couldn''t help but surprise.


    After all, the third-order high-end millipede poisonous beasts are too rare.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it will provide itself with a large wave of toxins.


    The three-stage high-stage millipede poisonous insect animal had just crawled out of the ground, and suddenly felt a palpitating heart, as if there was a rush of malice wrapped around it.


    The intelligence of the third-stage high-level alien beast is not low, and it felt extremely suspicious when it first learned that a dozen or so corpses of the early-stage third-stage alien beast suddenly appeared in its territory.


    It didn''t dare to emerge until after waiting for a day without seeing any danger.


    After all, it was a dozen or so corpses of strange beasts in the early stage of the third stage, enough to feed them, so naturally they were reluctant to give up easily.


    However, as soon as it appeared, it felt an ominous premonition. If it weren''t for fear of losing the majesty of the boss in front of a group of younger brothers, it had already retracted into the hole.


    However, it is a third-order high-end monster, and the ruler of this area.


    With its inherently poisonous nature, even two or three third-order high-end monsters did not dare to easily provoke them.


    There are not many things that it really fears, and it does not believe that there is anything nearby that can threaten its life, so the palpitations just now may be just an illusion.


    The third-stage high-level millipede worm monster thought so, crawling out of the cave, slowly crawling towards the dozen or so corpses of the alien beast, and the surrounding millipede worm and alien beasts all let out their way.


    Soon, it discovered that there really didn''t seem to be any danger, and let a few thousand-legged poisonous insects and strange beasts go up and eat.


    The millipede poisonous insects and strange animals could not wait long ago, and they swooped up, devouring the delicious food in front of them.


    "Kacha, Kacha..." The sound of biting flesh and bones suddenly sounded around, which looked extremely terrifying in the silent night sky.


    Seeing the sweetness of the little brothers'' food, the third-order high-stage millipede poisonous beast did not hesitate anymore, and also dragged out a strange beast''s corpse and ate alone.


    The middle-aged man hiding behind the boulder saw this scene, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy smile, "Eat, eat, you should be on the road after this meal."


    This group of millipede poisonous insects had a large number of alien beasts, and dozens of huge alien beast corpses were quickly eaten.


    Then they lie on the ground contentedly, bathing in moonlight and beginning to digest food, how harmonious and beautiful this scene is.


    At this moment, the originally extremely quiet group of millipede poisonous beasts suddenly rioted, and the millipede poisonous beasts roared in terror.


    Especially the third-order high-level strange beast, with an angry voice, uttering beasts, "Who...who is it? Who is plotting against us?"


    "Successful." The middle-aged man looked down with a win-winner smile on his face.


    How could the things that were given out for nothing be added?


    Innocent, these millipede poisonous beasts are still beasts, and their IQs are far inferior to humans.


    In the corpses of alien animals used as bait, middle-aged men have added a lot of special fans/medicines specially used to deal with alien animals, which can make their bodies weak and weak.


    You know, the middle-aged man ordered his doctor to make the mystery/drug that must be colorless and tasteless, so that ordinary strange animals can''t find it at all.


    This group of millipede poisonous beasts with obviously insufficient IQ is even more impossible to detect.


    The millipede poisonous beasts of the third-stage high-end were extremely angry and roared below.


    But it found that its body was gradually weakening, fortunately it was a third-stage high-level existence, and it could hold on for a while, unlike other millipede poisonous insects and other animals that could not move directly.


    But it also knows that if this continues, it will definitely fall into a situation where it cannot act.


    Although it was unwilling, it didn''t dare to stay where it was, and immediately crawled to the cave quickly, wanting to escape into the ground.


    As long as you enter the underground lair, not many alien beasts can find it.


    "Want to go?" The middle-aged man knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. How could the prey he got could let it slip away, he immediately showed up and rushed down.


    "You can''t leave, take it to death!" The middle-aged man laughed and took out five spiritual weapon daggers from his spatial spiritual weapon.


    "Roar... **** guy, he used such a despicable method." When the third-order high-level millipede poisonous beast saw the middle-aged man, he was shocked, and his heart was extremely angry.


    However, it performed extremely sincerely, desperately resisting the constant volatilization of medicine in the body, speeding up its feet, and leaping towards the cave.


    "boom!"


    With a big wave of the middle-aged man, five spiritual weapon daggers were shot out. Under the control of the power of mind, after flying out, they instantly appeared on the head of the third-order high-stage millipede poisonous beast.


    "Roar... **** despicable villain." The third-order high-level millipede poisonous insect was horrified, and the speed of the dagger of the spiritual weapon was so fast that it could not respond. Escaped the bombardment of the dagger.


    "Boom!"


    The dagger of the spirit weapon hit the ground, and a large hole was immediately blasted into the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the three-stage high-level millipede poisonous beast was almost frightened, and fled away in a panic.


    But in the smoke and dust behind him, the aura dagger again hovered under the control of the power of thought ability, and ran after it.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the thousand-legged poisonous beasts of the third-stage high-stage dodged from left to right, extremely embarrassed, but actually avoided the attack many times.


    "This millipede poisonous beast is so dexterous, I''m afraid it''s specially trained to avoid it?" The middle-aged man muttered to himself with a weird face.


    Every time I saw the body of the third-order high-stage millipede poisonous insect beast, it avoided the attack of his short sword of spiritual energy, and I felt extremely surprised.


    You must know that his short sword attack is known for its speed, and very few existences can avoid it. I didn''t expect that the explosive power between the thousand-legged poisonous insects and different beasts was so strong.


    It''s just that this dodge action is really a bit weird, and it looks like you can''t help but want to laugh.


    The dignified third-tier high-level alien beast actually practiced this kind of escape method, which really makes people suspect that it is not the alien beast known for its fierce and recklessness.


    However, after watching for a while, the middle-aged man also found the pattern, and immediately took out a spiritual weapon longbow from the spatial spiritual weapon and pulled the bowstring full.


    Suddenly, a golden arrow of light condensed from psychic energy emerged from the longbow.


    The middle-aged man used the power of thought ability to manipulate the short sword of aura to attack this third-order high-stage millipede poisonous beast, while aiming the golden light arrow in a certain direction.


    "boom!"


    The aura dagger attack fell, and once again failed.


    The third-stage high-end millipede poisonous animal once again avoided the fatal blow by its ugly movements, and was already very close to the cave location, and could immediately enter the cave and escape to the sky.


    It was overjoyed in its heart, feeling that it was saved, but at this moment, a very dangerous feeling surfaced in its heart.


    "call out!"


    A piercing sound that was so slight that it was almost imperceptible suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The ten pairs of pupils of the third-stage high-level millipede poisonous beasts immediately shrank, and they saw a golden light arrow galloping toward him. UU reading


    It wanted to avoid it, but at this time its body was still in a state of flexing, and because of its ejection, it happened to hit the place where the golden light arrow was about to fall.


    "Bang!" With a soft sound, the golden light arrow shot directly on the body of the third-stage high-end millipede poisonous beast, and it exploded suddenly.


    "Wow..." Blood spattered suddenly, almost exploding its body into two pieces.


    The attacks of the five aura daggers followed, and immediately drowned them.


    "Roar..." After the third-order high-level millipede poisonous beast uttered an unwilling stern roar, he died immediately.


    "No matter how dexterous you are, you are not going to die in my hands." The middle-aged man shook his head, and then took out a green spirit weapon orb from his spatial spirit weapon.


    "Receive." After injecting psionic energy into the green spirit orb, the middle-aged man threw it into the air and chuckled softly.


    The green spirit orb was suspended in mid-air, and its surface bloomed with dazzling golden aura.


    The millipede poisonous beasts that died were illuminated by the golden light, and the natural toxins in their bodies were all turned into white smoke and flew towards the spirit weapon orb suspended in the air.


    In a moment, all the white poisonous mist floating from the body of this group of millipede poisonous insects was completely absorbed by the spirit weapon orb.


    "Om." The satiated orb trembled, the golden aura was restrained, and the light green on his body changed to dark green.


    "That''s it." The middle-aged man saw that the color of the spiritual tool orb changed, and knew that he had been refining the spiritual tool for more than three years as a success.


    "Wang Zefu, everyone says that you, the lord of the forging city, have a better method of refining spiritual weapons than Li Shengqi... Now I have refined this spiritual treasure orb, which happens to be at your spiritual weapon auction. Sign with you."


    ...

 Chapter 1474： : What a two-faced guy, Im pooh! (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Blue Star, Rongcheng.


    As night fell quietly, the entire industrial area after the rain was shrouded in a layer of mist, and cold wind blew into the brightly lit office through the glass windows.


    Wang Yunfei, the salesman who was working overtime in the office alone, couldn''t help but shivered, "Slot, isn''t it still winter? Why is it so cold at night after rain, hiss..."


    He looked up at the computer screen and found that the window was still open.


    He got up, closed the window, sat back in his seat and started fighting.


    Autumn was originally a harvest season, but for Wang Yunfei, there was no harvest.


    For several months, he hadn''t received a single order. On the contrary, the girls who came around the same time as him took orders one by one, and it was a pleasure to be busy.


    This caused Wang Yunfei''s face to be dull, and a huge pressure on his back, which made him a little breathless.


    How to say, I am also a man, right? How can it be no better than other girls!


    The business manager in charge of the business department is already very dissatisfied with him, and if this continues, he will have to leave behind.


    Therefore, he can only work hard and work harder, hoping that with diligence, he can win one or two customers and save his own decline.


    Of course, I also protect my job. A junior college graduate from a third-rate university like him can work in such a company. Such a job is no longer easy, and changing jobs may be even worse. Therefore, Wang Yunfei cherishes his current job. .


    No, I took the initiative to stay and work overtime today. I want to find more customers from the Internet so that I can send more promotional emails.


    Time passed by minute by minute. It passed very quickly. He was tired and his stomach started to make trouble. Wang Yunfei said to himself helplessly, "Really, I thought about eating before receiving the order, and I can''t take it anymore. It��s time to drink northwest wind."


    After a while, I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Let''s go, try harder tomorrow." Wang Yunfei persuaded himself like this, cleaned up, turned off the computer and got off work.


    He walked out of the office and closed the door gently, fearing to disturb the manager Liu Zhendan who was still working overtime in the manager''s office next door.


    Just as he was about to go home, a thought flashed into his mind, while he was off work, why not ask him!


    He is his immediate boss, with very strong business capabilities, and his major customers are basically in his hands. If he can learn a trick from him, he might be able to turn the tide.


    Even if Liu Zhendan refuses to teach himself, let the other party know that he is still working overtime. It will always give him a good impression of diligence. Maybe he will be merciful when he is fired!


    Thinking about this, Wang Yunfei had the courage to walk to the door of the manager Liu Zhendan. He was about to knock on the door, but the door opened by himself.


    "The door of the office is actually hidden, too. Everyone is off work. Does he need to close the door? Maybe he doesn''t even know that there is another person who is working hard for the company, that is, Wang Yunfei. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Yunfei felt even more necessary to go in and make a good impression. At the very least, um, that��s right.


    "Huh..." Wang Yunfei took a deep breath, and was about to knock on the door with his raised hand, but there was a groan that shocked his whole body.


    This voice is familiar to him who has watched too many "action movies", and his brain seems to be electrocuted.


    "No way! These days, this place, there will be people like this in the office, and I remember that Liu Zhendan''s wife is the daughter of the big boss..."


    Listening to the sound coming from the office, Wang Yunfei seemed to be demonized. He gently pushed the door open again, and walked in gently, as if there was a force behind him pushing him in.


    His mind was blank, and he hadn''t thought about the consequences at all. Know that this is the department manager''s office.


    On the sofa diagonally across from the desk, he found the sound source, and the sight in front of him stunned him.


    "Ah..." First, there was a harsh woman scream, then Liu Zhendan was panicked, and then exclaimed in anger, "Get out and wait for me outside."


    "Oh." Seeing the embarrassing look of the men and women on the sofa, Wang Yunfei cursed the dog men and women secretly in contempt, then turned and left.


    Standing outside the door and waiting for a while, a beautifully dressed woman came out of the office. When she passed by Wang Yunfei, she gave her a fierce look, and then hurried away.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice came from the office, "Come in!"


    Hearing Liu Zhendan calling him in, Wang Yunfei pushed the door immediately.


    Sitting with his hands crossed, Liu Zhendan watched Wang Yunfei.


    The two sides looked at each other. After a minute, Liu Zhendan spoke, "What happened today..."


    "Manager Liu, I didn''t see anything."


    Seeing that the other party was so intrigued, Liu Zhendan was suddenly relieved.


    "Manager Liu, recently I heard that our department is going to lay off staff, and my performance is somewhat..." Wang Yunfei hinted.


    "I am planning to lay off one or two people with poor performance, but Xiao Wang, you are very self-motivated.


    I can see your usual efforts. Although your performance is not very good, I think you will surely soar in the future. The company can''t bear to let such a talented person leave..." Liu Zhen single-pointed to stop Said a few words.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Manager Liu, I will work harder in the future." Wang Yunfei saw that his job had been saved, and then left with the knowledge and interest.


    Walking out of the company��s door, he looked back at Liu Zhendan��s brightly lit office, curled his lips and said, ��It��s really a two-faced person. He scolded me in the morning, but now he says I am a rare talent. Pooh��


    Let��s go, let��s eat Mala Tang. The newly opened Mala Tang shop is not only delicious and affordable, but also the ladies and sisters are very beautiful. "


    "Ding Dong." The phone trembled. Wang Yunfei unlocked the screen and glanced at the prompt box popped up by the news software. A surprised expression suddenly appeared on his face, "No! Tianhai City actually..."


    ...


    In Tianhai City, Zhou Yue after work was eating the rabbit soup, steamed buns, and cold dishes brought by Lin Fei, while chatting with Lin Fei from time to time.


    "The rabbit soup made by Xiaoru is so delicious, don''t you really have a bowl?"


    "You drink! I drank a small pot in the afternoon, and my stomach is not hungry at all now."


    "Lin Fei, the National Day holiday is getting closer and closer, have you figured out where we will go to play these days?"


    "No! I can go wherever I go, and you and Xiao Ru decide it."


    "Then you can lend me your "Treasure Book" for reference."


    "..." Lin Fei reached out and took out the one from the dimension space, and handed it to Zhou Yue, a thick notebook that he had recorded various gourmet restaurants in the past few years.


    "I''ll take the time to study it these few days." The smiling Zhou Yue took the''baodian'' and set it aside.


    "Do you want another steamed bun?" Lin Fei asked when Zhou Yue finished eating the steamed bun in her hand.


    "Enough, I eat the rest of the soup and cold dishes and it''s almost done." Zhou Yue shook her head.


    At this time, it was time for dinner, and there were countless people in Tianhai City eating like Zhouyue, and everyone was as usual.


    Ordinary people do not know that an unprecedented crisis is sweeping this modern financial city made of steel and iron.


    In the ocean a hundred kilometers away from Tianhai City, storms are raging on the sea at this moment, dark clouds cover the top, and turbulent waves hit the coastline.


    Looking from a distance, one can see that hideous deep-sea monsters emerge from the ocean and converge towards the offshore area.


    They are numerous and terrifying.


    This is... beast tide! !


    Since the Blue Star Spiritual Energy erupted, mountains, forests, and oceans have been places where humans are extremely defensive. There are too many wild creatures gathered there. If they collectively awaken to become alien beasts and riots occur, the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, all countries in the world have long put in place various means to monitor the mountains, forests and oceans everywhere.


    But there are always places that cannot be detected, and the mysterious ocean has always been a place that humans cannot completely control.


    Especially the deep sea, even with the current technical means and abilities, it cannot be detected.


    This time the deep-sea monster riot, humans noticed the abnormality, but it was too late.


    In the huge ocean, countless deep-sea monsters gathered, swam towards the coastline, and launched an impact on Tianhai City.


    The alien beast warning sirens in Tianhai City sounded, and all the ordinary citizens who were eating were taken aback first, and then dragged their families to take refuge in underground air-raid shelters.


    Countless security officers maintained order on the scene, and a large number of investigators rushed to the front line to defend against the coming deep sea monsters.


    Upon learning the news, the Ability Management Bureau of the nearby city gathered people to prepare to rush to Sky Sea City to support, including many powerful investigators.


    Various animal hunter guilds have also been mobilized, and based on the principle of voluntary, they have summoned the alien hunters outside to make them return urgently, ready to help Tianhai City at any time.


    "Woo..."


    Early warning sirens resounded throughout the city.


    Zhou Yue, who has just finished dinner, is planning to take a bath, and then play black games with Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru! As a result, this happened as soon as she got up and went to the bedroom to get her pajamas.


    "Lin Fei, are we going to hide?" Zhou Yue turned to look at Lin Fei sitting on the sofa. Although the warning sound outside the window had been ringing, but Lin Fei was there, she didn''t panic at all.


    Early warning of an alien attack? This is Sky Sea City! The defense force can be said to be the strongest city outside of the capital.


    Lin Fei got up and calmly smiled at Zhou Yue who was looking at him, "Things shouldn''t be that bad, I''ll go out and see, you''re waiting for me, don''t run around...If the hotel sends someone to call you, don''t you Speak out."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and then she sent Lin Fei out.


    The people in the hotel walked out quickly. There was no chaos on the scene. There were security guards at the door to maintain order and guide the crowd to move to the air-raid shelter.


    Standing in the crowd, Lin Fei separated from the crowd and walked to the side alley. After a while, a figure soared into the air and flew towards the coastline.


    ��


    The anticipated war did not break out, and the sea area managed by Sky Sea City did not become a battlefield.


    After numerous huge deep-sea monsters invaded the sea area of ??Tianhai City, they surfaced one after another, swimming around two or three kilometers away from the shore, causing huge waves.


    The director of the Tianhai City Ability Management Bureau and a group of investigators with the strength of Tier 3 and above stood on the shore, looking through the binoculars at the deep sea strange beasts that crazily surged in the distance, but stopped at a specific location.


    "The situation is not optimistic! The existence of the fourth stage early stage appeared in the deep sea monsters, they don''t do anything, we can only spend it here." An investigator in charge of intelligence frowned.


    "How can these deep-sea monsters suddenly march towards the human city? It really makes people wonder?" Another investigator said.


    "Isn''t this something that was expected? These strange beasts will invade human cities sooner or later." Someone said blankly.


    Everyone fell silent, indeed, humans had predicted long ago that the influence of psychic energy on the blue star became stronger and stronger.


    One day, the wild beasts become powerful enough to attack the human city, but I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly and so suddenly.


    Humans have blocked the wild beasts through various methods, but it is impossible to completely exterminate them. If so, you may not have to wait for them to become stronger.


    Moreover, even if humans can really wipe out all the wild beasts easily, can humans really start to do so?


    Everything and everything has its necessity. The extinction of one or two species will not cause serious damage to the ecosystem, but if they are completely extinct, it is difficult for human beings to survive.


    A trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the director of the Tianhai City Ability Management Bureau, and said, "It would be fine if Lin Fei from Rongcheng was here. With his ability, he can play a big role in naval battles."


    "He!" The investigators nodded when they heard the words, expressing their envy to Xie Yurong, the director of the Rongcheng Ability Administration Bureau. After all, there is a Tier 4 temporary worker who can be said to be the only one in the country.


    "Are our personnel in place?" someone suddenly asked.


    "It''s all in place, now I''m waiting for the next actions of those deep-sea monsters." Someone responded.


    ��


    In the underground air-raid shelter of Tianhai City, many families stayed together for refuge. At uukanshu.com, they watched the situation of the outside world through mobile phone videos, showing concern and solemnity.


    An elderly real estate developer had vicissitudes in his eyes and sighed, "If the war breaks out, Tianhai City is probably going to be over."


    "Dad, we have to trust the Ability Management Bureau, we will definitely be able to overcome this difficulty, even if Tianhai City is destroyed due to the war, it can still be rebuilt in the future." A young man said.


    "Difficult!" The middle-aged man glanced at his son and shook his head, "If this deep-sea monster riot destroys Tianhai City, how many people are willing to stay here, no one, how can we rebuild? At that time, our family will be rebuilt. Real estate companies can only declare bankruptcy."


    "This..." The young man was speechless.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to say something about moving his family to an inland city after the war, the broadcast in the air-raid shelter suddenly sounded.


    "The danger is lifted, please leave in an orderly manner..."


    ...

 Chapter 1475： : 1 false alarm (2

    "???" Everyone in the air-raid shelter was taken aback after hearing the broadcast.


    what''s the situation? It hasn''t been a while since I just came in, so how come the danger is lifted?


    Although everyone present was very puzzled, the joy of relief from the danger instantly overwhelmed their doubts.


    "A false alarm."


    "You can go home."


    "Fortunately, no war broke out."


    "My wedding room has just been renovated, God bless..."


    The people who took refuge in the air-raid shelter were very happy, and they shared their inner joy with their family or friends.


    Subsequently, under the guidance of the security officers who maintained order on the scene, everyone evacuated towards the air-raid shelter in an orderly manner.


    ��


    "Damn, what do those deep-sea monsters mean? We walked around in the sky sea city and left?!"


    The investigators who were always ready to fight the strange beasts in the sea were shocked when they saw that the enemy turned around and left.


    "Are these deep-sea monsters just here to show us their strength? Tell us that they are not easy to mess with?" An investigator guessed.


    "It is the best result for us not to break out of a war. Passing my order, keep an eye on the whereabouts of those deep-sea monsters." The director of the Tianhai City Ability Management Bureau ordered his secretary.


    "Yes, Director."


    ��


    On a hill in a park hundreds of meters away from the coastline, members of the ��Purple Orchid�� organization Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun, and Liu Shanliang stopped to look around, observing the emergency.


    "Senior Sister, the strength of the Haicheng Ability Management Bureau is really extraordinary! A top-level combat power in the early stages of Tier 4, and more than two hundred Tier 3 practitioners, including two Tier 3 peaks." Fan Xiyun said. Wu Yin said.


    "After all, it is the most important financial city in China. It is normal to have power of this magnitude." Wu Yin, who has a charming charm, smiled faintly.


    "President, we have spent a lot of time in China, when will we leave?" Liu Shanliang asked.


    "What are you in a hurry! I haven''t played enough yet!" Fan Xiyun glared at Liu Shanliang.


    "It''s rare to take a vacation and stay a few more days!" Wu Yin thought for a while and said.


    Not far behind the park, on the top of a 300-meter-high skyscraper, Lin Fei was standing at the highest point, surrounded by squally winds, but he remained motionless, taking a panoramic view of the developments in the distance.


    "Those deep-sea monsters have left? No matter if there is no battle, I have to solve the suppression of my strength, so that my breakthrough process will be interrupted again..."


    The space teleport ability was activated, and the white light flashed, and Lin Fei disappeared in place.


    "Senior sister, what are you looking at?" Fan Xiyun followed Wu Yin''s gaze towards the skyscrapers in the distance and asked suspiciously.


    Wu Yin, whose eyes were glowing with pale golden aura, retracted her gaze and said with a smile, "I''m looking at an interesting person."


    "Interesting person?"


    ...


    There was a heavy rain in Rongcheng late at night, and there was no intention to stop in the morning. It has been down for 10 hours so far, and the hearts of the people who are down can''t stop the gloominess.


    There was rain dripping everywhere, and the stagnant water on the road could be seen everywhere, and a little bit of going out might be the end of the whole body drenched.


    "Damn, the shoes are wet again!" Yan Xianchao, the beater, rushed into the gate of the group building where he was working, all wet.


    At the door, he put the umbrella away and flung it twice at random. Then he hurried to the elevator entrance and looked at the electronic watch on his wrist. It was 8:26 in the morning, and it was four minutes before he was late for work. minute.


    "If the elevator is more powerful, it should be too late." Thinking about this, Yan Xianchao ran to the elevator door.


    There have been a lot of people waiting, most of them are in a hurry, and their bodies are more or less drenched in rain.


    Many people jumped anxiously, because now the elevator shows that one of the floors is on the 21st floor and is going down, and the other is just reaching the seventh floor and is going up.


    "It''s too late!" Yan Xianchao''s office is on the 27th floor. He wants to wait for the elevator and sign in within three minutes. Obviously, it is impossible. The only way now is to climb the stairs.


    In fact, there is an elevator on the side, and it is parked on the first floor, but no one dares to use it because it is a special elevator that can only be enjoyed by people above the group manager level.


    Yan Xianchao didn''t think about it, and ran upstairs directly from the safe passage.


    People running stairs are not uncommon at this time, and the whole corridor is full of crackling footsteps.


    Twenty-seven floors in three minutes is not an easy task. Even at the speed of track and field athletes, it is unlikely to arrive.


    However, Yan Xianchao still has a chance because he has awakened spirituality.


    Although due to his own cultivation talent, he didn''t even have the strength in the first stage, but he was able to mobilize psychic energy and was better than ordinary people.


    Mobilize the psychic energy in his body to act on his feet, and in order not to be late, he began to climb the stairs with all his strength.


    One, two, three...


    I ran into several acquaintances midway, but none of the floors were as high as my own.


    In fact, the working hours of the R&D department of the group where Yan Xianchao works are flexible. Being late doesn''t matter much. At most, the working hours will be late.


    But the problem is that the department has recently changed a manager, and pays special attention to the problem of being late and leaving early. Once the lateness is found, he will be scolded.


    And on the first day of the new manager''s work, Yan Xianchao was arrested as a typical example. Who made him be late for an entire hour and a half that day is now a key observation object.


    "Hey, brother, you can go to parkour at this speed!"


    A male colleague who was also running the stairs snorted and panted, and when he saw Yan Xianchao rushing up, he shouted.


    Yan Xianchao glanced back, a bit familiar, but couldn''t remember his name. At this moment, he couldn''t even bother to communicate in a hurry. He smiled and continued to rush.


    When I reached the 27th floor, I looked down at the time. It had exceeded the prescribed time for one and a half minutes. Then I looked up at the glass door of the R&D department. A beautiful white-collar lady was looking cold across the glass door. Shuang stared at him.


    "My slot, there are still endless, come here every day!"


    Yan Xianchao said to himself, raised his hand and pressed it on the fingerprint scanner of the entrance guard. The glass door opened after a soft beep. Yan Xianchao bit his scalp and shouted, "Morning, Manager Wang!"


    The woman standing at the door is Wang Yan, the new R&D manager who has only been transferred in the past week.


    This woman is very beautiful. At a glance, she looks a bit like the popular Internet celebrities. She has fascinated how many male colleagues inside and outside the company.


    However, in the eyes of Yan Xianchao at this moment, this beautiful manager Wang is no less than a scourge, and he has no sense of beauty at all, because he is very clear about the situation he will face next.


    Sure enough, Wang Yan said blankly, "Yan Xianchao, how many times have you been late? Since I got here, have you been late for a day?"


    "Uh..." Yan Xianchao shrugged his head and was a little speechless. It was true that he had just taken an outside order recently. The time was relatively tight. He was busy until one or two in the morning almost every day, so getting up in the morning became the thing that made him most fascinated. Painful things.


    Now that he can insist on coming to work every day, it is already very hard.


    Realizing that a lot of colleagues in the R&D department looked over here, Wang Yan snorted coldly in her nose and said, "You come to my office."


    "Hey, I''m going to be trained again. How does this woman look like she is in menopause at a young age." Yan Xianchao put his mouth down, and suddenly felt full of powerlessness.


    "Isn''t it just one minute late? Didn''t you not work overtime at night? As for being on the job like this, is it too careless?" Yan Xianchao muttered softly.


    Although this sentence was light, it obviously didn''t escape Wang Yan''s ears, and she suddenly said with a deep face.


    "How many times have I told you, no matter how you used to be, but now the R&D department is led by me. I don''t advocate overtime. As long as you finish your work during working hours, you are completely free to control when you are off work.


    You think it��s rare for me to work overtime for me, and those who can��t complete the task within the stipulated time are all..."


    When Yan Xianchao was depressed and helpless to accept the daily training, a low voice shouted here, "Yan Xianchao, the product department manager Zhang''s phone, I have something to do with you."


    Yan Xianchao turned to look at Feng Zehuai, the best friend standing in the position. At this moment, he was holding the phone and beckoning him, and while Wang Yan was not paying attention, he secretly squeezed his eyes.


    Yan Xianchao understood, smiled inwardly, and said sincerely to Wang Yan, "Manager Wang, look at this..."


    Wang Yan stared at him twice, and finally said, "Go! Don''t let me catch it next time, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, yes, next time I will pay attention, then I will answer the phone!" Yan Xianchao hurried to answer the phone after speaking.


    "Hey, Manager Gao, yes yes yes... well, I know, I know, about this issue... I think so..."


    Zheng Huan, who was speaking on the phone with Yan Xianchao, Feng Zehuai, who was sitting behind him, touched him with an elbow and said with a smile.


    "Hey, that **** is ??gone, don''t pretend, it''s true, you can''t hold back your acting skills if you don''t become an actor."


    Yan Xianchao looked up and found that Wang Yan had returned to his independent office, so he smiled, immediately put down the phone, raised his hand and patted each other with Feng Zehuai.


    It turned out that this so-called high manager call was totally fictional, and it was fabricated by Feng Zehuai himself to help him get rid of Wang Yan''s reprimand.


    Speaking of Feng Zehuai, he and Yan Xianchao were classmates in four years of university. When they were in college, they were buddies who talked everything. After graduation, they joined the group company together, so the tacit understanding between the two is naturally unnecessary. Say.


    "How about it, I didn''t go to bed until late yesterday?" Feng Zehuai took out a yellow paper bag from his drawer as he spoke, and it contained the breakfast prepared for Yan Xianchao.


    "Yeah, this project is too rushed. Recently, the company has a lot of things. There is no way. I can only do it later."


    Yan Xianchao opened the paper bag and glanced at it as he said, "Hey, egg scallion pancakes, brother, you are so kind to me!"


    This guy has been fond of eggs and scallion pancakes since he was a child. As a best friend who has known him for five years, Feng Zehuai certainly knows his preference.


    Seeing him eating very contentedly, Feng Zehuai persuaded him, "Although it is important to do projects, the body should also be paid attention to."


    "It''s okay, I''m in good health! Just the things of the past few days will be completed in two days. Don''t forget how I am also an awakened spiritually awakened person." Yan Xianchao said.


    Feng Zehuai sighed and said, "You can get it! A rookie is not much different from ordinary people. I really don''t know if introducing you to the project will help you or hurt you?!"


    "What stupid thing to say, of course you helped me, otherwise I don''t know how to make it through during the first half of the year.


    How about it! You are so worried about me. When the project is delivered, please treat me to a big meal! "Yan Xianchao bit the scallion pancake and smiled.


    Feng Zehuai nodded noncommitantly, and smiled, "What''s this, it''s your money in the first place, then that''s OK."


    Feng Zehuai held the position of a demand analyst in the R&D department of the group. He often contacted some end customers, so he sometimes encountered small projects of some customers. UU reading


    The company didn''t like these small projects, so it introduced its good brother Yan Xianchao to do it, which is the so-called private order.


    Because this kind of project is often completed by one person or two people, the rewards are considerable. If you are lucky and take a good project, it may be worth the salary in the first half of the year.


    Originally, Feng Zehuai intended to introduce Yan Xianchao''s business without taking any money, but Yan Xianchao also had his own principles and ideas. He had to give up 50% of the profits to him.


    For such private orders, the two of them took five or six in a year, and after counting, they also made almost 100,000 yuan, while Yan Xianchao took about 70,000 yuan!


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be let the company know, otherwise it is very likely to be dismissed directly.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon, and Yan Xianchao was writing a program. At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang, and when he picked it up, he found that his **** sister actually called.


    Sister Gan rarely calls him during normal working hours.


    So Yan Xianchao was stunned first, and then quickly picked up, "Hey, Sister Fang, what''s the matter?"


    "Xianchao, Tiantian is not feeling well today, and she is in the hospital for a needle now! You won''t be in a hurry to go back when you get off work. Let''s eat anything outside and we won''t cook dinner tonight."


    A soft voice came from the phone, it was Yan Xianchao''s god-fathered sister Fang Xiamo.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with Tiantian?" Yan Xianchao was taken aback and asked hurriedly.


    Tian Tian is the daughter of Gan Sister, whose full name is Fang Tian Tian. She is three years old this year. In Yan Xianchao''s eyes, Tian Tian is like her own daughter. She is well-behaved and sensible, especially likable, and she looks beautiful and cute.


    "Nothing, just have a fever, don''t worry too much." Sister Qian said on the phone.


    ...

 Chapter 1476： : Only brave children can be chivalrous girls (2

    "Then...what hospital are you in?"


    "We are at Renxin Hospital, not far from where you work."


    "Okay, I know."


    Feng Zehuai, who was sitting behind, turned his chair around and asked Yan Xianchao, "Yan Xianchao, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Xianchao said, "Tiantian is sick...said she is taking salt water in the hospital. I have to go and have a look."


    Feng Zehuai asked quickly, "I''m sick, what kind of illness, does it matter?"


    Yan Xianchao said, "I heard that it was a fever. I don''t know what happened. I want to go over and take a look now."


    He said and looked at the time. It happened to be four o''clock in the afternoon, one and a half hours before the end of work, so he said, "I''m going to ask the **** for a leave, and I won''t be here later."


    Feng Zehuai hurriedly pulled him, and whispered, "You are stupid! Go and ask for some leave from the dominatrix, just leave.


    Wouldn��t it be over when I came back later and signed a leave of absence? With the dominatrix''s sex, if you ask her for leave, she will have to nag you for a long time. "


    Yan Xianchao heard it right! It can save a meal, so he smiled at Feng Ze and sneaked out.


    ��


    Renxin Hospital, Clinic.


    Inside, there are all patients with drips in twos and threes. Now the weather is rainy and the temperature is hot and cold. It is the most prone to headache and brain fever, so there are too many patients. Many people keep coughing while taking the drips.


    In the southeast corner of the clinic, there is a three or four-year-old girl who is particularly cute. She is wearing a cartoon costume, a pair of pink animal sneakers and a pigtail on her feet.


    It''s just that a salt water needle is inserted into a tender white hand, and his mouth is pouting, making his face full of grievances.


    Behind the little girl, sitting on her lap holding her is a picturesque woman, who looks only twenty-six or seventeen years old, wearing an elegant beige dress for body shaping.


    The black hair that fell to his chest, the ends were slightly curled, but it was a little messy at the moment, with soft black eyes looking at the little girl with infinite love and pity.


    "Mom, why can''t my uncle come, I want to kill him?" the little girl pouted.


    "Uncle has to go to work, wait until after work to come to see Tiantian... Look, when you finish hanging up this bottle, uncle will appear." The little girl''s mother said.


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at the half bottle of salt water left above her head, and sighed long.


    A middle-aged woman sitting on the side looked at her with a smile, and said to her mother, "Your child is really sensible. It''s not troublesome to hang salt water. It''s so cute. It''s rare. !"


    Sitting next to the middle-aged woman who was talking was a six or seven-year-old boy with a stubborn head and a head, and salt water was also hanging at the moment.


    But this boy is very naughty. He needs to eat for a while and play a game console for a while.


    The little girl''s mother pursed her lips and smiled slightly, and said, "Big sister, you passed the prize, so how can the little child worry about it? I was still making emotions just now!"


    The middle-aged woman stretched out her hand to touch the soft hair of the little girl, and said to her, "Children, do you want to play game consoles with our Zhuangzhuang family! It''s fun?"


    The little girl suddenly tilted her head, hiding her hand at the beginning, turning her side and looking at the little boy next to him who was focusing on playing game consoles, and whispered, "I don��t want to talk to children who can only play game consoles. Let''s play together!"


    "This child..." Her mother stroked her hair reproachfully, but couldn''t bear to say her baby girl after all.


    At this moment, the little boy turned his head and stared at the little girl with big round eyes for a while, then handed over the black game console in his hand and said in a very righteous manner, "Here, my game console is for you to play. For a while."


    The little girl looked at the game console, then looked up at her mother, biting her little finger in her mouth as if she was thinking about accepting it.


    At this time, a young man in his early twenties ran into the medical department. He hurriedly scanned everyone''s faces, and finally fixed his gaze on the little girl.


    "Sweet!" The person here was Yan Xianchao who sneaked out of the group company.


    He ran all the way to Renxin Hospital. The little girl with salt water was his god-wife Fang Tiantian, and the beautiful woman holding Fang Tiantian was Fang Tiantian��s mother, that is, Yan Xianchao��s god-sister Fang Xiamo. .


    "Uncle, uncle, how did you come?" Fang Tiantian yelled immediately when she saw Yan Xianchao''s arrival. As for the game console in the hands of the little boy next to her, it doesn''t matter now.


    Fang Xiamo was surprised when he saw Yan Xianchao showing up at this time, and said with blame, "Xianchao, why are you here at this time! It''s not time to get off work yet?"


    Yan Xianchao smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s almost time to get off work."


    As he said, he reached out and touched Fang Tiantian''s forehead and said, "Who made our little princess Tiantian sick? Didn''t he, Tiantian, tell uncle, where is your body uncomfortable now?"


    Fang Tiantian blinked his eyes and thought for a while, then looked down at the salt water needle inserted in his hand, and finally tilted his head and said, "Uncle, Tiantian doesn''t cry at all for the injection, why don''t you praise me?"


    Yan Xianchao couldn''t laugh or cry with a single sentence, and Fang Xiamo said, "Tiantian, if you are so expecting your uncle to come to see you, do you want your uncle to praise you?


    Mom tells you, oh, this is wrong, you know? Uncle will praise you only if you perform well, but you can��t do well just because you want to be praised, you know? "


    Fang Tiantian pursed her mouth as her mother said, frowning and not looking at her.


    Yan Xianchao quickly said, "Okay, Sister Fang, Tiantian knows so much... right? Tiantian is the best, she doesn''t cry for injections. Uncle will praise you now, and when the injections are finished, uncle will invite the little princess. Go for a big meal."


    Hearing Yan Xianchao''s praise, Fang Tiantian opened her eyes and smiled, but within a minute, she cried again with her mouth closed.


    Yan Xianchao and Fang Xiamo quickly asked her what''s wrong, thinking that she was not feeling well.


    As a result, Fang Tiantian cried aggrieved and said, "Mom, uncle, the injection is really terrible, terrible!"


    A crying childish voice immediately made everyone in the clinic laugh.


    Yan Xianchao took her little hand and said, "Tiantian, let''s stop crying! You see so many uncles and aunts are watching you! Just now the uncle praised you...


    You are crying now. Didn''t you tell others that the uncle praised you wrong? Then others will think that Little Princess Tiantian is not brave at all, she is a little crying bag who is afraid of injections, Tiantian, tell your uncle, do you like making a little crying bag? "


    Fang Tiantian shrugged and shook her head.


    Yan Xianchao squeezed her small nose and said, "That''s not allowed to cry! You see, there is a little boy over there who is getting an injection and crying! If Tiantian doesn''t cry, it proves that a brave and brave kid is better than him. Is it right to be a chivalrous girl?"


    Fang Tiantian recently became fascinated by a cartoon about the story of a chivalrous woman punishing evil and promoting good. After listening to Yan Xianchao, she blinked and said, "Tiantian wants to be a chivalrous woman."


    After coaxing for a while, Fang Tiantian finally stopped crying and sat obediently with salt water on her mother''s lap.


    Yan Xianchao saw Fang Xiamo keep rubbing his calf with his hand, and he frowned, and said, "Sister Fang, you have been sitting for a long time, and your legs are numb! Give me a hug, Tiantian, and you have a rest. Can!"


    "Alright, this child is getting heavier now, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it in two years!" Fang Xiamo said with a smile.


    Because the clinic was overcrowded and the left and right positions were full, Yan Xianchao could only pick up Fang Tiantian first, and then sit down in Fang Xiamo''s position.


    As a result, when he stretched out his hands to hold Fang Tiantian, the back of his hand inevitably touched Fang Xiamo''s body when it was inserted into the little princess/armpit.


    The physical contact between the two only happened instantaneously and lasted less than a second, but Yan Xianchao still lost consciousness for a moment.


    Fang Xiamo''s face turned red indistinctly from ordinary people, and the expression in Yan Xianchao''s eyes was slightly agitated.


    Yan Xianchao didn''t dare to look at Fang Xiamo, pretending that he didn''t know anything, picked up Fang Tiantian and sat down in the seat where Fang Xiamo let go.


    Fang Xiamo stood up, stomped a little numb legs and feet on the ground, looked at the cheerful daughter sitting in Yan Xianchao''s arms, and said softly, "Then you are here, I just go to the bathroom."


    Watching her walk out of the clinic elegantly wearing white sandals, Yan Xianchao took the floating heart back.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman on the side said to Yan Xianchao with a smile, "Young man, see you have a good way of coaxing children, you must be very experienced in educating children!


    Is it specially trained? People who don��t know must think you are the child��s father! "


    "The child''s father?" Yan Xianchao''s pupils shrank in an instant, and there was a heart-wrenching pain.


    It was a memory that could not bear to look back.


    Fang Xiamo is a single mother because her fianc�� ran away with Xiaosan when she was pregnant. Too much, when the other party ran away, he took away most of Fang Xiamo''s savings.


    This kind of scum can''t wait to curse him for an accident. If he dared to appear in front of him, Yan Xianchao would have to beat him severely to report that Fang Xiamo had suffered so much over the years.


    Yan Xianchao recalled in his mind the scenes of Fang Xiamo''s life alone and with his daughter over the years, and the difficult scenes flashed through his mind like a movie.


    At this time, Fang Tiantian shook on his lap and said, "Uncle, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Uh..." Yan Xianchao broke away from the memory, looked at the salt water bottle, and found that there was half a bottle, but Fang Xiamo said to go to the bathroom, and he hasn''t returned yet, so he said, "Mom hasn''t come back yet, you Can you bear it?"


    "I can''t hold it anymore, I can''t hold it anymore." Fang Tiantian shook her head vigorously.


    "Okay!" Yan Xianchao intends to take her to the men''s bathroom. It doesn''t matter if a little girl over three years old enters the men''s bathroom anyway.


    So he took the salt water bottle and held it in his hand, holding Fang Tiantian in one hand, and let her go by herself.


    Just after I left the entrance of the clinic, I just turned a corner and saw Fang Xiamo.


    However, she was being stopped by a young man in a suit and leather shoes, who looked twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, and looked like a social elite, and the babble didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Fang Tiantian walked up and called out, "Mom, I want to go to the toilet."


    The man was startled when she saw Fang Tiantian, and then blurted out, "Huh? Do you really have a daughter?"


    Yan Xianchao handed the salt water bottle in his hand to Fang Xiamo, so that it would be more convenient for her to take Fang Tiantian to the women''s bathroom, and then casually asked, "Sister Fang, is this your friend?"


    I don''t know why, seeing Fang Xiamo talking with a man he didn''t know, Yan Xianchao felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as if he had seventeen or eight rags stuck in his chest.


    Although he tried very hard to pretend to be careless, he was definitely not at peace. He was really afraid that Fang Xiamo would say that this is my boyfriend.


    But fortunately, Fang Xiamo glared at the man and said, "No, I don''t even know him! He said he was an agent and asked me to be a star, inexplicably... Sweet, mother takes you to the bathroom. ."


    Hearing Fang Xiamo''s answer, Yan Xianchao''s hanging heart was immediately put back in his stomach. Com, however, hated the man in front of him even more.


    What is such an unknown agent? There are more reports in the news, and many of those who claim to be brokers are actually scammers.


    "Asshole, this kind of guy actually got his idea on Sister Fang." Yan Xianchao, who has already stepped into the society, is not a young man who knows nothing. He can''t tolerate anyone bullying Fang Xiamo and Fang Tiantian.


    After Fang Xiamo walked into the women''s bathroom with Fang Tiantian, Yan Xianchao''s psychic energy surged in his body, stretched out his hand, and roughly grabbed the man''s neckline.


    "Agent, right! Have you all come to the hospital to find someone?" Yan Xianchao is 1.82 meters tall, and the man who claims to be an agent in front of him is about 1.75 meters tall, and he is as thin as a bamboo pole. Yan Xianchao is holding him. , With a hard hand, the man was almost lifted up by him.


    You know, Yan Xianchao used to be on the school basketball team, and the strength of both hands is not so big.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this must be a misunderstanding, I have absolutely no evil intentions to her, it just happens to be..." the man explained tremblingly.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Yan Xianchao let out a low growl.


    The man saw an element of madness in his eyes, and with his countless eyes, he would never read it wrong.


    It was a resoluteness to do something to himself, so the man hurriedly ran away with his tail clipped. He was really afraid that the young man would suddenly violently beat him up.


    It wasn''t until he ran a long distance that the man patted his chest and panted, while muttering, "What''s the matter, I met a madman..."


    A few minutes later, Fang Xiamo and Fang Tiantian came out of the women''s bathroom and saw Yan Xianchao standing there alone. Fang Xiamo looked around and asked, "Is that person gone?"


    Yan Xianchao regained a smile on his face and replied, "I ran away a long time ago, this kind of person is a liar, Sister Fang, don''t be fooled."


    ...

 Chapter 1477： : People should not be in appearance (2

    Fang Xiamo smiled, "Do you think I look like that kind of fool? Huh, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Yan Xianchao''s face suddenly stagnated, she asked incomprehensibly.


    "I made a breakthrough..." Yan Xianchao said incredulously. You know, his cultivation has been stagnant for many years. I thought it would be like this in the future, but I didn''t expect...


    "Breakthrough? What broke through?" Fang Xiamo didn''t react.


    "Sister Fang, my cultivation base has broken through, and I finally become an official practitioner." Yan Xianchao said happily.


    "It turns out that the cultivation base has broken through! Congratulations!" Fang Xiamo reacted at this moment and quickly congratulated Yan Xianchao.


    Although Fang Tiantian didn''t understand, she saw that her mother and uncle were happy, and she laughed silly.


    After that, Fang Tiantian spent more than half an hour in the consulting room, which ended today''s amount.


    There is still a bottle to hang tomorrow, but because Renxin Hospital is some distance away from where the mother and daughter live, it is not very convenient to come here, so the salt water to hang tomorrow will be taken back to the small clinic near where you live and hang up.


    Fang Tiantian in his hand came out of Renxin Hospital, Yan Xianchao looked at the time it was about 5:30, and just waited a while before going to the company to sign a leave of absence.


    When they came out, they sneaked out, and even the briefcase was still in the company.


    When passing by a "Kaifeng cuisine", the little girl started shouting, "I want to eat "Kaifeng cuisine", I want to eat "Kaifeng cuisine", hamburgers, fried chicken legs, French fries..."


    Fang Xiamo carried an environmentally friendly bag with the salt water that Fang Tiantian would hang tomorrow, and a small bag on her shoulder. He said, "''Kaifeng dishes'' are all junk food, and children will change if they eat too much. stupid��"


    Fang Tiantian pouted immediately after hearing the words, "Mum always says that, but I haven''t eaten''Kaifeng dishes'' for a long time."


    Yan Xianchao looked at Fang Xiamo and said, "Tiantian wants to eat it so much, or let''s go eat it! Kids all like this, anyway, we don''t eat more, just order something that is not special junk."


    Fang Tiantian immediately became happy, holding Yan Xianchao''s neck and scenting a scent on his face, "Uncle is the best!"


    Fang Xiamo gave him a blank look and said, "You! Tiantian will be spoiled by you sooner or later."


    "How come! Tiantian is the most obedient, she will be a woman who defends justice when she grows up, isn''t she! Tiantian?"


    "Well, Tiantian wants to be a heroine when she grows up, mom, you''re a big badass..."


    "..." Fang Xiamo smiled helplessly.


    Right now when it was time to get off work, there were still a lot of vacancies in the "Kaifeng Cuisine" store, so Yan Xianchao chose a position by the window and went shopping by himself.


    I chose two set meals, all the happy water was replaced with juice, I ordered another meal, and returned to my seat with a tray.


    "Sister Fang...what are you looking at?" Yan Xianchao asked Fang Xiamo curiously while looking at the deck in the distance.


    There was a man and a woman sitting in the distance. The man was handsome in appearance. When there was nothing outstanding, the girl sitting opposite him was actually a little more beautiful than Fang Xia Mo.


    "I know that man." Fang Xiamo said to Yan Xianchao who was sitting down.


    "You know him?"


    "Well, didn''t I move! The aunt of the household committee in the community told me about him."


    "What''s up with him?"


    "He works in the Ability Management Bureau and is an investigator."


    "Investigator, he looks about the same age as me. He is an investigator at such a young age, so amazing!" Yan Xianchao said with some envy.


    After all, becoming an investigator is what many Chinese young people have dreamed of.


    However, not everyone can be an investigator, and a large number of people will be wiped out if the cultivation level is up to the standard.


    ��


    Wang Xiaoru noticed that someone was staring at Lin Fei. She put down the drink in her hand and turned her head to look at the other party. She found that it was a family of three. The other party also noticed that she had glanced at them, so they quickly withdrew their gazes.


    "Xiao Ru, here is another fried chicken leg, can''t you eat it?" Lin Fei took out a fried chicken wing from the family bucket, glanced at the remaining fried chicken leg, and asked Wang Xiaoru.


    "I''m full." Wang Xiaoru shook his head and said.


    "Okay! Let me solve it... If Zhouyue''s food is there, we will not have enough to eat!" Lin Fei said, eating the fried chicken wings in two bites, and then picked up the rest. The fried chicken legs started to gnaw.


    Today, Wang Xiaoru��s colleague gave her a few vouchers for "Kaifeng cuisine". After receiving them, she turned around and asked Lin Fei if she was free, and went out tonight to find a "Kaifeng cuisine" for dinner.


    Lin Fei, who hadn''t eaten''Kaifeng dishes'' for a long time, naturally agreed, and the two of them had a chat while eating. Wang Xiaoru then asked about the strange beast attack that happened in Tianhai City yesterday.


    As the largest financial city in China, Tianhai City was almost attacked by deep-sea monsters from the sea. Not to mention that this incident was the headline of the domestic news, even the international news media are also big Book special book.


    "There was a false alarm, and there was nothing to say. When the early warning alarm went off, I asked Zhou Yue to stay in the room and wait for me. I went out to see what was going on.


    When I got to the coast, those deep-sea strange animals that stayed two or three kilometers away from the coast had already begun to turn around and leave.


    Afterwards, the local power management bureau saw that the danger was lifted and asked the citizens who had taken refuge in the air-raid shelter to return to their respective homes. "Lin Fei lightly recounted what she had experienced last night.


    "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, otherwise it would be..." Wang Xiaoru sighed. After all, the scene of the destruction of the inland river city in the Southern Yue Kingdom is still vivid!


    "It''s okay! I was there at the time! If those deep-sea monsters were really not clear-headed and attacked Tianhai City, I must make them regret it..." Lin Fei said lightly.


    He was telling the truth. If those deep-sea monsters really attacked Skysea City at that time, he would definitely not sit idly by. He could only delay the breakthrough time once again, lift his own strength suppression, and destroy those deep-sea monsters. Blow.


    ...


    On the twenty-seventh floor of the group company building, Wang Yan walked out of the manager��s office to Yan Xianchao��s seat in the technical research and development department. He was not there, but Feng Zehuai was sitting behind him, crackling and typing, as if he was writing a document. .


    She went over and asked, "Feng Zehuai, where did Yan Xianchao go?"


    Feng Zehuai raised his head and saw that it was the dominatrix, he was secretly startled, and blinked his eyes and said, "He seems to have a stomachache, and he has gone to the bathroom."


    "It''s a lazy person who has a lot of **** and pee." Wang Yan muttered to herself, and then asked, "Feng Zehuai, please wait a while for him to come back and ask him to come to my office."


    "Okay, Manager Wang." When Wang Yan stepped on high heels and left, Feng Zehuai hurriedly called Yan Xianchao. As a result, a cell phone ringing sounded on the desk behind him.


    "On the small tree by the pond, Zhiyou is calling summer, on the swing by the grass..."


    "Hey..." Feng Zehuai sighed after hearing the familiar ringtone of the mobile phone, and looked back...Sure enough, Yan Xianchao''s mobile phone was forgotten on his desk.


    Feng Zehuai secretly said in his heart, "Yan Xianchao, I won''t be able to save you anymore. I hope she won''t stom you with her high heels in a moment!"


    Imagining that Wang Yan took off her high heels and stomped Yan Xianchao hard, Feng Zehuai couldn''t help but smiled.


    After eating "Kaifeng Vegetables", Fang Tiantian touched her belly and burped, and said, "So full, so full, but I still want to eat."


    Fang Xiamo hurriedly stopped her and said, "After eating too much for a while, my stomach hurts, and I''m going to get an injection again at night, Xianchao and you too, why do you buy so much for her?"


    Yan Xianchao''s helpless counterpart smiled sweetly and said in his heart, "Sister Fang, most of that was bought for you, who knows that you only ate a little bit, but most of it was filled into Tiantian''s belly. "


    But in this case, he didn''t dare to say it, he could only pretend to be stupid.


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru finished eating first. They got up and left. When they walked out of the seat of Yan Xianchao''s trio, Wang Xiaoru found that the young couple in the family of three took a peek at Lin Fei.


    "Strange, what are these two people doing peeking at Lin Fei?" With this doubt in her heart, she followed Lin Fei out of the restaurant. After dinner, they were going to the nearby game hall.


    "Sister Fang, at first glance, that person really can''t see that he is an investigator. He feels like a student still studying on a university campus." Yan Xianchao saw Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru leave and said to Fang Xiamo who was braiding his daughter. .


    "You shouldn''t look good! If the aunts of the household committee told me, I would have thought that he was an investigator." Fang Xiamo smiled.


    After a while, the three people left the "Kaifeng Cai" shop. Yan Xianchao had to go back to the company to sign a leave letter, so he took Fang Xiamo and his daughter to the group company building.


    There is a good reading room on the first floor of the building, which also provides free coffee and tea, which is open to employees for free, which can be regarded as a kind of employee welfare.


    Yan Xianchao asked Fang Xiamo to take Fang Tiantian to sit there for a while, while he went up to sign the leave slip, and came back soon.


    Signing this kind of short-term leave form is actually as simple as signing in, just click your fingerprint at the entrance guard.


    This method is not only convenient, but also prevents employees from helping each other.


    At this time, ten minutes have passed since work hours, but most of the employees in the office have not left. It is normal to work overtime in the company.


    In the past, if you didn��t work overtime every day, the manager would have to talk to you, thinking that your work was easy and not saturated, and would add tasks to you if you could not. But what will happen to this manager after he takes office, I don��t know. NS.


    Yan Xianchao noticed that Feng Zehuai hadn''t left yet, so before returning to his seat, he knocked twice on his desk and said with a smile, "How about working so hard and working overtime?"


    Feng Zehuai was typing a demand report. He didn''t pay attention when he just came in. Only then did he see that Yan Xianchao had returned. He immediately pointed his finger at the manager''s office and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Yan Xianchao, you are miserable. Just now the **** asked you by name, but you ran away. She said that she asked you to come and go to her office. It seems that there is something urgent. Now that after so long, you should be slapped. Get ready!"


    As he spoke, Feng Zehuai made a gesture of wiping his neck with his hand.


    "Ah?" Yan Xianchao''s head grew louder when he heard it. Is this **** specifically having trouble with herself! Why do you try to find your own trouble.


    "When did she find me? Did you say anything?"


    "No, she didn''t say anything. She came over soon after you went out. I said you had diarrhea after eating the wrong thing... Alas, you can ask yourself! Who told you to go out without even bringing your cell phone."


    "I forgot in a hurry." Yan Xianchao said dejectedly. He looked at the manager''s office. From the striped transparent glass, it could be seen that the **** hadn''t left yet, and she didn''t know if she was waiting for him specially.


    "Go in! Don''t delay any more time." Feng Zehuai reminded.


    "Then I''m going in." Yan Xianchao just turned around and suddenly remembered that Fang Xiamo and Fang Tiantian were waiting there.


    Who knows what the **** is ??going to say to herself for a while, anyway, she can''t let them wait for a long time, so she said to Feng Zehuai.


    "Sister Fang and Tiantian are in the recreation area downstairs. If she doesn''t stop training for a while, you should go down and help me accompany them first. I am worried that they are afraid of living."


    "Really? Sweet little princess is here too, then I will go down now!"


    Feng Zehuai also knew Fang Xiamo and Fang Tiantian, and followed Yan Xianchao to visit their home.


    Yan Xianchao walked to the manager''s office and knocked on the door bitterly.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Come in." Wang Yan sat on the chair at the desk, staring at the laptop screen, and said without looking back.


    Yan Xianchao opened the door and walked in. Standing at a distance of one meter from the desk, he squeezed a smile and said, "Manager Wang, are you looking for me?"


    Wang Yan looked up and saw that it was Yan Xianchao. His face suddenly changed from sunny to cloudy, and then from cloudy to overcast, it was about to be stormy.


    Seeing her expression, Yan Xianchao''s heart trembled, but the smile on his face became even brighter.


    After working in the service industry for a few years, he has become very virtuous in dealing with people and things, and he knows when to make a corresponding expression.


    However, Wang Yan didn''t feel very good about him at this time, and she said, "You are willing to come back. Do you know how long I have been waiting for you?"


    "I..." Yan Xianchao made only one sound and was immediately interrupted by Wang Yan, "Don''t tell me you eat the wrong thing and go to the toilet and have diarrhea. I am not a fool. Even if you pull cow dung, It should be over an hour long ago!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Yan blushed consciously. After all, she was a bit too much when a young woman said this to an unfamiliar male subordinate.


    But she was really a little angry. She could have left work a long time ago, but it was just to wait for this person that she waited helplessly until now.


    She had already spoken, and she didn''t intend to apologize, but her face was a little calmer, and she pointed to the chair in front of her and said, "Sit down."


    Yan Xianchao was trained by her. Although he didn''t say anything, he had already responded to this woman seven or eight times in his heart, "Mother Yaksha, young, how can menopause be advanced..."


    The **** is ??the nickname Feng Zehuai gave her, because she trained people to look like a dominatrix, so she secretly gave her this alias.


    Seeing Yan Xianchao sitting in front of him smiling heartlessly, Wang Yan felt weak.


    Employees like Yan Xianchao who are often late for work and have disappeared for no reason, Wang Yan��s past personality has long fired him.


    But because she has just come to the R&D department and is not familiar with everything, many old employees are very resistant to her new manager. If she starts to expel some people immediately, it will be even more backlashed.


    In addition, she looked at the young man��s files and the evaluation records over the past year, and found that although he had only worked for a year, he had very strong technical and research abilities. The former manager had a good impression of him. Accompanying.


    Moreover, there is a project that needs Yan Xianchao''s contribution.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wang Yan to wait in the office because of his absence.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Dong Chen 123" for the 100-point reward, and thank you for the 500-point reward "In My Look".

 Chapter 1478： : Accidentally suffered from front and rear pinching (2

    "You are responsible for the research and development of the core of the identification system of Project 9?" Wang Yanping regained her mood and asked.


    "Uh, yes." Yan Xianchao was taken aback for a moment and said.


    This project was completed as a whole a few days ago. Of course, he remembered clearly that he thought the woman called herself just to reprimand him, but he didn''t expect there to be business.


    "There is a problem with this system, and someone needs to go to the scene to solve it. You are the best person in charge of the core monitoring, so I decided to send you to the scene to support!" Wang Yan continued.


    "The scene? Isn''t the on-site deployment control team in charge? What am I going to do?" Yan Xianchao was surprised when he heard this.


    Wang Yan explained, ��The staff of the deployment control team rushed for two days and two nights without getting it done, so there must be a problem with the software itself.��


    "This... can''t it? The system has been strictly debugged by the testing department, and the configuration management department has been archived normally. How can there be problems with the software itself?"


    Yan Xianchao was surprised just now, but now he was taken aback, thinking that this **** was going to hold him accountable.


    To be honest, this system was developed by hundreds of people. He can''t bear this kind of responsibility alone. Besides, he is not a project manager. Even if he is in the wrong, he won''t have his turn!


    Wang Yan was a little annoyed, and said, "I know all of this, but now I have no clue on the scene. This customer is an important partner of the company and there must be no loss in the process. Therefore, the deployment control team asked our R&D department for help, and we had to send someone there. "


    "It turns out that''s the case." Yan Xianchao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t let himself be a scapegoat, it was all easy to say.


    So he smiled and asked, "Manager Wang, where is the scene, and who else will go with me?"


    Wang Yan said, "In Yacheng, I will leave tomorrow afternoon. I have already booked the air ticket. You will go back tonight to prepare."


    "What, so anxious?"


    "Do you think you are invited to go on vacation? The people over there haven''t had much rest for two days. It''s the best treatment to not let you go now.


    Okay, you go out! Remember to bring everything you need to prepare. At 12 o''clock tomorrow, you will gather at the gate of the company downstairs. "Wang Yan ordered Yan Xianchao to chase off her guests.


    Yan Xianchao hesitated for a moment and said, "Manager Wang, can I take a leave tomorrow morning. My family is sick. I need to arrange it?"


    Wang Yan glanced at him, thought about it, and said, "Yes, but you must be at the gate at twelve o''clock, otherwise you won''t use it for work anymore!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, Manager Wang, I will be there on time."


    After coming out of the manager''s office, Yan Xianchao returned to his seat and cleaned up briefly, then went out and went downstairs.


    In the recreation area, I saw Feng Zehuaizheng and Fang Xiamo''s mother and daughter together.


    Fang Tiantian has sharp eyes. She was the first to spot Yan Xianchao, and immediately jumped and ran up, "Uncle is back, uncle is back."


    Feng Zehuai asked, "Yan Xianchao, **** can''t trouble you, right?"


    Yan Xianchao put Fang Tiantian back on the ground and said, "There is no embarrassment, but it gave me a problem."


    "Ah? What is it?" Feng Zehuai asked.


    Fang Xiamo also looked at him with concern, and wanted to know what kind of problem it was.


    Yan Xianchao said, "She wants me to go on a business trip tomorrow to Yacheng."


    "Yacheng? Yacheng is good! I haven''t been to Yacheng yet! How about I go with you!" Feng Zehuai was surprised and said.


    Yan Xianchao said, "Okay! I have no objection."


    Fang Tiantian interrupted at this moment, "Uncle, take me with you."


    Yan Xianchao laughed and teased her, saying that she had to take three small red flowers before she could go.


    At this time, Feng Zehuai sighed suddenly and said slumpedly, "Forget it, you definitely don''t have time to play when you are on a business trip, and your private work has to be delivered these days, and you can''t go away.


    Hey, speaking of this, you are on a business trip tomorrow, can you still have time for the private job? "


    Yan Xianchao thought for a while and said, "Yacheng still doesn''t know what''s going on! This private job can''t be delayed, so I will kick it out tonight.


    Feng Zehuai, I will send the email to you tomorrow morning at the latest, and I will leave the rest to you. "


    "no problem!"


    "Xian Chao, how many days are you going on a business trip?" Fang Xiamo asked.


    "It is still unclear, when the problem over there will be resolved, and when will we come back." Yan Xianchao said.


    Because Fang Tiantian was not feeling well, Yan Xianchao took a taxi outside and went home.


    Feng Zehuai��s home lives in the other direction, near the north area of ??Rongcheng, not very far from where he goes to work. He always rides a black electric car to and from work, and it takes only ten minutes to go to work. Drive around.


    ...


    The spirit world, the first guarded area.


    Since the last time the trainees of the Practitioner Academy were attacked by pigheads and alien beasts, the Spirit Realm resident of the first town has sent dozens of reconnaissance teams to conduct reconnaissance in the area near the railroad tracks.


    The location where the attack occurred was in the west-north direction, a straight line distance of about 36 kilometers, in a recessed area surrounded by forest.


    An investigation team was surrounded by more than a dozen alien beasts. Six or seven minutes later, a dozen or so alien beast corpses were lying on the side of a messy creek.


    Kicked the dead animal body lying on the ground, investigator Wang Daimo pulled out the dart from its body, wiped the blood stains on it, and put it back into the equipment bag.


    "Speaking of the new batch of practitioners who have come to the spiritual realm for further training, they should have already passed through the world channel and arrived at the station by now!"


    Teammate Sun Jingping glanced at the time on the mechanical watch and said, "It''s almost the point, and it''s time to arrive at the station. I don''t know if there are any top-notch talents among this group of advanced students."


    Teammate Zhao Kunxiong smiled. "When I finish this investigation mission, I will know when I go back."


    Teammate Zhou Yunjie echoed, "We have been out for three days, so I really want to return to the station soon and take a hot bath."


    Li Zhiwei, the captain in charge of the vigilance, urged at this time, "Are you all right? If it''s all right, we will continue to investigate."


    Subsequently, this investigation team continued to move forward according to the predetermined plan, as far as possible to remove all the pig-headed remnants in the area they were responsible for.


    The ecological environment of this depression is somewhat different from other places. The number of broad-leaved plants has the absolute upper hand, and the temperature is somewhat high, making the entire depression into a tropical rain forest.


    The group did not choose to travel on rugged roads, but along the bank of a more reliable creek. The hot and humid air rushed in and the coolness of the creek made the players a little more comfortable.


    Looking at the huge leaves that swayed from time to time around, Zhao Kunxiong couldn''t help but whispered, "The environment here makes me feel like I''m in the tropics, which is really uncomfortable."


    "After all, the temperature here is 30 degrees..." Captain Li Zhiwei took the initiative to walk in front, looked around, and said.


    At this moment, Zhao Kunxiong suddenly frowned slightly, and looked behind him, "Wait, how do I feel...someone is approaching us."


    Li Zhiwei was taken aback for a moment, "Really?"


    Although this is the case, Zhao Kunxiong has awakened the ��perception enhancement�� ability after all, making his perception ability far superior to other teammates.


    After hearing this sentence, the four of them immediately became alert.


    Wang Daimo asked cautiously, "Is it the front or the back."


    Zhao Kunxiong frowned, he tried hard to concentrate his attention and perceive the direction where the abnormality was found.


    "It should have come from behind, but I''m not sure if they followed us all the time or if they happened to meet us."


    "Whether following us or not, as long as the opponent is not his own, fighting is inevitable."


    Zhou Yunjie took a spiritual weapon crossbow from his back and gave his teammates a look.


    "Ready to fight."


    ��


    At the same time, the small stream where the scout team had previously fought with strange animals.


    Approximately twenty-five pigheads arrived here. Their equipment was very simple, their clothes made of rough rags barely covered their bodies, and they were hung with some weird ornaments.


    Some of them are holding some rusty spiritual weapon long swords, some are carrying a missing spiritual weapon great axe on their shoulders, and some are carrying homemade ordinary boomerangs...


    "There are broken arrows on the ground." The pighead with tattoos on his face squatted down, picked up a broken arrow from the ground, narrowed his eyes, and glanced around after he got up.


    "Blood is also new...not a battle between alien beasts."


    Judging from the respect of others, this pighead with tattoos is the leader of this team.


    The curly-haired pighead standing next to it whispered, "It looks like the Blue Star people that the Master Commander said are passing by here."


    The vulture-like gaze stared at the road ahead, and the pig-headed man with tattoos on his face didn''t talk nonsense, and ordered.


    "They should be not far from here, find them out."


    "Yes!" The curly-haired pighead respectfully took his orders, leading his brothers and chasing in the direction of the investigation team.


    ��


    Looking at the five pigheads in shabby clothes, they walked out of the grass beside the stream with a vigilant look. Judging from the posture they held their weapons, they were ready to fight.


    Because I haven''t learned the lingua franca of the spirit world, I can''t understand their screams.


    Zhao Kunxiong, who was lying behind the lush vegetation, quietly gestured towards Li Zhiwei, and asked silently, "It''s a pighead... how do you say it, can you fight?"


    Li Zhiwei was silent for a while, still weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    However, Zhou Yunjie, who was next to him, had already made a judgment. He drew a special arrow from his back and put it on the bowstring of the spiritual weapon crossbow, lowering the sound to the limit, and said, "Looking at them, they are running at us. Coming."


    Wang Daimo, who was not far away from him, seemed to want to go with him. He had already pinched a dart in his right hand and was ready to do it at any time.


    Li Zhiwei was silent in his heart, looked at Zhao Kunxiong who was aside, and lightly pointed his left hand at the pig head who was walking in front.


    "The pighead is handed over to you."


    "OK."


    Zhao Kun, who was lying on the ground, grasped his mind, picked up his spiritual weapon longbow, aimed his eyes at the target, put his index finger on the bowstring, took a deep breath, and was about to shoot.


    However, at this moment, the mutation happened suddenly.


    Those pig-headed people talked loudly, seeming to disturb the alien beast hiding in the jungle.


    I only heard a sound of rushing, rushing from the side of the dense forest towards the bank of the stream.


    "what!"


    "Who is there!"


    The five pig heads standing next to the river bank immediately turned around and squeezed the weapons in their hands, but they didn''t expect that it was the Blue Star people they were looking for.


    The five pairs of pupils were all impressed with fear, and before they could move, the black shadow about three meters high rushed out of the forest and was close to them in just a few seconds.


    The blade-like claws pierced his chest, and even before the prey screamed, he tore the hapless man holding the spear in half.


    "Ah!" screamed.


    "Damn it! You are not allowed to retreat, everyone follow me, support will be here soon."


    Frightened emotions boiled instantly, and the leading pig head ignored his bitten companion, and a pale golden aura appeared in his hands.


    Two palms shot out, and dozens of wind blades quickly shot towards the back of the alien beast.


    "Roar..." A dozen wind blades were hit **** the back, and the strange beast let out an angry roar.


    The swift claws swung out again, as if cutting tofu, it actually cut the pig head directly at the waist. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "what��"


    Looking at the huge three-meter-high monster, its thick tail, shocking claws, and the prey torn to pieces by it, the investigator''s face changed wildly in the dark.


    Fast-walking dragon and different beast, and it is still the early stage of the third stage.


    According to the available information, this kind of strange beast has often appeared in the forest during this period of time, and its number has been increasing. It is one of the more difficult strange beasts to deal with at the moment.


    At this moment, Zhou Yunjie finally figured out why the frequency of encountering alien beasts decreased after their investigation team entered this recessed area.


    Zhao Kunxiong frowned and his eyes were filled with disbelief. His perception strengthened by the power actually didn''t notice this strange beast at all.


    "...Do you want to fight?" He looked at the captain Li Zhiwei and asked.


    Li Zhiwei demanded and made a decision, "Let''s withdraw first."


    Taking advantage of the swift dragon and alien beasts did not find them, they were still feasting on their prey on the ground, and they could retreat safely from a short distance behind them.


    However, at this moment, a series of dense footsteps suddenly came from behind them.


    The ears of the Swift Dragon Beast moved lightly, and when it heard the movement, it lifted its head from the corpse of its prey, its blood-red pupils contracted slightly, and a fierce roar leaked from under its sharp teeth.


    It was excited, but he didn''t expect to be so lucky today that some prey would take the initiative to send it to the door.


    The faces of Li Zhiwei and Zhou Yunjie changed wildly, their positions were quite awkward, and they happened to be caught between the strange beast and the incoming person.


    Wang Daimo couldn''t help but cursed, "Ma De!"


    The captain Li Zhiwei made a decisive decision and ordered, "The opponent has a large number of people, you first withdraw!"


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Book Friends 2021030110401561230" for the 200-point reward.

 Chapter 1479： : Just the right level of harassment (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After giving orders to his teammates, Li Zhiwei drew a dart from his waist and injected it with psychic energy, then lifted it and threw it toward the swift dragon and alien beast that was looking at Wang Daimo.


    "Shoo." The dart glowing with pale golden light crossed the emerald green vegetation and flew toward the location of the swift dragon alien beast.


    Blood spattered on the green scales, and the swift dragon monster let out a painful roar.


    The powerful feet slammed into force, and it dodges the dart that struck again from the side.


    He rushed in the direction of Li Zhiwei and shook his claws swiftly.


    Li Zhiwei didn''t panic at all, agitated his whole body''s psychic energy, flexibly avoided the fatal blow from howling, and hid in the dense forest behind him around the huge tree as thick as a thigh.


    And that huge tree that can''t move is not so lucky.


    The whole thing seemed to be hit by a heavy tank, torn apart.


    Seeing the prey dodging the fatal blow, the Swift Dragon Alien Beast let out an angry growl, and its blood-red pupils were dangerously narrowed. Without hesitation for half a second, it immediately locked the direction in which the prey was fleeing, and swiftly pursued it. .


    Seeing Li Zhiwei dodge in the opposite direction, Zhou Yunjie was shocked. Before he had time to ask Li Zhiwei what he was going to do, he heard Li Zhiwei''s roar open his voice, "Retreat first, leave me alone,"


    Zhao Kunxiong said in surprise, "Fuck? Li Zhiwei, what do you want to do?"


    "Obey orders." Li Zhiwei replied. Since he is the captain of the investigation team, he is ready to stand up for his teammates in case of emergency.


    "Roar��"


    The roar coming from behind made Li Zhiwei dare not be distracted, and focused all his attention on the road.


    However, helplessly, the movement of the Swift Dragon and Alien Beast was too flexible.


    If he is like a rabbit burrowing into the woods, then the swift dragon is like a heavy tank on a rampage, and ordinary vegetation can''t stop it at all.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and before Li Zhiwei could react, there was a muffled bang on his back, and he staggered forward and almost fell to the ground.


    The sour rubbing sound made his heart touch his throat. Fortunately, the new, thin and light armor was amazingly defensive, and it didn''t hurt him.


    After stabilizing his figure and feeling the wind leaking behind him, Li Zhiwei didn''t dare to turn his head back, and summoned his strength to continue running forward.


    The claws of the Swift Dragon Alien directly cut five cracks in the armor of the spirit weapon behind him.


    It also had to be protected by the armor of the spirit weapon, otherwise the others would have disappeared just now.


    Seeing that Li Zhiwei could not be supported, Zhou Yunjie gritted his teeth, raised the spiritual weapon crossbow arrow in his hand, buckled the bowstring, and shot an arrow in front of the Swift Dragon Alien Beast.


    "call out."


    A piercing sound rang out, and the front end of the arrow plunged into the soil, and the special arrow shone with aura.


    "boom."


    With a clear sound, the light in the range of several meters around the arrow appeared distorted, making the light in the rain forest even dim.


    It turns out that this special spirit weapon arrow can create a blind area within a certain range, so that the creatures in the area can''t see what''s in front of them.


    Unfortunately, this caused the blind tactic to fail.


    Although the body of the fast-moving dragon alien beast stopped for a while, its blood-red pupils shrank into a slit, and while focusing, it quickly adapted to the suddenly darkened environment.


    However, although it was only a momentary pause, it was enough to buy time for Li Zhiwei, so that he rushed off the edge of the rainforest and rushed in front of the pig heads, and the hapless one closest to him hit his shoulder directly.


    Facing this humanoid creature that suddenly rushed out of the forest, the surrounding pigheads screamed and raised their weapons, "It''s the Blue Star, stop him."


    Various long-range attack methods were launched, and the momentum of the attack was like rain drops. The pig head that was hit by Li Zhiwei was the first to be sifted by his own. Then, the rest of the momentum rushed to Li Zhiwei.


    Below the limit distance, the armor of the spirit weapon that suffered excessive damage was hit with pits and pits, and the surface of the armor was broken, and then it may be scrapped.


    However, it is not important anymore.


    Listening to the sound of running closer and closer behind him, Li Zhiwei, who finally fell a stone in his heart, grasped the spiritual weapon and long sword in his hand, and the corner of his **** mouth stretched away.


    "Come on! Have a good fight!"


    ��


    On the other side of the jungle, someone said, "We have to save him!"


    "Calm down, don''t be impulsive." Although Sun Jingping wanted to rescue him, he still held back and persuaded his companions.


    Zhou Yunjie grabbed Zhao Kunxiong, stared at him and shook his head, "Obey the order."


    Wang Daimo also looked at Zhao Kunxiong who was emotional, and said calmly, "Stay here will only make Li Zhiwei''s efforts in vain...Let''s go!"


    Listening to the screams of the pig heads, there are at least a dozen or twenty people. The equipment and strength of the two sides are compared, and the investigator should have the upper hand.


    One-to-one, investigators beat the opponent, it is not impossible to be one enemy two, but the number of people is almost four times worse.


    In this plain rainforest terrain, you can''t even find a reliable bunker. With one enemy four, there is no way to fight, and the advantage is undoubtedly on the side with more people.


    Under Li Zhiwei''s containment, the four rushed out of the encirclement and escaped the danger. At this time, Li Zhiwei was no longer visible.


    The swift dragon and alien beasts that joined the pig-headed men were like tigers entering a flock, and the place where the claws passed was a **** storm.


    But... those pigheads don''t seem to be vegetarian either.


    Although the Swift Dragon Alien Beast has the strength of the early stage of the third stage, but the pighead has a leader who has a half foot into the third stage, and the pigheads on the second-order peak, it is against the Swift Dragon Alien Beast. offensive.


    A pighead standing near the creek took out four red spirit weapon orbs from his pocket, injected psionic energy, activated the spirit weapon orb, and threw it at the swift dragon and alien beast.


    The four spiritual orbs glowing with pale golden aura naturally turned into fireballs in the air, blasting from four different angles at the same time, and the orange tail flame drew four straight staggered tracks in the air.


    Three of them were skewed, wiping the tail of the Swift Dragon Beast and got into the bushes, while the other one hit the right shoulder of the Swift Dragon Beast. The hot flames and sharp fragments produced by the explosion exploded it. The skin is open and fleshy.


    "Roar��"


    The swift dragon and the strange animal roared with pain, staggered around and ran, and dived into the woods.


    At the same time, the rain forest was burning because of flames flying around. The fire had not yet spread, and it was raining in the sky.


    "Twitter..." Hearing the voice, it should be the unique ��fire-fighting bird and animal�� of the spirit world, and found a fire in the rainforest, so he came here to put out the fire.


    The pigheads did not dare to chase the swift dragon and the strange beast, grabbed the companion who had fallen on the ground and hadn''t died, and retreated to the safe area.


    ...


    The four investigators who were out of danger ran south. After making a big circle, there was a camp in the distance with more than 60 or 70 people.


    Several pigheads in the camp saw the smoke column in the distance, guessing that their companions might have encountered an enemy, and they wanted to take people to support them.


    Four investigators hid in the dark, observing at a distance of almost 300 meters.


    Zhou Yunjie, "Ma De, I didn''t expect that there was a pig head camp hidden here."


    Zhao Kunxiong couldn''t help swearing and grinning, "Slot...These **** pigheads actually set up their base here, are they planning to play with us?"


    Seeing the pig heads walking around in the camp, everyone''s faces were very ugly.


    Zhou Yunjie immediately made a judgment, "We have to report the situation to our boss as soon as possible."


    "Yeah." Wang Daimo nodded, "I think so too."


    "Li Zhiwei''s life or death is unknown now. If he is caught by the pig head, then we still have a chance to rescue him... Hurry up! Send a message to other nearby investigation teams for help." Sun Jingping said suddenly.


    "Good." Everyone agreed.


    Later, Zhou Yunjie took out a cube magic weapon from his backpack, injected psychic energy to activate it, and said to the communication magic weapon.


    "I''m Zhou Yunjie, the deputy captain of Team 7, and we were attacked by a group of pigheads and a third-stage early-stage alien beast on the road. Captain Li Zhiwei tried to protect us from the danger. Now life or death is unknown.


    After being out of danger, we found a camp secretly built by the pig heads on the way of evacuation. We visually observed that there were more than 60 or 70 people in the camp.


    The team that received the message, please come here, where we are now..."


    After the communicator recorded the voice recorded by Zhou Yunjie, it immediately sent a message to other investigation teams within 50 kilometers of the surrounding area.


    ...


    To be honest, Li Zhiwei himself felt that he must be dead when he rushed to the faces of the pigheads alone.


    The defensive ability of the latest spirit weapon armor has its limit. After killing two pigheads in a row and injuring three or four, the spirit weapon armor on his body finally couldn''t bear to collapse.


    Then the pigheads rushed up, and finally his eyes went dark and he fell down.


    However, what Li Zhiwei did not expect was that when he woke up, he found that he was not dead.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Zhiwei looked around and found that he was lying in a room.


    The wound on his body was simply bandaged, his backpack and weapons were taken away, and handcuffs were hung on his wrists and ankles, restricting his movement.


    Li Zhiwei tried it and found that he couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing that the blood stains on the bandage showed signs of expansion, he quickly stopped his reckless behavior.


    Although he was ready to sacrifice, before that, he wanted to figure out what his situation was.


    At this time, the door of the room opened.


    A pighead with tanned skin and tattoos walked in from the door.


    Li Zhiwei glanced at it. The pig-headed man was wearing a very torn linen clothes, his pants were pierced, and a bunch of weird trinkets hung around his neck. He had teeth and stones, and he looked quite weird.


    Behind him was a pighead with lip studs, who should be a guard.


    The pig-headed man with tattoos on his face walked up to him. Just when Li Zhiwei was thinking about what this guy wanted to do, he saw the pig-headed man suddenly squatted down, his eyes fixed on him, and the eagle-like nose approached. , Almost poked him in the face.


    "The smell on this guy is so unpleasant. I haven''t taken a bath in a few months!" Li Zhiwei resisted retching and quickly stopped breathing through his nose.


    "You are the Blue Star man we captured for the first time!"


    Li Zhiwei didn''t understand what he was talking about, and didn''t want to know, put on an expression that would rather die than yield.


    The pighead seemed to understand the expression on his face, smiled mockingly, and stood up.


    "My name is Zhu Xia, and I am the highest commander of this camp. You are very strong and brave. You are a strong man.


    A warrior like you should have the status and wealth worthy of you, instead of turning into the dung of a strange animal.


    Join us and enjoy the glory and wealth, or become a lowly prisoner, sent to the commander to be interrogated, and kept in a cell until he died... I will give you time to think about it. Think about it! "


    Abandoning these words, the pig-headed man turned and left. Until the end, Li Zhiwei didn''t understand what he wanted to express, only heard a bunch of lingua franca in the spirit world.


    Facing the empty room, Li Zhiwei fell silent.


    ...


    There is a small river about 100 meters wide at a straight line distance of 40 kilometers from where Li Zhiwei was captured.


    There is also a pig head camp on the bank of the river, but the specifications of this camp are much better than the camp where Li Zhiwei is located.


    The pighead leader with the strength of the third-order peak walked out of his room. It raised its head and looked at the sky, feeling a little panicked.


    Two months have passed since I took my men into this vast forest and harassed the Blue Star people who were continuously expanding their range of activities, but the results were not satisfactory.


    It wanted to attack those nasty Blue Stars personally, but it was a pity that Lord Lord and the generals did not support it.


    As for the reason! The pig-headed leader probably guessed that Lord Lord and the generals didn''t want to expand the battle. After all, the last fiasco still needed time to recover their strength.


    The current level of harassment can be considered just right.


    "Who!" At this moment, the pig head leader suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, he shot again, pointing to the entrance of the camp to the right.


    "laugh!"


    The cold light flashed, UU reading www.uukanshu. A figure in com was forced to show its shape.


    "Blue Star Man?! So courageous to break into my camp." The pig head man commander did not expect that the hateful Blue Star man who sneaked into the camp was turned into a cold snort, and the whole body shook and suddenly disappeared. In situ.


    The visitor''s face was solemn, and he hurriedly withdrew and violently retreated, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with his palms claws grabbing his neck.


    Li Daocheng, who has the strength of the third-tier high-level, did not expect that he sneaked into this place and knew that the clone of the unusual pig head camp was discovered by the enemy so quickly.


    The pig-headed leader suddenly appeared just now, shocking himself, and accidentally leaked a little psionic energy fluctuation, the pig-headed leader immediately discovered the existence of the clone.


    It is indeed terrifying to be the leader of the pig head at the top of Tier 3.


    ...

 Chapter 1480： : Victims resurrected from the dead (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Discovered by the enemy, Li Daocheng, who has a third-tier high-level strength, is helpless. After all, the strength of the clone is weaker than the deity, and there is still a little difference between him and the deity.


    What''s more, isn''t this a situation that was expected long ago? Sending a clone to this camp, originally holding the possibility of being discovered by the other party, and then losing his body.


    But before that, if you can find out the truth in this camp, the loss this time is not too big.


    Li Daocheng''s eyes were cold, and through the field of vision of the ability clone, he looked at the situation in the pig head camp.


    At this time, in the pig head camp, the power clone was retreating rapidly, and the pig head commander followed closely, with a slight arc of contempt at the corner of his mouth, grabbing the clone''s neck.


    In the eyes of the other party, the blue star man in front of him may be considered a strong person in his world, but to him, it is just an ant that can be pinched to death with his hands.


    When the numerous pig-headed warriors in the camp heard the sound, they were about to encircle Li Daocheng''s avatar.


    "Come on to me!" The pig head leader was already impatient, he stepped out suddenly, his speed increased, and he suddenly rushed in front of Li Daocheng, gestured into claws, condensing the blue cold light, this grasp almost had to grasp the power. Doppelganger''s neck is gone.


    However, Li Daocheng, who was in control of the power clone, was not at all confused. Although he was extremely solemn, he responded immediately.


    "boom!"


    Fist strength wrapped the pale golden psychic energy, and suddenly bombarded the blue cold light.


    The two froze for a moment, then burst open.


    The power clone retreated more than ten meters again by the force of recoil, and the pig head was only repelled by three or four meters.


    The third-tier high-end opponents are at the third-tier peak, and there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides!


    "This Blue Star is very strong!"


    However, in the eyes of the surrounding pighead warriors, the power of the ability clone is already very strong.


    "This blue star man should be stronger than me!!" A pig head warrior with a third-tier high-level strength, saw that the ability clone could punch the pig head without being injured, and was immediately surprised. .


    The pighead commander stopped his steps, his complexion was slightly gloomy, he stood with his hands behind, his eyes slightly narrowed and he looked at the power clone, and conveyed with mental power.


    "The Blue Star guy...you are good at your name, so please report your name? Although you offend me, I still decided to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to surrender, you can become my subordinate."


    The lofty tone, the expression of incomprehensibility, the pig-headed leader showed it vividly, it was a kind of pride from the bones.


    "Then I really thank you!" The ability clone said in a stumbling spiritual world with a mocking tone.


    "You can think about it. If you don''t surrender, you will die..." the pig head leader said again, seeming not to care about Li Daocheng''s ridicule just now.


    "What is your purpose in setting up a camp here? Is it to continue to harass us? Or something else?" The power clone did not answer, but took out a magic knife, held it in his hand, and asked. .


    "It seems that you are going to find your own way!" The leader of the pig head would naturally not easily reveal the relevant information of his side. Seeing the ability clone took out the weapon, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Come on then!" The ability clone said with a solemn expression.


    "The Blue Star people who are overwhelming." The pig-headed leader shook his head and said.


    "Take me a blow." The avatar slammed forward, and his feet burst into light. The whole person was like an off-string arrow, which instantly appeared in front of the pig-headed leader and cut it down.


    The pale golden blade light condensed, and flames ignited from the blade.


    "boom!"


    The flames swept out, and a scorching high temperature rushed towards the leader of the pig head.


    "An ant looking for a dead end!" The pig head commander snorted coldly, and a dark golden spiritual weapon long sword appeared in his hand.


    The surface of the spiritual weapon long sword was very smooth, reflecting the pale golden halo like water waves, and it was very extraordinary at first glance.


    The long sword of the spirit weapon flicked, turning into an afterimage to greet the scorching blade light.


    "boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the power clone''s gaze shrank, only to see that the short knife in his hand was in contact with the long sword of the other party, as if cutting tofu, and then he felt a burst of drama in his chest. pain.


    Looking down, the dark golden spirit weapon long sword has submerged into his heart.


    The power clone raised his head again, looking at the pig head man on the opposite side, and saw that the corner of his mouth was looking at him with a slight arc of contempt, so the power clone couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    "Haha, it turns out that this is the leader of the pig head at the third-tier pinnacle. It''s really strong..."


    The contemptuous smile on the pig head leader''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Why does this voice sound so indifferent and so relaxed? It''s not like a person to be killed at all. Could it be that the Blue Star man in front of him has any hole cards?


    The pighead commander was suspicious, but at the same time, he was also enraged. He drew out the spiritual weapon and sword suddenly, and a **** flower was brought out with a sound of "chicks".


    "Uh!" The ability clone suddenly let out a scream, clutching his chest, and asked, "What material is your spiritual weapon sword made of?"


    "..." The pig-headed man led the blue veins on his forehead, feeling that the whole person was not good, and wondering if the Blue Star man in front of him had a problem with his brain, he was dying, and he asked this and that.


    Even the pighead soldiers around could not help being a little speechless. The solemn atmosphere just now was completely destroyed, and it always felt strange.


    They looked suspicious, looked at Li Daocheng''s supernatural clone, and thought to themselves, "Does he have any means to save his life?"


    "Dead." The pig-headed leader snorted coldly, and he was about to swing his long sword, and Li Daocheng completely ended up.


    "Don''t bother you to do it, I''ll do it myself!" The ability clone smiled at the pighead leader, the expression on his face was very strange.


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud bang erupted from his body.


    "Damn it." The pig head leader was furious, kicked his feet, and quickly backed away.


    "Boom!"


    The psychic energy in the body broke out completely, swept all around, he even chose to self-destruct.


    The power clone containing the third-order high-level psychic power self-destructs, and the power generated by the explosion is quite terrifying...


    The aftermath blasted around, destroying everything that could be destroyed.


    After a while, the pig head camp returned to calm, and saw a large barracks destroyed by the explosion of the ability clone.


    However, the camp led by the pig heads was not damaged in the slightest, because at some point in the surrounding circle, a thought-power barrier was raised to block the explosion just now.


    Such a terrifying explosion didn''t even hurt the Nian Mo barrier at all, which shows how amazing this defense is.


    As for the pighead warriors who surrounded the avatars just now, because of the distance, although there was no life-threatening danger, each of them was extremely embarrassed and suffered more or less injuries.


    The pig-headed leader''s complexion is ugly, not because of the loss, but because he feels that he has been slapped. The Blue Star will make him feel uncomfortable to death, which is a kind of provocation.


    This made him accustomed to being flattered, how could he tolerate it.


    However, he has already discovered the anomaly. The Blue Star human being is not the main body at all, but is similar to a clone created by using supernatural powers.


    The pig-headed leader''s gaze flickered, and he suddenly turned to look at his deputy. The pig-headed man with the third-order high-level strength said, "Arrange people to search around to see if there are any traces of the Blue Stars."


    "Yes, Master Commander." The pig headed man with the strength of the third-tier high-end turned and left, leaving the camp with his uninjured subordinates.


    There is a cave two kilometers away from the camp.


    "Shushasha..."


    The dense branches and leaves blocking the entrance of the cave were also pushed aside, and a man with a backpack and a pale face came out of the cave.


    "The clone was forced to self-destruct this time. I want to make another one. I need to go back to Blue Star..." Li Daocheng muttered to himself. Then he glanced at the location of the camp where the pig head was commanded, and then turned to the south. Running.


    Next, when he received the message for help, he had to rush to meet with his companions and rescue the companions who might be captured.


    ��


    Outside the pig head camp where the captured Li Zhiwei was located, strange vines covered with rain continued to spread from the edge of the camp wall to the gentle **** hundreds of meters away.


    Zhou Yunjie, who was crawling in the grass, took a deep breath, and his index finger gently moved the **** on the telescope.


    Through the gap between the vigorous vegetation on the gentle slope, observe the situation in the pig head camp in the distance.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Zhiwei was really caught by those pigheads." Zhao Kunxiong, who was lying on the side, said in a low voice.


    "It''s good to be caught, and the person is alive, now we can rescue him back." Wang Dai smiled silently.


    Yes, these people saw the pig-headed Li Zhiwei who was in a coma and walked into a barracks not long ago.


    Sun Jingping looked at the time and said, "Our people will not arrive until tomorrow morning. Tonight we must be careful not to be discovered by the pig head..."


    "Um."


    "When Captain Li Daocheng arrives tomorrow morning, we can start the rescue."


    ...


    Blue Star, the peaceful city of Banyan.


    "bump!"


    There was a loud noise on the street, and then there was chaos. People turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound. When they saw a small truck full of goods on the street, the front of the car crashed into a convenience store, they all screamed.


    "Ah... there was a car accident."


    Enthusiastic passers-by rushed to help. After entering the convenience store, someone screamed again. Some people looked at the screaming woman and followed where her fingers were pointing.


    I saw a pool of blood on the ground where the front of the truck hit, and what was faintly visible was that the blood had been dripping on the ground.


    "Don''t stand stupidly, hurry up and save people first." A man shouted, looking at the group of people who were stunned.


    The people who came back to their senses quickly stepped forward to lift the driver who had fainted out of the cab.


    The man who had just spoken saw that the driver had been carried out, so he quickly climbed into the cab and tried to start the truck.


    But because of the collision, the truck had already failed to fire. The man was annoyed with a punch on the steering wheel and cursed, "Slot, it won''t catch fire anymore."


    After speaking, he jumped out of the cab, looked at the front of the car, turned his head and said, "I''ll help a lot and see if I can push the car."


    Several longer and stronger men, hearing the man''s words, ran over and pushed the front of the car, trying to push the car away.


    "One, two, three...hard."


    "Hey��"


    Since the front of the car was close to the refrigerator, everyone did not have a good focus, and they did not let the car move one centimeter.


    "Ma De, can only wait for the rescue team!"


    "Hey, this person probably won''t be able to save..."


    "Why the ambulance hasn''t come yet?"


    Several men stood with their heads down. Just after speaking, the ambulance came. Several doctors and nurses in white coats rushed over on the stretcher.


    "Be careful, put him up slowly." A doctor with glasses commanded.


    Soon, the injured driver was carried into the ambulance. The doctor with glasses stepped forward to check the front of the car, and when he found blood on the ground, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Looking at the blood on the ground and the location of the impact, there is no rescue, wait for the rescue team to come over! Let''s send the driver back to the hospital first."


    After leaving two doctors at the scene, the ambulance drove the driver away.


    The passers-by listened to the doctor''s words and fell silent one by one, and some sensual blades even cried.


    Five minutes later, the rescue team hurried over. After understanding the situation, the truck was pulled out with a tow rope.


    When the front of the truck came out, the people present looked at the place where the refrigerator was originally placed, and they covered their mouths and rushed to the side and vomited out.


    The deformed refrigerator that was hit, and the person whose body was blown out of recognition, were printed in everyone''s eyes like a horror movie scene.


    Even the doctor who was used to seeing the corpse covered his mouth and turned his head to avoid the scene.


    Instead, the first man took a white cloth from the counter on one side and covered the unfortunate person.


    The security officer is here, and the follow-up matters have nothing to do with them. The man looked at the body covered by the white cloth and asked the security officer to take away, shook his head and turned away...


    Wang Xiaoming, 26 years old, is a programmer for a game company. Because he was fired by his boss yesterday, he was upset and went to Internet cafes to play games all day.


    After coming out of the internet cafe, Wang Xiaoming walked back to the dormitory, thinking about the woman he saw after getting off the plane and leaving the internet cafe.


    The beautiful face, tall figure, and outstanding temperament made Wang Xiaoming stay where he was. It was not until the woman had left with his ordinary-looking boyfriend for three minutes that Wang Xiaoming came back to his senses.


    Even though he is walking on the road now, Wang Xiaoming still thinks of the woman just now.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiaoming sighed. He knew in his heart that this kind of beauty would not have anything to do with people like himself.


    How could a man like himself who wants to look but has no looks, wants money and has no money, is at odds with the woman just now.


    Although he didn��t know what brand of clothes the woman was wearing, he knew the bag he was carrying. He asked him why he knew it. Naturally, it was because of his former boss, she was using this bag. Bag.


    When Wang Xiaoming reached out to his pocket and touched it, Wang Xiaoming realized that the cigarette had been exhausted, and when he saw that there was a convenience store just in front of him, Wang Xiaoming walked in.


    Wang Xiaoming, with a dry mouth, walked to the freezer. Before he could open the freezer door, there was a motor noise behind him.


    After spending a whole day in the Internet cafe, Wang Xiaoming, who was not in good spirits, turned his head and saw that a truck had already rushed in.


    Wang Xiaoming only felt a piercing pain, could not make a sound in his mouth, and then lost consciousness...


    In the morgue of the Public Security Bureau, a deceased covered with a white cloth suddenly moved.


    "Who! How can I cover me with a white cloth, and also cover my head, when I am a dead person?" Wang Xiaoming, who was declared dead, mounted his body and looked at the white cloth covered on his body, his consciousness was not clear yet. He murmured cursingly.


    The temperature in the morgue was a bit low. Wang Xiaoming shuddered. He looked around and saw the "things" lying on the bed covered with white cloth. For a moment, he was frightened and stupefied. .


    "groove��"


    A slight curse sounded in the morgue, making the scalp-numbing environment even more frightening.


    "I...I am..." Wang Xiaoming trembled and sat down in a daze.


    At this time, memories of the accident a few hours ago flooded my mind like a flood.


    "It turns out that I was in a car accident before... No, I was in a car accident, so I should have been injured very badly. I am now in good health and there is no injury at all..." Wang Xiaoming muttered to himself, looking at his intact body.


    But the clothes on his body are tattered and stained with blood. How can this be explained?


    "Tattoo..."


    Footsteps came from outside the corridor.


    "Crack..."


    Someone pushed in.


    "???"


    The person here is a girl, and looking at her dress, it should be the coroner.


    Wang Xiaoming''s eyes met with each other, and both sides were taken aback.


    Then, a harsh scream erupted from the girl''s mouth, "Ah..."


    "Xiao Chen, what happened?" The colleague who heard the scream hurried over.


    The girl raised her finger while sitting on the bed. Wang Xiaoming, who was frightened by her own scream, said, "Senior, the dead is resurrected."


    "Gudong." The voice of drooling was very clear in this quiet environment. The man who had been the girl''s predecessor looked at Wang Xiaoming with wide eyes, unable to say a word.


    The deceased was checked by himself and Xiao Chen before, and he was a recorded accident victim. Why did he not see him for a while and he survived?


    There is only one possibility...


    Although the cases handled by the Public Security Bureau seldom involve practitioners, they know much more about practitioners than ordinary people.


    Xiao Chen and his senior looked at each other and came up with the same answer.


    The victims came back from the dead, causing this situation, except for magical abilities, there is no other possibility.


    "Xiao Chen, go and call the man on duty..."


    "Okay, senior."


    Wang Xiaoming looked at the coroner whose face was gradually returning to calm, and his nervous mood could not help but calm down.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 100-point reward of "How is she?", and thank you for the 100-point reward of "Book Friends 120618042650515".

 Chapter 1481： : Spirit Tool Auction in Forge City (2

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The sun is shining and the sky is clear.


    Lin Fei, wearing a hat and a veil covering his appearance, appeared in a small alley in the Spirit World Blacksmith City.


    Some time ago, a great battle broke out outside the city due to an attack by a foreign animal. Although it was won in the end, the residents in the city were still a little worried.


    After adjustments these days, everyone returned to their usual appearance.


    People come and go on the street, and there is a lot of traffic.


    "After waiting for so many days, I can finally start..." Lin Fei with the hat murmured in his mouth, walked out of the alley, and immediately went to the scene of the spiritual artifact auction.


    This spirit weapon auction organized by the Forging Tool City official mansion was obviously very large, and when Lin Fei arrived, it was already crowded with people.


    However, most of them are just here to join in the fun, and less than one-tenth of those who can actually enter the auction scene.


    Lin Fei arrived early, but there were still many people at the entrance before Lin Fei, and Lin Fei had to wait for a while before he could enter.


    Nor did Lin Fei wait for a long time, but within a few minutes, it was Lin Fei''s turn to enter the arena.


    The entrance guard saw Lin Fei''s dress and glanced indifferently. He was not surprised by Lin Fei''s hidden appearance. Obviously, he had seen a lot of people like Lin Fei who participated in the auction of spirit artifacts.


    After showing the ticket and passing the guard''s inspection, Lin Fei entered the hall and passed through a passage to enter the auction site.


    The interior space of the venue is very large, and there is no problem with accommodating four to five hundred people.


    Lin Fei found the position according to the number plate issued to him by the organizer when he entered the arena.


    Because Lin Fei��s ticket was given by the city lord��s queen niece ingeniously, his position was arranged in the front row, like a deck, a row of independent sofas, enough for people to lie down on the sofa, in front of the sofa, but also There is a small square table.


    Soon after Lin Fei sat down, a young and beautiful maid served Lin Fei tea and cakes.


    If Lin Fei needs any more food, the maid can still provide Lin Fei.


    Obviously, the treatment of the front row position is far from comparable to other positions in the back row.


    I asked the beautiful maid who served him, and learned that there was still half an hour before the start of the auction, and Lin Fei was not in a hurry, tasting the cakes while waiting quietly.


    As time passed, as the number of people increased, the venue became more and more noisy.


    After half an hour, almost everyone had arrived, and the entrances and exits of the venue were closed again.


    Once the gate is closed, those who are late will not be able to participate in the auction, and those who participate in the auction will not be able to leave before the auction ends.


    This can ensure that the order of the auction will not be disturbed by humans.


    Of course, this is also one of the security measures for the auction. Such an auction involves a huge amount of funds, and there is absolutely no room for loss. Therefore, the safety of the auction is particularly important.


    Lin Fei glanced around at the auction. In the huge auction, about four-fifths of the seats were already full, and there were still plenty of spaces left.


    This is also very normal. After all, this is a spiritual artifact auction, and it is not a grand festival gala. Most people are not qualified and don''t have so much money to participate in this kind of auction, and the number of people who can come to participate is not too many. .


    If this auction hadn''t been held by the Forge City government, I''m afraid there would not be so many people.


    With the sound of a gong, the auction officially opened.


    Several luminous stones were immediately lit up on the stands in front of the stands, brightening the lights reflected in the stands.


    Under the care of the luminous stone, a host wearing a black robe slowly walked up to the stands.


    The white-haired host who was over seventy years old smiled slightly and said in a loud voice, "Many old friends present may recognize me, but I still introduce myself.


    I am Zhao Liangfeng, you can also call me Lao Zhao, and this auction will be hosted by me. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be Zhao Liangfeng who would be hosting the auction. It is indeed an auction held by the Forging City official''s house, but it''s really a great effort."


    "Of course, this time the auction is extremely large. It can be said that it is a rare event in recent years. It is normal to invite Zhao Liangfeng, a forging master who has been retired and has been at home for a long time."


    "Zhao Liangfeng? Does this name sound familiar?"


    "Of course I''m familiar with it. Zhao Liangfeng is one of the three most powerful forging masters in the Forge City. Many powerful spirit weapons are made by Master Zhao Liangfeng."


    "Ah! It turned out to be Master Zhao Liangfeng, no wonder the name sounds familiar."


    As a stranger from Blue Star, Lin Fei naturally didn''t know the white-haired host in the stands.


    But when I heard the discussion of people around me, I almost knew this forger.


    Zhao Liangfeng is a very powerful practitioner, but he is famous not because of his cultivation level, but because of his skill in refining. He is a refining master, capable of refining some powerful spirits. Device.


    Such a master refiner will be respected no matter where he goes, especially for some strong people, he will desperately flatter him.


    If you can obtain such a master and customize a spiritual tool for yourself, you can definitely increase your strength by a large margin, so such a master refiner is also worthy of them.


    If the organizer of the auction was not for the Forge City official, it would be absolutely impossible to invite a master refiner like Zhao Liangfeng to host the auction.


    Zhao Liangfeng paused slightly, then continued, "Many people know that I don��t like to talk nonsense, and this is not a time to talk too much. I will just talk less, and I will announce the Forging City Spirit Tool Auction. Officially begin."


    As soon as Zhao Liangfeng''s voice fell, there was a beautiful young girl who came up with a plate, covered with red cloth, and could not see what it was.


    When the girl walked to Zhao Liangfeng''s side, Zhao Liangfeng reached out and lifted the red cloth, revealing the items on the plate.


    On the plate stood a fist-sized green tooth.


    "What the hell? This thing doesn''t look like a spirit weapon... OK! Maybe the items on the auction of this spirit weapon are not all spirit instruments." Lin Fei glanced at the green teeth on the plate and muttered in his heart.


    At the same time, Zhao Liangfeng, the host on the stage, introduced, "The first auction item is a high-quality psychic material.


    The original owner of this tooth was a three-headed flying dragon with a third-order high-segment. It was about a hundred years old. It used its psychic energy to maintain its teeth day and night, which made its teeth alienated and became a very rare one. Precious psionic materials.


    The teeth of this three-headed flying dragon are very rare, with a starting price of 20 spirit stones. "


    "30 spirit stones." Zhao Liangfeng''s voice fell, and someone immediately began to bid.


    "35 Lingshi."


    "40 spirit stones."


    "45 Lingshi."


    The price of this alien animal tooth that was alienated by psychic energy began to rise rapidly, and soon broke through the 60 spirit stones, and it continued to increase. It was raised to 80 spirit stones. After 80 spirit stones, The speed slowed down.


    The market price of the alienated Tier 3 alien beast''s teeth is between 60 and 70 spirit stones, and 80 spirit stones are already much higher than the market price.


    Even though this alienated alien beast tooth is relatively rare, it can''t be too high, so after 80 spirit stones, the price increase slowed down.


    In the end, the alienated teeth of this three-headed flying dragon were bought for the price of 85 spirit stones.


    The alienated teeth of this three-headed dragon were nothing but an appetizer, and the appetizer was sold at a high price of 85 spirit stones, making the auction house hiding behind the scenes laugh from ear to ear.


    This alienated animal tooth was brought to the buyer''s side by the young girl with a tray, and after the buyer paid the spirit stone, the tooth was put in the bag.


    Another young girl walked onto the stand with a tray, this is the second auction item.


    The red cloth was uncovered, and the second auction item was a bottle of silver potion.


    The host Zhao Liangfeng said loudly, ��The second auction item is 100 grams of smelting agent. In addition, this bottle of solvent was refined by me personally, and the reserve price is 50 spiritual stones.��


    The smelting agent is a high-purity extract of a special kind of spiritual material. It is a precious refining material. Whether it is added in the process of forging weapons or armor, it can strengthen the durability of this item.


    Moreover, the extraction of the smelting agent is very difficult, and this kind of thing is not available on the market, so it is also very popular with everyone.


    "I''m not a blacksmith, this thing is of no use to me." Lin Fei, who was holding the pastry in his hand, saw that the second item was still not a spiritual tool, and was a little disappointed.


    Many of the people who participated in the auction were blacksmiths. They were very eager for smelting agent, so... the price of this bottle of smelting agent personally refined by master forging master Zhao Liangfeng naturally climbed all the way, eventually costing one hundred spirit stones Price transaction.


    Zhao Liangfeng smiled and dropped the auction hammer, obviously also very satisfied with the price.


    Auctions can buy good things, but they can often be sold at higher prices. This is also the attraction of auctions.


    The third auction item was another item that Lin Fei was not interested in. The reserve price was 20 spiritual stones, and it was finally bought at the price of 30 spiritual stones.


    The auction continued. Pieces of auction items were taken to the stage by the young girls, but some items were too heavy, so they could only be carried to the stands by the guards of the auction.


    For example, a purple iron block currently being auctioned was carried to the stands by four guards.


    "The next item to be auctioned is a piece of refined psychic material Ziyao Iron. This piece of Ziyao Iron weighs 3,999 kilograms. It was refined and completed by five blacksmiths in six months.


    Everyone should know the special surname of Zi Yao Tie, adding a spirit tool made of Zi Yao Tie will greatly reduce the user''s psionic energy loss... The base price of this piece of Zi Yao Tie is 400 spirit stones. "


    "410 spirit stones."


    "420 spirit stones."


    "450 spirit stones."


    "470 spirit stones."


    "480 spirit stones."


    Ziyao iron is a good thing, with high density and extremely strong. A small piece of Ziyao iron has an astonishing weight.


    However, it is very difficult to refine Zi Yao Iron. This piece of Zi Yao Iron took six months to be refined by five forgers. From this we can see how rare it is.


    With the weight of this piece of purple iron, transported to other cities and sold 2000 spirit stones, there should be no problem, as long as the bid price does not exceed 1980 spirit stones, you can win it.


    The profit of 20 spirit stones is a lot, equivalent to 100 gold coins. Some businessmen on the scene calculated the profit space in their hearts, and joined the ranks of bidding for Zi Yaotie.


    Lin Fei, who hadn''t seen anything he liked, was originally watching a show, but suddenly he felt that Zi Yaotie, this kind of psychic material, seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    The density of Ziyao Iron is very high. This piece of Ziyao iron weighing nearly four kilograms is actually the same volume as a piece of steel that weighs one thousand kilograms, but it is four times heavier in weight.


    In a very short period of time, the price of this piece of Zi Yaotie was auctioned for 1,900 spiritual stones. At this time, the number of bidding talents was reduced, and there were still three people who were constantly bidding.


    "1980 spirit stones, is there anyone paying a higher price?"


    "The first time for 1980 spirit stones, the second time for 1980 spirit stones..."


    The price of 1980 spirit stones was already very high.


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "2000 Lingshi."


    "Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."


    "Is this person a fool? The Ziyao Iron is transported to other places for sale. It can sell at most 2,000 spirit stones. The price he quoted has no room for profit at all."


    Once the price was reported, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at the bidder.


    However, the bidder wore a hat with a veil, so he couldn''t see his appearance and couldn''t recognize who he was.


    "2000 Lingshi, can anyone offer a higher price?" Zhao Liangfeng also glanced at Dou Li in surprise. Those who can afford this price are not simple people!


    The original bid was a middle-aged fat man. He was the president of a chamber of commerce. He was planning to buy Ziyao Railway and ship it to other cities to sell a customer.


    His customer is in urgent need of Zi Yao Tie, like this piece of Zi Yao Tie that was auctioned, it could probably be sold to him at a price of 100 spirit stones higher than the market price. However, unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin was sold in the middle of the journey. Come.


    He glanced at the cloak man sullenly, and shouted unwillingly, "2005 spirit stones."


    "2100 spirit stones. UU reading " is almost a middle-aged fat man, just quoted, the voice of the man in the hat also rang at the same time.


    "There are 2100 spirit stones, can anyone offer a higher price?"


    "2100 spirit stones for the first time."


    "2100 spirit stones for the second time."


    Zhao Liangfeng has already raised the auction gavel high.


    "There is no profit margin at this price." The middle-aged fat man glanced at Zi Yaotie unwillingly, and sighed in his heart.


    "Is this person crazy? I bought this Zi Yaotie at a price higher than the market price."


    "Maybe he needs it urgently!"


    "I invested so much money at once, but I don''t know if he has any other things with Lingshi next."


    ...

 Chapter 1482： : What the hell? Is he threatening me? (2

    You know, the things that are being auctioned at the auction are just appetizers, and none of the real good things have been brought out.


    At this time, too much money is spent, and if you see a real good thing later, I am afraid that you will have no money to buy it.


    "The third time in 2100, the deal!"


    The auction was established, and immediately a young girl came to Lin Fei and asked Lin Fei how to trade, when to trade, and how to transport that piece of purple iron.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, here are 2,100 spirit stones, please carry Zi Yaotie down!" Lin Fei took out 21 spirit stone notes with a face value of 100 from his pocket and handed them to the other party.


    Wang Qiaoqiao reminded Lin Fei to get this spirit stone bill. The bill was issued by the bank of the city lord��s mansion. As long as it is within the territory of Rama, the spirit stone bill can be used to pay instead of the spirit stone.


    For this auction, he went to the bank to deposit a lot of spiritual stones and obtained a large stack of spiritual stones bills.


    "Please wait a moment." The young girl respectfully accepted the bill and walked slowly towards the stand.


    The girl took the Lingshi bill to the stand, handed it over to someone for identification, to determine the authenticity of the bill, and then went through the formalities, and then the guards of the auction carried Zi Yaotie to Lin Fei.


    This piece of purple yao iron is not big in size, but its weight is very staggering.


    Looking at the Zi Yaotie in front of him, Lin Fei stretched out his hand and touched it, the ability was activated, and the Zi Yaotie in front of him immediately disappeared and he was taken into the dimensional space.


    The eyes of those who saw this scene also moved slightly, and it was natural to see that Lin Fei did not use the space magic weapon, but used the storage space ability.


    "The people here call this kind of psionic material Ziyao Iron, and the name on the Blue Star is Purple Iron Ore, because the mining volume is relatively small. Sell ??4000 spiritual stones.


    Gee... It''s almost 2 times the price difference. It''s really easy to make this money! "Lin Fei, who put away a large piece of purple Yaotie, smiled in his heart.


    The auction continued, and many good things appeared at the auction. There were psychic materials and finished products, but Lin Fei didn''t see too many things, so he rarely shot them.


    The auction went smoothly. In a short period of time, one hundred auction items have been auctioned.


    At this time, Zhao Liangfeng suddenly struck the small bell next to him, and the melodious bell sound shocked everyone''s heart, and immediately focused on Zhao Liangfeng''s body.


    Zhao Liangfeng smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, this auction has successfully sold one hundred auction items.


    The appetizers of the first stage are all ready, and the next auction item is one of the finale items of this auction. This item will definitely satisfy everyone. "


    This time, there are a total of 300 auction items, and three mysterious finale auction items. Three hundred auction items have been notified to the chambers of commerce that will participate in this auction before the auction begins.


    The three mysterious finale auction items have been kept secret and are not known to outsiders.


    At first, everyone thought that the three finale items would wait until the final auction, but they did not expect that they would be auctioned halfway through.


    It seems that these three finale items will be auctioned three times. Each time one hundred items are auctioned, one finale item will be auctioned.


    Some smart bidders know the brilliance of the organizer just thinking about it.


    Because of the three finale items, if they were put to auction at the end, everyone would undoubtedly leave the spirit stones and wait for the last to buy them.


    In this way, although the final item can be sold at a high price, ordinary auctions have lost the opportunity to sell at a high price. For the organizers of the auction, it is not a good thing for them to happen.


    Therefore, they will auction the final items in batches in advance, so that they can mobilize the positive surnames of everyone and sell the auction items at a good price.


    It''s really good calculation!


    This final item was placed in a wooden box and was brought up by the guards. The wooden box was opened and inside was a silver-white spiritual weapon long sword.


    Zhao Liangfeng pointed to the silver-white spirit weapon long sword and introduced, ��This is the first finale item of this auction. Lightning ability."


    After speaking, the bidders present saw the host Zhao Liangfeng picking up the finale bid.


    As he injected psychic energy into this spiritual weapon long sword, everyone saw crackling silver-white electric lights appearing on the surface of the blade.


    The display of this final auction item immediately detonated the audience and caused a sensation at the auction site.


    "A spiritual weapon long sword with abilities appeared unexpectedly, haha, this auction is finally worthwhile."


    "This is a psionic weapon with abilities, it''s finally an eye-opener."


    "It''s a pity that it''s a psionic weapon. If it had psionic armor, it would have been more! I just lacked one piece of armor."


    "This kind of psionic weapon with thunder and lightning ability is too scarce, no matter how much it costs, it must be bought."


    Everyone is gearing up to buy this psionic weapon made from ling silver mine with thunder and lightning ability.


    When Zhao Liangfeng saw that the atmosphere was almost brewing, he said, "Now the auction starts, and the reserve price is 200 spirit stones."


    It is worthy of being a psionic weapon with abilities, and the starting price is 200 spiritual stones.


    Only 200 spirit stones was just a start, Zhao Liangfeng''s voice fell, and the price of this rare psionic weapon was immediately raised.


    In a moment, the price of this suppressed item was called 400 spirit stones.


    "410 spirit stones."


    "420 spirit stones."


    "450 spirit stones."


    "460 spirit stones."


    "470 spirit stones."


    The price climbed all the way, and soon reached 470 spiritual stones. After 470 spiritual stones, most people have given up bidding, only a few people are still increasing the price, but the rate of the price increase has also dropped. .


    Obviously, at the high price of 470 spirit stones, it was almost at the limit of the price they could afford.


    Lin Fei also has some interest in this psionic weapon with lightning ability, but its auction price is too high.


    It is not worth it to spend 470 spiritual stones, which is equivalent to 23.5 million yuan to buy such a powerful psionic weapon.


    If its style can be replaced with jewelry such as rings and earrings, Lin Fei may also consider buying it as a collection.


    This psionic weapon with thunder and lightning was finally bought by a middle-aged woman for a high price of 500 spiritual stones.


    In fact, although this psionic weapon was bought by her, it was not her turn to use it.


    Such high-priced weapons are bought by big forces for use by the most powerful practitioners in the organization. They are used to increase the highest combat power of the forces, but not individuals can afford such equipment.


    With the success of the auction of this finale, the first round of auction is over. Zhao Liangfeng announced a ten-minute break. After ten minutes, the second round of auction will begin again.


    "Tsk... the first round is over, I''m a little disappointed!" Lin Fei, who hadn''t photographed much, murmured in his heart.


    The ten-minute break soon passed, and the second round of auctions began.


    A young girl walked onto the stands with the first auction item in the second round of auctions.


    The auction item was placed on a plate, covered by a red cloth, and when the red cloth was untied, there were 7 strange blue stones inside.


    Zhao Liangfeng cleared his throat and introduced to the bidders, "In the second round, the first auction item has already been taken, and this auction item is a group of 7 ��endless sea blue stones��.


    The endless aquamarine is produced in the deep sea trench of the endless sea. Only in the depths of the ocean can it be possible to condense the endless aquamarine.


    Everyone knows the dangers of the endless sea. It is very difficult to retrieve this gem from the endless sea full of alien beasts, so the value and preciousness of the endless aquamarine stone can be imagined.


    As for the role of the endless sea blue stone, after the child user activates it with psychic energy, it can release a large amount of fresh water within a certain period of time.


    It is an excellent auxiliary treasure when walking in the wilderness... The reserve price of these seven endless aquamarine stones is 50 spiritual stones. "


    "These seven dove-egg-sized''endless aquamarine'' sell really well! Take back the blue star and sell it as a sapphire. It can be worth a lot of money." Lin Fei looked at the seven beautiful gems on the tray in the girl''s hand. There is a decision.


    "150 spirit stones." Lin Fei said lightly, giving people a feeling of being inevitable.


    The price of Endless Aquamarine was directly increased from the reserve price of 50 spirit stones to 150 spirit stones, which scared many people away at once.


    "Is this man crazy? How can there be such an offer..."


    "155 spirit stones."


    "160 spirit stones."


    "165 spirit stones."


    "265 spirit stones." Lin Fei bid again, also directly adding the high price of 100 spirit stones. This increase in price is quite amazing.


    Auctions are different from ordinary sales. At auctions, you can''t bear it. Adding bit by bit will only add to the price.


    The best way to do this is to show that you have a lot of money and you are bound to get this auction item, so that your opponents dare not increase the price.


    Of course, anything can happen at the auction. If you encounter a guy who fights you to the end, there is no way, you can only see who pays the higher price, and whoever wins.


    "300 spirit stones."


    Lin Fei just said the price of 265 spirit stones, and someone immediately raised the price, and directly raised the price to 300 spirit stones.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was a little surprised, knowing that this was a competitor, and some people took a fancy to this group of endless sea blue stones.


    Looking at the other party, he didn''t expect it to be a young man bidding for the price. Although Lin Fei was a little surprised, he calmly said, "350 spirit stones."


    "There are 350 spirit stones, and the endless aquamarine stone has been called 350 spirit stones."


    "It''s incredible. Someone actually bid 350 spirit stones for the endless aquamarine. What can''t you buy with 350 spirit stones! Actually buy this."


    "How rich this guy is! He actually spent 350 spirit stones to buy endless aquamarine stones, and an average of endless aquamarine sold 50 spirit stones.


    Doesn��t it just make fresh water! Some cheap auxiliary spirit devices have such functions. Is it necessary to spend so much money? What a prodigal..."


    "It''s hard to say now, the auction is not over yet, who knows what price these 7 endless aquamarine stones can finally sell."


    "These guys are really rich. I don''t know which chamber of commerce they represent."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s quotation, everyone around was talking in a low voice.


    The endless aquamarine is just an auxiliary product, and it does not increase personal strength. It is not worth it to spend 350 spiritual stones for 7 endless aquamarine.


    The young man who had just made the bid, heard Lin Fei increase the price for another 50 spirit stones, and his expression changed. He stared at Lin Fei fiercely as if he wanted to eat Lin Fei.


    You know, his purpose for participating in this auction was almost all for these 7 endless aquamarine stones. In order to photograph them, he brought all his private money.


    Without strong competition, the price of an endless aquamarine stone should not exceed 25 spirit stones, and his goal is to buy these 7 endless aquamarine stones within 250.


    Unexpectedly, he killed Lin Fei and interrupted his opportunity. Now the price of these seven endless aquamarine stones has exceeded his budget.


    Although the endless aquamarine is only an auxiliary product, it is still too rare. If he misses this opportunity, he does not know when he can buy the endless aquamarine next time. U U Reading


    This young man gritted his teeth secretly, he suddenly shouted, "360 spirit stones, these 7 endless aquamarine stones, our Rock Chamber of Commerce is about to decide."


    Suddenly shouting out the name of his own chamber of commerce at the auction is to put pressure on the other party and let the other party retreat.


    This is a very effective means of exerting pressure. If the opponent is not powerful enough, or is afraid of the Rock Chamber of Commerce, then there will be no more price increases.


    But this kind of behavior will also offend the auction organizer, because he will affect the price of the auctioned items.


    However, the young man didn''t care too much about it. With his identity, status and strength as the son of the president of the Rock Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t have to be afraid of offending people.


    Sure enough, the young man''s behavior only caused dissatisfaction with the other party, but no one from the organizer said much.


    Besides, this young man is not stupid. He didn''t make any threatening remarks. He just reported to his home. Even if the organizer felt uncomfortable, there was no reason to say more.


    The Panshi Chamber of Commerce is a well-known chamber of commerce in Rama. There are many practitioners in the Chamber of Commerce, and there has been a third-tier peak president in history.


    Although the Panshi Chamber of Commerce has not had a third-tier peak practitioner for nearly a hundred years, the Chamber of Commerce is powerful, but it is not the ordinary force that dares to provoke them.


    Born in such a chamber of commerce, it is no wonder that this young man has such confidence.


    "Panshi Chamber of Commerce? What the hell? Is he threatening me?"


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei, a stranger from Blue Star, doesn''t know any Rock Chamber of Commerce, and has no intention of giving face to the young man, so he immediately said, "370 spirit stones."


    Lin Fei didn''t add much this time, just added 10 spirit stones, but the increase of these 10 spirit stones represented Lin Fei''s determination to win.


    ...

 Chapter 1483： : The so-called impulse consumption? (2

    "Good, good, count you cruel." This time he came out in a hurry, and the young man who didn''t bring many spirit stones was almost out of ammunition and food.


    After hearing that Lin Fei continued to increase the price, he could only give him a vicious look, and then gave up the competition unwillingly.


    "For 370 spirit stones, can anyone pay a higher price? You know, this is an extremely rare endless aquamarine stone, which is only produced in the extremely dangerous depths of the endless sea.


    It��s so rare. If you miss this time, you don��t know where you can buy it next time. Don��t regret not bidding again! "


    When the young man from the Panshi Chamber of Commerce heard Zhao Liangfeng say this, he was even more uncomfortable. He looked at Lin Fei more resentfully, but he could only shut his mouth unwillingly.


    "Endless aquamarine, 370 spirit stones, the first time."


    "370 spirit stones, the second time."


    "370 spirit stones, the third time, the deal."


    The endless aquamarine was finally bought by Lin Fei at a high price of 370 spirit stones.


    After paying off the 370 spirit stones, this endless aquamarine stone was owned by Lin Fei.


    The auction continued. Lin Fei''s two shots were generous and attracted the attention of many people. Many people looked at Lin Fei with a hint of greed and weirdness.


    However, Lin Fei didn''t care about it, and was not afraid of others thinking about him.


    In the subsequent auction, Lin Fei bought two more fancy spiritual jewelry pieces, one was an earring that could stimulate the barrier of mind power, and the other was a necklace that could adjust the temperature within a one-meter radius.


    The second round of auctions ended soon. After a quarter of an hour break, the third round of auctions began. At the beginning of the third round of auctions, another finale item appeared.


    This final item is very strange, it is a piece of jade the size of a palm. The strange thing is that there are many complicated patterns carved on the front of the jade.


    Zhao Liangfeng looked around, gently lifted the jade in his hand, and said loudly, "The second finale is called the Forbidden Stone.


    It requires a level 3 or higher cultivation base to activate it, and it can trap targets below the middle level of the 2nd stage cultivation base for one minute. "


    "This spiritual weapon looks a bit tasteless!"


    "Indeed, only level 3 or higher cultivation bases can be used. The requirements are a bit high. What is trapped is only the target below the middle stage of the second stage. Those who can use it can go directly to solve the target."


    Zhao Liangfeng continued to speak loudly, "This spiritual tool was discovered by a team of alien hunters in an ancient city abandoned for more than a thousand years in the wild. It has certain historical research value and collection value."


    "It turned out to be found in the ancient city! That''s okay."


    "The ancient city a thousand years ago, I don''t know if there are other valuable things..."


    "Unexpectedly, this spiritual tool is still an antique, and the jade is of good material, so you can buy it as a collection." After Lin Fei heard the introduction, he was immediately moved by it.


    "The reserve price of this spiritual tool is 50 spiritual stones." The host said.


    "250 spirit stones..." Lin Fei directly doubled the price by 5 times, which is also considered to be a fluke for some people.


    As soon as his price came out, the whole auction venue immediately became quiet.


    It''s not that this spiritual weapon is not worth the price, but that Lin Fei suddenly raised the price to 250 spiritual stones, which is really too scary.


    "255 spirit stones."


    Lin Fei��s sudden increase in price did scare many people away, but there were still many wealthy guys who were not scared away. For example, the young man from the Rock Chamber of Commerce immediately called out the price of 255 spirit stones. .


    "260 spirit stones."


    "270 spirit stones."


    "280 spirit stones."


    The price rose steadily, and soon broke the 400 Lingshi barrier, and the young man from the Rock Chamber of Commerce had already given up bidding at 300. The only ones who are still bidding are Lin Fei and others. A middle-aged businessman.


    The middle-aged businessman didn''t know the origin, but he was very wealthy. He competed with Lin Fei all the way. In a moment, the two raised the price to 900 spirit stones.


    At this level, Lin Fei''s heart couldn''t help but become nervous. He didn''t feel bad about the money, but the Lingshi bills were running out.


    "990 spirit stones, this is my bottom line, if you add it, I will let you." The middle-aged man glanced at Lin Fei and said faintly, but there was a cold voice in his voice.


    Lin Fei was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t care about the threat of the other party at all, and said directly, "1000 spirit stones."


    "You...well, I remember you." Hearing that Lin Fei had only added 10 spirit stones, the middle-aged man''s face flushed.


    But he said just now that as long as Lin Fei adds more money, he won''t increase the price anymore, so at this time, it is not easy to participate in the auction anymore. The bitter fruit he planted can only be eaten by himself.


    In fact, the middle-aged man also knows that even if the auction continues, it will be of no use, because the price of 990 spiritual stones has reached the price limit of this antique spiritual tool.


    Even if he bought this spiritual tool at this price, he would not be able to sell it at a higher price. If he didn''t make a profit, he would buy it for nothing.


    You know, this antique magical tool is not bought for your own use, but bought and transported to other places and sold to scholars who like to study history. If there is a profit, he will shoot it. If there is no profit, he will pay it. Fart!


    "1000 spirit stones, the first time."


    "1000, the second time."


    "1000 spirit stones, the third time, the deal."


    After the bid was successful, Lin Fei got this antique artifact after handing over a bill worth 1,000 spirit stones.


    After scanning the antique magical artifact, he put it away and placed it in a special location for the spiritual artifact collection in his dimensional space.


    The auction of the finale items is over, and the third round of auctions will begin.


    After the first two rounds of auctions, Lin Fei didn''t buy many things, but the prices were all very high. The cost of spirit stones was already close to 4,000. The bidders on the scene were all curious about this mysterious local tyrant.


    Lin Fei originally thought that it would cost a lot of spirit stones to participate in this spiritual artifact auction. After two rounds of bidding, he realized that his family was too rich, and the spirit stone that he spent was just drizzle to him. .


    In the third round, more "good things" were picked up one by one, but Lin Fei didn''t like these good things.


    The auction went on very intensely, and it went too fast, unconsciously, it was the last auction item in this round.


    The last auction will be a bit strange, it is a white oval stone.


    When the young man who had competed with Lin Fei for the''Endless Sea Blue Stone'' saw this stone, he was still stunned for a moment, but when his mental power touched the stone, his face changed slightly, he recognized What is this?


    "The last auction item in this round is a white stone. This white stone also comes from the abandoned thousand-year-old city I mentioned earlier.


    But it does! It was found by another team of monster hunters and brought out of the ancient city, but the role of this stone is unknown. After several rounds of turnover, it came to our hands and was auctioned by us.


    This auction item was named Unknown Stone because of its unknown function. However, it is possible to perceive the faint fluctuations of psychic energy inside the stone, and it is suspected that it contains extremely high value.


    Once the research is successful, there may be amazing gains, so this unknown stone brought out of the abandoned millennium ancient city has bidding value... This unknown stone, with a reserve price of 350 spiritual stones, will now be auctioned. "


    The auction officially started, but the venue was deserted and the response was mediocre. No one has taken the lead in bidding.


    Zhao Liangfeng shook his head and smiled, he knew this was the result.


    This stone, although it has an extraordinary origin, was brought out from the dangerous abandoned ancient city by a powerful team of alien hunters.


    But its function is unknown. It has been kept in the hands of some collectors for so many years, and its secrets have not been unearthed. Obviously, its function may continue to be hidden.


    Some of these collectors are practitioners of the third-order peak. They can''t even discover the secrets. Who else can you find the mystery?


    Zhao Liangfeng didn''t want to be so clear about the origin of this stone, but there is no way, the auction will have the rules of the auction.


    It is also impossible for them to deliberately conceal this for an auction item. After all, the price of this auction item is too high. Once the other party buys it, they find out what happened and know that they were fooled, which may cause trouble to the organizer.


    Even if there is no trouble, they don''t want to do that. For auctions, reputation is very important. It is impossible to destroy the reputation they have built so hard for an auction item.


    But in this way, the details of this auction item are also known to everyone, and it is impossible to sell it at a high price.


    And it''s tragic! The owner of this item is not willing to sell this stone cheaply, he is still waiting to rely on this stone to make a fortune! So the reserve price was set at 350 Lingshi.


    But to be honest, this stone is still very valuable for research. Its material is very strange. It is said to be a stone, not like a stone, and it is very hard, and it is difficult to destroy it under normal conditions.


    Moreover, within the stone, there are also psychic energy fluctuations, which are worthy of careful study.


    Zhao Liangfeng glanced at the audience and asked again, "Unknown stone, the reserve price is 350 spiritual stones, is there anyone else bidding?"


    The game started whispering in the venue, but no one bid for the stone.


    350 spirit stones to buy an unknown stone, not just anyone who has the courage to do this thing.


    At this time, the young master of the Rock Chamber of Commerce was nervous to death. If anyone in the venue knew the origin of this stone, he was probably alone.


    He knew that this stone was very precious, but he did not dare to rush to bid, because he was afraid that once he bid, it would have a chain reaction, and let people know the important name of this stone, thus creating a strong competitor.


    He has to wait a little longer. It is best if someone bids first, and then follows the auction, then the possibility of himself becoming the target will be minimized.


    Zhao Liangfeng didn''t blink, and he was ready to pass the shot. Using 350 spiritual stones to buy such a useless stone, not many people would do that.


    "355 spirit stones." At this moment, a faint voice sounded in the venue.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. Unexpectedly, it was the price paid by the mysterious man who had previously competed with the Young Master of the Rock Chamber of Commerce.


    Feeling that everyone else was looking at him, Lin Fei sat calmly.


    The young master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce frowned. Could this person also recognize the origin of this stone?


    Regardless, this item is very valuable. I will bid for it first. Although I have a few hundred spiritual stones on my body, I can take a photo first, and then I will talk to the auction house''s people and pay for it after a long time.


    However, this bidding must not be messy, and must pay attention to strategy.


    The young owner of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce was moved in his heart, and he was already thinking about it.


    He suddenly said with a strange yin and yang, "The 355 spirit stones are also embarrassing to say, my table just lacks a stone that cushions the table foot. I want this stone, 400 spirit stones."


    The Young Master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce said this very loudly, and everyone in the venue heard it.


    Lin Fei also heard what the Young Master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce said. Obviously, the other party''s words were directed at him, which made him a little dissatisfied, "This person has a brain disease! Just bidding is bidding, why is he still talking about rubbish? coming."


    Everyone shook their heads secretly. It seemed that the two of them were in a match. It was just that they spent 400 spiritual stones for the dispute of spirit, which is really worthless.


    Everyone looked at the mysterious man wearing the hat again, depending on how he responded.


    Lin Fei didn''t turn around to look at the other party. He opened his mouth lightly and said, "400 spiritual stones, you are too embarrassed to say, my pickled vegetables in my house are missing a stone, I want this stone, 450 spiritual stones..."


    "This man in the hat is also cruel, so he directly added 50 spirit stones to it." The people watching the excitement around him whispered.


    Seeing the other party''s bait, the young master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce immediately countered, "How bad 450 is! Let''s make a whole number 500! How about 500 spirit stones? Do you want to also have a whole number, 600 spirit stones?"


    "600 spirit stones." Without a word, Lin Fei followed the other party''s words and quoted a bid price of 600 spirit stones.


    The young master of the Rock Chamber of Commerce was dumbfounded on the spot. He wanted to provoke Lin Fei with words, making Lin Fei think that his price was too high and it was not worth continuing to shoot the unknown stone. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to increase the price directly.


    "These two people are crazy. The function of this stone-breaking stone is unknown. It''s okay to spend hundreds of spiritual stones to study and study, but to spend 600 spiritual stones to buy a useless stone is too prodigal... "The lively bidders around were speechless.


    "Why don''t you continue to bid?" Lin Fei said lightly.


    "You...700 spirit stones." The Young Master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce said coldly.


    "800 spirit stones."


    "900 spirit stones."


    "1000..."


    But after a while, this unknown stone, which is not favored by everyone, climbed to an astonishing price in Lin Fei and the young owner of the Rock Chamber of Commerce.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 100-point reward from "Old Demon of Red Dust 12580".

 Chapter 1484： : Hand over all your belongings (2

    "10,000 spirit stones." Lin Fei still made an understatement to increase the price.


    "..." Everyone at the scene was stunned, unexpectedly this broken stone was called the sky-high price of 10,000 spirit stones.


    "Master, stop bidding, 10,000 spirit stones! Master, he will kill you..." the steward next to the young master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce, quietly reminded the young master who was about to increase the price again.


    "...Slot, this **** fellow." The Young Master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce looked at him with sullen expression, the man in the hat who hadn''t looked back at him from beginning to end.


    "Why don''t you continue? There are only 10,000 spirit stones. It''s just a trivial matter. It''s worthwhile to have fun." Lin Fei said very nicely, and everyone present could hear him from the Panshi Chamber of Commerce Shaodong. The sarcasm.


    "You''re looking for death..." When did the Young Master of the Rock Chamber of Commerce suffer such humiliation, he was suddenly angry and released his murderous intent to Lin Fei.


    At this time, a soft cough sounded.


    "cough."


    The young boss of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce noticed that the host Zhao Liangfeng on the stage looked at him with dissatisfaction, which made him instantly calm down.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory, but he is not something that an outsider can run wild.


    The price of 10,000 spiritual stones is already very high. Without knowing the true face of this unknown white milk stone, it is generally impossible for anyone to pay a higher price.


    After Zhao Liangfeng asked three times, no one in the room increased the price. The final word was that this unknown stone was photographed by Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei paid the spirit stone, and this stone belonged to Lin Fei.


    He took the stone in his hand and sensed the psychic energy fluctuations in it. He didn''t know what it was, but after sensing the psychic energy fluctuations of strong and weak in it, he had the opportunity to buy it and study it. Some thoughts.


    The auction house was full of people, and it was not a good place to research items. Lin Fei immediately collected the unknown stone he had obtained into the dimension space, and then continued to participate in the auction.


    The auction has now reached its final stage. What is going to be auctioned now is the real last item, the third finale item in this auction.


    The third finale was a silver-white necklace with a pink drop-shaped gemstone.


    "The last auction item in this auction is also the third finale item, the Spirit Gathering Necklace.


    This spiritual necklace was made by the lord of our Forge City in three months.


    After the psychic energy is stimulated, the psychic energy that is automatically drawn in the air will gather around oneself. It is an excellent tool for assisting cultivation... The base price of this spirit gathering necklace is 500 spiritual stones. "


    As soon as the price of the Gathering Necklace was reported, it immediately caused a frenzied price hike by everyone, and the price was raised in a very short period of time.


    After Lin Fei heard the introduction of this spiritual tool, he was also very interested, although he did not know the specific spiritual gathering effect of this spiritual tool, and... with his own training efficiency, I don��t think this spiritual tool has contributed to his own cultivation. Can play a small role.


    But so! Although I can''t use it, some people who are not very talented in cultivation still need it... For example, a certain drama player on the Blue Star who is on a business trip in Tianhai City.


    The price of this Spirit Gathering Necklace was raised to 1,000 spirit stones in a very short period of time, and it is still rising.


    After fierce bidding, this spirit gathering necklace was finally taken by the wealthy Lin Fei for the price of 5,000 spirit stones.


    "If I have 5,000 spiritual stones, I will use them directly for cultivation. It is definitely not worth it to buy a piece of equipment to aid cultivation... In this world, there is really no shortage of rich people!"


    Some people were envious of Lin Fei''s auction of the auction item again with huge sums of money.


    At this point, the auction is over.


    After the auction ended, Zhao Liangfeng didn''t talk too much nonsense, and after a few simple words, the auction ended.


    Everyone began to leave the venue in an orderly manner, and Lin Fei also walked out of the auction scene with the flow of people.


    Walking out of the meeting place, Lin Fei did not hide, and walked directly toward the gate of the city with a carefree gesture.


    "Sir, Forge City is a big city, and the public security is very good. It is in broad daylight, and there is no fear of being robbed. It is the best choice to leave at this time."


    When Lin Fei was about to leave the auction house, the beautiful maid who provided him with pastries and tea kindly reminded him.


    Well, leaving at this time is the best choice... Lin Fei, with a playful smile on his face, stepped on a carriage on the side of the road and let the carriage drive towards the gate of the city.


    On the carriage, the smile on Lin Fei''s face remained undiminished. He felt that there were a lot of tails behind him, but it didn''t matter. If they liked to follow, let them follow. As long as they didn''t do anything, Lin Fei would be too lazy. Pay attention to them.


    Lin Fei''s actions exceeded many people''s expectations. Many people thought that Lin Fei would find a place to hide.


    No matter what he thought, he went directly outside the city, and all the preparations for Lin Fei suddenly failed.


    However, they did not give up on dealing with Lin Fei. There were already quite a few people who followed behind quietly, and some others began to make arrangements quietly.


    There are people coming and going in the city, and the speed of the carriage can''t get up all the time.


    At this moment, a man in ragged clothes suddenly rushed towards the carriage from the side of the street.


    Fortunately, the carriage was not fast at this time, and the coachman was taken aback, and quickly pulled on the reins to stop the carriage without hitting anyone.


    But the ragged man yelled and screamed when he lay on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Oh... it hurts to death."


    Following the screams of the ragged man, a large group of people immediately rushed out and surrounded the carriage.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You dare to bump into my brother, I can''t spare you."


    "Don''t let the murderer go."


    "Quickly, surround the carriage and don''t let the murderer escape."


    A group of people surrounded the carriage aggressively, and the coachman was shocked.


    Lin Fei was also taken aback in the carriage. He didn''t expect that these people would do anything, even the silly things like touching porcelain.


    Lin Fei began to perceive, and his spiritual power spread to the surroundings. He found that many practitioners with psychic energy fluctuations were walking towards this place.


    Obviously, this matter had been premeditated, and was waiting to get Lin Fei off.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, whether it is resistance or submission, I am afraid that there will be no good fruit.


    It''s a pity that they thought of Lin Fei too simple, they didn''t know what the consequences would be if they used this kind of indiscriminate means to stop a powerful visitor from another world.


    Although this incident did not pose any threat to Lin Fei, the other party''s method was a bit vulgar, but it seemed extremely useful. At least being blocked by this, Lin Fei''s wish to leave the city normally would probably be frustrated.


    Lin Fei smiled coldly, and immediately jumped out of the car door. At the same time he jumped out, he started to make a punch, knocking down all the strong men who surrounded him to the ground.


    Then he waved his hand at the coachman, threw a spirit stone into the coachman''s hand, and then left without looking back.


    There is nothing to say with these people, and it''s not worth Lin Fei''s time to waste time, so Lin Fei cut the mess quickly, just hit and left.


    The coachman stayed for a while when he got the spirit stone, this is a spirit stone! Such a spirit stone is enough for their family to live a stable and stable life for two or three years.


    The coachman did not expect that he had obtained a spirit stone because of a blessing in disguise, and he quickly put away the spirit stone, with a flower on his face already smiling.


    At this time, he didn''t even want the carriage. Anyway, the carriage was not his, but he rented it. The big deal is that he doesn''t want the rent for the carriage.


    Thinking of this, the coachman immediately jumped out of the carriage and got into the crowd, not knowing where he went.


    The practitioners in the distance also ran over quickly at this time, but they were a step late, and Lin Fei and the coachman didn''t know where they were going.


    "What about people? What about people? You rubbish, I can''t stop you, rubbish, idiot." The leader roared at the guys on the ground and kicked them a few times. To vent the anger in his heart.


    This person is a small captain of the security team that manages this area. His position is not high, but his power is not small.


    Just now, the Young Master of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce asked him to do a favor, asking him to stop someone and prevent that person from leaving the Forge City. As long as he completes the task, he can get 50 gold coins.


    For him, 50 gold coins were a huge sum of money. Knowing that the rewards were generous, it was busy and simple, and he immediately agreed to the matter.


    The squad leader immediately made arrangements for some idle **** he knew to intercept the carriage, and then he appeared to intercept it.


    This plan can be said to be seamless, but he did not expect that the other party did not follow his script and beat his men directly, and then left.


    The team leader��s face was extremely ugly. This matter was not completed. Not only was the 50 gold coins not available, but also the young owner of the Rock Chamber of Commerce.


    Leave an impression of incompetence.


    In the future, the young boss of the Panshi Chamber of Commerce will probably not ask himself to do something.


    "What a great loss today." The team leader sighed, but he was helpless.


    After all, he is just a small person. If there is a reason to take someone on the spot, now that everyone is gone, he can just take the other person.


    With the power of his squad leader, it is impossible to launch a hunt for the whole city.


    Although Lin Fei didn''t know what was going on, he could still guess what happened.


    At this moment, he also knew that those guys, I am afraid that they would not give up if they did not achieve their goals. They didn''t even want to sit in the carriage with Lin Fei who was wasting time with those scumbags, and ran towards the city gate directly on his legs.


    As soon as Lin Fei got up, the tails at the back immediately caught up.


    On the road after that, it should have been too late for the other party to make arrangements, and Lin Fei left the Forge City through the city gate unimpeded.


    Leaving the Forge City does not mean that the danger is relieved, on the contrary, leaving the Forge City, the situation becomes more and more dangerous.


    Because in the city, the other party is not easy to do it, but in the wild, the other party has no scruples and can start with Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei made a splash at the auction, and in the eyes of those people, he suddenly became a big fat sheep. Many people focused on Lin Fei, the big fat sheep, and prepared to eat Lin Fei.


    As soon as Lin Fei got out of the city gate, he speeded up and ran towards the forest in the distance.


    The guy who dared to follow Lin Fei and wanted to attack Lin Fei didn''t have a simple role, just the number of them, it was enough to make some weak small forces drink a pot.


    Lin Fei turned his head and glanced behind him, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Well, well, this is all you asked for..."


    "Follow up, don''t let him run away." Some people shouted arrogantly.


    Lin Fei sprinted at an accelerated speed, and in this run, he ran a full four to five kilometers away.


    Those in the back had a chance to catch up with Lin Fei, but they didn''t know what idea they were making, so they kept their distance and followed closely.


    "This distance should be enough." Lin Fei smiled slightly, facing the tracking behind him, and took the initiative to stop.


    "Hey, why didn''t he run away?"


    "It should be running without the energy!"


    "That''s it, we''ll share what we get later."


    "What''s the hurry, take him first, and then talk about dividing things..."


    Lin Fei with a smile looked around at the people surrounding him, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com laughed, "Thirty-five people, the strongest middle stage of the second stage, the weakest first stage high stage..."


    "Boy, if you are acquainted, hand over all the things you bought at the auction just now... Otherwise, we can''t guarantee that you can leave alive." The brawny men surrounding Lin Fei arrogantly threatened.


    As soon as their voices fell, they heard similar words ringing in their ears.


    "If you are acquainted, hand over all your belongings, otherwise, I cannot guarantee that you will leave alive."


    "??" The brawny men who surrounded Lin Fei were taken aback. They didn''t expect that the fat sheep in front of them would dare to talk to them like this.


    "You guy at the top of the first tier is looking for death when you say this?"


    "Don''t talk to him, just go straight on!"


    "Yeah! Directly..."


    A burly man who agreed with direct hands-on work hadn''t finished speaking, so he was stunned.


    All the people who surrounded Lin Fei showed horrified expressions, because they... they saw the fat sheep exuding the first-order peak psionic energy fluctuations. With their right hand raised above his head, a small fireball appeared above his head.


    The small fireball expanded rapidly, and in just a few seconds, a terrifying fireball with a diameter of 5 meters was suspended more than 30 meters above the ground.


    "What''s so... Is this a fireball that a Tier 1 peak cultivator can assemble? Even if a Tier 3 cultivator is hit by this fireball, he will die on the spot."


    "Gudong..." The sound of drooling sounded one after another, and some people peeed their pants in shock.


    "I''m saying it last, hand over all your belongings..." Lin Fei smiled and said to these brawny men who were about to rob him.


    "Yes, yes...sir, wait a minute, we will hand over our valuable things."


    ...

 Chapter 1485： : Trouble with the upper body (2

    "This group of people is really poor. I was in vain to perform such a fleeing scene."


    Flying in the sky, Lin Fei recalled the dozen or so spirit stones, hundreds of gold coins, and a bunch of tattered weapons that he had robbed in the opposite direction. He felt that his performance was too uneconomical.


    While flying slowly and directionlessly in the sky, he took out the white oval stone that had been bought for 10,000 spirit stones from the dimensional space.


    Lin Fei squeezed the oval stone in his hand first and found that it was very hard, and then he tried to inject psionic energy into it.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei discovered that this thing rejected his own psychic powers.


    With the aura in his hand shining, Lin Fei gathered a huge amount of psychic energy and forcibly poured it into the unknown stone in his hand.


    "Buzzing..."


    Under the impact of massive psychic energy, the stone in Lin Fei''s hand trembled constantly, and finally couldn''t resist it and was forcibly injected with psychic energy.


    "This thing can really eat psychic energy!" Lin Fei couldn''t help but complain when he found that the stone in his hand contained his psychic energy like a bottomless pit.


    Ten minutes later, this unknown stone was finally filled with psionic energy by Lin Fei.


    "Kacha." Numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the stone filled with psychic energy.


    Lin Fei rubbed it lightly, and all the white case fell off, revealing the true golden appearance inside.


    A powerful spiritual force gushed out of the golden stone and struck towards Lin Fei.


    "Heh... I didn''t expect to hide the ultimate move." Lin Fei directly used his mental power to hedge against it.


    Although the spiritual power gushing out of the golden stone could not even be resisted by the cultivator of the third-order pinnacle, the object it attacked was Lin Fei, and the result was naturally useless.


    After the mental power exploded from the golden stone dissipated, it completely settled down.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Lin Fei took the unknown stone that changed its color and flicked it with his fingers.


    Just as he was about to use his mental power to penetrate the golden stone, he suddenly heard a fighting sound not far away.


    Lin Fei lowered his head and saw that a group of people were fighting desperately not far in front, but one of them was too few in number and was obviously at a disadvantage. In the current situation, it won''t be long before the one with fewer people is dead.


    This kind of similar battle happens every day in the spirit world. It''s not a great thing. Lin Fei didn''t make a fuss. He took a look, put the golden stone away, and flew over.


    The place where the fighting took place was in a mountain pass. There was only one way to get in and out, and that group of fighting people just blocked the intersection.


    Lin Fei was a melon-eater who happened to pass by here, but the other party didn''t think so.


    The number of the two sides in the battle is obviously disproportionate. The strong side has more than 30 people, and the weak side has only a dozen people, and it is completely surrounded and beaten by the other side.


    At this moment, seeing a stranger flying over, and the stronger side, some people''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing a fierce light.


    "Head, look, someone is coming."


    "I see it."


    "The strength is not strong, only the appearance of the first-order peak, do you want to be him?"


    A low-powered practitioner passed by and saw their group of people committing murder. Treating such passers-by must be to kill people, and to solve such passers-by, you can also reap an extra money from them.


    The brawny man who was called by his subordinates looked at Lin Fei, but he couldn''t see anything famous, he should be a passerby with low strength.


    Although it feels strange, why do people with such poor strength appear alone in such a dangerous wilderness area.


    But the group leader didn''t think much, after all, the opponent was just a first-order practitioner, even if they had some background, they were not afraid.


    As long as you kill him here, then destroy the corpse, and have a background, it is no use.


    The regimental commander retracted his gaze, continued to watch the battle in the field, and said lightly, "You can figure it out by yourself! Be careful to be clean."


    "Don''t worry, head, when did I make a mistake?" Seeing the head nodded in agreement, a short man next to him immediately said with joy.


    This little robber was wearing leather armor and holding a short dagger in his hand. He smiled, his pale golden aura flashed, and disappeared out of thin air.


    He is a robber who has awakened his invisibility ability, and is a master of sneak attacks and assassinations. He can kill opponents of the same level silently.


    And even if it is discovered by the enemy, it can attack in an instant, destroying the enemy with one blow.


    This little robber used his ability to hide his figure and sneaked close to Lin Fei. His footsteps were silent, and his breathing had slowed to the extreme. Even if he stood in front of you, you would not feel his presence at all. This is the power of this robber.


    Of course, the robber''s stealth ability is not unsolvable, there are many ways to find out the position of the robber, or make it impossible for the robber to solve himself.


    But this is all knowing that the robbers are going to approach oneself, if it is in normal times, unsuspectingly being approached by the robbers, then it is very dangerous.


    As soon as the robber disappeared and leaned towards him, Lin Fei''s perception discovered him.


    Although he did not intend to intervene in this matter, his mental power was monitoring the audience. Lin Fei could hear their conversation clearly, and Lin Fei saw the invisibility of the robber.


    Once this robber is invisible, it is difficult to find out, especially for the robber, in order to cooperate with his own invisibility ability, practice related skills, walk and breathe without sound, so as to achieve invisibility silently, making it impossible for people to walk and breathe. aware.


    It''s a pity that this also depends on who it is used for. With Lin Fei''s powerful strength, he barely need to use any means, just spread the powerful mental power, and he can perceive the whereabouts of the robber.


    In the invisible state, the use of abilities can avoid the observation of the naked eye, but in the face of people with strong perception abilities, the advantage of invisibility is gone.


    Under Lin Fei��s mental power, he could clearly see that the invisible robber was lurking after he landed, on the only way forward. As long as he passes over there, he can easily launch an attack. Killed.


    This robber''s actions are simple, but absolutely effective. If someone else encounters a sneak attack like the robber, I''m afraid it will be more fortunate.


    The two sides were very close, and Lin Fei, who was walking forward after landing, had already crossed the other side.


    At this time, the robber was behind Lin Fei, and he raised the dagger in his hand with a smug look. The pale golden aura on the dagger burst out suddenly, and the robber sneaked towards Lin Fei''s vest.


    If this attack is successful in a sneak attack, even if it is a practitioner of the same level, it will be a dead end.


    Lin Fei smiled slightly, and flicked his backhand, and a thunderbolt shot out from his hand.


    The head of the little robber was hit by thunder and lightning, and only heard the miserable cry of the other party. The whole head was electrocuted to black charcoal, and a piece of black smoke floated from his forehead.


    The murderer, people always kill, the robber with the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, was killed by Lin Fei with a single blow.


    To deal with such a weak robber, Lin Fei didn''t need too much effort, a small thunder and lightning could easily kill him.


    The robber''s scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Xiaozi! How dare you kill Wuzi! Ah, I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing that his friend was killed, a second-tier high-level robber yelled frantically, his body burst out, brandishing a two-handed giant sword, and shouting toward Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei glanced at him faintly, the white mist appeared out of thin air, swayed vaguely, and suddenly made a click.


    A huge ice thorn protruded from bottom to top, and slammed into the robber who was shouting to kill Lin Fei, pierced him as a chest, and then hung it on the ice thorn.


    The robber looked at his chest in disbelief, his mouth was open, and gulps of blood came out of his mouth. His mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he died before he could say anything.


    The second robber just died in Lin Fei''s hands.


    The remaining robbers were stupid and knew that something was wrong, thunder and lightning and ice thorn. This person is a rare practitioner who has awakened two abilities.


    Moreover, two Tier 2 companions who are not weak are solved by the opponent''s two moves, this...there is only one possibility, that is, the opponent''s strength is too strong, so they can be killed so easily.


    Zhang Haomeng, the leader of this group of robbers, also took a breath and looked at Lin Fei solemnly.


    I''ve missed it, and I''ve really missed it. I didn''t expect this strange passer-by who seemed ordinary and not strong to be a dual power cultivator with unfathomable strength.


    I''m afraid there is something wrong with this matter today.


    "Huh..." Zhang Hao took a deep breath, calmed down the complex emotions in his heart, and then burst out a powerful third-stage early-stage psychic energy fluctuation on his body, and said to Lin Fei Yangsheng.


    "My friend, the previous thing was that my subordinates were wrong. I am sorry here. Two of my subordinates have been killed by you. This is the case. What do you think?"


    First, he revealed his psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage, and then he understands the matter. When most people encounter this kind of thing, I am afraid they will agree to it. This robber named Zhang Haomeng is also a man of extraordinary means!


    Lin Fei smiled, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. An ice cream suddenly appeared in his hand. He unpacked it and ate it silently... Today''s weather is a bit hot. Let''s eat ice cream to cool down.


    The other party has already done something, and the person is dead. Can this matter be good? At least Lin Fei didn''t intend to be relaxed.


    Before the fight between the two sides had nothing to do with Lin Fei. Lin Fei didn''t know who was the good or the bad, so naturally he would not help any of them.


    But since someone has done something to him, then it is certain that this party is at least not a good person.


    Not being a good person, and killing himself again, how could Lin Fei easily let them go.


    "It seems that this person is not ready to give up...Go on, kill him first."


    Seeing Lin Fei ignoring himself and eating instead, Zhang Haomeng immediately knew that the other party was going to have trouble with him.


    He shouted, his whole body burst out, and he immediately rushed towards Lin Fei.


    The distance between the two sides was not far away, and Zhang Hao exploded with all his strength, almost rushing to Lin Fei within a few seconds.


    "kill!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Zhang Hao fiercely shouted, with a giant axe in his hand, slashing towards Lin Fei''s head, as if to split Lin Fei''s head in half.


    Zhang Haomeng also knew in his heart that there was only one way to defeat this kind of enemy who had awakened two long-range strike abilities, and that was to get closer and closer.


    Only by being close to the opponent and not giving the opponent space to perform their abilities can they have a chance to win. Once the two sides have moved away from each other, under the opponent''s long-range attack, one''s own chance of winning is very small.


    Especially when he still doesn''t know his specific strength, it must be so.


    Therefore, Zhang Haomeng did not hesitate at all. When Lin Fei was slacking off, he immediately preempted and took the lead.


    Lin Fei ate the ice cream in his hand, motionless, a small flame suddenly appeared, getting brighter and brighter, and at this moment, he raised his empty left hand.


    With a wave of his left hand, a small flame flashed, and in front of Lin Fei where a flame shield appeared, Zhang Hao fiercely blocked Zhang Hao''s surprise attack.


    "Fire ability, this person has awakened three abilities... And so easily blocking his own attack, his true strength can only be stronger than mine..."


    Zhang Haomeng was taken aback again, regretting that he was about to die. He knew that the opponent was so strong, and only after he was full, would he agree to his subordinates'' request to kill the opponent... What''s the matter, isn''t this just looking for death by himself?


    Zhang Hao fiercely hit the Flame Shield with this sudden attack, and ripples on the shield, but this level of attack could not break the Flame Shield.


    Although Zhang Haomeng regretted in his heart, his hand movements were not affected at all.


    "Kill." With a loud shout, his body quickly flashed to the side, and he was about to bypass the flame shield and kill Lin Fei. At this moment, a set of flame armor lit up on Lin Fei''s body, and that flame armor commanded Lin Fei. Tuantuan guards, leaving no dead ends.


    The scorching heat makes people unable to start, and it is harder to get close.


    "Horse!" Zhang Hao scolded fiercely, UU reading www. In addition to the flame shield, uukanshu.com can also condense the flame armor, which also makes it impossible for people to live.


    The more resentful the head of the robber was, the more fierce the attack was. The giant axe in his hand was wrapped in tyrannical aura and hit Lin Fei''s condensed flame armor fiercely.


    With this blow, the flames began to shake violently, but Lin Fei didn''t move at all and seemed unaffected.


    "This Flame Armor is a bit unsturdy and needs to be improved!" Lin Fei thought of this open-minded move. Seeing that it worked well, he thought that he could improve it if he had time in the future.


    The psychic energy in the body was mobilized for reinforcement, and the color of the flame armor on Lin Fei''s body became darker.


    "Slot." Upon seeing Zhang Hao fiercely, he almost yelled at him.


    This is not bullying! Standing still and letting me fight, there was no reaction at all. What''s even more annoying was that I couldn''t touch him, so I didn''t know how to use him. This is ridiculous!


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Ye Ghl" for the 100-point reward.

 Chapter 1486： : The Burial Ground of the Great Thief (2

    It''s a long story, but the time is only a few seconds. At this time, Lin Fei saw that the other party had nothing to do, and immediately raised his left hand and pointed towards the front.


    Fingertips flickered, and the bifurcated thunder and lightning shot towards everyone in the field.


    Lin Fei had used mental power to lock the target long ago, and it happened to be the manpower of the robber''s side.


    They present an encirclement enclosing the less crowded side in the middle, so the identities of the two sides are easily recognizable, and Lin Fei is right to regard those outside as the standard.


    This bifurcated thunder and lightning, no more than no more than one, just hit all the people in the encirclement.


    "Ah..." The screams sounded uniformly, and then all the people who were hit fell down in a convulsive manner.


    Under the crush of Lin Fei''s powerful strength, this bifurcated thunder and lightning played a precise attack positioning, one person and one lightning strike, without letting one person off, and not hurting the other team.


    There are also many people who have awakened thunder and lightning abilities, but most people practice hitting power to attack a single target. Like this kind of group attack, most people really can''t grasp it.


    The group attack displayed by Lin Fei''s hands was extraordinary. The robbers who were accurately hit by thunder and lightning were not dead but also seriously injured, and they absolutely lost the ability to continue fighting.


    "This... That''s amazing."


    As soon as Lin Fei attacked by the thunder and lightning group, everyone was stunned, even the band leader Zhang Haomeng was also stunned.


    This bifurcated thunder and lightning group attack is too precise to control, and the power is also very scary.


    Zhang Haomeng''s face became more and more gloomy. He felt very bad now, because he knew that he was in big trouble.


    Sure enough, Zhang Haomeng''s hunch was correct. Lin Fei turned his finger and immediately a thunder and lightning struck Zhang Haomeng.


    Zhang Haomeng hurriedly waved his great axe, and the great axe wrapped in aura hit the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning dissipated, but Zhang Hao''s hands with the axe also trembled.


    Although the lightning was smashed, the power of the lightning still affected him through the great axe of the spirit weapon. Fortunately, the impact was not large.


    But Zhang Haomeng''s heart was also secretly frightened, the opponent''s lightning attack was so fast and powerful.


    "This guy is not bad, he can even break up my weakened version of Thunder..." Lin Fei took a step back to stretch the distance, and at the same time pointed his left hand away again.


    The lightning flashed, and another thunder and lightning struck Zhang Hao fiercely.


    Zhang Haomeng swung his great axe to resist the thunder and lightning, but Lin Fei''s attack speed was too fast. The thunder and lightning attacked one after another, and each of them was gradually increasing. Zhang Haomeng was suppressed by the thunder and lightning, and he could only defend, and lost the ability to attack. .


    At this moment, Lin Fei suddenly glanced at Zhang Haomeng''s back. Zhang Haomeng was taken aback by this look. He thought that someone was going to attack him from behind, and the movements of his hands suddenly slowed down.


    "That''s the trick?"


    When Zhang Haomeng paused, a thunder and lightning struck from the sky. The lightning hit Zhang Haomeng''s head. The powerful lightning force broke the psychic protection attached to Zhang Haomeng''s body and hit Zhang Haomeng''s head.


    Although most of the power of this thunder and lightning was blocked by the protection constructed by psychic energy, the remaining power still made Zhang Hao Meng scream in pain.


    This thunder and lightning attack also exposed Zhang Hao''s defense to a greater vulnerability.


    When Zhang Haomeng screamed, a second lightning followed, hitting Zhang Haomeng''s head again.


    "Ah..." Zhang Haomeng let out a miserable cry of pain. In despair, he waved a giant axe and rushed towards Lin Fei. Lin Fei took the initiative to retreat, but his hands kept sending out thunder and lightning attacks.


    However, within a few seconds, Zhang Haomeng fell to the ground with his head scorched, unable to feel his breathing, and the robber leader Zhang Haomeng declared his death.


    It was determined that the head of the robber was dead, and Lin Fei walked towards the weak team.


    Seeing Lin Fei coming, those people stepped back unconsciously. They looked at Lin Fei with awe and gratitude.


    They were in awe of Lin Fei''s great strength and thanked Lin Fei for saving their lives.


    "This gentleman, my name is Tan Boying, and I am the captain of this alien hunter team. Thank you for your life-saving grace. These are our kindness. Please be sure to take your hand." The leader stepped forward and said to Lin. Flying over a small bag.


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "You don''t have to pay, but I am a little curious about your previous conflicts. How did you both kill them?"


    When Lin Fei asked about this, the other people''s expressions changed, and Tan Boying''s expression also changed.


    He gritted his teeth secretly, then looked back at his companions, who also nodded, and then Tan Boying talked about the cause of the incident.


    Tan Boying said, "Speaking of which, we will have what happened now, all for a secret."


    "A secret?" Lin Fei was curious about this secret, but he was not the kind of person who forced them to tell their secrets, "That''s it! If it is inconvenient for you to say, you don''t need to tell me..."


    "After being intercepted just now, we no longer intend to keep that secret. It is not a secret we can keep, so it doesn''t matter if you tell your benefactor..." Tan Boying shook his head and continued to say to Lin Fei .


    "Benefactor, you also know that our group of people mainly live by hunting and killing some monsters of average strength. Although this job is dangerous, the profit is high. As long as we succeed once a month, it is enough for us to live a comfortable life. .


    In a recent hunting operation, while tracking a wild boar, we found a cave. The cave was dug out by the gray-haired gopher and then we found this in the cave. "


    Tan Boying spoke, and took out a jade brand from his arms.


    This jade plate is palm-sized and rectangular, with various beautiful gems inlaid on the edges, and characters are carved on the jade plate.


    Lin Fei carefully read the text above, OK! As a stranger, he couldn''t understand the content recorded in the above text.


    Without Lin Fei asking, the man in front of him named Tan Boying took the initiative to introduce him.


    The writing on the jade plate recorded the life and deeds of a great thief named Li Dafu, and at the end it said, Li Dafu died in a certain year at the age of 101.


    In the Kingdom of Rama, after a person with status dies, he usually places such a jade medal in his tomb.


    The jade card will record the life and deeds of the deceased. People believe that by doing so, the dead can still remember their own life memories in the world of the deceased, instead of becoming an ignorant ghost.


    This jade is also called the epitaph jade. Where epitaph jade can appear, there is bound to be a tomb.


    The tomb of the great thief Li Dafu should be nearby, or in that cave.


    "Building his tomb in the wilderness, I don''t know what this person thinks... But he is a big thief. It is good to have a tomb after death, and it may be impossible to build it in the wild." Lin Fei nodded. Asked, "What happened later?"


    Tan Boying continued, "After discovering the epitaph jade, we guessed that the cave should lead to a tomb/cavern, so we went down the cave and found the tomb/cavern.


    But the tomb/cavern/in was already occupied by the group of gray-haired gophers. The number of gray-haired gophers exceeded 1,000. We had no choice but to withdraw them first.


    But we didn''t give up here. After all, this is the tomb of the great thieves. There must be a lot of funeral objects in it. As long as you get the tomb, you can definitely make a fortune.


    There are a lot of gray-haired gophers, but they are Tier 1 strange beasts after all, and we still have many ways to deal with these gray-haired gophers.


    When we came out of the cave/cavern/, we actually ran into their group. Later, you saw what happened. They also discovered the secret of the cave and wanted to kill us.


    We finally escaped here, but they were still blocked by them. If it weren''t for your benefactor to save us, we would definitely be a dead end. "


    That group of robbers not only had more numbers than this strange animal hunter squad, but the leader was also a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage, and it was easy to kill them.


    It was also because of the other party''s mentality that Tan Bo won and they were able to hold on to the present, otherwise, once the robber in the early stage of the third stage took action, they would have died long ago.


    It was their cat and mouse mentality that allowed Tan Bo to win his life.


    Tan Boying continued, "Benefactor, if you are interested, I can take you to that cave."


    Out of gratitude to Lin Fei, he told Lin Fei the secret and was willing to take Lin Fei to the cave.


    Lin Fei was not hypocritical, he also wanted to go to the burial ground of the big thief to have a look.


    The graves of powerful people generally have funerary objects, and the higher the status, the more precious the funerary objects.


    The same is true, so many people��s cemeteries are not built in secret places, or their descendants send people to guard them. This kind of tomb is generally incapable of stealing.


    Tan Boying let his companion stay and clean the battlefield, and took Lin Fei toward the cave by himself.


    The entrance of the cave is not too far from here, but the location is very hidden. The entrance is blocked by weeds and trees. If it weren''t for Tan Bo to lead the way, Lin Fei really couldn''t find it here.


    When he reached the entrance of the cave, Tan Boying said immediately, "Benefactor, be careful, there are a lot of gray-haired gophers and strange animals in the cave. I don''t know if there are any strange beasts in the cave right now."


    "Don''t worry! Not yet... My name is Lin Fei, you can call me by name." Lin Fei glanced at the entrance of the cave, began to perceive, swept away his mental power, and immediately knew what was going on inside.


    "Follow me!" Lin Fei said, taking the lead into the hole.


    The entrance to the cave is very narrow, and Lin Fei needs to bend over to get in. After passing through a ten-meter-long pothole, the inside of the cave gradually grows bigger, and Lin Fei can walk straight up.


    There is no fork in the road behind, a road leads directly to the inside.


    When Lin Fei and the two reached the end, a broken wall appeared in front of them. Behind the broken wall was the place where the big thief''s bones were buried.


    Before the two crossed the broken wall, there was a creaking sound, and two small red lanterns were lit up in the dark tunnel.


    Lin Fei could see clearly, where is the lantern! It is clearly a pair of red eyeballs of the gray-haired gopher alien.


    It''s just that this gray-haired gopher is a little big, more than one meter in length, and covered with three-inch gray shag.


    This gray-haired gopher is staring at Lin Fei with its ugly red eyes.


    The gray-haired gopher is a kind of gregarious beast, and the coarse hair on its body is like a steel needle.


    When encountering an enemy, the steel wool on the body will be erected for defense, and when necessary, the steel wool on the body will be ejected to attack.


    One or two gray-haired gophers is nothing, but under normal circumstances, the populations of gray-haired gophers are gathered together in hundreds, and sometimes there are thousands of them.


    Facing the attack of thousands of gray gophers, even Tier 3 practitioners will definitely choose to retreat.


    When the gray-haired gopher alien saw the two of Lin Fei, it immediately squeaked, and the voice was full of excitement. Obviously, it regarded the two of Lin Fei as a delicious delicacy.


    The gray **** on the gray-haired gopher animal stood up one by one, and it greedily stared at the two of them and approached it step by step.


    "This little thing is quite confident!" Lin Fei smiled slightly, pointed his finger at the alien gray gopher in front of him, and an electric light shot towards the head of the alien gray gopher.


    "Zi." The lightning flashed, and the gray-haired gopher strange animal even screamed before it was too late to scream, and it was pierced by lightning.


    The gray-haired gopher alien is a Tier 1 alien animal, but no one eats its meat, it is naturally worthless, and even if it can be eaten, Lin Fei can��t give up his mouth, so he takes Tan Boying to move on, one step forward. Just stepped over the corpse of the gray-haired gopher alien.


    After crossing the broken wall, the space in front of him suddenly became empty, and there was a strange smell in the air, which was exactly the same as the smell of the gray-haired gopher alien.


    Lin Fei used the power of thought, and the two huge invisible fans began to fan.


    The wind rose, and under the gust of wind, this strange smell disappeared immediately.


    Tan Bo won without Lin Fei''s ability, but as a strange animal hunter who has been in the wild for more than ten years, he has long been accustomed to all kinds of smells, this smell is just a trivial matter.


    As soon as the two walked in, there was a constant squeaking noise around them, and the red lanterns gradually lit up in the darkness.


    Tan Boying heard the movement around him, his whole body was erected, and the long sword in his hand was a good preparation for the battle.


    You know, there are no less than a thousand gray-haired gophers here, and they are being spotted by such a group of ugly and ferocious guys. Tan Bo won''t be afraid, that''s strange.


    Lin Fei''s perception had been clear about the surrounding situation long before he came in, and he naturally knew the location of those gray-haired gophers.


    Although the number of gray gophers is large, for Lin Fei, even if the number of the opponent is doubled, there is no threat.


    ...

 Chapter 1487： : Dont have a hole in the sky (2

    To clean up these roadblocks, Lin Fei still used the forked thunder and lightning attack. After all, in the current environment, the forked thunder and lightning are just suitable.


    Lin Fei silently performed the power, and a silver-white light immediately lit up in his hand, but it was just a breathing time, and a crackling lightning ball was successfully completed.


    The thunder and lightning on the surface is constantly tossing, the powerful force, even the dull alien beast can feel its danger.


    Those ugly gray-haired gophers screamed sharply, and the roots of the coarse hairs on their bodies stood up. With their screams, these gray coarse hairs, like steel needles, shot towards the location of Lin Fei and the two of them. Come here.


    At this moment, at least hundreds of gray-haired gophers attacked the two of them, and the dense and coarse hairs hit them, as if arrows were raining down.


    Although the attack from the gray-haired gopher alien is not a power attack, these coarse hairs are not only numerous, but also have strong penetrating power. Even ordinary steel armor can''t stop their piercing damage.


    "Behind me." Lin Fei commanded Tan Boying, lifted his left hand forward, and a huge flame shield appeared in front of him.


    This giant flame shield has extremely strong defensive power and super high temperature, and all the rough hair that strikes is blocked by the flame shield.


    In the final analysis, the gray hamster alien beast is only a first-order alien beast. No matter how many they are, they are limited by their own strength, and their attack power is not strong enough to break the defense of the flame shield. No matter how many attacks, it is useless.


    It''s like someone hitting an armored vehicle with an egg. The destructive power of an egg can''t break the armor of an armored vehicle. No matter how many eggs you throw, it won''t have any effect.


    To break through the defenses of armored vehicles, you need powerful anti-armor weapons.


    The attack of the gray gopher alien was completely blocked by Lin Fei''s flame shield.


    At this time, Lin Fei raised the lightning ball in his hand and gently pushed it toward the front, and a tree-shaped lightning bolt was sent out from the flying lightning ball.


    Lin Fei has adjusted the power of the fork thunder and lightning to a moderate gear. This strike of the fork thunder and lightning has separated a hundred small thunder and lightning.


    Because there were too many lightning forks, Lin Fei didn''t bother to do precise control, so he let the fork lightning attack freely.


    Fortunately, there were gray gophers and strange animals in front of them, and there was no need to worry about hurting the innocent. Lin Fei assured the thunder and lightning ball.


    Along with the thunder and lightning, there were screams in the tomb/cavern/li. In just one wave of attacks, hundreds of gray-haired gophers were electrocuted alive in the bifurcated thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly, a strong burnt smell filled the tomb/pit, but Lin Fei had put a mind-power barrier on his body to protect himself, so he couldn''t smell the smell.


    There were a lot of gray-haired gophers in the tomb/cavern/, but this first-order strange beast could not threaten Lin Fei''s safety at all. Lin Fei successively performed several bifurcation lightning attacks, and they were all cleaned up.


    Lin Fei''s mental power scanned the tomb/cavern/inside to make sure that there were no fish slipping through the net, and then he took Tan Boying into the tomb/cavernle.


    Before coming here, Lin Fei heard from Tan Boying that there are thousands of gray-haired gophers in the tomb/cavern/. Although the gray-haired gophers are not large in size, they can live with thousands of them. Obviously, the living space is not small.


    In other words, a tomb/crypt that can accommodate thousands of gray-haired gophers should also have a large area, which can be regarded as a huge tomb.


    The larger the tomb, the higher the identity of the owner of the tomb, the more and more precious the funerary objects will naturally be, and the more good things you need can be found in it.


    It is said that this big thief has done a lot of bad things in front of him and accumulated a lot of treasures.


    This is why Lin Fei would want to come to this tomb/cavern to take a look.


    But unlike Lin Fei''s idea, when Lin Fei entered the tomb and explored the whole tomb with mental power, he was disappointed to find that the whole tomb was actually not big, just over a hundred square meters.


    The reason why thousands of gray-haired gophers were able to live was completely because one side of the tomb was completely dug through by the gray-haired gophers.


    A huge cave has been dug out, and the real living space of the gray-haired gopher alien is actually this cave that they dug out by themselves.


    "Let''s go, go and see if this big thief has any good things." Lin Fei said and walked forward, actually no longer had any curiosity about this ancient tomb in his heart.


    Because under Lin Fei''s spiritual exploration, no artifacts with psychic energy fluctuations appeared in the ancient tomb.


    Maybe there have been some good things here, but this group of gray gophers have lived here for too long. Even if there are any good things, they have destroyed them, and what is left is just some useless things.


    Tan Bo won but didn''t think so much. Following Lin Fei, he searched the tomb excitedly.


    In the eyes of Lin Fei, the gadgets are worthless, but in the eyes of Tan Boying, they are valuable and good things. Lin always searched them, and they were worth at least four or five thousand gold coins.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, how do you deal with these? Do you need us to transport it to a designated location?" Tan Boying can be considered a man, put all the items together, and then asked Lin Fei how to deal with it.


    Lin Fei glanced at these items and knew their value. It should be fine to sell a few thousand gold coins.


    It''s just that for Lin Fei, there is nothing in this pile of things that has something to do with psychic energy.


    "No, your life is not easy. You discovered this place first. You can dispose of things and everything! I don''t need them." Lin Fei shook his head and said.


    "Huh?" Tan Boying was taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Fei to say so.


    At the feet of Tan Boying lies a huge wealth of four or five thousand gold coins. These gold coins are definitely an amazing wealth for Tan Boying and their hunters.


    Tan Boying and his companions need money to live their lives, and are very tempted by this wealth, but Tan Boying secretly gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your Excellency Lin Fei, we can''t accept this treasure, you saved our lives, and you killed these gray gophers.


    These treasures should belong to you. If you are inconvenient to carry, we can help you transport them to the designated location. "


    Tan Boying knew that doing so would make them lose this treasure, but compared with gold coins, the principles of life are more important, and if they can gain the friendship of this powerful practitioner, these treasures are also worth giving away.


    Lin Fei glanced at Tan Bo to win, and said lightly, "You really don''t want these treasures, do you want to give them all to me?"


    "This is not a gift, because they belong to you." Tan Boying said sincerely.


    Lin Fei nodded and said, "Are you interested in doing things for me?"


    Tan Boying was stunned for a moment, but still quickly said, "If you have anything you want me to do, you can just order it."


    "Well, these treasures should be paid to you for working for me. You can do things for me in the future!" Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Ah... are you serious?" Tan Bo won with surprise and joy. He didn''t expect that Lin Fei was not joking, but was serious.


    "Of course it''s true, do you think I''m like a joke?" Lin Fei smiled and continued, "Let''s do it! You leave me an address, and I will find you when I need it."


    "Yes, Lord Lin Fei." Tan Boying said in surprise. At this moment, he felt that he was really lucky. He didn''t expect that after the catastrophe, apart from harvesting a fortune, he also hugged a thigh.


    Lin Fei glanced at the treasures on the ground. Although the number of these treasures is not very large, they are also quite a few. It is not easy to take them away with bare hands.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, opened the dimension space, and collected them all.


    "This...?" Tan Boying was taken aback when he saw all the treasures in front of him disappeared.


    "I use the power to help you put it away first, and then I will give it to you after I go out. It saves you to carry it back and forth." Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    Tan Boying was horrified. He really didn''t expect that besides the thunder and fire abilities, the powerful cultivator in front of him had a kind of ability, and it was also an extremely rare storage space ability. He immediately said respectfully. "Trouble troubled Lord Lin Fei."


    Suddenly, Lin Fei frowned, and he thought of a question. Hearing from Tan Boying''s introduction, the gray-haired gopher alien should be an omnivorous alien. In layman''s terms, it has a big mouth and eats everything.


    Although the gray hamster is a strange animal and eats an omnivorous animal, the necessary nutrients are still needed. Whether it is a plant or a carnivore, it must be eaten every once in a while.


    Then Lin Fei was a little confused. The hole/cavity/inside was empty, and there was no food or water source. So how did these gray-haired gophers live here? What do they live on?


    What lives here is not just one or two gray-haired gophers, but thousands of gray-haired gophers. To feed so many gray-haired gophers, a lot of food is definitely needed. .


    Lin Fei was a little puzzled, where did the food of the gray gophers come from? Don''t they eat and hide in the cave every day?


    But there is something wrong with going out to hunt. You must know that when Lin Fei came in, he specifically determined the entrance. There was overgrown weeds, and no one passed by at all.


    Not only is no one passing by, but also the gray-haired gopher alien in the hole/cavity/in, and there is no situation in which it comes out.


    At the entrance of the cave, it seems that no other creatures have ever entered or exited.


    There is no food in the cave itself, and the gray gophers did not go out to hunt, so how did they survive?


    Although the alien beast is strong, if it doesn''t eat for a long time, it will starve to death.


    Lin Fei felt a little strange, began to perceive, and his mental power immediately followed the cave dug by the gray gopher alien to explore the past. Under this investigation, Lin Fei immediately made new discoveries.


    In the depths of the cave, it turned out that there was a cave. Not only was there a trickle passing by, but also all kinds of plants grew in the depths of the cave.


    The omnivorous gray-haired gophers eat everything, and if there are enough plants, they will not starve to death.


    Lin Fei nodded, and the doubts in his heart were solved. It turned out that these gray-haired gophers survived by relying on water and various plants deep in the cave.


    "Huh, what is this?" Lin Fei had doubts on his face. Under his perceptual exploration, he had already seen many bones of gray-haired gophers among the plants.


    Some of these bones are still fresh, some are rotten, and some have simply turned into bone scum.


    It is not uncommon for the gray-haired gophers to die. It is strange to die in this cluster of plants. Does the gray-haired gophers choose the environment when they die?


    Will they come here on purpose to wait for death, and then use their corpses as nourishment for these plants?


    Will the gray-haired gopher alien still have this kind of consciousness? Isn''t this weird?


    Lin Fei had doubts in his heart, he thought for a while, let Tan Boying go back first, and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    The entire cave was actually not deep, but it was three to four hundred meters away. Lin Fei quickly reached the depths and saw the dense vegetation.


    This plant cluster is very dense, with various rhizomes growing in it, and Lin Fei can see things like vines all over the plant clusters.


    Approaching the vegetation, Lin Fei used his mental power to scan it constantly, but found nothing abnormal.


    "No, these vines are a little weird."


    Under the observation of spiritual power, Lin Fei found that these vines all grew out of the soil, and peeking into the soil along the vines, you can see that all the vines are growing from one direction.


    Lin Fei''s mental power went into the depths of the vegetation. In the dense vegetation, there was a lonely weird giant tree, and the vines all spread from the direction of this weird giant tree.


    The giant tree is also strangely long. It is about ten meters high and almost three stories high. The top of the tree has grown to the wall of the cave, and some branches have broken through the wall and grown into the rock.


    The tree is not high, but it is extremely strong, ten meters high, but with a three-meter-wide trunk, and the branches are bare, UU����www.uukanshu. com doesn''t have a leaf, and it feels weird at first glance.


    Lin Fei was stunned, and immediately found out where those vines were, they were all tiny roots, and they were all roots of that weird giant tree.


    "Is this Lingzhi? I didn''t perceive psychic energy fluctuations in it." Lin Fei frowned and looked at the weird giant tree not far away. From the first sight of this weird tree, Lin Fei had an inexplicable heart. Alert to the dangers.


    This kind of alertness cannot be said to have come from, but perhaps because of an instinctive sense of danger.


    Lin Fei quietly observed the strange tree. Apart from the strange appearance of the strange tree, there was nothing unusual about it with the naked eye.


    Then Lin Fei radiated his mental power, and his mental power spread towards the strange tree, wrapping it up.


    The spiritual power extended to the strange tree, and something strange happened. The strange tree emitted a pale golden light, which bounced away the spiritual power wrapped in Lin Fei.


    ...


    PS: Thanks for the 100-point reward of "1 Popular in the Dust".

 Chapter 1488： : Bloodthirsty Tree (2

    Following Lin Fei''s spiritual exploration, the strange tree seemed to have been awakened. The branches of the strange tree had no wind and made a weird and scary sound, and the roots on the ground also danced.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei felt astonished. It turned out that this strange tree was really a spiritual plant, but he didn''t know if it was the kind that would bear fruit.


    The spiritual plant in front of him was a bit weird and didn''t look alive at all. It was the first time that Lin Fei had encountered such a spiritual plant.


    At this moment, the weird Lingzhi shook his body, unexpectedly rose from the ground and stood up.


    The legs of this weird Lingzhi are composed of countless tree roots. The movement of the tree roots gives it the ability to walk.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, outside..." At this moment, Tan Boying actually went and returned it. When he saw the weird spiritual plant, he was stunned, and then exclaimed, "This... Bloodthirsty tree!!"


    "It turns out that this thing is called a bloodthirsty tree." Lin Fei suddenly asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you let you wait for me outside?"


    "Mr. Lin Fei, my comrades found a group of people coming here in the distance. Look at their dresses, like the guards of the Forge City. Later they will find those dead robbers. I want to ask, we How to answer them..."


    "Just answer it truthfully, there is nothing to hide..."


    "Okay." Tan Boying nodded and looked at the bloodthirsty tree in the distance.


    "You know this thing."


    "Well, this thing is called a bloodthirsty tree. It can swallow the flesh and blood of living things. It''s very dangerous..." Tan Boying dignifiedly looked at the standing strange tree and introduced Lin Fei.


    The bloodthirsty tree is also a kind of Lingzhi, but the bloodthirsty tree is somewhat different from the Lingzhi in everyone''s knowledge.


    In addition to being able to swallow the flesh and blood of living beings, it also possesses a certain amount of mobility. Although the mobility is not strong, it can move on its own after all. This is also one of the hallmarks of the bloodthirsty tree.


    In the Kingdom of Rama, the number of bloodthirsty trees is very small. In fact, hundreds of years ago, bloodthirsty trees did not exist alone, but a kind of ethnic group. It was only afterwards that bloodthirsty trees were too harmful to be destroyed artificially.


    Various cities still have relevant laws and regulations. As long as the bloodthirsty tree is discovered, it will be destroyed immediately, so it is even more difficult to see the bloodthirsty tree.


    Because the place where the bloodthirsty tree grew was too concealed, it escaped a catastrophe and was not wiped out.


    However, although the bloodthirsty tree is very dangerous, as a spiritual plant, it has a good thing on its body, which has a fatal temptation to everyone, which indirectly speeds up the damage of the bloodthirsty tree to be eliminated by the NPC.


    As a spiritual plant, it will naturally absorb the psychic energy free in the air. After the bloodthirsty tree has consumed the flesh and blood, it will absorb the psychic energy free in the air for cultivation.


    As time accumulates, the bloodthirsty tree''s core location will condense something called a spirit crystal, which is a crystal that contains a lot of psychic energy and vitality.


    Moreover, this kind of spiritual crystal can be directly used by practitioners in cultivation. It can not only speed up the practitioner''s cultivation speed, but also enhance the practitioner''s physical fitness.


    For everyone, the spirit crystals of the bloodthirsty tree have great attraction.


    After listening to Tan Boying''s introduction, Lin Fei''s gaze at the bloodthirsty tree also showed a hint of enthusiasm.


    The spirit crystal of the bloodthirsty tree is a scarce thing, it can''t be found, it is really good luck for Lin Fei to meet today, he will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    After Lin Fei knew the habits of this bloodthirsty tree, some other doubts in his heart were also solved.


    Judging from the situation in the cave, Lin Fei guessed that those gray-haired gophers were probably just the rations raised by this bloodthirsty tree.


    The bloodthirsty tree absorbs nutrients from the earth and cultivates a large number of plants in the cave, which it uses to feed the gray-haired gophers.


    And whenever the bloodthirsty tree needed to absorb the flesh and blood, it grabbed the gray-haired gopher alien beasts that came to eat, and this had the current situation.


    Generally speaking, blood-thirsty trees do not really eat flesh and blood food. They only squeeze the flesh and blood of the organism through branches and leaves and other parts. The flesh and bones of the organism cannot be absorbed, so they are discarded on the ground.


    This is also the reason why Lin Fei would see so many bones of different animals.


    The bloodthirsty tree and the gray hairy gophers seem to have formed a symbiotic state. The bloodthirsty tree grows various plants for the gray hairy gophers, and the gray hairy gophers provide the blood essence for the bloodthirsty trees. Everyone has sacrifices, but everyone has gains.


    Of course, from the perspective of the gray hairy gophers, they must be even more disadvantaged. After all, the bloodthirsty tree is still alive, and the better, the better, but the gray hairy gophers do not know that they have been killed by the bloodthirsty tree. How many companions to eat.


    After clearing up these doubts, Lin Fei nodded gently, and then he let Tan Boying go out first and deal with the coming guards with his companions.


    This bloodthirsty tree has a third-stage high-level psychic energy fluctuation, which is more powerful than ordinary strange beasts. When ordinary practitioners encounter it, there is a high probability that it will be left behind as a flesh and blood supply.


    Lin Fei was a little far away from the bloodthirsty tree now, more than one hundred and fifty meters away.


    He raised his right hand and flicked towards the bloodthirsty tree. A fireball drew an arc and hit the canopy of the bloodthirsty tree.


    "Boom." The fireball exploded, and the fiery flames burned up on the tree canopy.


    Facing the flame, the bloodthirsty tree did not move, and gradually, the flame went out of its own accord.


    Obviously, for this bloodthirsty tree, this powerful fireball is not enough to see.


    The small fireball is not powerful enough to break through the skin of the bloodthirsty tree, and the flames it produces cannot burn the bloodthirsty tree, so it has no effect on the bloodthirsty tree.


    Although bloodthirsty trees are plants, they are indeed afraid of fire, but their hard bodies possess extremely powerful defenses, and ordinary flames cannot burn them.


    Lin Fei''s tentative blow immediately attracted the attention of the bloodthirsty tree.


    The bloodthirsty tree immediately turned towards Lin Fei''s direction, and then dragged its roots towards Lin Fei''s location.


    The bloodthirsty tree moves relatively slowly, but the distance it takes "every step" is very large, a distance of one hundred and fifty meters, it will soon be completed by it.


    It is rare to encounter these strange spiritual plants, Lin Fei will naturally not solve them all at once, he wants to see the ability of this bloodthirsty tree.


    Silently noticed the distance between the two sides, and then Lin Fei attacked the bloodthirsty tree.


    One after another, hot fireballs bombarded the bloodthirsty tree, but these fireballs did no harm to the bloodthirsty tree. The bloodthirsty tree withstood the flame attack and got closer and closer to Lin Fei.


    The distance between the two sides has entered 30 meters. At this moment, countless vines broke through the soil and swept towards Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei''s mental power has been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and when the vines came, he quickly retreated to avoid the vines'' attack.


    Lin Fei''s backing was already very fast, but the speed of those vines was not too slow, almost hitting Lin Fei.


    There was even a vine swept in front of Lin Fei''s eyes, and the tip of his hair was touched by this fast-swept vine, and he was almost hitting his face.


    In fact, these vines are the roots of bloodthirsty trees, and as the bloodthirsty trees move, these roots also move quickly in the soil.


    When Lin Fei entered the area where the tree roots were, he would encounter an attack from the tree roots.


    Lin Fei stepped back for a certain distance and then stopped, condensing his new ideas, the flame shield and the flame armor.


    As soon as he stopped, the tree roots immediately chased him and slammed his body down.


    In an instant, the ten tree roots closest to Lin Fei bombarded Lin Fei''s flame shield.


    In the loud noise of "Boom Boom", numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the Flame Shield. These cracks indicated that the Flame Shield was being attacked with great force.


    "It''s a powerful attack." Lin Fei knew the defensive ability of the flame shield. Although he only used a small part of his power, he could be safe even in the face of an attack from the third-tier peak.


    But now the attack on the roots of the bloodthirsty tree is full of cracks. This bloodthirsty tree''s attack has surpassed its current level.


    The roots of the tree not only attack powerfully, but once they hit the target, they will immediately entangle.


    It��s nothing if there are only a dozen roots, but the number of roots here is really amazing.


    Thousands of tree roots swept towards Lin Fei, entwining Lin Fei inside and out into a big package, seemingly about to strangle Lin Fei with a slight twist.


    As soon as Lin Fei saw that he was trapped, he immediately punched the roots that entangled him, and then escaped.


    "Wow..." The broken roots fell to the ground. In less than a second, the injured roots grew again.


    Lin Fei retreated quickly while thinking, "This bloodthirsty tree has a good recovery ability. If an ordinary cultivator hits the trick just now, it will be enough to be killed by it."


    These humble roots of the Bloodthirsty Tree contain powerful power, and when their quantitative advantages are also brought into play, powerful attacks will be a deadly existence.


    Behind Lin Fei, countless tree roots swept towards Lin Fei, but because the bloodthirsty tree moved too slowly, the distance between the two sides was drawn farther and farther.


    After Lin Fei ran into the tunnel of the cave and entered the tomb, the bloodthirsty tree was blocked out of the cave because it was too big. The roots of the tree could not reach Lin Fei at this time, so he gave up the goal and gradually returned. Arrived in situ.


    After a while, the bloodthirsty tree landed on the spot again, everything returned to calm, only a bare strange tree stood on the spot.


    The weakness of this bloodthirsty tree is obvious. It has a large body and slow movement, but its advantages are equally obvious. It has strong attacks and defenses, and its attack distance is quite long.


    If it is an ordinary practitioner who wants to deal with it, it is best to be equipped with Cheng Yuan weapons, otherwise, they can only rely on the advantage of the number of people to win.


    Looking at the quiet and bare bloodthirsty tree in the distance, Lin Fei, who was a little disappointed in it, muttered, "Is this guy not awakening any interesting powers?"


    Lin Feng, who decided to test the bloodthirsty tree again, took a few steps forward. This time he wanted to cut off the opponent''s tree roots to force it to use all his strength.


    "Zi..." Lin Fei raised his right hand, the silver-white electric light flickered, and several lightning **** were born out of thin air. With his wave of his hand, these lightning **** shot out and turned into bifurcated lightning.


    According to Lin Fei''s control, these bifurcated lightning strikes in one direction.


    All the roots on this straight line were attacked by thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, hundreds of tree roots were interrupted, and countless tree roots were injured.


    With this wave of Lin Fei''s attack, all the tree roots trembled, they rose from the ground and danced wildly around.


    Some of the tree roots closer to Lin Fei waved towards Lin Fei''s direction, but they were also some distance away from Lin Fei, and they were not able to beat Lin Fei yet.


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty tree stood up from the ground again and moved slowly toward Lin Fei. As the bloodthirsty tree moved, the roots of the tree also approached Lin Fei.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fei burst out of inspiration, and suddenly activated his''concealment'' ability to reduce his breath to the lowest level.


    As the breath on the body dropped and then dropped until it disappeared completely, the bloodthirsty tree''s actions immediately slowed down. After a certain distance, it stopped in place for a while. After finding nothing, it finally walked back. The place just now fell down.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that the speculation of a flash of light will really come true."


    After all, bloodthirsty trees are not normal creatures, and they have no eyes, nose, ears and other organs, so they see the world in a different way from normal creatures. They mainly perceive the fluctuations of the surrounding psychic energy and judge the target object.


    After Lin Fei used the ��Hidden�� ability to hide his breath, there was no longer any psychic wave from his body.


    In the perception of the bloodthirsty tree, the place where Lin Fei stood was turned into air. It "cannot see" Lin Fei''s existence, so it returned to the original place.


    The bloodthirsty tree landed again, but Lin Fei''s mental power tightly locked the roots of the trees that he interrupted.


    In Lin Fei��s observations, UU read www.uukanshu. He discovered that the broken roots of the trees had been retracted into the ground, and the sections glowed with a green light. Under the green light, all sections recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, recovering as before in a very short period of time.


    Lin Fei praised in his heart, "This guy''s recovery ability is stronger than many healing abilities."


    Yes, the bloodthirsty tree has extremely powerful recovery capabilities, especially its roots, which have super recovery capabilities.


    It doesn''t even need to consume psychic energy, as long as it relies on instinct to absorb nutrients from the earth, it can quickly recover.


    "Let me see where is the limit of your self-recovery ability! Don''t let me down..."


    With a flash of inspiration, Lin Fei waved his hand, and a small group of flames fell to the ground.


    The flame on the ground shrank and unfolded, turning into a mini-flaming snake.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Hou Linlin" for your 100-point reward.

 Chapter 1489： : Sudden crisis (2

    The fire snake rushed towards the bloodthirsty tree under the control of Lin Fei. Although this fire snake is in a mini form and not big, its running speed is not slow at all. It easily dodges all the roots of the tree. Strangling, approaching the bloodthirsty tree smoothly.


    The fire snake approached the bloodthirsty tree, and immediately flew into the air, turning into a ball of flames and blasting towards the bloodthirsty tree.


    With a "bang", hot flames hit the trunk, and the huge bloodthirsty tree was swayed. The place where it was hit was even more scorched with black smoke and cracks.


    After this blow, the tree roots chased it, but it was useless. The condensed fire snake had completed its mission, and there was nothing left after the explosion. These powerful tree roots were no longer useful.


    Lin Fei nodded, and continued to condense the fire snakes to launch an attack. One fire snake after another rushed towards the bloodthirsty tree, approached the bloodthirsty tree, and then launched a violent blow.


    "Boom, boom..." After being bombed one after another, many cracks appeared on the body of the bloodthirsty tree.


    The bloodthirsty tree that was frequently attacked immediately went mad, but Lin Fei had already concealed his breath, and the bloodthirsty tree couldn''t feel his presence at all.


    "Boom boom boom..." The explosion continued, and the wounds on the bloodthirsty tree increased.


    It danced the roots frantically, and countless roots danced wildly in the cave, strangling all objects within the attack range.


    However, Lin Fei was not within the attack range of the tree roots, no matter how frantically the tree roots attacked, Lin Fei could not be injured.


    But the dancing of the tree roots caused some trouble for the fire snake controlled by Lin Fei to move forward. However, these tree roots danced around aimlessly, and Lin Fei could always find a gap and attack the bloodthirsty tree body.


    Seven of the ten times were successful, and the other three were bad luck. The fire snake happened to be hit by the dancing tree roots and exploded by the tree roots.


    The bloodthirsty tree is a different kind of spiritual plant. It is inherently strong, but it also has inherent defects. It is extremely powerful offensive and defensive, but its movement speed is slow and its intelligence is low. It basically relies on instinct to act, which gives Lin Fei a lot. Operating space.


    The explosion continued, and fire snakes bypassed the blockade of the roots and bombarded the body of the bloodthirsty tree.


    Gradually, Lin Fei grasped the law of the tree root dancing, and could control the fire snake to avoid the tree root perfectly, hitting the bloodthirsty tree body 100%.


    At this point, the crazy dance of the roots of the tree could no longer affect the fire snake.


    "Now you can''t help it!" Lin Fei smiled slightly. At this moment, the bloodthirsty tree had no resistance at all.


    At this moment, all the roots of the tree began to gather towards the bloodthirsty tree, surrounding the bloodthirsty tree clusters, a fire snake hit the root of the tree, more than ten tree roots were immediately blown off, but the bloodthirsty tree itself was in Under the protection of the roots, it was unharmed.


    Lin Fei sent out several fire snakes one after another, and they all ended up with this result. They could only break the roots, but the bloodthirsty tree under the protection of the roots was not damaged at all.


    Lin Fei really didn''t expect that the Bloodthirsty Tree could actually come up with this trick. Although this trick is a little stupid, it is just like a tortoise shell. You can''t hit it if you shrink it inside. It''s stupid. A little bit, but very practical.


    Faced with this kind of all-round defense, the only way to crack it is to use a powerful attack to break the opponent''s defense. Although Lin Fei has the strength to break the defense violently, he doesn''t want to blow the opponent out at once.


    Stopped the attack and waited quietly. About five minutes later, the bloodthirsty tree did not encounter an attack, and then the roots entangled around him were restored to their original state. At this time, look at the bloodthirsty tree again. All have been restored.


    Powerful offensive and defensive, ultra-long range, and its own recovery ability, the power of this bloodthirsty tree is really not something ordinary people can deal with.


    "It seems that this guy''s recovery limit is over, so let''s end it!" Lin Fei looked at the bloodthirsty tree and declared the game over in his heart.


    As Lin Fei announced the end of the game, a small flame appeared above his head out of thin air.


    Although this cluster of small flames may seem to be extinguished at any time, as time passed, it began to grow rapidly, and the surrounding air began to become hot and twisted.


    In a moment, the small flame transformed into a large fireball with a diameter of more than one meter.


    This fireball is completely different from the usual fireballs. In addition to being huge, the color inside the flames is actually darker.


    "Let''s go." Lin Fei whispered and shot the fireball at the bloodthirsty tree.


    When this powerful fireball explodes, it will explode with high-temperature flames, which can melt everything.


    "Shoo." The fireball drew a crimson arc in the air and landed on the gathering place of tree roots.


    "boom!"


    The fireball exploded suddenly, and the red light of the explosion and the sweeping shock wave made Lin Fei narrow his eyes.


    The dust fell to the ground.


    Lin Fei looked towards the bloodthirsty tree and found that the roots on the front of the bloodthirsty tree had been penetrated by the fireball. Thousands of roots were shattered by the explosion of the fireball...


    The roots of those trees that survived were also burned by a flame at this time. This flame has a super high temperature and can harm the bloodthirsty tree.


    Looking at the body of the bloodthirsty tree again, the front part was hit by a fireball with terrifying cracks, and a large group of flames were still attached to the bloodthirsty tree and burned vigorously.


    This is still the result of tree roots blocking, otherwise, the damage caused by this powerful version of the fireball will be even more severe.


    Just when the Bloodthirsty Tree was preparing to fully recover from itself, it only heard a loud "boom".


    After the second explosion, the small fireball made by Lin Fei could actually produce a second explosion.


    Countless roots were blown to shreds in a stronger second explosion, and a more fiery flame swept the bloodthirsty tree, igniting the whole body of the bloodthirsty tree.


    Because there are fewer roots than before, the effect of this blow is better than before.


    The trunk of the bloodthirsty tree was blasted out of a huge gap, and fiery flames burned on its body.


    The flames burned the bloodthirsty tree''s body squeaky, like the screams of the bloodthirsty tree.


    The bloodthirsty tree waved its roots, trying to extinguish the fire on its body, but the flame temperature was so high that it was so easy to extinguish. Only when the spirit in the flame was exhausted, the flame would go out by itself.


    The bloodthirsty tree shook the roots desperately to extinguish the flames. After a few minutes, the psychic energy that maintained the flames hadn''t been exhausted, but it couldn''t hold them anymore.


    "Bang." The huge bloodthirsty tree fell slowly.


    "Kacha." The bloodthirsty tree''s body stopped and broke.


    Lin Fei, who had confirmed the death of the bloodthirsty tree, stepped forward, came to the bloodthirsty tree, and waved his hand to extinguish the blazing flames that were still burning.


    The power of mind was activated, and the bloodthirsty tree broke into two positions, and fifteen green crystals slowly rose outward.


    These green crystals were about the size of a pigeon egg. Lin Fei took one, held it in his hand, felt it, and his face suddenly showed the joy of harvest.


    These green spars are the spirit crystals mentioned by Tan Boying, and the spiritual energy and vitality contained in them are indeed abundant.


    As far as spiritual energy is concerned, the psychic energy contained in this small spiritual crystal is equivalent to 1,000 spiritual stones.


    Although 15 spiritual crystals are equivalent to 15,000 spiritual stones, which is a small number for Lin Fei, the bloodthirsty trees are almost extinct in the kingdom of Rama, and these spiritual crystals are also rare items.


    ...


    Outside the tomb.


    The guards from the Forge City were cleaning up the dead robbers. When Chen Landi, the deputy captain of the guards, was talking to Tan Boying, the entire valley fell into a strange silence inexplicably, a heavy depression. pregnancy.


    The calls of insects and birds disappeared, as if even the wind had stopped blowing.


    But this feeling lasted only a few seconds, and then rumbling noises rang from all directions, and the ground trembled, like a ten thousand horse galloping turbulently.


    "Squeak..."


    "Squeak..."


    Countless hissing sounds converged and merged into one piece, forming a disturbing noise that echoed in the valley.


    With a condensed heart, Wu Jiyang, the captain of the guard, stretched out his hand on his waist for the first time, and two dark crossbows appeared in his hands. When he went out of the city to perform patrol tasks, he had never left his body with the crossbow.


    The guards of the other Forge City also drew out their weapons one after another, looking around, not knowing which direction to watch out for.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The hound next to Wu Jiyang, the captain of the city guard, was standing low and grinning in front of Wu Jiyang and howling.


    "Gnawing rats, a lot of gnawing rats, how can there be so many gnawing rats...!" Tan Boying''s companions of alien animal hunters said with horror, their bodies trembling.


    In all directions, countless gray, black, and white gnawing rats rushed in.


    It is densely packed like a wave, not counting the tail. The smallest gnawing rat is 70 centimeters in length, and the one above one meter abounds, and there are even many gray-white hairs in between. The extra-large gnawing rat with a body length of more than 1.5 meters .


    Gnawing rats, a group of rats that live in the wild, although they are not alien animals, but because of their large numbers, the damage is second only to some small alien animals.


    "Everyone listens to the order, go back, and break through!" There is no time to think about why there are so many gnawing rats here, the captain of the guard Wu Jiyang''s thoughts changed sharply, and he said in a deep voice for the first time.


    Although the guards of these Forge City are all psychic awakened practitioners, more than a dozen of them wear solid armor, and these gnawing rats are fragile to them, but, in the face of absolute numbers, they are still It seems too small.


    Hundreds of gnawing rats have gathered from all directions. I don''t know how many of them, but it is conservatively estimated that they are at least 10,000.


    Faced with such a situation, even practitioners in the early stage of the third stage have to be counseled. No matter how high the cultivation base is, the number will pile up to kill you. Moreover, the most powerful guard captain of this guard team is only in the middle stage of the second stage. Repair for.


    "Captain, we can''t go. We went too deep into the valley, we gnawed too many rats, we were surrounded, and we gnawed more rats on the way when we came!" A guard with the tallest body looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "If you can''t go, you have to go, otherwise everyone will die. Yang Jiankang, you go ahead to break through, Chen Landi, you are the fastest to take charge of the queen, Qian Xi and Sun Tuzhan, you both take care of both sides, the archers cover you, and the others cover the archers... !"


    Wu Jiyang, the captain of the guard, made various arrangements for his subordinates in the first place.


    All this is a long story, but it actually happened in just a few seconds.


    In all directions, no one knew how so many gnawing rats came out.


    When the voice of the captain of the guard Wu Jiyang fell, the rats were less than 50 meters away from them, and the nearest gray-haired gnawing rat had appeared more than ten meters away.


    "call out��"


    Wu Jiyang raised his hand with an arrow, and the sound of the bow and crossbow rang out. The eyes of the gnawing rat burst at the sound, the arrow penetrated into his head, and the gnawing rat fell to the ground and died.


    Although Wu Jiyang is not very old, he is only 29 years old this year, and is considered a junior in the city defense army of Forge City, but he has received professional military training.


    With his proficient combat experience, the speed of fire, wind speed, speed and direction of the gnawing rat''s movement of the arrows fired by the double crossbow in his hand, these factors converge in his mind, and he quickly makes the most correct judgment. He is simply a sharpshooter.


    "I''ll start, rush with me!"


    The others were not fools, and they immediately adjusted their direction according to Wu Jiyang''s arrangement. The guard Yang Jiankang shouted, holding the sword and rushing towards the mouth of the valley.


    Although this person is usually described by his companions as a stubborn man with big nerves, but at this time, he did not explode as quickly as possible to leave others behind.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    The archer in the inner circle of the crowd released the arrow for the first time.


    These archers are all superb arrows. Bows and arrows are what they eat. Although it is not a good example to use bows and arrows, every arrow hits the target.


    The guards of the Blacksmith City moved quickly towards the mouth of the valley, and soon met the rats in the direction of the valley mouth.


    "kill��"


    The guard Yang Jiankang roared, the spirit weapon in his hand swept across the sword, and several gnawing rats were chopped off directly in the sound of clicking, and the sound of bone breaking was clear and audible, and the group of falling rats was quickly submerged.


    But there were too many gnawing rats, he flew a few gnawing rats, and more than a dozen gnawing rats came back like the tide, almost drowning him.


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    More than a dozen arrows came from across the sky. While UU Reading killed a few gnawing mice, more than a dozen guards who followed Yang Jiankang''s weapon slashed from left to right, slammed and slammed. , Directly shred the gnawing rat in front.


    In an instant, blood stained the valley!


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone here is so quiet, others will soon find that they are coming to support, it''s okay... Let''s hold on for a while..." Wu Jiyang said calmly to his tight-spirited companion.


    "It''s the captain," the morale-boosted guards said in unison.


    "Shoo..." Seeing everyone''s morale recovered, Wu Jiyang raised his hand, and one arrow flew out from the two crossbows, flying in different directions, and several of them almost fell on them because the guards could not take care of them. The gnawing rat shot to death.


    As the deputy captain, Chen Landi was behind the crowd, his figure flashing, and the weapon in his hand was constantly waving. Every time he waved it, one gnawing rat must die. Sometimes he could even kill two, three, or even more gnawing. mouse.


    ...

 Chapter 1490： : 1 wave is not flat, 1 wave rises again (2

    Although Chen Landi is very brave, it is still useless, because there are too many gnawing rats. If it were not for the help of a few heavy armored guards around him, with his strength, he would be overwhelmed by the rats and gnawed into a pile. Bone residue.


    In comparison, Tan Bo''s victory over the monster hunters seemed much more dangerous.


    The strength of these people is not as good as those of the guards in Forge City, and the weapons they use are of poor quality.


    But...the same sentence, there are too many gnawing rats, and no amount of personal force is actually of any use.


    "boom��"


    A guard evaded him and was thrown to the ground by a gnawing rat. The gnawing rat opened his mouth and bit his sharp teeth.


    "Kakka..."


    However, this guard was wearing heavy armor, and the teeth of the gnawing rat were sharp, but the teeth were broken and there was no other armor.


    "Huh!"


    A blade flashed past, and the gnawing rat was torn in half.


    The guards who smashed and gnawed the rats pulled up the fallen man without saying anything, everything was silent, and they continued to fight.


    The guards of the Forge City rushed out of the valley under the siege of the rat group, unable to raise the speed, and slaughtered all the way, leaving behind the corpses of only gnawing rats, but the surging rat group did not decrease in the slightest. .


    Less than two hundred meters ahead of the valley mouth, their defensive circle shrank twice and was suppressed in a 20-meter-diameter space.


    Wu Jiyang, the captain of the guard, fired the crossbow from time to time, and every time there was a sound, a gnawing rat would die.


    However, in addition to the arrows in the two crossbows, he carried dozens of arrows on his body. He had already used up most of them, and there were only a dozen arrows left in the two crossbows.


    Guards fell from time to time. Fortunately, they wore heavy armor and wrapped their bodies. They couldn''t eat rats at all, so even though they looked dangerous, no one died.


    But... As time goes by, when everyone''s physical strength is exhausted, I''m afraid it''s when death comes.


    Outside the valley, not far away, another guard patrol with a number far exceeding Wu Jiyang''s team was resting by a small river.


    Zhao Yefeng, the captain of this guard patrol team, discovered the abnormal situation in the valley for the first time.


    When Zhao Yefeng said badly, he immediately said loudly, "Xiao He, please go and notify the other teams that there is an abnormality in the valley, and everyone else will come to support me!"


    "Yes, Captain." The guard called Xiao He set off immediately.


    There was no time to wait for the others, Zhao Yefeng led more than 30 subordinates, and rushed to the valley where the abnormality occurred for the first time.


    Soon after, outside the entrance of the valley, a group of guard patrols from Forge City gathered. They did not stop at all, and marched towards the valley.


    When I entered the valley for about one kilometer, I saw the grass on the ground, and there were constantly large and small gnawing rats running out of the cracks in the rocks.


    Nothing more, kill! !


    A hundred guards equipped with fine grains rushed past like a torrent of steel, leaving behind a corpse of gnawing rats, rushing towards the depths of the valley.


    "Everyone, hold on. Someone is coming to meet us." Yang Jiankang, the guard who rushed to the front, saw the direction outside first, with joy on his face, and shouted at his companion behind him.


    "boom��"


    He slashed and flew several gnawing rats, but a two-meter-long gnawing mouse passed by him, and his claws tore several long slender wounds on his body.


    After all, it was because there were too many gnawing rats, but Yang Jiankang was fine.


    "Ah..." An exclamation came from the other side.


    Captain Wu Jiyang looked at it, his eyes condensed.


    I saw a guard stabbed the head of a giant gnawing rat nearly 2.5 meters long with a sword, and was knocked into the air by the force of the opponent''s rushing force.


    "Boom boom..."


    Wu Jiyang shot without hesitation, the arrow nailed the gnawing rat to the ground, and the guard who had been knocked into flight escaped the danger with the help of his companions nearby.


    The guards who escaped from the danger took a look at Wu Jiyang''s direction, did not say anything, pursed their lips and continued to fight the rats.


    Wu Jiyang breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look around. Although the situation was extremely dangerous, fortunately, there were no casualties until this time.


    Looking at the direction of the mouth of the valley, the guards equipped with fine grains have been crushed here like a torrent of steel. They are no more than 300 meters away, and no amount of rats can stop their footsteps.


    "Don''t rush out anymore, stay here and wait for them to come." Wu Jiyang called out loudly.


    They are in the rat group, fighting with the rat group. If they move, they can''t maintain their formation. The rescue is about to come. Guarding this place is the most correct choice.


    Everyone is not a fool, and immediately stopped and adjusted the formation. The archer covered the people outside, and the person holding the long knife faced the impact of the rats.


    The deputy captain Chen Landi and the masters of the guards ran around, wherever they needed their support.


    The blood was sprayed, and the stumps and arms flew around, but they were all rats. The corpses piled up layer after layer, and the ground became a muddy **** ground.


    More than ten minutes later, the support team from outside the valley rushed past the rats and came here, protecting Wu Jiyang and the others in the center layer by layer.


    "Wu Jiyang, are you all right?" asked Zhao Yefeng, who was the first to rush here.


    "I''m fine, kill me the gnawing mice, kill as many as you can." Wu Jiyang shook his head.


    "Hey, how did those strange animal hunters move into the valley? Are you crazy?" Panting Chen Landi said with confusion when he saw Tan Bo wins the direction of the group''s breakthrough.


    "These strange animal hunters didn''t choose the wrong direction because they got confused!" A guard said.


    "Hey, quickly turn around and break out of our side." Zhao Yefeng shouted at Tan Bo to win them.


    In the distance, the **** fighting Tan Boying and his party ignored the shouts behind them. They knew what they were doing and knew that their choice was not wrong.


    The powerful cultivator named Lin Fei is in the grave not far away. As long as his group enters it, Mr. Lin Fei will definitely rescue them.


    "These guys..." Zhao Yefeng was speechless, and he called the strange animal hunters to turn around, but they still insisted on going their own way.


    "Leave them alone, since they want to die, let them go!" said one of Zhao Yefeng''s subordinates coldly.


    "What''s the situation? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Lin Fei, who had solved the bloodthirsty tree and harvested the spirit crystal, came out of the tomb.


    After seeing the gnawing rats all over the mountains and plains in front of him, he was immediately stunned, "I haven''t seen me for a while, so how come I look like this outside?"


    "Mr. Lin Fei!!" Tan Boying, who was about to be unable to hold on, cried out in surprise when he saw Lin Fei walk out of the grave of the big thief.


    Lin Fei, who saw Tan Boying and others surrounded by the gnawing rats, immediately unfolded his mental power and moved towards the gnawing rats.


    "Squeak..."


    The gnawing rats shrouded in spiritual power became stiff, as if they were being stared at by some terrible beast, their legs were so frightened that they weakened.


    "Crack, click..."


    Tan Boying and the others discovered the abnormal situation of the gnawing rats, and immediately broke out with all their strength, chopped melons and vegetables to kill the gnawing rats that were blocking the road, and quickly ran towards the location where Lin Fei was.


    "call��"


    When these strange animal hunters came to Lin Fei''s side, many of them fell off their strength and slumped on the ground, panting heavily.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, we don''t know, these gnawing rats suddenly appeared." Tan Boying wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and looked into the distance, and found that the guards of the Forging City were blocked by a bison and strange animal that did not know where they came from.


    This bison alien beast that suddenly appeared in the valley was not very big, and it was only two meters high with its four hooves on the ground. It had a pair of thick snow-white horns, like two machetes.


    Unlike the common bison and alien animals, this cow was covered with pitch-black scales, cold and gloomy, with metallic sheen.


    There was a roar, the sound of thunder, making Wu Jiyang and most of the group of people buzzed, as if they were about to explode.


    "Different beast, black armor and white horned cow!" Zhao Yefeng said solemnly, standing at the front of the crowd.


    One of the guards resisted a big sword on his shoulder, took a step forward and looked at the black-armored and white-horned ox strange beast, and said, "I''m coming!"


    "You retreat, I''ll come!" Zhao Yefeng drew out the long sword of the spiritual weapon and rushed over with a scream.


    "Captain Zhao, be careful." Someone reminded loudly.


    Wu Jiyang frowned as he watched Zhao Yefeng rushing forward, hurrying to recover his physical and spiritual energy.


    "Moo...!"


    The roar of the black-armored and white-horned bull animal roared like thunder, visible to the naked eye, and a circle of sound waves from its mouth radiated like water ripples.


    "Puff puff puff..."


    Where the sound wave passed, all the vegetation shattered.


    "Kill!" Zhao Yefeng''s eyes condensed, and he leaped into the air. The spiritual weapon long sword in his hand bloomed with pale golden aura, and the sword light surged and shot out.


    "Moo...!" Seeing the enemy attack, the black armor and white horned animal roared, with a thunderous voice, terrifying sound waves radiating, and the air resembling a fluctuating water surface.


    "Buzzing..."


    The pale golden sword light entered the sound wave range, its ferocious momentum suddenly diminished, and finally crashed into pieces.


    "What!" Zhao Yefeng exclaimed, his eyes widened while he was in the air, his body twisted, and he retreated decisively.


    The sword light he had cut out was unexpectedly shattered by the black armor and white horned alien beast''s throat.


    "Zhao Yefeng, be careful, that strange beast''s ability to awaken is sound wave." Someone in the distance shouted at Zhao Yefeng.


    "I know, I just tried it a moment ago. It was just a strange beast in the early stage of the second stage. Watch me kill it..."


    Zhao Yefeng''s face turned dark, a little unsustainable, and he rushed over again with a sword.


    At this time, he was full of auras, passing across the sky, like a golden light and shadow, at an extremely fast speed.


    However, the black-armored and white-horned alien animal couldn''t stand and be beaten. After a throat, it rushed out with four hoofs, the ground trembled and roared, and the mud waves rolled, obviously with amazing strength.


    "Moo..."


    The **** armor and white horned ox strange beast roared, and pointed at Zhao Yefeng with the snow-white horns like two scimitars.


    "Get out of my way, don''t get in the way!" Zhao Yefeng yelled.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand was pierced straight, and the tip of the sword flickered, and when it cut through the air, it produced a harsh buzzing sound.


    "Chang!"


    There was a loud noise, sparks splattered everywhere, but the black-armored and white-horned alien beast swayed its head, and the snow-white horns withstood Zhao Yefeng��s sword. Not only that, but the great power of the black-armored and white-horned alien beast brought Zhao Yefeng. The top flew out.


    "The horns of this black-armored and white-horned alien beast are so hard...Its strength is too great, I can''t hold it, you come and help me." Zhao Yefeng felt that his right hand holding the sword was so numb and no longer After being brave, he hurriedly asked his companions for help.


    Hearing Zhao Yefeng''s request for help, some captain-level guards put down their gnawing rats and immediately rushed to support them.


    "Captain, be careful" an exclamation came, and Zhao Yefeng''s subordinates yelled and rushed towards him desperately.


    When the black-armored and white-horned cow was flying on top of Zhao Yefeng, its four hooves stepped on a big tree, and the tree shattered. It leaped hard and faced Zhao Yefeng, who was flying upside down.


    "Uh..." Zhao Yefeng''s eyes bulged, his chest was pushed by the horns, and his face flushed.


    At the critical moment, his toes stepped on the head of the black armor and white horned alien animal, and leapt out with strength.


    "Clang Klang..." Zhao Yefeng''s subordinates rushed over, greeted with spears, swords and swords on the black armor and white horned alien beast, sparks splattered everywhere.


    "Moo!"


    The black-armored and white-horned cow alien beast had to give up chasing Zhao Yefeng, and with a roar, Zhao Yefeng''s more than a dozen guards turned pale, some of them had blood spilling at the corners of their mouths, and they retreated quickly.


    The scene was amazing. Although the black armor and white horned alien beast was forced to retreat and was besieged by a dozen of Zhao Yefeng''s subordinates, nothing happened.


    Their weapons slashed on the scales of the black-armored and white-horned alien beast, leaving only some white marks, which could not break the opponent''s defense at all.


    "It''s worthy of being a defensive monster. It''s really terrifying." Tan Boying, who stood beside Lin Fei, frowned slightly when he saw that Zhao Yefeng and his subordinates couldn''t help the black armor and white horned monster. UU reading


    "Those guards of Forge City didn''t make you embarrassed just now!" Lin Fei suddenly asked, looking at the battle in the distance.


    "Huh?" Tan Boying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "No, I told them the truth that those people are robbers. After they verified our identity, they didn''t embarrass us."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded.


    After the captain-level guards arrived, the black-clad and white-horned ox alien beast felt the crisis and retreated decisively while roaring, but after all, it was not very flexible. With a bang, the snow-white horn was cut off by one section.


    "Boom boom..."


    The big black-armored white-horned bull with a horn cut off moved four hooves and decisively ran away.


    "It''s not that easy to run!" Zhao Yefeng, who was pushed twice, didn''t want to let him go. His figure flickered and chased after him.


    The speed of one person and one cow is very fast, and after a while, he appeared hundreds of meters away.


    ...

 Chapter 1491： : This is a wonderful spiritual journey (2

    Just after chasing out of the valley, Zhao Yefeng stopped, turned around decisively, and shouted in panic, "Run."


    "Zhao Yefeng, what''s the matter? Someone asked loudly, puzzled.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The ground trembled, as if there was a major earthquake, the surrounding trees shook, and the rocks rolled down.


    "Everyone listens to the order, go back!" The captain-level guards'' complexions changed suddenly, and they shouted for the first time.


    In the direction of the black-armored and white-horned bull that was chased by Zhao Yefeng, a huge herd of cattle galloped like a thousand horses.


    They are huge, three meters high everywhere, and there are even more than a dozen heads close to four meters high.


    It was this terrible herd of cattle. The black-armored and white-horned ox alien beasts that had previously pitted Zhao Yefeng with horns were at the forefront.


    Facing a herd of hordes, which is far more powerful than a rat-eating herd, there is no way to resist.


    The earth was trembling, chickens and dogs jumped in the valley, and some gnawing rats had no time to dodge, and were directly trampled on by the cattle into mud.


    This group of rampaging bisons could not cope with the guards or the gnawing rats. At this moment, both the guards and the gnawing rats made the only choice and fled into the valley.


    The guards reacted faster and took the lead in pulling the distance away, while the gnawing rats that were one step behind died in pieces due to the footsteps of the buffalo herd.


    However, there are not many places to hide in the valley. Sooner or later, the guards of Forge City will be overtaken by the buffalo herd.


    Seeing the buffalo herd keep getting closer to the guards, when it was about to hit, a giant fireball with a diameter of 5 meters fell from the sky and hit the way the bison herd was advancing.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion resounded across the valley, hot flames splashed, and heat waves swept all around.


    Because of the giant fireball that fell from the sky, the originally arrogant bison herd stopped the rampage.


    "Moo...?!" The panicked beasts roared one after another.


    Not far from the black armor and white horned animal, the guards who were being chased also stopped, looking at the place where the giant fireball exploded with lingering fear.


    If the terrible giant fireball just fell on them, they would definitely suffer a lot of casualties.


    "Look at that..." A guard suddenly pointed in a certain direction and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at it together, and saw a mysterious person wearing a hat appeared at the location where the hunters of alien animals who did not listen to persuasion were located.


    At this moment, the hunters of foreign animals are all standing behind the man in the hat, and a small orange fireball is floating in that man''s hand.


    With a sound of "��", the small fireball flew out of the man''s hand, drew a parabola in the air, and flew towards the buffalo herd.


    During the flight, this small fireball continuously expanded and became larger, and soon became a giant fireball.


    The black-armored and white-horned ox alien beast saw another giant fireball coming towards them, and was so frightened that it screamed and retreated.


    "Boom..." The giant fireball landed again, and the resulting explosion was stronger than before. After the violent explosion, a giant scorched black hole appeared on the ground.


    The heat wave generated by the explosion of the giant fireball swept all around, making the bison fleeing in a panic feel the scorching heat behind them, thus speeding up their escape.


    At this moment, these black-armored and white-horned beasts are no longer ready to chase the guards of the Forge City. They just want to quickly escape from here, away from the giant fireballs that may fall on them at all times... After all, this thing will do. Damn it!


    As for the crazy gnawing rats, after the killing of the guards of Forge City, and the trampling of the buffalo herd, there is not much left.


    The remaining gnawing rats disappeared in the gap between the explosion of the giant fireball, and I don''t know where they fled.


    The crisis was resolved, and the guards and alien hunters present breathed a sigh of relief.


    The captain-level guards exchanged their eyes with each other secretly. From the explosion of the two giant fireballs just now, they perceive the extremely powerful fluctuations of psychic energy, and they know that the mysterious man in the hat is a very powerful person. Practitioners.


    For such a strong person with unknown origins, their alertness is still very high. If the opponent is a good person, it is okay, if it is a villain, I am afraid that their end will not be very good...


    Lin Fei, who had rescued the guards casually, stopped paying attention to them, opened the dimensional space, took out the properties previously obtained in the grave, and placed them on the ground.


    "I''m leaving, you will divide these things by yourself. If I have something in the future, I will go to the Blacksmith City to find you..."


    Tan Boying and other animal hunters nodded one after another, saying that they would be useful to them in the future, and Lin Fei must come to them.


    The power of mind was activated, and Lin Fei rose into the air and flew towards the west.


    "This mysterious and powerful man in the hat just left?" The captains of the guards let out a long sigh when they saw that the powerful cultivator flew away.


    As for the belongings that the alien hunters were packing, after seeing the attack performed by the powerful mysterious man, they naturally did not dare to feel a trace of greed.


    ...


    In the scorching sun, an endless sea appeared in front of him.


    No matter which world it is, the boundless sea is so majestic, magnificent and intoxicating.


    The beach is covered with countless smooth colored stones and golden sand.


    The stones are smooth, crystal clear and round, the size of an egg, and they look very beautiful. Under the sunlight, they are so dazzling.


    And those soft sands are golden in color, just like real golden sands.


    If you don��t grab a handful and look at it yourself, it��s a little bit unclear whether it��s pure sea sand or golden sand...


    After leaving the valley, Lin Fei used the space teleport ability and appeared on the shore of the endless sea.


    The sky is clear, there is not a cloud, there is not a slight breeze.


    In order to participate in the auction in the Blacksmith City today, Lin Fei got up a bit early in the morning, and later encountered some problems, and now feels a little sleepy.


    So... he lay directly on the colored rock beach, facing the sea, the sky and the sea.


    Looking up at the junction of the sea and the sky, the blue is slowly spreading towards the beach.


    The sea water was as blue and clear as the sky, and shone with silver brilliance like a brocade.


    After all, the spiritual world is the spiritual world, far inferior to Blue Star Peace. As soon as Lin Fei lay down to take a nap, he was attacked by an alien beast that rushed out of the woods not far away.


    When he killed these strange beasts that didn''t know good or bad and regarded himself as prey, a sudden change occurred in the distant sea.


    The hot and dry weather did not change at all, but the surface of the sea, which had been unpleasant with microwaves, began to shake.


    The sparkling sea waves, swaying with slight ripples, were illuminated by the sun, like countless pieces of gold, shining brightly, extremely beautiful.


    In just a few minutes, the originally clear and blue sky became gloomy, seeming to herald the coming of terrible weather.


    Lin Fei, who has lived in Rongcheng for more than 20 years, saw this change in weather and immediately had a judgment.


    After all, in summer, as long as the weather in Rongcheng is sweltering, there will be heavy rains or typhoons.


    Now the weather has suddenly become very hot and sultry. There is no rain. There is only one explanation. There may be a big storm afterwards. So seeing that the weather is wrong, Lin Fei thought about it and left the beach.


    Soaring into the air, I looked around and found that there was a huge mountain several hundred meters high not far away. Lin Fei flew over.


    The mountain is not far from the sea, and it took about five or six minutes to arrive.


    When we arrived at the mountain, the sky was originally dark, but it turned into a very strange dark, but there was a dark purple in the middle.


    Lin Fei had never seen such weird weather before, and felt that the storm would be extremely rare later, so he quickly found a cave in the mountain and hid in it.


    This big mountain is volcanic rock formed by volcanic eruption. The vertical prismatic stone pillars are towering, about a hundred meters high.


    The cave that Lin Fei was looking for was a location with the sea behind his back, just enough to block the sea breeze.


    The wind outside is getting louder and louder, the wind howls, the waves slapped against the shore, making a huge noise...


    Lin Fei stayed in the cave, took out a recliner from the dimensional space, lay on it, and occasionally paid attention to the situation outside.


    In less than ten minutes, the sound of the wind became louder and louder, like thunder, rumbling, very scary, the huge rocks on the mountain were shaken by the sudden gust of wind.


    However, Lin Feiyi, who was hiding in the cave, was bold, and before the storm outside stopped, he took a nap in the cave.


    ...


    After taking a nap for more than an hour, Lin Fei, who had been taking a nap, slowly woke up. At this moment, it was calm outside.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei, who had just woke up, yawned, got up from the recliner, and went outside the cave.


    In this terrible storm from the endless sea, all the trees on the nearby mountains fell down, and some were uprooted directly, and no one knew where they were blown. Only potholes on the ground proved that they did exist.


    The power of thinking ability was activated, flew to the top of the mountain, and looked around at will. There were many trees with broken waists. Even the tall and stout giant trees were unavoidable. Only some small trees hidden in the middle of the giant trees escaped.


    The heavy rain brought by the storm caused many nearby landslides, exposing patches of mountain back, looking very desolate.


    Looking far away, there was a mess everywhere, like a doomsday world. If this happened on the blue star, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Looking at the place where the storm had raged, Lin Fei flew away.


    When I came back to the beach I had visited before, I suddenly found that the beach was full of strange animals.


    Some of these strange beasts are huge, some are thin, some have eight legs, some have long hairs, some have a beak, some resemble lions, some resemble crocodiles, and some resemble Octopus, and some weird looks, can''t see any species.


    Lin Fei felt it for a while, and these strange beasts had no breath of life in them, and they were all dead.


    Lin Fei didn''t know how these strange beasts died in the sea. Lin Fei didn''t want to pursue it. It''s a good thing to have a cheap pick. He didn''t resist this thing, so he loaded the dead beast''s body into his dimensional space.


    What he didn''t know was that the terrifying storm that had previously been born on the endless sea caused a terrible vortex.


    Along the way, wherever they passed, the strange beasts in the sea were all swept into the whirlpool in the wind, and some were directly shattered, leaving no bones.


    These were carried on the periphery of the whirlpool, and luckily, they saved the corpse.


    There are many dead animals on the beach, and the coastline can be seen everywhere.


    At first, Lin Fei picked and picked and chose the slurred beasts that he lay down, but later a foraging beast came out and got mixed up.


    Slowly, the strange beasts on the shore and some strange beasts in the sea ran over after smelling the smell.


    For a time, the beach became a feast for all kinds of exotic animals.


    The event lasted and not long after, all the corpses of the alien beasts that died in the storm were eaten up.


    Without the corpses of the alien beasts, those ��participants�� gradually dispersed, some of them were not enough to eat, and when they saw Lin Fei, they regarded him as a delicacy.


    "Really looking for death..."


    Facing these strange beasts who didn''t know their good or bad, Lin Fei was ready to kill, and a dozen or so dead beasts lay on the beach not long after.


    The beach was calm again.


    My stomach was a little hungry, it was reminding Lin Fei that it was lunch time.


    Looking at the endless sea in front of him, Lin Fei suddenly thought of fishing.


    Take out a fishing rod from the dimensional space, cut a piece of fresh exotic animal meat and hung it on the hook, found a relatively deep seashore and threw it down, and then quietly waited for the fish to take the bait.


    After a while, no fish was caught, Lin Fei stroked his chin, thinking that if it fails, then forget it.


    At this moment, the fish float suddenly moved, and the fishing line was stretched straight.


    Lin Fei was not careful, and the fishing rod was almost pulled away.


    He quickly held the fishing rod and pulled the fishing line to the shallow water on the side. After pulling it over, the fish below showed up.


    Where is the fish, it is clearly a large lobster with gold threads on its shell.


    This thing is not a strange beast, but an ordinary lobster in the spirit world.


    It is also gluttonous, and while holding the fishing line, it eats the meat of the alien animal on the hook without knowing the danger.


    Lin Fei saw that it was this big golden lobster. Instead of using the power, he gently pulled the fishing line closer. When the big golden lobster was about to come out of the water, he pulled back with force. The golden thread was big. The lobster was immediately pulled ashore.


    This guy lacked IQ and was pulled ashore, but he was still silly, eating the meat of a strange animal unconsciously.


    Lin Fei stepped forward. Hearing the sound, the golden silk lobster finally realized the danger, and quickly released the alien beast meat, and quickly fled into the sea.


    Seeing that this guy still dared to struggle, Lin Fei quickened his pace, patted it on its back armor, pressed it on the beach, and thought in his heart, "You are all ashore, so don''t go back."


    The big golden lobster that Lin Fei caught was very large. The single-section pliers were bigger than a palm. His body was more than one meter long and heavier. It weighed at least a few kilos with his hands.


    "Such a big golden lobster, it looks like my stew pot can''t fit..."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, broke off the head and tail of this golden lobster, so that it could be put into his own cauldron.


    Then, he set up a stone stove by the sea, set the pot on it, poured mineral water, and then put some **** to remove the fishy, ??and finally covered the pot and started cooking.


    Natural ingredients, you don''t need to add a lot of seasonings, just add a little **** to get rid of the fishy taste.


    After a while, the fragrant smell floated out of the pot.


    After another minute or two, UU reading felt that the heat was almost the same. Lin Fei took the cauldron to the side of the sand, lifted the lid, and a rush of heat rose. After a while, the carapace was red. The golden lobster comes.


    Take out the boiled golden lobsters, shell them quickly, and instantly reveal the white fleshy flesh inside.


    "It''s delicious... the seafood in the endless sea is really good!" Lin Fei slowly ate the meat of the golden lobster with his chopsticks.


    Suddenly, he felt that something was missing, and quickly took out a can of Fat House Happy Water from the Dimensional Space.


    While eating the delicious golden lobster, while drinking the iced fat house happy water, this is a wonderful spiritual journey!


    I have to say that some of the ingredients in the spirit world are good. Without industrial pollution, everything tastes so wonderful.


    Lin Fei was naturally unable to finish the dozens of catties of golden lobster in front of him. Looking at the remaining half of the untouched shrimp meat, he collected it into the dimensional space and prepared to bring Blue Star back to Zhou Yuehe. Wang Xiaoru taste it.


    ...

 Chapter 1492： : Irresistible influence (2

    Blue Star, Tianhai City.


    After finishing the video conference, Zhou Yue, wearing a skirt, raised her slender right leg and hooked it to her left leg.


    With this movement of her, the black skirt was pulled up directly, revealing a small section of the thigh, and the black silk/socks that wrapped the /round/run/thigh.


    She closed her eyes, as if she was taking a nap, but in fact her brain was spinning fast.


    "Recently, the branch''s performance has been steadily improving. It should be possible to end this business trip a year ago." Zhou Yuefeng''s red lips lifted up, and he was happy. "The day after tomorrow is the National Day. I really look forward to this long vacation. !"


    After working all day, still a little bit tired physically and mentally, Zhou Yue leaned back on the office chair and rubbed her temples.


    At this time, there was an impulse in her heart, that was to stretch her waist like a kitten and stretch her body.


    However, she quickly extinguished the impulse in her heart, and knew her own situation. What a terrible effect would be produced by doing such stretching movements with her figure.


    If nothing else, at least it will put a huge burden on the buttons on the chest.


    "Hey, I won''t wear this skirt for work tomorrow. Let''s switch to a loose dress!"


    ��


    After get off work, Zhou Yue left the company and returned to the hotel where he stayed.


    "Pattern."


    Turn on the light in the room, put the bag on the sofa, and then went to take a shower.


    "Wow..." After a while, there was a sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    At this time, a white light flashed across the hallway in the room, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Zhou Yue, I''m here." Lin Fei shouted loudly as he walked to the living room. When he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he knew what Zhou Yue was doing.


    "I''m taking a shower! You wait for me for a while." Hearing a familiar voice, Zhou Yue, who was about to put shower gel on herself in the bathroom, moved her hand and responded loudly.


    Lin Fei, who knew that Zhou Yue usually took a bath for a long time, didn''t urge him. He sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, took out his mobile phone and started playing games.


    In this mobile game called "National Shooting", the passerby game is difficult to play. Teammates have their own ideas. For a moment, only Lin Fei is still alive on the team.


    He controls the game characters, holds a sniper rifle, and hides in the grass as Voldemort.


    "Yeah! Your hiding place is not very good, you will definitely be killed by someone else later..."


    Lin Fei, who was immersed in the game world, didn''t notice Zhou Yue standing behind him, and Zhou Yue''s beautiful voice suddenly came from his ear, and he looked back subconsciously.


    Zhou Yue, wrapped in a white tube top bath towel, Chiguo, with her snow-white arms, was wiping her black hair with a towel, while condescendingly watching the game she was playing.


    The slender neck, the delicate and white collarbone/exposure/dew/in the air, towers high before the fierce, supporting the bath towels/drums/sacs/sacs.


    Lin Fei was stunned for a moment with his slender and graceful figure, and there was a different fragrance around him, and said inwardly, "What is this fool?"


    "What are you doing stupidly? Don''t run away, the poison ring is coming." Zhou Yue, who had been looking at Lin Fei''s mobile phone screen, reminded.


    "Oh oh oh..." Lin Fei quickly turned around and looked down at the phone.


    "Hey, you are not conscious... look to your right, there is an enemy on that three-story building!"


    When Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei was playing too much, the game master''s attributes were immediately on the line, standing behind him, began to guide Lin Fei.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fei was disturbed by Zhou Yue and couldn''t concentrate, and was beaten by the enemy to run around.


    "Hey! Your playing is too bad! It''s far not as good as the previous level, what''s the matter!" Zhou Yue asked with some doubts when the game character controlled by Lin Fei was killed by the enemy.


    It''s not because of you... Lin Fei was secretly complaining in his heart, and said helplessly to Zhou Yue who didn''t know it, "I''m not in the state today, okay... You go and change clothes! Xiaoru is waiting for us! "


    "I can''t do it without me! After dinner, let my sister I personally take you to fly." Zhou Yue reached out and patted Lin Fei on the shoulder, said confidently, and then swayed back to the bedroom to change clothes.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at the closed door and shook his head speechlessly.


    ...


    The rain outside the window began to fall heavily, and countless water lines woven a curtain of water outside the window, and all the scenery became blurred and indistinguishable.


    The pouring rain seemed to isolate this small space from the world.


    No sound can be heard, only the sound of heavy rain hitting the eardrum.


    The air was full of the smell of rain, and there was a hint of chill in the coolness.


    "Gudong, Gudong..." The soup base of the hot pot boiled, braving hot steam.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru sat in front of the hot pot, chatting while eating hot pot.


    "Lin Fei, this lobster tastes really good." Zhou Yue said with full praise after tasting the golden lobster from the spirit world.


    "Where did you buy this lobster?" Wang Xiaoru asked casually.


    Fishing in the endless sea in the spirit world... Lin Fei drank a sip of the happy water from Fat House and said, "I happened to catch it when I went swimming in the sea in the morning..."


    "Xiaoyue, the weather in Rongcheng has been cold and hot recently, and it is fickle. How is the weather in Tianhai City?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "The weather in Tianhai City is okay. The change hasn''t been that big. It''s just that the temperature has started to rise again recently, and the original autumn feeling has begun to change to summer." Zhou Yue used a colander to pick up two hand-beaten beef **** from the hot pot and put them in. In his own bowl, he said.


    "The day after tomorrow is the National Day holiday, have you two discussed where to go to play?" Lin Fei took the colander used up in Zhou Yue, first fished himself a few pieces of oily tofu, and then asked.


    "It''s discussed." Wang Xiaoru nodded.


    "Where are you going to play?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Go to Yuncheng." Zhou Yue said as she swallowed the food in her mouth and took a sip of beer.


    "Cloud City?"


    "Well, isn''t there an insect banquet in Yuncheng! Xiaoyue wants to take advantage of this holiday and try as much as possible." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "Didn''t your''Book of Treasures'' record several restaurants with insect banquets! This time we will eat them all." Zhou Yue smiled.


    "Although the appearance of the insect banquet in Yuncheng is not very promising, but the taste is really good... OK, during the National Day holiday, we will go to Yuncheng to play." Lin Fei thought about it, nodded, and said.


    ...


    In the spirit world, above the endless sea, an imaginary figure connects the sea level and the clouds in the sky.


    The terrifying shadow crossed the sea level and disappeared on the other side.


    Light and shadow are intertwined, and the psychic energy of the void is intertwined.


    The pale golden silk threads were woven together, and gradually turned into a pair of golden clothes, a figure draped over it, and landed on the shore of the sea.


    The tide ran over his ankle, and the wind lifted his hood slightly while also blowing his blue hair.


    This is a strong man who is 1.8 meters tall. He feels the slight coolness of the sea washing his body and sniffs the taste of the sea.


    "A very powerful human appeared here not long ago. It seems that he has already left."


    The mysterious man stopped for a long time. When he was about to leave, a flying eagle and alien beast rushed out of the woods in the distance and rushed towards the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man looked at the flying eagle alien beast leaping towards him expressionlessly, and saw that he stretched out his right hand slightly, and in an instant, a ray of light was born from his fingertips.


    This ray of light changes in his hand, but when you look closely, you can see that it does not actually stay on his hand, but floats on its fingertips, a little distance from the fingertips.


    Sometimes the light stretches into a thin fuzzy line, sometimes condenses into a tiny but very bright light spot, sometimes bends and twists, sometimes becomes larger and smaller...


    The flying eagle alien beast opened its eyes wide, staring at the light, and its pupils seemed to shine.


    With a wave of the mysterious man, the light flew towards the flying eagle and alien beast, and only flashed in the night sky before crashing into its body.


    When that ray of light submerged into the body of the flying eagle alien beast, it became stiff, and the fierce light in its eyes dissipated. Then it stopped its offensive, and flew high in the sky instead, hovering in the sky.


    "Help me to monitor the Forge City. If there is another war, come and notify me immediately."


    The mysterious man used mental power to give instructions to the flying eagle and alien beasts in the sky, and then the light and shadow on his body interlaced and disappeared.


    "Huh..."


    The flying eagle alien beast neighed, turned its direction obediently, and flew towards the Forge City.


    ...


    Blue Star, Yacheng Airport.


    Wang Yan and Yan Xianchao, who came to Yacheng to deal with problems for their clients, arrived at Yacheng very late because the plane was delayed.


    After getting off the plane, Wang Yan, who had been waiting for a long time, was already impatient. Seeing that there were fewer taxis, the time to get the taxi was far away.


    At this time, a man driving a private car soliciting customers walked around and just came to Wang Yan and Yan Xianchao''s side, and asked Wang Yan if he wanted to take a taxi, which is the so-called black car.


    The soliciting man is in his 40s. He has already solicited several waves of guests waiting for taxis. It was only at night, and most of them were tourists. He was not familiar with the place in Asia, so he was afraid of being scammed, so none of them People dare to go up.


    Wang Yan hesitated a little. The black car slaughtering customers is no longer news, and she has also heard about it.


    But spending a little more money is nothing to her. It is worthwhile to be able to return to the hotel earlier and lie on a comfortable bed, even if the extra money is spent, besides, isn''t there a big man next to her?


    Yan Xian is over 1.8 meters tall, and he feels safe compared to the advantage of the car owner who is a little more than 1.70 meters.


    "How much does it cost to go to Binhai Hotel?" Wang Yan asked.


    When the driver of the black car listened to the scene, the smile on his face became happier, and Wang Yan looked so good in temperament, obviously a white-collar worker or even a gold-collar worker in the workplace, and she certainly has no shortage of money.


    So she said flatteringly, "This beauty, my charge is definitely not high, and it''s not much different from the cost of a taxi. I''m eating a meal and supporting my family."


    "How much is that?" Wang Yan asked.


    "Fifty dollars!" the man said, shaking his eyes from side to side.


    "Okay!" Wang Yan made a decision.


    Yan Xianchao wanted to stop him, but the man knew that he was lying.


    When he went to college to do part-time jobs, he came into contact with a lot of people, and he was quite knowledgeable about seeing people.


    Although the driver of the black car seemed to be honest, but if you observe carefully, you will find the subtle expressions on his eyes and face, and he knows that it is definitely not what he said.


    However, his objection was obviously not accepted by his boss Wang Yan. The driver of the black car took the opportunity to take her travel bag and walked outside, while Wang Yan quickly followed behind.


    There was no way now, so Yan Xianchao had to follow suit obediently, complaining secretly, "Yes, I will be slaughtered then, anyway, I won''t pay."


    The black car is a silver car, it should be a little old, and it doesn''t look so new in the dim light.


    Yan Xianchao kept an eye on him, and secretly wrote down the license plate number when putting his suitcase.


    Get in the car, start!


    "Boom..."


    The road went smoothly at the beginning, and the owner drove the car and said a few polite remarks with a smile.


    But twenty minutes later, Yan Xianchao felt that something was wrong.


    Because when he was waiting for a taxi at the airport, he asked the staff at the airport and knew that the distance from Yacheng Airport to Binhai Hotel is not too far, and the taxi can only take up to 20 minutes, and it is in the downtown area along the way, close to the sea. .


    But the black rental car drove into the mountain road, with dense jungle on both sides, obviously leaving the downtown area.


    "Master, how long will it take for us to arrive?" Yan Xianchao frowned and asked.


    "Alright, we will arrive in about ten minutes." The driver of the black car turned around and smiled, but Yan Xianchao obviously noticed the perfunctory in his eyes.


    "But, how do you feel that the direction is wrong! The Binhai Hotel is not in this direction, right? Are you making a mistake?"


    "Yes, the original road is under renovation, so this car has to take a detour. Don''t worry, it will be here soon!"


    With these two sentences, both sides of the road were completely plunged into darkness, and even the street lights were gone.


    At this moment, even a fool can see that there is a problem. Wouldn''t this person want to drive the car into the thieves'' den for robbery?


    Wang Yan also knew that he was in a thief car at this moment, and immediately yelled, "Stop, stop, stop me!"


    However, instead of stopping, the driver of the black car increased the speed even faster.


    In this way, UU reading www. Both Yan Xianchao and Wang Yan in the uukanshu.com car were taken aback, saying that it is impossible not to be afraid.


    This dark mountain road, who knows how many accomplices this person has in front of him, besides, he has torn his face now and is blatant.


    If he is allowed to continue driving forward, there will be no good fruit to eat by then, and he may not even be able to save his life.


    Yan Xianchao considered for three seconds, then decisively rushed from behind to clasp the driver of the black car by the throat, and sternly shouted, "Quickly stop, or I will choke your neck now!"


    He knew that to deal with such a gangster, he must behave more fiercely than him.


    After the throat was restrained, the speed of the black car slowed down, but it did not stop right away, and the man honked his horn continuously, which appeared extremely harsh on the open mountain road.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the car''s horn was honking from an unknown location in front of him. Since the windows of the car were not closed, all of them could hear clearly.


    ...

 Chapter 1493： : Happens (2

    The sound of the horn from outside the window surprised Yan Xianchao, knowing that it must be this guy''s accomplice, thinking that if they were to meet, then waiting for him and Wang Yan would definitely not be a warm reception.


    Yan Xianchao''s hand clasping the man''s neck tightened even more, and the other party also freed a hand to scratch his head and face desperately.


    Yan Xianchao jumped on his entire body, clasping his neck with one hand and holding the steering wheel with the other, while shouting, "Manager Wang, pull the handbrake, come!"


    The two struggled and entangled in the car, and the black car twisted and crashed on the road.


    Wang Yan had long been scared Liushen Wuzhu. When did she experience this kind of battle when she grew up, she was startled by Yan Xianchao''s call, and she went up to hold the handbrake without thinking about it and pulled it fiercely.


    "squeak��"


    The tires of the car made a harsh rubbing sound on the mountain road, and then slammed it horizontally against the guardrail of the mountain road.


    The guardrail was not strong, and it fell apart immediately after being hit, and the black car rushed straight down the mountain road.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yan Xianchao has just observed that the two sides of the mountain road are not dangerous places, but gentle mud slopes. The wheels slid in the mud for more than ten meters and then stopped.


    However, Yan Xianchao also lost control and ran into the roof of the car. When he fell, he just pressed on the black car driver''s head, slammed his forehead and the steering wheel heavily, and passed out.


    "Quick, get out of the car!" Yan Xianchao got up from the front seat in a hurry, opened the door, and got out.


    When Wang Yan just slammed and hit the guardrail, her knee hit the front seat, and she was so painful now, but she also knew very well that it was a very moment, and the gangsters behind were rushing over.


    Once they catch up, it is likely to be unlucky, so he gritted his teeth and moved his legs.


    Yan Xianchao helped her down from the back seat of the car. At this moment, you could see a car light swept over hundreds of meters away. It was very likely that she was an accomplice of the gangster.


    Yan Xianchao picked up his backpack and ran into the woods while pulling Wang Yan. As for the luggage in the trunk of the car, he couldn''t take care of it.


    At this time, there are no other vehicles on the mountain road. If you run along the mountain road, you will definitely be overtaken.


    But the jungle is intricate and dark, and there are many opportunities to escape, and the gangsters may not chase into the woods.


    But after only a hundred meters, Wang Yan fell to the ground with a snap, and due to inertia sliding out more than half a meter, Wang Yan let out a cry. Fortunately, the black car accomplices had not arrived yet and no sound was heard.


    Yan Xianchao quickly pulled her up and asked, "How are you?"


    Wang Yan��s knee was already injured, and the fall was even more serious. The rocky branches in the woods pierced her flesh/color/stockings, and several **** wounds were cut, and her tears flowed out of pain. , Trembled, "It hurts, my leg... can''t run."


    At this time, the car on the mountain road really stopped, judging from the sound of the door opening, it should be a person, and with a bright flashlight in his hand, it was sweeping around the road.


    "Don''t make any noise, let''s go forward quietly, find a place to hide, don''t be found." Yan Xianchao whispered in Wang Yan''s ear.


    I couldn''t see everything in the dark in the woods, but I could only vaguely see the three to five meters in front of me through the starlight.


    Fortunately, the trees in this forest are not impervious to the wind.


    When Yan Xianchao pulled Wang Yan, she hissed and couldn''t walk at all.


    He didn''t know what her legs were like in the dark, and of course he didn''t dare to take out his mobile phone to illuminate at this time.


    Although the boss usually speaks coldly to himself and is still fierce, Yan Xianchao still can''t do the thing that throws her here and escapes in a critical moment.


    "What to do, I''ll help you walk slowly, don''t you make a noise?" Yan Xianchao said with a low voice.


    "Yeah!" Wang Yan promised, and this is the only way to do this at this time.


    Before the two gangsters had chased him, Yan Xianchao supported Wang Yan and quietly touched deep into the forest.


    Because there are branches sticking out all around, these trees are not particularly tall, and they always stumble on their bodies, so Wang Yan had to shrink her body as much as possible and move forward.


    The two accomplices who got out of the car immediately found the black car on the mud **** and found the comrade who had passed out, but they couldn''t wake up no matter how much they called. Fortunately, the breathing was not dead.


    The two did not intend to send him to the hospital immediately, but took a bright flashlight and shone it twice on the mud slope, and then focused their eyes on the woods in front.


    "Went into the woods, we went in and looked for it. If we escaped, we would be in trouble." A gangster said.


    "Well, go!" said another gangster.


    Seeing the light of the bright flashlight shining into the forest, Yan Xianchao was immediately startled, and he quickly pulled Wang Yan to hide behind a big tree.


    Perhaps because of fear and tension, Wang Yan held Yan Xianchao''s clothes tightly with one hand. At this moment, she had already regretted her decision to hit the black car without listening to the advice.


    Yan Xianchao has been paying attention to the gangsters behind, observing the position of their flashlight.


    Taking advantage of the burst of strong light flashlight, he just vaguely saw the way. When the light disappeared, he immediately rushed out with Wang Yan on his back, turned a corner in front, and fled in the other direction.


    Wang Yan is 1.68 meters tall and not too thin, at least one hundred kilograms. Yan Xianchao feels that his strength is not small. After running three to five hundred meters in the dark, he feels that he can''t bear it.


    Coupled with this sultry weather, I was already sweating profusely, panting, and the clothes on the front and back were all wet.


    After walking another hundred meters, Yan Xianchao couldn''t move his back, so he found a hidden place and stopped. Only then did he dare to take out his mobile phone to report the crime.


    When reporting the crime, the two did not know where they were. In the end, they found the place through the mobile phone positioning system. They were actually in two directions to the booked Binhai Hotel...


    The time waiting for the security officer to come to rescue is always particularly difficult, and the two of them shrank in a bush and did not even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    Five or six minutes later, the sound of Urauula��s police siren came from a distance.


    Yan Xianchao and Wang Yan were finally rescued, but the criminals did not catch them.


    The black car got stuck on the mud **** and was dragged back, but the license plate on the bottom of the car was temporarily hung up. Data from the DMV showed that the license plate belonged to a scrapped car, and it was impossible to find it. To useful clues.


    The two recorded confessions at the Public Security Bureau and traced their heads. When they came out, it was already eleven o''clock at midnight, and the security officer drove them to the hospital.


    It was not only Wang Yan''s leg injury, but when Yan Xianchao was carrying her away while escaping, several blood holes were cut from his leg by branches or something, but he was nervous at the time.


    After tossing for half the night, with the help of the security officer, I came to the Binhai Hotel.


    "Thank you!" Wang Yan sincerely thanked Yan Xianchao before entering her room. If Yan Xianchao was not there tonight, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yan Xianchao waved his hand and smiled, "You''re welcome, take a good rest!"


    After Yan Xianchao entered his room, he took a good shower. Fortunately, the black car crashed into the railing and got stuck in the mud. The suitcases of the two of them were able to get back, otherwise they would not even have any clothes to change.


    The next day, the colleagues of the group company in Yacheng learned what happened to the two people last night. They were shocked and a little grateful. Fortunately, the two of them fled immediately. Otherwise, it is estimated that the missing persons will already be reported.


    Because Wang Yan suffered a serious leg injury, she took a break in the hotel in the morning, while Yan Xianchao followed the rest of her colleagues to the client''s place to investigate the cause of the project''s failure to operate normally.


    As soon as he was busy, when it was close to noon, Yan Xianchao returned to the hotel where he was staying. He went to knock on Wang Yan''s door first.


    "Tuk tuk..."


    Yan Xianchao knocked on Wang Yan''s door twice before she heard Wang Yan''s lazy voice, "Who?"


    "Manager Wang, it''s me, Yan Xianchao!"


    "Oh... wait a minute!" Wang Yan said, and it took a few minutes before she opened the door.


    Yan Xianchao saw the slippers from the hotel on her feet. She was wearing a purple-red night gown with two white/flowery legs exposed. She was wearing a small suit on the outside. It looked like she was sleeping just now.


    "Uh, Manager Wang, I''m sorry! I don''t know you are sleeping." Yan Xianchao said sorry.


    After the events of last night, Wang Yan''s feelings about him changed, and her good feelings doubled, and she said, "It''s okay, I didn''t fall asleep either. I drank some wine at noon and got a little bit up. Just lie down and rest. Come in! Don''t stand at the door."


    Yan Xianchao walked in and deliberately left the door open.


    Wang Yan''s leg had no skin trauma, but her knee was bruised. It won''t be healed in a short time. Now it is a bit inconvenient to walk. She walked to the edge of the bed and sat down and said.


    "What happened last night is not okay. Thank you. At the same time, I should also apologize to you. If it weren''t for me to go my own way if I didn''t listen to advice, I wouldn''t have such a thing."


    Yan Xianchao smiled and waved his hand, "It''s all over, and there is no loss anyway, don''t worry about it, just treat it as a lesson!"


    Yan Xianchao is really a little uncomfortable hearing his boss and Yan Yue''s apology to himself.


    Wang Yan nodded and said, "Yeah, I will never ride this kind of black car again, Yan Xianchao, are you looking for me...is there anything?"


    Yan Xianchao said, "Uh...it''s like this, Manager Wang, I went to the client to see the problematic project in the morning. The problem is not small, and it may take a few days to deal with it."


    Wang Yan was stunned, and asked, "The problem is not small? How could this be?"


    "I checked, because the quality of some key parts was not up to standard, which led to a series of reactions..."


    "Okay, I see, I will report this matter, now you concentrate on repairing the client''s project..."


    "Yeah." Yan Xianchao nodded, and then left Wang Yan''s room. After returning to his room, he picked up the phone and called his god-sister Fang Xiamo.


    ...


    A small clinic in the east district of Rongcheng.


    A young nurse, holding Fang Tiantian''s little hand, wanted to give her a salt water injection.


    Fang Xiamo stood by and gently stroked her head to coax her, "Sweet boy! To be a heroine, you must first learn to be brave, so that your uncle will praise you, right?"


    Fang Tiantian bitter melon had a small face, wanted to see but didn''t dare to watch the injection process, and muttered, "But my uncle is not here anymore. I''ll be a chivalrous girl when he comes back from a business trip."


    At this moment, the nurse held the needle and slowly inserted it into Fang''s sweet vein.


    Fang Tiantian''s hands shook, and her clear eyes turned into tears. Fang Xiamo quickly said to her daughter, "Tiantian is really brave. She didn''t cry after two injections. When her uncle comes back from a business trip, he must double praise. "


    "Well, Tiantian, don''t cry!" Fang Tiantian said, biting her lip, but there were two eyes on her face that could not stop sliding down.


    The young nurse stretched out her hand on Fang Tiantian''s face, wiped her tears away, smiled and said, "The kid is so brave! Sister first praise you, be obedient, and sister will help you withdraw the needle for a while!"


    Fang Xiamo walked to an empty place holding the salt water bottle, Fang Tiantian followed behind.


    At this time, a man''s voice rang from the side, "Hey, Miss Fang, by such a coincidence, your family Tiantian is also sick? Come on, give me the salt water bottle, and I will help you hang it up!"


    Fang Xiamo turned his eyes to look at the man who was talking, suddenly embarrassed on his face, handed him the salt water bottle in his hand, and said, "Thank you...Mr. Zhou."


    The man smiled and said, "What are you polite? It''s just a matter of effort."


    Mr. Zhou''s full name is Zhou Zhuoming. He is a divorced man with a five-year-old son by his side. His family still has some assets. He is the owner of a small private enterprise.


    Fang Xiamo would know him because of Mr. Zhou''s mother.


    Because his mother lives in the same community with them and is not far from the house they rented, Fang Xiamo often encounters it when she goes shopping for groceries, and she becomes familiar with it after coming and going.


    What she didn''t expect was that the old lady actually took her heart to her. It happened that her son was also divorced, so she wanted to match the two, but found an opportunity to meet the two one day.


    Fang Xiamo didn''t know until later, UU reading www. uukanshu. com was actually a deliberate "blind date".


    She had never thought about remarrying, but that Mr. Zhou caught her at a glance, and through his mother often come to say good things, make her laugh and cry, so she can only avoid them as much as possible.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into it again at the community hospital this time, and Fang Xiamo took a lot of effort before finally rejecting his lunch invitation.


    However, this person''s enthusiasm continued unabated, and he followed after his daughter finished playing the bottle.


    When entering the Ping''an Garden Community and passing by the garbage disposal area, a figure carrying the garbage bag in his hand was throwing it into the garbage can.


    "Hey, Mr. Lin, what a coincidence!" Zhou Zhuoming, who was next to Fang Xiamo, knew that Lin Fei was extraordinary, and greeted him hastily.


    "Hello." Lin Fei heard someone calling himself, and looked back, he and Zhou Zhuoming''s mother were acquaintances, and politely replied.


    ...

 Chapter 1494： : Hidden deep under the sea (2

    When Zhou Zhuoming greeted Lin Fei, Fang Xiamo''s cell phone rang.


    She took a look and found that it was Yan Xianchao''s call, and then she answered, "Hey."


    "Sister Fang, have you had lunch?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet! I just took Tiantian to a nearby clinic to hang a bottle. I just arrived in the community and I am going home to cook lunch!"


    "Oh, then you hurry up and cook lunch! Don''t let Tiantian get hungry."


    Lin Fei, who had thrown out the rubbish, looked at Zhou Zhuoming and Fang Xiamo. He had lived in the Ping''an Garden Community for so many years. From Zhou Zhuoming''s mother, he knew that he divorced last year.


    As for Fang Xiamo, who was carrying his daughter, he didn''t know much about it, but from the way Zhou Zhuoming''s counterpart Xia Mo was so enthusiastic, it could be seen that Zhou Zhuoming was pursuing this woman.


    "Miss Fang, why don''t you come to my house to eat! My mother called me just now and said she is preparing to cook lunch! You don''t have to go back and work hard to cook sweet rice." Zhou Zhuoming''s very enthusiastic counterpart Xia Mo said.


    "No, don''t worry, Auntie is cooking an extra meal for our mother and daughter. I made a lot of dumplings and put them in the refrigerator yesterday! Just go home and cook it... Sweet, let''s go home." Fang Xiamo Greet the daughter who is teasing the insects in the green belt nearby, pick her up, and walk quickly towards the corridor in the distance.


    Zhou Zhuoming opened his mouth while watching Fang Xiamo who was leaving without saying a word, and then nodded to Lin Fei, then left and walked towards his home.


    Falling flowers are intentional, flowing water is merciless... Lin Fei thought about the scene just now, but it has nothing to do with him. If they want to chase each other, they chase each other, just be a melon-eating crowd.


    Lin Fei returned home after throwing out the trash. He came to the balcony and saw that the Lingzhi he brought back from the spirit world was growing beautifully. He felt that it was growing well these days, and the fruit was a little bigger.


    As for the neighbor Qisehua next to it, she didn''t know where she went to play.


    Lin Fei bent down and picked up the bucket on the ground, went to the sink to unscrew the faucet, received a small pot of water, and then opened his dimensional space, took out the seven-color flower''s spiritual liquid from it and went in a little bit.


    Shaking, blending the spirit fluid, and then began to water the spirit plants on the balcony, and at the same time murmured, "Grow up!"


    The sun today is very bright. Although the temperature in Rongcheng has warmed up a bit recently, it is relatively better than the weather in August and September.


    The warm sunlight shone on Lin Fei''s pot of Lingzhi, which had been poured with the diluted spiritual liquid, and the dewdrops reflected a brilliant brilliance.


    Occasionally, a gust of wind shook the branches and leaves gently, as if responding to the kindness of the person who was watering it.


    Lin Fei returned to his bedroom after watering Lingzhi and changed his clothes. Today, he is wearing a beige exercise suit.


    The space teleport ability was activated, and Lin Fei disappeared at home.


    On the beach, there was a gust of wind blowing in the endless sea.


    The momentum of the wind is not strong, and the waves brought by it rush to the distant beach one after another. The waves slap forward when they are near the coast, splashing snow-white waves.


    The terrible storm that occurred yesterday, after a night of buffering, seemed as if nothing had happened. The sand that was originally stained with blood disappeared after being washed by the sea overnight.


    If there were indeed some bones left on the ground, perhaps no one would believe that a grand "feast" was staged here yesterday.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, wearing a beige exercise suit, appeared on the beach. He raised his head to look at the sun in the sky, and the sea breeze in the distance was blowing his hair, which was not too long.


    Opening the dimensional space, Lin Fei took out a small golden stone from it. Yes, this small golden stone was the one that Lin Fei had previously photographed at the Blacksmith City auction.


    Because of what happened one after another before, he didn''t have time to test the usefulness of this little stone.


    Now, he now has time to find out what is going on with this thing that has eaten a lot of his own psionic power and changed its appearance.


    As Lin Fei continued to use his mental power to explore this golden little stone, it began to tremble slightly.


    With a "buzz", the golden little stone emitted a faint golden aura, and then slowly flew from the palm of Lin Fei''s palm.


    With a "shoo", it shot towards the endless sea in the distance.


    Lin Fei didn''t panic when the golden little stone flew away, instead, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m not afraid of any abnormal changes in you, but I''m afraid that you won''t move and don''t have any reaction."


    Lin Fei smiled and muttered to himself, then activated the thought power ability to fly into the air, chasing in the direction where the golden little stone flew away.


    The golden little stone flew extremely fast, regardless of his small size, there was a little piercing sound during the flight.


    However, although its flying speed was extremely fast, for Lin Fei, it was still a little bit slower. Lin Fei only exerted a little effort and easily followed behind him.


    The coastline disappeared behind Lin Fei in just a few moments...2 kilometers, 5 kilometers, 10 kilometers, 15 kilometers, Lin Fei followed this golden stone that kept flying towards the depths of the endless sea and flew dozens of kilometers away.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, there was an abnormal change underneath him, and a column of water rose up into the sky until it crashed down at four or five hundred meters, forming a small rain area.


    At the moment when the water column appeared, Lin Fei propped up a large block of thought power over his head.


    When the rain fell, it crackled and slapped on the Nian Power Barrier.


    Lin Fei didn''t look at the culprit who made this water column for the first time, but looked at the small golden stone more than 20 meters away from him.


    At this moment, it unexpectedly stopped the momentum of continuing to fly forward and hovered motionless in the air.


    But unlike before, the pale golden aura on this golden little stone is constantly changing.


    Under Lin Fei''s keen perception, he could clearly perceive that the psychic energy in the surrounding air was quickly converging on this golden little stone.


    Watching the changes, Lin Fei stood in midair, looking forward to the surprise that this little golden stone would bring to him next.


    However, even if he wants to wait quietly, there are still others who want to disturb him.


    The former culprit who created the water column jumped up from the sea and set off a huge wave.


    A huge figure appeared behind Lin Fei. This figure was about 50 meters long and had two transparent wings on its back.


    The body is covered with many light blue scales like fish scales. Under the sunlight, these scales refract the dazzling brilliance, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    A huge and piercing roar came from the mouth of this behemoth in the sea, and it stared at the intruder in front of it with its eyes full of hostility.


    As the ruler of this small sea area, it does not allow anyone to break into its territory.


    Faced with the roar of this behemoth in the sea, Lin Fei slowly turned around and looked at the opponent.


    Facing the threat of this behemoth in the sea, Lin Fei faintly said in the lingua franca of the spirit world, "When my business is over, I will leave immediately. It doesn''t take much time."


    "Roar..." The behemoth in the sea understands the lingua franca of the spirit world. It didn''t expect that this guy who invaded its own territory was not afraid of itself, and said to itself such contemptuous things in such a plain tone.


    Suddenly, the anger of this behemoth in the sea surged and rushed directly above its head.


    Aura flickered in its eyes, and as its wings stirred, the waves below began to churn, and countless water vapor gathered around it.


    The golden little stone in the distance was originally gathering the psychic energy that was free in the surrounding air. When the giant sea beast started to perform its own awakening abilities, its gathering of psychic energy became longer, and there was a tendency to interrupt it for a while.


    Seeing this, Lin Fei naturally refused to agree.


    Are you kidding me? I followed the golden stones all the way to here, and the time I spent, could it make it drift in the water?


    Just when the behemoth in the sea was about to prepare its own attack, a silver-white electric light appeared in Lin Fei''s hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the behemoth in the sea felt that its world had become a vast expanse of whiteness, and then there was a loud bang, and a huge explosion sounded several kilometers in a radius.


    Lin Fei''s thunder and lightning hit the head of the weird big fish of the giant beast of the sea directly. With just one blow, the head of the behemoth of the sea was blown by Lin Fei.


    The "crackling" electric light still ran across the body of the behemoth in the sea, and a scorching smell wafted outwards.


    The behemoth in the sea that was killed by Lin Fei fell from a high altitude and hit the sea with a bang, setting off waves tens of meters high.


    This is only the third-tier high-level strength, the powerful strange beast that has commanded the surrounding waters for nearly a hundred years, just like this, died here.


    After solving the interference of external factors, Lin Fei looked back at the magical little stone that was constantly exuding pale golden aura.


    The little golden stone had no interference, and returned to its previous state again, and began to gather the psychic energy around it.


    About 10 minutes later, the psychic energy gathered by the golden little stones reached a critical point. With a buzzing sound, a golden beam composed of psychic energy shot out from the golden little stone and hit the sea below.


    Finally entered the next stage, let me see what you are going to do after making me wait for so long! Lin Fei is very much looking forward to the changes that may occur in the future.


    Two to three kilometers deep in the sea, if placed on top of the blue star, no seaweed will grow at this depth.


    But at the depth of the spirit world, it can only be regarded as average, two to three kilometers deep under the sea, there are also all kinds of seaweeds, they twist their bodies with the sea current, emitting a bright green light.


    This kind of scene has not changed for hundreds of thousands of years. To this day, a golden beam of light falling from the sky broke the peace here. This golden beam of light went straight forward, hitting the bottom of the sea, and sank into the silt somewhere below.


    Not long after the pale golden light beam submerged in the silt, a small white stone slowly emerged from the silt, and its body exuded a pale golden aura.


    It seemed that there was a force pushing it, continuously increasing its speed, and then rushed upwards with a choke.


    On the sea, Lin Fei stood in mid-air and waited for about a minute!


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a small white stone breaking through the water, coming to the golden small stone and spinning around it.


    "That golden light hit it because of this thing? Lin Fei saw that the little golden stone was about the same size as a small white stone with a slight change in color." He muttered slightly differently.


    Afterwards, he was going to observe again, but he didn''t expect that the little golden stone stopped in mid-air after getting the little white stone out of the seabed.


    And the pale golden aura on it began to fade away, and within a few seconds, the pale golden aura disappeared, and then the two small stones fell from mid-air.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Fei hurriedly used his thought power ability, a pair of invisible big hands instantly condensed, and in the blink of an eye, he came under the two small stones and reached out to catch them.


    When the power of thinking ability brought the two small stones in front of Lin Fei, Lin Fei looked at these two things speechlessly, and muttered in his mouth.


    "Really, if it wasn''t for my eyesight and quick hands, if it were to fall into the sea, I would have to spend a lot of effort to find it."


    Lin Fei grabbed the two small stones in his hands. He first picked up the golden small stone and plunged his spiritual power into it.


    The golden little stone trembled, and a message was captured by Lin Fei''s mental power.


    "Can only be activated once a day?!" This message from the golden little stone flashed through Lin Fei''s mind, and he was speechless.


    Is there a mistake? This thing can only be activated once a day.


    All right! What else can you do? This thing says that it can only be activated once a day, can you still force it to fail.


    Lin Fei smiled helplessly, and then he picked up the little white stone that was found from the seabed by the little golden stone.


    I pinched this small white stone in my hand and examined it carefully, and found that except for the color, the other sizes were exactly the same as the small golden stone. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    It is no different from the little golden stone he bought at auction before it hasn''t changed.


    Mobilizing the psychic energy in his body, he began to inject psychic energy into this little white stone. Lin Fei wanted to try to see if this little white stone would eventually transform into a little golden stone.


    After half a minute... it turned out that Lin Fei was a little surprised. With the infusion of psychic energy, this small white stone was quickly filled with Lin Fei''s surging psychic energy.


    Lin Fei consumed less than 5% of the spiritual energy, which was a far cry from the previous transformation of the golden little stone.


    Moreover, after Lin Fei poured his psionic energy into this small white stone, there was no change.


    Lin Fei rubbed its outer skin vigorously with his hands, and found that it did not have any tendency to rub the skin off, but instead rubbed his hands a little red.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 100-point rewards of "|White Clothes Disasters the World|".

 Chapter 1495： : Zuo Son-in-laws counterattack (2

    Looking at the two small stones, one gold and one white on the palm of his hand, Lin Fei scratched his head, speculating in his heart.


    Next, the golden little stone may continue to look for such a white little stone, and I don''t know what changes will happen after it gathers all the white little stones in the end.


    A white light flashed over the surface of the endless sea, and Lin Fei''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    In about half an hour, a snow-white alien beast stepped over the waves from a distance. It looked a bit like a horse on a blue star, except that it had a pair of eyes on its face.


    This four-eyed strange beast exudes powerful psychic energy fluctuations. If there are practitioners here, they will definitely exclaim, "This is a strange beast of the third-order peak."


    When the strange beast of the third-order peak came to the sea where it sensed the abnormality, it saw its right hoof stepped on the sea, and the waves surging below its feet, a headless sea beast body was pushed out of the water by the sea and floated on the sea.


    The angry roar of the four-eyed strange beast resounded everywhere. It is not surprising that this strange beast at the third-order peak was so angry that his capable subordinate was killed by someone, but the murderer disappeared without a trace, unknown.


    ��


    "Have you heard? Yesterday the big storm enveloped the sea with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers."


    "Well, I heard that the big storm was terrible. A friend of mine died in that big storm yesterday."


    "That big storm came too suddenly! There were no signs before it came.


    A friend of mine was lucky enough to escape from that Dafa scene yesterday. It told me that it was hunting in some sea area at the time, and that big storm suddenly fell on its head.


    Fortunately, it reacted quickly enough to hide in a hole in the deep sea in time, otherwise, it might be swept to death by that big storm. "


    "Those who die are some weak guys. These useless things die when they die. What''s so amazing."


    "Who said that the guys who died in the big wind report yesterday were all weak guys? I heard that the guy with four eyes in the southern sea area, one of its capable officers with third-tier high-level strength, also died. In that big storm."


    "No, it''s not it!! The strength of the third-tier high-end actually died in that big storm, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s really dead, I didn''t lie to you, because after the death of the third-order high-end, the sea area has no leader for a while, and it becomes very chaotic.


    The guy with four eyes is now picking Xuexue to manage the sea area. "


    "How did I hear that the third-stage high-end was killed by creatures on the shore, and it wasn''t at all because of that big storm."


    "The creatures on the shore have so much guts to go into the endless sea to kill us, are you kidding..."


    A large group of strange beasts with third-order psychic energy fluctuations gathered in a certain sea area of ??the endless sea, and the heat was discussing the big storm yesterday.


    Just as they were chatting in full swing, a huge figure emerged from a distant trench that didn''t know how deep it was.


    With the appearance of this huge figure, these strange beasts who were talking about them all closed their mouths.


    This strange beast has a bare big head and countless tentacles. It looks a bit like an octopus living in the sea on a blue star.


    It''s just that the octopus''s tentacles on the Blue Star have suckers, but the tentacles of this terrifying octopus-like beast do not have suckers, only sharp barbs, which are far more terrifying than suckers.


    "Are all the people here?" After the strange beast floated up from the deep or shallow trench, he looked around at the men gathered around him, and spoke to them with mental strength.


    A giant seahorse monster with a height of three meters came out of the group of alien animals and replied to the horrible figure in front of him, "Master Qi, there are a few people who haven''t arrived yet."


    Following the answer of the giant seahorse monster, the terrifying alien beast in front of him was obviously a little angry. After all, he issued a summoning order, but some of his men dared to be late. This was simply ignoring its order and contempt its authority.


    The terrifying octopus alien beast was angry, and his body exuded frightening spiritual energy fluctuations. The alien beasts present trembled after feeling the anger of their boss.


    At this time, a strange animal with a huge black carapace on its back came out and said because he was worried that his veteran would sprinkle the anger on him.


    "My lord, those who have not yet been there may be caused by the sudden and terrifying storm yesterday. They have a high probability of dying in that storm."


    Under the persuasion of this alien beast, the anger of this terrifying octopus alien beast slightly slowed down, but it didn''t believe it all.


    Then it called out an alien beast to investigate whether those who hadn''t been there really died because of the big storm yesterday, so it couldn''t come.


    "I summon you to come today, do you all know the reason?" The octopus monster said to his men.


    "I know." Thousands of strange beasts gathered near the trench replied unanimously after hearing the octopus strange beast''s inquiry.


    "Very well, since we all know it, let''s set off now! Taking advantage of the heavy storm that yesterday caused heavy losses to that nasty guy, let''s go find that guy to avenge our last revenge..."


    The terrifying octopus monster full of tentacles said, and took the lead to swim far away.


    Thousands of strange beasts around hurriedly followed, and for a while, this sea area of ??the endless sea set off a huge wave.


    Soon after, this terrible octopus monster took its men and rushed into the territory of another terrible monster, and a terrifying fight broke out with it.


    Countless strange beasts slaughtered on the battlefield, and the ferocious beasts died on the spot, their blood stained the sea water.


    Around the battlefield, there are many strange beasts onlookers who watch with great interest the fighting between the two forces in front of them, as if they are watching an interesting war game.


    Such battles happen almost every day in the endless sea.


    The two different beast forces in the battle, no matter which side, if they board the land to attack the city on the land, then for the residents living in the city, it is nothing more than a terrible disaster.


    but! In the endless sea, it seemed a little plain.


    These strange beasts living in the endless sea are all used to this kind of war. They all regard participating in this kind of war as a kind of spice in their boring life. It is no wonder that the humans living on the shore will say that the endless sea is dangerous. abnormal.


    ...


    Blue Star, Rongcheng.


    Tang Wenwu, the son-in-law of the Yunjiazui family, has been very moisturizing these days.


    Since he accidentally picked up that magical little stone ball in the park, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    His father-in-law, who had been very harsh on him, was kind to him, and his mother-in-law also greeted him with warmth.


    The attitudes of the two sisters-in-law have also changed greatly, and they no longer think that his brother-in-law is a waste of wood.


    The most important reason for all these changes is money.


    These days, Tang Wenwu obtained a lot of money through that magical little stone ball.


    He used the money to buy a lot of gifts for his family. Under the offensive of gifts, these people''s attitudes changed like this.


    On the second floor of Yunjia Villa, in Tang Wenwu''s study.


    Only one person, Tang Wenwu, was sitting on an ergonomic chair with a price of over 10,000, holding a plain stone ball in his hand.


    The energetic Tang Wenwu looked at the unremarkable little stone ball in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face... After all, the recent days are really too comfortable.


    "These days, the expenses are relatively high, and the money is running low. It seems I am going to the park to get some money tonight."


    Just as the smiling Tang Wenwu was thinking beautifully about the scene of getting a lot of gold bars tonight, the ordinary little stone ball in his hand flashed with an imperceptible pale golden light.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Hearing someone knocking on the door of his study, Tang Wenwu hurriedly put the small stone ball in his pocket, then turned to the door and shouted, "Please come in."


    "Kacha." The door of the study was opened, and she walked into a beautiful girl with a slender figure, who turned out to be Tang Wenwu''s wife''s younger sister, that is, his sister-in-law Yunlan.


    "Brother-in-law, are you busy?" Yun Lan asked Tang Wenwu who was sitting in a chair with a glass of soaked lemonade in her hand.


    "Just finished, what''s the matter?" Tang Wenwu said to the beautiful sister-in-law with a smile.


    The so-called "nothing to go to the Three Treasures Hall", this sister-in-law came to find myself because of something.


    "Brother-in-law, have a glass of water! This is the lemonade that I personally soaked. It''s delicious." Yun Lan walked to Tang Wenwu''s side, put the glass in her hand on his desk, and said enthusiastically.


    Picking up the lemonade brewed by the pretty sister-in-law and taking a sip, Tang Wenwu nodded and praised, "It''s delicious, the lemon is just right, not too sour, it suits my taste."


    "Brother-in-law, you like it. If you want to drink in the future, send me a WeChat message and tell me that I''ll make it for you." Yun Lan smiled happily when she heard Tang Wenwu''s approval.


    "That''s so embarrassing! It''s too much trouble for you." Tang Wenwu scratched his head and said.


    "No trouble, no trouble, brother-in-law, what you said, we are all a family, where can I trouble you if I pour you a glass of water? Brother-in-law, don''t tell me," Yun Lan groaned, like Tang Wenwu just said that he would trouble him too much.


    "All right! Then I will trouble you." Tang Wenwu nodded and smiled when he saw this pretty sister-in-law said so.


    The two chatted for a while, and Tang Wenwu could obviously feel that his beautiful sister-in-law had something to tell him, but he was embarrassed to talk to him.


    "Yunlan, do you have anything you want me to help with? It''s okay... Just say, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you, we... just like you just said, We are a family."


    Yun Lan hesitated for a few seconds, and said to Tang Wenwu with an embarrassed expression, "Brother-in-law, I want to participate in the selection of the women''s team, do you know?"


    "I know! You mentioned it during dinner before."


    "Um... Brother-in-law, you know, I want to participate in the selection of the women''s team, and I must have the teacher''s recommendation.


    If you want to recommend, you have to spend a sum of money, so brother-in-law, can you lend me a sum of money? Um... When I make money in the future, I will pay you back to brother-in-law immediately. "


    "It turned out to be this!" Tang Wenwu didn''t immediately agree to Yun Lan''s loan, but thought for a while.


    After Yun Lan saw Tang Wenwu''s request to borrow money, she didn''t say anything, thinking that the other party was unwilling to borrow her money. Her last hope was shattered, and her bright eyes dimmed suddenly.


    "Father-in-law does not support you to join that girl group. If I lend you the money, if he knows about it later, then I..."


    Tang Wenwu expressed his worries. Although he now has money that can''t be used up with the power of that magical little stone ball, he is not floating or defiant, and he still respects his father-in-law in his heart.


    "It turns out that brother-in-law doesn''t want to lend me money! I''m just worried that Dad will scold him when he knows."


    After hearing Tang Wenwu''s words, Yun Lan suddenly sighed in relief, so she immediately raised her right hand, swearing with a serious expression on her face.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll be tight-lipped, and won''t tell others that you lent me the money I need to participate in the selection. If Dad asks about it in the future, I will say that I borrowed it from a friend..."


    The pretty sister-in-law said so, and Tang Wenwu naturally would not stop lending her money, and then he told Yunlan to give her money in three days.


    As for why he has to wait for three days, it��s because he doesn��t have that much money on his hands now. After using that magical little stone ball to get the gold bars tonight, he still needs some time to cash out the gold bars, so three days is the time to cash out. .


    It was only three days, which was very short. For Yun Lan before borrowing the money, she didn''t think three days were very long, so she nodded and left happily.


    "This kind of feeling of helping others is really cool." After Tang Wenwu left Yunlan, the corners of UU reading couldn''t help but lifted up. He took out the ordinary little stone ball from his pocket and kissed him fiercely. Take a bite.


    Then he put the plain little stone ball in an iron box, and then put the iron box in a drawer with a lock.


    After it was locked, he carried the key close to him, and then went out.


    After going downstairs, the wife who went out to buy food just came back. After she met Tang Wenwu, she asked, "Husband, where are you going? We''re going to have lunch soon."


    "Recently, there has been a lot of white hair. I am going to go to the barbershop to dye my hair and come back soon." Tang Wenwu stroked some white hair on the back of his head and said to his wife.


    "Hair dyeing treats the symptoms but not the root cause, after all, I will buy you some black sesame seeds in the afternoon! Grind it into powder, and then you will eat some every day," said his wife.


    Indeed, as his wife said, hair dyeing can only cover up after all, but it cannot cure white hair. Tang Wenwu nodded, "Okay, you have to work hard, I will go out first."


    "Drive carefully on the road."


    "Oh, I see."


    Tang Wenwu, who was out of the house, walked to the parking place, and he muttered as he walked.


    "Recently, there has been a trend of increasing white hair! What the **** is going on? I didn''t bother with anything. I used to stay up all night until two or three o''clock and didn''t grow white hair like this."


    Just as Tang Wenwu was muttering, the surface of the small stone ball in his study that he had locked in the small iron box flashed with a pale golden light.


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Supernatural Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the Xinshu Haige Novel Novel Network. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novels!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, new book, Haige novel, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1496： : She can understand what we are saying (2

    The sun rises from the east, the golden morning sun is spraying on the earth, and a new day begins.


    At night, the fog is relatively heavy, and the branches and leaves of the flowers and trees are covered with dew. If you shake it gently, it will fall sparsely.


    The morning sun shrouded from the east, shining on these tiny dewdrops hanging on the branches and leaves, reflecting the brilliant brilliance.


    On a big banyan tree in Ping''an Garden, the three sparrow brothers are standing on the branch and combing their feathers.


    At this moment, they had already eaten breakfast. When the first ray of sunlight appeared in the city, they woke up from their nests and went out together to find food.


    "Twitter... It''s so full! The little caterpillars this morning are so delicious."


    "Twitter...Although the small caterpillars are delicious, you can''t eat them uncontrollably! Be careful to eat them and break your stomach."


    "Twitter... You both have eaten fat, and the fat isn''t good. Didn''t the TV tell you everything? Three highs will appear after getting fat."


    "Twitter...Three highs! It''s scary, so I will eat less from tomorrow."


    "Twitter...what''s the use of just eating less? Didn''t you watch what was said on TV? You need to exercise more, so that you can prevent the three highs, or lower the three highs."


    "Twitter... Indeed, exercise is very important. Tomorrow we must exercise after meal, so let''s do it! We flew around Rongcheng a few times after our meal to exercise."


    "Twitter...Will it be too much to fly around Rongcheng a few times? I''m afraid I won''t be able to fly by then!"


    "Twitter... Rongcheng is too big, or we can fly around the east side a few times!"


    "Twitter... just fly around Rongcheng. Since you want to lose weight, try your best to reduce it, don''t think about being lazy."


    "Twitter... twitter..."


    The three small sparrow trees standing on the top of the tree had a lively discussion about tomorrow''s fitness exercise. The crisp bird''s song was heard so far that residents in half of the community could hear it.


    Some residents who came out in the morning to buy breakfast for their families, after hearing the birdsong from the big banyan tree, they all looked at the tree in unison, thinking that these little sparrows are really lively!


    Yes, it is very lively, so lively that they are now discussing plans to start exercising to lose weight tomorrow.


    If someone can understand what they are talking about, they may drop their chin in shock, and then they will fall into deep self-reflection.


    "Even these little sparrows have begun to plan to exercise for their own health. What reason do you have to be lazy?"


    ��


    "Ha~~" Lin Fei, who had just woke up, opened the sliding door on the balcony and walked out while yawning.


    "It''s really a good day today." Lin Fei, who stretched out his arms, came to the Lingzhi with the small fruit.


    "On the past day, the flowerpot has become a little dry again. This spiritual plant is really water consuming!" Lin Fei saw the soil in the flowerpot that had just been watered yesterday, and it became very dry today. Talk to yourself.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the seven-color flower in the flowerpot on the side opened his small eyes the size of a sesame seed.


    It shook its body first, twisted and twisted, and then said to Lin Fei, "It consumes the water in the soil so quickly because it is bearing fruit now!"


    "So that''s the case." Lin Fei smiled and nodded, then picked up the kettle from the ground, and after receiving some water, opened his dimensional space as usual, took out the spiritual liquid made by Qi-color flower from it, and dripped a few drops into the kettle. .


    After shaking, shaking, and mixing thoroughly, Lin Fei began to water the fruit-bearing Lingzhi.


    "Patters..."


    The water containing the spiritual fluid fell from the top of the head, and after a while, the fruit-bearing spiritual plant from the spiritual world was drenched all over.


    The water flows down its branches and infiltrates the soil in the flowerpot, and then it absorbs the psychic energy contained in the soil through its fine roots.


    "Qise Hua, do you want to come a little too?" Lin Fei turned his head and asked Qise Hua.


    "No, give it to it! I don''t need..." Qi Sehua shook her head, and then pulled her body out of the flowerpot.


    Standing on the edge of the flowerpot with two tender yellow short legs, hands on hips, leaning forward and backward, they seem to be learning humans to do radio gymnastics.


    Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw Qi Sehua''s appearance.


    "Really, what''s so funny... I think you human cubs do it every morning!" Qi Se Hua muttered to herself after hearing Lin Fei''s laughter.


    It passed by some elementary schools before, and often saw a large group of children gather on the playground, listening to the music on the radio and doing morning exercises.


    After pouring the water, Lin Fei put down the kettle in his hand and went back to the house.


    The Qise Hua on the balcony saw it and immediately followed it. It knew that Lin Fei had a habit of watching the morning news and wanted to follow it and watch it for a while.


    It wasn��t like this before, but since the last time it broke through to Tier 4, it has experimented with its own racial talents, which caused the peach tree to mutate and become the towering giant tree that it is today, making it a little nervous. , For fear of exposing yourself.


    It must always pay attention to the movement of that mutant peach tree, and now that mutant peach tree is broadcast by the host on the morning news almost every morning.


    "According to the latest news from this station, the mutated peach tree has recently begun to grow upward again.


    However, it grows much slower than it was at the beginning, and it grows only about 1 centimeter in height every day..."


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lin Fei was eating steamed buns and drinking soy milk, watching the morning news broadcast by Ning Yu on TV.


    "No! Why did it start to grow taller again?" Qisehua was stunned when she heard the news broadcast by Ning Yu.


    Logically speaking, its racial talent, after so long, the effect of promoting growth has long gone.


    "Qise Hua, what are you doing?" Lin Fei asked with some doubt when Qise Hua suddenly swayed.


    "Ah, no...nothing..." Qisehua stopped twisting her body quickly, wondering if she should come into contact with the mutant peach tree, and personally find out what''s going on with it now?


    "Forget it, I can''t go! Now there are a lot of researchers from the Psionic Research Institute stationed there. If I go, I accidentally bump into those people, and the consequences will be difficult to deal with.


    He had promised Lin Fei that he could not be discovered by the power management bureau or the psionic research institute in this world. "


    ...


    "Twitter...there is a little girl looking at us all the time, she is so weird."


    "Twitter... ignore her."


    "Twitter... This little girl seems to have just moved here recently. I haven''t seen her before."


    The three sparrow brothers on the big banyan tree, looking at Fang Tiantian standing under the tree, whispered.


    Fang Tiantian was eating a lollipop in her hand while watching the three little sparrows bouncing around on the tree.


    She vaguely felt that the three little sparrows were talking about herself.


    "Do you want to come down and play with me?" Fang Tiantian took out the lollipop from her mouth and shouted to the three little sparrows on the tree.


    "Twitter... the little girl is calling us to go down and play with her."


    "Twitter...I don''t want to play with her! Human cubs are the most troublesome. It''s all on TV..."


    "Twitter...how do I feel that she can understand us."


    Standing under the big banyan tree, Fang Tiantian felt that the three little sparrows were unwilling to play with herself, so she shouted again, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    In this way, Fang Tiantian would yell to the three little sparrows on the tree from time to time, and the three little sparrows on the tree would yell to Fang Tiantian under the tree from time to time.


    Fang Xiamo walked out of the office of the household committee after finishing the work, and saw her daughter standing under a big banyan tree, eating a lollipop while talking to the tree, she walked over with some doubts. Asked her daughter.


    "Tiantian, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I''m making friends with them." Fang Tiantian raised her little arm, pointed at the three little sparrows on the tree with her finger, and said to her mother.


    make friends?


    Fang Xiamo froze for a while after hearing her daughter''s words, then looked in the direction her finger was pointing, and smiled at random with understanding.


    Fang Xiamo said to her daughter if something happened, "It''s good to make friends! Okay, let''s go home with my mother now! You wait for next time to make friends with them."


    "Yeah." Fang Tiantian smiled brightly when she heard her mother praise her for making friends.


    Then, her mother picked her up and wanted to take her home. At this time, she raised her arm and waved at the three little sparrows on the tree.


    "I''m going home, I''ll come to play with you tomorrow..."


    The three little sparrows standing on the branch looked sluggishly at the leaving little girl, and thought together, "What are you looking for to play with us? We don''t want to play with you! We are going to go with Qisehua for it." Heaven walks, robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    ...


    On the balcony, Qi Se Hua felt that the time was almost up, so it gave a signal to the outside.


    Faint aura flashed on the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    Lin Fei sitting in the living room perceives psionic fluctuations from time to time on the balcony. He turned to look, "These four little guys are going out to play again..."


    After Qi Se Hua finished releasing the signal, it was only a moment. The three little sparrows flew outside the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    Qi Sehua jumped out as usual, and then stood on the back of the little sparrow, and the four little guys left the community like this.


    Above the sky, the wind is blowing on the face.


    Qisehua looked up at the sun in the sky, and felt that today''s sun was brighter than yesterday.


    At this time. The three little sparrows talked to Qi Sehua about the strange little girl they met this morning.


    "Are you sure that little girl can understand you?"


    "Not sure, but she seems to be able to roughly understand what we mean."


    "She stood under our house and kept talking to us before, which was so annoying."


    "It''s okay! I think that human cub is quite interesting."


    Qi Sehua raised her hand and scratched her chin, and became interested in the little girl mentioned by the three sparrow brothers, thinking that if she had time later, she could observe the other party.


    At this moment, Fang Tiantian, who followed her mother back home, was alone at home, and her mother went out to buy groceries.


    Fang Tiantian sat on the sofa alone, watching the cartoon that was playing on TV, shaking her calf, feeling very happy.


    The cartoon played in front of him is one that Fang Tiantian likes to watch very much recently. It tells the story of a heroine who beats a bad guy.


    At this moment, the protagonist in the cartoon, a young chivalrous girl, is fighting a bad guy. When she hits a thrilling place, Fang Tiantian will press her small mouth nervously and clen her small fist. ��


    And at this time, when Fang Tiantian''s emotions were the most tense, an extremely weak psychic energy fluctuation that could not be noticed even by a Tier 3 cultivator radiated from this little girl.


    And as Fang Tiantian''s mood recovered, this psychic energy fluctuation would disappear without a trace, as if she had never experienced a psychic energy fluctuation.


    ...


    Qisehua and his three little friends went out, and Lin Fei was the only one left at home.


    Lin Fei, lying on the sofa, propped his head with one hand and watched the TV show that was playing on the TV.


    During this time period, there were no good programs, which made Lin Fei feel very boring.


    "Dipling bell..."


    Just when Lin Fei was about to pick up the phone and play a game for a while, his phone rang first.


    Hooking his finger in the direction of the coffee table, the phone that was ringing automatically floated up and flew in front of him.


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, it was a call from Han Xue.


    "Hey, Han Xue, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei answered the phone, turned on the speakerphone, and asked.


    "Morning, Lin Fei, how is the female ghost mission you have on hand progressing?"


    Speaking of the female ghost''s mission, UU reading Lin Fei was a bit embarrassed, because the other party escaped from her own hands twice.


    "I met her again not long ago, but she ran away again."


    "Fleeing from your master''s hands twice in a row, it seems that this female ghost is quite powerful!"


    "She can''t talk about how good she is! Only the first-order cultivation base, but if you talk about the means of escape, it is really good, and the average practitioner is really inferior to her."


    "Then... Since you are not good at catching her, should I hand over this task to someone else to handle...?"


    When Lin Fei heard that Han Xue said that he would hand over this task to others to handle, he immediately rejected it...What a joke, if he can''t even catch a first-tier strength practitioner, it would be a shame.


    "Let me take care of it! I have had some eyebrows from the two contacts with that female ghost... If I meet her next time, I will definitely be able to catch her." Lin Fei said confidently.


    ...

 Chapter 1497： : Observation and acting dumb (2

    Carrying the morning sun, the three brothers Qisehua and Sparrow headed west.


    The city that had slept all night was awakened by the rising sun not long after.


    But after a while, the streets were crowded and busy, and gradually began to become lively.


    The four little guys flew in through the bustling urban area and into the sparsely populated suburbs.


    They did not stop for a moment, and continued to fly west until they flew into the wilderness on the outskirts of the western suburbs.


    In the sky hundreds of meters above the ground, little sparrows hovered and flew.


    Qi Se Hua looked towards a winding creek in the distance, it nodded, and then said to the three sparrow brothers.


    "After you put me down, go back to the city to play! Wait until the evening, come here to meet me again."


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, let us follow you!"


    Qi Sehua shook her head to the little sparrows and explained, "After all, the other party has a third-stage early stage cultivation base, and the perception ability is already strong. If you follow me, I can''t observe her closely."


    "Twitter...well! Then we will put you down and go back to the city to play."


    Afterwards, three little sparrows leaned over and flew towards the grass below.


    At a height of more than ten meters above the ground, the Seven Colored Flowers standing on their backs jumped and jumped down...


    After Seven Colored Flower hit the ground, the little sparrow gave it an ability, and then they turned and flew away.


    In the grass, a light golden aura emerged. After a while, a little human boy walked out of the grass.


    The little boy identified a lower position, and then quietly walked towards the winding creek in the distance.


    ��������


    "It''s really a good weather today!"


    A tall and beautiful figure walked out of the simple shack built with vegetation.


    She moved her hands and feet to the sun rising in the east.


    When I came to the creek, I washed my face with cool water, and removed some grass clippings on my blue hair.


    "In the last few days, the nights have been relatively cold. It seems that the world will enter winter soon. Next, I will find a warm place to live before the winter begins."


    Jiang Lingyu leaned down, reached out and took a little water from the creek, took a few sips, then shook his hand, stood up, and returned to her nest to live and cook.


    Breakfast is still barbecue. Unlike the past, she will sprinkle some chili noodles made by people in this world.


    She is a stranger from the spiritual world, where did the chili noodles come from?


    In fact, this chili noodle was bought by a farmer at the market when she was visiting the suburbs the day before yesterday...


    It was late at night and the farmer was about to close his stall. He saw Jiang Lingyu passing by and greeted him casually.


    "This little girl, I will close the stall soon. There are still some chili noodles left. Would you like it? If you want, I will give you a 50% discount."


    Jiang Lingyu, who was passing by at the time, stopped when he heard the other party''s greeting, and then looked at the half-bag of chili noodles left in front of the other party.


    Thinking about it at a 50% discount, the price is so cheap, so I decided to buy it with the little money I had left.


    Although Jiang Lingyu doesn''t know how to eat spicy food, she thinks she still adds a flavor to her barbecue so that she can enrich her monotonous breakfast.


    It��s been a few days since I came to this world. I eat barbecue every morning. Even Jiang Lingyu, who can eat bitterly, is almost overwhelmed.


    Sitting in front of the bonfire, with her hands on her knees, watching the grilled meat ticking greased by the fire, although it tasted very fragrant, her thoughts could not help flying to a certain cafeteria in the city.


    Fish, shrimps, vegetables... Those dazzling arrays of delicious food hovered in Jiang Lingyu''s mind, which made her swallow subconsciously...


    "After breakfast, go to the city and then go to the cafeteria for lunch." Jiang Lingyu made a decision in her heart.


    In the grass in the distance, human-like seven-color flowers hid quietly in it, observing Jiang Lingyu in the distance, observing this fellow from the same place like himself.


    If Qisehua and Jiang Lingyu returned to the spirit world, the distance between them might be millions of kilometers.


    With such a great distance, it would be unthinkable if it were placed on the blue star.


    Since Qisehua accidentally encountered Jiang Lingyu last time, it will come to observe Jiang Lingyu whenever it is free...Unknowingly, this has become a little pleasure for it.


    "This chili noodle is so spicy!" Jiang Lingyu, who is not very good at spicy food, stuck her tongue out.


    After a while, Jiang Lingyu, who had sprinkled a little chili noodle barbecue after eating, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead, and then poured out the bonfire in front of him with stream water...


    Looking up at the sun in the sky, although it was still early, she couldn''t wait to think of the bustling city.


    Qisehua, who was hiding in the grass, saw the other party and started to go to the city again. It immediately walked out of the grass and followed it quietly.


    ��������


    "Wife, I''m out."


    "Be careful when driving on the road."


    "Oh, I see."


    "By the way, have you eaten the sesame powder I ground for you yesterday? If you haven''t eaten it, go and eat it before going out."


    "Well, I almost forgot."


    "Brother-in-law, I brought you black sesame powder..."


    "Thanks!"


    After a while, Tang Wenwu, who had eaten black sesame powder, came out of the house.


    "Boom..."


    When the car started, Tang Wenwu drove the car out of the house and drove towards the house he rented.


    Last night, he used that magical little stone ball to get some gold bars. Those gold bars were hidden in the rental house. Today, he wants to sell the gold bars in batches.


    ...


    "He''s out again?" Tang Wenwu''s mother-in-law came down from the second floor, walked into the kitchen, and asked her daughter Yun Rou who was washing the dishes.


    Seeing the eldest daughter nodded and continued to wash the dishes in the sink, Wang Hanyu, the mother, hesitated and said to her daughter.


    "Do you know what he is going to do?"


    "He said he was out shopping and taking a walk."


    "I didn''t see him go shopping for a walk before. Now that he is rich, he likes to go out very much."


    "Mom, isn''t it great to go out for shopping and walks? When he was reluctant to go out before, you often said that he shouldn''t stay at home all the time."


    "It used to be before, now is now, how can it be the same? How much did he make a month before, how much does he make a month now?"


    "Mom, what do you mean? How do I feel that you have something in your words."


    "Daughter! It is said that when a man has money, he will go bad, you have to pay close attention to him."


    "..." Yun Rou felt helpless when she heard her mother say this.


    But she also knew that her mother was doing it for her own good, so she could only nod her face to show that she knew.


    Zhinv Mo Ruomu! At a glance, Wang Hanyu could see that his daughter was perfunctory.


    "Oh. How did I give birth to such a careless daughter!"


    ...


    "Why are there so many Voldemort in this round? Can''t you just come out and fight it upright?" Lin Feiqi, who was Voldemort in the grass, tickled his teeth because he was shot and killed by another Voldemort.


    If Zhou Yue was by his side at this moment and heard him say such things, she would definitely laugh at him mercilessly.


    "I am ashamed of Voldemort in the grass, so why are you ashamed to say such a thing?"


    But... it''s no wonder Lin Fei said such words, because this is the first time he has entered the top 3 since he played so many games with passersby.


    Seeing that victory was just around the corner, he was ended by others, and in a hurry, he forgot his identity as Voldemort.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, this game is teamed up with passers-by, there is no way to play, one by one always wants to be a lone hero. As a result, the enemy is beaten into a sieve."


    Lin Fei, who was about to get to the first place, quit the game after losing the game.


    It''s a pity that it''s working time, otherwise, he will definitely ask Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to form a team to continue playing.


    Putting the phone aside, Lin Fei was about to get up and go to the bathroom.


    At this time, the news anchor on TV interrupted a piece of temporary news.


    "According to the latest news received by this station, there were no casualties in the alien beast incident that occurred in Tianhai City a few days ago.


    In the past few days, the staff of the local Ability Management Bureau has made relevant investigations and confirmed that the danger has been completely eliminated.


    If you go to Tianhai City during the National Day holiday, you don''t have to worry at all. "


    Lin Fei couldn''t help but smile when he heard the interrupted news.


    He probably knows why the news was interrupted.


    It was nothing more than the deep-sea strange beasts from the depths of the ocean a few days ago, which caused trouble to many people who were preparing to travel to Tianhai City.


    Many people worry that something will happen again, and they are all considering whether to cancel their booked air tickets and booked hotel rooms.


    Now that this temporarily interrupted news comes out, with the credibility of the government, everyone should be able to travel to Tianhai City with confidence in the future.


    However, the experience of that incident also sounded the alarm for those coastal cities around China.


    They must strengthen the defense of the seas surrounding these cities and set up early warning equipment.


    To prevent the next time these deep-sea strange beasts do not have time for warning, or that the warning time is not enough for them to arrange the evacuation of the people.


    ��������


    Tianhai City.


    Zhou Yue, who had just finished her work, put down the files in her hand, and then gave birth to a lazy waist comfortably.


    Today she is wearing a dress with small floral prints, specially chosen a loose version, so she can stretch out her waist as much as possible, without fear of breaking the buttons on her clothes as before.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    There was a knock on the door and suddenly remembered that Zhou Yue, who was stretching her waist, quickly put down her raised hands, stroked her hair in her ears, and put away the lazy expression on her face.


    "Please come in."


    "Crack."


    The person here is the front desk of the company, a pretty girl who has just graduated from university.


    "Coach Zhou, someone gave you a bouquet of flowers." The girl walked into Zhou Yue''s office with a large bouquet of roses in her hand. These roses are very bright, and it can be seen that they were just picked off soon... ��


    Zhou Yue looked at the rose in the other''s hand and frowned slightly, "Who gave it to you?"


    "I don''t know! I asked the flower-giving brother, and he said that the other party was anonymous."


    "Oh, put it aside for me!"


    "Coach Zhou, do you need me to find you a vase?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome, just put it on the tea table over there," said Zhou Yue, who was thinking about throwing this bouquet of roses into the trash can later.


    "Yeah." The girl nodded, then, as Zhou Yue ordered, put the bouquet of roses on the tea table, then turned and left.


    "It''s still here..." After the girl left her office, Zhou Yue glanced at the bouquet of roses on the tea table, and said helplessly to herself.


    Coming to Tianhai City on a business trip these days, Zhou Yue has met many people asking for their contact information... and most of those who want their own contact information are not for work.


    Zhou Yue thought this bouquet of roses was just an episode.


    However, things were a bit unexpected to her, because half an hour later, the door of her office was knocked on again.


    The girl who had sent roses to herself earlier walked in with another bouquet of roses.


    "Coach Zhou, here comes another bouquet of roses."


    "Let it go!"


    "OK."


    Afterwards, every half an hour, the girl at the front desk would send Zhou Yue a bouquet of roses, and the tea table in Zhou Yue��s office could hardly put down the roses that had been sent one after another.


    "This person..." Zhou Yue looked at the roses and shook her head. She didn''t have any psychological fluctuations due to the roses sent by the other party, but felt that the other party was really boring.


    Just when Zhou Yue was about to continue busy with the work she was doing, she suddenly had an idea, and then she picked up the mobile phone placed on her desk.


    He unlocked the screen, turned on the camera, took a picture of the bunches of roses piled together in the distance, and then sent it to a man named Lin in Rongcheng with a sentence.


    "Lots of roses."


    After a while, the other side replied.


    Lin Fei: "Why do you buy so many roses? Do you want to make rose cakes?"


    When Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei''s reply, a black line appeared on her forehead. She didn''t think that Lin Fei would not be able to tell what the photo he sent was meant to express. He must be pretending to be stupid.


    "I don''t know how to make rose cakes Why do you buy so many roses?"


    Lin Fei: "You can''t do it, but you can ask someone to do it for you after you buy it!


    After all, some unscrupulous merchants will use stale roses as shoddy products. They prepare their own ingredients and let the merchants help them. This is now the choice of some consumers. "


    Zhou Yuejian and Lin Fei typed a lot of words and analyzed it. She rolled her eyes suddenly, and then replied directly and clearly.


    "These roses were sent by others. Just now, every half an hour, the front desk sent me a bouquet of roses."


    Lin Fei: "Oh!"


    Zhou Yue replied when she saw Lin Fei, and then there was no more, which made her feel a little itchy.


    "Big idiot, smelly wood."


    Lin Fei mumbled a few words, and then she looked at the roses and felt more and more annoying.


    ��������

 Chapter 1498： : Trapped in a small tin box (2

    Rongcheng, East District, inside a **** shop.


    A 60-year-old boss sits behind his counter, eating tea and snacks, while looking at the mobile phone in his hand.


    If it was a few years ago, he might still be reading newspapers, but with the development of the times and the rapid development of science and technology, people who read newspapers have gradually switched to using mobile phone software to read news.


    Back then, when I went to the newsstand to buy a newspaper, sometimes I had to line up!


    While the owner of the **** shop was watching the news, a young man wearing a mask and sunglasses, with a black hand bag in his hand, walked into his shop.


    "Boss, do you collect anything here?" After the visitor walked into the shop, he found that the boss in front of him hadn''t even looked up at him, but was still staring at his mobile phone intently.


    Hearing someone calling himself, the owner of the pawnshop came back to his senses. He raised his head and saw the other party''s dress. Based on experience, he knew that the other party was here to discuss business with him, not the kind of person who came to ask casually. .


    "Come! Do you want to sell anything? Show it to me." The pawnshop owner put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then got up from the comfort of the bamboo.


    Wearing a mask and sunglasses, Tang Wenwu heard this and put the black handbag on the ground, then he bent down, unzipped the zipper of the handbag, and took out a ��little yellow croaker�� from it.


    "This... look at it."


    The owner of the pawnshop saw that the other party took out a gold bar from his bag, and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly, then reached out and took the gold bar that the other party had handed over, and weighed it in his hand.


    According to my years of experience, this gold bar is true in all likelihood.


    "Young man, where did you get this gold bar?"


    "The ancestor uploaded it." Tang Wenwu said to the pawnshop owner in front of him, using the excuse he had thought up a long time ago.


    "Then your group is quite rich!"


    "It''s so so...you don''t accept gold bars here?"


    "Come! How can a pawnshop not accept this thing?" The pawnshop owner smiled, and then added another sentence. "Do you have the corresponding invoice?"


    "Boss, I said it was uploaded by Zu, where is the invoice?"


    "Well... if you don''t have an invoice, it won''t be easy on my side!" The pawnshop owner hesitated and said.


    Tang Wenwu had encountered this expression of the other party several times before when he sold gold bars. Now he didn''t know what the other party meant, so he showed a regretful expression.


    "Well, that''s okay! I''ll go to other places to ask, excuse me."


    The **** shop owner saw Tang Wenwu reaching out to take the gold bar in his hand and leaving, the hesitant expression on his face instantly changed.


    "Young man, I just said it was not easy to collect, and I didn''t mean it couldn''t be collected. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "Hehe, you just showed that look, didn''t you just want to lower my price?" Tang Wenwu saw the other party holding your gold bullion in his arms, his face was full of false smiles, and he secretly mocked.


    "So that''s what I meant! What about your price?" Tang Wenwu said in a suddenly realized tone.


    "Come here, let''s go to the VIP room to drink tea and talk." The **** shop owner greeted Tang Wenwu enthusiastically.


    "Just give me a glass of mineral water." Tang Wenwu did not refuse the other party''s warm hospitality. He followed the other party to the VIP room and made his request.


    ��������


    After a while, Tang Wenwu came out of the **** shop, and the transaction was completed very quickly.


    Although the price will be lower than before, Tang Wenwu didn''t care about this discount.


    "Well, today''s first penny is considered as completed, and then change to another place to continue."


    Yes, some of the gold bars that Tang Wenwu just sold in the pawnshop were just a small part of what he was going to sell today. There were several black hand bags in the trunk of his car, each of which contained several gold bars.


    The boss who completed the transaction in the **** shop looked at the three gold bars on the table with a bright smile on his face.


    Through the corresponding instrument detection, the three gold bars in front of him are genuine at a fair price. After that, as long as the three gold bars are resold, he can earn a difference of 20,000 yuan.


    Talking with the customer just now, he made 20,000 yuan in just a few moments. For his small **** shop, it can be worth half a month''s income.


    "The young man must have gold bars in his hand just now. I received such a warm reception just now. He should come next time!"


    After a conversation with Tang Wenwu, the sophisticated pawnshop owner, from the cautious attitude of the other party and some small details, he was able to judge that there was still gold bullion left in Tang Wenwu''s hand.


    At this moment, Tang Wenwu, who was driving to the next **** shop that he had identified in advance, didn''t know that he still had gold bars. It had been guessed by the old and sophisticated **** shop owner.


    But even if he knew it, he probably wouldn''t care about it. In broad daylight, the universe was in the sky, and it was not an ancient feudal society. Could it be possible that the other party would dare to rob him?


    ��������


    Yunjia Villa.


    Inside Tang Wenwu''s study.


    "boom."


    There was a slight noise suddenly in the empty study room.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The noise is still emitting, it will make a sound every moment.


    Listen carefully and you will find that the sound is coming from the drawer.


    "boom."


    If someone opens the locked drawer with a key at this time, they will find that the sound is coming from a small iron box in the drawer.


    "boom."


    The plain little iron box contained a seemingly plain little stone ball.


    This unremarkable little stone ball that Tang Wenwu regarded as a peerless treasure, at this moment, without anyone activating it, turned out to be glowing with pale golden aura.


    The little stone ball hit the small iron box lightly, seeming to want to escape from the small box that trapped him.


    "Crack."


    Tang Wenwu''s study was pushed aside, and a slender figure walked in from outside.


    The small stone ball trapped in the small iron box seemed to perceive someone approaching outside. The moment the study door opened, it stopped hitting the small box and stayed quietly in the corner of the small box, motionless...


    "Weird... why is there no sound? Is it my illusion? Or... it''s not a mouse coming in from the study, right?"


    Tang Wenwu''s wife Yun Rou, when passing by Tang Wenwu''s study, accidentally heard a small noise from the study, and she pushed the door to check.


    "I have to talk to my husband later, a mouse ran into his study."


    The more Yun Rou thought about it, the more she realized it was such a possibility. When she thought that there was a mouse hidden in the study and was secretly observing herself, she couldn''t help being taken aback by her own thoughts, and then quickly locked the door of the study. Go downstairs.


    The door was locked, and the kitchen resumed its quiet state. At this time, the small stone ball locked in the small iron box began to glow with light golden aura again.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The sound of knocks came from the drawer again.


    The slight noise lasted for a few minutes, the little stone ball seemed to be tired, the pale golden aura on it disappeared, and no noise came out from the study after that.


    ...


    "My wife, I''m back." Tang Wenwu, who had been busy all morning, finally sold the batch of gold bars in his hand before lunch.


    In the past, people didn''t panic with food in their hands, but now they don''t panic with money in their hands.


    After all the gold bars were sold, Tang Wenwu��s pockets bulged up instantly. At this moment, he was really energetic. If it weren��t for this secret, he really wanted to say loudly to everyone that he had earned nearly 800,000 in one morning. .


    "Husband, are you back?" Yun Rou heard her husband''s voice, walked out of the kitchen, and said with a smile. "Lunch has just been cooked, go and wash your hands and eat!"


    Mother-in-law Wang Hanyu walked out of the kitchen with two dishes in her hand. After placing them on the table, she looked up at her son-in-law and said, "Where did you go for a walk in the morning?"


    "Wandering in the Huimin shopping mall." General Tang Wen thought out at the beginning, "Mom, when I was shopping, I saw a few very beautiful scarves.


    The next weather is getting colder, so I bought one for you, Yunrou and the younger sister, and a belt for Dad. "


    Wang Hanyu wanted to say something, but when he heard Tang Wenwu say he bought a gift for himself, he immediately changed his words, "Oh, you are spending money again... don''t do this next time."


    Seeing a happy expression on his mother-in-law''s face, Tang Wenwu immediately said with a smile, "It doesn''t take much money...it just happens that the store is doing activities, so it cost 20,000 yuan to buy it!"


    When Wang Hanyu heard that his son-in-law had spent so much money on buying gifts for himself, her husband and her daughter, although the smile on his face was still there, he still showed a distressed expression.


    "Although you are making a lot of money now, don''t spend money lavishly. You and Yun Rou will have children in the future! You have to start saving money.


    Don��t you know! How much does it cost to raise a child now?


    Didn��t the daughter-in-law of Aunt Wang��s house next door give birth to a second child? Now that one child and one child are two children, that cost! Every time Aunt Wang tells me about this, I can feel that his family is very stressed? "


    "Yes, yes, you are right..." Tang Wenwu smiled and nodded. Although his mother-in-law is a little cautious, she really cares about her son-in-law.


    "Husband, come over for dinner!" Tang Wenwu''s wife Yun Rou greeted at this moment.


    "Yeah." Tang Wenwu replied, and then took a seat to eat after washing his hands.


    "Come on, take a bit of the soup first, I made it specially for you." Yun Rou served Tang Wenwu a bowl of ginseng black chicken soup.


    Tang Wenwu took it with a smile, took a sip from the spoon.


    "what about the taste?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "By the way, where''s Dad, Yunlan and Yunqi?"


    "Dad is going out for dinner with a client at noon, and Yun Lan went shopping with his good friend. Yun Qi said that the test is about to be done soon. She wants to stay in school and take the time to review, so she won''t come back to eat at noon."


    "Oh." Tang Wenwu nodded, feasting, mother-in-law and his wife are both very skilled, and he likes the food they cook very much.


    Yun Rou saw that Tang Wenwu was eating very fragrantly, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Suddenly, when she thought of something, the smile on her face immediately converged, revealing a look of fear.


    Tang Wenwu, who was eating, noticed the change in the expression on his wife''s face, he immediately swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, there are mice in your study. After you have lunch, let''s find a solution! It''s scary," Yun Rou said.


    Wang Hanyu was reaching out to pick up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, and when she heard her daughter say that there was a mouse in Tang Wenwu''s study, she was so frightened that her hand shook. The ribs that had just been picked up fell back to the plate in an instant.


    "A mouse ran into the study on the second floor? You have to catch it or drive it away right away!"


    Few girls are not afraid of mice. Tang Wenwu nodded when seeing his mother-in-law and his wife with scared expressions on their faces.


    After lunch, Tang Wenwu went to the utility room to find a stick, and then went to the study room on the second floor.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, closing the door again with his backhand, Tang Wenwu, holding a stick, began to look for the mouse that his wife said.


    After a while, Tang Wenwu did not find the mouse in his wife''s mouth.


    "Strange, no?"


    After a lot of work, Tang Wenwu, who had searched almost every corner of the study, sat on his ergonomic chair, which was worth over ten thousand yuan, and thought.


    "I''d better buy a few mice online! Just in case that mouse hides too much and is negligent."


    As soon as he thought of it, Tang Wenwu turned on his mobile phone and went to the shopping website to buy several mouse stickies.


    Place an order and pay in one go. You don''t have to shop around like before. It took a lot of effort to decide to place an order. This is the refreshing feeling after your pockets are bulging.


    The thing about mice is temporarily over. Tang Wenwu put his mobile phone on the desk, and then he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket to find the key that he valued most.


    Open the drawer locked by yourself and take out a small tin box.


    Opening the lid, looking at the plain little stone ball lying quietly in the small iron box, Tang Wenwu picked it up from the small iron box, squeezed it in the palm of his hand, and felt its smooth surface.


    "If I had one more, I could plate them like walnuts."


    Tang Wenwu diverted his thoughts and thought of scenes in the TV series where some local rich men turned around with two walnuts in their hands.


    This thought flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but laugh, "What do you think? There is such a unique baby in the world that I am still not satisfied, and even think of a second one."


    With a mockery of himself, Tang Wenwu put the small stone ball in a small iron box, then closed the lid, put it in the drawer, and finally locked the drawer.


    This unremarkable little stone ball can now be said to be Tang Wenwu''s most important thing.


    As long as he goes back home every time he goes out, he must take a look at it to make sure it stays where it should be.


    ��������

 Chapter 1499： : Retrograde accident (2

    The sky was bright and sunny, and it was close to noon.


    "Finally I''m busy." Zhou Yue, who had been busy all morning, put down the pen in his hand and put the processed documents together and put aside.


    Feeling a little thirsty, I took a sip of the cold white opener with honey on the table.


    The honey added to the water was given by Lin Fei, which was taken by Lin Fei from the huge alien beast hive in the spirit world earlier.


    After adding the honey that contains psychic energy, this cup of plain cool and white opened, and it became a bit unusual.


    After Zhou Yue drank this cool white cup with special honey, she felt a lot more comfortable all over her body.


    The sweet taste is permeated in the mouth, and the body can feel that the weak spirit can be slowly absorbed by itself.


    "You can go out for lunch." Wei Wei''s hunger is urging Zhou Yue to go to lunch.


    She picked up her bag, got up and walked out of her office, and walked outside the company.


    When I was at work this morning, I saw a newly opened noodle restaurant on the road. You can try it.


    "Coach Zhou, is this going to have lunch?" When passing by the front desk, the girl who had sent roses to Zhou Yue''s office greeted Zhou Yue enthusiastically after seeing Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah! Do you want to be together?" Zhou Yue invited with a smile.


    The receptionist girl knew that Zhou Yue was a special person from the head office, and the weight in the company was not low. Even the manager did not dare to offend her.


    Seeing such a powerful person inviting her, she was a little moved, but considering that she hadn''t gotten off work yet, the girl shook her head, "I will get off work after a while."


    "Then next time we have a chance, we will be together again..." Zhou Yue smiled slightly, and then continued to walk outside the company.


    The noon sun was exceptionally dazzling. Zhou Yue had just walked out of the company and was irritated by the dazzling sun. She subconsciously raised her hand to block her forehead.


    The golden sun shines through the gaps between her fingers, shining on her delicate white skin, glowing with a faint light.


    Just as Zhou Yue was about to go to the newly opened noodle restaurant, a luxury sports car parked on the side of the road suddenly opened the door and walked down from the top of a handsome, tall young man.


    The passers-by walking on the road saw Zhou Yue''s swaying figure, they were all attracted, and they couldn''t control their eyes on this figure.


    Zhou Yue didn''t care about the gazes of passers-by, after all, they were all used to it.


    She stared at the front, thinking in her heart what kind of noodles to eat later?


    Looks like that shop has beef noodles, bullfrog noodles, shrimp noodles, and mushroom noodles. I haven''t tried many of them.


    If it''s delicious, take Lin Fei and Xiaoru back to taste it.


    "Coach Zhou."


    Just as Zhou Yue was thinking about what noodles she would eat at noon, a calm male voice sounded behind her.


    Hearing someone calling herself, Zhou Yue subconsciously stopped and looked back.


    "This person...?" Zhou Yue saw a young man walking towards her, her first reaction was that she didn''t seem to know this person.


    Immediately afterwards, some pictures flashed in her mind, as if she had seen this person a few days ago.


    "Sun Zicheng." The name of the young man in front of him appeared in Zhou Yue''s mind. Zhou Yue, who has a very good memory, recalled the name of the other person.


    "Coach Zhou, are you going to have lunch?" Sun Zicheng asked Zhou Yue with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Well, what are you, Mr. Sun?" Zhou Yue nodded and replied politely.


    Sun Zicheng felt a little joyful in his heart when he caught up with him.


    "I thought that your company would ask your manager to do something. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally. I just didn''t have lunch yet. If Coach Zhou doesn''t mind you, let''s have a meal together!"


    For this young man with only a few ties, Zhou Yue originally wanted to directly thank Absolutely for the invitation to have lunch together.


    However, considering that the other party''s family has a very close cooperative relationship with the company''s business here in Sky Sea City, as the main business person in charge of this side, if I refuse directly, I am afraid that it will not be good.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yueyan nodded concisely, without saying much.


    "There is a star-rated restaurant near here that tastes very good. I usually take my friends to eat there. Let''s go there at noon!" Sun Zicheng agreed as he had expected Zhou Yue, with a smile on his face. It''s even more meaningful.


    "Is it far away? I still have a lot of work on hand, and I must hurry up to deal with the unfinished work." Zhou Yue, who has temporarily come to an end today''s work, said.


    "It''s very fast to drive, and I will take you back after eating. It won''t take much time." Sun Zicheng said with a smile.


    "That''s it! Let''s do it!" Seeing that the other party had said so, Zhou Yue couldn''t make any more excuses.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue had been persuaded by himself, Sun Zicheng quickly made a gesture to greet him to go to the luxury sports car he had parked on the side of the road.


    "Boom..."


    After getting in the car, Sun Zicheng started the car, the luxurious sports car made a roar that attracted passers-by, and then drove away.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhou Yue sat quietly, staring ahead.


    Although Sun Zicheng, who was driving, was serious about driving, most of his thoughts were placed on the beauty next to him.


    A faint fragrance floated from him, and Sun Zicheng sniffed slightly.


    Sun Zicheng, who has had many girlfriends, has smelled many fragrances. It can be said that he has basically smelled all kinds of perfumes on the market.


    But the scent floating around him was something he had never smelled before, and he was very sure that the scent floating around was definitely not the smell of perfume.


    Zhou Yue adjusted her hair in her ears, and Sun Zicheng, who was driving, said, "Coach Zhou, you have been on business trips in Tianhai City for some days. Are you accustomed to eating here?


    I have a friend from Rongcheng. He said that the tastes of your people are relatively light, and some dishes in Tianhai City are slightly sweet. He often tells me that he is not used to the dishes in Tianhai City. "


    Zhou Yue, who is not picky about food like Lin Fei, heard the other party asking this question, turned her head, and said to the other party with a polite smile.


    "It''s okay. Although the local dishes in Tianhai City will be slightly sweet, I still feel quite delicious."


    "Then can you eat spicy food? At the restaurant we will go to later, one of the chef''s specialty dishes is very spicy. If you can''t eat it, let the chef change one later."


    "Don''t think I am from Rongcheng, but ordinary spicy food can''t make me difficult."


    As the topic unfolded, the slightly awkward atmosphere gradually diminished.


    After chatting for a while, Sun Zicheng felt that the woman next to him was very suitable for him, and the women he had talked with in the past couldn''t compare with her.


    The calm and self-confidence in the other party did not reduce in the slightest in front of him. This kind of calm and self-confidence was something he had never felt in the girlfriends he had talked with before.


    "Ding Dong."


    There was a WeChat content alert tone from the mobile phone. Zhou Yue took out the mobile phone from her small bag. After seeing that it was from Lin Fei, the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously.


    Lin Fei: Have you had lunch yet?


    Bai Li''s red fingers beating on the screen, Zhou Yue quickly replied, "I haven''t eaten yet, I''m going to the restaurant where I''m going to eat."


    Lin Fei: Oh, do you want to play a few games after eating?


    "Okay! But this meal may take a long time today at noon."


    Lin Fei:? ? ?


    Lin Fei: Eat big mouthfuls, take out the pie you made when you competed with me for food, hurry up and finish eating, hurry up and play the game.


    Seeing the content of Lin Fei''s reply, Zhou Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and muttered in her heart, "What is meant to be pie when fighting for food? This description is too ugly."


    Sun Zicheng, who was driving, noticed a different smile on Zhou Yue''s face. This smile was completely different from the smile he had previously chatted with him, with a little joy in his smile.


    He couldn''t help being a little curious, who is the person chatting with Zhouyue''s WeChat?


    Lin Fei: Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it, let me know after you have eaten, I will ask Xiaoru now, and ask her if she wants to play together.


    Zhou Yue: Well, by the way, when I came to Tianhai City for a business trip, the honey you gave me was almost finished.


    Lin Fei: Well, I will give you a can later.


    Ending the chat, Zhou Yue put the phone back in her bag.


    At this time, Sun Zicheng, who was driving, pretended to be nonchalant and asked, "Coach Zhou, I heard that your business trip to Tianhai City this time will probably not end until a few years ago."


    "It''s not necessarily. Although the branch has to deal with a lot of business, according to the current processing progress, it should be finished a little earlier!"


    "That''s quite a long time. I''ve been on a business trip for several months this time. I''m afraid your boyfriend is complaining too much!" Sun Zicheng saw Zhou Yue''s emotional situation sideways.


    Although Zhou Yue was often referred to by Lin Fei as an idiot in front of Lin Fei, she was not stupid at all.


    When Sun Zicheng asked this question, she was keenly aware that as long as she answered that she had no boyfriend, she would definitely be in trouble next.


    Ever since, someone far away in Rongcheng was naturally taken out by Zhou Yue as a shield again.


    "He! He didn''t say anything! He understood me better on this business trip."


    When Zhou Yue said this, she was also thinking in her heart that Lin Fei must have been very cool recently, because he is not in Rongcheng, so he doesn''t need to be pulled out to go shopping together or where to play.


    "She has a boyfriend." Sun Zicheng was not particularly surprised after hearing Zhou Yue''s words.


    Because a beautiful woman like this must be chased by a lot of people, the probability of having a boyfriend must be high, and he has been mentally prepared for this.


    Sun Zicheng has done a lot of digging other people''s corners and taking away their girlfriends.


    Although some of his friends often joke about Sun Zicheng, saying that you like to steal other people''s girlfriends.


    Regarding the jokes made by these friends, Sun Zicheng always said frankly, "How can you call it a robber? The two are not married yet.


    People have the right to choose their boyfriends freely. They just made the best choice, knowing that I am more suitable for them than their current boyfriends. "


    After listening to Sun Zicheng''s words, his friends who laughed at him laughed more happily, and felt that what he said really made sense, after all, they had done such things more or less.


    "Brake." Zhou Yue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly shouted.


    Hearing Zhou Yue''s shout, Sun Zicheng, who was separating his thoughts, quickly stepped on the brakes under his feet.


    "Zi..."


    The speed of the car was not fast, and the tires still made a harsh rubbing sound on the ground after the brakes were stepped on.


    Although the car stopped, the retrograde truck that turned at a fork in the distance did not have time to apply the brakes.


    With a "bang", the two cars collided.


    The violent collision caused the airbag on the car to pop out instantly.


    After the retrograde truck hit the luxurious sports car, it drove forward on the sports car for a certain distance before stopping.


    "There was a car accident!"


    "Hurry up and call for an ambulance."


    The passers-by on both sides of the street saw the car accident in front of them, and they dodged all around in fright, for fear that some of the debris from the car would hit them.


    After hiding in a safe place, passers-by took out their mobile phones and quickly called the police.


    "Yeah." With a soft groan, Zhou Yue slowly opened her eyes. She shook her head, turned her head and looked around, and found that Sun Zicheng had passed out because of the car accident.


    Anyway, Zhou Yue was a middle-stage cultivator of the second stage, but when she encountered this kind of thing, although she was panicked in her heart, she quickly stabilized.


    Fortunately, the impact resistance of this luxury sports car is quite strong. The body did not deform due to the car accident just now, and the two people in the car were stuck in the driver''s seat.


    Unfastening the seat belt, Zhou Yue opened the door on her right hand, and then reached out to unfasten the seat belt on Sun Zicheng, and forcefully dragged the opponent out of the driver''s seat.


    "call��"


    After dragging Sun Zicheng from the crashed sports car, Zhou Yue breathed a little.


    Her chest was up and down several times, UU reading showed that Zhou Yue''s heart was extremely uneasy at this moment.


    At this time, Sun Zicheng, who had passed out due to the collision, also woke up. His eyes were a little confused, as if there was a brief memory loss, and he had forgotten what happened dozens of seconds ago.


    "are you OK?"


    With the sweet sound coming from his ears, Sun Zicheng instantly woke up, knowing that he had just been in a car accident and was hit head-on by a retrograde truck.


    "The head is a little dizzy, maybe it was a slight concussion! It was Coach Zhou that you rescued me from the car?" Sun Zicheng, who was sitting on the street, shook his head and asked.


    "Well, you rest here for a while. I will see how the truck driver is now?" Zhou Yue nodded and said, then walked towards the small truck in the distance.


    The driver of the truck who was going retrograde didn''t know what the situation was. Judging from the serious appearance of the front of the truck that was deformed due to the impact, the other party''s current situation is probably very bad.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 100-point reward in "Zli".

 Chapter 1500： : The most important thing right now (2

    It may take a few minutes for the rescuers to arrive at the scene. At this moment, Zhou Yue thinks that she will go over and see if she can rescue the other party from the car, she will help the other party.


    Although the other party''s retrograde is the culprit who caused the car accident, I hate this type of person in my heart, but you can''t die!


    "Coach Zhou, don''t go there! If that truck leaks and explodes, it will be bad." Sun Zicheng, seeing Zhou Yue turned around and walked towards the truck that hit him, shouted anxiously.


    "I will be careful, you don''t have to worry." Zhou Yue said without looking back.


    "Coach Zhou, I..." Sun Zicheng wanted to open his mouth and said that he would go up with her to see how the other party was doing.


    In the end, he couldn''t speak because he was worried that he would go up and help. If the truck really exploded because of an oil spill, he was afraid that he would go to heaven on the spot.


    With a wealth of money, there is no need to take risks for this kind of thing.


    Seeing the slender and beautiful woman in front of him walked forward without fear, Sun Zi became ashamed of the cowardice in his heart.


    The front of the truck in the accident was sunken inward, and the driver sitting in the driver''s seat had passed out and was still stuck in the driver''s seat.


    Zhou Yue came to the driver''s seat and smelled a strong smell of alcohol when she looked inside.


    As soon as he smelled the strong smell of wine, he knew why the other party was driving in the opposite direction.


    "It''s too bad, I was driving while drunk, wait for the prison meal afterwards!"


    "Kak, click..." Zhou Yue stretched out her hand to pull the deformed car door. After a lot of effort, she opened the car door.


    The next step is a bit difficult, because the driver is stuck in the driver''s seat.


    Under normal circumstances, you should wait until the rescue team arrives at the scene, and then use some professional tools to disassemble, and finally rescue the driver who was stuck.


    Zhou Yue thought for a few seconds, only to see her stretch out her right hand and put it on the shoulder of the truck driver who had passed out of a coma.


    The ability is activated.


    A bright light emerged from his hand, and the driver who had passed out in a coma and got stuck in the driver''s seat in front of him, began to change rapidly in his body shape.


    Under the effect of Zhou Yue''s awakening "rejuvenation" ability.


    In just a few seconds, the truck driver changed from a middle-aged man in his forties to a child of four or five years old.


    The figure changes from an adult to a child, and the stuck body can be easily lifted out.


    Zhou Yue grabbed the opponent''s clothes and pulled the unconscious truck driver out of the driver''s seat with a little effort.


    Both sides of the street are watching the passers-by at the scene of the accident. They first wondered how the beautiful girl got to the accident car, and then they saw that she took a child out of the driver''s seat, which made everyone who saw this scene. All stunned.


    Standing by the side of the road, Sun Zicheng dared not to step forward, seeing Zhou Yue carrying a child in her hand, walking quickly towards him.


    He opened his mouth wide in surprise, and then what suddenly came to mind in his mind... abilities? !


    It turns out that Coach Zhou is a cultivator who has awakened a power... This power can turn an adult into a child, which is unbelievable.


    Putting the injured truck driver in a coma on the side of the road, Zhou Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Then she could take a good rest and wait for the personnel from the relevant departments to arrive at the scene.


    Sun Zicheng stood quietly to the side, and Zhou Yue was a cultivator who had awakened his supernatural powers. The shock was not small for him.


    Zhou Yue looked back at Sun Zicheng and found that this person was dumbfounded, making her mistakenly think that the other party''s concussion was serious, so she asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Ah? I''m okay." Sun Zicheng heard Zhou Yue''s inquiry and instantly recovered.


    "Or you should sit down!"


    "Yeah." Sun Zicheng nodded, and then sat on the street steps.


    Zhou Yue''s awakening''s rejuvenation ability is used on others, and the time limit is relatively short.


    After a while, when the ability expired, the injured truck driver master changed back to his original appearance.


    Sun Zicheng, who sat down not far from the truck driver master, saw the truck driver master turn back from a child, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Zhou... Coach Zhou, did you do this?" Sun Zicheng asked Zhou Yue.


    "Well, he is stuck in the driver''s seat. If I don''t do this, there is no way to rescue him..."


    "Unexpectedly, Coach Zhou, you are not only talented and beautiful, you are also a cultivator who has awakened abilities, amazing!" Sun Zicheng praised.


    Zhou Yue smiled slightly and did not speak.


    "Woo..." A police sirens sounded in the distance, and rescuers from relevant departments arrived at the scene.


    The cordon was immediately pulled up. After the rescuers arrived at the scene, they checked the damage of the two accident vehicles, and then they began to deal with the two accident vehicles.


    Later, an ambulance also arrived at the scene and sent the three parties involved in the accident to the hospital for examination.


    Except for the truck driver whose lower body was crushed and injured, Sun Zicheng and Zhou Yue were actually fine.


    Zhou Yue originally wanted to say that she didn''t need to go to the hospital, but after Sun Zicheng''s repeated persuasion, she still followed.


    ��


    Rongcheng, Eastern District Supervisory Authority.


    After lunch, Xie Yurong returned to her office. She poured herself a glass of water first, then went to the window and drew the curtains halfway to prevent the dazzling sunlight from entering her office.


    When she returned to her seat and sat down, she was ready to continue her official duties. The office door was knocked.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Please come in."


    Han Xue walked into the office with a document in her hand.


    "what''s up?"


    "Director, a document came from the Beijing General Administration." Han Xue came to the desk and handed the documents in hand to Xie Yurong.


    Xie Yurong, who reached out to take the document handed over by Han Xue, quickly scanned it.


    After a while, Xie Yurong, who had finished reading the document, closed the document in his hand and put it aside.


    "Director, I didn''t expect that those pigheads would not give up." Han Xue, Xie Yurong''s secretary, had read the file a step earlier, and when Xie Yurong had finished reading the file, she said.


    "Even though the pigheads were defeated before and left that area, Director Bai and the others all considered that these pigheads would not give up and leave some people to harass us.


    This happened as early as we expected. "


    Han Xue nodded and said, "This time our people were caught by them. Fortunately, they were saved. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to imagine."


    Xie Yurong nodded. The investigator mentioned in the document who was captured by the pig head has been rescued by everyone and has not been severely tortured by the other party. It can be said that the rescue was timely.


    "Li Daocheng''s strength is still good. Under his leadership, it is not difficult to break through that small pighead camp."


    "Next, will the General Administration increase the number of additional personnel to clean up those pigheads who harass us?" Han Xue asked.


    Xie Yurong picked up the water cup on the table, drank his saliva, and guessed, "It should be. Those pigheads attacked the practitioners academy students we sent to the spiritual world for internship.


    After this happened, the General Administration was already planning to send additional personnel to the spiritual realm station, and the specific list of personnel should be announced in the next few days. "


    Speaking of the previous incident of pigheads attacking practitioners academy students, Han Xue was very angry. After all, the students sitting on the green train were sent by them from Rongcheng.


    fortunate. The investigators who escorted this group of students repelled the pigheads who attacked. The students only suffered minor injuries. Although the internship program was delayed, the most important thing was that there were no casualties.


    "Has the female ghost case handled by Lin Fei made any new progress?"


    "I called Lin Fei just now, and he told me that he had encountered the so-called female ghost again, but unfortunately the other party escaped.


    I suggested to him that this case could be handed over to someone else to deal with, but he refused, saying that he could handle it later, and he already had some ideas. "


    "Since he has said so, he should definitely be able to resolve this case." Xie Yurong still trusts Lin Fei.


    The two talked about the progress of some other cases, and then Han Xue had nothing to report, and left Xie Yurong''s office.


    After Han Xue left, Xie Yurong stood up again. She came to the window and looked outside through the window.


    On the distant street, a group of cyclists were speeding under the shade of the trees.


    Because of the traffic lights at the crossroads, people at both ends stopped voluntarily and waited quietly for the green light to come on. Life was such a peaceful life.


    "Call the Psionic Research Institute again later, so that they can make the necessary alert spirit devices as soon as possible." Xie Yurong muttered to himself while looking at the street view outside the window.


    Since the shocking and unsafe deep-sea monster incident occurred in Sky Sea City, the General Administration of Ability Management issued relevant documents the next day.


    The content of the document is to let the leaders of the various ability management bureaus in coastal cities build the alien beast alert system in the relevant sea areas under their jurisdiction as soon as possible.


    The importance of this matter is that it is now the primary work content of each coastal city superpower management bureau.


    However, the advancement of the work is still a bit slow, because the relevant alert spirit devices need to be manufactured by the psionic research institutes in various places. Because of their manpower, they can''t make a sufficient number of alert spirit devices all at once.


    The current situation is that the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy are working in three shifts and are hurrying to make the alert spirit device.


    ...


    At the entrance of the hospital, Zhou Yue and Sun Zicheng, who had undergone a physical examination, came out of the hospital.


    After careful examination, the hospital gave the result that the two had no problems, and they went home to rest for a few days.


    "Miss Zhou, I''m really sorry today, if it weren''t for my suggestion to go to that star restaurant for lunch, it wouldn''t hurt you so much that something like this would happen to you." Sun Zicheng said apologetically.


    "This is just an accident, don''t worry about it." Zhou Yue turned to look at Sun Zicheng, and said with a smile.


    "Um."


    More than two hours have passed since the accident occurred and the hospital check-up was over. It was already over the meal at this moment, and both of them were very hungry.


    "Coach Zhou. Let''s take a taxi and have a meal!"


    "You don''t need to take a taxi, just find a restaurant near the hospital to eat." Zhou Yue said, pointing to a restaurant across the street, "Just that one!"


    Sun Zicheng looked in the direction pointed by Zhou Yue''s fingers and found that the restaurant across the street pointed by Zhou Yue was a wonton restaurant.


    "This shop..." Sun Zicheng, who had never eaten in such a low-end restaurant, hesitated, but when he saw Zhou Yue had already started to walk towards the Chaos shop across the street, he immediately followed Up.


    Because the meal has already passed, no guests in the restaurant are eating.


    Zhou Yue looked at the large menu posted on the wall behind the cash register, and said to the waiter, "Hello, give me some shepherd''s purse meat wontons."


    "Okay." The waiter nodded, and then looked at Sun Zicheng next to Zhou Yue.


    Sun Zicheng is now looking at the sanitary conditions in the store. For him, who has always eaten in high-end restaurants, he is very dissatisfied with the sanitary environment here.


    However, Zhou Yue decided to eat here, and he couldn''t say anything, so he frowned and said to the waiter, "Bring me a wonton with mushroom meat."


    "Okay." The waiter nodded, then typed out the list.


    After the two of them were seated, Sun Zicheng wanted to find a word to talk to Zhou Yue, but after the car accident not long ago, he discovered that Zhou Yue was an awakened cultivator.


    This made all the plans he had planned in advance invalidated, and for a while he didn''t know what he should say.


    The woman in front of me is beautiful and capable, and she is a cultivator who has awakened her abilities. This makes Sun Zicheng, who has always been confident in front of women, a little less confident. talk.


    After Zhou Yue sat down, she immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag. After unlocking the screen, she saw many unread WeChat messages, all of which were sent by Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei: Have you had a good meal? Come to the game quickly.


    The last WeChat message was sent half an hour ago.


    After reading the WeChat message, Zhou Yue quickly replied to Lin Fei.


    "Something happened just now. I can''t play the game at noon, so let''s play it after I get off work in the afternoon!"


    After a few seconds, Lin Fei returned the message. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com


    Lin Fei: What happened?


    "On the way to eat in the car, I was hit by a retrograde truck."


    Lin Fei:? ? ?


    After reading the WeChat message sent by Zhou Yue, Lin Fei was stunned for an instant, and he hit three question marks in a row. At the same time, his first thought was that this fool made up a story to deceive me.


    Later, Zhou Yue briefly described what happened just now to Lin Fei, and then Lin Fei was convinced that Zhou Yue was not making up a story to fool herself.


    Lin Fei: It''s okay if people are fine.


    Zhou Yue: Yes! Fortunately, the retrograde truck was a small truck, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Lin Fei: Well... how can you say that you are also a cultivator with the strength of the second-tier mid-stage, logically speaking, avoiding a truck coming from retrograde should be an easy thing to do.


    Zhou Yue: "..."


    ...

 Chapter 1501： : Rewards and punishments are clear (2

    Sun Zicheng, who was sitting across from Zhou Yue, saw Zhou Yue chatting with his mobile phone with a smile on his face again. He couldn''t help being fascinated by the charming smile that the other party showed when chatting.


    "Coach Zhou smiled so happily, the person who chatted with him should be the boyfriend in Rongcheng she mentioned earlier."


    Thinking that Zhou Yue was chatting with her boyfriend, Sun Zicheng couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    He felt that an excellent woman like Zhou Yue was the most suitable person for her.


    "You have to think about it after you go back today. Next, it''s like digging a wall..."


    After waiting for a while, the waiter brought two steaming wontons.


    "Huh? The taste is not bad. Although the sanitary condition of this store makes me unsatisfied, the taste of this wonton is really good." After taking a bite of the wonton he ordered, Sun Zicheng thought in surprise in his heart.


    Zhou Yue: I''m going to start lunch, I''ll talk later.


    Lin Fei: Good.


    Zhou Yue put away her phone, and then began to eat this lunch that she had been delayed for several hours.


    ��


    Lin Fei, who had finished chatting with Zhou Yue, put the phone aside and turned to look at the sunlit Lingzhi on the balcony.


    In his perception, the fruit-bearing spiritual plant that he brought back from the spiritual world was gathering the psychic energy free in the surrounding air, gathering them within ten centimeters of his body.


    This is the first time that Lin Fei discovered this phenomenon. He had never seen this kind of action by this Lingzhi before.


    It seems that it has lived here for so many days and has become accustomed to the environment here, so it began to gather psychic energy to absorb it.


    The afternoon sun was stimulating to sleep, and Lin Fei looked at the spiritual plant gathering psychic energy for a while, and felt a little sleepy.


    "Go back to the room for a nap." Lin Fei, who was about to take a nap, turned off the TV, got up and walked to his bedroom.


    "boom."


    The bedroom door was closed, and the room became quiet.


    On the balcony, the spiritual plant brought back from the spiritual world by Lin Fei stopped gathering psychic energy to a certain extent.


    Pieces of small emerald green leaves glowed with pale golden aura, and the spiritual energy gathered around seemed to be affected by something, slowly flowing towards these pale golden aura leaves.


    This spiritual plant is very slowly absorbing the psychic energy it has gathered, and the fruits it bears are slowly growing at an unobservable growth rate.


    ��


    In the suburbs, Jiang Lingyu, full of food and drink, came out of the self-service fast food restaurant.


    Today, this self-service fast food restaurant has several new dishes, which makes Jiang Lingyu who came to eat here very happy.


    "This restaurant is really great. It''s not only cheap, but also full of portions." After Jiang Lingyu came out of the restaurant, she looked back at the fast-food buffet restaurant in front of her, wondering if she would come here to eat again in the evening?


    Across the street, there was a small figure hiding behind a street tree, looking at Jiang Lingyu from a distance.


    "This person likes this restaurant very much and has been here many times." Through these several observations, Qisehua found that Jiang Lingyu particularly liked the self-service fast food restaurant, and he silently recorded this incident.


    "Next, let''s buy something sweet called ice cream!" Jiang Lingyu thought to herself, and then walked to the corner of the street more than 100 meters in front of the fast food restaurant.


    There is an ice cream shop on the corner of the street. She tried to buy this so-called ice cream before, but after eating it, she liked the sweet taste.


    Qisehua bought other things to eat after seeing Jiang Lingyu. It was a little confused and thought in her heart, "This person''s identity should be a black household in the words here, right? Where does she get the money to buy these things to eat?


    It''s not going to be robbed...it shouldn''t be. Through these days of observation, she should be a disciplined and law-abiding person. "


    Just when Qisehua wondered where Jiang Lingyu could get the money to eat and drink in the city every day, Jiang Lingyu not far away had already paid for an ice cream.


    "see you next time."


    The ice cream clerk had a deep memory of the girl with blue hair in linen clothes, so when she gave the ice cream to the other party, she kindly reminded her, "It''s cold, let''s eat less ice cream!"


    The other party''s kindness reminded Jiang Lingyu to accept it and smiled and nodded to the other party.


    "Soft, icy, sweet... It''s so smart that people in this world can invent such a delicious dessert."


    Jiang Lingyu stretched out her pink little tongue and ate the ice cream in her hand, complimenting the people of this world in her heart.


    Walking and watching in this already familiar neighborhood, Jiang Lingyu couldn''t help but give birth to the thought that if she could live here, after all, living in the wild is not a long-term solution.


    "Why don''t I find a place to live here! This world should also be able to rent a house." Jiang Lingyu thought, two people in front came out of the small room on his right.


    "Mr. Wang, are you satisfied with that house?"


    "Satisfaction is satisfaction, that is, your rental price slightly exceeds my budget."


    "The rental price of this house is already very low. If you look for it in the city center, you may only be able to rent one-half the size for the same price."


    "This is... OK! Then I''ll go back and discuss with my wife. If we want to rent, we will call you."


    "Okay, then you go slowly, just call me if you need to." Seeing the other party''s words, the real estate agent had already thought about it.


    Knowing that the order was almost finished, he enthusiastically sent the other party to the bus stop before turning around and returning to his place of work.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was standing behind them, heard the conversation between the two people just now.


    "This...this is renting a house? That person should be an intermediary just now, right?"


    The profession of housing agency is not only available on Blue Star, but also in the place where Jiang Lingyu lived before.


    She used to ask for a living, and when she came to a new place, she would find a local agency to help herself rent a house temporarily, so she was quite familiar with the scene she saw just now.


    There were a lot of small pieces of paper pasted on the glass door of the housing agency, and a lot of things were written on it. Except for some numbers Jiang Lingyu could barely understand, she didn''t know the others.


    "Why don''t I go in and ask!" Jiang Lingyu stood at the door of the store thinking for two or three minutes. She quickly ate the ice cream in her hand, then stepped forward and pushed open the door of the housing agency.


    There was only the young man who had sent away the guests just now. His colleagues were not there, so he should have been to entertain other customers for inspections.


    The list just now was about to be completed. After returning to his shop, the young man let out a long sigh.


    He came to the drinking fountain and took a glass of water for himself. After taking a sip, he suddenly heard someone coming in behind him.


    Looking back, he saw a beautiful-looking man with a tall stature, blue hair and a linen shirt.


    "Hello, lady, do you have any needs?" Although the young man thought that the man in front of him should just come in and see, the probability of renting a house is very small, but out of professional habits, he still entertained the other party enthusiastically.


    "This is where you rent a house, right?" Although Jiang Lingyu had guessed in advance, she still asked after entering the door, so as not to make a mistake and make a joke.


    "Well, yes." While the young man nodded, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "It is obvious that the big house agency has a few words posted on the signboard. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that we are responsible for renting out the house."


    "Well, if I want to rent a house, how much does it cost?"


    "It depends on how big your rent is, whether it is one-room or two-room, or larger..." The young man snapped a lot of words, and Jiang Lingyu only understood a small part of these words.


    "I can live in one room by myself. How much does it cost?"


    "If you want to rent a single room around here, the cheapest one will cost about 500 yuan a month, and the more expensive one will cost 700 yuan."


    Jiang Lingyu listened to the introduction of the young man in front of him, and thought to himself, "The cheapest 500 yuan, I can only rent the money left for one month!"


    After the young man saw that he had made an offer, the beautiful girl in front of him stopped talking.


    Based on his two-year experience in the industry, he knew that the other party should be thinking about the price.


    "Miss, the price is already very cheap. If you go to other agencies to look at the house, the price of the same size will be 10-15% more expensive than ours."


    Jiang Lingyu, who has only enough money to rent a house for one month, nodded, "Thank you! I think about it. If I want to rent a house later, I will come here to find you."


    "Okay, this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can call me." Through his observations, the young man knew that the girl in front of him had the intention of renting a house.


    So when he heard that the other party wanted to think about it again, he immediately took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over.


    Although Jiang Lingyu didn''t know what a business card was, she probably knew what the business card meant by looking at the meaning of the other person''s words and the words on the business card that she couldn''t understand.


    Taking the business card handed over by the other party, Jiang Lingyu turned and left the housing agency.


    ...


    The afternoon sun shines on Jiang Lingyu''s beautiful blue hair, as if to give her hair a faint brilliance.


    Some passers-by who passed by her saw this scene, and they all subconsciously turned their heads and took a few more glances. After all, such beautiful and natural blue hair has never been seen before.


    This effect is natural, after all, it is natural, and it is not comparable to the hair color acquired through hair dye.


    Looking at the business card in her hand, Jiang Lingyu was meditating. After a while, she put the business card into the spatial spirit weapon, and she seemed to have a decision in her heart.


    "I have to find a way to make some money."


    Qise Hua, who followed Jiang Lingyu far behind, saw Jiang Lingyu''s previous series of behaviors in its eyes, and scratched its head.


    "How did this person walk into the housing agency just now? Does she want to rent a house and live near here?"


    ��


    The street trees on the side of the road were rustled by the occasional wind.


    The afternoon sun shines on these trees, and the sun shines through the gaps between the branches, forming a mottled light and shadow on the ground.


    These mottled lights and shadows will sway from side to side as the branches sway.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had already decided to make some money, walked under the tree, and the mottled light and shadow hit her. She is now heading towards the southern zone.


    No matter in the spirit world or in this world, there is a market for alien beast meat.


    Jiang Lingyu''s current plan is to hunt the wild animals by herself, and then sell them to the strange animal hunters in this world to earn the money she needs from them.


    Although she knew that by doing this, she made far less money than directly selling alien meat to restaurants in this world.


    But after all, I am not a person in this world, so I directly carry the exotic animal meat to sell to those restaurants, I am afraid that there will be problems.


    "Why doesn''t this person continue shopping? According to her past habits, she should go shopping on the street for an afternoon."


    Qisehua, who was following Jiang Lingyu, found that the other party was actually heading towards the southern district.


    After that, she went to the outskirts first, and then moved along the border to the south, which made Qi Sehua very confused.


    ...


    Within the Mochizuki Mountain forest, the eastern part of the forest has now completely become Xiaobai''s territory.


    Before, Xiaobai led his little brothers to a fight with the big tiger in the northern part of the forest, and the other side ceded the land for compensation, which completely established its position in the eastern part of the forest.


    The red fox also broke through to the third-order peak not long ago, which made Xiaobai''s power the most powerful force in the Mochizuki Mountain forest in one fell swoop.


    These animals that awakened to be aliens were not fools, especially those rulers in the north, south, and west.


    After they received the news that the red fox broke through to the third-order peak, they immediately sent their own hands to contact others.


    Then, the three parties quickly formed an alliance.


    They agreed to each other, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com If the white wolf in the east attacks any of them, the others must stand up and resist.


    Just when the other three forces were nervously guarding that Xiaobai might attack them, Xiaobai was inspecting one of his mines at the moment.


    "Master White Wolf, we have opened up this mine, and we have found the mine below. It won''t be long before the first psionic ore will be dug out..." The pangolin alien beast happily reported to Xiao Baihui.


    Xiaobai nodded to the younger brother in front of him, "Very good work, I will let the red-eyed owl give you rewards later."


    "Thank you Lord White Wolf." The Pangolin Alien Beast said excitedly, thinking that Lord White Wolf was really rewarding and punishing as the rumors said, and he would not treat his subordinates badly.


    It and its companions had only recently joined Xiao Bai''s command. At this moment, hearing that Xiao Bai wanted to reward them, they only felt that it was a wise decision to take their companions to seek refuge with Xiao Bai.


    "It''s out of the mine..." An excited cry came from under the mine. Then, a pangolin animal crawled out of the mine with a fist-sized psionic ore in its mouth.


    ...

 Chapter 1502： : Distress (2

    The pangolin monster came out of the mine, holding the psionic ore in front of Xiao Bai, and placed it on the grass.


    Xiaobai looked at the fist-sized psionic ore in front of him, nodded slightly, and said, "Very good."


    This young pangolin was trembling happily when he heard Xiaobai''s admiration for him.


    "Punch, punch..."


    A figure flew in from a distance. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a huge owl with red eyes.


    The red-eyed owl landed from the sky and came to Xiao Bai''s side. Its tone was a little excited and said, "Master White Wolf, there is a major discovery."


    "What''s a major discovery?" Xiaobai saw the excited look of the red-eyed owl, and thought to himself, is it possible that a psionic vein has been discovered again?


    The red-eyed owl flapped its wings a few times to calm the excitement, and then said, "Master White Wolf, someone found a Lingzhi."


    "Lingzhi? Oh..." Xiaobai''s reaction was very flat.


    The red-eyed owl saw that Xiaobai''s reaction was so plain, and his heart suddenly became a little anxious. This is a great achievement! So it quickly explained, "Master White Wolf, the spiritual plant I said can bear spiritual fruit."


    Spiritual planting can produce spiritual fruit and cannot bear spiritual fruit, which are completely two concepts. The value of the former is generally much greater than that of the latter.


    As far as the research progress of the psionic research institutes of various countries in the human world is concerned, they can now gradually cultivate many artificial spiritual plants, but there are still relatively few successful cases if they want to cultivate spiritual plants that can bear spiritual fruits.


    Moreover, the key point is that these artificially cultivated spiritual plants that can bear spiritual fruits require a lot of resources to be invested, and the final investment is completely disproportionate to the return.


    "It turned out to be a spiritual plant that can produce spiritual fruits. Where is it?" Unlike the plain reaction before, Xiao Bai became very interested at this time.


    Lingguo is a good thing! It had been eaten by Lin Fei before, and now it can break through to the third-order peak so quickly, and half of its foot has entered the fourth-order, which has nothing to do with the spirit fruit that Lin Fei gave it to eat.


    Seeing that the Red-Eyed Owl explained it in detail, it really made Xiao Bai a keen interest, and he was a little excited and happy, "Master White Wolf, please come with me, that Lingzhi is not far from here."


    Xiao Bai nodded, and then he gave a few words to the pangolin alien beast responsible for digging the mines here, and then followed the red-eyed owl to the place where Lingzhi was found.


    ...


    On a small hill, there are many lush jujube trees.


    These jujube trees are high or low, thick and thin, and their leaves are smooth and green, and the tops are like a layer of oil.


    Xiaobai followed the red-eyed owl all the way for more than twenty minutes, and came to this small hill.


    "Lord White Wolf, that Lingzhi is a jujube tree, in this jujube grove... Look, it''s the largest one growing on the mountain." The red-eyed owl fell on a big tree and said to Xiao Bai Said.


    After running for more than 20 minutes, Xiao Bai was still a little tired. After he stopped, he took a few breaths, and then raised his head to look at the small hill in front of him.


    There are many lush wild jujube trees growing on the small hills. In the middle of these wild jujube trees, there is a large and leafy jujube tree.


    The jujube tree is more than 10 meters high, much taller than the little brothers around it. The branches and leaves stretched out are like a small umbrella, forming a large shade of tree.


    Xiaobai stood in front of the small hill and took a look, then followed the red-eyed owl to the jujube grove.


    As soon as you enter the jujube forest, you can smell a scent of fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable all over.


    Passing through the ordinary wild jujube trees outside, Xiaobai came to the date tree Lingzhi.


    There are several monkeys and strange animals around this Lingzhi. Seeing them look serious, it should be the red-eyed owl telling them to stay around this Lingzhi.


    "Master White Wolf." Seeing Xiaobai''s arrival, these monkey animals greeted them respectfully.


    "Yeah." Xiaobai nodded to his little brothers, and then began to perceive.


    In its perception, it can be clearly observed that the jujube tree in front of it is indeed a spiritual plant, and the other party''s means of condensing psychic energy are unobstructed.


    In fact, Xiao Bai didn''t need to expand his perception. When he and the Red Leaf Owl came under this spirit planting tree, they immediately felt that the concentration of psionic energy around them had increased significantly.


    "You go up and pick some spirit fruits for Lord White Wolf." Hongye Owl pointed to a monkey monster with the first stage strength of the second stage and ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Red-Eyed Owl." The monkey nodded, and then climbed to the tree to pick some dates.


    But when it had just taken a few steps and was about to jump into the tree, it was stopped by Xiao Bai, "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll just do it myself."


    The monkey strange beast heard the boss''s words, and immediately stopped and stepped aside.


    The power was activated, and Xiao Bai''s body burst into light golden aura.


    Afterwards, the red-eyed owl and the monkey monsters guarding Lingzhi saw Xiaobai''s body constantly growing taller and bigger.


    Two meters high, five meters high, and ten meters high.


    Within a few seconds, a giant white wolf appeared in this jujube forest.


    Xiao Bai, who used his abilities to become huge, can now gnaw off a small half of the jujube tree just by peeking his head forward.


    However, this spiritual plant that can produce spiritual fruits is a rare thing and cannot be destroyed in this way.


    So Xiaobai squatted down and stretched out his forelimbs.


    With his right hand swiping at the spirit fruit on the jujube tree, a few white jujubes fell immediately, and then his left hand stretched out and held the white jujube in his hand.


    The power was cancelled, Xiao Bai''s giant body slowly shrank, and within a few seconds, it returned to its original size.


    The white jujube planted by this jujube tree spirit is full, with a smooth and shiny surface, which is a bit bigger than a pigeon egg.


    Xiaobai first got close and smelled it, and felt that the spirit fruit smelled very fresh and good.


    Then he bit the jujube into his mouth, and ate it creakingly.


    "It''s so sweet." This was Xiao Bai''s first reaction to eating the white jujube spirit fruit, and then it felt that the spirit contained in the spirit fruit could be absorbed by his body.


    The monkeys and animals standing aside looked at Xiao Bai eagerly eating the white jujube spirit fruit, and their saliva almost flowed out.


    The concentration of the red-eyed owl is much stronger than that of these monkeys. After Xiaobai finished eating the white jujube spirit fruit, he asked, "Master White Wolf, do you feel okay?"


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "The taste is good, although the white date spirit fruit planted by this date tree spirit does not contain very much spiritual energy, but it is also very good."


    After Xiaobai finished eating this white jujube spirit fruit, he quickly absorbed the psychic energy contained in it.


    It secretly compared the white jujube spirit fruit with the spirit fruit Lin Fei had eaten before, and found that there was no comparison at all.


    But it''s clear after thinking about it. A spiritual fruit that can make the boss feel valuable is definitely very unusual.


    "You will be responsible for guarding this jujube tree spirit plant from now on, but you can''t make a mistake." Xiaobai said to the monkeys and strange animals.


    "Yes, Lord White Wolf, we will take good care of this spiritual plant, and we will never let other people steal these spiritual fruits." The lead Monkey Alien assured him with a serious expression on his face.


    "Go pick some spirit fruits yourself and taste it!" Xiaobai also saw the desire of these monkey animals for the white jujube spirit fruits on the tree, so he smiled and said to them.


    "This..." The monkey alien felt that such precious spiritual fruit should be enjoyed by the White Wolf alone. Now that Xiaobai said let them pick some and taste it, they suddenly couldn''t believe it, and then stood on the ground and looked at each other. .


    "You are going! Lord White Wolf has spoken, why? Didn''t you even listen to Lord White Wolf''s orders?" The Red-Eyed Owl was very angry at his stupid subordinates and hurriedly urged.


    "Yes." Hearing the urging of the red-eyed owl, the leading monkey strange beast nodded immediately, and then climbed onto the jujube tree vigorously.


    After a while, the monkey strange animal picked a dozen white jujube spirit fruits from the tree.


    "You can pick more." Xiaobai said when he saw that his little brother had picked some spiritual fruits.


    "Master White Wolf, these are enough for them to eat." The red-eyed owl on the side said with a smile.


    At the same time, it was very pleased to take a look at its own hand. Just now, it was worried that the monkeys and strange animals would not be interesting, and picked a lot of white jujube spirit fruits. If that were the case, its boss would be too embarrassed.


    Xiaobai looked up at this lush jujube tree, with fruit hanging on the branches. There are too many numbers to count.


    These monkeys and animals each divided a jujube fruit, and ate it happily.


    At the same time, the leading monkey strange beast did not forget his boss, the red-eyed owl, and also sent two white jujube spirit fruits to it.


    "How about the red fox?" Xiaobai asked the red-eyed owl while looking at the spirit fruits above his head.


    The red-eyed owl, who was eating white jujube fruit, quickly swallowed the pulp from its mouth and reported to Xiaobai how the red fox had come in.


    After listening to the red-eyed owl, Xiao Bai said, "Our current plan is to recuperate, and we didn''t intend to further expand the territory.


    Go to it later and tell it not to press too **** the guy in the south, lest the other person jumps the wall in a hurry. "


    "Okay, Lord White Wolf, I''ll look for it later." The red-eyed owl nodded.


    "When the boss comes, I want to bring him here. He should be very happy to see so many Lingguo." Looking at the countless white jujube Lingguo in front of him, Xiao Bai thought in his heart.


    ...


    "Ha~" Lin Fei walked out of his bedroom after taking a nap. He yawned and walked into the bathroom.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The water in the bathroom was rustling, and Lin Fei, who had washed his face, suddenly woke up.


    He came to the living room and felt that there was a lot of dust on the ground, so he found his own automatic sweeping robot.


    The aura at the fingertips bloomed, injecting some psychic energy into this automatic sweeping robot.


    After charging, press the start button, and the psionic automatic sweeping robot starts to work on its own.


    Just leave it to him for cleaning, and Lin Fei returned to his sofa and lay down.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the internal website of the Ability Administration, and searched for information about the female ghost.


    After such a search, he really made some new discoveries. The current location of the female ghost had moved from the village in the city that was about to be demolished to a nearby park.


    The most recent witness was a young couple, who happened last night.


    It was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. At that time, the little couple wanted to do some sweet things in the park, but they unexpectedly met the female ghost.


    Because of the female ghost, the little couple broke up the next day. The reason was that when the female ghost appeared, the boy left the girl directly and escaped alone.


    After reading this piece of information, Lin Fei sat up, leaning back on the sofa, thinking in his heart, "This female ghost has changed places. Isn''t it because of me?"


    ��


    There is a residential area not far from the female ghost park.


    Nie Meizhu, who went out to buy vegetables and returned home, put the vegetables she bought in the refrigerator, and then went to the living room sofa to sit down.


    She poured herself a glass of water, and after drinking a small half, she leaned on the sofa a little tired.


    During the recent period, she always feels that she is not sleeping well at night.


    In a dream, a young man who couldn''t see his appearance wanted to attack himself, and she was awakened from the dream by fright.


    And yesterday! She dreamed of a pair of men and women screaming loudly at her. The harsh scream made her feel that her eardrums were about to be punctured, and then she woke up again from the dream.


    "Why do I keep dreaming recently? And all the dreams are weird scenes.


    It is said that there are dreams during the day and night. I don''t think about these things on weekdays. How can I dream of such a scene? "


    Nie Meizhu stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, only to feel that she had been out of luck recently.


    "So tired! I have to go to bed early tonight."


    "Dipling bell..."


    The phone rang, Nie Meizhu got up and picked up her phone from the coffee table.


    It was from my husband.


    "Hey."


    "My wife is me."


    "Ok, I know."


    "Um... I''m sorry, my wife, I can''t go home for dinner tonight."


    Already used to her husband from time to time because of work issues, Nie Meizhu, who can''t go home for dinner, nodded and said, "Well. I have to work overtime to catch up on the project again tonight, right?"


    "Yes! I''m really sorry, my wife."


    The couple chatted a few words, and then hung up the phone. Nie Meizhu was thinking of cooking a few more dishes tonight, but now her husband called back and said that she couldn''t go home to finish the meal, which made her change her mind and decided to simply eat at night.


    "Ha~" Sleepiness couldn''t help but the surge, Nie Meizhu who yawned for a while, he should go back to the bedroom and squint for a while.


    She got up and went back to her bedroom. After lying down on the bed, she fell asleep shortly after.


    A few minutes later, a light golden aura flashed across her body.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure with a disheveled hair, with the same appearance as her, appeared in her bedroom.


    The sun was shining outside, and this figure seemed a little afraid of the sun. She hurriedly came to the window and closed the curtains, and then stayed motionless in the corner.


    ...

 Chapter 1503： ：The result of peak and loop turn (2

    The setting sun gradually approached the horizon, and the sunset glow dimmed from the horizon, rendering the clouds on the horizon bright red.


    The sunset glow passed through the glass and squeezed into the gap between the curtains, leaving a beautiful glow on the dim indoor floor.


    "Huh?" In the dimly lit room, Nie Meizhu, who was lying on the bed taking a nap, slowly opened her eyes. When she woke up, she found that her surroundings were dark and dull. The first reaction was a stunned, "I slept until the end of the night? "


    When she sat up from the bed and turned her head to look at the window, she realized that she had not slept till the end of the night.


    I got off the bed, put on indoor slippers, came to the window, stretched out my hand to open the curtains, and the sunset clouds outside instantly poured into the room, lighting the dim room red.


    "I just wanted to squint for a while. I didn''t expect to sleep for more than two hours at once. I am afraid that I will not fall asleep at night." Nie Meizhu, who stood in front of the window and looked at the sunset in the distance, muttered to herself.


    When she turned around and prepared to fry two simple dishes for herself for dinner, she took her steps back and looked back at the curtain that she had pulled aside.


    "I, I remember the curtains weren''t closed before going to bed?"


    Nie Meizhu, who was silent for a few seconds, stroked the hair on her chest.


    "It should be my memory!"


    After speaking, Nie Meizhu left her bedroom and went to the kitchen to prepare her own dinner.


    ...


    On the hill, Qisehua glanced at the beautiful sunset in the sky, and then regained her gaze at the figure who was about to fight in the distance.


    In the wilderness outside the southern part of Rongcheng, a slender and beautiful figure was confronting an alien beast.


    This alien beast has several black markings on its back, its body is covered with black mane, and its mouth is rolled up, revealing two sharp fangs.


    This is a huge, sturdy wild boar monster with a first-order and high-level strength.


    Wild boars were once nearly extinct due to wild boar hunting and were later listed as protected animals.


    Years of recuperation have resulted in a rapid increase in the number of wild boar populations.


    After the psychic energy exploded, many of these wild boars naturally awakened and became strange beasts.


    Before awakening to become a strange beast, wild boars will cause huge damage to the farmers'' crops. After awakening to become a strange beast, their destructive power will be even greater.


    Now in the wilds of various cities, the main activities of exotic animals are these wild boars, which are particularly capable of breeding and have thick skins.


    After lunch, Jiang Lingyu, who was planning to make money, came all the way south. She first went to the wilderness in the west, and then along the border of the wilderness, heading to the wilderness in the south, spending some time to reach the destination.


    Today''s Jiang Lingyu had poor luck. After she came to the wilderness outside the Southern District, she searched for strange animals, but the more they wanted to find them, the more they couldn''t be found.


    After searching around for almost an afternoon, there was no strange animal. This made Jiang Lingyu who wanted to hunt the strange animal to make money very frustrated.


    Until the sun was about to go down, Jiang Lingyu was about to go home. When she came back to look for prey tomorrow, there was a sudden humming in the distance.


    "Humph��"


    As soon as this voice appeared, Jiang Lingyu, who had just started to go home, stopped in an instant, and then a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    With force under her feet, the whole person was like an arrow from the string, shot out in an instant, and in a few blinks, she appeared more than 20 meters away.


    "I can''t let you run away."


    "Shushasha..."


    Among the tall weeds, a figure rushed quickly.


    Jiang Lingyu unfolded her perception as she ran. As she kept getting closer to the place where the sound was made, a wave of psychic energy also appeared in her perception.


    "Hum hum��"


    The wild boar and strange animal that has been rolling in the mud puddle makes a comfortable hum!


    Today it just went to a farmer��s cornfield and had a nice meal. After the meal, it came to this mud pond to roll around.


    Such a small life is really comfortable.


    "Shushasha..."


    The grass around the mud pond suddenly made noises, and the rolling wild boar and strange animal immediately became alert. It stood up from the mud pond and stared intently at the direction of the noise.


    With a "swish", a figure jumped out of the dense grass and landed lightly.


    A flowing blue hair drifted in the wind, although wearing a simple linen clothes, it could not hide the natural beauty of this person.


    Seeing this wild boar with mud and water on its body, Jiang Lingyu''s excitement and joy increased a little.


    "Human?" After seeing Jiang Lingyu, the wild boar strange beast flashed a suspicion in his eyes.


    Why isn''t this human being afraid of himself? You know, when it went to eat corn, the humans who saw it were scared and yelled.


    "You have to lead it out of the mud puddle first, and kill it directly in the mud puddle, then it will be cleaned up later, and I will step into the mud puddle. I don''t want to wash my clothes."


    Jiang Lingyu, who already had cares in her mind, picked up a stone on the ground.


    "call out."


    Jiang Lingyu bumped the stone in her hand, and then threw it to the wild boar.


    "boom."


    "Humph��"


    The flying stone was very fast, and it hit the brains of wild boar and alien beasts all at once.


    Although this stone could not cause harm to the wild boar with thick skin, this provocation immediately angered the wild boar with a particularly irritable character.


    The harsh grunts exploded in the pond, and the enraged wild boar and strange animal immediately rushed out of the mud pond and arched towards Jiang Lingyu.


    "Pull it farther away so that it won''t jump into the mud pool again later." Facing the attacking wild boar and exotic animal, Jiang Lingyu immediately turned and dodged.


    With a flash, she escaped the attack of wild boar and alien beasts, and then leaped into the distance.


    After landing, she ran forward for a certain distance. While running, she looked back at the enraged wild boar.


    "Very well, everything is as I thought in my heart, this wild boar and strange animal followed."


    When Jiang Lingyu saw that the prey cooperated with him in this way, a slight smile appeared on her face.


    In the distance, the Qisehua standing on the hill looked at the two figures running away from me and said to herself, "Is this man really looking for prey when he came here?"


    Just when Jiang Lingyu seduced the wild boar and alien animal according to her plan, a distance from her, a team of alien animal hunters who had found nothing was planning to go home.


    "Listen, everyone, there is a call over there."


    "It''s a pig crying."


    "It should be a wild boar."


    "Could it be a wild boar?"


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    "Go, go over and take a look, it''s really weird that we didn''t find a strange beast this afternoon."


    This strange animal hunter team discussed it for a while, and then immediately ran to the place where the pig cry was heard.


    ...


    "Humph."


    The wild boar groaned in its mouth. It chased this nasty guy and ran for two to three hundred meters. If the other party continued to run away, it might have to choose to give up. Now she took the initiative to stop. The meaning.


    One man and one beast are facing each other.


    "The distance is almost the same." Lifting his right hand, activated the ring-shaped spatial spirit weapon worn on his hand, and a spirit weapon long sword appeared in Jiang Lingyu''s hand.


    "???"


    The wild boar and alien beast facing Jiang Lingyu saw a weapon in the hands of the human in front of him, and was immediately stunned.


    It is now an alien beast with a first-order and high-level strength.


    Pigs are not as stupid as everyone thinks. People can be smarter. After awakening and becoming a strange beast, they will become smarter.


    When this wild boar was a child, he had seen some humans with weapons hunting down their own kind.


    At this moment, seeing the human being with empty hands in front of him did not know where he took out the weapon, his vigilance surged, and his eyes showed a solemn expression.


    "Huh..." a threatening snort came from the mouth of the wild boar strange beast, which was warning Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu, who came here today to hunt down a strange beast, will naturally not retreat because of the warning roar from the other side.


    "The sun is about to set, hurry up! Don''t deal with this strange beast in the dark."


    Holding a long sword, Jiang Lingyu stepped forward and walked over to the prey in front of her without delay.


    "Huh?" Seeing the human being in front of him, the wild boar animal suddenly walked towards itself like this, and it was stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t the other party afraid of yourself at all?


    At the moment when the wild boar and alien beast was stunned, Jiang Lingyu''s footsteps suddenly accelerated, and her body turned into an afterimage.


    When the stupefied wild boar and strange animal came back to his senses, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a cold on his neck.


    The soil wrapped around the body became a solid armor after drying, but it still couldn''t resist Jiang Lingyu''s attack.


    "Huh..." The wild boar with its neck severely wounded screamed.


    The blood from the wound ticked to the ground.


    Jiang Lingyu shook her spiritual weapon long sword, shaking off the bright red blood on the blade.


    "Huh..." The injured wild boar was completely enraged. It had red eyes and screamed while rushing towards Jiang Lingyu.


    Although this wild boar monster is a monster with a high level of strength, it does not have an awakening ability.


    Although it has no ability attack means, it has other advantages.


    The pale golden aura appeared on its fangs, and the wild boar and alien beast mobilized its own body''s psychic energy to gather on its two sharp fangs.


    The two fangs blessed by psychic energy bloom with pale golden aura, and their lethality and firmness have been greatly improved.


    Even a steel plate several centimeters thick will be pierced instantly if it is hit by the two fangs of a wild boar and alien animal.


    The wild boar strange beast with the momentum of a small van rushed towards Jiang Lingyu.


    The distance between the two sides kept getting closer. From the first 20 meters, they were less than five meters together in a blink of an eye.


    Jiang Lingyu saw that the wild boar with a sword in the neck could still make such a fierce attack. She thought about it and decided to give the opponent a hard blow.


    The ability is activated.


    Time froze... I saw Jiang Lingyu''s eyes twinkling, the light, temperature, sound, and objects within a radius of five meters with her as the center stopped.


    The wild boar strange animal exuding fierce aura froze in front of her eyes, her two front feet still did not land in the air.


    Jiang Lingyu raised the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, leaned forward slightly, then slammed his feet on the ground, and instantly rushed towards the wild boar and strange animal that was close at hand.


    The wild boar monster that had hit Jiang Lingyu''s time-freezing ability could not react at all in the face of an attack.


    The aura long sword was filled with pale golden aura, and its sharpness greatly increased.


    "Pouch."


    Jiang Lingyu''s hand moved forward slightly, and the long sword of the spiritual weapon bursting with light golden aura instantly pierced the head of the wild boar and alien beast.


    As soon as he advances and retreats, the attack is completed in the blink of an eye.


    After that, Jiang Lingyu leaped to the right and canceled the ability at the same time.


    "boom."


    The wild boar and alien beast regained its ability to move, but it was already dead at the moment!


    The running inertia took it forward and fell heavily to the ground with a dull noise.


    There is no scream before death, and there is no angry struggle and counterattack.


    The wild boar with its head pierced through it was lying quietly on the grass, looking straight ahead with its eyes open, still keeping an angry expression on its face.


    "call��"


    Jiang Lingyu sighed for a long time. Her awakening abilities were powerful and powerful, and they were also easy to use, but the burden on the body was too great.


    Standing in place, she took a few deep breaths, adjusted her own state, and then she walked towards the slain wild boar and alien animal.


    "Take care of it, and then find a strange animal hunter here and sell these strange animal meat to the opponent.


    I remember that not far from here, there was a gathering place for hunters of alien animals in this world, where it should be easy to find hunters of alien animals willing to take this prey. "


    Jiang Lingyu put the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand into her spatial spiritual weapon, and then took out a sharp knife, which was a tool she specially used to deal with prey.


    "Shushasha..."


    There was a sudden noise from the grass not far away. Jiang Lingyu, who was holding a knife, stopped and turned to look at the place where the movement was coming.


    In her perception, there are countless second-order psychic energy fluctuations approaching her.


    "Alien animal? Or..."


    Swipe...


    Several figures leaped out of the grass. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    These people are wearing camouflage uniforms, carrying large backpacks, and carrying various styles of psionic weapons in their hands.


    "It turns out to be an alien hunter." Jiang Lingyu saw these people''s dresses and immediately knew their identities.


    At the same time, she was secretly happy that she wanted to find these people later, but she didn''t expect them to show up on their own. This saved herself a lot of time.


    After this strange animal hunter team appeared, the eyes fell on Jiang Lingyu''s body for the first time, because of the other party''s dress and appearance, it was impossible to look unattractive.


    More importantly, Jiang Lingyu did not constrain the psychic energy fluctuations in the early third stage of her body.


    This allowed the members of this alien hunter team to immediately perceive the powerful strength of this beautiful girl in front of them.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Black Sand Grey Stone" for the 100-point reward.

 Chapter 1504： : An eye-opening mode of transportation (2

    "Hello!" The leading strange animal hunter saw the wild boar strange animal that had been killed in the distance, and knew that the prey already had a master.


    So before leaving, he politely greeted this powerful colleague in front of him.


    "Hello." Jiang Lingyu nodded to the other party, and called out the strange animal hunter team that was about to leave.


    "Everyone, please stay."


    "Um?"


    These strange animal hunters who were about to leave, heard the call from that strong counterpart, and then stopped, turned their heads, and looked at each other with a puzzled expression.


    "Do you take this wild boar and exotic animal?" Jiang Lingyu pointed to the wild boar and exotic animal that was killed by him, and said to these exotic animal hunters in front of him.


    "What???" After the members of the alien hunter team listened to Jiang Lingyu''s words, Qi Qi was stunned for a moment... What do we call it? We are not a related company that specializes in purchasing alien meat.


    Jiang Lingyu saw that the strange animal hunters in front of her did not speak, but stared at herself in a daze. She continued.


    "I don''t want to take the time to sell this strange beast. If you accept it, you can take it away at a price lower than the market price."


    After listening to Jiang Lingyu''s words, the strange animal hunters looked at each other, and then the leading strange animal hunter, a middle-aged man, stood up and said to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Hello this lady, my name is Lu Wenqi, what is your last name?"


    "Jiang Lingyu."


    "Miss Jiang, we accept this wild boar, but for the price, we will charge it at a 20% discount from the market price. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Twenty percent off?"


    When Jiang Lingyu heard that the other party said that she would like to pay 20% off the market price, she was secretly happy.


    She originally wanted to sell this wild boar to these strange animal hunters. The price was about 50% to 60% off the market price. She didn''t expect to have such a high price. It was a surprise.


    "Yes, as you said, 20% off the market price." Jiang Lingyu said.


    "Okay." Lu Wenqi nodded, and then looked at one of his companions, "Old Li, you go and rate this wild boar."


    "Hao Le." A strange animal hunter two or three years older than Lu Wenqi walked towards the wild boar strange animal.


    Other animal hunters looked at Jiang Lingyu curiously. This was the second time they saw such a young, beautiful and powerful counterpart, and the first time it was the counterpart named Xue Yitong.


    The strange animal hunter called Lao Li came to Jiang Lingyu after evaluating the price and said, "If this wild boar strange animal is sold at the market price, it can sell for almost 20,000 yuan."


    As time went on slowly, strange animals in the wild gradually increased.


    After more and more people have invested in the industry of alien animal hunters, killing alien animals in the wild to obtain alien animal meat, the price of these wild animal meats at the beginning has also begun to drop rapidly.


    The most common wild boar in the wild, the price of its meat has fallen the most.


    This strange animal hunter called Lao Li by his companion estimated the price of the wild boar and strange animal killed by Jiang Lingyu at 20,000 yuan. It was indeed estimated according to the market price and did not deceive Jiang Lingyu.


    "20,000? I went to a self-service fast food restaurant. A meal is only a few tens of dollars. The money I earned from killing a wild boar and alien animal can go to that restaurant to eat many, many times." Jiang Lingyu listened to the other party''s offer. , I am very happy.


    Holding back the joy on her face, she calmly said to the other party, "Yes, just use this estimate."


    The strange animal hunter known as Lao Li turned his head and looked at Lu Wenqi. Then, Lu Wenqi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said to Jiang Lingyu, "If you get 20% off, that would be 16,000, Miss Jiang, I''ll transfer it to you! "


    "..." Jiang Lingyu saw that the other party took out a small object from her pocket. She had been walking around in the human cities of this world for a few days. She already knew that this small object was called a mobile phone, and it was a magical thing used to communicate and pay. .


    Jiang Lingyu from the spirit world is still a shady, naturally without a mobile phone. Seeing the money that is about to be obtained, because she cannot accept it because she does not have a mobile phone, Jiang Lingyu feels a little anxious.


    "Can you use cash? I only accept cash." Jiang Lingyu said to Lu Wenqi with a calm face.


    "This...?" When the alien hunters heard Jiang Lingyu say that they only accept cash, the expression on their faces was taken aback. At the same time, they were very surprised, "What age is this, why are there people who only accept cash?


    Now that mobile payment is so developed, it is troublesome to have a pile of cash in your pocket!


    Although 16,000 is not much, it also costs two hundred-dollar bills, which is quite important to carry with you. "


    Seeing the complicated expression on the other party''s face, Jiang Lingyu sighed helplessly in her heart. Without her mobile phone, she could only have cash. There was no other way.


    But, who would bring cash when hunting exotic animals in the wild! Even if you bring it, you will also bring a small amount of a few hundred dollars. It is impossible to bring 16,000.


    Moreover, these people have not touched cash for nearly a year, and they usually check out everything they buy through their mobile phones.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at these strange animal hunters with a calm face, but at the moment she was nervous to death, praying that the other party could find a way to trade cash with herself.


    "That...Miss Jiang, we don''t have that much cash with us.


    Look... how about it! The stronghold set up by the Beast Hunter Guild is not far from here. There is a cash machine in the bank. Shall we go there to get cash for you? "


    When Lu Wenqi saw that the other party insisted on asking for cash, he thought about it and came up with this solution.


    "Okay." After listening to Lu Wenqi''s plan, Jiang Lingyu breathed a sigh of relief... It''s great that the deal didn''t slip away.


    "Okay, let''s deal with this strange animal first, Miss Jiang, please wait for a while." Seeing that the other party agreed to his plan, Lu Wenqi immediately greeted his teammates and dealt with the wild boar strange animal.


    Jiang Lingyu nodded, then stood aside and watched the strange animal hunters deal with the wild boar and strange animal.


    The sun on the horizon is about to set, and the sky will be completely dark in at most half an hour.


    These strange animal hunters are well manned, so they deal with wild boar and strange animals very quickly.


    It only took more than ten minutes for these skilled alien hunters to deal with the wild boar alien that Jiang Lingyu had killed.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the pile of wild boar and exotic animal meat, thinking that her processing speed was still faster than these exotic animal hunters.


    "Uuuuu..."


    At this moment, there was a whining sound from the distant sky. After Jiang Lingyu, who was standing by and waiting for the alien hunter, heard the sound, she immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    "The drone is here." A strange animal hunter said.


    "It''s a bit slow today."


    "It is indeed a bit slow. The last time we sent the message, it took 10 minutes to arrive. This time it took nearly 15 minutes."


    "Maybe because there are too many people summoning drones."


    "The boss of this company doesn''t know to expand the scale of drones."


    "I read the relevant news this morning. This company has already announced it. In the next period of time, they will add a certain number of drones to meet the increasingly tense demand."


    The alien hunters watched the drones flying in from a distance, and there was a lot of discussion about the drones that were about to arrive.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was standing by, listened to their discussion. Although she still didn''t know what the drone was, from their relaxed tone and expressionless expression, we knew that the thing that made the woooo was not the enemy.


    Soon, the drone flying from a distance reached the sky above the destination, and it began to slowly lower the flying height, allowing the huge frame under the fuselage to fall steadily on the ground.


    The hunters put the processed wild boar and alien meat into this big basket.


    After all installed, the alien hunter who was responsible for summoning the drone immediately clicked on the relevant software on the phone.


    After the background system received the order, the drone immediately took off and lifted the big basket containing the wild boar meat, then flew to a certain height and flew towards the stronghold.


    "This...this is the one responsible for shipping the goods! That''s amazing... the person just seemed to be operating through that mobile phone."


    Jiang Lingyu, who had never seen such a magic method, looked a little dumbfounded, and at the same time she became more and more curious about the little thing called a mobile phone in her heart.


    In the distance, the Seven-Colored Flower hiding in the grass, through the gap between the grass, quietly watched a series of exchanges among those not far away.


    "This woman is quite smart, and she makes money through this method."


    The drone flies very fast and disappears in a short while.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m so sorry to let you wait so long." Lu Wenqi turned to look at Jiang Lingyu, and said with a slightly apologetic expression.


    "Nothing, you are already fast." Jiang Lingyu said politely.


    "Well, now the wild boar and exotic animal meat has also been transported away, let''s go now!" Lu Wenqi said.


    "Um."


    Afterwards, Jiang Lingyu followed these strange animal hunters towards the gathering point.


    Qisehua, who was hiding in the grass, saw Jiang Lingyu leaving with those people. It immediately walked out of the grass and followed.


    "It''s going to be dark soon, this woman should go back to her nest too!"


    ��������


    In the wilderness outside the Western District, the stronghold established by the Beast Hunter Guild is very lively.


    A drone descended from the sky, putting down large baskets of exotic animal meat.


    After seeing these drones put down the big frames, the staff who had been waiting on the side immediately moved the big frames with meat away from the place and put them on the trolley on the side.


    Then, these staff members pushed the trolley and sent the exotic animal meat into the large cold storage in the distance.


    This large cold storage was recently built, and it was filled with exotic animal meat.


    It is used to temporarily store the meat of these alien animals that have just been hunted today, and the pickup truck will arrive in a while.


    After the truck arrives, the staff will load the received exotic animal meat into the truck, and then the truck driver will transport it to the city, and distribute it to the hotels or some shops that specialize in selling exotic animal meat.


    In the stronghold, there are usually cash machines that almost no one cares about. At this time, some people came.


    "Please take out the card." The ATM reminded Lu Wenqi who had withdrawn 16,000 yuan.


    Lu Wenqi took back the bank card spit out from the ATM and put it in his backpack. Then he took a large stack of cash in his hand and walked towards Jiang Lingyu who was not far away, looking at them with curiosity.


    "Miss Jiang, the market price of that wild boar is 20,000 yuan, 20% off according to our agreement, here is 16,000 yuan, please count it."


    Jiang Lingyu nodded to Lu Wenqi and took the large pile of cash that the other party had handed over. Then she did not count the money as the other party said, but directly put it in. She just bought one from a small shop not far away. Small plastic bag.


    "No need to click, I believe you... the deal is concluded, then we will not pass this, and see you in the future." Jiang Lingyu said, raising her hand and clasping her fists, saying goodbye to Lu Wenqi.


    Her way of saying goodbye, which is very common in the spirit world, immediately stunned Lu Wenqi and his teammates. Then, these people hurriedly raised their hands and clasped their fists in response to Jiang Lingyu.


    "16,000 yuan! Now I am considered a rich man in this world!" Jiang Lingyu, who was carrying the money in her hand, walked out of the stronghold. At this moment, her heart was very excited, and she was not as calm as she showed on her face. .


    When Lu Wenqi and his companions watched the beautiful girl leave, they always felt a strange feeling that they couldn''t tell.


    "This beautiful Miss Jiang makes me feel so special."


    "It''s really special."


    "Just now she clasped fists in both hands to say goodbye to us, but she stunned me."


    "Stop talking about you, I was also stunned."


    Seeing that his teammates were talking about Jiang Lingyu, Lu Wenqi smiled and shook his head, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about Miss Jiang, let''s go to dinner!


    Although we are not going well today, thanks to Miss Jiang, we are not for nothing. "


    ��������


    The sun on the horizon disappeared on the horizon, and the last ray of glow also disappeared.


    As night fell, the city began to appear in a different lively appearance than during the day.


    After get off work, Zhou Yue walked out of the company with a slender and charming figure, which immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "Lin Fei, I''m off work." Zhou Yue sent a voice message to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei also replied to her with a voice message.


    "You probably haven''t eaten dinner yet? Have a dinner togetherI have eaten it."


    "Have dinner so early?"


    "Today I was suddenly hungry, so I ate dinner early."


    "All right! Then I will eat it by myself, do you want to come over later?"


    "It won''t be over, I still have an ability management task to help me have not been done yet, I''m going to deal with it tonight."


    "That''s it! Okay! Be careful."


    After finishing chatting with Lin Fei, Zhou Yue put her mobile phone into her small bag, and then prepared to go to the noodle restaurant that she originally wanted to go to at noon.


    At this moment, the figure walked over towards Zhou Yue quickly, came to her, and stretched out her hand to stop her.


    "Coach Zhou, are you off work? I have been waiting for you here for a while."


    ������������

 Chapter 1505： : You cant run away this time! (2

    "Mr. Sun, is there anything you are waiting for me here?" Zhou Yue didn''t expect this Sun Zicheng to appear again, and asked him politely.


    With a hearty smile on his face, Sun Zicheng explained to Zhou Yue.


    "I always keep in mind what happened in the afternoon, and I feel sad, so I think I will come to Coach Zhou for you in the evening, and I must treat you to a meal to express my apologies in my heart."


    Zhou Yue shook her head when she heard the words, "Mr. Sun, I told you in the afternoon. You didn''t intend that matter, so you don''t have to feel sorry."


    "Although Coach Zhou said so, I will still think in my heart, don''t shy away, let me take this meal! So that I can relieve this lump in my happiness."


    Zhou Yue is not an idiot, how could she not know the other party''s intention to say so in her heart.


    Considering that the other party is an important partner of the company now, and that his statement is impeccable, so he nodded, and then agreed to the other party''s invitation to dinner.


    Later, Zhou Yue led the other side to a luxurious sports car on the side of the road. This sports car was more luxurious than the one that was knocked over in the afternoon.


    "Be a coach, please get in the car." Sun Zicheng enthusiastically helped Zhou Yue open the car door.


    If he was seen by his friends and ex-girlfriends at such a diligent side at the moment, he would definitely drop his jaw in shock.


    Treating girls so diligently is completely different from Sun Zicheng''s usual style.


    "thanks!"


    After Zhou Yue got in the car, Sun Zicheng went back to the driver''s seat, then started the car, and drove the woman who made her heartbeat next to her to his favorite star-rated restaurant.


    ...


    "Ha~~" Nie Meizhu, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa in her nightdress, suddenly yawned. She looked up at the clock hung on the wall above the TV and found that it was already 9:45 in the night. .


    Although Nie Meizhu took a nap for nearly two hours in the afternoon, she started to feel sleepy again, not knowing what was going on.


    He picked up the TV remote control beside him, turned the TV on, got up and got off the sofa, and walked into the bedroom wearing indoor slippers.


    After opening the quilt, Nie Meizhu fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed.


    Two or three minutes later, a pale golden aura bloomed in the center of her eyebrows, and a figure with a disheveled hair appeared in the dim bedroom.


    This figure stood by the bed and quietly glanced at Nie Meizhu who was sleeping, then she bent over and stretched out her hand to pull the quilt to help Nie Meizhu cover it.


    Compared with the previous few times, if you observe carefully, you will find that the eyes of this figure are more radiant and more agile than before.


    After helping Nie Meizhu to cover the quilt, this figure came to the window. She opened a corner of the curtain and took a look at the situation outside.


    It was night, and there were only dimly illuminated street lights outside. Seeing such an environment, this figure couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face.


    A pale golden aura appeared on this figure, and then her figure began to fade.


    Taking a step forward, the whole person melted into the wall, but within a second, half of his body disappeared into the wall.


    If someone could spot her, they would see that half of the figure had appeared outside.


    "call��"


    Suddenly the wind blows, and the flowers and trees in the green belt sway gently, making a rustling sound.


    When the time came, the security guards in the community were patrolling according to the usual route.


    "Lao Liu, have you heard of it?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "It''s the park in front. It made a ghost girl again last night."


    "Didn''t it say that it was in the nearby urban village that was quickly demolished? Why is it now turned into a park?"


    "How do I know this? I heard this from my friend..."


    "Oh, it''s scary, that female ghost must not come to our community!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense like this, don''t really call that female ghost to our community when the time comes."


    The two security guards were chatting while patrolling, and they didn''t even notice that there was a figure with a disheveled floating above their heads.


    This figure is not observable with the naked eye. At this moment, she is floating quietly in the air, seeming to be listening to the chats of the security guards of the two communities just now.


    After seeing the security guards of these two communities walking away, the figure flew away.


    The place she went to was exactly the park where the ghost incident took place, as the security guards of the two communities just said.


    ...


    Ten o''clock at night.


    There are still some people in the park.


    Most of these people are young couples. They go out on a date and go shopping. After having a supper at night, they come to this park to sit and rest, and do some things they like to do by the way.


    On a bench under a rockery in the park, two young men and women aged 25 or 6 were sitting.


    "Honey, do you know? There is a rumor that someone in this park has seen a female ghost some time ago."


    "Hate, don''t scare me." After the girl heard her boyfriend''s words, she raised her hand indifferently and patted him.


    "Haha! I didn''t mean to scare you, I just think this rumor is false, where is there any ghost in the world!"


    The sweet little lovers sat on the bench and whispered.


    On the rockery behind the bench, when the figure appeared out of thin air, the ghost from the virtual to the real lowered her head and looked at the couple of men and women who were chatting at their feet.


    She moved her feet a little forward, and a piece of gravel fell from the top of the rockery after being touched.


    "Pattern."


    There was a sound as the small gravel rolled down, and finally landed not far behind the bench.


    The little couple who was whispering and chatting hot suddenly heard movement behind them, and they subconsciously looked back, but they didn''t see anything.


    However, when the girl unconsciously raised her head and glanced at the sky, she was stunned, her mouth slightly opened, and a scared expression appeared on her face.


    "My dear, what''s the matter with you?" The boy casually asked when he noticed that his girlfriend''s reaction was a little wrong.


    "Ghost, ghost." The girl said to her boyfriend intermittently with her teeth trembling up and down.


    "What ghost? Didn''t I tell you everything? I was joking just now.


    How could there be ghosts in this world? Believe Ke... My slot, there are really female ghosts! "


    The boy just wanted to make a comment, but he followed his girlfriend''s gaze and looked up slightly, and suddenly saw a woman with disheveled hair floating in the air with her feet off the ground.


    The ghost puppet saw that the other party had found itself, and then slowly floated down from the top of the rockery, while saying, "Hello, can you ask a question?"


    Seeing the female ghost slowly drifting towards them, the scared palms of the little couple were sweating coldly. As the distance got closer, the girl took the lead and let out a harsh scream.


    "what!"


    The boy next to him was awakened by his girlfriend''s screams. The body that had been reluctant to do so was instantly full of strength. He picked up his girlfriend and turned and ran away.


    Usually, the girlfriend asks his princess to hug herself, and boys often can only hold her up for a while.


    Now, after he picked up his girlfriend, the princess, he ran all the way all the way without feeling tired... This can''t help but remind people that under certain circumstances, a person can be stimulated with the hidden power of the body.


    "How did you run away? I just wanted to ask where my husband''s company is!" The ghost puppet murmured while looking at the silhouette of the little couple running away.


    Compared with the previous few times, this ghost doll no longer keeps repeating a sentence. Although the dull feeling on his body is still there, it has indeed become a lot more agile than before.


    "Let''s ask other people again!" The ghost puppet stood there in a daze for a while, then floated from the ground again and flew towards other people in the park.


    "Why is there someone screaming over there?" A girl leaning on her boyfriend suddenly sat upright and looked at the place where the scream came.


    The boy holding his girlfriend''s little hand smiled and said, "Maybe he found a mouse running out of the grass!"


    "Mouse?" The girl shuddered when she heard the words, and quickly hugged her boyfriend''s arm. She was very afraid of mice.


    The boy saw his girlfriend''s reaction with a slight smile on his face. He knew his girlfriend was afraid of mice, so he deliberately frightened him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. If the mouse dares to come out, I will kick it flying."


    He gently patted his girlfriend on the shoulder, and said some sweet words in his mouth at the same time.


    "Huh?" The girl suddenly felt her boyfriend''s hand pressed against her shoulder after patting her shoulder, and then grasping her shoulder slightly hard, which made her a little puzzled.


    He looked up at his boyfriend and found that the smile on his face froze, and his face became pale and colorless with a brush.


    "You, ghost..." The boy widened his eyes and looked at the figure that was floating in the air and slowly flying towards him with a dishevelled hair in the distance.


    "What ghost?" The girl was about to turn around to look, but the boy next to him immediately stood up, took her by the hand, took her, and ran to the exit of the park in the distance.


    "Don''t look back... Slot, I heard that someone had seen ghosts in this park before, I thought it was a joke! I didn''t expect it to be true."


    The ghost puppet saw that her person who asked her for directions ran away again, so she immediately stopped and wondered if her method was wrong, so this happened one after another.


    A figure stood on the roof of a high-rise building beside the park.


    "Finally, I will go home in a few minutes later." Lin Fei, who was waiting to see the target appear, showed a smile on his face. In his perception, the figure of the ghost puppet was clearly visible.


    After being escaped by the opponent twice, Lin Fei would think about this issue in his spare time.


    Since you can''t catch the opponent with strong means, use softer means.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Fei, after the previous two experiences, has noticed that the female ghost in the distance should be a clone of artificial power.


    Only by uncovering the cultivator who created the clone behind the scenes, this female ghost event can end.


    Opening the dimension space, Lin Fei took out an item that hadn''t been used for a long time...a simple mirror.


    This quaint bronze mirror is about half a meter high. The base is an ink-colored flower, which occludes the heavy mirror body tightly. The mirror surface is not light to see, but reflects a stream of ink-colored brilliance, which seems mysterious. Extremely look.


    The spiritual tool time mirror, used to pursue the target can not be more suitable.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger to point on the mirror surface. The light golden aura gathered at the fingertips, and then quickly injected into the spiritual tool time mirror.


    "Om."


    After the Spirit Tool Time Mirror absorbed Lin Fei''s psychic energy, the whole mirror made a slight tremor.


    The turbid mirror surface instantly became clear, and the female ghost that Lin Fei perceives appeared in the mirror surface.


    "Okay, now let me see where this ghost puppet came from!"


    As soon as Lin Fei''s voice fell, the picture displayed on the mirror began to regress quickly.


    "It turns out that the man who flew out of that community, it seems that the practitioner who made this ghost doll should live in that community."


    Through the tracking of the time mirror of the spirit tool, Lin Fei saw that the ghost puppet was flying out of a community not far from here, so he soared into the air and flew towards that community.


    After a while, Lin Fei came to the community where the Spirit Tool Time Mirror was displayed.


    After flying into the community, Lin Fei landed on the roof of a residential building. He immediately began to perceive, looking for the practitioner in the community.


    If there are a lot of practitioners in this community, Lin Fei may have to notify the Supernatural Power Management Bureau so that they can find out all those practitioners and then eliminate them.


    Fortunately, there are not many practitioners in this community. After some investigations, Lin Fei only found a place that exudes psychic energy fluctuations, and this psychic energy fluctuation is very weak, only the first stage of it. Level.


    "With such a weak psychic energy fluctuation, UU reading can actually support such a clone of power." Lin Fei was slightly surprised after finding the target.


    Later, in order to avoid making a mistake, he wronged the good guy, and used the time mirror of the spiritual tool to look back in time, and made a careful investigation to make sure that the ghost puppet really flew out of this resident''s home.


    "It''s time to arrest, I''m a little bit looking forward to what the person behind the scenes will look like." After confirmation, Lin Fei decided to immediately arrest the culprit of the ghost incident.


    Collecting the Spirit Tool Time Realm in his hand into the dimension space, Lin Fei jumped down from the top of the building.


    After landing, he quickly walked towards the building where the target was not far away.


    When Lin Fei left the landing position, the two patrolling security guards just came out from the corner.


    It happened that they were a few seconds late, otherwise, at night, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of them. They were afraid they would be shocked.


    ...

 Chapter 1506： : Dont you want to lie to me to open the door (2

    Building No. 2, the entrance of Room 601.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the door, sensing the weak psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the room.


    There is only one person in the family, Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to knock on the door! No violent break into the house.


    Raising his hand and pressing the doorbell next to the door, the doorbell of Ding Dong Ding Dong rang in the quiet room.


    Nie Meizhu in the bedroom was still asleep, as if she hadn''t heard the doorbell in the house.


    Lin Fei pressed it again, and the doorbell rang again in the dimly lit room.


    This time, Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom, seemed to have some reaction. Her eyelids trembled slightly, as if she was about to open, but she was still unable to open her eyes smoothly because of her deep sleepiness.


    The door bell in the house was still ringing, and Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping in bed, reacted more and more.


    In the park, many young couples were frightened. They ran out of the park in a panic. The ghost girl saw that the person she was asking for directions escaped again. When she was about to find the next one, she suddenly got all over her body. , And then stood there blankly.


    A few seconds later, the female ghost turned her head and looked in the direction of the neighborhood where Nie Meizhu was.


    A pale golden light appeared on the female ghost. In the next second, her body began to switch rapidly between virtual and real, and then with a spray, it exploded into countless fine golden light particles and disappeared into the air.


    As soon as the female ghost disappeared, Nie Meizhu, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell at home was ringing, and Nie Meizhu, who had just woke up, was stunned when he heard the doorbell, and muttered to herself, "It''s so late, who is ringing the doorbell?"


    She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, wearing indoor slippers on her feet, and walked out of the bedroom.


    "It''s not that my husband is back, right? No, he has to catch up on the project tonight, he didn''t come back so early."


    Nie Meizhu thought in her heart, and suddenly stopped to open the door, gradually showing a solemn expression on her face.


    "Isn''t it a robbery?"


    Nie Meizhu just watched a piece of news yesterday, saying that in other cities, gangsters entered the house late at night and robbed the house. Fortunately, the head of the household was not in danger.


    According to news reports, the man who robbed the market specially selected those women who were alone at home, and then knocked on the door in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of myself at home alone, someone was ringing the doorbell of my own house in the middle of the night, maybe as the news said, some gangsters were preparing to enter the house and rob.


    Nie Meizhu trembled all over, with a look of horror on her face. Just as she was thinking about going back to the bedroom and using her mobile phone to make a report, a young voice came from outside the door.


    "The person inside opens the door. I am an investigator from the Ability Management Bureau."


    Investigator of the Ability Administration?


    Nie Meizhu heard the person outside the door claiming to be an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, and immediately stopped the idea of ??going to take a mobile phone to make a report.


    No gangster dared to pretend to be an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau, this is the idea that all ordinary people take for granted.


    After a few seconds of silence, Nie Meizhu said to the person outside, "Please take out your ID, and I will open the door for you after I confirm it."


    Lin Fei, who was standing outside the door, was slightly taken aback when he heard a female voice coming from inside the door.


    The person behind this scene is still a woman! No, that ghost is a female, and it is normal for the person behind the scenes to be female. If a male creates a female ghost, it would be a bit abnormal!


    "I''ll put the ID in front of the cat''s eyes. Come and take a look." Lin Fei said, reaching out to grab the ID, and the ID issued by the Ability Administration Bureau appeared in his hand.


    Nie Meizhu lay in front of the cat''s eyes and looked out the door. She found that the person who came was a young man in his early twenties, holding a certificate in her hand.


    After the other party opened it, she took a quick glance and saw that there were official seals on the ID, which should not be faked.


    And the other party doesn''t have a face mask, and the cameras in the community can capture his appearance. This person should be an investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau.


    After confirming that the other party was an investigator and not a gangster, the fear in Nie Meizhu''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Nie Meizhu opened the door, she suddenly regretted it, because she was wearing light pajamas now. Although she was not able to see people like this, she always felt a little embarrassed because of her slightly conservative personality.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Fei saw a beautiful woman in a flimsy nightdress appearing in front of him, which made him stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but spit inwardly.


    "The person behind the scenes is quite calm! He came to open the door directly in his pajamas."


    Considering that the other person''s appearance may have been deliberately pretended to be used to confuse outsiders that he has done nothing... Thinking of such a possibility, Lin Fei said blankly at Nie Meizhu.


    "Miss, you should know what I''m here for, don''t you?"


    Confused Nie Meizhu listened to Lin Fei''s words with a stunned expression on her face, "Mr. Investigator, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand. Can you make it clear?"


    It looks like it! It''s compared with Zhou Yue''s drama...Lin Fei saw the expression on Nie Meizhu''s face that he didn''t know anything, he huddled in his heart, and then said again.


    "Isn''t there a female ghost incident in the surrounding area recently? I wonder if you know?"


    Nie Meizhu nodded when he heard the words, and said, "I know! Many people have mentioned it, but I always thought it was a rumor. After all, ghosts and everything are fake. We must believe in science!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Fei suddenly asked Nie Meizhu, "Why did you make that female ghost to scare others?"


    As Lin Fei asked this question straightforwardly, Nie Meizhu who was standing at the door was stunned, but she quickly recovered and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    "You should know what I mean."


    "I do not understand."


    "According to my investigation. That female ghost ran out of your house." Lin Fei said these words flatly, but it was like a thunder in Nie Meizhu''s ears.


    "No, you talk nonsense, you are not an investigator at all." Nie Meizhu suddenly showed an expression of anger on her face and shouted to Lin Fei, and then she reached out to pull the doorknob to close the door.


    "boom."


    Seeing this, Lin Fei immediately stretched out his hand to hold down the door. With Nie Meizhu''s strength, Lin Fei''s strength could not be shaken at all.


    She pulled the door vigorously and saw that it couldn''t be closed at all, and then shouted angrily at Lin Fei, "You liar, let me go quickly, otherwise, I''ll call someone."


    Originally, Lin Fei thought that the woman in front of him was pretending to be innocent, but seeing her reaction now, she felt a little confused again in her heart. "Is this woman really ignorant of that female ghost? Did I make a mistake.


    Uh... you can''t get it wrong, the time mirror of the spirit tool showed that the female ghost flew out of her house.


    I have also investigated this community, and only this person in this family is exuding psionic fluctuations. "


    "Come on! Help! Some criminals robbed the house..." Seeing that she couldn''t close the door, Nie Meizhu immediately let go of her hand, and then shouted outside.


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, don''t yell, it would be bad to disturb the neighbors around you." Lin Fei, who encountered this situation for the first time, suddenly felt a little at a loss, he quickly said to the suspect in front of him.


    At the same time, he immediately unfolded his thought power, and constructed a thought power barrier to isolate the sound.


    After shouting a few times, Nie Meizhu felt that this was not safe, so she quickly turned around and ran to her bedroom.


    "Bang." After entering the bedroom, Nie Meizhu quickly locked the door.


    "..." Seeing the woman''s series of operations in front of him, Lin Fei, who was standing at the door, looked helpless. Then he walked into the room, came to the door of Nie Meizhu''s bedroom, and knocked on the door.


    "You calm down, I have evidence here, so I can show it to you."


    In the room, Nie Meizhu leaned back against the door, trembling all over, and her mind was in confusion.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something, and then hurriedly came to the bedside, picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table, found out her husband''s phone number, and dialed it out.


    "Hello, the user you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."


    When the phone was dialed, Nie Meizhu didn''t expect her husband''s phone to be turned off.


    For the first time in this situation, Nie Meizhu, who was already flustered, suddenly felt very desperate.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door, and the person outside the door spoke again. Hearing that the other party said there was evidence for her to see, Nie Meizhu, who looked nervous at the moment, was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, she recovered and immediately shouted to the person outside the door.


    "Don''t try to trick me into opening the door, I''ll call the Public Security Bureau, no... I''m going to call the Ability Management Bureau and say that someone here is posing as an investigator."


    Oh, this woman is not easy to handle... Lin Fei sighed in his heart, and then said to the suspect inside.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you to open the door. Besides, there are a lot of cameras in your community. I was photographed when I came to your door just now. If I were a bad guy, there would be nowhere to hide afterwards.


    And since I knocked on your door, have I done anything bad to you? If I were really a bad guy, would you still have a chance to run into the bedroom?


    Even if you escape into the bedroom, if I am really a bad person, do you think this door can stop me? "


    Nie Meizhu in the bedroom had opened the dialing interface and entered the report number of the Ability Management Bureau. When she was about to dial, she suddenly hesitated when she heard the words of the person outside the door.


    "Open the door! I will show you my evidence, then you will know why I came here?"


    Lin Fei added, "Furthermore, if you make the matter a big deal, let your neighbors know that this kind of thing happened in your house, and it will not have a good impact on your family!"


    Lin Fei''s last words made Nie Meizhu completely give up the idea of ??calling the crime.


    Indeed, if you make a big mess, your neighbours will know about it, not to mention that you will be embarrassed by the rumors in the community in the future.


    The most important thing is that it might affect his husband, causing him to be discussed in rumours within the company.


    Lin Fei stood outside the door and waited for a while, and then heard a click, the bedroom door in front of him opened.


    Nie Meizhu who came out had already taken off her pajamas and put on her usual dress.


    When Lin Fei saw the beautiful woman in front of him opening the door, his eyes still looked at him with alertness. In order to stop irritating the other party, he stepped back several steps, keeping himself at a certain distance from the other party, and then motioned to her. Into the living room.


    The two came to sit down in the living room, Nie Meizhu said, "Where is the evidence you mentioned?"


    "I''ll show it to you." Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, turned his palm, and a large and simple bronze mirror appeared in his hand.


    Nie Meizhu saw Lin Fei take out a large simple mirror out of thin air, and suddenly opened her small mouth slightly in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, he can come up with something out of thin air. This person is a cultivator. If he wants to do bad things to himself, he can''t resist it at all.


    It seems that what he said just now has some truth...but what is the purpose of this mirror? Does it have anything to do with evidence? "


    Lin Fei saw Nie Meizhu looking at herself in surprise, and he didn''t say anything extra.


    Fortunately, the Spirit Tool Time Mirror can continue to be used today, otherwise, I can only show the evidence to the other party after the cooling time of the Spirit Tool has passed.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and patted the time mirror of the spiritual tool, and then a scene of the female ghost coming out of Nie Meizhu''s house suddenly appeared on the mirror.


    Nie Meizhu looked at the bronze mirror, with a flash of spiritual light on the mirror, and then a frightening scene appeared.


    Originally, Lin Fei could also use the spiritual tool time mirror to show the picture in the bedroom, but considering that the bedroom is a private place, that would infringe the woman''s privacy, so he didn''t show it any further.


    "Well, how could this be? How could such a dirty thing run out of my house?"


    Seeing the figure with the disheveled hair in the picture drilled half of her body out of the wall of her bedroom, and then flew out, Nie Meizhu was so scared that she covered her mouth with her hands and trembled all over.


    After all, she is a girl, although she usually believes in science and doesn''t believe that there is such a thing in the world, but now seeing the picture shown on the mirror with her own eyes, her spirit suddenly collapsed.


    "This female ghost was created by you, UU reading , you don''t need to be so scared, she won''t hurt you." Seeing the other party''s face pale in fright, Lin Fei quickly explained that she would be scared out of the problem. One sentence.


    "No... I, how could I make this kind of thing, I don''t know what it is, it has nothing to do with me." Nie Meizhu exclaimed.


    Because of being frightened, his voice became a little distorted, and the sharp scream made Lin Fei almost unable to hold out his hand to block his ears.


    "Um... Actually, the picture can be traced back a bit, that is, it will reflect the scene in your bedroom. If you agree, I will let you see it." Lin Fei asked Nie Meizhu for his opinion.


    Nie Meizhu, who was frightened by the image of the female ghost, hesitated after hearing what Lin Fei said, and then nodded slightly.


    Seeing the other party nodded in agreement, Lin Fei immediately operated the Spirit Tool Time Mirror to move the timeline forward.


    ...


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. _wap.

 Chapter 1507： : Things are not as serious as you think (2

    The pale golden aura appeared on the time mirror of the spiritual tool, and then slowly dissipated, and then, the picture on the mirror began to regress.


    Nie Meizhu saw herself sleeping soundly in the bedroom appearing in this bronze mirror, and everything was as peaceful and quiet as usual.


    Suddenly, there was an abnormal situation in the picture, and a light golden light appeared on the center of his eyebrows.


    After a few seconds, the aura converged into a small ball of light. Then, the small ball of light wandered around the room a few times, and then turned into a figure with a disheveled hair by the side of his bed.


    It turns out that the female ghost appeared like this... Lin Fei saw this scene. Mumbled in his heart.


    Seeing the display on the mirror, Nie Meizhu fell silent and muttered to herself, "It turns out that the female ghost was really made by me...I, I actually awakened the supernatural power."


    After the conclusive evidence was placed in front of Nie Meizhu, the panic in Nie Meizhu''s heart quickly disappeared. After all, the female ghost was created by her own supernatural ability, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The light golden aura on the surface of the time mirror disappeared, and this large, simple bronze mirror returned to its original ordinary appearance.


    If it hadn''t just shown extraordinary means, ordinary people would only regard it as a large bronze mirror with collectible value.


    As Lin Fei placed the conclusive evidence in front of Nie Meizhu, the living room fell silent for a while.


    Lin Fei looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, seeing her in a daze without any expression at the moment, and could not guess what the other party was thinking at the moment.


    Looking back through the time mirror with the spiritual tool just now, Lin Fei could be sure that the woman in front of him didn''t intentionally create that ghost to scare people.


    She belonged to the kind of person who didn''t even know the abilities when she awakened, and then accidentally triggered the abilities.


    Lin Fei didn''t know how to deal with this type of similar cases.


    But this woman didn''t cause any harm to other people''s personal safety. Go to the ability management to register and ask, you should be able to go home.


    "Dipling bell..."


    Just when Lin Fei was about to speak, Nie Meizhu''s mobile phone rang, which immediately awakened the startled Nie Meizhu.


    She immediately looked down, and it was his husband who was calling.


    "Hey, husband."


    "My wife, I''m sorry, the phone ran out of power just now. Is there anything wrong with you calling so late?"


    Nie Meizhu heard her husband''s voice, her emotions that were originally calm, suddenly became agitated, she said to her husband in tears.


    "Husband, an investigator came to the door. He wants to arrest me and go to the Ability Management Bureau."


    "Wife, what are you talking about?" Su Gang, who was working overtime in the company, was stunned for an instant after hearing his wife''s words, and then asked anxiously.


    "I awakened the supernatural power, and then my supernatural power created a female ghost, she..." Nie Meizhu simply told her husband about the matter.


    Lin Fei on the side looked surprised at the woman in front of her who was still very strong and was crying on the phone with her husband at this moment.


    "This change is too big! Don''t cry! It makes you have to go to jail afterwards. The matter is not as serious as you think." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "My wife, don''t cry, I''ll go find you now, I''ll be right there... And, you didn''t make it like that on purpose, I believe the Ability Management Bureau will not arrest you and go to jail."


    Su Gang hurriedly comforted his wife, then got up and walked outside the company. The pace was very hurried. He didn''t even say hello to his colleagues, so he hurriedly left the company.


    After the couple finished talking on the phone, Nie Meizhu wiped her tears, and then looked at Lin Fei.


    "Don''t worry too much, the matter is not as serious as you thought...Okay, you have seen the evidence now, come downstairs with me to the gate of the community!


    I have just sent a text message to inform my colleague that he should be coming soon. You and him will go to the Ability Management Bureau, and he will take over this matter in the future. Lin Fei stood up and said to Nie Meizhu.


    In front of the conclusive evidence, Nie Meizhu didn''t say much, she nodded, then stood up, followed Lin Fei and left her home.


    ...


    It was late, and the community was quiet. Thanks to the late time, there was no one in the community.


    Otherwise, at night, Nie Meizhu walked out of the house with a strange man, and when he was seen by some neighbors, some strange rumors would be spread again.


    Walking out of the community, Lin Fei took Nie Meizhu and waited for a minute or two on the side of the street. A car with the power management logo turned out of the corner, then drove over here, and stopped in front of them.


    "Mr. Lin Fei." Luo Song took Wang Zheng out of the car and greeted Lin Fei.


    "For the big night, please come..." Lin Fei smiled and nodded to the two of them.


    "No trouble, where is this time? We are still early to get off work!" Luo Song said with a smile, and Wang Zheng curiously looked at the first temporary worker in the temporary labor department.


    "This Miss Nie is the source of the female ghost incident. I have investigated it. It is not her subjective intention to use the power to create the female ghost." Lin Fei mentioned when he handed over Nie Meizhu to Luo Song and Wang Zheng.


    Uncle Luo and Wang Zheng looked at the beautiful woman next to Lin Fei and thought, "I didn''t expect that the source of the female ghost incident was such a beautiful woman."


    "Miss Nie, please get in the car!" Nie Meizhu, who had been cooperating with Lin Fei, was about to get in the car of Luo Song and Wang Zheng. Suddenly, she saw a car coming quickly in the distance. After seeing the license plate, she Stopped, his emotions became a bit agitated.


    "Crack."


    The car stopped, and there was a harsh noise from the tires rubbing on the ground. It can be seen that the car was fast before it stopped.


    "Wife." Nie Meizhu''s husband Su Gang got off the car. He ran to his wife and hugged her.


    "Husband, you finally came, you don''t know how scared I was just now..." Nie Meizhu cried and said to her husband. It turns out that everything she just pretended to be calm and pretended to be.


    After all, Nie Meizhu is just an ordinary woman. She usually goes to work, does housework at home, and goes shopping with friends. How can she think that one day she will awaken the power, and the awakening power will not do good things and create a female ghost Go scary everywhere.


    Now that the investigator came to the door and wanted to bring himself back to the Ability Management Bureau, no matter who encountered this kind of thing, he would feel a little scared in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''ll go to the Super Ability Management Bureau with you." Su Gang gently patted his wife on the back, comforting.


    For Nie Meizhu''s husband to accompany him to the Supernatural Power Management Bureau, Luo Song and Wang Zheng are not unkind people, so naturally they nodded in agreement.


    After that, the four people got into the car, and Lin Fei watched the car leave from the side of the road.


    Oops, the female ghost incident was finally settled... Lin Fei was also relieved. The two previous escapes by the female ghost were also a small frustration for him.


    The dim yellow street lights illuminate the street at night, and occasionally a car will pass by on the road.


    A white light flashed under the street trees, and Lin Fei''s voice disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    In the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District, a bunch of bonfires were burning, and the flames flickered with the occasional breeze passing by, as if dancing.


    The night sky in the city is completely different from the outskirts. Without light pollution, the stars in the night sky are clearly visible, as if beautiful gems are inlaid on a black curtain.


    Regardless of the spiritual world or this world, the starry sky is very beautiful... Jiang Lingyu lying on the straw mat she paved, with her head resting on her arm, looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, muttered to herself.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has made a fortune since killing that wild boar, has a lot of confidence and has become more and more determined about her idea of ??moving to the city.


    "Go to the real estate agent tomorrow morning and rent a house from him."


    "twitter��"


    Just as Jiang Lingyu was thinking about looking for a housing agency to rent a house early in the morning, there was a sound of sparrows in the distance.


    Hiding in the grass and observing Jiang Lingyu''s Seven-Colored Flower from a distance, when he heard the three sparrow brothers calling for himself, it turned around and ran to the place where the three sparrow brothers were.


    "Twitter... Seven-color flower, Seven-color flower, we''re here to pick you up!"


    "Twitter...you keep your voice down! What can we do if a strange animal is attracted?"


    "Twitter... Yeah, let''s keep your voice down."


    Qi Se Hua walked out of the grass, looking helplessly at the three sparrow brothers who were talking to you and me.


    "At night, there are no birds calling around. No matter how small the voices of the three of you are, they are all very conspicuous."


    The three little sparrows heard Qi Sehua''s voice and looked down quickly.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, here you are! How is the human being you observe today?"


    Qi Se Hua walked around her head and said with a smile, "It''s very interesting, that human being may want to rent a house in the city later."


    The little sparrows looked at each other, and they didn''t think that human was very interesting, and wouldn''t it be normal for humans to rent a house in the city?


    If Qi Se Hua could hear the psychological thoughts of the little sparrows at this moment, she would definitely complain, "Yes! It is normal for humans to rent a house in the city.


    But that woman came from the spirit world just like me, and the human beings in the spirit world rent a house in the human city in this world. It''s very interesting to think about it.


    I don''t know if I can rent the house smoothly after I get to her. "


    Afterwards, Qi-Se Hua returned to its original appearance, and the little sparrows took it away from this wilderness, which was much safer than other places.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, after the first ray of sunlight on the horizon appeared on the horizon, Jiang Lingyu, who was sleeping on a straw mat, immediately woke up.


    The early birds get worms, and the chirping birds reverberate in the wilderness.


    Birds fly from time to time and land from time to time, catching insects that have not yet woken up.


    Jiang Lingyu took a wash by the stream, and the cool stream water instantly refreshed her, and the sleepiness remaining on her face disappeared.


    When I came to the bonfire that was about to go out, I added some dry branches to rekindle the bonfire.


    Breakfast is barbecue.


    But today was a little different from usual. When eating barbecue, Jiang Lingyu would drink some stream water after eating barbecue.


    Today, she took out a small box with a beautiful pattern printed on it from her space weapon. The pattern was a Tongtu cow.


    Yes, this small box is a carton of milk, which Jiang Lingyu bought yesterday at the roadside grocery store.


    The reason why she knew it was milk, apart from the cartoon cow printed on it, was because she was on the road in the city and saw some children drinking these things. She said that I was tired of drinking this milk, but my mother was hard every day. Want me to drink.


    Some time ago, Jiang Lingyu strolled in the city. In the morning, she often saw people in the city holding such small boxes and hurriedly walking along the road while drinking. She was still curious about what these people were drinking.


    It wasn''t until one day that she heard what the children said, that she suddenly realized that they were drinking milk while walking in the morning.


    Milk is also available in the spirit world, but it can be drunk by rich people, because milk cannot be stored for a long time.


    How do you look like people in this world? When she strolled down the street in the morning, she would see many people walking and drinking this milk.


    People in this world are really rich... Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself as she looked at the box of pure milk in her hand.


    Then, relying on her memory, she learned from those people inserting straws into the small box.


    "This milk seems to have a lighter taste than what I used to drink, but it is indeed milk, and it tastes pretty good." Jiang Lingyu took a sip of the pure milk in the box, and then took another bite of the grilled barbecue.


    After a while, after eating breakfast, she poured out the bonfire with water, and then walked towards the city.


    In the grass in the distance, a human child probed his head and looked at Jiang Lingyu who was going away, whispering in his mouth.


    "She left. Fortunately, I went out very early today. If it is a little later, there will be no way to find her again."


    Qi Se Hua jumped out of the grass, and quickly chased Jiang Lingyu, who was going away.


    ...


    Sunlight shining into the glass windows, UU reading brightened the housing agency.


    "Ha~" Fang Zhongjie, a young man who has been in the housing agency profession for two or three years, yawned.


    Last night he teamed up with a friend to play a dark game, accidentally playing too late, causing him to doze off at work today.


    "Lao Fang, you started to fall asleep this morning, was it because where did you do something bad yesterday?" a colleague quipped.


    "I don''t have enough time to play games! Where can I do bad things!" Fang Zhongjie responded with a smile.


    Colleagues teased each other for a while, and then they started busying themselves with the business at hand.


    But after a while, all the people in the real estate agency went out to take their scheduled clients to see the house, and there was only one Fang Zhongjie who was dozing off constantly in the agency.


    ...

 Chapter 1508： :who am I? This is where? (2

    Today, Fang Zhongjie��s client made an appointment with him to see the house in the afternoon, so at this time in the morning, Fang Zhongjie had nothing to do.


    Just as he was about to squint on his desk for a while, the glass door was pushed open.


    Hearing someone coming in, Fang Zhongjie immediately looked up. After seeing the person coming, he was taken aback for a moment.


    A very beautiful girl walked in. Although she was wearing a coarse linen, she still couldn''t hide her natural beauty.


    "It was yesterday." For such a beautiful girl, and a girl who likes role-playing, Fang Zhongjie is impossible to forget.


    "Miss, hello." Fang Zhongjie got up and greeted the other party, thinking that she came so early today, is she going to rent a house?


    "Hello." Jiang Lingyu looked at the real estate agent in front of him, said hello to the other person, and directly stated the purpose of her coming today, "I want to rent a house, a larger one."


    When Fang Zhongjie heard Jiang Lingyu''s words, his face was suddenly happy, thinking that his luck was really good! Not long after I started to work, there was a guest who wanted to rent an apartment.


    "Bigger, there is a two-bedroom house with a monthly rent of 1,200 yuan...can you accept this price?"


    "One thousand two hundred yuan a month? I have more than 16,000 yuan on hand now. The price is okay." Jiang Lingyu nodded.


    "I''ll take you over to see the house!" Fang Zhongjie nodded when he saw the other party, obviously accepting the price, his smile on his face became brighter, and then he asked Jiang Lingyu to follow him to see the house.


    Across the street from the housing agency, Qisehua stood behind a street tree. It watched Jiang Lingyu walk into the housing agency, and then came out again after a while.


    But it was different from last time. When she came out this time, the housing agency also followed. The other party locked the door of the housing agency, and then walked away with Jiang Lingyu.


    Qisehua, who has been in this world for a long time, has also rented a house and saw this scene. Naturally, she knew that Jiang Lingyu was going to see the house with the real estate agent.


    "I don''t know how she will respond when the housing agent asks for her ID card and other documents later?" Qi Sehua scratched her head, unable to help but think of the situation when she rented the house.


    ...


    The rush hour for work has passed, and there is much less traffic on the street.


    Jiang Lingyu followed Fang Zhongjie and spent some time in a small community.


    Looking at these exquisite and beautiful houses, Jiang Lingyu was full of curiosity, because this was her first time in the communities where humans live in this world. Normally, when she passed by the gates of these communities, she would look inside curiously. .


    "Ms. Jiang, the house I showed you is in that building. The location is very good. It can be illuminated by the sun most of the day." Fang Zhongjie pointed to a building not far away and turned to his side. Jiang Lingyu said.


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu didn''t speak, but nodded gently.


    Say less and make less mistakes, because the first time she came to such a place, in order to make herself look normal, she chose to speak less as much as possible.


    Afterwards, the two walked into the distant building, got on the elevator, and arrived at their destination.


    When taking the elevator, Jiang Lingyu was surprised. She didn''t expect that people in this world could still go upstairs like this.


    When she knew that the house she wanted to see was on the eighteenth floor, she was still thinking, if she really lived down, it would be troublesome to walk so many stairs up and down every day, but now the elevator has let her relax. Tone.


    He took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, looked for it, and then inserted it into the keyhole to open the door.


    "Crack."


    "Ms. Jiang, please come in and have a look! Such a two-house is only one thousand two hundred yuan, which can be said to be excellent value for money."


    After Fang Zhongjie opened the door, he led Jiang Lingyu into the room, and then talked about the compliments of the house.


    This is a well-decorated house. The owner has moved to another city due to work, so he rented out the house.


    The household appliances and the like in the house are very complete. After renting the house, the tenant does not need to buy furniture and other things.


    However, as a visitor from another world, Jiang Lingyu has no idea what these household appliances are used for. So Fang Zhongjie said that after moving in, the advantage of not having to buy household appliances is not for her. Worth mentioning.


    "The lighting effect is really good." Jiang Lingyu stood on the balcony, looking into the distance.


    "Miss Jiang, how? Are you satisfied with this house?" Fang Zhongjie said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingyu nodded and said, "I am very satisfied with this house. I want this house."


    Fang Zhongjie didn''t expect the list to be completed so quickly, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter, "Well, then let''s sign the contract now!"


    With that said, Fang Zhongjie took out a standard contract from the hand bag he carried with him.


    "What contract? Oh, it should be the contract of this world." When Jiang Lingyu first heard Fang Zhongjie say that she was going to sign the contract, she was stunned for a while, and then she reacted and nodded immediately.


    But the next second, her face showed a look of embarrassment again, because she can''t write the words of this world.


    What should I do? Can you press your fingerprints? Press your fingerprints later! The name or anything will not be signed.


    "Miss Jiang, you can just write down your ID number and name here." Fang Zhongjie expertly opened the contract and turned to the place where the information needs to be filled in.


    "ID number? What is that?" Jiang Lingyu looked at the other party and handed over a pen. She didn''t reach out to pick it up. Fang Zhongjie suddenly asked with a puzzled look, "Ms. Jiang, is there any problem?"


    Jiang Lingyu was silent for a while and said. "I don''t have the ID card you mentioned. Can I leave it blank? I can''t sign the name as well. Can I press a fingerprint?"


    "What''s the situation? Is this guy joking with me?"


    The expression on Fang Zhongjie''s face suddenly froze. If the girl in front of him was not so beautiful, he might have been angry.


    Isn''t this cute? Where can I rent a house without filling in my ID number and name?


    Jiang Lingyu saw the expression on the other party''s face froze, thinking about it casually, and she knew why the other party behaved like this.


    But she has her difficulties, this is no way!


    "Ms. Jiang, I''m afraid this won''t work. It is necessary to fill in the ID number and name when renting a house."


    "Sorry, I can''t fill in some ID numbers and names for some reasons."


    The sunlight outside the window shines through the glass into the house, and sometimes one or two birds pass by the balcony and land on the big trees in the community.


    The atmosphere that was pretty good at the moment has become very embarrassing.


    Fang Zhongjie looked at Jiang Lingyu blankly. This was the first time he encountered this situation in the past few years.


    How to do? Are you going to let this duck with a mouth fly?


    No, this is unacceptable to Fang Zhongjie.


    "Miss Jiang, if you don''t fill in your ID number and name, you won''t be able to rent this house to you."


    "Like This!"


    After listening to Fang Zhongjie''s words, Jiang Lingyu''s eyes flashed with regret. She didn''t expect to rent a house in this world. There are still such conditions...


    "However, I have a house that does not require you to fill in your ID and name, but the environment of that house is not as good as this one, and the price is not too cheap."


    "The price is not cheap?"


    "Well, that house is a three-bedroom house. The area is much larger than here. It costs 2,000 yuan a month. If you can accept it, I will take you over to take a look."


    "It turns out that it''s only 2,000 quick cash! Frightened me." Jiang Lingyu, who had a huge amount of more than 16,000 yuan, was relieved immediately, and she nodded, "Yes, you can take me over and take a look!"


    "Um."


    ...


    "call��"


    "Shusha..."


    A gust of wind blew by, and the street trees on the side of the road shook gently, making a rustling sound.


    The Seven-Colored Flower, standing in the shade of the tree, holds a pot of Happy House Water in his hand. It sips sips while watching the gate of the distant community.


    My fellow villager has been following the housing agent into this community for a while, but he hasn''t come out yet.


    "Come here." When Qisehua was thinking about whether she should enter the community to have a look, two figures walked out of the community gate, it was Jiang Lingyu and Fang Zhongjie.


    Note that the expressions of these two people seem to have changed significantly from when they entered before, Qi Se Hua muttered thoughtfully in her heart. "It seems that renting a house is not going well! My fellow villager should not be able to produce relevant identification."


    However, Qisehua did not separate after seeing the two people coming out of the community, but continued to walk to other places together.


    "Is there a chance?" Qisehua drank the Happy House of Fatty Water in her hand, then threw it into the trash can next to it, turned around and quickly followed the two people.


    ...


    Eastern District, on the campus of a key high school.


    After the bell rang for the end of get out of class. Lu Xiaoman came to his good friend and asked, "Yun Qi, are you going to the bathroom?"


    "Yeah." Yun Qi put down the pen in her hand, nodded to her good friend, then got up and went to the bathroom with Lu Xiaoman.


    "Yun Qi! Your watch is so good-looking, is it a new one?" Lu Xiaoman asked when seeing his good friend changing the watch.


    "Well, my brother-in-law gave it to me."


    "Your brother-in-law is so kind to you. He bought a lot of gifts for you during this period! It would be great if I had a brother-in-law like this too. Unfortunately, there is only one daughter in my family."


    The two little girls walked and talked, and walked to the toilet in the distance.


    In the Yun family villa, Yun Rou came out of the kitchen with a plate of washed fruits, walked into the living room, and placed the fruit plate in front of her husband.


    After transferring a sum of money through WeChat, Tang Wenwu put away the phone and took an apple from the fruit tray and took a bite.


    "Husband, did you buy a watch for Yun Qi?" Yun Rou asked.


    Tang Wenwu nodded and said with a smile, "She has worn that watch for several years. It''s time to change it. I just met a new watch shop on the way, and there are some discounts for buying a watch, so I went in and picked one for her."


    In a bedroom on the third floor of the villa, Yun Lan was lying on her bed, watching videos of some girl groups singing and dancing.


    Suddenly, a window popped up at the top of the phone screen, and someone transferred himself a sum of money.


    Yun Lan, who was watching the video, was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of surprise on her face, "Brother-in-law said that the loan from me has arrived."


    Yes, this money is just the recommendation fee that Tang Wenwu promised to lend to his sister-in-law.


    Although he had sold the gold bars the first day before, he considered that this kind of thing could not be too rushed, so he deliberately postponed it, and then transferred it to his sister-in-law.


    The family became happy because of the magical little stone ball.


    In the quiet study room, in the ordinary small iron box, a bright light appeared on the surface of the ordinary small stone ball, and it began to hit the small iron box again.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    After hitting for several minutes, the pale golden aura on Little Stone Ball''s body first became extremely dazzling, and then quickly dimmed. It seemed that it was because of insufficient energy in his body, and then he couldn''t move.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a spiritual force radiating from this plain little stone body.


    "Who am I? Where is this? How am I locked in such a place?"


    ...


    There are many small bungalows in this area in front of you.


    In these places near the suburbs, there are many places where many self-built bungalows gather together.


    With the continuous development of the city, these places will be demolished and re-planned one by one in the future.


    Fang Zhongjie, the real estate agent, came to this place with curiosity in his eyes, Jiang Lingyu who was constantly looking around.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t look at the environment here, but law and order is absolutely guaranteed. Don''t worry about it."


    Fang Zhongjie was worried that his client might retreat because of the not-so-good environment here, so he said something.


    Seeing some people hanging their clothes on the wires to dry, and seeing some of the sewers that are not clear, Jiang Lingyu feels okay!


    When she was in the spirit world, she didn''t know how many times she had lived in a place worse than this. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    If you really want to make a serious comparison, although it looks chaotic here, it is much better than many parts of the spiritual world.


    Fang Zhongjie took Jiang Lingyu around this residential area for a while, and came to a small bungalow with a small courtyard.


    Taking out the key, opening the rusty iron door, two people walked in.


    "An old aunt originally lived here, but her son who worked abroad came back and took her to live abroad, so the house here was vacant.


    I used to live next door, and I was very familiar with the old aunt. Before she went abroad with her son, she found me, entrusted this house to me, and asked me to rent it out for her.


    You are unwilling to sign your ID number and name on the contract, and other landlords of rental houses are definitely unwilling.


    I can give you accommodation in the house in front of you. From now on, you only need to pay the money on time every month. "


    ...

 Chapter 1509： : Liar Liar, Little Liar (2

    Jiang Lingyu strolled around in this small bungalow with a yard, and felt that although it was not as beautiful as the neighborhood that I saw just now, it was much better than the self-built shack where she lived in the wild.


    So Jiang Lingyu nodded and said, "Yes, I rent this house."


    "That''s okay, for rent..." Fang Zhongjie showed a bright smile on his face.


    Jiang Lingyu took out a stack of hundred-yuan bills from her pocket, counted twenty of them, and handed them over.


    Fang Zhongjie saw that the other party put out a large pile of money, and he looked at it with more than 10,000 yuan. He was stunned immediately and thought, "If I want to talk about the rent, you can transfer money with your mobile phone...what age is this, and you also bring 10,000 yuan. With a lot of money in cash, you are really maverick!"


    After receiving the one-hundred-yuan bill handed over by Jiang Lingyu, Fang Zhongjie counted it and said, "The money is right. Then I will give you the key to this house. Just call me if you have any other questions."


    "Ok, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Afterwards, Fang Zhongjie turned and left.


    Walking out of the rusty iron door of the small bungalow, Fang Zhongjie immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found the WeChat account of the owner of the house, and sent a WeChat message to the other party.


    "Hello Auntie, I have rented out your house according to your offer, and I will transfer the money to you."


    After Fang Zhongjie sent the WeChat message, he forwarded a thousand and five to the old aunt.


    OK! It turned out that this small bungalow can be taken as long as one thousand five, and Fang Zhongjie took a 500 yuan rebate from it.


    ...


    "twitter��"


    There was a loquat tree growing in the yard, and a bird fell on the loquat tree. It curiously looked at a strange figure standing in the house.


    This bird has been here for many days, and I haven''t seen anyone check in before. Now that someone comes here suddenly, I will inevitably be a little curious.


    Hearing the crisp bird cry from outside the door, Jiang Lingyu glanced back towards the outside, then withdrew his gaze and ignored it.


    "In this world, I finally have a warm residence that can shelter from the wind and rain." Jiang Lingyu, who has been in this world for so many days and has been spending the night in the wild, is very happy after renting the house in front of him. .


    Although the house in front of you is a few years old, to be honest, the interior decoration is not very old, and the original owner should have renovated the house in recent years.


    Except for pillows, quilts and other personal items in the house, other household appliances that should be available can be said to be readily available.


    Jiang Lingyu found a plastic bucket and a piece of useless rag in the debris room.


    She came to the bathroom and drank half a bucket of water, and began to organize her new home in another world.


    After spending some time, Jiang Lingyu cleaned up the hygiene of the house, then turned on the space tool and took out a set of quilts and sheets with several patches.


    After laying the sheets on the bed of the master bedroom and putting the quilt on, Jiang Lingyu gently sat on the bed and then lay down.


    "Yeah! This mattress is so comfortable to lie on." A contented voice sounded in the room.


    Not far away from a slightly taller residential building, a human-like Qi-color flower is sitting on the railing.


    Through the window, it looked at Jiang Lingyu who was resting on the bed in the house, and muttered, "I really let her rent a house, this fellow is pretty amazing!"


    Jiang Lingyu, who hadn''t slept in bed for a long time, couldn''t help bouncing a few times in bed.


    Suddenly, she felt that a gaze was looking at herself, so she quickly turned her head and followed that gaze, only to see a slightly taller building in the distance, with nothing on the roof.


    "Is it my illusion?" Jiang Lingyu didn''t realize who was looking at herself, she just treated it as her own illusion, muttered in her heart, then got out of bed and went to the window to close the curtains.


    After Jiang Lingyu closed the curtains, Qise Hua walked out of her hiding place again.


    "Very alert!"


    ...


    Ping''an Garden District.


    In the bright sunshine, a big banyan tree in the community was gently swayed by the wind.


    A leaf fell and hit the head of a little girl looking up at the three little sparrows on the tree.


    "Twitter...this human cub is here again."


    "Twitter... just ignore her."


    "Twitter... What is she doing staring at us? It makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Because Qi Sehua had gone to observe Jiang Lingyu again, the three sparrow brothers did not wander elsewhere, but stayed in their own den to play.


    Fang Tiantian removed the leaves that had hit her head, and continued to tilt her head, listening to the chat of three little sparrows on the tree.


    After listening for a while, she took out the lollipop that she had kept for many days from her pocket, unpacked it and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Twitter... It''s been a long time since I went out to rob the rich and help the poor."


    "Twitter...Yes! It''s been a week!"


    "Twitter... I''ll talk to Qisehua later, let''s find a time to go out for a stroll, and rob the rich and help the poor for Tian Xing Dao."


    In the beginning, these four little guys robbed the rich and aided the poor for the heavenly roads, trying to get some money from the bad guys to satisfy their own consumption, and buy enough food and drink for the fat house happy water and delicious bird food.


    Later, Qisehua sold a wave of spirit liquid and became a millionaire directly.


    After getting enough money to spend, they should no longer do things to rob the rich and help the poor.


    However, doing this kind of thing seems to be addictive, and I miss it if I don��t go out for a long time.


    Fang Tiantian, who has been thinking about becoming a heroine when she grows up, heard three little sparrows on the tree talking about going out to rob the rich and help the poor, her eyes lit up suddenly, and her mouth was eating a stick. The sugar was also pulled out of her mouth by her.


    "Little sparrows, when you go out to rob the rich and help the poor, can you take me with you?"


    "???"


    After talking about where to go to rob the rich and the poor, the three little sparrows were stunned when they heard what the human cub under the tree said to them.


    "Twitter... she, this human cub can really understand what we are saying!"


    "Twitter...what to do? Our plan is known to her, and if she tells other humans, we will be over."


    "Twitter... I''m not afraid of being known by others, I''m afraid that Lin Fei will know."


    Qi Se Hua had told the little sparrows a thousand times before that Lin Fei must not know what they were doing, otherwise, they would never see Qi Se Hua again.


    After hearing Fang Tiantian''s words, the three little sparrows on the big banyan tree panicked. While flapping their wings, they jumped around on the branches, full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you keep the secret... I won''t tell other people." Fang Tiantian saw the panic behavior of the three sparrow brothers and quickly assured them.


    "Twitter... this human cub said it would keep it secret for us."


    "Twitter... That''s it! That''s good, that''s good."


    "Twitter...Hey, you, you have to talk and count!"


    It was the first time Fang Tiantian heard Little Sparrow talk to herself! So there was a bright smile on her pink face, and she nodded and said, "Well, what I say counts."


    With Fang Tiantian''s assurance, the mood of the three little sparrows on the tree immediately stabilized.


    At this time, a woman with her hair crossed and wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans walked out of the office of the Housing Committee.


    Seeing her daughter standing under the big banyan tree, holding a lollipop in her hand, raising her head, looking at the three little sparrows on the tree smiling stupidly, Fang Xiamo walked over with some curiosity.


    "Twitter... the mother of this human cub is here."


    Fang Tiantian heard the words and immediately turned around to look, and found that it was indeed his mother.


    "mother."


    "Tiantian, what makes you laugh so happy?" Fang Xiamo asked curiously.


    "Mom, I promised to help them keep the secret that they will rob the rich and help the poor afterwards." Fang Tiantian pointed to the three little sparrows on the tree and replied.


    When the three little sparrows standing on the branch heard what Fang Tiantian said, they were suddenly struck by lightning. Almost fell from the tree.


    "Liar, liar, big liar, didn''t you say you''re going to help us keep the secret? Why did this betray us before a minute has passed."


    The three sparrow brothers stared blankly at Fang Tiantian under the tree, and their eyes were filled with shocked expressions of deceived feelings.


    "Robbery the rich and help the poor?" Fang Xiamo looked up at the three little sparrows standing motionless on the branches, and then looked at her daughter who answered her seriously.


    She couldn''t help but think, "The cartoon about female heroes that Tiantian watched recently is a bit too much. After I go back, I have to find other cartoons to show her."


    "Twitter...you little liar."


    "Twitter... After you say it, help us keep the secret and don''t tell others. How can you do this?"


    "Twitter...liar, liar, little liar!!"


    The three little sparrows that came back to their senses were very angry, jumping on the branches, and blaming the other side under the tree sweetly.


    Hearing the accusations made by the three little sparrows on the tree, Fang Tiantian turned around, looking at them with aggrieved expression and said.


    "I didn''t lie to you! Mom is not someone else, I''m not a little liar, oooooo..."


    Fang Tiantian, who was accused by the three sparrow brothers, immediately cried.


    Seeing Fang Tiantian crying suddenly, Fang Xiamo and the three little sparrows on the tree were stunned.


    "Don''t cry Tiantian, you are not a little liar, you are an honest and good boy." Although Fang Xiamo was confused, seeing her daughter crying, she quickly picked her up from the ground and comforted.


    My mother is not someone else, and this is true.


    The three sparrow brothers thought for a while, and then they were upset by Fang Tiantian''s crying, and finally unanimously decided to leave here first.


    Seeing the three little sparrows flying away, Fang Tiantian cried even louder.


    "Tiantian, don''t cry, don''t cry." Fang Xiamo walked towards home with her crying daughter.


    After the three sparrow brothers flew out of the big banyan tree, they circled the sky a few times, and then landed on the top of a building. They looked at Fang Tiantian who was carried away by Fang Xiamo from a distance.


    "Twitter...Human cubs are so annoying!"


    "Twitter...it''s really annoying, I start to cry at every turn."


    "Twitter...Ah, it''s a bit troublesome to be heard by her!"


    The three sparrow brothers standing on the top of the building whispered with a sad face.


    ...


    "Pattern, patter..."


    The lights went on and off, on and off... After several times, the person who pressed the switch was still very interested in flicking the light switch, controlling the light on and off.


    "It''s amazing lighting equipment." Jiang Lingyu pressed the switch and watched the light above her head as she fiddled with it. It turned on and went off all of a sudden, with a look of surprise on her face.


    There are many household appliances in the house. Jiang Lingyu knows nothing about them. Now no one teaches her, she can only find out how to use these household appliances by herself.


    However, in the absence of a professor, even if Jiang Lingyu is very smart, it might not be easy to learn!


    "Gurulu..."


    When she was hungry, Jiang Lingyu turned off the light, locked the doors and windows at home, and then went out to find a restaurant to eat.


    The noon sun was very big, and the bright sunshine made people squint involuntarily.


    When Jiang Lingyu came out of the house, she found that some people living on this street looked at herself curiously after seeing her.


    Ignoring the gaze of these people, Jiang Lingyu walked out of the alley.


    When she left the alley, she stopped, took a look at what she was wearing, and thought, "After eating, I''ll go buy a few sets of clothes that people in this world wear!"


    Although there are some people here who wear clothes similar to their own, they are still a minority.


    In order to better live in the city, Jiang Lingyu made up her mind. After eating, I went to a clothing store to buy clothes.


    Standing on the corner of the street, Qisehua looked at Jiang Lingyu who was going away, and thought for a while, ��Let��s do this today! Anyway, she has moved to the city, and it will be easier to find her in the future.��


    After finishing today''s observation, Qisehua walked towards the bus station in the distance.


    "Lots of people!" Qisehua hesitated as a group of people lined up on the bus, then he raised his hand and stopped a taxi.


    "Children, where are you going to UU reading ?" the taxi driver master asked Qisehua.


    "Go to the bird pet shop on Desheng Road." Recalling the name of the shop, Qisehua said.


    "Boom..." The car started, and the taxi driver started driving towards the bird pet shop with Qisehua.


    Yes, Qi Sehua is going to buy some snacks for the three sparrow brothers now.


    The new bird food advertisement in that bird pet shop is very loud.


    When the four little guys were watching TV together a few days ago, this new bird food suddenly appeared on the TV.


    The three little sparrows who saw this advertisement yelled to eat on the spot.


    When his little friend wanted to eat it, Qi Se Hua naturally agreed.


    This is not... I ended the observation early today, took the car to the bird pet shop, and bought snacks for my little friend.


    ...

 Chapter 1510： : If you didn’t join in...(2

    Tianhai City.


    As night was approaching, cars drove slowly across the street, seeming to feel that the sun was about to go down, and the street lights on both sides of the street opened their eyes at the same time, making the road bright.


    A black suit uniform, a white shirt, a button on the neckline, and a pair of straight loose trousers, a beautiful woman who looks elegant, yet sleek and concise, walks out of the vitality gym.


    This woman seemed to have a spotlight on her body. When she walked out of the vitality gym, the pedestrians passing by turned their eyes on her.


    Looking around, Zhou Yue found that the corner of the target''s mouth slightly raised a charming smile, and then slowly walked towards the man standing under the tree with his back leaning on the street tree and looking at the phone seriously at the moment.


    Lin Fei, who was watching the short video, suddenly felt a fragrant wind rushing toward her face.


    After smelling the familiar smell, Lin Fei raised his head and saw the dress of the visitor, with a surprised look on his face, "Why did you wear this dress today?"


    "How is it? Can''t it?" Zhou Yue said, turning around in a circle to show her beautiful posture.


    When people passing by saw this scene, they thought that the famous flower was in charge... So they looked at Lin Fei with some envy, then reluctantly retracted their gazes, turned and left.


    "Not bad." In fact, with Zhou Yue''s figure, appearance, and temperament, she can easily control all types of clothes.


    If she is not a yoga instructor in the vitality gym, she will become a well-known model if she becomes a model.


    Zhou Yue was a little dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s answer, and mumbled, "What is called is not bad, good-looking is good-looking, can''t you say it honestly?"


    "..." Lin Fei said helplessly, "All right! All right! Good-looking and beautiful, very beautiful."


    When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei��s praise, the smile on her face became brighter, but she said disgustingly, ��I don��t have any sincerity... well, let��s go have a meal! Today is a busy day, I''m very hungry."


    "Where to eat?"


    "I''ll take you to eat noodles! There is a nice noodle restaurant, and I often go there to eat recently."


    The two talked as they walked, and walked to the intersection of traffic lights in the distance. The dim yellow street lights on the street stretched their shadows long.


    ...


    At the end of September, the temperature is high during the day and a little bit cooler at night.


    In the park near the community, after nightfall, many adults come here for a walk, and most of them are some children. Under the leadership of their parents, they exercise in the park.


    Didn��t the Psionic Research Institute claim to the outside world? As long as children keep exercising for several years, they can basically awaken their psionic energy.


    The future will be the age of psionics. This is what most people agree with. This can be known from the increasing number of psychic household appliances.


    Raising children is the place that every parent communicates. In the past, some children were unwilling to exercise. When they come home every day, they just hold a mobile phone and play non-stop.


    Now it��s fine, show your children some videos of practitioners, and then say something lightly...Want to become a practitioner? If you want, go out with mom and dad to exercise!


    No child will refuse to be a practitioner, so they actively follow their parents to go out to the gym or the park to exercise.


    "Come on! There is one last lap." In a running field in the park, a young couple encouraged their son who had just entered the second grade of elementary school.


    On the playground, the little boy gritted his teeth sweatingly and insisted on running forward.


    Behind him, there are still a lot of runners like him, and there are many parents standing around the playground, encouraging the children who are sticking to running.


    Another part of the park is different from the hot and passionate sports scene in the playground in the park. The people here are mainly grandparents who are holding their one or two-year-old grandchildren. They all come for a walk after dinner.


    After Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu had a meal together, they did not return home immediately.


    Instead, he came to this park, in this corner of the park full of parents holding children, strolling slowly on the cobblestone path.


    Shen Wufeng was a little tired because he had added several classes in a row before yesterday, but at this moment, all the fatigue disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the dim street lights, Shen Wufeng squinted and looked at Qin Shiyu, feeling an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "It would be great if Qin Shiyu and I could be like tonight every day, and take a walk in the park after dinner!"


    "I think you are very busy recently. Have you been working overtime for several days?" Qin Shiyu suddenly asked as he walked.


    "Huh?" Shen Wufeng subconsciously responded, and then replied, "It''s okay! Like us programmers, working overtime is normal."


    "Then also pay attention to your body! Working overtime often hurts your body too much." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Well, I will pay attention." Shen Wu said.


    "..." Qin Shiyu fell silent, and the two walked side by side for a while.


    Several times, Qin Shiyu wanted to say something, but did not say anything.


    Seeing Qin Shiyu''s hesitant to speak, Shen Wufeng was very puzzled. The two have known each other for a long time, so let''s just say something!


    In fact, after eating dinner together, Qin Shiyu said that when he went to the park for a while, he knew that Qin Shiyu had something to say to him.


    "There is a bench over there, let''s sit over there!" Qin Shiyu pointed to the bench beside the street lamp in the distance and said to Shen Wufeng.


    "Okay." Shen Wufeng nodded, and then the two of them walked towards the bench in the distance.


    After sitting down, he was silent for a while, and Shen Wufeng asked, "Qin Shiyu, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Qin Shiyu nodded gently, then she thought for a few seconds, organized the language in her heart, and said.


    "Shen Wufeng, one of my clients is a girl. She chatted with me for a while when she was choosing the potted plants of Lingzhi, and she talked about her recent worries."


    Shen Wufeng did not interrupt, quietly waiting for Qin Shiyu to finish the matter.


    "I asked her what her troubles were, and she told me that she has a friend who treats her very well, and she herself knows that the other person likes herself."


    When Shen Wufeng heard this, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    But before his heartbeat speeded up further, what Qin Shiyu said made his pounding heart suddenly cool.


    "But the girl can''t respond to his feelings, because the girl hasn''t considered talking about her boyfriend for the time being. She doesn''t know how to tell her good friend who treats her well.


    Shen Wufeng, what do you think that girl should do now? "


    Shen Wufeng was stunned when he heard Qin Shiyu��s words, and then he showed a far-fetched smile on his face, and said, "The boy should feel the girl''s meaning, and the girl shouldn''t be too entangled in this. Thing."


    "That''s it! That''s good!" Qin Shiyu heard Shen Wufeng''s answer, the embarrassed expression on his face disappeared, and the usual smile was reappeared.


    Seeing Qin Shiyu returning to his usual smile, Shen Wufeng couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he stood up and said, "I am a little thirsty. There is an automatic drink vending machine over there. I will buy a bottle of water. Bottle?"


    "Well, bring me a bottle of mineral water."


    "OK."


    The dimly yellow street lamp reflected on this cobblestone path, some moths circled the street lamp, and one or two would fall to the ground from time to time.


    Sitting on the bench, Qin Shiyu looked at Shen Wufeng who was going away, and sighed in his heart.


    Recently, Qin Shiyu can feel that her relationship with Shen Wufeng is developing rapidly. She is very afraid that Shen Wufeng will confess to herself. If that happens, she is afraid that she will be impulsive and agree to it.


    So, she told the story in advance to express her embarrassment. Shen Wufeng is not a fool, so she can naturally hear the meaning of the story, so she has the conversation just now.


    "It would be great if I didn''t join the Black Mountain organization..." Qin Shiyu muttered to himself as he watched Shen Wufeng''s going away figure.


    Yes, Qin Shiyu is now very worried that the people who originally organized will come to him again, and that he will be found by the other party, mainly because he is afraid of getting involved in Shen Wufeng.


    ...


    On the square of Rongcheng''s most prosperous central shopping mall, Jing Mu, who came to Rongcheng to do a task, was standing in front of a fountain and calling.


    There are a lot of people who come here to go shopping at night, people come and go, there are small couples, there are also couples, or a family of three, a family of four.


    While looking at the bustling street scene in front of him, Jing Mu made a call to his ��online��.


    "Jing Mu, you have been in Rongcheng for so many days, has the mission progressed?"


    "No! I haven''t been able to find a chance. You also know the situation in Rongcheng. A series of recent events have caused the Rongcheng Ability Administration to increase the control of the city.


    If I take it easily, even if I can get that thing from Qin Shiyu, I might not be able to leave Rongcheng with that thing. "


    "Is the situation so serious?"


    "Well, this is the result I have observed these past few days."


    "If this is the case, then you might as well give up this mission and we will refund the deposit received last time to the people of the Montenegrin organization."


    "This is not possible, let alone that it will affect the completion rate of my mission. Even if I don''t care about the completion rate of my mission, then my abandonment of the mission this time will damage the reputation of our''Purple Orchid''."


    "Oh! Don''t be so serious! Didn''t the president say that? When encountering that there is no way to complete the task, I gave up and gave up."


    "Although the president said so, we can''t do that. If everyone is like this, if things go on like this, how much reputation will be left of our''Purple Orchid''. Who will entrust us to do things then?"


    "this��"


    "Well, don''t persuade me anymore. Although Rongcheng is very strict now, I believe that when they always make mistakes, then... is the time for me to take action."


    "Okay, then you should be careful, but don''t get into trouble!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Mu put the phone in his pocket, thinking about how he secretly observed Qin Shiyu these days, he seemed to have a plan in his heart.


    "There is little hope of a hard one, then I might as well try a soft one."


    ...


    In the dim bedroom, a small amount of sunlight squeezed into the room through the gap between the curtains, and fell on the bed, so that people could vaguely see a figure lying on the bed.


    Zhou Yue was leaning on her side, her arms placed on her chest, her dark wavy hair spread out, her eyes closed, her red lips symmetrically exhaled, and she slept very quietly.


    The thin quilt covers Zhou Yue''s body, and outlines a seductive body/figuration curve.


    The sun outside the window slowly rose, and more and more sunlight squeezed into the room, making the dim room gradually brighter.


    At this moment, you can clearly see Zhou Yue''s appearance at this time, her lips are slightly dry, and they are closed up and down, but they are still rosy and bright.


    The tall and exquisite nose breathed steadily, and the long eyelashes were like a small fan, covering a faint shadow.


    "Dipling bell..."


    The phone on the bedside table rang suddenly, an alarm set by Zhou Yue.


    "Hey..."


    The crisp ringtone of the phone awakened Zhou Yue who was asleep, she groaned softly, and slowly opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Ha~" Snow-white slender arms stretched out from the bed, yawned softly, and then reached out to take his mobile phone from the bedside table and turned off the alarm that had been set.


    "Time flies! I fell asleep until dawn." Zhou Yue sat up, and the thin blanket on her body instantly slipped from her shoulders.


    Zhou Yue, wearing a light suspender nightdress, got up and got out of bed, and went to the window to open the curtain with a big opening to let the morning light outside the window enter the room.


    The golden morning light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which made Zhou Yue slightly uncomfortable. She raised her hand to block her eyes, and the sunlight shined through the gap between her fingertips on her white and delicate skin.


    Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, and today is the last working day before the holiday.


    The thought of going out with Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru tomorrow made Zhou Yue feel very happy.


    Humming music in his mouth, UU Reading left his bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After a while, after washing up and getting dressed, Zhou Yue left the room and went to work.


    "This is the breakfast you ordered." Zhou Yue bought two steamed buns and a cup of soy milk at the breakfast shop on the side of the road, and then ate them while walking, and walked towards the company where she was going to work.


    Compared with the sleepy and reluctant expressions of everyone who used to go to work in the morning, the faces of everyone who went to work on the road today showed unconcealed joy.


    Eating while walking, observing Zhou Yue''s expression on everyone''s faces, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, "The power of vacation is really powerful!"


    Yes, all the workers will become full of energy because of tomorrow''s long holiday.


    With two or three minutes away from the company, Zhou Yue finished her breakfast and threw the garbage bag in her hand into the trash can on the side of the road.


    "Huh? How could he appear here so early in the morning?"


    ...

 Chapter 1511： : No matter how bad the weather is, it can’t stop me (2...

    When Zhou Yue was about to arrive at her company, she found a luxurious sports car parked on the side of the road.


    She knew this sports car. It was the one that Sun Zicheng drove when he invited himself to dinner.


    "Coach Zhou, good morning!"


    Soon, Zhou Yue saw a man coming down from the luxury sports car parked on the side of the road. This man was Sun Zicheng. He came to Zhou Yue and greeted enthusiastically.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun, are you coming to our company to do business?" Zhou Yue smiled and greeted the other party.


    "Yes! Do something. By the way, I want to get a card in your vitality gym."


    "Um."


    Then the two went to the vitality gym not far away together.


    "Coach Zhou, tomorrow is the National Day holiday, do you have any plans?" Sun Zicheng asked after walking a few steps beside Zhou Yue.


    "Prepare to travel with friends." Zhou Yue said casually, without saying where to travel.


    "This National Day holiday, I am also going to travel! Coach Zhou, where are you going to travel during the National Day holiday?" Seeing that Zhou Yue hadn''t said what he wanted to know, Sun Zicheng pretended to be casual and asked. One sentence.


    "..." Zhou Yue listened to Sun Zicheng''s questioning, and did not immediately answer, but was silent for a while.


    "My boyfriend hasn''t considered it yet. He should decide where to travel during the National Day holiday tonight."


    Zhou Yue made up a little lie, the meaning of her words was already very tactful.


    Listening to Zhou Yue��s words, Sun Zicheng knew that it was useless to ask the other party where he was going to travel, so he immediately gave up the plan of continuing to ask about relevant content, and asked Zhou Yue what he needed to prepare for applying for a card in the vitality gym. thing.


    When the other party asked about the membership card issue, Zhou Yue, as an employee of the Vitality Gym, naturally had a hard time not answering.


    So she introduced to Sun Zicheng what is needed to start a membership card for the vitality gym.


    "Go to the place where you apply for the card and ask for a form, fill in your own relevant information, and then pay for it. The process is very simple."


    Sun Zicheng nodded. After walking into the company lobby, his combination with Zhou Yue immediately caught the attention of the staff in the lobby.


    This coach Zhou, who was sent to the Tianhaicheng branch from the head office, captured the branch because of his beautiful appearance, strong working ability, coupled with his innocence and gentleness, in just a dozen days. Hearts of men and women.


    Through private inquiries, everyone knew that Coach Zhou already had a boyfriend, but they didn''t know that the other party''s boyfriend was an investigator working in the Ability Administration.


    At this moment, seeing Coach Zhou followed Sun Zicheng into the company, everyone suddenly had some bad associations...


    Sun Zicheng is the heir of the famous real estate group in Tianhai City. He is expensive and handsome.


    Moreover, his family company also has an important cooperation with the vitality gym. Such a rich second-generation, and now known as the most attractive coach Zhou of the vitality gym, came to the company early in the morning. People think of bad things.


    Sun Zicheng glanced at the gazes of the employees around him. He was familiar with the sophistication of people, and he was naturally able to perceive that the gazes of these employees contained some not-so-good ideas.


    This is exactly the result he wants, and it is also his purpose to wake up early this morning and wait for Zhouyue in front of the vitality gym.


    Don��t you have a boyfriend? Now the two of you are separated from each other. A beautiful woman like you and a man will be worried, wondering if you will have any other thoughts when you are away on business.


    Nowadays, I walked into your work place with you early in the morning, and some rumors will surely spread.


    This operation is Sun Zicheng''s first step in digging a corner. Although it can''t be said to try Bai Ling, it can make some young lovers feel distrustful, and the probability is also very high.


    As long as there is a trace of suspicion and distrust, as long as his next actions allow them to continue to increase this feeling, sooner or later the relationship between the two will be shattered.


    It takes time to dig other people''s corners, and it also requires patience. Patience is the most important. This is the experience Sun Zicheng summed up from digging corners more than ten times.


    "Then I will apply for a membership card first, thank you Coach Zhou for telling me just now." Sun Zicheng smiled and said to Zhou Yue, his polite appearance made people feel good.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and there were some differences in her heart... This person hasn''t been entangled for a long time, did she misunderstand him?


    The two separated, Zhou Yue walked towards the elevator that was lining up in the distance.


    ...


    "Crack..."


    "boom��"


    Walked into her office, closed the door, Zhou Yue took out a glass bottle from her bag.


    The glass bottle was filled with a viscous liquid. This was the honey from the spirit world that Lin Fei brought to Zhou Yue when he came to Tianhai City last night.


    Putting his bag aside, he took the glass bottle full of Dangdang honey and came to the small cabinet.


    Open the cabinet, put it in, and then take a glass bottle with only one-fifth of the honey left in it.


    After we were together, Zhou Yue, who made herself a cup of honey water, strolled to her desk and sat down.


    She first drank a sip of her own brewed honey water, and then stretched out her hand to turn on her office computer. When the computer was turned on, she picked up her mobile phone and opened WeChat to find Lin Fei''s chat box.


    "Lin Fei, have you decided to go to the hotel in Yuncheng? We are leaving tomorrow."


    "It''s set. I booked a hotel online after I got home last night." Lin Fei, who was eating breakfast at home, heard the phone vibrate. He picked it up and found that Zhou Yue had sent it, so he replies to the other party casually. .


    "You bring Xiaoru here early tomorrow morning, and we will leave early after we meet."


    "Um...but don''t give me a nap, don''t you still have to get up when I take Xiaoru to find you."


    "Relax...I will go to bed early tonight..."


    The two chatted for a while, when it was time for work, Zhou Yue told Lin Fei that he was going to be busy, so the two ended the chat.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As soon as Zhou Yue was about to be busy with the work she had at hand, she knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    The secretary of the company manager walked in. Instead of holding a document or something, she took an envelope.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue couldn''t help showing a confused expression on her face when she saw the girl put the envelope in her hand on her desk.


    "Coach Zhou, this is the National Day benefits distributed by the company. Inside are 2,000 yuan vouchers. During the National Day, you can use these vouchers to spend in most chain stores across the country.


    For specific chain stores, you can scan the QR code on the voucher with WeChat, and the corresponding information will pop up in it. "The girl explained Zhou Yue''s puzzlement immediately.


    "Thank you!" When Zhou Yue heard that it was the company''s benefits, the doubt on her face disappeared in an instant, and she thanked the girl who had sent her vouchers.


    After the girl left, Zhou Yue picked up the envelope that the other party had placed on her desk. After opening it, she took out a stack of vouchers with a face value of one hundred, and counted twenty in total.


    ...


    The golden sunlight outside the window shined through the gap between the curtains into the dim room.


    The figure lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes. She looked in the direction of the window and looked at the sunlight coming in from the gap between the curtains, slightly lost.


    "This is the first time I opened my eyes from the bed since I came into this world!" Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, watching the sunlight shining into the house.


    "twitter��"


    The crisp bird''s song came into the house, it should be the bird that settled on the big tree in the courtyard.


    Jiang Lingyu yawned, then opened the quilt, put on a pair of special slippers bought at the night market yesterday, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Brushing your teeth and washing your face is something that everyone will do when they wake up in the morning. Jiang Lingyu picked up the toothbrush, squeezed a little toothpaste on it, and then began to brush his teeth.


    There are toothbrushes and toothpastes in the spirit world, but that toothpaste is extracted from some kind of spiritual world plant. Unlike this world, toothpaste is a chemical product.


    "Gurulu..."


    "puff��"


    Spit out the foamy water in his mouth, picked up the towel hung on the wall, turned on the faucet, and washed his face comfortably.


    "Wow..."


    Turn off the faucet, and hang the wrung out towel on the hook on the wall.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the faucet in front of him, thinking that this world is really convenient. If you just open this faucet with water, there will be water, unlike in the spiritual world, you need to go to the well to fetch water.


    Of course, some people in the spirit world also have corresponding spirit tools for making water, but that thing is a spirit tool after all, and ordinary people simply can''t afford it. And it won''t work.


    It''s like this world, an ordinary civilian home can use such convenient living utensils.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Lingyu came to sit down at the dining table and took out a piece of bread and milk made by humans in this world from the dimension space.


    Open the outer plastic packaging, take a bite of the fragrant bread, and then insert the straw into the milk for a small peck.


    "Finally, there is no need to eat barbecue for breakfast. The bread of this world is so fragrant! It is a perfect match with this milk."


    After eating three breads and two boxes of milk in a row, Jiang Lingyu''s talent stopped, not because she couldn''t eat it, but because she would go out later, and it was not good to eat too much.


    The sunlight outside the window slanted into the small courtyard from the east, and a layer of golden carpet was spread on the ground.


    After eating breakfast, Jiang Lingyu stood at the door, staring at the golden sunlight on the ground in a daze.


    "In the next period of time, I will make good money, and then work hard to integrate into this world." Jiang Lingyu, who watched the golden sunlight on the ground for a while, suddenly muttered to herself.


    Set a goal for yourself. As an activist, since the goal has been set, it should not be delayed and should be implemented immediately.


    Afterwards, Jiang Lingyu locked the door of the house and went out.


    The destination of this trip was in the Southern District, where she made 16,000 yuan, she thought it would be her lucky place.


    ...


    In the spirit world, a white light suddenly flashed above the endless sea, and then a figure wearing a hat appeared above the sea.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible thunder blasted overhead.


    Lin Fei, who had just arrived in the spirit world, was startled by the sudden sound of thunder.


    He looked up to the sky, and saw that all the world around him was enveloped by black clouds.


    The terrible thunder and lightning shuttles through the clouds, and will pop out from time to time, rushing towards the endless sea with wind and waves below, as if to split the endless sea.


    However, when these terrible thunder and lightning were about to hit the surface of the endless sea, they suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Luck is bad! I took a rest at home and came here again, and I encountered such terrible weather." Lin Fei murmured in his heart.


    However, although the current weather is relatively bad, it does not stop Lin Fei from doing business.


    Open the dimensional space and take out a small golden stone from it.


    Lin Fei stretched out his fingers, a light golden aura appeared directly, and lightly tapped a little golden stone. UU reading


    There is still a lot of psionic energy that was filled with this golden little stone before, so there is no need to continue to charge it, just a little psionic energy is needed to activate it.


    The activated golden stone immediately burst into light golden aura, after a tremor, he flew away with a squeak.


    Lin Fei watched it fly away, and immediately chased it up.


    The thunder in the sky kept falling, and huge waves tens of meters high were set off on the sea.


    There is a figure in the air closely following the object emitting light golden aura in front of it, and this scene appears in such a bad weather, giving people a sense of shocking picture.


    An alien beast in the endless sea emerged from the water, and saw a figure passing by above its own territory, and it was very angry.


    After all, this water area does not have their permission, and no one can enter casually. At this moment, some people dare to break into their own territory when the bad weather arrives, and they simply don''t put themselves in their eyes...


    "Roar��"


    A huge figure of more than 30 meters in length flew out of the endless sea. It was shaped like an eel on a blue star, filled with fishy mucus, and had four sharp claws on its abdomen.


    At this moment, a blue wind entangled the body of this strange beast, holding it up and chasing it quickly in the direction where Lin Fei and the golden little stone were leaving.


    After flying for more than a hundred kilometers in a row, the momentum of the small stone flying forward at extreme speed did not decrease at all. Seeing this situation, Lin Fei knew in his heart that what he was looking for today should be much farther than the first time before.


    "Roar��"


    The alien beast behind it was flying very fast. While it continued to speed up its pursuit, it also made a harsh roar at Lin Fei in front of it.


    ...

 Chapter 1512： : Today’s small goal (2

    Just as the alien beast approached a distance of tens of meters from Lin Fei, before it could launch an attack, it heard the figure in front speak a word to itself with mental power.


    "It''s so noisy, can''t you stay under the water in this bad weather? If you have to come out to make trouble, isn''t this asking for a dead end?"


    Because Lin Fei used spiritual power to transmit the sound, the strange beast behind him immediately understood the meaning of Lin Fei''s words.


    This made it extremely annoyed, so it quickly mobilized the psychic energy in its body, ready to give this guy who offended his dignity a little bit of color.


    "Zizi..."


    Lin Feng waved his hand behind him, and instantly, a bright and thick silver-white thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, directly hitting the strange beast tens of meters behind him.


    "Boom" there was a loud noise.


    Not weaker than the roar of thunder and lightning from nature blew on the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, the original imposing figure lost any breath of life, and crashed into the endless sea of ??huge waves.


    This strange beast with only a third-order high-level strength didn''t react at the moment before he died, so it was killed by Lin Fei with a single blow, and fell into the endless sea, becoming a delicacy for other strange beasts in the sea.


    "Roar��"


    "Woo..."


    "Hey..."


    "Goo..."


    At the place where the alien beast with only the third-order high-level strength fell into the water, a strange cry suddenly appeared.


    If someone could see the situation under the sea, they would be able to see that there was a large group of strange beasts in the water, eating the strange beast that was bombarded by Lin Fei with thunder and lightning.


    For the delicious meal in front of them, this group of strange beasts still fought. For a while, this small piece of turbulent sea area, because this strange beast corpse with only a third-stage high-level strength, caused a large-scale melee.


    The azure waters were all dyed red by this wild animal melee.


    ...


    On the Blue Star, in the wilderness outside the southern part of Rongcheng, a slender figure shuttled through the grass. Just over ten meters in front of her, a wild boar and alien beast was fleeing desperately.


    "Humph��"


    The panicked cry was constantly emanating from the mouth of this wild boar strange beast.


    It really didn''t expect that today, it just wanted to get close to human cities, go to the fields of those farmers to eat some crops and then leave, only to meet the evil star behind it halfway through.


    "call out��"


    Jiang Lingyu raised her right hand and swung a sword forward from the wild boar and alien beast that was desperately fleeing, and the spiritual weapon long sword with pale golden aura suddenly shot out a golden sword aura.


    "Bah..."


    This wild boar strange animal with only a high level of strength was hit by the golden sword aura, and a wound about five centimeters long appeared immediately, and blood quickly flowed out of the wound.


    Fortunately, he was wrapped in thick clay armor, otherwise, Jiang Lingyu''s golden sword attack would inevitably cause more serious injuries.


    The wild boar and strange animal that received a slight injury, the cry in his mouth became more and more stern.


    You run away from me, neither of them give up, one is to survive, and the other is to get money to live well in this world.


    Approximately four or five minutes later, a pig howling resounded around the edge of a stream with a trickle of water died out immediately after it was emitted.


    "call��"


    Jiang Lingyu exhaled gently, and then drew out the long sword that was deeply inserted into the head of the wild boar alien beast.


    "This strange beast can really run!"


    With Jiang Lingyu''s strength in the early stage of Tier 3, it should be easy to deal with this wild boar and alien beast, and it doesn''t take so much time.


    However, the awakening ability of this wild boar animal turned out to be a kind of speed ability, and it was called a fast when it escaped.


    Even if Jiang Lingyu''s strength was much higher than the opponent, it took a lot of effort to catch up with it.


    The wild boar and exotic animal that Jiang Lingyu killed this time was much smaller than the one she killed last time, but she estimated it and felt that this one should be able to sell for 10,000 yuan, which is equivalent to five months'' rent. This gain has been quite good.


    ��


    "Puff."


    By the bottom of the crystal clear stream, the ding-dong sound of the stream was disrupted by the murmur of the corpse of an alien animal being dealt with by the installation.


    After the sharp spirit weapon dagger was infused with psychic energy, it bloomed with pale golden aura.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has extensive slaughter experience, quickly divided the wild boar and alien animal in front of him with the help of the dagger in her hand.


    More than ten minutes later, a large pile of processed wild boar meat was piled on the grass.


    Mobilize the psychic energy in the body to activate the spatial spirit weapon, collect all the processed wild boar and alien animal meat, and then go to the creek to clean up the blood stains on the spirit weapon dagger.


    He looked up at the sun in the sky, it was still early, and there should be more than two hours before lunch.


    Jiang Lingyu thought for a while, and decided to find another prey before eating lunch.


    "Shusha..."


    There was a sudden noise from the grass in the distance. Jiang Lingyu turned around and began to perceive in the direction of the sound.


    "thump��"


    A wild boar and exotic beast rushed out of the grass and plunged into the stream in front of him. The huge water splash splashed on the shore and wet a large area of ??land.


    When Jiang Lingyu saw the wild boar in front of him, her eyes lit up. She was thinking about finding another prey before lunch, but she didn''t expect the prey to be delivered directly to the door. This is great luck!


    This is a wild boar monster with the strength of the first-order peak. It was rolling in the mud pool in the distance, and suddenly heard the miserable cry of the same kind from here, out of curiosity, it came here to take a look.


    There was a human standing on the shore with a weapon in his hand. Not far behind her, the ground was covered with blood and some meat residues.


    The wild boar and alien beast who saw this scene immediately knew that their own kind had been killed by the human in front of them.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his body showed strong hostility.


    "Humph��"


    With a low roar, he was ready to threaten the opponent with this, make him panic, and then launch an attack on his own.


    This strategy is a tactic that has been used against humans several times before, but it has no effect today.


    My own hum did not make the human in front of him panic. I saw that the other party rushed towards me immediately after he hummed.


    The weapon in his hand bloomed with pale golden aura, and it pierced his forehead like lightning.


    "Wow..."


    The wild boar strange animal standing in the shallow creek swiftly flees to the side, its huge body is surprisingly flexible, and the wild boar strange animal that dodges Jiang Lingyu''s attack in a thrilling way, only feels something is pouring out of his forehead. .


    "Tick...Tick..."


    It was a **** smell. The wild boar''s sense of smell was very sensitive, and it smelled this smell all at once.


    Looking down, the clear water reflects what he looks like at the moment.


    There was a hideous wound on his forehead, and blood was pouring out.


    "Humph��"


    Seeing this miserable wild boar and strange beast, I was shocked. The anger at the beginning extinguished instantly, and it immediately judged that the enemy in front of it was not something it could deal with.


    then��


    After Jiang Lingyu severely injured the wild boar with a single blow, she wanted to win the chase and take the life of the wild boar in front of her.


    But... at the moment she took her steps, she saw a light golden aura on the feet of the wild boar, and then she stood up abruptly and stepped heavily towards the stream under her feet.


    "Om..."


    The ding-dong stream immediately stopped flowing for a second after the wild boar and alien animals stepped in with their pale golden aura feet, and then rolled up a series of waterspouts and struck towards Jiang Lingyu''s location.


    "It turned out to be an ability that can control the flow of water." Jiang Lingyu muttered in her heart when she saw the power attack used by the alien beast, then he raised the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand and swung several golden sword auras in front of him.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The sharp golden sword aura hit the waterspouts that hit the waterspouts. After the two collided, these waterspouts were instantly exploded and crashed back into the stream.


    After Jiang Lingyu saw the wild boar and alien beast attacking herself with its abilities, she immediately turned around and fled. At this moment, she had escaped more than 20 meters away.


    "You can''t run away..."


    Escape and chase staged again, but this time the ability of this wild boar is not a speed ability, so its death period should come very soon.


    After the person and beast left the creek, the creek that returned to peace again made a crisp and sweet ding-dong sound.


    The previous collision between the waterspout and the golden sword gas exploded, and the resulting mist filled the air.


    When the bright sun shines on the mist that fills the air, a colorful rainbow is produced.


    "Shusha..."


    There was another noise from the grass on the bank of the stream, and several figures walked out of the grass. This time it was human beings.


    "Rainbow?!!"


    These strange animal hunters looked at the rainbow hanging on the stream, slightly surprised, and then they crossed the stream and came to the blood-red land on the opposite bank.


    "It seems that the shocking noise that happened here before was caused by our colleagues."


    These strange animal hunters looked at the blood-stained soil in front of them and the useless pieces of meat left behind, and they immediately inferred.


    "Let''s go! Check out other places, it hasn''t opened today! Before we have lunch, we hurried to find a prey."


    After drawing a conclusion, the alien animal hunter team left the stream and walked in the opposite direction from Jiang Yuling''s pursuit of the alien animal.


    ...


    "Humph��"


    Jiang Lingyu frowned slightly, looking at the wailing wild boar strange animal in front of him, the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand was slightly hardened, and the blade of the spiritual weapon long sword pierced forward several inches.


    "boom."


    The wild boar and alien animal that was pierced through its head fell silent and fell to the ground, and the dust that was thrown on the ground was scattered around.


    "The cry of this kind of strange animal before death is really uncomfortable, and my ears are a little faintly painful." Jiang Lingyu withdrew the spiritual weapon long sword that pierced the wild boar strange animal''s head, and gently rubbed it with her hand. Own ears.


    After feeling better, she began to use the spirit weapon dagger to deal with the prey in front of her as before.


    "Okay, we can call it a day."


    Before going out today, Jiang Lingyu set the goal to hunt two exotic animals. Now that the goal is completed, the next step is to go to the stronghold and find a local exotic animal hunter to sell her harvest. After finishing the work, she can go home. Take a good rest.


    Lifting his head to look at the sun in the sky, and distinguishing a lower position, Jiang Lingyu walked towards the stronghold of the Wild Animal Hunters Guild set up in the wilderness.


    When heading to the stronghold set up by the Monster Hunter Guild, Jiang Lingyu couldn''t help but think of the flying tool that could transport the meat of the alien animal, and then of the mobile phone in the hand of the alien hunter.


    "When I finish processing today''s receipt, I will get a mobile phone!"


    ...


    More than half an hour later.


    Jiang Lingyu arrived at the door of the strange animal hunter''s stronghold. She stood under a big tree, watching the strange animal hunters coming in and out, looking for a suitable buyer.


    As he watched these strange animal hunters looking for a suitable buyer, those strange animal hunters were also watching her.


    Although Jiang Lingyu wore clothes that she bought in the night market today, she is no longer considered to be.


    But she is naturally beautiful, even if the cheap stalls bought at the night market still can''t hide her beauty, these strange animal hunters who come in and out will involuntarily take a look at her location. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    "Hey, it''s them...!" Jiang Lingyu saw several familiar figures walking out of the stronghold of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    ��


    After Lu Wenqi and his group parked their car in the stronghold, they were ready to set off to find today''s prey.


    They had just walked out dozens of meters, and suddenly a clear and sweet voice came from their side.


    "Mr. Lu, how are you."


    "Miss Jiang."


    Lu Wenqi and the others turned their heads and saw a blue-haired woman wearing a white T-shirt, denim and sneakers walking towards her.


    "Miss Jiang didn''t have it today." This thought came to mind in the minds of Lu Wenqi and others.


    "I have some exotic animal meat, which is the same wild boar and exotic animal meat as before. Do you accept it? The same 20% off." Jiang Lingyu came to these people and said concisely.


    "Huh?" Lu Wenqi and others were taken aback when they heard the words. Then, as the leader, Lu Wenqi took the lead and nodded to Jiang Lingyu, "Yes, where is the alien meat?"


    Jiang Lingyu agreed when she saw the other party, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and then she turned and led Lu Wenqi and his party to the big tree not far away.


    In order not to reveal that she had a spatial spirit weapon, Jiang Lingyu took out the processed alien beast meat from the spatial spirit weapon in advance when she went to greet Lu Wenqi and the others and placed it under the shade of the big tree.


    The next transaction went smoothly. Lu Wenqi and others moved the alien animal meat to the stronghold set up by the alien animal hunter guild and resold it to the merchants who bought the alien animal meat.


    Yes, the merchants purchasing alien meat are stationed here. They are generally the staff of some high-end restaurants in the city, in order to receive first-hand fresh alien meat.


    ...

 Chapter 1513： : Art comes from life (2

    Jiang Lingyu did not enter the stronghold of the Monster Hunters'' Guild with Lu Wenqi and the others, but stood quietly in the shade of the big tree, waiting for the other party to go to the ATM to get cash back.


    "call��"


    "Shusha..."


    Suddenly the wind blows the branches and leaves of the big tree gently swaying, and the bright sunshine shines through the gaps between the branches and leaves on the ground with green grass.


    Standing in the shade of the tree, Jiang Lingyu''s hair in front of her forehead was a little messy by the wind.


    She raised her hand and stroked her blue hair, thinking about how to get that magical little object called a mobile phone later.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Wenqi walked out of the stronghold of the Monster Hunters Guild, and at the same time, he was carrying a black plastic bag in his hand.


    "Miss Jiang, the total value of those alien beast meat is 25,000 yuan. If it is 20% off, the total is 20,000 yuan. This is cash. Please count it."


    Jiang Lingyu smiled, and took the black plastic bag containing cash that Lu Wenqi handed over, but did not take the cash out of the black plastic bag to count as the other party said.


    "No need to count, I believe you, and we are working together for the second time, by the way... Do you have a business card? If I have alien meat to sell in the future, I can contact you again."


    Jiang Lingyu has now figured out that a series of numbers on the business card means a phone number, and the reason why she figured it out is to ask a kind-looking old aunt for advice.


    When the old aunt in her seventies saw Jiang Lingyu take out a business card from her pocket and asked her some questions on the business card,


    She was very puzzled at the time, thinking what happened to the young people nowadays? How to connect such things as business cards, but also to ask an elderly elderly like her for advice.


    When Lu Wenqi heard Jiang Lingyu say that he could cooperate for a long time in the future, he immediately took out a business card of his own from his backpack and handed it to the other party.


    A squad of alien hunters like them sometimes accepts special commissions from customers, so they will prepare business cards in case they need it.


    After receiving the business card handed over by the other party, Jiang Lingyu clasped his fists in both hands, said something there would be a period of time, and then left.


    Having had the first farewell experience, this time Jiang Lingyu said goodbye to herself with fists in both hands, but Lu Wenqi did not show any more surprised expressions.


    "This Miss Jiang is really a strange person." Lu Wenqi muttered in his mouth as he watched Jiang Lingyu''s leaving figure.


    Then he heard his companion greet him from a distance, and he turned and walked towards his companion, starting their prey hunting journey today.


    ...


    In a park in the Eastern District, the time for morning exercises has passed, and there are a lot fewer people in the park.


    A little boy was sitting on a bench in the park, holding a handful of bird food in his hand, and three fat little sparrows were happily eating the bird food in his hand.


    "You said, that little girl heard the content of the chat that you are going to rob the rich and help the poor?" said Qi Sehua, who turned into a human child.


    "Twitter...Yes! I didn''t expect that little girl could really understand what we were saying, what can we do now?" The sparrow boss swallowed the bird''s food in his mouth and raised his head to ask.


    "Twitter...If he advertises the content of our chat, we will be in danger." Sparrow''s second child followed.


    "Twitter...According to my idea, let''s move! Move to another place, that way, even if she announces the content of our chat, we are not afraid." Sparrow said.


    The three little sparrows stopped eating their favorite bird food, and you made suggestions in one word...


    In the distance, several elderly people who had not left the park heard the chirping of birds and turned to look at the place where the sound was coming from.


    When they saw a little boy interacting closely with the three little sparrows, their faces showed a look of surprise.


    After all, it is extremely rare to be as close to humans as this kind of bird that lives in the wild.


    "The three of you don''t have to worry too much. That little girl is only three or four years old. There is a saying among human beings in this world called Tong Yan Wuji.


    Even if she advertises what you said about going out to rob the rich and help the poor, those adults will not believe it after listening to it, just listen to it as a joke and pass it. "Qise Hua comforted the three little sparrows who were a little flustered.


    The three sparrow brothers immediately calmed down after hearing Qisehua''s words, and then they began to feast on the delicious bird food Qisehua bought for them.


    This kind of bird food that hasn''t been on the market for a long time really tastes good. The three sparrow brothers like to eat it very much, but after a while, they ate a small packet of bird food.


    Looking at the three little sparrows who were still interested, Qi Sehua smiled, "It seems that you are very satisfied with this bird food!"


    "Twitter... it''s delicious, and we want to eat it again." said the three sparrow brothers.


    "Then I''ll go buy some for you later!" said Qi Sehua.


    Before Qi Sehua went to the bird pet shop, she only bought one pack, because she didn''t know whether the newly-listed bird food would suit the three sparrow brothers'' tastes.


    In order to avoid buying too much, the result did not meet the taste of the three little guys, and it could only be wasted at that time, so it only bought one package and took it back for them to taste.


    "Twitter... buy ten packs, buy ten packs...no, buy 20 packs!" The three sparrow brothers discussed it and said to Qisehua.


    "Row."


    Twenty packs are only two thousand yuan. For the seven-color flower with a million-dollar net worth, two thousand yuan is a drizzle.


    Just when Qiisehua and the little sparrows were about to leave the park, there was a fierce quarrel in the distance, which immediately attracted their attention, so they curiously walked to the place where the quarrel was coming.


    The three sparrow brothers flew up from the bench and landed on a big tree not far from where the quarrel was heard. They curiously looked at a pair of young men and women not far away, while Qise Hua was standing under the tree.


    "Why break up? Is it because I didn''t do it well enough?" the girl asked.


    "You are fine, but I think our two personalities are inappropriate." The young man said.


    "The personality is inappropriate. We have been dating for three years. You said that the personality is inappropriate. I see, it''s because of the boss of your company!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We broke up and had nothing to do with my boss."


    "Haha!" The girl sneered, looking contemptuously at the young man who had been with herself for three years.


    "For more than a month, you came home late every night, and you still smelled of alcohol on your body.


    I asked you what''s going on. You said that you went out to socialize with your boss. At that time, I felt a little strange. You are a small employee in the company. It is not your turn to take someone to socialize with your boss! Now I know..."


    After being spotted by the girl, the young man didn''t argue, but broke the jar and said, "Yes, you guessed it...but am I wrong? I also want to have a smooth journey at work."


    "That old woman is more than twenty years older than you..."


    "..." The young man was silent. He turned his head aside, not looking at the girl''s contemptuous gaze... After a minute, he said lightly, "That''s it! Good gathering and relaxation, I hope you can find more in the future. The one that suits you."


    After speaking, the young man turned and left, leaving the girl crying silently.


    "Twitter...I''ve seen this scene on TV." Sparrow said loudly.


    "Twitter...Is the man just going to be a white/face?"


    "Twitter...it should be, if I understand it correctly." Sparrow said the third child.


    There is nothing to look at at Qi Se Hua, she raised her head and said to the three little sparrows standing on the branch, "Let''s go!"


    Just when the four little guys were about to leave the park, they turned around and walked out a few steps, and suddenly there was a "plop" behind them, as well as the shouts of a few old aunts and grandpas.


    "Come on! Someone jumped into the lake, come on! Does anyone know how to swim?"


    "Little girl, hold on."


    "Call the police quickly."


    Qisehua and the three little sparrows who were about to leave quickly turned around and looked at the place where the girl who was crying silently stood, at this moment there is only a pair of high heels left.


    "No! It turns out that the TV series are all true, and some people really can''t think about it." Qi Sehua and Little Sparrow had the same thoughts in their hearts.


    There is an artificial lake with a decent area in the park. At this moment, a girl is constantly struggling in the water.


    She doesn''t know how to swim, and after drinking several sips of lake water, the intensity of her struggle gradually diminished.


    Seeing that the girl was about to sink into the lake, a finger-thick vine suddenly shot out from the grass on the shore, which quickly sank into the water, binding the girl who was about to sink into the lake, and then pulled it to the shore. .


    The grandfather and aunt standing on the shore of the lake were shocked to see this scene, but they immediately knew that someone was using an ability to save the girl who fell into the water.


    But now there is a problem. The people present are all elderly people. It seems that no one is a cultivator who has awakened a supernatural power!


    Of course, they hadn''t thought about this problem for the time being, because the girl had been pulled ashore by the vine, and now their attention was on the girl who was rescued.


    "Little girl hold on! The ambulance will be here soon." An old aunt who has learned first aid knowledge quickly squeezed the girl''s chest with her hands to let him spit out the water.


    "Everyone spread out, don''t squeeze in a bunch." An old man said to the people around him.


    Under the big tree in the distance, Qisehua��s hand was blooming with pale golden aura. After it saw that girl was rescued ashore by itself, it immediately withdrew the aura from its hand.


    "Twitter...oh, this human being is so stupid! How can you not think about it?"


    "Twitter... That''s right! After you die, you won''t be able to eat good things."


    "Twitter... This time, if Qise Hua didn''t get it in time, she would be over. I hope she won''t miss it anymore."


    Afterwards, Qisehua and the little sparrows left the park. After they left, the ambulance rushed to the scene, put the girl who fell into the water in the car, and sent it to a nearby hospital to check her condition.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    The deafening thunder and lightning roared with joy in the dark clouds covering the sky and the sun. They were like hosting a grand game, comparing who could make a louder noise.


    The wandering heavy rain continued to fall from the sky. If the rain falling on the blue star can be described by the big raindrops, then the rain that Lin Fei sees at this moment in the spirit world can only be described by the size of an egg.


    Yes, every piece of rain that falls from the sky is the size of an egg. If such a heavy rain falls on the Blue Star, pedestrians walking on the road will be bruised and swollen.


    Lin Fei, who was hiding in the barrier of Nian Motive Force, allowed these egg-sized raindrops to fall on him, and his attention at the moment was all on the golden stone that stopped in front of him.


    This time the golden little stone flew more than five hundred kilometers before stopping. The place where he came was a water area full of whirlpools.


    One by one, the small one has a diameter of three to four hundred meters, and the large one has a diameter of more than one thousand meters.


    The number is densely packed, at least tens of thousands, and such terrible scenes can only be found in the spirit world.


    Just like last time, after the little golden stone of UU Reading stopped, after a while, a golden light beam shot out from his body, directly hitting the endless sea below.


    Lin Fei watched that golden light beam shoot into a huge whirlpool with a diameter of one kilometer. After a while, a small white stone flew out of the whirlpool.


    In addition to the small white stones that flew out, there was also a huge alien beast with a blue spiral pattern on its body.


    This alien beast is a hundred meters long and covered with spiral patterns. The overall appearance looks like a whale on a blue star, but its head has dozens of big eyes, which makes people feel it when you look at it. Scalp numb for a while.


    This compound-eyed big whale alien was originally preparing to take a nap underwater, but suddenly saw a golden beam of light coming from the sky, hitting the silt tens of meters away from itself.


    Then, it saw a white stone glowing with pale golden aura flying upwards rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, the compound-eyed big whale alien beast immediately realized that the white stone with pale golden aura might be a treasure, so it chased after it.


    The golden little stone suspended in the sky, when the white stone found by it came to its side, the light golden aura disappeared immediately.


    Like last time, they began to fall into the endless sea below.


    With the first experience, Lin Fei used the power of thought ability early, condensing a big hand under them to catch the two falling stones.


    "I found two, I don''t know if there are any more.


    This time it flew more than 500 kilometers, and if there are more next time, I don''t know if it will fly farther than this time. "


    Lin Fei looked at the two golden and white stones in his hand, muttered in his heart, and then put them into the dimension space.


    ...

 Chapter 1514： : Commission (2

    The huge compound-eyed big whale strange animal a hundred meters away stared at Lin Fei with all his big eyes open.


    This compound-eyed big whale strange animal did not attack him like the strange beast that Lin Fei had encountered before, without saying anything.


    A mental power was uploaded from the body of this compound-eyed big whale, "All the things in my territory belong to my private property. Just give me the little white stone glowing with light golden aura."


    This compound-eyed big whale strange animal was regarded as the first strange animal Lin Fei encountered after entering the endless sea.


    After listening to what the other party said, Lin Fei looked at the other party with great interest, and smiled, "It is impossible to give it to you when it is in my hand... Tell it! What do you want to do with me now?"


    "Don''t toast or not, eat fine wine."


    "I don''t like to drink, so I don''t eat alcohol for toasts.


    This compound-eyed big whale strange animal with only the third-order peak strength, after listening to Lin Fei''s extremely arrogant words, dozens of big eyes on its head were slightly squinted, Lin Fei could perceive that the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations on its body was being fluctuated. Become stronger quickly.


    The compound-eyed big whale alien beast has lived for more than three hundred years and has seen many winds and waves.


    Decades ago, it had followed its boss, and had always had the leader of the alien beast in the early stage of the fourth stage, and launched an attack on the blue-haired humans on the shore.


    Although they were defeated in that battle, they also caused heavy losses to the blue-haired humans on the shore.


    It looked at the figure wearing a hat in front of him. As long as he looked at his figure, he knew that this was a creature on the shore, and most likely it was those small blue-haired humans.


    His own territory is also five to six hundred kilometers away from the shore. The blue-haired human in front of him dared to stay away from the land and came here, presumably his strength should not be weak.


    Therefore, when it can''t perceive the other party''s psychic energy fluctuations, it dare not do it easily.


    "Test him first, if his strength is very strong, then I will slip away immediately." The compound-eyed big whale alien beast decided in his heart.


    Lin Fei, who found the little white stone, decided to play with the big compound-eyed whale in front of him before returning home.


    "I have warned you. Since you are so ignorant of good and bad, then I can only teach you a lesson." The compound-eyed big whale and strange beast said to Lin Fei, and then a pale golden aura bloomed on it.


    "Let me see what special abilities your alien beast has, don''t let me down!" Lin Fei faintly looked forward to seeing the other party about to do it.


    "Roar."


    There was a loud roar first, and then the pale golden aura of the compound-eyed big whale alien beast gathered into its dozens of eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, those huge eyes that stared at Lin Fei''s compound eyes, big whale and alien beasts, blinked.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei felt a lot of invisible attacks hit on his body, and the fierce attacks made the barrier of thought power he constructed gently swayed.


    Those egg-sized raindrops that fell from the sky, and the air waves generated by the attack of the alien beast''s ability, were all blown away.


    Suddenly, within a radius of one kilometer became a rain-free zone.


    "What a strong defensive ability!" The compound-eyed big whale alien beast was surprised when he saw that Lin Fei was unharmed under the attack of his own ability.


    Although surprised by the opponent''s defensive ability, the compound-eyed big whale alien beast was not frightened and fled because it did not perceive how strong the psionic energy fluctuations from Lin Fei''s body.


    It would be too embarrassing if the other party was just bluffing, and he was scared by the opponent''s bluffing and turning around and fleeing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The compound-eyed big whale alien beast continued to activate its own abilities. It blinked its big eyes continuously, making dozens of fierce attacks every time.


    Lin Fei, standing steadily in the sky, was like being continuously bombarded by dozens of cannons.


    Some strange beasts in the surrounding sea rushed here curiously when they heard a huge movement from a distance.


    But they didn''t dare to get too close to the battlefield, they just stood several kilometers away and looked into the distance.


    ...


    "If you are so capable, it would disappoint me too much." Lin Fei looked at the compound-eyed big whale and alien beasts and kept blinking at himself. He mentally said to the other party, his tone full of disappointment. .


    The compound-eyed big whale strange beast that has lived for more than three hundred years, but for the first time someone said that, the anger in its heart suddenly gushed out, "You dare to humiliate me so, I will make you regret saying such a thing. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the pale golden aura of the compound-eyed big whale alien beast, and then its body shrank quickly.


    The huge body, which is one hundred meters long, became more than five meters long in just a few seconds.


    Although its body has shrunk, the intensity of psychic energy fluctuations on his body has become stronger.


    It turned out that the compound-eyed big whale alien beast with only the third-order peak strength, after getting smaller, unexpectedly has the psychic energy fluctuation of the fourth-stage early stage.


    This ability is amazing! He was able to break the upper limit of his own strength and gain stronger strength in a short time... After Lin Fei sensed the changes in the opponent''s body, a surprised expression appeared in his eyes.


    With a flick of its tail, the shrinking compound-eyed big whale alien animal made a loud bang, and it instantly disappeared in place.


    In the next second, it appeared in front of Lin Fei, twisted, and its tail patted heavily on Lin Fei''s body.


    "Pop!" Lin Fei, who was under attack, burst out with a "bang", smashing into the sea and splashing a spray of more than 20 meters high.


    Lin Fei, who was hit into the sea, flew up again from the sea, followed by an invisible attack like before.


    The surrounding air exploded like ignited gunpowder.


    The big explosion caused by the terrible ability attack, the shock wave that radiated, shattered all the creatures in the surrounding waters to pieces.


    For a while, under Lin Fei''s location, there were many dead bodies of aquatic creatures, and their blood stained the sea red.


    "boom��"


    Lin Fei, who was madly bombarded by the compound-eyed big whale and other animals, appeared in front of the compound-eyed big whale and other animals in the blink of an eye, and kicked the opponent.


    Because it was a bottom-up kick, the compound-eyed whale strange animal that was kicked was like a cannonball that was shot into the sky, and it shot into the sky at high speed.


    Lin Fei''s kick was so powerful that he kicked several bones from the compound-eyed big whale alien beast.


    "Wow."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth in an instant, and blood oozes from dozens of eyes on his head.


    "So strong, I have used my abilities to improve my strength to the early stage of Tier 4, and I can''t even stop his kick. Does this human on the shore have the strength of the middle stage of Tier 4?!!!


    No... I''m going to slip, if I continue to fight, I will die in his hands. "


    The compound-eyed big whale strange animal whose body has not stopped the tendency of flying backwards, countless thoughts flashed in its mind, just when it was about to stop the tendency of flying backwards and flee to the distance.


    He glanced at the terrible enemy, and as a result, he was stunned.


    "Where is that person? Why is it missing?"


    Yes, Lin Fei saw the opponent''s awakening ability, and the freshness was gone, so after giving this compound-eyed big whale a kick, Lin Fei used the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star.


    The compound-eyed big whale alien beast quickly unfolded his perception and explored the terrifying enemy all around. As a result, he searched and found no trace of the terrible enemy.


    The body''s abilities were up to time, and the body of the compound-eyed big whale alien beast instantly changed back to its original size.


    "Wow..." The compound-eyed big whale strange animal could not help but vomit another blood, staring blankly at the sea below.


    The place where the gaze is located is the water area where it launched a fierce attack with its ability just now.


    The blood-stained waters and the serious injuries on the body were telling the compound-eyed big whale and alien beast that the enemy it was fighting with did exist.


    "It turns out that that terrible enemy didn''t intend to kill himself at all, just teasing himself." The compound-eyed big whale alien beast muttered to himself.


    A group of strange beasts who were watching the battle in the distance saw the terrible battle sound disappear, and they were discussing who won the final victory.


    Afterwards, some curious animals swam towards the center of the battlefield.


    It is said that curiosity kills people, this sentence is not false, those strange animals that swim to the center of the battlefield because of curiosity are seen by the injured compound-eyed big whale strange animal.


    There was originally a group of compound-eyed whale strange animals with nowhere to vent fire in his heart, and immediately spread his anger on these strange beasts.


    Then those alien beasts became a supplement for compound-eyed whales and alien beasts.


    ...


    At noon, the bright sunshine in the sky was blocked by dark clouds floating in the distance.


    Jiang Lingyu walked out of a beef noodle restaurant after having a beautiful lunch.


    The braised beef noodle soup base in this restaurant is very mellow, and the beef offered by the boss is also very large. Jiang Lingyu ate three bowls in a row by herself.


    Seeing that the slender and naturally beautiful Jiang Lingyu ate three bowls of beef noodles and drank all the soup, the owner of this small restaurant was stunned.


    He uses enough noodles for his family. An ordinary adult man will be full after eating one bowl. Unexpectedly, this young and beautiful girl will be able to eat three bowls in a row.


    Too full stomach is not conducive to fighting, this is Jiang Lingyu''s experience in the spirit world.


    And she didn''t have to go to the wild to find exotic animals to make money this afternoon, so he could let go for a meal at noon.


    Jiang Lingyu looked up at the sun in the sky and found that it was hidden by dark clouds.


    "Okay, I''m going to get that cellphone next." Jiang Lingyu had already selected a person who can fulfill her needs well during her meal just now.


    Turned around and walked towards the place where the real estate agent who rented an apartment for him went to work.


    Jiang Lingyu was about to ask Fang Zhongjie to help her build a mobile phone. Through the last two contacts, especially the second time, the other party could find a house for herself to move in without any documents and rent it to herself.


    From this incident, Jiang Lingyu could more or less feel that the real estate agency named Fang Zhongjie should be the kind of capable person who would help him find a way to solve the problem as long as he gave more money.


    Actually! Whether in the spiritual world or in this world, there are such capable people.


    In the housing agency, Fang Zhongjie finished the takeaway he ordered, collected the garbage, got up and walked outside, preparing to throw the garbage away.


    When he walked out the door and stuffed the garbage in his hand into a trash can on the side of the road that was almost full of garbage, he turned around and saw a beautiful figure walking towards him in the distance.


    "It''s Miss Jiang, it looks like she''s here to find herself..." Fang Zhongjie thought in his heart, then smiled and greeted Jiang Lingyu, "Miss Jiang, good noon."


    "Hello, did you have lunch?" Jiang Lingyu responded.


    "I ate already, how about you?"


    "I''ve eaten it too, are you here to find me?" "Yes, I want to get a mobile phone, can I trouble you to get it for me?"


    When Fang Zhongjie heard that the other party was looking for him, he wanted to get a mobile phone. He subconsciously thought in his heart, "You can just find a mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone. Why did you come to my work place to find me?"


    This thought flashed past, and then he immediately understood why the other party would come to him to get a mobile phone.


    Before, after he rented the house to Jiang Lingyu, he went home and thought for a while. He felt that the other party might be the kind of unidentified person, that is, the so-called black household. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    It''s easy to buy a mobile phone. You can buy it at any mobile phone store, but it is a bit troublesome to apply for a mobile phone card. You don''t have the identity information, so you can''t do it.


    Fang Zhongjie showed a look of embarrassment on his face, Jiang Lingyu had long expected the other party to have such a reaction.


    So she said lightly, "After the thing is done, I will give you corresponding rewards, and will not let you work for me in vain."


    When Fang Zhongjie heard the reward, the hesitant expression on his face disappeared.


    After thinking for a minute, he opened his mouth and said, "After it''s done, I want two thousand yuan as a reward. If you agree, I will help you fix the phone and calling card."


    Jiang Lingyu, who sold exotic animal meat in the morning and earned 20,000 yuan, is now very confident. The other party��s offer did not exceed her tolerance, and she readily agreed, "Yes, I will give you 2,000 yuan after it��s done. money."


    Afterwards, Fang Zhongjie said hello to his colleague, and then took his hand bag with Jiang Lingyu to buy a mobile phone and apply for a calling card.


    ��


    Things went smoothly. Under Fang Zhongjie''s leadership, Jiang Lingyu spent more than 3,000 yuan to buy a smart phone, and then followed Fang Zhongjie to the business hall and watched Fang Zhongjie apply for a mobile phone card in her own capacity.


    When the newly created mobile phone card was inserted into the mobile phone, the commissioned task was completed.


    Jiang Lingyu didn''t show that she didn''t know anything about this phone in front of Fang Zhongjie. After she got the phone with the phone card inserted, she immediately paid 2,000 yuan to the other party, then thanked him and left.


    As for how to use the mobile phone, Jiang Lingyu has her own way. She is going to ask the old aunt who helped her out.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Little Pigeon Bao" for the 100-point reward.

 Chapter 1515： : Peach Blossom Rain (2

    The old aunt would go to the park every night. Jiang Lingyu had already thought about it. When that time comes, she would buy some fruits and other things as a reward, and she would ask the old aunt how to use her mobile phone.


    Although the old aunt was in her seventies, Jiang Lingyu knew that the other party could use a mobile phone.


    "I have to find a way to learn the words of this world." Jiang Lingyu, who was walking toward her home, looked at the words on the billboards on the roadside, and had this idea in her heart.


    "Welcome." The clerk of the bird pet shop greeted the children who walked into the shop.


    She knew this kid and bought a pack of the latest bird food worth one hundred yuan in her store yesterday.


    "Why is this kid here again today?" The clerk was a little puzzled.


    "Hello, this will bring me twenty packs."


    When the clerk heard Qi Sehua point to a bird food on a shelf and said that she would buy 20 packs, she immediately froze.


    Then he persuaded, "Children, you don''t need to buy so much at once. How many days is one package of bird food enough for two or three birds?"


    Qi Sehua shook her head and said, "They are more edible. Buy 20 packs at a time. I will come to you from time to time to save it."


    "Okay, then I''ll pretend to be for you." Seeing Qisehua''s words, the clerk didn''t persuade her anymore.


    She turned to the cashier and asked her colleague for a plastic bag, and then went to the shelf to put twenty packets of bird food on the Qiseihua.


    After a while, Qi Se Hua handed the two thousand dollars that had been prepared in her pocket to her opponent, took the plastic bag of more than 20 bird foods in her hand, turned and left the bird pet shop.


    It did not choose to take a bus, but stopped a taxi directly on the side of the road, told the master the address, and then the master drove it to the Western District.


    Qi Sehua is going to the secret base in the West District next, and the three sparrow brothers are watching TV at the secret base at the moment.


    "Kid, what have you bought so much?" The driver driver who drove the taxi saw Qisehua carrying a big bag of things in her hand, and asked casually while waiting for the traffic light.


    "Snacks for friends." Qisehua responded casually.


    "It turns out to be a snack for a good friend! You are so majestic." The driver master mistakenly thought that the black plastic bag in Qi Sehua''s hand contained some small snacks such as sweets that children loved. He laughed. I complimented Qise Hua.


    ��


    "There is a situation." A researcher from the Institute of Psionics Research looked at the surveillance video in front of him and said to his colleagues around him.


    "What''s the situation?" other Psionic Researchers asked.


    "The flowers of this mutant peach tree are beginning to wither."


    "what?"


    The researcher of the Psionic Research Institute who was present immediately came to his colleague and looked at the picture on the screen.


    I saw the huge peach tree 100 meters high, swayed slightly by the wind, and then the pink peach flowers in bloom began to fall because of the shaking of the branches and leaves.


    The researchers in the tent all walked out of the tent, and everyone looked up to the sky.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Miss Researcher murmured to herself.


    In the peach blossom rain, countless pink petals are scattered from the sky 100 meters high, covering a large area. People in this area feel like they are in a dreamland.


    Villagers in the village not far away also saw this scene. Some people took out their mobile phones and quickly recorded the dreamlike scene in front of them, and then posted them on the Internet.


    When the video was uploaded to the major portals, it instantly became the headline of the front page, the click-through rate went up precipitously, and countless comments and barrage were all beautiful.


    Some people approaching this huge peach tree even drove directly to the scene, wanting to experience the peach blossom rain in person.


    "This peach tree seems to have fruited." A researcher from the Institute of Psionic Energy had a pale golden aura in his eyes, and he looked up at the 100-meter-high peach tree in front of him.


    "Is it the result?" Unlike this colleague who had awakened the ability to improve eyesight, the researchers of the Institute of Psionic Energy next to him heard that the peach tree had fruited, and they immediately checked in front of the surveillance in the tent.


    I found that as my colleague said, immature little fruits appeared on the flowers that had fallen petals.


    "After studying for so long, I finally waited until it came to fruition." I wonder if these fruits will have any special effects? "A researcher from the Institute of Psionics said.


    The pink petals fell on the ground, more and more, gradually spreading a pink carpet on the ground.


    The unique fragrance of flowers in the air makes everyone in this pink world feel happy.


    "Rumble..."


    On the horizon, some TV stations that received the news immediately took their own TV station��s exclusive helicopter and rushed to the scene.


    This is hot news! If you are one step late, you will have to be reprimanded by your own leader.


    ...


    On the balcony, placed under the barbecue grill on the small table, a small fireball roasted pieces of exotic animal meat.


    "Noise, noise..."


    Scorched by the flames, the meat of these alien beasts made a sound, which was pleasant to the ears.


    Lin Fei picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of already roasted exotic animal meat, put it into his dipping sauce and stuck it, then stuffed it into his mouth.


    The satisfaction brought by eating meat is pleasant to the body and mind. After swallowing the barbecue in his mouth, Lin Fei picked up the Fat House Happy Water on the table, and after freezing it with an ability, he drank two or three sips.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The mobile phone placed aside suddenly rang, and someone sent me a WeChat video request.


    Lin Fei picked up the phone and looked at it. As expected, it was sent by Zhou Yue.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei asked after connecting.


    "Lin Fei, did you watch it?" Zhou Yue asked immediately after Lin Fei connected the video.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Fei, who was confused by Zhou Yue''s question, asked back.


    "That''s the video of Peach Blossom Rain. It''s very popular now! Go and see...what are you doing?" Zhou Yue asked when she heard the sizzling voice in the video.


    Lin Fei turned the video camera to the barbecue grill in front of him, "Eating barbecue! Have you had lunch?"


    "I have eaten it, it''s all here, you just had lunch?" Zhou Yue looked at the office computer on her desktop, and the time displayed on it was 1:20.


    Lin Fei scratched his head and said, "I forgot to play the game just now, so I only eat it now... Okay, let''s go and see the peach blossom rain you mentioned! I''ll connect later. "


    After Lin Fei finished speaking, he hung up the video call and then opened the video software on his mobile phone. As soon as he entered, he saw the relevant video.


    "After so many days, this mutant peach tree has finally moved a little." After spending a few minutes watching a video of Peach Blossom Rain recorded by others, Lin Fei murmured, then he quit the software and called Zhou Yue back. A voice and video call.


    Zhou Yue, who was in Tianhai City, had been waiting for Lin Fei''s reply, so as soon as Lin Fei asked for a video and voice call, she was immediately connected.


    "How about it?"


    "I''ve seen it, it''s beautiful."


    Seeing that Lin Fei''s reaction was normal, Zhou Yue murmured inexplicably, and then changed the subject and said, "I read the comments and said that the peach tree bears fruit."


    "Well, I also saw it. It was placed on the top of the first line, and the flowers fell and produced. This is the normal growth trend of many plants."


    "I don''t know how long the fruit will take to mature."


    "Wait slowly, I will find a way to get a few to taste after mature anyway."


    The two chatted a few words, and then Zhou Yue did not disturb Lin Fei and continued to eat his lunch.


    After hanging up, Lin Fei looked at the sky outside the balcony.


    The dark clouds in the distance are slowly drifting here. It is estimated that in the afternoon, there should be a heavy rain.


    ��


    In the ancient tree protection area in the east area of ??Rongcheng, those huge ancient banyan trees are using their abilities to create rain clouds.


    "Boss Rong, this kind of rain is almost over. Don''t let the rain expand." An investigator knew that the whole city was covered by dark clouds through a certain software on his mobile phone. Yuyun''s boss Rong said.


    "Okay..." A mental power was transmitted from Boss Rong, and then it and its companions stopped their abilities.


    After a while, the sky began to raindrops, first a little bit, then getting bigger and denser, and finally turned into a downpour.


    The investigator standing in the pavilion, watching the heavy rain outside, said one of the investigators.


    "With these ancient banyan trees, our Rongcheng can save even the effort of artificial rainfall."


    "Yes!" the others nodded in praise.


    "Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, and there will be a heavy rain in advance, and the rest of the day will be sunny."


    ...


    "Wow, wow..."


    The rain outside was so heavy that Lin Fei, who was eating barbecue on the balcony, had to move.


    After eating lunch in the restaurant, he cleaned the dishes, then went to the sofa in the living room to sit down and turned on the TV. The news channel was playing the peach blossom rain a few hours ago.


    Putting the remote control aside, Lin Fei picked up his mobile phone, found Han Xue''s WeChat chat box, and sent a message to the other party.


    "Han Xue, what happened to the female ghost case I dealt with before?"


    After waiting a few minutes, the other party came back with news.


    "There was no personal injury or property damage in the ghost case. In addition, she did not create this case subjectively, so we registered her and let her go back."


    The result of the matter was similar to what Lin Fei expected, and Lin Fei asked about the mutant peach tree again.


    "I don''t know the situation of the peach tree, because there is no news from the Psionic Research Institute."


    "Then have you figured out why that peach tree grows so big?"


    "This one has some eyebrows. The message from the Psionic Research Institute said that someone should have used an ability to change this peach tree into what it is now."


    After finishing the conversation, Lin Fei was very curious about who actually used the power on that peach tree.


    ��


    Near the University Town in the West End, Qisehua and three little sparrows are sitting on the sofa, staring blankly at the news reports on TV.


    "Twitter...Qiseihua, this peach tree is the peach tree you experimented with last time!" said the sparrow boss.


    "Twitter...it''s the one. Except for that, Rongcheng doesn''t have a second such huge peach tree." said the second sparrow.


    "Twitter...Why is that peach tree on TV again?" said the third sparrow.


    Qi Sehua was completely stunned. During this time, reports about the peach tree gradually subsided, making it almost forget the peach tree that had become so huge because of itself.


    Unexpectedly, when it switched channels just now, it unexpectedly saw this peach blossom news.


    "What''s this? Don''t you treat me honestly? Why do you want to make such a big movement again?


    If it hurts me and I get tracked down, what should I do? "Qise Hua lamented in her heart.


    At this time, it has no other way but to pray that it will not be traced to itself.


    ��


    "Cracking..."


    The rain outside the window was so heavy, the raindrops hit the glass windows and turned into sprays.


    Jiang Lingyu was sitting on the bed with her back leaning against the head of the bed, playing with the mobile phone she just got. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    For something unique to this world like mobile phones, she, a human from another world, would never know how to use it without someone else teaching it.


    After fiddling a few times, Jiang Lingyu, who was clueless, put the phone aside, and turned her head to look at the window that was slapped by the rain.


    "I hope this rain will not last all day, otherwise, the old aunt won''t come out at night, then I can''t ask him how to use this phone."


    The patter of rain passed into the room through the gap between the door and turned into a lullaby.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the rain curtain outside the window, and listened to the sound of the rain, her sleepiness was immediately hooked out.


    She raised her hand and yawned, then lay down, closed her eyes slowly, and fell asleep after a while.


    ...


    "There is a tree over there, let''s go and hide from the rain!" In the wilderness, a team of alien hunters was running through the rain, and one of them pointed to a big tree in the distance.


    "If you hide under a tree on a rainy day, you will be struck by lightning." Someone responded.


    "There was no thunder in this rain. It''s okay. Let''s go and hide! If we continue to be caught in the rainforest, we will definitely catch a cold." said the alien hunter who said at the beginning that he was going to hide under the big tree.


    Feeling that what his companion said was reasonable, the others nodded one after another, and then followed him to the big tree in the distance.


    "Woo..."


    The coyote monster, who had been hiding from the rain under the big tree, saw the monster hunter team suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately let out a roar, trying to intimidate these people in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, there are other animals hiding from the rain under this tree. What an unexpected gain!"


    "This strange beast is quite fierce!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get rid of it quickly!"


    ...

 Chapter 1516： : The soft way (2

    This coyote alien beast with only the peak strength of Tier 1 has no power to fight back in front of this alien beast hunter squad.


    Five alien animal hunters rushed up together, showed the psychic weapon in their hands, and killed the coyote alien beast in threes or twos.


    The heavy rain created by the magical powers of those ancient banyan trees in the ancient tree reserve affected many people.


    All the affected people only felt that the rain came suddenly, but they didn''t know that it was made by some ancient banyan tree spirit plant who had awakened the "pray for rain" ability.


    ...


    The heavy rain lasted for more than four hours, and it stopped at about five o''clock in the evening.


    This heavy rain came suddenly and went suddenly. It stopped before everyone got off work, which made many office workers at work relieved.


    Because when they went out this morning, the weather forecast did not show that it would rain today, so they did not bring rain gear when they came to work.


    When the heavy rain fell suddenly just now, these people were still worried. If the rain didn''t stop when they got off work at night, how would they go home? There is no such trouble now.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The street trees on the side of the road drip raindrops from time to time, and pedestrians walk around them in order to avoid wetting their hair and clothes.


    Jing Mu stood under a street tree that would drip a little rain from time to time, and looked at the prosperous flower shop across the street.


    He thought about it yesterday, and decided to touch his mission goal today, first to talk to the other party in a gentle way.


    "Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, Niu Tao, do you have any plans?" Qin Shiyu put the Lingzhi potted plant in his hand on the shelf and said to Niu Tao, who was packing the Lingzhi and was about to go out to deliver to the customer.


    "No plan! I''m going to stay in my own home and play games." Niu Tao replied while packing the goods he was going to send to the customer.


    At the same time, he asked again, "Business should be very good during the National Day. We are on vacation like this. Will it not be so good?"


    Niu Tao, who wanted to make more money, said what he was saying. During this time, Niu Tao Express has become more and more proficient in delivery. He has won praise from many customers, and occasionally received some tips from customers.


    With the increase in income, Niu Tao became more and more enthusiastic about his current job.


    He now wants to let the boss extend the opening hours of the store.


    "This is a death order from the boss. We are not allowed to open for business during the National Day holiday. He said let us have a good rest." Like Niu Tao, the store manager Bai Xi, who didn''t want to take a holiday during the National Day, recalled last night Lin Fei personally. Call him for the order.


    "The boss gave this death order, also to let us combine work and rest, taking advantage of tomorrow''s National Day holiday, to relax." Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    ��


    The rainy sky is like a mirror wiped by a damp cloth, clean and spotless.


    When the sun was setting in the west, the evening glow stained this spotless mirror with a beautiful red color.


    The high-spirited beater worked a day in the company for his boss, and finally it was time to get off work.


    "Get off work, go home, the National Day holiday begins..."


    Everyone cheered the arrival of this moment in their hearts, and then began to clean up their desks. After finishing the things, they immediately picked up their things and walked out of the company quickly.


    Blocks of tall office buildings are erected in every corner of the city.


    Workers like sardines gush out from the office building and walk towards the stations of various bus stations or subway crossings.


    "Where are you going to play during the National Day holiday tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to take my girlfriend to the capital to play, isn''t there a new artificial ski resort recently built there? I want to take her to ski."


    "Go skiing! Not bad, but I am more afraid of the cold. I want to go to Asia City to play."


    "Yacheng is very good. Go to the beach over there. There are many beauties in swimsuits on the beach. You are blessed."


    "Oh, what a blessing! With my girlfriend by my side, how can I dare to look at those beauties in swimsuits! Unless I die."


    "Hahaha. Look at you."


    "What about me! What about you?"


    The two beaters talked and laughed, and walked towards the subway entrance in the distance.


    ��


    "Miss Bai, is your shop still open on National Day?" a customer who had paid the money asked Bai Xi.


    "Sorry, I have to wait for the door to open for business after National Day." Bai Xi replied with a smile.


    "It''s okay, the National Day is here! The holiday is supposed to be." The guest said with a smile, and then picked up the potted plants that Bai Xi had packaged for him, and left the flower shop.


    After watching this guest leave, today''s business in the store is over.


    Bai Xi walked out from the checkout counter, closed the store door, and then started to take care of the sanitation in the store with Qin Shiyu.


    Niu Tao has gone out to deliver the goods and hasn''t returned yet, but he will just go home directly after the delivery of the goods later, so he doesn''t need to visit the store specially.


    It took ten minutes to drag the floor in the store and wipe the shelves, and the two left the flower shop after get off work.


    Because the two homes were in opposite directions, Bai Xi refused to drive Qin Shiyu to drive her home, and walked to the bus station far away, while Qin Shiyu walked to the parking lot not far away.


    After entering the parking lot, Qin Shiyu walked straight to the place where she had parked. When she was about to open the door and get into the car, a figure suddenly came to him.


    "Hello, Miss Qin."


    "Huh?" Qin Shiyu looked at the young man in his early thirties in confusion, "Are you...?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jing Mu spoke a word that made Qin Shiyu feel like a lightning strike, "I am a member of the Black Mountain Organization."


    The words of the kind-faced man in front of him caused Qin Shiyu Tong Kong to shrink suddenly, and his normal heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    "Sir, if there is nothing else to do, I am going home." Qin Shiyu showed a faint smile on his face and reached out to open the car door.


    Jing Mu saw Qin Shiyu pretending not to understand the meaning of his words, his face was not diminished, and he stretched out his hand and pressed the door of Qin Shiyu''s car to prevent her from opening the door.


    "Mr., what do you mean? I can warn you that there are cameras in this parking lot. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call the police!" Qin Shiyu looked serious Said to Jing Mu.


    "Miss Qin, don''t do it again. Just now your pupils contracted, and now your heartbeat is speeding up, but I can see it all." The expression on Jing Mu''s face did not change, he still maintained his polite appearance, to Qin Shi Said the language.


    Qin Shiyu frowned, her face showing a neurotic expression, she slowly moved backwards, as if she wanted to stay away from Jing Mu.


    "This goal''s acting skills are really good!" Jing Mu praised in his heart. He did not step forward and approached Qin Shiyu who was retreating. Instead, he just stood there, smiling at each other, and then said. A word that made the opponent break the defense.


    "I have been in Rongcheng for a few days, and I have been silently observing you. I know all your good friends well. If you don''t want to hurt them, you''d better not do it again."


    Using a plain tone to speak the most lethal words, this is Jing Mu''s consistent behavior.


    "..."


    Qin Shiyu, who had been stepping backwards, stopped retreating after listening to Jing Mu''s words.


    The expression on his face also changed, and he said to Jing Mu indifferently, "This is China, if you mess around, you will know the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, I know everything you say, and I also know that if I mess around, it will definitely be difficult to get out of here alive. But I can''t let you know that I''m afraid."


    Jing Mu mumbled a few words in his heart without changing his face, and then said to Qin Shiyu, "Those who do our business have already put life and death away."


    Silence, the scene fell into silence, Qin Shiyu''s bright eyes stared at Jing Mu in front of him, and the two did not speak like this, looking at each other, one expressionless and the other smiling.


    Other people who came to the parking lot saw them facing off like this, and they couldn''t help showing a curious look.


    "Let''s find a place to order a cup of coffee and sit down and talk slowly!" Jing Mu looked around and found that many people were looking here, and suggested to Qin Shiyu, "You choose the location."


    Qin Shiyu also noticed the gazes from the people around. She thought about it, then nodded gently, turned and walked outside the parking lot.


    Upon seeing this, Jing Mu immediately followed, smiled and nodded at the people around him who looked at them, showing a helpless smile.


    Qin Shiyu''s acting skills are good, but Jing Mu''s is not bad. After his performance, people around who look at them mistakenly think this is a quarreling couple.


    ...


    In a cafe in a prosperous section of the street, Qin Shiyu and Jing Mu were sitting in a deck near the window.


    People come and go outside the window, and there is a very heavy traffic intersection in the distance, and a traffic security officer is directing the traffic.


    The reason why Qin Shiyu chose this place was because of its popularity. There are so many people around, the people of this Black Mountain organization must not dare to do anything to themselves here.


    "Gudong..." Jing Mu stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, then picked up the coffee, blew it gently, and took a sip of coffee without rush.


    "The coffee in this coffee shop is good, Miss Qin, you really know where to choose!"


    At this moment, Qin Shiyu didn''t want to chat with each other like an old friend. She said to Jing Mu in a flat tone and with a little indifference, "How can you let me go?"


    "Miss Qin, look at what you said, making us feel like we have to treat you?"


    Qin Shiyu heard Jing Mu''s words and immediately sneered, "Heh, the person you sent before almost killed me."


    "..." Jing Mu didn''t expect that the Black Mountain Organization had already sent someone to look for Qin Shiyu before, and also killed Qin Shiyu, which made him speechless for a while.


    After a few seconds of pause, the language was organized, and the smile on Jing Mu''s face remained unchanged, "I don''t know what other people are like, but I won''t be like them."


    "Let''s not waste time, let''s go directly to the topic!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Okay, then I will tell you clearly! I need the documents hidden by your instructor.


    Just get those things. In the future, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and we will walk on our single-plank bridge, so that we will never communicate with each other. "Jing Mu said.


    "When I left the Montenegro organization, I didn''t bring anything about the organization.


    I don''t even know the information hidden by my mentor. "Qin Shiyu thought for a while, then said seriously.


    "Miss Qin. You are boring like this. We have definite evidence on hand to prove that the clue to the information that your teacher hid lies with you.


    If you are unwilling to give that clue, it is impossible for you to live a stable life after leaving the organization. "Jing Mu persuaded Qin Shiyu in a soft tone.


    "..." Qin Shiyu fell silent when he heard the words, and then turned to look at the passersby coming and going outside the window.


    These passers-by all have happy smiles on their faces, because tomorrow is the National Day holiday, they can have a long time to hang out with their family or friends.


    Seeing these happy passers-by, Qin Shiyu thought of his current situation again. UU reading


    These days when I came to Rongcheng, I had a job I liked, and I met several good friends and a person who liked each other.


    When she first left the Montenegro organization and came to China, she originally thought that for the second half of her life, she would hide everywhere, avoid contact with outsiders, and then spend her life incognito.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things is far from what I thought, all kinds of beautiful things broke into my life, making my life more colorful.


    She likes her current life. She doesn''t want other people to destroy her current life and hurt the people she cares about.


    Jing Mu quietly observed Qin Shiyu, seeing that Qin Shiyu was not speaking, he could more or less guess the other party''s mood at the moment.


    He thought that it was almost the time to be on fire, and if he continued to stimulate the other party with words, it would be counterproductive, so he took the initiative to stand up and say goodbye.


    "Well, Miss Qin, that''s the end of today''s friendly exchanges! The next seven days are the National Day holiday, I wish you a wonderful holiday."


    When Qin Shiyu saw that the other party was about to leave, he was greatly surprised.


    "Take advantage of the seven-day holiday, think about what I just said." Jing Mu added before leaving, "There is no loss for you to hand over those materials.


    If you want to live your life well, those materials are like poison to you, and may break your happy little life at any time.


    Hand in or not, such a simple multiple-choice question, I believe that with your ingenuity, Miss Qin, it should be very easy to make the most correct choice. "


    Staring at Jing Mu who was leaving, Qin Shiyu didn''t speak for a long time, and it was not until Shen Wufeng sent her a WeChat voice message that she recovered.


    "Qin Shiyu, I''m off work, let''s have dinner out tonight!"


    ...

 Chapter 1517： : The strange noise appears again (2

    Qin Shiyu looked at the WeChat message sent by Shen Wufeng, and fell silent again.


    A pair of little lovers who talked and laughed passed by, their laughter awakened the silent Qin Shiyu.


    "Okay, I will eat out tonight." Qin Shiyu reached out and tapped the screen, and typed a quick sentence.


    As soon as the message was sent, a message came back from Shen Wufeng. It seemed that he should have been looking at the phone screen and waiting for Qin Shiyu to reply.


    "Let��s go eat steak tonight! My colleague introduced me to a new steak shop, and now the new shop is open for activities, two people can get a 20% discount, and the taste is very good, he just brought his family last week I''ve tasted it."


    "Row."


    After that, Shen Wufeng sent an address to Qin Shiyu. Qin Shiyu checked it, then put away the phone, got up and left the cafe.


    ...


    As night falls, the city is brightly lit, and the street lights on the street and the colorful neon lights instantly embellish the city like a girl in beautiful clothes.


    After dinner, Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu walked out of a steak restaurant, and they walked aimlessly on the street.


    To be precise, it should be Shen Wufeng walking down the street with the absent-minded Qin Shiyu.


    From the beginning of the meeting to the end of the meal, Shen Wufeng could feel that Qin Shiyu seemed to have something in his heart.


    "Qin Shiyu, do you have something to worry about?" Shen Wufeng couldn''t help but ask after walking out for a while.


    Qin Shiyu kept replaying what he had just encountered with Jing Mu in his mind, and some of the other party''s words kept reverberating in his heart.


    This was when she suddenly heard the question of Shen Wufeng who was next to her, Qin Shiyu was taken aback for a moment, and then recovered, with a complicated smile on her face.


    "It''s okay, just thinking that tomorrow is the first day of the National Day holiday. With so much time, where should I go to play?"


    Shen Wufeng looked at Qin Shiyu suspiciously, and then the doubts in his heart gradually dissipated, with a bright smile on his face, "There is only one big holiday a year, of course we have to go out to play...Where do we go? No need to think about it, Chen Peipei will give the best plan."


    "Yes, Chen Peipei has the most spooky ideas. I will ask her later." Qin Shiyu nodded with a smile.


    Afterwards, she concealed all the tangled look on her face, showing a quiet smile and strolling with Shen Wufeng.


    What Qin Shiyu didn��t know was that Jing Mu, who was holding a cup of milk tea and a hamburger under a billboard tens of meters away from her, was eating his own dinner with relish while watching her. Every move.


    "Oh... I didn''t expect my method to have such a great effect... After seven days, my task should be completed."


    ...


    Ping''an Garden District.


    Fang Xiamo took Fang Tiantian out of the house and went for a walk in the garden in the community.


    Fang Tiantian, who had a round belly, broke free, her mother took her hand, and quickly ran to the big banyan tree where the three little sparrows lived.


    She raised her head, listened attentively, and looked at the tree with **** eyes, as if she was looking for something?


    "Fang Tiantian, what are you looking at?" Fang Xiamo asked curiously, seeing her daughter staring at the tree.


    "Mom, I''m looking for those three little sparrows!" Fang Tiantian continued to search, while responding to her mother''s question.


    "I''ll help you find it together." Fang Xiamo smiled slightly, then looked at the tree and helped her daughter find the three little sparrows together.


    At this moment, the three little sparrows are watching TV in their secret base with Qise Hua nest. Naturally, the mother and daughter have nothing to gain.


    "They haven''t come home yet?"


    "Well, I will come back to them tomorrow morning."


    At this moment, several children in the distance greeted Tiantian, "Fang Tiantian, come and play together!"


    "They are calling you!" Fang Xiamo said.


    "Mom, I went to play with them." Fang Tiantian, who was depressed because she didn''t find the three little sparrows, suddenly disappeared when she heard a child greet herself in the distance. .


    Little kid! Emotions come fast and go fast.


    Watching her daughter play with the children, Fang Xiamo also walked to the pavilion in the distance.


    After sitting on the bench in the pavilion, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was about to talk to Yan Xianchao. An old aunt in the distance walked into the pavilion with a smile and said hello to her. Xiao Fang, have you eaten dinner?"


    "Already have eaten, Aunt Wu, have you eaten?" Fang Xiamo saw this old aunt, and sighed that she was getting annoying again.


    This aunt Wu was the old aunt who brought Fang Xiamo and his son together before. He inquired about his son who was recently divorced, and his son had a very good impression of this single mother, which should be said to be very good. Like it!


    In addition, he himself is quite satisfied with the other party Xia Mo, so as soon as he finds an opportunity, he will come up and talk to the other party for a few words, and then lead him to his son.


    The two chatted for a few words about homework, and then, as expected by Fang Xiamo, the Aunt Wu began to turn the topic to her son.


    This situation has happened several times, and even if Fang Xiamo''s temperament is very good, she can''t help but feel a little impatient in her heart.


    "Aunt Wu, I am not going to remarry in the future." Fang Xiamo said.


    "Oh...how old are you? Now that I don''t plan to find another one, it''s too decisive!"


    "I feel that I live a good life alone with my daughter, and there is no need to find another person to remarry." Fang Xiamo said firmly.


    Afterwards, this auntie Wu gave an example of a person with a child. If she encounters some things in the future, she said a lot about how difficult it will be, but Fang Xiamo''s attitude is still not good. Change.


    At the end of the talk, this Aunt Wu was dry and dry, and at this time, she also understood what Fang Xiamo meant.


    The other party didn''t want to match her with his son by himself!


    Since the other party despised her son, Aunt Wu didn''t need to continue to betray her. After thinking about it, she called her son to explain to him that Fang Xiamo had no interest in him.


    Just when Aunt Wu was about to leave the small pavilion to go home, a figure walked out of the corridor not far away.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Lin Fei, who had just walked out of the corridor, heard someone calling him in a pavilion not far away. He turned his head and found that it was his acquaintance Aunt Wu.


    He thought for a while and walked to the pavilion, "Good evening Aunt Wu, have you eaten dinner?"


    "After eating, Kobayashi, where are you going?"


    "Go to the shopping plaza." Lin Fei said with a smile, when he noticed that Fang Xiamo was looking at him, so he turned to look at the other party, smiled and nodded towards the other party.


    Later, Lin Fei and the aunt Lin left the small pavilion.


    "This Mr. Lin Fei is really a monk!" Fang Xiamo looked at Lin Fei who was walking away, and thought in her heart. Then she opened the mobile phone WeChat, found Yan Xianchao''s chat box, and sent a message to the other party. WeChat message.


    Lin flew to the gate of the community, and when he passed by a group of happily playing children, he suddenly stopped, looked at the children who were playing the eagle and the chicken not far away, and his eyes fell on the one who was playing the eagle. Little girl.


    At this moment, Fang Tiantian turned into an eagle, and he wanted to catch the chicks in front of him for a while. As the chicken mother, the little boy was trying hard to protect the chicks behind him.


    "Psionic fluctuating?!" Lin Fei thought it was his illusion at first, and then he seriously sensed the eagle that successfully caught a chick with a triumphant expression on his face.


    I found that the slight psychic energy fluctuation that I had just felt was not an illusion, but that there was indeed a psychic energy fluctuation on the little girl.


    "In the future, there should be a lot of children like this." Lin Fei retracted his gaze, muttered in his mouth, and then continued to walk outside the community.


    ...


    In a shopping plaza in the eastern district.


    "Wife, let''s go and take a look over there! When I was passing by just now, I saw a clothes shop over there, we went to the shop and picked some clothes for you." Tang Wenwu held Yunrou''s hand , Pointed to the clothing store in the distance and said.


    "Didn''t you just buy me the clothes the day before yesterday?"


    "The day before yesterday is the day before yesterday, now is now, it''s different, let''s go over!"


    "I can see it in the past, but don''t buy it. You have bought so many clothes for me these days, and I can''t wear it."


    "Okay, just see if you don''t buy it." Tang Wenwu said with a smile, and then took Yun Rou''s hand to the clothing store in the distance.


    Lin Fei, carrying some freshly bought snacks in his hand, walked out from the corner and passed by the oncoming couple.


    He stopped and looked back at the husband of the young couple.


    "This person has psychic energy fluctuations, but why is his life breath so weak? According to reason, since there is psychic energy fluctuations, life breath should not be as weak as this. It feels like a person who is seriously ill. of."


    Lin Fei took his gaze away from Tang Wenwu, and then went on to the next place. There is a new snack shop in this shopping plaza. He is going to buy some heart there. When he is out tomorrow, he can visit Eat on the road.


    Tang Wenwu talked and laughed with his wife, and walked towards the clothing store, when they were about to arrive at the clothing store.


    Tang Wenwu stopped suddenly, then felt dizzy for a while, shook his body and fell backward.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Rou, who was holding his arm, immediately helped him, so that Tang Wenwu did not fall.


    "Husband, are you okay?" Yun Rou asked with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, I just dizzy suddenly, now it''s all right." Tang Wenwu felt that the dizziness disappeared after standing firm, and didn''t think much about it. Only when he was too tired from shopping, he suddenly felt the dazzling feeling just now. .


    "Or let''s go home! We''ve been shopping for so long since we came out." Yun Rou also thought that her husband was tired from shopping, so she staggered just now.


    At this moment, Tang Wenwu, who didn''t feel any discomfort in his body, immediately smiled and shook his head, and then took his wife into the clothing store.


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s okay, let''s go to the store and have a look! We will go home after visiting this store."


    ...


    Yunjia Villa, in Tang Wenwu''s study.


    The dim light of the street lamp outside the window shines through the gap between the curtains into the dark study, only the desk is slightly bright.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    In the dark invisible study, a slight knock came from the drawer of the desk.


    "let me out."


    Very weak mental power came out from the small iron box, only spreading more than 20 centimeters away, it reached the limit distance.


    Compared with such a short transmission distance of this spiritual power, the sound of collision after and again spread farther.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The light collision sound reverberated in the dark study room first, and then floated outside through the gap of the study room door.


    "La la la..."


    Tang Wenwu''s wife, Yunlan, the second of the three Yun family sisters, walked down the stairs, humming the most popular song in her mouth and holding an empty fruit plate in her hand.


    When he passed the second floor, UU reading suddenly stopped for a moment, and then curiously looked at the location of Tang Wenwu''s study.


    "Brother-in-law is back? Brother-in-law, what is he knocking on?"


    Because of the money Tang Wenwu lent to herself, Yun Lan successfully signed up for the women''s team selection of the company she wanted to join. In a few days, she could go to the audition.


    Now Yun Lan respected this brother-in-law very much in her heart. When she heard a voice from her brother-in-law''s study, she thought about saying hello in the past, and by the way see what her brother-in-law was doing.


    "Boom boom boom."


    After Yun Lan knocked on the door, she shouted, "Brother-in-law, I''m here!"


    "Crack."


    Yun Lan pushed the door and found that there was no light in the room. It was dark and there was no one. After she opened the door, the noise in the room disappeared.


    "Strange, brother-in-law isn''t there! Where did the collision sound just come from?"


    Yun Lan looked at the pitch-black study room with a puzzled face, and listened quietly, indeed she didn''t hear the noises she had heard before.


    "Isn''t there a mouse hidden in the study?"


    I heard from my sister before that rats seemed to have appeared in my brother-in-law��s study, although my brother-in-law searched for it and found no rats.


    I also bought some mouse sticks on the Internet. After putting it on the Internet for a long time, no mouse was caught, but... this cannot be ruled out. The mouse has left the study.


    Girls are more afraid of mice. When Yun Lan thought that a big mouse might be hiding in a corner of this dark room, she was so excited that she quickly closed the door.


    "boom."


    After closing the study door, Yun Lan took the fruit plate in her hand and ran hurriedly towards the first floor.


    ...

 ~： The new book "Beginning with a Mysterious Island" has been released, please support, thanks! ! !

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The new book "Starting a Mysterious Island" from "My Abilities Leisure Life" has been released, please support, thanks! !


    Now you are playing, please wait for a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "My Abilities Leisure Life", keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1518： : I am your wife (2

    You can search for "My Ability Leisure Life Novel Cool Notes ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Mom, I heard a noise from my brother-in-law''s study. Could it be the mouse my sister said last time?" Yun Lan, who came to the first floor, immediately said to her mother who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Didn''t your brother-in-law look for it again before? No mouse was found. Why did the mouse run into his study again?"


    "I don''t know, but I did hear a noise in my brother-in-law''s study."


    "Your sister and brother-in-law are still shopping outside! Tell them when they come back."


    While the mother and daughter were talking about mice, in the drawers in the study, the ordinary little stone **** locked in the iron box were muttering to themselves.


    "I was almost found out. Be careful next time and accumulate your strength first! After you continue to have enough strength, you can escape from here."


    ...


    The TV in the living room was playing the peach blossom rain falling from today''s mutant peach tree. The picture was very dreamy, but the two people in the living room didn''t want to watch it.


    Nie Meizhu and Su Gang were sitting on the sofa, their expressions were a little nervous.


    "My wife, you really want to try to summon that female ghost again!"


    "Yeah. I want to see her with my own eyes."


    "Farewell! You are so courageous, what can you do if you see that you are so scared that you can''t sleep at night?" Su Gang knew that his wife was very courageous, and persuaded him.


    "I, I won''t be afraid. After all, she is the product of my supernatural powers. What is there to be afraid of? And there is a husband with you!" Nie Meizhu said with some lack of confidence.


    "Okay! Let''s start!" Seeing his wife''s attitude was firmer, Su Gang stopped persuading him. In fact, he was also a little curious in his heart, and wanted to see the female ghost who scared many people.


    "Huh..." Nie Meizhu took a deep breath, then squeezed her hands tightly, working hard to activate her own powers.


    If you want to activate the supernatural power, you must mobilize the psychic energy in your body, and because Nie Meizhu''s own spiritual energy is not much, it is very difficult for him to mobilize it.


    It took five minutes for her to mobilize the few psychic abilities in her body, gather them together, and successfully stimulate her own abilities.


    This is the first time Nie Meizhu has used her powers while she is awake. After she successfully activated her awakening powers, a light golden light appeared on the center of her eyebrows. In the next second, a light appeared on the center of her eyebrows. Light golden ball of light.


    Sitting aside, Su Gang saw this scene. Although he knew that his wife had awakened the power, when he saw it with his own eyes, he would inevitably show a surprised expression.


    The pale golden ball of light flew around in the living room, and then landed in front of the TV, turning into a woman with disheveled hair and dressed in white.


    The woman was tall and well-curved, and the loose white clothes couldn''t hide her slim figure.


    "Wife?" After seeing the woman with disheveled hair, Su Gang suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, and subconsciously yelled to the other party.


    Nie Meizhu, who was on the side, originally saw that she was actually summoning the female ghost, her eyes widened in surprise in her heart.


    But when she heard that her husband called his wife to the ghost she had summoned, she suddenly said angrily, "My husband, what are you shouting at her? I''m your wife."


    "..." Su Gang heard the dissatisfied voice of his wife sitting beside him, and he quickly admitted his mistake.


    "My dear, I''m sorry, I...I really am this female ghost...I look exactly like you at all, and I blurted out subconsciously..."


    "Uh...it seems...it looks exactly like me."


    Nie Meizhu listened to her husband''s words, and carefully observed the female ghost she greeted with her abilities, and found that it was exactly what her husband said.


    "Even if you look exactly like me, you can''t call her wife, I''m your wife, she is just a ghost summoned by me with a supernatural power."


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong."


    The husband and wife were whispering, and the ghost standing in front of the TV stared at them motionlessly.


    "Isn''t my husband at home? I don''t have to go out to find him this time."


    ...


    "According to our reporter��s front report, during the National Day, the cold wave swept most of the provinces in our country. When traveling during the long holiday, remember to be prepared for the cold...


    Recently, the activities of exotic animals in the wild have become more frequent. When you travel, try to avoid getting close to the wilderness to avoid unnecessary threats to your personal safety. "


    The beautiful host on the TV was broadcasting news one by one. Nie Meizhu and Su Gang in the living room were staring at the female ghost standing next to the TV without blinking.


    Nie Meizhu suddenly got up and walked towards the female ghost. Su Gang immediately shouted, "My wife, just sit here and take a look. Don''t go close to her."


    "It''s okay, she won''t hurt me."


    Nie Meizhu came to the female ghost and looked at the female ghost with disheveled hair and covering her face up close.


    She thought for a while, and then stretched out her hand to poke the ghost''s hair away.


    Suddenly, a handsome face exactly the same as his own appeared in front of Nie Meizhu.


    "It really looks exactly like me!" Nie Meizhu muttered to herself as she looked at the female ghost with a little stunned eyes.


    "Wife, I didn''t expect you to be so bold!" Su Gang came to his wife and praised with a smile.


    "People will improve!" Nie Meizhu smiled triumphantly when she heard her husband''s praise.


    Just as Nie Meizhu was joking with her husband triumphantly, the eyes of the ghost in front of her suddenly flashed with a pale golden light.


    Then, I saw Nie Meizhu''s body stiff, she fell asleep and fell backward.


    Seeing his wife''s situation, Su Gang quickly reached out and hugged his wife in his arms to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    "Wife, wife, what''s wrong with you, wake up soon?" Nie Meizhu looked at his unconscious wife in her arms and shouted anxiously.


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and call for an ambulance, a voice rang in his ears.


    "husband."


    "???"


    Su Gang froze when he heard the sound, and then slowly turned his head like a robot, raised his head slightly, and looked at the female ghost in front of him.


    "You...?" Su Gang''s ruddy complexion turned pale. He didn''t expect that the female ghost summoned by his wife''s ability would actually speak, and the other party had previously dull eyes, which became very agile at this moment.


    If the previous female ghost was a doll with no emotion and at the mercy of others, then at this moment, this female ghost is no different from a normal person.


    She saw Nuyou move her hands and feet flexibly, and took a step forward, approaching Su Gang and Nie Meizhu.


    "Don''t come here." Su Gang yelled. He hugged his unconscious wife tightly, and then tremblingly opened the dialing interface of the phone, he was about to call the police.


    "Pouch."


    "Hahaha..." The crisp and sweet laughter broke the heavy and terrifying atmosphere, and Su Gang, who was about to call the police, stopped his fingers that were about to press the dial button.


    "Husband, look at you... and you say I''m courageous! Your courage is not much greater than me." The female ghost said to Su Gang with a grin, speaking in exactly the same tone as Nie Meizhu.


    "Wife, is that you?" Su Gang asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me!" The female ghost admitted generously.


    Su Gang was stunned by the female ghost''s answer. He first looked at the female ghost, and then looked down at his wife who had passed out in his arms.


    "husband."


    This time the sound came from Su Gang''s arms.


    "Wife, are you awake?" Su Gang saw the wife in his arms open his eyes, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Nie Meizhu got up from her husband''s arms and explained to him what had happened just now.


    It turned out that Nie Meizhu''s consciousness had been attached to the female ghost just now.


    "Can it be like this?" Su Gang said in shock after hearing Nie Meizhu''s explanation.


    Afterwards, Nie Meizhu lay on the sofa and fell asleep quietly, not far away.


    The female ghost floated in mid-air, flying around, yelling, "Look, my husband, I can fly... You can also go through walls! You can also penetrate TV screens!"


    Su Gang was sitting on the sofa by the side, watching his wife flying around at home, and seeing her playing happily, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Until... he saw his wife crawling out of the TV screen, and the smile on his face immediately froze.


    Because of this scene, it reminded him of a classic shot of a horror film, which was too permeating.


    "My wife, don''t crawl out of the TV screen. It''s scary, okay?" Su Gang said to his wife.


    "Fine, I won''t climb out of the TV in the future." Nie Meizhu agreed to her husband''s small request, then floated in the air and continued to fly around the house.


    A few minutes later, just when Su Gang was about to tell Nie Meizhu not to play anymore, the female ghost flying in midair suddenly became stiff.


    Then a pale golden aura appeared on her body, turning from reality to virtual, exploding with a bang, and golden shards like broken stars splashed around and fell to the ground.


    "Wife?!!!"


    Su Gang saw his wife explode in front of his eyes, his face turned pale with a sigh, and he let out a sorrowful roar.


    "Husband, don''t shout so loudly! The neighbors next door heard it and thought what was wrong with me!"


    Su Gang, who was about to stand up, rushed to the place where his wife exploded. Hearing his wife''s voice beside him, he quickly turned his head to look, and then quickly walked to his wife and hugged him.


    "You have to scare me to death!"


    Nie Meizhu, who was firmly hugged by her husband, showed a happy smile on her face, and said with a smile, "The time is up, and then the ability is lifted."


    Su Gang raised his hand and hit his wife''s head.


    "Ouch." Nie Meizhu let out a painful cry, and rubbed her forehead with her hand.


    "Tonight I was frightened by this ability of yours several times. This is a punishment for you...see if you dare to be like this in the future." Su Gang said angrily.


    "I''m not afraid, I still dare." Nie Meizhu said very stiffly.


    "Well! Seeing you are so tough, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? You''ll know later." Su Gang smiled slightly, then carried his wife on his shoulders and walked to their bedroom.


    "Ah! Quickly let me down. I know I was wrong." Nie Meizhu, who had realized how her husband was going to punish her, turned red and shouted for mercy.


    "I gave you a chance just now, but you don''t cherish it, it''s too late now."


    Su Gang carried Nie Meizhu into the bedroom, flicked his heel, and locked the door.


    The room isolates the sound in the bedroom, the TV in the living room is still on, and the beautiful host on TV news is still broadcasting various news reports. One is to remind people traveling on the National Day holiday to pay attention to safety.


    ...


    Jing Mu, who secretly followed Qin Shiyu all night, returned to the hotel where he stayed.


    When he took a nice shower and walked out of the bathroom, he blew his wet hair with the hotel-equipped hair dryer, and the phone on the bed rang.


    He turned off the electric wind, then went to his bed and took a look at the phone, and found that it was a message from his own online.


    "Jing Mu, you don''t need to continue doing Qin Shiyu''s mission."


    Jing Mu saw the news with a look of doubt in his eyes, and then he tapped the screen, and a message was returned to the line.


    "Why does Qin Shiyu''s task no longer need to be done? Has something happened?"


    "Ten minutes ago, I received news that the Black Mountain organization was destroyed, and the person who commissioned us to do Qin Shiyu''s mission was also arrested by the investigator."


    Jing Mu looked at the latest news from the online reply, and his whole body was shocked and speechless.


    This was the first time he accepted a task entrusted by someone else. Before the task was about to be completed, something went wrong with the client.


    What can I do now? The client is finished, continue to do this task, even if the task is completed, they will not get the follow-up money.


    Therefore, there is no need to thanklessly continue to do this task.


    "Okay, I get it. UU reading "


    "You leave Rongcheng as soon as possible! It is a dangerous place for us, the sooner you leave, the better."


    Online worried that Jing Mu would be targeted by the local power management bureau in Rongcheng. Now that he learned that the client who entrusted the task was finished, he immediately began to persuade him.


    "I know, I''ll book the ticket later. I will leave tomorrow morning." Jing Mu replied.


    "Ok."


    "By the way, I heard that the chairman is still in China, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, she will be on vacation in China with Minister Fan, and will return after the National Day holiday."


    "Liu Shanliang, who went to the United States to complete the task, came to China with the chairman and Minister Fan this time, right?"


    "Yes, Liu Shanliang also followed. He is responsible for protecting Minister Fan''s safety."


    "Tsk... Every time Minister Fan goes out, Liu Shanliang is responsible for the protection."


    "Many people know about the two of them, it''s nothing weird...you can book a ticket and come back!"


    ...


    PS: The new book "Starting a Mysterious Island" has been released, I implore friends to support it, this is very important to me, thanks! ! (o????�no?????)


    The latest chapter address of My Abilities Leisure Life: https://


    Reading the full text of my ability leisurely life: https://


    My abilities leisure life txt download address: https://


    My Abilities Leisure Life Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1518 I am your wife (two chapters in one)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "My Ability Leisure Life", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1519： : Reason (2

    After finishing chatting with his online chat, Jing Mu murmured, "When will Minister Fan and Liu Shanliang be together? The two obviously like each other, and it''s really irritating.


    The chairman is also true, and he knows that the two of them like each other, but they don''t help each other, instead they stand aside and watch the excitement quietly. "


    "Woo..."


    Jing Mu picked up the electric wind again, blowing his wet hair.


    After the hair was dried, he picked up the phone again and began to set a ticket to leave Rongcheng tomorrow.


    Although I felt that Qin Shiyu''s task had just made great progress, and the task was likely to be completed, the task was forced to be cancelled as a result.


    But that''s how things are going. Customers are gone. There is no need to do this task. It can only be said that it is not what people want.


    From another perspective, it''s the target named Qin Shiyu who is lucky, right?


    ��


    The three people of Zilanhua in Tianhai City were strolling on the street at the moment, and they had not returned to the hotel where they were staying.


    "President, time is almost up, we should go back to rest, too!" Liu Shanliang said.


    "I''m tired after just walking around for a while?" Wu Yin smiled.


    What is just a while? I went out early in the morning. It��s almost 9 o��clock in the evening. You��ve been shopping for nearly twelve hours. It��s a while... Liu Shanliang complained in his heart.


    "Liu Shanliang, why don''t you go back to the hotel first! Anyway, there will be no danger in my being with my senior sister." Fan Xiyun said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow we have to get up early and go to the airport to take a flight to Yuncheng?" Liu Shanliang knew that if there was no reason, the two women in front of him would have to go around for more than an hour before returning to the hotel.


    Wu Yin and Fan Xiyun thought for a while, and then they gave up the idea of ??going around for a while. The three of them stopped a taxi on the side of the road and returned to the hotel where they were staying.


    ...


    On October 1, the weather was fine.


    Starting today, the prelude to the National Day holiday is officially kicked off.


    With the advent of the holidays, many people slept in their homes, and the hustle and bustle of the past was gone.


    In a certain hotel in Tianhai City, a white light flashed across the entrance, and two figures appeared out of thin air.


    The woman is dressed in a white dress, while the man is in a white T-shirt and jeans.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    "Isn''t Zhou Yue just getting up?" Lin Fei, who heard the sound from the bathroom, said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "It''s better to wake up than to sleep late in bed." Wang Xiaoru smiled.


    "That''s true." Lin Fei nodded in agreement, and then the two of them walked toward the living room.


    "Crack..."


    Just when Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru walked into the living room, the bathroom door not far away opened, Zhou Yue, who was wrapped in a white tube top bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom and said quickly after seeing the two of them.


    "You wait for me for a while, I change my clothes and we can set off."


    "What bath did you take in the morning?" Lin Fei asked puzzledly.


    "Get up in the morning and go out for a morning run. It won''t work if you don''t wash it." Zhou Yue replied, and then quickly walked into her bedroom.


    "Morning jog?" Lin Fei didn''t think Zhou Yue was a person who would be willing to get up early for a morning jog. Now she is uncharacteristically getting up for a morning jog. There must be a reason.


    "Maybe a catty or two of extra fat was accidentally grown." Wang Xiaoru noticed the puzzled expression on Lin Fei''s face and said with a smile.


    "Zhou Yue was on a business trip in Tianhai City, and she was very busy every day. It''s amazing to be able to gain weight." Lin Fei smiled and shook his head.


    The two waited in the living room for a while, then dressed Zhou Yue walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhou Yue is wearing a khaki top and a black pleated skirt today.


    The two long slender legs were particularly eye-catching. Lin Fei glanced back and then asked her, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Eat a bit before running."


    "Then you hurry up to have some breakfast! After eating, we will set off to Yuncheng."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, then went to the sofa in the living room and sat down, picked up the small bread and milk on the table and ate it.


    After a while, everything was ready, Lin Fei stretched out his hands to put his hands on Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s shoulders, and then he activated the spatial teleport ability, white light flashed in the living room, and the three disappeared.


    ...


    In the airport of Sky Sea City, a man and two women were waiting to board the plane.


    Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun, and Liu Shanliang sat in the waiting hall quietly waiting for the arrival of the boarding time. It has been half an hour since they arrived at the airport.


    According to the normal time, they should have boarded the plane more than ten minutes ago, but due to some special reasons, everyone in the waiting hall was told to delay boarding for more than an hour.


    "Hey, I knew that the boarding time would be extended. We didn''t have to rush to the airport just now." Fan Xiyun said.


    Wu Yin was sliding her phone screen. She looked at the news she found, raised her head and said to Fan Xiyun, "This time the plane was delayed. It seems that there is a small group of strange animals hovering in the sky in Yuncheng. ."


    "Senior sister, how did you know?" Fan Xiyun was surprised, after all, the airport had just notified the delayed boarding for a while.


    "It''s on the news." Liu Shanliang, who was sitting aside, said before Wu Yin could speak.


    Hearing this, Fan Xiyun immediately took out his mobile phone, then boarded a news app and clicked on the hot search section.


    After looking for it, I found the corresponding news at the fifteenth place on the hot search list.


    "Shocked, there is a group of birds and animals in the sky not far from Yuncheng Airport..."


    Seeing this shocking news headline, Fan Xiyun clicked in without even thinking about it, and then got an overview of what happened.


    A group of birds and strange animals were playing in the airspace not far from Yuncheng Airport, which forced the three planes to stay in the sky and hover, waiting for professionals to drive them away, so that the planes could land in the clouds. City airport.


    "In the future, there will be more and more things like this." Wu Yin said with a smile, "Even in China, this kind of thing is unavoidable."


    Fan Xiyun put the phone away after reading the news. "There is no way. There are more and more exotic animals awakened in the wild. Extreme."


    "President, the Montenegro organization seems to have been destroyed yesterday." Liu Shanliang was chatting with a good friend of his own, and upon learning the news, he immediately said to Wu Yin.


    "Well, I found out yesterday, Deacon Zhang called me specifically for this matter." Wu Yin said casually.


    "This Montenegro organization has certain influence in several countries around South Vietnam. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed in just a few months." Fan Xiyun sighed.


    Looking up at the boarding time on the big screen in the distance, Wu Yin retracted her gaze with a meaningful smile on her face.


    "The destruction of the Montenegrin organization, I expected six months ago. Organizations like them that sell Bliss Pills will be heavily suppressed by the governments of various countries in the next few years. It will be a matter of time for an early response."


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang nodded. Like their Purple Orchid organization, there is a strict internal rule that no one can take Bliss Pill or touch related transactions. Once found to have violated this rule, they will be severely punished.


    "Passengers who take the A1135 flight from Sky Sea City to Cloud City are required to be prepared, and the ticket check will start in five minutes."


    Sitting in the waiting hall, the three people who were chatting heard the news from the airport broadcast. They immediately got up and walked to the ticket gate.


    ...


    "A total of twenty-five yuan, do you want to pay by scanning the QR code on your mobile phone or paying in cash."


    "Scan QR code to pay."


    "This is the QR code, scan it." The driver master took the QR code and handed it to Lin Fei who was sitting in the back seat.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru got out of the car first, and stood on the side of the road waiting for Lin Fei.


    The slender figure and handsome appearance immediately attracted the attention of guests entering and leaving the hotel.


    "These two women are so beautiful!"


    "Is it a star?"


    "No! I never remembered that they had acted in any TV series or movies."


    "My dear, what are you looking at?" A girl suddenly found that her boyfriend was nowhere to be seen. She stopped and looked back and found that her boyfriend was standing still.


    "Ah, I didn''t look at anything, I just tied my shoelaces." Hearing his girlfriend''s question, the boy said with a panic flashing in his eyes.


    The girl frowned when she heard her boyfriend��s words, because her boyfriend��s shoes didn��t have laces at all, and now she said she stopped just because of tying shoelaces. What about cheating fools?


    At this time, the girl noticed that many boys around were looking in one direction. She followed those people''s gazes and found two slim and beautiful figures standing on the side of the street.


    OK! It turns out that it is for this reason, am I not beautiful enough? Those two women... Uh, those two women are so beautiful!


    The girl suddenly raised her eyebrows, glared at her boyfriend, and then turned and walked forward quickly.


    "My dear, don''t go so fast! Wait for me." The boy saw his girlfriend walking forward angrily. He didn''t know that he was already exposed, and he chased after him with a look of confusion.


    "It''s really good weather today!" Lin Fei got out of the taxi after paying the money, looked up at the local weather in Yuncheng, and said with a smile to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were standing on the street waiting for him.


    "I checked yesterday''s weather forecast. It rained heavily in Yuncheng yesterday. It is clear after rain." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    "Let''s enter the hotel quickly and put the luggage in the guest room!" Zhou Yue couldn''t wait to start playing in Cloud City, and urged her two good friends.


    The passers-by looked at the man and two women talking, laughing, and walking to the hotel in front of them intimately. They all showed envious expressions, thinking that if they could replace the man, it would be fine.


    ��


    "Hello, we booked a room online. This is our order number."


    "Okay sir, please come with me."


    The waitress at the front desk looked at the online order number presented by Lin Fei, manipulated it on the computer, and then walked towards the elevator with Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    On the fifth floor of the hotel, the waiter helped the three of us open two rooms.


    "If you have any needs, three people can call the front desk through the indoor fixed phone, and we will help you solve the problem immediately.


    This is the room card of your room. Please keep it. If you lose it accidentally, you can go to the front desk to reissue it with your ID card. "


    "Ok, thank you."


    Lin Fei booked two rooms, one for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and one for himself.


    After the waitress left, Lin Fei took out Zhouyue''s and Wang Xiaoru''s suitcases from the dimension space and gave them to them.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fei and the three came out of the hotel. The sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds floating in the distance. After the three of them walked out of the hotel, they came to the shade of the trees on the side of the road, waiting for the taxi to arrive.


    "Let''s go to the elephant paradise first! There are a lot of elephants living there." Zhou Yue held a list in her hand, on which she wrote down about where to play in Yuncheng during her free time in the past few days.


    "Xiaoyue, are you going to ride an elephant?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    Zhou Yue, who was reading the list, raised her head and tapped her white cheek with her finger. UU read for a moment and said, "It depends on the situation!"


    "What''s so good about an elephant? Even if you can ride it, you''ll get down in a circle. It doesn''t allow you to go a long way." Lin Fei, who has seen countless ferocious beasts in the spirit world, Not interested in riding elephants or anything.


    "Experience it, I haven''t tried it before. Now when I travel to Yuncheng, I have to try it if I have the opportunity. Take a photo, punch a card, and commemorate it." Zhou Yue explained with a smile.


    "The car is coming." Wang Xiaoru saw an empty car approaching in the distance, and then beckoned to the taxi to signal the driver who was driving that they were going to take a taxi.


    After the three people got in the taxi, Zhou Yue immediately reported an address to the driver''s master.


    "The three are foreigners, right?" After hearing the address in the weekly report, the driver''s master immediately started the car and asked casually at the same time.


    "Yes! Master, how did you know?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    "Because locals rarely go to the elephant paradise now, and most of them are tourists from other places who come to Yuncheng for tourism."


    The driver''s master is an uncle in his fifties who is kind and likes to chat. He laughed and chatted with Zhou Yue.


    "Why don''t the locals go anymore? I read online comments and said that the elephant paradise is pretty good."


    "Oh, it''s all because after the psychic burst, those elephants have become smarter and smarter."


    Lin Fei and the three of them were taken aback when they heard what the driver''s master said. Zhou Yue asked in a puzzled way, "Those elephants have become alien animals?"


    "This is not true, they have not become alien beasts, but they have become smarter than before." The master said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it a bad thing to become smart?" Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting next to Zhou Yue, interjected.


    ...

 Chapter 1520： : Rich emotions (2

    "After becoming smart, they are now reluctant to let people climb on their backs, and they will be aggressive from time to time to watch their humans...


    When you go to the elephant park to play, you should pay attention to it. If the elephant gets angry, you''d better step back immediately and don''t lean forward anymore, lest you get hit by its nose. "The driver''s master kindly reminded the three Lin Fei.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go to another place!" When Wang Xiaoru heard the driver''s master say that the elephants in the Elephant Park had become so fierce, she frowned slightly and offered.


    After hearing what the driver said, Zhou Yue showed an expression of interest instead, and said to Wang Xiaoru with a little joy.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t worry, those elephants haven''t turned into alien beasts, and they won''t pose any danger to us."


    At the beginning, Wang Xiaoru heard from the driver''s master that the elephants became very fierce and might hurt people, so she would subconsciously worry about personal safety. This was also because she had never fought a strange animal.


    Unlike Zhou Yue, she had been with the stranger several times. After knowing that the elephants weren''t strange animals at all, she didn''t worry about any danger that the other party could cause to herself.


    Take ten thousand steps back! Even if those elephants are really strange animals, isn''t Lin Fei by his side? The elephants couldn''t hurt them no matter what.


    The driver who was driving did not know that the three guests in the car were practitioners. After seeing them listening to their description of the Elephant Paradise, they still did not change their itinerary, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    "The young people nowadays are so courageous! Especially the girl, there is no fear on her face, but a little joy."


    ...


    The Elephant Paradise covers an area of ??nearly 160 acres, about the size of ten football fields, and there are dozens of elephants living in it.


    Although not many locals come to this elephant paradise now, Cloud City is a tourist city after all, and many foreign guests will still come.


    So that this elephant paradise was overcrowded on the first day of the National Day holiday.


    "Remember what I just said, if the elephants in the elephant park show unhappy expressions and actions, remember to step back immediately and don''t hurt yourself."


    This kind-hearted uncle driver reminded them again after Lin Fei got off the car.


    "This master driver is really an enthusiastic person!" Wang Xiaoru looked at the leaving taxi. Said with a smile.


    "He can speak quite well." Lin Fei, who was sitting in the co-pilot just now, didn''t say much.


    During the 20-minute drive, he had never seen the uncle driver stop and chatted with Zhou Yue all the way. It was really amazing.


    "Okay, let''s enter the elephant paradise!" Zhou Yue yelled to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru with a grin.


    The sun, covered by the dark clouds, showed a smiling face at this moment, swaying its own heat to the earth, as if it wanted to convey its enthusiasm to all the creatures on the earth as much as possible. Its heat today is very high.


    Yuncheng is located in the southwest. The temperature is not less than 20 degrees all the year round. In addition, it has just arrived in October, so the temperature is not low.


    Some travelers who came here from the north were still wearing their coats when they went out in the morning. Now they were exposed to the sun in the sky, and they took off their coats one after another because of the heat.


    "Lin Fei, take out our equipment." Zhou Yue turned to Lin Fei, feeling the sun a little bit.


    Lin Fei reached out and turned it over, and three straw hats and three pairs of sunglasses appeared in his hands.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru each took back their straw hats and sunglasses, and put them on their heads and faces.


    With the help of straw hats and sunglasses, the sun in the sky that kept swaying its enthusiasm was less lethal to them.


    ...


    "There are too many people here!" When they came to the place where they lined up to buy tickets, Lin Fei and the three people thought together in their hearts as they watched a long line of people buying tickets.


    "You two wait for me under the tree over there, I''ll buy the ticket." Lin Fei turned his head and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru beside him.


    "I''ll line up with you to buy tickets!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Eh!" Zhou Yue thought for a while, and it would be boring to leave herself standing under the tree alone, "I''ll queuing with you two to buy tickets too! It feels silly to stand alone under the tree."


    Ever since, the three people lined up to the end of the long queue together and started a long line.


    Lin Fei and the three people thought that it would take more than an hour to buy tickets, but in fact the progress was much faster than they thought.


    About twenty minutes later, it was their turn to buy tickets.


    The three stood in front of the ticket window. Lin Fei took out the payment code he had prepared long ago and said to the aunt who sold the tickets, "Hello, aunty gave us three adult tickets."


    After Lin Fei finished speaking, the ticket seller did not scan his payment code, but said to Lin Fei. "We have a 10% discount on couple tickets here."


    When Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were standing on both sides of Lin Fei, heard the ticket seller''s words, their ears moved slightly.


    Zhou Yue didn''t even think about it, she was about to say, "Two couple tickets, one adult ticket."


    Before she could speak, Wang Xiaoru said, "Two couple tickets, one adult ticket."


    The aunt glanced at Wang Xiaoru and Lin Fei, nodded with a smile, and then scanned the payment code in Lin Fei''s hand with the machine in her hand, and gave Lin Fei two couple tickets and one adult ticket.


    "Ten yuan was saved." Lin Fei took the three Dashan Paradise tickets handed over by the other party and checked his mobile phone bill, grunting.


    Zhou Yue on the side glanced at Wang Xiaoru. , There was an unspeakable feeling in my heart, but this feeling was quickly dispelled by Lin Fei''s next operation.


    "You have one couple ticket for each of you." Lin Fei said, and handed the couple tickets he bought to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru respectively.


    The two looked at the couple tickets in their hands, and then at Lin Fei. They gave Lin Fei a fascinating white eye. The people who bought the tickets around looked at their eyes widened, and they secretly said that this ordinary-looking man, How can He De make such two beauties so concerned.


    After the tickets were settled, the three of them walked to the door of the elephant paradise.


    Compared with the places where tickets are sold, there are a lot more staff at the entrance to the elephant park. The ticket check-in speed is very fast. The three of them waited for two or three minutes and then walked into the elephant park with the tickets in their hands.


    The elephant park, which is the size of nearly ten football fields, covers a large area. If you come here on non-holidays, it will look a little empty. But now it is only once a year for the National Day holiday. Very many people come here to play. many.


    At this moment, the elephant paradise is crowded with people, and walking is a bit strenuous, everyone can only move forward in accordance with the crowd.


    "Lin Fei, Xiao Ru, I regret choosing to come here to play." Zhou Yue muttered while holding Wang Xiaoru''s hand.


    "When you come out during the holidays, no matter where you go to play, it will look the same as here." Lin Fei said casually.


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei, there are not many people over there. When we get to the intersection, turn there." The tall Wang Xiaoru looked through the crowd and saw an empty space with no people in the distance, and pointed his finger there. .


    Lin Fei followed the location pointed by Wang Xiaoru and found that there were indeed fewer people there, but at the current moving speed, it might take five or six minutes to reach the place pointed by Wang Xiaoru.


    If Lin Fei directly used the ability to take Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to fly over, it might not even take ten seconds.


    But with so many people on the scene, if Lin Fei directly used the ability to fly, everyone''s eyes would definitely look at them.


    Maybe...No, it''s not that. Someone will take a cellphone to take pictures of their behavior and then broadcast it, fearing that the company will die by then.


    Moving, moving slowly, in addition to the crowded people, from time to time there will be some children crying and crying, which is really tormenting!


    Five minutes later, Lin Fei and the three finally escaped from the crowds and came to this relatively spacious place.


    Apart from Lin Fei and the three who are here to relax, there are also many men, women and children who can''t stand the crowds and come here to take a rest.


    "Grandpa, I want to see elephants."


    An old man holding his little grandson comforted his little grandson, "Baby, let your mother rest. When she is well, we will set off to see the elephants."


    A man and a woman sitting on the bench are the child''s parents. The woman among them seems to be dizzy because of the crowd just now. Now her husband is patting her on the back next to her.


    "You two have a drink!" Lin Fei took out two bottles of mineral water from his dimensional space and handed it to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhou Yue took the mineral water handed by Lin Fei, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank one-third of the tons, while Wang Xiaoru stopped after taking two sips.


    "Let''s wait a few minutes! When this wave of people passes, it should be easier to leave later." Lin Fei looked at the gradual slowing of the flow of people, guessing that after this wave of peaks, it should be easier to leave later.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded. They walked along the crowd just now. They didn''t feel particularly bored. Now that they came to this spacious place, the difference was immediately evident.


    Asking them to re-enter the crowd and move forward at this moment, they refused from the bottom of their hearts.


    The little boy held by his grandfather looked at Lin Fei with his eyes straight. The reason why he was like this was because he just saw Lin Fei flipping his hand and he turned out three bottles of mineral water out of thin air. He felt that this Uncle is amazing.


    Noting that someone behind him was staring at him, Lin Fei turned around and saw a little boy over three years old staring at him.


    The child''s eyes were pure and innocent, and his chubby face made people want to pinch.


    Of course, you can only think about it in your heart, if your family is still around, if you dare to go up and pinch someone''s chubby face, you''re afraid you will be beaten.


    In response, Lin Fei smiled slightly at the other party, and then Lin Fei withdrew his gaze.


    "It''s time to go now, there are fewer people than before." Zhou Yue has been paying attention to the movement of the crowd, feeling almost done, and immediately said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    After that, the three of them left the temporary resting place, walked to the main road ahead, and started to follow the signs on the road towards the place where the elephant lived in front of them.


    ...


    The sun in the sky is getting hotter and warmer, and the person shining on the dazzling sun can''t help but squint.


    At this time, straw hats and sunglasses became well-deserved artifacts.


    In front of an elephant viewing area, Lin Fei and the three were standing in front of the railing, looking at the two elephants eating fruits in the distance.


    One big and one small are the elephant mother with her baby.


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoru, look! That little elephant is throwing its nose at us! It seems to be dissatisfied with everyone taking pictures of it." Zhou Yue said, holding a mobile phone in her hand to take pictures of the elephant in front of her.


    "Crack..."


    Holding the SLR camera, Wang Xiaoru adjusted the lens, took a picture of the little elephant, then raised her head and said, "The emotions in that little elephant''s eyes are so rich!"


    Lin Fei, who possesses a keen sense of perception, is particularly clear about the emotional changes of the little elephant.


    "The little elephant is a little angry. It may not have seen so many people. Today, because of the holiday, so many people came around it to watch. UU reading will feel a little scared or It''s normal to become angry from embarrassment."


    "Come on, take this corn cob and eat it!" A young young man suddenly took out a fresh corn cob from his backpack and threw it to the little elephant in the railing in the distance.


    The people around who saw this scene frowned, because the elephant viewing platform was surrounded by slogans prohibiting private eating. This young man obviously violated the regulations of the elephant paradise.


    "Look, the little elephant used to pick up the corn cobs I lost. I''ll just say, elephants like to eat corn..." The young young man pointed to the little elephant that was leaning against his corn cob, and said to himself. The friends around shouted loudly.


    "It''s really gone!" The young friends, who had originally made such a move by this friend of their own, still had some criticisms in their hearts.


    Seeing the corn on the cob thrown by the other party, it really caught the little elephant''s attention, and immediately focused his attention on the little elephant who was about to eat the corn on the cob.


    "Eating corn on the cob won''t hurt your stomach, right?" Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help but worry when she saw the corn on the cob drafted by the baby elephant roll and wanted to stuff it into her mouth.


    After all, the elephants in this kind of elephant park have to go through the inspection of the keepers in the park to prevent some dirty things from being eaten by these elephants.


    "Should be okay? This little elephant is so strong." Zhou Yue said.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Fei showed a playful smile on his face, "I have a good show next!"


    "Lin Fei, what are you talking about? Is there any fun to watch?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who stood beside Lin Fei, turned their heads to look at Lin Fei and asked curiously when they heard what Lin Fei said.


    "That little elephant probably won''t eat that corn cob."


    "Why?"


    ...

 Chapter 1521： : Purely my head was caught by the door (2

    "I feel it is very angry now, look at it..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru immediately looked at the location of the baby elephant, and everyone present saw an amazing scene.


    Hearing the little elephant yelling, he forcefully threw the corn cob rolled up with his nose towards the little young man.


    Everyone who saw this scene uttered an exclamation. The young man who lost the corn cob couldn''t react, and was directly hit on the head by the corn cob thrown back by the elephant.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone who saw this scene burst into laughter.


    "Moo..." Seeing that the corn cob he threw out hit the target he wanted to hit, the little elephant called out happily, his eyes full of triumph.


    The young man''s face was flushed by the laughter of the people around him, and his friends asked him with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, let''s go and go to the next place." The young man who was watched by the people around said to his friend quickly, and then left the viewing place in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go too! The next place seems to have a service where you can ride an elephant to take pictures." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Afterwards, the three people also left this place and walked towards a very lively place in the distance.


    In the elephant paradise, the area where you can ride on the elephant''s back and take pictures is not small, about ten acres of land.


    There are many tall banyan trees growing here, these big banyan trees grow luxuriantly, the branches stretched out like a huge umbrella, covering the ground to form a huge shade.


    There is a strong elephant in the shade of each tree. One staff member is holding the elephant, and the other staff arranges the line of tourists who want to take pictures with the elephant.


    "I feel that these elephants have a very gentle personality! They are not as bad-tempered as the uncle driver said before."


    Zhou Yue saw a tourist standing directly next to the elephant to take a photo, or climbing on the elephant''s back to take a photo. After taking the photo, she happily left, and said with some confusion.


    "Perhaps because the next few days will be the National Day holiday and there will be more tourists. The staff here didn''t let the bad-tempered elephants come out to work for business." Wang Xiaoru looked at the food in his mouth while going to work. The elephant, smiled and guessed.


    Lin Fei began to perceive and found that the elephants who were working did not fluctuate emotionally.


    But think about it, these elephants are obviously quite old, and they should have lived in this elephant paradise for many years.


    They are no strangers to seeing these tourists, and the business is already very familiar, so they won''t be as grumpy as those fledgling elephants.


    "Let''s go and line up!" Zhou Yue, who couldn''t wait to take pictures with the elephant up close, said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Are you two going to stand by its side and take pictures, or do you want to ride on its back to take pictures?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "I just stand beside it and take a picture." Wang Xiaoru didn''t dare to climb onto the elephant''s back.


    Zhou Yue looked at a child who was riding on the back of an elephant. Seeing that he smiled brightly in the sun, she thought about it and said, "I am going to ride on it and take a picture."


    Afterwards, the three chose a short queue with a long queue.


    The staff in the park who took photos with the guests and the elephants were very skilled in business, and soon took the photos of the paid tourists and the elephants.


    But after a while, it was Lin Fei''s turn to line up to take pictures.


    It costs five bucks to stand next to an elephant to take pictures, climb onto the elephant��s back, and ride to take pictures is thirty bucks. The price is quite affordable.


    Wang Xiaoru stood beside the elephant, took off his sunglasses and straw hat, and took a group photo quietly.


    With the help of the staff, Zhou Yue climbed up the ladder, then rode on the back of the elephant, smiling and taking a somewhat unassuming picture.


    The elephant in front of him didn''t care about the little things moving around and on his back. It quietly ate the fruit that the breeder gave him.


    Having lived in this park for nearly twenty-five years, it is already very familiar with its job, knowing that as long as it goes out to work, it has a steady stream of sweet fruits for it to enjoy.


    This job is not tiring, and standing there obediently, there is a steady stream of sweet fruits to eat at will. It still likes this job in his heart.


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru finished taking photos, Lin Fei originally didn��t want to take them. Later, at their strong request, Lin Fei could only choose to stand next to the elephant and take a photo. Finally, the three of them chose to stand together again. Take a group photo in front of the elephant.


    After taking the picture, the picture came out soon.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were holding the taken photos and chatting while Lin Fei was standing beside them, quietly drinking the iced fat house happy water.


    "Lin Fei, in this photo you took, there is no expression on your face." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yes! I don''t even smile." Zhou Yue echoed.


    "Where did I smile? Didn''t you see the corners of my mouth rising slightly?" Lin Fei retorted.


    "The amplitude is too small, it''s like there isn''t it."


    The three of them talked and laughed. When they were about to go to other places, Lin Fei suddenly stopped and looked at an elephant in the distance to take a photo.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei suddenly stop, and followed his gaze to look into the distance.


    "Disperse quickly, don''t come close." The elephant breeder yelled at the surrounding tourists, and then tried to calm the irritable elephant.


    "Let me come down quickly, help!" a child sitting on the elephant''s back looked panicked, pale, and shouted.


    "boom."


    The elephant, who was feeling a little out of control, twisted his body and knocked over the ladder beside him.


    "Xiao Pi, calm down, come and eat fruit, and eat your favorite fruit." The breeder stroked the elephant''s body with his hand, and passed the fruit in his hand to the elephant.


    However, this elephant with a very good character usually ignores the fruit he handed over. It pushed the breeder aside with a thick nose, and then walked forward with the kid on its back.


    The elephant walked out of the shade of the big banyan tree, facing such a behemoth, the tourists blocking it immediately dispersed, for fear of being stepped on by the other side.


    As it approached noon, the sun in the sky was very warm. This emotionally out-of-control elephant was carrying the teenage child on his back, standing under the sun, shaking his body constantly, trying to shake him off.


    The tourists who saw this scene screamed loudly, and some even took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    "Ah!" The boy riding on the elephant''s back was suddenly turned around and flew out.


    Falling from the back of a four-meter-high elephant and hitting a solid ground will definitely make you fall hard. In addition, this elephant is stepping on its feet. If it is accidentally stepped on, it will be done. .


    Some timid people were so scared that they closed their eyes when they saw this scene, and others just screamed loudly.


    Seeing that the little boy was about to fall to the ground, suddenly, when his body was one meter above the ground, he stopped in the air.


    Lin Fei, who walked out of the crowd, came to the elephant. He waved his hand and placed the little boy on the ground six meters behind him, and then used mental power to convey to the elephant in front of him, "Resistance Live, let me take a look for you."


    Lin Fei, who possesses extremely keen perception ability, clearly perceives the pain sent by the elephant in front of him.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, this elephant with a high IQ obviously gritted his teeth and calmed down, waiting for the human being in front of him to help him.


    "What did you do to him?" Lin Fei turned around and said to the boy who was so frightened.


    "I, I didn''t do anything?" The boy said with a flustered look. With his expression, as long as he is not blind, he knows what he did to the elephant.


    "Why are you kid so dishonest? What did you do to the elephant? Say it quickly."


    "Yeah, if you don''t say anything, the elephant will rush in front of you later, and then you will be finished."


    "Elephants have a lot of grudges, so you can quickly tell what you did."


    The tourists around you said to the little boy in one word, that the boy��s family was scared to death by what happened just now. At the moment the child took off his shoes, they immediately criticized and educate his child and asked him to hurry up. Tell what you have done.


    "On its back... I just stabbed him with a needle just now, I''m sorry, I just want to try how thick the elephant''s skin is." The little boy said while crying.


    The people present were all stunned when they heard the little boy''s words, and secretly said, "How come there are people like this? I took a needle to puncture the elephant and wanted to see how thick the elephant''s skin is. I''m afraid I didn''t go out today. My head was caught by the door at that time!"


    Lin Fei jumped up and jumped onto the elephant''s back. He scanned the elephant''s broad back, and immediately found a needle that was shining under the sun.


    Reaching out to pull out the needle, the elephant under him was obviously relieved, and then the restless mood disappeared immediately.


    This is a needle that is seven or eight centimeters long. The material should be stainless steel. If the needle is pierced into the skin, no matter how thick the elephant��s skin is, I��m afraid I will have to go crazy.


    Lin Fei jumped off the elephant''s back, and the staff member who had been pushed away by the elephant''s nose immediately ran forward.


    "Thank you, thank you... Let me just say, Xiaopi is the elephant with the best character in the park, how could he suddenly go crazy?" The staff quickly thanked Lin Fei, and at the same time stroked the elephant with one hand. abdomen.


    "Take this one!" Lin Fei handed the needle in his hand to the other party. The staff in the park will take care of the rest. Now that there are so many people around watching, rushing around is the first choice.


    Squeezing into the crowd, pulling Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to leave the place immediately, behind them came the scolding of those people to the kid, but it had nothing to do with the three of them.


    After playing around in the elephant paradise, Lin Fei and the three people stopped a taxi outside the park and headed to the famous local insect restaurant.


    ...


    A street of insect gourmet restaurants is located in the west of Yuncheng, with endless mountains in the distance. There are lush forests on the mountains. In addition to many flowers and trees, there are countless kinds of insects.


    Of course, if you just go to the mountains to catch all kinds of insects to provide food for many restaurants, it will definitely not be able to meet the needs of restaurants.


    Therefore, the locals have established many insect breeding bases on the periphery of this endless mountain range, and artificially breed many different kinds of insects.


    "President, are we really going to eat that bug feast?"


    Don��t look at Liu Shan��s good man, but he was naturally resistant to eating insects, so he knew that Wu Yin and Fan Xiyun were going to taste the local insect feast, and his mentality changed drastically. .


    "Yeah! We really want to eat that bug banquet. Didn''t we say it before we came to Yuncheng?" Wu Yin said with a smile on his face wearing sunglasses.


    Fan Xiyun, who was holding Wu Yin''s hand, wore a straw hat on his head, turned his head to look at Liu Shanliang who was a step slower, and said with a smile, "Liu Shanliang! I didn''t expect you to be afraid of that insect feast. UU reading "


    "I''m not afraid. If I insist on eating it, I won''t be unable to eat it. I just feel that I don''t want to eat other delicacies. I have to suffer this sin to taste those weird bugs. I feel a little bit guilty." Liu Shanliang Argued.


    "Don''t look at the weird-looking bugs, they look weird and scary, but after being fried, they are all protein, and they won''t be poisoned. It tastes very good from online reviews. You don''t need to find sin or suffer." Fan Xiyun smiled. Said.


    "Since I have come to Yuncheng, this insect feast is a major feature of the local area. If we don''t try it, the journey will not seem complete." Wu Yin said.


    "Yes, yes, if we don''t taste the local characteristics, we come here to play, and we will have regrets later." Fan Xiyun echoed.


    Obviously, it is impossible to persuade the two women in front of him by mouth. Liu Shanliang can only follow them to the front of his fate to the most famous restaurant in this street of insect restaurants.


    "Welcome, how many people are there, sir and miss?" The waitress standing at the door asked Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun, and Liu Shanliang who entered the restaurant. The expressions on their faces were very brilliant and they gave the guests a very cordial feeling. .


    "Three, do you have a private room? Give us a private room." Fan Xiyun asked the waiter in front of her.


    "Sorry everyone, the private rooms have been booked out in advance." The waitress said apologetically to the three guests in front of her.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you just need to find us a location." Fan Xiyun nodded.


    "The three, please come with me... there is a very good position over there." The waiter stretched her hand forward and guided the three guests to a corner of the restaurant.


    ...

 Chapter 1522： : Encounter by chance (2

    This restaurant covers a large area, less than 1,000 square meters.


    The waitress took the three people to sit down beside the window. Not far from the window was a crystal clear river.


    The river rushed past the restaurant, and there were unknown birds chirping in the woods in the distance.


    The bright sun from the sky shone on the river surface, reflecting the dazzling light, and the wind swayed the flowers and trees on both sides of the river bank gently. What a harmonious scene! The mood that makes people look at it can''t help but relax.


    After the three of them sat down, the waiter took three menus and handed them to them.


    Liu Shanliang opened the menu and looked at the picture above, frowning subconsciously.


    What fried silkworm pupae, fried locusts, fried bamboo worms, fried water dragonflies, cold ant eggs, oiled centipedes, fried Zhizhi monkey...


    My God, looking at all kinds of insects and vegetables, Liu Shanliang knew that he was going to endure a huge test later.


    Compared with the bug feasts that will be on the table later, even if he went to the United States to perform that very difficult task before, he didn''t think it would cause him more trouble than the bug feasts that will be on the table later.


    "I really don''t understand what the president and Fan Xiyun think..." Liu Shanliang combined the menu after reading the menu, looked at Wu Yin and Fan Xiyun who were discussing enthusiastically, and sighed inwardly.


    "Lin Fei, this deep-fried Zhimon monkey tastes really good, you can try it soon."


    "I think the fried bamboo worms taste better when sprinkled with salt and pepper."


    "You two taste this deep-fried centipede. Don''t look at it as weird and scary, but it tastes crunchy." Lin Fei swallowed the deep-fried centipede in his mouth and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun, and the depressed Liu Shanliang who were looking at the menu heard the sound of the table next door, and they looked over subconsciously.


    The opposite is the same as them, they are also one man and two women. The man looks ordinary, but the two women are very good-looking. Regardless of their figure and appearance, they can be said to be one in a thousand, and the president is Wu Yin. Level beauties.


    And if the figure of the girl with long wavy hair is to be compared carefully, she might be better than Wu Yin.


    "Huh?" Wu Yin''s gaze swept over Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Although there were some differences between meeting beautiful girls who were not inferior to her, she was more concerned about Lin Fei, who was eating the terrible centipede with relish.


    She had seen this person before in the Deep Sea Monster Incident in Tianhai City.


    At that time, I took Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang, standing on a hill in a park not far from the sea, looking at the investigator in the distance.


    It was also at this moment that she suddenly felt a gaze swept across her body, so she turned her head to look around, and after a patrol, she saw a figure on the top of a high-rise building hundreds of meters away. .


    That figure is Lin Fei in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here. He didn''t have any psionic fluctuations, but I saw him disappear in an instant. This person is definitely not just an ordinary person. He should be wearing some hidden psionic fluctuations. Magic weapon."


    Lin Fei, who was eating a big centipede, noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and looked at Wu Yin, and found that it was a beautiful woman who was not inferior to Zhou Yue, which made him stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Yue, who had eaten the deep-frying and knew the monkey, was about to try the plate of fried big centipede in front of Lin Fei, but saw Lin Fei turn his head and look to his side.


    She followed Lin Fei''s gaze and looked over, and found a very beautiful woman not far away looking at Lin Fei.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Yue felt uncomfortable for a while, she immediately stretched her long legs, and gently kicked Lin Fei''s foot under the table.


    "Why are you kicking me?" Lin Fei retracted his gaze, turned his head, looked at Zhou Yue with a bright smile on his face, and asked suspiciously.


    "Get me a big centipede, I can''t reach it."


    "Oh."


    Lin Fei directly picked up the plate with the big centipede and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    Although the smile on Zhou Yue''s face was very bright, he always felt that there seemed to be some special emotions in her smile.


    Wang Xiaoru was much quieter. She quietly ate the fried bamboo worms with salt and pepper, while secretly observing the man and two women not far away.


    "Interesting." Wu Yin glanced at each of Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru, and smiled secretly in her heart. Then she retracted her gaze and began to seriously order food with Fan Xiyun.


    ...


    "Are you full?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to take a sip of the fat house happy water in his hand.


    "full."


    "Ok."


    "Okay, let''s set off and go to the next attraction!"


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and the three got up and left the restaurant specializing in eating insects. When passing by Wu Yin''s table, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at the Wu Yin who had previously met Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei paid the money at the cash register, and the three of them left the restaurant and walked to the place where they took a taxi far away.


    "Senior sister. Did you know the man just now?" Fan Xiyun immediately asked Wu Yin when he saw Lin Fei and the three walking out of the restaurant.


    "do not know."


    "Then why did you look at him for so long just now?"


    "No, he looks at me, I must look back too."


    "..." Fan Xiyun obviously didn''t believe what Wu Yin said. They came to China for a few days, and there were more people watching Wu Yin, and they never saw her staring at those people.


    But since Wu Yin didn''t want to tell the reason, she couldn''t force the other party to tell.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it! You don''t want to forget it." Fan Xiyun muttered, and then attacked the delicious insect feast in front of him again.


    ��


    "Lin Fei, the woman at the table next to us is so beautiful!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei casually after taking a sip of mineral water.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was walking by, moved her ears slightly. Although she was looking at a few photos on the phone that she had just taken, her attention was all focused on the conversation between Zhou Yue and Lin Fei.


    "It''s really pretty, it''s rare to meet someone who is as pretty as you." Lin Fei nodded and told the truth about the feeling in his heart.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s disguised praise, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    "The car is coming." The three people who had just arrived on the side of the road immediately saw an empty car approaching in the distance.


    "boom."


    After getting in the car, the driver''s master immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Butterfly Valley."


    ��


    "Liu Shanliang, this insect feast tastes good, right?" Fan Xiyun, who was already full, wiped her ruddy lips with a tissue, and said to Liu Shanliang who was still eating.


    "It''s delicious, it''s no wonder that this insect banquet has become a major feature of Yuncheng." Liu Shanliang swallowed the insect in his mouth and praised with a smile.


    "Where shall we go after lunch later?" Wu Yin, who was the first to eat, put down her mobile phone and asked Fan Xiyun.


    "Senior sister, let''s go to Butterfly Valley to play after lunch!"


    "good."


    "Liu Shanliang, you eat slowly, and we are not in a hurry to go to Butterfly Valley. Are these enough? If not, let''s order some more." Fan Xiyun smiled and asked when seeing Liu Shanliang eating sweetly.


    "Enough is enough, I''ll be full after eating the rest." Liu Shanliang shook his head quickly, muttering in his heart, the three of them ordered a table of worms, and the two girls didn��t have much appetite, most of them. All entered his stomach.


    ...


    Rongcheng, Jiang Lingyu came out of the house, walking on the empty street.


    Some of the shops that were open on weekdays were closed a lot at this moment, which made Jiang Lingyu who was used to the excitement a little bit uncomfortable, and felt very surprised in her heart.


    "What''s the situation? How come there are so many closed shops? Could it be that the wild animals are coming to attack the city, so these people closed their doors and fled."


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the many closed shops on both sides of the street with a look of confusion, and a conjecture immediately emerged in her mind.


    The strange beasts attacked the city, and the speculation of the people fleeing was dispelled by her in the next second.


    Because she saw that the shop where she woke up in the morning to buy meat buns was still open today, the shop owner did not have a panicked expression of fear on her face, and it was obviously impossible for a strange animal to attack the city.


    "A total of five yuan."


    The boss who sells meat buns filled Jiang Lingyu with four big meat buns and a cup of soy milk.


    Jiang Lingyu took out a five yuan piece of money from her pocket and handed it to the other party, and then took the plastic bag that the other party had handed over.


    Before she left, she asked the boss. "Boss, may I ask, why there are so few people on the street today, and the shops are closed so many, what happened?"


    The owner of the meat buns covered the steamer, and when he heard Jiang Lingyu''s question, he was immediately stunned.


    Later, he explained with a smile, "Isn''t it the same every year when the National Day holiday comes? But this year it seems that the number of closed stores has increased. It seems that there are a lot more people going out this year than in previous years."


    "If you make money, you have to spend it. It''s a rare National Day holiday. Everyone dragged their family to go out for fun." The boss''s wife walked out of the warehouse behind and said to her husband.


    After listening to his wife''s words, the boss naturally knew what she meant, and he said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not that I didn''t take you out to travel with your children. I just think there are too many people during the National Day holiday. We staggered with them. When the National Day holiday is over, I immediately suspend the shop for a few days and take you to travel with your child. "


    After listening to the boss''s explanation, Jiang Lingyu turned and left. She did not continue to stand in front of the steamed bun shop to listen to the couple''s talk.


    Reached out from the plastic bag and took out a big round meat bun with a lot of weight and took a bite.


    The scent of the bun skin and the scent of the meat are perfectly fused together. With the collision between the teeth, they are stirred up, and after swallowing, a sense of satisfaction arises spontaneously.


    Jiang Lingyu, with a contented smile on her face, wiped out the four big meat buns and a cup of soy milk in a few strokes, and she was still a little bit unsatisfied, thinking about buying more tomorrow.


    After strolling on the street for a while, Jiang Lingyu found that the more he walked towards the center of the city, the more shops closed on the street.


    Many shops have posted some white paper with some unrecognized text written on it.


    According to the news I inquired from the owner of the bun shop, people in this city had been there for that long vacation, so they closed these shops.


    As for some of the words written on the white paper pasted on the shops, although I can''t understand them, I can figure it out after a little speculation. It is most likely that the shop has suspended operations.


    Pulling out the smartphone she had just acquired from her pocket, Jiang Lingyu awkwardly manipulated the phone, reviewing the knowledge that the old aunt taught herself yesterday.


    Yesterday''s heavy rain stopped before dark. The amiable old aunt saw that it wasn''t raining, so she went for a walk in the park again.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had been waiting in the park for a long time, saw the old aunt and immediately appeared in front of her with a bag of fruit.


    When the amiable old aunt saw Jiang Lingyu, her face immediately showed a happy smile.


    For this little girl with blue hair, she really likes it...Well, although Jiang Lingyu is in her twenties, she is a little girl in front of her seventy-year-old aunt.


    After saying hello to the old aunt, Jiang Lingyu immediately offered the gift she had prepared...a bag of fruit. This bag of fruit cost him more than 100 yuan.


    "Little Jiang! What are you doing?"


    "Auntie, I want to ask you something. Please accept these fruits."


    "Oh, please tell me something, what kind of fruit do you send, take it back, take it home and eat it yourself!"


    "I still have a lot of fruits in my house! Auntie these fruits, you must accept them."


    Seeing Jiang Lingyu''s attitude, the old aunt was very determined, and finally accepted Jiang Lingyu''s kindness.


    Then, Jiang Lingyu took out her mobile phone and asked the old aunt how to use this magical little thing.


    When the old aunt knew that Jiang Lingyu wanted to ask herself how to use the mobile phone, her eyes showed a very strange look.


    She thought for a few seconds, and then asked Jiang Lingyu in an uncertain tone, "Little Jiang, you can''t read?"


    In front of this amiable old aunt, Jiang Lingyu did not take strict precautions against the other person. She said truthfully, "I can''t read."


    I don''t know the words of your world... Jiang Lingyu added in her heart.


    When the old aunt heard Jiang Lingyu saying that she was illiterate, she had such an expression on her face.


    Since the last time Jiang Lingyu took out a business card and asked what some things on the card meant, the old aunt had vaguely guessed that Jiang Lingyu was illiterate.


    At this moment, listening to the other party��s confession, she thought to herself that this girl who looked like a flower should come from some ravine, and went all the way to Rongcheng to work, earning money every month, and then send Go home to subsidize the family.


    The old aunts who would watch some short soap operas in their parents during their leisure time at home. After learning that Jiang Lingyu was illiterate, she immediately made up a series of plots on her own.


    ...

 Chapter 1523： : Disciplinary (2

    Later, the aunt taught Jiang Lingyu to use her mobile phone very enthusiastically and earnestly, and also suggested to her to enroll in a literacy cram school.


    When persuading Jiang Lingyu to go to the literacy class, he said to her earnestly.


    "Little Jiang! In this society, people who don��t know how to read are very disadvantaged. Like more than 20 years ago, people who don��t know how to read were called illiterate. Now? People are called illiterate.


    And you! You still stayed more than 20 years ago, you have to catch up quickly! Otherwise you will suffer a big loss in the future. "


    Jiang Lingyu naturally accepted this aunt''s opinion. She had the intention of learning the world''s characters in her heart, but she didn''t know where to learn. Now with this enthusiastic old aunt, her problem was solved.


    "You don''t know where to learn? It''s okay. It''s on the auntie. Auntie knows someone. She started this kind of class. I''ll help you ask later."


    Then, the old aunt taught Jiang Lingyu how to use a mobile phone to make calls. Both parties left their phone numbers and added a WeChat account to each other.


    ...


    "It''s not good to walk and play with mobile phones."


    A voice suddenly rang in Jiang Lingyu''s ear. Jiang Lingyu, who was reviewing how to use her mobile phone, turned to look at the words.


    When she saw the person next to her, she immediately stopped, and a surprised expression appeared on her white face, "Is it you?"


    "Hello! Long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet you here today." Recently, I have been secretly observing Jiang Lingyu''s Seven Colored Flowers in the dark, and said hello with a smile.


    "Hello." Jiang Lingyu responded.


    Jiang Lingyu was wary of this fellow from the spirit world just like herself.


    Because she didn''t think that an ordinary child who came into this strange world would suddenly be taken in by the people of this world.


    And also very adaptable to life in this world, this little child must have his special features.


    Qisehua could feel Jiang Lingyu''s vigilance towards herself, but it didn''t matter to her, because she didn''t want to harm the other party anyway.


    "It seems that your life is pretty good! You even use your mobile phone." Qisehua glanced at the mobile phone in Jiang Lingyu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay! I''m much worse than you." Jiang Lingyu, who had a pretty good little life, said modestly, and then asked Qi Sehua, "Do you live near here?"


    "No, I live in the East Side."


    "East Side?"


    Qisehua saw Jiang Lingyu''s question, and then explained to the fellow, "This city is divided into five districts, southeast, northwest, central, and we are now in the west of this city."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Because of his identity, Jiang Lingyu has never dared to go to the center of the city, and only moves in the suburbs. Now after listening to Qisehua''s explanation, Jiang Lingyu has a preliminary understanding of this human city. learn.


    Unexpectedly, humans in this world would also divide the city into five areas, southeast, northwest, middle, which is the same as most cities in the spirit world, except that the city center area in the spirit world is where the city lord mansion is located.


    "By the way, last time I met, I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Jiang Lingyu, what is your name?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    "Call me Xiaoqi!" Qisehua thought for a while and gave herself a name temporarily.


    "Little Qi?" Jiang Lingyu repeated in her heart, then nodded and said again, "You asked me if I wanted to go back to the spirit world last time, do you have a way to go back to the spirit world?"


    Qisehua did not immediately answer the question asked by Jiang Lingyu. Because of the National Day holiday, there were no people on the street, but occasionally some passersby would pass by.


    In order to prevent the conversation between the two people from being heard by passersby, Qisehua pointed to the park in the distance and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Let��s go to that park and find a place to sit down and chat!"


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the place where Qisehua raised her hand. She had been to the park several times and was quite familiar with it.


    "Row."


    Afterwards, the two foreigners from the spirit world walked towards the park in the distance.


    ...


    In the Butterfly Valley of Yuncheng, the mist around the mountains quickly dissipated under the sun''s rays, and the colorful butterflies flew by the river or in the forest.


    The plank road is full of densely packed tourists, everyone or mobile phones or cameras, all kinds of equipment to take pictures of the beautiful scenery in front of you.


    Some ignorant tourists picked up some small branches from the ground and threw them away. They were surprised by the butterflies and watched them rushing away with a smile.


    Such behavior is very uncivilized, as the relevant departments issued documents on strengthening tourists'' civilized tourism.


    After seeing this uncivilized behavior, the scenic management personnel in charge of patrolling immediately picked out the littered branches.


    They were severely criticized and educated and warned that they would be blacklisted if they committed the crime again later.


    Other tourists who had been very upset with these uncivilized people for a long time saw this scene, clapping their hands and thinking in their hearts that it would be best to punish these people with greater efforts.


    However, there are too many tourists in the scenic area, and the staff must not be able to take care of them at all.


    These slippery fish thought of luck, thinking that their actions would not be discovered.


    For example, not far from Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru, there is a man in his early thirties.


    He actually took out a handful of fine pebbles from his pocket and threw them at a flower bush ten meters away. He wanted to disturb the butterflies that were sucking nectar.


    "Lin Fei." Zhou Yue pulled Lin Fei''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fei was taking a picture of a palm-sized butterfly with his mobile phone. He turned his head to look at Zhou Yue and asked suspiciously.


    "Look at that person." Zhou Yue pointed at the man who was throwing butterflies with small gravel.


    Lin Fei looked in the direction Zhou Yue was pointing, then frowned.


    "There are no staff at the scenic spot nearby, otherwise, you can tell them." Wang Xiaoru put down the SLR camera in his hand and said.


    "Since the staff in the scenic spot is not there, let me give him a long memory!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru showed curious expressions on their faces.


    "Of course it is based on the way of a person, but also a cure for the person. Doesn''t he like to throw those butterflies with small gravel? Then I will let him taste the taste of being smashed by the small stone." Lin Fei said with a smile. , And then activate his own mind power ability.


    A light golden aura flashed across his fingertips, he hooked his fingers, and several hands constructed by the power of thought appeared in front of the very happy man who was throwing small gravels.


    Aiming, quasi throw.


    A small gravel flew out of the man''s hand. When the small gravel was about to hit a butterfly, the small gravel seemed to hit something and fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Why didn''t it hit?" The man was puzzled, and then he threw a small stone at the target he had locked.


    The target that was locked by the man was a flower butterfly with a half-palm size. Its wings were colorful and extremely beautiful under the sunlight.


    At this time, the butterfly did not know that there was a malicious human who wanted to attack itself, still eating nectar comfortably.


    "Damn, what the **** is going on? Why can''t I hit the butterfly?" After all the small gravels in the man''s hand were thrown away, he was angrily and cursed and said, "I don''t believe I can''t help you today. Up."


    Just when the man with a bad reputation was about to find some small gravel elsewhere, a small gravel flew from a distance and hit his forehead.


    "Ouch."


    The man who was hit immediately yelled, and the exclamation immediately frightened everyone around him. Everyone looked at the man.


    "Who? Who threw me with the pebbles? Get out of here, see if I don''t want to teach you a lesson." The man rubbing his forehead looked around and yelled very angrily.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    One after another small gravel flew from a distance, the head of the man with the precise name.


    "Ouch, oops, oops..."


    The dense small gravel attacked, and the man who hit him hugged his head, called Huan Lian Lian.


    Some people have seen this man''s uncivilized behavior before, and now see him being attacked by inexplicable small gravels like this, and they feel refreshed.


    Some people even took out their phones, took pictures of his embarrassed appearance, and uploaded them to the Internet.


    Lin Fei controlled the power of thinking ability and returned all the little stones that the man had thrown out to the opponent. Seeing his wailing smashed and escaping away, he stopped and continued to teach the opponent.


    "With this lesson, he shouldn''t dare to mess around again next time!" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the man who had escaped.


    "It''s hard to say. The lesson Lin Fei taught him just now may not be remembered for his life." Zhou Yue shook her head and said.


    "Let''s go ahead again! Don''t you want to take pictures? There seems to be a large open area and a flowing stream in the place in front. You can just take a few photos to linger."


    Lin Fei, who taught the man casually, didn''t take the other party to heart. This kind of thing passed and passed. Will the other party''s long memory have nothing to do with him.


    "When I was in the Elephant Paradise before, the few photos you took for us only barely passed... Later, you have to take the two of us more beautifully!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "My shooting level is like this, there is no way... and I feel that my shots are not bad! You are asking too much." Lin Fei said.


    "What is it? Where are my requirements? I want you to be more serious when taking pictures, and don''t half-heartedly take pictures for us." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei, saying that he is too demanding is not acceptable. , Quickly retorted.


    The two began to quarrel again. You argued against each other in a word. Wang Xiaoru followed them behind, holding the SLR camera in his hand, silently taking pictures of the beautiful scenery on both sides of the plank road.


    ...


    Elf world.


    In the large manor that the White Elf King bestowed on Lin Fei, in the large garden planted with all kinds of gorgeous flowers, the Elf servant Lucky was kicking shuttlecock with her friends.


    "Huh..." After playing for a while, she exhausted a lot of physical energy. Tired and wanted to take a break, Lu Qi came to the pavilion to sit down, and took a bite of a tomato-like fruit from the fruit plate.


    "Luqi, do you know when the boss will be back?" an elf maid with long hair asked Luqi.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Lucky, who was eating the fruit, shook her head.


    "You have such a good relationship with your boss! How could you not know?" An elf maid with short hair said to Lucky, her tone full of envy.


    It''s not surprising why the elf maid with short hair would say so in an enviable tone.


    After all, these maids are from poor families, and the conditions at home are not very good. If they can get in with their current masters, maybe they will soon become prosperous in the future.


    Moreover, the character and character of his current host is very good.


    "My relationship with the boss is okay!" Lu Qi ate the rest of the fruit in her hand, recalling the various contacts she had with Lin Fei, and said with some uncertainty. UU reading


    "What''s okay? The boss is good to you. Every time he comes back, he will give you some delicious snacks." The elf maid with long hair also said to Lucky in an enviable tone.


    "That''s it, thanks to you, we are also fortunate. Long try those snacks that have never been seen before." The short-haired elf maid agreed.


    Yes, every time Lin Fei came to the world of the elves and rested in his own manor, he would give Lucky a large bag of various snacks on the Blue Star as snacks.


    The reason why he did it this way was because Lu Qi tried her best every time, and he was very embarrassed to serve him with tea.


    If you tell her not to do this, Lu Qi will look unhappy, always wondering if Lin Fei dislikes her for being clumsy.


    It''s no way to do it, and it''s no way to not do it. In the end, Lin Fei had no choice but to let her go.


    In this feudal world, you cannot change, you can only adapt.


    As compensation, Lin Fei would give Luqi a large bag of snacks.


    But what Lin Fei did not expect was that his approach made many people in the manor mistakenly think that Lin Fei liked Lucky very much.


    This also made Lu Qi, who is usually small and transparent in everyone''s eyes, a significant improvement in her status in the manor.


    Of course, this kind of improvement in status, Lu Qi herself hasn''t noticed.


    In an enviable tone by her little friend, you said every word, Lu Qi also accepted the statement that she was a celebrity in front of the boss.


    "Lucky! If you become a lady in the future, don''t forget us!" A ponytailed elf maid suddenly said, and the pavilion became quiet for an instant.


    ...


    PS: Thank you "Bo Feng" for the 500-point reward.

 Chapter 1524： : Inexplicable criticism (2

    What the ponytailed elf maid said, in fact, the elf maids who were present wanted to say to Lucky in their hearts, but they couldn''t say it, and I didn''t expect to be said today.


    "..." Lu Qi wanted to reach out and grab a small fruit from the fruit plate, but when she heard the words from her little friend, she was stunned.


    Then, her face, neck, and ears turned red in an instant, especially her white face, which was like a ripe apple at this time.


    "You, what are you talking nonsense? How could I be a lady?" Lucky retorted with a blushing face and whispered.


    An Elf girl who was nearly eighty years old immediately retorted Lu Qidao.


    "Who said it''s impossible? I have worked here for more than 20 years. In other manors around us, there was a maid who was just like us, and finally married her master and became a wife."


    "That is, I have heard about that person, and now I am enjoying her."


    "I seem to have heard that, you are talking about the man who married the general defending the city!"


    The elven maids sitting in the small pavilion to rest began to tell the story of the maid who flew on the branch and turned into a phoenix.


    Girls like them who work as maids in large households, being able to marry high-ranking nobles like generals guarding the city, can indeed be said to fly on a branch to become a phoenix and change their lives.


    Now, in the eyes of these elven maids, Luqi is very likely to become the second maid who flies on the branch and becomes a phoenix. This opportunity makes them envious.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Lu Qi was so ashamed of her friends that she wanted to find a place to hide.


    The elf maids were so shy when they saw Luqi, the more they talked instead.


    "Yeah!" Lu Qi yelled, and then ran out of the pavilion and ran out of the garden. There was the joyous sound of the little friends laughing and joking behind her.


    ...


    In the accountant.


    Mr. Jing Jiu, the accountant of Lin Fei''s manor, is now earnestly recording the income and expenditure of the manor during the recent period.


    After a while, Jing Jiu finally finished the work on hand, and then she stood up and stretched her waist.


    With a slender figure and silver-white hair, if she appears at an animation exhibition on Blue Star, she will surely attract a crowd of animation enthusiasts to take pictures.


    Unfortunately, such a scene will never appear on Blue Star.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the corridor, and after a while, a figure ran into the accounting room.


    "Huh? Luqi, why are you here?" Jing Jiu asked with a smile when he saw the visitor.


    Lu Qi, who was ashamed of what her friends said, was as blush as Red Apple, but when she ran over, her shyness had faded and her complexion had returned to her original state.


    Originally, Lu Qi was too ashamed of the words of her friends, and her heart was pounding. She wanted to come to Jing Jiu to talk about what those elven maids had said to her and complain to him.


    However, when she actually came to the accountant and saw Jing Jiu, she couldn''t speak to her lips.


    I want to come too, what about marrying the boss to be the wife of the manor, she is only fifty-four this year, just an adult! Is this something a little girl can say?


    "I''m here to play with you! Jing Jiu, have you finished your work?" Luqi looked at Jing Jiu eagerly, and then changed the subject and said.


    "Just finished your work, you came here." Jing Jiu said with a smile.


    "You are so busy these days!"


    "Because the old version of the chocolate is getting better and better now."


    "Oh." Lu Qi nodded and said, "Tomorrow is the day when the tea housekeeper will give us a holiday, let''s go to Lakeside Town for a stroll!


    I will take you to eat the grilled fish in Lakeside Town. Before, I recommended the boss to eat grilled fish in Lakeside Town. After he had eaten it, he came back and told me that he liked the taste of the grilled fish in Lakeside Town. "


    "Okay! Shall we go out tomorrow morning or in the afternoon?" Jing Jiu, who had never been to Lakeside Town before, said with a smile.


    "Go out in the morning! This time I will take you to the tavern I recommend the boss to go to eat grilled fish. If we go in the afternoon, I am afraid that the tavern boss will sell out the fish bought by the fishermen in the morning."


    "Okay, we will go out tomorrow morning."


    Jing Jiu and Lu Qi were in the account room, planning to go to Lakeside Town tomorrow. At this moment, there was another rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    "Jing Jiu, the tea steward asked me to tell you to go to the living room." A tall elf maid came to the account room and said to Jing Jiu who was chatting with Lu Qi.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go now... The tea housekeeper asked you to come to me to go to the living room, what''s the matter? Do you know?" Jing Jiu got up from the chair, walked out the door, and came to look for her. The elf maid asked.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but after a visitor came to see the tea housekeeper, they chatted for a while, and then the tea housekeeper asked me to come to you."


    "Guests who come to visit?!"


    Lu Qi saw that Jing Jiu was about to do business, and she was the only one left in the accounting room. She was idle and had nothing to do, so she left the accounting room.


    I was worried that those little friends would make jokes about becoming a wife in the future, and now she would not go to the garden.


    So, Lu Qi walked to the fish pond in the manor, where there were many colorful ornamental fishes.


    Because this manor was formerly owned by the royal family, all the ornamental fishes were brought out from the palace.


    It is said that the pedigree of these ornamental fish is unusual. When they grow up to a certain year, they are directly fished out, boiled and eaten, and practitioners will increase their cultivation base.


    Regarding those ornamental fish, Lu Qi also listened to her little friend.


    It was the first time Lu Qi had heard of the fish that could increase her cultivation.


    It''s a pity that the aquarium fish grow too slowly. They will not grow a centimeter in more than ten or twenty years. Now they are only one centimeter long. It may take more than a hundred years before they can be served!


    ...


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The tea housekeeper and the guests in the living room were drinking tea, and when they heard the light footsteps coming from outside the door, they knew that the people they were waiting for had arrived.


    Jing Jiu walked into the living room, and she glanced at the strange guest that the tea housekeeper was receiving.


    The stranger was about one hundred and twenty years old, was 1.8 meters tall, had a full length of hair, and his ears were studded with red gemstones, and he was wearing expensive silk and satin clothes.


    "Tea housekeeper, are you looking for something to do with me?" Jing Jiu greeted the old housekeeper Tea Picture after casting a glance at the stranger.


    "Jing Jiu, you sit down first." The old housekeeper Cha Tu nodded and gave Jing Jiu a look.


    This look in Jing Jiu was very familiar, because she had received this look several times during this period of time.


    Seeing this look in the old housekeeper''s tea picture, Jing Jiu knew why he was called here.


    "President Shi, don''t think I am the housekeeper of this manor, but the chocolate business, my master has given full authority to this girl Jingjiu to take care of." The old housekeeper Cha Tu said to the visitor.


    Sitting on the side, Jing Jiu heard that the tea housekeeper called the visitor Shi Chairman, she thought about it, and she knew that the person in front of her should be the president of a certain chamber of commerce.


    The tea housekeeper can personally receive for so long, and see that the president of this chamber of commerce has done a lot of business.


    In order to make this manor in the world of the elves can continue to operate normally, let the workers in the manor be paid.


    Lin Fei wholesales chocolates from Blue Star to the Elf World to sell, which is regarded as a wealthy business for the manor.


    Lin Fei''s original intention was to make the manor run normally, and he didn''t think about making a lot of money from chocolate, but the development of the matter was a little bit away from his original intention.


    With the spread of chocolate, a unique snack from another world, coupled with word of mouth, it is said that chocolate is a high-end product only available in the capital, making chocolate now a high-end gift given by many people.


    More and more people came to buy chocolates, so that the owner of the snack shop that Lin Fei cooperated with had to make a decision to restrict the purchase, but the restriction did not solve the problem.


    Because there are people like scalpers, even in the world of elves, these scalpers took a fancy to the business opportunity of chocolate, a unique product, and began to organize people to queue up to buy chocolate.


    The owner of the snack shop that Lin Fei worked with now listens to his subordinates reporting to him every day that there is a long queue outside the shop before it is completely light.


    Once the door is opened, within a short while, the share of chocolates that are restricted every day will be swept away.


    And these shopkeepers who do business are veterans, and naturally they know that the people who come to the queue before it is light up these days must be scalpers.


    But you can''t stop them. After all, they line up to buy things according to the rules, and you can''t do anything with them.


    As more and more scalpers joined the queue, the scarcity of chocolate was spread wildly.


    Originally a piece of chocolate was worth a few copper coins, but now it has been overturned ten or twenty times by those scalpers.


    At such a price, ordinary people simply can''t afford it, making chocolate now completely reduced to a special product for wealthy merchants and some dignitaries.


    This is only the situation here in the capital of the White Elves. In order to obtain greater profits, some scalpers directly transported the chocolate that they bought from the capital.


    Transported to other remote cities, after arriving at the destination, the original price of chocolate has doubled several times, and it has doubled again. These scalpers can be said to be full of profits.


    Such amazing profits have naturally attracted the attention of many forces. The high-ranking officials in the capital have some business in their hands. Now that this kind of business that can be said to be lying down and making money has suddenly appeared in the capital, how can you not be tempted?


    However, at their level, they would definitely not immediately make a move. Others didn''t know Lin Fei''s details. They, such high-ranking officials, knew a little bit.


    The host behind the chocolate business was the one who saved the life of the princess! How long has this passed? Even if they are greedy, they dare not directly grab this business.


    Those high-ranking officials who knew Lin Fei''s details temporarily stopped and watched the changes, but some other small forces did not have such connections and knew about Lin Fei''s details.


    Just like now, the chairman Shi who the tea housekeeper is receiving.


    He comes from the southern part of the White Elf Kingdom. Although he has business in more than a dozen cities in the south, he is a small and powerful chamber of commerce, but he is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital city, and the news is not well informed.


    Even if you come to the capital and ask for news everywhere, how can the high-ranking officials in the capital see this small chamber of commerce from the south?


    Therefore, he naturally couldn''t find any important news, only when Lin Fei was a nouveau riche who started his business with chocolate.


    "That person named Lin Fei is too unreliable! He actually gave such an important business as chocolate to such a girl who was only about sixty years old.


    Um... This girl is pretty and has a very good figure. It seems that Lin Fei is also a womanizer. "


    The man who was called Chairman Shi by the old housekeeper''s tea picture, looked at Jing Jiu and criticized Lin, who had never met before, in his heart.


    If Lin Fei could hear this person''s criticism of him at this moment, he would be a little surprised... There is a clerk at home. I don��t hand over the chocolate business to her. Wouldn��t it be handed over to those who are not good at counting? Take care of it?


    "Ms. Jing Jiu, my name is Shi Jiancang, and I am the president of the Bluestone Chamber of Commerce from the south." Shi Jiancang introduced himself to Jing Jiu after criticizing Lin in his heart.


    "Hello, President Shi, my name is Jing Jiu." Jing Jiu responded, and then went directly to the topic, and said to Shi Jiancang, "Chairman Shi is visiting this time. UU read www.uuk��nshu.com to buy chocolate. Bar?"


    Shi Jiancang didn''t expect that Jing Jiu knew the purpose of his trip before he could speak, a look of surprise flashed across his face, and then he calmed down quickly and spoke to Jing Jiu.


    "Yes, Miss Jing Jiu, this time I came to the capital to attend a friend''s 250-year-old birthday party.


    At the banquet, I happened to taste a delicious snack like chocolate, and I was instantly overwhelmed by its sweet taste.


    Then I asked my friend, and he told me that this chocolate is your master��s business.


    So I came to visit with a cheeky, hoping to buy a batch of chocolates from you to bring back to my hometown, so that people in my hometown can also taste this delicious snack. "


    The president of the chamber of commerce is the president of the chamber of commerce, what a high-sounding statement! Why do you want to buy a batch to take home, so that people in your hometown can also taste this delicious snack? Such an excuse is really touching!


    "What to bring back to the people in your hometown to taste? It''s not that I think this chocolate can be brought back from the capital to earn a huge amount of wealth, so I came to buy it."


    This kind of rhetoric, similar, Jing Jiu has heard of them during this period of time, and I don''t know how many, because they have long been immune.


    Although Jing Jiu was spitting out these high-sounding words in her heart, Chairman Shi said, but she did not show it on her face, but said to Shi Jiancang with an apologetic expression.


    "Chairman Shi, I''m really sorry. We already have a partner. If you want to buy chocolate, just talk to our partner directly."


    ...


    PS: There is a fan title distribution event in the comment area. The title name is "Alien Beast Hunter". Friends can go and participate. In addition, the new book "Starting a Mysterious Island" asks for support! ! Thank you!

 Chapter 1525： : Coming one after another (2

    After hearing Jing Jiu''s words, Shi Jiancang''s smile disappeared a little.


    Jing Jiu said to go to the partner to buy chocolate, he did this kind of thing the first time.


    The result! It is conceivable that naturally there is no gain.


    Holding this unique chocolate business in his hand, people simply ignored him, a businessman who came from tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Ms. Jing Jiu, it is true that before coming here, I sent someone to visit your master''s partner.


    The other party directly rejected me, saying that he didn''t have much chocolate there, and the daily limited supply is not enough to sell, let alone sell some extra to me.


    He told me, if you want to buy chocolate, let me try it yourself. "Shi Jiancang said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "..." Jing Jiu was silent for a while, and said to Shi Jiancang regretfully, "I''m very sorry, our master has already signed the contract terms with the partner.


    The terms of the contract clearly state that our chocolate is sold through our partners, and I have no right to sell the chocolate to other people. "


    Hearing Jing Jiu''s reply, Shi Jiancang''s face was full of disappointment.


    Because of Jing Jiu''s resolute answer, the three people in the living room were silent and fell silent.


    "Um... can you ask your master to come out for a while, can I have an interview with him?


    I am very sincere and will definitely give you a price that satisfies your master. "Shi Jiancang took out the second set of plans that he had prepared a long time ago.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he took out this second set of plans, he saw Jing Jiu immediately shook his head.


    "Ms. Jing Jiu, I am really sincere, as long as your master..." Shi Jiancang shook his head again when he saw Jing Jiu before he finished speaking.


    Seeing this reaction from the other party, Shi Jiancang was interrupted, and then he heard Jing Jiu say to him.


    "Chairman Shi, it''s not that I don''t want to help you ask our master to come out. It''s because our master has been away from home. He has been away for many days. We don''t know when he will come back.


    How about this! You leave a contact information. After our master comes back, I will tell him about you. If he wants to see you, I will let someone find you. "


    When Shi Jiancang saw that the other party was talking about this, he also knew that he didn''t need to stay any longer, so he took out a post from his pocket.


    "Ms. Jingjiu, this is the office of our Chamber of Commerce in the capital. If your master comes back and is willing to see me, you can let someone come here to find me."


    "Okay, President Shi." Jing Jiu took the post handed over by the other party with both hands, smiled and nodded, and responded politely.


    Afterwards, the tea steward got up and sent the president of the chamber of commerce out.


    "Huh..." Jing Jiu saw the tea housekeeper and the chairman Shi leave the living room. She exhaled a long breath and relaxed her whole body. "It''s really tiring to deal with the chairman of this kind of chamber of commerce!"


    ...


    "President Shi, be careful on the road." The tea steward sent the guest to the door, watching him get on his carriage and leave the manor.


    "Tea housekeeper, he came to our manor to buy chocolates again!" Zhangqiu, who just came back from patrolling the manor, asked casually when he saw a carriage leaving.


    "Yes!"


    "There have been waves of people like this these days, it''s really endless."


    "It also shows that the boss''s chocolate is becoming more and more popular!"


    "This is..." Zhangqiu thought of the more and more copper coins in the warehouse, his face blooming with joy.


    Although the money has nothing to do with him, his own boss has always been generous, and there is a high probability that he will give them red envelopes in the future.


    ��


    The well-carved horse-drawn carriage drove slowly on the trail, and the trees on both sides of the road were shaded, and the breeze passed by from time to time, blowing the branches on both sides of the road gently swaying.


    "Shusha..."


    The swaying branches collided with each other and made waves. After the sound was heard, the mood could not help but feel a little calm.


    "Damn, shameless, don''t blame me." Such an environment that calms the heart can''t let Shi Jiancang riding in the carriage reduce the anger in his heart.


    "Master, what should we do next?" The servant who was driving heard his master''s scolding and asked cautiously.


    "What else can I do? Of course I did it in accordance with the old rules." Shi Jiancang''s voice came out of the carriage.


    "Master, this is the capital city! We...Should we be more careful?" The servant who drove the car tactfully advised his master.


    As soon as the voice fell, the light golden aura bloomed in the carriage.


    Shi Jiancang raised his hand and slapped it forward, the curtain of the car was rushed away by a fierce wind, and then hit the servant who was driving the carriage.


    "boom."


    The servant who was hit immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, then fell off the carriage, fell to the ground and rolled several times, and plunged into the ditch on the side of the road.


    "Master for mercy! Master for mercy! The little one knows that he was wrong." The servant with blood in his mouth begged Shi Jiancang who was sitting on the carriage again and again.


    "How can I allow your servant to object to the decision I made." Shi Jiancang''s cold voice came from the carriage.


    "Master for mercy! Master for mercy! The little one knows that he was wrong." The injured servant knelt on the ground and kept kowtow to Shi Jiancang who was sitting in the carriage.


    This servant has been with Shi Jiancang for decades, and is considered a confidant. Shi Jiancang is still reluctant to beat him to death, "Get up! Let''s not take it as an example."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, master, for sparing my little dog." The injured servant said to Shi Jiancang with gratitude.


    "Go! Don''t waste time."


    "Yes."


    The wounded servant wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly climbed into the carriage, and then drove the horse pulling the carriage toward the capital again.


    "After you return to the capital, you immediately invite those people to see me."


    "Master, do you invite everyone, or just the two most powerful people?"


    "Just invite the two most powerful people! I was in that manor just now, and I didn''t perceive a cultivator with more than a Tier 1 peak strength.


    The next plan, just those two people, should be able to complete... Hehe, maybe they don''t need to take action at the same time. "


    "Yes, sir, after I go back, I will invite those two people to see you immediately."


    Sitting in the carriage, Shi Jiancang was silent for a few seconds, and then said again, ��It��s better to be safe. After returning to the capital, you invite those two people to the house I asked you to buy three days ago. I."


    "Good master." The injured servant who coughed from time to time nodded, and then he thought of something, and then said, "Master, it seems that besides us, there are others who have the same thoughts as us."


    "Really? Since those people have the same ideas as me, let''s fight on our own merits!" Shi Jiancang smiled coldly.


    ...


    After sending Shi Jiancang away, the old butler Cha Tu returned to the living room.


    "Tea housekeeper, I have already calculated the accounts in the recent period." Jing Jiu said when he saw the old housekeeper''s tea picture coming back.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work. I''ll go to the accountant to check the accounts later." The old butler Chatu nodded and said with a smile, "Is there a holiday tomorrow, do you think about where to go to play?"


    "Well, I have already thought about it. Tomorrow I will go to Lakeside Town with Lucky."


    "Lakeside Town? It''s good there."


    Jing Jiu and the old housekeeper Chatu were chatting, an elf maid walked in quickly, and the two looked at each other.


    "Tea housekeeper, there is someone in the palace."


    "Is there someone in the palace?"


    "Well, it is the guard sent by the princess." The elf maid said, she even knew that the other party was the guard of the princess, and obviously had a certain understanding of that guard.


    Well this! It''s a bit strange to say that an ordinary maid has a certain understanding of the guards from the palace!


    But in fact! The reason why the maid had a certain understanding of the guard was because the guard would come to the house every other time.


    As time passed, whether it was the male servant or the maid in the house, it was difficult to understand the guard.


    As long as you see the other person coming, you know that he is under the order of the princess.


    "Hurry up and invite the guardian to come in." The old butler Chatu said quickly.


    "Yes." This year the maid nodded, then turned and left.


    After the elf maid left, the old housekeeper Chatu turned her head and said to Jing Jiu, "This guard is again looking for the boss on the order of the princess...Jing Jiu, you go to the warehouse and get a bag of chocolates."


    "Okay, I''m going now." Jing Jiu nodded, then got up and walked to the place where the warehouse in the manor was.


    ...


    After a while, in the living room for guests.


    The guard in armor sat on the chair with a depressed look. He had been here many times during this period, but failed to complete the task every time, which made him have no face to go back to see the princess.


    "I''m really sorry, our master took a long time to go out this time." The old housekeeper Cha Tu personally poured a cup of tea for the guard in front of him, and said apologetically.


    "Oh... Why did your Excellency Lin Fei be away from home for so long this time?" The guard sighed first, and then asked.


    "We don''t know this. Our master''s whereabouts have always been erratic. He never said how long he went out every time he went out."


    "Oh, tea housekeeper, every time I am ordered by the princess to invite Your Excellency Lin Fei into the palace, I always return to life with bad news. This makes it very difficult for me to do it!"


    The old butler Chatu couldn''t answer the guard''s words, and he knew in his heart that every time the guard returned without success, it would be difficult for him to do with the princess.


    But for this kind of thing, tell him, he can''t solve the problem for the other party!


    Seeing the old butler Cha Tu''s look embarrassed, the guard also knew that the other party couldn''t help it.


    He picked up the tea that the old butler Chatu poured him, and after drinking it all, he got up and took a fist with both hands of the old butler Chatu.


    "Thank you butler for your tea, since your Excellency Lin Fei is not at home, then I will return to my life first."


    "Please stay." Seeing that the other party turned to leave, the old housekeeper Cha Tu hurriedly called to the other party, then he turned to look at Jing Jiu on the side, and gave the other party a look.


    After receiving the look from the old housekeeper''s tea map, Jing Jiu nodded, then quickly picked up a small package and walked forward.


    "Tea Butler, what can you do?" the guard asked puzzledly.


    The old housekeeper Chatu took the parcel from Jing Jiu, and passed it to the guard with a smile.


    "Tea housekeeper, what do you mean?" the guard frowned and asked puzzledly.


    "This package contains some chocolates, please take the guards back to give these chocolates to your Royal Highness." The old housekeeper Chatu explained.


    "This...this is not so good!" This guard has been responsible for protecting Princess Linglan for more than 30 years, and has a good understanding of Princess Linglan''s character.


    If he rashly accepted what others gave, and brought it back, Princess Linglan would definitely be angry.


    Seeing the hesitant look in the eyes of the guard in front of him, the sophisticated old butler''s tea picture, he knew what the other party was worried about.


    So, he smiled slightly and said slowly, "Master Guard, our master has a very good personal relationship with Princess Lenglan. You know this, right?"


    The guard nodded when he heard the words, and then he listened to the old housekeeper''s tea map, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com, "When our master went to the palace, he also received the flower tea that the princess gave him.


    Now, those of us who are the servants, prepare some trivial snacks for our master, please take it back and give the princess a taste.


    Presumably, the personal relationship between our master and the princess will definitely not blame you. "


    The guards heard the remarks made by the old housekeeper Cha Tu, and their worries were immediately resolved.


    He stretched out his hand to take the bag of chocolates that the old butler Chatu handed over, and smiled and said, "This chocolate is not a small snack that is not worth mentioning now."


    "Haha, the guard has praised, nothing is worth mentioning in front of the Princess Palace." The old butler Cha Tu said modestly.


    Actually! Now everyone in the manor knows that their own chocolate has become a special commodity that ordinary people simply cannot afford.


    As the servants of the only supplier in this business, they couldn''t help but feel a little proud and happy.


    At the same time! These chocolates that ordinary people can''t afford, they can even be rewarded with a few pieces to taste.


    Servants of other people''s families simply cannot enjoy such treatment.


    "I thank your lord for our princess... By the way, if your lord comes back, you must remember to tell him and let him go to the palace to find the princess."


    The guard said to the old butler Chatu, and then left with the bag of chocolates.


    Just after the guard from the palace left, a short while later, an elf maid walked quickly into the living room and said to the old housekeeper Chatu who was about to drink tea.


    "Tea housekeeper...someone came to visit again outside the door."


    The elf maid said, and handed the greeting card in hand to the old housekeeper''s tea map.


    ...

 Chapter 1526： : Keep a back hand, just in case 1 (2

    The old butler Chatu reached out and took it, opened it and took a look, then sighed slightly.


    "Hey, there is no end to this matter, when will you be tall?" Jing Jiu muttered quietly, standing aside.


    "Go and bring the people who came to visit!" The old housekeeper Chatu said to the elf maid.


    "Yes." The elf maid nodded, and then left.


    When Lin Fei left, he did not instruct how to deal with this aspect.


    If he had said that the old butler Chatu declined all the guests who came to visit, the manor would be able to thank the guests behind closed doors at this moment.


    Now...As the manor housekeeper''s tea map, he can only receive all the guests who come to visit.


    ...


    In the capital city of the white spirits, Princess Linglan is enjoying the flowers in the garden, and her maid, Seedling, is standing aside.


    Suddenly there was a sound of armor collision in the distance, Princess Linglan and Nao Mu turned their heads and looked at the sound.


    The guard with a parcel in his hand walked quickly into the pavilion, saluted Princess Linglan, and said, "Your Royal Highness, Your Excellency Lin Fei is not at home."


    "That''s it! Okay, I know, thanks for your hard work." A look of disappointment flashed in Princess Linglan''s eyes, and then she smiled and nodded.


    The seedling standing aside turned his gaze on the package carried by the guard and asked, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Oh, this is the chocolate prepared by the servants of Your Excellency Lin Fei''s house. They asked me to bring it back to the princess."


    The guard explained with a smile, and then handed the package in his hand to Seedling. At the same time, he was also quietly observing whether Princess Linglan was angry because of what he had arbitrarily handed over to the other party.


    As a result, as the old butler Chatu told him, Princess Linglan did not show an angry expression, but spoke to the seedlings who had received the package by her side.


    "A few days ago, father, didn''t he order someone to bring some scented tea and give it to me? Go back and save a portion of it and send it to Your Excellency Lin Fei''s house tomorrow."


    Seedlings wrote down Princess Linglan''s instructions, "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, do you have any other orders? If not, I will retire first." The guard said.


    Princess Linglan shook her head, and then the guard left the garden and returned to her post.


    After the guard left the garden, Princess Linglan sighed.


    "Hey, it''s so boring! I want to chat with Your Excellency Lin Fei."


    "I don''t know where Lin Fei has gone, Your Royal Highness, next time he comes back, you have to let him talk about it."


    While talking, Seedling put the package on the stone table in the pavilion, and then opened it...the package contained more than one hundred chocolates.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to eat it? I''ll peel one for you." Miao Mu asked.


    "Well, give me a piece."


    Seedling picked up a piece of chocolate, unwrapped the wrapping paper, and handed it to Princess Linglan.


    "Sit down and eat too!" Princess Linglan smiled after receiving the chocolate handed over by the seedlings.


    Then the two sat on the bench in the pavilion, eating chocolate and chatting.


    ...


    In a certain part of the White Elf Capital City, in a relatively remote place in the corner, there is an unremarkable three-story building with a small yard.


    Two sturdy white elf men came to this ordinary small building.


    "Boom boom boom."


    One of them knocked on the door.


    After a while, someone opened the door, poked his head out, and when he saw the two people in front of him, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "You two, please come with me. My master will wait for two people inside."


    After speaking, the servant who opened the door took the two men to the yard.


    After the three people walked through the courtyard, they came to the living room in the small building.


    A man in the living room was looking at the painting on the wall and heard footsteps behind him. He turned to look around, and then said to the two who came in, "Sit down, two of you!"


    "Chairman Shi, you called the two of us this time, what''s the matter?" the man in black asked.


    Shi Jiancang first glanced at the man in white clothes, then turned his head to look at the man in black clothes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said calmly.


    "I invite you two here this time because I want you to help me rob a batch of goods."


    Robbery is illegal in any world, especially in this feudal world of elves. Once caught, not only will the sentence be severe, but it may also be executed directly.


    Under normal circumstances, if ordinary people hear that Shi Jiancang entrusts them to rob, they will pale with fear.


    But the two people in front of them were obviously not ordinary people. After hearing Shi Jiancang''s entrustment to rob them, the expressions on their faces did not change, but they nodded slightly.


    The man in white did not speak quietly, and the man in black said, "This kind of commission is not cheap!"


    "I know this naturally. According to the price you receive this kind of entrustment, I will give you 10% more." said Shi Jiancang, who is wealthy and wealthy.


    "President Shi is majestic, we are entrusted to pick it up. Whose goods do you want us to grab for you?" The man in black heard the 10% increase in the price, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Afterwards, Shi Jiancang told the two men in detail about the specific content of the commission.


    "Okay, no problem, President Shi, we will do it next time they deliver the goods, you wait for our good news!" The black-clothed man patted his solid chest and said confidently.


    "Okay, that''s hard work." Shi Jiancang said with a smile, then turned his head and glanced at the servant waiting aside.


    The servant who received the hint from Shi Jiancang''s eyes immediately stepped forward and handed a prepared package to the man in black.


    "This is a deposit. The two will accept it first. After the matter is done, the follow-up money will be handed over to you immediately." The servant said to the black-clothed man.


    After receiving the parcel handed over by the servant, the black-clothed man opened the parcel in front of Shi Jiancang and the servant.


    The golden coins appeared in the eyes of the black-clothed man and the white-clothed man, and the two nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, the servant sent the black-clothed man and the white-clothed man away. When the servant returned to the living room, he found that his master was drinking tea and thinking.


    Not daring to disturb his master''s meditation, the servant stood quietly on the side.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Shi Jiancang finished his contemplation, placed his left hand on the table, tapping the table lightly with his fingers, and ordered his servant.


    "Go and call me two people."


    "Master, what are you..."


    "I''m not so relieved of those two people. If they get the money after grabbing that batch of chocolates, will I be empty of my bamboo basket?


    Find two more people to stare at them. If they dare to see the money, I will make them look good. "


    The servant was stunned immediately after hearing what Shi Jiancang said, and then there was a flattering smile on his face, "You deserve to be the master, the master is wise."


    "Okay, stop slapped/shit and go and do what I ordered."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Blue Star, Butterfly Valley.


    In the distance is a steep cliff, a clear stream comes from a distance, impacts on the cliff and splashes a large amount of water, then changes direction and flows away into the distance.


    Various flowers grow on both sides of the stream, and colorful butterflies rise and fall among the flowers.


    Many tourists gathered on this empty beach, borrowing the beautiful surrounding scenery as their background, and using various equipment to take beautiful photos as souvenirs.


    "Lin Fei, that flower bush is very beautiful. Let me stand in front of that flower bush with Xiao Ru and take pictures!" Zhou Yue pointed to a flower bush not far away and said to Lin Fei.


    "That flower bush has flowers of various colors, which is really good." Lin Fei smiled, and then asked Wang Xiaoru, "Xiaoru, what do you think?"


    "Yes! The flower bush that Xiaoyue chose is very suitable as a background for the photo." Wang Xiaoru supported.


    Now that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had decided, the three of them walked to the beautiful flower bush.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took dozens of photos in a row, until Lin Fei called to stop, their faces were still unfinished.


    "There is still a lot of time, let''s take more shots!" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s almost enough. I have already taken dozens of shots. Isn''t that enough?" Lin Fei handed the SLR camera to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Let''s change to another place to shoot!" Wang Xiaoru took the SLR camera from Lin Fei and said with a smile, and then she began to look through the photos Lin Fei had just taken.


    When Zhou Yue saw this, she hurried forward and looked through the photos taken by Lin Fei with Wang Xiaoru.


    Lin Fei, who doesn''t like taking pictures, can''t understand girls'' love for taking pictures.


    He flipped it casually, and a piece of pineapple-flavored jelly appeared in his hand.


    "Lin Fei, give us a piece too." Zhou Yue, who was looking at the photo with Wang Xiaoru, heard the sound of tearing open the packaging bag. She immediately looked up at Lin Fei and saw that the other party was eating jelly. road.


    Opening the dimension space, Lin Fei took out two more pieces of soft candy and handed them to the two people.


    Zhou Yue took two pieces of gummy candy, opened the package, fed Wang Xiaoru first, and then unpacked the other gummy candy and ate it by herself.


    "Give me the garbage!" Lin Fei stretched out her hand, and Zhou Yue put the torn bag into Lin Fei''s hand.


    The afternoon sun is quite violent, but this tidal flat is located not far from a steep cliff. The huge shadow of the cliff covers a large area of ??tidal flat, providing shade for tourists standing on the tidal flat.


    Lin Fei waited for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to finish reading the photos, and then the three of them continued to play in front of Butterfly Valley.


    When the three were about to leave the Butterfly Valley, there was a scream of exclamation from the stream in the distance.


    "Come on! Help!" A panic scream resounded in the crowd, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked at the place where the sound was coming, and some people squeezed toward the place where the sound was coming. Unfortunately, there were too many people to squeeze to the forefront position.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are in better positions. When they turned their heads, they could see a small figure struggling in the rushing stream.


    It turns out that someone fell into the water. The person who fell into the water was a child. The specific age was because the other person could not be distinguished when he fell into the water, but the age should not be very large.


    The rushing stream brought the struggling child forward. According to the current trend, after a while, the falling child will be carried by the rushing stream and hit the steep cliff ahead heavily.


    Looking at the huge splashes of water hitting the cliffs, it is conceivable that if this little child who fell into the water was carried by the stream and hits the cliffs, he would be seriously injured on the spot, or death in serious cases.


    "Woohoo...who will save my child?" The heart-piercing cry was very conspicuous in the noisy discussion.


    Some people who can swim want to save, but they see such a rushing stream without a life-saving tool on their body, and if they jump down, they will definitely end up like the child who fell into the water.


    On the tidal flat, after seeing the child falling into the water, Zhou Yue stepped forward immediately.


    "Idiot, what do you want to do?" Lin Fei grabbed Zhou Yue.


    "Save people!"


    "Save your head! With such a rushing stream, if you jump down to save people, do you think you can be saved?"


    "..." Indeed, as Lin Fei said, even if Zhou Yue was a cultivator with the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, if she jumped into such a rushing stream, she would not be able to develop her cultivation.


    "Xiaoyue, isn''t there Lin Fei? Don''t worry!" Wang Xiaoru said from the side. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "Yeah! I was in a hurry just now, so I forgot about it, Lin Fei, hurry up and save someone! That kid is about to hit the cliff."


    At Wang Xiaoru''s reminder, Zhou Yue came back to her senses only then, and then said to Lin Fei.


    What an idiot... Lin Fei complained to Zhou Yue in his heart, and then he raised his right hand, and a pale golden light flashed in his hand.


    The mind power ability is activated.


    Lin Fei held the child who was about to hit the cliff in a void, and then raised his hand up again.


    On the tidal flat, I saw the tourist who was about to hit the cliff and was screaming loudly. Suddenly, they saw the little child stop in the rushing stream.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw the child who fell into the water flying up from the turbulent stream, flying towards the tidal flat at great speed, and finally falling gently on the ground.


    "This is...?" The tourists who saw this scene were startled and their eyes widened.


    It''s a practitioner, and some practitioners used supernatural powers to save this child who fell into the water.


    Now TV news, and some video software, there are some video content of the practitioners using the supernatural powers. When everyone came back to their senses, when they thought to themselves, you would know who saved this kid?


    "Baby, are you okay?" The parents of the child who fell into the water came to the scared and crying child.


    The three of the family immediately hugged each other and started crying, which made those who saw this scene embarrassed.


    At the same time, whether it is tourists with children or tourists without children, they subconsciously stay away from the rushing creek.


    Seeing this scene, if you don''t pay attention, if you fall into the water, it will really be a dead end.


    ...

 Chapter 1527： : Enthusiastic help (2

    "While everyone''s attention is now focused on the family of three, the road is much wider, let''s go to the next place!"


    Lin Fei, who rescued the drowning child ashore, said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, a family of three who were looking at them not far away and were hugging each other and crying.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then followed Lin Fei to the front.


    Not long after the three of them left, the staff of the scenic spot rushed to hear the news, and they took the family of three away from the tidal flat to a nearby resting place.


    From beginning to end, no one knows who saved the drowning child.


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise the practitioner who did good deeds without leaving a name.


    ...


    The bright sunshine splattered the earth, and the lush and leafy trees propped up the shade.


    After Jiang Lingyu and Qisehua walked into the park in the western district of Rongcheng, in a park on the outskirts of the city, they chose a bench shaded by trees to sit down.


    After the two sat down, they fell into silence. After a while, Jiang Lingyu broke the silence and asked Qisehua.


    "The last time you asked me if I wanted to go back to the spirit world, do you have a way to go back to the spirit world?"


    I don��t have the ability to send you back to the spirit world, but I know someone has a way to send you back...Qise Hua muttered in her heart, she smiled and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Yes, if you want to go back to the spirit world, I Can help you."


    Jiang Lingyu, who has lived in this world for a period of time, has already fallen in love with the peaceful atmosphere of this world, and it is impossible to think of returning to the spiritual world.


    "I just ask, I don''t have any plans to return to the spirit world for the time being." Jiang Lingyu shook her head at Qi Sehua and said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Qi Se Hua was not surprised that the other party would answer this way, after all, it also liked the peaceful life of this world.


    "What about you? If you have a way to return to the spirit world, why don''t you go back? Your parents should be very worried about you!" Jiang Lingyu asked suspiciously.


    "call��"


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew, the branches were gently shaken by the wind, and a leaf fell from the tree by the wind.


    The leaves whirled lightly and fell down. At this moment, Qise Hua suddenly stretched out her hand to catch the whirling leaf.


    Looking at the fallen leaves in her hand, Qise Hua sighed faintly, and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Parents? I have no parents. I have always lived alone in the spiritual world.


    Now that I have come to this world, I actually feel that this world is more suitable for me. "


    "..." Jiang Lingyu was stunned when he heard what Qisehua said, and his eyes were full of sympathy when he looked at Qisehua.


    Yes, after listening to Qisehua''s words, Jiang Lingyu mistakenly thought that the other party was an orphan who had lost his parents. There are many children like this in the spiritual world.


    In the spiritual world where the alien beasts are crisscrossed, and the public security environment is not very good, ordinary people can easily lose their lives.


    In some cities Jiang Lingyu has visited, we often see this kind of children who have lost their parents on the street, begging **** the street.


    Qisehua didn''t know what Jiang Lingyu was thinking now, but she could feel it. There were some strange emotions in Jiang Lingyu''s eyes when she looked at her.


    "By the way, I want to ask you one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you have that kind of thing called an ID card? It seems that you have to use that thing to live in this world."


    "no."


    "That''s it! I still think if you have one, I will make one too." Jiang Lingyu said disappointedly.


    "We are not from this world after all! How can we get something like an ID card?" Qisehua said.


    "Since there is no ID card, how did you get something like a mobile phone?"


    "Spend money! In this world, as long as you have money, this kind of thing is easy to do."


    Jiang Lingyu and Qisehua exchanged some experiences of living in this world during this time.


    Of course, Qisehua is mainly talking about it, after all, it has been in this world much longer than Jiang Lingyu.


    The most important thing is that because of Lin Fei''s shelter, Qisehua has a stable place to live, and what she has learned far exceeds the constant worry that she will be discovered by people in this world. She is Jiang Lingyu who is a human being from another world.


    ...


    After more than an hour, the chat between the two came to an end.


    Jiang Lingyu stood up and said thankfully to Qi Sehua, "Xiao Qi, thank you, I learned a lot from you today."


    "You''re welcome, after all, in this world, apart from you, there should be no third fellow from the spirit world. It''s okay to help each other out." Qi Sehua said with a smile.


    "Well, as a thank you, I will treat you to a meal at noon!" Jiang Lingyu invited.


    "No need, I have a chance to eat again in the future, I have other things to do!" Qisehua is a plant! Of course, it couldn''t eat the rice cooked by human beings. It casually found an excuse and declined Jiang Lingyu''s invitation.


    "All right! The phone number you gave me last time, I have already recorded it in my mobile phone. When you are free, you can call me and I will treat you to dinner." Jiang Lingyu said with some regret.


    During the conversation for more than an hour, she did learn a lot of little knowledge about this world in Qisehua. She said that she was kind of dripping water. When Yongquan reported it, Jiang Lingyu sincerely wanted to invite this fellow in the spirit world to have a meal. .


    "Remember what I just said, go back and watch more TV, you can learn a lot about the world from this." Qisehua said.


    "Well, I remembered." Jiang Lingyu nodded seriously.


    "Have you applied for WeChat?"


    "No! What is that?"


    "That thing is a kind of communication software used by many people in this world..." Qisehua explained a few words, and found that Jiang Lingyu was confused, so it said.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly, you give me your phone, I will download it for you, and I will teach you how to use it on the spot. The software is easy to use, and you can learn it right away."


    "Okay." Jiang Lingyu nodded, then took the phone from her pocket and handed it to the other party.


    The exchanges just now made Jiang Lingyu''s attitude towards Qi Sehua a great change. She felt that this fellow from the spiritual world was a good boy with a kind heart.


    If Qise Hua knew what the other party thought of it at this moment, it would definitely give the other party a roll of eyes and speak loudly to it.


    "What is a good boy with a kind heart? I accepted the previous kind boy, but I don''t accept the good boy. My true age is much older than you."


    After receiving the mobile phone that Jiang Lingyu handed over, Qise Hua immediately began to operate it.


    It has been a long time since it got the mobile phone. At this moment, it has been able to use the world very proficiently. It can be said that it is a necessary tool for human hands.


    Open the App Store, find the WeChat software, and then click to download.


    After a while, the software was installed, and then Qisehua taught Jiang Lingyu how to log in through SMS verification. Then, it took out its mobile phone and added a friend to Jiang Lingyu who had just applied for the WeChat ID.


    "Hello, today''s weather is really good!" Qisehua pressed the voice input and sent a voice message to Jiang Lingyu''s WeChat.


    "Ding Dong."


    The voice message sent by Qisehua was immediately received by Jiang Lingyu''s WeChat.


    "Hello, the weather today is so good!"


    Clicking on the received WeChat message, Qi Sehua''s voice came out immediately, and Jiang Lingyu was surprised when she heard it.


    Before the surprised expression on Jiang Lingyu''s face faded, Qisehua taught her how to use voice calls and video calls.


    "It''s that simple! It feels much more convenient than making a phone call." Jiang Lingyu stared at the newly downloaded instant communication software on the phone.


    "Yeah! After learning to use this thing, it feels much more convenient than making a phone call." Qi Sehua, who has never called others with her mobile phone, said with a smile.


    "The people in this world are really smart, and they have invented such a magical thing." Jiang Lingyu looked at the small mobile phone in her hand and said with emotion.


    You know, in the spirit world, if someone wants to communicate with people tens or hundreds of kilometers away, they can only use a communication tool or a communication stone.


    Not to mention the communication gadgets and communication stones, it is impossible to conduct instant communication through the software on the mobile phone.


    Due to their high prices and scarce attributes, even the average wealthy people can''t afford them, let alone ordinary people living in the spiritual world.


    And in this other world called Blue Star, people on the street, whether men, women, young or old, can almost be said to be holding a magical little thing called a mobile phone.


    Qisehua looked at Jiang Lingyu staring at the phone in her hand and was in a daze. It could also realize what the other party was thinking now.


    After all, after it got the mobile phone, it was also shocked by the magical functions of the mobile phone.


    "Okay, I''m leaving. If you run into trouble, you can contact me via WeChat." Qisehua said to Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu was awakened by Qisehua, and when she recovered, she smiled and nodded to Qisehua.


    When the two of them got up and left the park and parted at the door, Qisehua stopped Jiang Lingyu again, "You should know the investigator, right?"


    "Investigator? You know, they are the catchers of this world, right!" Jiang Lingyu said, "I saw them arresting criminals on the road before!"


    "Yes, they are the catchers of this world...For us, the biggest threat is those people.


    If you see them again in the future, you must stay away from them or walk around them.


    Once they find that you are from the spirit world, they will definitely catch you. "Qisehua warned Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu saw Qi Sehua admonish herself with a serious face, his face also showed a serious expression, nodded earnestly, "Well, thank you for your reminder, I will be careful of them in the future."


    "Um... if there is a conflict, it''s best not to hurt them with your hands."


    Qisehua thought of this city, a certain unfathomable person who would occasionally go out to help the Ability Management Bureau handle some tasks, and it quickly reminded Jiang Lingyu.


    If Jiang Lingyu clashed with the investigator of the Ability Management Bureau and injured the other party.


    Not to mention that the extremely powerful Ability Management Bureau would search for Jiang Lingyu. If someone was to be sent out in person, even oneself would not be able to help Jiang Lingyu escape the other party''s capture.


    "This is natural. The government is behind the arrest. If you do something to them, the government will definitely post a notice to want me. I understand the truth." Jiang Lingyu nodded seriously in response.


    "Okay, I have nothing else to explain, don''t go over it today." Qisehua said.


    "Well, let''s stop here." Jiang Lingyu smiled at Qi Sehua, then clasped her fists.


    These two strangers from the spirit world, after saying goodbye to each other, left separately.


    After Jiang Lingyu left the park, she stopped walking on the street. Instead, she walked towards where she lived. After communicating with Qisehua just now, she now wants to go home and turn on the TV immediately.


    After Qisehua separated from Jiang Lingyu, she walked towards her secret base.


    The three sparrow brothers are already playing in the secret base. At this moment, they must be discussing why they have passed so long before they have gone to the secret base.


    Qi Se Hua was thinking about things in her heart as she walked. It was a little puzzled as to why she was full of kindness towards Jiang Lingyu.


    Logically speaking, the life and death of the other party has nothing to do with me. I just observe the other party in the dark. There is no need to show up and talk to the other party for more than an hour, and tell me some tips about living in this world. other side.


    After thinking about it, Qi Sehua gradually came to some conclusions in her heart.


    The fundamental reason why I was so attached to this Jiang Lingyu who hadn''t said a few words was because the other party came from the spiritual world.


    If you want to say something about the spiritual world, apart from Lin Fei, you can also have a chat with someone from the same world as you.


    Moreover, Jiang Lingyu now came into this strange world with herself. UU Reading knew nothing about everything. It can be said that the experience is similar.


    Seeing the other person like this, I subconsciously want to teach the other person.


    "Forget it, don''t want to, even if it is to make one more friend! Through today''s conversation, she should be less wary of me.


    After a few more exchanges, she might invite me to her current residence as a guest.


    When I am fully familiar with each other in the future, should I introduce the three sparrow brothers to her? "Qisehua murmured in her mouth, and walked quickly towards the secret base.


    The figure of Qisehua who was walking on the street went further and further, disappearing into the corner of the street.


    In fact, the reason why Qisehua is so enthusiastic to come in contact with Jiang Lingyu is because he wants to make more friends.


    When in the spirit world, it hides XZ all day, avoiding enemies who want to catch it, and has always been alone.


    Ever since I came to this peaceful world, I have met Lin Fei, who is innocent towards me, and the three sparrow brothers who look forward to him, Qisehua finally has friends.


    After having these friends, it feels that it is no longer alone.


    Now when encountering Jiang Lingyu, who is alone in a different world, Qi Sehua feels that the other party is also pitiful.


    Subconsciously, I want to help each other get to know each other and see if I can become friends.


    Of course, this is also because Jiang Lingyu is a kind-hearted person.


    If Jiang Lingyu is the kind of villain who only seeks for profit, secretly observing that her Seven Colored Flower will not appear in front of her, let alone, she may be regarded as a target for plundering the rich and helping the poor.


    If you really take her as a target and do something, you will make a call to the police after your complexion is over, and hand the other party to the Ability Management Bureau.


    ...

 Chapter 1528： : A nervous heartbeat speeds up (2

    After bidding farewell to Qisehua, Jiang Lingyu started walking towards home.


    When she came to the intersection and waited for the traffic light, a car of the Ability Management Bureau passed in front of her and stopped on the side of the road.


    A few minutes ago, when she was separated from Qisehua, Qisehua reminded her that when she saw the investigators of the Ability Administration Bureau, she must stay away from them or walk around them.


    Otherwise, if they were stopped to check the ID card, the situation of her illegal household would be revealed, and they would be taken away for investigation.


    Unexpectedly, not long after this, Jiang Lingyu met the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau so close.


    After the car with the logo of the Ability Administration Bureau stopped on the side of the road, two investigators in their twenties got out of the car.


    "Captain, according to the informant, didn''t that target ran away overnight last night? What are we doing here now?" Temporary worker Wang Zheng was very puzzled and asked Luo Song puzzled.


    "In the bureau, let us search the original residence of the target and see if we can find some useful information." Luo Song explained.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Wang Zheng nodded, then changed the subject and asked, "Captain, we will have a vacation in the day after tomorrow. There are five days of vacation. Have you thought about how to spend it?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but my girlfriend is already planning now. Tonight should tell me where to go during the vacation." Luo Song, who had a video chat with Tao Bihong yesterday, laughed, "What about you? What do you have Plan?"


    "I am going to travel to Tianhai City with my girlfriend." Wang Zheng recalled the sweetness of the time with Meng Li, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Go to Tianhai City? Yes, it is a good place to travel, but there should be a lot of people traveling there during the holidays." Luo Song said.


    "Holiday! It''s the same everywhere in the country. No matter where you go, there are so many people." Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Well... how''s your girlfriend''s divorce going on?"


    As Wang Zheng��s team leader, the two have worked together for a while. He is one of the few people who knows about Wang Zheng and his girlfriend.


    Meng Li''s ex-husband fled into the perilous forest to avoid arrest after driving into a person. Many days have passed. Now there is no news. The high probability is that he died in the mouth of a ferocious beast in the forest.


    Even if Meng Li''s ex-husband is not dead, if he dares to show up, he will definitely be arrested.


    He deliberately drove into someone, and then fled in fear of crime. If he was caught, he would have to eat for many years in prison!


    "My girlfriend has already submitted an application for divorce to the government, and is just waiting for the completion of the procedure.


    After the procedure is over and I get the divorce certificate, I will go to collect the certificate with her. "Wang Zheng said to Luo Song with a smile. Obviously, he is looking forward to the completion of the ongoing divorce proceedings.


    He has liked Meng Li for so long, and finally he is about to cultivate a positive result with the other party. Can he be unhappy?


    "When you get married and have a banquet, don''t forget me, I will wrap you a big red envelope." Luo Song said with a smile.


    "Captain what you said, when I will have a wedding banquet with her, I will definitely not forget you." Wang Zheng said with a smile on his face.


    Regarding the marriage, Wang Zheng and Meng Li have been on the agenda, and they started to hold the wedding only after the divorce certificate was issued.


    Calculating according to the current time, the wedding may be held during the Chinese New Year this year.


    At first, Meng Li thought that as long as she got a marriage certificate, there was no need to hold the wedding with great fanfare, but her idea was immediately rejected by Wang Zheng.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng talked as they walked, and walked to the place where Jiang Lingyu was waiting for the traffic light.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyu was lowering her head, looking at the slowly crawling ants on the ground, trying to make herself a transparent person.


    But she is naturally beautiful, and with her eye-catching blue hair, it is impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    When Luo Song and Wang Zheng passed by Jiang Lingyu, they invariably looked at Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was looking down at the ants, clearly felt that the two investigators were looking at herself, which made her, an unidentified stranger, be on her back, with her heart pounding.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng only thought that the girl was very good-looking, and had no other thoughts. They still had a task at hand, so they quickly walked towards the place where the target lived before.


    "call��"


    After the two investigators left, Jiang Lingyu let out a long sigh of relief. This was the first time she was so nervous since she came to this world.


    Before, she had also seen the process of investigators handling the case and catching criminals. At that time, she judged that these people were the catchers of this world. As a person in another world, she was a little nervous seeing these catchers, but they were not like now. So nervous.


    The reason why she is so nervous now has a lot to do with Qisehua''s reminder to her before.


    "Once you are discovered by them that you are from the spirit world, they will definitely catch you."


    Qi Sehua''s reminder kept reverberating in Jiang Lingyu''s mind, especially when the two investigators passed by her just now, her palms were sweating nervously.


    The red light stops and the green light goes.


    Standing at the intersection, Jiang Lingyu saw the green light turned on, and immediately crossed the road and walked away.


    She was walking faster and faster, and when she passed an intersection, Jiang Lingyu stepped forward and ran.


    ...


    Yuncheng, three o''clock in the afternoon.


    There is a lake outside the north area of ??Yuncheng called Yunze Lake. This lake has a very large area and has existed for more than two thousand years.


    Yes, this Yunze Lake was made artificially. More than two thousand years ago, people built new water conservancy projects and changed the course of several surrounding rivers to introduce river water into Yunze Lake.


    It is precisely because of those who built new water conservancy projects more than 2,000 years ago that the artificially created Yunze Lake has undergone more than 2,000 years of changes, and its area has continued to grow, providing the Yuncheng on the lake shore with no use. Exhausted water resources.


    There are some very small islands on Yunze Lake. Because the area of ??the islands is too small, the islands are not suitable for people to live on.


    Although these small islands cannot be inhabited, they are very suitable for birds to live.


    For thousands of years, these small islands have been the homes of birds living on Yunze Lake.


    Because of the rich aquatic products in Yunze Lake, hundreds of birds don��t have to worry about food at all, they live on these small islands carefree.


    Due to the abundant species of birds, these small islands inhabited by birds in Yunze Lake have also become a famous bird-watching destination. Every year, many bird-watching enthusiasts from all over the country and all over the world come here. .


    When you come to Yuncheng, you can take a boat and stop at a place not far from the island to enjoy these cheerful, beautiful, colorful birds.


    Several ships carrying tourists set off from the dock and headed for a small island in Yunze Lake.


    "Captain... When will we reach the destination?" After a ship traveled for more than ten minutes, a tourist with a large SLR camera on his neck asked the captain who was sailing.


    "It''s almost here, it''s almost here, we will arrive at the destination in six or seven minutes." The captain, an uncle in his fifties, said patiently to the impatient tourist.


    At the stern of the ship, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru were blowing the breeze from the lake, while admiring the flocks of birds passing overhead from time to time.


    After these birds fly to the corresponding waters, they will hover in the air for a while, and then leaned over one by one towards the water below, slamming into the water like falling cannonballs, and plunged into the water several meters deep.


    When they came out of the water, there was a plump fish in their mouths.


    Some birds swallowed the plump fish they caught directly, while others flew into the air and flew away.


    These birds are ready to take the fat fish they caught home and feed them to their babies not long after they were born.


    Although I haven''t reached the destination yet, I can see waves of bird predation scenes on the road. It can be said that it has benefited a lot. Some photographers who came here specially filmed this scene.


    There is such a gain before landing on the island, and these photographers are even more looking forward to the destination they are about to arrive.


    "Crack, click..."


    The three Lin Fei, who were eating potato chips, chatted as they ate and looked at the birds that were foraging in the distance.


    "After the trip to bird watching by boat is over, today''s trip is over." said Wang Xiaoru, who was eating tomato-flavored potato chips.


    "I played all day today, and I can finally have a good rest," said Lin Fei, who was eating the original potato chips.


    "After dinner, continue! Go to the night market. Now the National Day holiday, the night market in Yuncheng is more lively than before." Zhou Yue, who ate the last slice of spicy potato chips, squeezed the packaging bag in her hand into a ball. , Said.


    Lin Fei was a little sad when he heard Zhou Yue say that he was going to the night market. He organized the language, and then persuaded Zhou Yue, "We have to stay in Yuncheng for several days, and some have time to go to the night market.


    As soon as we arrived in Yuncheng today, we started to play around without stopping. Don''t go to the night market on the first day, take a rest for the night, and then go tomorrow. "


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is right! Let''s slow down and go to the night market tomorrow." Wang Xiaoru agreed with Lin Fei''s words with a smile.


    Two votes to one vote, Zhou Yue nodded and said, "Okay! Then we will have a rest in the hotel tonight, and then visit the night market tomorrow night."


    Just as the three of Lin Fei were chatting, suddenly, the tourist in front shouted, "Here, I have arrived at the island."


    "A lot of birds!"


    "Of course there are more. There are said to be at least twenty kinds of birds on the island in front."


    "I heard that there are hundreds of bird flocks living on it."


    "There are hundreds of bird flocks living on this island, so many?"


    "The official information says so, and it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Like the other tourists on the boat, the three Lin Fei looked towards the small island in the distance.


    There are still two or three kilometers away from the island, but everyone on the ship can see that the crowded birds are flying around the island.


    Some hovered in the sky, while others flew far away, a group after another, flying in the sky like patches of dark clouds.


    The target island that the ship is about to reach is one of the top ten islands inhabited by many birds in Yunze Lake.


    Although the area of ??the small island is large enough for the people on the ship to land on the island, in order to protect the bird flocks on the island, the relevant authorities have clearly stipulated that tourists can only watch birds from a long distance on the ship and cannot board the island.


    "Rumble..."


    The ship quickly sailed to the target island, a distance of two or three kilometers, and it was over in a short while.


    At a distance of tens of meters from the island, the captain, who has more than 20 years of experience in sailing, stopped the ship.


    Next, without him speaking to remind the tourists on the boat, everyone picked up the camera equipment in their hands and took pictures of the birds on the small island not far away.


    There are too many birds on the island. It��s nothing more than densely standing birds on the branches. There are also birds standing on the ground on the island, which is closer to the ship, and there are some birds crowded on the reef. Of standing on it.


    There were three ships that arrived here. The first one arrived was the one that Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru boarded. A few minutes later, the one that departed later also arrived at the destination.


    There are three to four hundred people on one ship, and more than a thousand tourists on three ships. Just when the tourists on the ship use their own equipment to take pictures of the birds on the island.


    The birds living on the island also looked at the three ships at the same time.


    For these human beings who often travel here by ship, they are not surprised, and they don''t feel scared or anything.


    Humans are observing and photographing the birds on the island. Are the birds on the island observing these humans?


    Moreover, the number of birds on the island is at least 40,000 to 50,000. Compared with the number of humans with only a thousand visitors, they are dozens of times more than these humans who come to watch the birds.


    "Crack..."


    The sound of the camera taking pictures sounded one after another, and the beautiful pictures were taken one after another.


    After Lin Fei took a few photos casually, he put the phone away, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were taking pictures vigorously, and he watched quietly from the side.


    The surrounding tourists are immersed in this ocean of birds, constantly pressing the camera button.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to take out an ice cream from the dimensional space to eat, he suddenly felt that there was a gaze looking at him in the distance.


    Turning his head to look at that gaze, Lin Fei saw that the owner of that gaze was a beautiful woman with a straw hat on her head and an off-shoulder dress.


    "So it was her? What a coincidence!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, the beautiful woman who looked at the other boat, held the railing towards him, and smiled slightly.


    Wu Yin also didn''t expect that the man who happened to meet during lunch at noon would meet again at this time, although they were separated by tens of meters, and they were on two different ships.


    ...

 Chapter 1529： : Sudden changes (2

    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were holding their cellphones at the moment, and they were photographing the birds on the distant island like everyone else. They didn''t realize that Wu Yin was communicating with Lin Fei now...well, they were communicating with spirit.


    It was Wu Yin who first used mental power. The two boats were separated by tens of meters and there were many tourists around. They must not shout at each other. Such behavior is not only silly, but also some of the content of the conversation is also affected by everyone. Listen.


    "Hello."


    The mature female voice suddenly rang in Lin Fei��s ears. If you change to someone else, you will definitely be shocked by the sudden sound, but for Lin Fei, it��s nothing to make a fuss about. As expected.


    Because Lin Fei was able to perceive the other party, that was much stronger than ordinary practitioners of psychic energy fluctuations.


    Although this beautiful woman tried her best to restrain her psychic energy fluctuations, in front of Lin Fei, no matter how much she restrained, she couldn''t escape Lin Fei''s perception.


    "Hello." After the other party greeted him with mental power, Lin Fei immediately replied with the other party using mental power.


    When Wu Yin saw the other party responding to her greeting, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    This woman smiled so beautifully, she was a match for Zhou Yue...Lin Fei saw Wu Yin smile towards herself, and subconsciously compared her with Zhou Yue.


    In this comparison, although the other party''s smile is very beautiful and charming, and it is not inferior to Zhou Yue, he still thinks that Zhou Yue smiles better.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei asked Wu Yin mentally.


    "It''s okay, just feeling that we two are really fate, this is the third time we have met." Wu Yin responded with mental energy.


    "The third meeting? Counting the noon time, we should have been only the second chance encounter!" Lin Fei was taken aback after hearing what the other party said, and then corrected the other party''s mistake.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind blew on the surface of the lake towards the tourists standing on the deck of the ship.


    Wu Yin stroked her hair tossed by the wind, and then replied something that surprised Lin Fei, "The first time I was in Tianhai City, it was dark at the time, and I saw you standing on the roof of the building."


    "..." Lin Fei was silent when he heard the words. The woman opposite said that she was standing on the top of the building in Tianhai City, and it was still dark.


    I have been to Tianhai City many times, but when it was dark, the only time I stood on the top of the building was that time when the deep sea strange beasts rushed to Tianhai City in groups.


    At that time, everyone thought that the deep-sea monsters were going to attack Tianhai City. When Lin Fei went to the shore to investigate the situation, he was standing on a high-rise building not far from the location of the incident.


    Although standing tall and looking far away, it is easier to be discovered by others, and I have to learn a lesson next time... Lin Fei muttered in his heart,


    Afterwards, he mentally said to the beautiful woman in the distance, "Are you an investigator of the Ability Administration?"


    "no."


    "I don''t look like it."


    "Oh? Doesn''t it look like? Where am I?"


    "It can''t be said, anyway, it doesn''t look like an investigator from the Ability Administration."


    "By feeling? I thought that only our women would be by feeling. I didn''t expect you, a big man, to be like this." Wu Yin smiled.


    Please, my feeling is not a man''s sixth sense, the seventh sense, I have seen quite a few investigators.


    Not to mention the strongest Xie Yurong, even those investigators who are second-tier and third-tier investigators have a unique temperament, which belongs to the exclusive temperament of the Ability Administration Investigator.


    Lin Fei couldn''t feel the unique temperament in the beautiful woman in front of her.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was silent, Wu Yin seemed to be thinking about something? She said to Lin Fei with mental energy, "You are very strong."


    "Oh?" Lin Fei looked at each other in surprise and asked, "How do you know that I am strong? Although I stand on top of a tall building, many practitioners can do that kind of behavior."


    "I can''t tell you, I can feel that you are very strong." Wu Yin said with a smile similar to Lin Fei''s previous answer.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless, and sighed inwardly, chatting with women is troublesome, especially with beautiful women.


    That''s not right, Wang Xiaoru is also very beautiful, but chatting with her will not feel like Zhou Yue and the woman in front of her, which consumes a lot of brain cells.


    In fact, Wu Yin has awakened the perception ability, and her awakened perception ability is much stronger than the awakened perception ability of ordinary practitioners.


    Although Lin Fei''s awakening concealment ability can cover all the fluctuations in his body, so that no one can see the strength of his strength.


    But under the investigation of Wu Yin��s awakening super-sensing ability, although Wu Yin could not perceive how strong Lin Fei��s strength was, the feedback from her awakening super-sensing ability to herself was that the man in front of her was very It��s powerful, very dangerous, and you must stay away from each other.


    "Why would my perceptual power of perception fail on this person? You know, even the use of a spiritual device that covers the fluctuations of psychic energy cannot prevent the detection of my own perception power." Wu Yin was full of curiosity and looked at the other party.


    "Lin Fei, I''m thirsty, bring me a bottle of water." Zhou Yue felt a little thirsty after taking a photo, then put down the phone in her hand and turned to look at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was about to use his mental energy to continue to ask some questions about the beautiful woman on the other side of the boat, when he heard Zhou Yue''s words, he turned his head and took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space and handed it to him. she.


    "Xiaoru, are you thirsty?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru after passing the water to Zhou Yue.


    "I''m okay, I''m not thirsty for the time being." Wang Xiaoru replied without lifting her head. At this moment, she was concentrating, adjusting the focus of her SLR camera, focusing on taking pictures of the beautiful birds on the island.


    "Tons, tons, tons..." Zhou Yue drank most of a small bottle of mineral water, then screwed the lid, and handed the remaining water back to Lin Fei again.


    After Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei was busy, she was about to use her mental power to transmit to Lin Fei again, when a sudden explosion came from the sky above her head.


    ��


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    a bolt from the blue?


    When the tourists on the three ships heard the huge roars that sounded one after another, the word Thunderbolt came to mind.


    But when they raised their heads and looked at the sky above them, they found that there was no lightning. So where did this huge roar come from?


    Tens of thousands of birds on the island were originally chirping, and after a continuous loud roar in the sky, all the birds were frightened.


    They closed their mouths one after another, stood quietly on the spot, then raised their heads and looked at the place where the loud roar came from.


    The weather is clear, sunny and cloudless, and the sky is like a blue mirror without any dust.


    How is this going? Where did the roar come from?


    "Damn? This huge roar shook my headache." Faced with such an abnormal situation, a tourist with thick nerves is not as silent as others, but muttering to himself.


    "Lin Fei?" Faced with this abnormal situation, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru turned their heads to look at Lin Fei beside them, their eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I am here! I will protect you." Lin Fei smiled at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with relief.


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed.


    On the other ship, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang looked at the roaring sky, and the two were on the verge of enemies.


    The well-informed Wu Yin now looks solemnly at the roaring sky. Unlike other people��s unexplained panic, her awakening super-sensing ability clearly perceives the place where the roaring sound is made. A large amount of psychic energy is gathering.


    "Sister."


    "President."


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang looked at Wu Yin together. From the latter''s serious expression, it can be seen that things are unusual!


    Based on their understanding of Wu Yin, this senior sister/chairman, who has taken over the Purple Orchid organization for so many years, will not show such a serious expression on anything difficult.


    Now because of the sudden roar, there was an expression on their faces that they had never seen before. One can imagine how serious the situation is.


    Looking solemnly at the roaring sky, Wu Yin was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang.


    "I will let you go later, and you will immediately use the spirit weapon to leave, without staying in the slightest."


    Fan Xiyun asked suspiciously, "What happened to Senior Sister?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but from the place where the roar was heard, I sensed that a huge amount of psychic energy was gathering. After a while, things should become clear." Wu Yin said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge roar disappeared in the sapphire blue sky, and then, the sound that replaced the huge roar was the sound of glass breaking.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    This kind of sound is familiar to everyone, but this sound came from the sky, making people very panicked after hearing it.


    "Look, the sky is split."


    "Damn, the naivety is cracked."


    "Oh my god, how could it be like this?"


    The tourists on the three ships looked at the densely cracked sky in the distance and shouted in panic. Except for a few people, most of them were full of fear.


    "boom."


    The sound of glass shattering suddenly increased. This time the movement was several times louder than before. The tourists on the ship subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover their ears.


    Some birds on the island were even scared to fall from the tree by the sudden increase of the sound.


    These birds, who are already very sensitive to danger, tremble all over, and are close to each other, hoping to get some sense of security.


    "Space Crack!!"


    Lin Fei looked at the place where the sound of the huge glass shattered from the sky, and at the length of fifty meters, the width of twenty meters, and the dark cracks inside, he muttered to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, not long after this has passed, I encountered this space crack again."


    All the passengers on the three ships did not know what the space crack was. Although there had been several space cracks on the Blue Star before, the Blue Star Alliance blocked all relevant news in order to maintain social stability.


    Even the three people organized by Zilanhua on another boat didn''t know about the space cracks.


    Although Wu Yin, the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, has learned a lot of information through some channels, the specific situation is still at a loss.


    "Lin Fei, how did the sky crack? Do you know what''s going on?" Zhou Yue felt a little flustered when he encountered this strange phenomenon that had never been heard before.


    However, when she thought that Lin Fei could use the space teleport ability and take them away directly, her panic suddenly diminished.


    Wang Xiaoru also looked at Lin Fei curiously, looking forward to his explanation.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s reaction disappointed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    They saw Lin Fei open their mouths, then paused, and said to them, "I know this is the case, but I can''t tell you, because the Ability Management Bureau has regulations that cannot disclose such secrets to the outside world. "


    "That''s it! Since the Ability Management Bureau has regulations, don''t talk about it." Wang Xiaoru said, Zhou Yue nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru didn''t ask further questions, Lin Fei was also relieved. In fact, what he said earlier that the power management bureau stipulated that such secrets could not be disclosed were all made up by his brain.


    He didn''t want Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to know about the spirit world. The two were just ordinary office workers. Knowing that this kind of thing would not be good for them, it was just annoying.


    However, what Lin Fei didn��t know was that regarding the confidentiality of the space crack, the Ability Management Bureau did have such relevant regulations and could not disclose this matter. All investigators received this confidentiality regulation. .


    But no one went to notify Lin Fei, so Lin Fei didn''t know about this matter.


    However, what Lin Fei made up temporarily just now was a mistake.


    "Hand, a hand flew out from the dark crack." A tourist on the ship pointed to the space crack in the distance. uukanshu.com screamed loudly.


    I saw a huge palm composed of pale golden aura, flying out of the space crack.


    The palm of the hand was only five meters long at the beginning. As it flew out of the cracks in the space, it continued to grow bigger with the passage of time. After a few breaths, it became a 30-meter-long one. Huge palm.


    This hand, I''m afraid it can grab a ship directly.


    "Run for your life, Captain, hurry up and leave here."


    "It''s flying towards us, hurry up and sail! What are you doing stupidly?"


    "Going to die, going to die, run away quickly!"


    "It''s too late, we can''t escape."


    The tourists on the ship suddenly yelled, because the huge palm that flew from the crack in the space was flying towards them, and the speed was very fast.


    ...

 Chapter 1530： : Not as easy to deal with as imagined (2

    Although the ship is several kilometers away from the space crack, this huge palm can reach a position hundreds of meters away from the ship in just ten seconds.


    "Sister."


    "President"


    The three people in the purple orchid organization were unlucky, because the huge palm that flew out from the crack in the space was flying towards the ship where they were.


    "Liu Shanliang, you immediately **** Fan Xiyun away now." Wu Yin looked at the pale golden giant hand about to grab them with a solemn expression, and ordered Liu Shanliang.


    "Yes, President." Liu Shanliang nodded, then activated the flying spirit weapon on his body.


    Fan Xiyun did not stupidly say what to stay or something like the heroines in some movies and TV series.


    To be the head of the research department of the Purple Orchid Organization, what kind of silly role would it be.


    Facing such a dangerous situation, Fan Xiyun rationally made the most correct decision without thinking at all, and that was to obey Wu Yin''s orders.


    Fan Xiyun activated the flying spirit weapon on his body and followed Liu Shanliang out of the ship.


    "Huh? Those two flew away."


    "Take me! Take me with you! I can give you money."


    "Don''t leave us."


    "Help! Who will help us!"


    Seeing Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang flying away, the desperate travellers shouted immediately.


    Fan Xiyun glanced back, and the eyes of those tourists who were calling for help out loudly flashed with unbearable expressions.


    About this matter, Liu Shanliang next to her said, ��It��s not that we don��t die, the flying spirit weapon can only give a single person the ability to fly, and we won��t be able to save them if we go back.��


    After Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun left, Wu Yin''s face was full of solemnity, her charming temperament disappeared, and the majesty that belonged to the chairman of the purple orchid appeared on her.


    "Huh... let me see how you can stand?"


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage erupted from Wu Yin, and the giant pale golden hand grabbed from the ship where Wu Yin was located, after sensing the powerful psychic energy fluctuations erupting from Wu Yin''s body, its flight movement suddenly stopped.


    Wu Yin''s knees were slightly bent and her body moved forward after activating the spirit weapon.


    "boom."


    Both feet stepped on the ground hard, and the stone deck showed a slight depression.


    Wu Yin who jumped up like a bullet shot from a barrel, rose into the sky at an astonishing speed, and flew towards the pale golden palm a hundred meters away.


    The huge pale golden palm of his hand felt that the owner of that powerful psychic energy wave rushed towards him, and it immediately clenched his palm into a fist and hit the flying Wu Yin.


    A huge fist came head-on, and Wu Yin''s beautiful face did not show any fear.


    She mobilized the psychic energy in her body, and her slender right arm shone with pale golden aura, and then slammed her fist to meet the huge fist that hit her.


    Compared with the other''s fist, Wu Yin''s fist is more than a hundred times different in size, but...


    After the fists of the two sides collided, it sounded like a thunder in the sky.


    "Boom."


    The deafening sound of the collision resounded everywhere.


    The tourists on the three ships only felt that a thunder blasted in their ears, which made their heads dizzy and it took a long time to recover.


    Wu Yin, who punched the huge pale golden palm of her hand, stepped back more than ten meters and stood in mid-air.


    "Crack."


    There was a crisp cracking sound.


    A crack appeared on the huge pale golden palm of his hand and Wu Yin''s punch. In the blink of an eye, this crack spread quickly, like a spider web spreading over the entire palm.


    "boom."


    The huge pale golden palm covered with spider web cracks exploded and turned into countless golden shattered awns.


    The tourists on the three ships below saw the woman rising up into the sky with a punch to explode the terrifying pale golden palm, all of them stared with surprise, and then they burst into enthusiastic cheers. Voice.


    "Great, we are saved."


    "Scared me to death, I thought I was going to die!"


    "What''s so... So that weird hand just looked scary."


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a mere appearance, it was really scary just now, it almost scared me to pee my pants."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the beautiful and heroic woman in the sky in surprise. They recognized this woman at a glance, the one they met during lunch.


    It''s really surprising, I didn''t expect to encounter it once during lunch in the vast crowd of people, and I will encounter it again here.


    What was unexpected to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru was that this woman was not only beautiful, but also a cultivator with such a strong strength.


    "Lin Fei." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei.


    "Now you know why I looked at her at noon, right?


    At that time, I sensed the powerful psychic energy fluctuations in her body, so I looked at her curiously, but it was not because she was good-looking that I went to stare at her. Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    "Cut..." Zhou Yue obviously didn''t believe Lin Fei''s last words.


    If the other party is not beautiful, she just doesn''t believe that Lin Fei will look at each other for so long just by perceiving that the other party is a powerful practitioner.


    Not only Zhou Yue didn''t believe it, but even Wang Xiaoru didn''t believe it. Lin Fei was defeated under the gaze of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru within three seconds.


    alright! He didn''t believe his last words, but he can''t be blamed! When you see handsome men and beauties, people will take a few more glances. People appreciate beautiful things. This is natural!


    "Is the matter over like this?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "It should be over! That huge pale golden hand was smashed by that woman." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei shook his head and turned his gaze back to Wu Yin and the pale golden shards that remained stagnant in mid-air.


    "The matter is far from over. That huge pale golden palm should not be so easy to deal with."


    ...


    Wu Yin, who blasted the opponent with a punch, didn''t feel any relief, and the complexion on her face became more and more solemn.


    Just now when she slammed her fist against the huge pale golden palm, she felt that the psychic energy fluctuation it emitted had become stronger.


    "call out��"


    The light golden fragments of light floating in the air gathered together in an instant, and then re-condensed to form, returning to its original appearance.


    "The psychic energy fluctuation of this strange hand is gradually increasing...I can''t let it continue to increase, I have to solve it immediately."


    After drawing up the battle plan, Wu Yin''s body was glowing with pale golden aura, as if she was wearing a golden battle suit on her body.


    She leaned forward, and her whole body rushed forward in an instant.


    "Boom." Because of the extremely fast speed, there was a slight sonic boom.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yin rushed to the pale golden palm that was reconstituted.


    "drink."


    With a low drink, Wu Yin twisted her slender willow waist and kicked it towards the strange pale golden huge palm.


    "boom."


    The sturdy pale golden palm of Wu Yin''s kick was kicked and exploded again.


    When the tourists on the ship below saw the weird pale golden palms reunited and formed, all the chattering words disappeared, and their faces turned pale.


    When they saw that it was blown up by the heroic woman again, their expressions returned to their original form.


    However, their faces did not last long to restore their original expressions, because the pale golden palms that had been blown out again returned to their original appearance.


    When Wu Yin was about to explode that weird pale golden palm for the third time, her attack did not succeed.


    Because the weird pale golden palm shrank rapidly, tens of meters in length became 1.8 meters in length, almost one person tall


    There is a saying, the concentration is the essence, after the weird pale golden palm is reduced, the strength suddenly increases.


    It directly resisted Wu Yin''s third fierce attack, and gave a fierce counterattack. Wu Yin flew upside down and stopped at two to three hundred meters.


    The wanderers who saw this scene on the ship were immediately scared to death.


    At this time, the frightened captain finally recovered. He immediately started the ship and fled towards the landing place.


    Now is the critical moment! Every minute and every second is a very critical escape time.


    The three captains driving the ship increased their horsepower and tried desperately to escape to land.


    ...


    Cloud City Supervisory Authority.


    Although it is the National Day holiday, the investigators of the local power management bureau are not on holiday.


    In the northern area of ??Yuncheng, in the guard tower on the shore of Yunze Lake, the investigator on duty yawned boredly.


    These investigators on duty were also bored, because Yuncheng has always been peaceful, and since the psychic burst, there have been no incidents of alien attacks.


    It is precisely this, which makes the local investigators in Yuncheng have some slack.


    "Pharaoh, after get off work tonight, let''s find a place to have a drink." An investigator in his thirties said to a investigator in his forties.


    "Find a place to have a drink? Of course you can! But I''m fine, but Xiao Chen, you..." Lao Wang didn''t finish speaking, and looked at his colleague with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew the content of what Old Wang didn''t say. He pretended to be confident and said, "It''s just a drink! What can she say?"


    "Oh! Speaking so hard, if your wife hears this, you will be dead!" Old Wang laughed.


    Xiao Chen stopped pretending to be so teased by his colleague, Lao Wang, and he showed off, "My wife, she took the children out for a trip, and now I am alone at home."


    When Lao Wang heard Xiao Chen say this, his face showed the same expression, "I''ll just say it! Why are you so hard to speak suddenly, it turns out that your wife and children are not at home."


    "It''s alright, don''t talk about it, just ask you if you want to go! If I don''t go, I will go alone."


    "Go go, let''s go together, it''s so boring to drink alone!"


    While Lao Wang and Xiao Chen were chatting, a harsh sound suddenly sounded in the guard tower.


    "Woo..."


    It was the sound of an alarm, and the alert spirit device installed in the alert tower made a harsh sound, resounding through the entire alert tower. The investigators on duty were suddenly startled, and then rushed to the room where the alert device was placed.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The rapid footsteps sounded in the guard tower, echoing the harsh alarm sound.


    The five investigators in charge of the guard came to the room where the guard psychic device was placed. They saw the guard psychic device placed in the room, and the light golden aura was blooming.


    "Xiao Chen." Old Wang said solemnly to Xiao Chen beside him.


    "Yes." Xiao Chen nodded, and then stepped forward. He stretched out his right hand, his fingertips bloomed with light golden aura, and then touched the warning tool with light golden aura with his fingers.


    "Om."


    The alert spirit device touched by Xiao Chen''s fingers that glowed with pale golden light gave out an inaudible tremor. Then, this alert spirit device threw a light curtain, and the light curtain showed a red light. point.


    The five investigators on duty saw a red light spot on the light curtain projected by the alert spirit device, and their faces became pale and colorless.


    There are several alert weapons in the guard tower. Some alert weapons are responsible for alerting second-tier monsters, and some are responsible for alerting third-tier monsters.


    And this alert spirit weapon in front of him is an alien beast responsible for alerting Tier 4 strength.


    At the beginning, when setting up this alert tool that could alert the Tier 4 strength alien beast in this alert tower, everyone felt that it was unnecessary.


    Because as far as we know, there is no alien beast in China that has broken through to Tier 4 level.


    Hey, I didn''t expect it! Only in the past few months, this alert spirit device that can alert Tier 4 monsters actually reacted, and it also showed the location of the target it marked, which shocked all the investigators present.


    Tier 4 strange beasts! The first Tier 4 strange beast appeared in the country, and that Tier 4 strange beast was actually in Yunze Lake, very close to the northern area of ??Yuncheng, only 25 kilometers apart.


    "We have to report this matter to the bureau as soon as possible." An investigator suddenly shouted.


    As the highest person in charge in the warning tower at this moment, Lao Wang immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, UU reading www.uukanshu. com dialed a special phone number.


    Once this phone number was dialed, someone on the other side immediately picked up the call. There should be a dedicated person in charge who has been guarding it. Otherwise, the speed could not be so fast.


    "Hello, this is the reception desk."


    "Hello, this is the North District Guard Tower. My name is Wang Qiujie. Work No. 777... The guard weapon in the guard tower detected Yunze Lake. A Tier 4 psionic energy appeared near the island on the 6th. fluctuation."


    "Fourth-order strange beast?"


    "Yes, judging from the information that the alert spirit weapon is showing to us now, that strange beast has been moving around the No. 6 island. Please report to your superiors what we have discovered right away."


    "Okay, I will report to my superiors, please keep the call and don''t hang up your phone."


    The investigator in charge of wiring at the main station said to Wang Qiujie, and then he immediately raised his hand and pressed a special button in front of him.


    ...

 Chapter 1531： : Seeking help and idioms (2

    "Woo..."


    The alarm sounded.


    The button pressed by the investigator responsible for wiring at the main station is the highest-level warning button.


    When the investigator in charge of wiring pressed a special button, the various departments of the local power management bureau in Yuncheng received the highest level of danger warning.


    For a while, everyone stopped their work, with serious and somewhat confused expressions on their faces.


    In the office of the director of the Yuncheng Superpower Administration Bureau, Liu Benqi, who heard the piercing alarm, immediately put down the pen in his hand and got up from the chair.


    Just as he was about to leave the office, his secretary walked in quickly from outside.


    "How did the alarm go off? What happened?" Liu Benqi asked his secretary solemnly.


    This young investigator, who had just become Secretary Liu Benqi, immediately opened the file in his hand and reported to Liu Benqi.


    "Director, the guard tower on the shore of Yunze Lake in the North District sent a message back saying that a Tier 4 monster appeared in Yunze Lake."


    "What? A Tier 4 monster?" Liu Benqi was shocked when he heard this.


    You know, as the most powerful practitioner in Yuncheng, Liu Benqi also has the strength of the third-order peak. Now a fourth-order strange beast has appeared in his jurisdiction. This is really bad news!


    As a young secretary, the secretary who had just taken office nodded, and his face was very ugly.


    His first reaction to the news just now was impossible, how could there be a Tier 4 monster in his jurisdiction.


    That''s a fact, but it''s in front of you, Yunze Lake does have a fourth-stage psychic energy fluctuation in the early stage, and to make the guard tower sound an alarm, the opponent must be a strange beast.


    "Woo..."


    The harsh siren stopped, and the office of the director of the Ability Management Bureau was quiet, and the young secretary stood motionless, waiting for his boss to speak.


    "call��"


    Liu Benqi clenched his fist, then let it go, and let out a long breath to ease the tension a little bit.


    To become the leader of the Yuncheng Superpower Management Bureau, his mental quality would naturally not be bad. Although the enemy he faced was not something he could contend with, he couldn''t just sit still.


    "Initiate the highest level of response to evacuate people in the city, especially in the North District.


    Immediately report our situation here to the Beijing General Administration, so that the General Administration can send someone to support it as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." The young secretary took the words of his boss in his heart, then turned and left the office, hurriedly to give instructions to his boss just now.


    "The surrounding area of ??Yunze Lake has always been stable. The strange beasts that have appeared for dozens of kilometers around the lake shore are the strongest in the middle of the second stage. How can a fourth-level strange beast suddenly appear now, as if it had emerged out of thin air."


    Liu Benqi was thinking quickly in his mind while muttering to himself. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, as if he had thought of something.


    "It came out of thin air? Damn... a crack in space, a Tier 4 monster appeared out of thin air. Apart from the crack in space, there is no other possibility...


    There was a space crack in the sky above the waters of Yunze Lake. The matter was much more serious than I thought before. "


    When Liu Benqi thought of the existence of a spatial crack in Yunze Lake, his original serious expression suddenly changed, and his iron-green face became pale.


    After all, the losses caused by space cracks in other countries in the world are visible.


    Not long ago, due to numerous casualties in the space cracks, an urban area of ??the River City of South Vietnam was almost destroyed, but for a long time, it was often mentioned in meetings.


    Thinking that many strange beasts from the spirit world might rush out from the cracks in the space, Liu Benqi could no longer stay there. He rushed out of the office and chased his secretary.


    What I just said, to report the situation to a higher level, I must add the space crack I just deduced.


    If it was just a fourth-stage early-stage alien beast, with all the power of the Yuncheng Ability Management Bureau, it could still hold the opponent for a while until the rescue team arrived.


    And if it''s a space crack, it''s not just a strange beast in the early stage of the fourth stage.


    In addition to Tier 4 strange beasts, there are also a large number of other strange beasts. When they come out, they will attack like the Inner River City of South Vietnam. Then the entire Cloud City may lose more severely than the Inner River City.


    It is not impossible that Yuncheng will be turned into ruins under the ravages of that large group of strange beasts.


    After the Yuncheng Supervisory Authority sent out the request for help, especially the possibility of space cracks in Yunze Lake, it was also sent out. Suddenly, the top leader of the Jingcheng Supervisory Bureau who received the information, Bai Moyan, looked down. Shen is like stagnant water.


    As an important town in the southwest border, Yuncheng is also a large city with a population of more than tens of millions.


    Now the spatial crack appeared very close to Yuncheng. If a large group of spirit world beasts ran out of the spatial crack, then the number of casualties in Yuncheng would definitely far exceed that of Inland River City.


    "The cities around Yuncheng went to support immediately, and absolutely must not allow the alien beasts in the cracks in the space to enter the city." After Bai Moyan gave the order, he added, "At all costs, keep the alien beasts away. Outside the city."


    Following the order of the Beijing General Administration of Ability Management, the leaders of the Ability Administration of the cities closest to Cloud City immediately summoned his subordinates, mobilized their staff, and rushed to Cloud City to support them by special plane.


    Of course, when they led the team to Cloud City to support, they also ordered their subordinates who stayed behind to keep an eye on the area under their jurisdiction, and immediately report anything similar to Cloud City.


    If a space crack appears, it will be so severe. If another one appears, no matter how many troops are deployed, there will be no time to resist, and the result will be heavy losses.


    ...


    In Yuncheng, Yunze Lake, over the waters a few kilometers away from the No. 6 island, two swift and windy figures collide with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sounded from the collision, and the sound spread out several kilometers away.


    "boom."


    Wu Yin, who was slender and slender, seized the opportunity and instantly bullied the huge pale golden palm that ran out of the crack in the space, punched it on the back of his hand, and burst it on the spot.


    The huge pale golden palm that was shattered was the same as before, turning into countless pale golden fragments, and then gathered together in an instant, returning to its original appearance.


    Facing such an immortal enemy, Wu Yin''s beautiful face showed a distressed look.


    This was the first time she had encountered an enemy that could not be killed.


    And after this brief encounter, Wu Yin''s super-powerful perception ability clearly perceives that the huge pale golden palm in front of him is constantly getting stronger.


    Under the circumstances, if you continue to fight, you will most likely be defeated by the opponent.


    "I thought it was a backward world! I didn''t expect this world to be able to give birth to Tier 4 practitioners. The truth surprised me."


    Just as Wu Yin was considering what she should do next to deal with the huge pale golden palm that couldn''t be killed in front of her, a mental energy came out of the opponent''s body.


    "You..." Wu Yin showed a look of astonishment on her face. She didn''t expect the other party to be able to communicate, and what did it mean? Could it be that there is another world behind that crack in the sky?


    "Aboriginal people of this world! Surrender or die, you choose one." The huge pale golden palm said to Wu Yin with mental strength.


    "Surrender or die? Haha..." Wu Yin smiled coldly after hearing the other party''s words.


    She is a person who eats soft but not hard. Faced with the threat of the huge pale golden palm, Wu Yin couldn''t help but feel anger in her heart, wanting her Wu Yin to surrender. No one in this world can do it.


    "If you let me surrender, you have to introduce yourself first, right? I won''t surrender to an unknown enemy."


    Wu Yin didn''t rush to do it because of the anger in her heart, but instead she said the other party''s words.


    Hearing Wu Yin''s words with the huge pale golden palm, he really thought Wu Yin meant to surrender, and then said to Wu Yin in a complacent tone.


    "I am the first general to be swung down by the lord of the black wind wolf and alien beast."


    Black wind wolf alien lord? What is the strength of the alien lord? However, since the opponent is the first warlord under the lord of the alien beast, the lord of the alien beast is far better than it.


    And Wu Yin, who knows the spirit world, naturally doesn''t know that the lord of the alien beast is the title of the fifth-order alien beast, if she knows it, she doesn''t know what expression to show.


    Tier 5! She never thought that she could break through to Tier 5 in her life.


    Just when Wu Yin was about to continue to wrap some words on the huge pale golden palm in front of him, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Give you a chance, where did you go back? This is not where you should be."


    Wu Yin and the huge pale golden palm looked towards the place where the sound came, and saw a young man flying towards where they were.


    ...


    Under Wu Yin''s containment, three ships full of tourists quickly drove away from the battle scene.


    "Lin Fei, this distance is almost the end, and it shouldn''t be affected. Go and help the lady!" Wang Xiaoru looked at the two people who could barely be seen in the distance, and looked back. Said to Lin Fei.


    "Wait, wait until the ship goes farther, I can help." Lin Fei was still a little worried, and said.


    "Oh, you go! This distance is like Xiaoru said, it''s okay." Zhou Yue didn''t want the woman who helped everyone to contain the huge pale golden palms, so she also persuaded Lin Fei.


    "Okay! Then you be careful." Lin Fei nodded, as Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said, under Wu Yin''s control, the three ships full of tourists were four miles away from the huge pale golden palm. Five kilometers away.


    Such a distance, if the ship keeps its course unchanged, it can almost be said that it will not be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Lin Fei, don''t let that weird thing succeed." Zhou Yue said before Lin Fei left.


    "Ok."


    "Be careful, pay attention to safety." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Ok."


    Then, under the gaze of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei made a light leap and burst out from the deck.


    "what��"


    On the deck, the tourists who were watching the fierce fighting in the distance suddenly saw a person next to them jump out. They were shocked and screamed loudly.


    "What is the young man going to do?"


    "He is not going to help the young lady who is fighting?"


    "It should be, but he is only taking action now, and his cultivation level shouldn''t be much stronger. I''m helping in the past, I''m afraid he will be killed directly."


    "Oh, impulsive, we are about to leave the danger zone soon, just wait for the investigator to deal with the weird hand."


    The people on the ship are generally ordinary people. Even if some people are practitioners, they are of the first-order level. Naturally, their eyesight cannot be seen. Wu Yin and that pale golden palm are fighting in the sky in the distance. Level.


    These people took it for granted that after they were out of danger, the investigators of the Cloud City Superpower Administration Bureau would deal with the rest of the matter.


    The Ability Management Bureau has the ability to deal with that, the huge pale golden palm that ran out of the crack in the space.


    But that can only be dealt with by mobilizing power from other places, and the power of the local power management bureau in Cloud City is obviously not enough to deal with it.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stood on the deck, listening to the people around them talking about Lin Fei''s rushing out.


    Most of them were bad remarks, and the expressions on both of them were a little ugly, frowning and glanced at the surrounding tourists who were saying bad things about Lin Fei.


    Just when Zhou Yue was about to scold those people, Wang Xiaoru, who was standing by, noticed her thoughts first, and then stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Yue''s hand.


    "Xiaoru?" Zhou Yue, who was about to scold those people, turned her head to look at Wang Xiaoru, her face full of doubts.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue with an angry face. UU Read gently shook his head, and whispered to Zhou Yue.


    "I know you are very angry in your heart, but I am also very angry, but... there is no need to explain to these people, and there is no need to scold them, it''s not worth it."


    "..." Upon hearing the words, Zhou Yue, with an angry face, was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, and then she nodded to Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru held each other''s hands, squeezed tightly together, looking at Lin Fei, who was flying towards the scene of the battle with a little nervousness.


    Although Lin Fei explained to them before, the strength of the woman and the huge pale golden palm, and confidently told them that the huge pale golden palm seemed unkillable, but it was actually quite simple to deal with it. .


    But there is one sentence that says that care is chaotic. Although Lin Fei confidently said that it is easy to deal with the huge pale golden palm, but for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who care about him very much, it is still inevitable. Some worry about his safety.


    ...

 Chapter 1532： : Immortality is an illusion it deliberately created (2

    "Give you a chance, where did you go back? This is not where you should be."


    After Lin Fei said this, he went to Wu Yin''s side, took his gaze away from the huge pale golden palm, turned his head to look at Wu Yin beside him, and said with a smile.


    "It was really hard for you just now. You have been able to contain this weird guy for so long!"


    After the battle, Wu Yin''s psychic energy and physical strength were consumed a little, and she smiled slightly when she heard Lin Fei''s praise.


    At this moment, her super perception ability clearly perceives that Lin Fei exudes the psychic energy fluctuations of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    "At such a young age, he has a fourth-stage cultivation base, and his cultivation talent is excellent!" Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei and thought in her heart.


    "You''re looking for death!" The huge pale golden palm was infuriated by Lin Fei''s previous words.


    Lin Fei looked at the huge pale golden palm with a constant expression, and said indifferently, "Why can''t your body come?"


    "What?" When Wu Yin listened to Lin Fei''s words, she was taken aback. The enemy she had fought fiercely with was not the main body, which really surprised her.


    "My body will come over right away, you don''t have to worry... Oh, yes, there is no need for my body to come over, just relying on my clone can kill you."


    The huge pale golden palm was also very surprised Lin Fei saw that he was not the main body, but it did not panic, but confidently said to Lin Fei, his tone full of contempt.


    "You are confident!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Huh... only if you have strength, you have confidence. After all, the concentration of psionic energy in the air in your world is not comparable to the spirit world. I think... For the fourth-stage and early stage practitioners like you, your world should be few!


    Like our lord, there are more than twenty subordinates of Tier 4 strength. "The huge pale golden palm said triumphantly to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    This guy, I''m different from the woman next to me, the spirit world? It''s not that I haven''t been there, you call the lord-level powerhouse, I have also fought a few... Lin Fei complained to the huge pale golden palm in his heart.


    Wu Yin was first shocked by what the pale golden huge palm said, that there are dozens of Tier 4 powerhouses under the lord of alien beasts, and then she keenly grasped a key word, "Spirit world?"


    It turns out that the world in which this weird guy lives is called the spiritual world!


    Huh? There was no surprised expression on this person...Wu Yin, with a shocked expression on his face, glanced at Lin Fei beside her, and found that there was no change in the other''s expression, which made her feel a little puzzled.


    Lin Fei also noticed that Wu Yin looked at him with puzzlement, and he secretly said, "You can''t let this guy in front of you continue to reveal more information about the spiritual world."


    "Boy, you know us..." The huge pale golden palm was about to speak, and when he said something, his words were interrupted.


    Lin Fei took a step forward, his body turned into an afterimage, disappeared in place, and instantly appeared in front of the opponent.


    "boom."


    The right fist bursting with pale golden aura, blasted towards the opponent fiercely, and the huge pale golden palm exploded with one punch.


    "Wow!"


    The huge pale golden palm that was blown up turned into countless pale golden fragments.


    Just like when it was blown up by Wu Yin several times before, in the next second, these pale golden fragments gathered together again and returned to their original appearance.


    There is no damage on it, nothing is missing.


    "You..." The huge pale gold palm that had just been restored was full of anger. Just as he was about to yell at Lin Fei, a figure reappeared in front of it and covered what it was about to say.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei''s huge pale golden palm was blown out by Lin Fei again.


    "Wow."


    The huge pale golden palm condensed again, and immediately after, it was blown up again by Lin Fei.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lin Fei didn''t give the huge pale golden palm a chance to speak at all, clinging to the other party, punched and greeted him.


    Standing far away, Wu Yin was stunned by Lin Fei''s brutal play.


    In less than half a minute, Lin Fei''s huge pale golden palm was blown out ten times, an average of once every three seconds.


    And just now, it took her ten minutes to blow each other out three times.


    "This person is so strong! He is clearly at the same level as me, why is he so strong?" Wu Yin didn''t understand. Since becoming a cultivator, Wu Yin, who has gone smoothly all the way, has never envied others.


    Because she feels that she has cultivated to the early stage of the fourth stage at her age, and she can already be regarded as the best among her peers. There are very few people in the world who can compare to her.


    However, seeing the strength shown by this young man who was several years younger and had a relationship with herself today made her a little curious and envy.


    "boom."


    When Wu Yin was in deep thought, Lin Fei''s huge pale golden palm was blown up several times.


    A huge roar reminded Wu Yin who was in deep thought. When she saw that the pale golden palm was restored to its original shape again, she immediately opened her mouth to remind Lin Fei.


    "It''s useless. This guy can''t kill. We must find its weaknesses before starting. You have been chasing after him like this, just wasting your psychic and physical energy."


    Hearing Wu Yin''s reminder behind him, Lin Fei did not stop his movements. He continued to hammer the pale golden palm of his hand while speaking to Wu Yin.


    "Immortality is just its illusion. It deliberately wants to show this undead property, just to let us suspend our attack on it."


    Lin Fei was chasing and hitting the huge pale golden palm of his hand. After hearing Lin Fei''s words, he was shocked. It didn''t expect that Lin Fei would see through his intentions.


    Yes, the huge pale gold palm is after all just a clone created by the body using the ability, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to possess the immortal attribute.


    The reason why it was able to recover quickly and showed the appearance of increased psychic energy fluctuations was because this power clone, when traveling through the space cracks to this world, the body injected a large group of psychic essence into it.


    The psionic essence is the psionic group separated from the body by the main body through some special means.


    If this huge pale golden palm is a mobile phone, as it is exploded time and time again, the power in the body will rapidly decrease.


    At this time, the psionic essence given by the body is effective, and it can instantly release psychic energies to supplement the psychic energies consumed by the clone.


    Let the clone always maintain its strongest state, and as time goes by, when the psionic essence releases all the psychic energy and injects it into the sub-body, the strength of the clone will break through, no longer just the strength of the early stage of the fourth stage.


    This is why when Wu Yin hit the huge pale golden palm just now, when she paused for a while, she felt that the psychic energy fluctuations in the huge pale golden palm were increasing.


    However, the huge pale golden palm now meets Lin Fei who sees through its actual situation. Under Lin Fei''s continuous chasing, the huge pale golden palm exploded again and again, and the increasing fluctuation of psychic energy comes to an abrupt end. .


    At the same time, because Lin Fei''s attack frequency was too high, the huge pale golden palm was blown out too many times.


    The recovery of the body time and time again caused the psionic essence in its body to be unable to supply it, making it return to its original state every time it was blown up by Lin Fei, and the psychic energy fluctuations it emitted began to decline.


    Wu Yin, who had awakened the super-sensing ability, stood by and watched the battle for a while. At this time, she also found that the psychic energy fluctuations in the huge pale golden palm showed signs of decline.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much... If you stop now, after my ontology crosses over, I can spare your life."


    The huge pale golden palm that was completely suppressed and beaten by Lin Fei hurriedly said to Lin Fei while his body returned to its original shape.


    "If your body could cross the border, you would have come here long ago, how can you wait until now?" Lin Fei once again pierced the lie of the huge pale golden palm, then took a step forward, kicked the opponent sideways, and smashed the opponent again. .


    "boom."


    The huge pale golden palm that was kicked to pieces by Lin Fei turned into countless pale golden fragments. These pale golden fragments did not immediately gather together to restore their original state.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was standing in the same place, was puzzled, then smiled and said to the pale golden fragments in front of him, "Why not restore it? Hurry up!"


    The light golden shards flashed lightly, but they had not gathered together to restore their original state.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to the huge pale golden palm, it has no power to fight back under Lin Fei''s hands, and returning to its original state is just a waste of the psychic essence given by the body.


    Before thinking of a way to break the game, it wanted to maintain this state for the time being.


    Wu Yin was stunned at the moment, and less than five minutes had passed. The arrogant and huge pale golden palm turned into such an embarrassing look, which really made her unbelievable!


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything about you like this." Lin Fei said, then deceived him.


    He walked directly into the pale golden shattered light, clenched his right fist, and in the next second, a pale golden aura bloomed on his fist.


    Unlike before, at this moment, Lin Fei''s light golden aura bloomed in his hands as if it were real, and his fist was wrapped in a thick layer.


    "boom."


    With an unremarkable punch, a dull sound rang in the sky.


    Wrapped in a thick layer, the right fist was like a real aura. When it hit the pale golden fragments, those pale golden fragments were actually extinguished by the fist.


    Within three seconds, Lin Fei hit a dozen punches in a row, clearing all the pale golden shards around his body.


    "Wow..."


    The pale golden shattered awns that had suffered such a cruel blow instantly gathered together to restore their original state, and then, the huge pale golden palm of the hand spread both panic and anger.


    "How can you even annihilate my body?"


    "There is nothing difficult in the world, I''m afraid the people who care about it, what''s so difficult about it, it''s just that others haven''t found the right way."


    Lin Fei did not immediately hit the huge pale golden palm that was restored to its original shape, but mocked it in a very mocking tone.


    "You... deceive people too much..." The ridiculed giant pale golden palm was emotionally agitated, exuding the mental power of furious anger.


    "It''s so easy to get angry!" Lin Fei chuckled, then rushed forward again.


    This is a clone of the supernatural beast from the spirit world, who doesn''t know what the body looks like. Although it really wants to kill the hateful enemy in front of it, it''s not against the opponent.


    "boom��"


    The explosion sounded, and the huge pale golden palm was blown out by Lin Fei again. For a while, the battle returned to the previous one, exploding condensate, exploding condensed, exploded condensed... and so on.


    ...


    On Yunze Lake, the three ships full of tourists, driven by the captain with full horsepower, are now far away from the scene of the battle.


    Due to the long distance, the tourists on the ship could not see the specific situation in the distant battlefield.


    "We will be able to get to the shore in three or four minutes," the captain of the ship said to the tourists.


    "Huh... that''s great."


    "Finally out of danger."


    "This trip is too unlucky! Encountered such a weird thing."


    "What the **** is that huge pale golden palm?"


    "How could the sky split?"


    "Where is the crack behind the crack? How could something so terrible run out?"


    "Oh, I was so scared that I forgot to use my mobile phone to shoot. Otherwise, I would shoot the scene just now and upload it to the Internet. I might have a small fire..."


    The tourists who had escaped and ascended to heaven, after relaxing, began to talk about what happened just now.


    Standing on the deck, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru shook each other''s hands, and they looked worriedly at the direction Lin Fei had just left.


    Because of the far distance, they can''t see the specific situation of the battlefield far away.


    "Boom..."


    In front of the ship, there was a loud roar.


    Everyone on the deck looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw a speedboat with the logo of the Supervisory Authority heading towards them.


    "It''s the speedboat of the Ability Management Bureau!"


    "Well, UU reading has an investigator from the Ability Administration Bureau. We are completely safe."


    "Now the investigator of the Ability Administration Bureau is here, the weird thing just now is waiting to be repaired!"


    All the visitors on the scene, after seeing the speedboat of the Ability Administration Bureau appeared, their moods were completely calmed down.


    The captain driving the ship saw that the speedboat of the Ability Management Bureau approached his ship, he quickly slowed down the speed of the ship, and then stopped.


    After a while, the speedboat came to the side of the ship with two investigators on board.


    These two are the old Wang and Xiao Chen of the guard tower. After the old Wang Chen Qiujie reported the information detected by the guard, he asked his three colleagues to keep an eye on the guard. If there is any change, Report to the bureau immediately.


    Then, Lao Wang immediately led Xiao Chen to leave the guard tower, and the two drove to the location marked by the guard spirit weapon in the speedboat of the Ability Management Bureau.


    ...

 Chapter 1533： : You want revenge for me! (2

    The alert weapon can only display the psychic energy fluctuation and approximate location of the alien beast. In order to provide more detailed information to the bureau, the old king decided to try his own risk and personally go to the location displayed by the alert device to conduct investigations.


    "Mr. Investigators, you can be regarded as coming."


    "It''s terrifying. A big crack opened in the sky just now."


    "Yeah! The sky broke apart, and a huge pale golden palm ran out of it."


    "That huge pale golden palm was only a few meters long at first, and then in the blink of an eye, it became tens of meters long, which is really scary."


    "If the lady hadn''t stood up just now and stopped the huge pale golden palm, we might all be planted there."


    The tourists on the deck, without waiting for the old Wang on the speedboat to ask, immediately you tell him what you have just encountered.


    Lao Wang and Xiao Chen, who originally just wanted to come to inquire about the specific location and movement of the Tier 4 alien beast.


    After they heard what you said and what I said to the tourists on the deck, their expressions changed, and their original solemn expressions became stagnant.


    The sky broke open, and a huge crack appeared, and huge pale golden palms flew out of the crack.


    Upon hearing this, Lao Wang and Xiao Chen thought of something.


    "Space crack, a space crack appeared in Yunze Lake, and something ran out of it."


    The deep-faced Old Wang and Xiao Chen looked at each other, neither of them spoke, but from the shocked eyes of the other, they could all understand what the other was thinking right now, "Something happened."


    After a few seconds of silence, the old Wang said to the captain who was driving the ship, "Hurry up, and then... now there should be someone on the shore waiting to meet you. You follow their instructions and retreat."


    "Good Mr. Investigator." The captain of the ship nodded, and then started the ship.


    "Mr. Investigator, do you know what happened to the crack in the sky?" A young tourist on the deck asked Lao Wang and Xiao Chen curiously.


    "We don''t know the specifics either. Now we have to go and check it out."


    The old Wang, who had already made a certain conclusion, shook his head in response to the tourists'' inquiries, and made an expression that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Then he yelled to Xiao Chen, who knew how to start the speedboat, and quickly drove to the location provided by the tourists.


    Now the two people have determined that a space crack has appeared in the sky near the island No. 6, the information obtained from the words of the tourists.


    They knew that a weird, huge palm with pale golden aura ran out of the crack in that space.


    At this time, nearly fifteen or six minutes have passed since the space crack appeared in the sky, and now I don''t know if more spiritual worlds have escaped from that space crack.


    As far as the degree of danger is concerned, the danger of going to the space where the crack is now has been infinitely increased.


    With the strength of Lao Wang and Xiao Chen, going to the space cracks to investigate at this moment, it can be said that there are many evils and bad luck.


    However, some time ago, the bureau had held meetings again and again, often mentioning that the inland river city of South Vietnam suffered great casualties and losses due to space cracks.


    At this moment, how can they not know in their hearts what the appearance of the spatial crack means.


    Now that the situation of the space crack is unknown, they must go to investigate, obtain first-hand information, and then send it back to provide an effective basis for subsequent arrangements in the bureau.


    In such a situation where a dangerous event that might cause a devastating blow to Cloud City is coming, Lao Wang and Xiao Chen know that this is going to be more or less good, but they have no idea of ??backing down.


    Intelligence intelligence, first-hand intelligence, we must get first-hand intelligence as soon as possible... Old Wang and Xiao Chen only have this idea in their hearts at this moment.


    ...


    "Rumble..."


    The sound of thunder came from a distance, making Xiao Chen who was driving the speedboat nervous. The old Wang who was sitting on the side was calling the bureau to pass back the latest news he had just received.


    "Yes, we are in Yunze Lake, and we will reach the destination in a while...On the way to the destination, we encountered three ships.


    A group of tourists on the ship were the first witnesses. We obtained some information from them, and we can preliminarily conclude that a space crack appeared in Yunze Lake near Island No. 6..."


    "Wang Qiujie, it''s me." The old Wang who had finished reporting the news was about to hang up the phone, and then a majestic voice came from the phone.


    He is very familiar with this voice, because in ordinary meetings, the owner of this voice is sitting in the first seat.


    "Director!!"


    "This trip, you go to the space cracks to investigate... If something cannot be done, you don''t have to force it." said Liu Benqi, the head of the Yuncheng Superpower Management Bureau.


    "It''s the director, if we can''t do anything, we will retreat immediately." Old Wang responded.


    After finishing contact with the bureau, Pharaoh put his phone back into his pocket.


    He turned his head to look at Xiao Chen who was driving the speedboat and said, "Xiao Chen, there is no good fortune to investigate, and there is no need to go there with two of you, or you..."


    Before Lao Wang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Chen who was driving the speedboat.


    "Pharaoh, don''t say anything. To become an investigator is not to stand up at this time?


    Moreover, if I retreat now, what face will I have in the future to remain in the bureau as an investigator. "


    "..." After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Lao Wang didn''t continue to ask him to go back, and went to investigate the space crack by himself.


    The two fell silent at the same time, listening to the deafening thunderous movement from the front in their ears, and their eyes were full of determination.


    ...


    The sun slanted to the west, and the red sunset reflected the sky, staining the sapphire-like sky red.


    The water of Yunze Lake is rippling with the breeze that blows from time to time, and the red and gorgeous sunset shines on the water, reflecting brilliant colors.


    What a beautiful view! If it was in the past, the tourists on the ship docked in front of the No. 6 island.


    When I saw such a beautiful scenery, my mouth would be amazed, and at the same time I would record the beautiful sunset and those lively and cheerful birds in my photo album with the camera device in my hand.


    But today, the beautiful sunset is still there, but the birds flying happily in the sunset are nowhere to be seen, and even the chirping birds have disappeared without a trace.


    There are dozens of species of birds, hundreds of bird flocks, and tens of thousands of birds on the No. 6 island. All the tens of thousands of birds are silent.


    "Boom..."


    With every huge roar from the horizon, the flock of birds on Isle 6 trembled.


    Their home is too close to the battle scene. They have never seen such a flock of birds. At this moment, they secretly pray in their hearts, hoping that this terrible situation will pass quickly.


    ...


    In the distant sky, Lin Fei''s huge pale golden palm was blasted once again.


    Standing not far away, Wu Yin saw that the huge pale golden palm was blown up, and the scattered pale golden fragments dimmed a lot.


    She knew that it would not take long for this strange palm that ran out of the crack to be wiped out.


    "Crunchy..."


    Just when Lin Fei was about to rush forward again, and punched the huge pale golden palm that was restored to its original shape, the huge space crack in the distance made a creaking sound.


    Lin Fei, Wu Yin, and the huge pale golden palms all looked at the place where the sound came from when they heard the sound.


    The mental power emanating from the huge pale golden palm fluctuated violently, and it was horrified in its heart.


    "How could this happen? My body hasn''t come over yet! Why this space crack began to shrink.


    According to the records of ancient books, the space crack lasted not so short! "


    "Hey, that crack is getting smaller, could it be said that it is going to disappear?" Wu Yin, who saw the space crack for the first time, guessed in her heart.


    Lin Fei was very happy to see the cracks in the space shrinking in the distance.


    Because the space crack disappeared now, then he didn''t need to stay here, blocking the body of the huge pale golden palm in front of him, and bringing the men and horses it had killed, this could save him a lot of time.


    "Unexpectedly, this gap in space that connects your world will disappear so soon, you are lucky."


    The huge pale golden palm said viciously to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, and then it turned around and flew towards the space crack that was about to disappear.


    Now that the spatial rift connecting the two worlds is about to disappear, there is no point in staying here with the huge pale golden palm.


    The main body has to pay a price to create this supernatural clone, and it must return to the spirit world before the space crack disappears.


    Otherwise, if it stays in this world, the final fate of the huge pale golden palm can be imagined.


    "It''s going to escape." Wu Yin saw the huge pale golden palm and flew towards the space where the crack was, and immediately shouted.


    Just when she was about to step forward to stop the opponent from escaping, Lin Fei had already followed her quickly.


    "What do you think this place is? Come and leave as long as you want..."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei caught up with the huge pale golden palm that was about to escape.


    He first taunted the huge pale golden palm, and then punched the opponent.


    Unsurprisingly, the huge pale golden palm was blown by Lin Fei again.


    "Crunch, crunch, crunch..."


    The shrinking speed of the space crack is accelerating, and it may disappear completely in two or three minutes, leaving little time for the huge pale golden palm to escape.


    But based on the current situation, it seems that it has no chance to escape from Lin Fei''s hands.


    The huge pale golden palm was blown out by Lin Fei three times in a row. When he condensed for the fourth time, he shouted to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, "You are forcing me."


    "How can we ask us to force you? I don''t agree with you." Lin Fei looked at the gigantic pale golden palm of the **** and said with a smile.


    "Ontology, you want to avenge me!"


    The huge pale golden palm roared, and then the psychic energy fluctuation on its body rose sharply, and then, the pale golden aura quickly dimmed.


    "What is this guy going to do? Is he going to blew himself up?"


    Lin Fei murmured after seeing this change in the huge pale golden palm of his hand, but he didn''t immediately make a move because he wanted to see what tricks the other party was planning to play.


    Wu Yin, who was catching up, wanted to step forward to block the escape route of the huge pale golden palm.


    But when she saw the changes in the huge pale golden palm, she immediately dispelled the idea of ??blocking its escape route, and then kept a certain distance and watched from a distance.


    "Haha, you want to keep me in this world. Okay, I will perfect you, but I will give you a gift before I die." The huge pale golden palm said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin with mental strength.


    Immediately afterwards, before Lin Fei and Wu Yin responded, they saw the aura of the huge pale golden palm dimming, and then exploded on the spot.


    "boom."


    Although the huge pale golden palm blew itself, it did not produce much power, and even a gust of wind did not blow.


    After the huge pale golden palm self-destructed, a cloud of golden mist appeared at the location of the explosion.


    The golden mist was dreamlike under the rays of the setting sun. There was no wind and it turned automatically. At first, it turned slightly, and then within three seconds, it was like boiling water, turning faster and faster.


    In Lin Fei��s perception, he did not perceive any danger from the constantly tossing golden mist, but just as the huge light golden palm that exploded just now, the golden mist left over from it must be nothing. Fun thing.


    "That... miss, you retreat back..." Lin Fei turned to look at Wu Yin and reminded her.


    Like Lin Fei, Wu Yin, who has super perceptual ability, did not perceive the threat of the golden mist, but Lin Fei reminded herself. After thinking about it, she still obeyed the other''s reminder and withdrew.


    Just when Wu Yin was about to pull a distance back, the tumbling pale golden mist disappeared in place under the gaze of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "No, UU read and be careful behind you." Lin Fei''s perception instantly captured the location where the disappearing golden mist appeared. He quickly turned his head to look at the location of Wu Yin and reminded her.


    Wu Yin, who had awakened the super-sensing ability, realized the situation behind him a second later than Lin Fei.


    She immediately turned around, her right hand bursting with pale golden aura, and she punched the golden mist that appeared behind her.


    "boom."


    The violent fist blasted the air, and a dull sound spread out hundreds of meters.


    Wu Yin''s fist bursting with light golden aura passed through the golden mist in front of him, but she didn''t hit anything.


    With a fierce punch, it did not cause any influence on the golden mist.


    This made Wu Yin''s heart beep, and when she was about to pull her hand out of the pale golden mist, and then distanced herself, the abnormal change protruded...


    ...

 Chapter 1534： : An unexpected means of revenge (2

    In front of him, the golden mist produced by the huge pale golden palm exploding spontaneously expanded in an instant, covering Wu Yin''s whole body.


    After the misty golden mist enveloped Wu Yin, it transformed into a solid body, turning into a golden circular cage, trapping Wu Yin in it.


    "??" Wu Yin looked at the golden circular cage that trapped herself, and then she mobilized the psychic energy in her body to force her to break out of the cage.


    However, when she slammed her fist against the golden wall of the circular cage, there was a huge anti-shock force, and her right fist was numb, which made her surprised, "This golden circular cage is so strong. "


    Seeing Wu Yin being trapped, Lin Fei rushed forward immediately, preparing to rescue Wu Yin who was trapped in the cage.


    But when he came to the round golden cage, the round golden cage in front of him instantly disappeared in place.


    With Lin Fei''s strong perception ability, she immediately turned to look at the location of the space crack.


    I saw that the disappeared round golden cage appeared in front of the space crack, and then it plunged into the space crack.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless when he saw this scene. It turned out that the huge pale golden palm that exploded before actually wanted to take Wu Yin to the spirit world forcibly after his death.


    Under normal circumstances, if Wu Yin is forcibly taken to the spirit world, after the space crack disappears, then she should have no chance to return to Blue Star in her life, but...


    "Hey... I thought that the space crack disappeared so quickly, I could save a lot of time, but now it seems that the time that should be spent is still not saved!"


    Naturally, Lin Fei can''t see death without saving, if he is a bad guy, let him fend for himself! But that woman, based on what he saw and heard just now, shouldn''t be a bad person.


    Being able to stand up on the initiative, stop the huge pale golden palms, and buy time for the tourists on the three ships to escape, how could this person be a bad person?


    In about a minute, the space crack will disappear. Lin Fei, who has decided to enter the space crack, quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, quickly opened the WeChat group of himself, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then sent a voice message. .


    ...


    Lao Wang and Xiao Chen entered the waters around the No. 6 island, and they continued to explore the direction where the thunderous roar came from.


    "Pharaoh, look at that, it''s really a crack in space!!" Xiao Chen, who was driving the speedboat, pointed his finger at the crack in the distance and said, "Is that a person?! How did he fly into that crack in the space? ?"


    "Too far, I can''t see clearly, but it should be a personal shadow... Xiao Chen, how do I feel that the space crack is getting smaller and smaller, as if it is going to disappear?" Old Wang squinted his eyes and looked at the space crack in the sky in the distance. .


    Xiao Chen stopped the speedboat, and the two stood quietly on the speedboat, looking intently at the space cracks in the sky.


    After half a minute, the space crack in the sky completely disappeared.


    The setting sun on the horizon shone on the lake, and the breeze was blowing on the lake, rolling up waves.


    The speedboat floating on the water swayed up and down with the waves, and the old Wang and Xiao Chen on the speedboat stared blankly at the place where the space crack disappeared.


    For a while, neither of these two people knew what kind of mood they should use to deal with the situation they saw.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    The cell phone in his pocket rang. Pharaoh took the cell phone out of his pocket and looked at the phone number. It was a call from the bureau.


    "Wang Qiujie, it''s me."


    "Director."


    "How is the situation? Is there any useful information detected?"


    "Chief, that space crack disappeared."


    "What? You said the space cracks disappeared? What''s the matter? Tell me carefully." Liu Benqi was taken aback when he heard the report from his subordinates, then a trace of joy appeared in his heart, and then asked anxiously.


    "Director, after we came to the waters near the No.6 island, we found the location of the space crack in a short while..." Old Wang told Liu Benqi about the matter in detail.


    "You said that you finally saw a figure that flew into the gap in the disappearing space." After listening to the report of his subordinates, Liu Benqi immediately asked about the anomaly in the description.


    "Yes... Uh... But because the distance is too far apart, we are not sure if that figure is a human or a strange beast that ran out of a crack in space."


    "Okay, I see, you will first board the island No. 6 to stand by, and we will meet you soon..."


    After hanging up, Xiao Chen asked quickly, "Pharaoh, how is it?"


    "How about what?"


    "When will they come, Chief?"


    "About half an hour later! Reinforcement teams from other cities will also arrive in our Cloud City later."


    "Huh..." Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lao Wang, "Now that the space cracks have disappeared, this crisis has reduced the degree of danger by half."


    Lao Wang smiled and nodded, "The director told me just now that the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage have disappeared..."


    "Ah, the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage have disappeared. Does that mean that the fourth-order strange beast has returned to the spirit world." Xiao Chen asked in surprise.


    "The high probability is that I have returned to the spirit world." Old Wang guessed.


    However, there was a serious expression on his face again, "Although the psychic energy fluctuations of the fourth-order alien beast disappeared, it may have returned to the spirit world.


    However, before the space crack disappeared, I don��t know if some other alien beasts ran out of it. After waiting for the news reported by the guard tower to get the final result, if no alien beasts ran out, then we can be regarded as a false alarm this time. Field.


    But if some strange beasts run out, some of us will be busy afterwards. "


    Xiao Chen nodded, but his face was full of joy. After all, the fourth-order alien beast returned to the spirit world, which was a great thing for them.


    Even if there are other strange beasts in the spirit world running out of the space cracks, they will spend more time to remove those strange beasts that ran out.


    "Let''s go to Island No. 6, and wait for the director to bring someone over to join us!" Old Wang said.


    "Okay." Xiao Chen nodded, then restarted the speedboat and drove towards the sixth island.


    As the sun sets, Island No. 6 is shrouded in the setting sun, as if wearing a layer of red clothes.


    "twitter��"


    As the space crack disappeared, the huge thunderous roar also disappeared.


    At this time, the flocks of birds on the island that were terrified and trembling regained their vitality.


    The crisp bird song echoed on the island, and the roaring flock of birds that were already hungry, flapped their wings and flew up, and began to fly towards their usual hunting grounds.


    The plump fish in Yunze Lake is about to face the most dangerous period of the day.


    ...


    Three ships docked at the pier, and tourists got off the ship.


    The security guards who had been guarding the wharf a long time ago immediately stepped forward and began to guide the tourists who got off the ship to retreat into the city.


    "Mr. Security Officer, where are we going?" a tourist asked suspiciously.


    "Go to the air-raid shelter." The security officer who was in charge of guiding the tourists explained.


    "Ah? How to get to the air-raid shelter? Don''t you just go back to the hotel?" another tourist asked.


    "A first-level alert has been sounded by the Ability Management Bureau, saying that there are alien beasts haunting Yuncheng. Everyone will go to the air-raid shelter for the time being to take shelter." A lady of the security officer responsible for guiding tourists explained.


    There was a tourist who was less courageous. He was frightened once by the huge pale golden palm that ran out of the crack in the space.


    Now he heard that strange beasts appeared around Yuncheng, which might pose a certain threat to his own safety, he immediately shouted.


    "What? A strange animal appeared around Yuncheng? What are you waiting for? Go to the air-raid shelter!"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were walking in the crowd, were silent. They silently followed the security officer who came to guide them forward.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Ding Dong."


    Two crisp ringtones rang at the same time. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru reached into their pockets and took out their mobile phones after hearing the ringtones.


    After opening WeChat, they saw the voice from Lin Fei, and their faces immediately showed surprise smiles.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, that huge pale golden palm is gone, but now I have to deal with some other things...


    I won��t be able to go back to see you until later. If you��re hungry, go to dinner by yourself, don��t wait for me..."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s voice, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru suddenly relaxed, and the worried expressions in their eyes disappeared.


    "Let me just say it! Lin Fei''s horse, that weird pale golden palm will definitely be handled by him." Zhou Yuexi turned her head with a smile, and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded, the corners of his mouth raised, and his heart was full of joy.


    "Lin Fei, come back quickly when you are done, I will wait for you to have dinner with Xiao Ru." Zhou Yue pressed the voice send button and sent Lin Fei a voice.


    "I and Xiaoyue are going to the air raid shelter with the security officer now. When we get to the place, I will send you a WeChat location." Wang Xiaoru also sent a voice to Lin Fei.


    After the two voices sent to the three groups of WeChat were sent out, Lin Fei, who was already in the spirit world, did not receive it. In this case, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were relaxed at this time, did not know.


    Compared with the moment when the security guards went to the air-raid shelter, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru now had a relaxed look on their faces, completely returning to their usual appearances.


    ...


    The spirit world, the black forest.


    The endless forest is like a vast green ocean of smoke.


    Trees up to a hundred meters high can be seen everywhere, and even more so, reaching a height of one thousand meters.


    In such a large forest, all kinds of ferocious beasts hide in it. If ordinary people enter such a forest, they are afraid that they will not survive for half a day before being eaten by the beasts that suddenly burst out of the woods.


    Of course, no one would enter such a forest to find their own way, because in the depths of this forest lives an extremely powerful black wind wolf alien beast, which is a lord-level alien beast.


    It is said that the lord-level black wind wolf alien beast has ruled this area for a thousand years, and its true age is at least 1,500 years old.


    In a corner of the black forest, a creature with black hair, two meters tall and three meters long, has a pair of black wings on its back and a head that resembles a lion''s head. It is looking intently and not far away. Cracks in the space.


    This black lion monster with only the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, originally fell asleep in his own lair, and then was awakened by the sudden crunch from outside the cave.


    When it walked out of the cave and saw the spatial cracks appearing in mid-air, it was stunned for a moment, and then there was ecstasy on its face.


    Space crack! The last time I saw this thing was two hundred years ago!


    At that time, it was just a third-stage and early-stage strange beast, followed by a fourth-stage and early-stage strange beast rushed into the space crack, and went to the opposite world to live a happy life and grab a lot of good things.


    It was precisely because of that robbery that it gained access to higher-level cultivation resources.


    Therefore, at this time it saw the space crack again, and immediately remembered the past that it entered the space crack two hundred years ago and snatched a bunch of resources from the opposite world.


    Originally, this black lion and alien beast was going to rush directly into the space crack and head to the opposite world.


    As a result, it cannot pass through the space crack because of its own strength beyond what can be carried by the space crack.


    The entrance of Baoshan is right in front of you, how can the black lion and alien beast miss it?


    As a result, the black lion and alien beast hurriedly recruited a clone of the supernatural power that he had spent a lot of effort to make, let it enter the space crack, and plundered it in the opposite world.


    "Why the power clone hasn''t come back yet? It''s been a while since I let it in, first look at the situation on the other side, and then come back and talk to me?


    It won''t be because there are too many training resources in the opposite world, so I can''t help but directly ignore my orders and looting over there first! "


    The more black lion and alien beasts think about it, the more likely it is. I couldn''t help being a little angry, but at the same time a little happy.


    The anger is because the clone he created with his supernatural powers dares to ignore the order issued by the body. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    I am happy because if it is what I think, then the clone can grab a lot of training resources this time, and it will be a great help for me to break through to the fourth stage.


    "Crunch, crunch, crunch..."


    The harsh sound suddenly sounded, awakening the black lion and alien beast that was silent in the fantasy.


    When it saw the space cracks in the distance began to shrink, a look of stunnedness suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    "That''s not right! How come this space crack began to shrink so quickly, logically speaking, this space crack can last for a week if my body doesn''t force it through!"


    The black lion strange beast saw the space cracks begin to shrink, and it suddenly became anxious and annoyed.


    His own power clone is still in the world opposite the space crack! If the space crack disappeared, wouldn''t his own power clone be trapped in that world?


    ...

 Chapter 1535： : I owe you the favor, I will pay you back now (2

    Of course, the avatar of the black lion alien beast can also return to the spirit world through the cracks in other dimensions of that world, but then I don��t know when it will wait!


    Moreover, the clone of the black lion alien beast returned to the spirit world through the space crack again, and it would return to the location of the spirit world by then, possibly hundreds of millions of miles away from the black soil forest.


    "Roar��"


    The anxious black lion animal roared angrily, just as it was about to rush to the space crack that was about to disappear, a golden spherical cage flew out of the space crack and hovered in the sky.


    Seeing the black lion and alien beast in the round golden cage, he was stunned. This round golden cage couldn''t be more familiar.


    Because this is the unique skill of its ability clone... and to use this unique ability, you must explode the ability clone as a price.


    "The power clone has exploded...Impossible. Although the power clone is not as strong as the main body, but with the psionic essence I gave it, opponents of the same level basically can''t help it.


    If it wants to escape back, it doesn��t need to explode at all, unless... the enemy��s strength is far superior to it, so that it has no chance to escape. If forced, it can only make such a choice before dying. . "


    After the black lion alien beast learned of its ability clone blew up, its eyes suddenly became red.


    You know, its ability clone was created more than a hundred years ago by using its own awakened ability. After more than a hundred years of careful training, it gradually possessed an independent personality.


    The two get along day and night, and they also have feelings. Although the clone of the supernatural power is a clone of self-made, it can be said to be the existence of the relatives of the black lion and alien beasts.


    Now, the existence of his own relatives was actually forced to blew up by the enemy of the world opposite the space crack. This is how it is not angry.


    "Roar... Damn, I dared to kill my clone." The black lion roared angrily.


    As soon as it uttered its roar, a figure flew out of the gap in the space that was about to disappear.


    After Lin Fei, who came to rescue Wu Yin, flew out of the space crack, he first glanced at the round golden cage hovering in mid-air, and then turned to squat down, a towering tree 100 meters high. The black lion alien beast at the top of the tree.


    "You are the body of the huge pale golden palm!" Lin Fei asked the black lion and alien animal in the distance with mental power.


    Hearing Lin Fei using mental energy to ask himself, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the black lion alien animal, and he asked in a deep voice, "Is it because you forced my clone to explode?"


    Lin Fei was about to open his mouth to admit that the round golden cage in the distance suddenly made a crisp clicking sound. Then, many cracks appeared on the surface of the round golden cage, and then burst with a bang.


    "call��"


    Wu Yin exhaled gently and retracted her fist that was blooming with pale golden aura.


    "It seems that this round golden cage is very strong! It can be done so hard for this lady to break it." Lin Fei said to himself in his heart.


    Wu Yin, who was out of trouble, suddenly sensed the abnormal concentration of psionic energy in the air.


    After all, it��s the spiritual world. The concentration of free psychic energy in the air is several times that of Blue Star. Even if Wu Yin does not awaken the super-sensing power, even if he is just an ordinary practitioner, he can clearly feel the two worlds. The gap in psionic concentration.


    "This..." Wu Yin was startled by the difference in the concentration of free psychic energy in the air, and then was shocked by the scenery in front of her.


    The huge sun, which is one round bigger than the blue star, hangs from the horizon, and then you see the towering giant trees everywhere.


    If you want to find a 100-meter-high tree on the Blue Star, you can still find it, but if you search for a thousand-meter-high tree, you can��t find a single tree on the Blue Star.


    But in front of you, when you look into the distance, you can see many towering giant trees that are thousands of meters high.


    "This...this is definitely not a blue star. I was trapped in a circular golden cage just now, and I could clearly feel that the circular golden cage was flying me fast...it trapped me just to I brought it to the world it is in, which is the so-called spiritual world!!"


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin still has this analytical ability.


    Wanting to understand this, Wu Yin immediately looked around, looking for something.


    She turned her head and looked behind her, and immediately saw Lin Fei, but her gaze was staring at Lin Fei intently, the crack in the space that was only tens of centimeters long and wide.


    "Crunch."


    With a harsh sound, and then quickly dissipated, the spatial crack that connected the two worlds disappeared.


    Seeing that the space crack disappeared without a trace, Wu Yin hurriedly launched her super perceiving ability to probe, but naturally she found nothing.


    "It''s completely gone, it''s over...How can I get back to Blue Star now?" Wu Yin''s expression was solemn, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Are you all right!" Lin Fei came to Wu Yin and asked her.


    "I''m okay, why are you here?" After all, it was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, and her panic was quickly stabilized. At this moment, seeing Lin Fei coming in front of him, he asked suspiciously.


    "Come and save you!" Lin Fei said with a smile. It''s not the first time he has come to the spirit world, and he doesn''t panic at all. He has a way to go back anyway.


    "..." Wu Yin was stunned when she heard Lin Fei''s words. She had only a few bonds with the man in front of her, and the other party didn''t even know her name.


    It was...too reckless to break into the crack to chase him in order to save himself!


    "Thank you!" Wu Yin was silent for a few seconds, and then thanked Lin Fei in a low tone, "You actually don''t need to chase me and save me. Now that crack has disappeared, we may stay in this world forever."


    I said why this woman suddenly showed a dull expression, because she was worried that she would not be able to return to Blue Star... Lin Fei was about to say something to relieve her, and told her that she could take her back to Blue Star.


    At this moment, a powerful psychic energy fluctuation came from a distance, accompanied by an angry roar of an alien beast.


    "Roar��"


    This black lion strange beast with only the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, let out a roar, unexpectedly produced a fierce gust of wind.


    "Huh..." The wind howled, swept towards the location of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    Both of them are not weak, standing still in the sky in the face of the violent wind.


    "You two hateful guys, when I don''t exist?" The black lion alien beast was very angry, and shouted at Lin Fei and Wu Yin with mental power.


    "I always knew you were there! I didn''t think you didn''t exist." Lin Fei shrugged and said to the black lion and alien animal.


    "Middle stage of the fourth stage!" Wu Yin sensed the strength of the black lion alien beast, and his face suddenly became solemn.


    Just now, her mind was attracted by the huge difference in the concentration of psionic energy in the air, the surrounding environment, and the disappearing space cracks, and she really didn''t find the black lion or alien animal.


    At this moment, she felt the specific strength of the black lion and alien animal, which made her mood sink suddenly.


    With the same strength in the early stage of Tier 4, humans generally want to defeat the black lion monster one-on-one, and the difficulty is not small.


    And now the black lion monster has the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, it is impossible for a human with the strength of the first stage of the fourth stage to defeat the opponent.


    The black lion monster saw Wu Yin''s face become dignified, and stared at him vigilantly. It was a little angry, because the other party''s reaction was slightly relieved.


    "Heh, you know that you are afraid? My clone of ability was forced to blew up, I think you should be the one who killed it.


    I want to catch you, and torture you well, and then eat you. "


    There was a cruel look in the eyes of the black lion strange beast, and said to Wu Yin viciously.


    Then it turned to look at Lin Fei, and found that the other person was looking at him with a smile, without a look of fear at all.


    "Why isn''t this guy afraid of me? Both of them have only the early stage of the fourth stage. Even if they can''t beat me together, why is he not afraid of me?"


    The big red eyes of the black lion and the different beast stared at Lin Fei, and decided to take the guy''s first cut later.


    In order to make a breakthrough, I suppressed the cultivation base for such a long period of time, seeing that I can make a breakthrough in a few days, but I can��t ruin my breakthrough plan because of this strange beast... I will use that woman directly later. The space teleport ability returns to Blue Star!


    "My name is Wu Yin, what is your name?" Wu Yin suddenly asked Lin Fei.


    "My name is Lin Fei." Lin Fei, who was about to take Wu Yin directly to use the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star, suddenly heard the other party introduce himself, and he subconsciously replied.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Fei heard Wu Ying say to herself, "Lin Fei, right? I remember you. Just now you chased me to save me, which led to being trapped in this world with me.


    If I owe you a favor, I will give it back to you now... You leave immediately, and I will deal with this strange beast. "


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was stunned when he heard Wu Yin''s words. He was about to speak to the other party. When he didn''t need you to deal with this alien beast, he saw that Wu Yin had already rushed towards the black lion and alien beast. .


    "Quickly leave." Wu Yin''s body glowed with pale golden aura, while rushing towards the black lion and alien beast, at the same time reminded Lin Fei.


    Hey, Miss Wu, you don''t need to be like this! I''ll just take you away, you are rushing up like this now, it makes me very embarrassed!


    Lin Fei opened his mouth and stretched out his hand towards Wu Yin. Then he sighed, then put his hand down, decided to watch the battle for a while, and rushed forward at the right time, taking Wu Yin away.


    "Roar... lifeless human beings." Seeing Wu Yin rushing towards him, the black lion strange animal gave a cold smile.


    "Huh? You actually know that I am a human being." Wu Ying replied with mental strength, and then punched the opponent.


    "Of course I know. I used to fight you out of the forest more than a hundred years ago. Although your creatures are annoying to me, they still taste good.


    Look at your delicate skin and tender meat, I will taste it later, it is really nostalgic, I haven''t tasted it for more than 100 years. "


    As the black lion alien beast said, he raised his right paw to meet Wu Yin''s fist coming towards him.


    "boom."


    The collision of fists and claws caused air waves to shoot around, and the top of the huge wood on which the black lion and alien beast was squatting burst instantly.


    But it had wings, and then flew in mid-air with flapping wings.


    However, Wu Yin, who fought against it, flew backwards because of the huge strength of the other party, and then retreated more than 20 meters before stopping steadily.


    Wu Yin fell in love.


    Just a move, the strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    "The strength is okay, but you want to defeat me with such strength. It''s absolutely impossible." The black lion strange beast laughed and looked at the solemn Wu Yin with a mocking look.


    "Huh..." Wu Yin also knew that just relying on her current strength, wanting to defeat this black lion monster with only the mid-stage strength in front of her was tantamount to an idiot.


    She began to perceive and found that Lin Fei was still standing there, and then turned her head to look at the other person, and said anxiously, "Why are you still standing? Hurry up!"


    This woman named Wu Yin has a good heart... Lin Fei shook her head to Wu Yin, did not speak, but stood quietly.


    "You..." Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei was still standing motionless, her chest violently ups and downs, her broad chest suddenly tightened because of her rapid breathing.


    "Roar..." The roar of the black lion alien beast caused Wu Yin''s attention to instantly divert from Lin Fei. She looked at the black lion alien beast again, and a touch of determination flashed in her eyes.


    I saw a silver-white ring with a beautiful pattern flashed by Wu Yin''s hand, and then a small bottle of golden liquid appeared in her hand.


    Unscrew the lid and drink up the golden liquid in the vial.


    Space weapon?


    The silver-white ring that this Miss Wu is wearing is a space weapon! What is the golden liquid she drank for? Is it the same effect as the spiritual liquid made by Seven Color Flowers?


    When Lin Fei saw Wu Yin''s series of operations, several thoughts flashed in UU reading .


    Lin Fei was not allowed to wait for a long time, and the result was soon announced.


    After drinking the golden liquid, Wu Yin''s psychic energy fluctuations began to increase rapidly, but within five seconds of work, Wu Yin''s psychic energy fluctuations broke her own upper limit.


    The middle of the fourth stage.


    Wu Yin, who drank the golden liquid, was exuding the mid-stage psychic energy fluctuations at this moment.


    The black lion and alien beast flying in the air in the distance looked at Wu Yin with a stunned expression, and then showed ecstasy on its face.


    Although the opponent now has the same level of strength as her own, after all, she is relying on foreign objects to forcibly improve her strength, and it cannot last long.


    Therefore, the black lion and alien animal did not think that the other party would pose a threat to him. As long as he waited for a while, the other party would naturally be beaten back to its original shape.


    ...

 Chapter 1536： : Negotiations broke down (2

    The reason why the face of the black lion alien beast showed ecstasy was because the golden liquid Wu Yin drank was able to break the upper limit of his cultivation level in such a short period of time.


    It thought that if it could get the golden liquid formula from the other party''s mouth, or that she still had the golden liquid remaining on her body, it would be a fortune.


    "Drink." Wu Yin whispered, and cyan whirlwinds appeared around her body.


    In addition to the super perception ability, Wu Yin also awakened another ability.


    "call��"


    When Wu Yin raised her hand and waved at the black lion alien beast, the cyan whirlwind around her body immediately swept towards the other side.


    Seeing the other party''s ability to attack him, the black lion alien beast immediately flapped its wings, turned around and ran.


    Uh, although the black lion and alien animal chose to run away, it didn''t mean that it was really scared.


    Facing Wu Yin''s ability attack, the black lion alien beast chose to pull in a small area, and did not escape very far.


    "boom."


    "Crack."


    The black lion and alien beasts walked through the woods at a speed as fast as lightning. The cyan whirlwind following it was not slow at all, chasing the other side closely, and interrupting all the trees in front of it.


    "Roar."


    The black lion and alien beasts that were being chased by the cyan whirlwind kept moving in the air, avoiding the attack of the cyan whirlwind.


    After half a minute, it suddenly stopped moving, roared, turned its head and swung a claw at the cyan whirlwind.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The pale golden claws flew out from the claws of the black lion beast, and quickly expanded and enlarged, blasting all the several cyan whirlwinds that hit.


    The cyan whirlwind exploded by the pale golden claws turned into a gust of wind, which shook the big tree beside the black lion and alien beast violently.


    If it weren''t for the thick trunks of these big trees, they might be broken by the violent wind that was transformed by the cyan whirlwind that exploded.


    "What about people?" After the black lion and alien beasts burst into the cyan whirlwind, they found that Wu Yin was missing. It quickly began to perceive, looking for Wu Yin''s location.


    Soon, it sensed a wave of psychic energy appearing behind it.


    "Not good." The black lion alien beast exclaimed in his heart, and turned to lunge behind him, but as soon as it made a move, it suffered a heavy blow to its body.


    "boom."


    With a flying kick, Wu Yin hit the waist of the black lion and alien animal and kicked the opponent out.


    "call out."


    The black lion beast that was kicked was like a cannonball, shooting towards the ground with a piercing sound, slamming on the ground with a bang, smashing the ground out of a deep pit.


    The spider-web-like cracks spread quickly outward along the big pits smashed by the black lion and alien beasts.


    Wu Yin, who kicked the black lion animal, felt a slight numbness on her foot. She knew that she was numb by the reaction force of the kick just now.


    "Roar."


    An angry beast roar came from the dark pit, and the surrounding vegetation trembles slightly with the earth-shaking noise.


    When the roar dissipated, the black lion and alien beast flew out of the big pit, hovered in the air, staring at Wu Yin with wide-eyed eyes very angry.


    "The body of this alien beast is very strong!" Wu Yin saw the black lion alien beast coming out of the pit unscathed, her face sank slightly, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Yin marveled at the sturdiness of the black lion''s body, because the force she exerted with that kick just now was not small.


    The ordinary Tier 3 pinnacle alien beast would be seriously injured and dying on the spot if it was hit by the sturdy kick she had just kicked.


    Even if a Tier 4 early stage practitioner with the same level of strength as her is kicked, if there is no special defense means, the injury will be serious.


    "Roar... the kick you just made hurt me!" The black lion alien said to Wu Yin.


    "..." Wu Yin was silent and did not respond to the other party. She just looked at the black lion and alien animal like this, as if she was planning something.


    "I am very interested in the golden liquid you just drunk. If you are willing to give me the golden liquid formula, I can let you go."


    The black lion and alien animal did not immediately attack Wu Yin, but offered a very good price for Wu Yin in her opinion.


    Wu Yin didn''t expect that this black lion animal would be interested in the golden liquid she had just drunk, which was beyond her expectation.


    This golden liquid that can break through the limits of cultivation in a very short period of time was developed by Fan Xiyun. As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin naturally has a golden liquid formula.


    Now the black lion monster proposed that the price for her to leave was a golden liquid formula. It sounded like giving her and Lin Fei a chance to survive, but Wu Yin was not a kid, so how could she believe the black lion monster''s nonsense.


    In this unfamiliar world, the enemy is a strange beast that hates itself, although the price it offers is heart-warming.


    But obviously I can''t believe it. If I really give the golden liquid formula to the opponent, with such a big difference in strength, if the opponent turns his face, how will I respond?


    "There is no formula." Wu Yinyan said concisely to the black lion alien animal.


    The black lion monster, who was very eager for the golden liquid, heard Wu Yin say that she had no formula, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then it asked again.


    "Then do you have the golden liquid left?"


    "Yes, but if I give it to you, will you let us leave here safely?"


    "...How can you leave here safely? You killed the clone of the supernatural power I had worked so hard to cultivate for many years. I can''t wait to frustrate you." The black lion and alien beasts bitterly cursed in his heart.


    But its face was calm, and said to Wu Yin in a gentle voice, "Yes, but it depends on how many bottles of that golden liquid you have."


    "Haha..." Wu Yin sneered in her heart after listening to the words of the black lion and strange beast, because the other party had promised too much.


    As the chairman of the Zilanhua organization, she has never experienced many negotiations like this.


    After a brief exchange, Wu Yin immediately concluded that the black lion alien beast would definitely turn his face with herself after taking something.


    "I still have ten bottles of that golden liquid." Wu Yin said to the black lion and alien animal.


    "Ten bottles? A little bit less!" Hearing the words, the black lion strange beast frowned and said.


    "There are only these, there are no more."


    "All right! Ten bottles are ten bottles. Give me the ten bottles of golden liquid, and I will let you leave here immediately."


    "No, let us leave first, and I will give you those golden liquids."


    "Hey, you are too much, you left, how can you give me the golden liquid? I have to give the golden liquid to me before I let you leave."


    "No, we must leave first, or we won''t have to talk."


    "Hmph, don''t go too far, I am already very compassionate to discuss with you, don''t know what is good or bad."


    Lin Fei not far away looked at Wu Yin and the black lion alien beast who were bargaining, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "These two tit-for-tat confrontations, which were at odds with each other a moment ago, have now turned into this bargaining style. The contrast is too great!"


    Wu Yin was bargaining with the black lion and alien beast, and no one would give in. When the black lion and alien beast was about to act against Wu Yin, she heard that Wu Yin gave in to herself.


    "How about this! I stay, you let my companion go first, and after he leaves, he has arrived in a safe area, and I will give you the golden liquid."


    Originally, today these two black lions and strange animals didn��t want to let them go. After listening to Wu Yin��s words, they subconsciously refused to speak, but when they reached their lips, they swallowed them back. After thinking about them, the black lions were strange. The beast said.


    "Yes, but let me declare to you first, if you dare to deceive me, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world." The black lion beast broke out of psychic energy fluctuations, and a powerful aura enveloped Wu Yin, threatening. .


    "Don''t worry! I keep my promise and will not lie to you." Wu Yin, who was disapproving in her heart, nodded with a serious expression on her face.


    "Hmph, you let your companion go!" said the black lion strange animal.


    "Huh..." Wu Yin breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that this was a strange beast in front of her, and she would actually agree to her concession.


    After that, she turned around and said to Lin Fei in the distance, "Mr. Lin, you should have heard all the conversation I had with him just now, you know what you should do next!"


    "..." Lin Fei did not speak, still standing still without any movement.


    "Go!" Seeing that Lin Fei was still the same as before, Wu Yin couldn''t help but feel a little mad.


    "Miss Wu, if you want to go, go together. How can I say it is a man. How can you be a girl alone and face such an ugly alien beast?" Lin Fei saw Wu Yin''s face with an anxious expression. Then he spoke back.


    "Ugly, I heard you right! That guy said I was ugly? I am also a pretty boy in my ethnic group. How could he call me ugly in front of me like this?"


    Originally thinking of waiting for Lin Fei to leave, Wu Yin turned over the golden liquid to herself, the black lion alien animal, suddenly heard Lin Fei say that he was ugly in person, and the anger that was already burning in its heart suddenly stunned. It rises suddenly, as if pouring a spoonful of oil.


    "Roar...You guy is looking for death." The black lion and alien beast roared at Lin Fei, then raised its paw and waved at him, a light golden light shot out instantly and swiftly shot towards Lin Fei.


    When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei say that the black lion and the alien beast is ugly, she knew in her heart that something was going to happen.


    Now, as she thought, the black lion and alien beast was completely angered by Lin Fei and attacked Lin Fei. She immediately shouted at Lin Fei, "Be careful."


    It is very difficult for the practitioners in the early stage of the fourth stage to block the attack of the alien beast in the middle of the fourth stage.


    Wu Yin always thought that Lin Fei was just a practitioner in the early stage of the fourth stage, so she yelled anxiously after seeing the black lion and alien beast attacking in the middle of the fourth stage.


    However, in the next second, the anxious look on her face turned into consternation.


    "boom."


    Facing the pale golden claw shot that was shot at him quickly, Lin Fei raised his right fist, the pale golden aura enveloping his fist, he slammed forward, and immediately exploded the shot of pale golden claw.


    An understatement punch unexpectedly blasted the claws of the alien beast in the middle of the fourth stage, and immediately stunned the originally angry black lion alien beast and the anxious Wu Yin.


    "Isn''t this person''s strength just the first stage of the fourth stage?!!!" This shocking thought suddenly popped into Wu Yin''s mind.


    "Roar...Don''t both of you guys want to leave here alive today, prepare to die for me!" When the peace talks broke down, the black lion roared angrily, and then launched an attack.


    The black lion monster with the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage exploded with psychic energy, flying as fast as lightning, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the next moment, the black lion and alien beast appeared in a position tens of meters away.


    Wu Yin, who was closest to it, was instantly hit hard.


    The black lion and alien animal in front of him had a claw against Wu Yin''s chest.


    Facing the ferocious blow of the black lion and alien beast, Wu Yin did not choose to use her body to carry it directly, but quickly activated a defensive spirit weapon on her body to build a blue shield in front of her.


    "Bang. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    This blue shield with the highest upper limit that can withstand a full blow by the early stage practitioners of the fourth stage, under the anger of the black lion and alien beast, it was instantly exploded like paper.


    Then, the huge beast claws blooming with pale golden aura, slapped Wu Yin with her arms folded on her chest for defense.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Wu Ying, who was slapped flying, broke six or seven huge trees that needed two people to hug each other.


    The violent impact made Wu Yin''s head dizzy, and finally stopped the body that was flying upside down. As soon as she stood firmly in the air, she saw the black lion and alien beast rushing in front of her, and once again patted herself. .


    Wu Yin thought about retreating quickly, avoiding another attack from the opponent, but the speed of the black lion alien beast is so fast that she can''t dodge the opponent''s attack at all.


    In extreme danger, Wu Yin could only gritted her teeth and raised her swollen arms to block again.


    "boom."


    "Crack."


    Wu Yin, who had resisted the second claw of the black lion beast, was immediately interrupted, and severe pain instantly filled her body, but she did not yell out, but gritted her teeth and endured it.


    "call out."


    Previously, the black lion beast was kicked to the ground by Wu Yin, but now it was Wu Yin''s turn to be slapped to the ground by the black lion beast.


    "boom."


    It smashed heavily on the ground like a meteor, and Wu Yin smashed the ground out of a pit much larger than the pit that the black lion and alien beast had previously smashed.


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Supernatural Leisure Life" will continue to be updated on the Xinshu Haige Novel Novel Network. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novels!


    Like my ability, leisure life, please collect it: () My ability, leisure life, new book, Haige novel, update the fastest.

 Chapter 1537： : Reality is not a movie or TV series (2

    After all, with the help of external forces to forcibly increase his strength, Wu Yin''s true combat power is still a lot worse than that of the black lion monster who has achieved a Tier 4 mid-stage cultivation base in a steady and steady fight.


    "Roar..." Seeing his full burst, Wu Yin was injured in two blows, and the black lion roared triumphantly.


    Just when it was preparing to take advantage of the victory and chase Wu Yin into a dying state, a voice suddenly sounded in its ear, "Hey, do you think I don''t exist?"


    The sound that rang in his ears diverted the attention of the black lion and alien beast from Wu Yin, because this voice was the voice of the previous person who said he was ugly in front of him.


    "Roar... That woman put it aside first, and let''s get rid of that cheap-mouthed man." The black lion alien beast had already decided in his heart. Just as it was about to turn its head to look at Lin Fei, its back was severely hit. hit.


    It turned out that Lin Fei descended directly from the sky, slamming his feet on the back of the black lion and alien beast.


    "boom."


    "Roar..." A huge force that was several times larger than Wu Yin kicked on the back of the black lion alien beast, the painful black lion alien beast screamed, and then saw it fall to the ground at a rapid speed.


    "boom."


    Another huge pit appeared on the ground, which was much larger than the two pits that appeared not long ago.


    "Miss Wu, are you okay?" Lin Fei, who gave the black lion a kick, turned and landed beside the pit where Wu Yin was, and shouted into the pit.


    "boom."


    A figure flew out of the pit, and Wu Yin, who had some messy hair, fell beside Lin Fei, her forehead was full of sweat, and she gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain caused by her broken arm.


    "My hands are broken, and it takes some time to recover. You help me hold the alien beast for a while."


    Lin Fei saw Wu Yin''s face flushed with pain because of his broken arms. He thought he should treat her by himself!


    Just about to speak, when I was going to help you heal, the black lion and alien animal that was kicked to the ground by him in the distance also flew out of the pit.


    The black lion and alien beast did not talk nonsense this time, as soon as they flew out of the pit, they immediately rushed towards Lin Fei.


    Let''s fix this strange beast first, and then help Miss Wu heal...Lin Fei soared into the air and flew away.


    At this time, cracked black lions and strange animals appeared on the bones of the back kicked by Lin Fei, and only Lin Fei was the enemy in his eyes.


    It saw Lin Fei flying away, thinking he was going to escape, and then chased after him.


    "Roar...you **** fellow, don''t run, I will kill you today."


    "You want to kill me! The premise is that you can chase me..." Lin Fei turned his head and mocked the black lion and alien animal.


    "Roar... I must make you regret coming to this world." The ridiculed black lion roared, and then the wings on its back fiercely inflamed several times, the speed increased a lot, and he chased Lin Fei extremely fast. .


    Although Lin Fei deliberately suppressed his own strength in order to break through his cultivation base, with his solid foundation, it is impossible for the black lion and alien beast to have the upper hand.


    ...


    "Roar��"


    The black lion roared, its eyes bloomed with pale golden aura, and two golden light beams shot out from its eyes and directed towards Lin Fei, two hundred meters away.


    Lin Fei had already noticed the golden light beams from the black lion''s eyes. He dodged sideways, and two golden light beams passed through his side and disappeared into the sky.


    Lishang exchanges.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and dozens of watermelon-sized fireballs were born out of thin air. With his thoughts, these watermelon-sized fireballs swiftly shot at the black lion alien beast chasing behind him.


    "Roar��"


    Seeing dozens of fireballs oncoming, the black lion and alien beasts immediately shot out two golden light beams in their eyes, and its head turned slightly, and the two golden light beams shot out immediately staggered, striking dozens of them on one side. All fireballs swept across.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Dozens of fireballs exploded, and flames splashed all over the sky. The angry black lion and alien beasts directly passed through the flame curtain in front of them, their speed increased again, and they fell towards Lin Fei extremely fast.


    "This distance is almost the same." Lin Fei felt that his current position was far enough away from the injured Wu Yin, so he started to slow down his flight speed.


    "Roar..." Seeing Lin Fei''s flying speed slowed down, the black lion alien beast thought that the other party couldn''t support the high-speed flight, so he had to slow down, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    "You hateful fellow, I want to catch you, first torturing you well, and then eating you."


    "Shoo, hoo..."


    Lin Fei, who was slowing down, turned around, opened his arms and waved forward. Hundreds of small fireballs were born out of thin air, dense like a rain curtain, shrouded in the black lion and alien beasts.


    "???" The black lion strange beast who saw this scene was stunned for a moment, and then quickly shot out two golden light beams again.


    It wanted to sweep away the dense fireball with these two golden beams as before.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei had already guarded against the black lion and alien beast, and when he saw it was about to shoot the golden light beam, he snapped his fingers immediately.


    With the sound of snapping fingers, the hundreds of small fireballs that hit the black lion and alien beasts suddenly dispersed, avoiding the two golden light beams that swept across.


    "Roar... can this be done?" Seeing the two golden beams of the black lion, the alien beast didn''t even hit a small fireball, and suddenly looked dazed, and at the same time was shocked that the enemy could do it. Such extreme micromanipulation.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    After the hundreds of small fireballs dodged the golden beam attack of the black lion and alien beasts, their speed suddenly increased.


    "Roar...you want to hurt me with these fireballs? It''s really ridiculous." The black lion and alien beast sneered at Lin Fei.


    Then it bloomed with pale golden light, which quickly turned from virtual to solid, forming a thin golden protective film on the body of the black lion and alien beast.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As if to prove his ridicule of Lin Fei, the black lion and alien beast stood in place, letting these hundreds of small fireballs hit him.


    The black lion animal, covered with a thin golden film, stood still under the impact of the dense small fireball.


    The thin, fragile golden film did not show the slightest damage after being attacked by a small fireball.


    Moreover, the heat wave generated by the explosion of the small fireball was also isolated by the golden film. After Lin Fei''s round of fireball attack ended, the black lion and alien beast broke out with wild laughter.


    "Hoo...Haha, your attack is nothing more than that! It doesn''t even count as tickling me... If you only have this strength, you should surrender!


    Of course, even if you surrender, I will not spare you lightly, because I said that if I want to torture you well, I must torture you well. "


    "Zi." A silver-white electric current burst between Lin Fei''s fingers, and in the next second, a bright silver-white lightning with the thickness of a thumb shot out and hit the black lion and alien animal in the distance.


    The attack speed of the thunder and lightning far exceeds the attack speed of the fireball. Seeing the silver and white thunder and lightning, the laughter of the black lion and alien beast stopped abruptly, and the rampant smile solidified on his face.


    "boom."


    The lightning struck by Lin Fei bombarded the thin golden film on the black lion and alien animal. Although the lightning failed to penetrate the thin golden film, it also made an obvious crack in the golden film.


    The golden film is the defensive method of the black lion and alien beasts. It has fought the enemy for nearly a hundred years. With this defense method, it has basically not been defeated. It can be seen how strong the defense of the golden film is. .


    However, at this moment, his defensive method was actually cracked by a thunder and lightning that the enemy randomly shot, which made the black lion strange beast suddenly unacceptable.


    You know, the black lion and alien beast had fought other enemies with the middle stage of the fourth stage before.


    That enemy of the same level of strength, it took a lot of effort to crack the golden film on its body.


    What kind of understatement like this enemy in front of him cracked the golden film, this kind of situation is really difficult for the black lion and alien beast to accept.


    "Roar... Your thunder and lightning ability is powerful, it''s not right, I didn''t expect you to even awaken the thunder and lightning ability.


    You are so lucky! He awakened a variety of abilities, but unfortunately, you are going to die in my hands today. "


    Shocked by Lin Fei''s blow, the black lion alien beast, who cracked the golden film on his body, soon calmed his shocked mood, and turned to continue taunting Lin Fei.


    The reason why the black lion alien beast can calm down the shocked mood so quickly is because it feels it.


    Relying on the opponent''s strength in the early stage of Tier 4, even if the lightning ability can pierce the golden film on his body, there is no way to break through his own defensive method, so it can be so calm.


    "I said you are really talking nonsense!" Lin Fei said calmly to the black lion and alien animal.


    "..." Lin Fei said that the black lion and alien animal, and the anger in its heart grew stronger. At this moment, it knew in its heart that it was unrealistic to provoke the other party by lip service. On the contrary, he was made more and more angry by the other party''s words. .


    "Roar...I hope your tone will still be so hard when you beg for mercy later." The black lion and alien beast said harshly to Lin Fei.


    Then, the wings on its body quickly stirred up, its already strong body swelled quickly, and its muscles swelled more and more.


    "Is this guy going to explode?" Lin Fei looked at the black lion alien beast whose body became stronger in surprise, and muttered, "Isn''t this half-dead that hasn''t been beaten yet? Why is it so early? Seed exploded?"


    Lin Fei said in his mouth, the movement on his hand did not stop.


    The reality is not a movie or TV series, no one will wait for the enemy to explode in strength and fight with it.


    If anything, it can only be said that this kind of person was finally killed by the enemy and that he deserved it.


    Faced with this kind of enemy that is exploding, the most correct way to deal with it is to attack and interrupt his rhythm before the opponent has successfully completed the exploding.


    "Noisy..."


    A series of silver-white bright thunder and lightning burst out from Lin Fei''s hand, and hit the black lion and alien beast that was exploding.


    Facing the thunder and lightning attack again, the black lion and alien beast did not stand in place this time, and let the thunder and lightning strike him.


    Although it was very confident in its heart that it would be able to achieve the ultimate victory in this battle, after seeing that Lin Fei''s lightning attack could crack its golden film, it no longer used a light-hearted posture to fight Lin Fei.


    In the dangerous spiritual world, the black lion alien beast can grow from a weak alien beast to the leader of the alien beast dominating one side today. The black lion alien beast is naturally not simple.


    The changes on the body of the black lion and alien beast continued, but when it faced the thunder and lightning that Lin Fei struck, it saw its wings slammed hard, and then quickly dodged the thunder and lightning that struck.


    "Hey, how did you dodge? Didn''t you just ridicule that my attacking power is not strong enough? It''s okay to stand and let me fight?" Lin Fei mocked the black lion animal that dodges his attack.


    "..." The black lion and alien animal had decided not to play tricks with Lin Fei. When facing Lin Fei''s taunting of himself, it directly chose to respond silently, and then continued to mobilize the psychic energy in the body to enhance its state.


    Lin Fei saw the black lion beast ignore him, so he stopped mocking him.


    "Noisy..."


    Lin Fei kept hitting silver-white shining thunder and lightning, while the black lion and alien beast dodged quickly.


    Although the dodge speed of the black lion and alien beast is very fast, Lin Fei''s lightning attack speed is not slow.


    Under the repeated attacks of thunder and lightning, the black lion and alien beast was still more or less hit by the thunder and lightning from Lin Fei.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and all the strange animals within more than ten kilometers around UU reading heard the roar from a distance.


    Some strange beasts that were close to the battlefield or directly in the center of the battlefield were frightened and shivered by the two fighting in the sky.


    Some alien beasts with relatively low intelligence quotient chose to flee directly, and some more intelligent alien beasts knew the identity of the black lion alien beast and knew that it was the leader of the alien beast in this area.


    These alien beasts chose to stay, waiting for the leader of the alien beast to come forward when he needed himself.


    alright! In fact, these smart monsters also know that the enemy who can fight back and forth with their own chieftain is obviously not an existence that can be dealt with with their own strength.


    However, these strange beasts had to be forced to stay in order not to be held accountable for the escape by their own chieftain.


    At this moment, these strange beasts with a high IQ are very regretful. If they don''t go out today and stay at home and sleep a lot, they will not encounter such dangerous things.


    ...

 Chapter 1538： : I hope you can help me keep a secret (2

    Farther away, Wu Yin, whose hands were interrupted by the black lion and alien animal, had already activated a certain spiritual weapon she carried with her that could heal her injuries.


    The white light attached to Wu Yin''s broken hands, and her broken bones were being repaired quickly.


    In Wu Yin''s view, this repair speed should be considered very fast, but in Lin Fei''s view, it''s okay to be slow.


    Judging by the speed at which Wu Yin is repairing the wound at this time, the entire process may take ten to fifteen minutes to repair her hands interrupted by the black lion and alien animal.


    In fact, there are better healing tools in the purple orchid organization, but Wu Yin is here for a vacation in China. Who would have thought that she would encounter this kind of thing, and naturally would not bring those healing tools that can repair injuries faster .


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Wu Yin whispered anxiously while feeling the recovery progress of her wound.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The earth-shaking blast from the horizon drew Wu Yin''s attention back, and she looked suspiciously in the direction of the blast.


    That direction was exactly the direction Lin Fei led the black lion and alien beast away.


    "This sound seems to be thunder. I hope he can hold on until my hands are restored to their original condition... I have let him go a long time ago, but he just didn''t listen. In this situation, maybe both of them will have to die in that alien beast. ''S men."


    Wu Yin muttered to herself as she listened to the blast from the sky, but she fell silent very quickly. When she spoke, Wu Yin sighed.


    "Hey, when I come to this strange world, I don''t know how to go back.


    If he had just listened to me and escaped, although he should be able to live in this world by virtue of his strength, this world is not a blue star after all, and life alone in a foreign land as a stranger is still very difficult. "


    Just as Wu Yin''s thoughts were dissipating, the battle between Lin Fei and the black lion monster who was fighting on the horizon became more and more fierce.


    The black lion monster that has exploded, the muscles on the body, the speed and strength have all improved a lot.


    It dodged, avoiding the thunder and lightning that Lin Fei struck, and then appeared behind Lin Fei the next second, swinging its paw to Lin Fei''s back.


    "boom."


    A mind-power barrier formed behind Lin Fei, but it was quickly exploded by the black lion and alien beast.


    Lin Fei continuously supported five or six thought power barriers, and still no one could block the attack of the black lion and alien beast.


    However, although the Nian Motive Barrier could not block the attack of the black lion and alien beast, it gave Lin Fei enough time to dodge.


    "Roar...you timid fellow, don''t run away! Fight with me upright." Seeing the enemy slip away again, the black lion alien animal was anxious and couldn''t help but shout to Lin Fei again. One sentence.


    "There is a kind of you catching up and hitting me!" Lin Fei replied with a smile.


    Although the black lion monster has increased the speed by exploding the seed, it is still almost meaningless.


    Every time when he wanted to catch up with Lin Fei, Lin Fei would use various methods to get away, making the black lion and alien beast unable to do anything, and gave him a strong claw on Lin Fei.


    "Roar... **** thing." The black lion strange animal who was angered, roared a little angrily.


    "Noisy..." Lin Fei smiled and looked at the black lion and alien beast he was angry with, and then shot several bright silver-white lightning attacks at the opponent.


    Kite tactics, as the name suggests, pull the enemy like a kite, keep both sides at a certain distance, and then hit the enemy.


    This was Lin Fei''s way to deal with the black lion and alien beasts under the premise of suppressing his own strength.


    Although he can''t use the strength beyond the early stage of Tier 4 now, he uses kite tactics to consume the opponent with the massive psychic energy in his body, and finally he can defeat the black lion and alien beast.


    Of course, this kind of consumption tactics also has disadvantages, that is, it takes a long time.


    Furthermore, if the enemy wakes up in time, gives up and continues to chase him, and chooses to retreat, then Lin Fei will not have a good way to keep the opponent.


    Unless it is oneself giving up to continue suppressing one''s own strength, otherwise, there is really no way to forcefully leave this black lion alien beast with only the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    You chase me to escape, you attack me to flash.


    Lin Fei always kept a certain distance from the black lion alien beast, and at the same time, he continued to greet the black lion alien beast with abilities.


    "Noisy..."


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo..."


    In addition to lightning, he also uses fireballs.


    However, the fireball this time was different from the previous ones. Lin Fei used the blasting small fireball, which instantly increased its power to several levels.


    If the body of the black lion alien beast was hit by a small burst of fireball, the golden film defense on its body would be blown by a huge opening.


    After some chase, the black lion strange beast made a mistake, and was hit by a thick lightning and a small burst of fireball at the same time.


    "boom��"


    "Boom..."


    After being attacked twice by abilities that had obviously strengthened its power, the black lion alien beast covered with a thin layer of golden film was instantly submerged by lightning and flames.


    The sound of thunder and lightning and fireball explosion intertwined and spread to places more than ten kilometers away.


    The lush trees below the explosion location were even more bent down by the air waves generated by the explosion.


    Some creatures hiding in the grass were all frightened to the ground and did not dare to move.


    Those alien beasts with high IQs all screamed in fright when they saw their chieftain being hit by the abilities used by that terrible enemy.


    "Roar... Master Chief."


    "Roar... It''s a terrible attack, Master Chief, it won''t happen, right?"


    "Hey...it won''t happen, the boss''s defensive ability is very powerful.


    Fifty years ago, when the enemy next door hit the door, Lord Chief, with his defensive ability, beat the opponent all over the floor to find teeth. "


    "Hi... Lord Chief, don''t have any trouble! If it falls, the enemy next door will definitely take the opportunity to come to the door.


    At that time, those of us who had fought back with the leader and came to its home will surely be retaliated by the enemy. "


    Just as the strange beasts that were panicking all day long were talking in a low voice in panic, the black lion strange beasts wrapped in bright silver-white lightning and orange-red flames showed their bodies.


    The black lion monster that was attacked by two abilities at the same time, the thin golden film on his body at the moment, had been blown to pieces.


    Where the golden film was damaged, the **** wound kept bleeding from the wound and fell into the woods below.


    "..." The black lion and alien beast that was hit by this round of supernatural powers stopped chasing after Lin Fei, but stood still, looking at Lin Fei with solemn eyes.


    The lightning and flame attack just now awakened the black lion and alien beast. It knew that it could no longer be kite flying by Lin Fei like this.


    Although he has the strength of the fourth-stage mid-stage, which is much higher than the strength of the enemy in front of him, he can''t stand the other party''s consumption like this!


    No, I''m a lot higher than the opponent''s strength. Logically speaking, this kind of consumption should be the other party''s unbearable first, but the psychic fluctuations in his body have not weakened at all. What is the reason?


    The middle part of the fourth stage can''t even consume the first part of the fourth stage. I''m afraid that no one will believe it!


    The black lion alien beast didn''t want to believe it, but the facts in front of it told it that although he had the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, he really couldn''t consume it, the enemy who exuded the psychic energy fluctuation of the first stage of the fourth stage.


    "Damn, doppelganger, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, but the enemy in front of me is too cunning and despicable."


    There was only 40% of the black lion and alien beast left in his body. After thinking about it, he felt that he couldn''t continue to consume Lin Fei like this, otherwise, in the end, he might really die in the hands of the enemy in front of him.


    "Roar...you hateful fellow, take a blow to me." The black lion and alien animal roared, and the spirit energy on its body was mobilized to the extreme by it, and then a golden energy ball was condensed in its mouth.


    "call out."


    The golden energy ball spewed out, and the speed was so fast that it caught up with Lin Fei''s lightning attack.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei saw the golden energy ball shot at him quickly, and was about to dodge.


    But his perception was telling him that this golden energy that shot at him quickly would not pose a threat to him at all.


    He had never missed his perception. Faced with the golden energy ball that was shot at him quickly, Lin Fei directly raised his right hand and punched it out.


    "boom."


    This golden energy ball, which looked menacing, was exploded by Lin Fei''s unremarkable punch.


    After the golden energy ball exploded, the light golden fragments splashed around, and then quickly disappeared.


    "A blow to bluff!" Lin Fei murmured, then turned to look at the black lion and alien beast.


    He was stunned for a moment, because the black lion and alien animal that had previously wished to swallow him alive had already turned around and flew away.


    "Roar... **** fellow, don''t let me meet you again." While escaping, the black lion and alien beast did not forget to utter a cruel word to Lin Fei with his mental power.


    It deserves to be an alien beast with the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage. It was hit by Lin Fei''s thunder and flames just now, and the **** wounds caused by it had stopped bleeding and began to scab.


    Such a powerful self-healing ability, if it weren''t because of Lin Fei''s own psychic abilities and attacking it with kite tactics, if he were to be a normal practitioner to confront this black lion alien beast, the result would have to be devoured by the opponent.


    "Why do people who have been beaten and fled like to speak harshly while fleeing?"


    Lin Fei, who had never encountered such an embarrassment before, naturally did not understand the psychological thinking of those losers who fled.


    Lin Fei''s initial thought was to push the black lion and alien beast back, and did not intend to take the opponent.


    Now seeing the black lion and alien beast escape, he just muttered in his mouth with some doubts, and then turned and flew towards Wu Yin''s location.


    ...


    "Huh? How did the thunder disappear?" Wu Yin, who was using the healing spirit to heal herself, suddenly found that the constant blast in the distance had disappeared.


    Afterwards, a worried look appeared on her face, because the noise suddenly disappeared, she guessed that it was possible that Lin Fei, who was going to drag the alien beast, was killed.


    Just when Wu Yin''s face was full of worry, a familiar figure appeared on the horizon and flew towards her location quickly.


    "Huh..." As the distance got closer, Wu Yin suddenly sighed in relief when she saw Lin Fei''s body intact.


    However, right after that, she had some doubts in her heart, why the black lion and alien beast that was chasing Lin Fei disappeared.


    Logically speaking, that fierce and terrifying black lion monster with the strength of the fourth-stage mid-stage should be closely behind Lin Fei at this moment, wanting to eat him and then quickly!


    Lin Fei descended from the sky and came to Wu Yin. Before he could speak, Wu Yin asked, "Mr. Lin, what about that strange beast?"


    "You said it!" Lin Fei said with a smile, "it has left."


    "Leave?!!!" Wu Yin was taken aback when she heard the words, twitching her slender eyebrows, and asked, "That alien beast is so powerful that it can''t leave without a reason. Does it have any other conspiracy?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and said, "There should be no other conspiracy and tricks. I wrestled with that strange beast for a while. It should be that strange beast found that it could not help me. It felt that it would be meaningless to continue fighting, so I left. ."


    "..." Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei with surprise when she heard the words. She actually wanted to tell Lin Fei that she was a strange beast in the middle of the fourth stage, how could he not beat you, a human practitioner of the early stage of the fourth stage?


    But this kind of remark is not easy to say clearly, it is a bit too low EQ, Wu Yin chose not to continue discussing this topic.


    The hands that were interrupted by the black lion and alien beasts were treated by the healing spirit device, and Wu Yin said, who had almost recovered.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible! lest that strange beast goes and returns, and then we will be in a dangerous situation again."


    "Well, it''s getting dark, we have to return to Blue Star as soon as possible..." Lin Fei nodded.


    "Yes, it''s getting dark, we have to find a safe place to spend the night, UU reading and so on, what did you just say?"


    "I said it''s getting dark, we have to return to Blue Star as soon as possible."


    "We have to return to Blue Star as soon as possible?? Mr. Lin, do you have a way to go back?" Wu Yin was taken aback when she heard this.


    At first, she was still very worried about what to do in this strange world in the future, and how to go back if she wants to go back.


    At this moment, when she heard Lin Fei say such a thing, she immediately realized what Lin Fei meant.


    The man named Lin Fei in front of him had a way to return to Blue Star.


    "Yes, I can take you out of this world and return to Blue Star, but..."


    "but what?"


    "I hope you can help me keep a secret, and don''t tell other people how I returned to Blue Star and how we came to the spirit world this time."


    ...

 Chapter 1539： : Oops, cant go back (2

    "..." Wu Yin listened to Lin Fei''s words and took a deep look at Lin Fei. She heard some other information from Lin Fei''s words.


    It seems that the person in front of him may not be ignorant of the world... No, it is not possible. From his tone and calm look, he can be sure that he should have some understanding of the world, and he is still somewhat familiar.


    Hurry up and promise me! If you agree, I will take you back. Of course, if you don��t agree, I will still take you back. But in this situation, you have no choice... Lin Fei and the silent Wu Yin looked at each other secretly. Mumbled.


    Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei and nodded solemnly, and promised, "Okay, I promise you that I won''t tell other people your secret and the things we came to this world this time."


    Both parties actually know that this verbal guarantee has no binding force, but Lin Fei and Wu Yin are both people who keep their promises.


    Seeing Wu Yin''s assurance, Lin Fei smiled, and then he opened his mouth and said to Wu Yin, "I am awakened with a power that can take us out of this world and return to Blue Star."


    The ability to travel back and forth between the two worlds was unheard of. After Wu Yin heard what Lin Fei said, her beautiful white face suddenly showed a shocked expression.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman with her small mouth slightly opened and her wide-eyed eyes looking at herself, Lin Fei couldn''t help feeling a trace of pride in her heart.


    "Okay, then I will use the ability to bring you back to Blue Star!"


    "Well, let''s start!" Wu Yin, who had recovered, calmed down and said to Lin Fei.


    "Then I''m rude." Lin Fei raised his right hand, stretched it towards Wu Yin, and put it on her shoulder.


    Since childhood, Wu Yin, who has never been so intimately contacted by a strange man, was at the moment when Lin Fei''s hand was resting on her shoulder.


    The expression on her glamorous face suddenly stiffened, and then tilted her head to look at the hand that Lin Fei put on her shoulder.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds... half a minute.


    After more than half a minute, the sun on the horizon slowly moved below the horizon, and the quiet forest was blasted by a gust of wind.


    Wu Yin, who had been looking at the hand on her shoulder, saw that half a minute had passed, and she was still standing there, without any change, she couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, and then turned her head to look at Lin Fei.


    "Mr. Lin...you...?" Wu Yin asked with some doubts seeing the stunned expression on Lin Fei''s face.


    "My spatial teleportation ability cannot be used." Lin Fei''s face rarely showed a solemn expression, and said to Wu Yin with a heavy tone.


    "Space teleport ability?" Wu Yin repeated it, she thought, "It turns out that this person just said that the ability to return to Blue Star is called space teleport ability!"


    "Usually, to and from the spirit world, I use the space teleportation ability...I don''t know what''s going on now. As soon as I use the space teleportation ability, there is a power in the dark to prevent me from using the space teleportation ability."


    Because he couldn''t use the space teleport ability to return to Blue Star, Lin Fei also had a little anxiety in his heart, so when he heard the tone of Wu Yin''s question, he subconsciously answered without thinking.


    So that he didn''t notice, some key information was revealed in what he said.


    "Usually to and from the spirit world!! Let me just say it! This person''s series of reactions just now are so calm, he must be more familiar with this world..." Wu Yin muttered to herself.


    The spiritual world is vast and boundless, and when you can''t use the space to transmit abilities, and don''t know where you are now, you can say that you have been lost in the spiritual world.


    Now I don��t know why the space teleport ability can��t be used. This convenient method of returning to Blue Star is banned. If you want to return to Blue Star, you can only go to the world channel connecting the spiritual world and Blue Star.


    But where is the world channel that connects the two worlds? This is another problem.


    "Hey, now the space teleport ability is unavailable, and it will be impossible to return to Blue Star in a short time. Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru are still waiting for me to go back!


    If I don''t go back for too long, the two of them will be very anxious. No, I have to find a way to return to Blue Star as soon as possible. "


    Lin Fei''s thoughts tumbled quickly, thinking about what he should do next, forgetting that his hand was still on Wu Yin''s shoulder, and his hand was pinching someone''s shoulder with slight force.


    "Mr. Lin, can you take your hand away?" Wu Yin saw the other party''s hand firmly pinching her shoulder, and she didn''t mean to take her hand back at all, she reminded her helplessly .


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that both parties had experienced this series of extremely dangerous things, and the wandering world could not return to Blue Star at this moment.


    When another man kept putting his hands on his shoulders in such a rude manner, and squeezed his shoulders with some frivolity, Wu Yin would definitely punch him to let him know that he was a purple orchid. The leader of the organization is great.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, whose thoughts were constantly writhing in his mind, was pulled back to his mind by Wu Yin''s shouts.


    He saw Wu Yinzheng looking at him helplessly, while his hand was squeezing the other person''s shoulder, making her clothes a little wrinkled.


    "Sorry, Miss Wu, I was too absorbed in thinking about things just now, so..."


    Lin Fei also knew that the actions on his hand were very impolite to the girl, so he quickly retracted his hand, and then apologized to Wu Yin.


    "It doesn''t matter, you were thinking about the way to return to Blue Star just now!" Wu Yin saw that the other party took her hand back and sincerely apologized to herself. She smiled and asked back.


    "Yes, I was thinking about other ways to return to Blue Star, but if we want to return to Blue Star through that method, we must first determine where we are now."


    Lin Fei breathed a sigh of relief when seeing the other party Luoluo generously accepting his apology.


    "Are we sure where we are now? Mr. Lin, you should have been to this different world called the Spirit World many times before, right?" Wu Yin pondered for a while and asked Lin Fei.


    "..." Lin Fei did not immediately answer the question raised by the other party, because the Blue Star Alliance stipulated that regarding the spiritual world, official personnel who knew about the spiritual world were not allowed to tell unofficial personnel any information about the spiritual world.


    "I''m just a temporary worker, and I''m not an official official, so I''ll just talk about it!


    Moreover, although I have been in contact with this Miss Wu for a short time, her character feels pretty good. She also promised just now that she will not tell others about me and the matter of coming to the spirit world this time. "


    Seeing Lin Fei''s silence, Wu Yin knew that the question she asked was embarrassing the other party. She was about to speak to Lin Fei without answering, but she heard Lin Fei speak to herself.


    "Yes, I have been to the spirit world many times before..."


    When Wu Yin saw Lin Fei speak, she knew that the other party should have figured out some things, so she could tell herself some information about the world.


    However, she also knew that this kind of thing should not be rushed. For the time being, this issue should not be continued. The top priority now is to find a safe place to spend the night quickly, because it will soon be dark.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s leave here first! Find a safe place to spend the night." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei turned his head and looked at the sun on the horizon, guessing that it would be dark in more than half an hour, and he nodded.


    Afterwards, the two chose a direction, then soared into the air and flew away.


    ...


    Blue Star, Cloud City.


    In the wide Yunze Lake, speedboats carrying investigators headed towards the center of the lake.


    After a while, the investigators who came to Yunze Lake gathered below the locations where the spatial cracks had previously appeared.


    The setting sun on the horizon is about to disappear, leaving only the last touch of afterglow, providing light to the earth.


    "Lighting." Liu Benqi, head of the Yuncheng Superpower Administration Bureau, said.


    "Yes." An investigator who was in his early forties on the speedboat responded, and he raised his right hand, his palm glowed with pale golden aura, and then white light after another. The ball is condensed and formed in the palm of his hand.


    "Go." The investigator with the early stage strength of the third stage whispered, and then he waved his hand to the sky.


    One after another, the white **** of light sprinkled into the sky with the investigator''s gestures, when the white **** of light flew to a position more than 20 meters above the surface of the water.


    The white ball of light that was only the size of a thumb swelled fiercely, becoming one after another big ball of light with a diameter of twenty centimeters.


    Under the control of the investigator, these white light **** with a diameter of 20 meters are evenly distributed in a large area, emitting white light between each other, illuminating a large area like daylight.


    "Wang Qiujie."


    "Here." The investigator Lao Wang heard Liu Benqi calling himself, and he hurriedly stood up.


    "Are you sure you saw a figure entering the crack in the space." Liu Benqi asked.


    "Yes, Chief... But because the distance is too far apart, I can''t tell whether that figure is our Blue Star person or a strange beast from the spirit world." Wang Qiujie said.


    "What''s the latest news from the warning tower?" Liu Benqi asked again.


    "Reporting Chief, the news from the guard tower is all normal, and no group of strange beasts, and strange beasts with strength exceeding the second-stage high-end, have appeared within ten kilometers of our cloud city."


    An investigator responsible for docking with the guard tower reported on Liu Benqihui.


    "The team that came to our Cloud City to support, are they almost arriving in Cloud City now?" Liu Benqi asked another question.


    "Report Chief, the fastest team will arrive in Cloud City in ten minutes." An investigator responsible for this replied.


    "Director, judging from the current situation, the spatial crack that suddenly appeared in Yunze Lake this time should be just a false alarm." Liu Benqi''s secretary said at this time.


    "Yes! Judging from the various information we have collected so far, the spatial crack that suddenly appeared not long ago was just a false alarm, but we can''t take it lightly." Liu Benqi said with a serious expression.


    When the investigators around heard Liu Benqi''s words, they nodded together.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that many tragedies have occurred abroad due to spatial cracks, although there are spatial cracks in the Yuncheng area, and everything is fine.


    However, they will be careful to sail the Wannian Ship, if they cause a major disaster because of their carelessness, they are afraid that they will have no face to face Jiang Dong''s father.


    "Everyone listens to the order and conducts a thorough investigation of Yunze Lake. If there is any abnormality found, report it to me immediately." Liu Benqi thought for a while and gave instructions to his subordinates.


    "Yes, Director." The investigators present responded in unison, and then began to drive their speedboats to disperse around the Yunze Lake.


    "Director, what should we do next to the residents who have been evacuated to the air-raid shelter?" Liu Benqi''s secretary saw his colleagues disappearing in the distance in a speedboat, and asked his boss instead.


    "Half an hour... After half an hour, if no abnormalities are found, you can first lift the alarm in the city and let everyone come out of the air-raid shelter." Liu Benqi thought for a while and said.


    ...


    The sun went down and the night fell, and a bright full moon appeared in the sky, splashing silver-white moonlight on the dark earth, bringing a little light to such a cold and lonely night.


    In the evening, the alarm sounded suddenly, which really shocked the citizens in Cloud City and the tourists who came to visit Cloud City.


    Especially when everyone talked about it, strange beasts appeared around Yuncheng, and when they were about to attack the city, they scared the less courageous people to pale.


    After all, not long ago, the strange beast attacking the city in the inner river city of South Vietnam had just passed.


    Now, from time to time, there will be reports about the inland river city of South Vietnam being destroyed by alien animals.


    People all over the world have seen the damage to the river city, as well as some reports from the families of the deceased, which makes it clearer to everyone that if a strange animal successfully attacks a city, it will cause a tragedy.


    The vast majority of people live in peaceful countries. Over time, peace is taken for granted.


    Now suddenly appeared, UU reading can break everyone''s peaceful life of instability.


    This caused everyone to wake up, sighing that the world is not what they usually think. In this era, danger will come to their homeland at any time.


    "Ding Dong."


    The broadcasts in the air-raid shelters in Yuncheng suddenly sounded.


    "The alarm is lifted and everyone is requested to bring their belongings and leave in an orderly manner.


    In the process of leaving, please refrain from pushing and shoving. Everyone walks slowly following the signs on the ground. There will be related staff on the road to help you..."


    Everyone in the air-raid shelter was still in fear, but now they heard the broadcast sounding, reminding everyone that the danger has been lifted, and everyone who took refuge in the air-raid shelter was relieved.


    Then everyone started walking to the exit of the air-raid shelter in an orderly manner according to the signs posted on the ground according to the broadcast prompts.


    ...

 Chapter 1540： : Serious side effects (2

    "Scared me."


    "Me too! I was scared to death just now."


    "At first, I thought that Yuncheng would encounter an attack by a strange beast like the river city in Nanyue Kingdom. Fortunately, it was only a false alarm."


    "I was ready to send my last words to my family just now! The content of the last words has been edited."


    Everyone who heard the alarm lifted looked relieved, and they talked with their friends and family.


    The people who took refuge in the air-raid shelter walked out of the air-raid shelter in an orderly manner.


    In the crowd, there were two slender figures who also walked out along the crowd, but the expressions on their faces were a little out of place compared to the relaxed expressions of the people around them.


    At this time, more than an hour had passed since Lin Fei sent a voice to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After such a long time, the two have not received any news about Lin Fei''s reply.


    Although the voice sent by Lin Fei told Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru that the matter had been resolved, he was going to do some other things.


    Originally, the two of them didn''t need to worry, but more than an hour had passed, and after so long had passed since the messages Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru sent to Lin Fei, Lin Fei had no response, which made them think wildly.


    For example, Lin Fei didn''t solve the strange pale golden huge palm at all. He sent that voice to them just to reassure them.


    However, if they looked into it carefully, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru would feel that their thoughts were wrong again, because if the huge pale golden palm hadn''t been resolved.


    The Power Management Bureau will not notify everyone that the danger is lifted and let everyone leave the air-raid shelter.


    "What the **** is Lin Fei doing? Why is there no news at all? It''s really worrying." Zhou Yue muttered in a low voice.


    Wang Xiaoru on the side heard the muttering in Zhou Yue''s mouth, she thought for a while, and said, "Lin Fei has the space teleportation ability to use to escape, it is difficult to think of an accident, let''s go back to the hotel first, he should be back later. information."


    Zhou Yue let out an "um", then took Wang Xiaoru''s hand, and the two followed the crowd and left the air-raid shelter.


    After leaving the air raid shelter, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru went to the roadside and stopped a taxi to return to the hotel.


    After they returned to the hotel and entered their room, they didn''t eat, lying on the bed aimlessly swiping the phone screen, silently waiting for Lin Fei''s news.


    ...


    On the shore of Yuncheng Lake, in a forest one kilometer away from Yunze Lake, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were looking at the direction of Yunze Lake from a distance.


    After so long, there is no news from Wu Yin, both of them have very solemn expressions, and their mood is also very bad.


    "Fan Xiyun, President, she hasn''t contacted us until now, will something happen?"


    "No, Senior Sister is so strong, how could something happen? When we were leaving, we looked back, didn''t we see it at the time? Senior Sister smashed that huge pale golden palm with one punch. "


    "I also know that the president is very strong, but it has been so long and there is no news at all, which is too unreasonable.


    And as you saw just now, many investigators entered Yunze Lake, and they should have launched a large-scale search of Yunze Lake.


    With so many investigators conducting a wide-ranging search of Yunze Lake, the president should leave Yunze Lake when she sees this situation and call us, but now..."


    "..." Fan Xiyun fell silent after listening to Liu Shanliang''s words. Why didn''t she expect what Liu Shanliang said?


    "Fan Xiyun, do you think the president will be trapped by those investigators?"


    "There is no such possibility, the director of the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration is just a cultivator of the third-order peak.


    Even with his subordinates, it would be extremely difficult to trap Senior Sister in Yunze Lake. " Fan Xiyun analyzed.


    "Also, apart from that strange pale golden palm, I don''t know its strength, there is no way to determine its strength, and there will be some unpredictable results.


    Based on the information we currently know about Yuncheng, we can make a rough judgment. "Liu Shanliang nodded, agreeing with Fan Xiyun''s analysis.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    A gust of wind suddenly blew toward the woods where Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun were.


    The trees in the forest swayed from side to side and rustled by the sudden wind blowing.


    A pale golden aura lit up on Fan Xiyun''s wrist. Looking closely, he would find that the light golden aura was lit up by a metal bracelet on Fan Xiyun''s wrist.


    "No, someone is coming, hurry up and hide." Fan Xiyun glanced at his metal bracelet with pale golden aura, and then reminded Liu Shanliang.


    Afterwards, the two of them activated the spiritual weapon that concealed their breath, hid in the dense forest motionless, and quietly looked towards a certain direction outside the woods.


    Yes, the metal bracelet Fan Xiyun was wearing was a super powerful sensory tool.


    After activating it, this spiritual tool can sense the fluctuations of psionic energy within a 1-kilometer range, and its strength exceeds that of the second-order high-level.


    Less than half a minute after Fan Xiyun''s warning, under the darkness of the night, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang, who were hiding in the thick grass, could see five figures flying towards their location with the help of the silver-white moonlight splashed by the bright moon in the sky.


    These five people are investigators. The one headed by the investigator exudes psychic fluctuations in the middle stage of the third stage, and the remaining four are at least in the high stage of the second stage.


    If such a combination found Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun hiding in the woods, they would have no way to escape from the hands of a team of investigators.


    Because of the early warning of the sensory tool, the two promptly activated the spiritual tool to hide the fluctuations of their spiritual energy, so when the team of investigators flew over the woods, they did not find the two hiding in the woods.


    "Captain, there are no traces of alien beasts found in this area." An investigator with a compass-shaped vigilance tool in his hand reported to the leader of the team.


    "Let''s look in that direction again, if not, we''ll go back and report to the director."


    The lead investigator said to his teammates, and then the five investigators in the group turned around and flew away from the woods where Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were hiding.


    "Huh..." Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang, who were hiding in the woods, were relieved when they saw the team of investigators flying away.


    If it''s in the city, they don''t have to hide like this, how about swaggering past these investigators?


    But now that kind of thing has happened in Yunze Lake, and the two of them are hiding in the woods not far from Yunze Lake.


    If this team of investigators finds out, they will definitely be questioned by them as suspicious persons.


    If it is just a verbal inquiry, then there is no need to panic, but if they investigate deeply, they will definitely find that the identities of the two are a bit strange. At that time, it may be investigated that the two of them are members of the Purple Orchid Organization. maybe.


    However, the probability that the two of them are members of the Purple Orchid Organization is very small, because their identities have not been known to the outside world so far, it is just that there is such a possibility.


    "Fan Xiyun, what should we do next?" Liu Shanliang asked Fan Xiyun next to him when he saw the investigators disappear into the night.


    When Fan Xiyun heard the words, he frowned and thought for a while before speaking.


    "It''s not good to continue to stay here. Although we have escaped the investigator''s round of searches with the help of the spiritual tool that hides the fluctuations of psychic energy, we will be in trouble later if we fail to keep things in order."


    "Well." Liu Shanliang nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    "Go back to the hotel first!"


    "Back to the hotel?"


    "Yes, let''s go back to the hotel first. If Senior Sister doesn''t get in touch with us tomorrow morning, it means that she must have had some accidents... At that time, I will call Deacon Zhang and ask him to send someone here. Help us find our senior."


    Wu Yin''s accident was a very serious blow to the Purple Orchid Organization.


    Liu Shanliang, an important member of the Purple Orchid Organization, nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, just do as you said, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Subsequently. Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang left the forest where they were hiding and headed towards the urban area of ??Yuncheng.


    The two were lucky. When they left the woods and headed towards the city, they encountered an vacant taxi passing by on the road not long after.


    Then the two stopped the taxi and asked the driver to take them directly to the hotel.


    ...


    In the spiritual world, in the black earth forest on the black earth plain, two figures fell from the sky and landed on the edge of a rushing stream.


    "Whoa..."


    The water of the creek was very fast, and the sound echoed on both sides of the river bank.


    There are dense woods on both sides of the river bank, and the strange sounds of insects and birds emanating from the woods are intertwined with the sounds of the rushing creek, forming a wonderful balance.


    After Wu Yin landed, her body staggered to the side.


    Seeing this, Lin Fei quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and then supported her shoulder.


    "Huh..." Wu Yin gasped for a few breaths, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and thanked Lin Fei, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Lin Fei let go of the hand that was holding the opponent''s wrist, and asked Wu Yin, who was a little pale and had a lot of fine sweat on his forehead.


    "Your current physical condition is not right, is it because the side effects of that bottle of golden liquid have begun to take effect?"


    Wu Yin found a big rock by the stream and sat down, with her legs together, and she stroked the messy hair on her chest. She didn''t hide it from Lin Fei, she nodded and said.


    "Yes, although that golden liquid can help me break through the boundaries of my current cultivation, it will make my body very weak afterwards. From now until tomorrow morning, I will not be able to use psionic energy."


    "This..." Lin Fei was a little surprised by the side effects of the golden liquid.


    "The side effects of the golden liquid you drink are too serious!


    If you can''t use psionic energy for such a long time after using it, then you are not an ordinary person? It''s very dangerous if you don''t have someone by your side to protect you. "


    "Yeah! So from now until tomorrow morning, I can become a weak woman with no strength... I have to trouble Mr. Lin to protect me."


    Wu Yin smiled and smiled at Lin Fei a little playfully. She was not worried at all that she would not be able to use her psionic energy. If she became an ordinary person, she would be harassed by this strange man who had only been with her for a few hours. bad thoughts.


    You know, Wu Yin herself is very beautiful, her figure is a little worse than Zhou Yue, and her charm is also very great.


    Now the lonely man and the widow are living in another world, and in this dangerous forest, if the person in front of him wants to do harm to himself who cannot use his abilities, Wu Yin is afraid that no one will come to save her even if she screams.


    Although Wu Yin and Lin Fei only got along for a few hours, their encounter was extraordinary.


    In Lin Fei''s eyes, this encounter was not a life-or-death crisis, but in Wu Yin''s eyes, it was a life-and-death situation.


    With the experience of life and death, Wu Yin involuntarily developed some good feelings and trust for Lin Fei, so she told Lin Fei about her physical condition in such a generous way, and even joked with him very playfully.


    Lin Fei didn''t think much about Wu Yin''s trust in him, and he wasn''t the kind of person to get excited at all.


    So after listening to Wu Yin''s one-liners, he nodded seriously and responded, "Miss Wu, don''t worry! With me, you will be safe and sound during this period of weakness!"


    "...Excuse me, Mr. Lin."


    "You''re welcome, now that we are trapped in the spiritual world, it is right for us to help each other."


    Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei''s eyes without any greed, and her heart became more and more stable. She thought about it and said to Lin Fei. "Mr. Lin Fei, just call me by my name."


    "Okay, then you can just call me by my name." Lin Fei nodded and smiled.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew in the forest, blowing along the bank of the stream, and it blew on Lin Fei and Wu Yin on the bank of the stream.


    This cool wind blowing on the body made people feel a little cold. At this time, Wu Yin, who was unable to mobilize his spiritual energy, was blown by this gust of wind, and his body suddenly shivered.


    The temperature in Yuncheng was over 30 degrees, so when Wu Yin came out to play, she was wearing a thin off-the-shoulder dress.


    But now in the spiritual world, after nightfall, the temperature in the forest instantly dropped to more than ten degrees, plus the gust of wind that blew from time to time in the forest, and Wu Yin, who was wearing thin clothes, couldn''t take it anymore.


    Lin Fei looked at Wu Yin, whose body was trembling slightly. He thought about it and remembered that there seemed to be some clothes stored in his dimensional space.


    Immediately, she stretched out her right hand, pulled out to her side, and took out a thick coat from the dimensional space.


    "After the forest fell into the night, the temperature dropped a lot, and it was quite cold. Take this coat and wear it! So as not to catch a cold from the cold, then you can be troublesome." Lin Fei handed the coat to Wu Yin, side said.


    ...

 Chapter 1541： : The amazing act of 3 in a row (2

    Wu Yin''s space spirit tool is not large, only some spirit tools and medicines are put there, luggage and so on are put in the hotel, so she only has this dress on her body.


    She was so cold from the sudden strong wind just now that she was thinking about getting up to pick up some firewood and make a fire to keep her warm, when she unexpectedly saw a thick coat appear out of thin air in Lin Fei''s hand, and handed it to her. Own.


    "I didn''t see any artifacts on this person, so it''s not a space spirit, it should be an ability. I didn''t expect him to awaken the storage space ability!!" Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei in shock, she didn''t expect the other party to actually Also awakened the storage space ability.


    "Don''t worry, my friend bought this coat for me last year when spring was about to begin. Before I could wear it, the weather got hot."


    The coat Lin Fei took out was bought for him by Zhou Yue. When he saw Wu Yin staring at him blankly, he didn''t reach out to pick up the coat. He thought she was disgusting other people''s clothes! So he opened his mouth to explain.


    "No, I don''t mean to dislike it. I just saw you suddenly take out a coat. I was surprised that you even awakened the storage space ability." Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s words and knew that the other party had misunderstood her. He quickly explained.


    "That''s it!" Lin Fei just nodded after listening to the other party''s explanation, but did not continue with the topic of his own dimensional space ability.


    After all, although he has a good impression of the beautiful woman named Wu Yin in front of him, he has not yet been familiar with the other party, to the point where he can tell some things like Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Wu Yin took the thick coat that Lin Fei handed over, put it on and zipped it up, her body suddenly felt much warmer.


    It''s just that this coat only reaches the middle of her thigh after she puts it on, which makes her add some other charm out of thin air.


    "I''m a little hungry too, let''s start a fire for dinner, sir!" Lin Fei took a glance and immediately turned his eyes away, said.


    "I''m going to pick up firewood, but it''s so late, the prey is not easy to deal with!" Wu Yin, who had put on her coat, heard Lin Fei''s words and quickly got up and said.


    "Hurry up and sit down! Now you can''t use your abilities anymore, let you go to pick up firewood, if you are taken away by a strange beast that suddenly pierced out of the forest, I will have to work hard to save you. "


    Lin Fei smiled and let Wu Yin sit down.


    "You don''t need to worry about firewood and food, I''ll handle it myself."


    "Oh." Wu Yin nodded, she thought he would handle the firewood and food that Lin Fei said, and thought he was talking about picking up firewood and hunting the prey by himself.


    But in the next second, her eyes were widened by Lin Fei''s manipulation, and she looked at the other party in shock.


    When Lin Fei waved his hand, a pile of firewood and a large bag of food appeared on the ground.


    "This... it''s enough to store food, this person actually uses his storage space ability to store firewood, how can this be like this?" Wu Yin stared blankly at the pile of firewood that appeared on the ground out of thin air, and murmured in her heart murmured.


    The firewood that Lin Fei took out from the dimensional space was what he had left when he went camping with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru before.


    Originally, he thought that the remaining firewood would be used when he went to camp in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would be trapped in the spiritual world before using them.


    After stacking the firewood, Lin Fei flicked his fingers, and a small fireball shot out from between his fingers and landed on the stacked firewood. With a bang, the firewood was ignited.


    After a while, the bonfire was burning brightly, and the orange-red fire swayed gently with the wind.


    The stream surface not far away reflects this smart flame, reflecting a beautiful brilliance.


    After lighting the fire, it''s time to cook dinner.


    "Do you want to eat or eat noodles?" Lin Fei turned to look at Wu Yin, who was cooking.


    Because of the side effects of the golden liquid, Wu Yin, who is now completely reduced to an ordinary person, has greatly weakened her body''s ability to keep out the cold.


    At this moment, she stretched out her hands in front of the fire, absorbing the heat from the fire. When Lin Fei asked whether she wanted to eat or noodles, she immediately responded, "I can do it."


    "Then I''ll cook noodles."


    Start the pot and boil the water, and after a while, the water will boil.


    After the water boiled, Lin Fei put some processed seafood into the pot.


    When the pot with the seafood boiled again, he put the noodles back into the pot.


    After a while, add salt and some chopped green onion to the fragrant pot, and a pot of seafood noodles is ready.


    Lin Fei took the pot off the bonfire and placed it on the cobblestone. Then he flipped his hand and took out the tableware and chopsticks from the dimensional space.


    "In addition to the pot for cooking, I also carry the bowls and chopsticks with me. How big is this person''s storage space?" Wu Yin, who was cooking the fire, was stunned when she saw that Lin Fei actually took out the bowls and chopsticks. .


    The chairman of the dignified Purple Orchid Organization, in the eyes of his subordinates, has always been a calm, mature and elegant image, and he does not panic.


    But now, since she met this man named Lin Fei, she has been surprised how many times she lost her mind.


    All I can say is that this unremarkable, handsome man really surprised Wu Yin, and felt that he had countless secrets waiting for others to explore and discover.


    "Try it and see how the seafood noodles I cooked taste like?" Lin Fei saw Wu Yin staring at him blankly, and hurriedly opened her mouth to wake her up. At the same time, he handed a bowl of seafood noodles and a pair of chopsticks to the other party''s hands. .


    "Thank you." Wu Yin took the bowl and chopsticks and quickly said thanks.


    Looking at this bowl of seafood noodles with prawns, oysters, squid, and small green vegetables, Wu Yin only felt a little unreal.


    You must know that you are now trapped in this different world called the spiritual world, but at this moment, you are safely roasting the fire, eating seafood noodles cooked with seafood on the Blue Star, this is really...


    "Why does this Miss Wu stay in a daze?" After Lin Fei served herself the noodles, she couldn''t help muttering when she saw Wu Yin staring blankly at the noodles she was cooking.


    Just when he thought that the other party didn''t like seafood, he found that the other party had already eaten it with relish, which saved him the time to cook other food for the other party.


    "How is it? Is the taste okay?" Lin Fei asked with a smile when he saw Wu Yin eating with relish.


    "Delicious, your seafood noodles are as good as the chefs in the hotel." Wu Yin praised Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Haha, you''ve won the prize. How can my craft be compared with that of a hotel chef?" Lin Fei said with a laugh when he heard the other party''s compliment.


    No one who cooks does not like to hear praise from people who eat their own food, and Lin Fei is no exception.


    The bonfire swayed, reflecting the two people who were eating noodles, and their shadows were drawn long by the fire.


    The sound of the rushing creek not far away, and the unknown chirping of insects and birds from both sides of the river bank.


    At this moment, it reached the ears of the two people who were cooking and eating noodles, and it became another experience.


    If you don''t know that you are really trapped in an unknown place in the spiritual world, such an environment and atmosphere really has a feeling of camping on a blue star.


    "Do you still want some?" Lin Fei asked when Wu Yin finished eating the noodles in his bowl.


    "Thank you, no need, I''m full after you eat this big bowl."


    "Really? If you''re not full, don''t be polite to me!"


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you, I''m really full, your bowl is really big!" Wu Yin looked down at the big bowl in her hand, raised her head and smiled at Lin Fei.


    Because a certain woman said that eating noodles should be served in large bowls, so that the noodles will taste good, so the bowls I use for noodles are all large bowls... Lin Fei mumbled inwardly.


    Then, he put the remaining noodles in the pot into his bowl and wiped them all out.


    ...


    After dinner, Lin Fei, who had washed the pots and pans, came back from the stream.


    Seeing Wu Yin staring at the bonfire in front of him in a daze, he thought for a while and said to Wu Yin, "We are only temporarily trapped in the spiritual world, and we will definitely be able to return to Blue Star."


    "What should we do next?" Wu Yin, who knew nothing about the spiritual world, turned to look at him and asked after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    "First find a way to get out of here, find a civilized place, and then make the next step." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded and didn''t raise any objection. After all, she knew nothing about the spiritual world, so listening to the opinions of this person familiar with the spiritual world was the most correct choice.


    After two or three chats, the two fell silent. Lin Fei, who was not good at words, scratched his head. He opened the dimension space and took out a sleeping bag.


    "If you feel tired and want to rest early, use this!"


    Wu Yin looked at the sleeping bag Lin Fei took out, and said in disbelief, "Why do you even have a sleeping bag ready?"


    "Because I usually go camping with friends, I carry all these things with me." Lin Fei said casually without thinking about it.


    "...Who awakened the storage space ability and obtained a rare storage space where you can store things with you, and then put things like sleeping bags in the storage space?!!"


    Wu Yin only felt that she had nothing to say. Although she wanted to complain about Lin Fei, she saw Lin Fei''s understated expression, and swallowed all the words she said to her mouth.


    "By the way, have your hands that were injured by the black lion beast have recovered completely?" Lin Fei put the sleeping bag beside Wu Yin and saw Wu Yin rubbing his arms from time to time, he After thinking about it, he asked.


    "Almost there, although I haven''t fully recovered yet, I should be able to fully recover after two or three days of rest." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, rubbing her arm that was still in pain.


    Originally, Lin Fei thought that the other party had healed the injured arms through his own treatment, but he did not expect such a result.


    "It will take two or three days to fully recover. It''s been too long. I don''t know what will happen next. If you encounter a strange beast like the black lion beast attacked again, if your arm Not all recovery, that''s not great.


    I just woke up with the healing power, why don''t I help you heal it! "


    "You''ve even awakened the healing power?!!" Wu Yin, who was kneading her aching arm, stopped moving on her hand after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and looked at Lin Fei blankly.


    Today, Wu Yin didn''t know how many times she was shocked by Lin Fei, but the other party still made her look shocked again and again.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded with a smile.


    "Uh... Then please help me with treatment, thank you." Wu Yin put away the shocked expression on her face, thought for a while, and felt that what Lin Fei said was indeed reasonable.


    After all, the two of them are now trapped in this strange world called the spiritual world, surrounded by dangers.


    If there really is another beast like the black lion, or a beast more powerful than it, it is best to be in a good state to deal with possible crises.


    Seeing Wu Yin agree, Lin Fei immediately stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger on the back of his fair hand.


    The next second, Lin Fei activated the light of life ability, and the warm white light bloomed on Lin Fei''s fingertips, and then instantly wrapped Wu Yin''s whole body.


    "Huh? This... the effect of this healing power is too efficient!"


    The light of life blooming from Lin Fei''s fingertips instantly wrapped Wu Yin''s whole body. Under the efficient treatment of the light of life, in just a few seconds, Wu Yin could feel her arm aching, but she could no longer feel the pain. .


    "Okay." Wu Yin''s arm had already been mostly healed by her own healing magic weapon, so under the efficient treatment of Lin Fei''s Light of Life ability, it quickly recovered completely.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s completely healed. The healing power you awakened can be regarded as the most powerful healing power I''ve ever seen." Wu Yin, who felt her arms return to normal, told Lin Fei laugh.


    "It''s okay! There are so many practitioners in this world, and there are not a few who have awakened the healing power. There should be many more powerful healing powers than mine." Lin Fei said modestly.


    Wu Yin smiled, she knew that what Lin Fei said was modest.


    In this world without the Internet, and in the big forest, there are no other entertainment activities after dark, so after Wu Yin chatted with Lin Fei a few words, she chose to rest in the sleeping bag.


    "Sleep in peace! I''ll keep watch tonight. UU reading " Lin Fei said to Wu Yin, who was already lying in the sleeping bag and was about to take a nap for a while.


    "I''m so sorry, in a few hours, you call me to get up and let me keep watch." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei shook his head with a smile, "Because of the side effects of that golden liquid, you are now an ordinary person. If it was your turn to watch the night, if there are alien beasts approaching here, I''m afraid you won''t be able to react and will be attacked by alien beasts. "


    "..." What Lin Fei said was the truth. Now Wu Yin couldn''t even use his mental power perception. If there were alien beasts attacking them at night, Wu Yin had no way to warn them.


    "That''s hard work for you, you''ll be vigilant tonight, and I''ll come tomorrow night." Wu Yin said.


    "OK."


    "Ha~" Wu Yin, who is now an ordinary person, slept in a comfortable sleeping bag, and she fell asleep after a while, and her fatigue burst out at the same time. After yawning, she fell asleep after a while. .


    ...

 Chapter 1542： : a heavy burden on the shoulders (2

    Looking at Wu Yin who was sleeping, Lin Fei added a few more pieces of firewood to the bonfire, and he looked up at the beautiful night sky in the sky.


    Dense stars dotted the night sky like a black curtain.


    The little stars flickered and seemed to be blinking at Lin Fei who was looking at them.


    Looking at the beautiful night sky above his head, Lin Fei''s thoughts couldn''t help but start to scatter outwards.


    In his mind, the scene when he was camping with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru in the oasis of the Tak Desert before appeared in his mind.


    At that time, the three of them were lying on the reclining chairs in front of the bonfire, looking up at the stars in the sky, while chatting and eating snacks.


    Thinking of snacks, Lin Fei''s mouth couldn''t help being a little greedy. He immediately took out a pack of spiced beef jerky from the dimensional space. After opening the bag, he took out a piece of beef and put it in his mouth, and slowly chewed it.


    "Yeah! Lin Fei, you actually ate beef jerky by yourself, hurry up and give me some...I want to eat it too."


    "Lin Fei, Xiaoyue, it''s been a while since dinner! Are you hungry again?"


    The voices of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru suddenly appeared in Lin Fei''s mind.


    "I have to find a way to return to Blue Star as soon as possible. Although before I left, I sent a message to Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru, but if they don''t reply for too long, they will definitely be very anxious."


    Looking up at the night sky, Lin Fei''s eyes were slightly scattered, and his thoughts began to diverge aimlessly.


    ...


    In the hotel room, the lamp on the bedside table emits a warm yellow light.


    There were two pretty figures lying on the two single beds. They closed their eyes and breathed evenly, as if they were asleep.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yue suddenly opened her eyes, breaking the quiet atmosphere in the room.


    "Xiaoru, it''s already one o''clock in the morning, and Lin Fei still has no news at all. Let''s go to the Supervision Bureau tomorrow morning to report the case!" Zhou Yue got up and leaned on the head of the bed, and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "..." After hearing Zhou Yue''s voice, Wang Xiaoru with her eyes closed slowly opened her eyes, turned to look at Zhou Yue with a worried face, and said, "The person is missing, and it will take forty-eight hours before the case can be filed."


    "Forty-eight hours? How long?"


    "The day after tomorrow! Let''s wait another day. If Lin Fei still doesn''t have any news, then we will go to the Supervision Bureau to report the case."


    "Well." Zhou Yue nodded, then lay down again, muttering in her mouth, not knowing what she was muttering.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m ordering takeout, what do you want to eat?" Wang Xiaoru picked up the mobile phone beside the pillow, opened the app for ordering takeout, and asked Zhou Yue, who was mumbling and couldn''t hear the words clearly.


    "I have no appetite, eat it!" Zhou Yue stopped muttering and said listlessly when Wang Xiaoru asked herself what she wanted to eat.


    "Xiaoyue, people are iron rice or steel! It''s easy to starve your stomach if you don''t eat... Eat as much as you want, if Lin Fei knew, because of his own reasons, you didn''t eat well, he would feel sorry for him. "Wang Xiaoru persuaded Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue thought about it, nodded slowly, and said, "Then order me a seafood noodle!"


    "OK."


    Afterwards, Wang Xiaoru ordered two seafood noodles, and after ordering the takeaway, the two closed their eyes again, and kept replaying the scene of parting with Lin Fei this afternoon in their minds.


    "Hey... At that time, you should hold him, don''t let him go!"


    ...


    It was more than two o''clock in the morning, so late, when everyone was asleep, but the conference hall of the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration was brightly lit.


    In the conference room, there are many investigators with third-order strength or above.


    These powerful investigators, in addition to the local ones in Yuncheng, are also investigators from other cities who came to Yuncheng to support.


    "The current situation is like this. After our extensive search, we did not find any alien beasts within five kilometers around Yunze Lake.


    Now it can be basically concluded that the space crack that appeared this time was just a false alarm. "


    "Do you want to repeat the search tomorrow, or expand the scope of the search?


    After all, the space cracks are connected to the spiritual world, and the alien beasts coming from there don''t know what abilities they will have.


    If some of the methods of the alien beast can hide themselves well, then the result is not very good for us..."


    "That''s right, I support repeating the search tomorrow, and then expand the scope to search outside..."


    "Yes."


    "agree."


    In the conference room, the investigators had a lively discussion, each put forward their own opinions, and finally everyone reached an agreement.


    Tomorrow, everyone will start a search outside where the space crack appears, and expand the search range by five kilometers.


    After the meeting, the director of the Yuncheng Supervision Administration personally sent several investigators who came to support from other cities out of the Supervision Administration, and then he returned to the office with his secretary.


    "Director, it seems that this space crack incident is really just a false alarm!" The secretary said to his boss with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Although at the meeting, everyone repeatedly emphasized that it should not be taken lightly, and all members agreed to continue to repeat the search of suspicious areas tomorrow, and to expand the scope of the search.


    However, in fact, everyone who has participated in today''s search operation knows in their hearts that this space crack incident has come to an end.


    "Yeah! If our Yuncheng is also attacked by alien beasts like Inner River City, I am afraid that many citizens will be killed and injured.


    Fortunately, it was only a false alarm, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. "Liu Benqi smiled and nodded to his secretary.


    "Director, according to the oral accounts of some people on the three ships full of tourists when the space rift appeared.


    It was said that at the beginning, a pale golden giant palm ran out of the space crack, and it wanted to attack a ship full of tourists.


    But a lady rushed forward, entangled the pale golden huge palm that ran out of the space crack, and prevented it from attacking the tourist ship.


    After that... Another man took off from another ship and flew towards the lady in the sky who was fighting with the huge pale golden palm.


    I thought that the thing that came out of the space crack was stopped by the man and woman that the tourists said.


    But after we arrived at the scene, we didn''t find a man and a woman who prevented the strange things from running out of the space crack. "


    The secretary put a document in his hand in front of Liu Benqi, and then told the general situation again.


    Liu Benqi picked up the file on the desktop and browsed it quickly. His originally relaxed expression gradually frowned as he browsed the contents of the file.


    "Snapped."


    After reading the document in his hand, Liu Benqi put the document on the desktop, he pondered for a few seconds, and then said.


    "Do you think the figure that Wang Qiujie saw running into the space crack is one of those two people?


    "..." Liu Benqi''s secretary froze for a moment, then a shocked expression appeared on his face, "Director, no way! Does anyone really dare to break into that unknown space crack?"


    "Why do you think that someone is afraid? As far as I know, there is a person who broke into the space crack not long ago."


    "Director, the spiritual world area connected by the space crack is an unknown area. After entering, you have no idea what the situation is on the opposite side.


    Just like now, Wang Qiujie said that he saw the figure enter the space crack, and then the space crack disappeared.


    If that figure is really from our Blue Star, now that he has entered the space crack and has been trapped in the spiritual world, I am afraid that there will be no chance to return to Blue Star in this life. "Liu Benqi''s secretary frowned.


    "Yeah! Everyone knows what you said, but what the tourists on the ship said, the man and the woman may not know that the space crack will disappear so quickly.


    Maybe they just wanted to go in and have a look out of curiosity, but now they''re stuck there. "Liu Benqi said.


    "This... there is indeed a possibility. If this is the case, then... it would be a pity for those who entered the space crack." Liu Benqi''s secretary thought of the practitioners on Blue Star''s side, who were trapped in the spiritual world. I felt very sorry.


    "Yeah! It''s a pity... They were able to take the initiative to block the huge pale golden palm that ran out of the space crack for those unfamiliar tourists. I think they are also good cultivators.


    This kind of combat power is now trapped in the spiritual world and cannot return to Blue Star. It is a regrettable loss for all of us human beings! "Liu Benqi sighed and said regretfully.


    The two sides were silent for a while, and then Liu Benqi''s secretary asked his boss curiously, "Director, you just said that a person broke into the space crack not long ago. Has that person finally returned safely?"


    "Come back, as far as I know, after he entered the space crack, he came back before the space crack disappeared." Liu Benqi said.


    "That''s it! Then he is very lucky, if the space crack disappears ahead of time, then he will be trapped in the spiritual world.


    Chief, who is that person? Is it our peers of the Supernatural Administration? "Liu Benqi''s secretary asked curiously.


    "He! You should have heard of his deeds." Liu Benqi said with a smile.


    "Have I heard of his deeds?" Liu Benqi''s secretary looked at his boss in confusion.


    Seeing his subordinates looking at him with a puzzled look, Liu Benqi didn''t give a **** anymore and said with a smile, "That person''s name is Lin Fei.


    Not long ago, wasn''t there a space crack in Rongcheng? Lin Fei lived in Rongcheng. He was notified at the time and rushed to support. Then he single-handedly entered the space crack and finally killed it again. "


    "It turned out to be him! His strength is so strong, it''s not surprising that he dares to single-handedly enter the space crack." Liu Benqi''s secretary heard that the person who rushed into the space crack was Lin Fei, and his face did not show a particularly surprised expression. .


    Because he has heard of Lin Fei''s deeds, it is not particularly surprising that a cultivator who can kill a middle-stage alien beast alone would do such a thing.


    "Okay, let''s go here today! You go home and have a rest first, and you have to get up early tomorrow to continue with the follow-up!" Liu Benqi said to his secretary.


    "Yes." Liu Benqi''s secretary nodded, then turned to leave, it was already two o''clock in the morning and nearly three o''clock in the morning, and the plan for tomorrow started at eight o''clock. If you go home now, you can rest for four to five hours.


    After his secretary left the office, Liu Benqi came to the window of his office, looked out through the transparent glass, and his eyes fell on the empty street.


    At this time, there was basically no one on the road outside, and there were only a few night shift taxis passing by.


    "The strength of the third-order peak is still not enough! When this incident subsides, I will apply to my superiors, and try to apply for one to two months to practice retreat and see if I can break through to the first stage of the fourth stage.


    If I can successfully break through to the first stage of the fourth stage, it will be very good. Otherwise, if there is another space crack event like this time, I still have to ask the superior for support, and then trouble other cities to send reinforcements. "


    Liu Benqi, who is the leader of the Yuncheng Supernatural Authority, leads his subordinates to guard the more than 10 million residents of Yuncheng.


    The first time he learned that there was a space crack in the area under his jurisdiction, his whole person was like being hit by a thunderbolt, and then there was a hill on his shoulders, which made him a little breathless. .


    He is not afraid of the spirit world alien beasts running out of the space cracks, even if he is asked to rush up to fight those alien beasts until he is killed, he is not afraid.


    But he was afraid that the alien beasts that ran out of the space cracks would attack Yuncheng, causing huge damage to Yuncheng and causing the death of many innocent citizens. This was what he feared and worried the most.


    "Breakthrough, I have already sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough. As long as the superior approves my application, within one to two months, I should have a 70% chance of breaking through to the initial stage of the fourth stage."


    Liu Benqi looked at the silent night outside the window, his thoughts were churning rapidly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com At the same time, the psionic energy in his body is running at a rapid rate unconsciously.


    ...


    What happened in Yuncheng today quickly became the headlines of global news.


    After all, in a large city with a population of 10 million, the alarm was suddenly sounded, and then the entire city went into martial law. It was still a holiday. This situation is extremely rare.


    At the press conference of the local power management bureau, although the spokesperson told a group of reporters who came to Yuncheng what happened.


    However, the reporters who came to the press conference always felt that the spokesperson at the Yuncheng press conference did not tell the truth about the incident of the alien beast attacking the city.


    The content of the official announcement said that when it was discovered that the alien beast was about to attack Yuncheng, the local supernatural power management office made a decisive decision and immediately sounded the alarm.


    Then, while arranging citizens to take refuge in the air-raid shelter, investigators were dispatched to eliminate those alien beasts that were about to attack Cloud City.


    ...

 Chapter 1543： : Are you running a breakfast shop? (2

    Although the content of the official announcement is very detailed, some reporters with a very keen sense of smell have not found any signs of fighting against alien beasts through various channels.


    All I know is that the Yuncheng Supervision Administration has sent a large number of investigators to conduct a carpet search of Yunze Lake.


    At the press conference, a reporter from abroad asked questions on the spot, saying that he learned about it through some eyewitnesses.


    Many people saw the sky cracked in Yunze Lake, a huge crack appeared, and then a huge pale golden palm ran out of it.


    Faced with the foreign reporter''s question, the spokesperson of the press conference directly replied that it was created by alien beasts using supernatural powers.


    After the alien beast was destroyed, the so-called crack and the huge pale golden palm that ran out of the crack also disappeared.


    Anyway, after the whole press conference, the Supernatural Power Administration just wanted to tell everyone that the danger has basically been lifted.


    Just in case, a blanket inspection will be carried out in the future. After confirming that there is no danger, everyone can resume their normal life.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    The sun rose from the east, and the golden sunlight instantly broke the darkness that enveloped the forest.


    The morning sun shines on the dewdrops hanging on the branches, reflecting the colorful and beautiful brilliance.


    Wu Yin, who woke up early, got up from her sleeping bag and looked at the huge sun in the sky that was one round bigger than the blue star. A dazed look appeared on her pretty face.


    "The sun in this world is much bigger than the one on Blue Star!" Wu Yin, whose face was illuminated by the golden morning sun, muttered to herself.


    "Good morning! Did you sleep well last night?" Lin Fei, who was sitting in front of the bonfire, greeted Wu Yin with a smile when he saw Wu Yin woke up.


    "Good morning." Wu Yin turned her head to look at Lin Fei, and said with a smile, "I slept well last night. I stayed up all night. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Ha~" Lin Fei, who had not slept all night, yawned and said, "I''m fine, it''s just an overnight stay, it won''t be too hard for practitioners.


    I have an unopened toothbrush, toothpaste, towel, do you need it? "


    Wu Yin opened her mouth and thought to herself, "This person even carries toiletries with him. Really... How big should his storage space be?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all unused, unopened..." Lin Fei repeated when Wu Yin didn''t respond immediately when Wu Yin looked at him.


    "Yes, thank you." Wu Yin, who had regained his senses, said quickly, and then she saw Lin Fei''s hand turn over, and a brand new towel, toothpaste, toothbrush, and cup appeared in his hand.


    After taking out these toiletries, Lin Fei thought for a while, then took out a plastic bag, put all these things in the bag, and handed it to Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin, who got the toiletries, then walked to the stream.


    "By the way, how is your physical condition recovering now?"


    The creek in the spirit world is much more dangerous than the creek on the Blue Star. The rushing creek not far away is crystal clear, and from time to time some strange-looking fish swim by.


    These odd-looking fish are at least one meter five in length, and the larger ones are two to three meters long. If they attack people walking on the bank of the stream, if they are ordinary people on the Blue Star, they will be killed by it. One bite, dragged into the water to eat.


    "It has already recovered to the peak of Tier 3. After a while, it should be able to recover to the initial stage of Tier 4." Wu Yin turned around and said to Lin Fei.


    It has recovered to the peak of the third-level, that''s good, it saves me having to stand by the creek to **** her... Lin Fei thought to himself.


    Because when he was washing by the creek before, a strange fish with a length of more than two meters swam towards him.


    The other party may have regarded him as a delicious food and wanted to attack him.


    However, when the strange fish was five meters away from Lin Fei, Lin Fei, who was brushing his teeth, activated his telekinetic ability and smashed it **** the head.


    After smashing it out, the giant fish that was about to attack Lin Fei was taken away by the rushing stream.


    ...


    "Grumbling..."


    "puff��"


    Wu Yin snorted, spit out the water in her mouth, and put the toothbrush and tooth cup in her hand aside. Then, she picked up the towel in the bag and dipped it into the rushing stream to soak it.


    "Huh... This stream is so cold!" Wu Yin, who wrung out the towel, washed her face, let out a light breath, and mumbled softly in her mouth.


    After she washed up, she put all the toiletry utensils in a plastic bag, and then she thought about it, and put the bag of toiletry utensils into her space spiritual tool.


    Lin Fei, who was cooking preserved egg and lean meat porridge, saw Wu Yin came back after washing up, and saw that she was not carrying the bag of toiletries he had given him. in his own space spirit.


    "Come and have breakfast!" Lin Fei threw a handful of chopped green onion into the pot and said to Wu Yin.


    "It''s delicious! Are you cooking preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Wu Yin guessed after sniffing the fragrance in the air.


    "Yeah!" Lin Fei nodded, and then he took the boiled preserved egg and lean meat porridge off the bonfire, and then he opened the dimension space and took out a solid wood table and two benches.


    "...Even the table and bench even appeared, this person''s behavior is really unpredictable!" Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei''s increasingly exaggerated operations with a numb expression, and complained in her heart.


    You know, as the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin never complained about others in her heart before.


    But since getting to know Lin Fei, she has been subjected to a series of amazing operations by Lin Fei, which made her, the calm and steady president of the Purple Orchid Organization, couldn''t help but secretly complain about him in her heart.


    "Let''s sit down and have breakfast! After eating, we will start to move." Lin Fei put the pot in his hand on the table and greeted Wu Yin when he saw that Wu Yin was still standing.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin pulled the stool away and sat down, watching Lin Fei take out the bowls and chopsticks out of thin air, she was in a trance again.


    Lin Fei gave Wu Yin a large bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of her, then he thought about it, took out a few small plates, and put some side dishes on the small plates.


    For example, what are sour beans, pickled radishes, and spicy cabbage!


    By the way, it��s easy to get hungry just by drinking porridge. Fortunately, Lin Fei went to the breakfast shop to buy a bunch of buns, fried dough sticks, spring rolls, flower rolls, shumai, tea eggs, hemp balls, etc.


    Wu Yin watched Lin Fei take out a few bottles and cans containing side dishes, and then put a lot of side dishes on a small plate.


    Then, seeing him take out a bag of breakfast, Wu Yin couldn''t take it any longer.


    "I said Lin Fei, you... do you run a breakfast restaurant?"


    "Ah? No! I didn''t open a breakfast shop, why do you say that?"


    "If you didn''t open a breakfast shop, how could you have such a complete breakfast?"


    "..." Lin Fei smiled and explained, "I usually don''t want to make breakfast in the morning, and I''m too lazy to go out to buy breakfast in the morning, so I bought a lot of breakfast at one time and saved it to eat slowly."


    "I bought a lot of breakfast at one time and saved it to eat slowly, but won''t it go bad?" Wu Yin asked very puzzled.


    "That''s not true, because this power of mine can keep things fresh and can be stored for a long time." Lin Fei did not truthfully tell the characteristics of his dimensional power.


    "I didn''t expect your storage space ability to have such characteristics!" Wu Yin nodded and believed Lin Fei''s words.


    Afterwards, the two ate the fragrant preserved egg and lean meat porridge, side dishes and steamed buns, listening to the sound of the rushing stream in the distance and the beast roar from time to time in the forest, enjoying their breakfast leisurely.


    ...


    "Roar��"


    A strange beast with a very sensitive sense of smell in the forest suddenly smelled a fragrance in the air that he had never smelled before.


    The alien beast that came out to hunt began to drool suddenly after smelling this fragrance that had never been smelled before.


    Then it immediately ran in the direction of the scent wafting in the distance and ran over quickly.


    After breakfast, Wu Yin gave Lin Fei the cleaned tableware and chopsticks.


    Yes, after this breakfast, Lin Fei originally wanted to clean up the dishes, but Wu Yin felt that she was very sorry to let Lin Fei cook and wash the dishes, so she took over the task of cleaning up the dishes. down.


    After using the dimensional space ability to put away the tableware and chopsticks that Wu Yin had packed up, Lin Fei was about to call Wu Yin to set off when there was a sudden noise in the woods beside him.


    "Swish..."


    A strange beast with a body length of two meters jumped out of the woods.


    This is a strange beast like a suture of a variety of creatures, nondescript, and looks very ugly.


    It opened its mouth wide and roared at Lin Fei and Wu Yin. The saliva in its mouth fell to the ground tick by tick, apparently treating the two of them as a delicious meal.


    "call��"


    Wu Yin, who had regained her strength, raised her right hand expressionlessly after seeing this strange beast, and slapped it with a palm.


    A cyan whirlwind condensed and formed in an instant, and then flew out in the direction of Wu Yin''s palm.


    "Roar..." The strange-looking beast roared in fright when he saw the cyan whirlwind coming towards him.


    It wanted to dodge to avoid the incoming power attack, but its speed was obviously unable to dodge.


    As a result, this strange looking beast was directly hit by the blue whirlwind shot by Wu Yin.


    Then the whole body was blown up by the whirlwind, smashing into the woods in the distance, making a huge crash sound.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yin turned her head and said to Lin Fei after beating the strange beast to death.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then took the lead to fly into the air. Seeing this, Wu Yin activated her own flying magic weapon and followed closely behind Lin Fei.


    The two kept increasing their flight height. When they were five or six hundred meters above the ground, Lin Fei looked at the sun on the horizon, identified the direction, and then flew towards the east.


    Not long after Lin Fei and Wu Yinfei left, the strangely shaped beast that Wu Yin had casually kicked away jumped out of the woods again.


    This strange beast only has the strength of the second stage, and he can''t perceive the strength of Lin Fei and Wu Yin at all.


    It was injured by Wu Yin''s casual blow, but it still wanted to attack Wu Yin and Lin Fei again.


    pity��


    "Hoo...?" This is a strange-shaped beast. After coming out of the woods, he found that the two prey were missing, so he could only leave the stream angrily to look for other prey.


    This is also considered to be the luck of this strangely shaped beast! If it wasn''t for Lin Fei and Wu Yin rushing to set off, they would fly away later in the evening.


    When they saw this alien beast, they rushed out without knowing what to do, and wanted to attack them. They were afraid that Wu Yin would make a heavy attack in the second shot and directly kill this alien beast, which only had the strength of the second stage, on the spot.


    ...


    The huge sun on the horizon was golden and slowly climbed to the highest point in the sky.


    There was still some coolness in the early morning, but as time passed, the slowly rising golden sun dispelled all the coolness of the morning.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin flew forward one after the other. If it wasn''t for taking care of Wu Yin, with Lin Fei''s speed, he could instantly get rid of Wu Yin who was two or three meters behind him.


    Today''s plan is to find a civilized settlement, and to find such a place in the vast spiritual world, Lin Fei knew that if he searched aimlessly, it would be more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, before looking for a civilization settlement, you must first find a person who is familiar with the local situation... And in the remaining big forest, the third-order peak alien beasts that can communicate normally are undoubtedly the best goal.


    While flying towards the east in the sky, Lin Fei and Wu Yin began to sense, to see if there were third-order peak psychic fluctuations under the forest.


    The vast and boundless black soil forest could not be seen at a glance, and the green ocean composed of verdant trees beneath it, with the strong wind blowing, rippling green waves after waves.


    Some birds and beasts living on the trees saw two figures flying past in the sky. They sometimes flew up and chased after them to attack, but the final outcome was not very good.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin flew east for about ten minutes, and flew for dozens of kilometers, but still did not find the psychic fluctuations of the third-order peak.


    In fact, they also know in their hearts, UU reading www.uukanshu. Although there are many alien beasts in the spiritual world, the alien beasts of the third-order peak are not cabbage on the street. How can you find them easily if you want to find them.


    If you encounter difficulties, you enter a dead end, and if the road doesn''t work, you can go another way.


    "Wu Yin, it is very difficult to find the alien beasts that are at the peak of the third-order peak when we directly look for them like this." Lin Fei said to Wu Yin, who was following behind him, with his mental power.


    "Well." Wu Yin nodded and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    "Look for an alien beast from the early stage to the high stage first. There should be news about the alien beast at the peak of the third stage." Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "There seems to be a middle-stage alien beast there." Wu Yin nodded after listening to Lin Fei''s words, and then pointed in a certain direction and said.


    "Well, I found it too, let''s go, let''s find the alien beast." Lin Fei said, and then he and Wu Yinchao flew over the position where the third-stage psychic fluctuations were reported.


    ...

 Chapter 1544： : Life and Death, 1 out of 2 (2

    On the branch of a leafy tree sits a big horse monkey and beast with red hair all over its body.


    This big horse monkey is 1.8 meters tall, with thick limbs, two tails on its butt, and pointed fangs sticking out of its mouth.


    "Crack."


    The red horse monkey alien beast is holding a huge **** meat bone in its hands. Its teeth are extremely strong. When eating meat bones, it will occasionally break the bones directly.


    "Hello, can I stop to eat first? I have a question for you."


    A voice rang in the ears of the red horse monkey alien beast, which made the movements of the horse monkey alien beast who was eating **** flesh and bones suddenly stagnate, and then it suddenly looked behind.


    Two figures appeared in the eyes of the red horse monkey and alien beast. The two people with thin skin and tender flesh were obviously not alien beasts. They were very similar to those humans outside the forest, but the color of their hair was a little different.


    "Roar��"


    The red horse monkey and alien beast roared at Lin Fei and Wu Yin, with a ferocious look in their eyes.


    At the same time, its knees were bent, and blue veins appeared in the muscles of its legs. The red horse monkey was about to leap up and attack Lin Fei and Wu Yin!


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better calm down." Lin Fei''s goal today is very clear, so he didn''t want to waste time, directly showing the psychic fluctuations of the first stage of the fourth stage, shrouded in the red horse, monkey and strange beast.


    "Wow...?...Ugh...!!"


    They were all about to fly forward and attack Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s red horse, monkey and alien beast.


    Did you make a mistake? This person in front of him actually has the same strength as the leader? I''m just a little bastard, there''s no need to embarrass me like this... I was shocked by the red horse, monkey and beast, and looked at Lin Fei with a dull expression.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you cooperate with us, we won''t do anything to you..." Lin Fei saw the red horse monkey and the beast trembling, and looked at himself with horror in his eyes, and he immediately comforted the other party with his mental strength. .


    After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the red horse monkey and alien beast hurriedly nodded, the expression full of hostility before quickly disappeared, and the expression in his eyes was a well-behaved look.


    "This alien beast is knowledgeable and interesting! It''s not like the alien beast before." Wu Yin, who was on the side, saw that the red horse monkey alien beast was so well-behaved, and muttered to herself secretly in her heart.


    "I want to find a strange beast with the strength of the third-order peak. Do you know where there is a strange beast with such strength nearby? If there is one, I would like to ask you to take me to find it." State your needs succinctly and concisely.


    The red horse monkey alien beast heard Lin Fei say that he was looking for an alien beast with peak third-order strength, and his eyes showed a tangled look.


    As far as these two humans said they were looking for the leader of the alien beast with the peak strength of the third-order, it was obviously a bad visitor. He did know that there was a leader of alien beasts living nearby, but that leader of the alien beast was his immediate boss!


    If you take the two humans in front of you to find your immediate boss, and are known and spread by other alien beasts, then even if the two humans in front of you let go of you, you will have no place in this forest from now on. .


    Just when the red horse monkey and alien beast thought for a while, and was about to shake his head, saying that he didn''t know, he heard the terrifying human speak to him with mental power.


    "You''d better tell the truth, because I have the ability to distinguish lies. As long as you lie and lie to me, I will know immediately. If that time comes...you should know what will happen to you."


    "Roar..." Hearing the words, the red big horse monkey alien beast trembled with fright. After a low roar, he nodded quickly, indicating that he knew where to find the leader of the alien beast at the peak of the third-order, and he was willing to take Lin Fei to it.


    Yes, between life and death, the red horse monkey and the beast chose life.


    Although if he is discovered by other alien beasts later, he will find it difficult to gain a foothold in the forest if he wears a human to find his immediate superior.


    But that is the future, but now it is about his own life and death! If the answer is wrong, then you will die directly. Isn''t it obvious how to choose?


    "Lin Fei, you even awakened the ability to verify the truth of lies?" Wu Yin on the side looked at Lin Fei in shock. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, because she was worried that if Lin Fei asked in the future Start doing your own work.


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, he naturally couldn''t tell Lin Fei about the Purple Orchid Organization. If he lied, it would ruin the trust between himself and Lin Fei.


    However, Wu Yin''s nervousness did not last long before dissipating, because Lin Fei said to Wu Yin with a smile. "I lied to it..."


    "..." Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei speechlessly, and complained inwardly, "This person really... deceived me too, but fortunately he didn''t awaken this kind of ability, otherwise, if I get along with him in the future, You have to think for a while before you speak.��


    After Lin Fei explained it to Wu Yin, he said to the red horse monkey alien beast who was trembling all over and looked at him with a look of fear, "Since you know where there are alien beasts of the third-order peak, then you can give it to him immediately. Let''s lead the way!"


    Although he had already decided to betray his immediate boss, the red horse and monkey strange beast had some hesitations when he heard that Lin Fei would ask him to help him lead the way.


    Lin Fei saw the red big horse monkey and the beast standing motionless on the branch, and his eyes were full of tangled expressions.


    "Is this alien beast worried that it will be retaliated by that alien beast when it betrays the alien beast of the third-order peak!"


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, she hated this kind of behavior of her subordinates betraying her boss, so she saw the tangled look in the eyes of the red horse monkey and the beast, and immediately understood it, and then said to Lin Fei.


    "I see! I haven''t considered this." Lin Fei wondered why the red horse monkey and the beast suddenly stood motionless on the tree? Now, after Wu Yin''s reminder, he suddenly realized.


    "Of course you haven''t thought about it. After all, you don''t look like someone who would think about this aspect." Wu Yin thought to herself.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t let you meet the alien beast of the third-order peak, you just need to take me to the vicinity of its location and you can leave, and we will handle the rest by ourselves." Lin Fei once again used Spiritual power said to the red horse monkey and alien beast.


    "Roar..." Lin Fei''s words completely calmed the heart of the red horse monkey and alien beast. It gave Lin Fei and Wu Yin a low growl, then pointed in a direction, and then it jumped up , and jumped towards the big tree in the distance.


    "Snapped."


    When the red horse monkey jumped to another big tree, it grabbed the vines wrapped around the big tree, and then it swung its arms into the distance again.


    As soon as it was grabbed and swung, the red horse monkey and alien beast moved quickly in the forest, and after a while, it moved forward two or three hundred meters.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin saw the red horse monkey and the beast drifting away, and they immediately followed.


    ...


    In the forest, many trees are trying their best to grow upward in order to compete for sunlight.


    There is such an area in the black soil forest, where the trees hundreds of meters high are close to each other. Their luxuriant leaves are crowding each other.


    Because of this situation, it became pitch black in this continuous forest.


    And it is in this dark forest, there lives a strange beast leader with a third-order peak strength.


    The head of the alien beast is a giant crocodile with a body length of nearly 20 meters. It is covered with green scales and has three eyes on its face, two of which are red and the one in the middle of its forehead is purple. .


    In the dark woods, this giant crocodile alien beast is dozing. It is very lazy. After a full meal, it will lie down in its old nest and sleep for two or three months.


    At this moment, three figures appeared outside the dark forest.


    The red horse monkey alien beast pointed to the woods not far away, daring not to make any sound, for fear of disturbing the giant crocodile alien beast sleeping in the woods.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin spread out their perceptions, and immediately found the giant crocodile beast in the woods with peak third-order peak spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Very good, you can go." Lin Fei said to the red horse, monkey and beast with his mental power after realizing that the target he was looking for was indeed in the dark woods.


    The red big horse monkey strange beast heard Lin Fei say to let him go, as if he was amnesty, it nodded excitedly, then turned around and ran towards the distant tree.


    When approaching the tree, he immediately jumped up, grabbed the vines on the tree, and then disappeared after a few bursts with all his strength.


    "Should we go in, or should we stand outside and lead it out?" Wu Yin glanced at the place where the red horse monkey and alien beast disappeared, then turned to look at Lin Fei and asked.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "It''s dark inside, so don''t go in. We can just stand outside and lead it out."


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, waiting for Lin Fei''s next move.


    "Snort, snort, snort..."


    Bursts of purring sounded in the dark woods. The sleeping giant crocodile beast didn''t know that two humans came to the door outside his old nest...


    "Pong."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand, a pale golden light flashed across his palm, and then a washbasin-sized fireball was born out of thin air above his palm.


    As his thoughts moved, the fireball floating in the air immediately flew towards the dark woods in the distance.


    "call out��"


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the flaming fireball quickly flew to a place in the dark woods, where it was purring.


    The giant crocodile alien beast that was sleeping soundly seemed to sense danger, its three eyes trembled, and then when the fireball shot by Lin Fei flew ten meters away from the giant crocodile alien beast.


    I saw the third eye on the forehead of this giant crocodile beast suddenly opened.


    After this purple eye opened, its eyeballs turned to look at the fireball that was flying at high speed not far from him.


    A pale golden aura bloomed in the purple eye of the giant crocodile beast, and a purple beam shot out from the purple eye, hitting the fireball that was about to hit him.


    "Zi."


    The fireball hit by the purple beam dissipated with a squeak.


    If it weren''t for the heat from the fireball reverberating in the air, it would prove that a fireball had indeed appeared not long ago.


    After the third eye of the giant crocodile beast opened, its other two eyes also slowly opened.


    "Wow... Which guy without eyes dares to disturb my sleep?"


    The giant crocodile beast who woke up roared, his tone was full of anger, and the huge sound wave spread to all around, and the forest shook the branches and leaves constantly, making rustling noises.


    Outside the woods, both Lin Fei and Wu Yin heard the roar of angry beasts coming from the woods.


    "It works, the alien beast in the woods should be coming out soon." Wu Yin said.


    "I''ll add another fire and let it come out of the woods quickly." Lin Fei laughed, and then he flicked his fingers, and a small fireball the size of a thumb shot out from his fingertips.


    Not long after the small fireball flew out, it split into three small fireballs.


    Then the three small fireballs split again and became six small fireballs.


    Then these six small fireballs grew into the wind, instantly turning into six huge fireballs with a diameter of one meter, and quickly shot towards the dark forest.


    "What a powerful flame ability." Wu Yin, who was beside him, was amazed when she saw Lin Fei''s actions.


    In the Purple Orchid Organization, there were also members who had awakened the flame ability. The flame ability they used was completely different from the method Lin Fei just showed.


    "Shh, shh, shh..."


    Lin Fei increased the output this time, so the six huge fireballs with a diameter of one meter attacked the giant crocodile beast in the woods with a piercing sound of breaking through the air.


    "Roar... Damn guy, he dares to attack me, he is determined to seek death!" The giant crocodile beast felt six powerful fireballs shot towards him, and he was suddenly shocked and angry.


    Faced with the attack of an unknown enemy, the giant crocodile animal immediately used its own abilities.


    The third purple eye on the forehead once again bloomed with pale golden aura, shooting out six purple beams one after another, hitting the six huge fireballs that hit the front.


    "Nourishing, nourishing, nourishing..."


    The big fireball that was hit by the six purple beams shot by the giant crocodile beast disappeared quickly and silently as if the snow had melted away.


    "This strange beast''s ability attack turned out to be this kind of effect. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of ability, and I''ve learned a lot." Lin Fei sensed that the second wave of fireballs he hit had been resolved once again. exclaimed.


    Wu Yin, who was standing on the side, also nodded secretly in her heart without making any comments.


    ...

 Chapter 1545： : I don’t know how many billions of miles apart (2

    "Roar��"


    The giant crocodile beast that was attacked by the enemy twice was very, very angry. After it roared, it rushed out of the woods immediately.


    After rushing out of the dark woods, the huge body of more than 20 meters long and five meters high immediately locked his gaze on the two figures in the distance.


    "Hoo...you made those fireballs just now!" The giant crocodile beast asked in a deep voice, looking down at the two short figures in front of him.


    At this time, after seeing these two short figures, the anger on his body quickly subsided.


    Because it can only perceive the psychic energy fluctuations of the fourth stage emanating from Wu Yin''s body, and Lin Fei uses the hidden ability at this moment to hide the psychic energy fluctuations on his body.


    A leader-level fourth-order human powerhouse, plus another who can''t detect psionic fluctuations, there is a high probability that he is also a leader-level human powerhouse. With his own third-order peak strength, it is not these two people at all. opponent.


    However, after all, the giant crocodile alien beast is well-informed, but it is not comparable to the previous horse and monkey alien beast.


    "Well, I shot those two waves of fireballs just now." Lin Fei admitted generously.


    "..." When the giant crocodile beast saw Lin Fei''s admission, it was silent for a while, organized the language in its heart, and then said to Lin Fei with its mental power.


    "You two humans entered the Black Earth Forest without authorization and attacked me. Do you want to tear back the peace treaty and start a war with us?"


    "Humans? Black Earth Forest? Peace Treaty?" Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who grasped the key words in the words of the giant crocodile, looked at each other with joy on their faces.


    As far as the other party''s simple sentence is concerned, the two of them know that they have found the right target, and it should not be long before they can find a civilization settlement, and it is a human civilization settlement.


    "We didn''t mean to start a war with you. We just strayed into this forest and wanted to find someone who knew the way to ask how to get out of this forest." Lin Fei said with a smile, pretending to be himself and his friends. Lost look.


    "..." After hearing Lin Fei''s words, the giant crocodile beast suddenly widened its eyes and thought to himself.


    "A strong person like you will stray into the forest and get lost? Go lie to the ghost! Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Of course, it didn''t dare to say what it thought in its heart, because neither of the two human powerhouses in front of him could afford it.


    The giant crocodile alien beast deliberately moved out the peace treaty just now, just to remind the other party not to do it to himself, otherwise, the consequences will lead to a new war between humans and alien beasts.


    "Hoo... It turns out that the two of you entered the black soil forest by mistake and lost your way! If you want to leave the black soil forest, go in this direction and fly forward to leave."


    The giant crocodile animal responded following Lin Fei''s words, and then it raised its huge claws, pointed to a direction, and said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    After finishing speaking, the giant crocodile animal saw that Lin Fei and Wu Yin did not leave, but looked at him with a smile.


    Seeing these two human beings looking at themselves with such expressions, the giant crocodile beast''s heart throbbed, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    "We have a poor sense of direction. Could you please be our guide and help us lead the way ahead?" Lin Fei said to the giant crocodile beast in a negotiating tone.


    "Of course not, why should I be your guide? If my subordinates saw it, where would I put my face?" The giant crocodile beast objected loudly in his heart.


    These disapproving words, the giant crocodile animal did not dare to say it at all, because it still has some eyesight.


    Although the human being in front of him spoke to him in a negotiated tone, the meaning in his eyes was not negotiable. If he dared not agree, the other party would probably use force against him.


    Under the threat of two human powerhouses in the fourth stage, the eyes of the giant crocodile animal were full of helplessness, but he had to show a smile on his face, and said to Lin Fei enthusiastically.


    "Okay, since you have a poor sense of direction, then I''ll help you lead the way!"


    Seeing that the giant crocodile beast is knowledgeable, Lin Fei nodded with a smile, and politely said to it, "I''ll trouble you then."


    "Roar..." The giant crocodile roared in a low voice, and then stepped on the ground with all its limbs. With a bang, the ground cracked, and spider web-like cracks spread around, and then it jumped up.


    After the huge body more than 20 meters long and five meters high jumped into the air, I saw a flash of light on its body, and a white mist appeared under its body out of thin air.


    Then, these white mists that appeared out of thin air held up the huge body of the giant crocodile beast and flew into the distance.


    Although the flying speed is not particularly fast, it is quite acceptable in the flying ability.


    "The flying ability of this alien beast is so dazzling! It gives people a feeling of flying through the clouds." Lin Fei praised the flying ability used by the giant crocodile alien beast.


    "It''s really pretty, let''s keep up with it! Don''t let it slip away when it finds a chance." Wu Yin reminded.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then he and Wu Yin headed towards the direction where the giant crocodile beast flew away.


    The speed of the two of them was much faster than the giant crocodile beast flying through the clouds and mist, and after a while, they flew not far behind it.


    "The speed of these two human powerhouses is so fast! I was thinking of finding an opportunity to slip away, but now I don''t think about it anymore, it''s important to save my life." The giant crocodile beast sensed two figures behind him, and his heart suddenly felt A cold.


    Because it just increased its speed to the extreme to fly, but these two humans who started a long time after it started to catch up with it in no time.


    Just after the giant crocodile beast confessed its fate, and concentrated on taking Lin Fei and Wu Yin to fly out of the Black Earth Forest, it heard Lin Fei ask him again.


    "Which country is this outside the black soil forest?" Lin Fei asked the giant crocodile beast in a casual tone.


    Wu Yin, who was following Lin Fei''s side, heard that Lin Fei was getting information from the alien beast, she immediately raised her delicate ears and listened attentively.


    "Which country? The black earth forest is very vast and bordered by many human countries.


    The location where I am taking you out now is an empire called Kodolan. "The giant crocodile beast thought for a while and said.


    "Kdolan Empire?" Lin Fei continued to ask, "Can you tell me about the situation in this country?"


    "..." When the giant crocodile alien beast heard the words, it was speechless for a while, and it shouted inwardly, "Please, are you mistaken? I am an alien beast, not a human being, how could I know the situation of the Kedolan Empire?


    And I now know where I want to go. The outside is the boundary of the Kedolan Empire, or because one of my younger brothers told me when I held a banquet last time. "


    Lin Fei''s question was indeed asked by the wrong person. This giant crocodile alien beast that sleeps when it''s full can be regarded as the least among the third-order peak alien beasts in the forest that he knows about the human kingdom outside the forest.


    "Sorry, I don''t know anything about the Kedolan Empire." The giant crocodile beast said helplessly.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Fei heard the words and looked at the giant crocodile beast with some suspicion.


    "I didn''t lie." Seeing that Lin Fei looked at him suspiciously, the giant crocodile quickly explained, for fear that the other party really believed that he had lied to him.


    "I''m usually too lazy to move, so I go to bed when I''m full, so if you ask me about the Kedolan Empire, I really can''t answer it for you."


    Seeing the anxious performance of the giant crocodile beast, Lin Fei thought for a while and stopped doubting the other party. At the same time, he muttered inwardly.


    "Sleep when you''re full, you''re a pig! Alas, if you switch to other Tier 3 peak beasts, you might be able to know more information."


    Seeing that Lin Fei no longer looked at him with suspicious eyes, the giant crocodile beast was relieved. He hadn''t felt this cautious look for many years.


    "Do you know Dolphin City?" After asking a question, Lin Fei was silent for a few minutes, and then suddenly asked another question to the giant crocodile beast.


    "Ah?" He was flying in the clouds and flying forward, trying to send the two human powerhouses around him out of the giant crocodile beast in the black soil forest as soon as possible.


    He suddenly heard Lin Fei ask such a question, he didn''t respond for a while, and then said.


    "Dolphin City? What is that place? Never heard of it."


    "Dolphin City is a big city in the Eastern Region of the Spirit World. It is very prosperous and lively..." Lin Fei, who had never been to Dolphin City, described the bustling and lively Dolphin City as if he had been there.


    "Dolphin City? The Eastern Region of the Spirit World?" The giant crocodile beast was stunned after hearing the words, and then it came back to its senses and asked Lin Fei very curiously.


    "That... We don''t know how many billions of miles there are between us from the Western Spirit Realm to the Eastern Spirit Realm? I didn''t expect you to know the situation in the Eastern Spirit Realm. Have you been to the Eastern Spirit Realm? Or heard from others? ?"


    It turns out that we are now in the Western Region of the Spirit World! I don''t know how many millions of miles there are between the Western Spirit World and the Eastern Spirit World.


    If I just fly to the world passage connecting the spiritual world and the blue star in the eastern region of the spiritual world, at my current flight speed, I may not be able to fly to my destination.


    After Lin Fei knew where he and Wu Yin were now from the mouth of the giant crocodile beast, his expression suddenly became a little dignified.


    Wu Yin, who was on the side, didn''t see any change in Lin Fei''s face. She was listening to the conversation between Lin Fei and the giant crocodile beast, and she didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    However, she was surprised that Lin Fei knew a lot of information about the spiritual world, much more than she thought.


    The giant crocodile alien beast is full of food and sleeps, and then eats when he wakes up. It is considered an outlier among the alien beasts of the third-order peak.


    It itself knows very little information about the outside world, so after Lin Fei chatted with the other party for a while, he never got any more important information, so he stopped talking to the other party and quietly followed behind it.


    "Lin Fei, do you have anything to gain?" Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei no longer tried to obtain information from the giant crocodile beast, she knew that Lin Fei had finished the operation of obtaining information, so she asked. .


    "This alien beast is a rice bucket, and there is not much useful information obtained..." Lin Fei said depressedly.


    "Uh... why don''t we look for other Tier 3 peak beasts?" Wu Yin thought for a while and suggested.


    "No, although this alien beast is a rice bucket, I learned an important piece of information from it."


    "What important information?"


    "Location, I know where we are now from what it said just now."


    "Oh." Wu Yin responded, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s next words.


    "As far as I know about this world so far, I know that the spiritual world is divided into four major regions, east, west, north and south. We are now located in the western region of the spiritual world, and on the premise that I cannot use the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star, if we want to If you return to Blue Star, you must go to the Eastern Region of the Spirit World."


    "Going to the Eastern Region of the Spirit Realm, this alien beast seemed to say that the distance between the Western Region of the Spirit Realm and the Eastern Region of the Spirit Realm is billions of miles apart. If we fly at our current speed, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach our destination in this lifetime. Let''s go!"


    After listening to Lin Fei''s remarks, Wu Yin also realized the seriousness of the matter. If they really rely on their own flying speed to go to the Eastern Region of the Spirit World, they should give up the idea of ??going home!


    "Yeah! It''s unrealistic to fly to the Eastern Region of the Spirit Realm alone." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Then what should we do next? Is there any other way to return to Blue Star?" Wu Yin said, frowning tightly.


    "Now we can only wait for my space teleportation ability to be used again before we can return to Blue Star." Lin Fei said.


    "Then how long do you think your space teleportation ability will be available for use?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve tried UU reading several times. As long as I think about using the space teleportation ability, there is a force that forcibly interrupts my use of the space teleportation ability."


    Suddenly, Lin Fei and Wu Yin both fell silent. Facing this situation, they had no solution for the time being.


    The giant crocodile alien beast leading the way through the clouds and mists in front of it couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when it heard the two humans behind him chatting in non-spiritual common language.


    "What the **** are these two humans talking about? It feels like they are in a bad mood after speaking.


    Alas, I hope their mood will improve soon, otherwise, if I send them out of the Black Earth Forest, they will kill me because they are in a bad mood, then I will be finished. "


    "The ship will naturally go straight to the bridge, and my space teleportation ability should only be temporarily unavailable.


    Maybe after a while, my space teleportation ability can be used normally again, and then we can easily return to Blue Star. "Lin Fei adjusted his mentality, smiled and comforted Wu Yin, who frowned.


    ��

 Chapter 1546： : Danger is approaching (2

    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded after hearing Lin Fei''s reassuring words. After all, she was also the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, managing thousands of members, and her mental quality was still very good.


    Although facing this situation now, the hope of returning to Blue Star is very slim, but Wu Yin will not be hit by it.


    "According to what this alien beast said just now, there are many human countries outside the Black Earth Forest, and the place it took us to corresponds to a human country called the Kedolan Empire.


    After we go out, let''s find a place to settle in this Kodolan Empire! "Lin Fei said.


    "Okay." Wu Yin nodded, with an attitude that it''s all up to you.


    If Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang saw Wu Yin''s appearance at this moment, they would be shocked.


    Because Wu Yin has always been very assertive in the Purple Orchid Organization, and never said anything, everything is left to the deacons in the organization who are in charge of affairs to decide.


    ...


    The sun climbed into the air, and a cloud of black clouds flew from the sky, blocking it.


    No, it wasn''t the dark clouds blocking the sun, it was a large group of birds and beasts.


    These birds and beasts are at least one meter two in length, with gray feathers on their bodies. They do not make any calls during the flight, unlike the flock of birds on the Blue Star. During the flight, they will occasionally There was a chirping sound.


    There are about 10,000 or 20,000 birds and beasts densely packed together, flying towards the depths of the black soil forest.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared in the distance. The front figure was a huge beast with a length of twenty meters and a height of five meters, followed by two short figures.


    The giant crocodile alien who was in charge of leading the way in front of him saw a large group of birds and alien beasts of the first class blocking the way, and the giant crocodile alien beast was a little resentful in his heart.


    Immediately, he radiated the psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak in his body, and shouted at the birds and beasts blocking the way, "Roar...don''t get in the way, get out of the way."


    Originally silent, the flocks of birds and beasts flying towards the depths of the black earth forest were suddenly panicked and screamed loudly by the sudden roar of the giant crocodile beast.


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    Although this group of birds and beasts are numerous, facing the giant crocodile beasts of the third-order peak, even if their number is doubled, they will not pose even the slightest threat to the opponent.


    The bird alien, frightened by the giant crocodile alien, screamed loudly while giving way.


    They seem to be reminding their companions to get out of the way, and don''t anger the giant crocodile beast.


    Seeing that this group of birds and beasts are knowledgeable and knowledgeable to make way for themselves, the giant crocodile beasts who are a little resentful in their hearts feel a little better.


    "It''s so noisy." Wu Yin frowned at the noise of the chirping birds.


    "It''s really noisy, that... You quickly put away the psionic energy fluctuations on your body, and don''t scare these birds and beasts again." Lin Fei said to the giant crocodile beast.


    The giant crocodile monster, whose resentful mood had just been relieved, heard Lin Fei who was behind him give an order to him, and the mood that had just been relieved suddenly became low again.


    The situation is stronger than people! People have to bow their heads under the eaves. In order not to be killed by the other party, what people say is what they say.


    After the giant crocodile beast gave Lin Fei''s order, he immediately collected the peak third-order peak spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from his body.


    "How long will it take us to leave the Black Earth Forest?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Come on, we''ve reached the outskirts of the forest, and we should be able to leave the Black Earth Forest after flying for another ten minutes."


    The giant crocodile beast that has been sleeping at home for nearly a hundred years, recalling the memory of leaving the forest hundreds of years ago, said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who heard the giant crocodile beast say that they would be able to leave the Black Earth Forest in ten minutes, had some expectations in their hearts.


    Although they don''t know, what is the Kedolan Empire mentioned by the giant crocodile beast? But one thing is certain, the other party is at least a human, although it is a human in the spiritual world. But it''s human anyway.


    Compared with these alien beasts in the black earth forest that attacked themselves at every turn, the humans in the human kingdom had to get along better no matter what.


    ��


    After ten minutes.


    The endless forest finally saw its end.


    Looking into the distance from a high altitude, you can vaguely see a dirt road that was manually stepped outside the forest.


    Lin Fei flipped his hand, took out a telescope from the dimensional space, and looked into the distance.


    With the blessing of the telescope, he can see far away all at once.


    On the dirt road several kilometers away, a carriage was driving slowly. The driver''s face could not be seen clearly, but a long weapon could be seen beside him.


    "According to the peace treaty, I can no longer move forward." The giant crocodile animal stopped moving forward and turned to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    When he said this, the giant crocodile alien beast was very uneasy, for fear that the two human powerhouses in front of him would not keep their promises, were unwilling to let themselves go, and then killed themselves on the spot.


    "Go! Thank you very much for helping us lead the way." Wu Yin, who didn''t speak much along the way, said to the giant crocodile beast.


    Although Wu Yin asked the giant crocodile beast to leave, the giant crocodile beast did not turn around and left immediately, but looked at Lin Fei again. He hoped to get a clear answer from two people before leaving, not only one person said that he could leave.


    "What? Don''t want to leave?" Lin Fei asked back when he saw the giant crocodile beast looking at him.


    The giant crocodile beast listened to Lin Fei''s rhetorical question, and immediately gave a shock, for fear that the other party would leave him, and then it immediately turned and flew away.


    After a while, the giant crocodile beast flying over the clouds and mist flew far away and disappeared.


    Looking at the giant crocodile beast that disappeared in the distance, Lin Fei turned to look at Wu Yin.


    He put away the telescope in his hand, and then said to Wu Yin, "I saw a human figure driving a carriage in the distance. Let''s go over and make contact with each other now!"


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded.


    Then, the two flew towards the location of the carriage in the distance.


    ...


    Zhang Xiaoqi, an alien hunter in a small town named Mutuo Town on the border of the Kedolan Empire, has the strength of the first stage.


    Cultivators on the Blue Star, if they want to become alien hunters, have the strength of the second-order initial stage, go to the alien hunter qualification exam, and obtain the corresponding certificate, in order to become alien hunters.


    In the Kedolan Empire in the spiritual world, as long as you are a practitioner, you can become a hunter of alien beasts.


    After you become a practitioner, you can go to the local alien hunter guild, pay a silver coin to get a badge that symbolizes the alien hunter''s identity, and then you can take the corresponding quest in the alien hunter guild.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is 20 years old this year. He has always dreamed of becoming an alien hunter, and then he went to the alien hunter guild to take up tasks and earn money to support his family.


    After working hard for so many years, he finally broke through a week ago and became a first-stage practitioner.


    Then he took out the savings he had saved for a long time the next day, a total of 3 silver coins, went to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild to register his identity, handed in a silver coin, and received a badge that symbolized the identity of an alien hunter.


    When he returned home with the badge that symbolized his identity as an alien hunter, his parents angrily taught him not to go to the alien hunter guild to take up tasks, or to hunt alien beasts alone in the wild.


    Regarding his parents'' attitude, although Zhang Xiaoqi knew that his parents were worried that he would encounter danger when he went to the wild, that''s why he was like this, but his mood was still very low.


    However, although his parents strongly objected to him becoming a monster hunter, this did not shake his belief in becoming a monster hunter and making money to support his family.


    Moreover, the younger sister in the family will be an adult in a few years. She will be married by then. If there is no dowry, it will be difficult for the younger sister to marry.


    As an older brother, he wanted to take advantage of the years after he became an alien hunter to earn more money to buy a generous dowry for his younger sister.


    This morning, when the sky was bright, Zhang Xiaoqi, hiding from his family, took an ordinary iron sword he bought from the blacksmith shop for a silver coin, and went out with some dry food.


    He first went to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild to find a quest that he could take.


    Early in the morning, there were not many people in the Alien Beast Hunter Guild. Apart from the fact that it was too early, it might also be because there were not many alien hunters in the town!


    Unlike in larger cities, I heard that the alien beast hunter guild there is very lively.


    With the help of the staff in the Alien Hunters Guild, Zhang Xiaoqi accepted a novice task.


    This quest is a quest that many novice alien hunters will take.


    The destination is by a small river outside the black soil forest. Zhang Xiaoqi needs to pick an herb used to make healing medicines.


    Completing this task will give you five credits.


    Five silver coins! That is five hundred copper coins, which is equivalent to half a month''s salary for his parents, which is a huge sum of money for Zhang Xiaoqi!


    Moreover, you must know that Zhang Xiaoqi saved the three silver coins, but he saved it for more than half a year. Now he can get five silver coins as long as he can complete this task. This kind of income makes Zhang Xiaoqi feel surging.


    Of course, although this quest is a novice quest, it also has certain dangers. I recommended this quest to the staff of Zhang Xiaoqi''s Alien Hunters Guild, and reminded him earnestly.


    "Although we humans have signed a peace treaty with the alien beasts in the black earth forest, the peace treaty only restricts alien beasts above the third-order peak from leaving the black earth forest.


    Although you didn''t enter the black soil forest this time, you just picked herbs by the small river outside the black soil forest, but you may encounter some terrifying beasts.


    So, did you really decide to take on the task of picking herbs? "


    "Of course, thanks for the reminder, I''ll be careful..."


    "Okay, then I''ll give you another piece of advice. You''d better do this task in the morning. When it''s near noon, you must immediately leave the small river where the herbs are picked." The staff of the Alien Hunters Guild reminded.


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaoqi asked regretfully.


    "Because according to my work experience over the years, it is safest for newcomers to do this herb picking task in the morning. Once it reaches noon, many people will be attacked by alien beasts."


    "That''s it! Thank you for your advice." Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and thanked the staff of the Alien Hunters Guild.


    Then he left the Beast Hunter Guild and went to the place where the carriage was rented in the town, spent 50 copper coins, rented an old carriage, left the town, and went to the mission location more than 20 kilometers away.


    ��


    The sun was hanging in the air, and it should be noon in more than an hour.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who was driving the carriage, stared at the sun in the sky and muttered, "When I reach my destination, I only have a little more than an hour to pick herbs."


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who was reminded by the staff of the Alien Hunters Guild that he had to leave immediately before noon, thought to himself that he would step on some herbs today, and then go out earlier tomorrow to pick herbs and make up for the amount. .


    For the task of picking herbs, you need to pick 20 catties of herbs to receive five silver coins. In about an hour, if you want to pick 20 catties of herbs, this is an almost impossible task.


    Because according to the staff of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, this herbal medicine that can be used to make wound medicine is scattered on both sides of the destination river, and it takes a lot of time to pick.


    "It''s here, that''s it." Zhang Xiaoqi looked at the map in his hand, checked the river in front of him, and determined that he had reached his destination.


    Then he took a dry herb out of his pocket and glanced at it again, and then he glanced at the river bank.


    "Two there, and there, four there."


    Zhang Xiaoqi got off the carriage, UU read www. uukanshu.com tied the carriage to a big tree on the bank, and then he took the ordinary iron sword and carried a sackcloth bag and walked to the bank of the river.


    "One, two...six, seven and eight..."


    Zhang Xiaoqi muttered while bending over to pick the herbs required by the mission.


    Two figures flew out from the black soil forest in the distance, and quickly flew towards Zhang Xiaoqi who was picking herbs.


    "Thirty... In just a while, I picked 30 herbs. At this speed, I might be able to pick a sufficient amount in less than an hour. The staff member said that this herb is not easy to pick. It doesn''t seem right!"


    It only took a while, Zhang Xiaoqi, who had picked more than 30 herbs, muttered in his mouth.


    Behind him was a small river whose currents were not turbulent. Suddenly, a black shadow surfaced in the river.


    It was a strange beast, its head out of the water looked at Zhang Xiaoqi, who was concentrating on picking herbs, but was unaware that there was something behind him, staring at him.


    ...

 Chapter 1547： : This mans hair turned out to be blue (2

    Approaching quietly, being careful not to make a single sound.


    The rushing sound of the river was a good cover for the subtle sound of this alien beast swimming towards the shore.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who was unaware that the danger was approaching, was still counting his gains.


    "Why are you still busy? Hurry up and look behind you."


    A voice suddenly sounded in front of him, Zhang Xiaoqi, who was picking herbs, raised his head suspiciously and looked forward, "No one! Where is the voice coming from?"


    "I''m here!"


    The voice rang again, Zhang Xiaoqi looked up at the sky, and saw two men and women in strange clothes, suspended in the air, and the hair color of the two of them turned out to be black.


    "Oh, what am I thinking! If these two people can be suspended in mid-air, they must be powerful practitioners."


    Lin Fei saw the people below staring blankly at himself and Wu Yin, he raised his finger and pointed behind the other party.


    Seeing Lin Fei raising his hand to point behind him, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately came back to his senses, he turned his head to look behind him.


    The next second, he was frightened by the alien beast that appeared behind him, his legs softened, and he fell to the ground.


    A giant toad beast with a height of 1.5 meters appeared on the shore. This toad was all purple and stared at Zhang Xiaoqi who fell to the ground with its big eyes.


    "It''s an alien beast!!" Zhang Xiaoqi screamed loudly when he saw a faint golden light flashing in the opponent''s eyes, who had never fought a frontal beast before.


    The purple giant toad alien beast saw that it was discovered by its prey, so it stopped pretending and went to a showdown.


    "Huh..." After making a cry, the purple giant toad beast immediately kicked its hind legs, jumped up instantly, and fell to the ground like a cannonball, shivering all over, holding an ordinary iron sword in its hand. Zhang Xiaoqi.


    This kind of prey with only the strength of the first stage, for the purple giant toad alien beast with the strength of the second stage, a face-to-face can take down the opponent.


    "what!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who was so frightened that he was helpless, only screamed loudly when he saw the purple beast flying towards him.


    In the sky, Wu Yin saw the performance of the human being in the spiritual world below. She thought, with such courage, how dare he come out alone, should he be said to be courageous? Or should I say he is timid?


    Then, without waiting for Lin Fei to shoot, Wu Yin took the lead in raising her right hand and slapped the purple giant toad that was flying towards Zhang Xiaoqi.


    "call��"


    A strong wind whistled out, and the cyan whirlwind that appeared in an instant came to Zhang Xiaoqi in the blink of an eye, and rolled up the purple giant clam and alien beast that flew towards Zhang Xiaoqi.


    After seeing her supernatural ability rolling up the purple giant toad alien beast, Wu Yin raised her right hand, grasped it in the air, and squeezed it hard.


    "Crack."


    In an instant, the purple giant toad beast that was swept up by the cyan whirlwind seemed to be grasped by someone''s head and feet and twisted with force, like twisting a twist, its body changed shape and died on the spot.


    "boom."


    As Wu Yin withdrew her hand, the dead purple giant toad beast fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the grass on the bank of the river.


    Seeing such a powerful alien beast die so miserably, Zhang Xiaoqi was so shocked that his whole body froze in place, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin lowered their flight height and landed in front of Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, whose vision was blocked, came to his senses at this moment, and his eyes were instantly attracted by the beautiful and graceful Wu Yin.


    Zhang Xiaoqi had always thought that the mayor''s daughter was the most beautiful woman in the world, but now after meeting Wu Yin, his notion was shattered immediately.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhang Xiaoqi was staring at Wu Yin all the time, although he could understand that the other party was not like him who had been tested by Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru for a long time, and was immune to Wu Yin''s charm.


    But this does not mean that the other party can be so impolite all the time, looking at his current Blue Star fellow.


    "cough."


    Following Lin Fei''s light cough, Zhang Xiaoqi, who was attracted by Wu Yin''s beauty, also reacted immediately. He hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Wu Yin, who was beautiful and moving, because he knew that what he did just now So embarrassing.


    The giant toad beast just now knew without thinking that it was solved by the two powerful practitioners in front of him.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who dared not look at Wu Yin again, turned to look at Lin Fei, and thanked him, "Thank you two adults for helping each other."


    Zhang Xiaoqi was speaking the common language of the spiritual world, but Wu Yin was at a loss.


    "Meeting is fate. We happened to pass by here and saw an alien beast attacking a human being. In this situation, there is no reason to not save it." Lin Fei responded in the common language of the spiritual world.


    "Lin Fei can actually speak the language of this world?!" Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei in surprise when she heard that Lin Fei was responding in the other party''s language.


    "Excuse me, is it far from the nearest village or city?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The nearest town is Mutuo Town, about 20 kilometers away," Zhang Xiaoqi said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then explained to Wu Yin, who couldn''t understand the common language of the spiritual world, "I asked this person, the nearest town is about 20 kilometers away."


    "Twenty kilometers! That''s pretty close..." Wu Yin said.


    "It''s pretty close. If we fly over, we''ll be there soon, but we don''t know the exact location of the town. If we walk along the dirt road, it''s easy to go in the wrong direction.


    The spiritual world is vast and sparsely populated. If the direction is shifted, it is easy to stay away from the destination. "Lin Fei said.


    "Doesn''t this person know the location of that town? Can we ask him to be our guide?" Wu Yin said.


    Zhang Xiaoqi listened to the two people in front of him communicating in a language that he did not understand, he did not choose to continue to collect herbs, but stood quietly.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin discussed it, and then Lin Fei said to Zhang Xiaoqi.


    "We come from another country and don''t know much about the Kedolan Empire. Could you please be our guide? Take us to the Muto town you mentioned?


    When it''s done, I''ll give you a sum of money as a reward for your hard work leading the way for us. "


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately shook his head upon hearing the words, Lin Fei saw the other party shaking his head, misunderstood that the other party was unwilling to be his guide, and felt a little regretful.


    But in the next second, he heard Zhang Xiaoqi say to himself, "It''s all about the reward. After all, the two adults saved my life just now, how could I possibly charge you any more?"


    "Thank you then." Lin Fei said with a smile, then he saw the sack with herbs beside Zhang Xiaoqi, thought for a moment, and asked, "Are you here to pick those plants?"


    "Well, I''m an alien hunter, and I took the task of picking herbs issued by the alien hunter guild."


    Zhang Xiaoqi followed Lin Fei''s gaze and looked at his sack containing herbs.


    Just now because of the attack of the purple giant toad alien beast, Zhang Xiaoqi threw the bag containing the herbs to the ground, and some herbs fell out of the sack.


    Now that it was safe, he hurriedly put the scattered herbs back into the sack.


    After Lin Fei listened to Zhang Xiaoqi''s words, he nodded slightly, and then his thoughts moved, and his telekinetic power was immediately deployed.


    "Swish..."


    The grass on the bank of the river swayed, and the herbs were pulled up from the ground by invisible hands, and then quickly gathered together.


    After a while, there were dozens of kilograms of herbs gathered together.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who was holding a sack in his hand, stared at the scene in front of him in a stunned manner. Wu Yin, who was standing beside Lin Fei, also looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Psychic power, how many powers did Lin Fei awaken?"


    In less than a day of getting along, Wu Yin had already seen Lin Fei perform several abilities.


    She really did not expect that there are still people in the world who can awaken so many kinds of abilities, which is simply appalling...


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, if someone told her that someone in the world could awaken more than four kinds of powers, she would definitely think that the other party was talking nonsense.


    "These herbs should be enough, right?" Lin Fei turned his head and asked Zhang Xiaoqi, who was stunned.


    "Enough, enough... ah? Sir, are you going to give me these herbs?" Zhang Xiaoqi asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah! You came here to do the task of picking herbs. Now that you have such a big sack, it should be a lot worse.


    And I want to trouble you to be our guide, I can''t let you give up the task to be our guide! So I picked this herb directly to help you complete the task. "


    Lin Fei nodded at Zhang Xiaoqi and smiled, then he raised his hand, and the big bag used to hold herbs in Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand opened instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the herbs that he picked with his telekinetic abilities streamed in, and after a while, the sack of herbs in Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand was filled to the brim.


    The task of picking herbs issued by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild only required 20 pounds, but the herbs that Lin Fei picked were at least 30 pounds, which was considered to have overcompleted the task of picking herbs.


    If you go back to settle the quest now, the Alien Hunters Guild should pay Zhang Xiaoqi more.


    "Thank you, thank you sir." Zhang Xiaoqi looked at the full sackcloth in front of him, then turned to look at Lin Fei, and thanked him repeatedly.


    He was attacked by the purple giant toad and alien beast just now. Zhang Xiaoqi had no intention of staying here to do the task of picking herbs.


    In the next few days, he may have to calm down a bit before he dares to come here for the task of picking herbs. Now Lin Fei is here to help.


    His task of picking herbs doesn''t have to wait for days to complete.


    "No thanks... Okay, let''s go!" Lin Fei laughed.


    Zhang Xiaoqi put a large bag of herbs on the carriage, and then he said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "The road of more than 20 kilometers will take several hours to walk, two adults, please get on the bus!"


    Lin Fei shook his head at Zhang Xiaoqi, "It''s too slow, we''ll take you there directly, you just need to help us show the way."


    "Ah?" When Zhang Xiaoqi heard the words, he didn''t react at once, but he quickly knew what Lin Fei meant by taking you to fly over.


    After Lin Fei finished speaking, he immediately used his telekinetic ability, wrapped Zhang Xiaoqi and the carriage under his seat, and flew them directly into the sky.


    "Ah..." Zhang Xiaoqi screamed loudly at the sudden takeoff, but he quickly settled down because Lin Fei stood beside him in the air.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s safe with me here." Lin Fei smiled at Zhang Xiaoqi.


    "Yeah." Zhang Xiaoqi nodded, then glanced under him, his little heart suddenly jumped again, because he is now at least 100 meters above the ground, if it falls, I''m afraid To directly become a lump of meat puree.


    The old horse that was pulling the cart, which had been alive for several years, was so frightened that it collapsed on the psychic barrier, and his mouth kept making bursts of frightened screams.


    This carriage was rented by Zhang Xiaoqi. He paid the deposit, but he couldn''t scare the horse into trouble. Zhang Xiaoqi hurriedly stepped forward to appease the old horse.


    Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei took Zhang Xiaoqi and his carriage into the sky, and was once again surprised by his actions.


    "Wu Yin, we are about to set off, keep up!" Lin Fei said to Wu Yin, who was still standing on the ground, with his mental power.


    Hearing Lin Fei greeting her, Wu Yin immediately activated her flying magic weapon and flew.


    Fortunately, the flying magic weapon that Wu Yin brought to China this time has no restrictions on its use. As long as you have enough psionic energy, it can be activated all the time. Otherwise, she can only let Lin Fei fly with her telekinesis. .


    "Mutuo Town is in that direction..." Zhang Xiaoqi said to Lin Fei, pointing to the location of a hill in the distance.


    Afterwards, under the guidance of Zhang Xiaoqi, Lin Fei and Wu Yin quickly flew to the Mutuo town that Zhang Xiaoqi mentioned.


    ...


    There are many small towns on the border of the Kedolan Empire. Among the many border towns, Mutuo Town can only be regarded as a mediocre town.


    Mutuo Town has a population of about 80,000 people. It is a medium-sized town in the Krando Empire. The local people mainly use winemaking as their main industry. UU Reading


    In a grove about one kilometer away from Mutuo Town, a carriage and two figures fell from the sky.


    "boom."


    The carriage was gently placed on the ground by Lin Fei, and after it landed, the old horse pulling the carriage regained its energy instantly, and was no longer as ill and half-dead from fright as before.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaoqi, who was sitting on the carriage, was in a trance, because it took him several hours to arrive at the destination of his mission when he went out in the morning, but this time, with the help of Lin Fei, it only took ten minutes. to the door.


    "Is this the strength of a powerful practitioner? If I insist on practicing, will I be able to have this ability like this lord in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi muttered to himself in his heart, and at the same time, he raised his right hand, took off the black turban that wrapped his hair, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Lin Fei, this person''s hair is actually blue!" Wu Yin said to Lin Fei next to her in a low voice when she saw Zhang Xiaoqi''s blue hair, with a surprised expression on her face.


    ...

 Chapter 1548： : Unstable factor (2

    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded. He had noticed some blue hair in Zhang Xiaoqi''s turban earlier, and he had some thoughts in his mind at that time.


    Unexpectedly, the blue-haired humans in the eastern region of the spiritual world actually appeared in the western region of the spiritual world.


    It seems that the previous person who told the history of the blue-haired human beings who escaped to the spiritual world only knew part of the history.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of these blue-haired humans did not know what method they used, and they were able to cross the middle of the east and west regions.


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead with his turban, Zhang Xiaoqi threw the turban directly into the carriage of the carriage.


    "Zhang Xiaoqi, take it." Lin Fei shouted to Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who had just threw the turban into the carriage, heard Lin Fei calling him, he immediately turned his head and saw a golden object flying towards him. In a panic, he quickly reached out to catch it.


    "Wu Yin, let''s go!"


    "Ok."


    Lin Fei said hello, then flew into the air, and Wu Yin followed closely.


    Watching the two powerful cultivators flying towards Mutuo Town and disappearing into the sky after a while, Zhang Xiaoqi lowered his head and looked at the golden thing he just took in his hand.


    "gold?!!"


    An exclamation sounded in the woods, and some of the frightened birds standing on the trees flapped their wings and flew into the distance.


    One gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins and 10,000 copper coins. For Zhang Xiaoqi, whose family is poor, their family may have never seen gold coins...


    After all, the denomination of gold coins is too large. For people from poor families, if they lose a gold coin, they may have the heart to die.


    So even if they save enough money to exchange a gold coin, they will not choose to exchange it.


    "It''s really a gold coin!" Zhang Xiaoqi shook his hands and looked at the gold coin in his hand, then he bit his teeth and said ecstatically.


    Risking life and death, completing the task of picking herbs will earn five silver coins.


    To earn one gold coin, you have to do the quest of picking herbs twenty times in a row.


    For Zhang Xiaoqi, who only has the strength of the first stage, it is not only difficult to complete such a task twenty times in a row, but it also takes a huge amount of time...


    Now, just by helping Lin Fei point the way, he got a gold coin.


    No, not just a gold coin, but also the herbs that Lin Fei helped him pick to complete the task and get some extra rewards. It is estimated that he should be able to get two or three extra silver coins.


    "Mom and Dad, as well as my sister, if they knew that I made a gold coin and two silver coins in this mission, they would be crazy happy." Zhang Xiaoqi looked at the gold coins in his hand, his face full of excitement expression, and muttered to himself.


    Afterwards, he drove the carriage out of the grove and drove quickly towards Mutuo Town. He wanted to go home quickly and share the happy event with his family.


    ...


    Blue Star, Cloud City.


    After a morning of investigation, the Abilities Administration officially announced that the alien beast attack on the city had been completely resolved, everyone could resume their normal lives, and the major closed attractions were reopened.


    In a five-star hotel in the East District of Yuncheng, in the 503 guest room, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang are sitting in the living room of the guest room.


    Both sides looked very bad. It has been ten hours since they left the grove and returned to the hotel last night.


    After they returned to the hotel, they had been anxiously waiting for Wu Yin to contact them, but there was no news.


    Seeing that it was dawn, the living room, which had been silent for a long time, was broken by Liu Shanliang. He turned to look at Fan Xiyun, who was thinking about the problem with his eyes closed, and said.


    "Fan Xiyun, it''s been so long, and the president has not heard from him at all. Let''s call Deacon Zhang! Let him quickly send someone to help us find the whereabouts of the president."


    After Liu Shanliang spoke, about a minute later, Fan Xiyun, who was leaning against the sofa, still closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Just when Liu Shanliang couldn''t help but want to say something again, Fan Xiyun, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and said to Liu Shanliang.


    "This matter must not be known to anyone other than Deacon Zhang. Otherwise, I am afraid that some old guys in the organization may have other ideas."


    Liu Shanliang''s face sank after hearing what Fan Xiyun said.


    The old guys in the organization that Fan Xiyun mentioned refer to the old subordinates of Wu Yin''s deceased father. One of those old subordinates was dissatisfied with Wu Yin becoming the president of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    Many years ago, these people were the deputy who supported Wu Yin''s father and came to take over the position of the president of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    However, Wu Yin''s father disagreed, and he directly appointed his daughter to take his place very strongly.


    This is not to say that Wu Yin''s father handed over the position of the organization president to Wu Yin because of his blood relationship with his daughter.


    It was because he always felt that his deputy was not suitable to be the president of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    In addition, his daughter is very good, and it is more than enough to succeed him, so he forcibly suppressed those old subordinates and pushed his daughter to take over his position.


    Those old subordinates of Wu Yin''s father, when Wu Yin''s father was still alive, naturally did not dare to say much.


    With the support of her father, Wu Yin successfully became the president of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    Not long after, Wu Yin''s father died, and then his old subordinates began to do some unsightly deeds in secret, often disobeying Wu Yin and disobeying Wu Yin''s orders.


    At that time, Wu Yin only had a third-level high-level cultivation. Those old subordinates who wanted to completely suppress her father were a little powerless, not to mention the deputy who had been watching the throne of the Purple Orchid Organization for a long time. The same strength as Yin.


    In this way, Wu Yin endured the burden of humiliation and waited for the opportunity to come.


    Just when the Purple Orchid Organization was about to split because of his father''s old subordinates and the deputy who had a third-order high-level strength.


    Wu Yin, who has excellent training aptitude, finally broke through to the third-order peak.


    After possessing the strength of the third-order peak, Wu Yin immediately led the subordinates who supported her to clear the deputy who colluded with other forces.


    In the end, the deputy died under Wu Yin''s subordinates, and the old men who supported Wu Yin''s father who supported the deputy lost their arrogance when they saw that the person they supported was killed, and immediately surrendered to Wu Yin. .


    Of course, they were still reluctant to admit Wu Yin''s identity as the president of Purple Orchid, but there was a gap in strength between the two sides, so they had to show surrender.


    After that, Wu Yin''s cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds.


    It didn''t take a few years for him to step into the first stage of the fourth stage. This Qi Juechen''s strength completely suppressed the entire Purple Orchid Organization, making those old subordinates who were dissatisfied with her former president completely lost the courage to go again. against her.


    Because of Wu Yin''s strong and wise leadership, the Purple Orchid Organization began to flourish under her leadership, and its business began to expand outwards.


    Coupled with the addition of Wu Yin''s own former school girl Fan Xiyun, the psionic research department of the Purple Orchid Organization has taken on a new look and has gone up several levels, providing a powerful boost to the vigorous development of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    Now Wu Yin is the backbone of the Purple Orchid Organization. As long as she does not fall, the future development of the Purple Orchid Organization will be limitless.


    But now, due to an emergency, Wu Yin''s whereabouts are unknown. If this news is passed back to the Purple Orchid Organization, it will be known to those old subordinates of Wu Yin''s father.


    The quiet ambitions of these people will definitely rekindle again, so Fan Xiyun has just said what he just said, and the news of Wu Yin''s disappearance must not be known to those old guys.


    "It''s okay to know, if those old guys dare to do something when the guild leader is missing, then I''ll send them on the road directly.


    The president is a soft-hearted person, and we all know that those old guys are convinced.


    But the president, she just thought that those old guys were the former subordinates of the old president, so she turned a blind eye to some of the things they were doing secretly. "Liu Shanliang said coldly.


    Fan Xiyun nodded, and she also supported Liu Shanliang''s statement in her heart.


    Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed a special phone number.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    After a while, the other side was connected to the phone.


    "Hello." The person who answered the phone was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s with a strong voice.


    "Deacon Zhang, it''s me Fan Xiyun." Fan Xiyun, who was leaning against the sofa, sat upright and said.


    "Oh, it''s Minister Fan! Didn''t you go to Huaguo on vacation with the president? Why do you have time to call me?"


    Deacon Zhang is in the office of the underground base of the Purple Orchid Organization, checking the information in his hand.


    Wu Yin is not at the base now, and the affairs within the Purple Orchid Organization are fully managed by him. Although there are many deacons in the Purple Orchid Organization, this Deacon Zhang can be said to be the most trusted person by Wu Yin.


    Because this Deacon Zhang is Wu Yin''s deceased father, tell his daughter before his death that you can doubt anyone in the Purple Orchid Organization, but you can absolutely trust Deacon Zhang.


    Why does Wu Yin''s deceased father say that? It was because Deacon Zhang and his mother were in distress that year, and it was Wu Yin''s father who rescued their mother and son, and Wu Yin''s father was very kind to Deacon Zhang.


    And Deacon Zhang is also a person who will report any inquiries. For so many years, he has been conscientiously managing the logistics of the Purple Orchid Organization for Wu Yin''s father, and there has never been a single mistake.


    "Deacon Zhang, the president is missing." Fan Xiyun took a deep breath and slowly delivered a shocking news.


    "What did you say?" Deacon Zhang, who was looking at the information in his hand while answering a call from Fan Xiyun, thought there was something wrong with his ears, so he put down the information in his hand and asked a question instead.


    "President she is missing." Fan Xiyun repeated briefly.


    "call��"


    Through the heavy breathing from the phone, Fan Xiyun knew that Deacon Zhang on the other end of the phone was very excited, and the other party was trying to control his emotions.


    "What happened, please tell me in detail." Deacon Zhang said gloomily.


    At this moment, a pale golden aura was exuding from his body, and the icy aura spread outward, and the temperature in the office quickly dropped from about 20 degrees to about 11 or 12 degrees.


    "Deacon Zhang, the situation is like this. Senior sister and I are currently traveling in Yuncheng in China. Last night, we..."


    Fan Xiyun told Deacon Zhang in detail what happened yesterday.


    "It has been more than 12 hours since we separated from Senior Sister yesterday. With Senior Sister''s strength, it is impossible for her to not contact us for such a long time. I guess something happened to her.


    So I''m calling you now because I want you to send some people to help us find our senior. "


    After Fan Xiyun told Deacon Zhang what happened yesterday, Deacon Zhang on the other side of the phone did not respond.


    About a minute or two later, Deacon Zhang on the other side of the phone said to Fan Xiyun, "I know what happened. Don''t tell others about the disappearance of the president. I will arrange for someone to go to Huaguo for you to dispatch later."


    "Okay... Deacon Zhang, the news of the whereabouts of Senior Sister, I naturally won''t tell others... I trouble you with the affairs in the base, about those restless people..."


    Fan Xiyun did not point out the surnames, those restless old subordinates of Wu Yin''s father, but Deacon Zhang immediately understood the meaning of Fan Xiyun''s words.


    "Don''t worry! Even if those people know about the disappearance of the president and want to do something, as long as I am here, they will never succeed."


    After hanging up the phone with Fan Xiyun, Deacon Zhang looked at a group photo on the table with a solemn expression.


    This photo was taken more than 20 years ago. The two people in the photo are Deacon Zhang himself and Wu Yin''s deceased father.


    The benefactor who saved the lives of his mother and son became his boss, and then they became friends again.


    "Don''t worry, President! As long as I''m still alive, the Purple Orchid Organization will not have the possibility of splitting."


    Deacon Zhang, who muttered to himself in his heart, immediately picked up a landline phone on the desktop, and pressed a dial button.


    "It''s me, come to my office right away."


    Deacon Zhang hung up the phone after giving the order.


    After a few minutes, a burly man in his early thirties, 1.8 meters tall, knocked on the door of Deacon Zhang''s office.


    "Come in."


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    After the man entered the office, he was instantly shivered by the coldness in the office.


    Then he immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to dispel the chill in his body.


    "It''s so cold! How did Deacon Zhang use his supernatural powers to make the office so cold, isn''t he uncomfortable?"


    "Deacon Zhang, you asked me to come, is there anything you told me to do?"


    ...

 Chapter 1549： : 1 camouflage required (2

    "Tomorrow you will bring your team members to Huaguo Yuncheng." Deacon Zhang said.


    "Go to Huaguo Yuncheng?" The man was stunned when he heard the words, and then said to Deacon Zhang with some embarrassment.


    "Deacon Zhang, our team has already accepted a guest''s request. If we go to Huaguo Yuncheng now, I''m afraid that the guest''s request will be delayed!"


    "Your guest''s entrustment is entrusted to others. Your current task is to go to Huaguo Yuncheng and meet Minister Fan who is waiting for you there.


    Specifically what you need to do, Minister Fan will tell you. "Deacon Zhang put his right hand on the table, tapped the table, and said.


    The man saw that Deacon Zhang had said so, so he could only obey the order and nodded. Afterwards, Deacon Zhang explained a few words to the man, and then he left Deacon Zhang''s office.


    ...


    "Liu Gang, why are you so depressed? Is something wrong?"


    "Hey, Deacon Zhang asked me just now and told me to go to Huaguo Yuncheng to find Minister Fan."


    "Huh? Didn''t you just take on a client assignment?"


    "Yeah! That mission is to go to Europe, and I''m thinking of taking advantage of this mission to have a good time in Europe!


    But now Deacon Zhang insists on asking me to go to Huaguo Yuncheng to find Minister Fan, saying that I want to leave the task at hand to others to do, I have no choice but to obey the order..."


    "Don''t make a bitter face, it''s not bad to go to Huaguo Yuncheng! You can have a good time there too."


    "That''s right, when I go to Huaguo Yuncheng, meet Minister Fan, and get things done, I can play in the local area."


    Under the guidance of his colleagues, Liu Gang''s mood instantly improved, and then the two of them went to the fighting arena in the base, ready to learn from each other.


    Not far from them, there was a bald old man in his sixties. He overheard the conversation between Liu Gang and his colleague just now.


    "The surnamed Zhang asked Liu Gang to go to Huaguo Yuncheng to find the woman Fan Xiyun?"


    Why did Deacon Zhang suddenly let Liu Gang go to China? The bald old man was a little puzzled.


    His eyes flickered a few times, then turned and left, ready to find some of his old friends to inquire, what happened?


    ...


    China Cloud City.


    When Liu Shanliang saw Fan Xiyun finished the phone call, he immediately asked, "What did Deacon Zhang say?"


    "Deacon Zhang said he knew, and immediately started to arrange people to come to support us." Fan Xiyun said.


    Liu Shanliang nodded when he heard the words, then looked at Fan Xiyun who looked tired and said, "Fan Xiyun, go back to your room and sleep!"


    "I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep at ease when I think of Senior Sister''s whereabouts now." Fan Xiyun shook his head and said.


    "Deacon Zhang will send someone to support us later, and we should be able to find out the whereabouts of the president soon.


    Moreover, you don''t have to worry too much, after all, the president is a practitioner with the strength of the fourth stage, and his own safety should not be a problem.


    It may just be because of some reasons that you can''t get in touch with us. You can go back to your room and have a good rest now, so that you can deal with the next thing when you have enough energy. "Liu Shanliang advised.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to the room to rest." Fan Xiyun thought for a while and felt that Liu Shanliang was right, so she nodded, then got up from the sofa and walked to her room.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    After Liu Shanliang waited for Fan Xiyun to return to the room, he got up and left the room and walked outside the hotel.


    After leaving the hotel, he came to the road and stopped an vacant taxi.


    After getting in the car, he said to the driver, "Master, go to Yunze Lake."


    "Good."


    The master driver immediately started the car and carried Liu Shanliang to Yunze Lake.


    It seems that the drivers who drive are quite talkative. After the car started, the driver immediately chatted with Liu Shanliang.


    Liu Shanliang, who didn''t talk much, was rarely willing to chat with the driver, because his purpose of taking a taxi was also to obtain information.


    "Little brother, are you visiting Yuncheng?" the driver asked.


    "Yeah, I came to Yuncheng to travel." Liu Shanliang said with a smile.


    "Did you only arrive in Yuncheng this morning, or did you arrive before yesterday?"


    "I just arrived this morning."


    "Oh, it turns out that you just arrived this morning, so you missed the incident of the alien beast attacking the city yesterday. It''s really good luck."


    "Alien beasts attack the city? I have seen relevant reports on the news, but it seems that there are no casualties in Yuncheng, and the city has not been damaged by alien beasts."


    "Yeah! We in Yuncheng are very lucky this time, thanks to the investigators who found those alien beasts that were about to attack the city in time, and then wiped them all out."


    The driver has seen the press conference of the spokesperson of the Supervision Administration, so he said according to what he heard.


    "Well, I heard that the place where the alien beast appeared is in Yunze Lake." Liu Shanliang asked.


    "Yes, it''s the strange beast that appeared in Yunze Lake. Alas, Yunze Lake has always been very stable, but a strange beast suddenly appeared. This is a bit bad for tourists who are going to travel there!" The driver master said.


    "I read the comments under the news that some tourists saw the sky crack, and a huge pale golden palm ran out of the crack." Liu Shanliang said casually with a casual expression.


    "Ah? A pale golden giant palm ran out of the crack? I don''t know that.


    However, according to a spokesperson at the Powers Authority''s press conference, the crack that appeared was created by the beast using powers.


    Now that the alien beast has been killed by the investigators of the power management bureau, there will be no more cracks after that. "After listening to Liu Shanliang''s words, the driver''s face was a little surprised.


    After a while of silence, Liu Shanliang asked the driver again, "Master, now I''m going to Yunze Lake. After I get there, can I take a boat to the center of the lake and watch the birds on those islands?"


    "Yes! My neighbor''s child works at the ferry company in Yunze Lake. He told me that Yunze Lake has now reopened.


    Visitors can continue to take the boat to the center of Yunze Lake to watch the birds on the island. "The driver said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Liu Shanliang took a taxi to the shore of Yunze Lake. After paying the money, he got off the taxi. After that, he came to the pier where he lined up to board the boat yesterday and headed to the center of Yunze Lake.


    Although the government has issued a notice to inform all tourists who come to Yuncheng to play, all the dangerous factors in Yunze Lake have been eliminated, and everyone can safely take a cruise ship and go to Yunze Lake to play.


    But something like yesterday happened. Although the government has issued a notice, the tourists are still somewhat uneasy.


    They all decided to wait a little longer, and then if they were sure that there would be no more alien beasts, they would dare to take the ship to the center of Yunze Lake.


    Some people who were less timid gave up taking the boat and went to the center of Yunze Lake to see the archipelagos with many birds, and they changed their plans to go to other attractions.


    Because of this situation, when Liu Shanliang came to the ferry terminal to buy a ticket, it was different from the hustle and bustle yesterday.


    "Hello, give me a ferry ticket to Island No. 6." Liu Shanliang said to the waitress at the window where he bought the ticket.


    "Okay, do you want to pay in cash or by scanning the code?" the ticket salesperson asked Liu Shanliang.


    "Scan the code to pay." Liu Shanliang said, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened his payment code.


    The waiter who sold the ticket scanned the payment code on Liu Shanliang''s mobile phone with a machine, and then gave him a paper ticket.


    After buying the ticket, Liu Shanliang immediately went to the boarding pier and boarded a small ship.


    After a while, the small ship carrying more than 20 people left the dock and started to sail towards the island of No. 6 in Yunze Lake.


    "Yesterday, the guild leader fought with that huge pale golden palm, fighting against such an enemy with the strength of the guild leader at the beginning of the fourth stage.


    If the guild leader is caught in a hard fight, it will definitely cause a lot of damage.


    I will go to the scene to see now. If there is no major damage around the No. 6 island, it means that the chairman is all right, and it may just be temporarily unknown for some reason. "


    Standing at the stern of the ship, Liu Shanliang looked at the sparkling lake and thought about his thoughts.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    Two black-haired outsiders came to the border town of the Kedolan Empire.


    The residents of Mutuo Town looked at these two people with black hair and clothes that were completely different from theirs, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    It''s not that Wu Yin has never seen a town full of ancient style like Mutuo Town, but after all, those towns have some modern facilities, and the taste is always a little worse.


    Unlike the Mutuo town in front of me, there is no modern atmosphere at all, making Wu Yin, who is walking on the road of the town, feel like she has traveled back to the ancient times a thousand years ago.


    "Lin Fei, these people are staring at us all the time!" Although Wu Yin didn''t care about being stared at by many people, if it was like this all the time, it would be inconvenient for them to act in this small town.


    "Because our hair color and clothes are different from theirs, it''s normal to be stared at like this." Lin Fei had already encountered such an encounter several times, so he was almost used to it.


    "It''s not the way to do this all the time! It''s very unfavorable for us to inquire about this country''s intelligence to be stared at by them wherever we go." Wu Yin expressed her thoughts.


    "This is... We have to change into clothes and cover our hair." Lin Fei nodded, and then he took out two black veiled hats from the dimensional space.


    He put one on himself first, and then handed the remaining one to Wu Yin.


    "You still carry such a hat with you?" Wu Yin muttered to herself while looking at the hat with a black veil in her hand, then put it on her head, covering her beautiful face and black hair. live.


    "I sometimes use such hats, so I prepared a few." Lin Fei smiled slightly, and his voice came from behind the veil that covered his face.


    The living standards of the residents in Mutuo Town did not seem to be high. The pedestrians who came and went wore rough linen shirts, similar to those of the ordinary elves that Lin Fei saw in the elves world.


    The Blue Star clothes that Lin Fei and Wu Yin wore were not only brightly colored, but also gave the surrounding residents a feeling that they were not cheap.


    "There is a clothing store there. We used to buy a few pieces of clothes from this country and change our clothes." Lin Fei pointed to a tailor shop that sold clothes in the distance, and said to Wu Yin next to him.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, then followed Lin Fei''s side and walked towards the tailor shop that sold clothes not far away.


    The owner of the tailor shop is a woman in her 40s. She was cutting fabrics when she suddenly saw two clothes in styles she had never seen before, but at a glance, a very high-end figure walked into her. inside the store.


    The clothes sold in their own clothes store are mainly for ordinary people, and the rich go to another high-end tailor shop in town to customize their clothes.


    The two customers who walked into the store in front of them knew that they were unusual at first glance. How could they come to an ordinary tailor like their own?


    Although she was very puzzled, the proprietress had been in business for more than 20 years, and she greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin very warmly.


    "Mr. Miss, welcome."


    "Hello lady boss, we want to buy some clothes..." Lin Fei said to the lady boss of the tailor shop using the common language of the spirit world.


    "I really came to my store to buy clothes, it''s strange." The lady boss of the tailor shop muttered in her heart, and then said enthusiastically, "Do you want to buy it for yourself, sir? Or for this lady?"


    "All, can you please recommend it for us?" Lin Fei said.


    "Of course you can, UU Reading , please come with me, I happen to have made several new sets of clothes for the two of you." The proprietress walked out of the counter and greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin warmly. Go to the place where the clothes are kept in the store.


    This tailor shop is quite large, with an area of ??more than 100 square meters. There is a counter at the entrance. The proprietress walked Lin Fei and Wu Yin into the shop for a few meters, and then saw rows of men''s and women''s clothing.


    The fabrics used to make these clothes are ordinary linen, and the colors are very single, mainly black and gray, and a few pieces of blue.


    "Wu Yin, what color do you want?" Lin Fei turned his head and asked Wu Yin, who could not understand the language of the spiritual world beside him.


    "Black!" Wu Yin looked at the three colors, and then said to Lin Fei.


    "The lady boss brought me three black women''s clothes, and three gray men''s clothes..." Lin Fei said to the lady boss of the tailor who warmly greeted them.


    "Okay, I''ll dress it up for Mr. and Miss." The owner of the tailor shop didn''t expect this man and woman to buy six pieces of clothes at once, and she smiled happily.


    ...

 Chapter 1550： : First collect 1 local information (2

    "That, Madam Boss, do you have a dressing room here? We want to put on the clothes directly." Lin Fei said to the Boss Lady of the tailor who was going to help them pack their clothes.


    "Yes, please come with me if the two of you want to change your clothes. There are several changing rooms in my shop..." The lady boss of the tailor shop said, and then walked to the second floor of the tailor shop.


    "There is a dressing room upstairs, let''s go up and change our clothes!" Lin Fei turned to Wu Yin who was beside him.


    Afterwards, the two followed the proprietress of the tailor shop to the second floor of the tailor shop. After a while, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had changed their clothes, came out of the tailor shop.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing gray men''s clothes, immediately stopped attracting the attention of passers-by, but Wu Yin, who put on black clothes, still could not avoid attracting the attention of passers-by.


    Because of Wu Yin''s graceful figure, even if she changed into relatively loose black women''s clothes, it was still difficult to hide her bumpy figure.


    "Looks like you''ve changed your clothes, it seems that you can''t avoid being watched by these people." Lin Fei looked around, turned his head and said to Wu Yin.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin replied in a low voice, she felt a little embarrassed that Lin Fei was also watched by passersby because of her own reasons.


    However, although passers-by in Mutuo Town were attracted by Wu Yin''s bumpy figure, this was just a normal reaction of normal people.


    After all, everyone has their own things to do, just take a few glances, then leave and continue to do their own things.


    It is very different from the previous situation when they were seen by everyone because of their black hair and rare clothes.


    At that time, the residents of Mutuo Town saw that Lin Fei and Wu Yin would follow them, and they kept looking at them curiously.


    Wu Yin felt the sight on her gradually diminishing, she turned to Lin Fei and asked, "Lin Fei, can you teach me the language of this world?"


    "You want to learn the common language of the spiritual world?" Lin Fei did not expect Wu Yin to make such a request.


    "Yes, it''s very uncomfortable to see you communicate with them normally in their local language, and I can''t understand anything by the side, so I want to learn it." Wu Yin said.


    "..." Lin Fei thought for a while, then said to Wu Yin, "Find a place to stay first, and then I will help you learn the common language of the spiritual world."


    "Thank you Lin Fei." Wu Yin smiled and thanked Lin Fei when she heard that Lin Fei wanted to help herself learn the common language of the spiritual world.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a piece of cake for you to learn the common language of the spirit world." Lin Fei waved his hand, and then led Wu Yin to the bustling part of the town.


    "Is it a piece of cake to learn a foreign language?" Wu Yin muttered inwardly.


    Although she is very confident in her language talent, if she wants to learn this common language in the spiritual world that she has never heard of, it will take a long time to learn.


    ...


    The main industry of Mutuo Town is winemaking, so in addition to many small winemaking workshops, there are also many taverns in the town.


    It may be because the main industry is brewing bars, so people in this small town love to drink. During the day, Lin Fei saw many people sitting in the pub on the street, drinking and chatting.


    "drive."


    A carriage came quickly from a distance, and the driver was someone Lin Fei and Wu Yin knew.


    It took Zhang Xiaoqi some time to drive a carriage back to Mutuo Town from a grove one kilometer away. He originally wanted to drive the carriage back home as soon as possible and share with his family that he had made a lot of money today.


    But when he entered the town of Mutuo, he thought about it, and he still went to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, handed over the task of picking herbs, and then returned the carriage to the shop that rented the carriage before going home.


    The galloping carriage drove past Lin Fei and Wu Yin who were wearing black hats.


    The roads in the town are very simple, just ordinary rammed dirt roads, so when the galloping carriage drove past Lin Fei and Wu Yin, it immediately picked up a lot of dust.


    The telekinesis ability was activated, and a barrier was instantly opened, blocking the flying dust half a meter away.


    Wu Yin, who had a cyan whirlwind in her hand, saw that Lin Fei took the first step and blocked the flying dust. She immediately shook it and canceled the condensed cyan whirlwind.


    "This Zhang Xiaoqi is driving so fast, what if he hits someone?" Wu Yin said while looking at Zhang Xiaoqi who had disappeared on the street corner.


    "This is not something we should be concerned about. He actually raced the car. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be at your own risk..." Lin Fei said, and then he took Wu Yin to an inn in the distance.


    Standing at the door of the inn, the shop assistant who was bored and yawning, saw two people wearing black hats walking towards his inn, and he immediately cheered up.


    Later, when he saw the feet of these two people stepping into his inn, he immediately greeted them and greeted them eagerly.


    "Two guests, please, do you want to stay or eat."


    "Accommodation." Lin Fei originally wanted to say that he had both accommodation and meals, but he thought about it and waited after seeing the room before deciding whether to eat with him.


    "Hao Le, do you want one room or two rooms?" The shop assistant asked immediately, not knowing the relationship between the two.


    Lin Fei glanced at Wu Yin, who was beautiful and moving beside him. Although the black hat covered her face, her curvy curves made people know that she was very attractive.


    "The two rooms are next to each other, do you have them in your store?" Lin Fei looked back and asked the shop assistant.


    Yes, the two of you, please come with me, the shop assistant nodded, and then took Lin Fei and Wu Yin to the second floor of the inn.


    "Crack."


    The second shopkeeper opened the door of a guest room and greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin to take a look at the layout of the room.


    "Two guests, are you satisfied with this kind of room? The room next door is also furnished in the same way as this room." The second shopkeeper introduced.


    The area of ??the room is almost 35 square meters, and the living utensils are complete.


    "Okay, what''s the cost of this room?" Lin Fei nodded and asked the shop assistant.


    "Thirty copper coins a day, if two guests pay a monthly subscription, there will be a certain discount." The shop assistant introduced enthusiastically, "By the way, in addition to the monthly subscription, it also provides seven days of free breakfast."


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to Mutuo Town. They just wanted to find a place to stay and get acquainted with the local customs and customs. They didn''t plan to live in Mutuo Town, so naturally they would not stay in this inn for a month.


    "Let''s stay for three days." Lin Fei took out two silver coins from his pocket and handed them to the shop assistant.


    Three days is one hundred and eighty copper coins, and the inn still needs to find twenty copper coins for Lin Fei.


    The shop assistant took the two silver coins handed over by Lin Fei, and immediately said, "Okay, two guests, please rest in the guest rooms first, and I''ll go to the shopkeeper to find money for you."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, turned and walked into his room. Wu Yin didn''t go back to her room, but followed him in.


    After closing the door, the two sat on the chairs beside the table, and Wu Yin looked around curiously. This sense of seeing in ancient times filled Wu Yin with curiosity.


    "We haven''t eaten much along the way, are you hungry?" Lin Fei asked Wu Yin, who was scanning the room curiously.


    "It''s okay, I ate so much in the morning, but I''m not very hungry now." Wu Yin smiled.


    "Dong dong dong..." The two chatted a few words, and the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Lin Fei asked outside the door.


    "Guest, it''s me, I''m here to give you the change you''re looking for!" The shop assistant standing outside the door said to Lin Fei who was inside the house.


    "Come in! The door is unlocked."


    With the permission of the guest, the shop assistant immediately opened the door and walked in.


    Lin Fei got up and came to the store''s second, and took the twenty copper coins handed over by the other party.


    "You''re fast enough!" Lin Fei was surprised at how fast the shop assistant was. They didn''t sit in the room for a while, but the other party actually found the money and came back.


    "Guest, you have won the prize." The shop assistant said humbly.


    Lin Fei looked at the 16-year-old shop assistant in front of him. He took out 10 copper coins and handed them to him.


    "This..." The shop assistant looked at Lin Fei suspiciously, but did not dare to pick up the 10 copper coins that Lin Fei handed over.


    "Tips for you."


    "tip?"


    "Oh, you don''t know what tipping is, tipping is hard work..."


    "Guest, you''re out, you''re staying in this store, I should do this kind of thing, there''s no need to give me hard money." The second shop assistant heard Lin Fei say that he was going to pay him hard money this time, he hurriedly shook his head and refused.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. If you don''t take it, I won''t be able to live." Lin Fei put 10 copper coins into the hand of the second shopkeeper and said.


    "Thank you, sir, for the reward." The shop assistant who received the money said to Lin Fei with joy, and even changed the title from guest to Mr.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something, is the nearest city to Mutuo Town far away from here?" Lin Fei asked the shop assistant.


    "It''s quite far. Tashi City, which is the closest to our Mutuo Town, is more than 100 kilometers away from us!" The second shopkeeper could say to Ling.


    More than 100 kilometers is not too far! If we fly at the speed of Wu Yin and I, it will take me ten minutes to arrive... Lin Fei nodded, and the second shop assistant asked Lin Fei, "Sir, do you need anything else?"


    "It''s not available for now, we''ll call you if you need it," Lin Fei said.


    Seeing that the guest had no other needs, the shopkeeper left the room.


    When he came out of the guest room and came downstairs, one of the shop assistants in the store came out of the back kitchen.


    This colleague saw the smiling face of the shop assistant who greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin, looking very happy, and asked curiously, "Hey, why are you so happy? Did something good happen?"


    "I entertained two guests just now, and they rewarded me with some money." The shop assistant who greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin said happily.


    Dian Xiaoer''s colleague was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then said to him enviously.


    "Wow, you''re so lucky! You have met a guest who will reward you with money. I have worked here for more than three years, and I haven''t met him once. You only came to work for a few months, and you met him."


    "Luck, luck." The shop boy said with a smile.


    After the second shopkeeper left, Lin Fei and Wu Yin in the guest room took off the black hats they were wearing on their heads.


    Without the cover of the black hat, Wu Yin''s beautiful and moving face was revealed again.


    "Lin Fei, when are we going to the Tashi City that the person said just now?" Wu Yin asked.


    She didn''t ask why she wanted to go to that city, because Wu Yin also wanted to visit the big human city in this world. Anyway, there is no way to return to Blue Star for the time being. .


    "We will go out in the afternoon, walk around this town, collect some information first, and then leave for Tap Rock City tomorrow or the day after.


    Wu Yin nodded. She got up and was about to leave Lin Fei''s room. When she returned to her room, she was stopped by Lin Fei again.


    "You don''t go yet."


    Wu Yin stopped walking away, looked back at Lin Fei, and asked in confusion, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Fei smiled and said to Wu Yin, "Don''t you want to learn the common language of the spiritual world?"


    "Yeah! Are you going to teach me now?" Wu Yin didn''t expect Lin Fei to teach herself the language of this world so soon.


    "I don''t have the ability to teach you a strange language, and I''m not a teacher who specializes in teaching other people''s languages." Lin Fei said.


    Without waiting for the disappointed expression on Wu Yin''s face, his next words made Wu Yin''s face show a surprised look again.


    "Although I can''t teach you, I can help you learn it right away."


    As he spoke, Lin Fei flipped his hand, and a small black metal ball appeared in Lin Fei''s palm.


    "What is this...?" Wu Yin looked at the black metal ball that suddenly appeared in Lin Fei''s hand, and was very puzzled, but she did not immediately ask the role of the black metal ball, but waited for Lin Fei''s follow-up explanation .


    She didn''t understand, what does it have to do with this black metal ball when she learned the common language of the spirit world?


    Lin Fei saw Wu Yin''s face full of doubts, he smiled, and then explained to Wu Yin, "This is a spiritual tool that can quickly learn the common language of the spiritual world, you Once you activate it, you can master the language right away."


    "There is still such a spiritual tool in the world?" As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin has a lot of knowledge, but she has never heard of it. There is such a person who can quickly master a language in the world. ''s spirit tool.


    "Such a magical tool is not something that ordinary people can possess. This Lin Fei''s identity is not simple!" Wu Yin looked at the black metal ball in Lin Fei''s hand and thought thoughtfully.


    "Go ahead and try it! Fortunately, you have the strength of the first stage of the fourth stage. Otherwise, you will not be able to use this spiritual tool." Lin Fei smiled and then handed the black metal ball in his hand to Wu Yin.


    "Is there any special requirements for using this spiritual tool?" Wu Yin asked, while reaching out to take the black metal ball that Lin Fei handed over.


    "Well, it needs a cultivator above the third-order peak to use it.


    Because after activating it, this spiritual tool will release mental power, and if the user''s mental power is not strong enough, he cannot receive the information it transmits to himself. "Lin Fei explained.


    ...

 Chapter 1551： : gift among friends (2

    "This spiritual tool can only be used by cultivators above the third-order peak. Its usage requirements are quite high!" Wu Yin said in surprise after listening to Lin Fei''s explanation.


    "If there is no such requirement for users, then all the language majors in the world will buy a spiritual tool like this, and they can directly become people who can speak multiple languages." Lin Fei laughed.


    Wu Yin nodded, and then under Lin Fei''s gaze, she began to mobilize the spiritual energy in her body, pouring it into the black metal ball in her hand.


    "Om..."


    After being infused with spiritual energy, the activated black metal ball trembled a few times, and then burst into pale golden aura.


    Soon, Wu Yin felt a mental force released from the black metal ball, and then quickly enveloped her.


    The spiritual power released from the black metal ball quickly intertwined with the spiritual power emanating from him.


    Then, a huge message was quickly poured into his mind through the intertwined mental power.


    The whole process took less than three seconds, and Wu Yin easily digested this huge message transmitted by mental power.


    After transmitting the knowledge of the common language of the spirit world, the black metal ball shattered and turned into a pile of fine powder.


    "Wu Yin, how do you feel?" Lin Fei asked Wu Yin in the common language of the spiritual world.


    When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s question, she subconsciously replied, "I don''t feel anything, but I know that I have learned the common language of the spirit world."


    After saying this, Wu Yin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Thanks, Lin Fei."


    Yes, Wu Yin heard Lin Fei speak to him in the common language of the spiritual world just now, so he subconsciously used the newly learned common language of the spiritual world to answer Lin Fei''s question just now.


    He speaks fluently, without stumbling, as if speaking in his native language.


    I had prepared a few of these kinds of spiritual tools at the beginning, but I didn''t expect them to come in handy... Lin Fei thought to himself, then waved to Wu Yin and smiled, "No thanks, it''s a trivial matter."


    "This magical tool shouldn''t be cheap, right? How much did you buy it for?" Wu Yin thought for a while, and then said to Lin Fei that she wanted to pay Lin Fei.


    "I don''t have a lot of money, because I am very familiar with the person who sells spirit tools, and she didn''t charge me much at the time. You don''t have to think about paying me, it''s just a small gift from friends!"


    After hearing Wu Yin''s question, Lin Fei knew the meaning of the other party''s words, and then said something like this.


    "A small gift from a friend?" Wu Yin lost her mind after hearing Lin Fei''s words, because this was the first time she had a gift from the opposite sex.


    Although Wu Yin was beautiful and moving, as the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, the opposite **** would not dare to give her gifts. Even if there were, they were some very old people from other forces.


    And the reason why they gave gifts was for some benefit, not the kind of gifts that Lin Fei said were given between friends.


    "Lin Fei, thank you." Wu Yin, who was in a trance for a while, came back to her senses, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and thanked Lin Fei.


    Strange, why do I feel that Wu Yin''s mood has suddenly become particularly good, hey, a woman''s heart is needled, I really don''t understand... Lin Fei, who couldn''t understand, mumbled in his heart, and then said to Wu Yin.


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s call the shop assistant and order some dishes!"


    "Okay!" Wu Yin nodded and smiled.


    Lin Fei got up, opened the door of the guest room, and came to the corridor. Holding the railing, he greeted the shop assistant on the first floor, "Xiao Er, help me prepare lunch for the afternoon, and serve three dishes and one soup."


    The shop assistant who was waiting in the lobby on the first floor heard someone shouting behind him. He turned his head and looked at the position where the voice came from. He immediately responded when he saw Lin Fei, who was leaning on the railing on the second floor, talking to him.


    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the back kitchen and let the chef prepare it for you, and I''ll send it to your room right away... By the way, sir, do you need some drinks?"


    "I don''t need it for now." Lin Fei thought for a while and replied.


    "OK."


    ��������


    Blue Star, Banyan City.


    Peace Garden Community.


    After lunch, Fang Xiamo came out of the house with her daughter Fang Tiantian.


    Originally, after lunch, Fang Xiamo was going to let her daughter take a nap for a while, but her own daughter was clamoring to come out to see the little sparrow, so she came out with her daughter.


    As soon as they exited the corridor, Fang Tiantian broke free from her mother''s hands and ran quickly towards the largest banyan tree in the community.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Xiamo hurriedly shouted to her daughter, "Tiantian, don''t run so fast, be careful to fall."


    Fang Tiantian''s heart was full of the three sparrow brothers at the moment. Although her mother told her not to run so fast from behind, she couldn''t help but run fast.


    The huge banyan tree is like a big umbrella, blocking the bright sunshine in the sky and forming a large green shade underneath.


    Just entering October, although the temperature in Rongcheng is still very hot, it is much cooler than in August and September.


    Fang Tiantian, who ran under the big banyan tree, raised her head and looked around the banyan tree, hoping to find the three little sparrows.


    Unfortunately, the result was destined to disappoint her, because the three little sparrows went out with the seven-colored flowers early in the morning, and now they may be playing in the secret base or strolling in a park.


    During the seven-day National Day holiday, Lin Fei and his two friends went out for a long trip, so for the next six or seven days, Lin Fei would not be at home, so that the seven-color flower would not have to go home at night.


    "Tiantian, did you find those three little sparrows?" Fang Xiamo came to her daughter''s side and asked her daughter who was patrolling the big banyan tree.


    "Mom, those three little sparrows don''t seem to be at home!" Fang Tiantian looked around, but did not find the three sparrow brothers, turned around and looked up at her mother, her fleshy little face full of disappointment said.


    Seeing the disappointment on her daughter''s face, Fang Xiamo quickly comforted her, "The three little sparrows may have gone out to play. At night, if your mother brings you to them again, they should be at home at that time. "


    "Yeah." Fang Tiandian with two pigtails nodded, and then she took a candy from her small pocket and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Eat less candy, stop cavities." Fang Xiamo quickly reminded her daughter when she saw that her daughter started eating candy again.


    "Mom, I didn''t eat any candy this morning!" Fang Tiantian said quickly.


    Fang Xiamo was always worried that her daughter would eat too much candy and her teeth would get decayed, so she made an agreement with her daughter that she could only eat three candies a day.


    Hearing her daughter say this, she immediately smiled and said, "So that''s the case, then you can eat it!"


    "Mom, uncle has been on a business trip for several days, when will he be back?" Fang Tiantian asked suddenly.


    Fang Xiamo heard her daughter ask when Yan Xianchao will come back? She recalled that in the morning, Yan Xianchao chatted with her WeChat and said to her daughter.


    "Uncle, he may not be back in a week, because he has encountered some problems with his work there."


    "It will take so long for my uncle to come back! Then when he comes back, remember to bring me a gift, don''t forget it!"


    Fang Tiantian remembered what Yan Xianchao told her before she went on a business trip, that she would bring herself a gift when she came back from this business trip.


    "Uncle will make a video with me tonight. Tell him yourself and ask him not to forget to bring a gift to Tiantian." Fang Xiamo said with a smile.


    "Well, if my uncle sends a video call tonight, mom, remember to call me." Fang Tiantian said.


    Fang Xiamo nodded, then took her daughter''s little hand and took her back home.


    ��������


    East Rongcheng District, Desheng Shopping Plaza


    The business of Lin Fei''s Mala Tang shop is booming, although Lin Fei wanted to let his employees take a holiday when the National Day holiday was approaching.


    However, at the strong request of the manager Wang Yan and other employees, the Mala Tang restaurant was still open for business during the National Day holiday.


    At that time, Wang Yan persuaded Lin Fei like this, "Boss, our new store has not been opened for a long time, and it will be the National Day holiday soon, so you close the store and give us a holiday, so that those old customers who come to our store for consumption may Not very happy.


    Moreover, I have talked to everyone, and everyone has no plans to travel on the National Day. If this is the case, it is better to keep the store open. "


    When Wang Yan said this to Lin Fei, other girls in the store also spoke to support Wang Yan.


    Seeing that they all said this, Lin Fei nodded and agreed to their idea of ??continuing to open the store during the National Day holiday.


    "Why are you here?" After Wang Yan served Mala Tang to a guest, he suddenly saw a nasty figure walking in from the door.


    Although Wang Yan''s attitude was very bad, Zhu Fuqiang didn''t care at all, and instead said to Wang Yan with a smile, "Why... Can I come here to eat Mala Tang?"


    Wang Yan heard Zhu Fuqiang say that he came to the store to eat Mala Tang. As the store manager, he couldn''t say anything else. He could only stare at him with a cold face.


    Zhu Fuqiang looked at Wang Yan''s icy gaze as nothing, walked past her, and headed to the place to order food.


    "Oh, I really have nothing to do with such a shameless person." Wang Yan sighed inwardly as he watched Zhu Fuqiang go to order Mala Tang in a proper manner.


    After Wang Yuling packed up a table, he came to Wang Yan''s side, glanced at Zhu Fuqiang not far away, and then asked Wang Yan in a low voice, "This person is here again!"


    "Yeah." Wang Yan nodded.


    "This man is really cheeky! You have clearly rejected him, but he is still clinging to you... Or you can call the boss and let him handle it!" Wang Yuling thought about it and suggested.


    "He came in the name of coming to the store to eat Mala Tang, we can''t drive customers out the door when we open the door to do business, right?


    And he didn''t do anything excessive for the time being, it''s not good for me to call the boss..." Wang Yan shook his head and rejected Wang Yuling''s proposal.


    "Waiter, clean up this table for me." After ordering the Mala Tang, Zhu Fuqiang sat down at a table and greeted Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan, who had a cold face, heard Zhu Fuqiang''s greeting. As the store manager, she naturally couldn''t refuse when a customer greeted him to clean up the table.


    Just when she was about to step forward, the enthusiastic Wang Yuling stepped forward immediately, grabbed Wang Yan, and said to her, "You go to the back kitchen and I''ll clean up the table."


    Wang Yan, who was very disgusted with Zhu Fuqiang, heard Wang Yuling''s words, thanked her in a low voice, and then turned to go to the back kitchen.


    Seeing Wang Yan turn and leave, Zhu Fuqiang couldn''t help but pouted in his heart, "Aiya, I can hide for a while but I can''t hide for a lifetime, come and have a good chat with me, what are you running for?"


    Wang Yuling, who came up to help Zhu Fuqiang clean up the table, quickly cleaned up the table silently, and then left.


    "Beauty, your store manager and I have known each other for a long time. Later, because of some misunderstandings, I became like this. Can you help me say something nice in front of her?


    If her attitude can change a little to me, I will be rewarded. "Zhu Fuqiang said to Wang Yuling who was about to leave.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Wang Yuling initially thought that Zhu Fuqiang was a stalker who liked Wang Yan.


    Now, listening to Zhu Fuqiang say that he and Wang Yan are old acquaintances, and this happened because of a misunderstanding, the kind-hearted Wang Yuling asked curiously.


    "What kind of misunderstanding could it be! I''ve explained some things about love to her, but Wang Yan likes to wear bull horns.


    It has been so long since graduating from university, and now we meet unexpectedly in Rongcheng. This may be because God wants us to meet again, so I want to make up for the misunderstanding of the year. "


    Zhu Fuqiang made up the story without even blinking his eyes, and was stunned by the simple Wang Yuling.


    "Look back and ask Wang Yan, if it''s what you said, I, I''ll say something nice to you..." Wang Yuling thought about it and said to Zhu Fuqiang.


    Zhu Fuqiang expected that Wang Yan would not tell outsiders about his love affair with him in college, so he dared to fool Wang Yuling like this.


    "Well, go ask!" Zhu Fuqiang said to Wang Yuling with a smile.


    After Wang Yuling left, Zhu Fuqiang restrained the warm smile on his face, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Oh, Wang Yan, you can never escape from my palm."


    The kind-hearted Wang Yuling, the back chef of the Mala Tang restaurant, put the cleaned tableware and chopsticks in the sink, and asked Wang Yan who was helping, "Wang Yan, you and that Zhu Fuqiang..."


    Wang Yuling told Wang Yan what Zhu Fuqiang said to himself.


    After listening to Wang Yuling''s words, Wang Yan''s face suddenly turned ashen.


    She didn''t expect Zhu Fuqiang to be so despicable, concealing the fact that he stepped on two boats, and saying these words lightly to fool Wang Yuling, it is simply shameless Yes, a person like him, in his own eyes When I saw his face, I knew that he was a shameless person. After so many years after graduation, he should have become even more shameless!


    Wang Yan scolded the despicable and shameless Zhu Fuqiang several times in his heart, and then said to Wang Yuling, who was kind-hearted and waiting for her answer.


    "Wang Yuling, that person is a shameless guy, don''t believe anything he says."


    Wang Yuling saw that Wang Yan did not deny that she and Zhu Fuqiang were old acquaintances, and did not say that the two of them had been in contact, but simply said that that person was a shameless guy, which made her a little curious. .


    Wang Yuling, who has never been in love, has also learned about the love plot between men and women on some TV dramas.


    Subconsciously, she brought the situation between Wang Yan and Zhu Fuqiang into the friction and misunderstanding between the male and female protagonists in those TV dramas.


    "Should I say good things to that person and clear up the misunderstanding?"


    ��������

 Chapter 1552： : appalling (2

    The sky was bright and cloudless, and people who occasionally blew a gust of wind were cool in body and mind.


    Because of the holidays, there are very few vehicles on the road, so some car owners who are usually blocked due to traffic conditions are half dead.


    Driving on such days, I just feel that such traffic conditions are what I hoped to see when I bought a car, rather than being blocked after buying a car, it is better to take the subway.


    Although it is the National Day holiday, the streets can still be seen. Traffic security officers directing traffic at some key intersections are at work, as well as street investigators who occasionally pass by.


    "call����"


    Jiang Lingyu, who came out of the cafeteria, exhaled a long breath and muttered to herself, "Next time I need to be a little bit more restrained, don''t eat so full again."


    Because Jiang Lingyu didn''t plan to go out to hunt alien beasts in the wild today, so she let go of a big meal at noon today. This is good, not only did she eat a little bit, but also scared the owner of the cafeteria. Jump.


    Because Jiang Lingyu is so edible, she ate several servings of adult men alone. Seeing that she can eat so much, the restaurant owner is not distressed that her food was eaten by Jiang Lingyu, but worried that Jiang Lingyu will eat her body. Eat it bad.


    Later, the shop owner hurried forward and reminded enthusiastically, Miss, eat less! But don''t spoil your body.


    It was precisely because of the restaurant owner''s enthusiastic reminder that Jiang Lingyu realized that if she ate like this, it would easily attract the attention of other people in the restaurant.


    So she could eat a little more, but in order not to be watched by other customers in the store, she quickly ate the rest of the food on the plate and left.


    Although the temperature in golden autumn and October is much cooler than that in August and September, at noon, the temperature is still close to the temperature in August and September, which makes pedestrians on the road feel very hot.


    After lunch, Jiang Lingyu, who came out of the cool and air-conditioned cafeteria, was immediately sweating profusely from the sun hanging in the sky.


    "Hurry home and turn on the air conditioner and watch TV." Jiang Lingyu looked up at the bright sun in the sky, then walked quickly into the shade under the sidewalk trees and walked towards home.


    However, after she walked forward for a while, she saw a shop selling ice cream on the corner of the street, and she was instantly attracted by this shop and stopped.


    This store seems to have just opened, because before yesterday, Jiang Lingyu did not see the opening of this ice cream store.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The National Day opening ceremony is a big deal. Buy one get one free ice cream in the store. Don''t miss it. If you pass this village, the store will be gone."


    The clerk of the ice cream shop shouted loudly to passers-by and kept repeating the same propaganda words, attracting the attention of many passers-by.


    Standing in the shade of a tree, Jiang Lingyu was sweating a lot because of the heat of the sun. When she heard that ice cream was bought one get one free, she couldn''t help it immediately.


    So she walked out of the shade of the tree and walked to the ice cream shop not far away.


    Queuing is the favorite thing for human beings in this world. Unlike the spiritual world, those who buy things rarely line up, and most of them are noisy.


    Jiang Lingyu silently came to the end of the line to buy ice cream.


    In order to be able to eat one-for-one ice-cream, the people in line stood in place and waited under the sunlight, and then slowly moved forward.


    The staff at this newly opened ice cream shop were very quick and didn''t keep the queuing customers waiting for long.


    After waiting in line for about ten minutes, it was Jiang Lingyu''s turn.


    "Beauty, what ice cream do you want to eat?" The staff member was a young man in his early twenties. When he saw Jiang Lingyu with blue hair and a slender figure, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said eagerly to Jiang Lingyu.


    "I want this." Jiang Lingyu didn''t understand the words on Blue Star, but luckily there was a menu on the order counter with pictures on it, and she could look at the pictures to order.


    "Okay, a strawberry-flavored ice cream, beauty, you can choose another one to give away! Buy one get one free!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Bring me another ice cream of this flavor!" Jiang Lingyu pointed to an ice cream that looked beautiful.


    "Chocolate? Okay, please wait..." The young man looked at the chocolate ice cream pointed by Jiang Lingyu and said.


    He took out cash from his pocket and paid the money, and after a while, a strawberry-flavored ice cream and a chocolate ice cream were handed over to Jiang Lingyu.


    Just when Jiang Lingyu got the ice cream and was about to leave, the young man immediately stopped Jiang Lingyu and asked her, "Beauty, can you add a WeChat?"


    The young man looked at Jiang Lingyu expectantly, but the next second he was disappointed, because Jiang Lingyu shook his head and said to him, "I didn''t bring my cell phone when I went out..."


    In this day and age, where can there be people who don''t have mobile phones when they go out?


    After hearing Jiang Lingyu''s words, the young man knew that the beautiful girl declined his request to add WeChat, so he smiled awkwardly, and then went to serve the next customer who bought ice cream.


    As Xiao Young thought in his heart, young people on Blue Star may forget to bring other things when they go out now, but they will never forget to bring their mobile phones.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Young''s idea refers to the people from the Blue Star, not including Jiang Lingyu, an outsider from the spiritual world.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was rushing to the cafeteria for lunch just now, really forgot her mobile phone at home.


    However, one thing to say, even if Jiang Lingyu hadn''t left her cell phone at home, she would not have added this strange Blue Star person.


    Because she can now carefully hide her identity as a spiritual world person from the spiritual world, how can she add the other party''s WeChat casually?


    Don''t add Lanxingren''s WeChat casually, this is what Qisehua reminds Jiang Lingyu to pay attention to.


    Although Qisehua herself has also added a few people to sell its spiritual liquid, they feel that her strength is relatively strong!


    How can someone like Jiang Lingyu compare to herself who has broken through to the first stage of the fourth stage.


    A chocolate ice cream in the left hand, a strawberry ice cream in the right hand, and the ice cream in the left hand, and the ice cream in the right hand.


    The two flavors changed between the lips and teeth, the ice-cold, sweet taste made Jiang Lingyu very happy.


    This kind of beautiful life of being able to eat at any time when you are hungry, and having a dessert when you are full is the life that Jiang Lingyu dreamed of before, but in the spiritual world where the beasts are crisscrossed, such a life is simply an illusion.


    Now, she came to this world called Blue Star, and it was so easy to achieve, such a day is really beautiful.


    Although it was said that the stomach was a little stretched, Jiang Lingyu destroyed the two large ice creams in her hand in a few seconds.


    I licked the chocolate sticking to the corner of my mouth, and the sweet taste was sweet in my heart.


    ��������


    "click"


    The iron door was opened from the outside, and then pushed open inside.


    "Bangdang."


    Jiang Lingyu closed the iron door again, and then she passed the yard and came to the house she rented.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    Jiang Lingyu, who had just turned on the air conditioner and was about to get the remote control to turn on the TV, suddenly heard a rush of bells coming from her bedroom.


    "This sound...?" Jiang Lingyu was stunned for a moment when she heard the ringtone, and then immediately responded, "It was the phone that rang and someone called me."


    Jiang Lingyu, who had never been called by anyone else, ran to her bedroom immediately. The screen of the mobile phone on the bed was on, and a clear and loud ringtone was emitted from the mobile phone.


    Several words were displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, and Jiang Lingyu knew what these words meant.


    These words are the name of the old aunt who taught me to use the mobile phone. The first contact on my mobile phone is that kind and enthusiastic old aunt.


    Pick up your phone from the bed and tap Answer.


    "Hey."


    "Xiaoyu! It''s me." The old aunt''s voice came from the phone, and it was clearly heard in Jiang Lingyu''s ears.


    "Auntie, is there anything wrong with you calling me?" Jiang Lingyu, who answered the phone for the first time, was a little nervous and asked in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s like this. Didn''t I say before that I have a friend who runs a "literacy class"? I just called and asked for you. You can go to his literacy school." The kind old aunt said Jiang Lingyu said.


    Hearing the old auntie''s words, Jiang Lingyu felt a little excited.


    If you are illiterate in the spiritual world, it is fine. After all, many people are illiterate, but in this world, if you are illiterate, it will be more difficult to go out and go anywhere.


    Moreover, Jiang Lingyu has decided to live in this beautiful world for a long time, so she must learn the words of this world.


    Otherwise, how can she live in this world, even if she can, but if she is illiterate, if she encounters some problems in the future, she will not be able to deal with it properly at that time, which may attract the attention of investigators.


    Of course, some problems caused by illiteracy, and then attracting the attention of investigators, this kind of cautious conjecture, the probability of such a thing happening is still relatively small.


    "Okay, thank you Auntie... When will I go to that literacy class?" Jiang Lingyu asked. In order to live in this beautiful world, she is now eager to learn the words of this world.


    "We have to wait until after the National Day holiday, because everyone is going out to play during the National Day holiday. My friend who opened a literacy class is also traveling abroad." The old aunt said.


    "Okay." Jiang Lingyu felt a little regretful when she heard that she would not be able to study in that literacy class until after the National Day holiday.


    "Well, auntie, how much is the tuition fee for studying in the literacy class?" Jiang Lingyu asked again after she calmed down her regret.


    "I told that old friend about your situation. Originally, you were charged 60 yuan for a class, but he only charged you 30 yuan for my sake." The kind old aunt said.


    "What a cheap price!" Jiang Lingyu, who has tens of thousands of dollars on her body, now has a bulging pocket. When she heard that learning knowledge is only 30 yuan per class, she only felt that the price was outrageous. It was sixty yuan, and she felt very cheap in her heart.


    "Auntie, thank you." Because of the relationship with the old aunt, the price was reduced by half. Although this half price is just a drizzle for Jiang Lingyu, who now has tens of thousands of dollars in savings, she is still very grateful to the old aunt. Thanks.


    "Why are you being polite with Auntie? At the park at night, some of our old friends will organize a square dance. Would you like to come and play?" The old aunt smiled and said to Jiang Lingyu.


    She didn''t know why, anyway, when she first met Jiang Lingyu, she liked this little girl very much.


    "Square dance? Dancing? Auntie, I can''t dance!" Jiang Lingyu was stunned when she heard the old auntie said she was going to dance with her.


    Even though she can fight against ferocious beasts and even fight for her life, she is a little timid at the thought of going to the square with her aunt to dance.


    "It''s very easy to learn, auntie, I haven''t danced before, no, I just learned to dance with others.


    And you can dance the square dance casually, just take a look and learn a few times, and you will soon be able to do it. "The old aunt smiled and said to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the park to find you at night, or the old place?" Jiang Lingyu nodded and said to the old aunt.


    "Yes, it''s the same place where we met for the first time." Seeing that Jiang Lingyu agreed to go to the park with her for a square dance, the old aunt''s face suddenly blossomed.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Lingyu scratched her head.


    Dancing or something, that''s something only the rich and some nobles can do!


    Forget it, don''t care, since my aunt asked me to dance with her, just go.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was a little timid about dancing, pondered for a few seconds, and then put the question aside... Then she walked out of the bedroom, turned on the TV in the living room, and started watching TV shows seriously.


    As a visitor, Qisehua reminded her fellow villagers kindly that watching TV can get some information about the Blue Star people, and learn some of their life skills and knowledge. After Jiang Lingyu watched TV for a day, she deeply agreed.


    After more than a day, Jiang Lingyu has indeed obtained a lot of information about Blue Star from the TV program, and learned that Blue Star has many strange things called technology besides practitioners.


    Like what kind of plane! Tank! Cannon! Computers and the like, all kinds of unheard of things that belong to Blue Star alone.


    "It is said that this world had no psionic power before, but then suddenly, for some unknown reason, there was psychic power and practitioners.


    Then this world with the name of technology has begun to carry out national cultivation while developing technology. Bluestar people are amazing! "


    "It is said that the moon will be landed in a few years, and a permanent base will be built on the moon. What the woman in this TV said is not true, right? How can people fly to the moon?"


    Jiang Lingyu, who was watching the news, heard the TV host say that the government announced plans to land on the moon in the next few years, and after that, there will be a permanent base on the moon.


    This kind of news made Jiang Lingyu, an outsider, suddenly widen his eyes.


    You must know that the sun and the moon exist in both the spiritual world and the blue star, but the sun and the moon in the spiritual world are a circle larger than the blue star.


    In the spiritual world, I have never heard anyone say that there are powerful practitioners or alien beasts who can fly to the moon.


    However, the woman in the TV now said that in the next few years, the Blue Star people will create something called a spaceship, and then send a few astronauts to drive this spaceship and fly to the moon. It''s just appalling!


    ��������

 Chapter 1553： : What do I want you to do with this broken stone? (2

    Spirit world.


    The Kodolan Empire, the small town of Muto on the border.


    Inside the inn, in Lin Fei''s room.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were eating three dishes and one soup sent by the second shopkeeper.


    Don''t say it, don''t look at this town looking a little backward, but the chefs of this inn cook dishes that taste really good, and the taste is unexpectedly satisfying to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Fei called the shop assistant to clear the things on the table.


    When the second shop assistant who had packed up left the room, Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, "Do you want to leave now?"


    When Wu Yin said departure, she meant to go shopping in the town and collect local information.


    It was also in a different world. Jiang Lingyu was watching TV with the air conditioner on Blue Star, and she could gather some information about Blue Star in a leisurely manner.


    And Lin Fei and Wu Yin are now trapped in the spiritual world, so they can only go out under the sun to learn about the local customs.


    "Let''s take a nap first! Anyway, there is no way to return to Blue Star for the time being. Let''s take it slow and don''t worry." Lin Fei, who had not slept in the night vigil last night, felt sleepy after lunch and called After yawning, he said to Wu Yin.


    When Wu Yin saw Lin Fei yawning, she realized that Lin Fei hadn''t slept at night vigil last night.


    She blamed herself with some guilt in her heart, then nodded with an "um", then left Lin Fei''s room and went back to her room next door.


    After Wu Yin left, Lin Fei immediately lay down on the bed, took the quilt that had been exposed to the sun and covered it, slowly closed his eyes, and thought nothing of it. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Although it is said that with Lin Fei''s current strength, it is not a big problem to stay up for a few nights, but if he can sleep well, who wants to not sleep?


    Wu Yin, who went back to the next room, lay in bed for a long time and didn''t fall asleep, because she went to bed early yesterday, and now she has no sleep at all.


    After tossing and turning for several minutes, Wu Yin got up and got out of bed.


    "From yesterday to now, I''ve been relying on Lin Fei. After all, I''m also the leader of the Purple Orchid Organization for a while. How can I let Lin Fei handle everything like this! It''s useless!"


    Wu Yin thought about it in her heart, and decided to take advantage of Lin Fei''s lunch break to go outside alone to collect local information.


    Anyway, I have now learned the common language of the spiritual world, and I can communicate with the local people normally. This kind of collecting local information couldn''t be easier.


    Wu Yin, who had already made up her mind, came to the table, picked up the hat with a black veil and brought it to her head, covering her beautiful and moving face.


    "Go to another tailor next time and buy some looser clothes."


    Wearing a hat, Wu Yin took another look at her exquisite figure, muttered something, then opened the door and walked downstairs.


    ...


    The afternoon sun was a bit warm, but there were still many pedestrians in Mutuo Town.


    Although the hat is used to cover the face, but this time it has the effect of shading.


    After Wu Yin walked out of the inn with a hat, she began to stroll around the town.


    She mainly went to places with many people, listened to the chats and conversations of town residents in the crowd, and collected local related information.


    After about half an hour of shopping, Wu Yin did not gain much useful information.


    After all, they are all ordinary people in the market, and everyone is talking about the shortcoming of parents. The possibility of how useful information you want to hear from these people is still relatively low.


    However, Wu Yin learned from these populations a place where more useful information can be obtained... the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    The Alien Hunters Guild can be said to be the biggest force in this town, even though the town mayor is appointed by the government.


    However, when the mayor met the president of the Alien Beast Hunter Union branch in the town, he also gave him three points of thin noodles.


    After all, the town''s **** power is still weaker than the power of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    If there are alien beasts attacking the town, at that time, the official strength of guarding the town will still be a little stretched. At that time, it needs the support of the alien beast hunter guild.


    The emperor of the Kedolan Empire is also a wonderful person, who even allowed the power of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild to grow to such a degree.


    You must know that on the Blue Star, the Alien Beast Hunter Guild is not directly managed by the government, but as long as the government says a word, it needs to use the power of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, and I am afraid that no Alien Beast Hunter Guild will refuse.


    "Next, I''ll go to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild to inquire about the information." Wu Yin muttered, and then prepared to find a passerby to ask about the location of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    At this moment, a figure quickly walked towards Wu Yin''s location.


    This figure is a man who is 1.75 meters tall and in his early thirties. He has a beard and scum on his face, and his body is full of alcohol. He should have just come out of the tavern.


    This man is a well-known local scoundrel. He knows how to drink and drink all day long. Although many people in the town like to drink, everyone only goes to the pub to drink in their spare time.


    But this **** man basically started drinking after earning wages after working for a period of time.


    Afterwards, when the money is almost exhausted, and then look for a job, such behavior is not recommended, because if he operates like this, if he suddenly needs money in the future, it will be difficult for him to handle it.


    At the beginning, someone persuaded the man not to spend all the money he earned like this, but he said that if he is drunk, he is a fool if he has money, and he uses this kind of crooked reasoning to respond to those who persuade him not to spend his money. A person who runs out of money.


    Because of his attitude towards life, as time went by, many people were less willing to associate with him, and then he also paid the price.


    Because of excessive drinking, the body has become very bad, so many jobs can no longer be done, and then the money is getting less and less.


    Gradually, his personality also began to change drastically, and he completely became a shameless bastard, who usually became drunk after drinking. Mocking some girls on the road.


    Because of molesting girls, he has been arrested by the government to play the board several times, but he still does not repent.


    No, today this **** man was drunk in the pub. When he came out of the pub, he was about to find a big tree to lie down in the shade and have a good sleep. The woman passed by the pub.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman with such a good figure for so many years. If it''s not like a condom, then my old Wu will be living in vain... hic..."


    The **** Lao Wu, who was murmuring to himself and hiccups, walked quickly towards the charming figure.


    When he approached Wu Yin and came half a meter behind her, the **** swallowed, then stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Yin''s body.


    Wu Yin, who was thinking about going to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild to get information, suddenly smelled the smell of alcohol behind her. Then, she felt that the person behind her reached out and grabbed her.


    For the first time, Wu Yin, who was facing such a rude guy, was stunned for half a second, then her eyes were frozen, her face was frosty, she turned around in an instant, waved her hand to open her dirty palm, and then her slender thigh slammed violently. Lift forward.


    "boom."


    "what��"


    With a dull sound and a scream of pain, the scoundrel Lao Wu felt as if he had been punched in the chest by a strong cow, and he flew out and smashed heavily on a fruit stand. Overturned the fruit stand.


    The fresh and juicy fruits were smashed into pieces by the bloated old Wu, and the intact fruits were rolled all over the place.


    The fruit vendor was a woman in her early 40s. Seeing that her fruit stall suffered such bad luck, she was stunned for a moment, and then burst out crying.


    "Ah... my fruit, my fruit, woo woo woo..." The woman cried while picking up the fruit that fell on the ground.


    Some good-hearted people who passed by saw the woman crying miserably, so they stopped and helped the woman pick up the intact fruit.


    Of course, there were also some shameless guys who took advantage of the chaos on the scene to fish for fish, secretly picked up some of the intact fruit that the woman had rolled on the ground, stuffed them into their pockets, and then left while the chaos.


    Wu Yin looked at the woman who was crying while picking up her own fruit, and regretted her act of anger just now.


    The woman''s cry directly hit her heart. Although Wu Yin was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization and had personally killed many enemies, she was not a cold-hearted person.


    The idea of ??losing money instantly appeared in Wu Yin''s mind, but she didn''t have any coins in the world.


    "Hey, I miscalculated. I should have borrowed some money from Lin Fei before... No, there are practitioners in this world. Spirit stones are an important cultivation resource for practitioners, and they should also be exchanged for those common currencies."


    The woman''s cries kept coming into Wu Yin''s ears. With a flash of inspiration in Wu Yin''s mind, she immediately had a way to compensate for the other party''s loss.


    She saw the silver-white, ring-shaped spiritual tool with beautiful patterns engraved on Wu Yin''s right hand, and a crystal clear, dove-egg-sized spiritual stone appeared in her hand.


    "Uuuuu...My fruit!" The woman packed up her scattered fruits in tears.


    These fruits are grown by her own family, and the children in the family rely on her to sell the fruits to earn money to buy food!


    Today, the fruits are scattered all over the place, many of them have been damaged, and some good ones have been picked up by some people. Even if she cleans them all up now, there are not many left, and the business cannot be done.


    If you can''t sell fruit, you can''t make money and can''t buy food, and the children at home are going to starve. What can we do now?


    Wu Yin came to the crying woman and apologized apologetically to her.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, take this one! Count me in the money for your fruit."


    While Wu Yin apologized to the crying woman, she reached out and handed the spirit stone in her hand.


    Unfortunately, she did not receive the forgiveness of the crying woman.


    "What do I want you to do with this broken stone? You pay me money! You have smashed my fruit stand now. I can''t sell fruit now. My children are going to be hungry... woo woo..."


    The crying woman roared loudly at Wu Yin, thinking that she couldn''t earn any money, and the children at home were starving because she had no money to buy food, and she cried even more sadly.


    "I..." Wu Yin, who stretched out his hand and handed out the spirit stone, was about to pay the other party''s compensation, but the whole person was stunned by the shouting of the crying woman.


    The president of the dignified Purple Orchid Organization, a powerful cultivator with the strength of the fourth stage, was actually shocked by such an ordinary woman. If it was seen by her hostile forces, I was afraid that Eyes widened in shock.


    Yes, this woman is just an ordinary fruit stand owner, and she is not a practitioner.


    She had never even seen gold coins a few times, and she had never seen a spiritual stone, which is a necessary resource for practitioners, so she regarded the spiritual stone that Wu Yin reached out and handed over as a beautiful broken stone.


    "Idiot, that''s a spirit stone! It''s not too late to collect it, this young lady compensates you for this spirit stone, you can buy all the fruits in this street, and if you still have any leftovers, if you change them into gold coins to buy food, that''s enough. Your family has been eating for a few years."


    "I''m going, it''s a spirit stone! I heard that such a small spirit stone can be exchanged for five to six gold coins! The woman who sells fruit is a blessing in disguise, and this is issued."


    "Yeah, it''s released. She sells fruit like this. I don''t know how many years it will take to earn such a spirit stone!"


    "This lady wearing a hat is so rich! It''s too rich!"


    Some well-informed passers-by immediately exclaimed when they saw the spirit stone in Wu Yin''s hand, and they were all shocked that Wu Yin used the spirit stone to compensate the loss of the other party''s fruit stand.


    "Uuuuu...ah?" The weeping woman who had just roared at Wu Yin, UU Reading heard the exclamations of passers-by around you and me, and her crying stopped immediately. , and then the whole person was stunned.


    However, her state quickly recovered, because he heard someone in the crowd say that the person in front of him who wants to compensate for his losses, the shiny stone in his hand can be exchanged for five or six golden coins.


    The woman who sells fruit sets up a stall here to sell fruit. She has worked so hard to sell fruit for a year without earning a single gold coin.


    Now this person wants to take a stone worth five to six gold coins. No, it is not a stone. It seems that this thing is a spiritual stone. This person will use the spiritual stone to compensate for his losses. Such an opportunity must not be missed.


    The woman didn''t care to wipe the tears from her face, and snatched the Lingshi from Wu Yin''s hand.


    Wu Yin, who was shocked by the crying woman''s roar, was relieved when she saw the other party accept her compensation.


    As for the spirit stone that the crowd said was worth five to six gold coins, and could buy all the fruits in this street, she didn''t care, as long as she could compensate the other party''s losses and eliminate her guilt, she felt it was worth it of.


    ...

 Chapter 1506： : Dont try to trick me into opening the door (2

    Building 2, the door of Room 601.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the door, sensing the faint psionic fluctuations emanating from the room.


    There is only one person at home, Lin Fei thought about it and decided to knock on the door! No violence to break in.


    Raising his hand and ringing the doorbell next to the door, the doorbell rang in the quiet room.


    Nie Meizhu was still asleep in the bedroom, and it seemed that she hadn''t heard the doorbell ringing at home.


    Lin Fei pressed it again, and the doorbell rang again in the dimly lit room.


    This time, Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom, seemed to have some reaction. Her eyelids trembled slightly, as if she was about to open her eyes, but the deep sleepiness prevented her from opening her eyes smoothly.


    The doorbell at home was still ringing, and Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping on the bed, reacted more and more.


    In the park, many young couples were frightened. They ran out of the park in a hurry. The ghost traveler fled when she saw the person she wanted to ask for directions. When she was about to find the next one, she suddenly covered , and then stood there blankly.


    After a few seconds, the female ghost turned her head and looked in the direction of the community where Nie Meizhu was.


    Pale golden light appeared on the female ghost, and in the next second, her body began to switch quickly between the virtual and the real, and then with a squirt, it exploded into countless fine golden light particles and disappeared into the air.


    Just as the female ghost disappeared, Nie Meizhu, who was sleeping on the bed, slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ding dong..."


    The doorbell at home was ringing. Nie Meizhu, who had just woken up, was stunned when she heard the doorbell, and muttered to herself, "It''s so late, who''s ringing the doorbell?"


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, wearing indoor slippers on her feet, and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Could it be my husband coming back? No, he has to catch up on a project tonight, so he didn''t come back so early."


    Nie Meizhu thought to herself, and suddenly stopped her steps to open the door, her face gradually showing a solemn expression.


    "Wouldn''t it be a robbery?"


    Nie Meizhu just read a news article yesterday, saying that in other cities, gangsters entered and robbed the house late at night. Fortunately, the head of the household was not in danger.


    According to news reports, the man who entered the city to loot specifically picked the women who were at home alone, and then knocked on the door in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of being home alone and someone ringing the doorbell in the middle of the night, maybe as the news said, some gangsters are going to enter the house to rob.


    Nie Meizhu trembled all over, with a look of horror on her face. Just when she was thinking about going back to the bedroom and using her mobile phone to call the police, a young voice came from outside the door.


    "The person inside opened the door. I''m an investigator from the Supervision Administration."


    Investigator from the Powers Authority?


    Nie Meizhu heard the person outside the door claiming that she was an investigator of the Supervision Bureau, and immediately stopped the thought of using her mobile phone to call and report the crime.


    No gangster dared to pretend to be an investigator of the Supervision Bureau. This is what all ordinary people take for granted.


    After a few seconds of silence, Nie Meizhu said to the people outside the door, "Please take out your ID and I will open the door for you after confirming it."


    Lin Fei, who was standing outside the door, heard a female voice coming from the door, and he was slightly taken aback.


    The person behind the scenes is still a woman! No, that ghost is a woman, and it is normal for the person behind the scenes to be a woman. If a man creates a female ghost, it is a little abnormal!


    "I put the certificate in front of the cat, come and have a look." Lin Fei said, reaching out and grabbing the certificate, the certificate issued by the Supervision Administration appeared in his hand.


    Nie Meizhu was lying in front of the cat and looked out the door. She found that the visitor was a young man in his early twenties with a certificate in his hand.


    After the other party opened it, she glanced at it quickly and saw that there were official seals on the documents, which should not be fake.


    And the other party didn''t have a mask or something, and the cameras in the community could capture his appearance. This person should be an investigator from the Supervision Administration.


    After confirming that the other party was an investigator and not a gangster, the fear in Nie Meizhu''s heart disappeared immediately.


    The moment Nie Meizhu opened the door, she immediately regretted it, because she was wearing light pajamas now. Although it didn''t mean that she couldn''t see people in this way, she, who was a little conservative, always felt a little embarrassed.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Fei saw a beautiful woman in a light nightdress with suspenders appearing in front of him.


    "The man behind the scenes is quite calm! He came to open the door in his pajamas."


    Considering that the other party''s appearance may have been deliberately pretended to confuse outsiders by saying that he did nothing... Thinking of such a possibility, Lin Fei nodded at Nie Meizhu expressionlessly and said.


    "Miss, you should know what I''m here for, right?"


    The confused Nie Meizhu heard Lin Fei''s words with a stunned expression on her face, "Mr. Investigator, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand, can you clarify?"


    It looks pretty similar! Compared with Zhou Yue''s drama... Lin Fei saw the expression on Nie Meizhu''s face that he didn''t know anything, he chuckled in his heart, and then said.


    "Isn''t there a female ghost incident in the surrounding area recently? I don''t know if you know?"


    Nie Meizhu nodded when she heard the words, and said, "Yes! Many people mentioned it, but I always thought it was a rumor. After all, ghosts and other things are fake. We have to believe in science!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Fei suddenly asked Nie Meizhu, "Why did you create that female ghost to scare others?"


    As Lin Fei asked this question bluntly, Nie Meizhu, who was standing at the door, was stunned, but she quickly recovered and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You should know what I mean."


    "I do not know."


    "According to my investigation. That female ghost ran out of your house." Lin Fei said these words calmly, but it was like a thunderbolt in Nie Meizhu''s ears.


    "No, you are talking nonsense, you are not an investigator at all." Nie Meizhu''s face suddenly showed a look of anger and anger, she shouted to Lin Fei, and then she reached out and pulled the door handle to close the door.


    "boom."


    Seeing this, Lin Fei immediately stretched out his hand to hold down the door. With Nie Meizhu''s strength, he couldn''t shake Lin Fei''s strength at all.


    She pulled the door hard a few times, but when she saw that it couldn''t close at all, she yelled at Lin Fei, "You liar, let me go, otherwise, I''ll call someone."


    Originally, Lin Fei thought that the woman in front of him was pretending to be innocent, but when he saw her reaction now, he was a little puzzled. "Isn''t this woman really ignorant of that female ghost? Am I mistaken?


    Uh... I can''t get it wrong, the time mirror of the spirit tool shows that the female ghost flew out of her house.


    I have also investigated this community, and only this person in this family is exuding psionic fluctuations. "


    "Someone! Help! A gangster broke into the house and robbed..." Seeing that she couldn''t close the door, Nie Meizhu let go of her hand and shouted outside.


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, don''t yell, it''s not good to disturb the neighbors around." Lin Fei, who was in such a situation for the first time, was at a loss, and he quickly said to the suspect in front of him.


    At the same time, he immediately launched his psychic power and built a psychic barrier to isolate the sound.


    After shouting a few times, Nie Meizhu felt that this was not safe, so she hurriedly turned around and ran to her bedroom.


    "Bang." After entering the bedroom, Nie Meizhu quickly locked the door.


    "..." Lin Fei, who was standing at the door, looked helpless when he saw the woman''s series of operations. Then he walked into the room, came to Nie Meizhu''s bedroom door, and knocked on the door.


    "Calm down, I have evidence I can show you."


    In the room, Nie Meizhu leaned against the door, trembling all over, and her mind was in chaos.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something, and then quickly came to the bedside, picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table, found her husband''s phone number, and dialed it.


    "Hello, the user you dialed has been turned off, please try again later."


    When the phone was dialed, Nie Meizhu did not expect that her husband''s phone was turned off.


    This was the first time that Nie Meizhu, who was already in a panic, suddenly felt very desperate.


    "Dong dong dong."


    There was a knock on the door, and the person outside the door spoke again. Hearing that the other party said there was evidence for him, Nie Meizhu, who was nervous at the moment, was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, she came back to her senses and immediately shouted to the person outside the door.


    "Don''t try to trick me into opening the door. I''ll call the Public Security Bureau. No... I''m going to call the Supervision Bureau and say that someone here is pretending to be an investigator."


    Oh, this woman is not easy to handle... Lin Fei sighed inwardly, and then said to the suspect inside.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you to open the door. Besides, there are a lot of cameras in your community. I was shot down when I came to your door just now. If I were a bad guy, there would be nowhere to hide afterwards.


    And since I knocked on your door, have I done anything bad to you? If I were really a bad guy, would you still have a chance to run into the bedroom?


    Even if you escape into the bedroom, if I am really a bad person, do you think this door can stop me? "


    Nie Meizhu in the bedroom had already opened the dialing interface and entered the report number of the Supervision Bureau. Just when she was about to dial, she hesitated when she heard the words of the person outside the door.


    "Open the door! I''ll show you my evidence, then you''ll know why I came to the door?"


    Lin Fei added, "Also, if you make a big fuss, let the neighbors know that this kind of thing happened in your house, and it won''t affect your family very well!"


    Lin Fei''s last sentence made Nie Meizhu completely give up the idea of ??calling to report the crime.


    Indeed, if you make a big fuss about it, your neighbors will know about it, not to mention that you will be embarrassed by rumors in the community in the future.


    The most important thing is that it may affect her husband and make him gossip and discuss in the company.


    Lin Fei stood outside the door and waited for a while, then heard a click, and the bedroom door in front of him opened.


    Nie Meizhu who came out had already taken off her pajamas and put on her usual dress.


    After Lin Fei saw the beautiful woman in front of him opening the door, his eyes were still full of vigilance. In order not to irritate the other party, he took a few steps back, kept a certain distance between himself and the other party, and then motioned to her. into the living room.


    The two came to the living room and sat down, and Nie Meizhu said, "Where''s the evidence you said?"


    "I''ll show it to you right now." Lin Fei stretched out his right hand, flipped the palm of his hand, and a large and simple bronze mirror appeared in his hand.


    Nie Meizhu opened her mouth slightly in surprise when she saw Lin Fei take out a large and simple mirror out of thin air.


    "To be able to come up with something out of thin air, this person is a practitioner, and if he wants to do bad things to himself, he can''t resist it at all.


    It seems that what he said just now has some truth... But what is this mirror for? Does it have anything to do with the evidence? "


    Lin Fei saw Nie Meizhu looking at him in surprise, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Fortunately, the time mirror of the spirit tool can continue to be used today, otherwise, I can only show the evidence to the other party after the cooling time of the spirit tool has passed.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand and patted the spirit tool time mirror, and then a scene of the female ghost coming out of Nie Meizhu''s house suddenly appeared on the mirror.


    Nie Meizhu looked at the bronze mirror, a flash of light flashed on the mirror, and then a scene that terrified her appeared.


    Originally, Lin Fei could use the magic weapon time mirror to show the pictures in the bedroom, but considering that the bedroom is a private place, that would violate the woman''s privacy, so he did not show it further.


    "This, how can this happen? How can such dirty things run out of my house?"


    Seeing the figure with disheveled hair in the picture, half of its body emerged from the wall of her bedroom, and then flew out completely. Nie Meizhu was so frightened that she covered her mouth with her hands and trembled.


    After all, she is a girl. Although she usually believes in science, UU reading does not believe that there is such a thing in the world, but now seeing the picture displayed on the mirror with her own eyes, her spirit collapsed instantly.


    "This female ghost was created by you, you don''t have to be so afraid, she won''t hurt you." Lin Fei quickly explained when he saw the other party''s face pale with fright, worried that she would be frightened into a problem.


    "No...I, how could I create this kind of thing, I don''t know what''s going on, it has nothing to do with me." Nie Meizhu exclaimed.


    Because of the fright, his voice became a little distorted, and the sharp cry made Lin Fei almost couldn''t help reaching out to cover his ears.


    "That...Actually, the picture can be traced back a bit. It will reflect the scene in your bedroom. If you agree, I will let you see it." Lin Fei asked Nie Meizhu for advice.


    Nie Meizhu, who was frightened by the image of the female ghost, hesitated after hearing Lin Fei''s words, and then nodded slightly.


    Lin Fei nodded and agreed when he saw the other party, and then he operated the time mirror again to move the time line forward.


    ...

 Chapter 1510： : If you hadnt joined in the first place... (2

    Tianhai City.


    Night is about to fall, and cars drive slowly on the street. It seems to feel that the sun is about to go down. The street lights on both sides of the street open their eyes at the same time, making the road bright.


    Wearing a black suit uniform, white shirt, a button on the neckline, and a pair of straight loose trousers, a beautiful woman who looks elegant and yet lean and succinct came out of the vitality gym.


    This woman seemed to have a spotlight on her. When she walked out of the vitality gym, the passers-by around her all turned their attention to her.


    Looking around, Zhou Yue, who found the target, had a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, and then slowly walked towards the person who was standing under the tree, leaning against the street tree, and was looking at the phone with a serious face at the moment.


    Lin Fei, who was watching the short video, suddenly felt a fragrant wind blowing towards him.


    After smelling the familiar smell, Lin Fei raised his head and saw the dress of the person coming, with a surprised look on his face, "Why are you wearing this dress today?"


    "How is it? Isn''t it good-looking?" Zhou Yue said, turning around in place and showing her beautiful figure.


    When people passing by saw this scene, they thought that the famous flower had the owner... So they looked at Lin Fei with some envy, then withdrew their eyes reluctantly, turned and left.


    "Not bad." In fact, with Zhou Yue''s figure, appearance and temperament, she can easily control all types of clothes.


    If she is not a yoga instructor in the vitality gym, if she becomes a model, she will definitely become a well-known model.


    Zhou Yue was a little dissatisfied with Lin Fei''s answer, and muttered, "What''s not bad, good-looking is good-looking, can''t you be honest?"


    "..." Lin Fei said helplessly, "Okay! Okay! It''s beautiful, very beautiful."


    Zhou Yue''s smile grew brighter when she heard Lin Fei''s compliment, but she said with disgust, "There is no sincerity at all... Well, let''s go have a meal! I''ve been busy all day today, I''m pretty hungry."


    "Where to eat?"


    "Let me take you to eat noodles! There is a nice noodle restaurant, I often go there to eat recently."


    The two chatted while walking, and walked to the distant traffic light intersection. The dim street lights on the street pulled their shadows long.


    ...


    At the end of September, the temperature is high during the day and a little cool at night.


    In the park near the community, after nightfall, many adults came here for a walk, and more of them were children. Under the leadership of their parents, they exercised in the park.


    Didn''t the Psionics Research Institute announce it to the outside world? As long as children keep exercising for a few years, they can basically awaken their psionic energy.


    The future will be the age of psionics, which most people agree with, as can be seen from the increasing number of psionic household appliances.


    Nurturing children is something that every parent has in common. In the past, some children were reluctant to go out to exercise, and when they came home every day, they would play non-stop with a mobile phone and computer.


    Okay now, show the children some videos of practitioners, and then say something lightly...Want to become a practitioner? If you want, go out and exercise with your parents!


    No child would refuse to become a practitioner, so they actively followed their parents to go out to the gym or the park to exercise.


    "Come on! There is one last lap." In a running field in the park, a young couple encouraged their son who had just entered the second grade of elementary school.


    On the playground, the little boy sweated and gritted his teeth and insisted on running forward.


    Behind him, there are also many runners like him, and there are many parents standing around the playground, encouraging their children who are running and exercising.


    Another part of the park is different from the hot and passionate sports scene on the playground in the park. The people here are mainly grandparents holding their one- or two-year-old children and grandchildren. They all come for a walk after dinner.


    After Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu had a meal together, they didn''t return home immediately.


    Instead, I came to this park and walked slowly on the cobblestone path in a corner of the park full of parents holding children.


    Shen Wufeng was a little tired because he worked several shifts in a row before yesterday, but at this moment, all the fatigue on his body disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the dim streetlights, Shen Wufeng squinted and looked at Qin Shiyu, with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "It would be great if Qin Shiyu and I could walk in the park after dinner every day like tonight!"


    "I see that you are very busy recently. You have been working overtime for several days?" Qin Shiyu suddenly asked while walking.


    "Ah?" Shen Wufeng responded subconsciously, and then replied, "It''s okay! Like our programmers, it''s normal to work overtime."


    "Then you should also pay attention to your body! If you often work overtime, it will hurt your health." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Well, I will pay attention." Shen Wu said.


    "..." Qin Shiyu fell silent, and the two walked side by side for a while.


    Several times, Qin Shiyu wanted to say something, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Qin Shiyu''s reluctance to speak, Shen Wufeng was very puzzled. The two have known each other for a long time, so let''s talk straight!


    In fact, after having dinner together just now, when Qin Shiyu said to go to the park for a while, he knew that Qin Shiyu had something to say to himself.


    "There is a bench over there, let''s go over there and sit down!" Qin Shiyu said to Shen Wufeng, pointing to the bench beside the street lamp in the distance.


    "Okay." Shen Wufeng nodded, and then the two walked towards the bench in the distance together.


    After sitting down, after being silent for a while, Shen Wufeng asked, "Qin Shiyu, do you have something to tell me?"


    Qin Shiyu nodded lightly, then she thought for a few seconds, organized the language in her mind, and said.


    "Shen Wufeng, I have a guest who is a girl. She chatted with me for a while when she was choosing a potted plant for spiritual plants, and talked about her recent troubles."


    Shen Wufeng did not interrupt, and quietly waited for Qin Shiyu to finish the story.


    "I asked her what troubles her, and she told me that she has a friend who treats her very well, and she herself knows that he likes her."


    When Shen Wufeng heard these words, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    But before his heart beat faster, what Qin Shiyu said next made his pounding heart suddenly cool.


    "But the girl can''t respond to his affection, because the girl has not considered talking about her boyfriend for the time being, and she doesn''t know how to tell the good friend who is very good to her now.


    Shen Wufeng, what do you think the girl should do now? "


    Shen Wufeng was stunned when he heard Qin Shiyu''s words, and then he showed a far-fetched smile and said, "The boy should feel the meaning of the girl, and the girl doesn''t need to worry too much about this. thing."


    "That''s it! That''s good!" Qin Shiyu heard Shen Wufeng''s answer, the embarrassed look on his face disappeared immediately, and his usual smile appeared again.


    Seeing Qin Shiyu''s usual smile restored, Shen Wufeng couldn''t help but feel happy, then he stood up and said, "I''m a little thirsty, there''s an automatic drink vending machine over there, I''ll go buy a bottle of water, you want to come here bottle?"


    "Well, bring me a bottle of mineral water."


    "OK."


    The dimly lit street lights illuminated the cobblestone path, and some moths circled around the street lights, occasionally dropping one or two on the ground.


    Qin Shiyu, who was sitting on the bench, looked at Shen Wufeng who was far away, and sighed in his heart.


    Recently, Qin Shiyu could feel that her relationship with Shen Wufeng was developing rapidly. She was afraid that Shen Wufeng would confess to herself. If that happened, she was afraid that she would agree on impulse.


    So, she told the story just now in advance to express her embarrassment. Shen Wufeng was not a fool, so she could naturally hear the meaning of the story, so she had the conversation just now.


    "If only I hadn''t joined the Montenegro organization..." Qin Shiyu muttered to himself as he looked at Shen Wufeng''s disappearing figure.


    Yes, Qin Shiyu is now very worried that the people from the original organization will come to him again, and that he will only be found by the other party, mainly because he is afraid of involving Shen Wufeng.


    ...


    On the plaza of the most prosperous Central District shopping mall in Rongcheng, Jing Mu, who came to Rongcheng to do a task, was standing in front of a fountain on the phone.


    There are a lot of people who come here to go shopping at night. There are young couples, couples, families of three, and families of four.


    While looking at the prosperous and lively street scene in front of him, Jing Mu called his ''upline''.


    "Jing Mu, it''s been so many days since you''ve been in Rongcheng. Has the mission progressed?"


    "No! I haven''t been able to find an opportunity. You know the situation here in Rongcheng. A series of recent events have caused the Rongcheng Supernatural Authority to increase its control over the city.


    If I took it lightly, even if I could get that thing from Qin Shiyu, I might not be able to leave Rongcheng with that thing. "


    "Is the situation so serious?"


    "Well, this is the result I have observed in the past few days."


    "If this is the case, then you might as well give up this mission, and we will return the deposit received last time to the people of the Montenegro organization."


    "That''s not good. Not to mention that it will affect the completion rate of my mission. Even if I don''t care about my mission completion rate, then my abandonment of the mission this time will also damage the reputation of our ''Purple Orchid''."


    "Hey! Don''t be so serious! Didn''t the president say it? If there is really no way to complete the task, just give up and give up."


    "Although the president said so, but we can''t do it like that. If everyone is like this, if things go on like this, how much of our reputation will be left for ''Purple Orchid''. Who will entrust us to do things then?"


    "This��"


    "Okay, stop persuading me. Although Rongcheng is now managed very strictly, I believe that when they always make mistakes, that''s when...it''s the time for me to take action."


    "Okay, then you should be careful, but don''t let anything happen!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Mu stuffed the phone into his pocket, thinking back on his secret observation of Qin Shiyu these days, he seemed to have a plan in mind.


    "There is little hope of being hard, so I might as well try to be soft."


    ...


    In the dim bedroom, a little sunlight squeezed into the room through the gap between the curtains and scattered on the bed, making it possible to vaguely see a figure lying on the bed.


    Zhou Yue leaned on her side, her arms were placed up and down in front of her chest, her long dark wavy hair was spread out, her eyes were closed, her red lips were exhaling well, and she slept very peacefully.


    A thin quilt covers Zhou Yue''s body, which outlines a seductive figure.


    The sun outside the window slowly rose, and more and more sunlight squeezed into the room, making the dim room gradually brighter.


    At this moment, you can clearly see Zhou Yue''s appearance at this time, her lips are slightly dry, and the top and bottom are closed together, but they are still rosy and bright.


    The straight and delicate nose breathes steadily, and the long eyelashes are like a small fan, covering a faint shadow.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. It was the alarm set by Zhou Yue.


    "Hey..."


    The crisp ringtone of the mobile phone woke up Zhou Yue who was sleeping soundly, she groaned softly and slowly opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Ha~" The snow-white slender arm stretched out from the bed, yawned lightly, then reached out and took his mobile phone from the bedside table, and turned off the set alarm.


    "Time flies so fast! I slept until dawn." Zhou Yue sat up, the thin blanket slipping off her shoulders instantly.


    Zhou Yue, who was wearing a light nightdress with suspenders, got up and got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtains to let the morning light from outside the window enter the room.


    The golden morning light that suddenly appeared in front of her made Zhou Yue feel a little uncomfortable. She raised her hand to block it in front of her eyes. The sunlight filtered through the gaps between her fingertips and reflected on her fair and delicate skin.


    Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, and today is the last working day before the holiday.


    Zhou Yue''s mood became very happy when she thought that she could go on a long trip with Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru tomorrow.


    Humming the music in his mouth, he left his bedroom, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Go to the bathroom to wash up.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, who had finished washing up and changed her clothes, left the room and went to work.


    "This is the breakfast you ordered." Zhou Yue bought two buns and a cup of soy milk at the roadside breakfast shop, then ate it while walking, heading towards the company where she went to work.


    Compared with the sleepy and reluctant expressions on everyone''s face when they went to work in the morning, everyone who went to work on the way to work today showed an irresistible joy on their faces.


    Zhou Yue, who was eating while walking and observing the expressions on everyone''s faces, couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, "The power of holidays is really powerful!"


    Yes, all the migrant workers are full of energy because of the long holiday tomorrow.


    When there were still two or three minutes away from the company, Zhou Yue finished her breakfast and threw the garbage bag in her hand into the trash can on the side of the road.


    "Huh? Why did he appear here so early in the morning?"


    ...

 Chapter 1511： : No matter how bad the weather is, it cant stop me (2…

    When Zhou Yue was about to arrive at her company, she found a luxurious sports car parked on the side of the road.


    She knew this sports car. It was the car that Sun Zicheng drove when he invited him to dinner.


    "Coach Zhou, good morning!"


    Soon, Zhou Yue saw a man descend from the luxury sports car parked on the side of the road. This person was Sun Zicheng. He came to Zhou Yue and greeted him warmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun, are you here to work in our company?" Zhou Yue greeted the other party with a smile.


    "Yeah! Do something, and by the way, I want to get a card at your Vitality Gym."


    "Ok."


    Then the two walked to the vitality gym not far away.


    "Coach Zhou, tomorrow is the National Day holiday, do you have any plans?" Sun Zicheng asked after walking a few steps beside Zhou Yue.


    "Prepare to travel with friends." Zhou Yue said casually, without saying where to travel.


    "This National Day holiday, I''m also going to travel! Coach Zhou, where are you going to travel during the National Day holiday?" Sun Zicheng saw that Zhou Yue didn''t say what he wanted to know, so he pretended to be casual and asked. a sentence.


    "..." Zhou Yue listened to Sun Zicheng''s questioning, and did not answer immediately, but was silent for a while.


    "My boyfriend hasn''t thought about it yet. He should decide where to travel during the National Day holiday tonight."


    Zhou Yue made up a little lie, and her meaning was already very euphemistic.


    Hearing what Zhou Yue said, Sun Zicheng knew that it would be useless to ask the other party where he was going to travel, so he immediately gave up the plan of continuing to inquire about relevant content, and instead asked Zhou Yue what he needed to prepare to apply for a card at the Vitality Gym. thing.


    When the other party asked about the membership card, Zhou Yue, as an employee of the Vitality Gym, was naturally not good at not answering.


    So she introduced to Sun Zicheng what was needed to start a membership card of the Vitality Gym.


    "Go to the place where you apply for the card and ask someone for a form, fill in your relevant information, and then pay for it. The process is very simple."


    Sun Zicheng listened and nodded. After walking into the company hall, his combination with Zhou Yue immediately caught the attention of the staff in the hall.


    This coach Zhou, who was specially sent to the Tianhaicheng branch by the head office, because of his beautiful appearance, strong work ability, and not being gentle to others, in just a dozen days, he captured a lot of people in the branch. Hearts of men and women.


    Through private inquiries, everyone knew that Coach Zhou already had a boyfriend, but they didn''t know that the other''s boyfriend was an investigator who worked in the Supervision Administration.


    At this moment, seeing Coach Zhou followed Sun Zicheng into the company, everyone suddenly had some bad associations...


    Sun Zicheng is the heir to the famous real estate group in Tianhai City. He is rich and handsome.


    Moreover, his family''s company also has important cooperation with Vitality Gym. Such a rich second-generation, and now known as the most attractive coach Zhou of Vitality Gym, came to the company early in the morning. People associate with bad things.


    Sun Zicheng glanced at the eyes of the surrounding employees. He was familiar with the world, and he could naturally perceive that these employees had some bad ideas in their eyes.


    This was exactly the result he wanted, and it was also his purpose to get up early this morning and wait for Zhou Yue in front of the Vitality Gym.


    don''t you have a boyfriend? Now that the two of you are separated from each other, a beautiful woman like you will be worried about a man, wondering if you will have any other thoughts when you are away on business.


    Now, when I walk into your workplace with you early in the morning, there are bound to be some rumors going around by then.


    This operation is Sun Zicheng''s first step to dig a corner. Although it can''t be said that he has tried everything, the probability of making some young couples feel distrustful is also very high.


    As long as there is a trace of doubt and distrust, then his next actions will only make them continue to increase this feeling, and sooner or later, the relationship between the two will be shattered.


    It takes time to dig other people''s corners, and it also requires patience. Patience is the most important. This is the experience summed up by Sun Zicheng who has dug more than ten times.


    "Then I''ll go to apply for a membership card first. Thank you Coach Zhou for what he said just now." Sun Zicheng said to Zhou Yue with a smile, and his polite appearance could not help but make people feel good.


    "Well." Zhou Yue nodded, and there was a difference in his heart... This person didn''t keep entangled, did he misunderstand him.


    The two separated, and Zhou Yue walked towards the elevator that was queuing in the distance.


    ...


    "Crack..."


    "boom��"


    Walking into her office, closing the door, Zhou Yue took out a glass bottle from her bag.


    This glass bottle contains a viscous liquid. This is the honey from the spiritual world that Lin Fei brought to Zhou Yue when he came to Tianhai City last night.


    Putting his bag aside, he took this glass jar full of honey to the small cabinet.


    Open the cabinet, put it in, and then take a glass bottle with only one-fifth of the honey left.


    After a while, Zhou Yue strolled to his desk and sat down after brewing a glass of honey water for himself.


    She first took a sip of the honey water she brewed, and then reached out to open her office computer. When the computer was turned on, she picked up her mobile phone and opened WeChat to find Lin Fei''s chat box.


    "Lin Fei, have you made a reservation for the hotel in Yuncheng? We are leaving tomorrow."


    "It''s fixed, I made a hotel reservation online after I got home last night." Lin Fei, who was having breakfast at home, heard the phone vibrate. He picked it up and saw that it was from Zhou Yue, so he casually replied to the other party. .


    "Tomorrow morning, you bring Xiaoru over early, and we will leave early after we meet."


    "Well... But don''t sleep in for me. Don''t get up when I bring Xiaoru to find you."


    "Relax... I''ll go to bed early tonight..."


    The two chatted for a while, and when it was time for work, Zhou Yue told Lin Fei that she was going to be busy, so the two ended the chat.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Zhou Yue was just about to get busy with the work at hand when the knock on the door rang.


    "Please come in."


    The secretary of the company manager walked in, not holding a document or anything, but an envelope in her hand.


    "Huh?" Zhou Yue couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression when she saw the girl put the envelope in her hand on her desk.


    "Coach Zhou, this is a National Day benefit distributed by the company, which contains 2,000 yuan vouchers. During the National Day, you can use these vouchers to spend in most chain stores across the country.


    For specific chain stores, you can scan the QR code on the voucher with WeChat, and the corresponding information will pop up. "Seeing Zhou Yue''s puzzled face, the girl explained immediately.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Yue heard that it was the company''s welfare, the doubts on her face disappeared instantly, and she thanked the girl who sent her the voucher.


    After the girl left, Zhou Yue picked up the envelope that the other party had put on her desk, and after opening it, she took out a stack of vouchers with a face value of 100, and counted the number of them, a total of 20.


    ...


    The golden sunlight outside the window shone through the gap between the curtains and into the dim room.


    The figure lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the direction of the window, the sunlight shining in through the gap between the curtains, and she was slightly absent-minded.


    "This is the first time I have opened my eyes from the bed since I came to this world!" Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, looking at the sunlight shining into the house.


    "twitter��"


    The crisp birdsong came into the house, it should be the call of the bird who settled on the big tree in the courtyard.


    Jiang Lingyu yawned, then lifted the quilt, put on the special slippers for ten yuan a pair that she bought at the night market yesterday, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Brushing teeth and washing face is what everyone does when they wake up in the morning. Jiang Lingyu picked up the toothbrush, squeezed a little toothpaste on it, and then began to brush her teeth.


    The spiritual world also has toothbrushes and toothpaste, but that toothpaste is extracted from some kind of spiritual world plant. Unlike this world, toothpaste is a chemical product.


    "Grumbling..."


    "puff��"


    He spit out the foamy water in his mouth, picked up the towel hanging on the wall, turned on the faucet, and washed his face comfortably.


    "Whoa..."


    Turn off the faucet and hang the wrung out towel back on the hook on the wall.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the faucet in front of her and thought to herself that this world is really convenient. If you just open this faucet with water, there will be water, unlike in the spiritual world, you need to go to the well to fetch water.


    Of course, some people in the spiritual world also have a corresponding spiritual tool for making clear water, but that thing is a spiritual tool after all, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all. And it doesn''t work either.


    It''s like this world, an ordinary civilian''s home can use such convenient living utensils.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Lingyu came to the dining table to sit down, and took out a piece of bread and milk made by humans in this world from the dimensional space.


    I unpacked the outer plastic wrap, took a bite of the fragrant bread, and then inserted the straw into the milk and took a small peck.


    "I finally don''t have to eat barbecue for breakfast. The bread in this world is really fragrant! It''s a perfect match with this milk."


    After eating three breads and two cartons of milk in a row, Jiang Lingyu stopped in a hurry. It wasn''t that she couldn''t eat it, but that she had to go out later, and it was not good to eat too much.


    The sunlight outside the window slanted into the small courtyard from the east, and a golden carpet was spread on the ground.


    After breakfast, Jiang Lingyu stood at the door, staring at the golden sunlight on the ground in a trance.


    "In the next period of time, I will make good money, and then work hard to integrate into this world." Jiang Lingyu, who had watched the golden sunlight scattered on the ground for a while, suddenly said to herself.


    I set a goal for myself. As an activist, since the goal has been set, we can''t delay it, we should implement it immediately.


    Afterwards, Jiang Lingyu locked the door of the house and went out.


    The destination of this trip was in the southern district, where she earned 16,000 yuan, she felt that there should be her lucky spot.


    ...


    In the spiritual world, a white light suddenly flashed over the endless sea, and then a figure wearing a hat appeared above the sea.


    "Boom..."


    A terrifying sound of thunder exploded overhead.


    Lin Fei, who had just arrived in the spiritual world, was startled by the sudden thunder.


    He looked up at the sky, and saw that the surrounding world was completely shrouded in dark clouds.


    Terrifying thunder and lightning shuttled through the clouds, emerging from time to time, rushing towards the endless sea where the wind and waves surged below, as if to split the endless sea.


    However, when these terrifying thunderbolts were about to hit the surface of the endless sea, they suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "I''m not lucky! I took a rest at home, and I came here again, and I encountered such bad weather." Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    However, although the current weather is relatively bad, it cannot stop Lin Fei from doing business.


    Open the dimension space and take out a small golden stone.


    Lin Fei stretched out his fingers, and a pale golden aura appeared directly, and lightly tapped the small golden stone.


    There is still a lot of psionic energy that was filled in this golden little stone before, so there is no need to continue to charge it, just a little psionic energy to activate it.


    The activated golden little stone immediately burst into pale golden light, and after a tremor, he flew into the distance with a bang.


    Lin Fei saw it fly away, and immediately chased after it.


    The thunder in the sky continued to fall, and waves of dozens of meters high were set off on the sea.


    There is a figure in the air that is closely following the object exuding pale golden light in front. This scene appears in such bad weather, giving people a shocking sense of picture.


    A strange beast in the endless sea emerged from the water, and saw a figure passing over its territory, it was very angry.


    After all, this waters does not have its own permission, UU reading www.uukanshu. com No one can enter casually. At this moment, someone dares to take advantage of the bad weather to break into their own territory without authorization. It is simply not taking themselves seriously...


    "Roar��"


    A huge figure more than 30 meters long flew out of the endless sea. Its body was like an eel on a blue star, it was full of foul-smelling mucus, and its abdomen had four sharp claws.


    At this moment, a cyan wind was entangled in the body of this alien beast, holding it up and hurriedly chasing in the direction that Lin Fei and the little golden stone left.


    After flying more than 100 kilometers in a row, the momentum of the small stone flying forward at an extremely high speed did not decrease at all. Seeing this situation, Lin Fei knew in his heart that what he was looking for today should be much farther than the first time before.


    "Roar��"


    The alien beast that was chasing after him was flying at a very fast speed. While it continued to speed up its pursuit, it also made a harsh roar at Lin Fei in front.


    ...

 Chapter 1512： : Small goals for today (2

    Just when the alien beast approached to a distance of dozens of meters from Lin Fei, before it could launch an attack, it heard the figure in front of it say something to itself with mental power.


    "It''s so noisy, can''t you stay underwater in this bad weather? If you have to come out to make trouble, isn''t this self-defeating?"


    Because Lin Fei used his mental power to transmit sound, the alien beast behind him immediately understood what Lin Fei meant.


    This made it extremely annoyed, so it quickly mobilized the psionic energy in its body, preparing to give this guy who offended his dignity some color.


    "Zizi..."


    Lin Fei waved his hand behind him, and in an instant, a bright and thick silver-white lightning appeared out of thin air, hitting the alien beast dozens of meters away from him.


    "Boom" with a loud noise.


    No weaker than the thunder and lightning roars from nature blasting on the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, the originally menacing figure lost any breath of life and crashed into the endless sea of ??turbulent waves.


    This alien beast with only the third-level high-level strength didn''t react at the moment before it died, so it was instantly killed by Lin Fei with a single blow, and fell into the endless sea, becoming the delicacy of other alien beasts in the sea.


    "Roar��"


    "Ugh..."


    "Gah..."


    "Gu..."


    At the position where the alien beast with only the third-level high-level strength fell into the water, a strange cry suddenly appeared.


    If someone can see the situation under the sea, they can see that there are a large group of strange beasts in the water, eating the beast whose head was blasted with lightning by Lin Fei.


    For this delicious meal in front of them, this group of alien beasts fought fiercely. For a time, this small piece of turbulent sea area, because this alien beast corpse with only the strength of the third-order high-level, triggered a large-scale melee.


    The azure waters were dyed red by this monster melee.


    ...


    On the blue star, in the wilderness outside the South District of Rongcheng, a slender figure shuttled through the grass, and just over ten meters in front of her, a wild boar and beast was desperately escaping.


    "Humph��"


    Panic screams were constantly emitting from the mouth of this wild boar.


    It really didn''t expect that today, he just wanted to get close to the human city, go to the farmer''s field to eat some crops and leave, only to meet the evil star behind him on the way.


    "call out��"


    Jiang Lingyu raised her right hand and swung a sword towards the wild boar and alien beast that was desperately escaping ahead.


    "��..."


    This wild boar alien beast with only a high-level strength was hit by the golden sword energy, and a wound about five centimeters long appeared immediately, and blood quickly flowed out from the wound.


    Fortunately, he was wrapped in thick mud armor, otherwise, Jiang Lingyu''s golden sword attack would definitely cause more serious injuries.


    The wild boar and alien beast, which was slightly injured, screamed more and more sternly.


    You run away from me, and neither one gives up, one is to survive, the other is to obtain money to live well in this world.


    About four or five minutes later, by the side of a trickling stream, a pig howling resounded all around, and then died out immediately.


    "call��"


    Jiang Lingyu exhaled softly, and then pulled out the long sword that was deeply inserted into the head of the wild boar.


    "This alien beast can really run!"


    With Jiang Lingyu''s strength at the first stage of the third stage, it should be easy to deal with this wild boar and beast, and it doesn''t take so much time.


    However, the awakening ability of this wild boar alien beast turned out to be a kind of speed ability, and it was a quick one to escape.


    Even if Jiang Lingyu was much stronger than the opponent, it took a lot of effort to catch up with her.


    The wild boar and beast that Jiang Lingyu killed this time was much smaller than the one she killed last time, but she estimated that it should be able to sell for 10,000 yuan, equivalent to five months'' rent. Such gains have been quite good.


    ��


    "Pfft."


    By the crystal-clear creek, the ding-dong sound of the creek was disrupted by the noise of Anhang dealing with the corpses of alien beasts.


    After the sharp spiritual tool dagger was infused with spiritual energy, it bloomed with pale golden aura.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has rich slaughtering experience, quickly divided the wild boar and beast in front of her with the help of the spiritual dagger in her hand.


    More than ten minutes later, a large pile of processed wild boar and beast meat was piled on the grass.


    Mobilize the spiritual energy in the body to activate the space spirit tool, put away all the processed wild boar and beast meat, and then go to the stream to clean up the blood stains on the spirit tool dagger.


    Looking up at the sun in the sky, the time is still early, and there should be more than two hours before lunch.


    Jiang Lingyu thought about it and decided to find another prey before lunch.


    "Swish..."


    There was a sudden sound from the grass in the distance, Jiang Lingyu turned around, and began to sense the direction of the sound.


    "thump��"


    A wild boar and beast that rushed out of the grass plunged into the stream in front of him, and a huge splash of water splashed on the shore, wetting a large area of ??land.


    Jiang Lingyu''s eyes lit up when she saw the wild boar and beast in front of her. She was just thinking about finding another prey before lunch, but she didn''t expect the prey to go straight to the ground.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page ^0^ It will be delivered to your door, this is also very lucky!


    This is a wild boar alien beast with first-order peak strength. It was rolling in the mud pond in the distance not long ago, and suddenly heard the miserable screams of the same kind from here. Out of curiosity, it came here to take a look.


    There was a human standing on the bank with a weapon in his hand, and not far behind her, the ground was covered with blood and some meat residue.


    The wild boar alien beast who saw this scene knew immediately that his own kind had been killed by the human in front of him.


    Its eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong hostility on its body.


    "Humph��"


    He roared in a low voice, preparing to intimidate the opponent and make him panic, and then launch his own attack.


    This strategy is a trick that it has used against humans several times before, but it has failed today.


    His humming didn''t make the human in front of him panic, but the other party rushed towards him immediately after he hummed.


    The weapon in his hand glowed with pale golden light, stabbing towards his forehead as fast as lightning.


    "Whoa..."


    The wild boar and beast standing in the shallow creek quickly fled to the side. The huge body was surprisingly flexible, and it escaped the wild boar and beast that was attacked by Jiang Lingyu. .


    "Tick...tick..."


    It''s the smell of blood, and the wild boar alien beast has a very sensitive sense of smell, and it smells this smell at once.


    Looking down, the clear water reflects his current appearance.


    A ferocious wound appeared on his forehead, and blood gushed out.


    "Humph��"


    Seeing the wild boar and alien beast in such a tragic state, he was shocked. The anger at the beginning was extinguished in an instant, and the smart one immediately judged that the enemy in front of him was not something he could deal with.


    then��


    After Jiang Lingyu seriously injured the wild boar and beast, she wanted to pursue her victory and take the life of the wild boar and beast in front of her.


    But... just as she stepped forward, she saw pale golden aura blooming on the feet of the wild boar and beast, and then it stood up abruptly and stepped heavily towards the stream under its feet.


    "Om..."


    The ding-dong stream stopped flowing for a second after the wild boar and alien beast stepped into it with pale golden aura, and then rolled up a waterspout and attacked Jiang Lingyu''s position.


    "It turned out to be an ability that can control the flow of water." Jiang Lingyu muttered in her heart when she saw the ability attack used by the alien beast. Then he raised the long sword in his hand and swung several golden sword energy in front of him.


    "Shh, shh, shh..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The sharp golden sword qi hit the waterspouts that came. After the two collided, these waterspouts were instantly blown up and crashed into the stream again.


    Jiang Lingyu immediately turned around and fled after seeing the wild boar beast attacking her with its supernatural powers. At this moment, she had already escaped more than 20 meters away.


    "You can''t run away..."


    It was staged again after escaping and chasing, but this time the ability of this wild boar beast was not a speed ability, so its death should come very soon.


    After the man and the beast left the creek, the creek, which had returned to calm, made a crisp and pleasant ding-dong sound again.


    Previously, the waterspout collided with the golden sword energy and exploded, and the resulting water mist filled the air.


    When the bright sun shines on these mists that fill the air, it produces a colorful rainbow.


    "Swish..."


    There was another noise from the grass on the bank of the stream, and several figures came out of the grass, this time it was a human being.


    "Rainbow?!!"


    These alien beast hunters looked at the rainbow hanging on the stream and were a little surprised. Then they crossed the stream and came to the blood-red land on the other side.


    "It appears that the alarming noise that happened here before was caused by our peers."


    These alien beast hunters looked at the blood-stained soil in front of them, and the useless pieces of meat that had been thrown aside, and immediately made an inference.


    "Let''s go! Look elsewhere, it''s not open today! Let''s rush to find a game before lunch."


    The alien beast hunter team left the creek after coming to a conclusion and walked in the opposite direction of Jiang Yuling''s pursuit of the alien beast.


    ...


    "Humph��"


    Jiang Lingyu frowned slightly, looking at the wild boar and beast in front of her with a whimpering sound, the long sword of the spiritual tool in her hand slightly exerted force, and the blade of the long sword of the spiritual tool stabbed a few inches forward.


    "boom."


    The wild boar and alien beast that was pierced in the head fell silent and fell to the ground with a bang, and the dust that hit the ground flew around.


    "The cry of this kind of alien beast before death is really unpleasant, and my ears are a little painful." Jiang Lingyu drew back the long sword that pierced the head of the wild boar alien beast, and gently rubbed it with her hand. own ears.


    After feeling better, she started to use the magic dagger to deal with the prey in front of her as before.


    "Okay, we can finish work today."


    Before going out today, Jiang Lingyu''s goal was to hunt down two alien beasts. Now that the goal has been completed, she will go to that stronghold and find a local alien beast hunter to sell her harvest. After that, she can go home. Take a good rest.


    Look up at the sun in the sky


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, after identifying the direction, Jiang Lingyu walked towards the stronghold set up by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild in the wilderness.


    When going to the stronghold set up by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, Jiang Lingyu couldn''t help but think of the flying tool that could transport the meat of the alien beast, and then the mobile phone in the hand of the alien beast hunter.


    "When I''m done with today''s receipt, go get a mobile phone!"


    ...


    After more than half an hour.


    Jiang Lingyu arrived at the gate of the alien beast hunter''s stronghold. She stood under a big tree, watching the alien beast hunters coming in and out, looking for a suitable buyer.


    As he watched these alien hunters, looking for a suitable buyer, those alien hunters were also watching her.


    Although Jiang Lingyu wore a dress bought at the night market today, she is no longer considered to be one.


    But she is naturally beautiful, and even the cheap stalls bought at the night market still cannot hide her beautiful demeanor, so that these alien hunters who come in and out will involuntarily take a look at her location.


    "Hey, it''s them...!" Jiang Lingyu saw several familiar figures walking out of the stronghold of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    ��


    After Lu Wenqi and his party parked the car in the stronghold, they were ready to set off to find today''s prey.


    They had just stepped out for dozens of meters when a clear and pleasant voice came from their side.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    "Miss Jiang."


    Lu Wenqi and the others turned their heads to look, and immediately saw a blue-haired woman wearing a white T-shirt, jeans and sneakers walking towards them.


    "Miss Jiang didn''t have it today." Lu Wenqi and others all had this idea in their minds.


    "I have some exotic animal meat. It''s the same as before. It''s the same as before. Do you accept it? It''s still 20% off the same way." Jiang Lingyu came to these people and said concisely. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Ah?" Lu Wenqi and the others were stunned when they heard the words, and then Lu Wenqi, who was the leader, came back to his senses and nodded to Jiang Lingyu, "Okay, where''s the meat of the beast?"


    Jiang Lingyu agreed as soon as she saw the other party, a look of joy flashed in her eyes, then she turned around and led Lu Wenqi and his group to the big tree not far away.


    In order not to reveal that she had a space spirit tool on her body, when Jiang Lingyu went to greet Lu Wenqi and others, she took out the processed alien beast meat from the space spirit tool in advance and placed it in the shade of a big tree.


    The next transaction went very smoothly. Lu Wenqi and others moved the exotic animal meat to the stronghold set up by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, and resold it to the merchants who purchased the exotic animal meat.


    Yes, merchants who purchase exotic animal meat have sent purchasers here. They are generally staff of some high-end restaurants in the city, in order to receive first-hand fresh exotic animal meat.


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Supernatural Leisure Life" will continue to be updated,


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1514： : delegate (2

    The huge compound-eyed whale and beast a hundred meters away stared at Lin Fei with all its big eyes open.


    This big compound-eyed whale alien beast was not like the alien beast that Lin Fei had encountered before, it attacked him without saying a word.


    A ray of spiritual power came out from this big compound-eyed whale and beast. "Everything in my territory belongs to my private property. Just hand over that small white stone with pale golden aura to me."


    The compound-eyed big whale alien beast in front of him was the first alien beast that Lin Fei encountered after entering the Endless Sea to actively communicate with him.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Lin Fei looked at the other party with great interest and said with a smile, "If something is in my hands, it is impossible to give it to you again... Tell me! What do you want to do with me now?"


    "Don''t toast or not eat, eat fine wine."


    "I don''t like drinking, and I don''t even eat toasts and fines.


    This compound-eyed big whale monster with only the third-order peak strength, after listening to Lin Fei''s arrogant words, the dozens of big eyes on its head squinted slightly, and Lin Fei could perceive the psychic energy fluctuations on its body. Get stronger quickly.


    The compound-eyed whale and beast has lived for more than 300 years, and has seen many strong winds and waves.


    Decades ago, it had followed its boss, and had been leading the fourth-stage alien beasts to the shore, and launched an attack on the blue-haired humans on the shore.


    In that battle, although they were defeated, they also caused heavy losses to the blue-haired humans on the shore.


    It looked at the figure wearing a bamboo hat in front of him, and as long as it looked at his figure, it knew that it was a creature on the shore, and there was a high probability that it was those small blue-haired humans.


    His territory is also five or six hundred kilometers away from the shore. The blue-haired human in front of him dared to stay away from the land. When he came here, his strength should not be weak.


    Therefore, when it can''t sense the fluctuation of the other party''s spiritual energy, it does not dare to act easily.


    "Try him first, if his strength is very strong, then I will slip away immediately." The compound-eyed big whale and alien beast decided in his heart.


    Lin Fei, who found the small white stone, decided to play with the big compound-eyed whale and beast before returning home.


    "I have already warned you, since you are so ignorant, I can only teach you a lesson." The compound-eyed big whale beast said to Lin Fei, and then a pale golden aura bloomed on its body.


    "Let me see what special abilities your alien beast has, but don''t let me down!" Lin Fei saw that the other party was about to make a move, and there was some expectation in his heart.


    "Roar."


    First there was a loud roar, and then the pale golden aura from the compound-eyed big whale beast all converged into its dozens of eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, those huge eyes staring at Lin Fei''s compound-eyed big whale and beast blinked.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lin Fei felt that there were many invisible attacks hitting him, and the violent attack made the psychic barrier he built shake gently.


    Those egg-sized raindrops that fell from the sky and the air waves generated by the supernatural attack of the alien beasts were all blown away.


    For a time, the area within a kilometer radius became a rain-free zone.


    "What a sturdy defensive ability!" The compound-eyed big whale monster saw that Lin Fei was safe and sound under the attack of his own ability, and was secretly surprised.


    Although it was surprised by the opponent''s defensive ability, the compound-eyed big whale animal was not frightened and ran away because it did not perceive how strong the psionic energy fluctuations were from Lin Fei.


    It would be too embarrassing if the other party was just bluffing, but he was frightened by the other party''s bluff to turn around and escape.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The compound-eyed big whale alien continued to activate its own abilities. It blinked its big eyes continuously, and every time it launched dozens of violent attacks.


    Lin Fei, who stood firmly in the sky, seemed to be continuously bombarded by dozens of cannons.


    Some alien beasts in the surrounding sea area rushed here curiously when they heard a huge movement in the distance.


    However, they did not dare to get too close to the battlefield, they just stood a few kilometers away and looked away.


    ...


    "If you only have such skills, then I''m too disappointed." Lin Fei looked at the compound-eyed big whale and beast in front of him and kept blinking at himself. He said to the other party with mental power, and his tone was full of disappointment. .


    The compound-eyed big whale monster that has lived for more than 300 years, but it was the first time someone said that, and its anger suddenly spewed out, "You dare to humiliate me like this, I will make you regret saying such a thing. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a pale golden aura blooming on the compound-eyed big whale beast, and then its body quickly shrank.


    The huge body that was 100 meters long became more than five meters long in just a few seconds.


    Although its body has shrunk, the strength of the psionic energy fluctuations in him has become stronger.


    It turned out that the compound-eyed big whale monster, which only had the peak strength of the third-order, became smaller, and even had the psychic fluctuations of the fourth-order early stage.


    This ability is great! He was able to break the upper limit of his own strength and gain stronger strength in a short period of time... After Lin Fei sensed the changes in the opponent''s body, a surprised expression appeared in his eyes.


    The shrunken compound-eyed big whale animal flicked its tail, and with a loud bang, it instantly disappeared in place.


    The next second, it appeared in front of Lin Fei, twisted its body, and slapped its tail heavily towards Lin Fei.


    "Bang!" Lin Fei, who was attacked, shot out, with a "bang", he smashed into the sea and splashed a flower more than 20 meters away.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ high splash.


    Lin Fei, who was hit into the sea, flew up again from the sea, followed by the same invisible attack as before.


    The surrounding air exploded like ignited gunpowder.


    The big explosion generated by the terrifying power attack, and the shock wave emanating, shattered all the creatures in the surrounding waters.


    For a time, under Lin Fei''s position, there were many corpses of aquatic creatures all over the place, and their blood stained the sea water red.


    "boom��"


    Lin Fei, who was bombarded wildly by the compound-eyed big whale and beast, appeared in front of the compound-eyed big whale and beast in the blink of an eye and kicked the opponent.


    Because it was a bottom-up kick, the compound-eyed big whale beast that was kicked was like a cannonball that was shot into the sky, and it shot into the sky at a high speed.


    Lin Fei''s kick was extremely powerful, and it kicked several bones off the body of the compound-eyed whale.


    "Wow."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth in an instant, and blood oozes from dozens of eyes on his head.


    "It''s so strong, I have used my abilities to raise my strength to the first stage of the fourth stage, and I can''t even stop his kick. Could it be that this human being on the shore has the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage?!!


    No... I''m going to slip, and if I keep fighting, I''ll die at his hands. "


    The compound-eyed big whale monster whose body has not stopped its tendency to fly backwards, countless thoughts flashed in its mind, just when it was about to stop the trend of flying backwards and escape to the distance.


    He glanced at the terrifying enemy, and as a result, he was stunned.


    "Where''s that person? Why is he missing?"


    Yes, Lin Fei saw the awakening ability of the other party, and the freshness was gone, so after he gave this big compound-eyed whale beast a kick, he used the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star.


    The compound-eyed big whale alien hurriedly unfolded his perception, and explored the terrifying powerful enemy around him. As a result, he searched and found no trace of the powerful enemy.


    When the supernatural power on his body was up, the body of the compound-eyed big whale animal instantly returned to its original size.


    "Wow..." The compound-eyed big whale alien, who couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood, stared blankly at the sea below.


    The location of its gaze is exactly the waters where it used the ability to launch a violent attack.


    The blood-stained waters and the serious injuries on his body are telling the compound-eyed big whale beast that the enemy it fought just now really exists.


    "It turned out that the terrifying powerful enemy didn''t intend to kill him at all, he was just teasing himself." The compound-eyed big whale and alien beast muttered to himself.


    A group of alien beasts watching the battle in the distance saw the terrifying sound of the battle disappear, and they were discussing who won the final victory.


    Afterwards, some curious beasts swam towards the center of the battlefield.


    It is said that curiosity kills people. This sentence is not false. Those strange beasts who swim to the center of the battlefield because of curiosity are seen by the injured compound-eyed whale.


    Originally, there was a fire in his heart and there was nowhere to vent. The compound-eyed big whale alien beast immediately poured his anger on these alien beasts.


    Then those alien beasts became the supplements for the compound-eyed big whale alien beasts to recuperate.


    ...


    At noon, the bright sunshine in the sky was obscured by the dark clouds floating in the distance.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had a delicious lunch, walked out of a beef noodle restaurant.


    The braised beef noodle soup in this shop is very mellow, and the beef given by the boss is also very large. Jiang Lingyu ate three bowls in a row.


    Seeing that the slender and naturally beautiful Jiang Lingyu ate three bowls of beef noodles in a row and drank all the soup, the owner of the small restaurant was stunned.


    I have enough ingredients in my own home. An ordinary adult man would be full after eating one bowl. I didn''t expect this young and beautiful girl to be able to eat three bowls in a row.


    Having a full stomach is not good for fighting. This is Jiang Lingyu''s experience in the spiritual world.


    And she didn''t have to go to the wild to find alien beasts to make money this afternoon, so he could let go and eat at noon.


    Jiang Lingyu looked up at the sun in the sky and found that it was covered by dark clouds.


    "Okay, then I''m going to get that phone." Jiang Lingyu had already selected a person who could well fulfill her needs while eating.


    Turn around and walk towards the place where the real estate agent who rented the house worked for him.


    Jiang Lingyu was going to ask Fang Zhongjie to help her get a mobile phone. Through the last two contacts, especially the second time, the other party could find her a house that she could move in without any formalities and rent it to her.


    From this incident, Jiang Lingyu can more or less feel that the real estate agent named Fang Zhongjie should be the kind of person who will help him find a way to solve the problem as long as he gives more money.


    Actually! Whether in the spiritual world or this world, there are such capable people.


    In the housing agency, Fang Zhongjie finished eating the takeaway he ordered, packed up the garbage, got up and walked outside, preparing to throw the garbage away.


    When he walked out the door and stuffed the garbage in his hand into a trash can that was about to be filled with garbage on the side of the road, he turned around and saw a beautiful figure walking towards him in the distance.


    "It''s Miss Jiang, it looks like she''s here to find her..." Fang Zhongjie thought to himself, then smiled and greeted Jiang Lingyu, "Miss Jiang, good afternoon."


    "Hello, have you eaten lunch?" Jiang Lingyu responded.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^


    "I ate already, how about you?"


    "I''ve eaten it too, are you here to find me?" "Yes, I want to get a mobile phone, can I trouble you to get it for me?"


    When Fang Zhongjie heard that the other party was looking for him, he wanted to get a mobile phone. He subconsciously thought to himself, "You can just buy a mobile phone from any mobile phone store. Why did you come to my work place to find me?"


    This thought flashed by, and then he immediately understood why the other party came to him to get a mobile phone.


    Before, after he rented the house to Jiang Lingyu, he went home and thought about it, and felt that the other party might be the kind of person without identity, the so-called black household.


    Buying a mobile phone is easy, you can buy it at any mobile phone store, but it is a bit troublesome to get a mobile phone card.


    Fang Zhongjie had an embarrassed look on his face, Jiang Lingyu had long expected such a reaction from the other party.


    So she said lightly, "After this is done, I will give you the corresponding reward, and I will not let you work for me in vain."


    When Fang Zhongjie heard that he was paid, the hesitant expression on his face disappeared immediately.


    After thinking for a minute, he opened his mouth and said, "After this is done, I will ask for two thousand yuan as a reward. If you agree, I will go and help you with the phone and calling card."


    Jiang Lingyu, who made 20,000 yuan selling exotic animal meat in the morning, is very confident now. The other party''s offer did not exceed her tolerance, so she readily agreed, "Okay, I will give you 2,000 yuan after this is done. money."


    Afterwards, Fang Zhongjie said hello to his colleagues, then took Jiang Lingyu to buy a mobile phone and a calling card with his hand and bag.


    ��


    Things went very smoothly. Under the leadership of Fang Zhongjie, Jiang Lingyu spent more than 3,000 yuan to buy a smartphone, and then followed Fang Zhongjie to the business hall, watching Fang Zhongjie apply for a mobile phone card in her own capacity.


    When the newly created mobile phone card is inserted into the mobile phone, this entrusted task can be considered to be completed.


    Jiang Lingyu didn''t show that she didn''t know anything about this phone in front of Fang Zhongjie. After she got the phone with the phone card inserted, she immediately paid the other party two thousand yuan as a reward, then said thank you and left.


    As for how to use the mobile phone, Jiang Lingyu has her own method, and she is going to ask the old aunt who helped her before.


    ...


    ps: Thanks to "Little Pigeon Treasure" for the 100-point reward.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1516： : soft way (2

    This coyote alien beast with only the first-order peak strength has no power to fight back in front of this alien beast hunter team.


    The five alien hunters rushed up together, showed the psionic weapon in their hands, and killed the coyote alien beast in three or two strokes.


    This heavy rain created by the ancient banyan tree spirit plants in the ancient tree reserve using their supernatural powers has affected many people.


    Everyone who was affected only felt that the rain came suddenly, but they didn''t know that the rain was caused by some ancient banyan tree spirits who had awakened the "rain pray" ability.


    ...


    The heavy rain lasted for more than four hours, and it stopped about 5 o''clock in the evening.


    This heavy rain came and went suddenly, and it stopped before everyone got off work, which made many office workers at work relieved.


    Because when they went out this morning, the weather forecast did not show that it would rain today, so they did not bring rain gear when they came to work.


    When the heavy rain suddenly fell just now, these people were still worried. If the rain didn''t stop when they got off work at night, how would they go home? There is no such trouble now.


    "Tick, tick..."


    The trees on the roadside dripped raindrops from time to time, and pedestrians walked around them to avoid getting their hair and clothes wet.


    Jing Mu stood under a street tree that dripped a little rain from time to time, looking at the thriving flower shop across the street.


    He pondered for a while yesterday and decided to get in touch with his mission goals today, and first talk to the other party in a gentle way.


    "Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, what are your plans, Niu Tao?" Qin Shiyu put the potted plants in her hands on the shelf, and said to Niu Tao, who was packing spirit plants and preparing to go out to deliver them to customers.


    "I don''t have any plans! I''m going to stay at my home and play games." Niu Tao replied while packing the goods he was going to send to customers.


    At the same time, he asked again, "The business should be very good during the National Day. We just took a vacation like this, wouldn''t it be too good?"


    Niu Tao, who wanted to make more money, spoke his heart out. During this time, Niu Tao''s express delivery became more and more proficient, and he was praised by many customers, and occasionally received tips from some customers.


    With the increase in income, Niu Tao loves his current job more and more.


    Now he can''t wait to ask the boss to extend the opening hours of the store.


    "This is a dead order from the boss. It is not allowed to open during the National Day holiday. He said let us have a good rest." Like Niu Tao, Bai Xi, the store manager who didn''t want to take a holiday during the National Day, recalled that Lin Fei personally Call him to give the order.


    "The boss gave this order to let us combine work and rest, and take advantage of the National Day holiday tomorrow to relax." Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    ��


    The rainy sky is like a mirror wiped with a damp cloth, clean and spotless.


    When the sun sets in the west, the evening glow dyes the spotless mirror a beautiful red color.


    The high-spirited migrant worker worked for the boss all day in the company, and finally it was time to get off work.


    "Get off work, go home, the National Day holiday begins..."


    Everyone cheered the arrival of this moment in their hearts, and then began to clean up their desks. After finishing the things, they immediately picked up their things and walked quickly outside the company.


    One after another tall office buildings are erected in every corner of the city.


    Migrant workers like sardines poured out of the office building and walked towards the stops of various bus stops or subway intersections.


    "Where are you going to play for the National Day holiday tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to take my girlfriend to Beijing to play. Isn''t there a new artificial ski resort recently? I want to take her to ski."


    "Go skiing! Not bad, but I''m more afraid of the cold. I''m going to play in Yacheng."


    "Yacheng is very good. Go to the bathing beach over there. There are many beautiful women in swimsuits on the beach. You are blessed."


    "Oh, what a blessing! With my girlfriend by my side, how dare I look at those beauties in swimsuits! Unless I die."


    "Hahaha. Look at you so cowardly."


    "What about me! What about yourself?"


    The two migrant workers chatted and laughed as they walked towards the subway entrance in the distance.


    ��


    "Miss Bai, is your store still open on the National Day?" a customer who had paid the bill asked Bai Xi.


    "Sorry, we have to wait for the opening after the National Day." Bai Xi replied with a smile.


    "It''s alright, it''s the National Day! It should be a holiday." The guest said with a smile, then picked up the potted plant that Bai Xi had packed for him, and left the flower shop.


    After watching the customer leave, today''s business in the store is over.


    Bai Xi walked out of the cash register, closed the door of the store, and then started cleaning the store with Qin Shiyu.


    Niu Tao went out to deliver the goods and hasn''t come back yet, but he can just go home after delivering the goods later, and he doesn''t need to make a special trip to the store.


    It took more than ten minutes to drag the floor of the store and wipe the shelves, and the two left the flower shop after get off work.


    Because the two families were in opposite directions, Bai Xi refused Qin Shiyu to drive her home, and walked to the bus stop in the distance, while Qin Shiyu walked to the parking lot not far away.


    After entering the parking lot, Qin Shiyu went straight to the place where he parked.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Going, when she was about to open the door to get in the car, suddenly a figure came to him.


    "Hello, Miss Qin."


    "Huh?" Qin Shiyu looked suspiciously at the young man in his early thirties, "Are you...?"


    With a warm smile on his face, Jing Mu said something that made Qin Shiyu feel like he was struck by lightning, "I am a member of the Black Mountain Organization."


    The words of this kind-hearted man in front of him made Qin Shiyu''s Tong Kong shrink suddenly, and his normal heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    "Sir, if I have nothing else to do, I''m going home." Qin Shiyu had a faint smile on her face and reached out to open the car door.


    Jing Mu saw Qin Shiyu pretending not to understand the meaning of his words, his smile did not diminish, he reached out and pressed the door of Qin Shiyu''s car, preventing her from opening the door.


    "This gentleman, what do you mean? I can warn you that there are cameras in this parking lot. Get out of the way, otherwise, I will call the police!" Qin Shiyu looked serious Said to Jing Mu.


    "Miss Qin, don''t act again. Your pupils contracted just now, but now your heart beats faster, but I see them all." The expression on Jing Mu''s face did not change, and he still maintained a polite look. said.


    Qin Shiyu frowned, with an expression of being insane on her face, she slowly stepped back, as if she wanted to stay away from Jing Mu.


    "This target''s acting skills are really good!" Jing Mu praised in his heart, he didn''t step forward to approach Qin Shiyu who was retreating, but just stood there, looked at each other with a smile, and said A word to let the opponent break the defense.


    "It''s been a few days since I came to Rongcheng, and I''ve been watching you silently. I know a lot about your good friends. If you don''t want to implicate them, it''s best not to act again."


    To speak the most lethal words in a flat and indifferent tone, this is Jing Mu''s consistent behavior.


    "��"


    Qin Shiyu, who had stepped back, stopped walking back after hearing Jing Mu''s words.


    The expression on his face also changed, and he said to Jing Mu indifferently, "This is the country of China. If you mess up, you will know the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, I know what you said, and I also know that if I mess up, it will be difficult for me to leave here alive. But I can''t let you know that I''m cowardly."


    Jing Mu murmured a few words in his heart without changing his expression, and then said to Qin Shiyu, "If you do our business, you have already put your life and death aside."


    Silence, the scene fell into silence, Qin Shiyu''s bright eyes stared at Jing Mu, who was in front of him.


    When the other people who came to the parking lot saw them confronting each other like this, they couldn''t help showing curious expressions.


    "Let''s find a place to have a cup of coffee and sit down and chat slowly!" Jing Mu looked around and found that many people were looking this way, and suggested to Qin Shiyu, "You choose the location."


    Qin Shiyu also noticed the glances from the people around her, she thought for a while, then nodded lightly, turned and walked out of the parking lot.


    Seeing this, Jing Mu immediately followed, and smiled and nodded to the people around him who were looking at them, showing a helpless smile.


    It is said that Qin Shiyu''s acting skills are good, and Jing Mu''s is not bad. After he performed such a performance, everyone around them mistakenly thought that they were a quarrelsome couple.


    ...


    In a cafe in a busy street, Qin Shiyu and Jing Mu sat in a booth near the window.


    There are people coming and going outside the window. In the distance is an intersection with a lot of traffic, and a traffic security officer is directing the traffic.


    The reason why Qin Shiyu chose this place was because of its popularity. With so many people around, the people of this Montenegro organization would definitely not dare to do anything to themselves here.


    "Gudong..." Jing Mu stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, then picked up the coffee, blew lightly, and took a sip of coffee without haste.


    "The coffee in this coffee shop is good. Miss Qin, you really know where to go!"


    Qin Shiyu didn''t have the time to chat with the other party like an old friend at the moment, she said to Jing Mu in a calm and indifferent tone, "How on earth can you let me go?"


    "Miss Qin, look at what you said, it makes us feel like we have to treat you?"


    Qin Shiyu sneered after hearing Jing Mu''s words, "Oh, the people you sent before almost killed me."


    "..." Jing Mu didn''t expect that the Montenegrin Organization had already sent someone to look for Qin Shiyu before, and even killed Qin Shiyu, which made him speechless for a while.


    After a few seconds of pause, he organized the language, and the smile on Jing Mu''s face did not change, "I don''t know what other people are like, but I won''t be like them."


    "Let''s not waste time, let''s go straight to the topic!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Okay, then I''ll make it clear to you! I need those documents that your mentor hid.


    Just get those things. From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and we will walk on our single-plank bridge. "Jing Mu said.


    "When I left the Montenegro organization, I didn''t bring anything about the organization.


    I don''t even know anything about the materials that my mentor hid. "Qin Shiyu thought for a while, and then said with a serious face.


    "Miss Qin. It''s boring for you to be like this. We have definite evidence in our hands to prove the share that your teacher hid.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ The clues of the information are on you.


    If you are unwilling to give that clue, it is impossible for you to live a stable life after leaving the organization. "Jing Mu persuaded Qin Shiyu in a soft tone.


    "..." Qin Shiyu fell silent after hearing that, then turned to look at the passersby coming and going outside the window.


    These passers-by have happy smiles on their faces, because tomorrow is the National Day holiday, and they can go out to play with their family or friends for a long time.


    Looking at these happy passers-by, Qin Shiyu thought about his current situation again.


    In the days when I came to Rongcheng, I had a job I liked, met a few good friends and a person who liked each other.


    When she first left the Montenegro organization and came to China, she originally thought that for the rest of her life, she would hide everywhere, avoid contact with outsiders, and then spend her life incognito.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things is far from what I thought, all kinds of beautiful things broke into my life, making my life colorful.


    She likes her current life, and she doesn''t want others to destroy her current life and hurt the people she cares about.


    Jing Mu quietly observed Qin Shiyu, and seeing that Qin Shiyu did not speak, he could more or less guess that the other party''s mood was not calm at the moment.


    He thought that the fire was almost over, and if he continued to stimulate the other party with words, it would be counterproductive, so he took the initiative to get up and say goodbye.


    "Okay, Miss Qin, that''s it for today''s friendly exchanges! The next seven days are the National Day holiday. I wish you a wonderful holiday."


    When Qin Shiyu saw that the other party was leaving, UU Reading was greatly surprised.


    "Take advantage of the seven-day long vacation, think about what I just said." Jing Mu added before leaving, "There is no loss for you to hand over those materials.


    If you want to live your life well, those materials are like poison to you, and your happy little life may be broken at any time.


    To pass or not to pass, such a simple multiple-choice question, I believe that with your ingenuity, Miss Qin, it should be very easy to make the most correct choice. "


    Looking at Jing Mu who was leaving, Qin Shiyu didn''t speak for a long time, until Shen Wufeng sent her a WeChat voice, and she came back to her senses.


    "Qin Shiyu, I''m off work, let''s have dinner out tonight!"


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Supernatural Leisure Life" will continue to be updated,


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1517： : The strange sound appeared again (2

    Qin Shiyu fell silent again when he saw the WeChat message sent by Shen Wufeng.


    A young couple who were talking and laughing passed by, their laughter awakened Qin Shiyu from the silence.


    "Okay, let''s eat out tonight." Qin Shiyu reached out and tapped the screen, and quickly typed out a sentence.


    As soon as the message was sent, news came back from Shen Wufeng''s side. It seemed that he should have been watching the screen of his mobile phone and waiting for Qin Shiyu to reply.


    "Let''s go eat steak tonight! My colleague introduced a new steak shop to me, and now the new shop is open for activities, two people can get 20% off, and the taste is very good, he just brought his family last week to taste."


    "Row."


    Afterwards, Shen Wufeng sent Qin Shiyu an address, Qin Shiyu looked at it, then put away the phone, got up and left the cafe.


    ...


    When night falls, the city is brightly lit, the street lights on the street, and the colorful neon lights instantly embellish the city like a girl in beautiful clothes.


    After dinner, Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu walked out of a steak restaurant and walked aimlessly on the street.


    To be precise, it should be Shen Wufeng walking down the street with the absent-minded Qin Shiyu.


    From the first meeting to the end of the meal, Shen Wufeng could feel that Qin Shiyu seemed to have something in his heart.


    "Qin Shiyu, do you have something on your mind?" After walking for a while, Shen Wufeng couldn''t help but ask.


    Qin Shiyu kept replaying his encounter with Jing Mu just now in his mind, and those words of the other party kept reverberating in his heart.


    This was when she suddenly heard the question of Shen Wufeng who was following her, Qin Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and then came back to her senses with a complicated smile on her face.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking that tomorrow is the first day of the National Day holiday. With so much time, do you want to go somewhere to play?"


    Shen Wufeng looked at Qin Shiyu suspiciously, and then the doubts in his heart gradually dissipated, with a bright smile on his face, "There is only one big holiday a year, of course we have to go out to play... Where to play, we No need to think about it, Chen Peipei will give you the best plan."


    "Yes, that girl Chen Peipei has the most crazy ideas. I''ll ask her later." Qin Shiyu smiled and nodded.


    Afterwards, she hid all the tangled expression on her face, showing a peaceful smile and went shopping with Shen Wufeng.


    What Qin Shiyu didn''t know was that under a billboard dozens of meters away from her, Jing Mu, with a cup of milk tea and a hamburger in his hand, was eating his dinner with relish while monitoring her. Every move.


    "Oops... I didn''t expect my method to have such a great effect... After seven days, my mission should be completed."


    ...


    Peace Garden Community.


    Fang Xiamo took Fang Tiantian out of the house and went for a walk in the garden of the community.


    Fang Tiantian, whose belly was full, broke free from her mother''s hand and ran quickly to the big banyan tree where the three little sparrows lived.


    She raised her head, listened carefully, and looked at the tree with her **** eyes, as if she was looking for something?


    "Fang Tiantian, what are you looking at?" Fang Xiamo asked curiously when she saw her daughter staring at the tree.


    "Mom, I''m looking for those three little sparrows!" Fang Tiantian continued to search while responding to her mother''s question.


    "I''ll help you find them together." Fang Xiamo smiled slightly, then also looked up at the tree to help her daughter find the three little sparrows together.


    At this moment, the three little sparrows are watching TV in their secret base with the seven-colored flower nest. Naturally, the mother and daughter have nothing to gain.


    "Aren''t they home yet?"


    "Well, I''ll look for them again tomorrow morning."


    At this time, several children in the distance greeted each other Tiantian, "Fang Tiantian, come and play together!"


    "They are calling you!" Fang Xiamo said.


    "Mom, I used to play with them." Fang Tiantian, who was in a low mood because he couldn''t find the three little sparrows, heard a little child greeting him in the distance, and his low mood suddenly dissipated a lot. .


    kid! Emotions come and go quickly.


    Seeing her daughter playing with the children, Fang Xiamo also walked to the pavilion in the distance.


    After sitting on the bench in the pavilion, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was about to chat with Yan Xianchao when an old aunt smiled and walked into the pavilion and said hello to her, " Xiao Fang, have you eaten dinner?"


    "Have you eaten, Aunt Wu, have you eaten yet?" Fang Xiamo sighed inwardly that she was annoyed again when she saw the old aunt.


    This auntie Wu was the old aunt who brought Fang Xia Mo and his son together before. He found out from his son who had recently divorced that his son had a very good impression of this single mother, it should be said that he was very Like it!


    In addition, he himself is very satisfied with Xia Mo, so as soon as he finds an opportunity, he will come up and talk to the other party, and then lead him to his son.


    The two chatted for a while, and then, as expected by Fang Xiamo, the aunt Wu began to turn the topic to her son.


    This kind of situation has happened several times, even if Fang Xiamo has a very good temperament, he can''t help but feel a trace of impatience in his heart.


    "Aunt Wu, I''m not going to remarry in the future," Fang Xiamo said.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ "Oh, how old are you? It''s too decisive to say that you are not going to find another one now!"


    "I now feel that I can live a good life with my daughter alone, and there is no need to find another person to remarry." Fang Xiamo said firmly.


    Afterwards, this auntie Wu gave an example of bringing a child alone. If something happened in the future, he talked a lot about how difficult it would be, but Fang Xiamo was not good at it, and his attitude was always indifferent. Change.


    At the end, this Aunt Wu''s mouth was dry. At this time, she also understood what Fang Xiamo meant.


    The other party didn''t want to bring her and his son together!


    Since the other party despised her son, there was no need for Aunt Wu to continue making fun of herself. She thought of calling her son later and explaining to him that Fang Xiamo was not interested in him.


    Just when Aunt Wu was about to leave the small pavilion and go home, a figure walked out of the corridor not far away.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    Lin Fei, who had just walked out of the corridor, heard someone shouting at him in a pavilion not far away. He turned his head to look and found that it was his acquaintance, Aunt Wu.


    He thought about it and walked over to the pavilion, "Good evening, Auntie Wu, have you had dinner?"


    "After eating, Xiaolin, where are you going?"


    "Go to the shopping plaza." Lin Fei said with a smile. At this time, he noticed that Fang Xiamo was looking at him, so he turned to look at him, and nodded at him with a smile.


    Afterwards, both Lin Fei and this Auntie Lin left the small pavilion.


    "This Mr. Lin Fei is really a monk!" Fang Xiamo looked at Lin Fei who was walking away and thought to herself. Then she opened WeChat on her mobile phone, found Yan Xianchao''s chat box, and sent him a message. WeChat message.


    Lin Fei walked towards the gate of the community. When he passed a group of children who were playing happily, he suddenly stopped and looked at the children who were playing eagle and catching chickens not far away. His eyes fell on the child who was playing the role of eagle on the little girl.


    At this moment, Fang Tiantian turned into an eagle, going from left to right for a while, to catch the chicks in front of him. The little boy who was the mother chicken was trying his best to protect the chicks behind him.


    "Psionic energy fluctuations?!" Lin Fei thought it was his own illusion at first, but then he took a serious look at the eagle who successfully caught a chick with a smug expression on his face.


    It was found that the faint psionic fluctuations I sensed just now were not an illusion, but that there were indeed psionic fluctuations in this little girl.


    "There should be a lot of children like this in the future." Lin Fei looked back, mumbled, and continued to walk outside the community.


    ...


    In a shopping plaza in the East End.


    "Wife, let''s go there and have a look! When I was passing there just now, I saw a clothing store over there. Let''s go shopping and pick some clothes for you." Tang Wenwu held Yun Rou''s hand. , pointed to the clothes store in the distance and said.


    "Didn''t you just buy me the clothes the day before yesterday?"


    "The day before yesterday was the day before yesterday, now is now, it''s different, let''s go over!"


    "It''s okay to go and see, but don''t buy it. You''ve bought so many clothes for me these days that I can''t even wear them."


    "Okay, okay, just look at it or not." Tang Wenwu said with a smile, then took Yun Rou''s hand and walked to the clothes store in the distance.


    Lin Fei, who had just bought some snacks in his hand, walked out of the corner and passed by a couple who were approaching.


    He stopped and looked back at the husband of the young couple.


    "This person has psychic energy fluctuations, but why is his life aura so weak? Logically speaking, since there are psychic energy fluctuations, life aura should not be so weak, it feels like someone who is seriously ill. of."


    Lin Fei took his eyes away from Tang Wenwu, and then continued to stroll to the next place. There is a newly opened dim sum shop in this shopping plaza. He is going to buy some hearts there. When he travels tomorrow, he can go to Eat on the road.


    Tang Wenwu talked and laughed with his wife, and walked towards the clothes store, when they were about to arrive at the clothes store.


    Tang Wenwu suddenly stopped, and then felt dizzy for a while, his body swayed, and he fell backward.


    Seeing this, Yun Rou, who was holding his arm, immediately helped him, which prevented Tang Wenwu from falling.


    "Husband, are you alright?" Yun Rou asked with concern.


    "It''s alright, I just felt dizzy all of a sudden, I''m all right now." Tang Wenwu felt the dizziness disappeared after standing firm, and he didn''t think too much about it. .


    "Why don''t we go home! We''ve been out shopping for so long." Yun Rou also thought that her husband was tired from shopping, so he stumbled just now.


    At this moment, Tang Wenwu, who did not feel any discomfort in his body, immediately smiled and shook his head, then dragged his wife into the clothes store.


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s alright, let''s go to the store and have a look! Let''s go home after visiting this store."


    ...


    Yun Family Villa, in Tang Wenwu''s study.


    The dim light of the street lamps outside the window shone through the gap between the curtains and into the dark study, only the desk was slightly bright.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    In the dark study room, where the fingers could not be seen, a slight collision sound came from the drawer of the desk.


    "let me out.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^"


    The extremely weak mental power came out from the small iron box, and it only spread more than 20 centimeters away, and it reached the limit.


    Compared to the short transmission distance of this spiritual power, the sound of the collisions spread farther.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The soft collision sound first echoed in the dark study, and then floated outside through the gap between the study doors.


    "La la la..."


    The younger sister of Tang Wenwu''s wife, Yunlan, the second of the three sisters of the Yun family, came down the stairs, humming the most popular song of the moment, and holding an empty fruit bowl in her hand.


    When he passed the second floor, the movement of his feet suddenly stopped, and then he looked curiously at the location of Tang Wenwu''s study.


    "Is brother-in-law back? Brother-in-law, what is he knocking?"


    Because of the money Tang Wenwu lent her, Yunlan successfully signed up for the selection of the girl group of the company she wanted to join. After a few days, she would be able to participate in the audition.


    Now Yunlan respects this brother-in-law very much in her heart. When she heard a voice from her brother-in-law''s study, she thought of going over to say hello, and by the way to see what her brother-in-law was doing.


    "Dong dong dong."


    After Yunlan knocked on the door, she shouted, "Brother-in-law, I''m in!"


    "Crack."


    Yunlan pushed open the door and walked in, only to find that the light was not turned on in the room, it was pitch black and no one was there, and after she opened the door, the noise in the room disappeared.


    "Strange, brother-in-law isn''t here! Where did the collision sound just now come from?"


    Yunlan looked at the dark study with a puzzled face, and listened quietly, but she did not hear the noises she heard before.


    "Isn''t there a mouse hidden in the study?"


    I heard from my sister before that there seemed to be a mouse in my brother-in-law''s study at UU Reading , although my brother-in-law searched a lot and found no mouse.


    And I also bought some mouse sticks online, and after putting it on for several days, no mouse was caught, but... this cannot be ruled out, the mouse has already left the study.


    Girls are more afraid of mice, Yunlan thought that there might be a big mouse hiding in a corner of this dark room, she was frightened and she quickly closed the door.


    "boom."


    After closing the door of the study, Yunlan hurried to the first floor with the fruit plate in her hand.


    ...


    The error-free chapters of "My Supernatural Leisure Life" will continue to be updated,


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 ~： The new book "Starting a Mysterious Island" has been released, please support, thank you! ! !

The new book "Starting a Mysterious Island" of "My Supernatural Leisure Life" has been released, please support, thank you! ! It''s in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1521： : Purely the head was caught by the door (2

    "I sense that it is very angry now, you can see..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru immediately looked towards the location of the little elephant, and everyone present saw an astonishing scene.


    The little elephant screamed and threw the corn cobs rolled up with its nose towards the young man.


    Everyone who saw this scene let out an exclamation. The young man who threw the corn cobs couldn''t react in time, and was directly hit in the head by the corn cobs thrown back by the baby elephant.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone who saw this scene burst into laughter.


    "Moo..." When the little elephant saw that the corn cobs he threw hit the target he wanted to hit, he also cried out happily, his eyes full of pride.


    The young man''s face was flushed red by the laughter of the people around him, and his friends asked him with concern, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, let''s go and go to the next place." The young man who was being watched by the surrounding people quickly said to his friend, and then left the viewing place in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go too! There seems to be a service where you can take pictures while riding an elephant." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Afterwards, the three of them also left the place and walked towards a very lively place in the distance.


    In the Elephant Paradise, the place where you can ride on the back of the elephant to take pictures covers a large area, about ten acres of land.


    There are tall big banyan trees growing here. These big banyan trees grow with luxuriant branches. The opened branches are like a huge parasol, covering the ground to form a huge shade.


    There is a strong elephant in the shade of each tree, one staff member leads the elephant, and another staff member arranges the queue of tourists who want to take pictures with the elephant.


    "I feel that these elephants are quite gentle! They are not as bad-tempered as the uncle driver said before."


    Zhou Yue saw a group of tourists who either stood directly beside the elephant to take pictures, or climbed on the back of the elephant to take pictures. After taking the pictures, they left happily and said with some doubts.


    "Maybe it''s because the next few days will be National Day and there will be a lot of tourists. The staff here won''t let those bad-tempered elephants go to work." Wang Xiaoru looked at the food in her mouth while going to work. Elephant, guessed with a smile.


    Lin Fei began to perceive and found that the elephants who were working did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    But think about it, these elephants seem to be quite old, and they should have lived in this elephant paradise for many years.


    They see that these tourists are no strangers, and the business is already very familiar, and they are not as short-tempered as those fledgling elephants.


    "Let''s go and line up!" Zhou Yue, who couldn''t wait to take a close-up photo with the elephant, said to Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Are you two going to stand beside it to take pictures, or do you want to take pictures while riding on its back?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "I''ll just stand next to it and take a picture." Wang Xiaoru didn''t dare to climb on the elephant''s back.


    Zhou Yue looked at a child who was riding on the back of an elephant, saw him smiling brightly, and thought for a while, and said, "I''m going to ride on it and take a picture."


    Then, the three chose a long queue with a shorter queue.


    The staff in the park who took pictures with the guests and elephants were very skilled, and they quickly took pictures of the tourists who paid and the elephants.


    After a while, it was Lin Fei''s turn to line up to take pictures.


    Standing next to the elephant and taking pictures is 5 yuan, climbing on the back of the elephant, and taking pictures while riding is 30 yuan, the price is quite affordable.


    Wang Xiaoru stood beside the elephant, took off her sunglasses and straw hat, and took a group photo quietly.


    With the help of the staff, Zhou Yue climbed the ladder, rode on the back of the elephant, and took a somewhat flamboyant photo with a smile.


    The elephant in front of him didn''t care about these little **** moving around and on his back. It quietly ate the fruit handed to him by the breeder.


    Having lived in this park for nearly twenty-five years, it is already very familiar with its job, knowing that every time it goes out to work, it will have a steady stream of sweet fruits for it to enjoy.


    This work is not tiring. Just standing there obediently, there is a steady stream of sweet fruits to eat. It still likes this job very much.


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took the photo, Lin Fei didn''t want to take it at first, but at their strong request, Lin Fei could only choose to stand next to the elephant and take a photo. In the end, the three of them chose to stand next to the big elephant. Take a group photo in front of the elephant.


    After the photo was taken, the photo came out very quickly.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru held the photos they took and chatted chatteringly, while Lin Fei stood beside them, quietly drinking the ice-cold Fat House Happy Water.


    "Lin Fei, in this photo you took, there was no expression on your face." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah! Don''t even smile." Zhou Yue agreed.


    "Where did I stop smiling, didn''t you see the corners of my mouth rise slightly?" Lin Fei retorted.


    "The magnitude is too small, it seems like there is no."


    The three were chatting and laughing. When they were about to go to other places, Lin Fei suddenly stopped and looked at an elephant in the distance to take a photo.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw that Lin Fei suddenly stopped and looked into the distance following his gaze.


    "Hurry up, don''t get close." The elephant keeper shouted at the surrounding tourists, and then tried his best to calm down.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ caress the irritable elephant.


    "Let me down, help!" A child sitting on the elephant''s back looked panicked, his face pale, and shouted.


    "boom."


    Emotionally out of control, the elephant twisted and knocked over the ladder beside him.


    "Little Pi, calm down, come and eat fruit, eat your favorite fruit." The breeder handed the elephant the fruit while stroking the elephant''s body.


    However, this normally very good-looking elephant ignored the fruit he handed over at the moment, it used its thick trunk to push the breeder aside, and then carried the child on its back and walked forward.


    The elephant stepped out of the shade of the big banyan tree. Facing such a behemoth, the tourists who stood in front of it immediately dispersed in a panic, for fear of being stepped on by the other side.


    Near noon, the sun in the sky was very warm. This out-of-control elephant was carrying the teenage child on his back, standing under the sun, shaking his body constantly, trying to throw him off.


    Tourists who saw this scene screamed loudly, and some even took out their mobile phones and called the police.


    "Ah!" The boy who was riding on the back of the elephant was suddenly turned around by the elephant and was thrown away.


    It fell from the back of a four-meter-high elephant and fell on a solid ground. It would definitely fall hard. In addition, this elephant is stepping on its feet. If it is accidentally stepped on, it will be finished. .


    Some timid people were so frightened that they closed their eyes when they saw this scene, while others just screamed loudly.


    Seeing that the little boy was about to fall to the ground, suddenly, his body stagnated in mid-air when he was one meter away from the ground.


    Lin Fei, who came out of the crowd, came to the elephant. He first waved his hand and placed the little boy on the ground six meters behind him, and then used his mental power to convey to the elephant in front of him, "Forbearance. Come on, let me take a look at it for you."


    Lin Fei, who has an extremely keen perception ability, clearly perceives the pain from the elephant in front of him.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, this elephant with a low IQ obviously calmed down, waiting for the human being in front of him to help him.


    "What did you do to him?" Lin Fei turned around and said to the boy who was so frightened.


    "I, I didn''t do anything?" The boy said with a flustered expression, as long as he wasn''t blind, he knew what he did to the elephant.


    "Why are you so dishonest kid? What the **** did you do to the elephant? Say it now."


    "Yeah, if you don''t say anything, the elephant will rush in front of you later, and you will be finished by then."


    "Elephant is very vengeful, you quickly tell what you did."


    The tourists around you said to the little boy one word at a time, the boy''s family was so frightened by what happened just now that the boy took off his shoes, and they immediately criticized and educated his child, and asked him to hurry up. Say what you do.


    "On its back... I stabbed him with a needle just now, sorry, I just wanted to try to see how thick the elephant''s skin is," the little boy said while crying.


    All the people present were stunned when they heard the little boy''s words, and thought to themselves, "How can there be such a person? I stabbed the elephant with a needle to see how thick the elephant''s skin is. I''m afraid this is not going out today. It''s time to get your head caught in the door!"


    Lin Fei jumped up and jumped onto the elephant''s back. He glanced at the elephant''s generous back, and immediately found a needle that was shining under the sunlight.


    Reaching out and pulling out the needle, the elephant under him was obviously relieved, and then the restlessness disappeared immediately.


    This is a needle with a length of seven or eight centimeters. The material should be stainless steel. If such a needle penetrates into the skin, no matter how thick the skin of the elephant is, I am afraid that it will have to go crazy.


    Lin Fei jumped off the elephant''s back, and the staff member who had been pushed away by the elephant''s trunk immediately ran forward.


    "Thank you, thank you... I''ll just say, Xiaopi is the best-characterized elephant in the park, how could he suddenly go crazy?" The staff quickly thanked Lin Fei, while stroking the elephant''s head with one hand. abdomen.


    "You take this!" Lin Fei handed the needle in his hand to the other party. The staff in the park will handle the rest. Now that there are so many people around, it is the first choice to get away quickly.


    Squeezed into the crowd, dragged Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru out of the place immediately, and there were reprimands from those people behind the child, but it had nothing to do with the three of them.


    After playing around in Elephant Paradise, the three of Lin Fei stopped a taxi outside the park and walked towards the famous local insect food restaurant.


    ...


    Insect Food Restaurant Street is located in the west of Yuncheng. In the distance, there are endless mountains. There are lush forests on the mountains. In addition to many flowers and trees, there are countless kinds of insects.


    Of course, if you just go to the mountains to catch all kinds of insects to provide ingredients for many restaurants, it will definitely not be able to meet the needs of restaurants.


    Therefore, the local people have established many insect breeding bases on the periphery of this continuous mountain range, and artificially breed many different types of insects.


    "President, are we really going to eat that bug feast?"


    Don''t look at Liu Shanliang, but he is naturally a little resistant to eating insects, so when he knew that Wu Yin and Fan Xiyun were going to taste the local insect feast, his mentality changed.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page with big changes ^0^.


    "Yeah! We''re really going to eat that bug banquet, didn''t we agree before we came to Yuncheng?" Wu Yin, who was wearing sunglasses, said with a smile.


    Fan Xiyun, who was holding Wu Yin''s hand, wore a straw hat on his head, turned his head to look at Liu Shanliang, who was one step behind them, and said with a smile, "Liu Shanliang! I didn''t expect you to be afraid of that bug banquet."


    "I''m not afraid. If I insist on eating it, it''s not that I can''t eat it. I just feel that I don''t eat other delicious foods. I have to suffer from this crime to taste those strange bugs. I feel a little guilty." Liu Shanliang Argued.


    "Don''t look at those worms that look weird and scary, but they are all protein after frying, and they won''t cause poisoning. The online reviews are very good. You don''t need to find guilt or something." Fan Xiyun laughed said.


    "Since we came to Yuncheng, this insect feast is a major feature of the local area. If we don''t try it, then this trip will not be complete." Wu Yin said.


    "Yes, yes, if we don''t taste the local characteristics, we will come here to play, and we will have regrets later." Fan Xiyun agreed.


    Obviously, it was impossible to convince the two women in front of him with words. Liu Shanliang could only resign and follow them forward to the most famous restaurant in the insect restaurant street.


    "Welcome, how many are there, Mr. and Miss?" the waiter standing at the door asked Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun, and Liu Shanliang who entered the restaurant. The expressions on their faces were very bright, which brought a very cordial feeling to the guests. .


    "Three, is there a private room? Give us a private room." Fan Xiyun asked the waiter in front of him.


    "I''m sorry everyone, the private rooms have been reserved in advance." The waitress said apologetically to the three guests in front of her.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you can just find a spot for us." Fan Xiyun nodded.


    "The three of you, please come with me... There is a very good place over there." The waitress stretched out her hand and guided the three guests to a corner of the restaurant.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1522： : chance encounter (2

    This restaurant covers a large area, at least 1,000 square meters.


    The waitress took the three to a seat beside the window and sat down. Not far from the window was a crystal clear river.


    The river rushes past the restaurant, and there are unknown birds chirping in the woods in the distance.


    The bright sun shines on the river surface, reflecting the dazzling light. The wind blows the flowers and trees on both sides of the river bank gently swaying, what a harmonious scene! It makes people feel relaxed involuntarily.


    After the three of them sat down, the waitress took three menus and handed them to them.


    Liu Shanliang opened the menu and looked at the picture above, frowning subconsciously.


    What fried silkworm chrysalis, fried locust, fried bamboo worm, fried water dragonfly, ant eggs in salad, oil centipede, fried monkey...


    My God, looking at all kinds of insect dishes, Liu Shanliang knew that he was going to endure a huge test later.


    Compared with these bug banquets that will be served later, even if he went to the United States to perform that very difficult task before, he does not think that it will cause him more trouble than the insect banquets that will be served later.


    "I really don''t understand what the president and Fan Xiyun think..." Liu Shanliang sighed secretly in his heart when he saw Wu Yin and Fan Xiyun who were having a heated discussion, after reading the menu, he put the menu together.


    "Lin Fei, this fried monkey tastes really good, you can try it."


    "I feel that the fried bamboo worms taste better when sprinkled with salt and pepper."


    "You two, try this fried giant centipede, don''t think it looks weird and scary, but it tastes crunchy." Lin Fei swallowed the fried centipede in his mouth and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun, who was looking at the menu, and Liu Shanliang, who was depressed, heard the sound of the table next door, and they looked over subconsciously.


    The opposite is like them, there is also a man and two women. The man''s appearance is unremarkable, but the two women are very good-looking. Whether it is stature or appearance, it can be said that they are one in a thousand, and they are the same as President Wu Yin. Level beauty.


    And the girl with long wavy hair, if you want to compare her figure seriously, she may be better than Wu Yin.


    "Huh?" Wu Yin''s eyes swept over Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. Although there were some differences, she would meet a beautiful girl who was not inferior to her, but she paid more attention to Lin Fei, who was eating the terrifying giant centipede with relish.


    She had seen this person before in the deep-sea alien beast incident in Tianhai City.


    At that time, with Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang, he stood on a hill in the park not far from the sea, looking at the investigators in the distance.


    It was also at this time that she suddenly felt a gaze swept across her body, so she turned her head and looked around, and saw a figure at the top of a high-rise building hundreds of meters away. .


    That figure was Lin Fei in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here. He didn''t have any psionic energy fluctuations in him, but I saw him disappear instantly. This person is definitely not just an ordinary person. He should be wearing some hidden psychic energy fluctuations. ''s magic weapon."


    Lin Fei, who was eating a big centipede, noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and looked at Wu Yin, and found that it was a beautiful woman who was not inferior to Zhou Yue, which made him stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Yue, who had eaten the fried monkey, was about to try the plate of fried giant centipedes in front of Lin Fei, but saw Lin Fei turn his head and look to his side.


    She followed Lin Fei''s gaze, and found that a very beautiful woman was staring at Lin Fei not far away.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Yue felt uncomfortable for a while, she immediately stretched her long legs and gently kicked Lin Fei''s feet under the table.


    "What are you kicking me for?" Lin Fei looked back, turned his head, looked at Zhou Yue with a bright smile on his face, and asked suspiciously.


    "Get me a big centipede, I can''t reach it."


    "Oh."


    Lin Fei directly picked up the plate with the big centipede and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    Although the smile on Zhou Yue''s face was very bright, he always felt that her smile seemed to carry some different emotions.


    Wang Xiaoru was much quieter, she quietly ate the fried bamboo worms with salt and pepper, while secretly observing the man and two women not far away.


    "Interesting." Wu Yin glanced at Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru each, and smiled secretly in her heart. Then she retracted her gaze and started ordering dishes with Fan Xiyun seriously.


    ...


    "Are you full?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru after drinking a little of the Happy Water from the Fat House in one gulp.


    "full."


    "Ok."


    "Okay, then let''s set off for the next attraction!"


    Afterwards, the three of Lin Fei got up and left the restaurant dedicated to eating bug banquets. When passing by the dining table of Wu Yin and the others, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at Wu Yin who had previously looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei paid at the cashier, and the three of them left the restaurant and walked to a taxi in the distance.


    "Sister. Do you know the man just now?" Fan Xiyun asked Wu Yin when he saw Lin Fei and the three walking out of the restaurant door.


    "do not know."


    "Then why did you stare at him for so long just now?"


    "No reason, he looked at me, and I will definitely look back."


    "..." Fan Xiyun obviously didn''t believe what Wu Yin said. They came to China for so many days, so many people saw Wu Yin, how could she ever see her and those people looking at each other.


    But since Wu Yin didn''t want to tell the reason, she couldn''t force the other party to tell her.


    "Che, I don''t believe it! You don''t say it." Fan Xiyun muttered, and then attacked the delicious insect feast in front of him again.


    ��


    "Lin Fei, the woman at the table next to us was so pretty!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei casually after drinking a sip of mineral water.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was walking aside, moved her ears slightly. Although she was looking at a few photos on her phone that she had just taken, her attention was all on the conversation between Zhou Yue and Lin Fei.


    "It''s really beautiful, it''s rare to meet someone who is as beautiful as you." Lin Fei nodded and told the truth about his feelings.


    Hearing Lin Fei''s disguised praise, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    "The car is coming." The three who had just arrived at the roadside immediately saw an empty car approaching in the distance.


    "boom."


    After getting in the car, the driver of the car immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Butterfly Valley."


    ��


    "Liu Shanliang, doesn''t this bug banquet taste good?" Fan Xiyun, whose stomach was full, wiped his rosy lips with a tissue, and said to Liu Shanliang, who was still feasting.


    "It''s delicious, no wonder this worm banquet has become a major feature of Yuncheng." Liu Shanliang swallowed the worm in his mouth and praised with a smile.


    "Where are we going to go after lunch later?" Wu Yin, who was the first to get full, put down her mobile phone and asked Fan Xiyun.


    "Sister, let''s go to Butterfly Valley to play after lunch!"


    "good."


    "Liu Shanliang, you eat slowly. We are not in a hurry to go to Butterfly Valley. Are these enough? If not, let''s order more." Fan Xiyun asked with a smile when he saw Liu Shanliang''s delicious food.


    "Enough is enough, I''ll be full after eating the rest." Liu Shanliang quickly shook his head and muttered inwardly. The three of them ordered a table of bug meals. The two girls didn''t have much appetite. into his stomach.


    ...


    In Rongcheng, Jiang Lingyu, who came out of her home, was walking on the empty street.


    Some shops that were open on weekdays were closed at the moment, which made Jiang Lingyu, who was accustomed to the lively, a little uncomfortable, and felt very surprised.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many closed stores? Could it be that the wild beasts are coming to attack the city, so these people closed their doors and fled."


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the many closed shops on both sides of the street with a puzzled face, and a guess immediately emerged in her mind.


    Alien beasts attacked the city, and the conjecture that the people fled was dispelled by her in the next second.


    Because she saw that the shop where she got up in the morning to buy meat buns was still open today, and the shop owner didn''t have a panicked expression of fear.


    "Five dollars in total."


    The owner of the meat buns filled Jiang Lingyu with four large meat buns and a cup of soy milk.


    Jiang Lingyu took out a piece of five yuan from her pocket and handed it to the other party, then took the plastic bag handed over by the other party.


    Before she left, she asked the boss a question. "Boss, may I ask why there are so few people on the street today, and so many stores are closed, what happened?"


    The owner of the meat buns covered the steamer, and he was stunned when he heard Jiang Lingyu''s question.


    Afterwards, he explained with a smile, "Isn''t this the case every year when the National Day holiday comes? But this year, it seems that more stores are closed. It seems that there are a lot more people traveling this year than in previous years."


    "If you make money, you must spend it. It''s a rare National Day holiday, and everyone dragged their families to go out to play." The boss''s wife walked out of the warehouse at the back and said to her husband.


    After listening to his wife''s words, the boss naturally knew what she meant, he said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t take you and your children to travel, I just think that there are too many people during the National Day holiday. We will stagger with them. When the National Day holiday is over, I will immediately suspend the store for a few days and take you and your children out on a tour. "


    After Jiang Lingyu listened to the boss''s explanation, she turned and left, without continuing to stand in front of the steamed buns shop listening to the couple ramble.


    Reaching out from the plastic bag, I took a big, round, and full-bodied meat bun and took a bite.


    The aroma of the steamed buns and the meat blended together perfectly. With the collision between the teeth, they were smashed into pieces, and after swallowing, a sense of satisfaction emerged spontaneously.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had a satisfied smile on her face, wiped out four big meat buns and a cup of soy milk in three or two strokes. She was still a little unfinished, thinking about buying a few more tomorrow.


    After strolling on the street for a while, Jiang Lingyu found that the more you went to the center of the city, the more shops closed on the street.


    Many shops have posted some white paper with some unknown characters written on it.


    According to the information I had inquired from the owner of the steamed bun shop, everyone in this city had gone on that long holiday, so they closed these shops.


    And some of the words written on the white paper attached to the store, although I can''t understand it, but I can figure it out after a little speculation, and it is likely to be a description of the store''s suspension of business.


    She took out the smartphone she just got from her pocket, Jiang Lingyu clumsily operated it on the phone, reviewing the knowledge that the old aunt taught her yesterday.


    Yesterday''s heavy rain stopped before dark. Seeing that it was not raining, the amiable old aunt went for a walk in the park again.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had been waiting in the park for a long time, saw the old aunt and immediately appeared in front of the other party with a bag of fruit.


    At that time, when the amiable old aunt saw Jiang Lingyu, she immediately showed a happy smile on her face.


    She really likes this little girl with dyed blue hair... Well, although Jiang Lingyu is in her twenties, she is a little girl in front of an old aunt in her seventies.


    After saying hello to the old aunt, Jiang Lingyu immediately presented the gift she prepared... a bag of fruit, which cost him more than 100 yuan.


    "Little Jiang! What are you doing?"


    "Auntie, I want to ask you something, please accept these fruits."


    "Oops, please tell me something, what fruit are you giving, take it back, take it home and eat it by yourself!"


    "I still have a lot of fruit at home! You must accept these fruit auntie."


    Seeing that Jiang Lingyu''s attitude was very firm, the old aunt finally accepted Jiang Lingyu''s kindness.


    Then, Jiang Lingyu took out her mobile phone and asked the old aunt how to use this magical little thing.


    When the old aunt knew that Jiang Lingyu was going to ask her how to use her mobile phone, her eyes showed a very strange look.


    She thought for a few seconds, and then asked Jiang Lingyu in an uncertain tone, "Little Jiang, do you know how to read?"


    In front of this amiable old aunt, Jiang Lingyu did not take precautions against the other party, she said truthfully, "I can''t read."


    I don''t know the words of your world... Jiang Lingyu added in her heart.


    When the old aunt heard Jiang Lingyu''s statement that she was illiterate, she had such an expression on her face.


    The last time Jiang Lingyu took out a business card and asked what some things on the business card meant, the old aunt vaguely guessed that Jiang Lingyu was illiterate.


    At this moment, hearing the other party''s admission, she thought to herself, this girl who looks like a flower like jade, should have come out of some valley, and went all the way to Rongcheng to work, earning money every month, and then sending Home to subsidize the household.


    The old aunt who usually watched some short soap operas from her parents when she had nothing to do at home, after learning that Jiang Lingyu was illiterate, she immediately made up a series of plots in her mind.


    ...

 Chapter 1523： : Punishment (2

    Afterwards, the aunt taught Jiang Lingyu how to use the mobile phone very enthusiastically and seriously, and also suggested to her to sign up for a literacy cram school.


    When persuading Jiang Lingyu to enroll in the literacy class, she also said to her earnestly.


    "Little Jiang! In today''s society, if you don''t know how to read, you will be at a disadvantage. Like more than 20 years ago, people who couldn''t read were called illiterate, but what about now? If you don''t know how to use a mobile phone or the Internet, you can be called illiterate. People are called illiterate.


    And you! You are still stuck in more than 20 years ago, you have to catch up quickly! Otherwise you will suffer a lot in the future. "


    For this aunt''s opinion, Jiang Lingyu naturally accepted it readily. She had planned to learn the world''s words in her heart, but she was suffering from not knowing where to learn it. Now that she has this enthusiastic old aunt, her problem has been solved easily.


    "You don''t know where to go to learn to read? It doesn''t matter. It''s covered by my aunt. My aunt knows someone who has started this kind of study class. I''ll ask you later."


    Then, the old aunt taught Jiang Lingyu how to use a mobile phone to make calls. The two parties each left their phone numbers and added WeChat to each other.


    ��������


    "It''s not good to walk and play with your phone."


    A voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Lingyu''s ear. Jiang Lingyu, who was reviewing how to use her mobile phone, heard the words and turned her head to look.


    When she saw the person beside her, she immediately stopped, and a surprised expression appeared on her white face, "Is it you?"


    "Hello! Long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet you here today." These days, she has been secretly observing Jiang Lingyu''s colorful flowers in the dark, and greeted with a smile.


    "Hello." Jiang Lingyu responded.


    Jiang Lingyu was wary of this fellow from the spiritual world just like herself.


    Because she doesn''t think that an ordinary child will be taken in by people in this world after coming to this strange world.


    And also very adaptable to life in this world, this little child must have his special features.


    Seven-colored flowers can feel Jiang Lingyu''s vigilance towards him, but it doesn''t matter to him, since he doesn''t want to harm the other party anyway.


    "It looks like you''re living a good life! You even have a mobile phone." Qisehua glanced at the mobile phone in Jiang Lingyu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s alright! Compared to you, I''m much worse." Jiang Lingyu, who had a good life, said modestly, and then asked Qisehua, "Do you live near here?"


    "No, I live in the East End."


    "East District?"


    Seeing Jiang Lingyu''s question, Qisehua immediately explained to the fellow, "This city is divided into five districts, the south, the north, the north, and the middle. We are now in the western district of the city."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!" Because of her identity, Jiang Lingyu never dared to go to the center of the city, and only moved around in the suburbs. Now, after listening to the explanation from the seven-colored flower, Jiang Lingyu has a preliminary understanding of this human city. learn.


    Unexpectedly, the human beings in this world also divide the city into five districts, the south, south, north, west, and middle. This is the same as most cities in the spiritual world, except that the central area of ??the city in the spiritual world is where the City Lord��s Mansion is located.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Jiang Lingyu, what''s your name?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    "Call me Xiaoqi!" Chisehua thought for a while, and temporarily gave herself a name.


    "Xiao Qi?" Jiang Lingyu repeated in her heart, then nodded and said, "The last time you asked me if I wanted to go back to the spiritual world, do you have a way to go back to the spiritual world?"


    Hearing Jiang Lingyu''s question, Qise Hua didn''t answer immediately. Because of the long National Day holiday, there were not many people on the street, but occasionally some passersby passed by.


    In order to prevent the conversation between the two from being overheard by passers-by, Qisehua pointed to the park in the distance and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Let''s go to that park and find a place to sit and chat!"


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the location where the seven-colored flower raised her hand. She had been to that park several times, and she was quite familiar with it.


    "Row."


    Afterwards, the two strangers from the spiritual world walked towards the park in the distance.


    ��������


    Cloud City Butterfly Valley, the mist in the mountains dissipates quickly under the sunlight, and colorful butterflies are flying by the river or in the forest.


    The plank road is full of dense tourists, everyone or mobile phones or cameras, all kinds of equipment to take pictures of the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    Some ignorant tourists picked up some twigs from the ground and threw them into the distance. They were amazed by the butterflies, and watched them hurriedly escape with a laugh.


    Such behavior is very uncivilized, along with the documents issued by the relevant departments, on strengthening tourists'' civilized tourism.


    After seeing this kind of uncivilized behavior, the scenic spot management personnel in charge of patrolling immediately pulled out those littering branches.


    Severely educate them and warn that they will be blacklisted if they do it again.


    Other tourists who had been very upset with these uncivilized people for a long time saw this scene, and they all applauded and cheered, thinking that it is better to punish these people with more force.


    However, there are too many tourists in the scenic spot, and the staff must not be able to take care of them at all, resulting in some fish that slip through the net.


    These stray fishes are lucky, thinking that their actions will not be discovered.


    For example, not far from Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru, there was a man in his early thirties.


    He actually took out a handful of fine pebbles from his pocket and threw them at a flower bush more than ten meters away. He wanted to disturb the butterflies that were sucking nectar.


    "Lin Fei." Zhou Yue tugged at Lin Fei''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fei was taking a picture of a palm-sized butterfly with his mobile phone. He turned to look at Zhou Yue and asked suspiciously.


    "Look at that person." Zhou Yue pointed at the man who was throwing butterflies with small gravel.


    Lin Fei looked in the direction Zhou Yue pointed, then frowned.


    "There are no scenic spots nearby, otherwise, you can tell them." Wang Xiaoru put down the SLR camera and said.


    "Since the staff of the scenic spot is not here, let me give him a long memory!" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru heard curious expressions on their faces.


    "Of course it''s in the way of people, but also in the way of others. Doesn''t he like to throw those butterflies with small gravel? Then I will let him taste the taste of being smashed by small stones." Lin Fei said with a smile , and then activate his own telekinetic ability.


    Pale golden aura flashed across his fingertips, he hooked his fingers, and several hands constructed of psychic power appeared in front of the man who was throwing small gravel, and he was very happy.


    Aim, miss.


    A small gravel flew out of the man''s hand. When the small gravel was about to hit a butterfly, the small stone seemed to hit something and fell to the ground with a slam.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Why didn''t you hit?" The man was puzzled for a while, and then he threw a small stone at the target he locked.


    The target locked by the man was a flower butterfly the size of half a palm. Its wings were colorful and extremely beautiful under the sunlight.


    At this time, the flower butterfly had no idea that a malicious human was going to attack him, and was still eating nectar comfortably.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? Why can''t I hit that butterfly?" After throwing all the small gravel in the man''s hand, he became furious and said cursing, "I don''t believe I can''t help you today. already."


    Just when the angry man was about to go to other places to find some small gravel, a small gravel flew from a distance and hit him on the forehead.


    "Ouch."


    The man who was hit immediately screamed, and the exclamation suddenly startled the people around him, and everyone looked at the man.


    "Who? Who threw me the pebbles? Get out of here and teach you a good lesson." The man who rubbed his forehead looked around and shouted angrily.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Small pebbles flew from a distance one after another, the precise name of the man''s head.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    The dense small gravel attacked, and the man who hit him ran away with his head in his arms, calling out again and again.


    Some people had seen this man''s uncivilized behavior before, and now seeing him being attacked by inexplicable small gravels like this, they felt relieved.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones, took pictures of his embarrassed appearance, and uploaded them to the Internet.


    Lin Fei controlled the telekinesis ability and returned all the pebbles that the man threw to the other side. Seeing how he was smashed and wailing again and again, and fled far away, he stopped and continued to teach the other side.


    "With the lessons learned this time, he shouldn''t dare to mess around again next time!" Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the man who escaped.


    "I''m not sure. The lesson Lin Fei gave him just now may not make him remember it for the rest of his life." Zhou Yue shook her head and said.


    "Let''s go ahead! Don''t you want to take pictures? There seems to be a large open area in front of you, and there is a flowing stream. You can just take a few pictures and linger."


    Lin Fei, who taught the man a lesson, didn''t take the other party to heart. This kind of thing will pass, and whether the other party will have a long memory has nothing to do with him.


    "When we were in Elephant Paradise, the photos you took for us were barely passable... Later, you can take the two of us more beautifully!" Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei.


    "My photography skills are like this, I can''t do it... Besides, I feel that my photos are not bad! You are asking too much." Lin Fei said.


    "What? My requirements are too high. I just want you to be more serious when taking pictures, and don''t take pictures for us half-heartedly." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei that she did not agree with the statement that she was too demanding. , hurriedly rebutted.


    The two began to quarrel again. You refuted each other every word and every word. Wang Xiaoru followed behind the two of them, holding the SLR camera in her hand, silently taking pictures of the beautiful scenery on both sides of the plank road.


    ��������


    Elf world.


    In the large manor gifted to Lin Fei by the white elf king, in the large garden with all kinds of gorgeous flowers, the elf maid Lu Qi is playing shuttlecock with her friends.


    "Huh..." After playing for a while, Lu Qi, who was tired and wanted to rest, came to the pavilion and sat down, took out a fruit that looked a bit like a tomato from the fruit bowl and took a bite.


    "Luqi, do you know when the boss will be back?" an elf maid with long hair asked Luqi.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Lu Qi, who was eating fruit, shook her head.


    "You have such a good relationship with the boss! How could you not know?" An elf maid with short hair said to Lu Qi, her tone full of envy.


    No wonder why this elf maid with short hair said this in an envious tone.


    After all, these maids are from poor families, and the family conditions are not very good. If they can get in touch with the current master''s family, maybe they will become prosperous in the future.


    Moreover, the character and character of the current host are very good.


    "Is my relationship with the boss alright!" Lu Qi ate the remaining fruit in her hand, recalling the various contacts she had with Lin Fei, and said somewhat uncertainly.


    "It''s okay, the boss treats you very well. Every time he comes back, he will give you some delicious snacks." The elf maid with long hair also said to Lu Qi in a very envious tone.


    "That''s right, thanks to you, we are also fortunate to try those snacks that we have never seen before." The short-haired elf maid agreed.


    Yes, every time Lin Fei came to the elf world and rested in his manor, he would give Lu Qi a large bag of various snacks on Blue Star as snacks.


    The reason why he did this was because Luqi tried her best every time, and the way she served him tea and water made him very embarrassed.


    If you tell her not to do this, Lu Qi will look unhappy, and she will always wonder if Lin Fei dislikes her clumsiness.


    It''s not a matter of doing it, and it''s not a matter of not doing it. In the end, Lin Fei had no choice but to let her go.


    In this feudal world you can''t change, you can only adapt.


    As compensation, Lin Fei will give Lu Qi a large bag of snacks.


    But what Lin Fei didn''t expect was that his actions made many people in the manor mistakenly believe that Lin Fei liked Lu Qi very much.


    This also makes Luqi, who is usually a little transparent in everyone''s eyes, significantly improved in the manor.


    Of course, Luqi herself had not noticed this improvement in her status.


    Being used by her little friend in an envious tone, you said every word to me, and Luqi also accepted in her heart that she was a celebrity in front of the boss.


    "Luqi! If you become a lady in the future, don''t forget us!" An elf maid with a ponytail suddenly said, and the pavilion fell silent instantly.


    ��������


    PS: Thanks to "Bai Feng" for the 500 point reward.

 Chapter 1525： : one after the other (2

    When Shi Jiancang heard what Jing Jiu said, the smile on his face disappeared a little.


    Jing Jiu said to go to the partner to buy chocolate, and he did it right away.


    The result! As you can imagine, there is no gain of course.


    Holding this unique chocolate business in his hand, people simply ignored him, a businessman who came from tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Miss Jingjiu, to be honest, before I came here, I sent someone to visit your master''s partner.


    The other party directly rejected me, saying that he didn''t have much chocolate there, and now the daily limited supply is not enough to sell, let alone some extra to sell to me.


    He told me that if you want to buy chocolate, let me come to you and try it myself, if you have it here, if you don''t have it anywhere else. "Shi Jiancang said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "..." Jing Jiu was silent for a while, and said to Shi Jiancang with a look of regret, "I''m very sorry, our master has already signed the terms of the contract with the partner.


    The terms of the contract clearly state that our chocolates are sold through our partners and I have no right to sell the chocolates to others. "


    Hearing Jing Jiu''s reply, Shi Jiancang''s face was full of disappointment.


    Because of Jing Jiu''s decisive answer, the three people in the living room fell into silence.


    "Then... can you ask your master to come out for a while, can I have an interview with him?


    I am very sincere and will definitely give a price that will satisfy your master. "Shi Jiancang took out the second set of plans that had been prepared for a long time.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he came up with this second plan, he saw Jing Jiu and immediately shook his head at him.


    "Miss Jingjiu, I''m really sincere, as long as your master..." Before Shi Jiancang finished speaking, he saw Jingjiu and shook his head again.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Shi Jiancang''s words were interrupted, and then he heard Jing Jiu say to himself.


    "President Shi, it''s not that I don''t want to help you ask our master to come out, it''s because our master has gone far away, he has been away from home for many days, and we don''t know when he will return.


    How about this! You leave a contact information. When our master comes back, I will tell him about you. If he wants to see you, I will let someone find you. "


    Shi Jiancang saw that the other party had said this, and he also knew that he didn''t need to stay any longer, so he took out a post from his pocket.


    "Ms. Jingjiu, this is the office of our chamber of commerce in the capital. If your master comes back and is willing to see me, you can have someone come here to find me."


    "Okay, President Shi." Jing Jiu took the post from the other party with both hands, nodded with a smile, and responded politely.


    Later, the tea housekeeper got up and sent the chairman of the chamber of commerce out.


    "Huh..." Jing Jiu saw the tea housekeeper and the president Shi leave the living room. She exhaled a long breath and relaxed, "It''s really tiring to deal with this kind of president of the chamber of commerce!"


    ...


    "President Shi, be careful on the road." The tea steward sent the guests to the door and watched him get on his carriage and leave the manor.


    "Tea steward, that person came to our manor to buy chocolates again!" Zhangqiu, who just returned from patrolling the manor, asked casually when he saw a carriage leaving.


    "Yes!"


    "There have been several waves of this kind of people in these days, it''s really endless."


    "It also shows that the boss''s chocolate is getting more and more popular!"


    "This is..." Zhangqiu remembered the increasing number of copper coins in the warehouse, and his face blossomed with joy.


    Although the money has nothing to do with him, his boss has always been generous, and he will most likely give them a red envelope in the future.


    ��


    The well-crafted carriage drives slowly on the trail. The trees are lined on both sides of the road. The breeze blows from time to time, blowing the branches on both sides of the road and shaking gently.


    "Swish..."


    The swaying branches collided with each other and made bursts of noise. After listening to this sound, people could not help but feel a little calmer.


    "Damn, don''t blame me for being shameless." This kind of environment can calm the heart, and Shi Jiancang, who is riding on the carriage, cannot reduce the anger in his heart.


    "Master, what should we do next?" The servant who was driving the car asked cautiously when he heard his master''s scolding.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I did it according to the old rules." Shi Jiancang''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Master, this is the capital! We... it''s better for us to be careful." The servant driving the car gently advised his master.


    As soon as the voice fell, a pale golden aura bloomed in the carriage.


    Shi Jiancang raised his hand and slapped forward, the curtain of the car was swept away by a fierce wind, and then hit the servant who was driving the carriage.


    "boom."


    The servant who was hit immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell from the carriage, fell to the ground and rolled around for a few times, and fell into the ditch beside the road.


    "My lord, spare my life! My lord, spare my life! The little one knows it''s wrong." The servant who was spitting out blood repeatedly begged Shi Jiancang, who was sitting on the carriage, for mercy.


    "How can you, a servant, object to the decision I made." Shi Jiancang''s cold voice came from the carriage.


    "Master, spare your life! Master, spare your life! The little one knows that he is wrong." The injured servant knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Shi Jiancang who was sitting in the carriage, admitting his mistake.


    This servant has been with Shi Jiancang for decades, and he is considered a confidant. Shi Jiancang was reluctant to kill him, "Get up! Let''s not set an example."


    "Yes, yes, thank you sir for sparing a little dog''s life." The injured servant said to Shi Jiancang gratefully.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste time."


    "Yes."


    The injured servant wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, hurriedly climbed into the carriage, and then drove the horse pulling the carriage towards the capital again.


    "When you return to the capital, go and invite those people to see me immediately."


    "Master, do you want to invite all the people, or just the two most powerful people?"


    "Just invite the two most powerful people to come! I was in that manor just now, and I didn''t perceive any cultivators with more than the first-order peak strength.


    In the future, the two people should be able to complete the plan... Hehe, it may not be necessary for those two people to shoot at the same time. "


    "Yes, sir, after I go back, I will immediately invite those two people to see you."


    Shi Jiancang, who was sitting in the carriage, was silent for a few seconds, and then he said, "It''s better to be safe. After returning to the capital, you invite those two people to meet you at the house I asked you to buy three days ago. I."


    "Okay sir." The injured servant who coughed from time to time nodded, then he thought of something and said again, "Master, it seems that besides us, there are other people who have the same idea as us."


    "Really? Since those people have the same thoughts as me, let''s fight according to our abilities!" Shi Jiancang sneered.


    ...


    After sending Shi Jiancang away, the old housekeeper Chatu returned to the living room.


    "Tea housekeeper, I have already calculated the accounts for the recent period." Jing Jiu said immediately after seeing the old housekeeper''s tea picture coming back.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, I''ll go to the accounting room later to check the accounts." The old housekeeper Cha Tu nodded and said with a smile, "We will be on vacation tomorrow, do you want to go where to play?"


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it. Tomorrow, Luqi and I will go to Lakeside Town to play."


    "Lakeside Town? It''s good there."


    Jing Jiu and the old housekeeper Cha Tu were chatting when an elf maid walked in quickly, and they both looked at each other.


    "Tea steward, someone has come from the palace."


    "Anyone from the palace?"


    "Well, it''s the guard sent by Her Royal Highness." The elf maid said, she even knew that the other party was the guard of Her Royal Highness, and obviously had a certain understanding of that guard.


    This is it! It is a bit strange to say that an ordinary maid has a certain understanding of the guards from the palace!


    But in fact! The reason why the maid had a certain understanding of the guard was because the guard would come to the house every once in a while.


    Over time, whether it is a servant or a maid at home, it is difficult to understand this guard.


    As soon as he saw the other party coming, he knew that he was under the order of Her Royal Highness the Princess.


    "Hurry up and invite the guard to come in." The old housekeeper Cha Tu said quickly.


    "Yes." This year''s maid nodded, then turned and left.


    After the elf maid left, the old housekeeper Cha Tu turned his head and said to Jing Jiu, "This guard is here again under the order of Her Royal Highness Princess to find the boss... Jing Jiu, go to the warehouse and get a pack of chocolates."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Jing Jiu nodded, then got up and walked to the place where the warehouse is located in the manor.


    ...


    After a while, in the living room of the hospitality.


    The guard in armor sat on the chair with a depressed expression. He had been here many times during this time, but he failed to complete the task each time, which made him have no face to go back to see Her Royal Highness.


    "I''m really sorry, our master took a long time to go out this time." The old housekeeper Cha Tu personally poured a cup of tea for the guard in front of him and said apologetically.


    "Hey... Why did Your Excellency Lin Fei have been away from home for so long this time?" The guard first sighed and then asked.


    "We don''t know about this either. Our master''s whereabouts have always been erratic, and he didn''t say how long he went out every time he went out."


    "Hey, Butler Tea, every time I was ordered by Her Royal Highness to invite Your Excellency Lin Fei to enter the palace, and every time I returned with bad news, it was very difficult for me to do it!"


    The old housekeeper Chatu couldn''t answer the guard''s words, and he knew in his heart that every time the guard returned without success, it would be difficult for him to do it in Her Royal Highness.


    But this kind of thing, tell him, he can''t solve this problem for the other party!


    Seeing the embarrassed look on the face of the old housekeeper Cha Tu, the guards also knew that the other party couldn''t do anything about it.


    He picked up the tea that the old housekeeper Chatu poured for him, and after drinking it, he got up and clasped his hands at the old housekeeper Teatu.


    "Thank you housekeeper for your tea. Since Your Excellency Lin Fei is not at home, then I will go back first."


    "Please stay." Seeing that the other party turned to leave, the old housekeeper Cha Tu hurriedly called out to the other party. Then he turned to look at Jing Jiu beside him, and gave the other party a look.


    After receiving the look from the old housekeeper Chatu, Jing Jiu nodded, then quickly picked up a small package and walked forward.


    "Tea housekeeper, what''s the matter with you?" the guard asked in confusion.


    The old housekeeper, Cha Tu, took the package from Jing Jiu, who stepped forward, and handed the package to the guard with a smile.


    "Tea steward, what do you mean?" The guard frowned and asked puzzled.


    "There is some chocolate in this package, please take this chocolate back to Her Royal Highness," explained the old butler, Cha Tu.


    "This... this is not good!" The guard had been in charge of protecting Princess Linglan for more than 30 years, and had a good understanding of Princess Linglan''s character.


    Princess Linglan would definitely be angry if she rashly accepted what others gave and brought it back.


    Seeing the hesitant look in the eyes of the guard in front of him, the old butler Chatu, who has grown into a mature man, knew what the other party was worried about after a little thought.


    So, he smiled slightly and said slowly, "Master Guard, our master has a very good personal relationship with Princess Linglan, you know this, right?"


    The guard nodded when he heard the words, and then he listened to the tea picture of the old housekeeper and said, "When our master went to the palace before, he also received the scented tea given to him by Her Royal Highness the Princess.


    Now, those of us who are servants, prepare some small snacks for our master, please bring them back to the princess to taste.


    Presumably, based on the personal relationship between our master and Her Royal Highness, we will not blame you. "


    The guard heard the old butler Chatu''s remarks, and his concerns were immediately resolved.


    As he stretched out his hand to take a pack of chocolates from the old butler Chatu, he said with a smile, "This chocolate is not a small snack worth mentioning now."


    "Haha, Lord Guard has won the prize, nothing is worth mentioning in front of the princess." The old housekeeper Cha Tu said modestly.


    Actually! Now everyone in the manor knows that their own chocolates are so popular that they have become special commodities that ordinary people cannot afford.


    As the servants of the only supplier in this business, they couldn''t help but feel a little proud and happy in their hearts.


    At the same time! These chocolates that ordinary people can''t afford, they can also be rewarded with a few pieces to taste every few minutes.


    This kind of treatment is something other people''s servants can''t enjoy at all.


    "I''m thanking your lord on behalf of our princess... By the way, if your lord comes back, you must remember to tell him and ask him to go to the palace to find the princess."


    The guard said to the old housekeeper Cha Tu, then took the bag of chocolate and left.


    Just after the guard from the palace left, a little while later, an elf maid walked into the living room quickly and said to the old housekeeper, Cha Tu, who was about to drink tea.


    "Tea steward... Someone else came to visit from outside the door."


    The elf maid said, and handed the greeting card in her hand to the old housekeeper Chatu.


    ...

 Chapter 1526： : Keep a backhand, just in case 1 (2

    The old housekeeper Chatu reached out and took it, opened it and looked at it, then sighed slightly.


    "Hey, this is not over yet, when will it be the end?" Jing Jiu, who was standing by the side, muttered softly.


    "Go and bring in the people who come to visit!" The old housekeeper Cha Tu said to the elf maid.


    "Yes." The elf maid nodded and left.


    When Lin Fei left, he didn''t tell him how to deal with this matter.


    If he had said, let the old housekeeper Chatu decline all the guests who came to visit, at this moment the manor can close the door to thank the guests.


    Now... as the manor''s housekeeper, the tea map can only receive all the guests who come to visit.


    ��������


    In the white elf capital, Princess Linglan was enjoying the flowers in the garden, and her maid Miaomu was standing beside her.


    Suddenly there was a sound of armor colliding in the distance, Princess Linglan and Miaomu turned their heads and looked towards the position where the sound came from.


    The bodyguard with a package in his hand walked quickly into the pavilion, bowed to Princess Linglan, and said, "Your Highness Princess, Your Excellency Lin Fei is not at home."


    "That''s it! Okay, I see, it''s hard work for you." Princess Linglan''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, and then she smiled and nodded.


    Miaomu, who was standing beside him, put his eyes on the package that the guard was holding and asked, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Oh, this is the chocolate prepared by the servants of Your Excellency Lin Fei''s house. They asked me to bring it back to Her Royal Highness."


    The guard explained with a smile, and then handed the package in his hand to Miaomu. At the same time, he was quietly observing whether Princess Linglan was angry because he had taken the other party''s things without authorization.


    As a result, just as the old housekeeper Chatu told him, Princess Linglan did not show an angry expression, but spoke to Miaomu who received the package beside her.


    "Father, a few days ago, didn''t you order someone to bring some flower tea to me? Go back and share some of it, and have it delivered to Your Excellency Lin Fei''s house tomorrow."


    Miaomu wrote down Princess Linglan''s instructions, "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, do you have any other orders? If not, I will retire first," the guard said.


    Princess Linglan shook her head, and then the guards left the garden and returned to their posts.


    After the guards left the garden, Princess Linglan sighed.


    "Hey, so boring! I want to chat with Your Excellency Lin Fei."


    "I don''t know where Your Excellency Lin Fei went. Your Highness Princess, when he comes back next time, you have to let him talk."


    As Miaomu spoke, she placed the package on the stone table in the pavilion, and then opened it... The package contained more than a hundred pieces of chocolate.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to eat? I''ll help you disassemble one." Miaomu asked.


    "Well, give me a piece."


    Miaomu picked up a piece of chocolate, unwrapped the outer wrapper, and handed it to Princess Linglan.


    "Sit down and eat too!" Princess Linglan said with a smile after taking the chocolate from Miaomu.


    Then the two sat on the bench in the pavilion, chatting while eating chocolate.


    ��������


    In a certain urban area of ??the White Elf Capital City, in a relatively remote corner, there is an unremarkable three-story building with a small courtyard.


    Two strong white elf men came to this unremarkable small building.


    "Dong dong dong."


    One of them knocked on the door.


    After a while, someone opened the door, stuck his head out, saw the two people in front of him, and immediately said, "Please come with me, my master is waiting for the two of you inside."


    After speaking, the servant who opened the door led the two men into the courtyard.


    After the three passed through the courtyard, they came to the living room in the small building.


    A man in the living room was looking at the painting hanging on the wall when he heard footsteps behind him. He turned to look, and said to the two who came in, "Please sit down, two!"


    "President Shi, what''s the matter with you calling us two this time?" the man in black asked.


    Shi Jiancang first looked at the man in white clothes, then turned to look at the man in black clothes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said calmly.


    "I asked you two to come here this time because I want you to help me rob a batch of goods."


    Robbery is illegal in any world, especially in this feudal elf world. Once caught, not only will the sentence be severe, but the serious one may even be directly executed.


    Under normal circumstances, if ordinary people heard that Shi Jiancang entrusted them to robbery, they would be directly scared and pale.


    But the two people in front of them were obviously not ordinary people. They heard Shi Jiancang entrust him to robbery, and the expressions on their faces did not change, but nodded slightly.


    The man in white remained silent, and the man in black said, "This kind of commission is not cheap!"


    "Of course I know this. According to the price you received for this kind of commission, I will give you 10% more." Shi Jiancang, who was rich and powerful, said.


    "President Shi is very arrogant, this is entrusted to us. Who do you want us to **** for you?" The man in black heard the other party''s increase of 10%, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Afterwards, Shi Jiancang explained the specific content of the entrustment to the two men in front of him in detail.


    "Okay, no problem, President Shi, we will do it the next time they deliver, you wait for our good news.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ rest! "The man in black patted his firm chest and said confidently.


    "Okay, that''s hard work for you two." Shi Jiancang said with a smile, then turned his head and glanced at the waiting servant.


    The servant who received the prompt from Shi Jiancang''s eyes immediately stepped forward and handed the prepared package to the man in black.


    "This is the deposit. The two of you will accept it first. After the matter is completed, the follow-up money will be handed over to you immediately." The servant said to the man in black.


    After receiving the package handed over by the servant, the man in black opened the package in front of Shi Jiancang and the servant.


    The golden coins appeared in the eyes of the man in black and the man in white, and the two nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, the servant sent the black-clothed man and the white-clothed man away. When the servant returned to the living room, he found that his master was drinking tea and thinking.


    Not daring to disturb his master''s contemplation, the servant stood quietly by the side.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Shi Jiancang finished his contemplation, placed his left hand on the table, tapped the table lightly with his fingers, and instructed his servant.


    "You go and call me two more people."


    "Master, you are..."


    "I''m not very worried about those two people. If those two people get rich after robbing the batch of chocolates, won''t my bamboo basket be empty by then?


    Find two more people to stare at them, if they dare to make money, I will make them look good. "


    The servant was stunned when he heard Shi Jiancang''s words, and then a flattering smile appeared on his face, "As expected of the master, the master is wise."


    "Okay, don''t be bullshitting/fart and go and do what I ordered."


    "Yes."


    ��������


    Blue Star, Butterfly Valley.


    In the distance were sheer cliffs, and a crystal-clear creek came from afar, slammed into the cliffs and splashed large swaths of water, then changed direction and flowed away into the distance.


    There are various flowers on both sides of the stream, and colorful butterflies rise and fall in the flowers.


    Many tourists gather on this empty tidal flat, borrowing the beautiful surrounding scenery as their background, and taking beautiful photos with various equipments as souvenirs.


    "Lin Fei, that flower bush is very beautiful. Let Xiaoru and I stand in front of that flower bush and take a picture!" Zhou Yue pointed to a flower bush not far away and said to Lin Fei.


    "That patch of flowers has flowers of all colors, it''s really pretty good." Lin Fei smiled, then turned to Wang Xiaoru and asked, "Xiaoru, what do you think?"


    "Yes! The flower that Xiaoyue chose is very suitable as a photo background." Wang Xiaoru supported.


    Now that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru have made up their minds, the three of them walked to the beautiful flower bush.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru took dozens of photos in a row, until Lin Fei called to stop, their faces were still unfinished.


    "There is still a lot of time, let''s take more shots!" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s almost done, I''ve already taken dozens of pictures, isn''t that enough?" Lin Fei handed the SLR camera to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Let''s shoot in another place!" Wang Xiaoru took the SLR camera from Lin Fei''s hand and said with a smile, then she began to look through the photos Lin Fei had just taken.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yue hurried forward and went over with Wang Xiaoru to look at the photos taken by Lin Fei earlier.


    Lin Fei, who doesn''t like taking pictures very much, can''t understand girls'' love for taking pictures.


    He flipped it over, and a piece of pineapple-flavored fudge appeared in his hand.


    "Lin Fei, give us one too." Zhou Yue, who was looking at the photos with Wang Xiaoru, heard the sound of tearing the packaging bag, she immediately raised her head to look at Lin Fei, saw that the other party was eating fudge, and asked for it. road.


    Opening the dimension space, Lin Fei took out two more pieces of gummies and handed them to the two.


    Zhou Yue took two pieces of fudge, tore open the package, and fed Wang Xiaoru first, then unpacked the other fudge and ate it by herself.


    "Give me the trash!" Lin Fei stretched out his hand, and Zhou Yue immediately put the torn packaging bag into Lin Fei''s hand.


    The sun in the afternoon is quite fierce, but this tidal flat is not far from the steep cliffs, and the huge shadows of the cliffs cover a large tidal flat, providing shade for tourists standing on the tidal flat.


    Lin Fei waited for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to see the photos, and then the three of them continued to play Butterfly Valley and walked in front.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave the Butterfly Valley, a scream suddenly came from the creek in the distance.


    "Someone! Help!" Panic screams sounded in the crowd, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked towards the place where the sound came from, and some people even squeezed to the place where the sound came from. Unfortunately, there were too many people and could not squeeze to the forefront.


    Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru were in a better position. When they turned around, they could see a small figure struggling in the rushing stream.


    It turned out that someone fell into the water. The person who fell into the water was a small child. The specific age, because the other party fell into the water could not be distinguished, but the age should not be very old.


    The rushing stream carried the struggling child forward. According to the current trend, after a while, the child who fell into the water would be carried by the rushing stream and smashed heavily towards the steep cliff ahead.


    Looking at the huge water splashes from the streams hitting the cliffs, it is conceivable that if the child who fell into the water was carried by the stream and hit the cliffs, he might be seriously injured on the spot, or even died.


    "Woooooooo...


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^... Who will save my child? "The piercing cry was very conspicuous in the noisy discussion.


    Some people who can swim want to rescue, but when they see such a rushing stream, they don''t have life-saving tools on their bodies. If they jump down, they will end up like the child who fell into the water.


    On the beach, after seeing the child who fell into the water, Zhou Yue immediately stepped forward.


    "Idiot, what are you trying to do?" Lin Fei grabbed Zhou Yue.


    "Rescue!"


    "Save your head! In such a rushing stream, you jump down to save people, do you think you can save it?"


    "..." As Lin Fei said, even if Zhou Yue is a practitioner with the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, if she jumps into such a fast stream, her cultivation will not be able to be used.


    "Xiaoyue, isn''t this Lin Fei? Don''t worry!" Wang Xiaoru said aside.


    "That''s right! When I was in a hurry just now, I forgot about this. Lin Fei, hurry up and save someone! That child is about to hit a cliff."


    After Wang Xiaoru''s reminder, Zhou Yue came back to her senses at this time, and then said to Lin Fei.


    What an idiot... Lin Fei complained to Zhou Yue in his heart, then he raised his right hand, and a faint golden light flashed in his hand.


    The psychic power is activated.


    Lin Fei held the child who was about to hit the cliff, and then raised his hand.


    On the tidal flat, the tourist who saw the child about to hit the cliff was screaming loudly. Suddenly, they saw the little child stopped in the fast-flowing stream.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw the child who fell into the water flew up from the turbulent stream, flew towards the beach at high speed, and finally landed gently on the ground.


    "This is...?" The tourists who saw this scene widened their eyes in shock It was a cultivator, and a cultivator used his supernatural powers to save the child who fell into the water.


    Now TV news, and some video software, there are some video content of practitioners using supernatural powers. When everyone came back to their senses, they thought, who knew who rescued this child?


    "Baby, are you all right?" The parents of the drowning child came to the frightened and crying child.


    The family of three immediately hugged and cried, which made people who saw this scene sigh.


    At the same time, whether tourists with children or tourists without children, they all subconsciously stay away from the rushing creek.


    Seeing this scene, if you don''t pay attention, if you fall into the water, it will really be your own death.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1527： : eager to help (2

    "Now that everyone''s attention is on the family of three, the road is much wider, let''s go to the next place quickly!"


    Lin Fei, who rescued the drowning child ashore, said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, a family of three who were watching not far away, hugging each other and weeping bitterly.


    "Well." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, then followed Lin Fei to the front.


    Not long after the three of them left, the staff of the scenic spot came to hear the news, and they took the family of three away from the tidal flat to a nearby rest point.


    From the beginning to the end, no one knew who rescued the drowning child.


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise the cultivator who did good deeds anonymously in their hearts.


    ...


    The bright sun splashed the earth, and the luxuriant trees supported the shade.


    In the west district of Rongcheng, in a park on the outskirts of the city, Jiang Lingyu and Qisehua walked into the park and chose a bench shaded by a tree to sit down.


    After the two sat down, they fell into silence. After a while, Jiang Lingyu broke the silence and asked Qisehua.


    "The last time you asked me if I wanted to go back to the spirit world, do you have a way to go back to the spirit world?"


    I don''t have the ability to send you back to the spiritual world, but I know that someone has a way to send you back... Seven Color Flower muttered in his heart, it smiled and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Yes, if you want to go back to the spiritual world, I will can help you."


    Jiang Lingyu, who has lived in this world for a while, has fallen in love with the peaceful atmosphere of this world, and it is impossible to think of returning to the spiritual world.


    "I''m just asking, I don''t have any plans to return to the spirit world for now." Jiang Lingyu shook her head at the seven-color flower and said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" It''s not surprising that the other party would answer like this, after all, it also likes the peaceful life in this world.


    "What about you? Since you have a way to go back to the spiritual world, why don''t you go back? Your parents should be worried about you!" Jiang Lingyu asked suspiciously.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind blew suddenly, the branches were swayed gently by the gust of wind, and a leaf was blown off the tree by the wind.


    The leaves were swirling lightly and fell down. At this time, the seven-color flower suddenly reached out and caught the leaf that was swirling.


    Looking at the fallen leaf in her hand, Qi Shihua sighed and said to Jiang Lingyu, "Parents? I have no parents, and I have always lived alone in the spiritual world.


    Now that I come to this world, I feel that this world is more suitable for me. "


    "..." Jiang Lingyu was stunned when she heard what Qisehua said, and then he looked at Qisehua with sympathy in his eyes.


    Yes, after Jiang Lingyu heard the words of Qishuihua, she mistakenly thought that the other party was an orphan who lost her parents. There are many children like this in the spiritual world.


    In that spiritual world where strange beasts roam, and the security environment is not very good, ordinary people can easily lose their lives.


    In some cities where Jiang Lingyu has been to, she often sees children who have lost their parents on the streets, begging **** the streets.


    The seven-colored flower doesn''t know what Jiang Lingyu is thinking now, but it can feel it. There are some strange emotions in Jiang Lingyu''s eyes when she looks at her.


    "By the way, let me ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you have that kind of thing called an ID card? Living in this world seems to require that thing."


    "no."


    "That''s it! I was thinking that if you have one, I''ll make one too." Jiang Lingyu said with some disappointment.


    "After all, we''re not from this world! How can we get something like an ID card?" said the seven-colored flower.


    "Since you don''t have an ID card, how did you get something like a mobile phone?"


    "Spend money! In this world, as long as you have money, this kind of thing is easy to do."


    Jiang Lingyu and Qisehua exchanged some experiences of living in this world during this period of time.


    Of course, it was mainly the seven-colored flower that said, after all, it came to this world much longer than Jiang Lingyu.


    The most important thing is that because of Lin Fei''s protection, the seven-colored flower has a stable place to live, and what she has learned is far more than the Jiang Lingyu who is always worried that people in this world will find out that she is a human from another world.


    ...


    After more than an hour, the chat between the two came to an end.


    Jiang Lingyu stood up and said gratefully to Qisehua, "Xiao Qi, thank you, I learned a lot from you today."


    "You''re welcome, after all, in this world, apart from you, there shouldn''t be a third fellow from the spiritual realm, so it''s also appropriate to help each other." Qi Sehua said with a smile.


    "Well, as a thank you, let me treat you to a meal at noon!" Jiang Lingyu invited.


    "No need, I will eat it again later, I have other things to do!" The seven-color flower itself is a plant! Of course, it couldn''t eat rice cooked by humans, so it made an excuse and declined Jiang Lingyu''s invitation.


    "Okay! I have recorded the phone number you gave me last time in my mobile phone. When you are free, you can call me and I will invite you to dinner." Jiang Lingyu said regretfully.


    In the more than an hour of conversation just now, she did learn a lot of little knowledge about this world at Qishuihua, and she said that the grace of dripping water, when the springs reciprocated, Jiang Lingyu sincerely wanted to invite this fellow in the spiritual world to have a meal. .


    "Remember what I just said


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, go back and watch more TV, you can learn a lot about the world from it. " said the seven-colored flower.


    "Well, I remember." Jiang Lingyu nodded seriously.


    "Have you applied for WeChat?"


    "No! What is that?"


    "That thing is a kind of software used by many people in this world for communication..." Qisehua explained a few words, and found that Jiang Lingyu was confused, so she said.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you. You give me your phone, and I''ll download it for you. I''ll teach you how to use it on the spot. The software is easy to use, and you can learn it right away."


    "Okay." Jiang Lingyu nodded, then took out the phone from her pocket and handed it to the other party.


    The exchange just now made Jiang Lingyu''s attitude towards the seven-colored flower changed a lot. She felt that this fellow from the spiritual world was a kind-hearted good boy.


    If the seven-colored flower knew what the other party was thinking about him at this moment, it would definitely give the other party a roll of eyes and say it loudly.


    "What is a good boy with a good heart? I accept the good boy in front of me, but I don''t accept the good boy. My real age is much older than yours."


    After taking the mobile phone that Jiang Lingyu handed over, the seven-color flower immediately began to operate.


    It has been a long time since it got the mobile phone. At this moment, it has been able to use the world very proficiently. It can be said that it is a must-have tool for everyone.


    Open the app store, find the WeChat software, and then click to download.


    After a while, the software was installed, and Qisehua taught Jiang Lingyu how to log in through SMS verification. Then, it took out its mobile phone and added a friend to Jiang Lingyu, who had just applied for a WeChat account.


    "Hello, the weather is so nice today!" Qisehua pressed the voice input and sent a voice message to Jiang Lingyu''s WeChat.


    "Ding dong."


    The voice message sent by Qisehua was immediately received by Jiang Lingyu''s WeChat.


    "Hello, the weather is so nice today!"


    Click on the received WeChat message, and the voice of the color flower immediately came out. After Jiang Lingyu heard it, she was greatly surprised.


    Before the surprised expression on Jiang Lingyu''s face faded, Qisehua taught her how to use voice calls and video calls.


    "It''s that simple! It feels much more convenient than making a phone call." Jiang Lingyu stared blankly at the newly downloaded instant communication software on her mobile phone.


    "Yeah! After learning how to use this thing, it feels much more convenient than making a phone call." Chisehua, who has never called anyone with a mobile phone, said with a smile.


    "People in this world are really smart to have invented such a miraculous thing." Jiang Lingyu sighed while looking at the small mobile phone in her hand.


    You must know that in the spiritual world, if someone wants to communicate with people dozens or hundreds of kilometers away, they can only use a communication spirit tool or a communication stone.


    Not to mention the communication tool and the communication stone, it is impossible to conduct instant communication through the software on the mobile phone.


    Due to their high price and scarce properties, even ordinary wealthy people cannot afford them, let alone ordinary people living in the spiritual world.


    And in this different world called Blue Star, people on the street, men, women and children, can almost be said to have this magical little thing called a mobile phone.


    Qi Sehua looked at Jiang Lingyu staring at the mobile phone in her hand, dazedly, she could also understand what the other party was thinking now.


    After all, after it obtained the mobile phone, it was also shocked by the various magical functions of the mobile phone.


    "Okay, I''m leaving. If you run into trouble, you can contact me via WeChat." Qisehua said to Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu was awakened by the seven-colored flower, recovered, and nodded to the seven-colored flower with a smile.


    When the two of them got up and left the park and parted at the door, Qisehua stopped Jiang Lingyu again, "You should know the investigator, right?"


    "Investigators? You know, they are the world''s arresters, right!" Jiang Lingyu said, "I saw them arresting gangsters on the road before!"


    "Yes, they are the hunters of this world... For us, the biggest threat is those people.


    If you see them again in the future, be sure to stay away from them or walk around them.


    Once they find out that you are from the spirit world, they will definitely arrest you. "Qi Sehua warned Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu warned herself with a serious face when she saw Qisehua, and he also had a serious expression on his face, and nodded seriously, "Well, thank you for your reminder, I will be careful of them in the future."


    "That... If there is a conflict, it''s best not to hurt them."


    The seven-color flower thought of this city, a person with unfathomable strength, who would occasionally go out to help the Supernatural Authority with some tasks, and it quickly reminded Jiang Lingyu again.


    If Jiang Lingyu conflicts with the investigators of the Supervision Bureau and hurts the other party.


    Not to mention that the incomparably powerful Supervision Bureau will launch a search for Jiang Lingyu, if someone is attracted to personally dispatch, even if it is himself, there is no way to help Jiang Lingyu escape from the other party''s arrest.


    "It''s natural, the government is behind the arrests. If you do something to them, the government will definitely post a notice to want me later. I understand this." Jiang Lingyu nodded seriously.


    "Okay, I don''t have anything else to explain, so I''ll leave it to you today." Qisehua said.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye." Jiang Lingyu smiled at the seven-color flower, and then doubled


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^


    These two strangers from the spiritual world said goodbye to each other and then left.


    After Jiang Lingyu left the park, she stopped walking on the street, but walked towards the place where she lived. After the exchange with Qisehua just now, she wanted to go home and turn on the TV immediately.


    After the seven-color flower separated from Jiang Lingyu, she walked towards her secret base.


    The three sparrow brothers have been playing in the secret base now, and they must be discussing why they have passed so long and have not yet arrived at the secret base.


    While walking, the seven-color flower was thinking about things in her heart. It was a little puzzled why she was full of kindness towards Jiang Lingyu.


    Logically speaking, the life and death of the other party has nothing to do with you, you just need to observe the other party quietly in the dark, there is no need to show up to chat with the other party for more than an hour, and tell you some tips about living in this world other side.


    After thinking about it, Qisehua gradually came to some conclusions.


    The fundamental reason why he was so attached to Jiang Lingyu, who hadn''t said a few words, was because the other party was from the spiritual world.


    If you want to talk about something about the spiritual world, in addition to Lin Fei, this person from the same world as you can chat with.


    Moreover, Jiang Lingyu''s experience now is similar to when she came to this unfamiliar world and didn''t know anything about everything.


    Seeing the other party like this, he subconsciously wanted to teach the other party.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s just make one more friend! Through today''s conversation, she should be less wary of me.


    After a few more exchanges, she might invite me to her current residence as a guest.


    After I become completely familiar with it, should I introduce the three sparrow brothers to her? "Qi Sehua muttered in his mouth, and walked quickly towards the secret base.


    The figure of the seven-colored flower walking on the street went farther and farther and disappeared on the street corner.


    In fact, the reason why Qisehua was so eager to contact Jiang Lingyu was because he wanted to make more friends.


    When it was in the spirit world, it hid all day long, avoiding the enemies who wanted to catch it, and was always alone.


    Since he came to this peaceful world and met Lin Fei who has no ill will towards him, UU reading and the three sparrow brothers who follow his lead, the Seven Color Flowers finally have friends.


    With these few friends, it doesn''t feel lonely anymore.


    Now, when she encounters Jiang Lingyu, who has fallen into a different world and is alone, Qisehua feels that the other party is also pitiful.


    Subconsciously, I want to help each other get to know each other and see if they can become friends.


    Of course, this is also because Jiang Lingyu is a kind-hearted person.


    If Jiang Lingyu is the kind of wicked person who seeks only for profit, secretly observing her seven-colored flower will not appear in front of her, not to mention, she may be regarded as the target of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    If you really target her and make a move, after the complexion is over, you will call the police and hand over the other party to the Supervision Bureau.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1528： : nervous heartbeat (2

    After saying goodbye to the seven-colored flowers, Jiang Lingyu began to walk in the direction of home.


    When she came to the intersection and waited for the traffic light, a car from the Supervision Bureau just passed in front of her and stopped on the side of the road.


    A few minutes ago, when she parted ways with the seven-colored flower, the seven-colored flower also reminded her that when she sees the investigators of the Supervision Administration, she must stay away from them or walk around them.


    Otherwise, if she is stopped by them to check her ID card, then her situation as a black household will be revealed, and they will be taken away for investigation at that time.


    Unexpectedly, only a short while later, Jiang Lingyu met the investigator of the Supervision Administration so closely.


    After the car with the sign of the Supernatural Authority was parked on the side of the road, two investigators in their twenties got off the car.


    "Captain, according to the informant, didn''t that target run away overnight last night? What are we doing here now?" Wang Zheng, a temporary worker, was very puzzled and asked Luo Song in confusion.


    "The bureau let us search the original residence of the target to see if we can find some useful information." Luo Song explained.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Wang Zheng nodded, then changed the subject and asked, "Captain, the bureau will give us a vacation the day after tomorrow. There are a total of five days of vacation. Have you thought about how to spend it?"


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet, but my girlfriend is already planning, and tonight she should tell me where to go during the holidays." Luo Song, who had a video chat with Tao Bihong yesterday, laughed, "How about you? What do you have? plan?"


    "I''m going to travel to Tianhai City with my girlfriend." Wang Zheng recalled the sweetness of his time with Meng Li, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Going to Tianhai City? Yes, it''s a good place to travel. There should be a lot of people traveling there during the holidays." Luo Song said.


    "It''s a holiday! It''s the same all over the country. No matter where you go, there are a lot of people." Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Then... how''s your girlfriend''s divorce going?"


    As Wang Zheng''s captain, Luo Song had been working together for a while, and he was one of the few people who knew about Wang Zheng and his girlfriend.


    Meng Li''s ex-husband fled into a dangerous forest to avoid arrest after hitting someone with his car. Several days have passed, and there is no news now. Most likely, he died in the mouth of a ferocious beast in the forest.


    Even if Meng Li''s ex-husband is not dead, if he dares to show up, he will definitely be arrested.


    Deliberately hitting someone with a car, and then running away in fear of the crime, if you are caught, you will end up in prison for many years!


    "My girlfriend has already submitted a divorce petition to the government, and I''m just waiting for the process to be over.


    After the procedure is over and I get the divorce certificate, I will go with her to get the certificate. "Wang Zheng said to Luo Song with a smile, obviously, he was looking forward to the completion of the ongoing divorce proceedings.


    He has liked Meng Li for so long, and he is finally going to achieve a positive result with the other party. Can he be unhappy?


    "When the time comes to get married and hold a banquet, don''t forget me, I will give you a big red envelope." Luo Song said with a smile.


    "Captain, what you said, when I have a wedding banquet with her, I will definitely not forget you." Wang Zheng said with a smile on his face.


    Regarding the matter of marriage, Wang Zheng and Meng Li have already put it on the agenda. As long as the divorce certificate is issued, they will start to hold the wedding.


    According to the current time, it may be possible to hold the wedding during the Chinese New Year this year.


    At first, Meng Li thought that she only needed to get a marriage certificate, and there was no need to hold the wedding in a big way, but her idea was immediately rejected by Wang Zheng.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng walked and chatted, walking to the location of Jiang Lingyu, who was waiting for the traffic light.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyu is looking down at the ants that are crawling slowly on the ground, trying her best to become a transparent person.


    But with her natural beauty and striking blue hair, it was impossible not to attract the attention of others.


    When Luo Song and Wang Zheng walked past Jiang Lingyu, they all looked at Jiang Lingyu.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was looking down at the ants, clearly felt that the two investigators were looking at her, which made her, an unidentified stranger, on her back, and her heart pounded.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng only thought that the girl was very good-looking, and had no other ideas. They still had tasks at hand, so they quickly walked towards the place where the target''s previous house was.


    "call��"


    After the two investigators left, Jiang Lingyu breathed a long sigh of relief. This was the first time she was so nervous since she came to this world.


    Before, she had also seen the process of investigators handling cases and catching gangsters. At that time, she judged that these people were the arresters of this world. As a person from another world, she was a little nervous to see these arresters, but they would not be like now. so nervous.


    The reason why she is so nervous now has a lot to do with the reminder that Seven Color Flowers had given her before.


    "Once you are discovered by them that you are from the spiritual world, they will definitely arrest you."


    The reminder from the seven-colored flower kept reverberating in Jiang Lingyu''s mind, especially when the two investigators passed by her just now, her palms were sweating nervously.


    Stop on red, go on green.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was standing at the intersection, saw the green light on, so she immediately crossed the road and walked into the distance.


    She walked faster and faster, and when she turned a corner, Jiang Lingyu stepped forward and ran.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^Yuncheng, it is three o''clock in the afternoon.


    There is a lake outside the north area of ??Yuncheng called Yunze Lake. The area of ??this lake is very large, and it has existed for more than 2,000 years.


    Yes, this Yunze Lake is man-made. More than 2,000 years ago, people at that time built new water conservancy facilities, changed the channels of several surrounding rivers, and introduced the river water into Yunze Lake.


    It is precisely because those people who built water conservancy more than 2,000 years ago that this artificially-made Yunze Lake has grown in size after more than two thousand years of changes, providing the Yuncheng on the lake shore with a lot of use. exhausted water resources.


    There are some very small islands on Yunze Lake. Because the area of ??the islands is too small, the islands are not suitable for people to live on.


    Although these small islands are uninhabitable, they are very suitable for bird habitation.


    For thousands of years, these small islands have been home to birds living on Yunze Lake.


    Because of the abundant aquatic products in Yunze Lake, hundreds of species of birds do not have to worry about food at all, they live carefree on these small islands.


    Due to the very rich species of birds, the small islands inhabited by birds in Yunze Lake have also become famous bird watching holy places, attracting many bird watchers from all over the country and all over the world to come here every year. .


    When you come to Yuncheng, you can take a boat and stop at a place not far from the island to admire these cheerful, beautiful birds with various colors.


    Several ships carrying tourists set sail from the pier and headed for a small island in Yunze Lake.


    "Captain... When will we arrive at our destination?" A tourist with a large SLR camera hanging around his neck asked the captain who was sailing after a ship had traveled for more than ten minutes.


    "It''s almost there, it''s almost there, it will take six or seven minutes to reach the destination." The captain, an uncle in his fifties, patiently said to the impatient tourist.


    At the back of the ship, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru were enjoying the breeze blowing from the lake while admiring the flock of birds passing overhead from time to time.


    After these birds fly to the corresponding waters, they will hover in the air for a while, and then lean over one by one and rush towards the waters below, smashing into the water like falling cannonballs, and plunge into the water several meters deep.


    When they came out of the water, they all had a fat fish in their mouths.


    Some birds swallowed the fatty fish they caught, while others took off and flew into the distance.


    These birds are going to take home the fatty fish they have caught and feed them to their newborn babies.


    Although I haven''t reached the destination yet, I can see waves of birds preying on the road, which can be said to benefit a lot. Some photography enthusiasts who came here specially took pictures of this scene.


    There is such a harvest before landing on the island, and these photography enthusiasts are even more looking forward to the destination they are about to arrive at.


    "Crack, click..."


    The three of Lin Fei, who were eating potato chips, were chatting while watching the flock of birds foraging in the distance.


    "After the trip to go bird watching by boat, today''s trip has come to an end," said Wang Xiaoru, who was eating tomato-flavored potato chips.


    "After playing all day today, I can finally take a good rest," said Lin Fei, who was eating original potato chips.


    "Go on after dinner! Go to the night market. Now the National Day holiday, the night market in Yuncheng is more lively than ever." Zhou Yue, who ate the last piece of spicy potato chips, squeezed the packaging bag into a ball. , said while saying.


    When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue said that he was going to visit the night market, he was a little saddened.


    We just arrived in Yuncheng today, and we started to play around non-stop. Don��t go to the night market on the first day, take a night��s rest, and go tomorrow. "


    "Xiaoyue, Lin Fei is right! Let''s slow down first and go to the night market tomorrow." Wang Xiaoru listened to Lin Fei''s words and agreed with a smile.


    Two votes to one vote, Zhou Yue nodded and said, "Okay! Let''s have a night''s rest in the hotel tonight, and then go to the night market tomorrow night."


    Just as the three of Lin Fei were chatting, suddenly, the tourists in front shouted, "Here we are, we have arrived on the island."


    "So many birds!"


    "Of course there are many more. It is said that there are at least twenty species of birds on the island in front."


    "I heard that there are hundreds of flocks of birds living there."


    "There are hundreds of flocks of birds living on this island, is that that much?"


    "The official information says so, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Like the other tourists on the boat, the three of Lin Fei looked towards the small island in the distance.


    There are still two or three kilometers away from the island, but everyone on the ship can see a flock of birds flying around the island.


    Some are hovering in the sky, while others are flying into the distance, group after group, flying in the sky like dark clouds.


    The target island that the ship is about to arrive at is one of the top ten islands inhabited by many birds in Yunze Lake.


    Although the size of the island is large enough for people on ships to land on the island, in order to protect the bird population on the island, the relevant departments have expressly stipulated that tourists can only watch birds from a long distance on the ship and cannot board the island.


    "Boom..."


    The ship quickly headed to the target island, two or three kilometers away, and it was over in no time.


    Has more than 20 years of experience in sailing at a distance dozens of meters away from the island


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page, the captain of ^0^ stopped the boat.


    Next, without him opening his mouth to remind the tourists on the boat, everyone picked up the camera equipment in their hands and took pictures of the birds on the small island not far away.


    There are too many birds on the island. It��s just that there are densely standing birds on the branches. There are also birds standing on the ground on the island, which are closer to the ship, and some birds are crowded on the reef. standing on top.


    There were three ships in total. The first one arrived was the ship that Lin Fei, Zhou Yue, and Wang Xiaoru took. A few minutes later, the ship that departed later also arrived at the destination.


    One ship carries three to four hundred people, and there are more than a thousand tourists on the three ships, just when the tourists on the ship use their own equipment to take pictures of the birds on the island.


    The birds that live on the island are also looking at the three ships at the same time.


    For these human beings who often come here by ship, they have seen it all, and they are not afraid of anything.


    Humans are observing and photographing the birds on the island, why aren''t the birds on the island observing these humans?


    Moreover, the number of birds on the island is at least 40,000 to 50,000, compared with the number of humans with only a thousand people, they are dozens of times more than these humans who come to watch birds.


    "Crack..."


    The sound of the camera taking pictures sounded one after another, and beautiful pictures were taken.


    After Lin Fei took a few photos, UU read www. uukanshu.com put the phone away, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were filming vigorously, and he watched silently.


    The surrounding tourists are immersed in the sea of ??birds and keep pressing the camera button.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to take out an ice cream to eat from the dimensional space, he suddenly felt that there was a gaze looking at him in the distance.


    Turning his head to look at that gaze, Lin Fei saw that the owner of that gaze was a beautiful woman with a straw hat on her head and an off-shoulder dress.


    "It turned out to be her? This is too coincidental!" Lin Fei muttered inwardly, looking at the beautiful woman on the other boat, holding the railing towards him, smiling slightly.


    Wu Yin did not expect that the man who happened to meet at lunch at noon would meet again at this time, although the two were separated by dozens of meters and were on two different ships.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1529： : sudden change (2

    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were holding their mobile phones at the moment, photographing the flock of birds on the distant island like everyone else, but they didn''t realize that Wu Yin was communicating with Lin Fei now... Well, they were using mental power to communicate.


    Wu Yin was the one who first used mental power. The two ships were dozens of meters apart, and there were many tourists around. You definitely couldn��t shout at each other. Such behavior is not only stupid, but some of the conversations were also ignored by everyone. Listen.


    "Hello."


    A mature female voice suddenly sounded in Lin Fei''s ears. If it were someone else, he would definitely be startled by the sudden sound, but for Lin Fei, it was no big surprise, the other party could use his mental power long ago. as he expected.


    Because Lin Fei was able to perceive the other party, it was much more powerful than ordinary practitioners'' psychic energy fluctuations.


    Although this beautiful woman tried her best to restrain her psychic energy fluctuations, in front of Lin Fei, no matter how restrained she was, she could not escape Lin Fei''s perception.


    "Hello." After the other party used his mental power to greet him, Lin Fei immediately used his mental power to reply to the other party.


    When Wu Yin saw the other party responding to her greeting, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    This woman is so beautiful when she smiles, and she is on a par with Zhou Yue... When Lin Fei saw Wu Yin smiling at himself, he subconsciously compared the other party with Zhou Yue.


    In this comparison, although the other party''s smile is very beautiful and charming, and it is not inferior to Zhou Yue, but he still thinks Zhou Yue looks better when he smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fei pressed Wu Yin with his mental power.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that the two of us are really destined. This is the third time we have met." Wu Yin responded with mental power.


    "The third time we met? Including the one at noon, we should only meet by chance for the second time!" Lin Fei was stunned for a moment after listening to the other party''s words, and then corrected the other party''s mistakes.


    "call����"


    A gust of wind blew on the lake and blew towards the tourists standing on the deck of the ship.


    Wu Yin stroked her hair that had been ruffled by the wind, and then replied with a sentence that surprised Lin Fei, "The first time I was in Tianhai City, it was already dark, and I saw you standing on the roof of the building."


    "..." Lin Fei was silent when he heard the words. The woman opposite said that he was standing on the roof of the building in Tianhai City, and it was still dark.


    I have been to Tianhai City many times, but when it was dark, the only time I stood on the roof was that time, when the deep-sea alien beasts rushed towards Tianhai City in groups.


    At that time, everyone thought that those deep-sea beasts were going to attack Tianhai City. When Lin Fei went to the shore to inquire about the situation, he was standing on a high-rise building not far from the incident.


    Although standing high and seeing far away, it is easier for others to find out. Next time, I have to learn a lesson... Lin Fei muttered in his heart,


    Afterwards, he used his mental power to say to the beautiful woman in the distance, "Are you an investigator from the Supervision Bureau?"


    "no."


    "I don''t look like it either."


    "Oh? It doesn''t look like it? What''s wrong with me?"


    "I can''t tell, anyway, it just doesn''t look like an investigator from the Supervision Administration."


    "By feeling? I thought it was only us women who could rely on feeling. I didn''t expect you, a big man, to do the same." Wu Yin smiled.


    Please, this feeling of mine is not a sixth sense or a seventh sense of a man. I have met many investigators.


    Not to mention the strongest Xie Yurong, even those second- and third-rank investigators have a unique temperament, which is the exclusive temperament of the investigators of the Abilities Administration.


    In the beautiful woman in front of him, Lin Fei could not feel that unique temperament.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, Wu Yin seemed to be thinking about something? She used her mental power to say to Lin Fei again, "You are very strong."


    "Oh?" Lin Fei looked at each other in surprise and asked, "How do you know that I am strong? Although I am standing at the top of a high-rise building, many practitioners can do that kind of behavior."


    "I can''t tell, I can feel it, you are very strong." Wu Yin said with a smile similar to the way Lin Fei answered herself before.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless for a while, and sighed inwardly, chatting with women is troublesome, especially with beautiful women.


    That''s not right, Wang Xiaoru is also very beautiful, but chatting with her will not consume a lot of brain cells like Zhou Yue and the woman in front of her.


    In fact, Wu Yin awakened the perception ability, and the perception ability she awakened was many times stronger than the perception ability awakened by ordinary practitioners.


    Although Lin Fei''s awakened hidden ability can cover up all the fluctuations of his spiritual energy, so that no one can see the strength of his strength.


    However, under the investigation of Wu Yin''s awakened super perceptual ability, although Wu Yin could not perceive how strong Lin Fei''s strength was, the feedback from her awakened super perceptual ability was that the man in front of her was very Powerful, very dangerous, must stay away from each other.


    "Why does my omnipotent perception ability fail in this person? You must know that even using a spiritual tool to cover up the fluctuations of psychic energy can''t stop the detection of my perception ability." Wu Yinman looked at the other side curiously.


    "Lin Fei, I''m thirsty, bring me a bottle of water." After taking a photo, Zhou Yue felt a little thirsty, then put down the phone in her hand and turned to look at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was about to use his mental power to continue to ask the beautiful woman on the opposite boat some questions, heard Zhou


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page, ^0^ month, then turned around and took out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space and handed it to her.


    "Xiaoru, are you thirsty?" Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru after handing the water to Zhou Yue.


    "I''m fine, I''m not thirsty for the time being." Wang Xiaoru replied without raising her head. At this moment, she was concentrating, adjusting the focus of the SLR camera in her hand, and was concentrating on photographing all kinds of beautiful birds on the island.


    "Ton ton ton..." Zhou Yue drank most of the small bottle of mineral water, then screwed the lid on, and handed the remaining water back to Lin Fei.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was busy, Wu Yin was about to use her mental power to transmit a voice to Lin Fei again, when there was a sudden explosion in the sky above her head.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    a bolt from the blue?


    When the tourists on the three steamships heard the continuous loud roar, the word "powerful thunderbolt" appeared in their minds.


    But when they looked up to the sky above, they found that there was no lightning, so where did this huge roar come from?


    The tens of thousands of birds on the island were chirping, but after the continuous loud roar in the sky, all the birds were frightened.


    They closed their mouths one after another, stood silently on the spot, then raised their heads and looked towards the place where the huge roar was heard.


    The weather was clear, sunny, cloudless, and the sky was like a blue mirror without any dust.


    How is this going? Where did the roar come from?


    "Damn? This huge roar gave me a headache." Facing this abnormal situation, the tourists with thick nerves were not as silent as the others, but muttered to themselves.


    "Lin Fei?" Faced with this abnormal situation, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru turned to look at Lin Fei beside him, their eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! I will protect you." Lin Fei smiled and comforted Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s words, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed.


    On the other ship, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang looked at the roaring sky, and the two were like enemies.


    The well-informed Wu Yin looked at the roaring sky with a dignified expression at the moment. Different from the panic of others who were unexplained, her awakened super perceptual ability clearly sensed the location of the roaring sound. A great deal of psionic energy is gathering.


    "Sister."


    "President."


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang looked at Wu Yin together, from the latter''s serious expression, it could be seen that things were unusual!


    Based on what the two of them knew about Wu Yin, this senior sister/chairman, who has taken over the Purple Orchid Organization for so many years, will not show such a serious expression when encountering any troublesome things.


    Now because of the roar of the sudden explosion, there is an expression on their faces that they have never seen before, and it is conceivable how serious the situation is.


    Looking solemnly at the roaring sky, Wu Yin was silent for a few seconds, and then spoke to Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang.


    "I''ll let you go later, you should use your spiritual tools to leave immediately, and you must not stop at all."


    Fan Xiyun asked suspiciously, "What happened to Senior Sister?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but from the location where the roar came from, I sensed that a large amount of spiritual energy was gathering. After a while, things should become clear." Wu Yin said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge roaring sound disappeared in the clear mirror''s sapphire-like blue sky, and then, the sound that replaced the huge roaring sound was the sound of glass breaking.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    This kind of sound is familiar to everyone, but the sound came from the sky, which made people feel very flustered.


    "Look, the sky is cracked."


    "Damn, the innocence is broken."


    "Mom, why is this?"


    The tourists on the three ships looked at the sky with fine cracks in the distance, and shouted in panic, except for a few people, most of them were full of fear.


    "boom."


    The sound of glass breaking suddenly increased. This time the movement was several times louder than before. The tourists on the ship subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover their ears.


    Some birds on the island were even more frightened by the sudden increase in the sound and fell from the trees.


    These birds, who are already very sensitive to danger, shivered and clung to each other, hoping to gain some sense of security.


    "Space crack!!!"


    Lin Fei looked at the place where the sound of the huge glass breaking came from the sky, and looked at the crack that was 50 meters long and 20 meters wide, and the inside was pitch black, thinking to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for this to pass, and I encountered this space crack again."


    All the passengers on the three ships do not know what space cracks are. Although there have been space cracks on Blue Star several times before, the Blue Star Alliance has blocked all relevant news content in order to maintain social stability.


    Even the three members of the Purple Orchid Organization on the other boat didn''t know about the space crack.


    Although Wu Yin, who is the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, knows a little bit of information through some channels, the specific situation is still at a loss.


    "Lin Fei, why is the sky split? Do you know what''s going on?" Zhou Yue was also a little flustered when she encountered this strange phenomenon that she had never heard of before.


    However, when I think that Lin Fei can


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Using the space teleportation ability to take them away directly, the panic in her heart was greatly reduced.


    Wang Xiaoru also looked at Lin Fei curiously, looking forward to his explanation.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fei''s reaction disappointed Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    They saw Lin Fei open his mouth, then paused, and said to them, "I know this is the case, but I can''t tell you, because there are regulations in the Supervision Administration, which cannot disclose such secrets to the outside world. "


    "That''s it! Since there are regulations in the Supervision Administration, you should stop talking about it." Wang Xiaoru said, and Zhou Yue on the side nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru didn''t ask any further questions, Lin Fei was relieved. In fact, what he said just now was the regulation of the Supernatural Authority that such secrets could not be disclosed.


    He didn''t want Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to know about the spiritual world. The two were just ordinary office workers. Knowing that this kind of thing was not good for them, it only added to their troubles.


    However, what Lin Fei didn''t know was that regarding the confidentiality of the space crack, the Supernatural Power Administration did have such relevant regulations, and they could not disclose this matter. All investigators received such confidentiality regulations. .


    But no one went to inform Lin Fei, so Lin Fei didn''t know about this.


    However, what Lin Fei had just made up temporarily was a misunderstanding.


    "Hand, a hand flew out of that dark crack." A tourist on the ship pointed to the space crack in the distance and screamed loudly.


    I saw a huge palm composed of pale golden aura flying out from the crack in the space.


    This palm was only five meters long at the beginning After it flew out of the space crack, it continued to grow as time passed, and it took a few breaths to become a palm. A huge palm more than thirty meters long.


    This hand, I am afraid, can directly grab a ship.


    "Run for your life, Captain, get out of here quickly."


    "It''s flying towards us, hurry up and sail! What are you doing stupidly?"


    "You''re going to die, you''re going to die, run away!"


    "It''s too late, we can''t escape."


    The tourists on the ship suddenly shouted, because the huge palm that flew out of the space crack was flying towards them, and the speed was very fast.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1530： : Not as easy to deal with as expected (2

    Although the ship was several kilometers away from the space crack, this huge palm reached a position several hundred meters away from the ship in less than ten seconds.


    "Sister."


    "President"


    The three members of the Purple Orchid Organization were unlucky, because the huge palm that flew out of the space crack was flying towards the ship they were in.


    "Liu Shanliang, **** Fan Xiyun away now." Wu Yin looked at the pale golden giant hand that was about to grab them, and ordered Liu Shanliang.


    "Yes, President." Liu Shanliang nodded, and then activated the flying spirit tool on his body.


    Fan Xiyun didn''t say anything stupid like the heroines in some movies and TV series.


    How can it be a silly and sweet role to be the head of the Purple Orchid Organization Research Department.


    Faced with such a dangerous situation, Fan Xiyun rationally made the most correct decision without thinking at all, which was to obey Wu Yin''s order.


    Fan Xiyun activated the flying magic weapon on his body and followed Liu Shanliang out of the ship.


    "Ah? Those two people flew away."


    "Take me! Take me with you! I can give you money."


    "Don''t leave us."


    "Help! Who will save us!"


    Seeing Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang flying away, the desperate tourists immediately shouted.


    Fan Xiyun glanced back, and the eyes of the tourists who were shouting at him for help flashed unbearable expressions.


    In this matter, Liu Shanliang, who was beside her, said, "It''s not that we can''t help us. The flying spirit tool can only give a single person the ability to fly, and we can''t save them when we go back."


    After Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun left, Wu Yin''s face was full of solemnity, her charming temperament disappeared immediately, and the majesty that belonged to President Zi Lanhua appeared on her body.


    "Hmph... let me see how you can handle it?"


    The psionic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage erupted from Wu Yin''s body, and the pale golden giant hand grabbed from the ship where Wu Yin was located, after sensing the powerful psionic energy fluctuations that erupted on Wu Yin''s body, its flying movement suddenly stopped.


    Activating the spiritual weapon, Wu Yin, who had gained the ability to fly, slightly bent her knees and leaned forward.


    "boom."


    With the feet firmly on the ground, the stone''s deck appeared slightly concave.


    Wu Yin, who jumped up like a bullet from the chamber of a gun, soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, and flew towards the pale golden palm a hundred meters away.


    The pale golden huge palm felt the owner of the powerful psionic energy rush towards him, and it immediately clenched its palm into a fist and hit Wu Yin, who was flying over.


    Huge fists attacked head on, but Wu Yin''s pretty face did not show any fear.


    She mobilized the spiritual energy in her body, and her slender right arm burst into pale golden aura, and then slammed her fist to meet the huge fist that was hitting her.


    Wu Yin''s fist is more than a hundred times different in size from the opponent''s fist, but...


    After the fists of the two sides collided, it exploded in the sky like thunder.


    "Boom."


    The deafening collision sound shook the sky and earth, resounding all over the place.


    The tourists on the three ships only felt a thunder blast in their ears, which made them dizzy, and it took a long time to recover.


    Wu Yin, who had punched with a huge pale golden palm, retreated a dozen meters and stood in the air.


    "Crack."


    A crisp shattering sound rang out.


    I saw a crack in the place where the huge pale golden palm and Wu Yin punched Wu Yin. In the blink of an eye, the crack spread quickly, spreading all over the palm like a spider web.


    "boom."


    The pale golden giant palm covered with spider web-like cracks exploded, turning into countless golden shattered awns.


    The tourists on the three ships below saw that the woman who rose up into the sky smashed the terrifying pale golden palm with one punch, and their eyes widened in shock. Voice.


    "Great, we''re saved."


    "Scared me to death, I thought I was finished!"


    "What''s the matter... It turned out that the strange hand just looked scary."


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a superficial person. It was really scary just now, and it almost scared me to pee my pants."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the valiant and beautiful woman in the sky in surprise. They recognized this woman at a glance, the one they met during lunch.


    It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that in the vast crowd, I would only meet once during lunch, and I would meet again here.


    And what surprised Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru was that this woman was not only beautiful, but also a cultivator with such strong strength.


    "Lin Fei." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei.


    "Now you know that at noon, why am I looking at her?


    At that time, I sensed that she had powerful psionic energy fluctuations, so I glanced at her curiously, but it wasn''t because she was good-looking that I stared at her. "Lin Fei explained with a smile.


    "Cut..." Zhou Yue obviously did not believe Lin Fei''s last words.


    If the other party is not beautiful, just by perceiving that the other party is a powerful cultivator, she will not believe that Lin Fei will stare at the other party for so long.


    Not only Zhou Yue didn''t believe it, but even Wang Xiaoru didn''t believe it. Under the gazes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei didn''t do anything.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ seconds, then you will be defeated.


    alright! He didn''t believe his last sentence, but he couldn''t blame him for that! When you see handsome guys and beauties, everyone will take a few more glances. People appreciate beautiful things. This is natural!


    "Is this the end?" Wang Xiaoru asked.


    "It should be over! That giant pale golden hand was shattered by that woman," Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei shook his head, and turned his eyes back to Wu Yin and the pale golden shattered awn that was stagnant in mid-air and had not dissipated for a long time.


    "The matter is far from over. That huge pale golden palm shouldn''t be so easy to deal with."


    ...


    Wu Yin, who blew the opponent with one punch, did not have any relief, and the expression on her face became more and more solemn.


    When she swung her fist against the pale golden huge palm just now, she sensed that the psychic energy fluctuations it radiated became stronger.


    "call out��"


    The pale golden shattered awns floating in the air instantly gathered together, and then re-condensed and returned to their original shape.


    "The psionic fluctuation of this strange hand is gradually increasing... I can''t let it continue to increase, I have to solve it immediately."


    After drawing up the battle plan, Wu Yin''s body glowed with pale golden aura, as if she was wearing a golden battle suit.


    She leaned forward and rushed forward in an instant.


    "Boom." Due to the extremely fast speed, there was a slight sonic boom.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yin rushed to the pale golden palm that had been re-condensed.


    "drink."


    With a low voice, Wu Yin twisted her slender waist and kicked the strange pale-gold huge palm.


    "boom."


    The pale golden palm of Wu Yin''s foot was sturdy, and was kicked out again.


    When the tourists on the ship below saw the strange pale golden palms recondensed and formed, all the chattering words disappeared, and their faces turned white.


    When they saw that it was blown up by the heroic woman again, their faces returned to their original state.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to return to their original expressions, because the pale golden palm that had been blown up again returned to its original appearance.


    And when Wu Yin was about to blow up that weird pale golden palm for the third time, her attack was not successful.


    Because the strange pale golden palm shrank rapidly, and the length of dozens of meters became one meter eight, almost one person tall.


    There is a saying how to say, concentration is the essence, after the strange pale golden palm shrinks, the strength suddenly increases.


    It directly resisted Wu Yin''s third onslaught, and gave a fierce counterattack. Wu Yin flew upside down and stopped at two or three hundred meters.


    The tourists who saw this scene on the ship were immediately scared and bloodless.


    At this time, the frightened captain finally came to his senses. He immediately started the ship and fled towards the landing site.


    Now is a critical time! Every minute and every second is a very critical escape time.


    The three captains driving the ship increased their horsepower and tried their best to escape to the land.


    ...


    Cloud City Supernatural Authority.


    Although it is the National Day holiday now, the investigators of the local power management bureau did not have a holiday.


    In the north area of ??Yuncheng, in the guard tower on the bank of Yunze Lake, the investigator on duty was yawning boredly.


    These investigators on duty were also very bored, because Yuncheng has always been peaceful, and since the outbreak of psionic power, there has been no incident of strange beast attacks.


    That''s exactly what made the local investigators in Yuncheng a little slack.


    "Pharaoh, after get off work tonight, let''s find a place to have a drink." An investigator in his thirties said to an investigator in his forties.


    "Find a place to have a drink? Of course you can! But I''m fine, but Xiao Chen..." Lao Wang didn''t finish his sentence, and looked at his colleague with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew what Pharaoh didn''t say, so he pretended to be confident, "It''s just a drink! Can she have any opinions?"


    "Yo! You speak so hard, if your wife hears your words, you will be finished!" Old Wang laughed.


    Being teased so much by his colleague Lao Wang, Xiao Chen stopped pretending, and he said to a showdown, "My wife has taken her children on a trip, and now I''m the only one left at home."


    When Lao Wang heard Xiao Chen say this, he had the same expression on his face, "I''ll just say it! Why are you talking so hard all of a sudden, it turns out that your wife and children are not at home."


    "Okay, okay, don''t say that, just ask you if you want to go! If you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    "Go, go, let''s go together, it''s boring to drink alone!"


    Just as Old Wang and Xiao Chen were chatting, a harsh voice suddenly sounded in the guard tower.


    "Ugh..."


    It was an alarm sound, and the vigilant spirit tool set in the guard tower made a harsh sound, resounding through the entire guard tower, the investigators in charge of the duty were suddenly startled, and then quickly ran to the room where the vigilance spirit tool was placed.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Rapid footsteps sounded in the guard tower, echoing the harsh siren.


    The five investigators who were on duty came to the room where the vigilance spirit was placed, and they saw that it was placed in the room.


    My dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page. The vigilance spirit tool in the room is blooming with a pale golden aura.


    "Xiao Chen." Old Wang said solemnly to Xiao Chen beside him.


    "Yes." Xiao Chen nodded, and then stepped forward. He stretched out his right hand, his fingertips glowed with pale golden aura, and then touched the alert spirit weapon that glowed with pale golden aura.


    "Om."


    The vigilance spirit tool touched by Xiao Chen''s finger with pale golden aura emitted an inaudible tremor. Then, the vigilance spirit tool cast a light curtain, and a red light was displayed on the light curtain. point.


    The five on-duty investigators present saw a red light spot on the light curtain projected by the vigilance spirit tool, and their faces turned pale and colorless.


    There are several vigilance spirits in the vigilance tower. Some vigilance spirits are responsible for guarding the alien beasts of second-order strength, and some are responsible for guarding the alien beasts of third-order strength.


    And the alert spirit weapon in front of him is the alien beast that is responsible for alerting the fourth-order strength.


    At the beginning, when this guard tower was installed in this guard tower, this guard spirit weapon that could guard against the fourth-order strength of the alien beasts, everyone felt that it was unnecessary.


    Because as far as we know, there is no foreign beast in the country that has broken through to the fourth-order level.


    Hey, I didn''t expect it! It has only been a few months since this alert spirit weapon, which can alert fourth-order alien beasts, actually responded, and it also showed the location of the target it marked, which shocked the investigators present.


    Fourth-order alien beast! The first Tier 4 alien beast appeared in China, and that Tier 4 alien beast was actually in Yunze Lake, very close to the North District of Yuncheng, only 25 kilometers apart.


    "We have to report this matter to the bureau as soon as possible," an investigator suddenly shouted.


    As the top person in charge of the guard tower at this moment, Pharaoh immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a special phone number.


    As soon as the phone number was dialed, someone on the other side picked up the phone immediately. There should be a special person in charge who has been guarding it. Otherwise, the speed could not be so fast.


    "Hello, this is the main station."


    "Hello, this is the guard tower in the North District. My name is Wang Qiujie, and I work number 776... The guard spirit tool in the guard tower was detected in Yunze Lake, near the sixth island, and a fourth-level psychic energy appeared. fluctuation."


    "Fourth-order alien beast?"


    "Yes, judging from the information that the vigilance spirit tool has shown us now, that alien beast has been operating near the island of No. 6. Please report to your superiors what we found."


    "Okay, I''ll report to my superiors. Please keep the call and don''t hang up."


    The investigator in charge of wiring at the main station said to Wang Qiujie, and then he immediately raised his hand and pressed a special button in front of him.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1531： : Pray for help and clichés (2

    "Ugh..."


    The alarm sounded.


    The button pressed by the investigator in charge of wiring at the main station is the highest-level warning button.


    When the investigator in charge of wiring pressed a special button, various departments of the local power management bureau in Yuncheng received the highest level of danger warning.


    For a while, everyone stopped their work, with serious and somewhat puzzled expressions on their faces.


    In the director''s office of the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration, Liu Benqi, who heard the harsh alarm sound, immediately put down the pen in his hand and got up from the chair.


    Just as he was about to leave the office, his secretary hurried in from outside.


    "Why did the alarm sound? What happened?" Liu Benqi asked his secretary seriously.


    The young investigator who just became Liu Benqi''s secretary immediately opened the document in his hand and reported to Liu Benqi.


    "Director, there is a message from the guard tower on the shore of Yunze Lake in the North District, saying that there are four different beasts in Yunze Lake."


    "What? Other beasts of the fourth class?" Liu Benqi was shocked when he heard the words.


    You must know that Liu Benqi, as the most powerful cultivator in Yuncheng, has the strength of the third-order peak, and now there is a fourth-order alien beast in his jurisdiction. This is really bad news!


    As a young secretary, who just took office not long ago nodded, his face was also very ugly.


    His first reaction when he got the news just now was that it was impossible, how could there be a fourth-level alien beast in his jurisdiction.


    That is the truth, but it is in front of you. There is indeed a fourth-stage psychic fluctuation in Yunze Lake, and to make the alert tower sound the alarm, the other party must be a strange beast.


    "Ugh..."


    The harsh siren stopped, and the office of the director of the Supervision Administration was silent. The young secretary stood motionless, waiting for his boss to speak.


    "call��"


    Liu Benqi clenched his fists, then released them, and let out a long breath to ease the tension a little.


    Being able to become the leader of the Yuncheng Supernatural Authority, his psychological quality will naturally not be too bad. Although the enemy he faces is not something he can contend against at all, he can''t sit still.


    "Initiate the highest level of response and evacuate people in the city, especially in the north.


    Immediately report the situation here to the General Administration of Beijing, and let the General Administration send someone to come to support as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." The young secretary took his boss''s words to heart, then turned around and left the office, and quickly went to give the instructions that his boss just said.


    "The surrounding of Yunze Lake has always been stable. The alien beasts that have appeared dozens of kilometers around the lake shore are only the strongest in the middle of the second stage. How can the fourth-level alien beast suddenly appear now, as if they appeared out of thin air."


    Liu Benqi was thinking quickly in his mind, muttering to himself, suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, as if he had thought of something.


    "It appeared out of thin air? Damn it... a space crack, a fourth-order alien beast appeared out of thin air, except for the space crack, there is no other possibility...


    In the sky above the waters of Yunze Lake, there was a space crack, which is much more serious than I thought before. "


    As soon as Liu Benqi thought that there was a space crack in Yunze Lake, his original serious expression changed greatly, and his livid face became pale.


    After all, the damage to the rest of the world due to space rifts is visible.


    Not long ago, the river city of Nanyue Kingdom, which almost destroyed an urban area due to countless casualties due to space cracks, was often mentioned in meetings for a long time.


    Thinking that there might be many alien beasts from the spiritual world rushing out of the space crack, Liu Benqi couldn''t stay any longer, he hurriedly rushed out of the office and chased after his secretary.


    What I just said, to report the situation here to the superior, must add the space crack that I just deduced.


    If it is just a fourth-stage early-stage alien beast, with the full power of the Yuncheng Supervision Administration, it can also hold the opponent for a while until the rescue team arrives.


    And if it is a space crack, it is not just a fourth-order early stage alien beast.


    In addition to the fourth-order exotic beasts, there are also a large number of other exotic beasts. When they swarm out and attack the Inland River City in Nanyue, the entire Yuncheng may suffer more serious losses than the Inland River City.


    It is not impossible that Yuncheng was directly reduced to ruins under the ravages of a large group of alien beasts.


    After the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration sent out the request for help, especially the possibility of space cracks in Yunze Lake, it also sent out together, and immediately let the top leader of the Beijing Supernatural Power Administration, who received the information, look pale. sinking like stagnant water.


    As an important town on the southwestern border, Yuncheng is also a large city with a population of over 10 million.


    Now the space crack appeared very close to Yuncheng. If a large group of spirit world beasts ran out of the space crack, the number of casualties in Yuncheng would definitely far exceed the river city.


    "The cities around Yuncheng will immediately go to support, and the alien beasts in the space crack must not be allowed to enter the city." After giving the order, Bai Moyan added, "We must stop the alien beasts at all costs. outside the city."


    Following the order of the General Administration of Supernatural Powers in Beijing, the leaders of supernatural powers in the cities closest to Yuncheng immediately summoned their subordinates, mobilized manpower, and rushed to Yuncheng to support them by exclusive plane.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^


    Of course, when they led the team to Yuncheng for support, they also ordered their subordinates who stayed behind to keep an eye on the area under their jurisdiction. Once a situation similar to Yuncheng occurred, they should report it immediately.


    The appearance of a space crack is so serious. If there is another one, no matter how much troops are dispatched, it will be too late to resist, and the result will be heavy losses.


    ...


    Yuncheng, in Yunze Lake, above the waters several kilometers away from the sixth island, two figures as fast as the wind collided with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion from the collision shook the sky and earth, and the sound was heard several kilometers away.


    "boom."


    The slender and graceful Wu Yin seized the opportunity to instantly bully the huge pale-gold palm that ran out of the space crack, punched it on the back of its hand, and burst it on the spot.


    The shattered pale-golden huge palm turned into countless pale-golden shards like before, and then gathered together in an instant, returning to its original state.


    Facing such an immortal enemy, Wu Yin''s beautiful face showed a distressed look.


    This is the first time she has encountered such an undead enemy.


    And after this short fight, Wu Yin''s super perceptual ability, very clearly perceives that this strange pale golden huge palm is constantly getting stronger.


    Under this situation, if you continue to fight, you will most likely be defeated by the opponent.


    "I thought this was a backward world! I didn''t expect that fourth-order practitioners could be born in this world, which really surprised me."


    Just as Wu Yin was thinking about what she should do next to deal with this huge pale golden palm that could not be beaten to death, there was a burst of mental power from the other party''s body.


    "You..." Wu Yin had a shocked expression on her face. She didn''t expect that the other party could communicate, and what did it mean just now? Could it be that there is another world behind that crack in the sky?


    "Aboriginal people of this world! Surrender or die, you choose one." The huge pale golden palm said to Wu Yin with mental power.


    "Surrender or death? Hehe..." Wu Yin smiled coldly after listening to the other party''s words.


    She is a person who eats soft and not hard. Facing the threat of the huge pale golden palm, Wu Yin couldn''t help but feel anger in her heart and wanted her to surrender. No one in this world can do that.


    "You ask me to surrender, you have to introduce yourself first, right? I won''t surrender to an enemy of unknown origin."


    Wu Yin did not act in a hurry because of the anger in her heart, but instead opened her mouth to take the other party''s words.


    Hearing Wu Yin''s words, the pale golden huge palm really thought that Wu Yin meant to surrender, and then said to Wu Yin in a complacent tone.


    "I am the first general commanded by the black wind wolf alien beast lord."


    Black wind wolf alien lord? What is the strength of the alien lord? However, since the other party is the first general under the lord of the alien beast, the lord of the alien beast is far stronger than him.


    And Wu Yin, who knows the spiritual world, naturally doesn''t know that the alien lord is the title of the fifth-order alien beast. If she knows, she doesn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    Level five! She never thought that she would be able to break through to the fifth order in her life.


    Just when Wu Yin was about to continue to put some words into the huge pale golden palm in front of him, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Give you a chance, where did you come from and where do you go back? This is not the place you should come."


    Wu Yin and the pale golden huge palm looked towards the place where the sound came from and saw a young man flying towards their location.


    ...


    Under Wu Yin''s restraint, three ships full of tourists quickly left the battle scene.


    "Lin Fei, this distance is almost there, and it shouldn''t be affected. Go and help that young lady!" Wang Xiaoru looked at the two who were fighting in the sky in the distance. Said to Lin Fei.


    "Wait, wait for the ship to go further, and I''ll help if it''s too late." Lin Fei was still a little worried and said.


    "Oh, you go! This distance is like what Xiaoru said, it''s fine." Zhou Yue didn''t want the woman who helped everyone to contain the huge pale golden palm to have an accident, so she also persuaded Lin Fei.


    "Okay! Then be careful." Lin Fei nodded, just as Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru said, under Wu Yin''s restraint, the three ships full of tourists were already four feet away from the pale golden palm. Five kilometers away.


    At such a distance, if the ship keeps its course unchanged, it can almost be said that it will not be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Lin Fei, don''t let that strange thing succeed." Zhou Yue said before Lin Fei left.


    "Ok."


    "Be careful and pay attention to safety." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Ok."


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, Lin Fei jumped lightly and shot out from the deck.


    "what��"


    On the deck, the tourists were watching the fierce battle in the distance. Suddenly, they saw a person jumping out beside them. They were shocked and screamed loudly.


    "What is the young man going to do?"


    "He''s not going to help the lady who is fighting, is he?"


    "It should be, but he has only shot now, and his cultivation base should not be too strong. If you help out now, I am afraid that you will be killed directly."


    "Alas, impulsive, we will immediately


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ I have to leave the danger zone, just wait for the investigator to deal with that strange hand. "


    The people on the ship are generally ordinary people, and even some people are practitioners, but they are at the first-order level. Their eyesight is naturally unable to see Wu Yin who is fighting in the sky in the distance and that pale golden huge palm. level.


    These people take it for granted that after they are out of danger, the investigators of the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration can handle the next thing.


    The Supernatural Authority has the strength to handle that, the pale golden giant palm that ran out of the space crack.


    But that can only be dealt with by mobilizing power from other places. The power of the local power management bureau in Yuncheng is obviously not enough to deal with it.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stood on the deck, listening to the people around them talking about Lin Fei''s rushing out behavior.


    Most of them were bad remarks. The expressions on their faces were a little unsightly. They frowned and glanced at the tourists around who spoke ill of Lin Fei.


    Just when Zhou Yue was about to scold those people, Wang Xiaoru, who was standing on the side, first noticed her thoughts, and then reached out and held Zhou Yue''s hand.


    "Xiaoru?" Zhou Yue, who was about to scold those people, turned her head to look at Wang Xiaoru, her face full of doubts.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Zhou Yue with an angry face, shook her head gently, and whispered to Zhou Yue.


    "I know you''re very angry. Actually, I''m also very angry, but... there is no need to explain to these people, and there is no need to scold them, it''s not worth it."


    "..." Zhou Yue with an angry face heard the words, she was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, and then she nodded to Wang Xiaoru.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru held each other''s hands and held them tightly together. They looked nervously at Lin Fei who was flying towards the battle scene at high speed.


    Although Lin Fei had explained to them before, the strength of that woman and that huge pale-gold palm, and told them confidently that the pale-gold huge palm could not be beaten to death, but it was actually quite easy to deal with it. .


    But there is a saying that care is messed up. Although Lin Fei confidently said that he can easily deal with the huge pale golden palm, but for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who care about him very much, it is inevitable that they will Some worry about his safety.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1532： : Immortality is a deliberate illusion it creates (2

    "Give you a chance, where did you come from and where do you go back? This is not the place you should come."


    After Lin Fei finished speaking, he came to Wu Yin''s side, took his eyes away from the huge pale golden palm, turned to look at Wu Yin next to him, and smiled.


    "It was really hard for you just now. You have kept this weird guy in check for so long. Your strength is pretty good!"


    After some battle, Wu Yin''s psychic energy and physical strength were slightly exhausted. She smiled slightly when she heard Lin Fei''s praise.


    At this moment, her super perceptual ability clearly sensed that Lin Fei exuded the psychic energy fluctuations of the first stage of the fourth stage.


    "At such a young age, he has the cultivation level of the fourth stage, and his cultivation talent is excellent!" Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei and thought to herself.


    "You''re courting death!" The pale golden huge palm was provoked by Lin Fei''s previous words.


    Lin Fei looked at the huge pale golden palm with a constant expression, and said indifferently, "Why can''t your body come over?"


    "What?" When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s words, she was shocked. The enemy she fought fiercely just now was not her body, which was beyond her expectations.


    "My main body will come over soon, you don''t have to worry... Oh, by the way, I don''t need my main body to come over at all, just relying on my clone can kill you."


    The huge pale golden palm was also very surprised that Lin Fei saw that he was not the main body, but it did not panic, but said to Lin Fei confidently, and the tone was full of contempt.


    "You are confident!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Hmph... Only with strength can you be confident. After all, the concentration of free spiritual energy in the air of your world can''t compare to the spiritual world. I think... There should be few practitioners in your world like you at the beginning of the fourth stage!


    Like our lord, there are more than 20 subordinates with fourth-order strength. "The huge pale golden palm proudly said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    This guy, I''m not the same as the woman next to me, Spirit World? It''s not that I haven''t been there before. I''ve beaten a few of the so-called lord-level powerhouses... Lin Fei complained to the huge pale-gold palm in his heart.


    Wu Yin was first shocked by what the huge pale golden palm said, so there are dozens of fourth-order powerhouses under the lord of alien beasts, and then she keenly grasped a key word, "Spiritual world?"


    It turns out that the world where this weird guy lives is called the Spirit World!


    Huh? Why is there no surprised expression on this person''s face... Wu Yin, whose face was full of shock, glanced at Lin Fei beside him, and found that the other party''s expression had not changed, which made her a little puzzled.


    Lin Fei also noticed that Wu Yin was looking at him with a puzzled look in his eyes. He secretly said, "I can''t let this guy in front of him continue to reveal more information about the spiritual world."


    "Boy, you know us..." The pale golden huge palm was about to speak, but when he said something, his words were interrupted.


    Lin Fei took a step forward, his body turned into an afterimage, disappeared in place, and instantly appeared in front of the other party.


    "boom."


    The right fist, which glowed with pale golden aura, slammed towards the opponent, and with one punch, the huge pale golden palm exploded.


    "Whoa!"


    The huge pale golden palm that was blown up turned into countless pale golden shards.


    Just like when it was blown up by Wu Yin a few times before, in the next second, these pale golden shattered awns reunited and returned to their original appearance.


    There was no damage on it, it was unscathed.


    "You..." The huge pale golden palm that had just returned to its original state was full of anger, and just as he was about to scold Lin Fei, a figure appeared in front of it again and covered the words it was about to say.


    "boom."


    The pale golden huge palm was once again blown up by Lin Fei''s punch.


    "Whoa."


    The pale golden huge palm condensed again, and then it was blown up by Lin Fei again.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lin Fei didn''t give the pale golden huge palm a chance to speak at all, sticking to the other side and punching it to greet it.


    Standing in the distance, Wu Yin was stunned by Lin Fei''s brutal style of play.


    In less than half a minute, the huge pale golden palm was actually blown up by Lin Fei ten times, on average every three seconds.


    But just now, it took her ten minutes to blow up the opponent three times.


    "This person is so strong! He is obviously at the same level as me, why is he so strong?" Wu Yin couldn''t understand. Since becoming a practitioner, Wu Yin, who has been smooth all the way, has never envied others.


    Because she felt that at her age, she had already cultivated to the first stage of the fourth stage, and she could already be regarded as the best among her peers. There were very few people in the world who could compare to her.


    However, seeing the strength displayed by this young man who was several years younger than her and who had met several times made her curious and envious.


    "boom."


    Just when Wu Yin fell into deep thought, Lin Fei smashed her huge pale golden palm several times.


    A huge roar made Wu Yin, who was in deep thought, regain his senses. When she saw that the huge pale golden palm returned to its original state, she immediately reminded Lin Fei.


    "It''s useless, this guy can''t be killed, we have to find its weakness before we start. You keep chasing it like this, it''s just a waste of spiritual energy and physical strength."


    Hearing Wu Yin''s reminder behind him, Lin Fei did not


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ He stopped what he was doing. He continued to hammer on his huge pale golden palm and said to Wu Yin.


    "Immortality is just an illusion. It deliberately shows this undead property in order to make us suspend its attack on it."


    The huge pale golden palm that was chased and beat by Lin Fei was greatly surprised after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    Yes, the pale golden giant palm is only a clone created by the main body using supernatural powers after all, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to have the attribute of immortality.


    The reason why it was able to recover quickly just now, and showed the appearance of increased psionic energy fluctuations, was because of this power clone, when it went to this world through the space crack, the main body injected a large group of psionic energy essence into it.


    The essence of psionic energy is the psionic energy group separated from the body through some special means.


    If this pale golden giant palm is a mobile phone, as it is blasted again and again, the power in the body will decrease rapidly.


    At this time, the psychic essence given by the main body will work, it can instantly release the psychic energy and replenish the psychic energy consumed by the clone.


    Keep the clone in the strongest state all the time, and as time goes by, when the psionic essence releases all the psionic energy and injects it into the clone, the strength of the clone will break through, and it is no longer just the strength of the fourth stage.


    That''s why when Wu Yin smashed the pale-gold giant palm just now, when she paused for a moment, she felt the psychic energy fluctuations on the pale-gold giant palm increase.


    However, the pale golden huge palm now met Lin Fei who saw through its actual situation. Under Lin Fei''s constant pursuit and beating, the pale golden huge palm was blown up again and again, and the ever-increasing spiritual energy fluctuations came to an abrupt end. .


    At the same time, because Lin Fei''s attack frequency was too high, the huge pale golden palm was blown up too many times.


    After recovering the body again and again, the psychic essence in its body could not be supplied, so that every time it was exploded by Lin Fei, it returned to its original state, and the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from its body began to decline.


    Wu Yin, who had awakened her super perception ability, stood by and watched the battle for a while. At this time, she also noticed that the psionic energy fluctuations on the huge pale golden palm showed signs of decline.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much... If you stop now, I can spare your life after my body crosses the border."


    The huge pale golden palm that was completely suppressed by Lin Fei, took advantage of the instant his body returned to its original state, and hurriedly said to Lin Fei.


    "If your body could cross the border, you would have come already, how could you wait until now?" Lin Fei once again pierced the lie of the pale golden huge palm, then stepped forward, kicked the opponent sideways, and shattered the opponent again. .


    "boom."


    The huge pale golden palm that was kicked to pieces by Lin Fei turned into countless pale golden shards.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was standing in the same place, was puzzled, and then said with a smile to the pale golden broken light in front of him, "Why don''t you return to the original state? Hurry up!"


    The pale golden shattered awns shone with flickering light, but they did not gather together for a long time to return to their original state.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for the pale golden giant palm, it has no power to fight back under Lin Fei''s hands, and it is just a waste of the psychic essence given by the body to restore it to its original state.


    Before thinking of a way to break the game, it wants to maintain this state for the time being.


    Wu Yin was stunned at the moment. It had only been five minutes before that huge pale golden palm that was so arrogant had turned into such a cowardly look. She couldn''t believe it!


    "Don''t think that I can''t do anything about you if you are like this." Lin Fei said, and then bullied him.


    He walked directly into the pale golden broken light, clenched his right fist, and the next second, pale golden aura bloomed on his fist.


    Different from before, at this moment, the pale golden aura blooming on Lin Fei''s hand is like substance, and a thick layer wraps his fist.


    "boom."


    With an unremarkable punch, a dull sound resounded in the sky.


    The right fist, which was wrapped in a thick layer, was like a real spiritual light. When it hit the light golden broken light, those light golden broken light were actually wiped out by the fist.


    Within three seconds, Lin Fei punched more than a dozen punches in a row, clearing all the pale golden shards around his body.


    "Whoa..."


    The pale golden shattered awns that suffered such a brutal blow gathered together in an instant to restore their original shape, and then, panic and rage came out from the huge pale golden palm.


    "How can you be able to destroy my body?"


    "There is nothing difficult in the world, I''m just afraid of people who have a heart. What''s so difficult about it, it''s just that others haven''t found the right way."


    Lin Fei didn''t immediately shoot at the huge pale golden palm that was restored to its original state, but mocked it with a very mocking tone.


    "You... deceiving people too much..." The huge pale-gold palm that was ridiculed was agitated, exuding mental energy that was furious.


    "It''s so easy to get angry!" Lin Fei laughed and rushed forward again.


    This supernatural avatar of an alien beast from the spiritual world, I don''t know what the main body looks like, although it really wants to kill this hateful enemy in front of it, it can''t be against the opponent.


    "boom����"


    The explosion sounded, and the huge pale golden palm was blown up by Lin Fei again. For a while, the battle returned to its previous state, bursting the cohesion, bursting the cohesion, bursting the cohesion... and so on and so forth.


    ��


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^��


    On Yunze Lake, the three ships full of tourists were far away from the battle scene at this moment, driven by the captain''s full horsepower.


    Due to the distance, the tourists on the ship could not see the specific situation in the distant battlefield.


    "We will be on shore in three or four minutes," the captain of the ship said to the tourists.


    "Huh... that''s great."


    "Finally out of danger."


    "This trip is too unlucky! I came across such a strange thing."


    "What the **** is that huge pale golden palm?"


    "How can the sky crack open?"


    "What on earth is behind the cracked gap? How could something so terrifying run out?"


    "Hey, I was so scared that I forgot to take a picture with my mobile phone. Otherwise, if I filmed the scene just now and uploaded it to the Internet, I might have a small fire..."


    After the tourists who escaped and ascended to heaven, after relaxing, they began to talk about what happened just now.


    Standing on the deck, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru held each other''s hands, and they looked worriedly at the direction Lin Fei had left.


    Because the distance is too far apart, they can''t see the specific situation of the distant battlefield at all.


    "Boom..."


    In front of the ship, there was a loud roar.


    Everyone on the deck looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw a speedboat with the logo of the Supernatural Authority heading towards them.


    "It''s the speedboat of the Supervision Administration!"


    "Okay, with the investigators from the Supernatural Administration here, we are completely safe."


    "Now the investigator from the Supervision Administration is here That weird thing just now is waiting to be repaired!"


    All the visitors at the scene felt completely calm after seeing the appearance of the speedboat of the Supernatural Administration.


    The captain of the ship saw the speedboat of the Supernatural Administration approaching his ship, he quickly slowed down the speed of the ship, and then stopped.


    After a while, the speedboat came to the side of the ship with two investigators on board.


    These two are Pharaoh and Xiao Chen from the vigilance tower. After Pharaoh Chen Qiujie reported the information detected by the vigilance tool to the bureau, he asked his three colleagues to keep an eye on the vigilance artifact. If there is any change, Report to the bureau immediately.


    Then, Pharaoh immediately took Xiao Chen away from the guard tower, and the two drove the speedboat of the Supervision Administration towards the location marked by the guard spirit tool.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1533： : You want to avenge me! (2

    The vigilance tool can only show the fluctuations of the psychic energy and the approximate location of the beast. In order to provide more detailed information to the bureau, Pharaoh decided to take the risk and personally go to the location displayed by the vigilance tool for investigation.


    "Mr. two investigators, you are here."


    "It''s scary to death, a big crack opened in the sky just now."


    "Yes! The sky actually cracked, and a huge pale golden palm ran out of it."


    "That huge pale golden palm was only a few meters long at first, but in the blink of an eye, it became tens of meters long. It was really scary."


    "If the young lady hadn''t stepped forward and stopped the pale golden giant palm just now, we might all be planted there."


    The tourists on the deck, without waiting for Pharaoh on the speedboat to ask, immediately tell Pharaoh what happened to you in a word.


    Originally, I just wanted to come to inquire about the specific location and movement of the fourth-order alien beast, Old Wang and Xiao Chen.


    After hearing what the tourists on the deck said about me, their expressions changed, and their original dignified expressions turned into dead water.


    The sky cracked open, and a huge crack appeared, and a huge pale golden palm flew out of the crack.


    Hearing this, Lao Wang and Xiao Chen thought of something.


    "Space crack, a space crack actually appeared in Yunze Lake, and something ran out of it."


    Pharaoh and Xiao Chen, whose faces were as heavy as water, looked at each other, neither of them said a word, but from the shock in the other''s eyes, they could immediately understand what the other was thinking, "Something has happened."


    After a few seconds of silence, Old Wang said to the captain of the ship, "Hurry up and go ashore, and then... there should be someone on the shore waiting to pick you up, and you should follow their instructions to retreat."


    "Okay, Mr. Investigator." The captain of the ship nodded and started the ship.


    "Mr. Investigator, do you know what happened to the crack that appeared in the sky?" A young tourist on the deck asked Pharaoh and Xiao Chen curiously.


    "We don''t know the specific situation, and now we have to go and investigate."


    Old Wang, who had already made up his mind, shook his head at the tourist''s inquiry, making an expression that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Then he shouted to Xiao Chen, who started the speedboat knowingly and quickly drove towards the location provided by the tourists.


    Now the two have determined that a space crack has appeared in the sky near the island of No. 6, information obtained from the words of the tourists.


    They knew that in that space crack, a strange huge palm emitting a pale golden aura ran out.


    At this time, nearly fifteen or sixteen minutes have passed since the space crack appeared in the sky. Now I don''t know if the space crack has run out of more spiritual worlds.


    As far as the degree of danger is concerned, the danger of going to that space crack is now infinitely higher.


    With the strength of Old Wang and Xiao Chen, it can be said that it is more fortunate than fortune to go to the place where the space crack is located to investigate.


    However, some time ago, the bureau held meetings again and again, and often mentioned the river city of Nanyue, which suffered great casualties and losses due to space cracks.


    At this moment, how could they not know what the appearance of the space crack meant.


    Now that the location of the space crack is unknown, they must go to investigate, obtain first-hand information, and then send it back to provide an effective basis for the subsequent arrangements in the bureau.


    In such a situation that a dangerous event that might cause a devastating blow to Yuncheng is coming, Old Wang and Xiao Chen knew that this was going to be a disaster, but they had no idea of ??retreating at all.


    Intelligence, first-hand information, we must get first-hand information as soon as possible... Old Wang and Xiao Chen only have such thoughts in their hearts at the moment.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    There was a sound like thunder in the distance, which made Xiao Chen, who was driving the speedboat, nervous. Old Wang, who was sitting beside him, was calling the bureau and passing back the latest news he had just received.


    "Yes, we are in Yunze Lake, and we will reach our destination in a while... On the way to our destination, we encountered three ships.


    The tourists on the ship were the first-time witnesses, we got some information from them, and we can preliminarily conclude that there is a space crack near the sixth island in Yunze Lake..."


    "Wang Qiujie, it''s me." After reporting the news, Old Wang was about to hang up the phone when a majestic voice came from the phone.


    He is very familiar with this voice, because the owner of this voice is sitting in the first seat during normal meetings.


    "Chief!!"


    "This trip, you go to the space crack to investigate... If something is impossible, you don''t have to force it." Liu Benqi, the head of the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration, said.


    "It''s the director, if we can''t do anything, we''ll retreat immediately." Old Wang replied peacefully.


    After finishing the contact with the bureau, Pharaoh put the phone back into his pocket.


    He turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, who was driving the speedboat, and said, "Xiao Chen, it''s a good thing to go to investigate the murder. There is no need for two people to go there together, or you..."


    Before Lao Wang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Chen who was driving the speedboat.


    "Pharaoh, don''t say it, isn''t being an investigator just about coming forward at this time?


    And if I back down now


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^, then what face will I have to stay in the bureau as an investigator in the future. "


    "..." After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Old Wang did not continue to ask him to go back, and went to investigate the space crack by himself.


    The two fell silent at the same time, listening to the deafening thunder-like sound in their ears, and their eyes were full of determination.


    ...


    The sun slanted westward, and the brilliant red sunset shone on the sky, dyeing the sapphire-like sky with a touch of red.


    The lake water of Yunze Lake is rippling with the breeze that blows from time to time, and the bright red sunset shines on the water surface, reflecting gorgeous colors.


    What a beautiful view! If it was in the past, the tourists on the ship docked in front of the sixth island.


    When you see such a beautiful scenery, you will be amazed at the same time, and at the same time, you will record the beautiful sunset and those lively and cheerful birds in your photo album with the camera device in your hand.


    But today, the beautiful sunset is still there, but the flock of birds flying happily in the sunset have disappeared, and even the chirping birds have disappeared.


    On the island of No. 6, dozens of species of birds, hundreds of flocks, and tens of thousands of birds all kept silent, their heads shrunk and shivering.


    "Boom..."


    With every huge roar from the horizon, the flock of birds on the sixth island shivered.


    Their homes are too close to the battle scene, and they have never seen such a flock of birds. At this moment, they are praying secretly in their hearts, hoping that this terrible situation will pass soon.


    ...


    In the sky in the distance, the huge pale golden palm was once again blown up by Lin Fei.


    Standing not far away, Wu Yin saw that after the huge pale-gold palm was blasted, the scattered pale-gold shards dimmed a lot.


    She knew that it wouldn''t be long before this strange palm running out of the crack would be wiped out.


    "crunch..."


    Just as Lin Fei was about to charge up again and punched the huge pale golden palm that had returned to its original state, the huge space crack in the distance made a creaking sound.


    Lin Fei, Wu Yin, and the huge pale golden palm all looked towards the location where the sound came from when they heard the sound.


    The spiritual power emanating from the pale golden huge palm fluctuated violently, and it was horrified in its heart.


    "How could it be like this? My body hasn''t come over yet! Why did this space crack begin to shrink.


    According to the records of ancient books, the duration of space cracks is not so short! "


    "Hey, that crack is getting smaller, could it be said that it is going to disappear?" Wu Yin, who saw the space crack for the first time, guessed in her heart.


    Lin Fei was quite happy when he saw that the space crack in the distance was shrinking.


    Because the space crack has disappeared now, so he doesn''t have to stay here, blocking the body of the pale golden giant palm in front of him, and bringing the troops that have killed him, which can save him a lot of time.


    "I didn''t expect this space crack connecting your world to disappear so soon. You are lucky."


    The pale golden huge palm said viciously to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, and then it turned around and flew towards the space crack that was about to disappear.


    Now that the space crack connecting the two worlds is about to disappear, it is meaningless for the huge pale golden palm to stay here.


    There is a price to pay for the body to create this supernatural clone, and it must return to the spiritual world before the space crack disappears.


    Otherwise, if it stays in this world, the final fate of the pale golden giant palm can be imagined.


    "It''s going to escape." Wu Yin immediately shouted when she saw the huge pale golden palm flying towards the location of the space crack.


    Just when she was about to step forward to stop the opponent from escaping, Lin Fei had already chased after her one step ahead.


    "Where do you think this place is? Come and leave if you want..."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei caught up with the pale golden huge palm that was about to escape.


    He first sneered at the huge pale golden palm, and then punched the opponent.


    Unsurprisingly, the huge pale golden palm was blown up by Lin Fei again.


    "crunch, crunch, crunch..."


    The speed of the space crack shrinking is accelerating, and it may disappear completely in two or three minutes, leaving little time for the pale golden giant palm to escape.


    But from the current situation, it seems that it has no chance to escape from Lin Fei''s hands at all.


    The pale golden huge palm was smashed by Lin Fei three times in a row. When he was condensed for the fourth time, he shouted to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, "You forced me."


    "How can you tell us to force you? I don''t agree with you saying that you''re a rake." Lin Fei said with a smile as he looked at the huge pale-gold palm.


    "Ontology, you want to avenge me!"


    The pale golden huge palm roared loudly, and then, the spiritual energy fluctuations on its body suddenly increased, and then, the pale golden spiritual light on its body quickly dimmed.


    "What is this guy doing? Is he going to blow himself up?"


    Lin Fei muttered when he saw this change in the huge pale golden palm, but he didn''t take action immediately because he wanted to see what trick the other party was going to play.


    Wu Yin, who was catching up, originally wanted to step forward to block the escape route of the pale golden giant palm.


    But when she saw the change in the pale golden huge palm, she immediately dismissed it to stop it from escaping


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ The idea of ??running the route, then keep a certain distance and watch from a distance.


    "Haha, you want to keep me in this world, okay, I will fulfill you, but I will give you a gift before I die." The huge pale golden palm said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin with mental power.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Lin Fei and Wu Yin to respond, they saw the light on the huge pale golden palm dimmed, and then exploded on the spot.


    "boom."


    Although the pale golden huge palm blew itself up, it did not generate much power, not even a gust of wind.


    After the pale golden huge palm self-destructed, a golden mist appeared at the location of the explosion.


    The golden mist was like a dream under the setting sun. It was automatic without wind. It started to churn slightly, and then within three seconds, it churned faster and faster like boiling water.


    In Lin Fei''s perception, he did not perceive any danger in the continuously churning golden mist, but just as the huge pale golden palm that exploded just said before, the golden mist left by it must not be anything. good fun.


    "That... miss, retreat back..." Lin Fei turned to look at Wu Yin and reminded her.


    Like Lin Fei, Wu Yin, who has super perception ability, did not sense the threat of the golden mist, but Lin Fei reminded herself.


    Just as Wu Yin was about to pull back some distance, the tumbling pale golden mist disappeared in place under the gazes of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "No, be careful behind you." Lin Fei''s perception instantly captured the location where the disappearing golden mist appeared. He quickly turned his head to look at where Wu Yin was, and reminded her.


    Wu Yin, who had awakened his super perception ability, was a second later than Lin Fei before he realized what was happening behind him.


    She turned around immediately, her right hand glowed with pale golden light, and punched the golden mist that appeared behind her.


    "boom."


    The violently swung fist blew the air, and a dull sound rang out for hundreds of meters.


    Wu Yin''s fist, glowing with pale golden light, passed through the golden mist in front of her, but she didn''t hit anything.


    Fiercely punched, it did not have any effect on the golden mist.


    This made Wu Yin''s heart alarm bell. Just as she was about to pull out her hand from the pale golden mist, and then pulled away, a sudden change occurred...


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1534： : Unexpected means of revenge (2

    The golden mist formed by the self-explosion of the huge pale-gold palm in front of him expanded in an instant, covering Wu Yin''s whole body.


    After the misty golden mist shrouded Wu Yin, it transformed into a solid body and turned into a golden circular cage, trapping Wu Yin in it.


    "???" Wu Yin looked at the golden circular cage that trapped her, and she immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in her body to forcibly break out of the cage.


    However, when she slammed her fist on the golden wall of the circular cage, there was a huge shock force, causing her right fist to go numb, which surprised her, "This golden circular cage is so strong. "


    Seeing that Wu Yin was trapped, Lin Fei rushed forward immediately, preparing to rescue Wu Yin who was trapped in the cage.


    But when he came to the circular golden cage, the circular golden cage in front of him instantly disappeared in place.


    Under Lin Fei''s powerful perception ability, she immediately turned her head to look at the location of the space crack.


    I saw that the disappeared circular golden cage appeared in front of the space crack, and then it plunged into the space crack.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless when he saw this scene. It turned out that the huge pale-gold palm that exploded before had actually wanted to forcibly take Wu Yin to the spiritual world after his death.


    Under normal circumstances, if Wu Yin is forcibly taken to the spiritual world, after the space crack disappears, then she should not have a chance to return to Blue Star in her life, but...


    "Hey... I originally thought that the cracks in the space would disappear so quickly, I could save a lot of time, but now it seems that the time that should be spent can''t be saved!"


    Naturally, Lin Fei couldn''t see death without help. If he was a bad person, let him fend for himself! But from what he saw and heard just now, that woman should not be a bad person.


    To be able to take the initiative to stand up, stop the pale golden huge palm, and buy time for the tourists on the three ships to escape, how could this person be a bad person?


    In about a minute, the space crack will disappear. Lin Fei, who had already decided to enter the space crack, quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, quickly opened the WeChat group of himself and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and sent a voice message. .


    ...


    Lao Wang and Xiao Chen entered the waters around the sixth island, and they continued to explore the direction of the thunder-like roar.


    "Pharaoh, look at that, it''s really a space crack!!" Xiao Chen, who was driving the speedboat, raised his finger to the space crack in the distance and said, "Is that a person?! How did he fly into that space crack? ?"


    "It''s too far, I can''t see clearly, but it should be a figure... Xiao Chen, why do I feel that the space crack is getting smaller and smaller, and it seems to be disappearing?" Old Wang squinted and looked at the space crack in the sky in the distance .


    Xiao Chen stopped the speedboat, and the two stood quietly on the speedboat, staring at the space crack in the sky.


    After half a minute, the space crack in the sky completely disappeared.


    The sunset on the horizon reflected on the lake, and the breeze blew on the lake, rolling up waves.


    The speedboat floating on the water swayed up and down with the waves, and Pharaoh and Xiao Chen on the speedboat stared blankly at the place where the space crack disappeared.


    For a while, the two of them didn''t know what kind of mood they should use to deal with the situation they saw.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    The cell phone in his pocket rang. Pharaoh took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the phone number. It was a call from the bureau.


    "Wang Qiujie, it''s me."


    "Chief."


    "How''s the situation? Have you found any useful information?"


    "Director, that space crack has disappeared."


    "What? You said the space crack disappeared? What''s going on? Tell me about it carefully." Liu Benqi was stunned when he heard his subordinate''s report, then a hint of joy appeared in his heart, and then he asked anxiously.


    "Director, after we came to the waters near Island No. 6, we found the location of the space crack in a short while..." Old Wang explained the matter to Liu Benqi in detail.


    "You said that you finally saw a figure that flew into the disappearing space crack." After listening to his subordinate''s report, Liu Benqi immediately asked about the anomaly in the description.


    "Yes... um... But because the distance is too far, we are not sure whether the figure is a human being, or a strange beast running out of the space crack."


    "Okay, I get it, you all get on the sixth island first, and we''ll meet you soon..."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Chen hurriedly asked, "How is it, Old Wang?"


    "How about what?"


    "When are they coming, Chief?"


    "About half an hour later! A little later, reinforcements from other cities will arrive in our Yuncheng."


    "Huh..." Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said to Old Wang, "Now that the space crack has disappeared, the danger of this crisis has been reduced by half."


    Old Wang smiled and nodded, "The director told me just now that the psychic fluctuations in the early stage of the fourth stage have disappeared..."


    "Ah, the psychic energy fluctuations in the initial stage of the fourth stage have disappeared. Does that mean that the fourth-order alien beast has returned to the spiritual world?" Xiao Chen asked in surprise.


    "There is a high probability of returning to the spiritual world." Old Wang guessed.


    However, there was a serious expression on his face, "Although the psychic energy fluctuation of the fourth-order alien beast disappeared, it may have returned to the spiritual world.


    However, before the space crack disappears, I don''t know if there is a piece of it running out of it.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ some other exotic beasts, and the final result will be obtained from the news reported by the vigilance tower. If there is no exotic beast running out, then we can be regarded as a false alarm this time. .


    But if there are some alien beasts running out, we will be busy afterwards. "


    Xiao Chen nodded, but his face was full of joy. After all, the return of fourth-order alien beasts to the spiritual world was a great thing for them.


    Even if there are other alien beasts from the spiritual world running out of the cracks in the space, they should spend more time removing those alien beasts that came out. It is better to deal with the fourth-order alien beast from the spiritual world.


    "Let''s go to Island No. 6 and wait for the Director to bring someone over to join us!" Old Wang said.


    "Okay." Xiao Chen nodded, then restarted the speedboat and drove towards the sixth island.


    As the sun sets, Island No. 6 is shrouded in the setting sun, as if wearing a layer of red clothes.


    "twitter��"


    As the space crack disappeared, the thunderous roar also disappeared.


    At this time, the flock of birds that were frightened and trembling on the island regained their vitality.


    The crisp birdsong echoed on the island, and the hungry and gurgling birds immediately flapped their wings and flew to their usual hunting grounds.


    The plump fish in Yunze Lake is about to face the most dangerous time of the day again.


    ...


    Three ships were docked at the pier, and tourists disembarked from the ships.


    The security guards who had been on the dock for a long time immediately stepped forward and began to guide the tourists who got off the ship to retreat into the city.


    "Mr. Sheriff, where are we going?" a tourist asked suspiciously.


    "Go to the bomb shelter," explained the security guard in charge of guiding tourists.


    "Ah? How to get to the bomb shelter? Isn''t it straight back to the hotel?" another tourist asked.


    "The Abilities Administration has sounded the first-level alert, saying that there are alien beasts haunting around Yuncheng, everyone should go to the air-raid shelter for a while to hide." A security guard who was in charge of guiding tourists explained.


    There was a less timid tourist who was frightened once by the huge pale golden palm that ran out of the space crack just now.


    Now that he heard that there are alien beasts appearing around Yuncheng, which may pose a certain threat to his own safety, he immediately shouted.


    "What? There are strange beasts appearing around Yuncheng? Then what are you waiting for? Go to the bomb shelter!"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were walking in the crowd, were silent, and they silently followed the security guard who came to guide them.


    "Ding dong."


    "Ding dong."


    Two crisp ringtones rang at the same time. After hearing the ringtone, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru reached into their pockets and took out their mobile phones at the same time.


    After opening WeChat, they saw the voice sent by Lin Fei, and they immediately showed surprised smiles on their faces.


    "Zhou Yue, Xiao Ru, that huge pale golden palm is finished, but now I have to deal with other things...


    I won''t be able to go back to find you until later, if you are hungry, go to dinner first, don''t wait for me..."


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru listened to the voice sent by Lin Fei, their mood instantly relaxed, and the worried look in their eyes disappeared.


    "Let''s just say it! Lin Fei goes out, and that strange pale golden palm will definitely be taken care of by him." Zhou Yue turned her head with a smile and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded, the corners of her mouth rose, her heart full of happiness.


    "Lin Fei, come back when you''re done, Xiaoru and I will wait for you to have dinner together." Zhou Yue pressed the voice send button and sent a message to Lin Fei.


    "Xiaoyue and I are going to follow the security guards to the air-raid shelter. When we get there, I will send you a WeChat location." Wang Xiaoru also sent a message to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was already in the spiritual realm, did not receive the two voices sent to the three people on WeChat. Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were in a relaxed mood at this time, were not aware of this situation.


    Compared with the previous moment when they walked in the crowd with worry on their faces and followed the security guards to the bomb shelter, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru now had a relaxed look on their faces, completely returning to their usual appearance.


    ...


    Spirit World, Black Earth Forest.


    The endless forest is like a vast green ocean.


    Trees with a height of 100 meters can be seen everywhere, and what''s more, the height can reach thousands of meters.


    In such a large forest, all kinds of ferocious alien beasts hide in it. Ordinary people who enter such a forest are afraid that they will be eaten by alien beasts that suddenly jump out of the woods if they will not survive for a long time.


    Of course, no one would enter such a forest to seek death, because in the depths of this forest lived an extremely powerful black wind wolf alien beast, which was a lord-level alien beast.


    It is said that the lord-level black wind wolf alien beast has ruled this area for a thousand years, and its real age is at least fifteen hundred years old.


    In a certain corner of the black earth forest, a strange beast with black hair all over its body, two meters in height and three meters in length, with a pair of black wings on its back and a head that looks like a lion''s head, is staring intently not far away. space cracks.


    This black lion monster with only the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, originally fell asleep in his old den, and was woken up by the sudden creaking sound from outside the cave.


    When it came out of the cave and saw the space crack that appeared in the air, it was stunned for a moment, and then it showed ecstasy on its face


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^.


    Space crack! The last time I saw this thing was two hundred years ago!


    At that time, it was only an alien beast in the early stage of the third stage. It rushed into the space crack with a alien beast in the early stage of the fourth stage. It went to the opposite world and had a good time, grabbing a lot of good things.


    It was precisely because of that robbery that it obtained cultivation resources that impacted higher levels.


    Therefore, at this time, it saw the space crack again, and immediately remembered the past two hundred years ago when it entered the space crack and robbed a bunch of resources in the opposite world.


    Originally, this black lion beast was going to rush directly into the space crack and head to the opposite world.


    As a result, it cannot pass through the space crack because its own strength exceeds the range that the space crack can carry.


    The entrance to Baoshan is right in front of you, how can you miss the black lion and beast?


    So, the black lion alien beast hurriedly summoned the supernatural clone that he spent a lot of time creating, let it enter the space crack, and go to the opposite world to plunder.


    "Why hasn''t the supernatural clone come back? It''s been a long time since I went in. Didn''t I let it go in to see what''s going on on the other side, and then come back and tell me?


    It wouldn''t be because there are too many cultivation resources in the opposite world, and it couldn''t help ignoring my order. "


    The more the black lion alien beast thinks about it, the more likely it is. I can''t help but feel a little angry, and at the same time a little happy.


    I was angry because the clone I created with my supernatural ability dared to ignore the order given by the main body.


    I am happy because if it is what I think, then the clone can grab a lot of cultivation resources this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will be of great help in breaking through to the fourth stage.


    "crunch, crunch, crunch..."


    A harsh sound suddenly sounded, making the black lion alien beast silent in fantasy wake up.


    When it saw that the space crack in the distance began to shrink, a stunned look suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    "That''s not right! Why did this space crack start to shrink so quickly? Logically speaking, if my body doesn''t force it to pass, this space crack can last for a week!"


    The black lion monster saw that the crack in the space began to shrink, and it was immediately anxious and annoyed.


    His own supernatural clone is still in the world opposite the space crack! If the space crack disappears now, isn''t his own power clone trapped in that world?


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1535： : I owe you a favor, I will pay you back now (2

    Of course, the power clone of the black lion animal can also return to the spiritual world through other spatial cracks in that world, but I don''t know when it will be!


    Moreover, the power clone of the black lion alien once again returned to the spiritual world through the space crack. When it returned to the spiritual world, it might be thousands of miles away from the black soil forest.


    "Roar����"


    The anxious black lion alien roared angrily, and just as it was about to rush to the space crack that was about to disappear, a golden spherical cage flew out of the space crack and hovered in the sky.


    When he saw the black lion alien beast in the circular golden cage, he was stunned. This circular golden cage was all too familiar to him.


    Because this is the unique skill of its power clone... and to use this unique skill, the self-destruction of the power clone must be used as the price.


    "The power clone actually exploded... Impossible, although the power of the power clone is not as strong as the main body, but with the psychic essence I gave it, the opponents of the same level basically can''t help it.


    If it wants to escape, it doesn''t need to self-destruct at all, unless... the strength of the enemy is far superior to it, so that it has no chance to escape at all. If it is forced, it can only do this before dying. choose. "


    After the black lion alien beast knew that its supernatural clone self-detonated, its eyes suddenly turned red.


    You must know that its supernatural clone was created more than 100 years ago using its awakened supernatural power. After more than 100 years of careful cultivation, it gradually acquired an independent personality.


    The two get along day and night, and they also have feelings. Although the supernatural avatar is a self-made avatar, it can be said to be a black lion and alien beast.


    Now, his family-like existence has been forced to explode by the enemy in the world opposite the space crack, which is how it is not angry.


    "Roar... Damn, you dare to kill my power clone." The black lion alien roared angrily.


    As soon as its roar was released, a figure flew out from the crack in the space that was about to disappear.


    After Lin Fei, who came to rescue Wu Yin, flew out of the space crack, he first glanced at the circular golden cage hovering in mid-air, and then turned to squatting, a towering tree with a height of 100 meters. The black lion monster at the top of the tree.


    "You are the body of that huge pale golden palm!" Lin Fei asked the black lion alien beast in the distance with his mental power.


    Hearing Lin Fei questioning himself with his mental power, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the black lion alien beast, and he asked in a deep voice, "Did you force my superpower clone to explode?"


    Just as Lin Fei was about to admit it, the circular golden cage in the distance suddenly made a crisp click, and then, many cracks appeared on the surface of the circular golden cage, and then burst with a bang.


    "call����"


    Wu Yin exhaled softly and retracted her fist, which was glowing with pale golden aura.


    "It seems that the strength of this round golden cage is extraordinary! How could this young lady work so hard to break it." Lin Fei muttered to himself in his heart.


    Wu Yin, who got out of trouble, suddenly felt the abnormal concentration of free spirit energy in the air.


    After all, it is the spiritual world, and the concentration of free spiritual energy in the air is several times that of Blue Star. Even if Wu Yin does not awaken the super perceptual ability, even if he is just an ordinary practitioner, he can clearly feel the difference between the two worlds. The difference in psionic concentration.


    "This..." Wu Yin, who was first taken aback by the difference in the concentration of free spirit energy in the air, was then shocked by the scenery in front of her.


    A huge sun, which is far larger than the sun on the blue star, hangs in the sky, and then there are towering giant trees everywhere.


    If you want to find a tree with a height of 100 meters on the Blue Star, you can still find it, but you can''t find a tree with a height of 1000 meters even if you search the entire Blue Star.


    But in front of you, if you look into the distance, you can see many towering giant trees that are thousands of meters high.


    "This... This place is definitely not Blue Star. I was trapped in a circular golden cage just now, and I could clearly feel that the circular golden cage was flying me fast... It trapped me, it was In order to bring me to the world it is in, the so-called spiritual world!!!"


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin still has this analytical ability.


    Wanting to understand this, Wu Yin immediately looked around, looking for something.


    She turned her head and looked behind her, and immediately saw Lin Fei, but her eyes were fixed on the space gap behind Lin Fei that was only tens of centimeters long and wide.


    "Crench."


    With a harsh sound, it quickly dissipated, and the space crack connecting the two worlds disappeared.


    Seeing that the crack in the space disappeared without a trace, Wu Yin hurriedly deployed her super perceptual ability to investigate, but of course she found nothing.


    "It disappeared completely, it''s over... How can I go back to Blue Star now?" Wu Yin''s face was solemn, and she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "Are you okay!" Lin Fei came to Wu Yin and asked her.


    "I''m fine, why are you here?" After all, she was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, and her inner panic was quickly stabilized by her. At this moment, seeing Lin Fei coming in front of her, she immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Come here to save you!" Lin Fei said with a smile, this is not the first time he has come to the spiritual world, and he is not panic at all. Anyway, he has a way to go back.


    "..." Wu Yin was stunned when she heard Lin Fei''s words. She only had a few encounters with the man in front of her, and the other party didn''t even know her name.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ to break into that crack to save yourself, this is... too reckless!


    "Thank you!" Wu Yin was silent for a few seconds, and then thanked Lin Fei in a low voice, "Actually, you didn''t need to chase after me to save me. Now that the crack has disappeared, we may have to stay in this world forever."


    I said why this woman suddenly showed a dull expression, it turned out that she was worried that she would not be able to return to Blue Star... Lin Fei was about to open his mouth to comfort the other party, and told the other party that he could take her back to Blue Star.


    At this moment, a powerful psionic energy wave came from a distance, accompanied by an angry alien roar.


    "Roar����"


    This black lion alien beast with only the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, let out a roar, and unexpectedly generated a violent gust of wind.


    "Huh..." The gust of wind whistled and swept away towards the location of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    The strength of both of them is not weak, and they stood still in the sky in the face of the incoming gust of wind.


    "You two hateful fellows, do you think I don''t exist?" The black lion alien beast was very angry and roared at Lin Fei and Wu Yin with mental power.


    "I always knew you were there! I didn''t think you didn''t exist." Lin Fei shrugged and said to the black lion monster.


    "The middle stage of the fourth stage!" Wu Yin sensed the strength of the black lion beast, and her face suddenly became solemn.


    Just now, her mind was attracted by the huge difference in the concentration of psychic energy in the air, the surrounding environment, and the disappearing crack in the space, but she really didn''t find the black lion beast.


    At this time, she felt the specific strength of the black lion beast, and her mood sank immediately.


    It also has the strength of the first stage of the fourth stage. Humans generally want to defeat the black lion monster one-on-one, and the difficulty is not small.


    And now the black lion monster has the strength of the middle stage of the fourth stage, and it is impossible for the human beings with the strength of the fourth stage to defeat the opponent.


    The black lion monster saw Wu Yin''s face become solemn, and stared at himself with vigilance, it was a little annoyed, because the other party''s reaction was slightly relieved.


    "Oh, you know what you''re afraid of, right? My power clone was forced to self-destruct, I think you should have done it.


    I want to catch you, torture you, and then eat you. "


    With a ferocious look in the eyes of the black lion alien beast, he said viciously to Wu Yin.


    Then it turned to look at Lin Fei, and found that the other party was looking at him with a smile, and there was no fear at all.


    "Why isn''t this guy afraid of me? Both of them are only at the early stage of the fourth stage. Even if they go together, they can''t beat me. Why isn''t he afraid of me?"


    The big red eyes of the black lion monster stared at Lin Fei, and decided to take the first knife with that guy later.


    In order to make a breakthrough, I suppressed my cultivation for such a long period of time. Seeing that I will be able to make a breakthrough in a few days, I cannot destroy my breakthrough plan this time because of this strange beast... I will take that woman directly later. Use the teleportation ability to return to Blue Star!


    "My name is Wu Yin, what is your name?" Wu Yin suddenly asked Lin Fei.


    "My name is Lin Fei." Lin Fei, who was planning to take Wu Yin directly to use the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star, suddenly heard the other party introduce himself, and he replied subconsciously.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Fei heard Wu Ying say to himself, "Lin Fei, right? I remember you, you chased after me just now to save me, and now you are trapped in this world with me,


    Consider that I owe you a favor, and now I will return the favor to you... You leave now, and I will deal with this strange beast. "


    "Ah?" Hearing Wu Yin''s words, Lin Fei was stunned for a moment. He was about to say to the other party that he didn''t need you to deal with this strange beast when he saw that Wu Yin had already rushed towards the black lion strange beast. .


    "Leave quickly." Wu Yin''s body glowed with pale golden aura, and while rushing towards the black lion beast, she reminded Lin Fei again.


    Hey, Miss Wu, you don''t need to be like this! I''ll just take you away, it''s embarrassing for you to rush up like this now!


    Lin Fei opened his mouth and stretched out his hand towards Wu Yin, then he sighed, then put his hand down, decided to watch the battle for a while, and then rushed forward at the right moment and took Wu Yin away.


    "Roar... human beings who don''t know whether to live or die." The black lion beast saw that Wu Yin was rushing towards him, and gave a cold smile.


    "Huh? You actually know that I''m a human." Wu Ying replied with mental power, and then punched the opponent.


    "Of course I know, more than a hundred years ago, I had a fight with you outside the forest. Although your creatures are annoying to me, they still taste really good.


    Looking at your tender skin, I want to taste it later, it is so nostalgic, I haven''t tasted it for more than a hundred years. "


    While speaking, the black lion monster raised its right paw to meet Wu Yin''s fist.


    "boom."


    The fists and claws collided, and the generated air waves blasted around, and the top of the giant tree on which the black lion alien beast was crouching burst instantly.


    But it had wings, and then it flew in mid-air flapping its wings.


    And Wu Yin, who punched it against it, flew out backwards because of the huge strength of the opponent, and only stopped after retreating more than 20 meters.


    Wu Yin fell behind.


    With just one move, the strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    "The strength is okay, but you want to fight with such strength.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ It is absolutely impossible to defeat me. "The black lion monster laughed, looking at the solemn Wu Yin with mocking eyes.


    "Huh..." Wu Yin also knew that just relying on her current strength, if she wanted to defeat this black lion monster with only the middle-level strength of the fourth stage, it would be idiotic.


    She unfolded her perception and found that Lin Fei was still standing in the same place, then turned her head to look at the other party, and said anxiously, "Why are you still standing? Hurry up!"


    This woman named Wu Yin has a pretty good heart... Lin Fei shook his head at Wu Yin, didn''t speak, just stood there quietly.


    "You..." Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei was still standing still, her chest heaved violently with anger, and her clothes were suddenly tight because of her rapid breathing.


    "Roar..." The roar of the black lion monster instantly diverted Wu Yin''s attention away from Lin Fei. She looked back at the black lion monster with a resolute look in her eyes.


    I saw Wu Yin was wearing a silver-white ring with beautiful patterns on her hand, and there was a flash of inspiration, and then a small bottle of golden liquid appeared in her hand.


    Unscrew the cap and gulp down the golden liquid in the small bottle.


    Space artifact?


    The silver-white ring this Miss Wu is wearing is a space spirit weapon! What was the golden liquid she was drinking for? Is it the same effect as the spiritual liquid made by the seven-colored flower?


    When Lin Fei saw Wu Yin''s series of operations, a few thoughts flashed in his heart.


    I didn''t make Lin Fei wait for a long time The result was revealed soon.


    After drinking the golden liquid, Wu Yin''s psionic energy fluctuations began to increase rapidly, but within five seconds, the psionic energy fluctuations in Wu Yin''s body broke her own upper limit.


    The middle stage of the fourth stage.


    Wu Yin, who drank the golden liquid, actually exuded the psychic energy fluctuations of the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    The black lion and beast flying in the air in the distance looked at Wu Yin in astonishment, and then its face showed ecstasy.


    Although the other party now has the same level of strength as herself, she is after all relying on foreign objects to forcibly improve her strength, and it cannot last for a long time.


    Therefore, the black lion strange beast does not think that the other party will pose a threat to itself. As long as you delay for a while, the other party will naturally be beaten back to its original shape.


    ��������


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1537： : Reality is not a movie or TV show (2

    After all, she was forced to improve her strength with the help of external forces. Compared with the black lion monsters who had achieved the fourth-stage mid-level cultivation base steadily, Wu Yin''s real combat power was still a lot worse than the opponent''s.


    "Roar..." Seeing that he burst out with all his strength, Wu Yin was severely injured in two blows, and the black lion roared proudly.


    Just as it was about to pursue the victory and beat Wu Yin to a near-death state, a voice suddenly sounded in its ear, "Hey, do you think I don''t exist?"


    The voice that sounded in the ear diverted the attention of the black lion monster away from Wu Yin, because this voice was the voice of the person who said that he was ugly in front of him.


    "Roar... Put that woman aside for now, let''s get rid of the cheap man first." The black lion alien beast had already made up his mind. Just as it was about to turn its head to look at Lin Fei, it suffered a violent weight on its back. hit.


    It turned out that Lin Fei fell directly from the sky, and his feet slammed on the back of the black lion beast.


    "boom."


    "Roar..." A huge force that was many times greater than Wu Yin kicked the black lion monster on the back, and the painful black lion monster screamed, and then saw it fall to the ground at high speed.


    "boom."


    Another huge pothole appeared on the ground, which was much larger than the two potholes that appeared not long ago.


    "Miss Wu, are you alright?" Lin Fei, who gave the black lion a kick, turned and landed next to the pothole where Wu Yin was, and shouted into the pothole.


    "boom."


    A figure flew out of the pothole, and Wu Yin with messy hair fell on Lin Fei''s side. Her forehead was covered in sweat, she gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain from her broken arm.


    "My hands are broken and it will take some time to recover. You help me hold that alien beast for a while."


    Lin Fei saw that Wu Yin''s face was flushed with pain because her arms were broken. He thought that he should try to treat her!


    Just as he was about to say, while I was helping you with treatment, the black lion alien beast that was kicked into the ground by him also flew out of the pothole.


    The black lion beast didn''t talk nonsense this time. As soon as it flew out of the pothole, it immediately flew towards Lin Fei.


    Let''s get this alien beast out of the way first, and then help Miss Wu treat it... Lin Fei took off and flew into the distance.


    At this moment, the black lion monster with cracks appeared on the back bone that was kicked by Lin Fei, and only Lin Fei was the enemy in his eyes.


    It saw Lin Fei take off and fly away, thinking that he was going to run away, and then chased after him.


    "Hoo... don''t run away, you damned fellow, I will kill you today."


    "You can kill me if you want! The premise is that you can catch me..." Lin Fei turned back and mocked the black lion.


    "Roar... I must make you regret coming into this world." The mocked black lion roared, and then the wings on his back violently flapped several times, speeding up a lot, chasing after Lin Fei at extreme speed .


    Although Lin Fei deliberately suppressed his own strength in order to break through his cultivation, it was impossible for the black lion beast to completely gain the upper hand with his solid foundation.


    ...


    "Roar��"


    The black lion roared, its eyes glowed with pale golden light, and two golden light beams shot out from its eyes and shot directly at Lin Fei, who was two hundred meters away.


    When the eyes of the black lion and beast shot out the golden beam, Lin Fei had already noticed it. He dodged sideways, and two golden beams passed through his side and disappeared into the sky.


    Reciprocity.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei snapped his fingers, and dozens of watermelon-sized fireballs were born out of thin air. Following his thoughts, these watermelon-sized fireballs quickly shot at the black lion and alien beast chasing behind him.


    "Roar��"


    The black lion beast saw dozens of fireballs attacking its face, and then its eyes shot two golden light beams again, and its head turned slightly, and the two golden light beams shot out immediately staggered, and the dozens of golden light beams that hit one side were staggered. All the fireballs swept across.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Dozens of fireballs exploded, the flames splashed all over the sky, and the black lion alien beast with anger in his heart directly passed through the flame curtain in front of him, the speed increased again, and fell towards Lin Fei with extreme speed.


    "This distance is almost there." Lin Fei felt that the current position was far enough from the injured Wu Yin, so he began to slow down his flight speed.


    "Roar..." The black lion beast saw that Lin Fei''s flight speed slowed down, and thought that the other party couldn''t support the high-speed flight, so he had to slow down, and he was overjoyed.


    "You hateful guy, I want to catch you, torture you first, and then eat you."


    "Shhhhhh..."


    Lin Fei, who slowed down, turned around, opened his arms and waved forward. Hundreds of small fireballs were born out of thin air, densely like a rain curtain, shrouding the black lion and beast that came.


    "???" Seeing this scene, the black lion alien beast was stunned for a moment, and then quickly shot out two golden beams again.


    It wanted to sweep away the dense fireball with these two golden beams, as before.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei had been guarding against the black lion alien beast for a long time, and when he saw that it was about to shoot a golden beam, he immediately snapped his fingers.


    With the sound of snapping fingers, hundreds of small fireballs that attacked the black lion and beast suddenly scattered, hiding.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page ^0^ The two golden beams swept across.


    "Roar... Can you still do this?" The black lion monster saw that the two golden light beams it sent out did not even hit a small fireball. Such extreme micromanipulation.


    "Shh, shh, shh..."


    Hundreds of small fireballs suddenly increased in speed after dodging the golden beam attack of the black lion monster.


    "Roar... You want to hurt me with these fireballs? It''s ridiculous." The black lion alien sneered at Lin Fei.


    Afterwards, pale golden rays of light bloomed on its body, and these rays of light quickly changed from virtual to solid, forming a thin golden protective film on the body of the black lion and beast.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As if to prove his ridicule to Lin Fei, the black lion and beast stood on the spot without dodging, letting these hundreds of small fireballs hit him.


    The black lion beast covered with a thin golden film stood still under the blow of the dense small fireballs.


    That thin layer of golden film, which looked very fragile, was not damaged in the slightest after being attacked by the small fireball.


    Moreover, the heat wave generated by the explosion of the small fireball was also isolated by the golden film. After Lin Fei''s round of fireball attack was over, the black lion and alien beast burst into wild laughter.


    "Wow... Haha, this attack of yours is nothing more than that! It''s not even a tickling for me... If you only have this strength, then you should surrender obediently!


    Of course, even if you surrender, I will not forgive you lightly, because I said that if I want to torture you, I must torture you. "


    "Zi." A silver-white electric current burst out between Lin Fei''s fingers, and in the next second, a dazzling silver-white lightning bolt the thickness of a thumb shot out, hitting the black lion alien beast in the distance.


    The attack speed of thunder and lightning far exceeded that of fireballs. Seeing the silver-white lightning strike, the laughter of the black lion and beast stopped abruptly, and the wild smile solidified on his face.


    "boom."


    The thunder and lightning struck by Lin Fei hit the thin golden film on the black lion monster. Although the thunder and lightning failed to penetrate the thin golden film, it also created an obvious crack on the golden film.


    The golden film is a defensive method, but the black lion is a strange beast. It has been fighting the enemy for nearly a hundred years. With this defensive method, it has basically never been defeated. It can be seen how strong the defense of this golden film is. .


    However, at this moment, this defensive method of his own was actually cracked by a thunderbolt casually shot by the enemy, which made the black lion strange beast a little unacceptable.


    You must know that before the black lion alien beast, it has fought against other enemies with the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    The enemy with the same level of strength, but it took a lot of effort to crack the golden film on its body.


    How could it crack the golden film with such an understated blow as the enemy in front of him, such a situation is really unacceptable to the black lion and beast.


    "Hoo... your thunder and lightning power is not bad, no, I didn''t expect you to wake up the lightning power.


    You are so lucky! You have awakened a variety of abilities, but unfortunately, you are going to die in my hands today. "


    Shocked by Lin Fei''s blow, the black lion monster that cracked the golden membrane on his body quickly calmed down his shock and continued to mock Lin Fei.


    The reason why the black lion alien beast can calm down the shocked mind so quickly is because it feels.


    Just relying on the opponent''s strength in the first stage of the fourth stage, even if the thunder and lightning ability can make cracks in the golden film on his body, but after all, he can''t break through his own defense method, so it can be so calm.


    "I said that you are talking nonsense enough!" Lin Fei said to the black lion strange beast indifferently.


    "..." After Lin Fei said the black lion beast, the anger in its heart became more and more intense. At this moment, it already understood that it was unrealistic to provoke the other party by just relying on its words and skills. Instead, it was made even more angry by the other party''s words .


    "Roar... I hope you can be so hard when you beg for mercy later." The black lion beast said a cruel word to Lin Fei.


    Then, the wings on its body flapped rapidly, the already strong body rapidly expanded, and the muscles on its body swelled more and more.


    "Is this guy going to explode?" Lin Fei looked at the black lion beast that had grown stronger and stronger, and muttered, "Isn''t this half-dead before being beaten? Why so early? Exploded?"


    Lin Fei said in his mouth, but the movements of his hands did not stop.


    The reality is not a movie or TV series, and no one will wait for the enemy to explode in strength before fighting it.


    If there is, it can only be said that this kind of person deserves to be killed by the enemy in the end.


    Faced with this kind of enemy that is exploding, the most correct way to deal with it is to launch an attack on the opponent and interrupt his rhythm before he successfully completes the explosion.


    "Zi La..."


    A streak of silver-white dazzling lightning burst out from Lin Fei''s hands, hitting the black lion beast that was exploding.


    In the face of the lightning attack that struck again, this time the black lion beast did not stand in place, letting the lightning strike him.


    Although it is very confident in its heart that it can win the final battle, it has seen that Lin Fei''s lightning attack can destroy its golden color.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ After the film is cracked, I will no longer use a lighthearted attitude to fight against Lin Fei.


    In the dangerous spiritual world, the black lion and alien beast can grow from a weak alien beast to the leader of the alien beast that dominates one side today. The black lion alien beast is naturally not easy.


    The changes on the black lion beast continued, but when it faced the lightning strikes from Lin Fei, it only saw its wings flap hard, and then quickly dodged those lightning strikes.


    "Hey, why did you dodge? Didn''t you just mock me that my attack wasn''t powerful enough? It''s okay for me to fight while standing?" Lin Fei mocked the black lion beast that was dodging his attack.


    "..." The black lion beast had already decided not to play tricks with Lin Fei. When faced with Lin Fei''s ridicule, it directly chose to deal with it silently, and then continued to mobilize the spiritual energy in its body to enhance its state.


    Lin Fei saw that the black lion and beast ignored him, so he stopped taunting him.


    "Zi La..."


    One after another, silver-white dazzling thunder and lightning were continuously shot out by Lin Fei, while the black lion and beast dodged quickly.


    Although the evasion speed of the black lion beast is very fast, Lin Fei''s lightning attack speed is not slow.


    Under the repeated attacks of thunder and lightning, the black lion beast was still more or less, and was hit by the lightning from Lin Fei.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The deafening roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and all the beasts within a dozen kilometers around them heard the roar from a distance.


    Some exotic beasts that are close to the battlefield or directly in the center of the battlefield, UU read www. uukanshu.com was frightened by the two people who were fighting in the sky.


    Some alien beasts with relatively low IQs choose to flee directly, and some more intelligent alien beasts know the identity of the black lion alien beast and know that it is the leader of alien beasts in this area.


    These alien beasts chose to stay, waiting for the alien beast leader to come forward when he needed him.


    alright! In fact, these smart alien beasts also know that the enemy who can fight back and forth with their leader is obviously not an existence that can be dealt with by their own strength.


    However, these alien beasts had to be forced to stay in order not to be held accountable for their escape by their leader.


    At this moment, these alien beasts with low IQs are very regretful in their hearts. If they don''t go out today and stay at home to sleep, they will not encounter such dangerous things.


    ...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1554： : strike up a conversation (2

    Although one spirit stone was spent for compensation, Wu Yin also obtained useful information, that is, in this Kedolan Empire, if one spirit stone is exchanged for local currency, it can be exchanged for five to six gold.


    "Fortunately, I have some spirit stones in my space spirit weapon, otherwise, I would have to take her back to the inn just now, and wake up Lin Fei who was taking a nap and give her money to compensate her.


    Hey, if that''s the case, it would be a shame for me to go out to find out information. "Wu Yin muttered inwardly.


    "Damn it, this person really gave the spirit stone as compensation to the woman who sold the fruit. This is too bad!" A passerby looked at the woman who sold the fruit who accepted the spirit stone with a sour tone. said.


    "Being able to take out a spirit stone as compensation means that she is very rich in coming to this young lady''s house.


    In your eyes, you are a loser, but in the eyes of the other party, this spiritual stone may be just a drop in the bucket for her. "Someone couldn''t get used to the words of the sour person, and immediately retorted.


    Wu Yin thought it was over like this, but just as she was about to leave, there was a loud noise from outside the crowd, and the crowd immediately gave way.


    I saw two men in uniform, walking over from the road that the crowd had given way.


    "Some people say that there is a fight here, what''s the matter?" One of the two men in uniform asked the people around.


    "Actually, it''s not a fight. It was that **** who was about to attack the lady, but was kicked away by the lady."


    "I know this guy, he doesn''t have a time when he doesn''t drink, he''s drunk all day, and rarely sober.


    And every time he finishes drinking, he will make some troubles more or less. Now he is taught by this young lady. He asked for it by himself. "


    "Yes! I also know that bastard. The day before yesterday, on the East Street, he molested a little girl, and then was beaten up by passers-by in the street. I didn''t expect to do that kind of thing now. It just deserves it."


    The passers-by who eat melons around you said something to the two officials who were supposed to be the police officers in the town, and told them what happened just now.


    "This lady, we will take that drunken **** back to deal with it later. The stall owner of the fruit stall who was implicated needs you to compensate for all her losses."


    After listening to the stories of the people around him, the tall officer understood what had just happened, and then he glanced at the overturned fruit stand and the fruit that rolled down there, and said to Wu Yin.


    When the woman who was implicated heard the words, before Wu Yin spoke, she took the initiative to step forward and said to the official.


    "Two lords, this lady has already paid for my loss, please take that abominable **** back to the yamen as soon as possible."


    The two officials who maintained the security of the street nodded when they heard the victim who was implicated say so, and then the short one said to the passers-by who eat melons around.


    "Okay, the matter is over, let''s all disperse! You are blocking the road, and people passing by can''t communicate smoothly."


    These passers-by who watched the play saw the official messenger speak, and immediately left. Compared with those passers-by who had been persuaded to go on Blue Star for a long time, these people in the spiritual world were very cooperative.


    "Ah, it hurts!" The **** who was kicked away by Wu Yin was now falling to the ground and whining in a low voice.


    Wu Yin didn''t do his best with the kick just now, otherwise, if an ordinary person like him was kicked head-on by Wu Yin, he wouldn''t have a chance to lie on the ground and whine like he is now, for fear of dying on the spot.


    "You bastard, do everything to cause trouble for us. This time it''s not up to you for a few days. I''ll make you suffer. My surname is yours."


    The two officials came to the **** who was going to take advantage of Wu Yin, and scolded him a few times. It seemed that these two people knew the bastard, otherwise, they would not have said such a thing.


    Afterwards, Wu Yin, who was the party concerned, watched the two officials drag the **** who was kicked away by her from the ground, shackled him, and then dragged him towards the Going far away, it should be taken back to the yamen to deal with.


    The law enforcement is quite rude, but think about it, in such a feudal society, you still want these officials to be civilized to the prisoners, it is impossible to think about it.


    The woman who received Wu Yin''s indemnity saw Wu Yin was about to turn and leave, and hurriedly stopped her, "Miss, wait a moment."


    "Huh?" Wu Yin, who was about to go to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild in this town to collect information, heard the woman behind her call her, she immediately stopped and turned to look at the other party.


    "Miss, please accept these fruits!" The woman came to Wu Yin with a basket of intact fruits in her hands, and reached out and handed them over.


    "This...?" Wu Yin looked at the basket of fruits handed over by the other party, instead of reaching out to pick it up, she let out a puzzled voice.


    "Take these fruits and eat them! I have heard the comments of the people who were watching them just now.


    The thing called Lingshi that you gave me, Miss, can be exchanged for a lot of money, but the fruits I lost are not worth that much at all. "The woman said, and put a basket of fruits in Wu Yin''s hands.


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, Wu Yin understood at this time that the woman in front of her might be a little embarrassed to accept her so much indemnity.


    But she needed the money again, and was naturally unwilling to return it, so she packed up this basket of intact fruit and gave it to herself.


    "Thank you." Wu Yin, who covered her face, smiled and nodded to the woman, then left with a basket of fruits in her hand.


    "Thank you? What''s there to thank you for? It''s clear that I took advantage of it.


    This young lady is gentle and very polite, and looks like a lady from a big place. "


    The fruit seller watched Wu Yin, who was graceful and graceful, walk away, and then disappeared into the crowd. She scratched her hair, muttered to herself a few times, and then began to pack up the rest of her fruit.


    Today, the fruit seller is a blessing in disguise. She lost some fruit, but made money that she hadn''t earned for several years. It can be regarded as a windfall.


    The small vendors who set up their stalls all looked at the woman who was busy packing fruit with envious eyes.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    "Forget it, today''s business is not going to be done, first go to the bank to exchange this spiritual stone for gold coins, then go buy some meat, and cook a hearty dinner for the children tonight."


    The woman who was cleaning up the fruit stall also felt the envious eyes of the merchants around her. After thinking about it in her heart, she decided to close the stall and go home earlier today.


    ...


    The Alien Hunters Guild in Mutuo Town is located in the west of the town, backed by a creek.


    There are many restaurants around, and it is already past lunch time, and the business of these restaurants seems a little deserted.


    Wu Yin, who was wearing a black hat that covered her face, was sitting in a remote corner of the hall of the Alien Hunters Guild.


    She drank the fruit wine she ordered while quietly listening to the chats of the alien hunters in the alien beast hunter guild.


    Yes, there is a bar inside this Beast Hunter Guild. If you want to drink, you can tell the waiter at the bar directly.


    Of course, these drinks are free except for the first drink, after which you need to pay.


    "The fruit wine here tastes really good, and it deserves to be a town famous for winemaking."


    "I''m right! You can let it go, I''ll treat you today."


    "How embarrassing that is!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. I just completed a task yesterday and made a fortune. You can drink as much as you can, and you can make me poor."


    "Hahaha... Since you said that, then I''m welcome."


    The two alien hunters on Wu Yin''s left, who were drinking heavily, were chatting about their daily routines while discussing a mission to hunt down the first-stage alien beasts together in the near future.


    "Have you heard? The city owner of Tashi City is recruiting for his daughter. The requirement is to have a second-order cultivation base and be no more than thirty years old."


    "Is what you said true?"


    "What are you cheating on?"


    "Although my age meets the requirements, it is a pity that I only have the cultivation base of the first-order peak, otherwise I can go to Tas City to try my luck.


    If I am accidentally chosen by the city lord of Tashi City and recruited as a son-in-law, then I will be able to rise to the top in the future. "


    "Yes! If you can become the son-in-law of the city owner of Tashi City, you will no longer have to risk your life to hunt and kill alien beasts."


    Just as the two alien hunters were chatting enthusiastically about the fact that the city lord of Tashi City recruited his son-in-law, a beast hunter at the table next to them seemed to be unable to listen, and spoke to the two.


    "I said, the two of you are not imaginative. Even if your strength meets the standard, if you go to Tashi City to participate in the city lord''s son-in-law meeting, it is impossible for you to become the city lord''s son-in-law."


    When others said it was fantastic, the two alien hunters immediately retorted, "If you don''t try it, how do you know if it will work? What if it happens by accident?"


    "I heard that the daughter of the city lord of Tashi City is not only very beautiful, but also has an excellent talent for cultivation. Although she is only twenty-six years old this year, she already has the strength of the second-order peak.


    Although the city lord of Tashi City is recruiting a son-in-law, he said that as long as he is not more than thirty years old and has a second-order cultivation, he can participate in the son-in-law meeting.


    But anyone with a little self-knowledge knows that if the strength is not as strong as the daughter of the Lord of the City, don''t lose face. "The interjected alien hunter said with a smile.


    After listening to this colleague''s words, these two were still imagining that if they married the alien hunter, the daughter of the city lord of Tashi City, they scratched their heads, and the embarrassment flashed on their faces, and then they stopped. Discuss this.


    Wu Yin, who was sitting quietly drinking fruit wine, listened to these alien hunters talking about the matter of recruiting a son-in-law for the daughter of the city lord of Tashi City, and silently wrote down this matter.


    When Wu Yin listened to the chat contents of the alien hunters who were drinking and chatting with each other in the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, they were collecting information.


    There are also many alien hunters secretly observing this woman wearing a black hat, unable to see her face clearly, but with a graceful figure.


    After all, Mutuo Town is a border town. The population in the town is not large, and there are relatively few people who have become alien beast hunters. In addition, foreign alien hunters rarely come here.


    Therefore, the alien hunters who often drink and chat in the alien beast hunter guild, even if they can''t say they all know each other, but they are all familiar with each other.


    A woman like Wu Yin who covered her face and came to the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, the alien hunters who often drink in the Alien Beast Hunter Guild glanced at it and speculated that this woman was a stranger.


    After seeing the graceful figure of the woman who covered her face, many alien hunters with more flamboyant guts were very curious about how her face was hidden behind the black veil.


    Of course, although they were curious in their hearts, they did not dare to go forward and lift off the woman''s hat.


    After all, if a woman dares to come here alone, most of it is a place for men to drink and chat.


    Otherwise, although the security in the town is relatively good, it will inevitably cause some trouble for these drunken beast hunters.


    If you are a woman with no cultivation base, and you are entangled by drunk people, you can get away if you want to get out, but it is also very troublesome. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Hello, beautiful lady." An alien hunter in his early thirties who considered himself to be handsome, came to Wu Yin and sat down, and greeted Wu Yin with a smile.


    Wu Yin, who was listening to the surrounding alien hunters chatting and collecting relevant information, frowned slightly when she saw the uninvited person in front of her, and then said to him indifferently, "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just saw you sitting in the corner alone, miss, thinking of coming over to say hello and make friends." Although the young man could hear the indifference in Wu Yin''s tone, the expression on his face The smile didn''t change, and he still said with a smile.


    "My name is Chen Dao, a native of Mutuo Town, and I have been an alien hunter for six or seven years. I basically know all the alien hunters in the town.


    I observed the lady for a while, guessing that you are not the alien hunter in the town, right? "


    After Chen Dao greeted enthusiastically, he saw that the woman who covered her face did not respond. Just when he was about to speak again, he saw the other party speak.


    "My friend and I just arrived here today. I heard from others that the alien beast hunter guild here is very lively, so I''ll come and take a look."


    Chen Dao heard Wu Yin''s words, and then said with a smile, "Looking at the lady''s extraordinary temperament, she should be from a big city."


    "From a small place."


    "Miss, you are humble. I have been to many big cities, and I still have some eyesight..."


    "Oh? Have you been to many big cities?"


    "Yeah! The nearby Tashi City, the farther ones like Xicheng, Kecheng, Qiucheng, Muzicheng... I have been to all these cities."


    ...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 1555： : their own minds (2

    "You''ve been to a lot of cities! I haven''t been to the Tashi city you mentioned?" Wu Yin said casually in a casual tone.


    "Have you never been to Tashi City? Then if you have a chance in the future, you can go there. Tashi City is an important town on the border of our country. It has a population of one million and is very lively. There are many interesting places."


    When Liu Dao heard Wu Yin said that he had never been to Tashi City, his eyes suddenly lit up, feeling that he had an opportunity to express himself, and then he eloquently introduced what he knew about Tashi City.


    Although sitting quietly in the Alien Beast Hunter Guild and listening to the chats of the people around you can also gain information, in general, this is far better than directly obtaining information from a well-informed, aboriginal people. fast.


    Wu Yin was naturally very happy that this aboriginal who had a strong desire to express herself came to her door, and chatted with the other party along the way.


    Later, Wu Yin gained a lot of local information from the man who wanted to get close to her, the key point being the information about the Tashi City that she and Lin Fei were going to go to.


    ...


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Yin walked out of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    The bright sun was blocked by the dark clouds flying from the sky, and the air was a little dull, giving people a feeling that it was about to rain heavily.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, and the oncoming heat wave hit him, which made Wu Yin, who was used to the air-conditioning refrigeration environment on Blue Star, miss Blue Star a little.


    "call��"


    Wu Yin let out a sigh of relief, and then started walking towards the Qianzhuang location that she had just inquired about.


    Next, she is going to go to the bank to exchange some currencies that are commonly used by humans in this world.


    The location of the bank is not far from the Alien Beast Hunter Guild in the town. It took about ten minutes for Wu Yin to arrive at the bank.


    The area of ??this bank is quite large, and it is a little smaller than the alien hunters guild that Wu Yin went to before.


    "Welcome." Seeing a guest standing at the door of the bank, the staff immediately stepped forward to greet them.


    "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?" the staff asked.


    "Ok."


    "Miss, are you here to save money or withdraw money?" The staff asked Wu Yin after introducing Wu Yin into the bank.


    "I want to exchange some money." Wu Yin said.


    The staff of the bank heard Wu Yin saying that he wanted to exchange some money, and immediately took Wu Yin to the service area dedicated to changing change.


    "Miss, my colleague will help you exchange change." The staff of the bank took Wu Yin to the service area dedicated to changing change, told Wu Yin, and then left to receive other guests. .


    There are many guests who come to this bank, most of them are alien hunters, and I understand it when I think about it.


    After all, alien hunters earn a lot of money from taking quests, and they don''t have space spiritual tools that they can carry with them.


    Therefore, every time these alien hunters complete the task, after receiving the reward from the alien hunter guild, they will come to this bank and deposit the money they have earned in the bank.


    Maybe it was because of this, so when the bank was built, it chose a location not far from the Alien Beast Hunters Guild, so that the alien hunters could directly save money here.


    "Miss." In the change exchange window, the staff in charge of the business saw Wu Yin staring into the distance, so they reminded the other party.


    "Help me exchange these spirit stones into gold coins." Wu Yin, who was reminded, looked away from a distance. Then she took out the five spirit stones prepared in advance from her pocket and placed them on the table in front of the exchange window. superior.


    The staff in the change exchange window did not expect that the guest in front of him actually took out the spirit stone to exchange for gold coins, which was beyond his expectations.


    Because I usually come to the exchange window to exchange change, basically, gold coins are exchanged for silver coins and copper coins. It is rare to encounter this kind of exchanging spirit stones for gold coins.


    At least he has been working in the bank for more than a year, and this is the first time he has encountered such a guest.


    "That... help me take out a gold coin and exchange it for silver."


    Wu Yin thought that if all of them were exchanged for gold coins, if she bought some small things at the roadside stall, she was afraid that the other party would not be easy to find out if she took the gold coins, so she opened her mouth and made a request to the change exchange staff.


    "Okay, Miss, please wait a moment." The staff in the change exchange window nodded and immediately put away the five spirit stones that Wu Yin took out.


    After putting away the five spirit stones, the staff member did not immediately exchange change for Wu Yin, but got up and left his seat to find his superior.


    Businesses like exchanging spirit stones for gold coins are just ordinary people''s staff, and there is no way to verify whether the spiritual energy contained in these spirit stones is intact. ,


    So he had to find his superior leader with cultivation.


    The process of verifying whether the spirit stone is in good condition is very fast. After a while, the staff member who left the window came back with a burlap bag in his hand.


    "Hello, miss, one spirit stone is exchanged for five gold coins. According to your request, the five spirit stones will be exchanged for you into twenty-four gold coins and one hundred silver coins in total. Please count the amount."


    As the staff spoke, they poured the gold and silver coins in the burlap bag in their hands onto the table.


    Wu Yin counted the number of gold coins and silver coins, and found that the other party was not mistaken.


    Afterwards, she put the gold and silver coins she exchanged into a sackcloth bag, said thank you, and then left.


    ...


    "Ha~"


    In the guest room, Lin Fei woke up after sleeping for several hours. He yawned and looked at the unfamiliar roof. At this time, he remembered that he was still in the spiritual world, not in his bedroom at home.


    Lifting the quilt covering him, he got up and got out of bed. Lin Fei came to the table and sat down, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a glass of water.


    He picked up the teacup and came to the window. After reaching out and pushing the window open, you could see passers-by coming and going on the street outside.


    Lin Fei, who was leaning against the edge of the window, drank the cold boiled water from the cup while watching the sun that was about to set in the sky.


    The bright red sunset stained most of the sky with a touch of red, and a group of unknown birds were flying in the direction of the setting sun in the distance.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Although Lin Fei did not perceive the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from the outsider, he knew that the person knocking on the door was most likely Wu Yin.


    As soon as the thought moved, the telekinetic ability was activated immediately, and the locked door opened automatically.


    With a basket of fruits in her hand, Wu Yin walked into Lin Fei''s room.


    Wu Yin, who was a little bored in the bedroom, heard the movement of the window opening next door and knew that Lin Fei was awake, so she opened her space magic tool and took out the one that the fruit stand owner gave her. Here comes the basket of fruits.


    Lin Fei, who was drinking water, turned around and saw Wu Yin carrying a basket of red and unknown fruits in her hand, and knew that she should have left the inn just now and went for a walk on the street.


    "When you were taking a nap just now, I went out to collect information. These fruits are..."


    Wu Yin originally wanted to tell Lin Fei about the fact that she met the **** on the road and the other party was going to molest her.


    Thinking about it at this time, she thought it was okay, and then changed her mouth and said, "I bought these fruits on the road. I just ate one. It tastes very good and sweet. Come and try it!"


    Wu Yin said, put a basket of bright red fruits on the table, and invited Lin Fei to come and taste the taste of these fruits.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, returned to the table and sat down, put the teacup in his hand on the table, and then reached out and took out a fist-sized fruit from the basket.


    The fruit that Wu Yin brought back looked a bit like a tomato on a blue star, but it was actually slightly harder than a tomato.


    "Crack."


    It is quite crispy when you bite into it. Although the outside is red, the inside is as white as snow.


    "This fruit tastes really good." Lin Fei said with a smile after tasting the small fruit.


    Wu Yin smiled slightly, reached out and took out a small fruit from the basket and ate it. At the same time, she also shared some information she collected today.


    "Tomorrow morning, there is a caravan in the town going to Tap Rock City. We can follow the caravan to Tap Rock City."


    Lin Fei, who was eating the fruit, nodded, and then said, "Okay, then we will go to Tashi City with the caravan tomorrow.


    After we arrive at Tap Seac City, let''s settle in that city for the time being! "


    "When the time comes, will we still live in an inn like we do now, or should we buy a courtyard to live in?" Wu Yin asked.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    "After all, there are many people in the inn, so let''s buy a house in Tashi City to live in!" Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded and ate the fruit silently.


    If it was normal, she would have taken out her mobile phone and logged into some secret websites that various organizations communicated with.


    But now in the spiritual world, there is no network, and the mobile phone in the space spirit tool has no power. For a while, I don''t know what to do.


    In the quiet guest room, the two of them were silent, only the sound of eating fruit reverberated in the guest room.


    "From yesterday to now, I''ve been missing for more than 24 hours. Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru must be in a hurry now, alas..." Lin Fei, who was eating the fruit, sighed in his heart. He could imagine Zhou Yue And Wang Xiaoru looked anxious.


    However, there is nothing he can do now. After waking up from a nap just now, he tried to use his space teleportation ability again.


    The result is still the same as before, as long as he uses the space teleportation ability, there is a force in the dark that prevents him from using the ability.


    Lin Fei had thought about contending with the power that prevented him from using his supernatural powers, but the result was not very good.


    However, even though the fight failed, Lin Fei estimated that if he broke through his current cultivation and then tried to fight against the hidden power, he would most likely be able to break through its interference.


    Of course, this is just his guess now. It''s hard to say. After he breaks through, the power in the dark will be further enhanced.


    Lin Fei did not tell Wu Yin about the good news that he could use the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star after breaking through his own cultivation.


    Because he felt that this was only possible, and if it didn''t work at that time, it would only add to the disappointment. When it was really possible, it would not be too late to tell Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin, who was eating the fruit, noticed that Lin Fei was in a daze, thinking that he might be missing his friends and family on the Blue Star, she sighed softly in her heart, and took notes that she was about the same!


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang obeyed their orders and left first. At this moment, they haven''t gone back for so long. Thinking about it, the two of them are very anxious now. Faced with this situation, they should contact Deacon Zhang.


    At that time, Deacon Zhang will definitely send someone to help them find themselves, I hope they don''t make a big noise, otherwise, with the power of the Huaguo Supernatural Power Administration, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    Thinking of her subordinates, she might be targeted by the investigators of the Huaguo Supernatural Power Administration because she was looking for her whereabouts. As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin couldn''t help frowning.


    The two strangers who were trapped in the spiritual world each had their own minds at the moment, so they ate quietly and radiated their emotions.


    ...


    Blue Star, Cloud City.


    The turmoil of the alien beast attacking Yuncheng has passed without any danger, and the residents of the city have returned to their former calm.


    It''s just after tea and dinner, the residents will chat more or less about the strange beast attack on the city that happened not long ago. UU Reading


    A taxi came from a far corner and stopped at the entrance of the Yuncheng Supervision Administration.


    "A total of 22 yuan." After the taxi driver stopped the car, he said to the two guests sitting in the back parking space.


    "Kacha." Opening the door, two beautiful figures got out of the taxi.


    "These two girls are so good-looking! They look like stars..." the taxi driver who was driving the car muttered, then stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away.


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru got out of the taxi, they looked up at the Yuncheng Supernatural Authority in front of them.


    There was a lot of thought between the two eyebrows, and as long as they took a look at them, they knew that they had something in their hearts.


    "Let''s go in!" Wang Xiaoru turned her head and said to Zhou Yue who was beside her. Then, the two of them walked in towards the gate of the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau in front of them.


    The Yuncheng Supervision Administration is quite deserted. After all, this is a place that specializes in dealing with cultivators'' criminal crimes, so there will be fewer people who come here to report crimes. Unlike the Public Security Bureau, they have to deal with some civil disputes, so it will be more noisy. .


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru entered the Yuncheng Supernatural Authority, they looked around, looking for a place to report the crime.


    In this matter, a young investigator just came out of a building in the distance, and it seemed that she was going out to do some errands.


    The investigator lady saw two very beautiful girls and seemed to be looking for something, so she asked a question when she passed by them.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "We want to report the case." Zhou Yue said.


    ...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 1556： : The news spreads (2

    "Report?" the investigator asked.


    "One of our friends is missing." Wang Xiaoru next to Zhou Yue said.


    "Is your friend''s disappearance related to practitioners? If it is not related, you need to go to the police station to report the case. We only accept cases related to practitioners here."


    "Relatedly, yesterday, when we went to Yunze Lake to take a boat ride, we encountered a crack in the sky, and a strange pale-gold huge palm ran out of the crack...


    Seeing this, my friend stepped forward to help the woman who was fighting against the pale golden giant palm.


    After that, we waited in the hotel for a long time, there is no news from him, it has been 24 hours now. "Wang Xiaoru briefly recounted the matter to Miss Investigator.


    The sky cracked? Weird pale golden huge palm? Aren''t these two girls talking about the space crack?


    After listening to Wang Xiaoru''s brief description, Miss Investigator was shocked, but she didn''t show it on her face, she still looked as usual, worthy of being a professional.


    "Second misses, please come with me." The investigator said calmly to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, then raised her hand and led them to the service hall in the Supernatural Administration.


    ...


    The Yuncheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau covers a large area. There are several dozen-story buildings, a sports field for sports, and a training field for learning.


    At this time on weekdays, there will be some investigators who are on duty at night. Before the night shift, after having dinner in the cafeteria, they will go to the sports field to exercise, or go to the training ground to learn from each other.


    But now, because of the space crack in Yunze Lake that happened not long ago, many investigators are a little tired physically and mentally, and have no intention to go to exercise or go to the training ground to learn from each other.


    Everyone basically went back to their office to rest after dinner.


    "Da da da��"


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were wearing stiletto sandals, followed behind Miss Investigator and walked on the spacious corridor paved with marble.


    "You two, please sit in the room for a while, and I''ll ask my colleagues to take a note for you." Miss investigator opened the door of a room in front of her, and said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were following behind her.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded lightly when they heard the words, and then walked into the room.


    "Bang." Miss Investigator closed the door with a solemn look on her face, turned and walked quickly to her office. She had to tell her superiors about this as soon as possible.


    According to her simple inquiry just now, from some information revealed by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, it can be known from the dossier that a figure entered the space crack after her colleague arrived at the scene.


    And it was written on the dossier that because the distance was too far, his colleagues could not see clearly the figure that rushed into the space crack, whether it was a Blue Star man or a spiritual world creature opposite the space crack.


    now what? The two reporters who came to report that their friend was missing could infer from their words that the figure that entered the space crack might be their missing friend.


    ...


    After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru entered the room, they found chairs and sat down respectively. It had been more than 24 hours since they separated from Lin Fei yesterday.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had always been lucky enough to think that Lin Fei would not have an accident and would be back soon, couldn''t hold on any longer after this day''s waiting, so there is a scene where they now come to the Supervision Bureau to report the case.


    "If I didn''t advocate coming to Yuncheng to play, this kind of thing would not have happened." Zhou Yueman said to Wang Xiaoru reproachfully.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t say that, I don''t blame you for this..." Wang Xiaoru comforted.


    Just as Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were waiting anxiously, they called the lady investigator who went to their boss to tell her boss about Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s report.


    "You said that among the tourists who witnessed the space rift before, two people came forward to say that their friends were missing?"


    Hearing what his subordinates came to tell, the experienced investigator in his forties frowned.


    Originally, the matter of space cracks can be said to be settled, and there have been no casualties from beginning to end.


    Now, when the incident subsided, someone came to report that some relevant witnesses were missing, which made the incident that was about to subside into waves again.


    "Yes, the two young ladies said that when their friend separated from them, it was the woman who stepped forward to help the other and fought the strange, pale-gold huge palm that ran out of the crack in the space. '' said Miss Investigator.


    "Come on, come with me and meet the two young ladies who reported the case." The middle-aged investigator immediately got up from his chair, quickly left the office, and walked to where Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were.


    ...


    In the East District of Rongcheng, in the office of the director of the Supernatural Power Administration, Xie Yurong, who had finished the work at hand, put down the pen in her hand, stretched her arms, and the clear curve made her uniform a little tight.


    "Gudong."


    She moved her sore neck for a while, and then took a drink from the cup on the table. Just as Xie Yurong was about to get up to get off work, there was a knock on the office door.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    "Please come in."


    "Crack."


    Han Xue walked into Xie Yurong''s office with a dignified expression, walked quickly to the desk, and said to Xie Yurong who looked at her with a puzzled look.


    "Director, there is bad news from the Yuncheng Supervision Administration."


    "What news?" Xie Yurong asked suspiciously, "Is there something wrong with the space crack?"


    Han Xue, with a dignified expression, shook her head, "The person from the Yuncheng Supervision Administration received a report that someone was missing, and the missing person''s name was Lin Fei."


    "What did you say? You said the missing person''s name was Lin Fei." Xie Yurong was stunned for a moment, and then asked in disbelief.


    "Yes... The missing person is called Lin Fei, and according to the identity information provided by the reporter, the missing person is not the same name, it is indeed Lin Fei himself."


    Han Xue said in a deep voice that when she first received the news, she thought it was someone with the same name and surname, but she didn''t expect it.


    Xie Yurong opened the drawer, took out her mobile phone from the drawer, opened the address book, found Lin Fei''s phone number and dialed it.


    "Sorry the number you dialed is out of service area, please try again later..."


    The voice from the phone made Xie Yurong''s face become a little dignified. She hung up the phone and said to Han Xue, "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Good Director." In fact, Han Xue tried to call Lin Fei as soon as she received the news, but the response on the phone was the same as Xie Yurong''s call just now.


    "The director is like this. Yesterday, Lin Fei and his two friends, the two who came to report the case today, arrived in Yuncheng together. They spent a day in Rongcheng and took a boat to Yunze Lake in the evening... "


    Han Xue quickly told Xie Yurong the content of the message she received.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    After listening to Han Xue''s remarks, Xie Yurong placed her right hand on the tabletop, and tapped the solid wood tabletop with her index finger, making a crisp sound.


    To be honest, after listening to Han Xue''s story, Xie Yurong still couldn''t accept Lin Fei''s disappearance.


    After all, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than hers. It is not clear how much stronger, but it is definitely more than half of the strength.


    It is unbelievable that Lin Fei, with such a powerful strength, actually disappeared.


    "Director, this matter..."


    "Don''t be impatient! According to witnesses, he saw a figure entering the space crack. According to the current situation, the figure is likely to be Lin Fei. Since Lin Fei dares to enter the space crack, he is naturally confident. return.


    In a few days, he may come back, if, if he really can''t return... well, then we can only continue to wait like this.


    After all, the area of ??the spiritual world connected by the space crack is unknown, and we have no way to rescue it. "Xie Yurong said with a sigh.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    "..." Han Xue nodded and said helplessly.


    "Lin Fei is also bold. He has a precedent of running into the space crack before, and this time he ran in again. Last time, he came out before the space crack disappeared. This time, he was not so lucky."


    Xie Yurong heard Han Xueman''s helpless words, but did not respond, but sighed silently.


    "Director, of those two people who reported the case, one of them is Lin Fei''s girlfriend! Do we take the initiative to contact her later, so that she doesn''t have to worry too much." Han, who mistakenly thought Zhou Yue was Lin Fei''s girlfriend Snow said.


    "Well, take the time to call and contact her." Xie Yurong thought about it and said.


    "OK."


    ...


    After the sun went down, the lights on the street gradually turned on, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. There were lights of various colors. The colorful lights embellished the streets of Yuncheng very beautiful.


    Pedestrians come and go, bustling, most people are shopping in the shops on the street, and some people simply go out for a walk after dinner to digest their food. The street is full of laughter and a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Yuncheng Supernatural Power Administration, Miss Investigator personally sent Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who came to report the case to the door of the Supernatural Supervision Administration.


    "The two of you don''t need to worry too much. With Mr. Lin Fei''s strength, his life will not be in danger. He just lost contact for the time being. After a while, he should return safely."


    After learning that these two beautiful girls were friends of the rumored Mr. Lin Fei, Miss Investigator couldn''t help feeling a little more cordial to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After all, Mr. Lin Fei is also a family member of the Supervision Administration, so he naturally feels a little kind to his two good friends.


    "Miss Investigator, you don''t need to send it, we can just go by ourselves." Wang Xiaoru said to Miss Investigator with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and be busy, you guys are careful on the way." Miss investigator nodded when she heard the words, then turned and left.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came to the roadside to wait for a taxi. After the two reported the case, the anxiety in their hearts eased a little.


    Because the investigator who recorded the statement for them just now said after recording the statement that they would find a way to search for the missing Lin Fei later.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Supervision Administration can be regarded as a powerful agency. As long as they start a search, there should be news about the missing Lin Fei soon.


    "Xiaoyue, since we have reported the case, I believe there will be a result soon." Wang Xiaoru said optimistically.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and then said with some doubts, "Xiaoru, why do I feel that the two investigators just now seem to know Lin Fei?"


    Wang Xiaoru recalled that after they said Lin Fei''s name just now, the surprised expressions on the faces of the investigator who helped them take notes, and the lady investigator they met at the beginning.


    At the same time, it was obvious that the two investigators showed intimacy to their attitude, which made Wang Xiaoru feel a little puzzled.


    "It does feel that way, but you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Since they know Lin Fei, they should be more active in finding Lin Fei. This is a good thing." Wang Xiaoru thought for a while and smiled.


    "That''s right! Isn''t Lin Fei very familiar with the secretary-general of the Rongcheng Supervision Administration?" Zhou Yue suddenly said.


    "Is that the secretary named Han Xue?" Wang Xiaoru asked. UU Reading


    "Well, it''s Han Xue, and now Lin Fei is missing. If we had her contact information, we should have called her first and asked her to help find Lin Fei. After all, it''s her identity to handle this. Things should be more handy." Zhou Yue said.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang, Zhou Yue opened her satchel, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone number.


    "Hello." I wanted to hang up the unfamiliar phone number directly, but after thinking about it, Zhou Yue still connected.


    "Hello, is this Miss Zhou Yuezhou?"


    "Well, it''s me, may I ask you?"


    "My name is Han Xue. I''m an investigator of the Rongcheng Supernatural Power Administration and Lin Fei''s colleague."


    In the office building of the Rongcheng Supernatural Power Administration, Han Xue sat in her office chair, called Zhou Yue, and then introduced herself.


    Zhou Yue didn''t expect that when she mentioned Lin Fei as a colleague, she didn''t expect the other party to call him, so she said a little excitedly, "Hello, Miss Han, Lin Fei..."


    Zhou Yue quickly told Han Xue about Lin Fei''s disappearance. Han Xue, who already knew what happened, listened to Zhou Yue''s story quietly. After she finished speaking, Han Xue comforted her in a soft tone.


    "Miss Zhou, you don''t have to worry too much, I have already received news about this matter, and we will do our best to find Lin Fei''s whereabouts, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Lin Fei''s strength is very strong, and we haven''t met anyone who can hurt him so far..."


    ...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 1557： : What are your plans for the future (2

    Wang Xiaoru, who was on the side, put her ear close to Zhou Yue''s mobile phone, and quietly listened to Han Xue''s soothing words on the phone.


    Compared with the similar words that the two investigators said just now from the Yuncheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau, what Lin Fei had mentioned several times by his boss made it easier for Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to let go of their worries.


    "Our director has already known about this, and she will contact the general bureau after that. You can wait for the news with peace of mind." Han Xue said.


    "Okay, thank you Miss Han." Zhou Yue thanked Han Xue gratefully.


    "No thanks, Lin Fei has such a thing, we must do our best to find him..." Han Xue said.


    After finishing the call, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru glanced at each other. The worries that had been between their brows for a long time disappeared at this moment. Han Xue''s phone call played a key role.


    ...


    The pitch-black sky was full of dazzling stars, making it particularly dazzling.


    A moon dyed a little red hangs high in the air, and the faint silvery-white moonlight is like a thin gauze, fluttering, and reflected on the slowly flowing river, like a layer of broken silver sprinkled, shining brightly. flash.


    The Qing style blowing slowly from the river surface was fresh and cool, and the unknown creatures hiding in the dense grass on the river bank also began to be presumptuous, making noises similar to frog calls.


    The fireflies emitting purple light suddenly flew up from the grass and danced gracefully on the small river, emitting purple light flashes and flashes, which was very beautiful.


    After dinner, Lin Fei and Wu Yin walked out of the inn where they stayed and observed the bustling night market in the town after dark.


    "The fireflies in this world are so beautiful!" Wu Yin showed a surprised expression on her face, and looked at these fireflies with purple light and dancing lightly in front of her with joy.


    Lin Fei looked around and found that there was no one around, so he opened the dimension space and took out two reclining chairs and placed them on the grass.


    "I have to say, there are very few places on Blue Star that can compare to this kind of scenery." Lin Fei, who was resting on the reclining chair, smiled at Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin was not surprised that Lin Fei always came up with some unexpected daily necessities.


    She was lying on the reclining chair, looking at the moon in the sky that was a little different from the moon on the blue star, and said to Lin Fei, "How big is the storage space created by your storage space ability? How do I feel that you put Everything from a supermarket is packed into it."


    "It''s not too big, I have enough things in it for us to use for a long time." Lin Fei didn''t describe in detail how big his dimensional space was, but said vaguely to Wu Yin.


    Although Lin Fei was vague about his question, Wu Yin didn''t ask it. After all, everyone has everyone''s secrets. Didn''t she tell the other party that she was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization?


    It may be because he has been the president of the Purple Orchid Organization for so many years, and every day he faces his subordinates, he has to put on a dignified appearance as a president.


    Now she suddenly came to this strange world, and the people around her didn''t know her past. This made Wu Yin unload the burden on her shoulders, and she no longer had to wear a majestic mask on her face. Her little daughter gesture that she occasionally showed might be For this reason!


    "Lin Fei, if we can''t go back to Blue Star in the future? Have you thought about your plans in the future?"


    "What''s the plan? No! I haven''t thought about this issue..."


    "Then think about it now."


    "Uh...you tell me your plan first!"


    "Me! Actually, I didn''t think about it... However, in this unfamiliar world, we must give priority to stability, and don''t make a big noise, so as not to be approached by the powerhouses of this country."


    The two chatted while enjoying the cool breeze blowing from the river. Until they were about to leave, Lin Fei still didn''t think about what Wu Yin said. If he can''t go back to Blue Star, what are his plans in the future?


    Because from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t think that he will be trapped in the spiritual world in this life, and there is still concern on Blue Star, how can he be willing to be trapped here?


    ...


    A touch of rosy red appeared on the horizon, and then, the range of the rosy red became bigger and bigger, redder and redder, and then the dazzling golden light cut through the darkness, quickly dispelling the darkness that had shrouded the earth all night.


    It was dawn, and Mutuo Town, which had been silent all night, resumed its hustle and bustle.


    The number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased, and the shops on both sides of the street also opened their doors and began to receive early guests.


    There were also some drunk people who got up from the ground and walked unsteadily towards the house.


    Two people wearing black hats and covering their faces came out of the inn and walked to the place where the caravans gathered somewhere in Mutuo Town.


    "Lin Fei, I inquired with the people around me yesterday. The front is where the caravan gathers." Wu Yin pointed to the small empty square in the distance and said to Lin Fei who was beside him.


    "I feel like there''s more than just one caravan there!" Lin Fei looked in the direction Wu Yin''s finger pointed, and found that there were many carriages, no less than a hundred people, in the small empty square in the distance.


    "The news I heard yesterday was that there was only one caravan going to Tashi City. Based on the current situation, it should have joined some caravans to travel together."


    Wu Yin looked at at least thirty or forty carriages gathered in front of her, thought about it, and guessed.


    Although the Kedolan Empire is a unified country, the cities within this country are far apart, and there are a lot of wild areas in the middle, and many exotic animals live in these wild areas.


    Therefore, it is very dangerous to walk outside the city. When businessmen travel to and from various cities, they basically have to ask some bodyguards to **** them, or if there are caravans going to the same place, they will choose to travel together.


    Just like the news that Wu Yin heard yesterday, that there is a caravan going to Tashi City, the news is correct.


    But after she heard the news, the owner of the caravan met other colleagues who wanted to go to Tap Stone City, so they made an appointment to set off together the next day, resulting in dozens of carriages appearing at the gathering point today.


    At the same time, most of the people hired as bodyguards were alien hunters, and one of them was Liu Dao, who had a conversation with Wu Yin yesterday.


    Liu Dao, who was hired as the caravan''s bodyguard, was yawning, waiting for the caravan to set off.


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw two figures with black hats covering their faces approaching in the distance.


    If it was usual, he would withdraw his eyes and ignore it after just one glance, but among the two figures, there is one figure with a graceful figure, which makes people remember it at a glance, and can''t forget it for a long time.


    "It''s Miss Wu Yin?!!" When Liu Dao saw this graceful figure, he immediately thought of the woman he had approached yesterday, the woman who had never seen her face.


    "Wu Yin, that person has been staring at you! He came over." Lin Fei noticed Liu Dao and turned to Wu Yin.


    "He! Yesterday I went out to collect information, and a lot of information was obtained from this person." When Wu Yin saw Liu Dao, a strange look flashed in her eyes. She did not expect that the person she obtained the information from yesterday. , will meet each other again.


    Liu Dao came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, glanced at Lin Fei, who was obviously male, then turned to look at Wu Yin, who was graceful and graceful, and said with a smile.


    "Miss Wu, hello! What a coincidence! I met you here again."


    Wu Yin nodded towards Liu Dao, "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    "Who is this?" Liu Dao didn''t know the relationship between Lin Fei and Wu Yin, so he looked at Lin Fei and asked Wu Yin.


    "This is my friend, his name is Lin Fei." Wu Yin introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is Liu Dao." Liu Dao introduced himself with a smile.


    "Hello." Lin Fei responded politely.


    "Are you two going to Tashi City with this caravan?" Liu Dao asked.


    The reason why I ask this is because the people who come here early in the morning basically want to take a ride and follow the caravan to Tashi City.


    This is because many carriages in the caravan are empty, and it is prepared for these people who are going to hitchhike.


    "Yes, haven''t you been to Tashi City? Yesterday you said that Tashi City is very good, very lively, and has many interesting places.


    Then I talked to my friend and decided to go to Tap Seac City with the caravan this morning. "Wu Yin explained with a smile.


    "That''s great, it just happened to be a companion on the road." Although Liu Dao already had some guesses in his heart, when he really heard Wu Yin said that he was going to Tashi City, he was very happy.


    Although he has never seen Wu Yin''s appearance, he doesn''t know why, but he is very fond of this Miss Wu Yin, and he can''t help but want to get close.


    The empty carriages prepared by the caravans in front of them had to be paid for. Although Lin Fei was not worth the money for the carriages, the thought of cramming in a carriage with a group of strangers made him very resistant.


    "You two, please come with me. I am very familiar with the owner of the caravan. I will ask him to arrange a more comfortable carriage for you." Liu Dao wanted to show more in front of Wu Yin, and immediately said enthusiastically.


    Just when Wu Yin smiled and was about to nod to thank the other party for their help, Lin Fei, who was beside him, spoke first, "Thank you Mr. Liu, we will take care of the carriage by ourselves."


    Wu Yin, who was about to thank the other party, turned to look at Lin Fei, and asked in Mandarin on the Blue Star, "Lin Fei, who are you?"


    "There are a lot of people who want to ride in the carriage. I don''t want to be crowded into a carriage with those people." Lin Fei raised his head towards the carriages in the distance and motioned Wu Yin to look at the carriages.


    "Uh..." Wu Yin looked in the direction Lin Fei indicated, and found that the carriages in the distance were indeed full of people.


    Moreover, those people were next to each other, and some of them were even more unhygienic, which made Wu Yin, who likes cleanliness, suddenly feel a little scalp numb.


    If she was to be squeezed into a carriage with these people, she would rather not ride in a carriage.


    Liu Dao was not very surprised when he heard that Lin Fei and Wu Yin were communicating in a language that he did not understand.


    After all, in addition to the common language of the spiritual world, some small places also have their own languages. He traveled south and north, and he has encountered many over the years. He just thought that the Lanxing Mandarin spoken by these two people was a dialect of a small place that he had never heard of. .


    Not far from the caravan gathering point, there was a car dealership that rented out horse-drawn carriages. Lin Fei told Wu Yin to let her wait for him here for a while, and then walked over to the place where the car dealership was.


    "Miss Wu, is this friend of yours going to rent a car at a car dealership?" Liu Dao asked immediately when he saw Lin Fei''s car dealership not far away.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded. In fact, she didn''t know whether Lin Fei went to the car shop to rent a car or do something else?


    However, although she had known Lin Fei for a short time, she knew that with Lin Fei''s behavior, she should not go to rent a car, but buy a carriage directly.


    ...


    In the car shop, the guy who just opened the door in the morning yawned and cleaned up the hygiene of the store, but did not notice that a customer came to the door behind him.


    "Hello, I''m sorry, do you have any carriages for sale here?" Lin Fei walked into the car shop and asked the guy who was cleaning.


    The guy who was sweeping the floor heard the sound and was questioned. He quickly turned around and said, "Sorry, guest, we rent a car here, and we don''t sell cars. If you want to buy a car, you can go..."


    Before the guy could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a rough voice, "Oh, guest, don''t listen to him. Although we rent cars here, we also sell cars."


    The guy who was about to let Lin Fei go to other places to buy a car heard a familiar voice behind him, and immediately closed his mouth, because the person who spoke was his stingy boss.


    "Can you show me the carriage?" Lin Fei said to the chubby car dealer with a wide body and a thick voice.


    "Come on, please come to the backyard with me, I''m sure there is a carriage that you are satisfied with." The owner of the chubby car dealership led Lin Fei to the backyard of the car dealership. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "This guest looks like an inexperienced person, and now he will be slaughtered by the stingy boss again."


    The young man looked at Lin Fei who was taken to the backyard by the boss to watch the carriage, and whispered in his heart, then picked up the broom again to sweep the floor.


    ...


    "Guest, look, these carriages are all made by the skilled craftsmen in Tashi City at a high price. The workmanship of each carriage is unique..."


    The owner of the chubby car dealer took Lin Fei to the backyard, pointed to the dozen or so exquisitely crafted carriages parked in the backyard, and said to Lin Fei.


    "There is no mechanical equipment in this world. The carriages must be made by hand. You said that you paid a lot of money to hire the skilled craftsmen of Tashi City to make them. I don''t really believe you..."


    Lin Fei is not a fool. Although this is the first time he has purchased a carriage in the spirit world, he has never eaten pork before. Haven''t he seen a pig run before? How can you be fooled by the other party''s rhetoric.


    ...

 Chapter 1558： : same preferences (2

    "This carriage is good, how much is it?" Lin Fei glanced at the dozen or so carriages at the scene, pointed to a black carriage, and asked the squatty car dealer who was eloquently beside him.


    Seeing that Lin Fei had chosen the carriage, the owner of the car shop immediately said, "Guest, you are so good at it! The carriage you are looking at is the best workmanship among my dozen or so carriages.


    The craftsman from Tashi City I hired back then to make this carriage, but it took me a lot of hard work, not only money, but also a lot of gifts to let him do it..."


    "Stop, stop, just tell me how much this carriage sells for!" Lin Fei was a little speechless to the chubby car dealer, and he interrupted him to continue hype about the carriage and let him hurry up and enter the topic .


    After all, Wu Yin is still waiting for her outside! If it drags on for a long time, when the caravan outside will set off, and I haven''t finished the carriage, it will delay things.


    "Cough..." The interrupted car dealer coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, and then said to Lin Fei, "10 gold coins."


    Ten gold coins? This price is very cheap... Lin Fei mumbled inwardly after hearing the quotation from the owner of the car dealership.


    However, he could guess from the flashing eyes of the car dealer that the price quoted by the other party might be a bit high.


    "Five gold coins." Although Lin Fei was not short of that amount of money, he didn''t want the other party to treat him as a fool and could kill him at will, so he directly cut the price of five gold coins.


    "Oh, guest, how can anyone bargain like you, and cut me half of the price at once.


    This carriage is made of high-quality ironwood, and the overall body is extremely sturdy.


    If it encounters a robber, ordinary bows and arrows cannot shoot through its body, and even if it encounters a strange beast, it can block it a few times.


    Guest, eight gold coins, this is the lowest price I can accept. The owner of the car dealership almost jumped in a hurry when he saw that Lin Fei had cut off the price of five gold coins at once.


    "Seven gold coins, this is the highest price I can give. If I can, I want it. If I can''t, forget it. I''ll look elsewhere."


    As Lin Fei said that, he was about to leave, which made the owner of the car shop in a hurry to stop him, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Guest, seven are only seven. After all, it is the first business in the morning. In order to make the business run smoothly for the whole day today, I will not sell you for your money."


    What you said is really nice. If I believed you, I would be a fool. You must have made some money for the price of these seven gold coins, but you just don''t know how much you made... Lin Fei mumbled in his heart and didn''t say anything more.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei took out seven gold coins from his pocket and handed them over to the owner of the car dealership. The owner of the car dealership who received the gold coins couldn''t close his mouth when he smiled.


    Seeing the other party smiling so happily, Lin Fei knew that the other party must have made a lot of money, but he didn''t care, and then urged the owner of the car dealership, "Boss, please give me a horse quickly, I still have to hurry. !"


    "Hole, please wait a moment, and I''ll match a horse for you." The owner of the car shop put seven gold coins in his pocket, and then quickly went to the stable to match the horse and carriage that Lin Fei bought.


    After a while, the stocky owner of the garage came from a distant stable with a brown horse with a single horn on its forehead.


    Although the brown one-horned horse was very good looking, the other side looked ill, and at first glance it was known that it was a seriously ill horse.


    "Boss, the horse you picked for me to pull the carriage looks like it''s not in good health!"


    "Guest, this is the case with the horses you send! If you want a better horse, you''ll have to pay extra for it."


    The things sent are generally not good! Even in the spiritual world, this principle applies... Lin Fei muttered inwardly, and then stopped arguing with the squatty car dealership over Ma''s physical condition.


    "Huh...huh..."


    The pudgy car dealer tied the carriage bought by Lin Fei to the brown unicorn, which was in poor health, and led it for a few steps.


    Later, Lin Fei, who was standing beside him, heard the panting sound of the brown unicorn, which was in poor health, intensifying, as if it was about to be unbearable and would lie down and rest in the next second.


    "Okay, the boss let me come!" Lin Fei couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to the owner of the car dealership, then came to the brown unicorn, and put his hand on the other''s head.


    It was the stocky owner of the car dealership with an extremely thick face, and he felt a little embarrassed by the poor performance of the brown unicorn. He didn''t expect that a horse he randomly selected was in a better physical condition than he imagined. Oops.


    However, if he wanted him to replace the brown unicorn and replace Lin Fei with a better horse, he would never agree.


    The listless brown unicorn looked at the human in front of him and put his hand on his head. The next second, he felt his body being washed by the warm current.


    "����..." The brown unicorn, treated by Lin Fei''s light of life ability, let out a comfortable hum.


    Feeling that the treatment was almost done, Lin Fei canceled his Light of Life ability, and then when he looked at the brown unicorn in front of him again, he found that the other party was no longer ill, but uttered a happy sound of energy. cry.


    "����..." For the human being in front of him who had restored his spirits, the brown unicorn immediately poked his head over, rubbed against Lin Fei''s chest, and expressed his gratitude affectionately.


    "This..." The chunky car dealer on the side was stunned. He didn''t expect the customer in front of him to have such a means.


    Lin Fei ignored the shocking look at his dealership boss. He took the reins and left the dealership with the brown unicorn.


    Seeing the guest lead the horse and leave with the carriage, the first reaction of the owner of the car shop was to stop the other party and ask the other party to help him treat the same sick unicorns in the stable.


    However, he swallowed the words again, because the owner of the car dealer knew it in his heart.


    If he really asks this guest to treat him, it is impossible without spending money. If you want him, a stingy person, to spend money to treat those unicorns, it will be more unacceptable to him than beating him. .


    ...


    At the gathering point of the caravan, Wu Yin looked at the car dealership that Lin Fei had entered, and waited for him to come out.


    Liu Dao, who was standing on the side, would say a word from time to time, but Wu Yin responded word by word, obviously not very interested in chatting.


    "Everyone is ready. In five minutes, we will leave. Those who want to take a ride to Tap Shek City, please pay and get on the bus as soon as possible." A caravan steward said loudly to everyone present.


    "Miss Wu, the caravan will leave in a few minutes. Mr. Lin has been in the car shop for so long and hasn''t come out yet, why don''t we go and take a look!" Liu Dao turned his head and said to Wu Yin.


    As soon as Liu Dao finished speaking, he heard Wu Yin say, "He came out."


    Hearing this, Liu Dao immediately looked towards the location of the car shop, and saw Lin Fei leading a brown unicorn out of the car shop, and behind them there was a well-crafted carriage.


    "It''s been a long wait, get in the car!" Lin Fei led the carriage to Wu Yin and said to her.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, jumped gently, fell on the carriage as light as a feather, and got into the carriage.


    Liu Dao saw that Wu Yin got into the carriage, and the figure of Liren had disappeared. It was inappropriate for him to stay here any longer. Then he said goodbye to Lin Fei, and then left.


    Lin Fei also boarded the carriage after Liu Dao left and got into the carriage.


    There is a lot of space in the carriage. Near the innermost there is a low bed that can accommodate one person to lie down, and then there is a small wooden table on the left side. Overall, there is no problem with seating more than ten people.


    At this time, Wu Yin had already taken off the hat on her head, and her gorgeous face was full of curiosity as she looked at some of the decorations in the carriage.


    These decorations are all handmade and the patterns are full of exotic flavors.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and took out a lot of things from the dimensional space and put them on the table, including fruits, snacks, and comic books.


    Wu Yin, who was looking at the decorations on the car, saw that Lin Fei took out so many things and put them on the table, her eyes were instantly attracted, and her eyes focused on the comic books.


    "Why do you also read comics?" Lin Fei took off his bamboo hat and hung it on the hook in the carriage. He noticed that Wu Yin''s eyes fell on the comic books, and then asked with a smile.


    "I can read it! When I was in school, I liked to read comics, but because of work, I never read comics again."


    Wu Yin recalled that when she was studying, there were many comic books at home. Later, when she took over as the chairman of the Purple Orchid Organization, she never read comics again, because she didn''t want her subordinates to see it. damage the prestige of the president.


    "I didn''t expect you to have comics on your body, now it''s alright, it won''t be boring on the road." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei with a smile, then reached out and picked up a comic book on the table to look at it.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then took out some of his favorite comics from the dimensional space and put them on the table, and then he picked up a copy and looked at it himself.


    Afterwards, when the caravan''s steward announced the departure, Lin Fei picked up the bamboo hat hanging on the wall of the carriage and put it on his head.


    After getting out of the carriage, he patted the unicorn on the head and said to it with mental power, "Follow the team in front and don''t fall behind."


    After speaking, a carrot appeared in Lin Fei''s hand, and he stuffed the carrot into the mouth of the brown unicorn.


    "Crack, click..."


    It was the first time that the brown unicorn had eaten something like carrots. It chewed a few bites and found that the taste was very suitable for its own appetite. It barked happily, then stuck its big head and rubbed against the hand of its new owner. .


    "Okay, stop rubbing, remember my words, follow the team in front, don''t fall behind, let''s go!" Lin Fei said to the brown unicorn again with mental power, then patted its head and boarded the carriage.


    "����..."


    The brown unicorn glanced back and saw that its new owner had boarded the carriage. It barked a few times, and then began to keep up with the convoy that had already set off.


    Lin Fei saw that the brown unicorn was earnestly fulfilling his orders, nodded slightly, and then got back into the carriage to read the comics.


    ...


    Mutuo Town is more than 100 kilometers away from Tashi City. If such a distance is placed on the Blue Star, it will only take a few hours to drive there.


    But in the territory of the Kedolan Empire, it would take a day and a night for the caravan to complete the journey of more than 100 kilometers.


    Because of the distance of more than 100 kilometers, the road is very difficult to walk, and the speed of travel cannot be raised at all.


    Moreover, there may be attacks by alien beasts along the way, so if you want to finish the road of more than 100 kilometers safely, you must be careful and move forward slowly.


    The caravan, consisting of more than 100 people and dozens of carriages, drove slowly on the rough road.


    At the end of the caravan, at a distance of more than 20 meters, there were also many lone carriages.


    Most of these carriages are rough in workmanship, but one is exquisite in workmanship and looks very brand new.


    This newest carriage was the one that Lin Fei and Wu Yin rode in.


    Like Lin Fei, those rough-crafted carriages did not choose to join the huge caravan ahead.


    These carriages were carrying a lot of goods, and they followed behind the caravan, in order to reach Tap Rock City safely.


    Like this, a small merchant who drives a carriage and carries goods alone is still at the very end of the caravan, and the risk is quite high.


    Because if there is a strange beast, they are the first to be attacked by the carriages that follow the caravan.


    However, these small merchants have no other choice, because if they want to let the caravan use part of their strength to provide protection here, they must pay part of the money.


    This part of the money paid is too expensive for these small businessmen, equivalent to one-quarter to one-fifth of the value of the goods on their cars, which they are reluctant to pay.


    Of course, if you are really unlucky and encounter an attack by an alien beast, UU reading www. uukanshu.com They can call the guards of the caravan in front to help on the spot, and pay the protection fee later. If they don''t encounter a strange beast, then they can save the money.


    In order to save money, although there is a great probability that the protection fee can be saved, if there is a strange beast, they will call the bodyguard of the caravan in front to help on the spot. If the other party does not arrive in time, it may also lead to their loss. At the risk of life, this possibility is still there.


    I want to save money and I want to be safe, how can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Money and life safety can only be chosen between the two. Obviously, a small businessman like this chooses to save money.


    So every time they followed the caravan to Tap Rock City, they would secretly pray to the heavens to arrive at Tap Rock City safe and sound.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun is shining, and there are no clouds. Occasionally, unknown birds pass through the sky, leaving a crisp chirping sound of birds.


    It has been more than an hour since we set out from Mutuo Town. Because the road is not easy to walk, the entire caravan has traveled less than ten kilometers.


    ...

 Chapter 1559： : Where does the scent come from (2

    Although it took more than an hour to walk less than ten kilometers, everyone present was not anxious, but liked this rhythm very much.


    Because so far, the entire team has not encountered any emergencies and passed this journey unharmed.


    The carriage that Lin Fei and Wu Yin rode followed at the back of all carriages. Unlike other carriages with rough workmanship when they traveled up and down, the carriage that Lin Fei and Wu Yin rode on ran very stably with very little bumps. .


    Inside the carriage, Lin Fei and Wu Yin were reading comic books and eating snacks on the table.


    "Lin Fei, the shock absorption of the carriage you bought is very good!"


    Wu Yin, who had just finished reading a page of comics, put down the comic book in her hand, turned her head to look at a trembling carriage outside the car window, and said with a smile to Lin Fei, who was looking at the comic book with relish.


    When Lin Fei heard Wu Yin talking to himself, he put down the comic book in his hand and responded, "When buying a carriage, the first thing I consider is that when the carriage is running, if it encounters a bad shock absorption effect on the road section Is it powerful?"


    "If you want to get rich, build a road first. The local government doesn''t know how to use some money to repair the road." Wu Yin looked at the uneven road in the distance and shook her head.


    "Why don''t you repair the road? It''s not clear, but in Mutuo Town, the roads in the town were repaired very well. The roads outside are endless. There may be some reasons!" Lin Fei thought for a while. said.


    As time passed, the sun rose higher and higher in the sky.


    When the time came to noon, the sun hanging high in the sky was like a big fireball, burning roaringly, pouring a huge amount of heat into the earth all the time.


    The ground scorched by the scorching sun seemed to be on fire.


    The scorching high temperature burned everything, and the flowers, plants and trees seemed to be exhausted from being burned by the high temperature, and their emerald branches drooped down one after another.


    On the rough road, a huge caravan of more than 100 people moved slowly under such a scorching sun.


    The weather was so hot, there wasn''t even a shred of wind, and the air was thick, as if it was about to freeze.


    The guards on both sides of the caravan were riding horses under the scorching sun, and their clothes were soaked with sweat.


    The people sitting in the carriage seemed to be in a sweltering oven at the moment, and the situation was not much better than the guards outside.


    Just as everyone in this caravan was being tested by the sun, the inside of a carriage was as cool as autumn.


    The carriage that Lin Fei and Wu Yin rode in was filled with cool air-conditioning. Upon closer inspection, one would find that the air-conditioning in the carriage came from a fist-sized cube placed on the table.


    This cube is small and exquisite, the whole body is snow-white, and the air-conditioning is constantly radiating from its body, and then scattered throughout the carriage, making the temperature inside the carriage comparable to the outside world, like the two seasons of autumn and summer.


    "Wu Yin, your magic weapon that can make air conditioners is interesting, isn''t it? Where did you buy it? I''ll buy one when we go back later."


    Lin Fei looked at the white cube in front of him that was emitting streaks of cold air. He reached out and touched the surface of the spiritual tool lightly. Suddenly, a cold feeling spread from his fingertips to his body.


    "You like to give it to you." Wu Yin put down the comic book in her hand and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei shook his head when he heard the words, "You don''t have to give it to me. Tell me where you bought it? I''ll just go back and buy it myself."


    Fan Xiyun made this white cube capable of producing air-conditioning. After Fan Xiyun made this spiritual tool, he showed it to Wu Yin for the first time.


    At that time, Wu Yin directly gave her a junior high school girl a blank eye, saying that you took the money allocated to you by the organization and developed this air-conditioning-like magic tool?


    I originally thought that this spiritual tool was useless, but now that I have come to the spiritual world, this spiritual tool has come in handy. It is really unpredictable!


    "There is no place to sell this spiritual tool outside. It was given to me by one of my schoolgirls..." Wu Yin thought about it and said to Lin Fei.


    "Your school girl gave it to you?"


    "Well, the spiritual tool she gave me was made by herself... You like this spiritual tool, I will ask her to make another one for you later... Of course, if we still have the opportunity to return to Blue Star." Wu Yin smiled.


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were sitting in the icy carriage and chatting, the brown unicorn suddenly hummed a few times, and then the carriage stopped.


    "����..."


    Feeling the carriage stop, Lin Fei immediately took off the black hat that was hanging on the wall of the carriage, and then came out of the carriage to check the situation.


    "Parking and resting, after rushing the road all morning, everyone stopped to eat first, recover their strength, and let the horses have a rest."


    The caravan''s steward shouted loudly, and then the coachmen who drove the carriage stopped the horses they were sitting down.


    On the right side of the road is a large expanse of grass, and there is a small forest in the distance. In order to avoid the scorching sun, everyone led their horses to the shade of the tree.


    "Lin Fei, why did the carriage stop suddenly?" Wu Yin''s puzzled voice came from inside the carriage.


    "It seems that the caravan in front is going to take a break, so it stopped temporarily... They should have lunch and will start again in a while."


    Lin Fei saw the caravan in the distance leading the carriage into the shade of the tree, and began to remove some pots and pans from the carriage, preparing to make meals for life, and he probably guessed it when he thought about it.


    "Then let''s find a shady place to rest!" Wu Yin stuck her head out from behind the curtain of the carriage, looked at the brown unicorn and said, "This horse seems thirsty! Let''s get him some water. Drink!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded.


    "����..." The brown unicorn rubbed its head against Lin Fei''s hand affectionately, then obediently followed the reins held by Lin Fei and walked to a shady place not far away.


    "Whoa..."


    Under the shade of the tree, Lin Fei took out a washbasin from the dimensional space, and then took out a large bucket of mineral water and poured it into the washbasin.


    "I''m thirsty!" Patting the brown unicorn on the head, the latter hurriedly lowered his head, reached into the water basin filled with mineral water, and began to drink the water in a rush.


    After feeding the brown unicorn, Lin Fei boarded the carriage again and got into the carriage.


    "Is there anything you want to eat at noon?" Lin Fei asked Wu Yin.


    "I can do it." Wu Yin said with a slight smile.


    Lin Fei thought about it and suggested, "Why don''t we have hot pot at noon!"


    "???" When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei say that she wanted to eat hot pot, she was stunned for a moment, and then hesitantly said, "Hot pot?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then put away the things on the table, and then waved his hand, a very traditional copper hot pot appeared on the table, followed by several hot pot dishes. appear together.


    "..." When Wu Yin saw Lin Fei taking out so many hot pot items from his storage space, a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    tsxsw/html/77/77301/ "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Lin Fei looked at Wu Yin''s wide eyes, and stared blankly at the hot pot and ingredients that he had placed on the table. He smiled slightly, then snapped his fingers. A fireball appeared in the air and flew into the stove.


    "Whoa..."


    Pour the broth and a piece of hot pot base material into the pot. Under the burning of the small fireball, the hot pot soup base will boil after a while.


    "Oh, by the way, the soup base is slightly spicy. I forgot to ask if you can eat spicy food." Lin Fei asked, handing over the bowl and chopsticks in his hand.


    "I''m fine as long as it''s not too spicy." Wu Yin came back to her senses and took the bowl and chopsticks from Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei picked up a chopstick mutton roll from the plate, put it into the boiling hot pot and rinsed it a few times, and then took out the dipping sauce.


    "call��"


    He took a few breaths and put it into his mouth to taste it.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was eating happily, Wu Yin was no longer polite. She also picked up some mutton rolls and put them in the hot pot.


    The two sat in the air-conditioned carriage and ate hot pot with delight. The seductive fragrance wafted out of the carriage and wafted around with the wind.


    "Where does the smell come from? It''s so fragrant!"


    "It smells so special, I''ve never smelled such a good smell before."


    "The scent seems to be wafting from that carriage."


    "I don''t know what the people in the car are eating, how can the smell be so fragrant?"


    Some places closer to Lin Fei''s carriage, sitting under the shade of a tree, there were many people eating steamed buns and drinking cool white chili. Suddenly, they smelled the tempting fragrance wafting in the air, and they couldn''t help but search for the source of the fragrance.


    ...


    Huaguo Yuncheng, an international flight arrives at the airport in the East District.


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang stood at the pick-up location, waiting expressionlessly.


    "Ding dong, flight 3556 has arrived at the airport..."


    The radio in the airport sounded the pleasant voice of the staff.


    After hearing the contents of the airport broadcast, Liu Shanliang looked up at the display screen in the distance. Then, he turned his head and said to Fan Xiyun, "Fan Xiyun, their plane has arrived..."


    "Yeah." Fan Xiyun nodded and didn''t say much. Since Wu Yin disappeared, her mood has not been better.


    Not long after the airport broadcast, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang waited for the person they were waiting for.


    Three strong, 1.8 meters tall men in white T-shirts and jeans walked out of the exit.


    "Liu Gang, here." Liu Shanliang recognized the leading man at a glance and waved at him.


    "Liu Shanliang, long time no see! Your kid seems to have gained a lot of weight." Liu Gang brought his teammates to Liu Shanliang quickly, and laughed at Liu Shanliang.


    "Where, I feel like I''m still thin!" Liu Shanliang smiled at his friend with a reluctant smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Gang also felt Liu Shanliang''s reluctant smile, and then he nodded at the friend, then turned to look at the slender figure beside him, smiled and greeted him, "Hello, Minister Fan."


    "Well." Fan Xiyun nodded, then turned and left.


    "We have already booked a restaurant, and we will chat while walking." Liu Shanliang said to the three of Liu Gang.


    "This time I came to Huaguo on the order of Deacon Zhang to accept the dispatch of Minister Fan. Can you tell me the specifics?" Liu Gang asked Liu Shanliang.


    "Minister Fan will explain the situation to you in person, so I won''t do it for you." Liu Shanliang shook his head and said.


    "Liu Shanliang, is it a big deal?" Liu Gang pondered for a while and asked Liu Shanliang.


    "Yeah." Liu Shanliang nodded solemnly. When Liu Gang and his two teammates heard the words, their expressions of joy suddenly disappeared.


    After leaving the airport, a group of five people called two taxis, and then they drove to a hotel in the direction of the city.


    ...


    "Minister Fan. What did you say? President she disappeared???"


    In the enclosed private room, Liu Gang, who was just about to stretch out his chopsticks to pick up a chopstick dish, suddenly exclaimed after hearing Fan Xiyun''s words, his face full of disbelief.


    Hearing the words, the two teammates beside him also stopped eating, and looked at Fan Xiyun who said these words in shock.


    "Yes, the president is missing." Fan Xiyun saw Liu Gang and the three looking at him in disbelief, and then repeated.


    "The guild leader is so strong that even if a practitioner in the middle of the fourth stage wants to keep her, as long as the guild leader wants to leave, she can still get out of her body. How could she disappear?" Liu Gang, who had completely faded away, asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know about this. We still can''t believe that the president will disappear, but the facts are in front of us. Thirty-six hours have passed since we lost contact with the president, and the president still has no news. No." Liu Shanliang, who was sitting beside Fan Xiyun, said solemnly.


    "Can you tell us the specific story? What happened to the president?" Liu Gang asked.


    Fan Xiyun nodded when he heard the words, then glanced at Liu Shanliang who was sitting beside him, and motioned him to explain to the three people in front of him. UU Reading


    Liu Shanliang received Fan Xiyun''s signal, he organized the language, and then began to tell Liu Gang and the three of them what they had encountered.


    "It''s like this. Minister Fan and the three presidents took a boat to visit a famous scenic spot in Yuncheng. At the destination, suddenly..."


    The three of Liu Gang listened to Liu Shanliang''s description of the scene where the space crack appeared, and their faces showed expressions of astonishment again.


    A crack in the sky? Then a huge palm with pale golden aura ran out of that crack? What is this all about? Are you kidding us?


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the two people in front of them were the backbone of the organization, whether it was Fan Xiyun or the head of the research department, or someone else telling them such things, Liu Gang and the three might have thought that this person was making up stories to deceive them.


    "Minister Fan, do you know what happened to the crack in the sky?" Liu Gang didn''t know anything about this kind of strange thing, so he could only ask Fan Xiyun, an expert who specializes in psionic energy.


    ...

 Chapter 1560： : clue (2

    Facing Liu Gang''s question, Fan Xiyun just shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know what caused that crack?"


    "According to the spokesman of the local supernatural power management bureau, the crack was caused by a foreign beast." Liu Shanliang added on the side.


    "That crack can never be caused by an alien beast... If it was really caused by an alien beast, the president would have discovered the anomaly long ago, and will tell us the specific situation." Fan Xiyun shook his head and said.


    "So, the spokesperson of the local power management bureau is concealing the report and not telling everyone the truth." Liu Gang frowned and guessed.


    "It should be like this... It''s possible that they didn''t figure out what caused the crack. In order to avoid the panic of the citizens in the city, they announced it to the outside world." Fan Xiyun thought for a while and speculated.


    "Minister Fan, according to when you and Liu Shanliang left, when you saw the president fighting that weird pale-gold giant palm, it was the president who suppressed the weird thing and beat him.


    From this, it can be seen that if the president wants to retreat, that weird thing can''t keep the president, and now the president has lost contact with you...


    In the territory of Huaguo, there is a way to keep the president, except for the supernatural power management bureau, there is no other possibility... You said that the president has been arrested by the investigators of the supernatural powers management office of the Chinese state? "Liu Gang speculated.


    "This is unlikely. I went to the scene to investigate and found no obvious signs of battle. If the Huaguo Supernatural Power Administration wants to capture the chairman, it will definitely not take it lightly." Liu Shanliang said.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t make random guesses. After eating, we will go directly to the location of the incident. When you use your powers to investigate Liu Gang, we will know what the situation is." Fan Xiyun said.


    After hearing Fan Xiyun''s words, everyone who was talking about closed their mouths, and then quickly started to order the dishes in front of them.


    After a while, the group finished their meal and left the restaurant.


    On the side of the road, they stopped two taxis and went to the location of Yunze Lake.


    ...


    "Boss, we''re going to pack a boat."


    This time, a group of five people are going to Yunze Lake to investigate the incident site. They must not be able to go there on a ship with a large number of people. That way, they will be a little bit **** in the investigation.


    Therefore, when the group of five arrived at the pier of Yunze Lake, they chose to find a nearby fisherman to charter a boat.


    "Do you want Jin Yunze Lake?"


    "Yes, we came from out of town. I heard that there are many birds on the small islands in Yunze Lake, and we want to go and have a look."


    "Young man! I advise you to go back in a few days. Not long ago, there was a big incident in Yunze Lake, and there were alien beasts in Yunze Lake. It would be very dangerous to go now." The old man looked at Liu Shanliang and his group, and persuaded.


    "Boss, we have all heard what you said, but isn''t this the fact that the Supernatural Power Administration has already announced that the danger has been lifted? It doesn''t matter." Liu Shanliang said.


    "..." After listening to Liu Shanliang''s words, the ship boss shook his head. He was more shy about his life. Now, although the Supernatural Power Administration announced to the public that the danger in Yunze Lake has been eliminated.


    But no one dares to guarantee 100% whether there are any alien beasts in it. If the boat enters Yunze Lake at this time and encounters an attack by a alien beast, it will really be called Tian Tian should not respond, and the ground will not work.


    "Three thousand dollars." Liu Shanliang did not persuade the ship''s boss to agree to send them into Yunze Lake, but directly quoted a price.


    "..." The captain of the ship was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he said with some change, "Young man, it''s not about money!


    Alien you know? Those are alien beasts. If I drive a boat to send you in, there are still alien beasts left in the lake, and when it attacks us, we will destroy the boat and become food for those terrifying alien beasts. "


    "Four thousand dollars, I''ll ask you if you want to go! If you go, we''ll leave immediately, if we don''t go, we''ll find someone else." Liu Gang, who was beside him, was very anxious now, and immediately interjected.


    After Liu Gang finished speaking, the others cooperated very tacitly, and they pretended to turn around to leave.


    "Eh?!!"


    The boss of the boat saw that Liu Shanliang and his party were about to turn around and leave without saying a word, and he was in a hurry, "Hey, young man, don''t go! I didn''t say no, come and come, hurry up and get on the boat, I''ll send you off right away. Enter Yunze Lake."


    "Liu Shanliang, I''ve already said, what are you doing with him? Make an offer directly, and then pretend to leave. Isn''t that the end?" Liu Gang saw the captain of the boat stand on his boat and greeted his group to board the boat, and then whispered to Liu Shanliang. said.


    "Yes, yes, are you good? Let''s go!" Liu Shanliang cast a helpless glance at his friend, and then the group boarded the boat boss, a fishing boat that can carry twenty or thirty people.


    "Sit firmly, the ship is about to start." The captain of the ship shouted to Liu Shanliang and his party on the deck from the wheelhouse.


    "Just drive, we''ll be careful." Liu Shanliang turned back and said to the captain of the boat in the wheelhouse.


    "Boom..."


    The fishing boat was started, and under the operation of the boat boss, the fishing boat began to quickly drive towards the center of Yunze Lake.


    m.ranwena"ranwena


    ...


    The bright sun shines on the water surface of Yunze Lake. The undulating Yunze Lake reflects the golden sunlight, and the sparkling appearance is very beautiful...


    On the small islands in the distance, many birds rose and fell from time to time. After the previous fright, the birds on these islands seemed to have fully recovered.


    Now, as in the past, they started cruising the lake without any worries, falling down from time to time, catching the fish in the lake.


    "The location in front is the location of the incident." Fan Xiyun pointed to the water dozens of meters ahead and said to Liu Gang and the others.


    "It''s almost time to start." Liu Gang nodded, and then said to a teammate next to him, "Zhang Qiang, you can start."


    "Okay." The strong man named Zhang Qiang nodded. He turned around, raised his head and said to the boat boss who was driving the boat, "Master can stop the boat."


    "Ah, are you going to stop? Okay, I''ll stop now." The boat boss nodded, then turned off the boat, and following the inertia, the fishing boat moved forward for several dozen meters and just stopped at Fan Xiyun the waters referred to.


    "Master, are you sleepy?" Zhang Qiang suddenly said to the boat boss after the boat boss stopped the fishing boat.


    "Sleepy? I''m not sleepy! I slept very early last night, and I am full of energy! Ha~" After finishing speaking, the captain of the boat suddenly yawned.


    Zhang Qiang, whose eyes were glowing with light golden light, stared at the yawning ship boss. After four or five seconds, the yawning Chuan boss felt very sleepy and wanted to lie down and sleep immediately.


    "call��"


    The snoring sound came from the cab, and the captain of the ship was already lying on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    "It''s done." Zhang Qiang, who used the ability to put the ship''s boss to sleep, the pale golden aura in his eyes dissipated, and turned his head and said to his companions.


    "Hurry up and start!" Fan Xiyun, who was eager to know why Wu Yin disappeared, looked at Liu Gang and said.


    The others also looked at Liu Gang with eagerness in their eyes. After all, they were all newcomers to the organization. They were picked up by the president Wu Yin. Now that the president is missing, these newcomers are the most anxious. that group of people.


    "I''m starting, you guys step aside a little." Liu Gang said to his companions, and then Fan Xiyun, Liu Shanliang and others stood to the side.


    "call��"


    Liu Gang opened his arms, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled.


    The sun hanging high in the sky shone on him, making him feel a little hot all over.


    There are no ships in the surrounding waters for several kilometers, only the chirping of birds that rise and fall on the island in the distance.


    "Snapped."


    Liu Gang, with his arms outstretched, clasped his hands together, only to hear him snort.


    "Playback."


    As his voice fell, his clasped hands began to glow with pale golden aura.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    When the pale golden light on Liu Gang''s hands lasted for three seconds, he opened his arms again and pointed his palms in front of him.


    I saw the pale golden aura blooming from his hands floated out from his hands and condensed into two pale golden energy **** in midair.


    The two energy **** intertwined and spun, faster and faster, and then merged into one.


    "Pong."


    The light-golden energy ball that merged into one exploded, turning into a large patch of light-golden shattered awns.


    Immediately afterwards, the group of people present looked at these speckled pale golden shards, and quickly spliced ??them together to form a golden curtain.


    This curtain is as light as a cicada''s wings, giving people the feeling of a curtain when watching a movie in a movie theater.


    The golden curtain gradually faded and became transparent, and then the picture from a day ago appeared on it.


    Three ships full of tourists stopped in the waters not far from the island, and then the people on board began to use various equipment to take pictures of the birds that rose and fell on the island.


    Immediately afterwards, a crack appeared in the sky, and a huge pale golden palm flew out from the crack.


    Although Liu Gang and the three of them had just heard Liu Shanliang briefly describe what happened, but they replayed the scene that happened a day ago through their abilities, and what they saw with their own eyes was even more shocking.


    "The sky really cracked, and such a strange thing ran out of it." Liu Gang''s two teammates muttered in disbelief as they watched the replay of the screen.


    "Speed ??up and see what happened to the president after that." Fan Xiyun on the side said.


    "Okay." Liu Gang nodded, and then began to mobilize the spiritual energy in his body to speed up the picture displayed by his ability.


    Afterwards, everyone saw Wu Yin on the screen fighting with that weird pale golden huge palm. As the screen accelerated, they saw a figure join the battle.


    With the addition of this figure, the picture began to shake, and the three figures in the picture began to mosaic, making it difficult to see.


    "Liu Gang, what''s going on? How did the picture become so unclear?" Liu Shanliang asked Liu Gang hurriedly, looking at the three figures that had turned into a mosaic in the picture.


    "No, there is no way to make a clear retrospective, it seems to be disturbed by something." Liu Gang worked hard to maintain the stability of the picture in front of him, but no matter how hard he tried, the picture continued to deteriorate in a blurred direction.


    After the figure in the picture intervened, in less than ten seconds, the entire picture became a mosaic, and it was no longer possible to watch it.


    "Bang." In the end, before Liu Gang could revoke his ability, the screen in front of him took the first step to fail, exploded, and the pale golden shattered awns flew out and disappeared.


    "This��"


    Looking at the disappearing picture, the group of people on the fishing boat looked at each other.


    "I''ll try it again." Liu Gang was a little dissatisfied with the performance of his ability just now, so he said something and used his ability again.


    After a minute or so.


    "boom."


    The screen that Liu Gang summoned with his ability shattered again, and the whole process was much faster than before.


    "Come again."


    After half a minute.


    "boom."


    The screen crashes again.


    "Again, come again." Liu Gang, who had a lot of sweat on his forehead, said unwillingly, and wanted to use his power again.


    "Enough, don''t try again. Trying again will have the same result." Fan Xiyun, who was on the side, saw that Liu Gang was about to use his ability again, and stopped him.


    "Minister Fan, if you don''t try, how will you know what happened to the president?" Liu Gang''s two teammates said.


    "Yes, Minister Fan, the truth is only one step away from us now. I will try again and I will succeed." Liu Gang said unwillingly.


    "The current situation is obvious. As you use your abilities more often, the interference will become more and more serious. Don''t you realize it yourself?


    Instead of consuming psionic energy like this, it is better to stop here, and I suspect that if you continue to use your own powers frequently, you may be backlashed, and it will be bad then. UU reading www. uukanshu.com" Fan Xiyun said.


    "..." After listening to Fan Xiyun''s words, Liu Gang stopped talking, because as Fan Xiyun said, as he used abilities time and time again to show the scene at that time, the resistance to using his abilities increased every time he used them.


    Moreover, when he mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and maintained the display of the supernatural power, he felt that his body became more and more uncomfortable, and his chest was a little blocked. If he used it a few times, the spiritual energy in his body might be disturbed due to interference.


    "The screen cannot continue to browse at a critical moment, what should we do now?" asked Liu Gang''s two teammates.


    "Although the picture Liu Gang displayed with his abilities turned into a mosaic at the end and couldn''t be seen clearly, we didn''t get anything out of it," Fan Xiyun said after a moment of contemplation.


    Liu Shanliang, Liu Gang and others all looked at Fan Xiyun and waited for her follow-up remarks. They didn''t know what clues Fan Xiyun said?


    "The figure who suddenly intervened in the battle between the president and the pale golden palm is our clue." Fan Xiyun said immediately after seeing their doubts.


    ...

 Chapter 1561： : Home (2

    "That person...?" Liu Gang and his two teammates looked at each other.


    "Where did that man seem to have seen it?" After Fan Xiyun''s reminder, what did Liu Shanliang vaguely catch in his mind?


    "At noon that day, we met that man at lunch," said Fan Xiyun, who has an excellent memory.


    "Yes, I remembered, in that insect banquet restaurant, we met that man in that insect banquet restaurant, and the chairman had made eye contact with the man at that time... Uh, not eye contact, but mutual Look at each other." Liu Shanliang thought for a while and said.


    Liu Gang and his two companions did not expect the president to have such an exchange with the man in the picture who was involved in the battle.


    "Minister Fan, what do you mean, next we are going to find out the whereabouts of the president. The key point is to find the man first, and understand the situation through him, right?" Liu Gang asked.


    "Yes, that''s all for now." Fan Xiyun nodded and said.


    "Let''s go back to the city now to investigate the whereabouts of the man!" Liu Shanliang said.


    "Zhang Qiang." Liu Gang turned to look at his teammates and shouted.


    Zhang Qiang nodded knowingly, and then he mobilized the psychic energy in his body to cast his supernatural powers, looking at the position of the sleeping boss in the cabin, his eyes glowing with pale golden light, "Master, wake up."


    In the cabin, the captain of the ship, who was lying on the ground and was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes in a daze after hearing Zhang Qiang''s words.


    ahzwwahzww


    "Huh? Why am I lying on the ground?"


    The captain of the boat, who got up from the ground, patted his head with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Master, you can go back." Liu Shanliang said to the ship''s boss.


    "Ah? You are going to return so soon." The captain of the ship looked at the watch in his hand and found that it had only been ten minutes since he arrived here. Now that the guests are returning, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "We suddenly have something urgent to go back to the city, so that''s the end of the day." Liu Shanliang said with an excuse.


    "Okay, but I''ll tell you first, it''s you who want to return, and I won''t return the money to you..." Said the ship''s boss.


    "..." Zhang Liang said with a smile, "Well, we won''t let you refund the money, please take us back to shore as soon as possible."


    "Boom..."


    The captain of the boat restarted the fishing boat, then turned the boat''s bow and drove quickly towards the pier.


    More than 20 minutes later, when the ship arrived at the dock, Liu Shanliang and others quickly jumped off the fishing boat, and then they walked non-stop to the place where they were waiting for the car.


    The captain of the boat looked at Liu Shanliang and his group who were leaving, and muttered to himself, "The trip ended in less than an hour. How could such a waste of money be such a strange group."


    When they arrived at the taxi place, Liu Shanliang and his party stopped two taxis, then told the master an address, and then quickly drove towards the urban area of ??Yuncheng.


    ...


    The spiritual world, the territory of the Kedolan Empire.


    Lin Fei, who was eating a beef ball, saw Wu Yin put down the chopsticks in his hand, took out a tissue from the cardboard box on the table and wiped his mouth, he immediately asked. "Wu Yin, are you full so soon?"


    "Well, I''m full." Wu Yin said with a smile, and then picked up a strawberry from the fruit plate on the table to relieve her tiredness.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then buried himself in eliminating the remaining dishes on the table.


    "I''ll get out of the car and do some activities." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, then got up and walked past Lin Fei, picking up the bamboo hat hanging on the wall and putting it on her head.


    Lifting the door curtain covering the interior of the car, Wu Yin got out of the car.


    The scorching sun in the sky exudes amazing heat, scorching everything on the earth.


    The carriage was parked in the shade of a tree, and there was a gust of wind blowing into the shade from time to time, so that Wu Yin, who had just come out of the cool carriage, would not feel particularly hot.


    look around.


    Wu Yin saw that there were many people sitting on the ground under the shade of the surrounding trees, with their backs against the trees, eating the simple dry food they brought.


    And people with a little status and status have their own servants to cook for them.


    However, what these people''s servants cook is naturally no match for Lin Fei''s rich hot pot.


    Wu Yin, who jumped off the carriage, looked back at the brown unicorn staring at her curiously.


    She got out of the carriage, stepped forward, patted the brown unicorn on the head, and walked towards a small river in the distance.


    Although the interior of the carriage is spacious, the body is still a little uncomfortable after sitting in the carriage for several hours.


    Get out of the car and move your muscles and bones, relax your body, and let your body and mind relax.


    Liu Dao, who was hired as a bodyguard by the caravan, originally wanted to sit on the ground and rest for a while with his back against the big tree.


    Suddenly, he saw Wu Yin jumping out of the carriage, all his drowsiness faded for a while, and he was refreshed and walked quickly towards Wu Yin, who was walking towards the river.


    ...


    "Hiccup~"


    Lin Fei, who swept away the rest of the dishes, hiccupped.


    "I''m so full! If it were Zhou Yue, these dishes wouldn''t be enough for the two of us!"


    Lin Fei, who was full of food and drink, looked at the empty plates on the table, and couldn''t help but think of the scene of Zhou Yue competing with him for food.


    "Alas... I''ve been trapped in the spirit world for so long, that idiot must be worried now.


    She will definitely blame herself for not coming to Yuncheng to play. I hope Xiaoru can enlighten her, don''t think this is her own fault, and take my choice and mistakenly think that it is her own fault. "


    Lin Fei looked at the empty plates on the table, his thoughts scattered.


    At this time, the sound from outside the carriage pulled back his thoughts.


    "Miss Wu, I heard from the steward of the caravan that we will start again in a while.


    According to the current speed of travel, we have to arrive at the location chosen at the beginning to set up camp before it gets dark.


    I suggest that you pay some money to the caravan. Otherwise, when you set up camp at night, you can only choose a place to set up camp. This is very dangerous, and you may be attacked by alien beasts at night. "


    "Thank you! I''ll discuss it with my friend later..."


    "Okay, if you''ve discussed it with your friend, you can come to me and I''ll introduce you. I''m very familiar with the caravan steward, so let him charge you less money then."


    After Liu Dao finished speaking, he turned around and left, and then Lin Fei heard Wu Yin boarding the carriage. The next second, she saw Wu Yin, who was wearing a hat and covering his face, got into the carriage.


    "It''s so hot outside!" Wu Yin said, taking off the black hat on her head and hanging it on the wall inside the car.


    "That person seems to be interested in you!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Wu Yin smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. There were too many people of the opposite **** who were interested in her, so there was nothing to say.


    Lin Fei also mentioned something casually, without thinking about this topic, he began to clean up the tableware and chopsticks on the table.


    "I''ll clean up!" Wu Yin saw Lin Fei start to clean up the dishes, and immediately stepped forward to rush to clean up.


    "No, I''ll clean it up! You...you can lie down on the low bed for a while." Lin Fei glanced at the low bed closest to the carriage, and turned to Wu Yin.


    "Well, then I''ll lie down on the bed for a while, and I''ll change you later." Wu Yin didn''t show any kindness to Lin Fei either. She thought to herself that the next meal would be taken care of by herself.


    Lin Fei smiled, then packed the tableware and chopsticks on the table and put them in a small basket. He picked up his bamboo hat and put it on, then got out of the carriage, got off the carriage, and walked towards the small river in the distance.


    After coming to the river, he took out a bottle of detergent from the dimensional space, and then used his telekinetic ability to stand by the river and wash the tableware in the basket.


    After a while, these tableware and chopsticks were washed by Lin Fei. When he put the washed tableware and chopsticks into the dimension space, the caravan steward in the distance had already started to shout.


    "Everyone is ready, three minutes later, we continue to set off.


    Everyone should know the danger after dark. We must arrive at the pre-planned destination and set up camp before dark. "


    Lin Fei came to the brown exclusive horse and took out a carrot from the dimensional space to feed it.


    "Click, click..." The brown unicorn ate the carrots fed to him by his master with relish.


    "����..." The brown unicorn responded happily when he felt the master pat his head.


    "The same as before, after the previous teams set off, follow them and don''t fall behind." Lin Fei said to the brown unicorn with his mental power.


    "����..." The brown unicorn nodded, indicating that he knew what his master meant.


    After Lin Fei gave the order, he boarded the carriage and got into the carriage.


    When he got into the carriage, he saw that Wu Yin was already lying on the low bed in the innermost carriage, covered with a blanket, and fell asleep quietly with his eyes closed.


    A thin blanket covered Wu Yin''s body, and undulating lines suddenly appeared.


    After Lin Fei glanced at it, he looked back, then picked up a comic book on the table and read it with relish.


    At this moment, Wu Yin, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, secretly opened her right eye and glanced at Lin Fei who was reading a comic book. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and then her eyes closed again.


    ...


    Blue Star, Cloud City.


    In a cafe opposite the hotel where Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stayed, Fan Xiyun and his party were sitting together, looking at the hotel door across the street through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows.


    "According to the investigation, the man and the two women were staying in this hotel.


    However, it seems that the man has not returned to the hotel for more than 24 hours, and now there are only the two women living in the hotel. "Liu Gang''s two companions will report the situation under investigation.


    "Guan Qi, you said that the man has not returned to the hotel for more than 24 hours, and now there are only those two women living in the hotel?" Liu Gang asked his teammates.


    "Yes." The man named Guan Qi answered affirmatively.


    Hearing Guan Qi''s affirmative answer, Fan Xiyun, Liu Shanliang and others'' hearts sank, and a bad thought came out of their hearts.


    "That man won''t disappear with the president, right?" Zhang Qiang guessed.


    "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go and ask those two women." Fan Xiyun thought for a while, then stood up and said to Liu Shanliang and others.


    "Minister Fan, let''s go and ask those two women!" Liu Gang got up and said, but was rejected by Fan Xiyun.


    "Let me go! It''s inconvenient for you to find those two women, and if the attention of the Supervision Administration is not very good..."


    "I''ll go to that hotel with you and wait for you in the lobby." Liu Shanliang said.


    "Okay, others are here waiting for our news." Fan Xiyun nodded and said.


    Afterwards, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang left the cafe and walked across the road into the hotel across the road.


    "Be careful, contact me immediately if you have any questions." Liu Shanliang said to Fan Xiyun who was about to walk to the elevator.


    "Yeah." Fan Xiyun nodded and said, then walked quickly towards the elevator entrance.


    Liu Shanliang watched Fan Xiyun walk into the elevator, and then he found a place in the hall to sit down.


    ...


    Lin Fei has been missing for more than a day, and it will be more than two days soon. At this time, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were in the room waiting for news, were lying on the bed, swiping their mobile phones in a trance.


    "Xiaoru, it''s been almost a day since we reported the case, why is there no news at all?" Zhou Yue opened and exited a software several times, then suddenly turned to look at Wang Xiaoru and asked.


    "Investigation takes time. How can the results come out so quickly? Let''s wait patiently." Wang Xiaoru, who was also a little impatient in her heart, opened her mouth to comfort Zhou Yue.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Just when Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were silent, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who is it? We didn''t call room service?" Zhou Yue muttered in confusion. She was about to get up and go out and go to the entrance to open the door. Wang Xiaoru, who was beside her, got up one step ahead of her, then left the room and walked to the entrance outside.


    "Crack."


    Wang Xiaoru opened the door and saw a beautiful woman with glasses standing outside the door. She asked with some doubts, "Miss, you knocked on the wrong door."


    "That''s right, I''m just here to find you and your friends." Fan Xiyun said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Do you have anything to do with us?" Wang Xiaoru asked the beautiful woman she had never met before. UU Reading


    "Can you let me go in and talk? It''s not convenient to talk at the door." Fan Xiyunyin said.


    Although the other party is a woman, it is impossible for Wang Xiaoru to allow a stranger to enter the room.


    Just when Wang Xiaoru was about to reject the other party''s proposal to enter the house, the other party''s words dispelled her idea of ??rejection.


    "I have a good friend who took the ship to the center of Yunze Lake the day before yesterday. She disappeared later. I want to ask you what happened at that time?" Fan Xiyun said.


    "Missing? This person''s friend is also missing like Lin Fei?" Wang Xiaoru was shocked, then opened the door completely and opened her body to invite him in.


    "Please come in."


    "thanks!"


    After Fan Xiyun entered the room, Zhou Yue, who heard the movement outside, also came out of the bedroom.


    ...

 Chapter 1562： : maverick (2

    "Xiaoru, who is this lady?" Zhou Yue glanced at Fan Xiyun and asked Wang Xiaoru.


    "boom."


    Wang Xiaoru closed the door and said to Zhou Yue, "Xiaoyue, this lady''s friend has also disappeared like Lin Fei."


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, the man also disappeared..." Fan Xiyun heard what Wang Xiaoru said to Zhou Yue, her heart sank, because the worst result had come.


    Originally, the group of them wanted to find Wu Yin''s bottom path by looking for the man who was involved in the battle between Wu Yin and the pale golden giant palm.


    It turned out that the man who intervened also disappeared with Wu Yin, so now the clues are broken again.


    Zhou Yue was stunned after hearing Wang Xiaoru''s words, then she looked at Fan Xiyun suspiciously, and asked, "How did you know that my friend is missing, and can you find our collapsed hotel?"


    When Wang Xiaoru heard Zhou Yue''s question, she was relieved because the other party said that her friend was missing like Lin Fei, and she immediately raised it again.


    At this time, like Zhou Yue, she looked at Fan Xiyun suspiciously.


    Facing Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s vigilant inquiries, Fan Xiyun''s expression remained unchanged, and he said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    "I have a friend who works in the Supervision Administration. I asked for information about you through him. I hope you don''t tell others about it after you know about it. Otherwise, my friend will be punished."


    If Liu Shanliang was at the scene at this moment, and heard Fan Xiyun say this, he would definitely complain in his heart, how can you, a member of the Purple Orchid Organization, have a friend from the Supervision Bureau, it''s just nonsense.


    "So that''s how it is! No wonder you know our address." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had no doubts after hearing Fan Xiyun''s fabrications.


    Because in the perception of ordinary people like them, a beautiful girl like Fan Xiyun who exudes a bookish atmosphere, even if she tells lies and deceives others, she will not use the investigators of the Supervision Bureau as a cover.


    "Don''t worry! We won''t tell others how you inquired about news." Zhou Yue nodded earnestly and said.


    "Huh..." Fan Xiyun, who had no waves on his face, was relieved when he saw that the two beautiful girls in front of him had told their own lies.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru brought Fan Xiyun into the living room and asked each other to sit down. The two sides began to communicate about what happened the day before yesterday.


    ...


    In the lobby of the hotel, Liu Shanliang stared intently at the elevator entrance.


    About twenty minutes later, the outermost elevator opened, and a familiar figure came out of the elevator.


    Liu Shanliang, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Fan Xiyun come out of the elevator, he immediately stood up and walked towards the other side.


    "How is it? Is there any gain?" Liu Shanliang came to Fan Xiyun and asked in a low voice.


    "The clue is interrupted. After I contacted the two girls, although I easily got some news from them, the result was not good, because their friends also disappeared like the president." Fan Xiyun said with a heavy expression .


    "What''s the matter now, the only clue is interrupted, where do we go to find the whereabouts of the chairman?" Liu Shanliang frowned and sighed.


    "Let''s wait and see! Also... I know from the two girls that the man who was involved in the battle between the president and the pale golden giant palm is the person from the Supervision Administration." Fan Xiyun said.


    "What? You said that man is from the Supervision Bureau?!!" Liu Shanliang was shocked when he heard the words, and then a very bad idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Before he could ask, Fan Xiyun first spoke to dismiss the not-so-good idea in his mind.


    "It''s not what you think. According to the words of the two girls, the man was involved in the battle between the president and the strange thing in order to go to help the president."


    "Is that so! By the way, what did you mean when you said just wait and see?" Liu Shanliang asked again.


    "The two girls have already reported the case to the Supervision Bureau, and the people from the Supervision Bureau asked these two girls to wait first.


    They clearly told the two girls that the man should not be in danger, and that the Supervision Administration would find a way to find the man.


    Since the man went up to help the guild leader, and now he is missing with the guild leader, if the supernatural power management can find the man, the whereabouts of the guild leader will also be known, so we are waiting for news now. . "Fan Xiyun explained.


    "Hey... It seems that this is the only way to go now. I hope the president is fine." Liu Shanliang sighed and rubbed his brows.


    Afterwards, he followed Fan Xiyun out of the hotel, crossed the road to the cafe, and joined Liu Gang and his two teammates who were waiting for them.


    The group of five chatted in the coffee shop for a while, then they left the coffee shop, took two taxis directly by the roadside, and returned to the hotel where Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were staying.


    In the days to come, they will wait for news in this hotel.


    As for how to get first-hand information, it was naturally Fan Xiyun who got the news through Wang Xiaoru''s WeChat.


    ...


    The sun is about to go down, and the bright red sunset slants through the mountains, shining on the caravans driving on the rough road.


    As the evening approached, the weather was not as hot as it was during the day, and the horses pulling the carriage gradually increased their speed.


    Just when the setting sun on the horizon was only a touch of afterglow, the caravan of the former Wangta Shicheng finally arrived at the place they had planned to be stationed at night.


    The camp chosen by the caravan is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a small stream runs through the mountains.


    "Crash..." The clear stream made a pleasant sound to wash people''s souls, and occasionally a gust of wind blew from the mountains, making this place surrounded by mountains on three sides very cool.


    "Stop." The leading caravan steward asked the driver to stop the carriage, then turned to the carriage following him and said, "We will rest here tonight, and we will continue to set off tomorrow morning."


    "Get off and get off, you all get off." After the convoy stopped, the carriages carrying passengers also stopped, and the coachman began to let the people in the carriages get off.


    It''s not that these coachmen refuse to acknowledge the account and want to drive these passengers away, but now that they have arrived at the station, the carriage needs to build a defense line according to a certain arrangement, so that everyone can rest safely at night. This must be done.


    When all the passengers on the carriage came down, the coachmen led the carriage and placed the carriage end to end according to the instructions of the bodyguards who guarded the caravan, forming a semi-circular encirclement.


    When the brief fortifications were put in place, some tarpaulin tents were set up inside the fortifications, and some people began to prepare fires for dinner.


    Of course, these tents! Life makes dinner! The big businessmen, stewards, and bodyguards who served the caravan had nothing to do with the poor passengers in the carriage.


    The poor passengers spent the night, either sitting in the carriage and sleeping, or making a fire outside and lying on the grass around the fire.


    As for those small businessmen who drove their carriages and followed the caravan, they gathered at a position not far from the fortifications built by the caravan, and learned from the caravan to place the carriages end to end. together, forming a small semicircular fortification.


    Of course, they have learned the same way, although they are quite similar, but this can only provide them with a little sense of security.


    After all, if a strange beast really wants to attack, ordinary small businessmen like them without guards, how can they resist, if they are really attacked by a strange beast, the only way is to ask for help.


    "Huh? Why didn''t that carriage come with us?"


    "I don''t know, why don''t you go and ask them, after all, for small businessmen like us who have no guards and follow the caravan, it''s better to unite."


    The brown unicorn followed the caravan into this flat area surrounded by mountains on three sides, and pulled the carriage to the stream and stopped.


    When the carriage stopped, Lin Fei, who was resting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Wu Yin, who was sitting at the table reading comics.


    "Listening to what''s going on outside, it seems like I''ll be spending the night here tonight." Wu Yin put down the comic book in her hand and said to Lin Fei who woke up.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei sat up, yawned and said to Wu Yin, "Let''s get off the bus! Find a suitable place to set up a tent for the night."


    Wu Yin didn''t respond to Lin Fei''s suggestion that he would set up a tent for the night, because she had seen Lin Fei even take out a sleeping bag before. If there are such outdoor camping tools, there must be tents.


    Later, when Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were wearing bamboo hats and covering their faces, got off the carriage, they happened to see one of the small businessmen gathered in the distance walking towards them.


    This businessman is in his thirties and is a tall man. He followed the caravan to Tashi City this time, and wanted to transport a car of shoes made by his family to Tashi City to sell.


    When the small businessman came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, he first glanced at Wu Yin, who was graceful and graceful, then took his eyes back and turned to Lin Fei.


    "Sir, after nightfall, the situation in the wild is very dangerous, and alien beasts may come out to attack.


    We discussed it and decided to encircle the carriage like the big caravan to defend against possible dangers. Would you like to join us? "


    After listening to the shoe seller''s words, Wu Yin didn''t speak, but quietly waited for Lin Fei to make a decision. Anyway, it didn''t matter to her whether she joined or not.


    "Thank you for your invitation. My friends and I have no idea of ??joining for the time being." Lin Fei refused.


    The shoe seller didn''t expect Lin Fei to reject his invitation. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t force it.


    After all, this kind of thing is voluntary, since the two people in front of you are unwilling to join, then let them go! If there is a real danger, it can only be said that the consequences are at your own risk.


    When the small businessman who sold shoes returned to the gathering place of the small businessmen, he told them about Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    Afterwards, the small businessmen turned to look at Lin Fei and Wu Yin who were leading the carriage under a big tree, and they talked a lot about these two mavericks.


    However, these little businessmen''s discussions didn''t last long before they ended, because the sun was about to go down, and they had to tidy up the place to sleep tonight and start a fire.


    In this wilderness, although the weather is very hot during the day, the temperature drops quickly after nightfall. If there is no fire, it will be frozen at night.


    "Those two people''s tents are so unique!"


    "What material is it made of? It seems that I have never seen a tent made of this material."


    "It''s not cheap to look at. These two people should be people from big cities."


    "I said! They don''t want to join us, they don''t look down on us little businessmen who are bitter and haha!"


    When the little businessmen who made the fire and took care of their resting place tonight, looked at the place where Lin Fei and Wu Yin were.


    They found that the two mavericks had raised a fire under the tree, and had set up two very elaborate and beautiful tents.


    ...


    Night fell at last, and there was a vague noise from the three hills surrounding the caravan.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that these sounds are the sounds of unknown birds returning to the forest.


    The moon with a little red rose into the sky. Under the reflection of the moon like a jade plate, the earth was covered with a thin layer of silver gauze by the silver-white moonlight.


    On the grass only six or seven meters away from the stream, two figures were sitting in front of a folding table with a charcoal oven on the table.


    Not far from them, there was a pile of burning bonfires, and the orange-red light illuminated the surroundings brightly.


    "Zi La..."


    The grease dripped onto the charcoal fire, making a pleasant sound.


    "These meats are almost ready to be roasted. You can eat them." Lin Fei flipped the roasted meat on the roasting pan with a tong. Seeing that the roasted meat was almost ready, he said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, then picked up the chopsticks, UU Reading took a piece of roasted beef, wrapped it in a lettuce leaf, and ate it in small bites.


    When Lin Fei saw Wu Yin start, he immediately put down the clip in his hand, picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of roasted beef, put it in the sauce he had prepared, and put it into the mouth.


    ahzww"ahzww


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s dinner tonight was a sumptuous barbecue dinner.


    Looking up, a round moon like a jade plate hangs high in the sky. Looking around, it is the original mountain forest.


    Not far away was a trickling stream that made a ding-dong sound, and under the big tree beside him, there were two tents that had just been set up for a while.


    After Wu Yin swallowed the barbecue in her mouth, she glanced at where she was.


    If it weren''t for the bonfires shining in the distance, the whispering discussions, and the quaint carriages reminding herself that she was in another world, she really had a feeling of camping on the Blue Star.


    ...

 Chapter 1563： : Assault (2

    Lin Fei, who had eaten barbecue like this in many places in the spiritual world, did not have the strange feeling Wu Yin had now.


    "By the way, I forgot the drink." Lin Fei, who was about to take the second piece of barbecue, muttered to himself, and then he took out two glasses, a bottle of coconut milk, and a bottle of fat house happy water from the dimensional space. .


    There was a flash of light in his hand, and the cold air was strong. The coconut milk and the Happy Water from the Fat House were all chilled. Then he opened the Happy Water from the Fat House and poured himself a glass.


    "Wu Yin, pour what you want to drink, don''t be polite to me."


    Wu Yin smiled slightly, nodded lightly, and then picked up the bottle of iced coconut milk and poured a glass into her glass.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip. After eating the cold coconut milk, there was a gust of wind blowing from the stream not far away, and I only felt a sense of relief all over my body.


    ...


    The small businessmen who had simply eaten dinner suddenly smelled the tempting fragrance wafting from the breeze.


    They looked in the direction the smell came from, and saw two figures sitting by the bonfire under the big tree in the distance, and the sumptuous dinner they were having.


    bidige


    The small businessmen who saw this scene had envious expressions on their faces. After all, their dinner was just some simple dry food. Afterwards, these small businessmen swallowed and started talking.


    "It smells so good!"


    "Those two will really enjoy it."


    "Do you think they are young masters and young ladies from rich families who came out to experience life?"


    "In an area like ours close to the border, will such rich young masters and young ladies come here to experience life?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, after all, they didn''t even bring guards around."


    "Indeed! It''s so dangerous outside, you don''t even bring a guard when you go out, it''s not like the young masters and young ladies of a rich family.


    A few years ago, when I was in Tashi City, I saw a young master from a wealthy family traveling. The battle was a big one! There were more than a dozen guards, surrounding him to protect him. "


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin did not listen carefully to the sparse discussions coming from afar. They ate the dinner in front of them intently, occasionally chatting a few words.


    After a sumptuous barbecue dinner, Wu Yin took the initiative to get up to clean up the dishes, and Lin Fei knew what she meant when she saw her doing it.


    So, he reached out and took out a bottle of detergent from the dimensional space and put it on the table.


    By the slowly flowing clear stream, the silvery-white moonlight splashed by the bright moon in the sky shines on the stream surface, reflecting a soft silvery-white light.


    Fireflies emitting purple light fly leisurely in the grass on both sides of the creek.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Wu Yin, who was squatting by the creek, leaned over to clean the tableware in the basket, and the black linen clothes on her body tightly adhered to her graceful figure with her movements.


    When Wu Yin washed the dishes and put them back in the basket, a figure came from a distance.


    "Miss Wu."


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?" Wu Yin, who picked up the basket with tableware and chopsticks, asked with a slight smile on her face when she saw that it was Liu Dao.


    At this moment, Wu Yin was not wearing a hat. Her long smooth black hair and delicate face seemed to be coated with a silver-white coating under the silver-white moonlight sprinkled by the moon.


    Liu Dao had never seen Wu Yin''s face before because the veil of the bamboo hat covered his face.


    At this moment, seeing Wu Yin''s appearance through the moonlight, a surprised look flashed in his eyes, and then the whole person froze in place, forgetting to answer Wu Yin''s question for a while.


    "Mr. Liu?" Wu Yin saw Liu Dao staring blankly at her, frowned slightly, and called out to the other party again.


    "Ah?" Liu Dao came back to his senses and responded slightly embarrassedly, "Sorry, I was distracted, my employer has settled down, and I just have free time to come and have a look.


    Are you and your friends going to camp under that big tree tonight? In that case, I don''t feel very safe! "


    As Liu Dao said, he looked back at the two tents under the big tree. Lin Fei, who was sitting in front of the bonfire, didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s alright, we can handle it." Wu Yin, who had a small smile on her face, said in a flat tone. Then, she carried the basket with tableware and chopsticks in her hand and walked to the bonfire.


    "Miss Wu can''t be careless in the wild! The ferocity of alien beasts is far beyond our imagination. Before, there was a young master from a big family in Tashi City who took dozens of guards to hunt in the wild.


    After nightfall, he did not rush back to the city, but chose to set up camp in the wild. As a result, that night, their group was attacked by wild beasts, and they all lost their lives. "


    Seeing that Wu Yin didn''t care, Liu Dao immediately gave an example that he had heard of, hoping that Wu Yin would be more vigilant.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Although Wu Yin didn''t care about Liu Dao''s kind reminder, she politely responded.


    Back in front of the bonfire, Wu Yin put a basket of dishes and chopsticks she washed on the small table, and then she looked around and found that Lin Fei didn''t know where to go.


    Liu Dao, who was following Wu Yin, looked at Wu Yin''s black hair and thought that Miss Wu would look good with her hair dyed this color.


    Yes, he mistakenly thought that Wu Yin''s black hair was dyed, because he had seen many people in some big cities with dyed hair like this.


    "Ms. Wu, where is your friend?" Liu Dao also looked at the temporary camping site of Wu Yin and Lin Fei tonight, and asked curiously.


    "He should have gone for a walk around!" Wu Yin guessed.


    "Ah?" Liu Dao was stunned when he heard the words, and then said to Wu Yin with a serious expression.


    "Although the temporary camping site we chose is relatively safe, there may still be strange beasts around...Miss Wu, it''s very irrational for your friend to go for a walk around in this situation!"


    Wu Yin glanced at Liu Dao helplessly, thinking that Lin Fei might have an accident, then none of the people present, except herself, might be able to survive.


    Seeing that Wu Yin didn''t speak, Liu Dao showed a helpless expression on his face. He mistakenly thought that the helpless expression on Wu Yin''s face was for her friend who left without authorization. Noisy shouting.


    "There are alien beasts."


    "Everyone be careful, there are alien beasts attacking."


    "Don''t panic, don''t run around."


    "According to the instructions at the beginning, hide in the fortifications, and don''t run around indiscriminately."


    The place where the noisy voice came from turned out to be the huge caravan that Liu Dao served. As a bodyguard, Liu Dao heard the location of his employer, and when such a voice came, his complexion changed greatly.


    "Miss Wu, be careful, I have to rush to help my employer defend against the attack of alien beasts."


    Liu Dao, who still has professional ethics, immediately chose to return to support when he found out that his employer was in danger.


    "The visitor is not good." Wu Yin began to perceive and probed the surroundings. After she sensed the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from those alien beasts, she muttered to herself.


    The small businessmen in the distance without bodyguards saw that the large caravan in the distance was attacked by a strange beast.


    "Oops, there is an attack by a strange beast, what should I do now?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem. The alien beasts that attacked should be wiped out by the bodyguards of those big businessmen soon."


    "It''s really unlucky this time! I have followed the caravan to and from Mutuo Town and Tashi City over a dozen times this year. Thinking of what happened this time.��


    ...


    After nightfall, a group of two-meter-five and one-meter-five tall gray wild wolves with ferocious horns rushed out of their nests and started hunting.


    This group of gray wild wolf alien beasts is very organized. They hunt in the wild with a clear division of labor. After a while, they surrounded a newly grown goat alien beast and killed it quickly.


    This 1.5-meter-long, 1-meter-tall adult goat alien beast seemed a little stretched for this large group of about 30 gray wild wolf alien beasts.


    Every gray wild wolf exotic beast came forward to eat a few mouthfuls, and the newly grown goat exotic beast was completely eaten.


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wild wolf alien boss howled at his little brother, causing them to spread out to find other prey.


    The gray wild wolves and beasts who received the order scattered, looking around for their prey.


    After a while, a gray wild wolf with a scar on his face ran back and reported the situation to his boss.


    After hearing the news reported by his younger brother, the boss of this gray wild wolf and beast suddenly lit up, and then roared up to the sky.


    "Ouch..."


    The loud wolf roar resounded in all directions, and in a moment, the gray wild wolves and alien beasts who were scattered and went to find their prey all ran back and gathered in front of the gray wild wolf and alien beast boss.


    Then, under the leadership of their boss, this large group of gray wild wolves began to run towards a place surrounded by mountains on three sides in the distance.


    According to the news reported by the younger brother, the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast knows that there are a lot of delicious humans gathered in that place surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    Those human beings with thin skin and tender flesh are rarely eaten, and it is rare to encounter them now, but they must not be allowed to escape.


    A large group of gray wild wolves and beasts moved quickly in the grass, and the lush branches and leaves were smashed by them and made a rustling sound.


    After running all the way for about ten minutes, the group of gray wild wolves finally arrived at their destination.


    "Ow." The little gray wild wolf alien with a scar on his face shouted to his boss, and then he raised his right front paw and pointed to the place where the fire glowed in the distance.


    The gray wild wolf alien boss looked at the direction the younger brother pointed, with eager eyes in his eyes. The gray wild wolf alien beasts present were all hungry, and now there is a large group of delicious food in the distance, and they can''t help each one. drool.


    "Ow."


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast yelled at his younger brothers, and then began to quietly creep forward to the position where the fire was not far away.


    ...


    The caravan served by Liu Dao was composed of three big merchants, and each big merchant had at least a dozen carriages full of goods.


    After the three big businessmen had eaten and drank, they sat around the table and drank tea and chatted, bragging about each other, and talking about their experience of traveling south and north.


    Just as they were chatting happily, a scream suddenly came from a distance.


    "what?"


    After this shrill scream came out, everyone heard a loud wolf howling.


    "Ouch..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The bodyguards in charge of vigilance immediately rang the gong, and the harsh sound spread around.


    "There are alien beasts attacking, there are alien beasts attacking... It''s a gray wild wolf alien beast."


    When the three big businessmen heard the bodyguard''s reminder, their faces suddenly showed panic.


    "Come on, come and protect us."


    For a time, because of the arrival of the alien beast, this large caravan of more than 100 people suddenly fell into chaos.


    However, after all, many of the bodyguards invited by these big businessmen are alien hunters of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild.


    They have a wealth of fighting experience. After the initial panic, these people immediately organized manpower to fight against the gray wild wolf and alien beast.


    "Lighting, lighting, lighting quickly," an experienced alien hunter shouted to his companion.


    "Shh, shh, shh..."


    One after another, white and red light **** shot into the sky.


    For a moment, white light and red light illuminated a large area.


    Afterwards, these bodyguards saw dozens of gray wild wolves and beasts appearing more than 20 meters away from them, looking at them eagerly.


    "Damn, I ran into a pack of wolves."


    "This is not easy to deal with. If it is other alien beasts, it''s okay to say, but such a wolf group, we can''t stop them without paying a little price."


    "Everyone is ready to fight, others don''t run around."


    Looking at the delicious humans hiding behind the carriage in the distance, the gray wild wolf alien boss couldn''t help sticking out his big tongue and licking his lips.


    All these people are delicious food! You can have a big meal tonight. UU reading


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and beast couldn''t wait, and wanted to enjoy these delicious and delicious food as soon as possible.


    "Ow."


    When the younger brothers of the gray wild wolf and alien beast heard the attack order from their boss, they were so excited that they howled immediately.


    The carriages were connected end to end, forming a semi-encirclement, which gave the people hiding behind the carriages some sense of security, but in the face of those gray wild wolves and beasts who kept howling, these senses of security dissipated instantly.


    "Damn, those hateful beasts are here, everyone be careful." Someone shouted.


    After a few roars from the gray wild wolf and alien beasts, they stepped forward and rushed towards the humans hiding behind the carriage.


    ...


    PS: Thanks for the 5000 point reward of "Tao is born from the heart and no Tao".

 Chapter 1564： : precarious (2

    "kill��"


    A bodyguard with a second-order high-level strength shouted to his companions.


    Then he led his rebellious companions and began to confront these gray wild wolves and beasts with ferocious eyes and hungry stomachs.


    "Ow."


    A gray wild wolf alien with the strength of the middle stage of the second stage flew up and collided with the bodyguard with the strength of the second stage high stage.


    "boom."


    The huge head of the gray wild wolf and alien beast was kicked away by the bodyguard with the second-order high-level strength.


    Just as the second-order high-strength bodyguard was about to pierce the head of this gray wild wolf with a sword, a vigorous figure instantly appeared beside him and rushed towards him.


    A strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart, making the captain of the bodyguard have to dodge sideways.


    "boom."


    The sharp claws slammed into the grass and trampled the ground out of four small pits.


    The one who attacked the captain of the bodyguard was the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast. After he missed a hit, he immediately launched a second attack.


    I saw it turn its head in an instant, slammed its limbs on the ground, its body leaped out like a sharp arrow, and rushed to the bodyguard captain who was evading the sneak attack in three or two steps.


    "Ow."


    The gray wild wolf and alien beast flew towards the bodyguard captain''s face. If the bodyguard captain was caught by the beast''s claws, the bodyguard captain would be killed on the spot.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon that bloomed with pale golden aura blocked in front of him, and the sharp sword of the spiritual weapon collided with the sharp claws of the gray wild wolf beast, and it made a crisp sound, like two sharp weapons colliding.


    "Bangdang."


    If you look closely, you will find that the two pairs of sharp claws of the gray wild wolf and alien beast boss have become as black as ink, exuding a metallic luster.


    When the two pairs of animal claws exuding metallic luster collided with the bodyguard captain''s long sword with a light golden aura, in addition to the crisp sound, sparks burst out.


    It''s an ability. This gray wild wolf alien boss used an ability to strengthen his claws, making it not only sharp but also strong, just like the psychic weapons used by humans.


    The strength of the gray wolf alien boss is comparable to that of the bodyguard captain, both of which are at the second-order high level.


    When humans and alien beasts have the same strength, the comprehensive combat power of alien beasts is often stronger than that of humans, and what''s more, it will crush humans of the same level.


    Fortunately, the strength of the boss of the gray wild wolf alien beast is not the kind of alien beast that crushes humans of the same level, and it is stronger than the captain of the bodyguard.


    However, although it is only one step ahead, the strength of the gray wolf alien boss is stronger than the bodyguard captain after all.


    As the fight between them continued, the balance of victory quickly shifted to the gray wolf alien boss. Before long, the captain of the bodyguard might die under the gray wild wolf alien boss''s claws.


    "Bang dang, bang dang..."


    Faced with the repeated bites of the gray wolf and alien beast boss, the captain of the bodyguard kept waving the spiritual weapon long sword with pale golden aura in his hand to block.


    "Ow."


    "Ah... my hand, come and save me."


    "Damn, there is a loophole in the defense here, come and help me block it!"


    "A strange beast ran over to those small merchants'' quarters."


    "Don''t worry about what those little businessmen are doing! We are all in danger, come and help me kill this strange beast."


    The caravan organized by the three big businessmen, faced with the constant onslaught of the gray wild wolf and beast, the defense they built began to gradually become unbearable.


    Faced with this precarious situation, the three big businessmen had already begun to prepare to discard their goods, and brought some bodyguards to forcibly break through.


    As for the passengers who took their carriages and were going to Tap Stone City, in this case, these big businessmen would naturally not consider whether they were dead or alive.


    In the face of the attack of alien beasts, those ordinary passengers are ultimately dead or alive, and they can only resign themselves to fate.


    "Pfft."


    Liu Dao, who returned to support, quickly rushed to a gray wild wolf and beast that was about to throw a passenger to the ground, raised his hand and stabbed the opponent in the back with a sword, forcing the opponent to give up the attack.


    "Ouch..." The gray wild wolf and strange beast, who was stabbed by the gray wild wolf and strange beast in the back, looked fiercely at the human being who had ruined his own good.


    "Thank you, thank you... woo woo..." The passenger who was saved by the gray wolf and alien beast couldn''t help crying while thanking Liu Dao for saving his life.


    The seventeen or eighteen-year-old passenger looked like he was born into a poor family, as can be seen from the patched clothes on his body.


    The passenger thought that he was going to take this hitchhiker to Ta Shicheng to work, but he did not expect to be so unlucky and encountered an attack by a strange beast.


    "Stop crying, get up from the ground quickly, it''s very dangerous here." Liu Dao glanced at the poor passenger who was crying and shouted to him.


    "Yes." The poor passenger who was trembling with fright struggled to get up from the ground.


    Suddenly, the gray wild wolf monster with only the strength of the second-order initial stage in front of him howled, scaring him to fall to the ground again.


    "Speed, don''t linger." Liu Dao nervously looked at the gray wild wolf and beast in front of him, who had the same strength as him, and called out to the poor passenger who fell to the ground again without looking back.


    The poor passenger who struggled to get up from the ground for the second time succeeded this time. After standing up, he staggered and ran towards the gathering place of small merchants that had not yet been affected. There are quite a few people.


    For a time, the place where the small businessmen gathered turned out to be a sweet treat, and dozens of poor passengers rushed in all of a sudden.


    "What''s the situation over there?" a small businessman asked the impoverished passengers.


    "There are many alien beasts."


    "It''s over, there are too many alien beasts over there."


    "We might all die here today."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu(uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu00000000'' etc.) I would have listened to my family and stopped working in Tashi City. Just stay in Mutuo Town and work in the brewery."


    "Yeah! I should listen to my parents and honestly stay in the small workshop at home to make wine, instead of going to Tap Shek City to make big money..."


    For a time, most of these poor passengers who were thinking of going to Tap Shek City to work and earn a lot of money were crying.


    The little businessmen heard these poor passengers crying and talking, and at the same time, the sounds of battles, slaughter, and beast roars from a distance made their hearts suddenly cold.


    fanqianxs/mulu/j/jiyindashidai/"Gene Era"


    "What should we do now?"


    "While those alien beasts are still attacking the convoys of those big businessmen, let''s escape!"


    "Run, run to where? There are black lights everywhere. If we run away now, if we are caught up by those alien beasts, we will die even worse."


    "That''s right! We can''t escape. Now we can''t see the road outside clearly. If we drive away, we may overturn the car before being overtaken by the alien beast."


    "If you don''t run, will you stay here and wait to die? Wait for those alien beasts to clear the convoys of those big businessmen, and then it will be our turn."


    "Yes, now we still have a chance to escape while those alien beasts haven''t come.


    If we wait for those alien beasts to come, how can we be the opponent of those ferocious alien beasts? "


    At this moment, whether or not these small businessmen should escape, they split into two factions, and neither can persuade the other.


    Just as the small businessmen who were split into two factions of fleeing and not fleeing became more and more noisy, a roar of a beast interrupted their argument.


    "Ouch..."


    This beast roar not only interrupted the arguments of the small businessmen, but also shut the mouths of the poor passengers who were crying and didn''t know how to be a good one.


    "Ouch..."


    A sturdy gray wild wolf came out of the dark, and it howled in a low voice as it approached the delicious food in front of it.


    The small merchants and the poor passengers were trembling with fright, their faces as pale as snow, and they retreated tremblingly, away from the terrifying beast that was constantly approaching them.


    "Help, help!" A poor passenger was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting at the terrifying beast that kept approaching them.


    But now who can save them in this situation?


    "Help, help! Who will save us? We are willing to give money." A small businessman shouted towards the gathering point where the big businessmen were located in the distance, but no one responded to them.


    According to their initial plan, when they encountered a beast attack, they called for rescue on the spot, and then the convoys of the big businessmen would send bodyguards to rescue them.


    In this case, they only need to pay part of the money to survive.


    But the fact is that the alien beasts that attacked were aggressive, and the caravan of the big businessman was actually defeated by this group of alien beasts, and they were killed and defeated.


    These small businessmen who have no bodyguards are now thinking of calling for help and paying to save their lives, but no one has come to save them.


    "It''s over, it''s dead now." A small businessman who was emotionally collapsed slumped on the ground, howling and screaming. At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped the ground continuously, with tears in his eyes.


    "Woohoo ... help! Who will save me?" For a moment, the desperate emotions spread in the minds of these people in an instant. Many people were scared to cry by the strange beasts in front of them, shouting loudly.


    The gray wild wolf and alien beast cried and howled when he saw the delicious food in front of him, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. He was very happy after hearing the mourning of the prey before it died.


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wild wolf howled, then quickened his pace, and rushed towards the delicious food in front of him. He picked a chubby little businessman, because it felt that this little businessman was so fat, the taste must be very delicious.


    "what��"


    Facing the gray wild wolves and beasts that came straight at them, the small businessmen and the poor passengers shouted, scattered like birds and beasts, and quickly fled around.


    The chubby little businessman who was being targeted fell to the ground with a bang, and when he wanted to get up from the ground, the gray wild wolf monster came behind him and threw him to the ground.


    "what��"


    The chubby little businessman who was pressed on his back by the huge animal claws let out an earth-shattering wailing.


    He used all his strength to escape from the claws of the gray wild wolf and alien beast, but the gray wild wolf and alien beast''s strength was too great, and it pressed him to the ground.


    "Ah... help me, I don''t want to die... help me!"


    The chubby little businessman kicked his limbs and kicked the grass clippings from the grass below him. At the same time, he screamed at the people who were running away, hoping that they could come and save him.


    Those small businessmen and poor passengers who escaped heard the shrill screams behind them. They looked back subconsciously. Their pale faces turned pale when they saw the chubby little businessman who had been knocked down. Even more pale.


    "Rescue? What can I do to save you? Aren''t we going to die?" These small businessmen and poor passengers who were running away thought to themselves.


    Some timid people have turned and fled farther, they want to hide in some corners and corners to avoid the hunting of these strange beasts.


    However, there were still some chubby little businessmen who couldn''t bear to see the chubby little businessman being eaten by the gray wild wolf and alien beast. They bravely picked up some stones from the ground and smashed it hard at the gray wild wolf and alien beast.


    It''s a pity that these people have been trembling with fright. Because of the strength, the thrown stone can''t be thrown far at all. The stone flew six or seven meters and fell to the ground. There is still a long distance from the gray wild wolf and beast. .


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wolf beast that knocked down the chubby little businessman, looked at the stones that fell not far in front of him, his eyes full of contempt, those who dared to rescue the chubby little businessman.


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wild wolf alien howled at the people who threw stones, and immediately frightened them to the point where they didn''t dare to throw stones any more.


    "Ah, help! Who will help me! I don''t want to die..." The chubby little businessman felt the stench from the mouth of the gray wild wolf that knocked him down.


    If it was normal, if he smelled this kind of smell, he would definitely not help muttering a few words that it smells bad, but at this moment he was so frightened that he was so frightened that he automatically blocked the stench emanating from the mouth of the gray wild wolf and beast.


    "Ouch..."


    The hungry gray wild wolf animal couldn''t wait, UU read It looked down at the delicious food with thin skin and tender meat that it had pressed to the ground, howled happily, and then opened its blood basin A big bite towards the neck of the delicious prey.


    "Ah..." Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but let out a scream, and the chubby little businessman who felt death was approaching was simply frightened.


    The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, no longer struggling, waiting for his own death.


    "boom."


    Suddenly, a dull sound rang out among the exclamations of the crowd.


    Then, everyone present saw the gray wild wolf alien beast that was about to kill the chubby little businessman, flying upside down and flying out.


    "Crack."


    The gray wild wolf and beast smashed heavily on a small tree a few meters away, directly smashing the small tree the size of the mouth of a bowl.


    ...

 Chapter 1565： : recognize reality (2

    "Ouch..." A painful hissing sound came from the mouth of the gray wild wolf and alien beast, and the already fragile waist was kicked violently, and it was directly kicked and suffered serious injuries.


    "��"


    The people who screamed were all staring at the slender figure that kicked the gray wild wolf and beast with one foot at the moment, with wide eyes and wide mouth, and their faces were full of shocked expressions.


    Isn''t this figure in black with a curvy figure, the woman among those two mavericks? She was so powerful that she kicked the terrifying gray wild wolf and beast away with one kick.


    "Get up!" Wu Yin said to the chubby little businessman who was slumped on the ground.


    The chubby little businessman who had a look of despair and thought he was dead, quickly got up from the ground after hearing Wu Yin''s words, and thanked Wu Yin, the savior, with a grateful face, "Miss, thank you, thank you. you��"


    "Okay, you don''t need to keep thanking me, just step back..." Facing the small businessman''s repeated thanks, Wu Yin, who looked calm, waved her hand.


    "Yes, yes..." The chubby little businessman responded quickly, then quickly fled into the distance, running to the positions of some of the people who just threw stones to save him.


    The small businessmen and poor passengers who had fled in all directions stopped running away after Wu Yin''s shot, and quickly gathered together.


    After all, these people are not fools. Now that it is dark and running around, there is a high probability of being attacked by other beasts. If they are not forced to do nothing, no one will choose to escape.


    And now that someone has come out to stop the terrifying gray wolf and beast, they naturally don''t have to run away.


    After these small businessmen and poor passengers got together, they all kept silent, watching nervously at the gray wolf and monster that was kicked away by Wu Yin and now got up again.


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wild wolf and beast that was kicked on the waist by Wu Yin wailed a few times in pain, and then stared at Wu Yin, who had no nervous expression on his face.


    "The situation over there doesn''t seem to be very good!" Wu Yin ignored the fangs and cracked mouth in front of her, stared viciously at her gray wolf and beast, and looked at the location of the convoy of big businessmen that Liu Dao returned to rescue.


    Seeing that Wu Yin was ignoring him, the gray wild wolf and alien beast suddenly became angry with him because of his contempt for him, causing it to roar loudly at Wu Yin in anger.


    "Ouch..."


    The loud roar of the gray wild wolf and beast did not frighten Wu Yin, but made the small businessmen and poor passengers gathered behind Wu Yin tremble with fear.


    It even made some people who wanted to run away have the idea of ????running again, but now Wu Yin was standing in front of them, which made these people abruptly stop the idea of ??running away in their hearts.


    These people thought that if the black-haired woman in front of her was defeated in the battle with the gray wild wolf and alien beast, it would not be too late for them to escape again.


    "Go and see what''s going on there. If you can help, let''s help! Although they are not human beings in the same world, they are human beings anyway. It''s not good to watch them being eaten by alien beasts."


    Wu Yin said in her heart, and then she stepped forward and walked straight to the place where the big businessman''s motorcade was located in the distance.


    The gray wolf and alien beast that was ignored by Wu Yin saw that Wu Yin still didn''t look directly at him, which immediately made him angry.


    When it saw the other party move towards the position of the human caravan that its boss was attacking in the distance, it immediately flew towards Wu Yin.


    "Ouch..."


    The strong gray wild wolf and alien beast rushed towards Wu Yin quickly. When it was three or four meters away from her, its strong limbs slammed on the ground, jumped up, and bit Wu Yin with its stinky mouth wide open. .


    When the small merchants and poor passengers gathered together saw this scene, their hearts jumped to their throats with fright.


    The black-haired woman in front of them is their last hope. If she is killed by the alien beast, then their situation will return to the original dangerous situation.


    "Be careful��"


    The small businessmen and poor passengers exclaimed and reminded Wu Yin vigorously.


    The gray wild wolf and alien beast that flew towards Wu Yin only felt a flower in front of him, and then it fluttered in the air.


    After the four sharp claws landed on the ground, a tiny whirlwind actually generated, cutting the surrounding grass to pieces.


    What about that wicked human being? Why is it gone?


    The gray wild wolf and alien beast that didn''t jump on Wu Yin had doubts in its heart. Just as it was about to turn its head to find Wu Yin''s whereabouts, it felt a heavy blow to its abdomen.


    "boom."


    With a flick of her figure, Wu Yin, who easily escaped the pounce of the gray wild wolf and beast, raised her slender thighs and kicked violently towards the abdomen of the gray wild wolf and beast.


    This blow directly kicked the gray wild wolf monster into the air.


    "call��"


    After kicking the gray wild wolf and alien beast, Wu Yin waved it casually, and pale golden aura flashed across her hand, and then a cyan whirlwind instantly condensed and formed, knocking the gray one that was kicked away by her. The wild wolf strange beast volume flew to a higher place.


    "Ouch..." The gray wild wolf and beast that was entangled by the cyan whirlwind was rolled up and flew up to a height of dozens of meters.


    The strong tearing sensation of the whirlwind caused the body of the gray wild wolf beast to suffer severe pain, causing it to continuously utter a shrill roar.


    Those small businessmen and poor passengers were staring intently at the gray wolf and beast that had been swept up into the sky.


    Afterwards, these people saw that the fierce alien beast was turned into a twist by the cyan whirlwind, and could no longer make a fierce and shrill roar.


    "boom."


    After the gray wild wolf beast was killed by the cyan whirlwind, the cyan whirlwind disappeared, and then it fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    "This lady is amazing." The little businessman and the poor passengers muttered to themselves with their eyes wide open as they looked at the gray wild wolf and beast that had fallen to the ground and could no longer die.


    At the same time, they were very excited, because with such a powerful practitioner, their safety was guaranteed.


    ...


    Liu Dao, who had dodged a blow from a grey wild wolf alien beast, was attacked by another grey wild wolf alien beast as soon as he stood firm.


    "boom."


    The gray wild wolf and alien beast that rushed up to sneak attack had a strong body, slammed into Liu Dao''s waist, knocked him forward, and fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Ouch..."


    The two gray wild wolves and beasts saw Liu Dao fall, and immediately rushed up, trying to kill the difficult human being in front of them.


    But just as they were about to rush to kill the human who had been unable to dodge, a slender figure appeared in front of Liu Dao and blocked the two alien beasts.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind erupted from Wu Yin''s body, blowing her smooth black hair flying backwards.


    She was blown away by her curvy figure, and the tight clothes seemed to fit her figure better.


    "Ouch..."


    The two gray wild wolves and beasts, who were almost unable to open their eyes by the strong wind, chose to turn their heads and close their eyes for the time being.


    Then, with a keen sense of smell, they smelled a very good smell.


    They turned their heads and saw that the human who blocked them had appeared in front of them.


    It turned out that the good smell just now was the fragrance wafting from Wu Yin''s body.


    The seemingly slender arms waved delicate fists with pale golden aura, and they were two punches against the huge head of the gray wild wolf and alien beast.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    Wu Yin used 50% of the power in these two punches. With the blessing of psionic energy, the two gray wild wolves with the initial strength of the second stage were punched with one punch each, and the inside of their heads was directly beaten into a ball of pulp. paste.


    Liu Dao, who was rescued by Wu Yin, looked at the two gray wild wolves and beasts that had been knocked to the ground, lying motionless on the ground. Everyone was stunned.


    Originally, he had guessed that Wu Yin was a practitioner, but he did not expect that the other party would be so strong.


    In less than ten seconds, two terrifying and ferocious beasts were killed with two punches.


    With such strength, even the bodyguard captain in charge of the caravan''s security and defense, the senior alien hunter with the second-order high-level strength, can''t do it.


    "Miss Wu." Liu Dao looked at the graceful Wu Yin, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and shouted to the other party in a somewhat respectful tone.


    Yes, in a respectful tone, if before, Liu Dao had some thoughts on this beautiful woman with excellent body and appearance.


    At this moment, after he had seen the opponent easily kill two alien beasts that almost killed him, all his thoughts disappeared.


    Because he is self-aware, knowing that with his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to chase such a woman.


    "Are you alright?" Wu Yin, who smashed the grey wild wolf''s head into a paste with two fists, looked back at Liu Dao and asked.


    "It''s okay, if it wasn''t for you, Miss Wu, I would have died in the mouths of those two alien beasts. Thank you so much..." Liu Dao, who had put his mind right, got up from the ground and thanked Wu in a grateful tone. Yin said.


    ...


    "Everyone, don''t panic."


    "Come here to help me!"


    "I can''t hold it anymore, come quickly."


    "Damn, these alien beasts have surrounded us, they are ready to wipe us out!"


    Inside the big merchant''s caravan stationed area, the scene was chaotic, with the sounds of desperate fighting and the excited roars of alien beasts intertwined.


    "Break out of the encirclement, we don''t need the goods anymore, hurry up and take us to break out of the encirclement."


    "Come on! Hurry up and take us to break through, don''t worry about other people."


    "Who can lead us to break through, there will be many rewards, damn, don''t push me!"


    On the chaotic battlefield, the three most important businessmen in this caravan had expressions of horror on their faces. They were no different from ordinary people at the moment, and they kept shouting loudly, wanting to summon bodyguards and **** them leave here.


    However, the situation at the scene was out of control. Under the frantic attack of the gray wild wolf and beast, the bodyguards were unable to protect themselves, and there was no time to **** the three big businessmen away.


    "boom."


    A gray wild wolf alien beast was kicked away by the captain of the bodyguard, and then another gray wild wolf alien beast rushed up and launched a frantic attack on him.


    And the gray wolf alien boss who was fighting with the bodyguard captain before, is standing outside the field at the moment, his eyes are full of murderous intent, staring intently at the bodyguard captain who is fighting with his younger brother.


    "Damn... This gray wild wolf alien boss wants to use his hands to consume my physical strength and spiritual energy."


    After the bodyguard captain dodged the attack of the rushing gray wild wolf and alien beast, he glanced at the gray wild wolf and alien beast standing outside the arena waiting for an opportunity, and immediately understood the other party''s intention in his heart.


    At this moment, the captain of the bodyguard is surrounded by five gray wild wolves and alien beasts. These gray wild wolf and alien beasts are fighting with wheels, constantly consuming the spiritual energy and physical strength of the bodyguard captain.


    Next, it may only take another ten minutes, and the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast who is guarding the field can leave the field, and then easily take down the captain of the bodyguard.


    "Huh..." He waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand, and forced the two gray wild wolves and alien beasts to retreat. The panting captain of the bodyguard took a few breaths.


    He knew that the current situation was getting more and more unfavorable for him, and death was constantly approaching him.


    "What should I do? What should I do now?" Sweat continued to seep from the weather-beaten Captain Bodyguard''s forehead, pooled together, left along his cheek, passed his neck, and wiped all of his chest and back. soaked.


    "team leader!!"


    Just then, there was a ragged shout in the distance.


    This made the besieged and desperate bodyguard captain''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then turned his head to look at the place where the sound came from.


    "It''s a rescue, they came to rescue me out of trouble."


    The captain of the bodyguard heard those somewhat familiar voices in his heart, and knew in his heart that it was his companion who came to rescue him.


    But when he turned his head to look at the place where the voice came from, the look of hope that had just risen on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "You don''t mind me, don''t come here..."


    Yes, the companions of the captain of the bodyguard saw the captain of the bodyguard in a desperate situation from a distance. They gathered some people and wanted to come and rescue him.


    However, the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast was already prepared, and the three little brothers secretly arranged to stop those who came to rescue the captain of the bodyguard. UU reading


    //93281/ "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Roar��"


    The three gray wild wolves and alien beasts who were in charge of intercepting the rescuers rushed forward, and instantly swept away the five people who came to rescue.


    These people who came to rescue were more or less injured.


    One of the weaker bodyguards with only the first-order peak strength was directly thrown to the ground by a gray wild wolf alien, and his arm was bitten by it.


    "Ah..." The bodyguard whose arm was bitten had a look of horror on his face and shouted in despair.


    The little gray wild wolf alien who bit the arm of the prey, his eyes flashed with excitement, he turned his big head, and was about to tear off the bodyguard''s arm.


    "No..." The captain of the bodyguard who saw this scene and the other four bodyguards who came to the rescue cried out in unison.


    ...

 Chapter 1566： : reverse the situation (2

    Just when everyone present saw that their companions were about to have their arms torn off by the gray wild wolf and alien beast, a slender figure descended from the sky.


    Wu Yin, who descended from the sky, appeared beside the gray wild wolf and beast, with five slender fingers close together, a pale golden aura bloomed on her white palm, waving her right hand, a hand knife from top to bottom, facing the head of the gray wild wolf and beast chop off.


    "boom."


    The right hand, which glowed with pale golden aura, made a dull sound when it smashed into the head of the gray wild wolf and alien beast.


    The gray wild wolf alien beast biting the bodyguard''s arm was badly injured, and his head was like being hit by a large hammer.


    It felt that its head was dizzy, the world was spinning, and it subconsciously released its mouth that bit its arm.


    "boom."


    Seeing the gray wild wolf alien beast let go, Wu Yin immediately raised her right leg, her long slender leg, and kicked the belly of the dizzy gray wild wolf alien beast.


    The huge force directly kicked it upside down and flew out, hitting the ground heavily.


    This series of actions took place between lightning and flint, which shocked the alien beasts and the bodyguards present, and looked at Wu Yin in stunned eyes.


    The former was very angry at the human being involved in the battle, while the latter was very surprised that someone had rescued their comrade.


    "Roar��"


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast roared at the younger brother who was kicked away by Wu Yin. Seeing that the other party was lying motionless on the ground, he knew that it was more fierce than good, so the anger in his eyes suddenly rose...


    Wu Yin looked around, looking at the bodyguards of the businessmen who were being killed by the alien beasts. She frowned, thinking that if she didn''t intervene, these people present would be basically certain that they would be killed by these alien beasts. All hunted.


    "Hurry up and leave with the wounded, find a way to break through the siege, and leave me alone." The captain of the bodyguard saw his companions escape, and immediately asked them to leave, and don''t come to help himself.


    "Captain." The bodyguards who came to the rescue heard the words and looked at the bodyguard captain surrounded by gray wild wolves and beasts with sad faces.


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast couldn''t perceive the psionic energy fluctuations in Wu Yin''s body, which made it impossible for him to know how strong Wu Yin was. He only thought that his subordinates had been dealt with in an instant, because of Wu Yin''s sneak attack.


    Therefore, its primary goal now is still on the captain of the bodyguard, and it wants to get rid of this hateful human who can compete with itself.


    "Roar��"


    The gray wild wolf alien boss roared at his subordinates, urging them to hurry up and consume the bodyguard captain''s spiritual energy and physical strength.


    The five gray wild wolves and alien beasts who surrounded the captain of the bodyguard heard the words and were about to attack.


    But just when they were about to start, the mourning sound of their companions in the distance made them stop moving forward again.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ow..."


    It turned out to be the two alien beasts who had gone to intercept the person who came to rescue the captain of the bodyguard, and were about to attack Wu Yin, but as soon as they rushed up, they were instantly killed by Wu Yin.


    "This lady is so strong!"


    The five people who were going to obey the captain of the bodyguard and leave, looking for a chance to break through the siege, saw Wu Yin punch and kick the two ferocious gray wild wolves and beasts.


    "Could it be that this young lady is a stronger practitioner than the captain?" Someone with a shocked expression muttered to himself.


    "Should...you can''t be wrong, even the captain couldn''t kill three gray wild wolves in such a short period of time in a row, but that young lady managed to kill those three beasts so easily. ." The man said firmly.


    "Why don''t we ask this lady to help us rescue the besieged captain!" Someone suggested.


    "As long as the captain is rescued and cooperates with this young lady, we should be able to repel these alien beasts."


    The five people who came to rescue the captain of the bodyguard looked at each other and discussed a few words in a low voice. Just when one of them was going to ask Wu Yin to help rescue the captain of the bodyguard, Wu Yin had already started.


    "The person who was besieged by alien beasts is the one with the highest cultivation level among the people present. Help him get out of trouble first, and then I will deal with other alien beasts."


    Wu Yin, who had looked around before and conducted a perceptual probe to check the approximate strength of the people present, had already made some calculations in her heart.


    "boom."


    Wu Yin stepped on the ground with her right foot, and a muffled sound came from under his feet. He stepped on the flat grass to make a small hole, and the cracks like spider webs spread around along the location where she plucked it.


    In the next second, Wu Yin disappeared from the spot, and neither the human nor the beast present could capture her trajectory.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, a shrill beast roar sounded at the scene, and everyone who was startled by the roar looked towards the place where the sound came from.


    I saw a strange beast surrounding the captain of the bodyguard fell to the ground, its body twitched continuously, and its mouth let out a groan.


    And it was a slim figure who knocked this gray wild wolf beast to the ground, it was the mysterious woman who disappeared in place before.


    Wu Yin, who punched the gray wild wolf alien beast on the head with a punch, slowly retracted her right hand, and then she swayed, disappeared again, and then appeared in front of another alien beast.


    "boom��"


    "Ouch..."


    Seeing this terrifying enemy appear in front of him, the gray wild wolf and beast was so frightened that it ascended into the sky.


    He was about to step back, but before it had time to react, it was punched like its comrades who had already returned to the west, and then instantly fell to the ground, twitching all over, seeing that it was impossible to live.


    These alien beasts with the strength of the second stage and the first stage have absolutely no power to fight back when facing Wu Yin, who has the strength of the fourth stage.


    There is no way to do this. The strength gap between the two sides is simply worlds apart. Even if their numbers are more than ten times larger, they cannot pose any threat to Wu Yin.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    In less than fifteen seconds, the five alien beasts surrounding the captain of the bodyguard all fell to the ground.


    Their bodies twitched, a large amount of white foam spit out from the corners of their mouths, their eyes rolled up, and bursts of screams came out of their mouths, and it seemed that they could not survive.


    "So strong... This young lady is not an ordinary third-order practitioner."


    The out-of-control captain of the bodyguard and his companions looked at Wu Yin, who had a calm face and easily eliminated the eight ferocious beasts. The expressions on their faces gradually changed from shock to disbelief.


    At first, they thought that the young lady who solved the three alien beasts was a practitioner in the early stage of the third stage.


    But then she saw that she had solved them one after another in just ten seconds. Five alien beasts that were far more powerful than the three alien beasts she had solved earlier, instantly overturned their initial guess.


    "In the middle of the third stage, this beautiful young lady is definitely a practitioner of the middle stage of the third stage... No, she may be a high-end practitioner of the third stage.


    Now we are saved, these abominable beasts are ready to die! "


    Wu Yin''s action instantly turned the situation around and boosted the morale of the attacked caravan.


    Seeing his eight younger brothers, all of them were killed in less than a minute. The boss of the gray wolf and alien beast, who was originally aggressive and his eyes full of ferocity, looked at Wu Yin with a look of fear in his eyes. .


    "Ouch..."


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast screamed at Wu Yin a few times, and then began to slowly retreat back.


    "Everyone, follow me, block the retreat of this alien beast, and don''t let it escape."


    The captain of the bodyguard saw the retreating intention of the gray wolf and alien beast boss, and then shouted loudly to his companions, and then quickly surrounded him, blocking its retreat.


    What are you kidding me, you have caused so much trouble for us tonight and hurt so many people, how could you let you go safely?


    "Ouch..."


    Although the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast is afraid of Wu Yin''s force, he is not at all cowardly towards other people.


    Seeing that these guys actually surrounded him and wanted to block his escape route, he roared at them viciously.


    After all, the bodyguards of these caravans were still a little afraid of the gray wolf and alien beast boss. After he roared like this, their surrounding actions were suddenly delayed.


    Then, it was just such a delay that gave the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast a chance to escape.


    "Ouch..." The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast who jumped out with a bang, gave the order to retreat to the younger brothers who were still raging in the camp.


    "Ouch...?!!" The gray wolf and alien beast brother who is raging in the camp is happy! When they suddenly heard an order to retreat from their boss, they were stunned.


    I don''t understand how my boss asked everyone to leave as soon as possible when I have a great advantage now. What''s the reason?


    However, the gray wild wolf alien beast is a very organized herd after all. When the leader speaks, these members must obey unconditionally after receiving the order.


    "Ouch..."


    For a while, in the camp that was ravaged by alien beasts, the roars of gray wild wolves and alien beasts sounded one after another. They were informing each other that it was time to leave.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did those alien beasts start to retreat?"


    "Saved, we are saved."


    "Be careful, maybe these alien beasts have any conspiracies."


    "That''s right, we can''t let our guard down, everyone be careful."


    Everyone who was struggling to resist the attack of the gray wild wolves and alien beasts was surprised and puzzled when they saw those ferocious alien beasts start to retreat.


    Wu Yin didn''t care about other alien beasts. As the culprit, the boss of the gray wild wolf alien beast, she didn''t want to let him leave safe and sound.


    "I''ve been in the carriage for a day today. I thought I could have a good rest after dinner, but you brought people to do something, and I''ll keep you anyway."


    Wu Yin murmured, and then the slender figure flickered, and disappeared from the spot again at a speed that was difficult for everyone to capture.


    "Ouch... Retreat, retreat, everyone retreats." The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast fled to the darkened field in the distance, while constantly issuing retreat instructions to his younger brother.


    "Ow...???"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the direction in which the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast fled.


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast with a keen sense of smell, the fragrance emanating from the opponent''s body instantly, judged that the figure that could not be seen clearly was the very terrifying enemy from before.


    So, its fast running footsteps stopped abruptly, and then without stopping too much, it immediately turned around and fled elsewhere.


    "You are decisive, but if you can escape from me today, I will write my name upside down from now on."


    With a slight smile on her face, Wu Yin said softly to herself as she looked at the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast who fled in a hurry.


    The next second she disappeared from the spot again.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    Afterwards, the boss of the grey wild wolf and alien beast was stopped by Wu Yin three times in a row.


    Not long ago, he was majestic and the boss of the gray wild wolf and beast who led his younger brothers to kill the Quartet. At this time, he was like a helpless child who was bullied by an unreasonable adult.


    "Ouch..." The gray wolf and alien beast boss, who was stopped again like a cat playing a mouse, let out a desperate cry from his mouth.


    After it was stopped this time, it did not choose to continue to escape.


    Because these few times were stopped one after another, the boss of the gray wild wolf alien already knew that he had no chance of escaping.


    Rather than being fooled and getting killed, it''s better to give it a go and fight this nasty enemy.


    tsxsw swallows the web


    "Ouch..."


    Looking at Wu Yin who was walking towards him slowly, the desperate gray wolf and alien beast boss roared loudly at him, and then it exploded the psychic energy in his body.


    Spiritual energy revolved rapidly in its body, and then pale golden aura emerged on its skin, covering its entire body with a golden protective layer.


    "This is going to fight me to the death! Yes, UU reading is courageous, knowing that he can''t escape, so he thinks about making the last wave of death.


    Unfortunately, even if you exploded all the spiritual energy in your body and forcibly broke through your own strength from the second-order high stage to the second-order peak by way of overdraft, to me, there is still no difference. "


    Wu Yin looked at the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast who had mobilized his inner body''s spiritual energy by overdrafting, and then said to him in an indifferent tone.


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wolf and alien beast boss, who was gradually losing his senses, his eyes became red as blood, his fangs-filled mouth opened, his tongue was slightly spit out, and his sticky saliva dripped on the grass.


    "Exercise after dinner is almost done, it''s over now, I''ll take you on your way!" Wu Yin said softly to the gray wolf and alien beast boss.


    It turned out that Wu Yin didn''t solve the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast all at once, and intercepted the other party again and again. Apart from teasing him, just now he was mainly thinking of having fun, as a digestion exercise after meals!


    ...

 Chapter 1567： : The moonlight tonight is a bit different (2

    "Ouch..."


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast, who had completely lost his mind, stared at the relaxed Wu Yin with his big scarlet eyes, and let out a hateful roar from his mouth.


    Muscle-knotted limbs grabbed the ground forcefully, and the body assumed an attacking stance.


    Preemptive strike.


    The irrational gray wolf and alien beast boss, with a violent force, grabbed the ground''s limbs and dug out four small pits on the ground.


    Then its strong body burst out like an arrow shot from a longbow.


    And just when the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast, who was covered with pale golden aura, attacked Wu Yin, Wu Yin also started.


    Once Wu Yin made a move, how could the speed of the gray wolf and alien beast boss be able to catch up?


    "Ouch..."


    The gray wild wolf alien boss, who was full of pale golden aura, saw the target disappear, and immediately stopped the momentum of sprinting, turning his big head to look for the disappearing target.


    "Hey, where are you looking? I''m here!"


    The boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast, who was looking for his target, suddenly heard a voice coming from above his head.


    I saw a delicate fist with pale golden aura appear in his eyes, and then the world fell into a darkness like ink.


    "boom."


    Wu Yin''s delicate fist with pale golden aura slammed firmly on the eyebrows of the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast, who was full of pale golden aura all over her body.


    Although the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast used psychic energy to wrap his body and enhance his defense ability, the difference in strength between the two sides was simply too great.


    Wu Yin, who only used 50% of her strength, punched the gray wolf boss between the eyebrows.


    The terrifying force is simply not something that the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast can bear.


    Even if the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast has lost his mind and forcibly raised his strength to the second-order peak at the cost of overdrawing his own vitality, he cannot bear the strength of Wu Yin''s punch.


    The position between the eyebrows, which was punched firmly, shattered in an instant, and the force generated by the fist rushed into the head of the gray wolf and alien beast boss, stirring its interior to pieces.


    The use of blood from the seven orifices to describe the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast who was punched by Wu Yin at this moment and instantly died is the best fit.


    The pale golden aura of the gray wild wolf alien who was beaten to death by Wu Yin disappeared in an instant.


    Afterwards, the gray wolf and alien beast boss, who had been raging in this area for 40 years and brought countless fears to the humans who passed by this area, slowly fell down, ending its fierce and arrogant life. .


    "boom."


    After the boss of the gray wild wolf and alien beast fell to the ground, a small amount of dust was raised.


    With a calm face, Wu Yin casually killed the boss of the gray wolf and alien beast.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed the back of the neck of the gray wild wolf and alien beast boss, and then flew into the air, carrying the body of the gray wild wolf and alien beast leader, and flew towards the noisy camp.


    ...


    "Captain Wang, are you alright? I heard someone say just now that you were surrounded by that gray wild wolf and alien beast boss with his subordinates."


    After fighting with alien beasts, Liu Dao, who had a lot of dust on his body, came to the captain of the bodyguard and asked with concern.


    "I almost had an accident. Fortunately, a powerful lady came to the rescue, otherwise I would have to explain it here today." The bodyguard captain Wang Huan said to his companions with lingering fears.


    "Thanks to the powerful young lady who came to the rescue, it was dangerous at that time.


    My hand was bitten by a strange beast, and when the other party was about to tear my arm off, the powerful lady descended from the sky, stunned the strange beast that bit my arm with a knife, and then Kick it away with one kick. "


    The man who had been bitten on his arm by a foreign beast before and was rescued by Wu Yin, the man with a bandage on his hand said vividly at this moment.


    "That young lady is really strong! Then she was even more divided, I think it might be less than half a minute.


    No, it should be less than 20 seconds to kill the five second-order early-stage alien beasts that surrounded the captain. "


    Another witness said excitedly that he just witnessed a scene that he will never forget.


    "Hey, that young lady went to chase the boss of the grey wild wolf and alien beast who escaped, and she hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Don''t worry, that lady is so strong, nothing can happen..."


    "I don''t know if she will come back. We were able to be saved this time, thanks to that lady."


    "I don''t know what the lady''s name is? She is the benefactor of all of us! Now I don''t even know the name of the benefactor. If my colleagues know it, I won''t laugh at us."


    When Liu Dao saw his comrades, each and every one of you, describing the scene where Wu Yin rescued the captain of the bodyguard and the others, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "I know the name of the lady who saved everyone." Liu Dao said to everyone present.


    The captain of the bodyguard and others present closed their mouths when they heard what Liu Dao said, and then all turned their attention to him.


    "What''s that lady''s name? Where is the person now?" The captain of the bodyguard, who wanted to come to the door to thank the benefactor in person, spoke on behalf of everyone present.


    "The lady''s name is Wu Yin. I don''t know where she is now, but the carriage she and her companions are riding in is next to the gathering place of small merchants." Liu Dao said.


    "So that lady''s name is Wu Yin!"


    "Not only is he powerful, he is beautiful, and his name is nice."


    "Indeed, Miss Wu is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for her enthusiastic rescue this time, those alien beasts that attacked us would definitely kill us all."


    "Let''s go to that Miss Wu to say thank you! They have helped us so much. If I don''t say thank you to her face to face, I will have trouble sleeping and eating." .


    "Yes, we should go and apologize to that Miss Wu..."


    "Before we go, let''s talk to the three bosses about Miss Wu!


    After all, Miss Wu not only saved our lives, but also saved a lot of goods for the three bosses. "


    "That''s right! Didn''t the three bosses shout before that, if anyone can save them, will they be grateful?"


    After some discussion, the captain of the bodyguard took everyone to the central location of the station, which is where the three big businessmen are now.


    ...


    In the center of the station, several bonfires that were overturned by alien beasts were rearranged.


    Three big businessmen who were still in shock were sitting together, with many servants standing beside them.


    Before these servants were attacked by strange beasts, the servants who had never encountered such a situation were immediately frightened and scattered. Now that the crisis has been lifted, they have reunited with their masters.


    In the event of danger, they even abandoned their masters and ran away. As usual, they were scolded by their masters.


    But at this moment, their masters themselves were so frightened that they turned pale and had no intention to settle accounts with them for the time being.


    "I was scared to death just now. I thought this trip to the business was the last time in my life." The big businessman with a small hat said with lingering fears.


    "Why didn''t I? In the situation just now, I wanted to kill myself with a knife." The big businessman with a mustache had a pale face, obviously he had not recovered.


    The scene just now can be said to be the most dangerous one he has experienced since he has been in business for so many years.


    "With this experience, in the future, I won''t worry about saving money when it comes to hiring bodyguards. In the future, I will hire more people to **** me."


    Originally wearing a tall hat, but because of the confusion just now, the big businessman who didn''t know where the tall hat fell, now said with a bare head and a weak face.


    The bald-headed businessman''s health is not very good. He was frightened by the alien beasts just now, and his emotions were too nervous. After the things subsided, he instantly slumped.


    Just as these three big businessmen were communicating with each other, when their caravans run business, they need to hire more bodyguards, and when they should spend more money to communicate, there is a burst of intensive footsteps in the distance. Voice.


    "Master, the bodyguard captain Wang Huan is asking to see you." The limping caravan steward came to the three big businessmen and said to one of the big businessmen with a mustache.


    In the chaos just now, the steward hurriedly hid under a carriage. From the onset of the crisis to the end of the crisis, he huddled under the carriage in a turtle-like manner, and did not suffer any harm.


    But his luck was also relatively unlucky. When he climbed out from under the carriage, because the crisis was over, he couldn''t help feeling excited for a while, and then he stepped on a small rock and twisted his foot, so he limped when he walked. .


    "Captain Wang Huan asks to see you, please, please, please." The big businessman with a mustache heard the captain of the caravan''s bodyguards, and hurriedly invited him.


    Now these three big businessmen who escaped from death thought that the people who rescued the people present were the captain of the bodyguard and his companions, so they greeted them so warmly.


    However, even if they know the truth, after going through the terrible crisis just now, they will no longer look at these bodyguards with the eyes they usually don''t look down upon.


    Only after the crisis of life and death will I understand the importance of these bodyguards.


    As the representative of the bodyguards, the bodyguard captain Wang Huan came to the three big businessmen. He folded his fists and greeted the three big businessmen, "The three bosses, are you all right?"


    biquge.namebiquge.name


    "Well, well, thanks to Captain Wang Huan and your companions just now, otherwise, we would all be dead." The three big businessmen quickly got up and said to Wang Huan with a smile.


    "The three bosses misunderstood. This time, those alien beasts are coming. If we rely on our strength alone, we cannot protect the integrity of the caravan." Wang Huan said seriously.


    "Captain Wang, what do you say?"


    "Aren''t we all right now?"


    "If your strength is not enough to protect us, why are we still fine now?"


    After listening to Wang Huan''s words, the three big businessmen looked at each other in confusion.


    "Three bosses, it''s like this..." Wang Huan told the three big businessmen how he rescued Wu Yin.


    "It turns out that the person who rescued us is someone else!" said the big businessman wearing a small hat.


    "Is that Miss Wu really so powerful?" the big businessman with a mustache asked thoughtfully.


    "Well, according to my judgment, that Miss Wu is conservatively estimated to have the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. If it is more powerful, it should probably have the strength of the high stage of the third stage." Wang Huan said.


    "At least the middle stage of the third stage, and it is very likely to be the high stage of the third stage. Such a strong person will go to Tashi City with us. I have been running business for so many years, but I have never encountered it." He lost his hat and is now naked. The big businessman with a big head said.


    The captain of the bodyguard, Wang Huan, muttered to himself in shock when he saw the three big businessmen. He waited for a while, and then said to the three big businessmen.


    "Three bosses, we are going to the place where Miss Wu Yin parked the carriage to see if she has come back. If she does, I would like to express my life-saving grace to her face to face..."


    The three-digit big businessman who knew the world, heard Wang Huan''s words, how could he still not know the meaning of his words!


    Originally, that Miss Wu was the savior of everyone present, and it was only natural that they went to thank them for their help. The three big businessmen of them naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, it is a rare opportunity for businessmen like them to be able to get in touch with this powerful cultivator who has the same strength as the general defending the city of Tashi City!


    Afterwards, the three big businessmen who were going to Wu Yin''s location asked Wang Huan and the others to wait for a while.


    The three big businessmen discussed it, and each took out a share of the money together.


    Afterwards, the three big businessmen brought a generous gift to express their gratitude, and followed Wang Huan and others to the camping site where Wu Yin and Lin Fei spent the night.


    ...


    Rewind time by a few minutes. UU reading


    After dinner, Lin Fei watched Wu Yin packed up the tableware and walked to the stream. He looked up at the bright red moon in the sky, and his thoughts began to churn.


    "While there is still some time before going to bed, let me find a place to practice! Let the breakthrough time be earlier..." Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then he took his eyes away from the bright moon with a touch of red in the sky. .


    When the telekinetic power was activated, Lin Fei didn''t say anything to Wu Yin who was washing dishes by the creek. Then he flew into the air and flew towards the pitch-black field in the distance.


    The moon tonight is not as bright as yesterday. Yesterday, he and Wu Yin went out for a walk at night.


    When we approached the edge of Mutuo Town, the lights on the road were much less, but with the silver-white moonlight of the moon in the sky, we could still see the road clearly.


    But today, the moonlight sprinkled by the moon in the sky seems to have been added with a little color, and it has become gray.


    ...

 Chapter 1568： : an expanding sphere of influence (2

    Tonight''s moonlight sprinkled on the earth, although it can put a layer of silver gauze on everything on the earth, but this layer of gauze is not transparent or bright.


    Lin Fei did not choose to use small fireballs for lighting, or take out luminous stones from the dimensional space for lighting.


    He simply raised his flight altitude to avoid hitting those tall trees.


    Using the not-so-bright moonlight, he landed on the top of a hill that was more than 300 meters high, six or seven kilometers away from the camp.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    Occasionally blowing wind shuttles between the mountains, blowing the trees on the mountain swaying from side to side, making a sparse sound.


    fqxsw"fqxsw


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    "Goo, goo, goo..."


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    I don''t know what strange beasts made the strange sounds. When the wind blows, these sounds spread with the wind and reverberate in the mountains, making the mountains a bit infiltrating.


    If it were an ordinary person, in such a terrifying environment, he would definitely be scared to the point of sweating on his palms and feet, his face pale, and he would shiver and want to leave this place as soon as possible.


    After Lin Fei landed on the top of a mountain more than 300 meters high, he heard all kinds of strange sounds from the wind and muttered in his mouth.


    "After the blue star goes into the night, although there will be some birdsong at night, it will not be scary like this."


    Hazy, some turbid silver-white moonlight splashed on the mountain, adding a little horror element out of thin air to this somewhat noisy area.


    Well, hurry up, I''ll get to the topic tonight!


    Lin Fei ignored the strange calls and sat cross-legged on the grass.


    "call��"


    Looking at the hazy night scene in the distance, he took a long, deep breath, and then Lin Fei began to slowly close his eyes.


    A pale golden aura flashed across Lin Fei''s body, and then, the spirit energy floating in the air began to agitate.


    These spiritual energy, which used to be free and free in the air in the past, seemed to be attracted by something, and began to rush towards a specific location quickly.


    While Lin Fei compressed the free spiritual energy in his body, he pulled the free spiritual energy in the air to quickly gather towards him.


    Ordinary practitioners either compress the spiritual energy in their bodies first, and then pull the free spiritual energy in the air to gather around them.


    Not like Lin Fei, who is doing two things at the same time.


    In order to advance the time of the breakthrough, Lin Fei was not as usual. He was afraid of causing too much movement and stopped.


    "call��"


    Sitting across the stream, Lin Fei, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, rarely filled up his cultivation state.


    The free spirit energy in the air quickly rushed towards a specific direction, and after a while, these spirit energy gathered together like a tide, surging forward.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    If a cultivator appeared around Lin Fei and calmed down to practice, there would be a sound like waves in his mind.


    These sounds are the sounds of a psychic torrent coming together.


    Five hundred meters, one thousand meters, fifteen hundred meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters, five thousand meters��


    Centered on the mountain top where Lin Fei was, under his influence, the concentration of psychic energy in the surrounding area for several kilometers increased rapidly.


    And as the time of his cultivation continued to extend, the scope of this influence continued to expand.


    On the hill where Lin Fei was originally, the strange and strange sounds in the mountain all disappeared not long after Lin Fei started his practice.


    Although Lin Fei did not spread the psychic energy fluctuations in his body outwards, with such a big battle, even an ordinary animal who had just stepped into the first stage and had not become a beast for a long time knew that there was a powerful being cultivating here.


    Encountering such a terrifying being who is cultivating, how dare you babble and disturb the other party!


    Moreover, because of the unknown and terrifying existence of cultivation, the rapid increase in the concentration of spiritual energy within a few kilometers of the surrounding area has more than tripled that of the past.


    With such a good cultivation environment, if you don''t hurry up and take a peek, isn''t there something wrong with your brain?


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    There was another gust of wind, and the trees in the mountains made another noise.


    At the same time, a large dark cloud in the sky was brought by this gust of wind.


    The red-tinted moon in the sky was blocked by this dark cloud.


    The silver-white moonlight, which was not bright at first, disappeared immediately.


    Suddenly, a large area fell into darkness.


    If it is normal, when the moon is covered by dark clouds, the alien beasts living in the dark area will definitely scream with excitement.


    But at this moment, the dark cloud covered the moonlight and fell into a dark area, and there was only the sound of the wind blowing silently.


    Therefore, the creatures living in this area silently closed their mouths at this moment, and started their cultivation seriously.


    In the affected area, the concentration of psychic energy in the air is still increasing. Compared with the past, it has increased by five times, and the momentum is not enough, and it should continue to increase.


    "Huh..." Lin Fei, who closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, exhaled and breathed very regularly.


    He can feel the changes in the outside world at the moment. If such a wide-ranging impact occurs around any city on Blue Star, it will definitely cause an investigation by the local authority of supernatural powers.


    Now that he was in the spiritual world, Lin Fei naturally didn''t need to care too much. Even if he was discovered by the humans here, it wouldn''t matter.


    "Not enough, not enough, far from enough, I need more psionic power."


    Lin Fei''s perception spread out like a cobweb. After calculating the spiritual energy he had gathered, he felt that it was not enough.


    A pale golden aura flashed across Lin Fei again, and the spiritual energy gathered under his influence became more active.


    The spiritual energy in further places was attracted by the more active spiritual energy here, and gathered here one after another, invested in it, and became active together.


    ...


    Wu Yin, who had dealt with the gray wild wolf and alien beast, grabbed the corpse of the gray wild wolf and alien beast and flew towards the overnight camp that she and Lin Fei had arranged.


    When she was about to arrive at the destination, Wu Yin found that there were many people standing in the overnight camp where she and Lin Fei were staying.


    "Something is flying over, everyone be careful." Someone noticed something flying in the sky in the distance, and immediately issued a warning.


    "Something flew over... Could it be another beast, right?" said some people who had just been frightened and hadn''t recovered.


    "It doesn''t look like a beast, it looks like a person, and she is still carrying something in her hand." A bodyguard with better eyes looked over, and could vaguely see the outline of something flying in the sky.


    After a while, the nervous group of people saw a slender woman with a ferocious alien beast in her hand, descending from the sky.


    "Miss Wu." Among these people, Liu Dao, who was the most familiar with Wu Yin, was the first to say hello to Wu Yin.


    "You are...?" Wu Yin nodded to Liu Dao and asked suspiciously.


    "Miss Wu, we''re here to thank you for your kindness for saving you just now..." Liu Dao explained their intention to Wu Yin.


    "That''s it! It''s just a little effort, there''s no need to bring so many people here.


    I have already felt your thoughts, and if there is nothing else, I can disperse. "After Wu Yin learned about it, she said to everyone present.


    After hearing what Wu Yin said, everyone knew that this Miss Wu did not like so many people gathering here.


    They nodded understandingly, and then dispersed, leaving only the three big businessmen, the captain of the bodyguard, and Liu Dao, who was relatively familiar with Wu Yin.


    "Miss Wu, thanks to your rescue this time, otherwise, we would all die at the hands of those alien beasts." The big businessman with a small hat on his head thanked Wu Yin.


    "It''s all said, it''s just a little effort. I''ll accept your thanks. If there''s nothing else to do, let''s go!" Wu Yin said to the big businessman.


    "Miss Wu, it''s a big effort for you, but it''s a great kindness for us!" said the big businessman with a mustache.


    "Yes! For Miss Wu, it''s just a little effort, but it''s very different from us.


    So, we brought some gifts and expressed our intentions. I hope you will not refuse, Miss Wu. "The bald-headed businessman said, and then he looked at Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard beside him.


    The latter nodded understandingly, and then handed a burlap bag to Wu Yin.


    "This is?" Wu Yin didn''t reach out to pick up the bag handed over by the other party.


    "Originally, we wanted to send some spiritual stones to express our gratitude to Miss Wu for her life-saving grace.


    But we didn''t have spirit stones on us when we went out this time, so we prepared some gold coins. I hope you don''t mind Miss Wu. '' said the big businessman with the little hat on his head.


    Wu Yin thought for a while, then smiled at the aborigines and said, "Okay, I will accept this gift."


    After taking the bag from Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, Wu Yin did not count the number of gold coins in the bag, but put it directly into the space spirit tool.


    The three big businessmen present, as well as the captain of the bodyguard and Liu Dao, saw that the sackcloth bag containing gold coins that Wu Yin took over disappeared out of thin air.


    They were stunned for a while at first, wondering how the sackcloth bag containing the gold coins disappeared at once.


    But then, the doubts in their hearts were immediately filled with shocked emotions.


    "Space Spirit Tool!!"


    "This Miss Wu actually has a space spirit tool."


    "My God, I actually saw a space spirit tool."


    "It is said that this space spirit tool is only available in Tashi City, only the city owner and several powerful people in the city. I didn''t expect this Miss Wu to have a space spirit tool."


    "This Miss Wu is not simple! I don''t know if she is the eldest miss of a powerful family."


    Wu Yin, who casually put the sackcloth bag containing gold coins into the space spirit tool, did not know that her random actions just now shocked the hearts of the people in front of her.


    "Huh..." The big businessman with a mustache on his face took a deep breath and calmed down his shocked mind. Then he looked at the gray wolf and alien beast boss Wu Yin had put on the ground, who was beaten to death by her punch and opened his mouth. said.


    "Miss Wu, we have collected the alien beasts you killed just now. If you need it, we can pack the alien beasts you killed and transport them to Tashi City for you."


    Wu Yin thought about it, she had already accepted the other party''s gold coins, and then troubled the other party to transport those alien beasts to Tashi City, which was a bit not good, "No need, these alien beasts are for you."


    "Miss Wu, this is unacceptable. You are already a great kindness to us by helping us, and now you are giving us the alien beast that you killed... We should be ashamed of it!" The bald-headed businessman said hurriedly.


    "That''s it, since you said that I saved you and have great kindness to you, then you should do as I said...


    You gave me a lot of gold coins just now, and these beasts should be regarded as my return gift to you! "Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "This..." The three big businessmen looked at each other with hesitant expressions on their faces.


    "Just do as I said, if you don''t accept it, then I''ll return the gold coins to you..." Wu Yin said, taking out the small sack of gold coins that she had just accepted from her space spirit tool , to give it back to the three big businessmen in front of him.


    "You can''t do it, Miss Wu, take it back quickly, we''ll take those exotic beasts." The three big businessmen saw that Wu Yin was going to return the gold coins they sent out, and they waved their hands quickly and nodded in agreement with Wu Yin to accept them. Get down those beasts.


    What a joke, I finally sent the gold coins out, and I have a relationship with this powerful man who may have a third-order high-level strength, and has a space spiritual tool, and his status may be somewhat noble. How could it be possible to get the gold coins back.


    After all, he is a big businessman who has been in business for many years, and he knows what to do without thinking about it.


    Then, under Wu Yin''s watch, the bodyguard captain Wang Huan carried the corpse of the gray wolf alien boss that Wu Yin brought back, and followed the three big businessmen and left.


    While the three big businessmen were talking to Wu Yin just now, Liu Dao observed the situation in the camp and found that the man who was with Miss Wu was still not there, so he asked.


    "Miss Wu, your friend Mr. Lin Fei hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, wondering why Lin Fei ran out silently, and why he hasn''t come back yet.


    She was not worried that Lin Fei ran out silently, but was about to leave herself behind.


    Although she had known Lin Fei for a short period of time, after this period of contact, she felt that Lin Fei was a considerate and responsible person.


    Of course, even if she was wrong, Lin Fei really left herself alone. As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, does she have to rely on others to survive in this world?


    Just walk away, the big deal is to live alone in this world.


    ...

 Chapter 1569： : scare (2

    "..." Liu Dao opened his mouth. Originally, he subconsciously wanted to remind Wu Yin that your friend Mr. Lin Fei has been away for so long and hasn''t come back. Will something happen?


    But when she thinks that Wu Yin is so powerful, Lin Fei, who can walk with her, probably won''t be too bad. It can be seen from Wu Yin that she is not worried about the safety of her companions at all.


    Later, Liu Dao told Wu Yin that there were other things to deal with and left.


    If there was no alien beast attacking the camp tonight, Liu Dao would definitely find a way to stay and get closer to Wu Yin.


    But now, he already knew that Wu Yin was not a woman he could climb high.


    After Liu Dao left, Wu Yin turned to look at the tent that Lin Fei had just set up.


    The riot that the alien beast attacked just now did not have any impact on this place. The two tents that Lin Fei built stood there intact.


    He came to the chair in front of the small table and sat down. After a while, the small businessmen who had been rescued by Wu Yin at the beginning also came together, expressing their life-saving grace to Wu Yin, and at the same time, they also sent some gifts to Wu Yin as a thank you.


    The wealth of these small merchants is definitely not as good as those of the three big merchants, so the thank-you gifts they send are all the products they sell, such as shoes, socks, dried fruit, and dried meat! And some fruit wines��


    There were a lot of bits and pieces, and Wu Yin had a headache when she saw it, because the inner space of her space spirit tool was not large.


    It is impossible to hold all the gifts sent by these small merchants. When the small merchants piled the gifts in the camp, Wu Yin refused, but they insisted on giving them, so they just dropped the gifts and said thanks just left.


    "Hey, what can I do?" Wu Yin looked at the things piled up on the ground and sighed, "When Lin Fei comes back, see if he wants it, and if he wants it, let him put it away."


    Although Wu Yin didn''t know how much space Lin Fei''s storage space ability created, she saw that Lin Fei took out a lot of things through her contacts these days. size.


    ...


    The roaring bonfire, after this period of burning, the firewood is almost burned, and the flame is somewhat weakened.


    Wu Yin was about to get up to add some firewood to the bonfire when she suddenly heard an exclamation from a distance.


    "Look at that..."


    "My God!"


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "There are many birds in the sky."


    "Not just birds! There are also some flying beasts..."


    Whether it is the camp of the big businessman or the camp of the small businessman, everyone in the camp at this moment is looking towards the east sky.


    Under the hazy moonlight, everyone''s line of sight is not very clear, but you can still see groups of flying creatures, flying towards the east sky.


    These creatures range from fist-sized birds to giant monsters that are two or three meters long, and what��s more, there are flying creatures that are five or six meters long.


    Because the distance is too far, it is impossible to perceive whether the creatures in the sky are alien beasts.


    "Why is it so unlucky to go out this time! First I encountered an attack by an alien beast, and then I ran into such a large-scale migration of alien beasts."


    "It should be fine, they''re all heading east, we''re in the south, not on their flight path, it''s safe."


    "I''m afraid they will come back at that time. If those alien beasts find us and have bad thoughts and attack us, we will be finished by then."


    "With such a large number, there are 10,000! Such a large scale, if they want to attack us, we can''t resist it at all."


    For a while, everyone in the camp panicked. They had been attacked by alien beasts not long ago, and everyone who survived had calmed down. Now, because of this strange situation, they became very uneasy again. stand up.


    Everyone whispered to each other, and an uneasy voice came from a distance. Wu Yin followed everyone''s eyes and looked in the direction of the migration of alien beasts.


    Different from the panic that those people didn''t know about, Wu Yin, who had a fourth-stage initial cultivation, first noticed something strange in her perception when she first saw such a large-scale migration of alien beasts in the eastern sky.


    The concentration of free spirit energy in the air of this world is much thicker than that on Blue Star, which Wu Yin discovered soon after coming to this world.


    It''s just at this moment, in Wu Yin''s perception, she found that the spiritual energy floating in the air is now rushing towards the direction of the strange phenomenon.


    "What''s going on? Why did the free spirit energy in the air begin to move in that direction in large numbers?


    The migration of so many creatures in that direction is in all likelihood related to the movement of psionic energy in that direction. "


    Wu Yin looked at the sky in the distance, watching the numerous creatures scramble to migrate in the same direction, and guessed in her heart.


    ...


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the flowers and trees on the mountain are rustling.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on the grass on the top of the mountain, felt that a large group of creatures were flying towards his location. He secretly said in his heart, "Every time I practice, there will be a large group of creatures coming to use the psionic energy..."


    Although Lin Fei complained in his heart about the psychic creatures that came over and gathered when he was cultivating, he didn''t think about driving them away.


    Because of the number of creatures who came to use the spiritual energy, compared to the vast amount of spiritual energy that Lin Fei had gathered, the spiritual energy they could get was only a drop in the bucket, and it would not affect Lin Fei''s cultivation.


    At this moment, an invisible vortex appeared at Lin Fei''s location, and a huge amount of spiritual energy poured into this vortex from all directions.


    A hazy fog began to appear at Lin Fei''s location. These hazy fogs were not the ordinary fog that everyone saw when they woke up in the early morning.


    These seemingly inconspicuous hazy mists are actually due to Lin Fei''s continuous accumulation of psychic energy, which makes the psychic energy content in a certain area too high, and then reaches a certain highest critical value, which turns from virtual to real, and becomes real mist.


    If there are other practitioners at the scene, seeing the psionic energy mist, they will be shocked and almost stare out their eyes.


    When cultivating, gathering spiritual energy and actually being able to mist the spiritual energy, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, those who heard this statement would probably only laugh at it, and would not believe it at all.


    "Okay, it''s almost time to gather these psionic energy, you can start..."


    Lin Fei, who was sitting cross-legged on the grass with his eyes closed, felt that the psychic energy gathered around was almost vaporized, and it was not necessary to continue to gather it. He immediately began to absorb the psychic energy that he had gathered.


    "call��"


    As Lin Fei took a deep breath, the invisible vortex quickly stirred up the spiritual energy of the mist, and then poured into Lin Fei''s body like a funnel.


    The spiritual energy in the body was compressed by Lin Fei to one-fifth of its original value. With the filling of the spiritual energy poured into the body, the consumed four-fifths of the spiritual energy was quickly recovered.


    The creatures flying towards here from all directions felt that the concentration of psionic energy in the air was rapidly dropping, and they were suddenly shocked, and then the emotions of disappointment began to flood into their hearts.


    These creatures discovered the anomaly here a little later, and now they arrived at their destination and found that the powerful being who was cultivating had begun to absorb the spiritual energy it gathered.


    I came all the way to rub my psionic energy, but now I only got a little bit of it, how can I not be disappointed?


    After a while, about fifteen or sixteen minutes passed.


    The massive amount of spiritual energy that Lin Fei gathered was absorbed by him twenty-three out of ten.


    When the spiritual energy in the body was replenished, he immediately began to turn the spiritual energy in the body and refine the spiritual energy in the body again.


    Refining supplements refining, and this cycle is repeated several times, and more than an hour has passed.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Fei, who had finished practicing, slowly opened his eyes.


    He got up from the grass, looked up at the sky ahead, and found thousands of flying creatures of all kinds surrounding the hill.


    These flying creatures are creatures that fly here from all directions to rub their psionic energy.


    "My practice has been over for a few minutes, why are these creatures still unwilling to leave?" Lin Fei said to himself in his heart, and then he released his powerful psychic energy fluctuations.


    These flying creatures that came from all directions, when they sensed that the free spirit energy in the air had returned to the normal concentration in the past, they knew that the unknown powerful existence had ended their cultivation.


    But they didn''t get much psychic energy just now, so they were still a little unwilling, and wanted to wait and see if there was a chance.


    //114218/ "Gene Era"


    At this moment, a powerful wave of spiritual energy enveloped the world.


    These flying creatures who came from all directions, after feeling this unparalleled powerful spiritual energy fluctuation that they have never felt before, all of them were shocked, and they were so scared that they all forgot to fly, and then Falling from the sky like raindrops.


    "So courageous?" Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw the alien beasts in the sky who were frightened by his own psionic fluctuations, then shook his head, and then, he put away his psychic fluctuations.


    After the terrifying psionic fluctuations dissipated, those flying creatures that fell from the sky immediately returned to normal. Before they hit the ground, they immediately flapped their wings and flew back into the sky.


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    "Whoo... woo..."


    These flying creatures made one after another tearing their throats, and glanced at the top of the mountain where Lin Fei was located.


    "Finally, I''m willing to leave. It seems that it is useful to be frightened..." Lin Fei muttered as he looked at the flying creatures that were running away.


    Before leaving, he looked back at the forest behind him.


    In the silent mountain forest, only the sound of the wind blowing the trees is left.


    "Oh, you guys are quite good at pretending..."


    When the telekinetic ability was activated, Lin Fei took off into the air and flew towards the location of the caravan.


    After Lin Fei left, the originally silent mountain forest, about ten minutes later, began to appear the strange and terrifying sounds that Lin Fei heard when he first arrived here.


    ...


    The invisible wind swirled around, and the roaring bonfire was swayed by these irregular winds.


    Wu Yin, who was sitting on the stool beside the bonfire, her shadow reflected by the fire began to sway randomly with the swaying bonfire.


    The caravans of the small merchants and the caravans of the big merchants in the distance are still making noisy discussions.


    The content of their discussion is nothing more than that those thousands of flying creatures seem to have spread out, passing over their camp in twos and threes.


    The caravan bodyguards, who were nervous and armed with weapons, stared at the sky above their heads, watching out for those flying creatures that might rush down to attack them.


    "It''s been almost two hours, why hasn''t Lin Fei come back? He won''t really leave me, will he?" Wu Yin closed the comic book in her hand and put it on the table, she couldn''t help but murmured in her heart.


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, being able to lead such a huge organization is not only powerful enough in itself, but also, her character is naturally not bad.


    If Lin Fei really left her alone, it would not be difficult to live in this world with Wu Yin''s strength.


    But after all, in this unfamiliar world, if you can have a familiar fellow as a companion and act together, no one will refuse.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    There was a sound of unhurried footsteps behind him, and someone was approaching him.


    "Who?" Wu Yin, who frowned tightly, turned her head to look. After seeing the person coming, her frowning brows immediately relaxed, and a shallow smile appeared on her face.


    "Lin Fei, are you back? Where did you go just now?"


    After training, Lin Fei, who returned to the camp, nodded and said with a smile, "I just walked around for a while."


    "Oh." After hearing Lin Fei''s answer, Wu Yin didn''t think too much about it. She didn''t associate the strange situation of psychic energy flowing to a certain location with Lin Fei.


    Because in her common sense, she didn''t think that a cultivator like Lin Fei could create such a strange situation.


    "Did something happen before the camp? Why do I feel that many people are in a bad situation."


    Lin Fei saw some people with more or less bandages on their bodies and asked questions.


    "After you left, the camp was attacked by a group of alien beasts..." Wu Yin explained.


    "There were alien beasts attacking the camp, no one died, right?" Lin Fei frowned when he heard the words.


    "There are no dead people, just some people are injured, luck out of misfortune!" Wu Yin said.


    "It''s good that there are no dead people, by the way, what''s going on with those things?" Lin Fei pointed to the pile of things piled up in the place of the carriage in his camp.


    "Isn''t there an alien beast attacking the camp before? I helped a little at the time, and then the merchants gave me a bunch of things to express their gratitude..." Wu Yin smiled at the miscellaneous things.


    ...

 Chapter 1570： : different situations (2

    "Clothes, socks, shoes, trousers, pots and pans, and some food... Those merchants took some of the goods from their wagons and gave them to you!"


    Lin Fei came to the pile of things that the small businessmen gave Wu Yin, glanced at it, and said to Wu Yin who was standing beside him.


    "Yeah! I said no, they forced me to fortify it, you know, the inner space of my space spirit space is not large, and these things can''t be accommodated at all." Wu Yin said.


    "Those people are also well-intentioned. Since you can''t hold your space spirit tool, I''ll take it for you first! Ask me to take it later if you need it."


    Lin Fei took out a small porcelain bowl from the pile of things and looked at it, and found that the workmanship was okay, and then turned to Wu Yin next to him and said.


    "I''ll give you these things! It''s useless even if I take them." When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei say that she would put it away for herself, she immediately shook her head and said.


    Uh, these things are useless if you take them, will they be useful if I take them? There are more things in my dimensional space than these things, and most of them are modern products on Blue Star, which are many times better than them... Lin Fei muttered in his heart.


    "It''s useless if I take it! I''d better take it for you first! Maybe you will need them in the future." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Then thank you." Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t want these things, Wu Yin thought about it, and if she lost it, she would betray the good intentions of those people, and it would not be good to just throw it away.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei opened the dimension space and put away all the things in front of him.


    Wu Yin couldn''t help but exclaimed when she saw Lin Fei put all the piles of goods into his storage space in an instant.


    Although she had already guessed that Lin Fei had a lot of storage space, she was still surprised when she saw that he could put away a lot of things.


    "I''ve been on the road for a day today. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the tent to sleep first." Lin Fei said to Wu Yin after putting away his things.


    "Okay, go to bed first! I''m not sleepy yet, I''ll go to bed later." Wu Yin said.


    Opening the zipper of the tent, Lin Fei got into his tent.


    There was a sleeping bag in the spacious tent. Lin Fei took out his pajamas and put on his pajamas, and then got into the sleeping bag.


    "Tonight is the third night in the spirit world, time flies so fast!


    As for the flower shop, before the National Day holiday, I have replenished the goods. If the sales are fast enough, they can almost support Bai Xi and the others for half a month, and if they are slower, it will be almost a month.


    If I can''t return to Blue Star within a month, the flower shop will be temporarily closed.


    Compared with the flower shop, the Mala Tang shop does not need me to worry too much. I bought the shop, and all the ingredients in the shop can be purchased outside. Even if I can��t contact me, the manager Wang Yan can handle the affairs in the shop. . "


    Lin Fei, who was lying in his sleeping bag, unknowingly ran to his two stores. After thinking about it, he gradually fell asleep.


    Next to the bonfire, Wu Yin, who was sitting on a chair, glanced at Lin Fei''s tent, then turned her gaze back to the comic book on the table, picked up the comic book, opened it, and plunged back into it.


    Not to mention, these comic books that Lin Fei brought out were all quite to her taste, and they were all the types she liked to read when she was studying.


    The night was getting darker, the occasional chirping of nocturnal birds passing by in the air, and everyone in the camps of merchants large and small, except for the caravan bodyguards who were on duty at night, all dressed and fell asleep.


    ...


    Blue Star, the brightly lit Banyan City.


    In Lin Fei''s Mala Tang shop, the manager Wang Yan calculated today''s turnover and said to his colleagues in the shop, "Today''s turnover has increased by 10% compared to yesterday."


    "Okay! Now the business in the store is getting better every day..."


    "When our business is completely stabilized, we can suggest to the boss to open a branch."


    "Open a branch, then you can be the manager of the branch!"


    "Store manager, forget it, I don''t care...you should go!"


    These girls working in the store had bright smiles on their faces when they heard Wang Yan''s performance in the store.


    After all, the better the performance in the store, the more wages they will receive by the end of the month.


    "Wang Yan, have you reported our performance over the past few days to the boss?" Someone asked Wang Yan.


    "Yes! I sent a WeChat message to the boss last night to report on the store''s revenue over the past few days." Wang Yan said with a smile, but she didn''t say something to her colleagues.


    Today is the third day of the National Day holiday. Before, she reported to Lin Fei the turnover of the day every night, but Lin Fei told her that there was no need to report to him every day, but every other week or half a month. That''s it.


    After graduating from university, Wang Yan had worked for so many years, and it was the first time that he had met a boss who didn''t care so much about the store''s performance.


    However, the other party is the boss and she is the employee. Since the boss said so, she naturally did as the other party said.


    The day before yesterday was the day when she reported her performance after half a month. As a result, after she reported her performance at night, the boss did not respond.


    In the first few times, after she sent a message, the boss responded within a few minutes, and at the latest the next day.


    Then, on the second day, she reported the performance to the boss again, but the news sent out was like a sinking sea, and there was no response at all.


    Seeing that his colleague was happy because of the better performance in the store, Wang Yan was very confused, why Lin Fei had not replied any news after two days.


    "Tonight, I''ll send another message to report to Boss Lin! If he still doesn''t reply, I... I''ll call him after the National Day holiday is over."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Yan decided to wait and find a time to make a call, and then report the situation in the store to Lin Fei in detail.


    And just when Wang Yan, the store manager, was confused by the message sent to Lin Fei, and there was no response, there was another person who had the same confusion as her.


    Bai Xi, who went out for a day shopping with Qin Shiyu, Shen Wufeng, and Chen Peipei, returned home today.


    After taking a shower, she came out of the bathroom and walked into the air-conditioned bedroom.


    Seeing that she returned to the bedroom after taking a bath, a small black cat immediately jumped out of its cathouse, came to Bai Xi''s side, and rubbed Bai Xi''s calf with its furry face.


    "Okay Xiaohei, don''t rub it any more, it''s itchy..." Bai Xi bent down, hugged the little black cat in her arms, and sat down beside her bed.


    She hugged the little black cat in one arm and picked up the phone that was charging on the bedside table in the other.


    After opening WeChat, Bai Xi saw that she had sent a message to her boss to wish her a happy National Day, but she still did not get a reply, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Putting the phone back on the bedside table, Bai Xi lay back on the bed, raising the little black cat in her arms with both hands.


    "Xiao Hei, why doesn''t the boss reply to my message? What is he busy with?"


    "Meow?"


    "I''m such a fool, ask you, how do you understand?"


    "Meow meow��!!"


    "Xiao Hei, you seem to have gained a lot of weight! From today onwards, you have to eat less."


    "Meow?!!"


    Just when Bai Xi was communicating with the little black cat, her mother''s voice came from outside the door, "Bai Xi, come out to eat fruit."


    "Okay." On the way back today, Bai Xi bought a cantaloupe, and now her mother has cut the cantaloupe after she has bathed and washed her. Now she is asking her to go out to eat that cantaloupe!


    "Come on, let''s go out to eat cantaloupe together." Bai Xi said to the little black cat, then got up and hugged it and left the bedroom.


    ...


    In a small park on the outskirts of Rongcheng West District, melodious music played in a small square in the park, and many uncles and aunts danced square dance happily here.


    Hey, no, in this group of aunts and aunts dancing square dance, why is there a slender and handsome young girl?


    "Little Jiang, how''s it going? I didn''t lie to you! This square dance is easy to learn... Look at you, it hasn''t been a while, and you''ve learned a lot."


    An old aunt with white hair said to the beautiful girl who danced with her in the square beside her.


    "Well, this is square dancing! It''s really interesting, thank you auntie for taking me to dance." Jiang Lingyu said to the old aunt very happily.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Lingyu is so happy, because this is the first time she has learned dancing since she grew up, and it is also the first time she has danced with so many people.


    In the place where I used to live, dancing or something, but those with power, money and power would do things.


    Poor people and people like her who are looking for a living, how can they have the time to learn how to dance?


    Unlike in the world today, there are so many ordinary people who can dance freely and carefree.


    The uncles and aunts who danced the square around saw that the old aunt and Jiang Lingyu had such a close relationship, and they all thought that this handsome girl with dyed blue hair was the old aunt''s little granddaughter!


    Such a handsome girl who can dance square dance, how to make people like it.


    For a while, the minds of these uncles and aunts who were dancing the square began to become active. They thought in their hearts that they could introduce their unmarried grandchildren to this girl.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyu, who was happily dancing the square dance with her old aunt, did not know that she had been targeted by a group of uncles and aunts who liked to talk about matchmaking.


    It won''t be long before she will experience what the young people of this world always encounter.


    ...


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flower, I found that there are some targets over there." The sparrow boss flew from a distance and landed on the top of a ten-story building, facing a little boy standing on the edge of the roof. said.


    "Very good, I finally found a target that I can start. You lead the way, we are about to set off..." The seven-colored flower, who turned into a little human boy, said to the boss of the sparrow.


    Afterwards, the three little sparrows and the seven-colored flower went to a relatively remote old residential area in the distance.


    Since the seven-color flower made a lot of money through the spiritual liquid it sold, it has been a long time since it came out at night to rob the rich and help the poor.


    The four little guys started robbing the rich to help the poor, thinking of getting some money from the bad guys, but after doing so, they actually fell in love with this special activity.


    This caused them to settle down for so long after getting a large amount of money, but they couldn''t help but go out again to rob the rich and help the poor.


    On the top of the building dozens of meters high, a short figure jumped and moved quickly between the tall buildings. In front of him, three chubby little sparrows flew at a constant speed.


    "Jia chi chi... Seven-colored flowers, here they are, there, that group of people surrounds two people." The sparrow boss took his two little brothers and landed on the street lights by the roadside.


    Seven-colored flowers stood on the top of the tall building, staring at the young couple who were surrounded by three strong men dozens of meters away.


    "Hope these three guys have money in their pockets and don''t let me waste my time."


    The gaze of the seven-colored flower patrolled the pockets of the three strong men who surrounded the young couple, muttered to herself, and then it jumped down from the top of the ten-story building.


    The body fell into the air, only to see the pale golden aura flashing on its body, and then it disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, a faint golden light flashed in the grass in the distance, and then a figure appeared in the grass.


    Speaking of which, these two young couples surrounded by three big men were also unlucky. Originally, they wanted to take a shortcut and return to their rental house, but they ran into three drunk big men head-on.


    This is not good. The three drunken men were more impatient, and they shouted that they wanted to beat the young couple.


    "Isn''t it unreasonable? You guys suddenly rushed out of the alley and hit my boyfriend. Now, the wicked sued first and wronged my boyfriend for hitting you."


    When the girl saw that the three drunken men were about to start, UU read www. uukanshu.com screamed at them in horror and terror.


    "What do you mean by suddenly rushing out of the alley, it''s obviously your boyfriend who doesn''t have long eyes and bumped into us." The three drunken men stumbled and stumped as they talked.


    "Since you said so, let''s call the police and let the security guards come and judge!"


    The girl''s boyfriend is also a hot temper. Seeing that the other party is unreasonable, he also wants to do something with the other party. If he is not worried about involving his girlfriend, he will do it.


    "Hit you on the head..." The three drunken men saw each other take out their mobile phones from their pockets and wanted to call the police and call the police.


    The little reason left made them panic, and then subconsciously reached out to grab the boy''s mobile phone.


    "You cow-blind people, robbery! Come on people! Robbery!" The girl saw three drunken men grabbing her boyfriend''s mobile phone, and immediately let out a piercing scream.


    ...

 Chapter 1571： : The Fat House Among Birds (2

    In panic, the girl''s screams were very harsh, and the three drunken men who robbed the boy''s mobile phone immediately frowned.


    One of the drunken men was so angered by the girl who kept screaming that he stepped forward to cover the other''s mouth with his hands.


    Seeing that the other party wanted to do something to his girlfriend, the boy immediately released the stolen mobile phone and went to protect his girlfriend.


    "boom."


    Seeing the boy come to stop him, the drunk man who wanted to cover the girl''s mouth immediately punched him in the face.


    After being punched, the boy fell to the ground with his head covered, and his girlfriend, who was protecting him behind him, panicked even more, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask if his boyfriend was okay.


    "Bastard." The boy whose head had recovered a little sober then got up from the ground, rushed forward and kicked the drunken man who punched him, and immediately kicked the unresponsive drunken man to the ground.


    Seeing that his companion was thrown down by the boy, the other two drunk men who snatched the mobile phone immediately shoved the mobile phone in their pockets and rushed forward.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A group of people scuffled together, and the outnumbered boys were suppressed after a while.


    The girl beside her screamed in horror. After hearing her boyfriend tell her to run away and call for help, the girl immediately turned around and left and ran away quickly.


    Seeing the girl run away, the three drunken men did not chase, but beat the boy who dared to attack them.


    One of them was even more fierce in his eyes. He came to the side of the road and picked up a wooden stick with iron nails among the construction waste that others had piled on the side of the road.


    "What a **** you are, how dare you fight back and eat me with a stick." Cursing in his mouth, he waved a wooden stick with iron nails in his hand, and hit the boy who was knocked down. .


    This stick is incredible. If you are hit, you will suffer serious injuries.


    This kind of ignorant beating, I don''t know if this big man after sobering up will cry bitterly for his drunken impulse.


    At least now, he doesn''t know what he regrets, he just wants to vent the madness in his heart and beat the boy with a girlfriend in front of him.


    "boom."


    A dull sound rang out, and the drunken man who was waving a wooden stick with iron nails in his hand and wanted to hit someone did not hit the boy.


    A small figure appeared beside him, and when he waved his stick, this figure kicked him into the green belt beside him.


    "I don''t know what''s good about wine, and after drinking it, I make trouble..."


    After Qi Sehua kicked the drunken man who was wielding a wooden stick, it immediately smelled the alcohol emanating from them, so he muttered to himself.


    yyxsYY


    Seeing that their companion was kicked away, the two drunken men who controlled the boy immediately froze for a moment,


    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Their chaotic thoughts really couldn''t understand how this little guy kicked their 1.85-meter tall companion.


    Also puzzled was the boy who was being controlled. Originally, he was seeing the big man holding a wooden stick with iron nails.


    When he was about to hit himself with the weapon in his hand, he also had fear in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the big man was kicked away by the boy who suddenly appeared.


    The girl who ran away and called for someone could bring someone over at any time, so Nanishihua decided to make a quick decision.


    I saw it stepped forward, and with a sway, it came to the two drunken men who were controlling the boy, first turned around and punched the drunken man on the left, and then raised his left leg and kicked the drunken man on the right.


    "Bang, bang."


    The attack of the seven-colored flower was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the two drunken men were sent flying.


    "what��"


    After the two drunken men who were knocked into the air fell heavily to the ground, they immediately let out a scream.


    The places where they were hit by the seven-colored flowers were all on their chests. I thought they had broken ribs, but I don''t know how many.


    "Thank you." The boy who had been punched several times in the face got up from the ground. Although he was still confused, he knew that he was saved, and immediately thanked the incomparably powerful elementary school student in front of him.


    The seven-color flower did not respond to the boy, but just glanced at the other party.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the boy, Qisehua groped for the three drunken men who were knocked to the ground by it, and found more than two hundred dollars.


    "What a poor bastard!"


    Looking at the more than two hundred dollars found in her hand, a look of disappointment flashed across Qi Sehua''s face.


    At this moment, the chirping of birds came from the distant telephone pole.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flowers, hurry up, the girl who escaped just now brought several people here." The three sparrow brothers reminded the seven-colored flowers.


    The seven-colored flower who received the reminder immediately jumped, jumped to the big tree by the road, and then jumped a few times and disappeared into the night.


    "..." The boy with some bruises on his face immediately opened his mouth wide as he looked at the direction where the seven-colored flower disappeared.


    Just less than a minute after the seven-color flower and the little sparrow left, the girl who obeyed the boy and fled and called for help brought a dozen enthusiastic young people over.


    These young men are migrant workers from a nearby company who just got off work. They were drinking skewers at a barbecue stall nearby, and then they saw a girl who came out to ask for help.


    After listening to the terrified and crying girl''s speech, the customers at the barbecue stall were excited and rushed over immediately following the girl.


    The pain in the three drunken men who were knocked to the ground by the seven-colored flower made them unable to stand up.


    With the concerted efforts of these enthusiastic young people who came to help, they were all **** with ease.


    A few minutes later, two police cars arrived at the scene, and several security guards got off the cars.


    "You mean, it was a child who helped you stop those three people." After listening to the client''s account, a beautiful security guard was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yes, that kid is not very old, probably in the first or second grade. After he helped me knock down the three drunk men... Then he jumped up the big tree, and then jumped up the building, Then it disappeared."


    The boy who was rescued by Qisehua originally wanted to say that Qisehua took hundreds of dollars from the three drunken men and left.


    But when the words came to his lips, thinking that the other party had saved him, he paused for a moment, and hid the matter of Qi-Shihua taking money from the three drunken men.


    The security guard who came to handle the case immediately looked at each other after listening to the boy''s narration.


    ...


    Under the darkness of the night, a figure jumped quickly between tall buildings. If it was an ordinary person, jumping between these tens of meters high buildings, if one made a mistake, if he fell, he would die.


    It has been five or six minutes since Qisehua left the incident site. In such a short time, it has been two or three kilometers away from the incident site.


    Finally, the seven-color flower felt almost the same, and it stopped.


    "Jiachacha... Seven-colored flower, after the three bad guys were defeated just now, how much money did you find from them?" asked the boss of the sparrow.


    "The three drunken men are not only bad guys, but also poor people. I searched them carefully and found more than 200 yuan in total." Qisehua took the money out of his pocket and counted it again, yes said the little sparrows.


    "Jiacha...Why are those three bad guys so poor? It wasted so much of our time." said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Hey, it should be because of mobile payment. Now more and more people use mobile phones to pay, and they have less and less cash on their bodies.


    If we think about robbing the rich to help the poor in the future, I am afraid that the money we find will be less and less. "Seven-colored flower thought about it through the life and observation in this world these days, and said.


    "Jiacha... Then what should we do? In the future, we will rob the rich and help the poor. If those bad guys don''t have a penny on them, we can''t let them use their mobile phones to transfer money to us! In that case, wouldn''t we be exposed?"


    "Jiacha... Yes, you can''t use your mobile phone to transfer money. After you transfer it, there will be traces of the transfer on your phone. At that time, we will be exposed as soon as we are tracked down."


    "Twitter... It seems that it will be more and more difficult for us to rob the rich and help the poor in the future!"


    The three little sparrows were chatting, and it seemed that in some of the TV dramas they usually watch, the police officers played by investigating the transfer records of the bad guys to follow the clues and find out the worse bad guys were not in vain.


    "Naturally, we can''t let those bad guys transfer money to our mobile phones. As for the less and less money we get from robbing the rich and helping the poor, let''s put this issue aside for now!


    At least now, there is no such thing as those guys who will pay a penny without taking them. " said the seven-colored flower.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flower, where are we going next?" asked the boss of the sparrow.


    "Let''s go shopping in the North District next! I read the news before and said that there were thieves in some places in the North District after the night. Let''s go there and look for those thieves." Qisehua said.


    "Jiacha...Go to the North District! The North District is so far away, it''s tiring to fly over, why don''t we take a taxi!" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jiacha... Yes, it''s a bit far to go to the North District. After flying for so long, I''m a little tired. Seven-colored flowers, let''s stop a taxi by the roadside and take a taxi!" said the third son of the sparrow.


    "..." When the little sparrows heard that they wanted to take a taxi to the North District, they were speechless. They thought that you flying little sparrows would say that flying to the North District would be too far away, which made people laugh and cry.


    However, the seven-color flower glanced at the second and third children of the sparrow, and it quickly reacted.


    "From tomorrow onwards, your bird food needs to be eaten in quantity, and you can''t continue to eat and drink like this." Qisehua said to the three little sparrows seriously.


    It turned out that the seven-colored flower carefully observed the body shape of the three little sparrows and found that they are all fat and plump now.


    It is a lot fatter than the usual sparrow, which is caused by the fact that he bought a lot of bird food, put it in the secret base, and let them eat casually.


    No wonder they said they were tired after flying just now, all because of obesity.


    "Jia twitter... No seven-colored flowers!" The three little sparrows heard the seven-colored flowers say that starting from tomorrow, they will be allowed to eat bird food in a fixed amount, and they are not allowed to eat at will, which makes them feel like they were struck by lightning, and all of them anxiously rushed to the ground. The seven-color flower begged, hoping that it would be able to open up.


    "See for yourself how fat you are now, if you continue to eat and drink like this, then you will not be able to fly.


    And being overweight is bad for your health! For the sake of your health, for the next period of time, please bear with it! '' said the seven-colored flower to the three little sparrows.


    "Jiacha... Okay! Then we will start exercising more from tomorrow to lose the fat on our bodies as soon as possible." The three little sparrows had no way to refute the words of the seven-colored flower, so they could only resign and nod their heads. .


    Afterwards, the three little guys began to discuss the weight loss plan in a low voice starting from tomorrow.


    "Jiacha...Tomorrow, we will halve the amount of breakfast, stop watching TV after dinner, and go to the river to exercise." The boss of the sparrow suggested.


    "twitter... If you want to lose weight as soon as possible, I think tomorrow morning''s breakfast might as well be reduced to one-third of the original weight," said the second son of the sparrow.


    "twitter... support is reduced to one-third, and let''s eat more fruit and less bugs!" said the third son of the sparrow.


    Seeing that the three little sparrows were discussing the weight loss plan starting from tomorrow, Qi Shihua showed a satisfied smile on its face.


    After a while, the seven-colored flower said to the three sparrow brothers who had discussed about the same thing, "You have also discussed about the same thing, let''s go now!"


    After speaking, it jumped, jumped from the edge of a tall building more than 30 meters high, and flew to the top of another tall building more than 20 meters away.


    After landing, the seven-color flower sprinted forward again, UU reading www. uukanshu.com came to the edge of the tall building and jumped up again, jumping to a tall building more than 30 meters away.


    A few sprints, a few jumps, the seven-colored flower in the shape of a human child has moved forward at least two hundred meters.


    Seeing that the three sparrow brothers did not go to the roadside to pick up a taxi and take a taxi to the North District, the three sparrow brothers chose to rely on their legs to move to the North District.


    There was a bit of bitterness in their eyes, but they still gritted their teeth, spread their wings and flew, chasing the distant seven-color flower.


    In this way, the four little guys moved quickly towards the north area under the cover of the night.


    However, despite the cover of night, it is inevitable that some humans will find some traces.


    But the humans who found some traces just rubbed their eyes, mistakenly thinking that they were dazzled.


    After all, how could there be a child in the world who jumps quickly on the top of a building dozens of meters high at night, this is simply sensational.


    ...

 Chapter 1572： : show goodwill (2

    In an old community, Qin Shiyu, who had been shopping for a day, came home. She took a shower and came out of the bathroom.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    The mobile phone placed on the coffee table in the living room rang, Qin Shiyu walked into the living room quickly, picked up her mobile phone, and found that it was from Shen Wufeng, who went out to buy supper.


    "Hey, Shen Wufeng, what''s wrong?"


    "Qin Shiyu, there are a lot of people buying supper today! The fried rice here is sold out, why don''t you buy another one!"


    Qin Shiyu heard Shen Wufeng say that the fried rice she ordered was sold out, she thought about it and said, "Then order me a fried noodles!"


    "Do you want to add eggs and ham?"


    "need."


    "Okay, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Shiyu locked the phone and sat on the sofa.


    "call����"


    He took a long breath, feeling the pressure on his shoulders eased a little.


    Although after the National Day holiday started, she and Shen Wufeng, Chen Peipei and Bai Xi had an appointment to play together in the past few days, and they had a great time.


    But whenever she returned home, she felt a little heavy when she thought of the end of the National Day, the man who had been in contact with her and who was sent by the Montenegro organization to ask her for something.


    Jing Mu of the Purple Orchid Organization is also true. After learning that the Black Mountain Organization was destroyed, his client was finished. He left Rongcheng directly and returned to the base, not planning to contact Qin Shiyu again.


    And Qin Shiyu, who was a party, didn''t know at this moment that Jing Mu left Rongcheng on the second day of contact with him. Her original organization, the Montenegrin Organization, would no longer be able to send people to trouble her.


    Now, Qin Shiyu, who does not know that he has completely gotten rid of the past and can settle down in the future, is still worried that Jing Mu will come to the door in the morning after the National Day.


    "Crack."


    The sound of the door opening at the entrance sounded, and Shen Wufeng returned home with two copies of supper bought from a roadside supper stall in his hand.


    He walked into the living room and saw Qin Shiyu was watching a TV show, but her eyes were out of focus, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Qin Shiyu." Shen Wufeng put the supper in his hand on the table and called out to Qin Shiyu who was thinking about his thoughts.


    "Ah? Are you back?" The awakened Qin Shiyu turned to look with a peaceful smile on her face.


    Seeing Qin Shiyu like this, Shen Wufeng frowned, thought for a while, and then asked Qin Shiyu, "Do you have anything on your mind? If you have any, you can talk to me and see me. Can I help you..."


    Qin Shiyu didn''t want Shen Wufeng to get involved between herself and the original organization, but it wasn''t because she felt that Shen Wufeng''s involvement wouldn''t help much.


    But she was worried that if Shen Wufeng got involved, not only would she be implicated, but she would also be unable to protect herself.


    "It''s nothing, let''s have supper!" Qin Shiyu shook her head and smiled with an expression of nothing on her face. Then she reached out and opened the supper bought by Shen Wufeng, "It''s delicious! The amount given by the boss today. many."


    "..." Seeing that Qin Shiyu was reluctant to speak, Shen Wufeng didn''t want to ask more questions, but he thought in his heart that in the next few days, he would do a good job of investigating what happened to Qin Shiyu. What happened.


    "The boss said that during the National Day, during this period, everyone who comes to consume should add a little more, which is counted as a big reward for his National Day." Shen Wufeng put away the concerned expression on his face, and said to Qin Shiyu with a smile. .


    "So that''s how it is! That boss is also working very hard. During the National Day holiday, he didn''t give himself a holiday. He went home to accompany his family." Qin Shiyu picked up her fried noodles and disposable chopsticks. After speaking, she tasted it. Taking a sip, he nodded slightly.


    She likes the late-night snacks fried by the owner of the stall very much. After she came to Rongcheng and moved here, she has consumed the owner''s late-night snack many times, and she is also an acquaintance with the owner. .


    "There''s no way. A stall at a night market like this, the more holidays it takes, the less time to rest. What they earn is hard-earned money!" Shen Wufeng also picked up the fried rice cakes he ordered and ate it happily.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Qin Shiyu suddenly said, "Chen Peipei said to go climbing the mountain tomorrow."


    "Climbing the mountain?" Shen Wufeng wanted to say that it was too tiring to climb the mountain and wanted to change to another place, but he saw Qin Shiyu''s excited look, he swallowed the words in his mouth again, nodded in support, "Okay! Where are you going to climb the mountain?


    Now because of the influence of psionic energy, the wild is becoming more and more dangerous, and there seem to be few places to climb. "


    Qin Shiyu talked about the place proposed by Chen Peipei, "Chen Peipei said to go to the outskirts of the Western District to climb the mountain, it has always been safe there."


    Shen Wufeng scratched his head, so far there is no conclusion as to why the suburbs of the Western District have always been safe.


    However, the tourists who come to Rongcheng now, or the locals in Rongcheng, want to go camping and relax in the wild, the first choice is the suburbs of the West District.


    "Chen Peipei has she said when she will leave tomorrow?" Shen Wufeng asked.


    "We will leave at half past six tomorrow morning." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Six thirty, it''s a bit early!" Shen Wufeng said.


    "I''m afraid there will be too many people if it''s too late, and it''s cooler to get up early and go hiking." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Okay, then we have to rest early tonight, have you told Bai Xi?" Shen Wufeng asked again.


    "I already told Bai Xi that tomorrow morning, we will drive to pick her up first, and then pick up Chen Peipei from Chen Peipei''s school." Qin Shiyu said.


    ��������


    Located in the Wangyue Mountain Forest to the west of Rongcheng, Xiaobai, who has already established his dominance in the eastern part of the forest, is standing on the grass outside the cave where he lives, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Today''s moon is very round, and the bright moon like a jade plate hangs high in the dark night sky.


    The silver-white moonlight sprinkled on the forest, making this large forest of Mochizuki Mountain, which has become more and more vigorous due to the eruption of psionic energy, covered with a layer of silver-white gauze.


    After more than a year of melee, the four major areas of the Wangyueshan Forest have their own overlords.


    More and more animals in the forest have awakened to become alien beasts, making the power of the four alien beasts that have become overlords even stronger.


    To say that the most powerful among the four forest overlords is the white wolf force in the eastern part of Mochizuki Mountain, because this force is not only a strange beast who has just stepped into the fourth-order, but also has just broken through. The red fox not long after the third-order peak.


    This is equivalent to the White Wolf force in the eastern part of Mochizuki Mountain. With two powerful battle strengths at the peak level of Tier 3, compared to the other three forces, the White Wolf side will be defeated by the White Wolf side if a one-on-one war breaks out. crush.


    However, the other three overlords in the forest are also alien beasts with the strength of the third-order peak, and their minds are not stupid. After they learned that the red fox had broken through to the third-order peak, they joined together to defend against Xiaobai.


    With the passage of time, as the animals in the huge Mochizuki Mountain Forest have awakened to become more and more alien beasts, the humans outside the forest have become more and more vigilant of the alien beasts in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    In recent days, the two alien beast forces in the northern and southern areas of the Mochizuki Mountain Forest have fought against humans outside several times.


    The results of fighting against humans were not very good, and they were beaten to death by many younger brothers.


    As for the alien beast force in the western region, because their boss did not like to fight, they did not send a large number of younger brothers out to find a place because of small friction, so the loss was the lightest, but it still lost some manpower.


    After the three-party forces fought with the humans outside the forest, they suddenly realized at this time, what kind of strength are we fighting! The real enemy is those humans outside the forest, and we alien beasts should unite against humans.


    As a result, these three parties united to fight against Xiaobai''s alien beast forces, and sent messengers to find Xiaobai, hoping that everyone could unite and defend against the humans outside the forest.


    Of course, because Xiaobai''s power is the strongest, if Xiaobai agrees to their joint proposal, they can cede some power and follow Xiaobai''s lead.


    Of course, after the union, if the other three forces are attacked by humans outside the forest, Xiaobai, as the boss, must send his capable leader, the red fox, to help them defend against the hateful humans outside the forest together.


    After the messengers of the three parties conveyed their perfect intentions, they left. They did not get a positive answer from Xiaobai. Xiaobai asked them to go back first, saying that he had to think about it for a while.


    "White Wolf, what are you hesitating about? Now those three guys have sent messengers to show their favor to you, and they are willing to push you as the leader of the various forces in Wangyueshan Forest. You should seize such a rare opportunity!"


    A voice came from the dark place, and then, a fox with red fur like fire came out slowly from the dark place.


    This fox exudes the powerful psychic energy fluctuations of the third-order peak. After breaking through to the third-order peak, its originally black eyes also turned red, as beautiful as two rubies.


    On a leafy tree in the distance, a red-eyed owl hides behind the leaves, quietly looking at Xiaobai in the distance and the red fox walking towards Xiaobai.


    Its eyes mainly fell on the red fox, and its heart was full of envy.


    Because Chihu has now broken through to the peak of the Three Realms, no matter in terms of strength and status, it is already the most loyal little brother who thinks he is Xiaobai and can no longer be shaken.


    Originally, the red-eyed owl wanted to fight for the position of the second-in-command of one person under ten thousand people, but now after the red fox broke through to the peak of the third-order, he was already considered by many alien beasts as the second-in-command of the Xiaobai forces. Fox, now the position is more stable.


    In addition to the other three alien beast forces that believe that the red fox is the second-in-command of the Xiaobai force, even the alien beasts under Xiaobai believe that the red fox is the only one other than Xiaobai who can command them and make them convince strong presence.


    "Chihu, I found that you''ve changed. You didn''t care about this at all. You just want to sleep in your own nest after you''ve had enough." Xiaobai still looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and didn''t look back. Look, the red fox walking towards him.


    The red fox came to Xiaobai''s side, looked at this little white who had white hair all over his body, and became more beautiful under the light of the bright moon in the sky, smiled and said, "It''s okay! I don''t think I''ve changed. a lot..."


    Chihu did not deny that he had undergone some changes, but admitted it generously.


    Since it successfully broke through to the third-order peak and gained more powerful strength, its mentality has begun to change.


    However, these changes do not mean that it wants to stand on its own after it has the power of the third-order peak, and Chihu now only wants to assist Xiaobai to dominate the Wangyueshan Forest.


    Xiaobai also has some understanding of the red fox''s thoughts, but his thoughts on the unification of the Mochizuki Mountain forest recently have begun to become less intense than before.


    As for the reason! Naturally, it was because of a certain human who hadn''t come to Mochizuki Mountain Forest for a long time.


    Xiaobai thought of unifying the Mochizuki Mountain Forest before, and the original intention of his action was to get praise from Lin Fei.


    However, it has been a long time, and Lin Fei has not come to Wangyueshan Forest to see himself. No matter how great he has done, he will not be praised, so his will will naturally weaken.


    "White Wolf, you haven''t answered the question I asked just now? Why didn''t you agree to the alliance thing that the messengers sent by the three guys today said.


    As long as you agree, you can be regarded as the only king of Wangyueshan Forest in name. With this status, we will find a way to erode the power of those three guys in the future, which can be said to be more effective. "


    The red fox asked.


    Xiaobai, who looked up at the moon, retracted his gaze, turned to look at the red fox sitting beside him, and said faintly.


    "Yeah, in name, he can become the only king of Wangyueshan Forest, which can speed up our ability to devour them in the future.


    But, don''t forget one thing, being a king comes with responsibility.


    Those three guys sent messengers to come to my alliance and pushed me to be the leader of the alliance, not because we are the strongest After becoming the leader of the alliance, when the humans outside the forest are looking for trouble with them, when the time comes They can confidently come to us for support. "Xiao Bai said.


    "..." After Chihu heard Xiao Bai''s words, he fell silent, and after a while, he spoke to Xiao Bai again.


    "You don''t want to form an alliance with them, mainly because of the boss... You are worried that if we form an alliance with those three guys, we will confront those humans outside the forest head-on, you can''t explain it to the boss, I guess right? ?"


    When Chihu finished speaking to Xiaobai, it was Xiaobai''s turn to be silent.


    Xiaobai was silent for a long time, and after ten seconds, it said to the red fox.


    "Yes, I have this kind of concern... The boss saved my life and gave me a place to live.


    If it weren''t for the boss, I wouldn''t be here today, so I don''t want to make the boss unhappy because those three guys had a bad relationship with the humans outside the forest. "


    ��������

 Chapter 1573： : Indemnity for ceding land (2

    "White Wolf, I think you are overthinking it. The boss is a man of righteousness. Even if we fight with the humans outside the forest, as long as we don''t take the initiative to attack the humans outside the forest, the boss will not be dissatisfied. "


    When Chihu saw Xiaobai speak his mind, he thought about it seriously, and then said to Xiaobai.


    "Okay! Even if what you said is reasonable, as long as we don''t take the initiative to attack those humans outside the forest, but because those humans take the initiative to provoke us, we fight back, the boss will not be dissatisfied, but there is one thing you need to know.


    Once I promise to make an alliance with the messengers sent by the three guys today, let''s not talk about the guy in the west, but the two guys in the north and south!


    Those two guys are troublemakers, and their subordinates are always poorly restrained. Often, their subordinates go out of the forest to fight with the humans outside.


    Moreover, they often suffered losses and could not obtain benefits. After forming an alliance, it would not be long before those two guys sent messengers to ask me to send people to help them fight against the humans outside the forest.


    When will it be! Nine times out of ten, they will ask you to take your hands to their side to help them. At that time, are you willing to go? "Xiao Bai asked Chihu rhetorically.


    "I..." Chihu was about to say that he was willing to go, but Xiaobai glared at it, and he didn''t say what he was about to say.


    "To be honest, don''t lie to me." Xiaobai said solemnly after glaring at Chihu.


    "I... I don''t want to be used as spearmen by those two guys from the north and south!" Chihu said weakly.


    "Look! You don''t want to be used by those guys as spearmen in your heart... If that''s the case, then just reject them." Xiaobai smiled and said to Chihu.


    "Uh, let''s do it! Now that you''ve decided, I''ll support you." The red fox nodded, then turned to look at a leafy tree not far away, to the red-eyed owl who was eavesdropping on the tree. said.


    "You heard what we said just now, and know what to do next!"


    "..." The eavesdropping red-eyed owl was startled, and then replied, "Cuckoo...I see, I will send an envoy tomorrow to tell those three guys that our Lord White Wolf rejected their proposal to form an alliance."


    The alliance came to an end, and Xiaobai turned to ask another matter, "Red Fox, that tiger said before that he was willing to cede a territory to us as compensation. Did you accept the territory?"


    "Not yet! I sent someone to ask before, and the tiger said that some of the subordinates in the territory will be relocated, and it will take some time. We will give us the final answer in three days..." Chihu said.


    Xiaobai nodded and didn''t ask any further questions, but Chihu added, "That stupid tiger is really annoying. It took so long to get it right."


    "Covering land and paying indemnity, this kind of thing doesn''t feel good for anyone, it''s naturally delayed as long as it can." Xiaobai said a word for the big tiger in the north.


    "If I knew this earlier, why was it in the first place? If it didn''t lead the army to suppress the situation, this kind of thing would not have happened. It''s all asking for trouble." Chihu said gloatingly.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, and not far in front of Xiaobai, the bamboo forest specially planted for Lin Fei was rustled by the sudden wind.


    Looking at the rustling bamboo forest, Xiao Bai''s thoughts couldn''t help but think of Lin Fei again, and he started muttering in his heart why the boss didn''t come to see him for so long.


    ...


    The sun rises, and the golden sun shines on the earth. When I get up early, the sanitation workers cleaning the road on the street look at the sun rising in the sky, thinking that it is almost time, I can go to the breakfast stall to buy some breakfast to eat.


    After the sun rose that day, the owner of the breakfast who got up in the morning opened his own breakfast shop after a while, and some pushed the breakfast cart directly to the street.


    Because of the holiday, the people who come to buy breakfast in the morning are basically the residents who live nearby and the sanitation workers who clean the streets nearby.


    "Boom..."


    A car drove out of an old community. Qin Shiyu was driving, and Shen Wufeng was sitting in the co-pilot.


    At this moment, Shen Wufeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was talking on the phone with his cousin Chen Peipei.


    "Chen Peipei, Qin Shiyu and I have already gone out. Let''s go pick up Bai Xi first, and we''ll pick you up at your school in a while."


    "Well, I see." Chen Peipei''s voice was a little vague, and he should have been sleeping just now.


    "You should get up after half an hour of sleep. Don''t wait for us to arrive at the gate of your school. You haven''t woken up yet." Shen Wufeng said.


    "I know my cousin, you are so nagging! Don''t worry! Before you come, I will wait for you at the school gate..." Chen Peipei said.


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Shiyu, who was driving, said to Shen Wufeng, "Let''s bring Chen Peipei a breakfast over there!"


    "Yeah." Shen Wufeng thought for a while after hearing the words and nodded. Then, the car stopped in front of a breakfast stall on the side of the road. Then Shen Wufeng got out of the car and ran over to give Chen Pei a copy. breakfast.


    ...


    "Meow��?!!"


    The little black cat stood at the door, watching Bai Xi put away the tableware after breakfast, and then she went back to the bedroom and carried her bag out.


    "Mom, I''m going out." Bai Xi said to her mother who was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Be careful on the road."


    "understood."


    Bai Xi came to the porch to change into sneakers, and saw the little black cat squatting aside, looking at herself with bright eyes.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m going out, you have to take a good look at the house." Bai Xi scratched the chin of the little black cat, the little black cat squinted his eyes comfortably, and meowed a few times, as if he was Say, don''t worry! I will take care of home.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    Bai Xi, who left the house, walked out of the community. She waited on the side of the road for a while, and saw a car approaching from the street corner and slowly stopped two meters in front of her...


    The window rolled down, and Bai Xi saw Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu, and immediately said hello, "Good morning, both of you!"


    "Good morning." Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu responded with a smile, "Get in the car!"


    "Well." Bai Xi nodded, then opened the car door and sat up.


    "Boom..."


    The car started again and moved at a constant speed towards the location of the Eastern University City. After nearly half an hour, the car arrived at the gate of Chen Peipei''s school.


    As Chen Peipei had said earlier, she would arrive at the place ahead of the three to wait for them.


    After getting in the car, Chen Peipei took the breakfast from his cousin and ate it happily.


    All the people were there, and then the four of them started to drive to the outskirts of the Western District.


    The development of things was a bit unexpected for the four of them. They originally thought that if they got up earlier and set off earlier, they would not encounter traffic jams on the road.


    The results of it? There are many people who share the same thoughts as them.


    Therefore, the four-person car encountered a traffic jam on the way to the outskirts of the Western District from the gate of the university.


    "Isn''t it? In this early morning, are there so many people like us who ran to the outskirts of the Western District to climb the mountain?" Chen Peipei, who was sitting in the back row with Bai Xi, looked at the blocked road in front of him, in his heart full of depression.


    "No way, for the National Day holiday, it would be strange if you didn''t encounter traffic jams on your way to play!" said Shen Wufeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "But don''t be blocked like the time we went to Qingxi Town before." Bai Xi said in a low voice, she was also praying secretly in her heart, and never encountered the same traffic jam.


    "Probably not... The roads on the outskirts of the Western District are very well built. They are much wider than the road to Qingxi Town. This traffic jam should only be temporary, and it will clear up after a while." Qin Shiyu, who was driving, said.


    "I hope so..." Chen Peipei said, taking advantage of the traffic jam, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and flipped through the news.


    At this time, the news feed sent her another news about the alien beast attacking the city in Yuncheng.


    Chen Peipei flipped through it and seemed to think of something, then she raised her head and said, "I remember Boss Lin seemed to have mentioned before that this National Day holiday, he is going to travel to Yuncheng with his friends!"


    "Yes, the boss is going to Yuncheng for a trip with his friends this time during the National Day holiday. Before he went, he restocked the store and told us if he wanted to bring us some local fried bugs in Yuncheng. Try it." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "Ah? He said he was going to bring back fried bugs as a gift!" Chen Peipei was taken aback when she heard it. Even though she was careless, she herself was quite afraid of bugs.


    "Yeah! He said that the local fried worms in Yuncheng tasted good. After this trip, he brought some fried worms for us to try. It is a very special local delicacy." Qin Shiyu said.


    "This... If he really brought back fried insects, would you really dare to eat them?" Chen Peipei asked with a tingling scalp.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s not alive. Fried worms are rich in protein. Eating some in moderation is also good for the body."


    Qin Shiyu, who used to organize experiments in Montenegro, was naturally not afraid of things like fried bugs.


    "Bai Xi, you dare to eat it? I heard that the local fried insects in Yuncheng include fried spiders, fried grasshoppers, fried centipedes..." Chen Peipei read out a lot of insects in a row, and she thought about them.


    "The boss said that those bugs were quite scary when they were alive, but after deep-frying, they are golden and golden, and they will only make people drool after seeing them..."


    Although Bai Xi is also afraid of bugs, she still believes in Lin Fei. Since Lin Fei said that the fried bugs are not too scary and delicious, she is still willing to give it a try.


    "Crazy, crazy, you two really dare to eat fried worms!" Chen Peipei''s face showed a bold expression.


    "Chen Peipei, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of those who fry bugs. When I was in college, there was a local from Yuncheng in my dormitory.


    After every winter and summer vacation, he would bring a lot of fried bugs from home to give us a taste.


    At first, when we saw the local specialties he brought, everyone felt numb in their scalps and dared not eat them, but under his perseverance, after a bite, we fell in love with fried bugs out of control. taste. "


    When he was in school, Shen Wufeng, who had eaten the fried insect souvenir brought by his classmates, said with a smile to his cousin.


    The four people in the car were chatting and laughing while the traffic was stuck. Suddenly, Chen Peipei asked another question.


    "A few days ago, wasn''t there an incident of alien beasts attacking the city in Yuncheng? Why didn''t the boss talk about the situation at that time in the news of the circle of friends!


    Although there have been many reports on the TV news about the situation when the alien beasts attacked the city, I still want to hear how he felt in that environment at that time. "


    "I don''t know about this. Since the boss has not posted any relevant news, we will ask him in person after he returns..." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Maybe it''s just a false alarm, as the TV news said, so the boss doesn''t think there''s anything to say." Bai Xi guessed.


    "Really? I read some comments under the news, and some local people in Yuncheng said that it was quite scary at the time. The alarm sounded throughout the city, and many people took refuge in the air-raid shelter.


    I don''t know if the boss and his friends hid in the bomb shelter at the time. "Chen Peipei said curiously.


    Just when everyone started to talk about the matter of the alien beasts attacking the city in Yuncheng, Shen Wufeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, saw the car in front of him moving, and immediately said, "Move, the car in front of me is moving. The car moved and the road seemed clear."


    "Great, now we can continue to set sail. If it''s really like the last time I went to Qingxi Town, I can''t set off after being blocked for a long time, then I''m going to collapse."


    When Chen Peipei heard his cousin said that the road was clear, he immediately looked ahead and saw that the car in front, just as his cousin said, had already started to move forward, and said exhilaratingly.


    "Boom..."


    The blocked road was restored, Qin Shiyu stepped on the accelerator, the car made a slight roar, and then started to drive forward.


    ...


    Lin Fei, who was reading a comic book, felt that his nose was itchy, and almost sneezed. He muttered in his heart, "Is someone talking about me?"


    "


    "Lin Fei, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yin asked with concern when she saw Lin Fei rubbing her nose.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my nose is itchy and I want to sneeze."


    "You didn''t catch a cold when you slept last night, did you?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I don''t feel any discomfort in my body."


    "Oh, that''s good. If you have a cold, you can tell me that I have some medicines on hand."


    Speaking of medicines, there are a lot of medicines in my dimensional space. It is right to take precautions. Now that I am trapped in the spiritual world, the medicines piled up in the dimensional space can prevent me from having a cold now, so I don��t have to worry about having no medicinal properties��


    When Lin Fei heard Wu Yin mention the medicine, he immediately thought of the piles of special medicines that he had just put on the market.


    ...

 Chapter 1574： : puzzle (2

    "����..."


    The brown unicorn chirped suddenly, then stopped.


    "Strange, why did the carriage stop suddenly?" The carriage swayed, Wu Yin put down the comic book in her hand, raised her head and looked out the window.


    "There should be some small problems with the carriage in front! It will be fine after a while. I remember that a similar situation happened on the road yesterday. It seems that the wheels were broken, and they were repaired in a while." Lin Fei said casually.


    Hearing what Lin Fei said, Wu Yin stopped thinking about it, and then picked up the comic book on the table and read it again.


    However, after the caravan stopped this time, it did not start again as soon as Lin Fei thought, and after waiting for more than 20 minutes, there was no movement from the carriage under him.


    At this time, Lin Fei put down the comic book in his hand and said to Wu Yin, "Why haven''t you moved for so long, I went out to see, what happened ahead?"


    Lin Fei said, got up and picked up the bamboo hat hanging on the wall and put it on. Although everyone in this caravan now knows that he and Wu Yin both have black hair, everyone mistakenly thought that these two people had dyed hair. , and did not think much about other aspects.


    But even so, in order to avoid everyone''s eyes falling on his hair from time to time, Lin Fei decided to take a hat as much as possible.


    "I''ll go take a look with you!" Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei was about to get off the carriage to inquire about the situation, she said, she also got up and picked up the bamboo hat and put it on, and followed out.


    This morning, not long after dawn, the caravan began to prepare to set off. After breakfast, everyone set foot on the rough dirt road to Tap Shih City.


    Since we set out in the morning until now, we have been riding in the carriage for more than two hours in a row. Many people were bored and uncomfortable. Now the entire caravan has stopped, and most of the people got out of the carriage and went outside. Come to the event.


    ...


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were wearing bamboo hats, got off the carriage and started walking towards the front of the caravan.


    A small businessman stood beside his carriage and moved his hands and feet, stretching his body. When he saw Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were wearing bamboo hats, walking towards him from not far away, his eyes suddenly widened. Bright.


    After the incident of the alien beast attack last night, everyone in the entire caravan now knows that these two people are not ordinary people.


    Especially the slender and beautiful Miss Wu, as for her companion, I don''t know much, but if she wants to go with Miss Wu, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    "Miss Wu, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were about to walk forward to see what caused the entire caravan to stagnate, were passing by the little merchant''s carriage when the little merchant came up and followed them. They said hello.


    "Hello." Lin Fei and Wu Yin nodded to the little businessman who came forward to greet him.


    "Excuse me, do you know why the caravan stopped?" Wu Yin asked.


    "I know." The little businessman suddenly became a little excited when he saw Wu Yin asking.


    "Originally, although the road we took to Tashi City was rough and difficult, we could still lead to Tashi City normally.


    But this time, our road to Tap Shek City was cut off by the diverted river, and now that river divides the road in two and blocks us. "


    After hearing the small businessman''s words, Lin Fei and Wu Yin suddenly frowned... The road is broken, can''t they find another way?


    "Instead of waiting here and wasting time, can''t we take a detour?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Detours can be detoured, but few people take other roads! There are too many uncertain factors, and there are likely to be attacked by ferocious beasts on the road." The little businessman thought for a while and explained.


    The small businessman was not at all anxious about the fact that the road to Tashi City was cut off by the diverted river.


    And the reason why he is like this is because he has no right to speak in this caravan, and he has no way to solve the problems he is facing now, so it is useless to be in a hurry.


    As for whether to change the route and go to Tashi City from other places, it is up to those big businessmen to decide, he just needs to follow behind.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a statement.


    "Okay, thank you." Wu Yin thanked the little businessman.


    "No thanks, Miss Wu, you''re polite." The small businessman quickly waved his hand to the savior''s politeness.


    "It''s not a solution to spend so much time. Let''s continue to walk forward and see if we can provide them with some help."


    Lin Fei said to Wu Yin, the latter nodded, and then the two of them continued to walk forward.


    ...


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    A river dozens of meters wide lay in front of the caravan, and the river was blown by the wind from time to time.


    The vegetation on both sides of the river rustled, and the sound of the rushing river was mixed with the noisy rustling sound, floating on both sides.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Some big fish in the river jumped out of the water and played happily. They chased me and jumped away along the river.


    The fish in the river were playing happily, while the three big businessmen standing on the bank of the river were frowning.


    "What''s the matter now? The diverted river has cut off the road and stopped us here..." The big businessman with a small hat on his head looked at the rushing river in front of him with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Why don''t we take a detour! Go upstream, you should be able to find a place to bypass this river." said the big businessman with a mustache.


    "We are going upstream, and we don''t know how long it will take to find the right path. During this period, it is very likely that we will be attacked by alien beasts. The risk is too great," said the bald-headed businessman.


    "Why don''t we send someone to explore the way first, and after we find a way to go around, our caravan will set off again." Wang Huan, the captain of the caravan''s bodyguard, thought for a while and suggested.


    "It seems that it can only be like this, then I''ll trouble Captain Wang to choose the manpower and go ahead to explore the way." The big businessman with a small hat on his head said.


    "The task of exploring the road will not be completed easily and quickly. It seems that we may be stationed on the bank of this river for another night today." The big businessman with a mustache sighed.


    "Captain Wang, while you are arranging people to explore the road ahead, tell others to let everyone set up camp!" The bald-headed businessman added.


    "Okay, the three bosses, I''m going to instruct everyone to set up camp and select people to explore the road." Wang Huan nodded and turned to instruct his companions to carry out the following actions.


    At this moment, Wang Huan, who was about to leave, saw his companion Liu Dao and led two men and women wearing bucket hats over here.


    In the entire caravan, there are also some people wearing hats, but the hats worn by these two people are different in workmanship from everyone''s hats.


    The most important thing is that the woman among the men and women has a slender figure, which makes people remember it at a glance.


    "It''s Miss Wu and her companion." Wang Huan said subconsciously after seeing the two men and women wearing bucket hats.


    Staring at the river blocking the road in front of them, the three big businessmen with frowning frowns turned around and looked behind them when they heard what Wang Huan shouted from behind.


    They followed Wang Huan''s gaze towards the two men and women wearing bucket hats, immediately put away the frowning expressions on their faces, and greeted the two men and women who were being led by Liu Dao with a smile.


    "Ms. Wu, Mr. Lin, that''s it." Liu Dao saw Lin Fei and Wu Yin heading here on the road, and then volunteered to lead the way for the two of them.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who knew the reason, soon saw that the rushing river with a width of about tens of meters was blocking the entire caravan in front.


    "Miss Wu, Mr. Lin, why are you two here?" The three big businessmen and Wang Huan came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin and greeted them.


    Ever since Lin Fei heard Wu Yin say that yesterday she helped the caravan to repel the alien beast, he was not surprised when he heard them greet him respectfully.


    "We heard from others that the caravan was stopped by a river, so we came to see if we could help," Wu Yin said.


    "We discussed it just now and decided to send someone to explore the road upstream. After we find a way to bypass the river, we will set off again." The bald-headed businessman said.


    "That''s it!" Wu Yin nodded, and then asked again, "How long will it take to explore the way? When will we be able to set off for Tap Stone City again."


    "Because we usually take this road, and we haven''t taken other roads, so if we go to explore the road, it will be at least half a day, or more than a day."


    Wang Huan, who was about to select a man to explore the road, calculated the time in his heart based on his experience and said.


    "At least half a day, as much as a day, it takes so much time!" Wu Yin was a little surprised when she heard the words, she didn''t expect that it would take so long to find a way.


    "Miss Wu, this is already fast, because this field is full of dangers and hides strange beasts. Pathfinders need to act cautiously." Wang Huan explained.


    Wu Yin nodded and said nothing more. At this moment, Lin Fei, who was standing beside her, said something that surprised everyone present.


    "It can be as little as half a day and as many as one day. It takes too much time. You don''t need to explore the way. I will help you solve the problem of the river in front of you."


    "Ah?" The three big businessmen, Wang Huan and Liu Dao all looked at Lin Fei with puzzled expressions on their faces, wondering why this Mr. Lin said such a thing.


    The turbulent river in front of him was dozens of meters wide. He said he could solve it. What can he do to solve it?


    "Lin Fei?" Wu Yin was also a little curious, and looked at Lin Fei expectantly.


    Without making everyone wait any longer, Lin Fei stepped forward. He walked past the three big businessmen and headed to the rushing river bank ahead.


    2kxs"2kxs


    "What is this Mr. Lin going to do? There should be no way to pass such a fast-moving river except to build a bridge!" Everyone thought to themselves.


    Lin Fei, who came to the river bank, looked at the river that was dozens of meters wide and cut the road into two sections. He raised his right foot and stomped lightly on the ground.


    The moment his feet stepped on the grass, a pale golden aura bloomed under his feet, followed by a sudden burst of white cold air.


    "Crack."


    A creaking sound rang in the ears of everyone, and the ice spread from Lin Fei''s feet to the river.


    Lin Fei didn''t think about freezing the surface of the river. Although he had the ability to freeze the surface of the river, he didn''t think it was necessary at all.


    From a distance of 20 to 30 centimeters above the river, a bridge made of ice quickly formed, but it only took half a minute.


    Under the sunlight from the sky, the ice bridge reflecting the light was completed.


    A gust of wind blew, and the bridge surface was emitting cold air, blowing to the people on the roadside, so that everyone who was stunned couldn''t help but shiver.


    "This... I''m not dreaming, am I? The Ice Bridge is actually the Ice Bridge. In such a short period of time, this Mr. Lin Fei actually made a bridge made of frozen ice on the spot."


    The three big businessmen and the two bodyguards protecting the caravan''s safety all widened their eyes, looking at the ice bridge in front of them reflecting the sunlight.


    "Lin Fei still has such means. How did he awaken so many abilities? It''s unbelievable."


    Also shocked was Wu Yin, but she was the first to come back to her senses. After all, she had already seen a lot of Lin Fei''s strange methods.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    On both sides of the turbulent river, the green plants were frozen with a thin layer of frost by the cold air brought by the wind, and under the sunlight, they shone with gorgeous colors.


    When the fishes that jumped out of the river from time to time found a bridge exuding cold air on their way, they didn''t dare to jump again.


    Instead, he walked down the bridge very honestly, and then dared to jump out of the water and look back.


    "Okay, we can set off, hurry up! This bridge can last for about thirty minutes..." After Lin Fei built an ice bridge, he turned around and said to the stunned crowd.


    Actually! As long as Lin Fei is willing, this bridge of ice made by him using supernatural powers, as long as his spiritual power is not exhausted, this bridge can always exist.


    But in order to urge the caravan to set off as soon as possible, he deliberately reported a time sufficient for everyone to cross the bridge to urge them to hurry up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Fei, for your help." After being reminded by Lin Fei, the three big businessmen who came back to their senses quickly expressed their gratitude to Lin Fei.


    Originally, they had guessed that Miss Wu''s companion was a powerful cultivator, but now they saw him take action with their own eyes.


    In a short period of time, a bridge of ice was built for the entire caravan to pass through. They only felt that they underestimated Miss Wu''s companion.


    Of course, before departure, some people went to the Ice Bridge to test the reliability of the bridge.


    It''s not that everyone doesn''t believe in the ice bridge made by Lin Fei, just thinking about making the Wannian Ship carefully! There''s nothing wrong with trying out how strong the bridge is, and it doesn''t take much time anyway.


    ...

 Chapter 1575： : attacked (2

    "Let''s go, hurry up and cross the bridge." The caravan''s steward, after receiving the test of the firmness of the Frost Ice Bridge, immediately shouted loudly to the driver who was driving.


    "drive����"


    The coachmen who received the notice immediately waved their whips and slapped them in the air.


    Hearing the sound of the whip, the horse immediately stepped forward and walked towards the Frozen Bridge in front.


    "Da da da����"


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."


    The wheels turned, and the caravan began to move forward.


    Back in front of their carriage, Lin Fei and Wu Yin saw the brown unicorn grazing obediently where they were, waiting for them to come back.


    Wu Yin got into the car and entered the car. Lin Fei took out a carrot from the dimensional space and handed it to the brown unicorn.


    The brown unicorn that was grazing immediately gave up the grass around its mouth and turned to bite the carrot in Lin Fei''s hand.


    "Crack, crack."


    The crunchy and delicious carrots clacked, and the brown unicorn made a happy sound.


    "����..."


    "Okay, let''s go! I''ll give you a good meal when we arrive at Tashi City." Lin Fei said to the brown unicorn with his mental power, and then reached out and patted its head.


    "����..." The brown unicorn nodded, and when Lin Fei got into the carriage and entered the carriage, it started to walk, chasing after the convoy that was walking far ahead.


    ��������


    The bright sun shines on the cold ice bridge, reflecting the dazzling light.


    Under the bridge is the rushing river, and the sound of the rushing water rang in the ears of every person crossing the bridge.


    Although everyone was told that the ice bridge was very strong, as soon as they heard the sound of the rushing water and saw fish jumping out of the water from time to time in the distance on the river surface.


    Their hearts could not help but panic, and then subconsciously, they would urge the horse pulling the carriage to move forward quickly.


    When the carriage that Lin Fei and Wu Yin were in, who were at the back of the caravan, crossed the Ice Bridge.


    Lin Fei, who was reading a comic book, had a thought in his heart, and the Frozen Ice Bridge over the river collapsed instantly.


    "boom."


    The thin ice cubes fell into the water, making a huge noise.


    The shattering of the Frozen Bridge immediately attracted the attention of the merchants who were moving forward, and some people stuck their heads out of the car windows and looked behind them.


    These people immediately discovered that the bridge of ice they had just walked on had disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    The coachmen who drove the car put their heads behind them one by one to see the collapsed Frozen Bridge.


    The steward of the caravan shouted to the coachmen at the signal of his boss.


    "Don''t look at it, everyone, speed up your journey, and try to reach Tashi City before the sun goes down today."


    Because of the steward''s words, all the coachmen immediately cheered up and started driving the coaches forward with concentration.


    beqege


    After crossing the turbulent river, everything was back on track. This long caravan was heading towards Ta Shicheng in an orderly manner.


    ��������


    When it was almost noon, the heat of the big sun in the sky was almost reaching its peak in a day.


    "I know, I know..."


    The big trees on both sides of the road were a little sick from the heat from the scorching sun and their scorched leaves.


    There is a small hill in the distance. This hill is more than 20 meters high. The hill is covered with lush trees and many bushes of different colors.


    "Swish..."


    Dozens of strong men were hiding behind the bushes. They were holding swords and exuding a fierce aura. At first glance, they did not look like good people.


    "Boss, the caravan from Mutuo Town has appeared. It is now three kilometers away from us. After a while, it should reach our ambush site."


    A big man with a scar on his face ran from a distance and reported to a big bearded man hiding behind a bush.


    "Didn''t we say that the river was diverted before? They couldn''t come over in a short time, what''s going on now? They came so quickly?" the bearded boss asked the scar-faced man.


    "This...I don''t know about this either! Originally at your command, boss, I went to check the situation of the caravan, but I found out that they had crossed the fast river and appeared in our On the way to the site of the ambush."


    The scar-faced man didn''t know what was going on, so he explained to his boss in confusion.


    "Boss, why are you thinking so much, isn''t it just what we want them to come here?


    We thought they would be stopped by the rushing river, and we would have to wait a while to meet them.


    Well now, they''re here, we don''t have to waste time waiting for them, just do it and it''s over. "


    A one-eyed man said to the bearded boss, his face full of rebelliousness.


    "Yeah, boss, it''s over. We''ve been planning carefully for so long, isn''t it just for today? Now the fat sheep is coming, and we''re going to make a fortune soon."


    The other big men hiding behind the bushes all started to congratulate the one-eyed big man.


    The bearded boss saw that his younger brother said so, and thought about it in his heart. Why do you think so much? After a long period of planning, they knew the situation of this caravan like the back of their hands, and this robbery operation can be said to be foolproof.


    Yes, these dozens of big men hiding behind the bushes are a gang of robbers, they often loot the caravans that travel between Mutuo Town and Tashi City.


    A few years ago, they were killed once by the guards of Tap Seac City. At that time, except for a few key personnel who escaped, all the other bandits were killed.


    Later, after several years of cultivation, they recovered.


    Today, when they returned to Jianghu, these bandits decided to make a big vote, and they aimed at this large-scale caravan.


    The bearded boss was told by his younger brother, you and me, and he stopped thinking about how the caravan crossed the swift river.


    "The little ones obey, everyone squatted in their respective positions as planned, waiting for my attack order." The bearded boss said to his younger brothers.


    "Okay, boss." The robbers nodded one after another, then dispersed, went to the pre-arranged starting place, and waited for their boss to issue an attack order.


    ��������


    After half an hour.


    A long caravan appeared in the eyes of all the bandits.


    Looking at the carriages full of goods, the robbers hiding in the dark had glowing eyes, eager to rush out and loot.


    "Get rich, get rich."


    "Horse, this caravan is really fat! The carriages at the bridge are loaded with so much cargo that the horses pulling the carts are so tired that they stick their tongues out."


    "After this vote, we can turn into a millionaire."


    "I heard from the boss that this caravan is composed of three big merchants and more than 20 small merchants."


    "There are also a lot of bodyguards! There are more than 20."


    "It''s a lot, but it''s not enough for us to cut it! The strongest bodyguard captain, I heard that he only has the strength of the second-order high-level, and our boss has the strength of the second-order peak, so he can solve it easily."


    "I just don''t know if there are any women on these carriages, if there are, hehe."


    "Hey, you are tall, if there is, which round will get you..."


    "It''s like it''s your turn..."


    "Okay, don''t argue with the two of you. When we finish this vote and we have money, we can naturally go to the Hualou in the city to find women. Is there any woman in the Hualou?"


    The robbers hiding in various hidden places looked at the huge caravan that was getting closer and closer, and green light came out of their eyes, like hungry wolves that had been hungry for a long time.


    The bodyguard captain Wang Huan, who was riding a horse and walking at the front of the caravan, was chatting with his companions.


    Suddenly, a huge boulder as tall as one person appeared on the road ahead, blocking the middle of the road, blocking the way forward for the caravan.


    "Stop." Wang Huan raised his hand and motioned for the caravan behind him to stop.


    The caravan steward sitting in the first carriage felt the carriage stop, and then stuck his head out of the carriage and asked Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard.


    "Captain Wang, what''s wrong?"


    "Steward, there is a boulder on the road ahead."


    "Oh, then move it away quickly, we have to hurry up, otherwise, we may not be able to reach Ta Shicheng before dark."


    After the steward finished speaking, he found that Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, did not arrange for his companion to remove the boulder in the middle of the road as he said.


    "Captain Wang?"


    The bodyguard captain Wang Huan frowned and didn''t answer the steward''s question. He looked up at the small hill not far away, and was shocked, and then shouted loudly to his companion.


    "alert."


    When Wang Huan reminded his companions to be vigilant, the bodyguards protecting the caravan immediately deployed a vigilance formation.


    At this time, there was a scream of killing from the hills in the distance.


    Then, dozens of big men armed with weapons jumped out from behind the lush bushes and surrounded the caravan while shouting to kill.


    "Kill kill kill..."


    There were dozens of bandits attacking, and these bandits all had cultivation bases. When they rushed out with swords in hand, Zhentian''s screams of killing, combined with the fierce aura they exuded, caused the entire caravan to panic.


    "Mom, it''s a robber."


    "It''s over, it''s a bandit, now we''re dead."


    "We were attacked by alien beasts just last night, and now we encounter bandits again. Why are we so unlucky?"


    "What are you afraid of, we have already carried the foreign beast attack yesterday, are these bandits more terrifying than the foreign beast?


    Don''t forget, Mr. Lin and Miss Wu are right behind the motorcade! '' said a daring coachman to his companions.


    "Yes! There are Mr. Lin and Miss Wu! Hurry up, hurry up, go and ask them to come out and help!"


    The people who reacted began to shout, and their panicked expressions, which were initially frightened by the astonishing bandits, also calmed down.


    Without waiting for the three big businessmen, stewards, and bodyguards to speak, the ordinary people in the caravan sent people to the carriage at the back of the caravan to ask for help.


    The bandits who rushed down from Xiao Shangqiu acted according to the plan prepared in advance.


    Their boss took two capable officers to contain Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, and several powerful bodyguards, while the others dealt with ordinary people and those bodyguards who were not very strong.


    "stop."


    When the bandits rushed to the front and back of the caravan, the bearded boss shouted, and his younger brothers stopped the attacking momentum immediately, holding weapons, and greedily looking at the huge caravan full of goods in front of him.


    "In broad daylight, the sky is bright, how dare you robbery."


    The bodyguard captain Wang Huan had already learned from his companions that someone had invited Mr. Lin and Miss Wu to help out, so he was not panicked.


    Instead, he looked calmly at the bearded bandit who was much stronger than him.


    "Tell me nonsense, what a fool, today we are going to rob, and if you are sensible, surrender quickly, and we can let you live."


    Before the bearded boss could speak, his irritable one-eyed younger brother was the first to speak harshly to Wang Huan.


    "Yes, if you are sensible, surrender quickly. As long as you are willing to give up the goods, we can let you go..." The scarred-faced man also agreed proudly.


    And their boss, the bearded bandit, frowned at the moment.


    Because he found that although the people in this caravan looked a little nervous, most of them were very calm, and they did not cry for mercy or fight back desperately as he expected.


    "Before your boss said anything, the two of you spoke first. It''s really arrogant! Who is in charge of you?"


    Wang Huan, who looked calm, did not answer the words of the two robbers, but instead asked the other party a question.


    "Bastard, how dare you provoke our relationship, court death..."


    After listening to Wang Huan''s words, the one-eyed man suddenly burst into powerful psionic energy fluctuations... The psychic energy fluctuations of the second-order high stage quickly spread around.


    "Boss, this guy dares to provoke our relationship, let me cut him first!"


    After the one-eyed man broke out the psionic energy fluctuation of the second stage, the scar-faced man also burst out his own psychic energy, and the psychic energy fluctuation in the middle stage of the second stage appeared immediately.


    Feeling the psychic fluctuations emanating from the one-eyed man and the scarred-faced man Bodyguard Captain Wang Huan and his colleagues suddenly became solemn.


    They didn''t expect that this bandit gang, except for the bearded bandit who was constantly exuding the second-order peak spiritual energy fluctuations from the beginning.


    The strength of these two arrogant bandits is not weak. The bandit with only one eye has the same strength as Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard.


    If this were to be changed to normal times, and encounter such a gang of bandits with such a powerful comprehensive strength, this caravan would have no second possibility other than its destruction.


    But this time, among the people who walked with them, there were two powerful cultivators with third-order cultivation, and the bandit gang in front of them was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    After the bearded boss saw that his two younger brothers showed their cultivation, the bodyguards of the caravan in front of him were still very calm, which made him, who has always been cautious, have an ominous premonition in his heart.


    ��������

 Chapter 1576： : Death Dart (2

    The last party of the caravan.


    "Hey, why did the carriage stop again?" Wu Yin, who was reading a comic book, put down the comic book in her hand and asked herself in confusion.


    "It''s only been a while since we passed that river, did you encounter a diverted river again?" Lin Fei, who was eating melon seeds, was also a little puzzled.


    "kill��"


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were chatting, there was an earth-shattering scream of killing from outside the carriage.


    "Dozens of psionic energy fluctuations appear around, and they are quickly approaching us..."


    Wu Yin, who heard the scream of killing, immediately started her perception, and she immediately sensed dozens of psionic fluctuations that suddenly appeared outside.


    "These people are not good people? The team we are following is really troubled. In less than two days, we have encountered so many unfortunate things." Lin Fei also sensed the situation outside and not only sighed with emotion.


    "Let me go out and have a look!" Wu Yin put down the comic book in her hand, and was about to get up and go out to see what was going on outside, but was stopped by Lin Fei.


    "There should be a group of little thieves outside, let me come! If I go, it will be solved faster." Lin Fei said, he got up and picked up the bamboo hat hanging on the wall, put it on his head, and got out of the carriage.


    Seeing that Lin Fei had gone out, Wu Yin stopped thinking about getting up, picked up the comic book on the table again, and flipped through the comics while knocking the seeds.


    ...


    As soon as Lin Fei got out of the carriage, he saw two people rushing towards his carriage, one was a small businessman, and the other was a groom.


    "Mr. Lin, help!" The little businessman and groom came to Lin Fei and called for help.


    "I know the situation, don''t worry..." Lin Fei stood on the carriage and looked around, and saw not far from the convoy, there were some menacing big men standing in twos and threes with greedy eyes.


    Looking at the malicious expressions on these people''s faces, you don''t need to ask, these guys are definitely not good people.


    "Mr. Lin..." The little businessman and the groom were about to speak again, but they saw Mr. Lin, who was wearing a black hat, fly into the air.


    Using his telekinetic ability, after flying, Lin Fei flew towards the front of the convoy.


    This huge caravan consists of dozens of carriages, and the entire caravan is about 200 meters apart.


    The first part of the caravan belongs to the team of big merchants, and the last part belongs to the team of small merchants.


    On the carriages of the big merchants, the goods carried are rich and of high value, so this group of robbers mainly arrange their personnel around the carriages of the big merchants.


    "Don''t be impatient." The bearded bandit boss raised his hand to signal for his younger brothers to be quiet. All the bandit younger brothers present closed their mouths, but Chi Guoguo''s greed in their eyes was undisguised.


    "Everyone, we are just asking for money, and we don''t want to hurt your lives.


    As long as you obediently hand over your belongings, we can let you go safely. "


    The bearded boss said to Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, as he spoke to Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard.


    "If you only want part of the toll, we can give it to you, but you want us to hand over all the goods, which is impossible," said Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard.


    "Bastard, you don''t know how to praise. Our boss only takes your money and let you live. It''s already merciful. If you talk more nonsense, be careful I will take your head off."


    The grumpy one-eyed man waved the machete in his hand and threatened Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard.


    "That''s right, our boss has already shown great mercy, and you are still so ignorant. Since this is the case, then we can only kill you all." The scarred-faced man echoed on the side.


    The bodyguard captain Wang Huan just wanted to delay the time as much as possible and waited for his own people to invite Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "If you take all the goods, our employer will lose a lot of money and may face bankruptcy.


    So if you take all the goods, it''s not much different from killing them. What''s the matter, you should also leave some of the goods for them to take away! That way they can convince themselves. "


    "I don''t care whether you are dead or alive, there are two options now, or take the initiative to hand over your belongings and we will let you go.


    biququ/html/51711/ "Fairy Wood"


    Either we grab it by ourselves, and when the time comes, none of you will want to leave alive. "The one-eyed man saw that the bodyguard captain Wang Huan was subdued, and then laughed arrogantly.


    "Yes, just these two roads, do we take the initiative to give up or we grab it ourselves? You make a decision quickly, don''t grind it..." The scarred-faced man on the side echoed.


    "You guys are so unreasonable! I told you all, if you don''t keep any goods..." Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, began to talk about other topics again.


    The one-eyed man and the scar-faced man also followed the topic of the bodyguard captain, and the two sides began to talk back and forth between you and me.


    After perceiving the surroundings, he did not find any particularly powerful enemies hiding in the dark. The cautious bearded boss breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he scolded the two younger brothers who were chatting with the bodyguard captain Wang Huan.


    "You two idiots, didn''t you see that he was deliberately delaying time?"


    The one-eyed man and the scarred-faced man who were taught by the bearded boss were immediately taken aback.


    Then the two of them were furious. They never thought that facing Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard who was surrounded by them, they would dare to mess with them and delay time.


    "Bastard, you are so bold, you dare to tease us." The anger in the one-eyed man and the scarred-faced man swelled up, and scolded the bodyguard captain Wang Huan in unison.


    "..." When Wang Huan, the captain of the team, saw his plan to delay time, he was seen through by the bearded boss.


    "call out."


    The bearded boss waved his left hand at Wang Huan, and a light golden streamer shot out of his hand, and shot at Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard who was riding on a horse.


    Dart, what the bearded boss threw at Wang Huan was a dart.


    This specially made dart, after being infused with spiritual energy by the bearded boss, has an amazing lethality.


    After the psychic dart infused with psychic energy was activated and shot, the speed of the shot actually accelerated.


    At this moment, its speed is equivalent to twice the speed of the bullet, and ordinary people can''t avoid such a fast dart attack.


    And if the distance is a little farther, with the strength of his second-order high-level bodyguard captain Wang Huan, he can still easily escape the sneak attack of this dart.


    But at this moment, he was too close to the bearded boss who attacked him, and it was too late to escape.


    Looking at the spirit weapon dart that kept accelerating and shot at the center of his eyebrows, the bodyguard captain Wang Huan wanted to dodge, but his body didn''t have time to react.


    "My life-threatening dart cost a lot of spirit stones to be built. I have been a bandit for so many years. Every time I make a shot, I must take away a person''s life. Today, you can go on your way!"


    The bearded boss who threw out the spirit tool dart laughed in his heart.


    The companions around Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, haven''t reacted yet, and they are wondering what the pale golden light is?


    Seeing that Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, was about to be attacked by the bearded boss, an unexpected scene happened.


    I saw that the spiritual dart, which was twice as fast as the pop-up chamber, actually stopped six or seven centimeters in front of the bodyguard captain Wang Huan''s eyebrows.


    "Captain be careful." At this time, the companions beside the bodyguard captain Wang Huan also saw what the pale golden streamer was, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Uh..." Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard who was almost attacked by the enemy, looked at the spirit weapon dart that was close at hand, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    However, when he saw the dart stop stagnant in front of his eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu is here."


    Yes, to be able to imprison this deadly dart in mid-air, there will be no third person in this entire caravan, except for the two unfathomable strengths, Mr. Lin and Miss Wu. .


    "what happened?!!"


    The bearded boss saw that his life-threatening dart was hovering in the air, and did not take the life of the bodyguard captain Wang Huan, and his face suddenly showed a shocked look.


    "Boss, are you not doing your best?" The one-eyed man and the scarred-faced man, who also saw this scene, looked at the bearded boss and asked nonchalantly.


    "You didn''t do your best! I did my best just now."


    Faced with the inquiries of the two capable generals, the bearded boss who failed the sneak attack scolded them in his heart, and then ordered in a cold tone.


    "Go on, don''t leave any of them, kill them all for me... Oh, by the way, don''t kill them if there are women."


    "Yes, boss." Hearing the bearded boss''s order for a full-scale attack, he couldn''t wait. He shouted in unison to the robbers who had attacked the big fat sheep caravan, and then rushed towards the caravan while shouting. .


    "Let''s fight against the enemy, and everyone will keep their positions." Upon seeing this, Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard, yelled at his companions.


    "Since you have become a cultivator and can organize so many people, why don''t you hunt and kill alien beasts to earn money, but come to be a bandit who robs the caravan?"


    Just as the bodyguards protecting the caravan were about to meet the bandits who rushed up, a calm voice sounded in the ears of all the bandits.


    "Idiot, of course it''s because the money is coming quickly, how dangerous it is to hunt alien beasts!" The one-eyed man who heard this voice responded subconsciously.


    "That''s right, robbing a caravan. If you have money and women, why fight with those ferocious beasts." The scarred-faced man followed suit.


    "Although I knew for a long time that this would be the answer, when I heard that you were thinking this way, I couldn''t help but say something... You guys are really scumbags!"


    The calm voice sounded again, and at this time, the bandits heard the voice and said they were scumbags.


    Although they knew in their hearts that they were scumbags, they were still very angry when others spoke out like this in person.


    So, they all looked up to the place where the sound came from.


    The next moment, the robbers who were originally angry because the other party said they were scum all disappeared, and they all turned into stunned, followed by a look of horror on their faces.


    In just one or two seconds, the expression changes are so rich that it is astounding.


    If there is a face-changing performance in this world, these bandits present are all qualified to participate in the face-changing performance.


    "Under normal circumstances, if I encounter scum, I will clean it up if I can."


    Lin Fei, who was standing in the air, saw the bandits under his feet all looking at him, his eyes were full of horror, he smiled slightly, raised his right hand, and waved at the bandits under his feet.


    With the movement of his hand, the huge fireball with a diameter of seven or eight meters that was hanging above Lin Fei''s head 20 meters high, like a meteor falling to the ground, quickly flew towards the bandits on the ground.


    "Run away..."


    Seeing the fireball falling, the bandits who were about to rush forward to attack the caravan immediately ran away from the caravan.


    Encountering such danger, these bandit brothers subconsciously wanted to run to the side of the strongest boss on their side.


    "Idiot, spread out and escape, don''t crowd together, do you want to be caught in one pot?" Upon seeing this, the bearded boss yelled at the bandits who were running towards him.


    "That''s right, we should just spread out and run for our lives." The bandit brothers who reacted immediately ran away.


    But at this time, the giant fireball that fell from the sky suddenly split, instantly turning into dozens of small fireballs, and then the speed suddenly increased, catching up with them in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    A series of violent explosions occurred around the caravan, and the scorching heat wave swept all around. Those who were watching the fireballs squinted subconsciously.


    And the horses pulling the carriage were also frightened by a series of violent explosions and kept screaming, and their four feet stomped on the ground.


    If the coachman of the carriage hadn''t tightened the reins in his hands, these horses, who had been screaming in fright after a series of violent explosions, would have been dragging the carriage and running around wildly.


    Both sides of the road are rough and deserted, and if a frightened horse pulls the carriage and runs wild, the carriage will overturn in no time.


    Fortunately, the drivers of these carriages knew that Mr. Lin Fei, who used the fireball, would not hurt him, so he took the courage to restrain the frightened horse.


    On the most luxurious carriage in the convoy, three big businessmen hiding in the carriage watched a series of big explosions outside the car window, among which the big businessman wearing a small hat said in horror.


    "This... this fireball is so scary! If it falls on me, my body will be blown to pieces in an instant."


    "This Mr. Lin has just used the ice ability before, and now he uses the fire ability, and he can fly. This is the first time I have met a practitioner who has awakened so many abilities." The big businessman exclaimed.


    "Mr. Lin''s blow almost wiped out the gang of bandits. With this method, he is probably stronger than that Miss Wu!" the bald-headed businessman whispered.


    ...

 Chapter 1577： : Cleaning up and planning to buy a house (2

    After the hot small fireballs exploded, the heat wave swept all over the place, accompanied by sparks flying all over the sky.


    When all the dust settled, the dozens of robbers all rushed to the street.


    No, there is a robber still alive, but his current appearance is really miserable, his hair, eyebrows and beard are all burnt, and there are many burns on his body.


    This bandit is the bearded boss with the second-order peak strength. Before he was blown up by the small fireball, he tried his best to use the spiritual energy in his body for protection, so he avoided being burst by the small fireball made by Lin Fei on the spot. blow up.


    It''s a pity that his younger brothers didn''t have the same strength as him. Under the attack of Lin Fei''s blasting small fireball, they were wiped out without any resistance.


    "Ah!" The bearded boss who saw that all his companions were wiped out, shouted in the sky, his tone was full of resentment.


    A few years ago, he was surrounded and suppressed by the guards of Tashi City, and he escaped with a short life, and finally regrouped with a few loyal and loyal men.


    As a result, when he came out of the mountain again, he encountered such a devastating blow.


    "Haha, **** bandit, now you know how powerful it is!"


    "It''s all dead, hahaha..."


    "I was so arrogant just now, but I didn''t expect to be killed in the next moment."


    "What a bunch of idiots, let''s do it now, you can''t lose rice by stealing chickens."


    The caravan members who were frightened by the bandits a moment ago, and who were a little scared in their hearts, saw these hateful bandits were almost wiped out by the powerful backer, and immediately mocked the only remaining bearded boss.


    The bearded boss, who was full of unwillingness and resentment, heard those ordinary people who were frightened like a little chicken.


    At this moment, he actually mocked himself so much, the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano eruption, and his eyes and face were instantly flushed with anger.


    "Yo yo, it''s scary, you come and hit me!"


    "Yes, yes, you are so fierce! But I am not afraid of you."


    "Come here, let''s see if I don''t beat you up."


    "As you are in such a tragic state, run away! But I don''t think you can escape."


    Everyone in the caravan saw that the bearded boss was angry, and immediately taunted him again.


    It''s no wonder that these people ridiculed the bearded boss so much, it''s just that the things these bandits usually do are really abhorrent.


    asxs/view/144292/"The point guard is here"


    These guys usually encounter caravans, and most of them will slaughter all the people in the caravan and take away their belongings. Ordinary people hate them deeply.


    Now that I finally have such a big backer, to protect them from behind, I must seize this opportunity to ridicule this abominable bandit.


    "Huh..." The bearded boss''s breathing became more and more rapid, obviously he was out of anger, but he also knew his current situation, and he couldn''t allow him to break up with these people who mocked him.


    "You guys wait for me. Today''s blood debt will be repaid in another day." The bearded boss yelled at everyone in the caravan, and then he took out a small bronze medal of silver from his pocket.


    This small bronze medal is about the size of a palm, very thin and light, like a piece of A-four paper.


    After the big beard took out this small silver bronze medal that was as thin as four sheets of paper, he immediately mobilized the little spiritual energy left in his body and injected it into it to activate it.


    "Oops, this guy is going to run away." Wang Huan, the captain of the guard, said in his heart when he saw what the bearded boss took out.


    After the bearded boss activated the spiritual tool in his hand, the spiritual tool in his hand immediately bloomed with pale golden aura.


    The small bronze medal of silver shattered in his hand, and these particles came to his back in an instant, turning into a pair of silver-white wings, attached to the bearded boss''s back.


    "call��"


    With a thought, the silver wings on his back, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up, and the bearded boss with a lot of burns on his body flew into the air, and flew quickly towards the distance. The speed has surpassed that of ordinary birds and beasts. flight speed.


    "This robber actually has such a means of escape, what can I do now? He just said that he will pay his debts in blood in the future, and he will double his revenge on us."


    The caravan members who mocked the bearded boss just now, watching the bearded boss who flew into the air and fled quickly, suddenly turned pale with fright, and his back was dripping with cold sweat.


    "How can it be so easy to want to leave?" Lin Fei looked at the bearded boss who was flying away quickly, smiled slightly, and then raised his hand, a silver-white electric light shot in his hand.


    "Zizzizi..."


    "Boom..."


    The deafening sound of thunder suddenly exploded in the sky, and everyone in the convoy below subconsciously raised their hands to cover their ears.


    Then, they saw a bright silver-white electric light flashing across the sky.


    Then, the bearded boss who fluttered with silver wings and fled at a high speed in the distance was hit by this dazzling silver-white lightning.


    "How miserable!"


    "It''s really miserable, it''s all torn apart."


    "This guy''s death is so miserable, and he deserves it."


    Seeing that the bearded boss was hit by a dazzling silver-white electric light, he was blown apart on the spot in the sky, and everyone in the caravan immediately clapped their hands.


    "The crisis has been lifted, let''s set off as soon as possible!"


    Lin Fei, who wiped out all the bandits who attacked the caravan with a wave of hands, said to Wang Huan, the captain of the bodyguard.


    Afterwards, he flew to the rear of the convoy, and at the same time, he did not forget to take away the deadly dart that he had set in mid-air. How could it be said that this thing was also a trophy, and it was reasonable for him to take it away by himself.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, thank you." Everyone in the caravan immediately thanked Lin Fei.


    "Liu Dao, take someone to remove that big rock."


    After Lin Fei left, Wang Huan, the captain of the guard, immediately added a sentence to Liu Daofeng.


    The latter nodded when he heard the words, and then he walked forward with a few companions and pushed the boulder blocking the road to the side of the slope.


    There were still some pale butlers. Seeing that the stone blocking the road had been disposed of, they immediately shouted to the drivers who were still a little excited.


    "We''re on our way, we''re on our way, everyone will work harder and arrive at Tashi City before dark... The bosses have already said that after arriving in Tashi City, they will give everyone an extra reward."


    Originally, they were still chatting with each other in high spirits. Just now, Lin Fei had eliminated all the ferocious thieves by three and five.


    Hearing the steward say that after arriving at Tashi City, there will be additional rewards to take, so they all closed their mouths, waved the whip in their hands, and drove the carriage forward.


    ...


    "Come back!" Wu Yin, who was eating a red apple, raised her head and asked when she saw Lin Fei walk into the carriage.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei took off his black hat, hung it on the wall, and returned to his seat to sit down.


    "The movement is quite loud!"


    "fine."


    "All those little thieves were wiped out."


    "yes!"


    "Very good. When I collected information before, I also collected a lot of information about the bandits in this world.


    When dealing with these robbers who looted the caravans between cities, the attitude of everyone in this world is that if they have the ability, they will immediately eliminate them when they see it, and don''t have any concerns. "


    "Really? If you say so, bandits in this world are quite annoying."


    "That''s right! People who seem to be bandits have dirty hands, and many innocent people died at their hands."


    Lin Fei chatted with Wu Yin for a few words, and then fell silent again. They turned their attention to the pile of comic books on the table.


    Fortunately, Lin Fei''s dimensional space has a lot of comic books in memory, enough for these two people to look at each other for a long time without repeating the same.


    Otherwise, it would be quite boring to sit in a carriage on the way.


    After the huge stone in the way was removed, the caravan began to move again.


    "����..."


    The brown unicorn saw the caravan in front of it moving, it neighed a few times, as if to remind the two people in the carriage to sit down, and then it started to move quickly, pulling the carriage, to keep up with the moving caravan in front.


    "Crack..."


    "Wow wow wow..."


    The inside of the carriage was very quiet, Lin Fei and Wu Yin quietly looked at the comic book in their hands, only the occasional sound of flipping the book and eating fruit sounded.


    ...


    The caravan was on its way at all times except for a stop at noon and lunch to rest for a while.


    The sun on the horizon is about to set, and the red sunset will dye half of the sky red.


    Some unnamed birds flew through the sky in groups. They got up early in the morning and went out, and it was time to go home and rest.


    "It''s here, Tap Stone City is right in front." The tired-looking caravan steward shouted excitedly when he saw the outline of the city in front of him.


    "Ah, it''s time to reach Ta Shicheng."


    "finally reached."


    "This trip is really hard!"


    The news of arriving at Tap Stone City was communicated from the head of the team to the tail of the team. Soon, everyone knew the news.


    "It''s finally here." Hearing the noise coming from outside, Wu Yin put down the comic book in her hand, stretched out her arms and stretched out.


    The loose cotton and linen clothes could not hide her curvy figure, but at this moment, she made such a soothing movement, which immediately made the cotton and linen clothes particularly tight, making some already conspicuous positions changed. more conspicuous.


    Lin Fei heard Wu Yin''s voice, he just raised his head to take a sentence, but he saw Wu Yin stretched his arms and stretched his waist, so he looked aside and looked out of the carriage.


    "Yeah, it''s finally here. Tonight we''ll find an inn for a rest, and wait until tomorrow to find an intermediary in the city to buy a house and settle down."


    Wu Yin saw Lin Fei looking out of the window with a slight smile on her face, then smiled and replied, "I''m spending your money all the way, I''ll pay for the house!"


    With that said, Wu Yin opened her space spirit tool and took out a bag of money that the three big businessmen from last night gave her to express her life-saving grace.


    "Okay, if it''s not enough, I''ll make it up." Since Wu Yin said so, Lin Fei didn''t insist that he would pay.


    "Yesterday, those three big businessmen gave me a lot of money to thank me, so it shouldn''t be enough." Wu Yin said with a smile, and then she reached out to open the money bag on the table.


    "How many?" Lin Fei asked when she saw Wu Yin open the bag.


    "At least a hundred gold coins." Wu Yin put her hand into the bag, grabbed a handful, and said with a smile.


    "The prices here shouldn''t be high. For a hundred gold coins, you should be able to buy a good place to stay." Lin Fei said with a smile, looking at the large amount of gold coins in Wu Yin''s hands.


    ...


    The sun on the horizon should completely set in more than half an hour.


    At this time, the caravan also approached Tashi City and arrived at the gate of Tashi City.


    Tashi City, with more than three million people in the city, is not only an important military town on the border of the Kedolan Empire, but also a very lively trading city.


    Since it is a commercial city, there are many caravans entering and leaving Tap Shek City every day.


    No, when the caravan followed by Lin Fei and Wu Yin arrived outside the city of Tashi City, they could not enter the city immediately.


    Because you need to pay the city fee to enter the city, and there are many people entering the city, you have to queue up to enter.


    When queuing to enter the city, Lin Fei and Wu Yin got out of the carriage, stood on the carriage, and looked at Tashi City in the distance.


    "What a high city wall!" Wu Yin exclaimed as she looked at the city wall dozens of meters high in front of her.


    You must know that the city wall on the Blue Star is at most ten or twenty meters high, and the city wall built by the human beings in the spiritual world is at least twice as high as the tallest city wall on the Blue Star.


    Compared to Wu Yin''s astonishment, Lin Fei was much calmer, because he had seen city walls higher than this in other places.


    "Lin Fei, I don''t think you''re surprised at all!" Wu Yin turned her head and said to Lin Fei.


    "Ah?" Lin Fei, who was figuring out how long it would take for the carriage under his feet to enter the city, was stunned when he heard Wu Yin''s question, and then said, "I''m surprised, but I didn''t say it. ."


    "That''s it!" Wu Yin nodded, and then set her eyes on the huge city gate, looking at the high platform at the city gate, the guards who were collecting money, UU reading www. uukanshu.com shook his head and said.


    "Time is money! Let the caravan enter the city as soon as possible, and the income created is far higher than the entry fee charged by everyone at the city gate. The city owner who manages this city can''t even understand this."


    "Why don''t you go back and write a letter to the city lord of this city and have a good talk with him." Lin Fei heard this and joked.


    "Forget it, we''re not from this world, it''s better to keep a low profile." Wu Yin shook her head and said.


    When there was only the last rays of the sun on the side of the day, it was finally the turn of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s caravan to enter the city.


    "Get in line to pay." A guard with a knife around his waist shouted loudly to the people who were queuing to pay and enter the city.


    "Go ahead immediately after paying the money, don''t stop, it''s you, don''t hurry in... The next one will follow."


    A guard with a spear in his hand, smashed the ground with the spear in his hand, and shouted at a man who was dawdling.


    ...

 Chapter 1578： : Stealth (2

    "Yes, yes, Lord Guard, I''ll go in..." The one who was reprimanded was a chubby man, who was startled by the reprimand of the guard, and then ran quickly into the city.


    The cost of entering the city is very cheap. One person only needs five copper coins, and if you leave the city, you don��t need money.


    The layout of Tashi City is orderly. In the middle is a main road for six carriages to travel at the same time. It runs through the north and south, and there is an identical main road from east to west.


    Two main roads divide Tashi City into four areas, and each area has many secondary trails. Generally speaking, the whole of Tashi City gives people a well-organized feeling.


    After all, this is the border town of the Kedolan Empire, and there are many soldiers stationed in the city to guard the Blackrock Forest.


    If the roads in the city are in a mess, and if there is an abnormality in the Blackrock Forest, there may be delays in dispatching troops at that time.


    After entering the city, Lin Fei and Wu Yin were separated from the rest of the caravan.


    It was already dark at this time. When I was in Mutuo Town, after dark inside the town, its street management department would light lanterns to illuminate the roads in the town.


    However, it is impossible for all roads in Mutuo Town to provide lighting. Only some prosperous streets will provide lights.


    In Tap Seac City, they did not use lanterns to illuminate the streets. The department that manages the streets here directly uses luminous stones.


    When it was about to get dark that day, a street manager in uniform would come to the corresponding position with activated luminous stones in his hands.


    Place these luminous luminous stones on lampposts on the street to provide lighting for the surrounding area.


    After nightfall, the light of the luminous stone instantly enveloped the entire tower stone city.


    The white light makes the city brightly lit. Although it is not as bright as the daytime, it is bright enough for everyone to move freely in the city.


    "Fruit fruit, fresh fruit, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Kushikatsu, fresh kebabs, fragrant kebabs, only three copper coins for a string, don''t miss it when you pass by..."


    "Big buns, big buns, stuffed with vegetables, stuffed with meat, delicious and delicious, not to be missed..."


    After entering the city, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were wearing bamboo hats, got off the carriage and walked slowly on the spacious street, looking for an inn.


    Behind them, a docile brown unicorn, obediently followed behind the two, pulling the carriage and walking slowly without falling.


    "As expected of a big city, it is many times more lively than the Mutuo Town we have been in before."


    Wu Yin, who was in contact with such a retro city for the first time, looked at the groups of small vendors selling goods on both sides of the street, and felt full of curiosity.


    "After all, it''s a city with a population of three million, and the small town of Mutuo is naturally incomparable... Let''s find someone to ask the next way! Find an inn as soon as possible."


    Lin Fei retracted his gaze from the street vendor, turned his head and said to Wu Yin, who was looking around curiously.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, then stopped a passing eldest sister. The eldest sister''s head was wrapped in a plaid cloth, and she was carrying a bamboo basket in her hand, which contained the big meat buns she just bought.


    "Hello, eldest sister, may I ask, is there an inn nearby?"


    The eldest sister with the basket pointed to the distance and said, "Turn right at the intersection ahead and go straight, then turn left, there is an inn there.


    But the price of that inn is quite expensive, nearly two hundred copper coins a night.


    If you want a cheaper inn, turn left at the intersection in front of you and go straight, then turn right again, there is an inn over there, and it only costs one hundred copper coins a night.


    The inn in the front, if you go there, it will take about ten minutes to walk, and the one in the back will take more than 20 minutes and nearly half an hour to find it. "


    When Wu Yin heard this, she smiled and nodded, "Thank you, eldest sister."


    "You''re welcome, from the looks of the two of you, it must be the first time you have come to Tashi City?" The eldest sister with a basket asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the first time for me and my friends to come to Tashi City." Wu Yin said.


    "Then you can have a good time in our Tashi City this time. Our Tashi City is a prosperous city with commerce and trade. There are a lot of delicious food here, and there are also theaters where you can listen to music."


    The eldest sister with the bamboo basket introduced it to Lin Fei and Wu Yin very enthusiastically.


    The warm eldest sister who said goodbye, Lin Fei and Wu Yin followed the road pointed by the other party and walked to the first inn, which was the closest inn.


    Although the cost of the first inn was nearly double that of the second inn, Lin Fei and Wu Yin didn''t care about this money. Rather than saving money, they cared about saving time.


    Turn left and go straight and then turn right. Following the road pointed by the eldest sister, the two soon arrived at the inn.


    The decoration of this inn is quite high-end, covering an area of ??at least 15,000 square meters. It is a luxurious inn.


    "Hello, two guests, do you need anything?" A shop assistant in blue at the door of the inn saw Wu Yin and Lin Fei standing at the door of his inn, and immediately walked out, asking the two people asked.


    "Hello, we need two rooms, what''s the cost?" Although Lin Fei had already been informed of the inn''s room rate by the enthusiastic eldest sister earlier, Lin Fei still asked.


    "One room is two hundred copper coins a day, and the restaurant provides free breakfast." The second shopkeeper said enthusiastically.


    "Okay, open two rooms for us. By the way, do you have a place to park this carriage?" Lin Fei asked the shop assistant.


    "Yes, we have a horse shed specially built for our guests. However, if you want to feed the horses, you will have to pay an extra 100 copper coins per horse per day." The second shopkeeper introduced.


    "Okay, please help me settle the carriage." Lin Fei nodded, and then he instructed the brown unicorn with his mental strength, "Later, you will follow the shop assistant to settle down, don''t make trouble, be quiet."


    "����..." The brown unicorn neighed, as if to tell Lin Fei that he would definitely be quiet and not cause trouble for his master.


    "Little Wang, come here, help this guest settle the carriage, and feed the horse some grass that was just cut today."


    The shop assistant shouted to one of his colleagues, and then a small and thin shop assistant walked over quickly, led the brown unicorn, and walked to the stable at the back of the inn.


    "Two guests, please..." Seeing that his colleague left with a horse, he greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s second shopkeeper, and then walked with the two of them into this magnificent inn.


    ...


    The inn is brightly lit, and bright luminous stones are placed in the glass cups.


    The white light emitted by the luminous stone, when they pass through the warm yellow glass lamp, all the light that shines turns into a warm warm yellow.


    There are many shop assistants in the inn. They come and go, carrying dishes covered with vine-woven hoods in their hands, to the guest rooms.


    After paying the room fee for two days at the counter, Lin Fei and Wu Yin followed the shop assistant to the second floor of the inn.


    By the way, I forgot to mention that this inn has ten floors, and such tall buildings are relatively rare in Tashi City.


    "Two guests, this is your room. If you need anything, you can go to the first floor and say hello, and we will serve you."


    fqxsw/


    The shop assistant took Lin Fei and Wu Yin to the two empty rooms, opened the door and said to them.


    "Okay, trouble you." Lin Fei said to the shop assistant.


    The room of this inn is larger than that of the inn in Mutuo Town, and the various daily necessities in it are also very complete.


    "Are we going out to eat, or are we eating at the inn?" Lin Fei asked Wu Yin who was following him.


    "Let''s eat in the inn! I''ve been on the road all day, and I don''t want to go out anymore. Eat early and rest early. Tomorrow we have to get up early to find a house." Wu Yin said after thinking for a while.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then he called the second shopkeeper to order some dishes. The two of them ate dinner together in the room, and then separated.


    ��������


    Rongcheng, Rongcheng at night, is full of gorgeous neon lights, embellishing this modern city with a population of 10 million like wearing a beautiful floral dress.


    In a small park on the outskirts of the Western District, a group of elderly people who danced square dance left after dancing the last song.


    "Little Jiang, be careful on the way back."


    "Auntie also be careful on the way back."


    Today Jiang Lingyu came to dance square dance with the old aunt and his friends again.


    After saying goodbye to the kind-hearted old aunt, Jiang Lingyu left the park.


    Two streets away from the park, there is a mobile stall selling barbecue.


    After night falls, this barbecue stall will be pushed out by the owner and placed on the side of the road.


    Previously, Jiang Lingyu had passed by that barbecue stall several times, and every time she was attracted by the enticing aroma emanating from the barbecue stall, she stopped in her tracks.


    Although she wanted to buy some barbecue to eat, but because there were too many people at the barbecue stall at that time, she gave up that idea.


    Now, during the National Day holiday, there are a lot fewer guests at that barbecue stall, so Jiang Lingyu decided to go to that barbecue stall to eat barbecue after dancing the square dance today.


    "vomit."


    The sudden sound caught Jiang Lingyu''s attention, he stopped and looked into the distance.


    Not far from him, there was a middle-aged man who was holding a trash can and vomited, and it seemed that he drank a lot of alcohol.


    Jiang Lingyu had seen a lot of people like this outside the taverns in the spirit world.


    After drinking, they would vomit directly in some corners, and some would even lie down in their vomit overnight.


    Seeing that it was a drunk man who vomited because of being drunk, Jiang Lingyu stopped paying attention. He looked back and prepared to continue to the barbecue stall.


    At this time, Jiang Lingyu, who had just taken a step, stopped again because he sensed a wave of psychic energy not far away.


    This sudden surge of spiritual energy was not far from the middle-aged man who was vomiting, about fifteen or sixteen meters away.


    Turning his head to look at the place where the psionic energy fluctuations came out, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is a person hiding in the grass.


    Judging from his appearance, his body is not strong, it should be said that he is a little thin, and the psychic fluctuations are emanating from this person.


    "A cultivator?! Why is this person hiding in the grass? At night, there should be many mosquitoes in the grass. Isn''t he afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes?"


    When Jiang Lingyu saw the man hiding in the grass, her first thought was that there were many mosquitoes in the grass.


    The next moment, Jiang Lingyu knew why the person hiding in the grass was hiding in the grass.


    I saw the middle-aged man who was holding on to the trash can and vomited constantly, with a wallet in the pocket of his trousers behind him.


    At this moment, the wallet actually slowly floated out of the pocket, and then slowly flew towards the place where the psychic energy fluctuations were emitted.


    "Okay! It turned out that the guy was going to steal this person''s wallet, so he hid in the grass.


    He should be using the telekinetic ability, but his stealing the wallet is too slow, thinking about it, with such a little strength, the ability to display is not much stronger. "


    According to the intensity of the perceived psionic energy fluctuations, it can be seen that the one who was hiding in the grass and secretly using the telekinetic ability to steal the wallet of the middle-aged man was a first-stage practitioner.


    At this moment, the thief who stole the wallet did not know that his behavior of stealing the wallet had been discovered by a third party.


    Seeing that the drunk man''s wallet was used by himself and pulled out of his pocket, the thief couldn''t help but flash an excited look on his face.


    He was an ordinary thief. Once, for stealing an aunt''s mobile phone, he was caught by the aunt on the spot, beaten it with the big carrot he bought, and sent it to the police station.


    He was sentenced for a few days for stealing a mobile phone, and was released just a week ago after serving his sentence.


    As a result, after drinking alcohol at home and getting drunk, Q1 actually found that he had awakened his powers when he woke up.


    And the ability of awakening is very suitable for stealing from some drunk people, which makes the thief who wanted to wash his hands in a golden pot immediately have bad thoughts, and then there is this scene.


    "It''s so easy to succeed. In the future, if I go to the vicinity of bars where drunks often come and go, I won''t make a fortune soon."


    "Hey A sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and it was especially noticeable on this quiet and empty street.


    The proud thief, hiding in the grass, was now focusing all his attention on the wallet that was slowly drifting towards him.


    "boom."


    A small pebble shot into the grass where the thief was hiding and hit his head, knocking him unconscious.


    "After the cultivator using the power was knocked unconscious by a small stone, the telekinetic power that controlled the wallet was immediately released."


    With a "pop", the bulging purse that was floating in the air fell to the ground.


    This wallet is so bloated, it seems that there is a lot of cash in it.


    So did the drunk man, how did he put so much cash in his wallet? Is it bad to pay directly with your mobile phone?


    ��������

 Chapter 1579： : Find the wrong object (2

    Jiang Lingyu, who was knocking out the thief who was hiding in the grass and stealing things, stunned Jiang Lingyu with the pebble she picked up on the ground, and turned to look at the drunk man who was still holding on to the trash can and retching.


    "call out."


    "boom."


    Jiang Lingyu picked up the second pebble and threw it at the drunk man. The drunk man who was hit screamed in pain, and then he turned his head.


    "Who threw something away from me?" The drunken man stared back and didn''t find anyone, but he saw a wallet lying on the ground.


    "Strange, why did my wallet fall to the ground?" The drunk man walked towards his wallet, bent over to pick it up, stuffed it into his pocket, and staggered away.


    small book booth


    Seeing the drunk man leave, Jiang Lingyu also continued to walk to the barbecue stall she was going to.


    As for the thief who was knocked unconscious and lying in the grass, he was being besieged by a large group of mosquitoes.


    ...


    "Zi-la, zi-la, zi-la..."


    The marinated mutton skewers are threaded on bamboo skewers and grilled over a charcoal fire, exuding a tempting aroma.


    When the fragrant suet drips on the charcoal fire under the grill, it makes a subconscious saliva.


    The owner of the barbecue stall is a middle-aged uncle in his fifties.


    He flipped the roasted mutton kebab in his hands, feeling that the heat was almost ready, looked up at the girl with beautiful blue hair in front of him, and asked, "Do you want to add chili?"


    "You don''t need to add spicy... um, give me a little more!"


    Jiang Lingyu originally thought that it would be fine to eat the original flavor, but when she thought of the spicy comfort, she couldn''t help asking the boss to add a dash of chili to herself.


    "Good." The owner of the barbecue stall nodded with a smile, then picked up the jar of peppers, shook it gently, and sprinkled a little pepper on the mutton skewers.


    After adding chili noodles, the mutton skewers smelled even more fragrant. After Jiang Lingyu, who was standing by and waiting, smelled the smell, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    After a while, the boss put a lot of barbecue ordered by Jiang Lingyu into a bag, and reached out and handed it to Jiang Lingyu who was waiting for a long time.


    "One hundred and twenty yuan in total."


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu nodded, took out two banknotes from her pocket and handed them to the boss.


    "This is your money, a total of 30 yuan." After the boss took Jiang Lingyu''s 150 yuan, he opened the drawer and found some change and handed it to her.


    After accepting the change, Jiang Lingyu turned and left. The young men behind her who were eating barbecue at the barbecue stall kept watching her slender back until she completely disappeared on the street corner.


    "That girl is so beautiful!"


    "Yeah, that blue hair seems to be natural, it doesn''t look dyed at all."


    "Is the hair dyeing technique so good now? I''ll dye a blue hair later."


    "You better save it! People''s natural beauty and blue hair complement each other, so they complement each other. You are so ugly. If you dye blue hair, you will be scolded by your family when you look back."


    A group of young men drinking and eating barbecue teased each other, and their laughter spread far.


    Jiang Lingyu carried a bag of barbecue and walked a long way. Seeing that there was no one around, she couldn''t wait. She immediately opened the bag and took out a bunch of mutton skewers to taste it.


    "Hmm~"


    "Delicious, the mutton skewers from this boss''s house are delicious!"


    "hiss��"


    "Luckily only a little chili powder was added, otherwise it would be too spicy."


    Just as Jiang Lingyu was eating mutton skewers and walking towards the house, there was a sound of hurried footsteps in the distance.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Accompanied by the hurried footsteps, followed by a stern scolding.


    "Jin Dabiao, don''t run away, just catch yourself!"


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, came out from the alley in the distance.


    The former is a 1.9-meter tall man wearing a black vest and blue jeans, and his body is full of muscular knots.


    The latter is a young man with a height of 1.8 meters, wearing a white T-shirt and beige slacks, with a temperament or a little coldness.


    "Street fight?"


    Jiang Lingyu, whose lips became oily from eating mutton skewers, looked at the two men who were running after you in the distance, and subconsciously thought of it in her mind.


    "Drink." The young man who was chasing after the muscular man shouted loudly. A pale golden light flashed on his body, and then the speed under his feet suddenly increased, and his body turned into an afterimage.


    Instantly bullied him behind the muscular man, raised his fist at his back, and punched him violently.


    The muscular man who was being chased was obviously not a vegetarian either. He sensed the threat behind him, and on one side of his body, he avoided the sudden blow of the young man.


    Because the young man suddenly broke out, the footsteps of the two sides chasing stopped suddenly.


    The two faced each other, and their bodies exuded spiritual energy fluctuations that spread around.


    Under the street lamp in the distance, Jiang Lingyu, who had finished eating a bunch of mutton skewers, put the bamboo sticks in her hand into the trash can beside her. Now that the situation is unknown, she chose to be a melon eater quietly.


    The dim light of the street lamp sprinkled on Jiang Lingyu''s body, giving her blue hair and fair skin a hazy halo.


    "It was that person who provoked me first, everything is his fault," said the muscular man Jin Dabiao.


    "He was just talking, but you took a real shot and severely injured him. Now people are still in the ICU for rescue. Now you say that everything is his fault. Do you think it is appropriate?" The young man said coldly. said.


    "Just an ordinary person who has no spiritual power at all, a waste, he actually provokes me, he deserves it." Jin Dabiao said without remorse.


    "You are really stubborn!" The young man saw that Jin Dabiao had no regrets, and then stepped forward and approached him quickly.


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you, I''ll let you know today, I''m not easy to mess with." Jin Dabiao snorted coldly when he saw that the man was about to capture him, and a pale golden aura bloomed on his body.


    Seeing that the target started to cast his abilities, Jin Dabiao took the initiative to stop.


    "call."


    Two cyan winds appeared beside Jin Dabiao, and they quickly wrapped around his hands.


    "Take the call!"


    Jin Dabiao, whose hands were wrapped in a cyan whirlwind, slammed his fists towards the young man''s position.


    "boom."


    When Jin Dabiao''s fist blasted out, the golden cyan whirlwind wrapped around his hands suddenly blasted out in the direction of his fist.


    After the two cyclones flew out, they were entangled together, and the air was stirred by them and made a humming sound.


    "break."


    When the young man faced the oncoming power attack, he did not choose to dodge, but raised his right hand and clenched his fingers into a fist.


    Pale golden aura bloomed on the fist. Dyed his fist with a golden coating.


    Then he waved his right arm, and his golden fist was aimed at the cyan whirlwind.


    "boom."


    The golden fist and the whirring whirlwind smashed together, and the two powerful forces collided, and the sound like an explosion suddenly exploded.


    Jin Dabiao''s attack with his supernatural power was blown up by the young man''s punch, and the whirlwind spread out, and a gust of wind suddenly blew in the empty street.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    The street trees on both sides of the street were rustled by the sudden gust of wind, the branches and leaves shook violently, and many leaves that were about to wither were all blown off by the gust of wind.


    The humming bugs in the grass were all scared to shut their mouths because of the violent noise.


    The moths that circled the dim yellow street lights also dispersed.


    "The strength of these two is between equals. If they continue to fight, it should be difficult to tell the winner."


    After eating the second skewer of kebabs, Jiang Lingyu put the bamboo skewers in her hands into the trash can beside her again, and then she took out a bunch of grilled leeks from the plastic bag.


    "The taste of this grilled leek is no worse than that of kebabs. I''ll buy more next time."


    Jin Dabiao showed a solemn expression on his face when he saw that the young man actually punched away his power attack.


    He originally wanted to rely on his own abilities to suppress the young man, and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    But now, the strength displayed by the young man obviously disrupted his plan.


    In this situation now, we can only fight head-to-head with the opponent and create an opportunity to escape.


    "Take my trick again."


    Jin Dabiao immediately displayed his ability again, and he threw two punches in a row, creating two whirlwinds.


    "It''s useless, your ability can only slow me down a little, it''s impossible to hurt me."


    When the young man saw Jin Dabiao attacking him again, he roared at him and used his fist to disperse the opponent''s power attack as before.


    "Hmph, is there any need for you to tell me clearly? I know it." Jin Dabiao snorted coldly.


    "boom��"


    "boom��"


    Two cultivators with the middle stage of the second stage, in this empty street, you come and I fight, and neither of the two sides can do anything about the other.


    Although neither of them suffered any serious injuries, the street trees on both sides of the street and the green plants in the green belt were suffering.


    The air waves generated by the smashed cyclone from time to time continuously impacted the street trees on the roadside and the green plants in the green belt, causing their branches and leaves to tremble and flowers to fall.


    "Who is it? If you don''t sleep at night, it''s so noisy."


    Not far from the place where the two cultivators fought, there was a residential building. Some unidentified residents heard a roar from the street and immediately came to the balcony and shouted outside.


    "It''s a fight! It''s still two cultivators fighting, so fast."


    Residents on the balcony saw two figures in the distance intersecting with their fists and feet, their bodies rapidly changing, and their agile movements were simply not something ordinary people could do.


    They knew right away that the two people who were fighting were extraordinary.


    "Damn, I can''t drag it on like this anymore. The residents in the distance have already noticed the movement here. Someone should call the police. After a while, when the relevant personnel arrive, it will be even harder for me to get out..."


    After Jin Dabiao punched the young man, he jumped back, turned around and went to the distance, where a girl standing under the street lamp was rushing quickly.


    Seeing this, the young man''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and he immediately understood, what is Jin Dabiao going to do this time?


    His expression changed drastically, and then he immediately chased after him, while scolding, "You actually want to hold a girl hostage and threaten me, are you still a man...?"


    "Humph."


    Jin Dabiao snorted coldly and ignored the young man who was chasing after him. In order to escape, he had already given his life.


    After all, the person behind him is a person from the law enforcement department. As long as he holds innocent passersby hostage, he has to step back for the safety of innocent passers-by.


    "This person?" Jiang Lingyu, who had just finished eating the roasted leeks in her hand, was originally just a melon eater.


    But at this moment, she saw the big man wearing a black vest and covered with **** muscles running towards her, she was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly realized and muttered in her heart.


    "It''s ridiculous that this person came to me..."


    With a distance of more than 20 meters, the practitioners in the middle of the second stage can sprint with all their strength, and they can run in two breaths.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Jin Dabiao showed a smug smile on his face.


    "Bastard, it''s impossible for me to be captured without my hands, don''t think I''ll succumb to you..."


    Just when Jin Dabiao stretched out his hand and was about to grab the beautiful girl who was carrying something in her hand that seemed to be a bag of barbecue.


    He found that the girl leaned forward slightly, and then appeared in front of him in an instant.


    For this big man in a vest who wants to do something to himself, Jiang Lingyu, who is a melon eater, will of course not show mercy to him.


    Without waiting for the other party to come to her, she took the initiative to attack.


    With a swoosh, Jiang Lingyu jumped up and instantly appeared in front of the other party.


    "boom."


    The sound like an explosion suddenly sounded, and then, a sharp pain filled Jin Dabiao''s body.


    "Crack..."


    The sound of broken bones came from his body, and a huge force spread from Jin Dabiao''s stomach. His speed of sprinting forward was stopped, and then he lifted his feet off the ground and his body flew backwards like a cannonball.


    The young man who was chasing Jin Dabiao with all his strength, saw Jin Dabiao flying upside down, he subconsciously turned sideways to dodge, just like this, Jin Dabiao passed by him. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "boom."


    Jin Dabiao, who was knocked into the air, smashed on the street tree by the roadside, and smashed the sturdy street tree violently, causing the leaves to fall down with a bang, all over his body.


    "what��"


    After hitting the tree, Jin Dabiao, who fell to the ground, rolled four or five times, and let out a very mournful scream.


    Immediately after that... the contents of his stomach, that is, the food he ate not long ago, the undigested food, all spewed out of his mouth at this moment.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the big man in the vest who was kicked by him, and he slowly put down his slender right leg.


    The young man first glanced at Jin Dabiao, who was lying on the ground unable to move, and then turned his head to look at the beautiful girl with blue hair, tall stature, and handsome face.


    ...


    PS: Thanks to "tu" for the 100-point reward.

 Chapter 1580： : Reasons that affect the price (2

    "This��"


    The young man could never have imagined that this beautiful girl who seemed to be frail and weak to him just now was a powerful cultivator.


    Just now, he sensed a flash of psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage from the opponent.


    "Damn it, that girl is amazing! He even kicked the big guy in the vest away with one kick."


    "The speed was so fast that I didn''t even notice how she came to the big man in the vest."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the light there is not very good, otherwise, I can shoot a little more clearly."


    "It''s over, it''s over, there''s no drama to watch, I''m going back to sleep."


    On the balconies of the residential buildings, passers-by who eat melons talked a lot about the fighting that took place on the streets in the distance.


    "Miss, thank you for your help. I''m an investigator from the West Branch of the Rongcheng Supernatural Power Administration. Thank you for your enthusiastic help." The young man showed Jiang Lingyu his identity and smiled to express his gratitude to the enthusiastic citizen.


    Although I don''t need the help of this enthusiastic citizen, my reinforcements will arrive soon after a while, but I still want to thank you


    "What? This person turns out to be an investigator?!!" Jiang Lingyu had a surprised expression on her face when she heard the young man reporting his home, and then she felt nervous for a while.


    What a joke, I am a visitor from another world without an identity, and the last person I want to meet is the most powerful cultivator organization in this world.


    I have to leave quickly to avoid being suspected by him. If I want to check my identity, it will be bad.


    "No thanks, I still have something to go first." Jiang Lingyu said to the investigator, then turned around and left immediately.


    No, she should go forward in the direction of her home. There is no way. Now Jiang Lingyu''s idea is to get away from the investigator as soon as possible, and she can''t care so much.


    Although I left in the opposite direction of home, there is nothing I can do, so I''ll turn back later!


    "Eh?!!"


    The investigator did not expect that this enthusiastic citizen left in a hurry, which surprised him.


    Looking at Jiang Lingyu who disappeared at the corner of the street after a while, the investigator shook his head, then turned and walked towards the place. Jiang Lingyu kicked several ribs off, lying on the ground in front of Jin Dabiao who couldn''t stand up in pain.


    "If you surrender sooner, you don''t have to suffer this crime..." The investigator said to Jin Dabiao, and then he took out the handcuffs from his pocket and handcuffed Jin Dabiao''s hands.


    After a while, the investigator''s companions arrived at the scene, they carried the handcuffed Jin Dabiao into the car, and then left the scene.


    When the investigators left in the car with the suspect they caught, a head stuck out on the far corner of the street.


    "I finally left. If I don''t leave, I may have to go home in another way."


    Jiang Lingyu, who was still carrying the hot barbecue in her hand, walked out from the corner and walked quickly towards her house.


    ...


    In the spiritual world, the dark earth gradually began to recover after a touch of golden sunlight appeared on the horizon.


    The golden morning sun spreads from the horizon to Tashi City, and the night sky above is filled with golden morning sun.


    But after a while, the sun was fully exposed, and he turned from dark red to light red, and finally to golden golden yellow.


    The white clouds like cotton candy were dyed beautiful gold by the golden morning sun.


    "twitter��"


    He woke up, but when the sun was rising, he immediately flapped his wings and flew out of his nest and flew out of the city.


    They are going to forage outside the city, and when they go out at this time, when they come back, it will probably be in the evening.


    "Ha~"


    Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar roof, he yawned.


    Get up and get out of bed, go to the window and open it.


    Zhao Yiyang poured into the dimly lit room the moment the window opened, Lin Fei leaned against the window and looked out at the passersby coming and going.


    It''s only 6:30 in the morning, but there are already many busy people on the street.


    "After breakfast, go find a house with Wu Yin. Find a place to stay early." Lin Fei muttered.


    ...


    At 7:30 in the morning, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, wearing bamboo hats, walked out of the inn.


    It was quite a coincidence. After breakfast in the inn, Lin Fei stopped a shop assistant and asked if there was a real estate agent nearby.


    As a result, Xiao Er said that on the street in front of the inn, walk four or five hundred meters, and there is a housing agent.


    Originally, Lin Fei and Wu Yin thought that it would take a lot of effort to find a real estate agent after going out, but they didn''t expect it to be so easy to ask.


    After the two left the inn, they followed the location mentioned by the second shopkeeper to find the real estate agency. After about six or seven minutes, they found the real estate agency that the second shopkeeper said.


    This real estate agency is very different from the real estate agencies on Blue Star.


    The real estate agencies on Blue Star are relatively small, and they are all set up near each community, and there are often not many staff in each agency.


    The real estate agency in Tashi City in front of me covers a very large area, at least 1,500 square meters, and it is a three-story building.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin stood in front of this real estate agency, watching the customers who came in and out of this real estate agency, and thought to themselves, the real estate agency in Tashi City is doing so well!


    "Lin Fei, let''s go in!" Wu Yin saw several people walking past with what seemed to be contracts in their hands, and the content of their chat seemed to say that they had finally bought a satisfactory house.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded, and then walked into the housing agency with Wu Yin.


    The staff members of the real estate agency are very busy, either showing the information to the clients, or whistling about how good the listings are in their hands.


    "Miss, do you need any help from me?" A capable woman with short blue hair came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin and said to them enthusiastically.


    The young lady from the housing agency noticed Lin Fei and Wu Yin the moment they walked in.


    For the two guests who were wearing hats to cover their faces, she didn''t have any doubts about their cover-up behavior, or had any other thoughts or the like.


    Because she encounters some guests like this covering their faces every day, so there is nothing strange about the costumes of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "We want to buy a house, can you give us an introduction?" Wu Yin said.


    Because it was decided before that she will pay for the house purchase this time, so she is also the master of the whole process of this house purchase.


    "Do you two have any requirements for the size of the house and the price of the location?"


    As a professional, after listening to Wu Yin''s words, the intermediary lady immediately knew that the two guests had a strong desire to buy a house, and immediately showed her smile more enthusiastically.


    "The area is larger. It''s better to bring a small yard. The location hopes to be far away from the downtown area. If the price is concerned, as long as we look at it, the price is not a problem..."


    Wu Yin expressed her demand for the house, and the price she finally said was not a problem. After hearing this, the young lady who served them, her eyes lit up.


    "Price is not a problem, these two are big customers!"


    The intermediary lady nodded, then said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, "You two, please come with me, I have some house information here."


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Wu Yin followed the middle-aged lady to the depths of the housing agency.


    The noise became smaller as they went inside. When they got to the innermost side, a wall covered with paintings appeared in front of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    Each of these paintings posted on the wall is close to reality, and they all vividly depict the situation of each house.


    "Sir, Miss, the paintings on this wall are all drawn by our painters according to the actual situation. The prices range from 80 gold coins to 300 gold coins."


    The agent brought Lin Fei and Wu Yin to the wall covered with pictures of the listing, and said to the two big clients with a smile.


    "These paintings... are all very vivid and realistic. You have spent a lot of money to hire an artist!" Lin Fei looked at a very vivid painting on the wall and asked the intermediary lady in front of him.


    "In order to satisfy the customer''s service experience, it''s okay to spend a little money. This is our boss''s philosophy." The intermediary lady explained to Lin Fei with twinkling eyes.


    In fact, these words in front of me were all made by a practitioner who had awakened his abilities using his abilities.


    The awakened ability of the painter can make the scene he has seen projected on the paper into a painting, so these are lifelike in front of him, and it seems to be the site map of the house that needs to be drawn by a brilliant painter. The production cost is not high. not tall.


    But to these guests who came to see the house, they definitely couldn''t tell him the truth.


    After listening to the explanation from the agent, Lin Li had no doubts. He nodded, and then looked at the vivid house listings on the wall with Wu Yin.


    The cheapest houses on these pictures cost 80 gold coins, and the expensive ones are as much as 300 gold coins. According to the price of this world, this kind of house is simply not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Lin Fei, what do you think of this house?" Wu Yin pointed to a picture of a house and asked Lin Fei next to her.


    When Lin Fei heard the words, he looked at a property map that Wu Yin pointed to.


    This property is located in the southeast corner of Tashi City. It is a manor-style building, covering an area of ??about 20 acres, with gardens, horse sheds, and close to the river.


    "Very good, the location is also good, but don''t you think this house is a bit big? We only live in two people!" Lin Fei said.


    "I like spaciousness..." Wu Yin said.


    "Uh... Okay! That''s it!" Lin Fei didn''t have any requirements on where to live. Since Wu Yin liked it, he had no objection.


    "Can you take us to the scene to see it? If it''s similar to the one shown in the picture, we''ll do it." Wu Yin said to the intermediary lady on the side.


    "Of course, I''ll arrange a carriage and bring the two to the scene to have a look."


    When the agent lady saw that Wu Yin had selected the house, the smile on her face became even bigger.


    She took off the original picture of the house that Wu Yin had chosen, and then, when she was about to take the two to take the carriage to the scene, Lin Fei suddenly asked.


    "Excuse me, why is the area of ??this house so large, but the price is only 195 gold coins..."


    When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s question, she also looked at the intermediary lady suspiciously.


    At this time, she also found that the price of the house she chose was indeed much cheaper than other houses of the same size.


    Almost only two-thirds of the price of other properties of the same area, and it is nearly one-third cheaper at once, so the cheapness is really a bit exaggerated.


    "Uh..." Seeing that the two of them were looking at herself suspiciously, Miss Intermediary hesitated for a while, but she still told the truth.


    If the client does not ask any questions, the intermediary lady will not say anything. Since she has asked, and then conceal it, it will damage the reputation of her own real estate agency.


    "This... The reason why the price of this house is cheaper than other houses of the same area is mainly because the security near this house is not very good. If the two of you are not satisfied, you can choose another one."


    After the intermediary lady said that the security near the house is not very good, she thought that these two guests would definitely not want this house, after all, they are buying a house! It must be hoped that the surrounding security will be better.


    As a result, what surprised her was that after Lin Fei and Wu Yin heard it, they still insisted on going to see the situation of the house.


    "You don''t need to change anything else, take us to see it!" Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Just kidding, two cultivators with fourth-order strength, are they afraid that the surrounding security is not good? If someone dares to come to the door to make trouble, they can come, but the consequences will be at their own risk.


    The intermediary lady glanced at the two guests wearing bamboo hats unexpectedly, then she nodded, holding the listing map in her hand, then went to the relevant counter to go through the formalities, and then she left with the two guests Real estate agency.


    "Two guests, please get on the bus." The intermediary lady brought Lin Fei and Wu Yin to the carriage arranged by the store, and she greeted them to get on the bus.


    After the two got into the car and entered the carriage, UU read www.uukanshu. com, the intermediary lady just went up.


    After taking a seat, the intermediary lady shouted to the driver, "Master Liu, you can go now."


    "Okay... the three of you are seated." The coachman nodded, then swung his whip and shouted at the horse, "Drive..."


    ...


    "Whoa..."


    A clear river came from a distance, then slowly flowed across both banks, towards the tall city wall in the distance.


    The river is close to the city wall, and will flow out through an arched doorway below the city wall to join the river outside. Then run off to a farther place.


    The golden sun shines on the river surface, and the clear river water reflects the sunlight, so that those who look at the river surface will be blinded by the dazzling sunlight.


    A carriage came from a distance, passed an area full of old houses, and came to the small river in Tap Seac City.


    ...

 Chapter 1581： : settled (2

    "Two guests, the river in front of you runs through the entire Tashi City and is an important river channel for our Tashi City. In the morning, there will be fewer boats on the river, and in the afternoon, there will be more.


    The house we are looking at this time is on the edge of the tributary of this river, right there. "


    The young lady from the housing agency pointed to the manor in the distance and said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "What you said just now, the security in this neighborhood is relatively poor, is the main reason for the old housing area we passed through earlier?" Wu Yin looked at the position pointed by the intermediary lady, and then asked.


    "Well, that old housing area is the reason for the instability in this area.


    Although our Tap Seac City has always been an important military town on the border, more than a hundred years have passed since the war ended, and now the city''s business status is far superior to that of a military town.


    With the passage of time, over the years, people from the three religions and nine classes came to our Tashi City to do business, and the law and order in some places became worse and worse.


    Especially those old housing areas, there are some illegal organizations. "The intermediary lady told Wu Yin some of the news she knew.


    "Since you know the chaos, no one will take care of it?" Lin Fei asked curiously.


    "Come on! Lord City Lord will attack these illegal organizations every few years, but these illegal organizations are like cockroaches and mice, and they can''t be eliminated no matter how they are eliminated." Miss Intermediary explained.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin nodded when they heard the words, and stopped asking this question, because there are similar questions on Blue Star.


    ��������


    "Call..."


    The groom who was driving pulled the reins in his hand, and the horse stopped immediately. Then he turned his head and said to the three people in the carriage, "Three, we have reached the place."


    Lin Fei, Wu Yin and the intermediary lady got off the carriage when they heard the groom''s words.


    The three of them stood in front of the gate of the manor, which covered an area of ??20 acres and was surrounded by wooden fences, and looked into the manor.


    As far as I can see, the appearance of the manor in front of me is almost the same as the description I saw on the property map before.


    "In normal times, do you send someone to take care of the manor?" Wu Yin asked when she saw that the manor was clean.


    "Yes, after this manor was vacant, we arranged for a few people to live here and take care of the manor," said the intermediary lady.


    "Looking from the outside to the inside of this manor, it feels pretty good, let''s go in and have a look!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Then, the three pushed open the wooden door of the manor and walked into the manor.


    ��������


    A girl in sackcloth, who was weeding in the flowerbed, suddenly heard footsteps in the distance, looked up, and saw three people talking and laughing as they walked into the manor.


    "Who are you? How can you enter our manor casually?" The girl in sackcloth jumped out of the flowerbed, stopped the three people, and questioned them.


    Facing the girl''s questioning, the intermediary lady took out a relevant document to prove her identity from her pocket.


    After looking at the certificate, the girl immediately put away her vigilant eyes, and then continued to return to the flowerbed to deal with the work she had not finished.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin looked at the intermediary lady, who explained with a slight smile, "We have arranged a total of three maids to take care of this manor, and this girl is one of them.


    Later, if the two of you are satisfied with the manor and decide to buy it, you can choose to continue hiring the three maids, or you can go outside to recruit them yourself. "


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin listened to Miss Intermediary''s explanation, they nodded slightly. As for whether to keep the three maids, they quietly discussed in Lan Xing''s language.


    "Lin Fei, this manor is exactly the same as the one depicted on the listing, so it''s here!" Wu Yin said.


    "Yes!" Lin Fei, who didn''t have one, nodded and said.


    "The three maids in the manor who are in charge of the manor, do we want to stay?"


    "This manor is so big, and some people have to be recruited to handle some of the sundries in the manor. I think it''s better to keep the three maids!


    After all, they have been taking care of this manor for some time. If we go to other people, the newcomers will have to get acquainted again. "


    "Okay, then stay!"


    After the two discussed it, they continued to follow the young lady from the housing agency and continued to stroll around the manor.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had visited the property, told the agent that they had decided to buy the property.


    Then, the three of them left in a carriage and returned to the real estate agency to go through the relevant handover procedures.


    After the three left, two girls in sackcloth ran out from somewhere.


    They came to the girl weeding and chatted.


    "What should I do? I heard the two people who came to see the house just now and said that if they want to buy this place, we may lose their jobs."


    "Oh, it looks like I''m going to look for other jobs tomorrow. It''s very comfortable to work here, and I really don''t want to leave!"


    "What else can we do? The house here has already been sold. Even if we are comfortable working here, we should pack our things and leave..."


    The girl who was weeding, still bent over to weed, responded casually.


    "Alas." The two girls who came to talk to the weeding girl let out a long sigh.


    None of the three maids hired by the real estate agent thought they would be hired by the house buyer.


    Because under normal circumstances, people who buy a house will fire the servants of the original house and hire new servants themselves, or they have servants themselves.


    ��������


    "This is a contract, please keep it, if you lose it, you need to come to us to make a certificate, and then go to the relevant department under the city lord''s mansion to re-apply.


    The process of re-applying is very troublesome, so you must keep the contract well, but you must not lose it. "


    After receiving the house purchase payment provided by Wu Yin, the intermediary lady handed over a prepared house contract to Wu Yin and reminded her.


    "Okay. Thank you." Wu Yin took the contract handed over by the other party and thanked the intermediary lady with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do. If you have any needs, feel free to come to me, and I will do my best to provide the best service for the two of you." The agent said with a bright smile.


    The real estate agent here, how do these words feel similar to those on Blue Star... Lin Fei muttered inwardly.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei and Wu Yin left the house and went to the inn where they stayed.


    After arriving at the inn, they retired the room, then got on the carriage and went to the manor they just bought.


    The location of the manor is relatively remote, and it takes about twenty minutes to go there by carriage.


    Moreover, there are many twists and turns on this road. With Lin Fei''s road-crazy attributes, if he just walks the road once and then walks again, he may not find his destination the second time.


    Fortunately, Wu Yin did not have the attributes of a luna, so she guided the brown unicorn, and then arrived at the manor smoothly.


    "Lin Fei, we''re here." Wu Yin turned around and said to Lin Fei in the carriage.


    Lifting the curtain, Lin Fei got out.


    After the two got out of the car, they walked into the manor, and the brown unicorn was very obediently following behind them.


    The three maids in the manor heard the movement of the carriage arriving at the entrance of the manor from afar. They immediately put down their work and ran quickly to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "Hello, sir and madam." The three maids greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin respectfully.


    "..." Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were misunderstood by the three maids, were stunned.


    "Cough..." Lin Fei coughed awkwardly, and then said to the three maids.


    "The two of us are just friends, not the kind of relationship you think. If you are willing to stay in the manor and take care of the manor for us, just call me Mr. Lin."


    After Lin Fei finished speaking, he took off his bamboo hat, revealing his black hair.


    When the three maids heard the Mr. Lin in front of them saying that they were willing to keep them working in the manor, their faces were filled with joy, and they felt elated.


    But then, he saw that Mr. Lin, who was wearing a hat in front of him, took off his hat, revealing a hair of a different color from theirs.


    The three maids suddenly had surprised looks in their eyes, but they soon returned to normal, because they had seen some people dye their hair in other colors, as well as black hair.


    "You can call me Miss Wu." Seeing Lin Fei hurriedly explaining her relationship with herself, Wu Yin on the side raised her mouth slightly, showing a faint smile, and then took off the one she was wearing on her head. Hat, said to the three maids.


    "This Miss Wu also has black hair! But this Miss Wu is so pretty." The three maids nodded to Wu Yin, and the same thought emerged in their hearts.


    In the middle of the manor is a three-story building covering an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters, with several rooms on each floor.


    Under the leadership of the three maids, Lin Fei and Wu Yin each chose a room on the second floor as their own bedroom. They were adjacent to each other and were not far apart.


    After choosing the bedroom, the two came to the balcony on the second floor and looked around the environment in the manor. They were silent.


    Starting today, these two are officially settled in this world.


    ��������


    Time is like an arrow, and the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    In a blink of an eye, the National Day holiday is over, and starting tomorrow, everyone will start working again.


    Thinking of the people who started working after the holiday, and who were still silent in the holiday atmosphere, could not help but feel a burst of powerlessness in their hearts.


    Cloud City.


    In a star-rated hotel, two pretty girls with outstanding demeanor were sitting worriedly on the sofa in the living room.


    It has been many days since Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru reported the case to the Supervision Bureau, but they haven''t gotten the good news they want.


    These days, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru are anxiously waiting for good news to arrive every day, but the reality is extremely cruel.


    Today is the last day of the holiday, and they will officially go to work tomorrow. If Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru choose to stay in Yuncheng and wait for news about Lin Fei, they must ask the company for leave.


    "Xiaoru, I plan to ask for leave from the company and wait for a while in Yuncheng." Zhou Yue said to Wang Xiaoru who was sitting beside him.


    "Well, then I will also ask for leave from the company and wait with you in Yuncheng for a while." Wang Xiaoru nodded and said.


    Just as the two of them were about to call each other to talk to the company''s personnel, when they were asking for leave for a period of time, Zhou Yue''s cell phone suddenly rang first.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    "It''s Lin Fei''s boss. Could it be that there is good news?" Zhou Yue saw the words Han Xue displayed on the caller ID, and her eyes suddenly glowed with excitement, and then she answered the phone.


    "Hey, Miss Han, is there any news about Lin Fei?" Zhou Yue asked Han Xue impatiently as soon as the call was connected.


    "..." Han Xue heard the anxiety in Zhou Yue''s tone, she was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, "Miss Zhou, there is no news from Lin Fei for now."


    I thought Han Xue called because she wanted to inform herself of the good news about Lin Fei, but the result was unexpected.


    All the excitement on his face disappeared, and Zhou Yue, who looked gloomy, asked, "Miss Han, it''s been so many days, why is there no news at all, will something happen to Lin Fei?"


    "Miss Zhou, please rest assured, with Lin Fei''s strength, it is impossible for him to have an accident... As for Lin Fei''s situation, our director has already reported it, and now there are relevant personnel handling this matter.


    However, this process takes a long time, ranging from two to three months to six or seven months. "Han Xue said to Zhou Yue.


    "As short as two or three months, as long as six or seven months? Why does it take so long?" Zhou Yue frowned immediately after hearing this.


    "This is the reply to us from above... I''m calling you today to tell you that the National Day holiday will end soon? I think you may continue to stay in Yuncheng to wait for news." Han Xue said Yes, we were preparing to ask the company for a period of leave just now, and we will continue to wait for news in Yuncheng! " Zhou Yue said.


    "I just guessed that you might have this plan, so I made this call... It''s like this.


    Since the above mentioned to us, the short term is two or three months, and the long term is six or seven months. I think you can no longer stay in Yuncheng and wait, you can come back to work normally.


    If there is news of Lin Fei later, or if Lin Fei himself comes back, if he knows that you have stayed in Yuncheng for so long in order to wait for him, he will definitely feel very apologetic in his heart. "Han Xue said.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue and Han Xue chatted for a while, and after hanging up, she and Wang Xiaoru looked at each other.


    Then the two discussed it and felt that what Han Xue said was quite right.


    So, they dismissed the idea of ??asking for leave from the company and staying in Yuncheng to wait for news, and instead booked two tickets...one to Rongcheng and one to Tianhai City.


    ��������

 Chapter 1582： : Im doing it for you (2

    "Dong dong dong."


    Xie Yurong, who was processing the documents in her hand, heard a knock on the door of the Rongcheng Supernatural Authority.


    "Come in."


    "Crack."


    Holding some documents in her hand, Han Xue, who was wearing a black uniform, walked in from the door. She handed the documents in her hand to Xie Yurong and mentioned it.


    "Director, according to your explanation, I just called Lin Fei''s girlfriend.


    Just as you think, Director, she is going to ask the company for leave and continue to stay in Yuncheng to wait for news.


    I reassured her a few words, and then let her and her friends go back to work first. "


    Xie Yurong nodded, and then began to process the documents that Han Xue brought.


    "Director, about Lin Fei, we have nothing to do here. Isn''t it not good for us to lie to them like this?" Han Xue hesitated for a moment and said to Xie Yurong.


    After Xie Yurong heard Han Xue''s words, she stopped the pen in her hand, looked up at each other, sighed and said, "This is also for the good of them both. We are not allowed to disclose to ordinary people about the spiritual world. of.


    They continued to wait there, and there was no news. Instead of letting them waste time, let them go back to their normal life first! "


    Han Xue nodded when she heard the words, and then she whispered, "Director, is there any force from above to find a way to find Lin Fei?"


    "Of course there is, but unfortunately the space crack is elusive, and there is no progress in the research on space crack at the Psionic Energy Research Institute." Xie Yurong said helplessly.


    "Hey, I told them just now that the short term is two or three months, and the long term is six or seven months. If there is still no news after six or seven months, what will we do then?" Han Xue scratched her head and asked.


    "Let''s talk later! At least six or seven months, their hearts will be more stable." Xie Yurong said, then picked up the pen and began to process the documents in her hands.


    "It can only be like this." Han Xue whispered to herself, and then left Xie Yurong''s office.


    After Han Xue left, Xie Yurong put down the pen in her hand, and she stood up very irritably, walked back and forth in the office a few times, and then she came to the water dispenser in the office and poured herself a glass of warm water.


    "Gudong."


    Xie Yurong, who drank half a glass of warm water in one breath, felt a little less irritable.


    "With your strength, you should be fine. Now you are trapped in the spiritual world, and you are trying to find a way to get back!" Xie Yurong murmured.


    ...


    In the southeast of Tashi City, in a remote corner, it occupies a manor with an area of ??20 acres.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the three-story building in the center of the manor, a group of young men wearing T-shirts and beach pants are wearing sunglasses and basking in the sun on the sun loungers on the balcony.


    It has been a few days since he bought this manor. In the past few days, Lin Fei hadn''t stepped out of the manor. After he was full, he lay down on the reclining chair on the balcony.


    In the eyes of the three maids in the manor, Mr. Lin was so lazy, he went to bed after eating.


    But the fact is that Lin Fei is not sleeping on the reclining chair. He is refining the spiritual energy in his body to prepare for a breakthrough.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    A burst of gentle footsteps came from a distance, and after a while, a slender and graceful figure walked into the balcony on the second floor.


    "Lin Fei, I went out shopping today and bought some cakes, you can try it, I think it tastes pretty good..."


    Wu Yin, who came back from shopping, took out a small paper bag from her space spirit tool.


    Lying on the reclining chair, Lin Fei, who was refining his spiritual energy, stopped refining his spiritual energy when he heard Wu Yin''s footsteps.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he smiled and took the small paper bag containing cakes that Wu Yin handed over, and said, "Thank you!"


    With that, he opened the paper bag and took out a baked golden crisp pastry.


    After tasting it, he nodded and smiled, "Delicious, this pastry has a mellow and creamy flavor."


    "Don''t tell me, don''t look at the various facilities in this city compared to the modern cities on Blue Star, it seems a bit backward.


    However, there are still a lot of delicious cakes and delicacies here, and the liveliness is not much different from some second-tier cities. "Wu Yin, who had been shopping for a few days, shared her feelings about Tashi City these days.


    Wu Yin sat down on the reclining chair beside Lin Fei, and chatted with Lin Fei, who was eating pastries, about some of her experiences today.


    At this time, near noon, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the door of the manor.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were chatting, immediately looked towards the door of the manor when they heard the sound.


    Due to the distance, they couldn''t see what happened at the entrance of the manor, but they could roughly see that dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the manor.


    "Is the master there? If you are, come out quickly..." The strong man with the mustache glanced at the servant beside him, who immediately nodded understandingly, then stepped forward and shouted to the manor.


    Zhang Xiaohua, the girl who weeded before, was watering the flowerbed at this time when she suddenly heard shouting from the door. She immediately put down the water bottle in her hand and walked towards the door.


    "Do you have anything to do with our master?" Zhang Xiaohua said calmly to the people outside the door.


    Even though she was a girl under twenty years old, she didn''t panic at all when facing a large group of tall and strong men outside the door.


    "My master has something to talk about with your master, go and let him come out..."


    A man dressed as a servant with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    Zhang Xiaohua frowned upon hearing this, nodded slightly and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll ask my master, if he wants to come out, he will come out naturally."


    After Zhang Xiaohua finished speaking, she turned around and ran into the manor. The big men outside the door looked at each other.


    "This guy is so daring and interesting..." The strong man with the mustache looked at Zhang Xiaohua''s back, and his eyes flashed with a different light.


    ...


    On the balcony on the second floor, Lin Fei and Wu Yin saw Zhang Xiaohua running from a distance.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu." Zhang Xiaohua ran to the front of the house, raised her head, looked at Lin Fei and Wu Yin on the balcony on the second floor, and shouted.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, what''s the matter?" Wu Yin looked at Zhang Xiaohua and asked.


    "Miss Wu, a group of people came outside. They wanted to meet the two of you and said that they had something to discuss with you." Zhang Xiaohua conveyed the meaning of the strong man with the mustache just now.


    "Should I go or you?" Lin Fei asked, looking at Wu Yin.


    "I''ll go!" Wu Yin said, and then jumped off the balcony on the second floor.


    "Ah!" Zhang Xiaohua exclaimed when she saw Wu Yin jumping off the balcony.


    Wu Yin, who jumped down from the balcony, was as light as a swallow, and landed unscathed.


    It''s just jumping from the second floor to the first floor. For fourth-order practitioners, jumping in any position will not hurt.


    "Miss Wu, you..." Zhang Xiaohua looked at Wu Yin blankly.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yin smiled slightly and greeted Zhang Xiaohua, then walked to the door of the manor first.


    "It''s amazing! I jumped down from the second floor, nothing happened.


    This Miss Wu should be a cultivator, I really can''t see that Miss Wu''s ladylike temperament will turn out to be a cultivator. "


    Zhang Xiaohua looked at Wu Yin who was walking away, and thought in surprise, then quickly followed and walked to the gate of the manor.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Lin Fei, who was lying on a reclining chair, watched the two people walking away.


    Then he retracted his gaze, took out another piece of crispy pastry from the small bag containing the pastry that Wu Yin had just given him, and ate another. Then he closed his eyes and continued to refine the spiritual energy in his body to prepare for the breakthrough.


    ...


    "Master, someone is coming." The servant with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks saw two figures approaching in the distance, and said to the strong man with the mustache.


    "Okay, I see." The strong man with a mustache looked into the distance, and saw the maid just now followed a beautiful woman with black hair.


    This woman has a delicate face, a graceful figure, and an extraordinary temperament.


    Even though there are countless strong men with mustaches reading women, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful woman.


    In normal times, he would definitely pretend to be polite and get close to this woman, but this time he came with a mission.


    If this task is not completed, he will be severely punished by the superiors in the organization.


    In the light of a beating, you may lose your life in the worst case. In the case that your life may be lost, you should stand aside for beauty or something!


    "What''s your business with me?" Wu Yin came to the gate and asked a group of people standing outside.


    "Miss, are you the owner of this manor?" asked the brawny man with a mustache.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at Wu Yin. The calmness of the servants around him was even worse than him. Looking at Wu Yin, who was graceful and graceful, the slap in his mouth was about to flow out.


    Wu Yin frowned slightly, and responded coldly to the strong man with the mustache, "Yes."


    "Miss, it''s like this, I want to buy this manor, I found out that you bought this manor for nearly two hundred gold coins before.


    As long as you are willing to sell it, I can buy this manor from you for double the price. "


    The strong man with the mustache stopped on Wu Yinjiao''s pretty face, looked at the other party''s dark and shiny eyes, and said his intention.


    "..." After hearing what the other party said, Wu Yin was very speechless. She had just bought this manor a few days ago, but someone came to the door and said that they wanted to buy it from her at a high price.


    Not to mention that she is not bad for that little money, even if she is bad, she wants to make money, and there are many ways.


    With his Tier 4 cultivation, making money couldn''t be easier.


    Moreover, whether it was herself or Lin Fei, she liked this manor very much. She just settled down in this world, so there is no reason to sell her own home casually.


    "Go back! I have no plans to sell this place." Wu Yin said indifferently to the strong man with a mustache.


    After hearing Wu Yin''s reply, the strong man with the mustache was stunned for a moment, and then the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Before he came, he thought in his heart that once he quoted more than double the price to buy the manor in front of him, the owner would happily agree.


    After all, the location of this manor is relatively remote, and the surrounding security is not good. If you sell this manor for twice the price, you can buy a place in another better location, no matter the size of the area or the security. There is no problem with a good manor, and normal people will not refuse.


    But the real situation is that the host did not agree to his proposal.


    "This woman is so ignorant." The strong man with the mustache thought to himself, and then said to Wu Yin in a bad tone.


    "Miss, the price I''ve offered is already very high. If you want a higher price, I can add more to you."


    Wu Yin still replied in a flat tone to the strong man with a mustache, "I''ve made it very clear, I don''t plan to sell this manor, if there is nothing else, please come back! I have other things to do. Busy, go first."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Yin turned around and was about to leave, and Zhang Xiaohua on the side looked at Wu Yin with bright eyes.


    In the past few days, the contact with the new owner of this manor has been short, but the three maids know that these two people are gentle.


    Who would have thought that this Miss Wu would have such a tough side, she would not give any face to those people outside the door who were not easy to offend at first sight, and responded to them with a tough tone.


    "Miss, please wait a moment." The strong man with the mustache saw Wu Yin was leaving with the maid, and immediately called to him.


    "Huh??" Hearing the people behind her stop her, Wu Yin stopped, turned around and looked out the door, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Miss, I don''t know if you know, the security of the place where this manor is located has always been bad. I came to you to buy this manor for your own good. You must know this.


    If you continue to live here, if there is an accident due to security issues in the future, you will definitely feel regretful when you think about my willingness to buy your manor at a high price today. "


    The gloomy-looking strong man with a mustache, although the expression on his face makes people know that he is in a bad mood at first glance, but the words in his mouth are in a friendly tone of "I''m doing it for you."


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, how could he not understand the meaning of the strong man with the mustache?


    And Wu Yin, who has not been threatened like this for a long time, after hearing the threatening words of the strong man with the mustache, she couldn''t help showing a very charming smile on her face.


    The strong man with the mustache and his servants suddenly laughed when they saw this graceful and charming woman in front of them. For a moment, they were all fascinated by Wu Yin''s charming smile. of lost God.


    After smiling slightly at the malicious people in front of her, Wu Yin didn''t say anything else, she turned around and walked into the manor.


    ...

 Chapter 1583： : 3 days as short as 7 days as long (2

    Wu Yin, who left, walked very briskly, and her mood was as bright as the sun shining down from the big sun in the sky.


    Now Wu Yin wanted to hurry back to Lin Fei and share with him the threatening words of these people just now.


    As a fellow from the same place, if I wanted to come to Lin Fei to be like myself, I would have some expectations about what tricks these people would do next.


    "Master, that woman is gone." The servant with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks said to the strong man with the mustache.


    "I see, I''m not blind." The strong man with the mustache scolded the servant with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks.


    Being rejected by Wu Yin in front of his subordinates, the strong man with the mustache only felt that his face was very dull, and there was a feeling of being humiliated.


    "Master, that woman is unwilling to sell this manor to us, what should we do next?"


    "You go to the pier later to find the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, invite him to the house, and say that I have something to talk to him about."


    "Master, do you want to..."


    "Shut up, just do as I say, let''s go."


    "It''s my lord."


    The strong man with the mustache left the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived with his servants.


    ...


    Zhang Xiaohua followed closely behind Wu Yin, she thought for a while, a look of hesitation flashed on her face, and then she spoke to Wu Yin.


    "Miss Wu, those people don''t look like good people at first glance, they will not give up easily if they want to buy this manor.


    And what they said just now, I think they will definitely use some rude means to deal with us in the future. "


    Wu Yin was in a very good mood. After hearing Zhang Xiaohua''s words, she turned her head and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. You''ll be fine as usual. If something happens, Mr. Lin and I will handle it."


    Seeing that Wu Yin didn''t care and looked confident, Zhang Xiaohua relaxed a lot from her worries.


    As a servant, that''s all I can say. If something really happens, this little maid can''t change it.


    ...


    After a while.


    On the balcony on the second floor.


    "That''s the way it is, the group of people just now may come to trouble us later."


    Wu Yin leaned her back against the railing, leaning back, with a delicate curve, because the movements of her body made the clothes on her body stick to her body, which made her curves clearer and her charm greatly increased.


    Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair, wore sunglasses and closed his eyes. While refining the spiritual energy in his body, he listened to Wu Yin''s description. After listening, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Through the sunglasses, he saw Wu Yin''s charming movements at once, so he slowly closed his eyes again and said at the same time.


    "Those people are willing to pay more than double the price to buy this manor. Is there anything they need in this manor?"


    With her back against the railing and her body leaning back, Wu Yin couldn''t see Lin Fei closing her eyes again through her sunglasses. If she saw it, she would definitely smile again.


    "This is not clear, but I asked Zhang Xiaohua that after the former owner of the manor sold the manor, the manor was idle for about a year until we bought it.


    If there is really something that group of people needs in this manor, and they only find it after we buy it, then our luck is really not very good! "Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "We just want to live quietly in this place, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, if they really dare to make trouble.


    We beat them up and handed them over to the officials in Tashi City. Those people from the law enforcement department should be very happy to take in some gangsters who disturbed the law and order. "


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and said that his primary task now is to refine his spiritual energy and prepare for his breakthrough. These little things simply cannot attract his attention, let alone make him spend energy to deal with them.


    As for Lin Fei''s handling method, Wu Yin nodded and said that it could be done. After that, they stopped talking about that group of people.


    "Lin Fei, why don''t you think about going out for a walk! You stay at home all day long, either in your room or on the balcony."


    Wu Yin asked with some doubts, and at the same time she persuaded Lin Feiduo to go out for a walk.


    "I don''t really like going out for shopping." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    He hasn''t planned to tell Wu Yin that he is preparing for a breakthrough yet.


    If you can use the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star after the breakthrough, you can tell Wu Yin at that time.


    If you still can''t use the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star after the breakthrough, telling the other party now is just to make the other party happy for nothing.


    When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s words, she was very surprised. She had some surprises. A cultivation genius like Lin Fei who could cultivate to the fourth rank would actually be a person who likes to stay at home.


    While Lin Fei and Wu Yin were chatting, a maid walked onto the balcony.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, lunch is ready, please go to the restaurant for dinner." Zhang Xiaoyu came to the balcony and said to the two.


    The maid''s name is Zhang Xiaoyu, and the other is Zhang Xiaochun.


    The names of the three maids are similar, and their ages are not much different. When Lin Fei and Wu Yin first heard them introduce themselves, they thought they were three sisters!


    But the real situation is not. These three maids with similar names and similar ages actually come from the same town and are not related by blood.


    "Okay." Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaoyu, and then she looked at Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair, who had already got up from the reclining chair after hearing Zhang Xiaoyu say that lunch was ready.


    The two followed Zhang Xiaoyu out of the balcony and walked to the restaurant on the first floor.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, there are five dishes and one soup on a huge solid round table.


    This dish and the soup are all cooked by the maid Zhang Xiaochun. Although Zhang Xiaochun is young, her craftsmanship is very good.


    His father and grandfather used to be cooks, and the family conditions were quite good. Zhang Xiaochun learned his craft from his father and grandfather.


    Later, something happened in her family, and Zhang Xiaochun had to leave her hometown and come to Tas City to be a maid to earn money to support her family.


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin were seated, the maids also left the restaurant, where they ate in the kitchen.


    "We have found a treasure this time. Zhang Xiaochun''s cooking skills are really good!" Wu Yin looked at the dishes on the table and said to Lin Fei who was sitting beside him with a smile.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then picked up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables.


    "I''ll go out for a walk in the afternoon. If I have dinner, I won''t come back to eat." Wu Yin picked up a bowl and filled herself with soup. After taking a sip, she said to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei, who was eating happily, nodded in agreement and said nothing.


    As the contact time increased, Wu Yin''s understanding of Lin Fei gradually increased.


    In addition to knowing that Lin Fei is a good person with good morals, he also knows that he is a person who likes to stay at home and does not talk much.


    Of course, there is also that he is a rather shy person, especially when he shows some actions inadvertently. If other men saw it, they would be reluctant to look away, but Lin Fei would tilt his head in embarrassment.


    "Wu Yin, we are not from this world after all. You often go out for shopping, try to bring your hat when you go out! To avoid unnecessary trouble." Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth and suddenly said something to Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin, who was about to pick up vegetables, heard what Lin Fei suddenly said. After a little thought, she knew what Lin Fei meant.


    It''s just that his appearance is easy to provoke some people with bad intentions. In order to avoid trouble, he hopes that he wears a bamboo hat to cover his appearance. This is a disguised praise for his beauty!


    "Okay." Wu Yin said with a smile. In fact, she didn''t tell Lin Fei one thing.


    Even when she went out in the morning, she really encountered some **** who were teasing her, and she taught them a lesson on the spot.


    ...


    In Tashi City, a large and magnificent manor, there is an artificial lake of more than ten acres in the northwest corner of the large manor covering an area of ??more than 60 acres.


    On the shore of the artificial lake, a large tree with lush branches is planted.


    There is a man-made shed under this luxuriant tree.


    At this moment, two strong men were sitting under the basin, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Tie Gang, how does my tea taste?" the strong man with a mustache said to the man in a short shirt with a beard on his face.


    <aid="wzsy"href="http://tongyuwx/no anti-theft net


    "Boss Wang, I''m a rough guy, I don''t know about tea or anything. You send a servant to me and say that you have something to discuss with me. You can cut straight to the point and tell me what it is!" Tie Dashi took a sip from the cup After drinking the tea, he said to Wang Jieming.


    "Okay, I just like the straightforward and straightforward character of Tie Gang Master, then I''ll tell you what I want to tell you."


    Wang Jieming complimented Tie Dashi, then withdrew the smile on his face, and explained his purpose of looking for the other party.


    "I recently took a fancy to a manor and wanted to spend money to buy it, but the owner didn''t know what to do. Even if I offered a price much higher than the price of the manor, the other party was still unwilling to sell it."


    Tie Dashi heard Wang Jieming''s words. As an old fritters who had been in the dock for many years, he immediately knew what the other party wanted him to do.


    "Boss Wang, where is the manor you mentioned? Whose manor is it?" Tie Dashi asked.


    After all, it is an old fried dough stick that has been in the dock for many years, but he will not promise to help the other party win the manor just because of a few words from the other party.


    Tie Dashi will not make a decision until he finds out who the owner of the manor is.


    After all, there are many powerful people in Tashi City, and it is not something that the leader of his small gang can afford.


    "That manor is located in the northeast corner of Tashi City, in Keqi District. The owner is a foreigner. I just bought the manor a few days ago, and I have no power or power. You can do it."


    Wang Jieming reported the location of the manor that Lin Fei and Wu Yin bought to Tie Dashi, and pointed out that the two of them had no power and no background.


    "Outsiders, they have no power and no power. They only bought the manor a few days ago... OK, I know about this. I will arrange a few people to help you drive them away." Wang Jieming nodded, then smiled.


    "Then I will trouble you, Master Tie." After Wang Jieming finished speaking, he raised his hand and clapped, and then a servant came over with a money bag.


    Wang Jieming took the money bag from the servant and put it in front of Tie Dashi.


    "There are fifty gold coins here, and I will thank you again after this is done."


    Tie Dashi opened the purse in front of him, reached into the purse to fish a few, and grabbed a handful of gold coins.


    Looking at the golden coins in his hand, Tie Dashi''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Boss Wang, don''t worry, I will arrange manpower immediately after I go back.


    The short time is three days, and the long time is seven days. The owner of the manor will sell the house to the real estate agency by himself. After that, Boss Wang, you can send someone to buy the house. "


    Tie Dashi put the gold coins in his hand back into the purse, and after packing, he smiled and said to Wang Jieming.


    Like doing dirty work for others, Wang Jieming has done a lot over the years. His experience is so rich!


    Now that he knows that the owner of the manor is a foreigner and has no background, it is not too simple for him to have to sell the house and leave if he wants to toss the other party.


    "I believe in your ability, Master Tie Gang. After all, we have been friends for so many years." Wang Jieming smiled, then took a sip of the tea cup in his hand.


    Tie Dashi naturally knew the truth of serving tea to see off guests. He stood up and said goodbye to Wang Jieming.


    After Tie Dashi left, Wang Jieming put the teacup in his hand on the table.


    At this time, the previous servant who came with the money bag opened his mouth and said to Wang Jieming.


    "Master, why do you need to ask him to do this kind of thing! You can just ask me to bring a few people to do it."


    Wang Jieming turned his head and glanced at his servant, knowing that he was distressed for the fifty gold coins he just sent out.


    "It''s not easy to expose our identities. We can spend money to solve things that can be solved with money. Don''t you want to understand such a simple truth?"


    Hearing Wang Jieming''s dissatisfied tone, the servant hurriedly lowered his head to admit his mistake, "My master taught me that I was short-sighted."


    "Go down! I want to be alone. No one is allowed to come here to disturb me without my orders."


    The servant nodded, UU read and then turned to leave.


    Seeing that the servant disappeared and disappeared, I looked around and found no one else.


    At this time, Wang Jieming took out a round crystal mirror from his pocket.


    Holding the round crystal mirror in his hand, he got up from the chair.


    Pale golden aura bloomed in his hand, and spiritual energy began to pour into the small round mirror in his hand.


    There was a slight tremor, and the small circular mirror infused with spiritual energy flew up from Wang Jieming''s hand.


    Invisible ripples emanate from the small circular mirror and spread to all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, a light curtain shot out from the small circular mirror and appeared in front of Wang Jieming.


    After more than a minute, a strong figure with a black mask appeared in the light curtain in front of Wang Jieming.


    ...

 Chapter 1584： : Valuable Intelligence (2

    "Is it done?" The black masked figure in the light curtain spoke, and the voice appeared in Wang Jieming''s ear.


    "Elder, I haven''t done the things you explained..." Wang Jieming said respectfully to the masked figure in the light curtain.


    "It''s not done, why are you contacting me? I have a lot of business at hand. If there is no urgent matter, don''t use the contact spirit tool to contact me casually." The masked figure in the light curtain said in a serious tone.


    "My subordinates do not dare to disturb the elders without incident. I have obtained an important piece of information, so I want to report to you immediately." Wang Jieming said in a panic when he saw that his superiors were somewhat dissatisfied.


    "What important information?" The masked figure in the light curtain heard Wang Jieming saying that he had important information to report to him, and immediately became interested and slowed down his tone.


    "My subordinate, I went to a banquet yesterday, and at the banquet, I heard a captain of the guards who belonged to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He revealed to his subordinates that in a few days, the City Lord''s Mansion will arrange for some people to **** a ship carrying spirit stones and leave Tashi City. The subordinates think this is an opportunity, and we can take the opportunity to loot. "Wang Jieminghui reported.


    The masked figure in the light curtain fell silent after listening to Wang Jieming''s report.


    Knowing that this was his boss, Wang Jieming was thinking about how to loot the ship that was used to carry the spirit stones, so he didn''t dare to bother and quietly waited for the follow-up orders.


    "The news you reported is very valuable. I will give you a credit. When you complete the task I gave you this time, I will reward you when you return to the organization." Wearing a black mask said the figure.


    "This is what my subordinates should do. I''m ashamed to be rewarded." Wang Jieming was very happy when he heard that his superior said he wanted to reward him, but he said very modestly.


    "If you make a contribution, you should be rewarded. This is strictly stipulated by our leader. What should be yours is yours. There is no need to delay." The figure wearing a black mask said.


    "Thank you for the reward from the organization." Wang Jieming said gratefully to the figure wearing a black mask on his face.


    Afterwards, he asked curiously, "Elder, when are we going to loot the ship carrying the spirit stones?"


    "I''ll discuss this with others later. When to implement it depends on everyone''s thoughts."


    Although the masked figure in the light curtain has a plan in mind, but to plunder the spiritual stone sent by the city lord of Tashi City to protect it, it is still necessary to bring a few more people to discuss it, so as not to loot, and then I will be alone. Back the pot.


    Wang Jieming nodded when he heard the words, and then his boss said again, "That''s it, let''s do it for now. After I''ve explained your task to you, report it to me immediately."


    "It''s the elder."


    After finishing the contact, the light curtain disappeared, and the small circular crystal mirror suspended in mid-air returned to Wang Jieming''s hands. After the latter got the small circular crystal mirror, he immediately put it back into his pocket.


    "When I finish the task this time and return to the organization, the promotion should be a sure thing." Wang Jieming sat back in the chair, drinking tea from the cup, and thought happily.


    ��������


    The bright sun shines on both sides of the river in Tap Seac City, and the trees on both sides are swaying gently by the breeze from the river.


    On the pier not far away, many hard workers were sweating, unloading goods from ships and moving them to warehouses on the pier.


    "Bastard, be careful with me, these goods are precious utensils. If you bump into them and sell you, you won''t be able to afford them."


    A bald man with earrings on his ears immediately yelled at him when he saw a hard worker who was half-hearted in carrying containers.


    The hard worker who was reprimanded was so frightened that he hurriedly cheered up and carefully moved the container in his hand. I can''t afford it.


    wucuoxs


    "Deputy gang leader." A thin man trotted all the way from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" the bald man with earrings on his ears asked the younger brother.


    "Help Master asked me to come to you, and tell you to go to the discussion hall quickly and say that there is something important to discuss with you." The thin man said to the bald man with earrings on his ears.


    "He has something to do with me?" The bald man with earrings in his ears nodded, and then cursed at a hard worker in the distance who wanted to be lazy.


    "Bastard, don''t you want wages? Let me see you being lazy again and get the **** out of here."


    After scolding the lazy hard worker, the bald man with earrings in his ears followed the little brother who came to inform him and left.


    "What''s so special, you pay less wages and do a lot of things. It''s not a human being to treat me like a bull. You black-hearted fellows will be punished sooner or later."


    The hard worker, who was insulted by the bald man with earrings on his ears, looked at the two leaving and muttered in a low voice.


    Although he was very dissatisfied, in order to make a living, this hard worker was still afraid of losing his hard-to-find job.


    I don��t earn a lot of money, but I can still prevent myself from starving to death. I��m very tired, but it��s better than starving to death with nothing to eat.


    Work, work like a cow! To live a day is a day.


    People with the same mind as this drudge can be found on this dock, and this is a portrait of the lives of many drudges in this country.


    ��������


    "Help Master, do you have anything to do with me?" The bald-headed man with earrings walked into the conference hall and greeted Tie Dashi sitting on the main seat.


    "Sit and drink water." Tie Dashi greeted his right-hand man.


    "Ton ton ton..."


    The bald-headed man with earrings on his ears sat down on the chair beside him, picked up the kettle on the table without pouring water, pointed his mouth directly at the kettle, and drank a small half-pot of cold boiled water in one go.


    "Liu De, I went to Tie Dashi''s place today as a guest." Tie Dashi said to Liu De after Liu De finished drinking.


    "boom."


    Putting the kettle in his hand on the table, Liu De said to Tie Dashi with shining eyes, "Is the gang leader coming to live again?"


    Wang Jieming is a wealthy businessman! Liu De, who has been with Tie Dashi for so many years, naturally knows that whenever Tie Dashi is a guest at Wang Jieming''s house, he will have a lucrative job.


    As for his right-hand man, he suddenly guessed that there is another dirty guy to do, Tie Dashi is not surprised at all.


    He nodded and said to Liu De, "This time that Wang Jieming wants us to lead someone to disturb a family, so that the other party can''t live a normal life."


    "Ah? It''s so simple!!!" After listening to Tie Dashi''s words, Liu De suddenly showed a disappointed look on his face, because this guy is too simple. .


    Seeing the disappointed look on Liu De''s face, Tie Dashi laughed, and then told Liu De about the reward this time.


    "So much, helper, to disturb a family, is it necessary to pay so much money? Will this matter..." Liu De said suspiciously.


    "Tie Dashi said that the family is a foreigner and has no power or power... But what you said also makes sense, be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years.


    Before you start, go to investigate whether the family has any background, and then start after confirming that there is no background. "The cautious Tie Dashi nodded and gave Liu De an order.


    Later, Tie Dashi told Liu De the address of the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived. After the latter got the address, he immediately got up and left the conference hall, greeted some people outside the door, and then left the dock.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Banyan City.


    As night fell, the street lamps along the street turned on one after another. Dim yellow street lights hit the road, providing illumination for passing pedestrians.


    Today is the last day of the holiday. During the holiday, there are very few pedestrians or vehicles on the street.


    After today, the streets that have been widened for days will return to their former hustle and bustle.


    Peace Garden Community.


    Three little sparrows flew from a distance, and they flew to the balcony of a certain household in the Ping An Garden community.


    The seven-colored flower jumped off the back of the sparrow boss and said to the three little sparrows.


    "Tomorrow you three remember to get up early to exercise!"


    "Understood... I overslept today, and tomorrow we will definitely remember to get up early to exercise."


    The three little sparrows chirped, and then flew out of the balcony to their residence, which was the tallest banyan tree in the Ping An Garden community.


    "Hey, these three little guys, a few days ago, they swore that they would exercise well to lose weight, but they were all empty words. I didn''t supervise them well, these three little guys are afraid that they are not at all. Can''t keep exercising."


    Looking at the three little sparrows flying towards the big banyan tree, Qi Sehua shook her head helplessly.


    Looking at their three chubby bodies, Qi Shihua couldn''t help but think of the scene when she first came into contact with them.


    At that time, the three little sparrows were well-proportioned and their movements were very agile. It was like now that they were tired after flying for a while and wanted to stop and rest.


    Seeing that the three little sparrows landed on the big banyan tree, Chisehua withdrew her gaze.


    Then, it jumped off the balcony, landed and ran indoors.


    The dimly lit room was as clean as it was when he left home a few days ago.


    Seven Color Flower trotted to the door of Lin Fei''s bedroom. After it opened the door, it found that Lin Fei was not at home. At this time, it showed a puzzled expression on its face.


    "Strange, when the holidays are almost over, Lin Fei should be at home at this time! Why don''t you see others?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Sehua didn''t think too much, only when Lin Fei and his friends were having fun outside, he came back later.


    I walked around the house for a few days, and I didn''t go home for a few days. There was some dust on the ground at home.


    So the seven-color flower ran to the corner and came to the front of the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    Mobilize the psionic energy in the body, and then the seven-color flower stretches out her right hand and taps the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner.


    After injecting a little psionic energy into this sweeping robot, it immediately began to work hard, running around on the dusty ground and cleaning the ground.


    Standing on the sofa, looking at the sweeping robot running around, Chisehua nodded with satisfaction, then he jumped off the sofa and ran to the balcony.


    The seven-colored flower jumped up and jumped into his flowerpot. Just when he was about to insert his feet into the soil of the flowerpot to sleep, it saw that the potted plants on the balcony were slightly short of water.


    After thinking about it in my heart, the seven-color flower began to water these potted plants. After all of them were handed in, it returned to its flowerpot, stuck its feet in the soil, and turned into an ordinary, unremarkable flower. .


    The dim yellow light shines on the balcony and hits the seven-colored flower. The occasional breeze will blow the seven-colored flower gently.


    The quiet room was quiet, and occasionally there would be a faintly radiant figure running around the room, cleaning the dusty ground.


    "Ding dong..."


    Just when the seven-colored flower was about to fall asleep, the doorbell of the house was rang.


    "Who is it?" The seven-colored flower immediately began to perceive, and he found a very familiar psionic energy fluctuation at the door.


    "It''s the woman named Xue Yitong next door."


    Xue Yitong, who went back to her hometown to accompany her mother during the National Day holiday, returned to Rongcheng with her mother''s dried shrimp in her hand, and was going to give a copy to Lin Fei.


    Ringing the doorbell, I stood at the door and waited for a while, but no one came to open the door.


    "There''s no one at home! Could it be that Lin Fei hasn''t returned from his trip yet?"


    Xue Yitong thought for a while, then turned around and returned to his home.


    ��������


    Lin Fei''s Mala Tang Restaurant.


    The store manager Wang Yan was standing at the cash register, calculating today''s turnover.


    After everything was done, a happy smile appeared on Wang Yan''s face. Today is the last day of the National Day holiday. The seven-day turnover during this holiday exceeded everyone''s expectations and was much better than expected.


    "Hey, what the **** is Boss Lin doing? Why can''t he be reached no matter whether it''s WeChat or phone calls?"


    Wang Yan, whose face was full of joy at first, suddenly thought that he could not contact Lin Fei, and the joy on his face was suddenly diluted a lot.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang. He was worried that Lin Fei could not be contacted, and Wang Yan, who was a little depressed, quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket The phone number showed that it was someone in the store. A vegetable supplier, after seeing that it was the supplier calling, Wang Yan immediately adjusted his mentality and answered the phone.


    "Hey, Boss Qi."


    "Well, the vegetables in the store are running out."


    "Okay, you can bring the dishes early tomorrow morning."


    Wang Yan had an experienced chat with the supplier, and thanks to her experience, Lin Fei, who was trapped in the spiritual world, was not worried that his Mala Tang shop would close down because he could not return to Blue Star. .


    After the phone call, everyone in the store looked at her at the same time.


    Wang Yan smiled at his colleagues and said, "Everyone has worked hard for the past seven days. After get off work today, let''s find a place to have a late-night snack together. I''ll treat you."


    "Okay..." The girls in the store cheered when they heard Wang Yan''s request for a treat.


    ��������

 Chapter 1585： : no progress (2

    An old community in the North District of Rongcheng.


    After nightfall, the community is brightly lit, and every family is preparing their own dinner.


    Shen Wufeng and Qin Shiyu were eating at the table at the moment, and they had a great time during the seven-day long vacation.


    "Hey, we''ll start going to work tomorrow." Shen Wufeng lamented, his reaction was the normal reaction of a migrant worker.


    Thinking that today is the last day of the holiday and starting work tomorrow, all the migrant workers will have a similar sigh.


    "Yeah! Tomorrow''s holiday is over, I''m going to start work." Qin Shiyu heard Shen Wufeng''s sigh, and the worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Tomorrow is the deadline that person gave me. I have to make a decision tonight. Will he come to me in the morning or the afternoon? Or, like before the holidays, come to me after I get off work. ."


    Qin Shiyu thought about her thoughts in her heart, because she hid it well enough, and Shen Wufeng didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Let''s go to the nearby park after dinner! I heard from the aunt in the community that there are a lot of people setting up stalls in the park recently, we can go and have a look." Shen Wufeng said.


    "Okay!" Qin Shiyu nodded with a smile, and after the two finished eating, they left the house and went to the nearby park.


    ...


    In Yuncheng, in a room in a star-rated hotel, five people organized by Purple Orchid were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "It''s been so many days, why is there still no news there?" said a member of the Purple Orchid Organization named Zhang Qiang.


    "The president has been away for so long, it''s not a solution to keep going like this!" said Guan Qi, a member of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    "..." Liu Gang, the captain of Zhang Qiang and Guan Qi, didn''t say anything. He just glanced at his two teammates with his eyes. The latter noticed his captain''s eyes, and immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Liu Shanliang, who was sitting next to Fan Xiyun, turned to look at Fan Xiyun, and said, "Mister Fan, haven''t there been any news from the two people you met last time?"


    Since Wu Yin disappeared, Fan Xiyun has not had a good rest for so many days, and now, her expression is a little haggard.


    After listening to Liu Shanliang''s words, she nodded and said, "The day before yesterday, I took the initiative to ask once, and the other party said there was no news."


    After Fan Xiyun finished speaking, the living room fell into silence. Suddenly, Fan Xiyun''s mobile phone beside him rang. Hearing the sound, someone sent her a WeChat message.


    Fan Xiyun, who looked haggard, picked up his mobile phone, unlocked the screen, and glanced at it.


    Then her eyes suddenly glowed, because the person who sent this WeChat message was the woman named Wang Xiaoru.


    However, soon, after reading the WeChat message sent by Wang Xiaoru, the brilliance in Fan Xiyun''s eyes dimmed immediately.


    The four of Liu Shanliang also noticed the change in the expressions on Fan Xiyun''s face, and they all showed doubts, and Liu Shanliang, who was the closest to Fan Xiyun, asked.


    "Minister Fan, have you received any news?"


    Fan Xiyun nodded, put the lock screen of the mobile phone in his hand aside, and said to the four present.


    "I received a message from there, and she said that the Supervision Administration told her.


    It can be as short as two or three months, or as long as six or seven months, before there can be news about the missing persons. "


    The three people who were sent by Deacon Zhang from the Purple Orchid Organization to assist Fan Xiyun frowned after hearing what Fan Xiyun said.


    As the captain, Liu Gang said to Fan Xiyun, "It''s as short as two or three months, and as long as six or seven months. This is too long."


    "Yeah, it''s too long, but we have no other way at this time." Fan Xiyun said with a frown.


    Since the first time they went to Yunze Lake to investigate, the five people organized by Zi Lanhua have made two or three trips after that, but every time they went, they were the same as the first time, without any progress.


    The living room fell silent again, and then Liu Gang and his two teammates resigned.


    When Liu Gang and the three left, and only Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun were left in the living room, Liu Shanliang said to Fan Xiyun.


    "Fan Xiyun, what should we do next, the short term is two or three months, and the long term is six or seven months until there is news, but our current time is a bit tight!


    Maybe in another half to a month, the old guys in the organization will find that the president has not returned.


    They may detect the anomaly and launch an investigation. At that time, even if they do not find out about the disappearance of the president, they will provoke trouble because the president is absent for a long time. "


    Fan Xiyun thought for a while and said to Liu Shanliang, "I''ll call Deacon Zhang."


    Liu Shanliang nodded when he heard the words, then he got up and picked up the cup Fan Xiyun put on the table, and went to pour her a glass of water.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    Fan Xiyun dialed a special number with his own phone, and after a while, the other side was connected.


    "Hey."


    "Deacon Zhang, it''s me."


    "Minister Fan, has the president''s situation progressed?"


    "Deacon Zhang, we still haven''t made any progress on the disappearance of the president, and not long ago, we received a relatively bad news..."


    Fan Xiyun summarized his investigations in Yunze Lake several times during the past few days, and cooperated with some information obtained by Wang Xiaoru, and reported it to Deacon Zhang.


    "..." Deacon Zhang fell silent after listening to Fan Xiyun''s report. After a few minutes, he said to Fan Xiyun, "Mister Fan, do you need me to send some more people to help you investigate the whereabouts of the chairman?"


    "No need, Liu Gang is already the most suitable person for investigation in our organization, and he can''t even trace the source of his use of powers to find the whereabouts of the president.


    Moreover, after the incident of the alien beast attacking the city announced by Yuncheng before, the situation in the cloud layer has now returned to normal.


    However, according to our observations in Yuncheng these days, we found that the local power management bureau still sent a lot of investigators to patrol everywhere.


    At this time, let the people in the organization come to assist us. The goal is too big and it is easy to go wrong. There is no need to take this risk. "Fan Xiyun thought about it quickly, analyzed Deacon Zhang, and then declined.


    "..." When Deacon Zhang heard Fan Xiyun say that he didn''t need to send another man to Yuncheng for assistance, he fell silent again for a while.


    Seeing that Deacon Zhang didn''t speak, Fan Xiyun asked, "Deacon Zhang, are those guys in the organization still safe these days?"


    Deacon Zhang naturally knew who Fan Xiyun asked about being safe, he said calmly.


    "Those guys have never heard from the president, and some people seem to have doubts recently.


    But it''s okay for now, they are just wondering why the president has gone on vacation for so long this time? I didn''t think in other directions. In a short time, they shouldn''t do some messy things. "


    Fan Xiyun was relieved when she heard that the situation in the organization was relatively stable, and then she said to Deacon Zhang.


    "In the current situation, Liu Shanliang and I will continue to stay in Yuncheng to see if there is any other way to find the whereabouts of the president.


    The stability of the organization will trouble you, Deacon Zhang. If there are some changes, please contact us as soon as possible, and we will rush back to support you when the time comes. "


    "Yeah." Deacon Zhang nodded, "If the power management bureau over there relaxes a little, you can contact me at any time to send someone over there."


    "OK."


    After Fan Xiyun called Deacon Zhang, Liu Shanliang asked.


    "Fan Xiyun, in the next few months, should we just stay in Yuncheng, wait quietly, and do nothing?"


    "..." Fan Xiyun shook his head helplessly, and said to Liu Shanliang, "In this situation, we have no choice but to wait."


    lingdiankanshulingdiankanshu


    "Otherwise, tomorrow I will let Liu Gang and the others go to Yunze Lake to investigate, maybe there will be a clue?" Liu Shanliang said.


    "Don''t go to Yunze Lake for now. I go to Yunze Lake too often. If the investigators of the Supervision Administration notice something, we will probably get into some trouble at that time. The city''s actions are very unfavorable." Fan Xiyun said.


    "Well, you''re right, then we won''t go to Yunze Lake for now, we''ll go in a few days..." Liu Shanliang nodded.


    "Alas..." Fan Xiyun, who looked tired, sighed. She leaned back and leaned against the sofa, thinking about her thoughts.


    "Last night, you didn''t rest well." Liu Shanliang asked when he saw the melancholy between Fan Xiyun''s brows and the tired look on his face.


    "Can''t sleep." Fan Xiyun said leisurely.


    "You still have to take a good rest. You are our think tank now. If your body breaks down, we will be leaderless." Liu Shanliang advised.


    The two chatted a few more times, and then Liu Shanliang got up and instructed Fan Xiyun to go to bed early, and then he left Fan Xiyun''s room.


    After Liu Shanliang left, Fan Xiyun looked at the lamp on the top of the living room and muttered to himself, "Sister! Where are you now? Are you doing well?"


    ...


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    People come and go on the lively streets, and the lampposts on both sides of the street are inlaid with activated luminous stones.


    Bright white light emanated from the luminous stone, illuminating one area after another, connecting each other, and the entire street was illuminated.


    "Fruit fruit, fresh fruit, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Fragrant barbecue, I have eaten it once and still want to eat it, come and buy it!"


    "Fresh vegetables are all grown at home, and there are only the last ones left. In the evening, all the vegetables are 30% off. If you need it, come quickly."


    "The fried small fish are all small fish caught this afternoon. They are crispy and delicious. You can try them. One serving only costs five copper coins."


    Wu Yin, who was wearing a black bamboo hat to cover her face, was walking on the lively street in a light long skirt with beautiful patterns embroidered on it that she had just bought at a clothing store.


    Although Wu Yin obeyed Lin Fei''s suggestion, she went out shopping with a black hat covering her face hat.


    However, her slim figure and graceful appearance, coupled with the beautiful new clothes she bought, made her attract the attention of many passers-by when she was walking on the road.


    "What a beautiful woman, her figure is several grades stronger than the dancer I saw in the bar yesterday." A strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard, holding a skewer of barbecue in his hand, told his companions said.


    "Please, you didn''t see her face, you said she was beautiful... But this woman''s figure is indeed superb, and the clothes she wears are not cheap. She is a woman with a small family."


    After listening to his companion''s comments, the strong man who tied his long hair in a braid smiled.


    "Although he wears a black hat to cover his appearance, but her figure is so good, her appearance will not be too bad if she wants to." The sloppy big man who consciously has rich experience said with a smile.


    "Would you like to go over and start a conversation?" The big man with a braided braid suggested.


    "Forget it, there are guards there, and if this woman yells, we''ll be in trouble."


    The sloppy man pouted at the guard standing on the street corner with a long knife not far away, reminding his companions that there are officials from the government, not far from them.


    "It smells so good!" Wu Yin, who was wearing a hat to cover his face, stood in front of a stall where small fish was fried, smelling the tempting aroma wafting from the frying pan, and asked the proprietress who sold the fried small fish.


    "Madam, how much is your fried fish?"


    Seeing the guests come to the door, the proprietress''s eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "One piece of five copper coins, miss, this little fish was caught by my children in the river. After deep-frying, it is very fresh and delicious."


    "It''s cheap." Wu Yin nodded, and then asked the proprietress for a fried fish.


    After a while, a piece of steaming fried fish just came out of the frying pan, the proprietress put it in a paper bag, and then handed it to Wu Yin.


    After Wu Yin took it, she stretched out **** as slender as green onions, UU reading www.uukanshu. com picked up a fried small fish that was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside and tasted it.


    "Crack, click..."


    The taste is really good, crispy and delicious. You can bring a copy back to Lin Fei... After tasting the fried fish, Wu Yin said to the proprietress in front of her, "Madame, give me another one... Two servings! Pack it up! in a bag."


    Considering that Lin Fei''s appetite was much larger than her own, Wu Yin added another.


    "Well, wait a moment, miss, and I''ll fix it for you right away." The lady boss who sold the fried fish saw that the customer in front of her had asked for two more copies, and her face was full of joy.


    After another time, Wu Yin took the two fried fish that the proprietress had fried and packed together. After paying the money, she turned and left.


    After walking some distance, Wu Yin activated the space magic weapon she wore on her finger and put away the fried fish that she bought for Lin Fei.


    And her movement of putting away the fried small fish happened to be noticed by two strong men in the distance who had been staring at her.


    ...

 Chapter 1586： : pay the price (2

    "Did you see it? The large portion of fried small fish in the woman''s hand disappeared." The strong man in a short shirt and a scruffy beard said to his companions.


    "I see, I also saw the silver-white ring on her hand, flashing a pale golden aura..." The braided braid said with a surprised expression.


    "Space Spirit Tool, the silver-white ring in that woman''s hand should be a Space Spirit Tool," said the sturdy man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard.


    "That''s a space spirit tool! If we can get it, we won''t have to worry about eating and drinking for the rest of our lives."


    A gleam of light erupted in the eyes of the braided braided man, and his face was full of greedy expressions.


    "Yes, as long as we can get the space spirit tool in that woman''s hand, not only will we not worry about eating and drinking for the rest of our lives, but even our descendants will not worry about eating and drinking."


    The brawny man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard, his eyes fixed on Wu Yin who was walking into the distance, and he muttered to himself.


    "That woman is going far away, let''s follow quickly! Next, let''s find an opportunity to do it." The braided braid said, and followed Wu Yin, who was far away.


    The brawny man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard and a scruffy face immediately followed after seeing this. Then the two brawny men, blinded by greed, followed Wu Yin all the way to the remote corner of the street.


    Wu Yin, who was holding a bag of fried small fish in her left hand, looked at the goods sold by various vendors on both sides of the street, while reaching out and took out a small fried fish from the bag and put it in her mouth.


    "Crack, click..."


    A crisp sound came from Wu Yin''s mouth. Although the fried small fish was delicious, it was a little greasy after eating too much.


    Wu Yin, who ate half a packet of fried fish, was about to put the unfinished fried fish into her space magic weapon,


    She saw in the corner of the road, a young man in ragged clothes, sitting on the ground, with a small bowl missing a hole in front of her.


    Beggars, beggars in ragged clothes like this, there are many in Tashi City. Wu Yin has been shopping in Tashi City these days. Beggars of all ages, men and women, don''t know how many beggars.


    Although there are beggars in various countries on the Blue Star, it is rare to see as many as in Tashi City, and the situation of these beggars is far worse than the beggars on the Blue Star.


    At least from the information she has collected, if a beggar like this is beaten to death in the street, the perpetrator can avoid being punished as long as he pays some money.


    Wu Yin, who was about to put the unfinished fried fish in his hand into the space spirit tool, came to the ragged beggar and put the half-pack of fried fish in his bowl in his bowl. , then turned and left.


    The beggar who had not been able to beg for food today saw a woman with a graceful figure and a cover up coming to him and put the food in his hand in his bowl, he was stunned for a moment, then turned around and left Thanks to Wu Yin.


    "This woman is still a kind-hearted person!"


    Pretending to be nonchalant, the brawny man in short shirt with scruffy beard and braided braid behind Wu Yin saw the other party hand out unfinished food to beggars on the roadside, They thought at the same time.


    However, these two people had been blinded by the space spirit weapon Wu Yin was wearing, and their greed filled their hearts.


    In order to get that ring-shaped space spirit tool, they didn''t care whether the other party was a good person or not, thinking in their hearts, as long as they could make a fortune for themselves, it wouldn''t be a big deal to do something to a good person.


    ...


    Passing through the lively neighborhood, the carefree Wu Yin walked slowly on a remote road.


    The road at the foot of the road leads to a small river in the city. The farther you go to the bank of the river, the fewer pedestrians on the road.


    The fewer people there are, the fewer lampposts are placed with luminous stones, so the further Wu Yin walked, the darker the road became.


    The bright full moon hangs high in the sky, and a touch of red appears in the corner of the full moon, which makes the full moon in the sky have a strange beauty.


    The silver-white moonlight swayed down, illuminating the dim ground.


    The slowly flowing river water made a slight noise, and a full moon was reflected on the river.


    Standing on the grass by the river bank, Wu Yin looked at the full moon reflected on the river, and said to herself, "I''ve already put on a hat to cover my face, why are there still people looking for trouble?"


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind, and two figures came out of the small alley in the distance and walked quickly towards Wu Yin''s location.


    At a distance of more than ten meters from Wu Yin, the brawny man in short shirt and beard and the braided braid stopped.


    These two guys with bad thoughts greedily looked at the silver-white space spiritual tool that Wu Yin was wearing on the fingers of her left hand.


    "You two have followed me all the way, what are you trying to do?" Wu Yin took her eyes away from the silver-white full moon on the river and turned to look at the two strong men behind her.


    "Hand over the ring on your left hand." The brawny man in a short shirt with a scruffy face and a scruffy face didn''t say anything nonsense. He cut to the chase and asked Wu Yin for the space magic weapon in her hand. .


    "It turned out to be for my space magic weapon!" Wu Yin heard the words of the strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard and found that the two people who followed her secretly had different things to do than she thought. A little surprised to himself.


    "Come on, don''t let us do it ourselves... I want us to do it ourselves, but the result must be something you don''t like." Seeing Wu Yin standing still, the braided braided man hurriedly urged.


    "


    Although there is no one on the bank of the river where the three are now, it is a very suitable place for robbery.


    But it was also impossible that someone would suddenly pass by. In order to get things done as soon as possible, and then leave Tashi City with the looted space artifact, both of them were a little anxious.


    "I''ll give you things, will you let me leave safely?" Wu Yin said calmly to the brawny man in short shirt and beard and braided braid.


    "Of course, we just want your ring, and we don''t want to take your life." The brawny man in a short shirt and a scruffy face replied to Wu Yin seriously.


    But when he finished speaking, the braided braided man beside him had a different idea.


    "Here''s something for us, you''ll be having fun with our brothers for a while, and we''ll let you go." The braided braided braided braid said inch by inch, while his eyes greedily glanced at Wu Yin''s graceful body.


    "Yes, yes, after you give us the things, you will pay us for a while, and we will let you leave safely."


    Being reminded by the braided braided man, the brawny man wearing a short shirt with a scruffy beard also showed malicious eyes, staring shamelessly at Wu Yin''s exquisite curves.


    "Heh..." Wu Yin sneered coldly after hearing the words of the brawny man in the short shirt and the beard and the braided braid. Then, she spoke to the two of them in an emotionless tone. said personally.


    "According to the rules of this world, gangsters like you who robbed money and robbed people, who were beaten to death on the spot, would be punished without any punishment..."


    "Stinky woman, you don''t want to make a toast, don''t eat and drink fine wine. The two of you are a woman because you are a woman, so they bypassed your life. You''d better not make fun of yourself."


    Seeing that Wu Yin was unwilling to cooperate, the brawny man wearing a short shirt with a scruffy face and a scruffy face immediately filled his mouth with foul language, and at the same time a pale golden aura appeared on his body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this woman, let''s get it by ourselves! After taking that space spirit tool, let''s enjoy it... It just so happens that this river can be used to deal with this woman."


    The braided braid showed cruel eyes in his eyes. After saying a word to the shaggy man in a short shirt, a pale golden aura appeared on his body, and he walked ahead of Wu Yin.


    "After taking this woman, let me enjoy it first!" the brawny man in a short shirt with a scruffy face shouted, and then followed in the footsteps of the braided braided man. Quickly walked towards Wu Yin.


    "Tap tap..."


    Quickly walking towards Wu Yin, the strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard and a braided braid found that the woman in front of her was standing there in a daze, without any movement.


    In such a situation, normal people would be frightened and run away.


    Although the two were a little puzzled, they quickly thought of an idea that conformed to their own perceptions for Wu Yin''s behavior.


    This woman must have been frightened by the two of us, so she didn''t dare to move.


    "Smelly woman, you know you''re scared now! You dared to speak stubbornly just now." The brawny man in a short shirt and a scruffy beard came to Wu Yin first, with a proud and somewhat arrogant smile on his face.


    Then she reached out to grab Wu Yin''s left hand, trying to remove the space spirit tool she was wearing.


    "act recklessly."


    A cold voice sounded on the bank of the river, and then, with a bang, a very heavy sound suddenly sounded.


    A figure flew out upside down, flying more than ten meters in a row, and smashed heavily on the ground.


    "Wow." A mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth of the shaggy man in a short shirt and beard, dyeing all the clothes in front of his chest red.


    "Dangerous." He didn''t see clearly how Wu Yin shot the braided braided man, and he was so frightened that he quickly wanted to withdraw and retreat.


    It was a pity that it was too late, and as soon as he saw the slender figure, he instantly appeared in front of him.


    "Since you want to rob money and sex, and you''re not going to let me leave alive, then you must have the consciousness of being counter-killed."


    Wearing a black hat and covering her face, Wu Yin said coldly, and then she raised her right fist and punched like lightning.


    "boom."


    The delicate fist doesn''t seem to have any lethal power, but the braided braided man who was punched by this punch felt the momentum of Mount Tai''s top.


    Wu Yin''s fist hit the braided braid on the forehead of the braided braid, and she was thinking of killing the two gangsters, but the punch didn''t contain much strength.


    So, under the blow of Wu Yin''s punch, although the braided braided braided braided strong man''s head was not blown up, the brain inside his skull was already shattered by the force of the fist.


    The braided braided man with pale golden aura originally appeared on his body, but he was beaten to death by Wu Yin.


    The pale golden aura that appeared on his body disappeared instantly, his strong body fell back straight, and the aura of life on his body disappeared along with the disappearing pale golden aura.


    "what��"


    Seeing the braided braided man being punched to death by Wu Yin, his eyes were full of greed, but the braided man in a short shirt and a scruffy beard immediately let out a terrified scream.


    Just now, he was hit in the chest by Wu Yin''s palm, and several ribs were broken, and the pain was such that he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    At this moment, after seeing his companion killed by a punch, his strong desire to survive made him hold back the severe pain on his body, hurriedly got up, and then fled into the distance.


    "How could this be? Why is this woman so strong? I can''t die here... Run to a place where there are many people, and when there are many people, that woman will not dare to kill me."


    The strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy face and a scruffy face thought to himself as he ran away.


    But before he ran twenty meters, a figure descended from the sky and landed on the way he was escaping, stopping him.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me! I''ll never dare again." Seeing this terrifying woman standing in front of him, with a strong desire to survive, the man in a short shirt with a beard and a scruffy face The strong man fell to his knees and cried bitterly to Wu Yin for mercy.


    Hearing the strong man in a short shirt and a scruffy face begging for mercy, Wu Yin did not speak, she walked towards the other party.


    "I was wrong, please spare my life! I will never dare again in the future. I am old and young, and I can''t die here."


    A strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard, UU reading saw Wu Yin walking towards him, knowing that this terrifying woman was not ready to let him go, the pitiful cry in his mouth became louder and louder .


    "If I were a weak woman, would you be willing to let me die just now?" Wu Yin asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes, we will let you die." The brawny man in a short shirt and a scruffy face said quickly.


    "Heh..." Wu Yin sneered and shook her head, "I was going to throw me into the river just now, so use those words to deceive ghosts!"


    "Forgive me." The brawny man in a short shirt and a scruffy face kowtowed quickly, smashing his head on the ground again and again, and after a while, his forehead was torn, and blood flowed from the wound, smearing his face. Blood red.


    "Stop acting, I''ve met many people like you before, and now I just want to act pitifully and beg for mercy, while waiting for me to relax my vigilance and fight back desperately."


    Wu Yin came to the place three meters away from the strong man wearing a short shirt and a scruffy beard, and said.


    ...

 Chapter 1587： : The next 3 indiscriminate means (2

    "..." With his head down on the blood-stained floor, the brawny man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard with his head lowered was silent.


    When Wu Yin took another step forward, she knelt on the ground, a strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard and a scruffy face with his head bowed, with a pale golden light in his eyes, and then he jumped up and threw a fist at the near Wu Yin, who was just a short distance away, called.


    A sharp edge appeared on the fist of the strong man wearing a short shirt and a scruffy beard.


    It was air. The fist of the brawny man wearing a short shirt and a scruffy face was covered with a layer of air. Under the effect of his awakened ability, the air turned into an invisible dagger.


    "Die! Smelly woman."


    The brawny man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard looked at Wu Yin who was getting closer and closer to him, his right fist was about to hit the opponent''s chest, and the murderous smile on his face became reckless.


    "Snapped."


    Wu Yin raised her left hand, her palm instantly covered with pale golden aura, then she reached forward and blocked the fist that had been alienated by the supernatural power.


    "Do not����"


    Seeing that his desperate counterattack was easily relieved by Wu Yin, the strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy face and a beard wanted to withdraw his right fist and retreat.


    As a result, he found that his fist was tightly pinched by Wu Yin''s left hand, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull back his right hand.


    Wu Yin pulled back with her left hand, and the huge force made the strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy face lean forward, and then, a delicate fist appeared in front of his eyes.


    "boom."


    The **** face, the strong man wearing a short shirt and a scruffy beard was punched in the head, and then the pale golden aura that appeared on his body disappeared instantly.


    Wu Yin let go of her right hand, a strong man in a short shirt with a scruffy beard and a scruffy face, collapsed directly to the ground, without any breath on his body.


    In this way, two gangsters with the second-stage mid-level cultivation base, who were ready to rob money, were killed by Wu Yin in less than a minute.


    ��������


    "Pfft."


    "Pfft."


    Two things suddenly fell into the calm river, and two splashes of water rose in the river.


    "Clap clap."


    After throwing the two gangsters into the water, Wu Yin clapped her hand and turned to leave.


    Wu Yin didn''t have any turbulence in her heart to kill these two gangsters who wanted to rob money.


    Seriously speaking, as the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin is not an ordinary person. When dealing with such an enemy, he will not be merciful at all, nor will he feel any discomfort in his heart.


    "It''s really bad luck. When I encountered this kind of thing, the good mood of shopping was destroyed." Wu Yin said to himself, and then he walked in the direction of home.


    ...


    Inside the manor.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Lying on the bed with his eyes closed, Lin Fei, who seemed to be sleeping, but was actually refining his inner psychic energy, suddenly heard someone knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "it''s me."


    Hearing the voice of the person outside the door, Lin Fei got up and got out of bed, came to the door and opened the door.


    "Crack."


    "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    "I bought some fried fish when I was shopping, do you want to eat it?" Wu Yin asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, eat it! I''m not hungry, and I''m going to sleep soon." Lin Fei shook his head.


    "Okay! Good night then." Wu Yin nodded, then turned to leave and walked towards the balcony.


    Looking at Wu Yin who was leaving, Lin Fei scratched his head, then closed the door and returned to his bed. After lying down and closing his eyes, he continued to refine the spiritual energy in his body.


    Wu Yin, who was about to walk to the balcony, happened to see a person walking in the corridor.


    "Miss Wu, are you back?" Zhang Xiaohua greeted Wu Yin with a vase in her hand.


    "Well, I just came back, who are you?" Wu Yin nodded to Zhang Xiaohua, then looked at the vase in her hand and asked.


    "I saw that this vase was dirty, so I thought of wiping it down before going to bed." Zhang Xiaohua smiled.


    Wu Yin nodded, when she was walking past Zhang Xiaohua, she suddenly stopped, the space magic weapon on her left hand flashed, and then a small paper bag appeared in her hand, and then she turned to Zhang Xiaohua and said .


    "Wait a minute, I bought some fried fish when I was shopping just now, you can eat it!"


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was stopped by the call, stopped, turned around and looked at the fried fish that Wu Yin handed over, quickly thanked her, and took it.


    Wu Yin, who came to the balcony, looked up at the full moon in the sky, her thoughts scattered.


    Fan Xiyun, Liu Shanliang, Deacon Zhang, and some of her confidants appeared in her mind.


    "I''m not here in the future, I hope you can stabilize the organization and don''t let it fall apart."


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun rose on the side of the sky, the luminous stones on the lampposts in Tashi City were picked off by the relevant personnel.


    Until this evening, these people will put these noctilucent stones on the lamp post again.


    There are many flowers and trees in the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin live.


    There were some birds living on some lush trees. After the sun rose, these birds that had rested all night began to chirp.


    They seem to be waking up the sleeping people in the manor.


    When the chirping of birds came into the room from outside the window, Wu Yin, who was sleeping, slowly opened her eyes. She had no habit of sleeping late, got up and got out of bed, took off the light nightgown on her body, and changed into the clothes of this world.


    In the next room, Lin Fei, who was sleeping soundly, was not awakened by the sound of birds chirping outside the window.


    "Crack."


    Wu Yin, who opened the door, turned her head and glanced at Lin Fei''s room next door. Knowing that Lin Fei didn''t like getting up early, she didn''t wake him up, but went downstairs to wash up.


    "Morning, Miss Wu." The three maids in the manor got up early, either preparing breakfast or cleaning.


    Seeing Wu Yin coming down the stairs on the second floor, they quickly greeted the beautiful hostess.


    "Good morning." Wu Yin responded with a smile, then walked to the bathroom.


    "Zhang Xiaochun, is breakfast ready?" Zhang Xiaohua asked her companion.


    "Fifteen minutes later, the steamed buns will be ready. After that, you can have breakfast." Zhang Xiaochun, the cook of the manor, replied.


    "Then I''ll wake up Mr. Lin now?" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Wake up Mr. Lin in another ten minutes! Let him sleep for a while." Zhang Xiaohua thought about it and said.


    ��������


    Early in the morning, there were no people on the street. Due to the remote location of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, there were even fewer people on the nearby roads.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen big men in sackcloth shirts came from a distance.


    The leader was a bald man with earrings on his ears. This man was Liu De, the deputy leader of the Iron Palm Gang.


    After Tie Dashi issued an order to Liu De yesterday, Liu De immediately summoned the staff. He first took his younger brothers to investigate the background of Lin Fei and Wu Yin who bought the manor.


    The results of the investigation found that the two outsiders were indeed outsiders without power and power, as known by the intelligence.


    With such investigation results, Liu De naturally didn''t have to worry about offending any dignitaries, so he brought his younger brother to the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin were located early this morning.


    He wants to give these two outsiders a slap in the face, and then slowly figure it out.


    "Later, you listen to my orders, don''t mess around." Liu De said to his younger brothers.


    "Deputy leader, don''t worry! We will do whatever you ask us to do."


    "That''s right, deputy gang leader, we''ve done it with you several times, and we still have some eyesight."


    "That''s right, I don''t know how many days this family can last this time."


    "Last week, the family we harassed moved out within three days. I hope this family can last a few more days."


    Liu De looked at his younger brother''s confident appearance, and he was very pleased. He thought that the task this time was a bit too simple, and it was not challenging at all.


    ...


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The harsh sound of gongs and drums came from outside the window. Lin Fei, who was asleep, frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing, beating gongs and drums early in the morning, is there something wrong?"


    The awakened Lin Fei put the quilt over his head. He was about to close his eyes again and sleep for a while, ignoring the noise outside.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Unexpectedly, the sound of gongs and drums coming from outside became louder and louder, which made Lin Fei, who wanted to sleep for a while, have to wake up completely.


    "..." Lin Fei thought to himself, is this someone''s funeral?


    He lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed, changed his clothes and came out of the room, he walked downstairs.


    After arriving on the first floor, Lin flew to the restaurant after washing up.


    At this moment, Wu Yin was at the table waiting for the maids to bring breakfast.


    "Wake up." Hearing the footsteps behind her, Wu Yin turned to look and said with a smile.


    "The sound of gongs and drums outside is so loud that it''s hard not to wake up." Lin Fei said helplessly, then pulled out a chair and sat down.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaochun and the three walked into the restaurant with breakfast.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    When the gongs and drums were beaten, it got louder again, which made Wu Yin''s brows tensed as she was about to eat breakfast.


    "It''s really annoying to beat gongs and drums in the early morning. Let me go and see what''s going on!"


    Zhang Xiaohua saw Wu Yin''s unhappy expression on her face, and immediately said, then turned and left the restaurant.


    "I''m going to see what''s going on too." Zhang Xiaoyu and Zhang Xiaochun also walked out.


    "Someone''s family must have a funeral!" Hearing the sound of gongs and drums, Lin Fei thought.


    "I can''t see that someone has a funeral at home." Wu Yin said thoughtfully.


    Lin Fei didn''t think much, picked up the breakfast on the table and ate it. After eating, he had to continue refining the spiritual energy in his body.


    After several consecutive days of refining, the spiritual energy in his body was refined to the extreme again.


    After eating breakfast, he will leave Tashi City, find a place in the wilderness to practice, recover his psionic energy, and then start a new round of refining.


    It takes dozens of times to perform spiritual refinement round by round like this. This is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    ��������


    At the entrance of the manor, more than a dozen big men in sackcloth shirts, holding various musical instruments, made bursts of noise.


    The tall Liu De, through the gap between the fences of the manor, saw three girls in maid costumes walking towards the door in the distance, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "It''s working, everyone, work harder." Liu De said to his younger brother.


    The younger brothers, who were beating gongs and drums to make a noise, heard the words and used various musical instruments in their hands to make noise.


    Opening the door of the manor, Zhang Xiaohua and the three walked out. They frowned at the dozen or so big men in sackcloth shirts not far from the door, beating gongs and drums to make noise.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Making noise early in the morning." Zhang Xiaohua was more daring, stepped forward and asked Liu De and the others.


    "We''re practicing musical instruments, what''s the matter?" Liu De had a blank expression on his face, as if he didn''t know he was making noise.


    "Can I trouble you to practice elsewhere?" Zhang Xiaohua said.


    "I didn''t practice at your house. The road outside is public, so we just want to practice here." Liu De said confidently to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "You..." Zhang Xiaohua didn''t know how to refute when Liu De said that.


    The road outside the manor is indeed public. If people want to be here, there is no way for others to chase them away.


    Later, Zhang Xiaohua brought her two companions back to the manor and told Wu Yin and Lin Fei what she saw.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The noise from outside was getting louder and louder. Listening to Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them describing the dozen or so big men beating gongs and drums outside, Lin Fei and Wu Yin who were having breakfast, had a sudden realization on their faces.


    The two looked at each other, and Lin Fei said first, "It seems that this group of people was sent by the guy who wanted to buy our manor yesterday."


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect him to use such a rude method." Wu Yin said.


    The three Zhang Xiaohua, who had realized it later, also showed their original expressions.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Those people are not easy to mess with."


    "Why don''t we report to the officials! Let the people from the government drive them away When the people from the government come and drive them away, but when the people from the government leave, they will definitely come again, it''s impossible for them Every time we come, let''s report to the officer!"


    fantuankanshu rice ball reading book


    "That''s right! This kind of rascal is the hardest to deal with."


    The three maids were chatting, they were just ordinary people after all. Faced with this kind of rude scoundrel, they had heated discussions and there was no solution.


    "Lin Fei, do you have any ideas?" Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei and asked.


    The three maids also looked at Lin Fei.


    "Let me handle this matter, everyone eat breakfast first." Lin Fei said to the four, then picked up his chopsticks to eat his own breakfast.


    Wu Yin nodded, and said nothing, she also picked up the chopsticks to eat breakfast.


    ��������

 Chapter 1588： : Countermeasures (2

    The three maids left the dining room, returned to the kitchen, and went to breakfast.


    On the way, they talked in a low voice again, some expecting how Lin Fei would deal with the dozen or so big men outside the manor who were beating gongs and drums.


    From yesterday, Wu Yin jumped off the balcony on the second floor, unscathed. The three maids knew that Wu Yin was a practitioner, and Lin Fei, who was friends with Wu Yin, guessed that she was also a practitioner.


    The rogues outside looked very strong and ferocious, and they were just ordinary people.


    If the cultivator takes action, it should be easy to drive those people away, so the three maids are not worried about any dangerous situation.


    ...


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The huge noise spread around, affecting not only the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, but also the passersby who came and went.


    "What is this for?"


    "Can''t you see that? The owner of this manor has provoked people."


    "Oh, these **** are really lawless, harassing others in broad daylight."


    "Be quiet, don''t be overheard by those bastards, or you''ll be beaten by them."


    "I''m not afraid of them. In broad daylight, they will come and beat me if they want... um..."


    A passer-by who spoke very hard, before he finished speaking, he saw Liu De looking at his position, so scared that he quickly closed his mouth.


    "Everyone keep the current volume, the people inside must be a little bit unbearable now..."


    Liu De glared at the passerby who was talking, looked back at his younger brothers who were playing, playing and singing, making huge noises, and encouraged them.


    As time went by, more and more passers-by came and went. They pointed at Liu De and others. However, because Liu De and others were not easy to provoke, these passers-by only dared to stand. Watch the fun from far away.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Originally, in the early morning, the birds perched on some trees in the manor would chirp and make a clear and pleasant sound.


    But today, a frowning loud noise spread into the manor, causing the birds to shut their mouths, and some birds couldn''t stand the noise anymore, and flew away directly from the manor.


    After breakfast, Lin Fei came to the balcony on the second floor. He supported the carved railing on the balcony with both hands and looked towards the gate of the manor.


    The graceful and beautiful Wu Yin was standing beside Lin Fei. She turned to look at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, how are you going to deal with the noisy people at the door?"


    Lin Fei, who was looking at the gate, smiled and said to Wu Yin very easily, "It''s easy to deal with these guys."


    "Oh? Really! Then hurry up! Let me see how you plan to deal with them." Wu Yin raised her hand and stroked the hair beside her ear, smiling expectantly.


    "Okay, then take a look." Lin Fei said, then raised his right hand, pale golden aura bloomed on his right hand.


    With his thumb on his middle finger, he flicked his finger at the sky above the gate of the manor. An ice crystal the size of a glass bead condensed and formed on his fingertips, and was ejected out.


    "Huh?" Wu Yin, who was standing beside Lin Fei, sensed that Lin Fei had just popped out with his fingers, and there was a lot of spiritual energy in the ice crystal exuding cold air.


    Wu Yin pondered for a while, the corners of her mouth rose, and a clear smile appeared on her face.


    Looking at the ice crystal that flew out, she probably guessed what would happen to the ice crystal that Lin Fei popped out that contained a lot of spiritual energy.


    "call out��"


    Ice crystals the size of glass beads, containing a lot of spiritual energy, flew out, and quickly lifted into the sky 100 meters high.


    When the ice crystal the size of a glass bead flew into the sky 100 meters high, it was just at the gate of the manor. The group was using various musical instruments, playing and singing, making a huge amount of noise. subhead.


    "Keep the current volume, and when you''re done for today, you can go back and have good wine and meat, you can drink and eat as much as you want." Liu De continued to encourage his younger brothers.


    The younger brothers who use various musical instruments and make a lot of noise, although they work with Liu De, they usually don''t eat and drink well.


    Now I heard that the deputy gang leader said that after today''s work is over, there will be good wine and meat to drink and eat as much as you want.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    While the noise resounded, it covered up a crisp cracking sound in the sky.


    "Huh? Psionic energy fluctuations?" Liu De, who is a cultivator himself, suddenly sensed violent psionic energy fluctuations above his head, and he immediately looked towards the top of his head.


    And his younger brothers were just ordinary dock workers, and they didn''t notice anything unusual. They were still fiddling with the various musical instruments in their hands, making loud noises.


    Ice crystals the size of glass beads flew outside the gate of the manor, and after the group of scoundrels who were making loud noises, many fine cracks like cobwebs appeared on its surface.


    First there was a crackling sound, and then with a bang, this glass-bead-sized ice crystal, which contained a lot of spiritual energy, burst.


    Fragments of fine ice crystals sputtered around, covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters.


    Under the action of gravity, these fine ice crystal fragments began to fall rapidly downward. During the process of falling, these ice crystal fragments containing spiritual energy began to grow rapidly.


    In an instant, these fine ice crystal fragments all turned into small ice **** the size of pigeon eggs.


    The pigeon-egg-sized ice hockey pucks that covered more than 100 square meters were in free fall. The falling speed was getting faster and faster. Under the golden morning sun, they reflected a beautiful light.


    "Is this? Hail?" Liu De raised his head and looked above his head after sensing the psychic fluctuations above his head.


    He immediately saw the small hockey pucks the size of pigeon eggs that were densely packed, falling to where he was. He first let out a doubt in his heart, and then his expression changed.


    "Get out of the way, something fell from the top of your head..."


    While Liu De alerted his little brothers who were playing and singing various musical instruments and making loud noises, telling them to run away quickly, he fled away from the area covered by the small ice hockey puck.


    "Deputy leader, what did you say?"


    The younger brothers who were making noise heard Liu De shouting to dodge, they immediately froze for a moment, and stopped playing the instruments in their hands.


    "Look at the sky." One of the younger brothers raised his head to look at the sky, and suddenly saw a large area of ??dense, dazzling light that was falling towards the place where they were.


    Hearing the words, the rest of the younger brothers raised their heads to look at the sky, and then their faces suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "Something fell from the sky, run, everyone!"


    Seeing that something jumped from the sky and was about to hit them, the younger brothers threw away their musical instruments and fled outside the area covered by the small ice hockey puck.


    It''s a pity that their response was slow after all. When they found that something was about to hit their head, with their ordinary people''s escape speed, it was too late to run out of the range covered by the small ice puck.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "what��"


    The densely packed little hockey pucks smashed on the bodies of the young brothers who were fleeing. Although these small hockey pucks were only the size of pigeon eggs, because they fell from a high altitude, under the action of gravitational acceleration, hitting them was also very painful.


    In a round of intensive coverage attacks, these noise-making little brothers were smashed and mourned, each with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and bags on their heads.


    Some unlucky people were hit on the bridge of the nose, and blood couldn''t stop flowing out.


    The passers-by who were watching the excitement in the distance all exclaimed when they saw this sudden and strange scene in front of them.


    "Ah? What''s going on here?"


    "It''s so hot now, how can there be hail?"


    "Tsk... These people look too miserable, don''t they?"


    "Look at that... That person''s nose has been bleeding from the nose, and he can''t stop it. It''s so funny!"


    "These people all deserve it. They use musical instruments to make noise and harass the people in the manor in the daytime. Now they are punished by these hailstorms that fall from the sky. They don''t deserve sympathy."


    The people who eat melons pointed at the wailing younger brothers, and laughed mockingly from their mouths.


    ...


    In the manor, on the balcony on the second floor of the large villa.


    "How? What do you think of my way of dealing with them?"


    After Lin Fei used his power to attack, he turned to look at Wu Yin next to him, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s alright, that is, if you start with a little more, I think it would be better if you made a heavier shot."


    Wu Yin looked at the younger brothers lying on the ground who were attacked by Lin Fei''s ability 1 outside the manor, and replied with a smile.


    Lin Fei felt that there was no need to hit hard at the beginning, and said, "It''s okay! I feel that the strength is almost the same. If they dare to come again later, then I will hit harder."


    "Being attacked by you, these people, today or in the next two or three days, should be calmer." Wu Yin recalled the big man with a mustache she saw yesterday, and thought that person should be that kind of person. Not one to give up lightly.


    "Okay, I''ve taught these people a lesson, I''m going to go out next." Lin Fei, who was about to leave Tashi City and found a place to practice around, said to Wu Yin.


    yqxsw/good-looking romance


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, without asking where Lin Fei was going.


    The telekinetic power was activated, and Lin Fei took off into the air, and in a short while he flew to an altitude of several thousand meters.


    Then he glanced down at Tashi City under his feet, and then flew towards the mountains east of Tashi City.


    Wu Yin raised her head and looked at Lin Fei, who had disappeared into a black dot in the sky.


    Although she was a little curious about what the other party was going to do? But since the other party didn''t mention it, it''s not very good for him to inquire.


    Although the two sides are now dependent on each other in this world, but the relationship is not good enough, you can freely inquire about what the other party is going to do.


    "Tap tap..."


    There were hurried footsteps behind her, Wu Yin turned around after hearing it, it turned out to be the three of Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Miss Wu, Mr. Lin... Hey, is Mr. Lin not here?" Zhang Xiaohua just opened her mouth to say hello, when she suddenly found that Lin Fei was not there.


    "He''s gone out, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yin asked with a smile.


    "Miss Wu, let''s report the good news, we saw it at the door just now.


    Those who made noise at our door were bruised and bruised by the hailstones that fell from the sky. "Zhang Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Those people who made noise at our door are very miserable, their heads were smashed by hailstones, and some people even suffered nosebleeds." Zhang Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    The three maids were very happy, apparently disgusted by the group of noise-makers at the door.


    "Well, I saw it too." Wu Yin laughed when she saw the three maids so happy.


    "Ms. Wu, did Mr. Lin cause the hail just now?" Zhang Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "Yes." Wu Yin felt that this kind of thing had nothing to hide, and said to them with a smile.


    "Yeah! It''s really what Mr. Lin did! Mr. Lin is also a practitioner, so amazing!" Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu said in surprise after hearing what Wu Yin said.


    Just when Wu Yin was chatting with the three maids, at the entrance of the manor.


    Liu De, who discovered the hail falling from the sky in advance, came to his younger brothers and saw that they were covered in injuries, and his face suddenly turned ashen.


    "Damn, how could it be like this?"


    I originally thought that today''s things would be completed smoothly, but I never thought that this kind of blow was encountered not long after the operation was started, which was really uncomfortable.


    "These hailstones are made by someone using supernatural powers, who is it? Is it the enemy of the gang leader?


    It should not be the enemy of the gang leader. If UU is the enemy of the gang leader and attack us with hailstones, it is impossible to just smash our people into such minor injuries, and at least kill a small number of people. Could it be that��! ! "


    Looking at the younger brothers lying on the ground, constantly mourning, the thoughts in Liu De''s mind raced rapidly, and then he turned his head to look at Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Could it be that... the people in the manor took revenge on us?"


    Liu De thought that there might be practitioners in the manor, and that the practitioners were probably the two people who bought the manor, and his heart sank.


    Afterwards, he said to the injured brothers lying on the ground, "Okay, don''t yell, you all get up for me."


    Lin Fei''s attack really didn''t use a heavy hand. The little ice hockey pucks he made hit these little brothers and only caused some minor injuries to them.


    After the severe pain, these little brothers who were slightly injured quickly suppressed the pain on their bodies, and they quickly got up from the ground when they heard Liu De call them to get up.


    ...

 Chapter 1589： : tide (2

    "Deputy gang leader, what the **** is going on with these hailstones?" A little brother with a head full of buns asked with lingering fears as he looked at the little ice hockey pucks scattered all over the floor and exuded a white chill.


    If these little ice hockey pucks that suddenly appeared just now were several times bigger, they would fall from the sky like this, and it would kill people.


    "What the **** is going on, I don''t know. I''ll do it today, everyone will go back with me first, I''ll report to the gang leader, and then make plans..."


    Liu De was not quite sure whether his conjecture was correct or not, so he explained to his younger brothers, and then he took them and left quickly while pointing and pointing at melon eaters.


    ...


    "Whoa..."


    A ship full of cargo was docked on the dock, and the water splashed against the bank.


    After the ship stopped, under the urging of the foreman at the dock, the hard workers in smudged sackcloth quickly ran towards the stopped ship.


    Then, under the command of the crew, these workers removed the loaded cargo from the ship and sent it to the warehouses on the dock.


    "The gang leader, the deputy gang leader and the others are back." A little brother with a scar on his face quickly ran to Tie Dashi''s side and reported to him.


    "They came back so soon? The matter is settled so soon?" Tie Dashi was looking at the busy hard workers on the pier, and he said doubtfully when he heard the report from his younger brother.


    "Uh..." The little brother with a scar on his face hesitated for a moment, then continued, "The brothers who the deputy leader brought out this morning were all injured."


    "Huh?" Tie Dashi frowned when he heard the words, with an unhappy expression on his face, and asked in a deep voice, "Where are they now?"


    "The injured brothers have all gone home to rest, and the deputy leader is now waiting for you in the discussion hall." said the little brother with a scar on his face.


    After Tie Dashi knew that Liu De was waiting for him in the conference hall, he immediately walked towards the location of the conference hall on the pier and walked quickly.


    After a moment.


    Tie Dashi walked into the conference hall, and Liu De, who was sitting on a chair in the conference hall drinking water, saw Tie Dashi walk in, he quickly put down the kettle in his hand, stood up, and greeted the other party.


    "Help Master, you are here."


    "I heard, what''s going on? Why are all the people you took out injured?" Tie Dashi came to his seat and sat down, and asked with an ugly face.


    "Help Master, here''s the thing...According to the address you gave, we went to the door of the target''s house and used musical instruments to make noises to disturb them as before. Everything was fine, but it appeared before we started. misfortune��"


    Liu De hurriedly told Tie Dashi about his experience in detail.


    "..." After listening to Liu De''s detailed description of Tie Dashi, he fell silent.


    After a long time, Tie Dashi said, "Do you think the practitioners who created the hailstorm are the two outsiders in the manor?"


    "I have this kind of guess, but I''m not sure if it is the two outsiders." Liu De shook his head and said uncertainly.


    "It''s a bit difficult to do now. The reward Wang Jieming gave is not worth it for us to offend the practitioners who are not weak..." Tie Dashi said while rubbing his brows.


    "To be able to create such a large area of ??hail, I think the originator of this hail has at least the middle stage of the second stage...


    If this cultivator is really one of the two foreigners who bought the manor, then the money that Wang Jieming paid us, I think it''s better to return it! Avoid losing money. '' Liu De suggested.


    Tie Dashi thought for a while, stood up, and said to Liu De, "I''ll go find Wang Jieming. Regarding the matter of harassing those two outsiders, you can put it on hold for now."


    "Good gang leader." Liu De nodded, this kind of thing happened, and they would never go to that manor again without getting a definite reply.


    Don''t look at Liu De''s appearance, he has a clear mind!


    If the two outsiders who bought the manor were cultivators, it would be very unwise to provoke each other without knowing their specific strength.


    After instructing Liu De to put aside the harassment of Lin Fei and Wu Yin for the time being, Tie Dashi quickly left the conference hall and headed towards Wang Jieming''s house.


    ...


    The azure sky is like a clear blue mirror, and the sky is dotted with white clouds. From time to time, some giant birds pass through the white clouds and make a chirping sound.


    A figure flew from a distance and quickly landed on the top of the endless mountains.


    Lin Fei, who landed on the top of the mountain, looked around. In his perception, he found that there was not a single alien beast within a few hundred meters around him.


    Logically speaking, in the spiritual world, in such a place, the density of alien beasts should be very large.


    But he sensed it and found that he didn''t find any alien beasts. Then, he expanded the range to perceive and found that there were still no alien beasts, which surprised him.


    However, standing on the top of the mountain and looking into the distance, you can vaguely see the Tap Seac City several kilometers away.


    Looking at the vaguely visible Tashi City, Lin Fei seemed to understand the reason why there were no alien beasts found in the mountains under his feet.


    The high probability may be because it is relatively close to Tashi City. For the safety of Tashi City, the city owner of Tashi City should send troops to eliminate the alien beasts living here.


    The fact is just as Lin Fei thought, every year, the city lord of Tashi City will send a large army.


    Clear away the alien beasts within a few kilometers around Tashi City, so as to ensure that there will be no alien beasts around Tashi City.


    "Huh..." Looking at the original beauty in front of him, Lin Fei exhaled a long breath, and then he sat down on the grass.


    "It''s time to start, this time I''ll hurry up..." He muttered, and then Lin Fei began to mobilize the spiritual energy in his body, guiding the stray spiritual energy in the air to gather towards him.


    The free spirit energy in the air was quickly mobilized by Lin Fei''s actions, and the spirit energy tide was formed in less than a minute.


    On the dirt road several kilometers away from Lin Fei, there was a group of up to 100 soldiers dressed in uniform, escorting a gorgeous carriage, and slowly advancing towards Tashi City.


    Suddenly, a calm middle-aged voice came from the carriage, "Stop."


    The groom who was driving, after hearing the sound in the carriage, immediately pulled the reins in his hand and stopped the carriage.


    The surrounding soldiers guarding the carriage also stopped immediately.


    Each of these exudes spiritual energy fluctuations, and each of them is a soldier of a practitioner, looking at the carriage with some doubts.


    A middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe got out of the carriage.


    This middle-aged man with a height of 1.75 meters, a national character face, short hair, and a strong physique, looked up at the mountains in the east with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Da da da��"


    A soldier rode a horse to the front of the carriage, looked at the middle-aged man standing on the carriage, and asked suspiciously, "Sir City Lord, who are you?"


    "Don''t you feel anything unusual?" The middle-aged man looked at the east and said casually.


    "Abnormal?" The captain of the soldier with the third-stage initial cultivation base was stunned after listening to the question from the middle-aged man.


    Then, he unfolded his perception, and then, the captain of the soldier who unfolded the perception soon discovered what the abnormality was said by the middle-aged man.


    "Lord City Lord, this... what the **** is going on? The psionic energy floating in the air is so active, and it is rushing towards the mountains in the east." The soldier captain exclaimed.


    When the other soldiers heard the captain''s exclamation, they also began to perceive, and then these soldiers discovered the abnormality.


    For a time, everyone present looked in the same direction, with very solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Psionic energy tide! I thought this phenomenon was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to actually appear." The middle-aged man murmured suddenly.


    "Psionic tide?" The captain of the soldier, who had never heard the word, had a puzzled expression on his face.


    "The abnormal phenomenon in front of us is the psychic tide. In a large area, the psychic energy floating in the air converges towards the same place, creating a scene like the surging waves, which is called the psychic tide.


    According to legend, only cultivators whose strength has broken through to the fifth rank can create the sight of psychic tidal waves when cultivating. "The middle-aged man explained.


    "A fifth-order practitioner?!!" The captain of the soldier heard the middle-aged man mention the fifth-order practitioner with a shocked look on his face.


    "Yes, it is recorded in ancient books that if you want to create such a phenomenon as a psychic tide, you must at least break through to the fifth order, and such a large-scale psychic tide, ordinary fifth-order cultivation is impossible..." The middle-aged man said. .


    "Lord City Lord, are you saying that there are fifth-order practitioners cultivating in those mountains, so the phenomenon of psychic tides is caused today?!!" The soldier captain said dumbfounded.


    "Um."


    "However, Lord City Lord, how can there be fifth-order cultivators now? Whether it is us humans or alien beasts in the black soil forest.


    The fifth-order powerhouses on both sides died together hundreds of years ago.


    In the past few hundred years, whether it is us humans or the alien beasts in the black soil forest, there has never been a fifth-level existence. "


    "Yes! There has been no other five classes since the great war hundreds of years ago.


    Now the phenomenon of this psychic tidal phenomenon suddenly appears, although it is said that this is a scene that can only be produced by the cultivation of fifth-order practitioners.


    But... I still doubt that the phenomenon of this psychic tide may not be caused by the cultivation of fifth-order powerhouses.


    Because sometimes, there are psychic tides, which may also be caused by some natural conditions.


    It''s just that this naturally occurring psychic tide is extremely rare. In the recorded history of our Tashi City, there have been two naturally formed psychic tides over the thousands of years. "


    "Lord City Lord, what should we do next? Are we going to investigate the source?" the soldier captain asked.


    "If this happens, we must investigate. However, I will go. You continue to return to Tashi City according to the original route." The middle-aged man gave the order.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord." The soldiers present responded in unison.


    After giving the order, the middle-aged man activated the ring-shaped space spiritual tool on his hand, and took out a small black necklace from it.


    He put the small black necklace on his neck, then raised his right hand, and his index finger glowed with pale golden aura. Then, he tapped the small black necklace on his neck with his index finger with pale golden aura.


    The pale golden psionic energy on the fingertips was immediately absorbed by the small black necklace after touching the small black necklace. It could absorb psychic energy. This was a spiritual tool.


    "Om..."


    The small black necklace that absorbed the pale golden spiritual energy immediately made an inaudible humming sound.


    A cyan streamer overflowed from the small black necklace and quickly wrapped the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the cyan streamer covering the surface of his body, his mind moved, and his body flew into the air.


    When he flew to an altitude of more than 200 meters, he stomped his right foot in the air, and the whole person shot out like a cannonball, flying towards the east, which is the direction in which the free spiritual energy in the air quickly rushed out.


    The soldiers looked at the cyan streamer in the sky, and soon disappeared, and secretly marveled at the speed of the city master''s flight.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t look at it, we will continue to Tashi City according to the order of the Lord of the City."


    The captain of the soldiers said to his companions, and then they took the vacant carriage and quickly moved towards the direction of the Tower Stone City.


    ...


    The free spiritual energy in the air gathered into a tide of spiritual energy, which quickly rushed towards Lin Fei''s location.


    This time, he wanted to seize the time to replenish the spiritual energy that he had consumed due to refining, so he did not spend a lot of time gathering spiritual energy like the previous practice.


    When the psionic energy tide raised the concentration of psychic energy within a few hundred meters of Lin Fei''s location to the extreme, the free psychic energy in the air atomized into a white mist, covering Lin Fei''s figure.


    Feeling that the psychic energy he had gathered was enough, Lin Fei stopped gathering the stray spiritual energy in the air.


    When he was about to start absorbing these atomized spiritual energy, he sensed that there was a third-order peak spiritual energy fluctuation in the sky, and this spiritual energy fluctuation was rapidly approaching his position.


    "Huh? Is it a human being or a strange beast?" Lin Fei, who was enveloped in atomized psychic energy, said UU reading www. uukanshu. com let out a doubt in his heart.


    The middle-aged man whose body was covered with a cyan streamer stopped when he flew to a position seven or eight hundred meters away from Lin Fei.


    He stood in the sky and looked at the white mist hundreds of meters away.


    With his third-order peak strength, in his perception, he knew that the white mist in front of him was not an ordinary mist at all, but a phenomenon caused by the atomization of spiritual energy due to the high concentration of spiritual energy.


    "There is no need to use spiritual tools or other means to directly atomize the gathered spiritual energy.


    This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a scene, it is unbelievable. "


    ...


    Chapter 1589: Tides (two chapters in one)


    bookmarked


    download free read

 Chapter 1590： : Do you want to change 1 time (2

    The middle-aged man looked at the scene in front of him, covering a radius of several hundred meters, the white mist generated by the atomization of spiritual energy, and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    Without needing to expand the range of perception, the middle-aged man could sense that in the white fog, there was a figure faintly exuding powerful psychic energy fluctuations.


    Comparing it with his own psionic energy fluctuations, he is like the light of a grain of rice, while the other party is the brilliance of a bright moon, it is a world of difference.


    "It''s not a natural phenomenon, there is really a fifth-order existence here who is cultivating."


    The middle-aged man already knew the powerful psionic energy fluctuations in the mist of psychic energy that he sensed atomization, but he didn''t know whether this fifth-order existence was a human or a strange beast?


    If it''s a human, that''s fine, if it''s a beast, it''s really bad news!


    Just as the expression on the middle-aged man''s face changed rapidly, a spiritual force came out from the white mist.


    "What''s wrong with you coming here?"


    "...It''s a human, if it''s a beast, it wouldn''t be so polite."


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and then responded with mental power.


    "Hello, sir, I am under Li Xice, the city lord of Tashi City."


    This person turned out to be the city lord of Tashi City?


    Strange, I have specially found a place far away from Tashi City. The people in Tashi City should not be able to perceive the movement caused by my practice this time! Then, how could he, the city lord of Tashi City, find this place...? ? ?


    "If you have nothing to do, please leave! I am cultivating." Lin Fei said to Li Xice with his mental power.


    "Uh... After you have finished your training, can you come to our Tashi City?" Li Xice boldly sent an invitation to this powerful fifth-order existence.


    "This person is here to invite me to visit Tashi City? But I''m already in Tashi City!


    And now I''m trying to find a way to return to Blue Star, how can I have the time to go to your City Lord''s Mansion? "


    Lin Fei said to himself in his heart, and then he turned down Li Xice''s invitation.


    "I still have other things to do. I''ll leave this place after I finish my practice. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to Tashi City to take a guest!"


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for your presence at any time, Sir." Seeing that this fifth-order existence had rejected his invitation, Li Xice would dare to invite him again? He nodded, then turned and left.


    Lin Fei sensed that Li Xice was flying away, and immediately began to cultivate with concentration, quickly absorbing the spiritual energy that he had gathered into his body.


    ��������


    Li Xice, who was flying fast in the direction of Tashi City, looked back at the location of the fifth-order existence behind him. His heart was pounding, and there was no sign of it slowing down.


    Fifth-order, really fifth-order! And also a human.


    In the Kedolan Empire, there have been no fifth-order practitioners for hundreds of years.


    Now that there is a fifth-order cultivator in the empire, this is an incredible event!


    "I must report this matter to Your Majesty as soon as possible." Li Xice thought to himself, and then he accelerated his flight.


    He wanted to rush back to Tashi City quickly, because in the city lord''s mansion in Tashi City, there was a spiritual tool that could send messages to the imperial capital of the Kedolan Empire.


    Only after returning can he send the situation he just encountered to the imperial capital and tell the current ruler of the empire.


    ��������


    Inside Tap Stone City.


    The bank of a river was full of people, and several guards separated the people watching the lively around.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many people around?"


    A passer-by who didn''t know what was going on, saw a lot of people gathered here, and immediately came up and asked a passerby beside him.


    "It''s dead. In the morning, someone was washing clothes by the river and saw two bodies."


    "Isn''t it just two people who died? What''s the fuss about..."


    "I heard that the identities of those two people are not simple. They belong to a large chamber of commerce. Now that they are dead, the boss of the large chamber of commerce is very angry and thinks that this matter may be done by his hostile forces."


    "So that''s the case, I''ll just say it! Only two people died, making such a big noise, it''s not uncommon as usual, and some corpses were fished out of the river."


    "There''s a good show to watch now, and I don''t know which chamber of commerce these two people belong to."


    "Wait, there should be news soon."


    The passers-by around eating melons were discussing in a low voice. On the river bank, the official who was responsible for checking the cause of death of the two people stood up and said to his boss after checking various parts of their bodies.


    "My lord, both of them were hit in the head with a punch, and their brains were shattered to death... The murderer was very decisive and neat, and should have the strength of the first stage of the third stage."


    "The first stage of the third stage! It''s not easy to handle now... Go back and tell them directly that this case will not be solved in a short time. Let them wait patiently and don''t keep pressing."


    "Yes."


    The two government officials who handled the case discussed in a low voice. If Wu Yin was here at the moment, I''m afraid she would tell the two officials who handled the case...these two guys are dead, and there is no need to investigate further.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Banyan City.


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, the seven-colored flower that woke up pulled out his feet from the flowerpot, and stood on the balcony and stretched.


    The early morning sun shines into the balcony, and all kinds of potted plants rest on the balcony for a night to start photosynthesis.


    There was a noise from the balcony of the neighbor''s house next door, and the seven-colored flower who was stretching immediately hid.


    Xue Yitong, who was wearing a white nightdress with suspenders, came to the balcony wearing slippers, bent over, and picked up the kettle on the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    After filling the sink with water, Xue Yitong began to water the flowers she kept on the balcony.


    After Xue Yitong returned to the room after watering, he jumped from behind a potted plant and ran into the room quickly.


    Walking into the living room, Qi Shihua saw the psionic automatic sweeping robot, which was standing motionless next to the sofa.


    It injected a little psionic energy into this automatic sweeping robot yesterday, which kept him busy for several hours. After the injected psychic energy was used up, it stopped immediately.


    The seven-color flower came to the psionic automatic sweeping robot, raised her hand and injected some psionic energy into it, making it move again.


    Seeing the psionic automatic sweeping robot that had regained its vitality and started running around the room, Chisehua nodded in satisfaction.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Fei come back yet?" Seven-colored flowers, who looked away from the automatic sweeping robot, underestimated.


    Then, he ran to the coffee table and jumped up, jumped on the coffee table, picked up the TV remote control, turned on the TV and started watching the news.


    "Recently, many people ignored the warning and approached the mutant peach tree secretly, and some people wanted to use drones to pick the peaches that grew on the mutant peach tree.


    For this kind of behavior, the Psionics Research Institute has sought additional personnel from the Supervision Administration. Next, if such people are found again.


    Once caught, in addition to the corresponding punishment, they will also be blacklisted. "


    The TV host, Ning Yu, was broadcasting the morning news. When Qisehua heard the news about the mutant peach tree broadcast by Ning Yu, its expression suddenly became a little complicated.


    Whenever it sees news about mutant peach trees, it can''t wait to slap itself.


    "Hey, I shouldn''t have experimented with the newly acquired abilities in the first place. Now, when will the influence of this peach tree completely disappear? It''s not good for me that it always attracts the attention of humans. "


    Just as Qisehua was watching the news and regretting her original behavior, three chubby little sparrows just woke up from their nests.


    wucuoxs/59559/"The Female President''s Almighty King of Soldiers"


    "Jia chi chi... You two stop dawdling, let''s go out and exercise!" The boss sparrow shouted to his two little brothers.


    "Chat... Can''t we sleep a little longer? I''m so sleepy!" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jiacha...I haven''t eaten breakfast yet! Why don''t we have some breakfast before exercising!" said the third son of the sparrow.


    "Jiacha...I said you two, do you still want to lose weight?" The sparrow boss said helplessly.


    "Jittering... think!" The second and third sons of the sparrows responded in unison.


    "Chat... If you want to, then go out with me quickly, and don''t talk about some nonsense." After the sparrow boss finished speaking, he flapped his wings and flew out of the big banyan tree.


    When the second and third sparrows saw this, they didn''t say anything anymore. They immediately flapped their wings and chased after the flying sparrow boss.


    ��������


    "Ha~"


    The sleepy-eyed Jiang Lingyu came out of her bedroom, yawning while scratching her somewhat disheveled blue hair.


    After a while, Jiang Lingyu came out of the bathroom after washing, the sleepiness on her face disappeared, and she was full of energy.


    "Go to the south to make some money this morning, meet my aunt in the afternoon, and go to her friend to learn the words of this world."


    Jiang Lingyu muttered as she left the house she rented.


    "boom."


    She closed the big iron door, locked it with the key in her hand, and then she walked out of the alley.


    In the early morning, there were many people in the alley who went out to buy breakfast and came back after buying breakfast.


    These men and women, looking at the girl with dyed blue hair and wearing a black T-shirt and blue jeans who were approaching, flashed a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Oh, although there are many people in this world who dye their hair in various colors, it seems that no one has dyed their hair in this place where I live. My blue hair is particularly conspicuous in their eyes.


    Should I go to a barber shop and dye my hair black?


    Feeling that the people approaching were looking at her hair from time to time, Jiang Lingyu couldn''t help but want to dye her hair.


    As she thought about it, she walked to a breakfast stall outside the alley.


    "Girl, you are here! Are you still the same?" An old man who sold breakfast said with a smile when he saw this handsome and memorable girl.


    "Well, it''s still the same." Jiang Lingyu smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at the old man who sold breakfast, took out a plastic bag, and then picked up five large meat buns from the steamer and put them in the plastic bag. Then I got myself a glass of soy milk.


    "No." The old man who sold the breakfast handed Jiang Lingyu five big meat buns and soy milk.


    "Thank you." Jiang Lingyu took out the cash from her pocket. After paying the money, she took the breakfast handed over by the old man.


    Then, while eating her own breakfast, she walked to a taxi in the distance.


    Yes, Jiang Lingyu decided today to try to take a ride in this world, this means of transportation called a taxi.


    Five big meat buns and a cup of soy milk were quickly eaten by Jiang Lingyu.


    She came to the place where she took a taxi, stood on the side of the road and waited quietly. According to her experience of observing for many days, the sign in the car lights up, indicating that the car can be taken.


    After waiting for a while, a taxi marked empty came from a distance.


    Standing on the side of the road, Jiang Lingyu didn''t understand the words on the sign, but she immediately raised her right hand and waved based on her own observation and experience.


    "Crack."


    The taxi driver saw a girl beckoning on the side of the road, and immediately drove the car to the other side.


    Jiang Lingyu recalled what she observed, the movements of humans in this world getting into a taxi, and she immediately came to the back door of the taxi in front of her.


    Looking at the handle on the door, she stretched out her hand and tugged at the door, just as she thought, the door was opened by herself.


    "boom."


    After getting into the taxi, the taxi driver, who is about forty years old, asked five beautiful girls through the rearview mirror.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    It was the first time that Jiang Lingyu took the transportation of this world, and Jiang Lingyu felt a little nervous.


    She heard the taxi driver ask where she was going, thought about it, and said, "I''m going to the south."


    "Ah?" The taxi driver was stunned when he heard Jiang Lingyu say he was going to the south, and then asked suspiciously.


    "South, where is the south? Can you tell me the exact location?"


    "Uh..." Jiang Lingyu hesitated for a while, then her thoughts ran fast After a few seconds, she described the place she wanted to go to the taxi driver again.


    "I''m going to the southernmost part of the city, where I can meet strange beasts."


    "Are you going to the outskirts of the Southern District?" the taxi driver asked.


    "That''s right, it''s the suburbs of the Southern District." Jiang Lingyu nodded.


    "Okay, I see." The taxi driver now knew where the girl was going. He immediately started the car and drove Jiang Lingyu to the outskirts of Rongcheng South District.


    "The transportation in this world is very stable and not very bumpy. It''s not like the carriage I was riding in the past. When I encountered some bad roads, it was bumpy to death, and the speed of this car is so fast!"


    Sitting in the taxi, Jiang Lingyu felt the speed of the car and looked at the street scene that flashed quickly outside the window. She was amazed at the transportation in this world.


    ��������


    Chapter 1590: Do you want to change it (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1591： : have to add money (2

    "twitter��"


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    Birds in groups of three or five passed through the blue sky, leaving behind a crisp and pleasant bird song.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    The breeze was blowing, and the flowers and trees were gently swayed by the breeze.


    In the golden autumn of October, the temperature of the weather begins to gradually cool down, and it is no longer as hot as summer.


    "Crack."


    A blue taxi parked on the side of the road near the field.


    "It''s here." The taxi driver said to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu nodded, then took out cash from her pocket, paid the money, and got out of the taxi.


    At this time, the taxi driver master said to Jiang Lingyu who was going to the wild.


    "Miss, are you going to go ahead alone?"


    Jiang Lingyu, who was about to go forward and went into the wild to look for alien beasts, turned around and nodded to the taxi driver who was shouting, "Yes! Is there any problem?"


    "It''s getting more and more dangerous in the wild now. If you go inside alone as a girl, it''s easy to encounter terrifying beasts. I don''t think you should go forward."


    The taxi driver looked at the girl in her twenties, worried that there was something wrong with the other party, so she said this.


    Regarding the kindness of the taxi driver, Jiang Lingyu responded with a smile, "It''s okay, I will protect myself."


    After speaking, Jiang Lingyu raised her right hand, and then, kindly reminded Jiang Lingyu''s taxi driver master, seeing a faint golden light on Jiang Lingyu''s hand.


    "So you''re a cultivator! But you have to be careful. I saw a lot of news on TV before, saying that some cultivators, after obtaining the qualification certificate for alien hunters, still suffered a lot when they encountered alien beasts in the wild. injury."


    "I will be careful."


    The two chatted briefly, and then, the taxi driver who brought Jiang Lingyu here, drove back to the city.


    Jiang Lingyu watched the taxi disappear at the end of the road in the distance, and then she retracted her gaze.


    "Okay, let''s start..."


    A pale golden aura appeared on the surface of the space spirit tool worn on the hand, and then a spirit tool long sword appeared in Jiang Lingyu''s hand.


    At the same time, Jiang Lingyu''s temperament began to change. From the original quiet temperament, it became a bit cold.


    After taking out the weapon, Jiang Lingyu ran to the vigorously growing field ahead.


    ...


    Tianhai City.


    The sun in the sky slowly climbed upwards as usual, patches of white clouds dotted the azure sky, and occasionally a plane flew across the sky with a long white tail.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Zhou Yue was bathed in golden sunlight.


    He looked at the passenger plane flying by in the sky in the distance, the thoughts in his mind began to diverge, and the eyes in his eyes gradually became out of focus.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The knock on the door sounded, making Zhou Yue who was in a daze come back to her senses, she turned to look at the door and shouted.


    "Come in."


    The voice fell, and a girl with short ears and short hair walked into Zhou Yue''s office with some documents in her hands.


    "Coach Zhou, I need you to sign these documents." The girl said softly, looking at the beautiful woman with embossed body and infinite charm.


    "Okay, you put these documents there, and I''ll deal with them later." Zhou Yue nodded, and after speaking, she turned her eyes to the floor-to-ceiling windows again.


    The girl put a pile of documents in her hands on Zhou Yue''s desk, then turned and left the office.


    When he returned to his place of work, a colleague poked his head from the work station next to him and asked with a smile.


    "How is it, did you see it? Isn''t the outfit that Coach Zhou wore today looks good? I thought I''d buy the same outfit that Coach Zhou wore too."


    The small black suit, lined with a white shirt, and a one-line skirt enhanced Zhou Yue''s mature temperament.


    The girl recalled the clothes she had just seen on Coach Zhou in the office and nodded.


    "It''s pretty, but our figure is far inferior to that of Coach Zhou. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it in that dress!"


    "Uh..." Listening to the girl''s words, the colleague was at a loss for words. She glanced at her chest, pursed her lips, and immediately stopped buying the same clothes as Zhou Yue.


    Seeing the expression on her colleague''s face, the girl couldn''t help laughing, and then she quickly put away her smile and said with some doubts, "I don''t think Coach Zhou is in a good mood."


    "Not in a good mood?" The girl''s colleague heard the girl say that Zhou Yue was in a bad mood, she turned her head and thought about it.


    "Could it be because today is the first working day after the National Day holiday, so I''m not in a good mood?"


    "Is that so?"


    "It should be! Anyway, I''m not in a good mood right now. Oh, it would be nice if the National Day holiday could be extended for a few more days."


    "Seven days is long enough, how many more days do you want to extend?"


    "Seven days is long enough. I don''t think it''s enough. I went on a trip with my friends, and I didn''t feel like I had much fun. The seven-day National Day holiday is over."


    "I feel okay! The vacation is too long and I''m tired from playing."


    The two girls chatted quietly until their leader walked in from outside, and they stopped chatting and devoted their attention to the work in their hands.


    ...


    Time flies fast when you are concentrating on work.


    After Zhou Yue had processed all the documents in her hand, she looked at the time and found that it was time for lunch.


    Open WeChat on the phone, click on the three-person chat group, and watch the WeChat chat content freeze at a certain moment a few days ago, Zhou Yue couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on her face.


    "Hey..." Sighing softly, Zhou Yue got up from the office chair and walked out of the office, thinking about Lin Fei''s affairs.


    Along the way, she met many colleagues. As usual, she smiled and responded to the greetings of her colleagues.


    Although Zhou Yue felt that she kept smiling as usual, those who greeted her felt that she was not in a good mood now.


    After walking out of the company, Zhou Yue glanced at the sun in the sky, and then walked to the noodle restaurant where she took Lin Fei to eat before. She thought that lunch at noon would be settled there.


    "Coach Zhou."


    Just as Zhou Yue walked a dozen meters forward, a somewhat familiar voice came from the left side behind her.


    Zhou Yue stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    "Mr. Sun?" Zhou Yue looked at Sun Zicheng and said hello.


    "What a coincidence, we met again." Outside the Vitality Gym, Sun Zicheng, who had been waiting for more than an hour, showed a coincidental expression on his face.


    "Yeah, it''s quite a coincidence, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue is not a fool, she can''t believe it was such a coincidence, and she met several times one after another.


    "It''s nothing, I just passed by here, no, I haven''t eaten lunch yet! Coach Zhou, you probably haven''t eaten yet, right?" Sun Zicheng asked with a smile.


    "Well, I just got off work and I''m about to go to lunch." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "That''s right, I''ll invite Coach Zhou to lunch! A friend of mine opened a western restaurant, and we can just try it." Sun Zicheng warmly invited Zhou Yue.


    At noon, Zhou Yue, who wanted to go to the place where he and Lin Fei had noodle together before, had lunch, shook his head and refused, "Thank you, I want to go to a place to eat noodle at noon, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    After Zhou Yue finished speaking, she turned around and walked in the direction of the noodle restaurant without waiting for Sun Zicheng to speak.


    "Uh..." Sun Zicheng saw that Zhou Yue didn''t say a word, and left, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and Zhou Yue''s reaction also made him realize that the other party was not in a good mood.


    "Strange, Coach Zhou doesn''t seem to be in a good mood! What''s going on? Could it be that she quarreled with her boyfriend?"


    After realizing that Zhou Yue was not in a good mood, Sun Zicheng thought for a while, and the scene of Zhou Yue and her boyfriend going on vacation with her boyfriend suddenly appeared in his mind, and then the two quarreled over some things.


    Thinking that Zhou Yue might be in a bad mood because of a quarrel with her boyfriend, Sun Zicheng''s face suddenly showed an excited expression.


    Afterwards, he quickly chased after Zhou Yue who was walking towards the crossroads in the distance.


    "Coach Zhou, I just want to eat noodles all of a sudden, I''ll go eat with you!" Sun Zicheng, who was a little excited, said to Zhou Yue.


    For this important partner of the company, Zhou Yue is not good at refusing coldly, and can only nod to him politely.


    The two passed the traffic lights together and walked towards the place where the noodle restaurant was. On the way, Sun Zicheng, who had been waiting for a long time, asked Zhou Yue in a casual tone.


    "Coach Zhou, during the National Day holiday, how did you go out with your boyfriend?"


    "..." Zhou Yue heard Sun Zicheng mention Lin Fei, her footsteps suddenly paused, and then said lightly, "It''s okay."


    Sun Zicheng has been observing Zhou Yue''s behavior. Although Zhou Yue''s sudden pause just now was not visible, it was still observed by Sun Zicheng, which made him feel even more happy.


    Afterwards, Sun Zicheng looked for various topics and wanted Zhou Yue to say a few more words, but unfortunately the effect was not good, Zhou Yue just nodded in response, and was unwilling to say a few more words.


    Before they knew it, the two of them arrived at the noodle shop.


    "The business of this noodle restaurant is very good!" Sun Zicheng said, looking at the store.


    Zhou Yue, who was on the side, did not speak, and walked directly into the store.


    ...


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    Wang Jieming was writing something in his study when suddenly there were footsteps outside the study.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    "Come in."


    A servant pushed open the door of the study and walked in.


    "Didn''t I say it? There''s nothing important, don''t bother me."


    "Master, Tie Dashi came to ask for an interview from outside the mansion, saying that he has important matters to discuss with the master."


    "Invite him into the study." Wang Jieming put down the brush in his hand and instructed.


    "Yes."


    Just when the servant was about to leave, Wang Jieming thought for a while and felt that he should not invite Tie Dashi to the study, "Wait a minute, invite him to my place for tea, let him wait for a while, I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." The servant nodded and left the study.


    "I have something important to discuss with me. What could it be? Could it be that what happened to the thing I asked him to do?"


    Wang Jieming, who had a mustache, thought in his heart. After a while, he left the study and walked towards the place where he was drinking tea.


    ...


    Under the luxuriant tree, the sunlight squeezed forward a certain distance through the gap between the leaves, and then was completely stopped.


    In the cool shade of a tree, there was a coffee table and several chairs, and two men were sitting around the coffee table.


    "Clan Master Tie, is there anything you want to come to see me today?" Wang Jieming raised the teacup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and asked Tie Dashi.


    "Boss Wang, something happened to the thing you told me to do yesterday.


    Today, I personally came to see you, mainly to ask, you asked me to find trouble with those two outsiders, is there really no power behind them? "


    Tie Dashi didn''t reach out to pick up the teacup in front of him, and asked Wang Jieming directly.


    "Huh?" Wang Jieming thought for a while in the study before. He thought about various situations, but he never thought that Tie Dashi came to ask himself this matter this time.


    "I sent someone to investigate in advance. Those two people are indeed foreigners without any background... You went to trouble them and something happened. What happened?"


    Tie Dashi carefully observed the change in the expression on Wang Jieming''s face, and found that his expression was as usual, and it really didn''t look like he was lying to himself.


    Afterwards, he took his subordinates to harass Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, and told Tie Dashi about the hail he encountered.


    Listening to Tie Dashi''s story, Wang Jieming couldn''t help frowning.


    "You mean those two people who made that hailstorm."


    "This is just our guess. We don''t know whether it is specific or not, but we can know that there is a high probability that there is a cultivator in that manor.


    Boss Wang, you know the market situation. If it is just an ordinary person, we will definitely deal with it for you after receiving the money.


    But if the target is a cultivator, without knowing the specific strength of the opponent, the money you gave me is not worth the risk, so����


    Wang Jieming didn''t know what Tie Dashi meant, and what he said was very straightforward, so he raised his hand and clapped it.


    "Snapped."


    After a while, a servant walked over from a distance with a bulging sackcloth bag in his hand.


    Tie Dashi''s eyes lit up when he saw the sackcloth bag that the servant was carrying.


    Based on the swelling of the bag, he knew that there must be a lot of money in the bag.


    The fact was just as he thought, when the servant came under the big tree.


    Under Wang Jieming''s gesture, the servant put the burlap bag in his hand on the coffee table, and took the initiative to open it for Tie Dashi to see.


    ...


    Chapter 1591: Need to add money (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1592： : Talking about money hurts feelings, not talking about no feelings (2

    "A lot of money." Tie Dashi looked at the opened bag, which, as he thought, contained a lot of gold coins.


    The shiny gold coins made Tie Dashi''s eyes widen. As the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, although he managed hundreds of people, if it comes to how much savings he has, it''s actually not much.


    There is no way, whoever makes him have a lot of people, if there are too many people, the expenses will also be large, and the money will not be able to be saved.


    "There are three hundred gold coins here. I don''t know if it''s enough for Iron Sect Master. You can continue to help me solve my troubles."


    Wang Jieming looked at Tie Dashi with wide eyes, staring at the gold coins in the sackcloth bag tightly, and said with a smile.


    Tie Dashi, who was pulled back to his senses by Wang Jieming''s question, immediately put away the greedy eyes in his eyes.


    However, even if he puts away his greedy eyes, he has never seen Tie Dashi, who has never seen such a large sum of money, and from time to time, he will glance at the gold coins on the coffee table with his own eyes.


    "Boss Wang, what you said, we have been friends for so many years. Even if you don''t give so many gold coins, I will still help you solve your troubles. After all, they are friends! My troubles are my troubles." Tie Dashi Haha laughed.


    "Yeah, we''ve been friends for so many years, and talking about money hurts our feelings! But the money that should be paid still has to be paid, since there may be practitioners in the manor of the two outsiders.


    In terms of price, of course, we can''t do things at the original price. Please accept the money, and I will pay you another sum of money after the event is completed. "Wang Jieming said with a smile.


    Hearing that Tie Dashi, who could get another sum of money after the event was completed, his eyes suddenly lit up with brilliance, and he said to Wang Jieming in a confident tone.


    "Boss Wang, don''t worry, after you go back, I will personally lead the team to solve your troubles..."


    "I''m going to trouble you, Tie Gang Master..." Wang Jieming still kept a smile on his face, then took a sip of tea from the teacup.


    It was the meaning of serving tea to send off the guest again. Tie Dashi, who understood it, got up and said goodbye, and left Wang Jieming''s house with the big bag of gold coins.


    After Tie Dashi left, his servant with the gold coins came under the big tree.


    "Master, I didn''t expect those two outsiders to be cultivators."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this... I just don''t know how strong the two outsiders are, so I just used the Iron Palms to test it out."


    "Master is wise." The servant patted his ass, and then asked another question, "Master, if Tie Dashi can''t do what you told him, what should we do next?"


    "What should I do next? I haven''t thought about it yet.


    However, I am bound to win that manor. Even if Tie Dashi and the others fail, I will think of other ways to capture that manor. "Wang Jieming''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly.


    His attitude is so firm, except that this matter is a task that the organization has given him.


    In addition, if he fails to complete the task, his life may be lost, so he cannot tolerate his unsteady attitude.


    "You go to help me investigate later, when will the city master come back?"


    "Yes."


    ��������


    On a pier in Tap Seac City.


    Although it was near noon, the workers on the dock did not intend to stop.


    Under the supervision of the overseer, they diligently carried the goods in the ships docked at the dock.


    In the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang, Liu De, the deputy gang leader, was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed, waiting for Tie Dashi to return from the client.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A burst of footsteps came from outside the conference hall into the room, and Liu De closed his eyes and opened them immediately.


    When he looked towards the door of the conference hall, he saw a red-faced iron Dashi, walking in from the outside with a happy face.


    Soon, his eyes fell on the bulging large burlap bag that Tie Dashi was holding.


    "Help Master, is there any news? What did the other party say?" Liu De got up and asked Tie Dashi.


    "Sit down and sit down." Tie Dashi said to Liu De in a very good mood, and then put the big bag with gold coins in his hand on the table beside Liu De.


    "What is this?" Liu De looked at the hemp bag with things in it, and asked with some doubts.


    //93281/ "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Open it for yourself." Tie Dashi said to Liu De, then picked up the cup beside him and poured himself a glass of water.


    When Liu De saw Tie Dashi selling off, he reached out and opened the sackcloth bag in front of him, and then his eyes were widened by the contents of the bag.


    "A lot of gold coins, help master, where did you get so many gold coins?"


    "Where did you get so many gold coins, what do you think?"


    "Could it be that you took so many gold coins from Wang Jieming."


    "Yes, I told Wang Jieming what happened to you this morning, and he took the initiative to give me so many gold coins, saying that we should solve that trouble for him."


    Although Liu De was greedy for money, he was even more shy about his life. When he knew that so many gold coins were given to Tie Dashi by Wang Jieming, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    This feeling is what he has felt every time he encounters a crisis over the years.


    "Help Master, that Wang Jieming gave us so many gold coins all at once, I always feel bad, will it be..."


    Before Liu De could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Tie Dashi.


    "Don''t think so, even if the other party is a cultivator, it is more difficult to deal with, but if you think about it, you will not be too strong. There are so many of us, there is always a way to drive him away from that manor.


    And you don''t have to worry too much. We don''t use force and use the method of fighting against him. Is it possible that he would dare to kill us people? "


    Tie Dashi, who was overwhelmed by such a large bag of gold coins, said to Liu De nonchalantly.


    "This..." Liu De was still a little hesitant.


    "Don''t be mad... Today we got so many gold coins from Wang Jieming, you hurry up and tell the brothers, tonight we will go to Chunxianglou to have a good time." Liu De waved his hand and interrupted Liu De again What to say.


    Chunxiang Building is a very famous flower building near the wharf. The girls in it specially receive guests from this area around the wharf.


    Seeing that Tie Dashi has insisted on taking over the business this time, Liu De, the deputy gang leader, is not good at not giving the gang leader face, so he nodded reluctantly, and then got up to inform the people under him that tonight the gang leader invites everyone to go to Chunxiang Building Have a good time.


    ��������


    "Miss Wu, it''s time for lunch."


    Zhang Xiaohua came to the balcony on the second floor and saw that Wu Yin was watering some flowers planted in flowerpots on the balcony, she said quickly.


    "Miss Wu, just let me do the rough work."


    After listening to what Zhang Xiaohua said, Wu Yin shook her head with a smile, "Just water the flowers, you don''t need to make a fuss."


    Zhang Xiaohua raised her hand and scratched her head, nodded lightly, and then said that the meal was ready, and it was time to eat.


    Just when Wu Yin was about to go down to the restaurant on the first floor with Zhang Xiaohua for lunch, she suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "Miss Wu...?" Zhang Xiaohua saw Wu Yin suddenly stop, then turned her head to look at the other party.


    "He''s back." Wu Yin said.


    "Who''s back?" Zhang Xiaohua didn''t react, and then she followed the direction Wu Yin was looking at.


    Then her rosy mouth opened involuntarily, and she stared at a falling figure in the sky in shock.


    "It''s Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, he can still fly!"


    Lin Fei, who fell from the sky, landed on the balcony on the second floor.


    Lin Fei, who landed on the spacious balcony on the second floor of the villa, smiled and said to Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua who were looking at him.


    "You are here too! It''s not too late for me to come back, right?"


    Wu Yin responded with a smile, "You came back just in time, and lunch was just ready."


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s go have lunch!" Lin Fei smiled, and then the three walked to the restaurant on the first floor.


    Chef Zhang Xiaochun cooked noodles at noon. These noodles are all hand-pulled by Zhang Xiaochun, which can be said to be full of energy.


    Lin Fei was eating the beef noodles from another world cooked by Zhang Xiaochun, and his thoughts began to diverge, thinking of the noodle restaurant where Zhou Yue took him to eat noodles half a month ago.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Yin asked after eating a piece of beef with sauce marinated by Zhang Xiaochun, seeing Lin Fei stop the chopsticks in his hand.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Fei responded casually, and then feasted on the noodles in front of him.


    But it''s not easy to tell Wu Yin that she was in a daze just now because she thought of a friend on Blue Star.


    Wu Yin, a girl, doesn''t have such a reaction in this unfamiliar world. It''s embarrassing for a man to have such a reaction... Lin Fei, who was eating noodles, thought to himself.


    ��������


    Tianhai City.


    Zhou Yue and Sun Zicheng walked out of the noodle shop after eating the noodles.


    "Coach Zhou, you really know how to choose a place. The taste of this noodle restaurant is really good." Sun Zicheng said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    Zhou Yue, who didn''t want to talk too much, nodded, then she thought for a while, and said to Sun Zicheng, "I''ll go back to the company first, and I still have some things to do. I need to hurry up and deal with it."


    "We still need to take a good rest during the noon break, and work is not short of that time. How about we find a coffee shop and have a cup of coffee together?"


    Sun Zicheng saw that Zhou Yue was going back to the company, and he quickly said that he wanted to stay with Zhou Yue for as long as possible, to chat more, so as to deepen the familiarity with each other.


    He is handsome and has a lot of money, Sun Zicheng. In the past, if he asked a girl to find a coffee shop for a coffee and chat, almost no girl would refuse him.


    But now, Zhou Yue has rejected him over and over again.


    And this time, he invited Zhou Yue to a coffee shop for a chat, but he also wanted to be ruthlessly rejected again.


    "I''ll drink when I have time in the future! I feel very uncomfortable if I don''t finish things." Zhou Yue, who had nothing to do at all, made a random excuse, and then walked in the direction of the company.


    "..." Sun Zicheng muttered to himself as he looked at Zhou Yue who was leaving, staring at the attractive back with a clear curve.


    "I will not give up. Only I am worthy of such an excellent woman."


    Zhou Yue, who returned to the company, came to her office, locked the door of the office with her backhand, and then went to the sofa in the office to lie down.


    She picked up her phone, unlocked the screen, and opened the photo album.


    Find those pictures of Lin Fei with herself and Wang Xiaoru.


    Fingers like verdant green, sliding the screen, pictures slowly swept across.


    Looking at these photos, the memories of the past gradually came to my mind.


    "Hey... Where are you now? I ate noodles for lunch today, what did you eat?"


    In the quiet office, Zhou Yue whispered softly.


    ��������


    After lunch, Zhang Xiaochun came to clean up the dishes.


    Lin Fei smiled and said to Zhang Xiaochun, "The noodles you cooked at noon are very delicious."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s praise, Zhang Xiaochun showed a happy smile on his face.


    Wu Yin on the side said with a smile, "There is a lively market not far from our house. After dinner tonight, let''s go to the market together!"


    "Ah? Shall we go together too?" Zhang Xiaochun, who was cleaning up the dishes, was stunned for a moment and said.


    "Well, let''s go together, you will tell Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu later." Wu Yin said.


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaochun had a very happy smile on his face when he heard that he was going to go to the market, because the three of them came to this manor to work for so long, except during the day to go out to buy vegetables, after nightfall, Never been to the lively market nearby.


    Originally Lin Fei said that he would not go, but seeing the happy smile on Zhang Xiaochun''s face, he thought about it, and decided not to spoil the good mood of others, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Lin Fei, I''m going to go out to buy some clothes later, do you need me to bring you some clothes?" Wu Yin asked Lin Fei.


    "Thank you, I have enough clothes now... Well, don''t I remember that you bought several clothes before?"


    "Women, who thinks too many clothes?"


    "That''s true." After hearing Wu Yin''s words, Lin Fei couldn''t help but imagine the scene of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru dragging him shopping for clothes, and nodded in agreement.


    "You really don''t want me to bring you some clothes? The clothes store I just found is very good, and all the clothes are handmade." Wu Yin asked.


    "No need, thank you." Lin Fei shook his head and said, "I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back to my room and take a nap."


    ��������


    Rongchengoutskirts of South District.


    On the broad plain, a figure was rushing through the grass.


    If you look closely, you will find that this figure has blue hair, and as she runs fast, her hair drifts back.


    This morning, Jiang Lingyu''s luck was quite bad. She went out early in the morning, and now it''s noon, she hasn''t encountered a strange beast.


    Until it was time for lunch, Jiang Lingyu, who had nothing to gain, was ready to go home.


    At this moment, a hungry gray forest wolf alien appeared in front of her eyes.


    This gray forest wolf alien has the cultivation base of the second stage and the first stage. It originally wanted to catch a rabbit for lunch, but unexpectedly, it ran into a human.


    ��������


    Chapter 1592: Talking about money hurts feelings, not talking about no feelings (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1593： : Its not good to have too many intersections with people in this world...

    Looking at this thin-skinned and tender human, the gray forest wolf monster drooled, but the next second, the gray forest wolf monster full of greed was full of horror.


    Because the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from this thin-skinned and tender human being in front of him shocked it, it knew that it had encountered a terrifying human being that it could not afford to offend.


    So, the gray forest wolf alien didn''t say a word, turned around and fled, and then the terrifying human quickly chased after him, with a posture that vowed to kill it.


    "Swish..."


    The two figures escaped and chased in the lush grass, and the grey forest wolf alien swerved left and right, thinking about getting rid of the terrifying human behind him.


    But no matter how he swerved left and right, it was difficult to get rid of the terrifying human behind him.


    Fifteen meters, eight meters, five meters, three meters��


    When Jiang Lingyu was chasing two meters away from the grey forest wolf alien, Jiang Lingyu immediately used her ability.


    A pale golden light flashed in Jiang Lingyu''s eyes, and then, with her as the center, within a radius of five meters, everything stopped.


    The gray forest wolf alien beast that fled frantically kept its body in a running posture, but at this moment, its entire body was frozen.


    After Jiang Lingyu used the power, she immediately rushed to the gray forest wolf beast whose body was frozen, raised the long sword of the spiritual weapon in her right hand, and mobilized the spiritual energy in her body to infuse it.


    Pale golden spiritual energy instantly filled the whole body of the spirit weapon long sword, and after the aura bloomed, the incomparably sharp spiritual weapon long sword quickly pierced the head of the gray forest wolf alien beast.


    "Pfft."


    "Pfft."


    "Pfft."


    In just one second, Jiang Lingyu swung the long sword of the spiritual weapon that glowed with pale golden aura in her hand, and stabbed three swords in a row at the head of the gray forest wolf alien.


    Each sword pierced deeply into the head of the gray forest wolf alien, and when it was pulled out, it would bring some white sticky substance mixed with red.


    Dispel abilities.


    After Jiang Lingyu stabbed three swords at the head of the gray forest wolf alien, she knew that this round of attacks could kill the gray forest wolf alien beast, so she immediately released her ability.


    As soon as the ability was lifted, the frozen grey forest wolf beast immediately regained its mobility.


    However, at this moment, the grey forest wolf alien whose head was stabbed with three swords had already died.


    The body movements that lost the control of the brain''s nerves, only the inertia of sprinting forward, drove the corpse of the gray forest wolf to sprint forward.


    "boom."


    The gray forest wolf alien that rushed forward a few meters, fell to the ground in an instant, and rolled forward five or six laps before stopping.


    The brain was shattered by Jiang Lingyu''s several attacks. The gray forest wolf alien, which had turned into a corpse, lay quietly on the ground, his body twitched a few times in a conditioned reflex.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Jiang Lingyu slowly came to the front of the gray forest wolf alien, looking at the alien beast killed by herself, with a happy smile on her face.


    "call��"


    He exhaled slowly, feeling his body relaxed.


    "I almost ran out of grains in the morning..." Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, then she bent down and put her hand on the belly of the gray forest wolf beast.


    Activate the space spirit tool in your hand, and the dead gray forest wolf animal disappears immediately.


    After putting away the prey, Jiang Lingyu turned around and left the area where she was, and started to go to the Rongcheng Alien Beast Hunter Guild, a temporary gathering point for alien hunters on the outskirts of the southern district.


    Next, Jiang Lingyu wants to sell the prey she hunted. Originally, she wanted to contact the alien hunter she had worked with before, but the other party and his companions went to other places to hunt alien beasts today.


    Therefore, Jiang Lingyu went to the alien beast hunter guild next and set up a temporary gathering point on the outskirts of the southern district, and she wanted to find another alien beast hunter to sell the gray forest wolf alien beast she hunted.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Jiang Lingyu, who was holding more than 3,000 yuan in cash, bid farewell to an alien hunter in her early thirties.


    A few minutes ago, Jiang Lingyu sold the gray forest wolf alien beast she hunted to the alien beast hunter in her early thirties.


    Because the forest wolf alien beast that Jiang Lingyu hunted was a little thin and had little flesh on his body, it was sold for more than 3,000 yuan, which was far less profitable than the wild boar alien beast hunted before.


    However, Jiang Lingyu is quite content, because if she spends the more than 3,000 yuan, she can use it for a long time.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    She put the more than 3,000 yuan in cash in her hand into the space spirit tool, and was about to stop a taxi by the roadside and return to her residence in the West District of Rongcheng when the mobile phone in Jiang Lingyu''s pocket rang.


    "Hey, Auntie."


    "Little Jiang, have you eaten lunch?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "It''s all ordered, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Well, I''m going to eat! Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m calling to tell you that if you finish lunch, wait for me at the old place. I''ll find you and take you to the literacy class run by my friend."


    "Okay auntie, I''ll finish my lunch now and wait for you at the same place. I''ll be there in about an hour."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, it''ll be fine by three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, thank you auntie!"


    "Why don''t you be polite with me, okay, don''t talk about it, you can go to lunch! When you get to the old place, give me a call, or send me a WeChat message, and I will find you then."


    After Jiang Lingyu finished the phone call with the kind-hearted old aunt, he quickened his pace and walked towards the taxi.


    Just after waiting for two or three minutes on the side of the road, a taxi came here with the guests.


    After the passengers got off the bus, Jiang Lingyu immediately got into the empty car, told the taxi driver the address, and drove in the direction of her house.


    ...


    more than an hour later.


    Wearing a blue dress with broken flowers, Jiang Lingyu stood under a big tree in the park.


    This light blue dress with broken flowers was bought by Jiang Lingyu yesterday. She bought this dress specially to go to the literacy class today.


    This is the first time for Jiang Lingyu to wear this style of dress. She is not used to it, but she looks really good in this dress.


    slkslk ideas


    With smooth blue hair, a handsome face, fair skin, a curvaceous figure, and a light blue dress that complements the hair, the rate of return is very high along the way.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The phone in my pocket rang again, and it was the aunt who called.


    "Little Jiang, I''m going out now. I''ll be at the park in about ten minutes."


    "Okay auntie, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the park now."


    After finishing the call, Jiang Lingyu put away her phone and walked to the gate of the park.


    At this time, the scorching sun in the sky was just blocked by a large cloud, and the dazzling sunlight disappeared for a while.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was waiting at the gate of the park, just stood at the gate and waited for a while when someone passing by the gate of the park was attracted by her beautiful appearance.


    "Beauty, hello!" A young man in a suit came to Jiang Lingyu and greeted her with a gentle smile on his face.


    This young man in a suit and leather shoes originally drove past the entrance of the park in a car.


    As a result, he inadvertently glanced at the park entrance, and with that one glance, he was caught by a beautiful girl in a light blue dress standing at the park entrance.


    Then, he parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car and walked towards the beautiful girl, wanting to say hello to the other party, it is best to ask for the contact information.


    A slender lady and a gentleman, it is not surprising for this young man in a suit to make such a move.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lingyu, who was waiting for the auntie, was a little strange. She didn''t know herself, so how could she go up to greet her.


    "Beauty, can I ask you for your WeChat contact information? When I''m free, I want to invite you out for a cup of coffee." The young man in a suit asked with a smile.


    "What is coffee?" Jiang Lingyu, who had never drunk coffee, said to herself in her heart.


    Then she shook her head and refused the request of the young man in suit to add a WeChat friend.


    The young man in a suit and leather shoes did not expect that his request to add a WeChat friend would be rejected by Jiang Lingyu.


    Because he thinks he looks good, and he is.


    He looks quite handsome, and when he usually asks some girls to add WeChat friends, he is almost never rejected.


    Afterwards, the young man in a suit pestered Jiang Lingyu again and asked for contact information several times, but Jiang Lingyu refused.


    It was not until the kind-hearted old aunt came to the gate of the park that the young man in the suit left with a look of regret.


    "Little Jiang, that young guy looks pretty good to me. They asked you for a contact number, why didn''t you give it? Anyway, it''s just a casual chat, whether it''s successful or not is another matter."


    The old aunt looked at the young man in the suit and leather shoes who left with a face of regret, turned her head to look at Jiang Lingyu and asked.


    "I''m not an aboriginal in this world! How can I have too much contact with other people in this world, and still chat with the opposite sex, talk about relationships or something?"


    Jiang Lingyu muttered in her heart, she didn''t answer the old aunt''s words, she just shook her head.


    Seeing Jiang Lingyu, the old aunt just shook her head and didn''t speak. She thought she was shy and not very brave, so she didn''t dare to chat with strangers and added contact information.


    At this moment, if Jiang Lingyu knew that the old aunt thought that she was not brave, she would not know what to say.


    You must know that you are someone who dares to fight head-on with alien beasts.


    "Let''s go!" The old aunt stopped talking about the contact information of the man in the suit just now.


    She led Jiang Lingyu to the direction of the literacy class opened by her friend.


    Even in this era, there are still people who have problems with literacy, so literacy classes, which are relatively rare, still exist.


    The old auntie''s friend opened a literacy class not far from the park.


    Jiang Lingyu followed behind the old aunt, and after walking for about ten minutes, she saw an old community in the distance.


    The literacy class opened by the old aunt''s friend is located in this old community.


    "Little Jiang, I''ve already discussed with my friend what I need to talk about. You have to study hard! Try to learn all the words as soon as possible." The old aunt led Jiang Lingyu to the old community, while saying she said.


    "Okay auntie, I will study hard..." Jiang Lingyu, who had planned to live well in this different world, had already made up her mind to master the words of this world.


    She felt that she was pretty smart, as long as she made up her mind, she could quickly learn the words of this world.


    ...


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    The huge sun on the horizon began to set, and after a while, night fell on the earth.


    The dark night shrouded the endless black soil plain, and those alien beasts roaming in the wilderness ran back and forth from various places in the city, making a terrifying cry.


    "Roar��"


    "Ugh..."


    "Ouch..."


    During the day, the caravans that travel between cities dare to walk on dirt roads in the wilderness.


    But as long as the sky is about to get dark, these caravans traveling between cities will definitely find a safer place immediately, set up their camp, and wait until the next day before moving.


    After all, money can be earned at any time, and there is only one life. At night, the world outside the city is very dangerous.


    Those who didn''t believe it lost their lives early in the night outside the city.


    The activated luminous stones are embedded in the lamp posts on both sides of the road.


    The vast white light shot out from the luminous stone, illuminating the area like daytime.


    Keqi District is located in the southeast corner of Tashi City. Compared with other urban areas, this urban area is old and its public security is not as good as other urban areas.


    The manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived was located in the Keqi District, and it was also on the edge of the Keqi District.


    Compared to the entire Tap Rock City, the location of the manor where the two of them lived can be said to be very remote.


    After night fell, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had dinner, and the three maids in the manor, were going to leave the manor together and go shopping at a lively market not far from the manor. UU Reading


    Just as the group of five were about to leave the manor, the maid Zhang Xiaohua suddenly said.


    "We can''t all leave the manor! It would be bad if a thief slipped into the manor to steal something while we were away.


    So, you still have to leave a person at home to watch the house, or you can go play! I am responsible for staying at home and looking after the house. "


    "Let me stay!" Zhang Xiaochun said.


    "No no no, let me stay!" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    The three maids pushed each other and wanted the other two to go shopping at the night market with Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "You don''t need to keep someone at home to watch the house. If you leave someone alone, even if a thief comes in, just relying on one person won''t be able to stop the other party. It''s better to go out and play together." Lin Fei said.


    ...


    Chapter 1593: It is not good to have too many intersections with people in this world (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1594： : inch and measure (2

    "Uh..." The three of Zhang Xiaohua fell silent after hearing Lin Fei''s words.


    The fact is also as Lin Fei said, leaving a person to watch the house in the manor, if a thief wants to enter the manor to steal things, how can a girl stop the other party?


    At this time, Wu Yin said to everyone, "You don''t have to worry about the safety at home, I have my own way."


    "Miss Wu?!!! What can you do?" The three maids looked at Wu Yin in surprise.


    Wu Yin smiled slightly, and then she took out a small metal ball from her space spiritual tool.


    After taking out the small metal ball, she immediately injected a little spiritual energy into the small metal ball. When a pale golden aura appeared on the surface of the small ball, she casually threw the small ball into the sky.


    After the small metal ball was thrown into the sky, it immediately disappeared in mid-air.


    The three maids saw Wu Yin take out a small metal ball out of thin air, but there was no surprised expression on their faces.


    Because of the contacts these days, the three maids already knew that the ring on Wu Yin''s hand was a space spiritual tool.


    When they first found out, they opened their mouths in shock.


    Although the three of Zhang Xiaohua are ordinary people, they still know about the space spirit tool. They did not expect that their new owner would have such a valuable thing as a space spirit tool.


    "Ms. Wu, what is that small ball?" Zhang Xiaohua asked, looking at the place where the metal ball disappeared.


    "It can help me monitor the situation in the manor. If a stranger breaks into our house, this spiritual tool will warn me at that time." Wu Yin explained with a smile.


    "It''s amazing!" Zhang Xiaohua and the three said in surprise.


    Lin Fei looked at the place where the metal ball disappeared. For other people, the metal ball could not be seen.


    But in Lin Fei''s perception, he could clearly perceive the location of the small metal ball.


    Although the small metal ball disappeared right above their heads, the small metal ball had already flown to another location at this moment.


    "You have quite a few bizarre spiritual tools!" Lin Fei said to Wu Yin.


    "Yeah! It''s my junior girl, she always likes to make some weird magic tools.


    After every time I made it, I took it over and showed it to me, and then I asked her to take it back. She always said that she still had it, and then I took these spiritual tools away. Over time, there are many strange things. ''s spirit tool.


    I used to think that these spiritual tools were useless, but I didn''t expect that they would be more or less useful now that they were here. "Wu Yin smiled.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then the group of five left the manor and walked to a market on the far street.


    ��������


    Not far from the manor, there was a man sneaking behind a big tree.


    He watched five people walk out of the manor, a total of one man and four women, two of them wore black hats on their heads, covering their faces, so that they couldn''t see them clearly.


    According to the information he got, the two people who were wearing bamboo hats were the two outsiders who bought the manor.


    "The gang leader asked me to monitor the people in this manor. If they came out of the manor and immediately reported to the gang leader, I thought it would take a few days! Unexpectedly, they came out not long after this."


    This sneaky man, who was monitoring Lin Fei and Wu Yin, followed the group of five who were walking away, and took out a waist card from his arms.


    He injected a little spiritual energy into this waist card, and then a pale golden aura flashed on the waist card.


    ��������


    In the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang, the gang leader Tie Dashi is having a meeting with a group of younger brothers.


    "This year, the business of our wharf is getting better and better. Everyone cheered up and worked hard for me. When this year is over, I will reward everyone well." Tie Dashi said to everyone present at the meeting.


    "Help Master, don''t worry! We will monitor those workers well and not let them be lazy." A supervisor laughed.


    "By the way, gang master, I remember that the wharf that our Iron Palm Gang rented, the contract will expire next year..." Someone said.


    "Yeah, the contract will expire next year, but don''t worry, I have already talked to the relevant personnel at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    About next month, I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion to sign another contract on the renewal of the wharf. " Iron Dashi said.


    "Huh..." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. After all, the Iron Palm Gang can develop now, but it all depends on this pier.


    If the City Lord''s Mansion does not renew their contract, their Iron Palm Gang will find another way out, and they may fall apart.


    After all, everyone joined the Iron Palms mainly to make money. If the Iron Palms had no source of income, they would have to turn to other gangs.


    "Om."


    Suddenly, Tie Dashi, who was about to speak and give a long speech, felt a tremor from his waist card hanging on his waist.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this today. Everyone can disband. Liu De stays. I have some things to talk to you about." Tie Dashi said to the younger brothers present.


    "Yes." The younger brothers of the Iron Palm Gang nodded, then got up and left the discussion hall.


    After all the younger brothers left, Liu De, the deputy leader, asked Tie Dashi.


    "Help Master, are there any news about the two spies from outsiders we sent to monitor the manor?"


    Tie Dashi nodded and said to Liu De, "Yes, we are going now. I let you eat turtles last time. This time, I will personally go and see what the two foreigners have done."


    After speaking, Tie Dashi got up from his chair and led Liu De out of the conference hall.


    When the two of them came out of the discussion hall, there were a few Iron Palm gang members who were leaning against the wall chatting in the distance. When they saw the gang leader and the deputy gang leader walking out of the discussion hall, they stopped chatting immediately, and then walked quickly. Walked towards the two of them.


    "Headmaster, are you going to leave?" a gang member asked Tie Dashi.


    "Yes, let''s go." Tie Dashi said, and then he left the pier with a group of people.


    ��������


    In the brightly lit bazaar, pedestrians come and go, and they all come to this bazaar to go shopping.


    In addition to the stalls selling all kinds of snacks, there are many entertainers on the street.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin walked slowly in this lively market, looking at the surrounding buildings with very different styles from those on Blue Star, they had a different feeling in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect the market at night to be so lively! There are so many people selling delicious food on the street."


    "Yeah! Although before I came, I thought that the market here was very lively, but the liveliness was a bit more lively than I thought."


    "There are people doing juggling over there! Let''s go over there and see!"


    The three maids chatted, looking left and right at the food stalls that exuded tempting aromas on both sides of the street.


    "What do you want to eat? Buy it yourself. I''ll treat you today. Zhang Xiaohua, come here and take the money." Wu Yin greeted Zhang Xiaohua, and then she handed a gold coin in her hand to Zhang Xiaohua.


    When the three maids saw a gold coin handed over by Wu Yin, their eyes widened and their faces were full of astonishment.


    "Miss Wu, this... how does this make us rich, we can buy what we want to eat, we can buy it ourselves." The three maids waved their hands quickly and declined the gold coins that Wu Yin handed over.


    "If you take it, you can take it, don''t be embarrassed... These days, you have performed very well, and this is my reward for you." The graceful Wu Yin said with a smile, while stuffing the gold coins in her hand into the Zhang Xiaohua''s hands.


    This gold coin is more than the two-month salary of the three of them combined!


    "Miss Wu, this is too much. If we want to buy something to eat, we won''t spend a lot of money." Zhang Xiaohua looked at the gold coin in her hand and quickly returned it to Wu Yin.


    "Wu Yin, you give a gold coin and they use it to buy things, and the merchants may not be able to find it." Lin Fei on the side said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    "That''s right, I was negligent." Wu Yin smiled slightly, then put away the gold coins, and then she took more than ten silver coins from the dimension space and handed them to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Thank you, Miss Wu." Although more than ten silver coins were still a lot in the eyes of Zhang Xiaohua and the others, they were much less than one gold coin. At this time, the three of them no longer shied away and hurriedly looked like Wu Yin. Express thankfulness.


    After that, the group of five people stopped and walked in the lively market, shopping around and buying a lot of delicious things.


    Over time, more and more people came and went on the street.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin and their group of five did not want to crowd with passers-by, and began to walk to places with fewer people.


    When they reached the intersection and were about to go to another street with fewer people, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were walking in front, suddenly heard an exclamation.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Xiaoyu was watching the performance of a juggler on the side of the road, when she bumped into someone and exclaimed.


    At the same time, she also sprinkled all the snacks she had eaten on the person she hit.


    "What are you doing, woman? You don''t need your eyes to walk? I just bought clothes, and now you have soiled them." The person who was hit by Zhang Xiaoyu was a young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old.


    The man had a large braid, a mustache on his lips, and was wearing a silk blouse and shorts, and a pair of delicate long boots.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhang Xiaoyu quickly lowered her head and apologized to the man with a mustache on his mouth.


    "If an apology is useful, what''s the point of the law?" The man didn''t mean to forgive Zhang Xiaoyu at all.


    "I..." Zhang Xiaoyu had never encountered such a situation. Seeing that the other party refused to forgive herself, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Xiaoyu." Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaochun came to Zhang Xiaoyu''s side.


    "Sir, my servant accidentally soiled your clothes. I''m really sorry. How much are your clothes? I''ll pay you." Lin Fei said to the man with a mustache.


    On a five-story restaurant in the distance, located in a private room on the third floor, a group of people stood in front of the window of the private room, watching a dispute that was taking place not far away.


    "Help Master, I didn''t expect those people to be quite efficient! I found an opportunity to trouble those two outsiders so quickly." Liu De looked into the distance and said with a smile.


    "I took my money, and if things don''t go well, I''ll look after them later." Tie Dashi laughed, waiting for things to develop further.


    This time, instead of using their own people to test the two outsiders, they spent a small amount of money to find a few professional china-touchers on the street who specialize in looking for trouble to test their targets.


    "Help master, what are you doing with that unjustly wasted money? Just let us go." The members of the Iron Palm Gang who stood behind Tie Dashi and Liu De felt that their own gang master was a waste of money, rather than giving it to outsiders. Let them earn the money.


    "Idiot, think more before doing things... Don''t always take money so seriously." Tie Dashi taught his younger brother a lesson.


    "Uh... Yes, what the gang master taught." When the younger brothers heard Tie Dashi''s reprimand, they quickly lowered their heads to admit their mistake, but from their expressions, these idiots obviously didn''t understand what Tie Dashi said.


    "..."


    Tie Dashi could only sigh in his heart when he saw his little brother''s elm-like reaction.


    No way, these little brothers are all promoted from the dock workers, and they are all illiterate people. It is obviously difficult for them to understand some of their sincere lessons.


    "Look, the lord, the few people who touch porcelain we paid for have come out one after another."


    Liu De suddenly spoke, causing Tie Dashi, who had wanted to reprimand his younger brother, to immediately divert his attention and look into the distance.


    ranwenranwen


    ��������


    "I just bought this dress today. It cost me ten silver coins. If you pay me ten silver coins today, forget about it. Otherwise, go to the yamen with me to find people in the government to judge." said the bearded man.


    "What?!!! You said your dress is worth ten silver coins? Impossible, this dress is worth two silver coins at most."


    Zhang Xiaochun exclaimed when he heard the man with a mustache say that the clothes on him were worth ten silver coins, and then refuted it.


    "Okay, I''ll pay you ten silver coins." Ten silver coins were nothing in Lin Fei''s eyes, and he didn''t want to continue entanglement with this man with a mustache, so he agreed to the other party''s request for ten silver coins.


    "???"


    After receiving the money, the man with a moustache who came over to deliberately touch porcelain to make trouble, did not expect that this target wearing a hat would so readily agree to pay him ten silver coins.


    Lin Fei''s exhilaration made him stunned for a moment, but he had received money to make trouble, but he couldn''t just take the money and leave, so he immediately changed his tune and said in a serious way.


    "I bumped into me just now, I was frightened, you have to accompany me ten silver coins for the mental damage fee... No, ten is not enough.


    Twenty, you have to pay me 20 silver coins for the mental damage fee, so it is almost the same, and you will pay me 30 silver coins in total. "


    ��������


    Chapter 1594: Take an inch (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1595： : Convince people with strength (2

    Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them immediately turned red when they heard the man with the mustache said that Lin Fei would pay him 30 silver coins.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaoyu accidentally bumped into the other party, and spilled the snacks he ate on the other party''s clothes, soiling his clothes.


    But just take the clothes back and wash them. Now it is a very exaggerated price to pay the other party ten silver coins.


    And this person was not satisfied, and the lion asked for the so-called twenty silver coins as a mental loss fee, which was too deceiving.


    Even though the three maids are relatively mild-mannered, now in such a situation, they will inevitably widen their eyes in anger.


    Lin Fei was about to take out ten silver coins to compensate the man with a mustache, but he didn''t expect that the other party would go so far as to pay for the mental damage, which made him frown immediately.


    Something is wrong with this guy! Although I''m not short of this amount of money, I''m not a fool to be slaughtered by others. Opening my mouth requires an extra 20 silver coins for mental damage, which is really outrageous... Lin Fei looked at the arrogant man in front of him with cold eyes.


    "Lin Fei, this person must have come to find fault..." Wu Yin, who had not spoken for a while, came to Lin Fei''s side and spoke to Lin Fei in Blue Star''s Mandarin.


    "Intentionally finding fault?" After hearing Wu Yin''s words, Lin Fei turned his head in surprise and asked the other party.


    "Yes, otherwise you wait a little longer. Next, this person will definitely yell at his companions and make things worse." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei.


    Then, she glanced at an alley not far behind her.


    Where are some people at the entrance of the alley at the moment, poking their heads to look at them.


    Wu Yin, who has rich experience, thought for a while in her heart, and then she knew that those people at the entrance of the alley, who were looking at them, were the companions of the man with the mustache in front of him.


    "I thought this person was greedy, but I didn''t expect that he was deliberately trying to find fault! Could this be a professional porcelain toucher in this world?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "Yeah, I''m also quite surprised. I didn''t expect this kind of situation to happen in this world." Wu Yin smiled.


    At this moment, Lin Fei and Wu Yin didn''t know that the real messenger behind the porcelain touch incident was the same group of people who made noise at their door.


    "Pay me thirty silver coins, otherwise, don''t give up on this matter today." The man with a mustache said arrogantly.


    "Ha." Knowing that the person in front of him was deliberately trying to find fault, Lin Fei sneered after hearing his arrogant words.


    "Don''t think about letting it go? Okay! You can use it if you have any means, but I want to see, what powerful means can you have?"


    The man with the moustache didn''t expect that the man in the bucket hat who wanted to spend money to settle things, changed his previous attitude and became so tough, which made him stunned for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he was furious, raised his hand and gestured towards the alley in the distance, which was a signal to his companions.


    "Okay, boy, you said it. I have been in this area for so many years. Today I want to let you know that I, Liu Yishou, have been able to stand in this area for so many years, not just relying on words."


    The man with a moustache was originally named Liu Yishou, which is really unique.


    "Mr. Lin... Or forget it! This money... I will pay for this money."


    Zhang Xiaoyu did not expect that the matter would develop to the point where she was going to fight. This matter started because of her, and she felt very guilty in her heart, so she hurriedly came to Lin Fei and said to Lin Fei.


    The three maids working in the manor were only paid fifteen silver coins per month.


    Now Zhang Xiaoyu said he wanted to pay for the money himself, but that was the money he could save in two months! It was a huge sum of money for her.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhang Xiaoyu, who said he wanted to lose money, and said to her in a warm voice, "Let me handle this matter. You guys stay by Wu Yin''s side."


    "I..." Zhang Xiaoyu wanted to speak again, but at this time, Wu Yin on the side said to Zhang Xiaoyu, "Okay, don''t talk about losing money, let Lin Fei handle this matter! He''ll handle it."


    After Zhang Xiaoyu heard Wu Yin''s words, she stopped talking. At this time, Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaochun also hurried to Wu Yin''s side.


    The next situation should be about to fight. For the three of them who have no cultivation base and are just ordinary people, it is safer to stay with Miss Wu, who has a strong cultivation base.


    As for Mr. Lin, he was able to use hail to drive away the noise-making people outside the manor. Thinking that next, this man with a mustache will also be taught a lesson by him.


    ...


    "Tap tap..."


    At the entrance of the small alley not far away, a group of five people looked at the location of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    After receiving the signal from their companions, they immediately ran out of the alley and rushed to their companions.


    A group of five strong men, 1.7 to 1.8 meters tall, with long knotted muscles, these strong men came to the man with the mustache and said in unison, "Boss."


    The man with the mustache nodded to his five younger brothers, then turned to look at Lin Fei, who was wearing a hat to cover his face.


    "Boy, since your servant has soiled my clothes, I''ll have to lose money. If you don''t, I won''t let you go today."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Lin Fei said to them with a smile, "If I have to leave."


    "I want to leave. Then you have to ask if our fists will answer?" said the man with a mustache arrogantly.


    "Boss, this kid is too arrogant."


    "Yeah! It seems that if you don''t give him some color, he doesn''t know how good we are."


    "Let me come! Let me teach this kid a good lesson."


    "I''ll do it! I was too full just now, and I want to exercise and digest my food."


    "The four of you don''t argue with me. It was all of you who did it before. This time, teach this kid a lesson and let me come..."


    After the man with the moustache said that he would use his fists to teach Lin Fei a lesson, his five strong, muscular little brothers scrambled to deal with Lin Fei themselves.


    "Miss Wu, this..."


    Zhang Xiaoyu and the others saw that the five strong men were going to teach Lin Fei a lesson, although they knew in their hearts that Lin Fei was a cultivator.


    But at this moment, as ordinary people, they couldn''t help but worry about Lin Fei''s safety.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to worry, if these people can hurt Lin Fei, the sun may rise from the west tomorrow.


    Don''t look at those few people who are tall and strong, but they are actually just on the surface. Even if they are ten times more numerous, they cannot be Lin Fei''s opponents. "


    Wu Yin, who was watching the excitement, said to Zhang Xiaohua and the three.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua heard Wu Yin say that even if the number of the other party was ten or a hundred times larger, they were not Lin Fei''s opponents. They couldn''t help but be very suspicious.


    In their perception, no matter how powerful a cultivator is, they will be able to take one as ten, one as a hundred or something, they never thought about it.


    Of course, this is also because they are just ordinary people, and they are the kind of girls who rarely leave the house. Even if they go out to work now, they still spend most of their time in the manor.


    The practitioners I saw were not very good, and at most they were only in the middle of the first stage, so I doubted what Wu Yin said.


    Although there were some doubts in their hearts, they saw that Wu Yin''s emotions were so calm and not panic at all, and they were comforted a little and calmed down a little.


    "I gave you one more chance at last and took compensation according to your first quotation, and this matter is over."


    Lin Fei saw more and more passers-by looking at their location, and said to the six guys who deliberately touched porcelain in front of him.


    "I''ll say it again, thirty silver coins, not even one less..." The man with a moustache said with a smile, not taking the last chance that Lin Fei gave him to heart at all.


    "Okay, since you have made a decision, don''t regret what happens later."


    Lin Fei smiled, then turned his head and said to Wu Yin who was behind him, "You take the three of them to go on a stroll, I''ll deal with these people, and I''ll follow you over there."


    "Okay." Wu Yin nodded to Lin Fei, and then greeted the three Zhang Xiaohua with nervous expressions on their faces, "Let''s go first!"


    Zhang Xiaohua and the others wanted to say that they wanted to stay here, but after seeing Wu Yin saying something to them, they first walked towards the far side of the street.


    The three hesitated for a while, and then followed Wu Yin.


    When they followed Wu Yin again, every time they took a few steps, they couldn''t help but look back at Lin Fei''s position.


    "The money hasn''t been paid yet! It''s not that easy to go, you two, go and stop the four girls for me..." The man with the mustache designated two younger brothers to chase after Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Okay, boss." The two younger brothers nodded, and then they chased after Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua who were leaving.


    "Bang, bang."


    When two people who were going to chase Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua passed by Lin Fei, a hand stopped them in front of them.


    Just as the two were about to push the hand away, they felt an attack on their stomachs.


    wucuoxs/59559/"The Female President''s Almighty King of Soldiers"


    "what��"


    The two little brothers who fell to the ground let out two screams of pain.


    Without using psychic energy, Lin Fei, who kicked the two younger brothers away with only his physical fitness, took back the right leg he kicked out.


    "Tsk... With this little strength, you even said you were going to teach me a lesson. Are you here to be funny?" Lin Fei mocked the man with a mustache and his younger brothers.


    "Damn, you''re **** up, **** me... break his leg."


    The man with the moustache looked at the two younger brothers who had fallen to the ground, and heard Lin Fei''s unscrupulous mocking voice. Anger suddenly surged out of his heart, and he immediately gave orders to his other three younger brothers.


    "Bastard, you dare to attack our brother, you are begging for a beating." The three younger brothers rushed up immediately. They did not blindly rush towards Lin Fei in one direction, but separately from three directions towards Lin Fei Attack at the same time.


    Although Lin Fei did not use psychic energy and supernatural powers, his current physical quality is simply beyond what these ordinary people can handle.


    Lin Fei''s three younger brothers were besieged from three directions. In Lin Fei''s eyes, their movements were as slow as a slow-down camera, like snails.


    The passers-by who were eating melons around felt that the man who was besieged and wearing a black hat reacted very quickly.


    After tossing and turning, he easily escaped the attacks of the three strong men.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    Lin Fei, who easily dodged the attack of the three younger brothers of the man with the moustache, punched or raised his leg, and in the blink of an eye, he knocked out the three strong men who surrounded him.


    "what��"


    The three strong men who fell to the ground, clutching the parts they were hit, let out a scream.


    The severe pain caused them to burst into tears, and the ugly appearance made the passers-by who eat melons around couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Okay, if I have nothing else to do, I''ll go first..." Lin Fei glanced at the three strong men who had been knocked down by him, and then glanced at the three strong men who were standing still in the distance, keeping a small silence in silence. Bearded man.


    Then, he turned around and followed in the direction where Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua left.


    "Be careful." The passers-by who were eating melons suddenly shouted.


    "Tap tap..."


    The sound of rushing running came from behind, and Lin Fei seemed to be unaware at this moment, still maintaining his original pace and walking towards the distance.


    "Boy, make you crazy." The man with a mustache who rushed towards Lin Fei''s back turned out to be a cultivator.


    In just a few breaths, he rushed behind Lin Fei, raised his right fist with pale golden light, and hit Lin Fei''s head.


    The power of this punch is not small, if an ordinary person is hit, he will definitely have a concussion, and then he will have to lie at home for three or four months, UU reading www.uukanshu. com heavy may be labeled as a vegetative state.


    "Ah..." Some passers-by who eat melon saw the man with the mustache, and the fist with pale golden aura was about to hit Lin Fei''s head, and couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Just at this critical moment, Lin Fei suddenly tilted his head to the left, and the man with the mustache brushed past his ear with the pale golden aura of his fist.


    "Huh? It was dodged." Seeing that Lin Fei''s attack was dodged by him, the man with the mustache showed a surprised expression on his face.


    Afterwards, he continued to attack Lin Fei''s head with another punch, but he was still dodged.


    One punch, two punches, three punches... The man with the mustache was very persistent and attacked Lin Fei''s head one after another, but every punch was easily dodged by Lin Fei.


    "Damn, why can''t I hit..." The man with a mustache shouted in exasperation.


    ...


    Chapter 1595: Convince people with strength (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1596： : sleepy (2

    "You''re not finished yet, right?" Lin Fei muttered after dodging the mustache man''s fist again.


    Then he turned around, exerted strength on his waist, raised his left foot and pulled it towards the man with a mustache behind him.


    "boom."


    The man with a mustache who quickly raised his hands to block in front of him was hit by Lin Fei''s legs, and the whole person immediately flew upside down six or seven meters, hitting the ground heavily.


    "what����"


    After landing, the man with a mustache let out a painful wailing, because the hands he used to resist Lin Fei''s attack were broken.


    "I knew this earlier, why was it?" Lin Fei looked at the six guys who were lying on the ground touching porcelain, shook his head slightly, and then walked straight to Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua in the distance.


    "I know these guys. They even touched others the day before yesterday! I didn''t expect to touch the same person just now, but they got kicked on the iron plate and were taught a hard lesson."


    "When you said that, I also remembered that these few people are specially looking for someone to touch porcelain. Normally, everyone swallowed a lot of air-conditioning and lost some money. I didn''t expect them to be today."


    "Well deserved! God''s eyes opened, someone came to teach them a lesson."


    "I said a long time ago that these people are late and will have an accident one day. I didn''t expect that day would come so quickly."


    The passers-by who eat melons around pointed at the six people lying on the ground, mocking them.


    Then everyone dispersed, and no one paid any attention to the six guys who were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    In a restaurant not far from the scene of the incident, everyone in a private room who watched the whole scene quietly looked at the six guys who were lying on the ground and wailing.


    siluke\"siluke


    "Help Master, it seems that the man is the practitioner who made hailstones before." Liu De said.


    "Well, just now that man was able to dodge a series of attacks from Liu Yishou so easily, it can be confirmed that he is a cultivator, but I just don''t know what his level of cultivation is." Tie Dashi said.


    "Do we need to find someone to test his cultivation?" Liu De asked.


    "I don''t need it for the time being, you can do it tomorrow..." Tie Dashi told Liu De about the method he had in mind, and asked him to bring the manpower to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor to implement it tomorrow.


    ��������


    The next morning, it was just dawn, and most of the residents in Tap Seac City had not woken up yet.


    At this time, a group of more than a dozen people appeared on the street, and these people walked quickly towards Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    If you look closely, you will find that these dozen people are the ones who were taught by Lin Fei with the ice hockey last time. This can be seen from the bruises on their faces. After being taught by Lin Fei last time, Their injuries are not yet fully healed.


    "Everyone will play hard for me later. This time we are fully prepared, and we don''t have to be afraid of being hit by those hailstorms." Liu De, who was in charge of leading the team, said to his younger brothers.


    "You can rest assured, deputy leader! This time, we will definitely use all our strength to make noise so that those people in the manor can take a good look at our power."


    "Last time they made us so miserable, this time we have to double it back."


    "Yeah, I had so much nosebleed last time, this time I''m going to let them experience a similar torture."


    Liu De brought his younger brother to the gate of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor. This time they brought some other tools in addition to the musical instruments used to make noise.


    With the quick action of more than a dozen people, all the tools they brought were ready immediately.


    A sturdy shed supported by bamboo shelves appeared at the entrance of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    Yes, the method that Tie Dashi came up with was to build a large shed to withstand the hail that fell from the sky.


    "Deputy leader, the shed has been set up, can we start now?"


    A younger brother asked Liu De with a can''t-wait expression on his face, and the others also had expressions of eagerness to try.


    These people were obviously brooding about the fact that the hailstones covered their heads last time.


    "Well, we can start." Liu De gave the order.


    Hearing that it was time to start making noise, the boys fiddled with the instruments they had brought, and started making such a loud noise that they couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The noise that was disturbing, and couldn''t help but block the ears, emanated from the musical instruments in the hands of the dozen or so big men wearing sackcloth shirts and bruised faces, and quickly spread into the manor.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    In the villa in the manor, Lin Fei, Wu Yin and the three maids, who were sleeping, frowned at the same time, and then opened their eyes one after another.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    When everyone woke up, they knew what was going on as soon as they heard the familiar noise.


    "Crack..."


    The doors of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s bedrooms opened at the same time. Lin Fei, who was wearing a white vest and beach shorts, and Wu Yin, who was wearing a black nightdress with suspenders, walked out of the room.


    "Those people are here again..." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei.


    "Yeah!" Lin Fei glanced at the white flowers on Wu Yin''s chest, and immediately averted his eyes. Then he walked to the balcony and said to Wu Yin, "Since they don''t know what''s wrong, then I can do this this time. Let''s push harder."


    Wu Yin followed Lin Fei''s back and walked to the balcony. She had slept well, but when she was woken up by the noise, she was in a bad mood.


    She wants to see Lin Fei teach those guys who disturb other people''s sleep, so that she can go back to sleep in a good mood.


    When Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to the balcony, the first thing they saw were three maids in pajamas downstairs.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu." The three Zhang Xiaohua heard the movement on the balcony on the second floor, and immediately looked up. Soon, their eyes were drawn to Wu Yin next to Lin Fei.


    Because they felt that the style of pajamas Wu Yin was wearing was too cool, if they were allowed to wear them, they would not be too embarrassed to wear such bold pajamas.


    "Go back to your room and sleep for a while! Those noises outside will disappear soon." Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaohua and the three.


    "Okay." The three of Zhang Xiaohua nodded, then returned to their bedroom on the first floor.


    Lin Fei looked at the shed that appeared out of thin air outside the manor. The disturbing noise came from that shed.


    "These people can be clever, and this time they came to make trouble, and they even built a shed.


    It seems that they have learned the lesson of the last time, in order to avoid being attacked by you with hail again, so they built this shed. "Wu Yin, who was standing beside Lin Fei, also saw the small shed that appeared out of thin air in front of her house.


    "I don''t only have the means of hail. This time, I will definitely teach them a hard and unforgettable lesson." Lin Fei, who was awakened, was also in a bad mood, and said in a bad tone.


    Then, he raised his right hand, and a small fireball the size of a fist appeared in his hand.


    "call out."


    When the small fireball was shot, another small ice ball the size of a fist followed behind the small fireball.


    The small fireball first reached the one outside the manor, above the small shed sheltered by the noise-making group, and then instantly expanded into a large fireball the size of a grinding disc.


    "Here it is." Liu De was always aware of the situation above his head, so he immediately sensed a psionic energy fluctuation above his head.


    When he stuck his head out of the shed and looked above his head, his originally calm expression instantly collapsed.


    "Fireball?!!!"


    The expected hailstorm did not come as expected. Instead, a large fireball the size of a grinding disc appeared.


    A huge fireball fell from the sky and smashed towards the roof of the small shed.


    "Pong."


    The fireball landed on the roof of the small shed and immediately ignited the small shed, and the flaming flames spread rapidly.


    "Stop blowing, come out soon, the shed is on fire..." Liu De, who was shouting at his little brother who was trying to make noise, sensed a wave of psionic energy coming from above his head.


    The fist-sized ice puck flew over the heads of Liu De and the others, and then exploded instantly, turning into countless small ice crystals.


    These small ice crystals grew rapidly after dispersing. After a while, in about two breaths, these small ice crystals all turned into ice **** the size of apples.


    This size is much larger than the previous egg-sized ice hockey pucks. If they are hit, they will be seriously injured. If they are hit in the key, they may faint on the spot. Seriously, they will be killed if they are not prepared.


    Liu De looked up and found that in the area of ??three or four hundred square meters above his head, there were densely distributed ice **** the size of apples.


    After seeing this scene, Liu De sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that he would be hit by hail this time, and the scale of the hail was far greater than the one they encountered before.


    The younger brothers who escaped from the burning shed saw such a terrifying sight above their heads that their bodies were so frightened that they could not grasp the noise-making musical instruments in their hands.


    "You''re going to die, everyone, run away."


    One of the younger brothers screamed in horror and took the lead to escape into the distance.


    They ran as fast as they could, trying to escape the area of ??the sky shrouded in terrifying little pucks.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "Ouch..."


    Including Liu De, the little brothers who fled everywhere suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this time, they found that there was an invisible wall blocking their escape route and trapping everyone in the area covered by the ice hockey.


    It was a telekinesis barrier. This time, Lin Fei was determined to teach these ignorant guys a good lesson, so he used his telekinesis ability early. Around the group of people, he erected a telekinesis barrier to trap them. live.


    "boom."


    Someone raised his foot and kicked against the invisible wall in front of him, and the reaction force was transmitted to him, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "It''s over, we''re stuck."


    "What should I do now?"


    "Don''t! This time the hail is so big, if it hits him... he will definitely be seriously injured."


    Liu De, who was drowning in stagnant water, immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to gather his fists, and then he roared.


    "Break it for me."


    The fist with pale golden aura slammed into the invisible wall in front of him, making a dull sound.


    Liu De, who had a second-stage early-stage cultivation, tried his best to punch, but he couldn''t even cause a ripple on the invisible wall in front of him.


    The younger brothers who saw this scene were suddenly desperate. Originally, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, thinking that as long as their deputy gang leader took action, then they could get out of trouble here.


    Now seeing the full blow of the deputy gang leader, there is no way to break the invisible wall in front of him, hope is completely dead, and despair is permeating everyone''s heart.


    "Come on." Someone looked up at the sky and saw that the giant hailstones had already started to fall, and suddenly screamed.


    "Everyone, run away!" the panicked little brother shouted.


    "Escape... Where are we going? We are trapped now." Someone screamed.


    "Deputy gang leader, what should we do now?" Someone shouted, facing this desperate situation, they had nothing to do.


    "Find a way to protect yourself! I can''t do anything about it." Liu De can''t protect himself now. Just now he used all his strength to punch, but he couldn''t break this invisible barrier. How could he lead everyone to escape from here? !


    However, compared to his younger brothers who are just ordinary people, Liu De is still a cultivator with a second-order early stage cultivation.


    Now that he couldn''t escape, he immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to attach to the whole body, and a pale golden aura emerged on his body, increasing his body''s ability to resist blows.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Although these hailstones are big, I use my psychic energy to defend my whole body, so I won''t be seriously injured." Liu De thought to himself after using his psychic energy to attach to his whole body.


    "Help! Who will save me."


    "No! My injury is just right, I don''t want to get hurt again."


    "I''m going to die, who comes to save me!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Amid these cries, hail from the sky arrived.


    Because the density of the hail is too high Everyone present was hit by the hail.


    After a wave of hail attacked, there were almost no people who could stand except Liu De.


    However, Liu De''s situation was also very bad. Originally, he thought that, relying on his own cultivation, to mobilize all the spiritual energy in his body for defense, he should not be seriously injured, but when the hail came.


    He found that these hailstones seemed to be conscious. As long as someone was hit by the hailstones and fell to the ground, the hailstones would not attack them very much.


    And he stood firm on the spot, mobilized his spiritual energy to defend his body, and all those ice packs fell towards him.


    "Wow����"


    With a blue nose and a swollen face, Liu De suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was besieged by those hailstones just now and suffered serious internal injuries.


    ��������


    Chapter 1596: Sleepy (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1597： : bad news (2

    At this time, Liu De really wanted to slap himself, thinking that if he didn''t mobilize his psionic defense and passed out a few hailstones, he might not have suffered such serious injuries.


    "boom."


    Liu De, who spat out a mouthful of blood, couldn''t hold it any longer, and fell to his knees on the ground. Then, he fell face down.


    In this way, the group of a dozen or so got up early in the morning and came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor in high spirits. They all stopped under the blow of a hailstorm.


    On the balcony of the villa in the manor, Lin Fei saw the last person falling to the ground, and he lifted the telekinetic barrier that trapped those people.


    "It''s over, we can go back to sleep." Lin Fei turned his head and said to Wu Yin.


    "Ha~" Wu Yin covered her mouth and yawned, then said, "This matter is a temporary solution, not the root cause! I''m afraid there will be more people to make trouble later."


    "..." Lin Fei, who was about to go back to his room to sleep, heard Wu Yin say that, he stopped, frowned, looked at Wu Yin and said.


    "These people shouldn''t be so tough! This time I''ve stepped up my efforts and taught them a lesson so hard, how dare they come again?"


    Wu Yin smiled and said, "These people should have received money, you know, after the first lesson, ordinary people should have retreated in spite of difficulties, but they came again today, obviously they have received money. ."


    "..." Lin Fei was silent for a while.


    "Let me handle this matter next!" Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "You come��?"


    "Um."


    Seeing Wu Yin''s confident appearance, Lin Fei nodded.


    Afterwards, the two returned to their rooms and continued to sleep.


    ...


    The bright sky completely lit up, and the golden morning sun enveloped the earth.


    On the dock, in the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang, Tie Dashi, who had just eaten breakfast, was sitting in the hall drinking tea, waiting for good news from the front.


    Suddenly, a figure hurried in from outside the conference hall.


    Tie Dashi, who was drinking tea, saw that the visitor looked flustered, and he immediately said with an unpleasant expression.


    "You''re frizzy, how do I usually teach you? Don''t be alarmed when you encounter things. You''re so disappointing."


    "Uh... gang leader, something bad happened. The deputy gang leader and the brothers he brought with him were all seriously injured and unconscious." The flustered younger brother didn''t bother to apologize to Tie Dashi, and opened his mouth to report the bad news.


    "What did you say?"


    Tie Dashi, who had just taught his younger brother not to panic when encountering things, had an unbelievable expression on his face after hearing the bad news.


    "The gang leader, the deputy gang leader and the brothers he brought are all seriously injured and unconscious." The younger brother who came to report the news repeated the bad news again.


    "How is that possible? Where are their people now? Take me to see them." Tie Dashi, who seemed to have been hit by a thunderbolt, was stunned for a moment, and then he asked anxiously after he recovered.


    "The deputy gang leader and those brothers are lying outside now!" The younger brother raised his finger and said outside the discussion hall.


    Tie Dashi hurried out of the conference hall. After he came outside the conference hall, he immediately saw a dozen wounded lying on stretchers.


    All of these people were seriously injured and unconscious, and their bodies were blue and purple, and the most seriously injured was Liu De, the most powerful deputy leader.


    At this moment, an invited doctor is helping the injured to diagnose their injuries.


    "How are they doing now?" When Tie Dashi asked the doctor, he stared at the unconscious Liu De.


    How is the injury compared to other younger brothers? Iron Dashi didn''t really care.


    What he is most worried about at the moment is Liu De''s injury, because Liu De is not an ordinary little brother, he is a practitioner with a second-stage initial cultivation, and he is his right-hand man.


    If Liu De had a big problem, then for his Iron Palm Gang, it can be said that his arms were cut off, and his strength was greatly damaged.


    "Iron gang leader, the other people''s injuries will be recovered for more than a month, but the injuries on the deputy gang leader are more serious." The doctor said.


    "How serious?" Tie Dashi asked.


    "The deputy gang leader suffered a very serious internal injury, let''s not talk about it, he will lie in bed for three to four months..." the doctor said.


    "Huh..." Tie Dashi heard the doctor say that Liu De was going to lie in bed for three to four months, which was far better than the worst situation he imagined.


    This made him take a long breath and relax, and the hanging heart was no longer hanging.


    "It''s good to be alive, as long as people are alive..." Tie Dashi muttered to himself.


    He looked at Liu De, who was unconscious, and thought to himself that he would take him to a hospital opened by a practitioner who had awakened his healing powers to heal his injuries, and he should get better soon.


    Although it would cost a lot of money to go to those hospitals that used supernatural powers to heal others, but Liu De was his right-hand man, and the money that should have been spent would still be spent.


    After the doctor left with the medicine box, Tie Dashi asked a younger brother beside him with an ugly face.


    "What happened to the deputy gang leader, do you know?"


    "Help Master, I don''t know what happened! It was a friend of mine who saw a group of people fall to the ground.


    He went up to take a look and found that it was from our Iron Hand Gang, so he hurriedly spent money, called some people, and brought back our unconscious brother. "


    When Tie Dashi heard the words, Tie Qing''s face became even more ugly. Although he wanted to vent his anger, all the people present were his own people, so he couldn''t vent his anger on them.


    Now, he wants to know what happened, and can only ask these comatose people after they wake up.


    "Go and bring the carriage here for me. I''ll take the deputy leader to see a doctor." Tie Dashi, who was trying to calm himself down, calmed down his anger a little, and then he gave an order to one of his younger brothers.


    After a while.


    A carriage drove out of the base camp of the Iron Palm Gang and headed for a very famous medical clinic in Tap Seac City.


    ...


    "twitter��"


    Under the bright sunshine, the birds in the manor were chirping.


    The morning noise made the birds want to fly away from the manor immediately.


    However, those noises soon died down, so the birds immediately dismissed the idea of ??flying away from the manor.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had eaten breakfast, came out of the restaurant.


    Just as he was about to go back to the balcony upstairs, Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair and refining his spiritual energy, asked Wu Yin casually when he saw Wu Yin took out a black hat from his space spiritual tool and put it on his head.


    "Are you going to go shopping again?"


    "No, didn''t I say it in the morning! Next, I''m going to deal with those people who make noise. Now that I have breakfast, it''s time to go out and find those people."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and said nothing more. As for telling the other party to be careful and pay attention to safety, Lin Fei, who knew Wu Yin''s strength, felt that there was no need to say such words.


    In Tashi City, apart from himself, no one should be able to threaten Wu Yin''s safety, not even the city owner of Tashi City.


    Wu Yin watched Lin Fei leave, just as she turned around and was about to collect information about those who made noise.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was watering the flowers in the manor, saw Wu Yin preparing to go out, and immediately greeted him, "Miss Wu, are you going out for a shopping so early?"


    "Well, go out for a walk." Wu Yin nodded with a smile without explaining much, and then she left the manor.


    When Wu Yin came out of the manor, the large area outside the gate of the manor was wet.


    The reason for this was because the little ice **** that Lin Fei had made before had melted.


    And in these wet grounds, there are also some reds mixed in. These reds should be left by the gang members of the Iron Palm Gang who were beaten and bruised and passed out.


    "What''s the situation? Why is this road so wet?"


    "Look there, the soil is stained red, it feels like it''s stained with blood."


    "Don''t you know? Not long ago, there were more than a dozen unconscious people lying in this place. They looked miserable, their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and some people were bleeding out."


    "Ah? What''s the situation? Tell me quickly."


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, anyway, I heard that there were noises coming from here when it was just dawn.


    Then, when everyone passed by, they saw a dozen injured and unconscious people lying in this place. "


    "I heard that those who were injured and unconscious were all from the Iron Hand Gang!"


    "Is the iron palm gang the same group of people who take some dirty work in private?"


    "Yes, it''s that group of people. Those guys are pier workers on the surface, and they are doing some messy things in the dark."


    "It turned out to be them! I remember that some of them were smashed by hail here before."


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect it to be even worse this time. I was directly injured and unconscious."


    "Okay, stop talking about the Iron Palm Gang. If they are heard by their people, they will cause you trouble."


    "It''s okay, the people of the Iron Palm Gang don''t have time to come to trouble us. Among the injured people this time, I heard that there is their deputy gang leader. At this time, they should be busy treating his wounded."


    Walking out of the manor, Wu Yin, wearing a hat and covering her face, listened to the passers-by looking at the messy ground in front of her, discussing the content, and quickly collecting the information she needed.


    "Iron Palm Gang." Wu Yin muttered, then walked away.


    ...


    In Tap Seac City, a carriage stopped at the entrance of a magnificent medical hall.


    Tie Dashi jumped off the carriage, and then his younger brother carried Liu De, who was seriously injured and unconscious, from the carriage and carried him on his back.


    "Remember the deputy leader, don''t let him fall to the ground." Tie Dashi said to his little brother.


    "Don''t worry, the leader! I will take care of the deputy leader." The younger brother nodded.


    Afterwards, Tie Dashi walked with his little brother to the magnificent medical hall in front of him.


    "Welcome." The staff in the hospital saw a guest coming to the door and immediately greeted him.


    "I want to ask a doctor to help me treat this injured person." Tie Dashi said to the staff, pointing to Liu De, who was unconscious on his younger brother''s back.


    "Okay, please come here with me." The staff nodded and took Tie Dashi and his younger brother to a separate ward.


    This hospital covers a large area, and there are separate wards in it. Since the doctors who treat the patients are all awakened practitioners of healing powers, the fees for seeing a doctor here are quite expensive. Ordinary people simply cannot afford it.


    "Tap tap..."


    Unhurried footsteps entered the room from outside the ward. After a while, a staff member walked into the ward with a middle-aged man in his early forties.


    "This person is seriously injured!" The doctor walked into the ward, looked at Liu De lying in a coma on the bed, and said casually.


    "Yeah, the injury is not serious, please treat him, doctor. As long as he can be cured, money is easy to talk about." Tie Dashi said.


    People who can come here to see a doctor are basically not bad. Of course, if anyone dares to pay for medical expenses after receiving treatment, the hospital will make his cured body re-injured, and the injury will be more serious.


    After all, behind this splendid medical center, there are big forces behind it. After so many years of opening the medical center, I have never heard of anyone who dares to pay for the medical expenses of the medical center.


    After listening to Tie Dashi''s words, the doctor nodded and said nothing more, and then he began to treat Liu De who was unconscious.


    Mobilizing the spiritual energy in the body, pale golden spiritual light blooms in the doctor''s hand.


    A green light ball appeared in the doctor''s hand, and then he flipped his hand, and the green light ball that appeared in his hand fell and landed on the unconscious Liu De''s body.


    When the green light ball touched the unconscious Liu De''s body, Liu De''s eyelids trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, the green light ball submerged into Liu De''s body, and then a green light began to appear on Liu De''s skin.


    The body full of bruises, after being wrapped in green light, the bruises began to slowly subside.


    "My healing power is treating the injured person, and the treatment will be over in about two hours."


    The doctor watched his powers have an effect on the injured, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Tie Dashi who was staring at Liu De.


    "Thank you, doctor." Seeing that the injuries on Liu De''s body were gradually improving, UU read www.uukanshu. A smile appeared on Tie Dashi''s face, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No thanks, just settle the medical bills!" The doctor said in a business-like manner.


    "Okay, how much does it cost?" Tie Dashi asked, because this was the first time he had come to see a doctor in this splendid hospital, and he didn''t know how much it would cost to see a doctor.


    And the reason why he knew about this hospital was from Wang Jieming.


    "Ten gold coins," said the doctor.


    "What, ten gold coins?!!" Tie Dashi was taken aback when he heard the doctor say that medical expenses cost ten gold coins.


    It''s not that he couldn''t get ten gold coins, but he felt that it would cost so much money to simply use the power to heal.


    In his expectation, it would only cost two or three gold coins at most.


    ...


    Chapter 1597: Bad news (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1598： : Now this is up to you (2

    "That''s right, it''s ten gold coins. The price is still because the injuries on the injured person are not fatal. Otherwise, our asking price will be higher." The doctor in charge of treating Liu De said seriously.


    "Uh... let''s go! Ten gold coins are ten gold coins." Tie Dashi knew that there were powerful forces behind this hospital, and he couldn''t afford it.


    Therefore, he took out ten gold coins from his pocket with some pain and gave them to the expressionless doctor.


    The doctor who accepted the gold coin handed over by Tie Dashi smiled and nodded at Tie Dashi, then turned and left the ward.


    After the doctor left, Tie Dashi muttered to himself, "This price is too expensive! If I had known this hospital was so expensive, I should have changed to another one to treat Liu De."


    Afterwards, Tie Dashi and his younger brother sat on the bench in the ward, quietly waiting for Liu De, who had been treated with supernatural powers, to wake up.


    Time passed, and after a long wait, Liu De slowly opened his eyes, who was unconscious due to the injury.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the green light that appeared on the surface of his skin disappeared instantly.


    Looking at the unfamiliar roof above his head, Liu De, who still had the memory in his mind of the scene before he fell into a coma, muttered to himself.


    "Where am I? I remember that I should have been surrounded by a large number of hailstones without escaping!"


    "The gang leader, the deputy gang leader is awake." Seeing Liu De awake, the younger brother hurriedly shouted to Tie Dashi who was dozing off.


    "Are you awake?" Tie Dashi, who was dozing off, was called out by his younger brother, and immediately woke up. Then, he looked at Liu De lying on the hospital bed.


    In a daze, Liu De heard a familiar voice beside him, and he turned his head to look.


    "Help Master."


    Tie Dashi came to Liu De, looking at Liu De who was pale and weak, he said with concern, "Just wake up, how is your body feeling now?"


    Liu De sensed the condition of his body, and he found that there was not much spiritual energy left in his body, and he was almost exhausted.


    This happens because the healing power used by the doctor will consume the psychic energy in the injured person when he is treating the wounded.


    Although Liu De''s psychic energy in his body has now reached the point where he is exhausted, the wound on his body was indeed healed by the healing power used by the doctor.


    "Help, I can''t use my strength a bit, but the injuries on my body are almost all healed." Liu De sensed his physical condition, and then said to Tie Dashi.


    "Okay, just tell me, what happened to you? Why are all of you injured and unconscious?" Tie Dashi asked Liu De about their experience.


    When Liu De heard Tie Dashi asked about the situation at that time, his face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Seeing such a look on Liu De''s face, Tie Dashi''s face suddenly became solemn.


    Because Liu De showed such a frightened look, which he had never seen in all these years.


    "Help Master, we can''t continue to do this work. The people in that manor are not something that our Iron Palm Gang can afford..."


    Tie Dashi recalled the despairing scene at that time, it was really called every day should not be called the earth and the earth, and all the people were attacked by the continuous hailstorm.


    No matter how they shouted or how they used various means to break through, they were still firmly stuck in place.


    Looking back on the despair at that time now, I really feel like I can''t leave alive.


    Now that he escaped from death, Liu De really didn''t want to suffer the despair at that time again.


    At this moment, he was asked by Tie Dashi about the situation at that time, and he suggested to Tie Dashi not to do this again without thinking.


    "..." Tie Dashi suddenly fell silent when he saw Liu De proposing to himself with a terrified face that he should stop provoking the people who came out of the manor.


    Now that the money has been collected, let''s not do this. If you really return the bag of money, the reputation of the Iron Palm Gang will be damaged. If it is spread out, who will come to them in the future? ?


    But the fear on Liu De''s face and his proposal all meant that the people in the manor were not easy to mess with, and if he continued, he might really suffer unforeseen revenge.


    "Tell me about what happened at that time! I''ll think about it." Tie Dashi said after being silent for a while.


    "The gang leader was like this at the time. We brought people to the gate of the manor. According to your suggestion, we built a shed at the gate, and then started to use various musical instruments to make noise.


    Everything was going well at first, and while we were waiting for those hailstorms to come again, things started to go the other way we expected..."


    Liu De told Tie Dashi carefully what happened to him, especially when they were surrounded by invisible walls, the kind of situation that every day should not be called to earth, and he described it carefully and profoundly. once again.


    "First there were fireballs and hail, and then an invisible wall surrounded you. Three kinds of aliens were used in succession. The two outsiders in that manor were so terrifying?!!!"


    After listening to Liu De''s remarks, Tie Dashi''s heart suddenly cooled a lot.


    "Help Master, I know you are worried that if we return the money, it will have a certain impact on the reputation of our Iron Hand Gang.


    However, if we are patronizing to protect our credibility, we may be subject to unbearable retaliation for our Iron Hand Gang! "


    After all, Liu De was Tie Dashi''s confidant. He knew what Tie Dashi was worried about, and then he persuaded him again, hoping that he could make the right choice for everyone''s life.


    "Huh..." Tie Dashi, whose heart was already half cold, took a few deep breaths, and then let out a long breath.


    He quickly calculated the gains and losses in his mind, and finally thought of various plans, all of which were overturned by him.


    Money and life, of course, is the choice of life, after all, if the green hills are left, you are not afraid of running out of firewood.


    "When I go back, I will return the bag of money to Wang Jieming. We will not do this work." Tie Dashi thought about it and decided.


    Liu De was also relieved when he heard Tie Dashi''s decision to give up that bag of money.


    Afterwards, Tie Dashi left the expensive and gorgeous medical clinic with Liu De, who had been treated for his injuries, got on his carriage and returned to his base camp.


    ��������


    The sun hangs high in the sky, and the scorching sun scatters the sun on the earth, making people walking on the street unable to help but walk into the shade of the trees on the side of the street.


    A carriage drove into the pier, stopped in a parking lot, and then got on and off a group of people.


    Tie Dashi and Liu De walked and chatted, walking to the location of the conference hall.


    "Help Master, do you want me to accompany you to see Wang Jieming later?" Liu De, who was still pale, asked Tie Dashi.


    "No need, I''ll do it by myself when it comes to repaying the money. What happened this time really made us lose our wife and lose our troops."


    Thinking of returning that bag of money, and not only wasting time, but also spending a lot of money, Tie Dashi felt very unhappy when he thought about it.


    When Tie Dashi and Liu De walked into the conference hall, their chatting stopped instantly, and their footsteps also stopped.


    Their faces were full of horror as they looked at the graceful and graceful woman in the meeting hall wearing a hat, covering her face.


    Wu Yin sat in the seat that originally belonged to Tie Dashi, looked at the two big men walking into the conference hall, and knew that the person she was waiting for had arrived.


    She smiled and said to them, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and you can be considered back."


    Tie Dashi and Liu De had a deep memory of this woman who wore a hat, covered her face, and had a graceful figure, because this woman was one of the two targets they had to deal with earlier.


    epzw/html/96/96305/ "Invincibility begins with sacrificing ancestors"


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The heart was beating violently, sweat seeped from the foreheads of Tie Dashi and Liu De, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into our discussion hall without permission?" Tie Dashi''s face deliberately showed that he didn''t know Wu Yin.


    "Heh, don''t pretend, you came to my door to make trouble twice, you had a good time, right?" Wu Yin, who was sitting on the main seat, said in a light tone.


    "..." When Tie Dashi heard Wu Yin''s words, he fell silent. There was no need for him to pretend to be stunned when the other party could say such words.


    Liu De, who had just escaped from death, had no spiritual energy left in his body at the moment, and the scene of asking for help not long ago reappeared in his mind in an instant.


    At this time, his face began to show panic, and his legs swayed involuntarily.


    "Tell me! Who ordered you to come to my house to make trouble?" Wu Yin asked directly.


    He didn''t think that the people from the Iron Palm Gang in front of him would come to the manor to make trouble for no reason.


    Although she probably guessed in her heart that the man with the mustache had ordered it, he still wanted to confirm it again.


    "..." Facing Wu Yin''s question, Tie Dashi was silent for a while, and then replied, "No one instructed us, it''s all our own thoughts."


    Returning the money and not doing this work will damage the reputation of the Iron Palm Gang, but as long as it takes some time, it can still restore its reputation.


    And if you betray your employer, the reputation of the Iron Palm Gang can be said to be completely shattered.


    If this matter spreads to the City Lord''s Mansion and is known to the relevant personnel, then their Iron Palm Gang will not even think about doing business at the wharf in the future.


    Gangs without credibility can''t stand no matter where they go, and they will be attacked by their peers,


    Therefore, in order for the Iron Palms to survive in the future, they must not betray their employers.


    "Very good, you have a lot of guts! You are willing to sacrifice yourself for the employer behind you." As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin, as the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, has not never met such a person.


    It''s not that such people will stick to the cover of their employers to the end, but it''s because they haven''t seen their own methods, so they are so tough.


    "Here comes." Tie Dashi suddenly shouted loudly, and after a while, a large group of Iron Palm gang members poured into the discussion hall.


    "Headmaster, what happened?" The members of the Iron Palm Gang walked into the conference hall and asked Tie Dashi, but after they finished asking, they quickly understood the reason.


    "How can a woman sit in the position of the leader?"


    "Bastard, don''t come down quickly, that''s the position of the gang leader."


    "Yeah, this woman''s figure is very good! It''s better than the top girl in Hualou."


    Seeing Wu Yin''s Iron Palm Gang, they either gritted their teeth at her, or looked at her with shining eyes.


    "Shut up for me." Tie Dashi said to his younger brother, and then the younger brothers shut their mouths in unison.


    "..." Liu De on the side looked at Wu Yin who was sitting on the main seat with a calm expression, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Miss, we disturbed you twice before. It was our Iron Palm Gang who did something wrong. We will not disturb you again in the future. Let''s end this matter!" Tie Dashi said to Wu Yin.


    "That''s the end of it? You guys started the matter, how can you just understand it?" Wu Yin and Wu Yin said coldly.


    "..." Tie Dashi frowned and said harshly, "We can give you some money, if you really don''t want to end this, then don''t blame us for bullying more and less for you, a girl from a family. Get started."


    "Giggle..." Wu Yin couldn''t help but let out a pleasant laugh when she heard Tie Dashi threatening her.


    Afterwards, the smiling expressions behind the veil disappeared, revealing murderous intent, and said coldly.


    "You can do it. If you don''t tell the messenger behind the scenes today, you people won''t want to leave here alive."


    "..." When Tie Dashi and his younger brothers heard Wu Yin''s words, except for Tie Dashi and Liu De, their hearts suddenly sank, and the other younger brothers couldn''t help but yell.


    "Smelly woman, what did you say?"


    "Where is the crazy woman, so arrogant."


    "Help Master, let me teach her a good lesson and let her know how powerful our Iron Palm Gang is."


    "Let me come, I''m the best at dealing with such a crazy woman."


    "Hey You guys don''t grab me, let me come!"


    When Tie Dashi heard a series of foul words from his subordinates, his heart suddenly sank. Just as he was about to speak to stop his younger brothers and make them shut up, there was a sudden change in the scene.


    Wu Yin is the president of an abnormal organization after all. To be the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, in addition to her own very powerful strength, her means are also necessary.


    Wu Yin does not have the kindness of women. Facing the leaders of the Iron Palm Gang who were speechless to her, Wu Yin immediately raised her hand and patted it forward.


    Pale golden aura appeared on his hand, and her palm shot a very fast cyan whirlwind.


    "boom����"


    A cyan whirlwind with a diameter of one meter spewed out with the speed of thunder and stealing bells, sending those iron palms with dirty mouths out of the discussion hall.


    ��������


    Chapter 1598: Now it''s up to you (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1599： : yield (2

    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    After the sound of a series of heavy objects falling to the ground, there was not even a trace of screams outside.


    Some workers on the pier in the distance suddenly heard a huge roar from the direction of a conference hall, and they hurried over.


    After arriving at the scene, the workers found that several people were bouncing on the ground outside the conference hall.


    These people were scattered on the ground, blood dripping from their noses and mouths, and their lives and deaths were uncertain.


    "What happened?"


    "Ah! Come on people, hurry up and stop the bleeding, and later, they will bleed to death."


    "It can''t be stopped, they are hurt too badly."


    The remaining Iron Palm gang members who stayed in the discussion hall were shocked by Wu Yin''s sudden attack, so they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At this moment, the meeting hall was unusually quiet, and even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    "It''s terrifying! Such an ability attack can only be done by a cultivator with a third-order cultivation.


    This graceful woman wearing a hat to cover her face turned out to be a powerful third-order cultivator. "


    In addition to Tie Dashi and Liu De, some of the Iron Palm gang members who were present were also cultivated. After seeing Wu Yin''s ability attack, they all trembled with fright.


    You must know that Tie Dashi, the strongest leader of the Iron Palm Gang, only has the cultivation of the middle stage of the second stage, and the woman in front of her wearing a hat, covering her face, with a graceful figure, is in all likelihood a powerful third-order woman. practitioners.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, even if the people from the Iron Palm Gang went together, they could not help each other.


    "call��"


    In the quiet conference hall, a gust of wind suddenly blew.


    Where is the wind coming from? Looking around, I saw a rapidly spinning cyan whirlwind on Wu Yin''s white palm.


    "I''ll give you one more chance to honestly explain, who is the mastermind behind the scenes?


    Remember, this is the last time I ask you, if you don''t answer or dare to lie to me, then you people will not see the sun tomorrow. "


    At this time, Wu Yin exuded an astonishing aura, and no one would suspect that this graceful and graceful woman would kill them in the presence of the Iron Palm Gang.


    "Gudong..." The voices of swallowing saliva sounded one after another, and the iron palm gang, who did not dare to move, looked at Tie Dashi one after another.


    ahzww"ahzww


    With trembling tones, they said to Tie Dashi, "Help Master, tell this lord quickly!"


    In order to survive, the Iron Palm gang members prayed to Tie Dashi, hoping that he could tell the identity of the behind-the-scenes mastermind that this terrible enemy said.


    "Huh..." Tie Dashi took a deep breath and forcibly stabilized his pounding little heart, and then he said to Wu Yin.


    "My lord, the person who instructed us is named Wang Jieming."


    The strong desire to survive made Tie Dashi make the most correct choice. He truthfully instructed himself to betray Wang Jieming, who harassed Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    What kind of credit, what iron palm to help the future development, at this juncture of life and death, everything is not important.


    After all, if you can''t even see tomorrow''s sun, then why do you need credit and the future?


    "Wang Jieming? Does that person have a mustache?" Wu Yin asked.


    "Yes."


    "Where is his home?"


    "His home is at No. 17 Fugui Road."


    One question and one answer, in front of the incomparably powerful Wu Yin, Tie Dashi, who wanted to survive, knew everything, and said everything he knew about Wang Jieming.


    After asking, Wu Yin immediately waved her hand and lifted the cyan whirlwind on her hand.


    The wind in the discussion hall disappeared, and the hanging hearts of the Iron Palm Gang members became a little more stable.


    "Very well, you truthfully tell the information about the behind-the-scenes messenger, and you can continue to see the sun tomorrow." Wu Yin said indifferently to the Iron Palms gang members present.


    "Huh..." This time, hearing Wu Yin personally say to let them go, Tie Dashi and his younger brothers all breathed a sigh of relief, and their uneasy hearts completely calmed down.


    "But..." Wu Yin added another sentence when Tie Dashi and his younger brothers were relieved.


    "But what?" Tie Dashi and his younger brothers thought at the same time.


    At this time, their hearts were lifted again, and their faces were full of nervous expressions.


    "But you have come to disturb you twice, and you need to make a little compensation." Wu Yin said lightly.


    "It turned out to be compensation! It''s easy to talk about it." Tie Dashi was relieved when he was just picked up. He thought about it and said to Wu Yin.


    "My lord, we have offended you before, and I am willing to take one hundred gold coins as compensation."


    "..." Wu Yin pondered for a while and said, "One hundred gold coins, where are you sending the beggars?!"


    "Uh..." Tie Dashi said nervously after being reprimanded by Wu Yin, "What do you mean?"


    "Three hundred gold coins." Wu Yin reported a number lightly.


    "Ah?" Tie Dashi was shocked when he heard the numbers reported by Wu Yin, and then he said with a mourning expression on his face.


    "Sir, we really can''t get 300 gold coins! Don''t look at our iron palms helping to manage this wharf. We have so many workers, but we have a lot of expenses and don''t have much gold coins in our hands. Now we can at most Take out two hundred gold coins."


    "So poor!" Wu Yin looked at Tie Dashi''s embarrassed look, muttered to herself, then nodded, "Okay. Two hundred is two hundred..."


    After the amount of compensation was determined, Tie Dashi instructed his younger brother to go to the warehouse to get 200 gold coins and give them to Wu Yin.


    After getting the gold coin, Wu Yin left the conference hall, then flew into the air outside, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Tie Dashi and his younger brothers, who were standing at the door of the conference hall, looked at Wu Yin who disappeared from the sky, and everyone completely relaxed at this moment.


    "Everyone shut up and don''t tell me what happened just now," Tie Dashi said to the iron palm gang members present.


    "It''s the gang leader." The gang members of the Iron Palm Gang responded in unison.


    Afterwards, with Tie Dashi''s gesture of waving his hand, everyone left, except for Liu De, who was pale.


    "Help Master, will you go to Boss Wang later and return the money to him?" Liu De thought about it and asked.


    "It''s not urgent, just wait." Tie Dashi said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "The woman just learned about Wang Jieming from me, and she will definitely go to trouble Wang Jieming later.


    If Wang Jieming was killed by that woman, then we wouldn''t have to pay back the money. "


    "..." After listening to Tie Dashi''s words, Liu De opened his mouth and closed it again.


    He thought to himself, it is no wonder that Tie Dashi can become the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, and his considerations in this regard are far inferior to him!


    "You have to kill Wang Jieming! Otherwise, I will return the money to Wang Jieming. In that case, my business this time will be a big loss."


    Tie Dashi looked at the direction Wu Yin flew away, and whispered to himself.


    ...


    Blue Star, Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    After Bai Xi sent away a customer who had bought a potted plant, she returned to the store and saw Qin Shiyu staring at a pot of spiritual plant in her hand, without any movement, and immediately shouted.


    "Qin Shiyu."


    "Huh?" The dazed Qin Shiyu recovered and turned to look at Bai Xi.


    "Qin Shiyu, do you have something on your mind? Why this morning, I saw that you were in a daze several times. It''s not like you!" Bai Xi asked curiously.


    "What''s on my mind?" Qin Shiyu put the potted plants in her hand on the shelf, "I went to the second floor to replenish."


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the second floor.


    Looking at Qin Shiyu who was leaving, Bai Xinan grabbed his smooth hair, then turned around and returned to the cashier.


    "Why doesn''t the boss have any news at all?" Bai Xi, who returned to the cashier, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened WeChat.


    Clicking on Lin Fei''s chat box, he could not help but sigh when he saw that Lin Fei still had no message to reply to the message he sent him.


    On the second floor of the flower shop, the preoccupied Qin Shiyu came to a room full of potted plants with spiritual plants, picked up a pot of orchids that had been transformed by Lin Fei, and muttered to himself.


    "What does that person mean? The National Day holiday is over. Didn''t he say he wanted to come to me? It''s been a day, and there''s no news at all."


    Qin Shiyu, who did not know that Jing Mu had canceled the mission and had returned to the Purple Orchid Organization Base, was worried that Jing Mu had not shown up at this time, and his worries were gradually magnified.


    She was afraid that Jing Mu would attack the friends she knew around her.


    "Ding dong."


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, Qin Shiyu put down the potted spirit plant in his hand, took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, and found that it was a WeChat message from Shen Wufeng.


    "I didn''t work overtime today, let''s have a meal together tonight!"


    After reading the WeChat message sent by Shen Wufeng, Qin Shiyu replied, "Okay, where to eat?"


    "Let''s go to the western restaurant next to the small stir-fry shop we ate before! I haven''t eaten steak for a while. We''ll have steak tonight."


    "Yes you can!"


    After chatting casually with Shen Wufeng, Shen Wufeng put away his mobile phone, and while thinking about why Jing Mu didn''t dedicate himself to looking for him, he walked to the first floor with a potted spiritual plant.


    ...


    noon.


    In the cloudy sky, a dazzling silver-white lightning flashed from time to time.


    Jiang Lingyu, who came out of the literacy class, looked up at the sky, and then walked quickly towards a nearby restaurant.


    This morning, in the literacy class, she learned a lot of the words of this world.


    According to her current learning progress, in about two or three months, he will be able to understand all the words in this world.


    No, it should be saying that she knows the language of this country. Through the results of the literacy class in the past two days, she knew from the teacher who taught her that there are other countries in this world.


    And the script and language of those countries are different from the country where she is now.


    "Hey, you hit someone on a bicycle, and you didn''t even apologize, so you just wanted to run away! Don''t go." A girl in a white t-shirt dragged a young man in fancy clothes and scolded angrily. .


    "What apology, who told you not to dodge just now... You deserve to be bumped." The young man said nonchalantly, as if you could help me.


    "You... You are so uneducated. You don''t even apologize when you bump into someone. Instead, you blame the bumped person for not avoiding them." The girl blushed with anger. .


    "Let me go, I still have something to do!" The young man was stronger than the girl, he grabbed the girl''s hand and pulled it out, threw it aside, and then drove off on a bicycle.


    "Woooooo..." The girl who was angry immediately burst into tears when she met such an unreasonable person.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was about to find a restaurant to eat, happened to see this scene.


    She looked at the crying girl, and then at the young man who was walking away, frowned immediately, and then picked up a small stone on the ground.


    "call out."


    Jiang Lingyu threw the small stone in her hand to the young bicycle that was escaping.


    The unaware young man was humming a song and was about to turn a corner on his bicycle when suddenly, the wheel of the bicycle he was sitting on was hit by a small stone.


    Then, the whole car lost its balance, and he fell down even with the car.


    "Ouch."


    Because there was a flowerbed at the corner, when the young man fell, he even smashed his car into the flowerbed. The branches and leaves of the flowerbed cut his arm, and blood oozes from the wound.


    "Huh?" The girl who cried out because she was angry, saw the miserable condition of the young man, and stopped crying suddenly, and secretly said in her mouth, "People are watching the sky, they really deserve it."


    Then, the relieved girl left happily.


    Jiang Lingyu, who casually helped others teach the villain a lesson, continued to walk along the street.


    After a while, she came to a hot pot restaurant and looked at the big sign at the door of the hot pot restaurant. Jiang Lingyu took a serious look at it. She knew the word "hot pot".


    "Let''s eat this hot pot at noon today!"


    Jiang Lingyu, who had decided what to eat for lunch, walked into this hot pot restaurant.


    "Welcome, ladies." The waitress saw a guest walking in, and immediately greeted her and asked.


    "One. UU reading " Jiang Lingyu said.


    "Okay, please come here with me." The waitress led Jiang Lingyu to the booth in the store and sat down, and then helped Jiang Lingyu to order.


    "Miss, what soup base do you want?" the waitress asked.


    "Soup base?" Jiang Lingyu, who had never eaten hot pot before, thought about it and asked, "What kind of soup base do you have in your store?"


    "We have..." The waitress began to tell Jiang Lingyu about the hot bottom in the store.


    Later, Jiang Lingyu ordered a mandarin duck pot, and then he looked at the menu that the waitress gave him.


    Since she just learned how to read, many of the characters on the menu are unknown to her.


    So, Jiang Lingyu had an idea and asked the waitress who ordered her to recommend it to her, and then she just nodded.


    ...


    Chapter 1599: Surrender (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1600： : Blink (2

    After ordering the dishes, Jiang Lingyu waited for a while, and the dishes were served quickly.


    Before the hot pot was served, Jiang Lingyu first observed how the guests around eating hot pot were eating.


    "It''s so spicy!" Jiang Lingyu ate the spicy soup base in the mandarin duck pot, stuck out her tongue, and took a sip from the drink on the table.


    "Huh? This drink is pretty good."


    Jiang Lingyu glanced at the words on the drink bottle, wrote down the name of the drink, and drank this drink in the future.


    Although Yuanyang Hotpot is divided into two kinds of soup bases, spicy and non-spicy, and Jiang Lingyu is not very fond of spicy food, but she still couldn''t help eating the spicy soup base of Yuanyang Hotpot.


    Jiang Lingyu sweated a lot after eating a hot pot.


    Although she was so spicy that she stuck her tongue out, Jiang Lingyu was quite satisfied with this hot pot meal.


    Since then, the hot pot has been written by Jiang Lingyu in the directory of her own meals.


    After paying for the hot pot, Jiang Lingyu came out of the hot pot restaurant. Next, she will continue to return to the literacy class to study.


    Literacy classes have classes in the morning and afternoon. Because everyone has limited time, most people come here to take classes and choose one of the two, either in the morning or in the afternoon.


    Unlike Jiang Lingyu, who allocates time freely, in order to learn all the characters early, she chooses to study in the literacy class all day.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Kedolan Empire, Tower Stone City.


    In the city lord''s mansion of Tashi City, in a practice field used to learn from each other, two slim figures are fighting fiercely.


    One side was wearing a black training suit and the other was wearing a white training suit.


    "Drink." The woman in black waved a cyan wind blade.


    The sharp cyan wind blade, with a pressing edge, cut through the air, and with a piercing sound of breaking through the air, fiercely attacked the woman in white.


    Facing the power attack launched by the black-clothed woman, the white-clothed woman calmly raised her right hand and waved the long sword of the light golden aura in her hand, smashing the cyan wind blade that hit her.


    "boom."


    The cyan wind blade that was shattered exploded in an instant, turning into a violent gust of wind, blowing the hair **** by the woman in white, and the clothes on her body rattling.


    She had a slender figure, because this gust of wind blew the loose training clothes on her body to fit her body, making the figure of the woman in white more prominent.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The black-clothed woman saw that the white-clothed woman smashed the wind blade she shot, and then she waved several cyan wind blades with her hand.


    Seeing this, the woman in white stood on the spot, waving the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in her hand again and again, smashing the opponent''s wind blade attacks one by one.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    All of a sudden, a deafening roar sounded one after another in the training ground used for sparring, causing the servants in a large area of ??the splendid City Lord''s Mansion to look at the location of the training ground.


    "The eldest and the second are sparring again." A maid said to her companions when she heard the noise from the training ground.


    "What a big movement! It''s scary."


    "It''s still relatively small. Did you know that last month, the arena in the practice area was split open by the two young ladies."


    "Ah? The arena in the practice arena was cracked open by the two young ladies. I heard that the arena was specially made!"


    "Yeah, it''s specially made, but the two young ladies competed too seriously, and as a result, the ring was damaged."


    Ladies and gentlemen, I began to discuss the history of these two young ladies'' heated exchanges.


    "boom."


    In the practice field, the woman in white and the woman in black slapped each other, and after each of them took six or seven steps back, they immediately jumped, waving the long swords of the spiritual weapon with pale golden spiritual gates in their hands, and they collided fiercely.


    "Chong."


    "Chong."


    "Chong."


    Sparks flew everywhere, and the two figures turned into afterimages, making it difficult for ordinary people to capture their movements.


    There was another fierce confrontation, the two sides separated from each other, and then looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    "Sister, you are doing your best!" The woman in black said to the woman in white.


    "Do you really want me to do my best?" The woman in white said with a smile after listening to her sister''s words.


    "Well, you can take it out!" The woman in black nodded.


    "Okay! Then you have to be careful." The woman in white said, and immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in her body. Then, the spiritual energy fluctuations that had just broken through to the early stage of the third stage radiated from her in an instant.


    The black-clothed woman with the second-stage mid-level cultivation base felt a huge pressure instantly after sensing the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the white-clothed woman.


    However, asking her sister to use all her strength to learn from herself, she said it herself, and she can''t regret it now.


    "I''m about to start, you pay attention." The woman in white said to the woman in black, and then a pale golden light flashed in his eyes, and in the next second, she disappeared into place out of thin air.


    It was an ability, the woman in white used her awakened ability.


    When the woman in black saw the woman in white disappear, she didn''t find any trace of her. She knew that the woman in white used her awakened ability to attack herself.


    "Look at the palm." A pleasant voice came from behind, and the woman in black immediately turned around and punched.


    "Um?"


    The black-clothed woman turned around and punched nothing, because there was no one behind her. Then, a long sword with a light golden aura appeared on the black-clothed woman''s neck.


    "You lost." The woman in white, holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in her hand, appeared behind the woman in black.


    "Sister, how do you use your abilities?" the woman in black said depressedly.


    The woman in white, who took back the long sword of the spiritual weapon on the neck of the woman in black, said to her sister with a smile.


    asxs/view/144292/"The point guard is here"


    "Didn''t you ask me to use my full strength? Since I have used my full strength, isn''t it normal for me to use abilities?"


    "Uh..." The black-clothed woman heard the words, she didn''t know what to say, she was silent for two seconds, and then she said, "Let''s play again, this time you are not allowed to use abilities."


    Seeing that her sister said she was going to have a chat again, the woman in white shook her head and refused, "It''s going to be dinner soon, come back tomorrow!"


    "Oh, okay!" The woman in black nodded.


    After some intense discussion, the two of them were sweating a lot, and the training clothes on their bodies were soaked and tightly pressed against their slender bodies.


    The woman in white said to her sister, "Let''s go, let''s take a shower, and then go to the study to find Dad for dinner."


    After speaking, she took her sister to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ��������


    The sun on the horizon was slowly setting on the horizon, and the bright red sunset dyed the sky red.


    After a busy day, people began to return home, preparing to have dinner with their families.


    In the City Lord''s study in the City Lord''s Mansion, two girls dressed in white and black came to the door of the City Lord''s study.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The woman in white raised her hand and knocked on the door, and then a voice came from the study.


    "Come in."


    "Crack." The woman in white pushed open the door and walked into the study with her sister.


    "Xiaoxiao, Rongrong, it''s you!" Li Xice, the city owner of Tashi City, said with a smile when he saw his two daughters.


    "Father, it''s almost time, it''s time for dinner." Li Xiaoxiao, a woman in white, said to her father, Li Xice.


    "Yeah." Li Xice nodded, got up and followed his two daughters to the restaurant for dinner.


    In the dining room, the father and daughter were eating dinner silently, when the younger sister Li Rongrong suddenly asked Li Xice a question.


    "Father, on the way back, you met the fifth-order powerhouse before and reported it to the imperial capital. How did you respond?"


    "The Imperial Capital didn''t respond immediately after receiving the news I reported. At present, I don''t know what they think?" Li Xice said to his daughter.


    "The emergence of a fifth-order powerhouse in our Kedolan Empire is a major event! The imperial capital should be discussing this matter in the past few days." Sister Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well." Li Xice nodded, expressing his agreement with the eldest daughter''s idea.


    "Father, what does that fifth-order powerhouse look like?" Li Rongrong asked curiously.


    "At that time, the other party was practicing, and the tide of spiritual energy was generated, which contained a large amount of spiritual energy and gathered in the area around him.


    The massive amount of psychic energy was directly transformed into a white mist, and I could not see his appearance at all when I stood on the periphery. "Li Xice recalled the situation at that time and said to his young daughter.


    "If you can cultivate to the fifth rank, you should be very old. There is a high probability of being an old man." Li Rongrong guessed after listening to her father''s description.


    The father and daughter chatted while eating, and soon the meal was over.


    After leaving the restaurant, the two sisters walked outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After dinner, they wanted to leave the City Lord''s Mansion and go shopping in the market outside.


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    In the restaurant, Lin Fei and Wu Yin had just finished their dinner, and the maid Zhang Xiaochun was cleaning their dishes.


    The two got up and left the restaurant and came to the balcony on the second floor.


    At this time, Lin Fei asked Wu Yin, "How are things going?"


    "The progress is not bad. At present, I have taught the people who came to us twice to make trouble and make noise." Wu Yin said.


    "Where did those people come from?"


    "Those people are from a gang called the Iron Palms, and they have a dock in their hands."


    "Iron Palm Gang, you also asked the behind-the-scenes messenger! Was it the man who wore the mustache at the beginning?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, it was supported by the man with the mustache. His name is Wang Jieming. I have asked about his address and other information. After it gets dark, I will teach him a lesson." Wu Yin said.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, there''s no need to dispatch two people for this kind of trivial matter, it''s too much of a face for the guy with the mustache."


    "Oh, what you said is true." Lin Fei nodded and said nothing.


    ��������


    The last ray of sunset on the horizon disappeared completely, and on the lampposts on both sides of the streets of Tashi City, the light of luminous stones brought light to the city.


    A slender, graceful woman, wearing a black hat covering her face, flew in mid-air, flying quickly in the area that was not illuminated by the luminous stone.


    "That''s it. According to the information provided by the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, that guy named Wang Jieming is in this manor."


    Above a manor that was much larger than the one Lin Fei and Wu Yin bought, a figure stood in the air, looking at the manor below him with a blank expression.


    The light in the manor is sparse, and there are only a few places where the illuminated lamps provide some faint light.


    The whole manor looked gloomy, far less lively than the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin started to perceive and searched the manor below.


    Soon, Wu Yin, who had volleyed combat power in mid-air, discovered that in a place in the manor, there was a third-order high-level psionic energy fluctuation, and six or seven paths had a first-order peak to second-order high-level psychic energy. fluctuation.


    "With so many practitioners gathered together, it seems that the person I''m looking for should be there too."


    After sensing that there were several psionic energy fluctuations gathered at that location, Wu Yin immediately flew towards that location.


    ��������


    It was pitch black beside the artificial lake, and a group of people stood on the shore of the artificial lake.


    If it weren''t for a little light shining from a distance, maybe this group of people standing on the shore couldn''t see each other.


    "Sir, when you come this time, if you need me, just tell me. I will do everything I can to do things well for your lord."


    Wang Jieming, who was usually majestic in front of his servants at home, said respectfully in front of this strong man in black with triangular eyes.


    The man in black with triangular eyes looked at Wang Jieming and his subordinates, and explained the purpose of his visit to Tashi City this time.


    "Wang Jieming, the information you provided before is very useful. Later, we verified that the city owner of Tashi City will indeed deliver a batch of spirit stones to the imperial capital in the past few days.


    This time I came to Tashi City, and the organization ordered me to cut off those spirit stones.


    After that, some people will come to Tap Shek City, probably tomorrow, and you will follow my orders. "


    "It''s your lord." Wang Jieming and his subordinates responded in unison.


    "By the way The elder asked me to ask you, how is the progress of the thing he instructed you to do?" The man in black with triangular eyes asked Wang Jieming.


    "Uh..." Wang Jieming suddenly became nervous when he heard the man in black with triangular eyes ask how things were going in the manor.


    He faltered a few times, and then said to the black-clothed man with triangular eyes with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "I''m already working on that, and in a few days, there should be results."


    Now Wang Jieming doesn''t know that the head of the Iron Palm Gang, whom he paid for, has been taught a lesson by Wu Yin and betrayed his affairs.


    At this moment, he thought that with the help of the Iron Palm Gang''s leader and his subordinates, it should bring a lot of trouble to those two outsiders.


    There is a high probability that people from the Iron Palm Gang will be able to complete the tasks that the elders have assigned to them without having to take action themselves.


    ��������


    Chapter 1600: Flash (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1601： : Spooky Tornado (2

    "You have to pay more attention to what the elder explained! He really values ??you.


    If you don''t do the things he explained, it will be difficult for you to get the attention of the elders in the future. "The man in black with triangular eyes said to Wang Jieming in a light tone.


    After all, he is a person who has been in the organization for many years. How could he not hear from Wang Jieming''s faltering words that the task that the elder explained to him was not going well, so he beat him with these words. Wang Jieming.


    "Yes, yes, the subordinates will definitely do the things that the elders explained properly, please don''t worry, my lord..."


    Wang Jieming, who was beaten by the black-clothed man with triangular eyes, answered with sincerity and fear, and promised that he would be able to complete what he had told him.


    "Okay, I have already said what I should say. When the follow-up manpower arrives tomorrow, we will discuss it again. The matter of capturing the batch of spirit stones that the city lord of Tas is going to transport to the imperial capital, everyone can disperse first. "


    The man in black with triangular eyes said to Wang Jieming and his men.


    Just as the people present were preparing to return to their residences to rest, a voice sounded above their heads.


    "I didn''t expect it! I heard something incredible this time."


    Suddenly, above everyone''s heads, there was a pleasant and melodious voice full of mature charm.


    "Who?"


    The man in black with triangular eyes, Wang Jieming and his subordinates changed their expressions when they heard the voice, and then all looked towards the position where the voice came from.


    Wu Yin, who was standing in the air in the air, saw the people below her all looking at her, and she no longer stayed in the air.


    Wang Jieming, the man in black with triangular eyes, and his subordinates watched the slender figure descend from the sky and stood not far from them. The expressions on these people''s faces became very ugly.


    " Who are you


    "I am who I am. You don''t care who I am. If I tell the people in the City Lord''s Mansion that you want to rob the City Lord''s Spirit Stone, your fate should become very interesting."


    Wu Yin smiled and said words to the man in black with triangular eyes, Wang Jieming, and his subordinates that made their hands and feet feel cold.


    "You woman, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t be so arrogant when you think you have some strength."


    The black-clothed man with triangular eyes felt that Wu Yin exuded the psychic energy of the first stage of the third stage, which was much weaker than his own cultivation of the third stage, and he was relieved.


    "Are you thinking of killing me?" Wu Yin said lightly, explaining what the man in black with triangular eyes was thinking at the moment.


    "Yes, who let you hear our conspiracy, this is not what you should listen to. Since you heard it, you will pay the price."


    Although Wu Yin pointed out his thoughts, the man in black with triangular eyes didn''t care at all. After all, in his opinion, Wu Yin was sure to die, and he didn''t need to spend some words to quibble about dying people.


    Originally, Wu Yin came here to find Wang Jieming to have a good talk with him and ask him about secretly instructing the head of the Iron Palm Gang to disturb her.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, which is an unexpected harvest!


    "Death." The man in black with triangular eyes saw that Wu Yin didn''t speak, and immediately rushed in front of Wu Yin, punching him in the chest.


    "Um?"


    The fist with pale golden aura was empty, and there was no figure of the woman wearing a hat covering her face.


    "I''m here!" Wu Yin''s voice came from the front left.


    The man in black with triangular eyes looked up and saw Wu Yin standing on his left. Although he couldn''t see her appearance, he could hear a playful tone from the other party''s voice.


    "It''s so fast. It''s impossible for a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage to have such a fast speed. This person should be using some kind of ability to improve his speed."


    Seeing Wu Yin dodging his attack, the man in black with triangular eyes quickly made a psychological analysis.


    Then, he turned his head and said to Wang Jieming and his men.


    "Why are you all standing there stupidly? Why don''t you come up and besiege this woman with me.


    If we let this woman escape, our plan this time will be a complete failure, and there will be no way for you to stay in Tap Rock City any longer. "


    Wang Jieming and his subordinates heard the man in black with triangular eyes greet them. At this moment, they reacted with hindsight, and immediately rushed towards Wu Yin.


    "kill."


    Facing Wang Jieming and his men who were rushing over, Wu Yin had no expression on her face. When these people were about to rush to her, Wu Yin started. She kicked the ground, her body turned into an afterimage, and she instantly rushed in. in the crowd.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A series of blows sounded in the crowd, and the strong figures were knocked out by Wu Yin.


    Or fell into the artificial lake, or smashed into some flower beds, and some people were directly kicked and flew out and hung on the tree.


    In less than half a minute, except for Wang Jieming, all his subordinates were knocked out by Wu Yin.


    Moreover, these people who were sent flying by Wu Yin didn''t even let out a scream, obviously they were killed by Wu Yin.


    "This..." Wang Jieming saw that all his subordinates were killed, and he was so frightened that his whole body went weak, and then he quickly ran towards the man in black with triangular eyes.


    "Sir, this woman is so strong!" Wang Jieming hid behind the black-clothed man with triangular eyes and said tremblingly.


    "Slot, you are really a bunch of trash." The man in black with triangular eyes scolded, pulled a short knife from his waist, and rushed towards Wu Yin like a gust of wind.


    "die��"


    With a loud shout, the black-clothed man with triangular eyes slashed Wu Yin''s head with his own short sword, which was infused with spiritual energy.


    Facing the ferocious attack of the man in black with triangular eyes, Wu Yin dodged sideways, then raised her slender thighs, and kicked the opponent''s waist with lightning speed.


    "boom."


    The black-clothed man with triangular eyes who was kicked, flew out like a cannonball in an instant, and at the same time he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "puff��"


    Severe pain spread to the whole body from the part where Wu Yin was kicked.


    "boom."


    It flew upside down for more than ten meters, hit the ground heavily, rolled several times, and almost fell into the artificial lake.


    "You...how can you be so strong? The cultivation base of the third-order early stage is simply impossible to be so strong."


    Enduring the severe pain in his waist, the man in black with triangular eyes got up from the ground. He wiped the blood from his mouth with his sleeve, and his face was full of disbelief.


    This black-clothed man with triangular eyes was considered a master in the fangs organization. Even the elders in the organization couldn''t kick him like Wu Yin and severely injured him.


    "For someone who is about to die, I will never spend too much time explaining his doubts to him..."


    The decisive Wu Yin said in an indifferent tone, like this kind of guy who takes the initiative to take his own life, once she starts to fight back, she will not leave room for it.


    "Wang Jieming, run away quickly. I''ll hold him back. After you escape, tell the elder what happened here, and let him send someone to avenge me."


    The man in black with triangular eyes knew that Wu Yin had murderous intentions towards him, and that he was not her opponent. His eyes flickered for a moment, and then he shouted at Wang Jieming, who had been frightened in the distance.


    "what?!!"


    The man in black with triangular eyes shouted this, and the frightened Wang Jieming came back to his senses. He screamed in horror, and then quickly ran away from the manor.


    Wu Yin ran away when she saw Wang Jieming, and she immediately chased after Wang Jieming.


    How could Wang Jieming, who was only in the middle stage of the second stage, escape from Wu Yin''s hand?


    "boom."


    The white palm with pale golden aura bloomed, looking very delicate and weak.


    But at this moment, Wang Jieming, who was slapped by Wu Yin, was like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    "boom."


    Wang Jieming, who was hit by Wu Yin''s palm in the center of the mouth, fell to the ground, blood gushing out from his nose and mouth, no... it should be said that it was bleeding from the seven orifices.


    How could Wang Jieming, who only had the middle stage of the second stage, bear the serious slap of Wu Yin, who had the first stage of the fourth stage? It should be said that he was about to break through to the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    The heart that was hit was hit by the huge force from Wu Yin''s palm, and it was directly beaten to a pulp.


    Wu Yin took her eyes away from Wang Jieming, who was shot dead, and turned to look at the man in black with triangular eyes who had promised to restrain her and try to let Wang Jieming escape and report.


    "Heh... This person doesn''t hesitate to sell his hands!"


    Wu Yin''s eyes turned to the man in black with triangular eyes who was running wildly in the distance, and she was not surprised at all.


    Yes, the man in black with triangular eyes just now looked like he was going to entangle Wu Yin with all his might, to buy time for his subordinates to escape. It turned out that he was just talking about it.


    His real purpose was to make Wu Yin chase Wang Jieming, and then take advantage of Wu Yin''s time to chase Wang Jieming to escape as soon as possible.


    "If this lets you escape, where will my face be?"


    Wu Yin was not worried about the man in black with triangular eyes who escaped. She looked calmly at the direction of the other party''s escape.


    He raised his fair and delicate right hand, palm facing outward, with five fingers as slender as greenery, aiming at the man in black with triangular eyes who was running frantically.


    siluke/0/111/111453/"The point guard is here"


    ...


    "call��"


    Today''s weather is light and cloudy, and only a slight breeze occasionally appears in Tashi City.


    Wearing a white dress and a black dress, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, accompanied by the guards, leisurely strolled around the downtown at night.


    "Sister, there is a newly opened clothing store over there, let''s go in and stroll!" Li Rongrong said, pointing to a clothing store in the distance.


    Li Xiaoxiao listened to what her sister said, then looked at her and pointed to the newly opened clothes store in the distance, thought about it, nodded slightly and said.


    "Yes, but if you want to buy clothes later, you can buy them yourself. Don''t pull me. I think I have enough clothes."


    "Yeah." Li Rongrong readily agreed, but she actually complained secretly in her heart, "Sister is true, she always says that, but as soon as I buy clothes, she can''t help but buy a few."


    Just as Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were about to go to the clothing store they had left, a strong wind suddenly blew up on the street.


    "call��"


    This gust of wind was very strong, and it was a little unnatural. The hair of the pedestrians on the road was blown away by the gust of wind. After the wind and sand lifted, everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were wearing dresses, covered their eyes with their hands and pressed their skirts with their hands.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding guards immediately formed a circle, enclosing their eldest and second misses in the circle, keeping the wind and sand hanging outside and those flustered passers-by out of the circle.


    "Look, tornado, there''s a tornado out there."


    On the chaotic street, someone suddenly shouted. After hearing the sound, everyone who was fascinated by the wind and sand rubbed their eyes, opened a slit, and looked at the shouting person.


    Then, everyone looked in the direction of the shouting man raising his finger.


    "What a tornado!"


    "Why is there a tornado in the city?"


    "Everyone, run away, get away from there, don''t get caught in the tornado."


    "Help! There''s a tornado..."


    A hundred meters away, a tornado with a height of hundreds of meters was writhing crazily, and the wind hanging on the street was generated by this tornado.


    When people on the street saw the tornado, they panicked even more, especially the passers-by who were very close to the tornado, scrambling to flee in the direction away from the tornado.


    For the people in Tap Stone City, many people may have never seen a tornado in their entire lives, but everyone has heard about the horror of tornadoes more or less, so they are so frightened.


    However, UU reading www.uukanshu. The development of the com incident was beyond the expectations of the chaotic crowd. It was originally thought that this terrible tornado would cause great losses to everyone, as well as casualties.


    But when everyone was scared away from the tornado, the tornado actually dissipated.


    Just like it appeared suddenly, it suddenly disappeared again. This strange situation made everyone who saw this tornado widen their eyes and open their mouths in surprise.


    For a while, in the originally bustling night market, everyone chose to be silent.


    "Sister, that tornado..."


    "Well, it should be the ability used by practitioners."


    "If you can create a tornado of that size, your strength might be on par with Daddy, right?"


    "Let''s go and see."


    ...


    Chapter 1601: Weird tornado (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1602： : need to be prepared in advance (2

    The guards around heard that their eldest and second misses were going to take a look at the place where the tornado appeared. They were shocked and hurriedly stopped.


    "Miss Eldest, Miss Second, please don''t embarrass your subordinates. If something happens to you, the Lord of the City will take our heads."


    "..." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong fell silent when they saw that the guards were embarrassed to stop them from going to the scene of the tornado.


    The two of them are not unreasonable people. Seeing that their guard said this, they stopped forcibly going there. Afterwards, a group of people stood by the roadside and waited.


    After a while, the people Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao were waiting for came.


    It was a team of guards who came. When such a thing happened in the city, the guards who maintained the security in the city were naturally alarmed.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A team of more than 20 guards came to this night market. As they ran along the street to the location of the incident, they also shouted to passersby on the street.


    "All the idle people and others retreated, and today''s night market ended early."


    Pedestrians at the night market and the small vendors who set up their stalls heard the shouts of the guards and began to pack their belongings and go home.


    The scale of the tornado that appeared just now is really terrifying. For these ordinary people, they still have to obey the words of these guards. After all, their own lives matter.


    "Okay, now the guards are here, let''s follow behind them to see what happened where the tornado occurred." Li Rongrong looked at the guards who had gone away and said to her guards.


    The guards looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t want the two young ladies to go to the scene of the incident.


    The two young ladies in the family have all given in, and their guards are not good at all, so they don''t give the two young ladies any face.


    "You''ll be there later, don''t run around, follow me closely..." Li Xiaoxiao told her sister, who nodded, and then the group quickly followed in the direction where the guards left. go up.


    ��������


    Inside the splendid manor, the originally dark and somewhat gloomy manor became brightly lit at this moment.


    Those servants who went back to their rooms early to sleep are now running around the manor like headless flies.


    It was not until a group of guards rushed into the manor that these six godless servants settled down. They all gathered together and waited for the interrogation of the guards who came to investigate.


    "Captain, I found the situation over the artificial lake..." A guard in his early twenties came to the captain of the guard and reported what he had just discovered.


    "Really? Take me there to take a look." The captain of the guard listened to his subordinate''s report, and immediately followed the subordinate to the location of the artificial lake.


    When several guards came to the place where the artificial lake was, they immediately saw many dead people.


    Some of these people were floating in the lake, some fell to the ground, and some were hanging on trees.


    "..." The guards looked at these dead people with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Hey, who are you? A case is being handled here, don''t get close to the idle people, leave quickly..." Just as the captain of the guard looked at the deceased who appeared at the scene, he suddenly heard a voice from his subordinates behind him.


    He turned his head to look, he wanted to let his subordinates go over and drive out the idle people, but he saw that among those who came here, there were two tall and handsome girls, which made him stunned for a moment. Living.


    The captain of the guard is not the kind of person who can''t hold back when he sees a beautiful girl, and now he has this abnormal reaction.


    Mainly because he had followed his boss to attend the banquet of Lord City Lord, and had seen the two beautiful daughters of Lord City Lord.


    "Ta Tata..."


    The captain of the guard who came back to his senses walked quickly to his subordinate who was berating these outsiders.


    "Snapped."


    The guards who were berating those outsiders suddenly felt a tap on their shoulders.


    He turned his head to look, and found that it was his boss, only to see him glaring at him, and then motioning himself to stop talking.


    "Uh..." Although the guard didn''t know why his boss signaled to him not to speak, he wisely chose to keep his mouth shut.


    "I''ve seen the two young ladies." He signaled to his subordinates to stop talking to the captain of the rear guard, and saluted Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong very respectfully.


    "You know us?" At first, he wanted to signal his guard to take out a token to prove his identity, but the captain of the guard who was handling the case actually knew him, which surprised Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    "Last year, when the city lord held a banquet, my subordinates were fortunate enough to attend and saw the beauty of the two young ladies." The captain of the guard, Wen Huan, replied to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    "Ah, the captain is usually a rough person, but at this time he speaks so eloquently..."


    The guard who was instructed not to speak by the captain of the guard, saw his superior, who looked like a scholar, said such a scrupulous sentence, and he couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    Afterwards, he thought of one thing with hindsight, that is, he just yelled at the two young ladies of Lord City Lord.


    When he thought that he had offended the two young ladies just now, fine beads of sweat flowed from the guard''s forehead.


    After a while, the clothes under his armor were soaked with sweat from nervousness.


    Just when the guards were worried that they would be held accountable by the two young ladies, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong didn''t have the heart to hold a small guard accountable.


    "Did you find any clues about the tornado that appeared just now?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Miss Qi, my subordinates just arrived at the manor not long ago. They just found some dead people who were killed. There is no clue about the tornado yet." The captain of the guard reported.


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, there was another footstep hurriedly running over from a subordinate in the distance.


    "Ta Tata..."


    The guard came to the group and glanced at Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, when the captain of the guard said to the subordinate.


    "The two young ladies are the daughters of the Lord of the City. If you have anything, just report it."


    "Ah?" The guard was shocked when his boss said that the two handsome girls were the daughters of the Lord of the City.


    Afterwards, he quickly retracted his gaze towards them, for fear that his gaze would make the two young ladies unhappy because of disrespect.


    "Report to the captain, the subordinates found a deceased in the corner of the wall with a tragic death." The guard reported to the captain of the guard.


    "Is it the direction of the corner of the wall? Take us over there to take a look." The captain of the guard heard the words and said immediately.


    Afterwards, the group followed the guard who came to report the situation to the corner of the wall.


    After a while, everyone came to the place the guard said.


    The location of this corner is not bright, so if you don''t pay attention, it is difficult to find that there is a dead person here.


    "Lighting." The captain of the guard said to his subordinate, who quickly took out a lighting magic weapon from his pocket. After activation, the light was so bright that it immediately illuminated the area.


    "This is?"


    Under the illumination of white light, everyone saw a disfigured deceased whose body was twisted like a twist.


    The captain of the guard looked at the appearance of the deceased, then looked around again, and saw traces of tornado damage around him, he analyzed.


    "It seems that the place where the tornado dissipated just now is here, and this deceased is the direct victim of the tornado."


    "This person...?!!!" At this moment, one of the guards of Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong made a surprised voice.


    "What''s the matter? You know this person." Li Xiaoxiao turned to look at the guard and asked.


    "Miss Qiqi, this person is the leader of the fangs organization. Three years ago, I almost died at his hands. I didn''t expect him to die here..." The guard said to Li Xiaoxiao.


    "How strong is this person?" Li Rongrong asked the guard curiously.


    "It''s very strong. Three years ago, this person was close to breaking through to the high-level third-order stage. Today, three years later, he must have broken through to the high-level third-order stage..." The guard thought for a while and said.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the guard say that the person in front of him actually had the strength of the third-order high stage. You must know that there are not many practitioners with the third-stage high-level strength in Tashi City!


    Moreover, this person is also the leader of the fangs organization, and now he has died miserably in the dark corner of this manor, which is really surprising.


    "Since this matter involves the fangs organization, then this matter is not something that a lowly position can participate in."


    The captain of the guard heard the guard say that the deceased turned out to be the leader of the fangs organization, and he knew that this matter was no longer something that someone at his level could investigate.


    Next, he will hand over the case to a higher level, and let them send a stronger team to investigate the tornado case.


    "This matter involves that fangs organization, and there shouldn''t be anything to investigate for a while... There''s nothing to see for the time being, let''s go back!" Li Xiaoxiao said to his sister.


    The latter nodded, and then they left the manor with their guards. They stopped visiting the night market, and headed directly to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were going to tell their father what happened tonight.


    The Venomous Fang is a very powerful underground organization that does all kinds of evil. The leaders and elders of their organization are all wanted by the officials of the Kedolan Empire.


    Today, one of the leaders of the Fangs organization has died in Tashi City, and it is not known who killed it.


    With the character of the fangs that will report to Jieji, this matter will definitely not be over, and they will definitely send someone to investigate who killed their own people.


    At that time, there will definitely be another chaotic situation in Tap Rock City.


    As the city lord of Tashi City, Li Xice must take precautions early.


    So as not to be caught off guard by the other party when the people from the fangs organization came to Tashi City to make trouble.


    ��������


    "Choo Choo Choo����"


    Some birds perched on the leafy trees suddenly made a subtle cry.


    Through the gap between the branches and leaves, they saw a slender, curvy woman passing under the tree.


    This woman they know is a human who has just moved to this manor.


    When Wu Yin returned home, she put the bamboo hat she was carrying into the space spirit tool.


    When she was passing by a big tree, she heard the chirping of birds on the tree, and glanced up at the tree, the latter was so frightened that she immediately closed her mouth.


    "Miss Wu, are you back?" Zhang Xiaohua greeted Wu Yin when she saw Wu Yin was back, and greeted happily.


    Zhang Xiaohua really likes this gentle and kind-hearted hostess.


    I just don''t know, if Zhang Xiaohua knew that more than ten minutes ago, the hostess of her house decisively killed a group of gangsters. This style is completely different from what she imagined. I wonder what kind of expression she will show?


    "Well, I''m back." Wu Yin nodded with a smile, then she activated the space spirit tool in her hand, took out a package, and handed it over.


    "This is?" Zhang Xiaohua took the package Wu Yin handed over and asked suspiciously.


    She could smell an enticing fragrance from this package.


    "On the way back, I met a small shop selling pastries, so I bought some, you can share it with Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu!" Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Wu." Zhang Xiaohua quickly thanked Wu Yin when she heard that it was food.


    Like this, as long as he goes out, he will bring some food back to the master of his servants, which is unheard of for Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them.


    Moreover, the longer the contact time, the more Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them could feel, that their hostess didn''t seem to treat them as servants at all, but got along with them in an equal manner.


    This made them think of Wu Yin as a sister, although they kept telling themselves in their hearts that the master is the master, and as servants, they should not think wildly.


    Of course, except for Miss Wu''s feeling of being an older sister, that one basically doesn''t go out much after eating.


    Either staying on the balcony, lying on a reclining chair, or sleeping in the bedroom, Mr. Lin also gave Zhang Xiaohua a similar feeling.


    "Okay, I''ll go find Lin Fei first." Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaohua, then walked to the door of the villa.


    \"


    At this time, Lin Fei should still be watching the stars on the spacious balcony on the second floor... um, Lin Fei said that to Wu Yin.


    Carrying a large bag of pastries, Zhang Xiaohua watched Wu Yin walk to the door of the villa, then jumped up directly to the balcony on the second floor.


    Then, she saw Wu Yin lying down on the reclining chair beside Lin Fei, and the two started chatting.


    Looking back, Zhang Xiaohua went to find Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu with a large bag of fragrant pastries.


    She wanted to share the cakes Wu Yin bought with her two good friends.


    ��������


    Chapter 1602: Need to take precautions in advance (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1603： : The Breaker (2

    After nightfall, the starry sky in the spiritual world and the starry sky on the blue star are completely two different styles.


    Astronomical phenomena like meteors are relatively rare on Blue Star, but in the spiritual world, Lin Fei has seen several meteor showers in succession in the past few days.


    Suddenly, a slender figure with a graceful figure and clear curves jumped onto the balcony.


    After the visitor arrived on the balcony, he quickly walked to the reclining chair beside Lin Fei and lay down, bringing a gust of fragrance to his face.


    "I came back so soon, everything is settled...?" Lin Fei still looked at the starry sky in the sky, and casually asked Wu Yin, who was lying on the reclining chair beside him.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin replied, and then looked at the beautiful starry sky in the sky, and then she opened her mouth to tell a very simple thing about what she had done not long ago.


    "I''ve already taught the man with the mustache a lesson, there are people behind him.


    It''s just that those people are not in Tap Stone City, so no one should disturb us in a short time, and it will not be clear after that. "


    "Oh." Lin Fei responded. He didn''t have the heart to ask questions about such trivial matters.


    It was only thought that Wu Yin had taught that person a lesson. The other party was forced by Wu Yin''s strength, and would not dare to disturb them again for a period of time.


    "Lin Fei, I want to shovel out the small flowerbed with purple flowers in front of our villa and plant flowers of other colors." Wu Yin suddenly said something.


    "You can do this kind of thing if you want! You don''t need to ask me." Lin Fei said with a smile, "but I''m a little curious, why did you suddenly want to plant flowers of other colors."


    "It''s like this. On the way back, I met a flower shop on the street. I went in for a walk and found that many of the flowers in it were very beautiful. Then I thought about planting some in our home." Wu Yin laughed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lin Fei nodded and said no more, then looked at the starry sky in the sky, silently refining the spiritual energy in his body.


    ...


    In the dead of night, on the pier of the Iron Palm Gang, the discussion hall was still brightly lit.


    Tie Dashi and Liu De sat on the chairs in the discussion hall, silent, drinking tea silently.


    These two people haven''t gone home to sleep so late, they are waiting for news.


    Since the terrifying woman left, Tie Dashi and Liu De have sent people to watch outside Wang Jieming''s house to see if the terrifying woman has gone to trouble Wang Jieming after getting relevant information from them.


    "Tap tap..."


    The sound of hurried footsteps came in from outside the conference hall, and then, a little brother with a short head walked quickly into the conference hall.


    "Help leader, deputy leader." The younger brother walked into the discussion hall, and the look of horror on his face still hadn''t completely subsided.


    "How is it? Was Wang Jieming approached by that woman?" Tie Dashi put down the teacup in his hand and asked.


    "Reporting to the sect master, I didn''t see that terrifying woman approaching the door." The younger brother said.


    "Uh... I didn''t even come to the door. This is not good. It seems that I have to go to the door with the money tomorrow morning to find Wang Jieming and return the money to him."


    Tie Dashi heard that his younger brother said that the terrible woman did not go to Wang Jieming, and his face suddenly showed a regretful expression.


    "Help Master, there is no need to return the money to Wang Jieming." The younger brother said suddenly.


    "Ah? Don''t pay it back, what do you mean by that?" Tie Dashi asked suspiciously.


    "Because that Wang Jieming is dead," said the younger brother.


    "What did you say?" As soon as the younger brother''s voice fell, Tie Dashi and Liu De suddenly shouted in unison.


    "The leader, the deputy leader, Wang Jieming is dead." The younger brother saw Tie Dashi and Liu De looking at him in surprise, and then repeated what he said.


    "Wang Jieming died, what happened? You can tell me in detail." Tie Dashi asked anxiously.


    "Help lord, that''s it, I should go to Wang Jieming''s door to monitor and see if that terrifying woman is going to trouble Wang Jieming at your order...


    I waited for a long time, but no one bothered to look for Wang Jieming. I was a little hungry at the time, and when I was about to go to the roadside stall to buy something to eat, something went wrong.


    A terrifying tornado with a height of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared in Wang Jieming''s house, and a strong wind suddenly blew on the street.


    Flying sand and stone, all the people who came and went on the road were scared and fled by the tornado that suddenly appeared.


    Since I was very close to Wang Jieming''s house, I was scared to death by the tornado that suddenly appeared. Just when I thought I was about to be affected by the tornado, the tornado suddenly disappeared.


    Not long after that, the guards came to Wang Jieming''s house to investigate. Originally, I wanted to come back immediately to report to the gang leader and the deputy gang leader that a tornado suddenly appeared in Wang Jieming''s house.


    But considering that my main task was to see if that terrifying woman went to trouble Wang Jieming, I squatted in place again.


    More than an hour later, the crowd watching the lively around also started talking, saying that a lot of people died in Wang Jieming''s family, including Wang Jieming himself.


    After I got this news, I saw that it was already very late, so I rushed back and reported to the gang leader and the deputy gang leader. "The younger brother crackled out what happened tonight and all the information he had collected.


    After Tie Dashi and Liu De listened to this little brother''s report, they were stunned, their mouths opened wide, and their eyes were lost.


    If you get close to them, you can vaguely hear them muttering to themselves, "How could this be? Could it be that the tornado was created by that terrifying woman?


    It was a good death, a wonderful death, this Wang Jieming has hurt us, and this time someone else died, so we don''t have to pay back the large sum of money he gave us. "


    Tie Dashi was stunned and shocked from the beginning, but when he recovered, he was elated because he didn''t have to pay back the money.


    "The leader, the deputy leader." The younger brother saw the two big brothers muttering and didn''t know what they were talking about. He didn''t receive any new instructions. Now he was very sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep, so he opened his mouth and shouted.


    Tie Dashi, who had regained his senses, resisted the joy in his heart, and said to his younger brother, "You did a good job this time, take this gold coin, go back to rest first!"


    Tie Dashi said as he put his hand into his pocket, took out a silver coin and threw it at his little brother.


    The younger brother who reached out to catch the silver coin thrown by Tie Dashi, with a happy expression on his face, hurriedly expressed his thanks to Tie Dashi, then turned and left the discussion hall.


    After the younger brother left, Tie Dashi couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Hahaha... That Wang Jieming is dead, that''s great."


    Compared to Tie Dashi''s happiness, although Liu De was also very happy in his heart, he turned his head and immediately thought of something that had to be guarded against, so he hurriedly said to Tie Dashi.


    "Help Master, that Wang Jieming''s death is indeed a good thing for us, but this time the movement in his home is too great, and the relevant departments will definitely investigate.


    Maybe it will be found on our heads later, we must prepare in advance! "


    Tie Dashi, who was laughing, heard what Liu De said, and immediately put away his smile, with a serious expression on his face, and said to Liu De.


    "You''re right, if someone comes to investigate the matter of Wang Jieming''s death later, we can''t reveal the fact that that terrible woman came to us.


    Otherwise, we may become accomplices, and at that time, we will inevitably suffer a lawsuit. "


    "Help Master, tomorrow I will go to gather all the brothers who know about this matter and explain the situation to them.


    Only let them know that if they reveal information about that terrible woman, they may get into trouble, so that they will be a little tighter. "Liu De thought about it and made an opinion.


    "Well, it''s a good way. Just do as you said. By the way, and tomorrow, I will also reward the brothers who will participate in this matter. After all, they have suffered a lot this time." Tie Dashi thought for a moment and added.


    In this way, the leader and deputy leader of the Iron Palm gang made a sum up and quickly launched a secret operation.


    ...


    Saturday, October 10, the weather is cloudy.


    Blue Star, Banyan City.


    On the outskirts of the Lishan Forest in the North District, there is a wild boar with gray hair all over its body, running wildly in the grass, and behind it, a slender figure is chasing it.


    "Humph..." Seeing that the wild boar and alien beast with gray hair couldn''t get rid of the human behind him, he stopped, turned around, and let out a fierce roar.


    It is advising the human beings in front of it to stop chasing itself, otherwise, it will break through with the other party.


    Seeing that this was only a second-order high-level, comparable to his own strength, a wild boar and beast with gray hair all over his body, and Xue Yitong, who was sweating on his forehead, was not frightened by the fierce roar of the other party.


    After this period of training, Xue Yitong''s strength has increased by a lot. Although she is still some distance away from breaking through to the second-order peak, but with her current strength, she can be regarded as a leader among the second-order high-level practitioners. .


    Now facing this wild boar and beast with gray hair and wounds on his body, Xue Yitong felt that with his own strength, it would not be a problem to take down the opponent.


    Of course, when humans and alien beasts have the same cultivation base, alien beasts are much stronger than humans.


    If the wild boar with gray hair was not injured, Xue Yitong would not dare to confront him head-on.


    "Drink." Xue Yitong shouted, and instantly activated his ability, all the plants in a large area under his feet withered and turned yellow, and lost their lives in an instant.


    Absorb the vitality of the surrounding plants through the ability, so that their speed and response have been greatly improved.


    With a rub, Xue Yitong instantly disappeared in place, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the wild boar and beast covered with gray hair.


    He raised his right hand, mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, poured it into the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and a pale golden aura instantly bloomed on the sword of the spiritual weapon long sword.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon that Xue Yitong stabbed was as fast as a gust of wind, with a harsh sound of piercing the air, and pierced the eyes of the wild boar and beast covered with gray hair.


    "Humph."


    When seeing this human being using the ability, the wild boar with gray hair all over his body was startled by the scene shown by the other party using the ability.


    Then, it saw the other party quickly appear in front of it, and launched a fierce attack on itself, which made its hair stand upright, and immediately used its own ability to defend.


    A pale golden aura lit up in the eyes of the wild boar alien beast covered with gray hair, and the air around it seemed to have been added with a viscous agent, making it sticky.


    Xue Yitong, who waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in his hand, immediately felt a strong resistance.


    Due to the obstruction of the attack, the speed of the long sword, which was as fast as a gust of wind, suddenly slowed down. When the wild boar and beast with gray hair saw this, he immediately raised his head and used his sharp fangs to resist the sight in front of him. This enemy stabbed his own spiritual weapon longsword.


    "boom."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon, which glowed with pale golden light, collided with the fangs of the wild boar and beast covered with gray hair, making a metal collision sound.


    The long sword, a spiritual weapon that slashed iron like mud, could not help the fangs of the wild boar with gray hair in front of him, and it did not cause even the slightest damage when it was cut on the fangs.


    "Humph..." After fighting with the enemy in front of him, the wild boar monster immediately took a few steps back, and then canceled his ability.


    Xue Yitong felt that the air seemed to have been added with adhesive, and the feeling that it had become extremely viscous dissipated, and she immediately stepped back a few steps, with a solemn look in her eyes.


    "This is the ability of the awakening of alien beasts, which is very unfavorable for practitioners like me who only have melee ability!


    Now if I attack it in close range, the speed will be greatly limited, and there is no way to effectively damage him. "


    Just as Xue Yitong was thinking about how to take down the wild boar and beast with an injured abdomen in front of her, there was a sudden swaying sound from the grass behind her.


    "Swish..."


    The sudden sound, UU reading www. uukanshu.com alerted Xue Yitong and the wild boar and beast covered in gray hair, and they all looked towards the place where the sound of the call came.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure emerged from the grass. The person who came was a woman in her thirties, with a spiritual weapon bow and crossbow on her back.


    "Huh..." After running for a long time, the woman was panting, her chest undulating violently, the sweat from her forehead wet her hair on the temples, and the camouflage clothes on the front and back were also covered. a trace.


    "Tian Fen!!" Xue Yitong saw his partner and knew that the breaker was coming.


    "Xue Yitong, I''m here." Tian Fen, who had broken through to the first stage of the second stage not long ago, ran all the way, and finally caught up with Xue Yitong and the wild boar.


    ahzww hobby


    "Humph��"


    The wild boar alien beast with gray hair saw another human coming, it snorted a little uncomfortably, and scratched a few times on the grass with its hooves.


    ...

 Chapter 1604： : Pick up (2

    "Huh..." Xue Yitong took a deep breath, she concentrated her mental strength, and then, holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in her hand, she charged towards the wild boar and alien beast with gray hair all over her body. past.


    "Humph����"


    The wild boar alien beast covered with gray hair saw the human with the same psionic energy fluctuations as himself, and started to attack himself again. It screamed angrily, and then also greeted it.


    This time it has decided to teach this hateful human a lesson and let her know that she is not to be messed with.


    The two sides kept getting closer, but within two or three seconds, the distance between them was less than three meters.


    The wild boar alien beast with gray hair immediately used its own power, and with it as the center, the air within a range of five meters immediately began to become sticky.


    And Xue Yitong, who was already three meters in front of the wild boar with gray hair, immediately felt a strong resistance, and its speed was reduced by at least 30%.


    A pale golden aura appeared on the fangs of the wild boar alien beast covered with gray hair. Just as it was about to use its fangs to attack Xue Yitong, who had been slowed down by it, a sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    Five seconds ago, after Xue Yitong and Tian Fen made eye contact, she launched an attack on the wild boar with gray hair.


    The moment Xue Yitong launched the attack, Tian Fen immediately took off the half-meter-long spiritual bow and crossbow from his back.


    She took out a specially-made spiritual weapon arrow from the quiver, and after loading the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow, she immediately aimed at the wild boar with gray hair that was rushing towards Xue Yitong.


    The spiritual energy was injected into the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow in his hand, and the whole spiritual weapon bow and crossbow immediately showed a light-hearted aura. Then, the special spiritual weapon arrow installed on the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow also appeared pale golden. Emmanuel.


    Opportunity, Tian Fen is waiting for the opportunity.


    When she saw the gray-haired wild boar beast using supernatural powers, slowing Xue Yitong''s speed, she knew that her waiting time was coming, so she immediately pulled the trigger of the bow and crossbow in her hand.


    "call out."


    After the spiritual weapon arrow wrapped in pale golden aura was fired, a dazzling silver-white electric light appeared on the body of the spiritual weapon arrow.


    "Zizzizi..."


    In the whistling sound of the arrow of the spiritual tool cutting through the air, there was a faint squeak of electric current.


    Just as he was about to use his sharp fangs, the wild boar and beast with gray hair that attacked, immediately felt the danger.


    But now it is very close to Xue Yitong. If it stops the offensive at this moment and pulls back, then even if it can avoid the approaching danger, she will inevitably be attacked by Xue Yitong in front of her.


    In a dilemma, the gray-haired wild boar and alien beast who was caught in a dilemma immediately gritted his teeth and decided to fight an enemy with the same strength in front of him, and then decide the next response according to the situation.


    "Chong."


    The wild boar''s fangs, which bloomed with pale golden aura, collided with the sharp spiritual weapon longsword, which bloomed with pale golden aura, and some sparks burst out from the place where the two collided.


    Seriously, the wild boar with gray hair all over his body exerted tremendous power, and Xue Yitong and the opponent did not lose out in the fight against each other.


    But the huge force generated by the other party still acted on her, and she was knocked upside down and flew out.


    "Ta Tata..."


    After the slender Xue Yitong was knocked out, she immediately adjusted her landing posture in mid-air. She landed steadily on the ground and stepped back several steps.


    At this time, she looked at the wild boar alien beast covered with gray hair, and found a pale golden arrow mixed with silver-white electric light, shooting at the neck of the wild boar alien beast covered with gray hair at high speed.


    "Pfft."


    The arrow of the spiritual tool pierced into the neck of the wild boar beast covered with gray hair, and a terrifying electric current spread to the surroundings along its wound.


    "Zizzizi..."


    "Humph����"


    The wild boar and alien beast with gray hair did not expect that the arrows that attacked himself would have such a paralyzing effect.


    The electric current attached to the arrow pierced into it made it paralyzed, its strength drained rapidly, and its movements were slow.


    "Xue Yitong, seize the opportunity and attack it!" Tian Fen immediately shouted to Xue Yitong when she saw that her attack was successful.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong nodded, then holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in his hand, he charged towards the wild boar and alien beast paralyzed by the electric current again.


    "Hmph..." The wild boar with gray hair on its body did not expect that a human with only a second-order initial cultivation level could actually use such a tricky attack method, which surprised him.


    Moreover, at this moment, it saw Xue Yitong rushing towards itself, and it was very flustered. After a loud roar, it wanted to turn around and run away.


    However, the arrow of the spiritual weapon inserted into its neck was still being released continuously, and the electric current that paralyzed its whole body made it difficult for the wild boar and alien beast to escape with all its strength.


    When Xue Yitong and Tian Fen saw that the wild boar was about to turn around, they knew that it was planning to escape, so they quickened the rhythm of the attack.


    "call out."


    "call out."


    "call out."


    One after another, the spiritual weapon arrows with dazzling silver-white current were shot from the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow in Tian Fen''s hand.


    "Humph����"


    The grey-haired wild boar and beast that was entangled by Xue Yitong and could not escape was hit again by the arrow of the spiritual weapon. In this situation, it could not help but let out a desperate groan.


    After ten minutes.


    "Humph����"


    Accompanied by a harsh humming sound, the wild boar alien beast with a body the size of a calf and covered with gray hair fell to the ground.


    "boom."


    After the wild boar alien beast weighing several thousand kilograms, with a huge body and long gray hair fell to the ground, it made a heavy noise, and a little dust was smashed by it and flew into the air.


    "call����"


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the gray-haired wild boar that was silent.


    "I didn''t expect that just the two of us would be able to hunt down a second-order high-level alien beast." Tian Fen came to Xue Yitong and said with a smile.


    "If this alien beast was not injured before, the two of us alone would have a very slim chance of winning it..." Xue Yitong glanced at the **** wound on the abdomen of the wild boar alien beast and smiled at Tian Fen road.


    "I don''t know what alien beast caused such a serious injury to it." Tian Fen said, looking at the belly of the wild boar alien beast covered in gray hair, which was obviously a wound from scratch.


    "I can''t see it either. Well, let''s not talk about it. This place is very close to the Panshan Forest. We must quickly deal with this strange beast and leave here." Xue Yitong said.


    "Yeah." Tian Fen nodded, then took out two extremely sharp daggers from his backpack and handed one of them to Xue Yitong.


    The two used daggers to deal with the wild boar beast in front of them.


    When dealing with this wild boar and beast, they occasionally chatted for a while.


    "Xue Yitong, let''s save a copy of this wild boar and beast meat and take it home to taste!"


    "OK!"


    "By the way, you also bring an extra copy for the neighbor next door to you."


    "Lin Fei, he''s not at home recently, so I won''t bring him this time. I''ll bring him later!"


    "Oh."


    Xue Yitong was dealing with wild boars and beasts, thinking in his heart, the National Day holiday has already ended for a few days, why Lin Fei is still at home is really strange.


    Ever since she returned to Rongcheng from her hometown, she brought some souvenirs with her. She originally thought of giving them to Lin Fei, but in the past few days, every time she knocked on the door of the other party, there was no response, which surprised her...


    ranwen burning text


    ��������


    When the middle was approaching, Xue Yitong, exhausted, returned to Ping An Garden Community.


    "Miss Xue, you just came back from hunting alien beasts!"


    "Um."


    "What strange beast did you hunt today?"


    "Wild boar beast."


    "Wild boar alien beast, I saw a wild boar alien beast on a short video platform before. The head is twice the size of an ordinary wild boar."


    "The wild boars and beasts in the wild are getting bigger and bigger now, and they will only get bigger in the future."


    The fact that Xue Yitong is an alien hunter is now known to the entire Ping An Garden community.


    When Xue Yitong, who was exhausted, returned to Ping An Garden Community, she was walking on the road, and the residents she met greeted her one after another, and by the way, they chatted about strange beasts.


    After dealing with these curious residents, Xue Yitong finally got on the elevator.


    "Ding."


    When she got out of the elevator, she took out the key from her pocket and was about to open the door of her own house. At this moment, she paused, thought for a while, turned around and went to the door of the neighbor''s house, and pressed the other''s door. doorbell.


    "Ding dong..."


    After the doorbell rang, about a minute later, there was still no response from the door.


    "I haven''t come back yet!" Xue Yitong muttered to himself, then opened the door of his house and walked into the room.


    "We''re finally home." When he came to the sofa in the living room, Xue Yitong took off the backpack on his back and threw it on the sofa.


    Then, she went to her bedroom, took a change of pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ��������


    "Whoa..."


    The sound of water flowing from the shower came from the bathroom, and suddenly, the sound of water stopped.


    After a while, Xue Yitong, wearing a light nightdress with white suspenders, came out of the bathroom.


    My hair was still a bit wet because I washed it.


    She **** her hair, went to the living room, and turned on the TV. There are no good TV programs at this time, so she chose the news channel.


    Lunch has already been eaten outside, so there is no need to go to the kitchen to cook for yourself.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    Xue Yitong, who was sitting on the sofa, was about to get up and go to the refrigerator in the kitchen to get herself an ice cream when the phone next to her suddenly rang.


    He picked up his phone and looked at it, it was his good friend Lin Yuchun who was calling.


    "Hello." After answering the call, Xue Yitong smiled and asked Lin Yuchun, "You''re busy, why do you have time to call me at this time?"


    "It''s not at the airport! So I''ll give you a call and let you know that I''ll be returning to Rongcheng in the evening."


    Lin Yuchun, who was calling Xue Yitong at a foreign airport, saw that her subordinate had bought her a cup of coffee and handed it to her, she reached out to take it, and nodded at him.


    "Are you done with everything at hand?"


    "Well, it''s all done, you don''t even think about it, I''ll take action, will it not be done...?"


    "Look at you. In the evening, do you want me to pick you up at the airport?"


    "Do you have time?"


    "Yes, things are all over this morning. I stayed at home this afternoon to rest and have nothing else to do."


    "Okay, then please come and pick me up."


    Xue Yitong chatted with her good friend for more than half an hour, and she didn''t hang up until the other party seemed to have something to do.


    Tonight, Lin Yuchun was going to spend the night at his home, and there was not much food in the refrigerator at home. Xue Yitong thought about it and decided to go out to the supermarket to buy some vegetables later and cook a hearty dinner for his good friend.


    ��������


    The psionic automatic vacuum cleaner ran around the living room, and whenever it was about to hit a wall, it would stop early, then reverse direction and run in the other direction.


    Seven-colored flower sat on the sofa in the living room, absent-mindedly watching the program on the TV.


    It''s been several days since the National Day, and Lin Fei hasn''t been seen coming home. Where did he go? Let me know when you go out!


    Suddenly, Qi Shihua sensed a second-order high-stage psionic energy fluctuation outside the door. He knew that the neighbor next door had returned, so it quickly muted the volume of the TV.


    After a while, the doorbell of the house rang.


    Like the previous few times, the seven-color flower did not respond to the other party, and then the neighbor went back to his home.


    "Hey... Because I haven''t come back, I''m not in the mood to watch TV." Qiseihua turned off the TV, then jumped off the sofa and ran quickly to the balcony.


    A pale golden aura appeared on the hand of the seven-color flower, and under its control pale golden aura flashed.


    After a while, three chubby little sparrows flew out from a luxuriant banyan tree in the community and flew to the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flowers, are you calling us to take us out to play?" After the three sparrow brothers flew to the balcony, they asked the seven-colored flowers.


    "Still playing! Before you lose weight, forget about playing.


    I called you here this time because I wanted the boss sparrow to take me to the west area of ??Rongcheng. I was going to find that human named Jiang Lingyu. "Qi Sehua gave the three sparrow brothers an angry look.


    These three little guys are a little slack in losing weight! You have to reprimand them a few words.


    The three little sparrows were a little disappointed when they heard the seven-colored flower saying that they were not going to take them out to play.


    After that, the seven-color flower jumped on the back of the sparrow boss, and then the sparrow boss took it out of the balcony, hovered over the community for a while, and then flew to the west area of ??Rongcheng.


    ��������

 Chapter 1605： : explain (2

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Lingyu came out of the literacy class after class.


    She has benefited a lot from the class these days, and the teacher who teaches the class also likes this smart student. In private, she also told Jiang Lingyu that if she encounters a problem she doesn''t understand, don''t feel embarrassed, just go to her for advice.


    There was still some time before dinner, Jiang Lingyu decided to go shopping on the street and look at the signs on both sides of the street.


    Through these few days of study, she has recognized a lot of characters, and she wants to consolidate what she has learned by shopping on the street after class and reading the characters on the signs.


    "clothing."


    "shoe."


    "barbecue."


    "Roast Duck."


    As Jiang Lingyu walked, she muttered in her mouth.


    Just when she came to the corner of the intersection, she stopped suddenly, and then looked at the short figure walking towards her in the distance.


    "Jiang Lingyu, long time no see."


    "It''s Xiao Qi!"


    "What were you muttering about just now?" The seven-colored flower, who turned into a human, asked Jiang Lingyu.


    "I''ve been studying the characters of this world in the literacy class these days, and I was just reviewing what I''ve learned!" Jiang Lingyu said with a smile.


    Qi Sehua was secretly surprised that Jiang Lingyu found a literacy class and began to learn the words of this world.


    Then I thought to myself, this fellow of my own is really amazing! So quickly found a way to learn the world''s words.


    "how is the progress?"


    "Not bad, the teachers there also praised me for my fast learning!" Jiang Lingyu still has an affinity for this fellow from the same place as herself.


    After all, in this world, it is only each other that can open up and talk about things that cannot be revealed to people in this world.


    Afterwards, Jiang Lingyu and Seven Color Lace walked and chatted, talking to each other about their recent encounters.


    In fact, Jiang Lingyu is mainly saying that because the seven-colored flower itself is not human after all, there is still less contact with people in this world.


    ��������


    Rongcheng International Airport, an international flight flew from the horizon.


    From a small point at the beginning, then gradually enlarged, and finally, slowly landed in the airport.


    A charming, curvy woman walked out of the airport.


    If such a beautiful woman is placed in the usual way, some men who claim to be successful people will definitely not be able to help approach her.


    biququ/html/47930/ "I have a book of ghosts and gods"


    However, now behind this beautiful woman, there are five burly men, who are wearing sunglasses and suits, and at first glance they are not easy to mess with.


    Therefore, this makes those who are just around the corner and want to come forward to chat with them, immediately extinguish the thoughts in their hearts.


    "Okay, go back by yourself first! My friend has come to pick me up." Lin Yuchun looked at a woman as beautiful as him who was standing on the side of the road in the distance Said the subordinate.


    "Okay, Sister Qiangwei." The five burly men wearing sunglasses and suits nodded, handed the gift bags they were carrying to Lin Yuchun, then turned and walked towards the parking lot. There, Someone else from the company came to pick them up.


    Lin Yuchun saw that her subordinates had left, and she walked to where her friend was.


    "Hehe, bring me gifts when you come back!" Jiang Lingyu said with a smile, looking at the gift bags that Lin Yuchun was carrying.


    "In addition to the gift I prepared for you, I also brought one for your neighbor." Lin Yuchun handed over several bags with gifts in his hand.


    "My neighbor hasn''t been at home for a while, so I''ll thank you for him first." Jiang Lingyu took the gift from Lin Yuchun and said with a smile. Then, the two stopped a taxi on the side of the road. , head towards the city.


    "Jiang Lingyu, you''ve been living in Rongcheng for quite some time now. Don''t you plan to buy a car? It''s more convenient to travel this way." Lin Yuchun, who was sitting in the back row with Jiang Lingyu, asked his good friend.


    "Well, I have this plan recently, but I don''t know much about cars. I want to research it before buying it." Jiang Lingyu thought about it and said.


    "I understand! I just have a few days off. Let me accompany you to buy a car!" Lin Yuchun said.


    "Okay!" Jiang Lingyu nodded. Since her good friend is willing to accompany her to buy a car, she can''t ask for it, so she doesn''t have to worry about what kind of car to choose.


    "It''s better in China!" Lin Yuchun said, looking at the busy scene outside the window.


    "What, what happened to you when you went abroad this time?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    "The infrastructure in the place I went to is too backward, and the car bumps every time I go out." Lin Yuchun said.


    "That''s it! If you go out in the future, you have to choose a better place." Jiang Lingyu laughed.


    ��������


    Rongcheng Vitality Gym, when it was time to get off work, Wang Xiaoru packed up her things and left her office.


    After get off work, she did not go home, but went to Lin Fei''s community.


    Since Lin Fei disappeared, Wang Xiaoru would think about Lin Fei''s disappearance whenever she was free.


    Today, she suddenly had an idea, that is to go to Lin Fei''s house to help him clean up, lest Lin Fei come back later, because the house has not been cleaned for a long time, and it is full of dust, that is not very good...


    Well, Wang Xiaoru believes that the missing Lin Fei will definitely be able to come back later.


    Because Zhou Yue was on a business trip in Tianhai City, her car was now used by Wang Xiaoru.


    When Wang Xiaoru drove her car to the gate of Ping An Garden Community, she was stopped by the security guard at the gate. After she registered, the security guard let her go.


    Taking the elevator to the door of Lin Fei''s house, Wang Xiaoru opened her bag and took out the key of Lin Fei''s house.


    "Crack..."


    Open the door and close the door.


    "boom."


    When Wang Xiaoru closed the door, Xue Yitong and her good friend Lin Yuchun next door were preparing dinner at home.


    Suddenly, the two heard the sound of the door closing next door, which made the hands of the two who were preparing dinner stopped.


    "Xue Yitong, the neighbor next door seems to be back..." Lin Yuchun, who was washing vegetables, turned around and said to Xue Yitong, who was scaling the fish.


    "After waiting for so many days, I finally came back. I''ll take the gift you prepared for him." Xue Yitong put down the knife in his hand, turned on the faucet, washed his hands, and walked out of the kitchen quickly.


    Lin Yuchun, who was washing vegetables, couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile on his face when he saw his good friend leave the kitchen in a hurry.


    ��������


    In the dimly lit room, a faint voice came out, which made Wang Xiaoru, who had just entered the room, startled.


    She hurriedly turned on the light, and then the heart she had just mentioned was relieved, because she saw the little thing that made a sound.


    The psionic automatic vacuum cleaner emerged from the living room and slowly ran towards the study.


    "Strange, why is this spirit energy still moving? Could it be that when Lin Fei left, he filled it with enough spirit to keep him clean until now?"


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner that ran into the study, and thought with some doubts.


    Because she had never bought this kind of psionic automatic vacuum cleaner, she didn''t know that once filled with psionic energy, this kind of vacuum cleaner could only be used for one to two days.


    And even before Lin Fei went on a trip with her and Zhou Yue, he filled it with enough spiritual energy. After so many days, it should have stopped.


    Just as Wang Xiaoru was about to sit down on the sofa in the living room and stay silent for a while, the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house rang.


    "Ding dong..."


    Wang Xiaoru got up and walked towards the entrance.


    "Crack."


    Outside the door, Xue Yitong, who was carrying two large bags in her hand, saw the door in front of her open, and a smile appeared on her face.


    But soon, the smile disappeared, and she looked suspiciously at the elegant and graceful beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Why is this woman in Lin Fei''s house? Could it be his girlfriend?"


    Before Wang Xiaoru opened the door, she thought it was an aunt from the residents'' committee of the community.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaoru asked the woman who rang the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house.


    "I''m Lin Fei''s neighbor. I heard the sound of Lin Fei''s house closing just now. I thought Lin Fei was back, so I came to see, miss, you belong to Lin Fei...?" Xue Yitong explained to Wang Xiaoru sentence, and ask the other party''s identity.


    "Lin Fei has something to do, and he won''t be at home for a while.


    I''m his friend, thinking that he won''t be home for a while, I''m worried that there will be too much dust in his house, so I come over to help him clean up after get off work. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    "That''s it!" Xue Yitong thought for a while, and then handed the two big bags in his hand to Wang Xiaoru.


    "This is����?"


    "This is a souvenir that my country brought back to my hometown in Qing Dynasty. There is also a gift that my friend brought back from abroad. Now I can''t contact Lin Fei, can I trouble you to accept it for him?"


    "Okay, thank you." Wang Xiaoru took the two big bags that Xue Yitong handed over, and thanked Xue Yitong for Lin Fei.


    "No thanks, Lin Fei usually helps me a lot." Xue Yitong smiled and waved his hand. Afterwards, she exchanged a few words with Wang Xiaoru, then turned around and went back to her house.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at the two big bags in her hands, sighed softly in her heart, and then turned back.


    ��������


    "Whoa..."


    Lin Yuchun, who was washing vegetables, saw her good friend walking into the kitchen frowning, she asked with some doubts, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "There is someone next door, but it''s not Lin Fei, but her friend who came to his house to help him clean." Xue Yitong explained.


    "Oh, and then what?"


    "I heard from his friends that Lin Fei seems to be busy with something, and he will basically not be at home for a while."


    Lin Yuchun nodded when she heard the words, she thought for a while, and speculated, "Didn''t you tell me that he works in the Supervision Administration? It should be busy with the Supervision Administration, so in the next period of time. Not at home."


    Xue Yitong heard what his good friend said, and thought it should be like this, but he felt something was wrong.


    In his impression, it seems that Lin Fei will rarely be away from home for a long time because of the superpower administration.


    Of course, he just thought about it like this, after all, he didn''t understand the matter of the Supervision Administration.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, I''ve washed my dishes, so hurry up and take care of the fish! I''m starving to death." Lin Yuchun urged Xue Yitong, who was still frowning and thinking about things.


    Xue Yitong, who was interrupted, gave his good friend a blank look and said with a smile, "Isn''t there food on the plane? Didn''t you eat?"


    "Yes, aren''t you hungry again?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll start cooking the fish right away. You go back to the living room and watch TV for a while. I''ll call you when I''m done cooking."


    "Well, remember to put a little more chili, it''s difficult to eat spicy dishes during this time abroad. This time I''m back in China, I have to make up for it..."


    "Well, I remember it!"


    ��������


    When night fell, the seven-color flower stood on the back of the sparrow boss and flew from the west to the east.


    Come to the sky above the Ping An Garden Community. The sparrow boss started to fly to the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    Seeing the lights in Lin Fei''s house, Qi Shihua was overjoyed, but then, as the sparrow boss lowered its flying height, it found a woman standing on the balcony.


    And this woman he knew and was one of Lin Fei''s two good friends, so he hurriedly shouted to the sparrow boss.


    "Stop, there''s someone on the balcony."


    After the sparrow boss heard the shouting of the seven-color flower, he immediately changed the flight direction, raised the flight height, and hovered over the community.


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, Wang Xiaoru, who was about to water the potted plants on the balcony, suddenly found an vacant flower pot on the balcony.


    "This, I remember this flower pot, it seems to be planted with a flower with seven colors!


    Strange, why did the flower disappear? Could it be that it was raised to death by Lin Fei? "Wang Xiaoru looked at the empty flowerpot in front of her, and wondered She thought about it for a while, and felt that the flower with seven colors must have been raised to death by Lin Fei. Then, Wang Xiaoru picked it up. The kettle on the ground, filled the sink with water, and started watering the Lingzhi potted plants on the balcony.


    "Boss Sparrow, let''s land on the roof of the opposite building!" Seven Colors Flower said to Boss Sparrow.


    "Jiacha...Okay." The sparrow boss nodded, and then landed with the seven-colored flowers to a building directly opposite the building where Lin Fei lived.


    After landing on the roof, the seven-color flower came to the edge of the roof, and looked at Wang Xiaoru, who was watering the spiritual plant potted plants on the balcony in the distance, and scratched its head.


    "It''s hard to do now, this woman should have found out that I''m not in the flowerpot, if she comes again in the future, then I can only hide.


    Discuss with Lin Fei later and see how this matter can be resolved! "


    Seeing Wang Xiaoru watering on the balcony, Qisehua thought that Lin Fei had returned home.


    ��������

 Chapter 1606： : I chatted without knowing it (2

    "Peach patter..."


    Wang Xiaoru watered every pot of spiritual plants on the balcony, then she put the kettle back where it was and turned to go back indoors.


    Looking at the quiet living room, the scene of Lin Fei lying on his side on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone and listening to the sound from the TV program, appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Hey..." Sighing softly, Wang Xiaoru turned off the lights in the room and left Lin Fei''s house.


    The seven-colored flower standing on the roof saw that the lights in Lin Fei''s house were off. It did not return home immediately, but stood on the edge of the roof and continued to observe for a while.


    When the seven-color flower saw Lin Fei''s friend come out of the corridor, opened a car, got in the driver''s seat, and drove the car away, it let the boss of the sparrow take him back to Lin Fei''s house.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flower, then I''m going home." The sparrow boss immediately said to the seven-colored flower when he saw that the seven-colored flower jumped off his back.


    "You have to supervise the second and third children! You can''t slack off when it comes to losing weight." Before the boss of the sparrow left, Qiseihua ordered.


    The latter nodded earnestly, then left the balcony of Lin Fei''s house and flew in the direction of his own house.


    After the sparrow boss left, the seven-color flower immediately jumped off the balcony and ran into the city, shouting at the same time, "Lin Fei, I''m back."


    In the silent room, there was only the faint sound of the psionic automatic vacuum cleaner running slowly in the dark.


    "Eh?!!"


    At this time, the seven-color flower began to perceive and found that there was no one else in the room except itself. At this time, it knew that it was wrong to guess that Lin Fei and his friends were at home at first.


    "Strange, Lin Fei''s friend is here, why is Lin Fei not at home?"


    Seven-colored flower muttered a few words, then turned to leave the living room and returned to the balcony.


    Jumping up, the seven-color flower jumped into the flowerpot on the balcony, inserted its feet into the soil, and then turned back into an ordinary flower.


    "call��"


    The breeze was blowing, and the potted plants on the balcony swayed gently. Those potted plants that had been watered by Wang Xiaoru, after the seven-color flower returned, the efficiency of creating spiritual energy was slightly improved.


    ...


    In a building opposite Lin Fei''s house, a little girl wearing a small skirt and a ball head was standing on the balcony, looking at the large banyan tree in the community, fascinated.


    Fang Xiamo came to the balcony, looked at her daughter who was squatting on the balcony and looked out through the gap between the fences, and asked, "Tiantian, what are you looking at?"


    Fang Tiantian heard her mother''s voice behind her, she turned her head, and the baby''s fat little face made people want to pinch, "Mom, I''m looking at the little sparrows'' homes."


    After Fang Xiamo heard her daughter''s words, she smiled and said, "It''s getting dark, can you see those three little sparrows?"


    "I saw them jumping on the treetops just now, but I can''t see them now." Fang Tiantian replied.


    "Since you can''t see it now, come in and have dinner quickly! Mom has already cooked dinner..." Fang Xiamo said.


    "Oh." The squatting Fang Tiandian nodded, then stood up and followed her mother to the room.


    In the restaurant, Fang Tiantian wrapped a napkin around her neck, holding the chopsticks that Fang Xiamo handed to her, watching a table of dishes cooked by her mother, she didn''t use the chopsticks to eat immediately, but asked her mother a question.


    "Mom, can I go downstairs to play after I finish dinner?"


    Fang Xiamo, who had just sat down, was about to pick up his chopsticks to eat when he heard his daughter''s question, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked a question.


    "You can go downstairs and play! But aren''t you ready to watch cartoons? After dinner, your favorite cartoons will start."


    Fang Tiantian heard her mother say that her favorite cartoon will start after dinner, and her face suddenly showed a tangled look.


    After some thinking, Fang Tiantian finally decided to go downstairs to play, because the little sparrow is often not in the community these days.


    Today, she finally found them home. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she was going to find those little sparrows to play with.


    "There is a replay of the cartoon, I''ll watch it tomorrow..."


    "Okay, after dinner later, mom will take you downstairs to play." Fang Xiamo knew that her daughter was going to find the three little sparrows when she went downstairs, and nodded in agreement with a smile.


    But she still had some doubts in her heart, not knowing why her daughter was so interested in those three little sparrows.


    At first, she thought that her daughter was just on a whim, and she would stop paying attention to the three little sparrows on the big tree in the community after a while.


    However, the reality is that her daughter is obsessed with the three little sparrows. As long as she is at home, whenever she has free time, she will run to the balcony and look at the lush big banyan tree in the community.


    Fang Xiamo and her daughter ate quietly, and from time to time she brought some vegetables to her daughter''s bowl.


    "Mom, it''s been so long, uncle, when will he come back?" After swallowing the food, Fang Tiantian suddenly asked about Yan Xianchao who was on a business trip to Yacheng.


    "I don''t know exactly when Uncle will come back, because I don''t know when his work will be finished. I will ask Uncle on WeChat later when he will come back!" Fang Xiamo said.


    After the mother and daughter finished eating, after Fang Xiamo washed the dishes, Fang Tiantian immediately urged her mother to take him downstairs to play.


    ...


    The street lights in the community were all on, except for some corners and corners, the dim street lights illuminated most of the community.


    After coming downstairs, Fang Xiamo sat down on a bench by the road, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and opened WeChat to contact Yan Xianchao.


    Fang Tiantian was very lively and ran under the most prosperous banyan tree in the community.


    "Jiacha... Boss, that little human girl is here again." The second sparrow saw Fang Tiantian running from a distance, and immediately said to the sparrow boss.


    "twitter...I saw it, what''s going on with that little girl? Why does it keep coming to us?" the sparrow boss muttered.


    "Jia twitter... She can understand what we say, we don''t talk for a while, ignore her words, she should leave in a while." The third sparrow suggested.


    The eldest and the second eldest of the sparrows heard the words and nodded, then stood on the branches and looked at the little human girl who was running towards the big banyan tree.


    Fang Tiantian ran under the big banyan tree. Because of the darkness, although she widened her eyes and looked at the leaves of the big banyan tree seriously, she wanted to find the whereabouts of the three sparrow brothers, but she couldn''t find it with the naked eye.


    Although Fang Tiantian couldn''t find the whereabouts of the three sparrow brothers with the naked eye, she could feel that the three sparrow brothers were on the big banyan tree.


    "Hey, little sparrows, come out quickly!" Fang Tiantian raised her hands, put her fleshy little hands beside her mouth, formed a trumpet-like loudspeaker gesture, and shouted to the big banyan tree.


    "..." The three little sparrows on the tree stood quietly on the branches, looking at the little one under the big banyan tree through the gaps between the branches and leaves, saying nothing, pretending that they were not on the tree.


    "Don''t pretend you''re not here, I know you''re on the tree." Fang Tiantian shouted again.


    "Jutter...she knows we''re in a tree!" said the second sparrow in surprise.


    "Chat... It''s so dark, it stands to reason that she shouldn''t be able to see us. Is this little girl so powerful?" The third sparrow was also surprised.


    "Jutter...you two fools, it''s so dark, she definitely can''t see us, but now you speak, doesn''t the sound confirm that we are in the tree?" The sparrow boss said helplessly.


    "Chat... eh, yes! We''re talking now, didn''t she hear us? Oh, what a cunning human being! He actually lied to us." The second and third children of the sparrows reacted with hindsight.


    Fang Tiantian under the big banyan tree heard the chirping of the little sparrows on the tree, and she couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face.


    "I didn''t lie to you! Although I can''t see you, I can feel you on the tree." Fang Tiantian explained to the little sparrow who was talking to you on the tree.


    When the three sparrow brothers heard Fang Tiantian''s explanation, they immediately became quiet.


    Afterwards, they glanced at each other, then flew out of the tree and landed on the ground two meters away from Fang Tiantian, looking at the human cub in front of them with vigilance.


    Fang Tiantian did not expect that the three little sparrows would fly down from the tree. The most thought in her mind was that the three little sparrows stood on the tree and were willing to talk to herself.


    Looking at the three chubby little sparrows in front of her, Fang Tiantian said in surprise, "Yeah, why are you all gaining so much weight?"


    "..." The three little sparrows didn''t expect Fang Tiantian to call them fat, and they were speechless.


    Because fat is a fact, they have no way to refute it.


    "Jiacha...I have eaten too much recently, but we are planning to lose weight, and we will lose weight soon," said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jiacha... We are exercising every day now, and it''s easy to lose weight, but you, yourself, are fat, not much better than us." The third sparrow looked at Fang Tiantian, who was a little fat.


    Fang Tiantian heard that the third child of Sparrow said that she was fat, she immediately retorted, "I am not fat, my mother said that I am like this at my age. After a year or two, when I grow up, I will no longer be like this. Looks like it."


    "Jiacha... Is that right? I think your mother is comforting you, so that''s why I said that. I don''t see other little girls like you!" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Juttering...that is, your mother must have comforted you, you are fat." said the third child of the sparrow.


    "twitter...my mother won''t lie to me, she has never lied to me." Fang Tiantian retorted seriously.


    The sparrow boss glanced at his two little brothers, and was speechless for a while, he thought, why are you two still chatting with this human cub.


    Just like this, the second and third sparrows chatted with Fang Tiantian, while the eldest sparrow stood quietly and watched silently.


    On a bench by the road not far away, Fang Xiamo, who was chatting with Yan Xianchao through WeChat, looked up at the position of her daughter, and she was suddenly stunned.


    Because she saw her daughter squatting on the ground, and there were three plump little sparrows more than a meter away in front of her daughter.


    Those three are just chubby little sparrows, exactly the three little sparrows that my daughter misses in her heart.


    The crisp chirping birdsong and the daughter''s milky voice were intertwined.


    Because of the distance, Fang Xiamo couldn''t hear clearly what her daughter was saying to the three chubby little sparrows.


    Not many people saw this scene in front of them. Some of the people who led their children to take a walk in the community, like Fang Xiamo, saw Fang Tiantian talking to the three little sparrows.


    Although they were a little surprised, they were not particularly surprised.


    It''s not surprising that a child of this age would act like talking to a small animal.


    Some parents who have kittens and puppies at home usually see their children whispering to their pets.


    "I found that you are usually not at home! Why is this?" Fang Tiantian asked the three little sparrows.


    "Jia twitter... We still have nests elsewhere!" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jutter... Yes, our nest is fine," said the third child of the sparrow.


    The sparrow boss, who stood by and didn''t speak, knew that his two little brothers were referring to the secret base.


    "Jutter... I said you two don''t want to tell her everything!" The sparrow boss opened his mouth to remind.


    "Jiacha...Are you kidding us?!!" After being reminded by the boss of the sparrow, the second and third children of the sparrow reacted immediately, and then looked at Fang Tiantian vigilantly.


    "Ah?" Fang Tiantian, who was still young, didn''t understand what a clich�� was. She asked the three little sparrows with a puzzled expression, "What do you mean?"


    "..." When the three little sparrows saw the blank expression on Fang Tiantian''s face, they were immediately speechless when asked. UU Reading


    "Jiacha... Boss, you''ve been thinking too much. This human cub is so stupid that he doesn''t understand anything?" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jia twitter... Yes, she''s so young, she''s not that smart," said the third son of the sparrow.


    After being said by his two little brothers, the sparrow boss opened his mouth, and then didn''t speak any more.


    Indeed, as the second and third sparrows said, such young human cubs basically pose no threat to them.


    Fang Tiantian was a little unhappy when she heard the second and third children of Sparrow say that she was not smart.


    She can say anything else, but she can''t say she''s not smart, because she always thinks she''s a smart child.


    "I''m not what you said! I''m smart. When I was at school, I was the smartest in the class, and I got a lot of little red flowers that were awarded to me by the teacher... Next time, I will give the little red flowers to me. Brought to show you."


    ...

 Chapter 1607： : not very intelligent human childish (2

    Fang Tiantian seems to be trying to prove that she is not an idiot. She is going to take out the little red flower she got, which is the most powerful evidence in her opinion to prove herself.


    "..." The three sparrow brothers heard Fang Tiantian say, what little red flower to use to prove that they are not stupid, they felt more and more that this human cub was not very smart.


    "Let''s not stimulate the childishness of this human, lest if she starts crying, we will have a headache again." The three sparrow brothers made eye contact with each other, nodded slightly, and stopped saying Fang Tiantian was an unsmart child.


    Just as the three sparrow brothers and Fang Tiantian were chatting without a word, there was a group of children in the distance, shouting while running towards Fang Tiantian.


    "Fang Tiantian, let''s play hide and seek!"


    When the three sparrow brothers saw a group of children running towards them in the distance, they immediately flapped their wings and flew, and quickly got into the luxuriant banyan tree.


    "I''ll come and play with you tomorrow." Fang Tiantian saw the three little sparrows flying away, raised her hand to the position where they were standing, and waved.


    "..." The little sparrow didn''t speak, quietly looking at Fang Tiantian who was waving to them.


    "Fang Tiantian, who are you talking to?" asked a little boy among the group of children who ran to Fang Tiantian.


    "I''m talking to the little sparrow!" Fang Tiantian replied.


    "You actually talk to the little sparrows? Can you understand what they say?" said a little girl with a ball-shaped head.


    "I understand!" Fang Tiantian nodded seriously.


    "I can''t understand what the little sparrow said, but I can understand what my kitten said." said the little boy who asked Fang Tiantian a question at first.


    "I understand what my puppy says."


    "I understand what my little rabbit says."


    For a time, these children were talking with each other, and they could understand their pet''s words. The scene was very lively.


    The passers-by who passed by, heard the words of these children, and they all showed a smile on their faces.


    Such a carefree childhood, most people have had it.


    Every time I recall my childhood memories, I can''t help but reminisce.


    ...


    Dongwu City in the spiritual world.


    at night.


    In the city lord''s mansion in Dongwu City, Li Xice was handling official business in his study.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    "Come in." Li Xice shouted when he heard the knock on the door, and then the door of the study was pushed open.


    I saw Li Xice''s two daughters walk in, the eldest daughter holding a steaming bowl of supper in her hand.


    "Father, this is the supper I cooked for you. You can eat it first! After eating, you can do business." Li Xiaoxiao came to the desk and put the supper in his hand on Li Xice''s desk and said.


    wucuoxs/86953/ "Heaven Arrives"


    "Yeah." Looking at the supper that his daughter cooked for him, Li Xice put down the document in his hand, brought the supper in front of him, and ate it slowly.


    "Dad, is there any progress in the tornado incident that happened yesterday?" Li Rongrong, who was beside him, asked his father who was eating supper.


    "No! The person investigating the case reported to me today that he had already interrogated the servants in the manor, and as a result, they asked three questions one by one, and the case is currently in a state of stagnation."


    Li Xice swallowed the food in his mouth and said to his daughter.


    "I don''t know if you ask three questions? Could it be that those servants have concealed something and deliberately said they didn''t know?" Li Rongrong guessed.


    "It shouldn''t be. The owner of the manor is already dead. Even if these servants want to hide it, their master is still alive. Now that their master is gone, there is no point in choosing to hide it." Li Xice said.


    Li Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then said, "Father, the scale of that tornado is very large. Ordinary third-order practitioners should not be able to create a tornado of that scale. This murderer is very difficult!"


    Li Rongrong, who had also witnessed the huge tornado, also echoed her when she heard what her sister said.


    "To create a tornado of that scale, it takes Daddy''s cultivation level to do it!"


    Li Xice, who was eating the supper cooked by his daughter, heard what the second daughter said, he thought about it seriously and said.


    "To create a tornado of that scale, and to be able to precisely control it, preventing it from going on the street to wreak havoc, such a control ability requires at least a third-order high-level cultivation.


    So far, none at all, not even a single eyewitness seeing the killer.


    The murderer came and went without a trace, and it was very difficult for the person handling the case.


    In this situation now, even if the person I was given to investigate this matter really found out the whereabouts of the murderer, it would not be easy to arrest them.


    After all, there is at least a third-stage high-level cultivation base. If you act rashly, it may cause unnecessary casualties. "


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded after hearing what their father said.


    The latter said nonchalantly, "One of the dead in that manor was a member of the notorious fangs organization.


    Now the owner of the manor and some of his subordinates died in the same place as the people of the notorious fangs organization, and these people are not clean.


    Now they have been wiped out by the unknown murderer, who may be the enemy of the Fangs. "


    "It''s not a good person to be related to the fangs organization. We can investigate the businessman surnamed Wang, and maybe we can find some clues from him." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    Li Xice listened to his eldest daughter''s suggestion, he nodded, and said that he would let the person investigating this case check on Wang Jieming tomorrow.


    The father and daughter chatted for a while, and after Li Xice finished the supper cooked by Li Xiaoxiao, the two sisters packed up the dishes and left their father''s study.


    In the quiet corridor, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong chatted quietly.


    "Sister, why don''t we go to the manor site tomorrow to see." Li Rongrong suggested.


    "What''s so beautiful there? The scene has been investigated by the relevant investigators. After all, the two of us are laymen. If we go there, we can''t find any other useful clues." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "Who said that laymen can''t find useful clues better than those professionals. Maybe we were lucky. We accidentally discovered new clues and were able to find the murderer!" Li Rongrong said in dissatisfaction after hearing what her sister said.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you to that manor tomorrow." Seeing that her sister insisted on going to the crime scene, Li Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly.


    ...


    At one o''clock at night, a figure climbed over the wall from Wang Jieming''s manor, then quickly left the crime scene and ran towards an old urban area in Tashi City.


    In an inaccessible forest, there were a dozen or so strong men in gray clothes, leaning against the sturdy tree behind them, quietly waiting for their companions to return.


    "Tap tap..."


    There were footsteps in the distance, and more than a dozen strong men in gray clothes in the woods immediately became alert. When they saw a figure entering their line of sight, the vigilance in their eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Second brother, how is the situation?" a gray-clothed man with a scar on his face asked the visitor.


    "As we found out during the day, eldest brother was really killed by someone..." The cold-faced middle-aged man with triangular eyes said grimly.


    "Damn it." After hearing the news, the gray-clothed man present was furious, and the spiritual energy in his body couldn''t be suppressed, and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations emanated from them.


    According to the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by these people, it will be found that among the dozen or so gray-clothed men, the weakest have middle-level cultivation of the second stage, the strongest middle-aged man with a grim face and triangular eyes, Ze has a third-order The repair of the middle section.


    If their eldest brother, the powerful cultivator with the third-order high stage, hadn''t died, the combined combat power of their group, as long as there was no third-order peak powerhouse shot, very few people would be able to compete with it.


    "What should I do now? I don''t know who killed my eldest brother, and even the one who provided the information, Wang Jieming, died.


    We don''t know the situation in Tashi City, and no one is answering us. How can we intercept the batch of spiritual stones that the city owner of Tashi City is preparing to transport to the imperial capital? ! ! " said the strong man in gray with a scar on his face.


    After listening to the words of the strong man in gray with a scar on his face, everyone else had a blank look on their faces.


    These people came all the way to Tashi City to carry out the tasks assigned to them by the organization. Now the leader has died inexplicably, which is a huge blow to them.


    "I''ll ask the elder to see what he has to say. Don''t worry." The middle-aged man with a stern face and inverted triangle eyes said, and then he took out a spiritual tool from his pocket and activated it.


    "Om."


    After being infused with psionic energy, the activated communication tool immediately cast a light curtain.


    After a while, a figure wearing a black mask appeared in the light curtain.


    "Elder."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the figure wearing a black mask.


    "Elder, we came to Tashi City today and found out..." The stern, middle-aged man with inverted triangular eyes explained the predicament they were encountering to the black masked figure in the light curtain in detail. .


    "..." The figure wearing a black mask listened to the report of the subordinate, and his eyes glowed with pale golden aura, and his body showed powerful psionic energy fluctuations.


    If a middle-aged man with a stern face and inverted triangular eyes stood in front of the figure wearing a black mask, he would definitely be frightened by the aura on his body and tremble.


    But because the two of them are now communicating through spiritual tools, and the distance is not known, the middle-aged man with a grim face and inverted triangular eyes is not so burdened.


    However, when he saw the figure wearing a black mask glowing in his eyes, he also knew that his boss was angry.


    Therefore, the grim-faced middle-aged man with inverted triangular eyes who reported to the boss, as well as his younger brothers in gray, did not dare to speak, and quietly waited for the figure wearing the black mask to give new instructions.


    "Regarding the looting of the Spirit Stones of Tashi City, let it go for the time being, and later, I will arrange someone to go to Tashi City to support you.


    In the days before the people I sent arrived in Tap Rock City, your first priority now is to find out the guy who killed our organization... Since he dares to offend our fangs organization, I want him to die. "


    The figure wearing a black mask, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and said, his tone was extremely cold, making people shudder.


    "Yes, elder." The cold-faced middle-aged man with inverted triangular eyes and his younger brothers felt the anger in his heart from the mouth of the figure wearing a black mask, and responded in unison.


    After finishing the contact, the stern face, the middle-aged man with inverted triangle eyes, and his younger brothers all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Usually contact the elders in the organization, this kind of thing is done by their elder brother who has died.


    This time, there was really no other way, so a middle-aged man with a grim face and inverted triangular eyes did the job.


    Facing the elders and other people, they are still very afraid, so now that the call is over, they are relieved.


    "Brothers, the elders have given us instructions. We will follow suit. Now we will go back to the inn to rest, and after dawn tomorrow, we will immediately investigate the murder of the eldest brother."


    The middle-aged man with a stern face and inverted triangular eyes said aggressively to his younger brothers.


    "Yes." The gray-clothed men nodded one after another, and at this time, the gray-clothed man with a scar on his face raised his demands.


    "Second brother, can we find a place to eat first! We came to Tashi City all the way, and we didn''t have a good meal.


    After I arrived at Tashi City today, I didn''t even eat because of the news of the death of my eldest brother. I am very hungry now. "


    The other gray men looked at the stern-faced middle-aged man with inverted triangular eyes, obviously they had the same idea in their hearts.


    "Okay, UU reading Let''s find a place to eat first..." The middle-aged man with a stern face and inverted triangular eyes nodded, and then led his younger brothers to find a restaurant in Tashi City.


    It was so late that it was not easy to find a restaurant.


    The people of these fangs group walked around the streets for half an hour, but still couldn''t find a place to eat, just when they were about to give up.


    Suddenly, I saw a lively street shop on the corner of the street, and occasionally people came in and out.


    "Second brother, look, that should be a restaurant to eat..."


    The grey-clothed man with a scar on his face said excitedly, because he was really hungry.


    "Let''s go..." said the cold-faced middle-aged man with inverted triangle eyes, and then he led the younger brothers to the small shop on the corner of the street.


    Not to mention, it is indeed a restaurant for eating, but the people who are eating inside are actually officials from Tashi City.


    ...

 Chapter 1608： : Really came to the door (2

    Because Tap Seac City is also patrolled by guards at night, in the early hours of the morning, these patrolling guards will change the guard, and they will come to this restaurant to eat some hot supper.


    "Uh..." These people from the fangs organization stood at the door of the restaurant and looked at the officials of Tashi City who were eating supper inside. For a while, they didn''t know whether to enter or leave.


    "Guest officials, you want to have a late night snack! There are still a lot of seats in there! Come in!"


    The second shopkeeper saw a group of more than a dozen people standing at the door of his own store, looking hesitant. Under the urging of the boss, he walked quickly to these people and greeted them.


    These people who didn''t know whether to enter or retreat, heard the greeting from the second shopkeeper, and saw their second brother followed in, and the others immediately followed.


    More than a dozen people sat at three tables. When the shop assistant took out the menu, they quickly ordered some dishes, and then quietly waited for the restaurant to serve them.


    "This matter is settled, the sudden appearance of the tornado yesterday made the Lord of the City a little angry.


    Now the Lord of the City has ordered the relevant departments to investigate the results as soon as possible. "A guard who was having a late-night snack said to his colleague.


    "A friend of mine works in a related department, and I met him in the evening, and he told me about it.


    When I asked how the incident was going, my friend told me that the murderer left no evidence.


    When they were investigating, they almost turned the manor upside down and found no clues that could point to the identity of the murderer. "


    Hearing the colleague''s opening to mention the tornado murder case, another guard said.


    "The murderer of the case is really powerful! He was able to create the manor murder case in front of everyone''s eyes, and then left no trace."


    "It''s really amazing, doesn''t it mean that one of the victims at the scene was a member of the fangs organization?"


    "Yeah, I also heard about it... It seems that the owner of that manor may have something to do with the fangs organization."


    "Poison Fang? Is that the notorious evil organization?"


    "Yes����"


    "Since the people in that manor have something to do with the Fang Fang organization, they are not good people. Now that they are killed by the murderer, I think they deserve it."


    This group of officials chatted while eating supper. Originally, they were talking about the manor''s case, but the topic went off the rails, and they all discussed the fangs organization.


    They discussed some of the bad things done by the fangs organization, and scolded it.


    These people know more than ordinary people about the horror of fangs.


    If you let them know that there are people sitting at three tables of fangs not far from them, they don''t know how they feel.


    After these people finished their supper and left, there were only three tables of fangs who were eating supper in the shop.


    They ate silently, and they said bad things about their organization in front of them, and most of them were insults.


    Although they wanted to kill them all, but considering that there are still tasks to be performed in Tashi City, they did not do it.


    "Hey, now that this kind of thing is happening in the city, it is said that the fangs organization will report it. In the next few days, we may not be able to calm down in Tashi City..."


    The shop assistant said to his companions while picking up the leftovers on the tables of the officials.


    "Yeah! The people near the businessman''s manor recently chose to move to other places to settle down for the time being, for fear of being approached by the fangs organization." Another shop assistant said.


    "I heard that the owner of the manor who was killed was not a good person, and he did a lot of bad things in secret..."


    "how do I say this?"


    "I have a friend of a friend''s cousin who works on the Iron Palm gang''s dock. He told my friend''s friend that the owner of the manor who committed the murder had close ties with the Iron Palm Gang."


    "Ah? The Iron Palm Gang! That''s not a good person. Since that businessman is closely related to the Iron Palm Gang, even if he has nothing to do with the Fangs, he is not a good person."


    The two shop assistants were chatting while cleaning up the **** on the table. They moved a little slowly. They didn''t close their mouths until they were urged by the shop owner to speed up the cleaning of the table.


    The people from the exclusive organization who were eating supper had no clue as to who had killed their eldest brother.


    Now listening to the chat of the two shop assistants, they suddenly had a clue.


    "Iron Palm Gang, right?" Everyone in the Poison Fang organization thought to themselves.


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, after the sun rose, the workers on the dock began to work after eating the simple breakfast provided by the Iron Palm Gang.


    Ships docked at the dock, and the drudges began to unload the ships.


    The foreman with the whip in his hand looked at the workers who went back and forth, unloading the cargo from the ship to the dock, and stared at them whether they were lazy.


    In the conference hall in the distance, Tie Dashi and Liu De, the leaders of the Iron Palm Gang, were having a secret conversation.


    "Help Leader, I didn''t expect Wang Jieming to be related to the people of the fangs organization. This is troublesome." When Liu De mentioned the fangs organization, his brows knit together.


    "From the beginning, I knew that Wang Jieming was not a good person, but I didn''t expect him to be associated with that fangs organization.


    I heard that among those who died in his family, one of them was a small leader of the fangs organization..."


    Tie Dashi said with a gloomy face, although his Iron Palm Gang is not a good gang, but compared with the Fang Fang organization, they are simply good people.


    "With the behavior style of the fangs organization, they will definitely send someone to Tap Shek City to investigate the cause of death of their people.


    If we are approached by them, it will be miserable. "Liu De said.


    Tie Dashi with a solemn expression lifted the teacup in front of him, took a sip of water, and said to Liu De.


    "Liu De, what should we do now? Although we have issued a gag order to tell the brothers who know about this matter, don''t spread the word about that woman, but there are many people talking, and there will always be some rumors.


    When the people from the fangs organization come to the door through clues, the two of us are afraid that we will have to worry about our lives! "


    After Liu De listened to Tie Dashi''s words, he fell silent. Facing the investigation by the government, their first reaction was to guard against death.


    Because they know that the government''s case investigators have nothing to do with them, but when they know that they may have to face the fangs who don''t follow the rules at all, they don''t know what to do. .


    After all, the persecution of the fangs organization will definitely be punished. When the time comes, it is difficult to say whether the small life can be saved.


    This time, it''s going to be a big mess, and it''s going to die.


    Tie Dashi and Liu De had the same thought in their minds at the same time, the latter pondered for a long time and said.


    "Help Master, why don''t we tell the government officials about the woman''s affairs, and at the same time reveal the woman''s affairs through everyone''s mouths.


    At that time, the government''s case investigators and the fangs organization who investigated the cause of the death of their companions will definitely point their fingers at that terrifying woman. "


    "Ah? That woman''s strength is unfathomable. If we do this, if she finds out and comes to her door, we will be dead." Tie Dashi immediately shook his head after hearing Liu De''s suggestion.


    "Help lord, now that we are faced with this dilemma, this is the only solution we can think of.


    We at least have a chance to tell the government about that woman and spread the matter to the outside world.


    Otherwise, when the people from the fangs organization come to our door, our lives will be lost. "Liu De analyzed the pros and cons with Tie Dashi.


    Hearing this, Tie Dashi fell silent for a while. He pondered for a while, and drank several cups of tea in a row, until he drank all the tea in the teapot and there was no more water to pour out, then he stopped drinking.


    "Hey... Okay, do as you said. You go to arrange someone to tell the government and spread the news about that woman."


    In order to survive, Tie Dashi compromised. When Liu De saw Tie Dashi agreed, he nodded immediately, then got up and walked outside the conference hall. He was going to find some henchmen to come down with the next plan.


    ��������


    In the empty conference hall, only Tie Dashi was left.


    He sat in the main seat, leaned back against the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and muttered to himself with a sigh in his mouth.


    "What the **** is this kind of thing called? Wang Jieming, that bastard, hurts me a lot.


    I was just trying to make some money and subsidize the gang, and it turned out to be such a big deal.


    My Iron Palm Gang is just a small gang, and now it has been implicated in the Fang Fang organization. "


    Just when Tie Dashi closed his eyes and muttered to himself, regretting that he had caused such a disaster, an abnormal situation suddenly appeared in a shadow position in the northeast corner of the conference hall.


    The dark corner swelled for a while, and then a figure slowly emerged from the shadow.


    The visitor was a tall, middle-aged man wearing gray clothes, with knotted muscles, a grim face, and triangular eyes.


    "Oh, I knew that I would not accept Wang Jieming''s money. For that bag of gold coins, my life would be at risk now."


    I didn''t know that a person of iron Dashi suddenly appeared in the conference hall. He still closed his eyes, leaned back on the back of the chair, and muttered to himself.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Slow footsteps sounded in the quiet conference hall. Tie Dashi, who was closing his eyes, heard the footsteps, and thought that Liu De, who was going to order his subordinates to do something, came back.


    He didn''t open his eyes, still kept his original appearance, and said, "Is everything ordered?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, then we can only hope that the people from the fangs organization will not come to us because of Wang Jieming, let that terrible woman bear all the firepower of the fangs organization!"


    "You really have something to do with Wang Jieming! I didn''t come here in vain."


    "Huh?" Tie Dashi, who was talking with his eyes closed, suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice in front of him, and he abruptly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    epzw/html/14/14549/ "Extreme Spirit Chaos"


    "Who are you? How did you appear in my conference hall?" Tie Dashi said coldly, looking at the grey-clothed man in front of him.


    "I am a member of the fangs organization." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes said to Tie Dashi very calmly.


    "What?" Tie Dashi heard the other party''s self-reporting of his home, and he was so frightened that he screamed. Then, his face turned pale for a while, sweat seeped from his forehead, and his back was also soaked with sweat.


    "Okay, let''s get to the point! Tell me everything you know, you should know what I want to know, right?"


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes looked pale when he saw the other side, his cold face showed a slight smile.


    "Come... come here!" Tie Dashi, who was trembling with fright, shouted to the outside of the conference hall.


    "Someone, come quickly!"


    "Liu De, Liu De..."


    If it is normal, Te Dashi shouted like this, and someone would soon enter the meeting hall.


    But now, no matter how loud he shouted, no one of his younger brothers entered the discussion hall. This situation is too strange.


    "Don''t waste your words shouting, this conference hall has been banned by me, and people outside can''t hear what''s going on inside."


    Seeing Tie Dashi screaming for help in a panic, the middle-aged man with triangular eyes calmly explained to Tie Dashi.


    "Ban?" Tie Dashi immediately stopped yelling when he heard the middle-aged man with triangular eyes say that the area he was in was banned.


    If there are cultivators with a cultivation base of more than the third level here, they will find that the discussion hall is covered by an invisible hood.


    Although Tie Dashi is also carrying out perception investigations, but the means of this ban is simply impossible to understand with his second-order strength.


    "From what you just said, I know that you know who the murderer who created the Wang Jieming Manor incident is, right?" said the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    "..." Tie Dashi didn''t answer the question from the middle-aged man with triangular eyes. He looked at him silently, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Although Tie Dashi did not perceive any psionic energy fluctuations on the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    But he knew that the people of this fangs organization could come to the conference hall without knowing it and ban the entire conference hall. Their strength was at least the first stage of the third stage. With their own strength, they were not the opponents of this enemy at all.


    "What am I asking you about?" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes saw Tie Dashi looking at him not to speak, his temper was not very good, he frowned suddenly, and then said a sentence that made Tie Dashi''s heart tremble if.


    "It seems that I need to torture you, otherwise, you are not ready to explain to me properly."


    ��������

 Chapter 1609： : This is an opportunity (2

    "Torture?" Tie Dashi was shocked when he heard the middle-aged man with triangular eyes say that he was going to torture himself.


    The people in the fangs organization are very cruel. If he really uses a black hand to torture himself, he will definitely not survive.


    "No, I said, but you have to promise me a condition." Tie Dashi hurriedly said to the triangular-eyed middle-aged man who was about to walk towards him, his tone full of panic.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes heard Tie Dashi saying that he wanted to promise the other party a bad condition, and he almost couldn''t help laughing. He really wanted to ridicule Tie Dashi, you are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me now.


    However, considering that he needed to quickly receive relevant information from the other party, he held back his mockery of Tie Dashi, nodded and said, "Tell me about your conditions, if it''s not excessive, I can agree."


    "If I tell you what happened truthfully, you have to spare my life." Tie Dashi made his request, looking nervously at the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    "This request is not too much... I promise you, if you can tell me what you know truthfully, I will spare your life." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes thought for a while and agreed.


    "Huh..." Tie Dashi felt relieved when he saw that the person from the fangs organization agreed to his conditions.


    The tense nerves relaxed a little, but he knew that he was in this situation and was not out of danger.


    Next, if the person in front of this fang group is not satisfied with his answer, he may lose his life.


    "Come on, don''t screech." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes urged Tie Dashi to dawdle.


    "It''s like this. I am a partner with the boss Wang Jieming. He took a fancy to a manor and asked me to drive the owner of the manor away, and then..."


    Tie Dashi immediately told the story to the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    But he kept an eye on it, and in the process, he portrayed himself as a very friendly partnership with Wang Jieming.


    The murderer who killed Wang Jieming was the two outsiders in the manor, and the most likely one was the hostess.


    "You said that woman is a practitioner of the first stage of the third stage?" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes asked after listening to Tie Dashi''s speech.


    "Yes, that woman has the cultivation level of the third stage and is very strong. If you are going to avenge your companions, you better be careful."


    Tie Dashi said, he said this, in fact, there is a bit of aggressiveness, and he wants to transfer all the blame to Wu Yin.


    "It''s just a cultivator in the early stage of the third stage. For our fangs organization, there are already many such cultivators who have just dropped out."


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes, who has the middle stage of the third stage, said indifferently, his face full of arrogance.


    "My lord is powerful, and the fangs organization is very powerful..." Tie Dashi slapped a flattery at the right time, and at the same time a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay. I already know who killed my companion, I''m leaving." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes said to Tie Dashi.


    "Sir, I''ll take you out!" Tie Dashi was overjoyed when he saw that the other party said he wanted to leave, and he hurriedly stepped forward to send the other party away, but he suddenly found that his body could not move.


    Looking down, Tie Dashi saw that he was bound by many black and black ropes. The source of these black ropes came from Tie Dashi''s shadow.


    "Sir, what do you mean?" Tie Dashi, who couldn''t move, was bound by the black rope that ran out of his shadow and bound his hands and feet. the man shouted.


    "I originally wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to lie to me just now." Tie Dashi said, looking at the middle-aged man with triangular eyes coldly.


    "Ah? My lord, what do you mean by that? I didn''t lie to you, what I just said was the truth..."


    Tie Dashi heard the middle-aged man with triangular eyes say that he was lying to him, his eyes flashed for a while, and he did not dare to look into the eyes of the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    "Do you know why I know you lied to me?" the middle-aged man with triangular eyes asked.


    "Sir, I didn''t lie to you! What I said is true..." Tie Dashi shouted loudly, his tone full of grievances.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes shook his head and said to himself, "The companion I died was my eldest brother... He has a third-order high-level cultivation, and if he wants to kill him, his cultivation must at least be Same as him.


    You said that the hostess of the manor only has the cultivation of the third stage and the first stage. If it is as you said, how can she defeat my eldest brother based on her cultivation of the third stage and the first stage?


    You just emphasized repeatedly that the woman''s cultivation is only the first stage of the third stage, and it is nothing more than trying to provoke me to find that woman to settle accounts, and then kill me through that woman.


    You are so brave, you dare to play tricks under my nose. "


    "..." After listening to the middle-aged man with triangular eyes, Tie Dashi''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth to argue, but the analysis of the middle-aged man with triangular eyes just now made him unable to argue at all. .


    "Give you a chance, you dare to play tricks with me, as a price, go on your way!" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes said, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    \"


    "Snapped."


    With the sound of snapping fingers, the black chains that bound Tie Dashi''s hands and feet were as black as ink, and the black chains that ran out of his shadow immediately wrapped around his neck.


    "No, spare me, don''t kill me, please, I can give you anything you want, I have money, and there are hundreds of gold coins in my warehouse, please. Don''t kill me."


    Feeling the tightening force on the neck and the difficulty in breathing, Tie Dashi begged the middle-aged man with triangular eyes for mercy.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes, who already kills people like hemp, treats ordinary people as scumbags, is indifferent in the face of Tie Dashi''s flowing begging for mercy, and there is no turbulence in his heart.


    "No, help, come and save me! Please, spare my life! No... uh..."


    The black chain wrapped around his neck became tighter and tighter, and Tie Dashi, who cried out to the middle-aged man with triangular eyes for mercy, gradually became weaker.


    "Crack."


    A crisp sound resounded in the quiet conference hall, the sound of bones being broken.


    Sensing that the breath of life on Tie Dashi had completely disappeared, the middle-aged man with triangular eyes immediately walked to the northeast corner of the conference hall, towards the shadow where he came out.


    When the middle-aged man with triangular eyes walked into the shadow, his body began to sink slowly, as if the shadow under his feet was like a mud pond, slowly swallowing him.


    But after two or three breaths, the middle-aged man with triangular eyes disappeared.


    When he didn''t see it in an instant, the iron big stone bound by the jet-black black chains, the black chains on his body also dissipated in an instant.


    Then, without the support of these black chains, he began to lean back and fell to the ground with a thud.


    After a while.


    "Help Master, I''ve explained everything... eh? Help Master, you...?"


    Liu De walked into the conference hall and found that Tie Dashi was lying on the ground.


    He was a little puzzled at first, but when he got closer, he found that Tie Dashi''s head was crooked. Seeing his situation, he knew that something had happened to Tie Dashi.


    "Someone, come here!" Liu De shouted to the outside.


    "Deputy gang leader, what happened?" The little brother outside heard the shouts from the conference hall, and then rushed into the conference hall.


    Soon, the meeting hall fell into a dead silence, and no one said a word, because they were stunned by the scene before them.


    The originally majestic gang leader now shrugged his head, his face was ashen, his eyes widened and his tongue stuck out.


    With this appearance, he told one thing to all the younger brothers of the Iron Palm Gang who were present.


    The gang leader was killed.


    "How could this be? I''ve only been out for a while, but something happened to the head teacher. Who killed him?" Liu De muttered to himself as he looked at the dead Tie Dashi.


    Suddenly, what did he think of? Then he turned sharply to the younger brothers behind him, and said, "I asked you to tell the government just now, and don''t do anything about spreading news to the outside world."


    The iron palm gang brothers who were stunned by the death of the gang leader, heard Liu De''s order, and all nodded subconsciously in agreement.


    After all, the leader of the Iron Palm Gang had died. As the deputy leader, Liu De''s order was the highest order.


    "There is a high probability that someone from the fangs organization came to the door. Now that they have sent someone to kill the gang leader, they must have also received news about that terrible woman from the gang leader.


    Just wait and see, you should know if there will be an accident with those two outsiders? "Liu De speculated in his heart.


    "Deputy gang leader, the gang leader has been killed now, do we want to ask the government for help?" A younger brother from the Iron Palm gang said.


    "Don''t disclose this matter to the public, otherwise, our Iron Palm Gang will be wiped out." Liu De said to the confidants present.


    "Yes."


    "From today onwards, if someone asks about the gang leader, they will say that the gang leader is ill and close the door to thank you." Liu De added.


    "Yes."


    "You, and you, the two of you stay, and everyone else goes back to their posts. Remember, don''t be too panicky." Liu De ordered the two younger brothers, and then ordered everyone else to leave.


    "Yes." The younger brothers nodded in response, and then left the Idea Hall. However, although Liu De told them not to be too panicky, it was still hard for these people not to show strangeness in the face of the death shock of their gang leader. look.


    "Old Chen, why is your face so ugly? What happened?" A peripheral worker stood on the dock to supervise the work, and when he saw his boss came to the scene with a pale face, he asked curiously.


    "Nothing happened, do your job well." The Iron Palm Gang, known as Lao Chen, scolded the peripheral member.


    "Yes." The scolded peripheral personnel nodded quickly, then looked at the worker who was carrying the goods in the distance with a serious look, and shouted loudly.


    "You bastard, be careful when you move things to me. If these goods are broken, be careful that I will skin you."


    The peripheral staff who were scolded by their boss and felt depressed could only pass on their grievances to the innocent worker who was scolded.


    In the discussion hall, when the other gang members left, the two little brothers who were named and stayed looked at Liu De, the deputy gang leader, in doubt.


    "What are the orders of the deputy gang leader?"


    "You two, one of you will get a wooden box, and the other will get me a cart of ice cubes."


    "Deputy leader, what are you doing?"


    "The weather is hot now, and after a long time, it will smell."


    When the two younger brothers heard Liu De say this, they immediately understood what the other party was trying to do, so they nodded again and again, and then left the hall once, one went to get the wooden box, the other went to get the ice cubes.


    When only Liu De and the dead Tie Dashi were left in the discussion hall, the panic-stricken Liu De gradually returned to normal, and there was a serious flash of excitement.


    "This is an opportunity. If all goes well, I will become the new leader of the Iron Palms."


    ��������


    A remote residential building area in Tap Seac City, the bright sun shines in this area, making this old residential building area look a little stuffy.


    This is a place where the poor gather, and the law and order is relatively chaotic.


    At night, this place is very early and there is no one on the road.


    Because when it is dark, there will be some people who violate the law and discipline on the road in this area.


    A dilapidated two-story house somewhere, originally occupied by a gang of thieves, but another gang came this morning, beat the gang of thieves violently, and occupied their residence.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    There was a knock on the door, and the door opened.


    "Second brother, you are back The person who opened the door greeted the strong man in front of him.


    "Yeah." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes nodded and walked into the dilapidated two-story house.


    In the living room on the first floor, there were six or seven people sitting. When they heard the movement downstairs, the people on the second floor immediately came down.


    Because the space of the house is not large, all of a sudden people gathered in the living room on the first floor, which seemed a bit crowded.


    But everyone didn''t care, and looked at the middle-aged man with triangular eyes who came back.


    "Today I went to the Iron Palm Gang and got the clues we needed." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes said.


    "Second brother, eldest brother, who killed him?" someone asked him.


    "According to the information I got from the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, the murderer who killed my eldest brother and the people who were planted in Tashi City by our fangs organization was a woman," said the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    ��������

 Chapter 1610： : The visitor is not good (2

    "Where is that woman? Let''s go and kill her together." The big man in gray who was present showed anger on his face after knowing who the murderer was, and then clamored to kill the murderer.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes saw that his brothers were all furious, with a reaction that was about to smash the enemy into pieces, he frowned suddenly, and reprimanded his brothers, "Idiot, shut me up mouth."


    The gray-clothed men were reprimanded by the middle-aged man with triangular eyes, and all of them froze, and all of them closed their mouths.


    "How is the strength of the big brother? It''s not that you don''t know, but he has the strength of the third-order high-end, and even he was killed by the opponent.


    Just relying on our strength, if we go to the past to seek revenge, there is a high probability that we will not be able to compete with that enemy. "The middle-aged man with triangular eyes analyzed.


    "..." The gray-clothed men suddenly came to their senses after hearing the analysis of the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    They had been dazed by the anger before and calmed down temporarily.


    The enemy who can kill his eldest brother must be more powerful than his eldest brother, and the matter of revenge must be considered in the long run.


    "Second brother, what should we do now?" a man in gray asked.


    "When the reinforcement sent by the elder arrives, we will ask that adult to help us deal with the enemy." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, the elder sent by the elders has at least a third-order high-level cultivation. As long as the other party arrives, and with our cooperation, we will definitely be able to solve the murderer who killed the elder brother." The gray-clothed men nodded one after another. Smile on.


    "In the next few days, everyone should stay calm, and don''t go out if you have nothing to do. We are here waiting for the arrival of the adult sent by the elders."


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes gave an order to the gray-clothed men present, and the latter nodded to show their understanding.


    ...


    Time passed, the sun and the moon were like shuttles, and a few days passed in a flash.


    The setting sun on the horizon is about to set, and the cloudless sky is like a blue mirror.


    When the sun sets, the red and bright sunset gives this azure mirror a charming color.


    Tired birds returned to the forest, the birds that had been out for a day came back from afar and flew into the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    A small piece of the flowerbed in front of the villa has been removed in recent days.


    Wu Yin, with a light blue turban on her head, squatted in the flowerbed where the flowers had been removed, planting flowers she bought.


    With a graceful figure and clear curves, Wu Yin squatted down and planted flowers of her own choosing.


    Seen from behind, the clothes cling to her delicate curves, making people reluctant to look away.


    After taking a nap, Lin Fei, who came out of the bedroom, came to the balcony, glanced at the flowerbed in front of the house where the flowers had been shoveled, and immediately noticed Wu Yin who was planting flowers.


    fanqianxs/book/jiai/��Jianlai��


    "Forehead��"


    Lin Fei looked at Wu Yin''s curvaceous back and scratched his head immediately. Then he returned to the reclining chair on the balcony to lie down, slowly closed his eyes again, and began to refine the spiritual energy in his body.


    In the past few days, Lin Fei completed the refinement of the spiritual energy in his body again, and then he ran outside the city to restore the spiritual energy in his body.


    However, this time, in order to avoid encountering the city lord of Tower Stone City like before, he ran to a very far away place to restore the spiritual energy in his body.


    The second time to restore the psionic power, the situation like the first time did not happen again.


    The whole process was very smooth, except that there were more alien beasts coming to rub the psychic energy, nothing else happened.


    "Huh..." After planting all the flowers she bought in the small piece of land in front of her, Wu Yin stood up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and exhaled softly.


    "Miss Wu, drink some water!" Zhang Xiaohua saw that Wu Yin was done, and hurriedly came to Wu Yin with a glass of water.


    "Thank you!" Wu Yin took the water cup that Zhang Xiaohua handed over, and drank the tea in three or two mouthfuls.


    "Miss Wu, the flowers you chose look good!" Zhang Xiaohua took the empty cup Wu Yin handed over, glanced at the flowers of various colors he had planted, and said with a smile.


    "They were all carefully selected by me." Wu Yin had a charming smile on her face when she heard Zhang Xiaohua compliment her on the beauty of the flowers she chose.


    "By the way, I almost forgot about the business."


    "Um?"


    "Miss Wu, Zhang Xiaochun asked me to ask you, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "The pink cauliflower that Zhang Xiaochun fried last time is delicious, let her fry it again tonight!" Wu Yin said after thinking for a while.


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaohua nodded, wrote down Wu Yin''s request, and then came to the villa and shouted to Mr. Lin on the second floor who liked to sleep at home.


    "Mr. Lin, Zhang Xiaochun asked me to ask you, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair, closing his eyes and refining the spiritual energy in his body, heard Zhang Xiaohua calling him.


    He thought about it and replied, "I don''t have anything to eat, just let her fry it."


    Zhang Xiaohua was not surprised to see that Lin Fei''s answer was the same as usual. Then he turned and left, went to the kitchen, and reported to Zhang Xiaochun what the two masters wanted for dinner tonight.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohua leave, Wu Yin immediately picked up the kettle on the ground and went to the well to collect water.


    Since the last time Wu Yin went to Wang Jieming''s house and took those people in one pot, no messy things have come to the door since then.


    During these days, the manor was very peaceful, and the two lived a leisurely life every day.


    ...


    At night, darkness shrouded, and the bright silver-white moonlight splashed the earth.


    Alien beasts began to appear outside Ta Shih City. At this time, outside the city, except for those large caravans, who were forced to choose to spend the night in the wild because they did not arrive in the city, there were no more individuals staying in the wild.


    "Roar��"


    A shrill beast roar sounded in the field, and then a pale golden light flashed across the dim field. Then, with a bang, the heavy object fell to the ground.


    A tall man in a black cloak looked at the alien beast with the head in front of him, and muttered to himself, "I don''t know whether to live or die, but dare to provoke me."


    After saying this, the tall man wearing a black cloak looked at the tower stone city with a tall city wall in the distance, and walked forward quickly.


    Nine o''clock at night.


    The old town in Tap Seac City is very chaotic and the streets are inaccessible.


    Because during this period of time, the people who dared to walk on the road were the kind of lawless villains, so there were not many pedestrians on the street.


    A tall man in a black cloak walked across the inaccessible street and came to an old two-story building.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    There was a knock on the door, and after a while, the door in front of him was opened.


    "Who?" The big gray man who opened the door asked blankly, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Poison Fang." The tall man in the black cloak said a word lightly.


    When the big man in gray who opened the door heard the word fangs, the expression on his face instantly became respectful, "Sir, you are finally here, please come in."


    The tall man in a black cloak nodded, and then walked into the small dilapidated house on the second floor.


    The big man in gray who opened the door stuck his head out the door, looked left and right, and then closed the door.


    Soon, there was a sparse voice of discussion in this small second-floor house.


    After about half an hour, there were fewer people on the street, but at this time, the door of the small dilapidated house on the second floor suddenly opened.


    Immediately after, a dozen people walked out of the room, led by the tall man in a black cloak, followed by a stern-faced middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    After the group came out of the small broken house, they immediately went to a manor with a clear goal.


    ...


    "Squeak..."


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    The sparse sound of insects rang out in the dead of night.


    The moon in the sky was covered by the dark clouds floating in the distance, and the silver-white moonlight that had splashed on the earth disappeared at this moment.


    In the quiet manor, apart from the sparse calls made by insects, there were no other sounds.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    A gust of wind blew suddenly, and the blown flowers and trees made a sound.


    The dark clouds covering the moon were also scattered by the sudden strong wind.


    The silver-white full moon showed its face, and the bright moonlight penetrated through the gap between the dark clouds and splashed on the quiet Tap Seac City.


    On the silent street, a group of strong men suddenly appeared.


    The leader was wearing a black cloak, followed by a dozen men in gray clothes.


    "Are you getting there?" the tall man in a black cloak asked the middle-aged man with triangular eyes beside him.


    "Sir, it''s just ahead, it''s coming soon." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes glanced at the buildings on both sides of the street and said to the tall man in a black cloak.


    In the past few days, he took advantage of his spare time to investigate the manor, and he knew the situation inside the manor very well.


    In the manor, apart from the two foreigners who had recently come to Tashi City, who were their targets this time, there were only three maids left who were just ordinary people.


    "Have you investigated the details of the other party?" the tall man in a black cloak asked cautiously.


    "Yes, my lord, there are only five people in the manor. Two of them are our goals this time, and the other three are just ordinary people who have been dealt with by the way." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes said respectfully.


    "I''ll hold the strongest one later... You quickly get rid of the others, and then besiege that target with me," said the tall man in a black cloak.


    "Yes, my lord." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes nodded.


    Just as the tall man in the black cloak was talking to the middle-aged man with triangular eyes, a manor with prosperous green plants appeared in the distance.


    This manor is located on the side of the tributary of the river, and there are no other buildings around, and it can be seen from here.


    At this moment, the manor is pitch-dark and there is no light at all. Everyone who wants to come to the manor has already gone to bed at this time.


    "Quack quack..."


    On the big tree by the roadside, several big crows were standing on the branches combing their feathers.


    Suddenly, they found a group of people with fierce aura passing by, and they were shocked by the terrible aura emanating from these strong men, and then flew up in panic, making bursts of screams.


    "Noisy..." The tall man in the black cloak frowned when he saw the crows above his head screaming, and then he raised his right hand, only to see a pale golden aura blooming from his fingertips.


    Afterwards, he waved at the big crows that croaked, and with a few puffs, all the crows were torn apart.


    The big men in gray behind the elder sent by the elders and the middle-aged man with triangular eyes.


    When they saw the opponent wave their hands, they killed the large group of croaking crows that flew to a height of 100 meters. Their eyes suddenly lit up, and they became more confident in the next battle.


    ...


    In the quiet manor, there are three rooms in a corner on the first floor of the villa.


    These three rooms are the bedrooms of Zhang Xiaohua''s three people. At this moment, the three maids are lying on their beds and sleeping quietly.


    On the second floor of the villa, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were the masters, had already fallen asleep at this point in time, while Lin Fei was still refining the psychic energy in his body and did not fall asleep.


    At the gate of the manor, on the road ahead, a group of people with bad intentions came from a distance and quickly approached the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    The breath of this group of people is very strong, and at first glance, the people who come here are not good.


    When they came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, they didn''t stop, but jumped up and entered the manor over the wall.


    Lin Fei, who was refining the psionic energy in his body, suddenly sensed that more than a dozen psychic energy fluctuations appeared in the manor.


    He immediately frowned, and then stopped refining the spiritual energy in his body.


    "Huh? What''s the situation? Why did more than a dozen psionic energy fluctuations suddenly appear into the manor. UU Reading


    Is this a thief in the house? its not right! If it was a thief, how could there be more than a dozen thieves at one time? "


    Lin Fei got up and got out of bed, opened the door of his bedroom and walked out, and just as he opened the door, the door of the next room also opened.


    Wu Yin, who was wearing a white nightdress with suspenders, turned her head and looked to the side. Seeing that Lin Fei had also gone out like herself, she knew that he had also sensed the abnormal situation in the manor.


    Although Wu Yin fell asleep just now, her vigilance was still very strong.


    When the dozen or so psychic energy fluctuations entered the manor, her perception immediately alerted her, so she immediately woke up.


    "These people are not good!" Lin Fei said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 5,000 point reward of "Tao is born from the heart and no Tao".

 Chapter 1611： : mocking (2

    "I thought the days to come would be uneventful, but I didn''t expect that someone would come to trouble us so soon." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    At the same time, she noticed that Lin Fei''s eyes were dodging, so she looked down at her chest and knew what was going on.


    Wu Yin opened her space spirit tool, took out a coat and put it on her body.


    Lin Fei saw Wu Yin put on a coat, and his dodging eyes immediately stabilized. He said to Wu Yin, "I''ll deal with them! You go back to your room and continue to rest."


    "This time is also quite boring. I have nothing to do except plant flowers. Now I have some fun, and I don''t want to miss it." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    When Lin Fei saw that Wu Yin wanted to go out and meet the mice who had sneaked into the manor, he stopped persuading him, just nodded, and walked towards the balcony first.


    Seeing Lin Fei step forward, Wu Yin immediately followed. Although she was wearing a coat, her graceful and curvy figure could not be concealed by two thin clothes.


    As Wu Yin moved around, the clear curves on her body became more prominent.


    ...


    A tall man in a black cloak, a middle-aged man with triangular eyes, and the big men in gray entered Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor in turn.


    "My lord, according to some of my investigations during this period, our target''s bedroom should be on the second floor." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes looked at the villa in the distance and said.


    "Send someone to the first floor to get rid of the three servants, and the others follow me to the second floor of the villa to deal with the two targets." The tall man in a black cloak gave the order.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes nodded, then a younger brother, and asked him to go to the first floor to deal with the three ordinary people.


    The named younger brother had a brutal smile on his face, pulled out the dagger from his waist, and thought to himself, will I kill the three servants with one knife later, or take it slow?


    "Follow me," said the tall man in a black cloak, and then the group started rushing towards the villa in front.


    "Tap tap..."


    The rapid footsteps sounded, and the sparse insect sounds in the manor disappeared at this moment, because the fierce aura emanating from these people made these weak creatures shut their mouths in fright.


    "Forehead?!!"


    The tall man in the black cloak and the middle-aged man with triangular eyes suddenly stopped, and the others who followed them also stopped when they saw it.


    "Sir, why did you stop?" The gray-clothed brothers had doubts in their hearts.


    However, the doubts in the hearts of these gray-clothed brothers quickly dissipated.


    Because they followed the gaze of the tall man in the black cloak and the middle-aged man with triangular eyes, looking towards the balcony on the second floor of the villa in the distance, and found out why the two stopped.


    "We were discovered by the target..." The people from the fangs organization present had the same thoughts in their hearts.


    "There are sixteen mice in total!" Lin Fei glanced at the place twenty meters away from the villa, where a group of intruders were standing.


    "Don''t sleep at night, come to other people''s homes, these mice are really bold enough..." Wu Yin looked at the people in front of the fangs, and smiled and agreed with Lin Fei.


    "It seems that we have to buy a few cats tomorrow, otherwise the mice would invade and we would come out to catch them in person every time, which would be quite annoying," Lin Fei said.


    "Is it troublesome? I think it''s okay. If I buy a cat, I won''t have the fun of catching mice in the future." Wu Yin replied again.


    The two talked and laughed, and they didn''t pay any attention to the ''mice'' that slipped into the house.


    A tall man in a black cloak and a middle-aged man with triangular eyes looked at the two targets on the balcony in the distance, as if no one saw them as absent.


    He laughed and satirized them over there, which made the anger in the hearts of the members of the fangs organization rise up.


    "Damn, these two guys are really brave enough to dare to face us so sarcastically."


    "I''ll torture them later."


    "That girl is very pretty! I''ll let her breathe later."


    "To humiliate us like this, I will make them regret it later."


    "My lord, hurry up! The anger in my heart is almost unbearable. These two people are really hateful. They speak so unpleasantly."


    The tall man in the black cloak and the gray-clothed brothers behind the middle-aged man with triangular eyes cast angry glances at Lin Fei and Wu Yin who were standing on the balcony.


    The killing intent on these people is very strong, and there is an urge to immediately get rid of the pair of men and women in front of them.


    Compared with the impatience of the younger brothers in gray, who wanted to immediately attack the target in front of them, the tall man in the black cloak and the middle-aged man with triangular eyes were much calmer.


    Because they did not perceive any psionic fluctuations on these two targets, which was obviously abnormal.


    This situation will occur, or the strength of these two targets is far greater than that of him, so that he can''t perceive the psionic energy fluctuations in them.


    Or they used some kind of spiritual tool to cover up the psionic energy fluctuations in their bodies.


    At this moment, the tall man wearing a black cloak obviously did not believe that the two young men and women in front of him would have stronger real strength than him.


    Although the middle-aged man with triangular eyes is not strong, he does not think that the real strength of the two young men and women in front of him will be more than half a foot who has stepped into the third-order peak, wearing black The man in the cape is awesome.


    fqxsw tomatoes


    "Which of you two did the tornado incident that happened in the city before?" the middle-aged man with triangular eyes asked Lin Fei and Wu Yin who were standing on the balcony.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were wondering in their hearts what was the origin of this group of people in front of them, but they didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question.


    Lin Fei didn''t know about the tornado incident, but he knew that it should have something to do with Wu Yin, so he turned to look at Wu Yin next to him.


    "It turns out that you are with the people who are going to rob, the master of the city of Tashi City, Lingshi!


    This is no wonder, you come to the door, are ready to seek revenge! "Wu Yin smiled slightly to Lin Fei who was looking at her, and then said to the row of mice that slipped into the manor in front of her.


    "You really did the tornado incident?" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes stared at the pretty and graceful woman in front of him.


    He said bitterly, "My eldest brother died in your hands, today we will take revenge, you wait to die!"


    Wu Yin killed the elder brother! She was really decisive, but the group of people in front of her didn''t look like good people at first glance, and their eldest brother wanted to come all the way...Lin Fei looked at the middle-aged man with triangular eyes and muttered in his heart.


    "Vengeance? What you say is ridiculous. You mice are throwing themselves into the net today, and you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow."


    Wu Yin shook her head at the group of fangs in front of her, and said disdainfully.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes who was very confident in the reinforcements sent by the elders said to Wu Yin, "Woman, you should be tough now! You will cry later..."


    After speaking, he asked the man in the black cloak to do it.


    "Lord, let''s do it! This woman may be trying to delay time."


    The man in the black cloak nodded, and then said, "Everyone, come with me and deal with these two guys."


    After speaking, the man in the black cloak mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and then quickly rushed towards the villa in front of him.


    "Tap tap..."


    He ran more than ten meters away in an instant, then jumped up, and shot his body like a cannonball towards the balcony on the second floor of the villa. The target was very clear, taking the beautiful woman directly.


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes and his gray-clothed younger brothers immediately ran towards the villa when they saw the man in the black cloak make a move.


    But just as they took three or two steps forward, they immediately stopped in shock when they saw this scene in front of them.


    The man in the black cloak who shot towards the balcony on the second floor of the villa like a cannonball suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and a graceful and curvy figure appeared in front of him.


    Then, before he could react, he felt a slap in his chest.


    "boom."


    The terrifying force spread from the chest to the whole body, and the man in the black cloak spurted a **** arrow from the mouth.


    The scenery on both sides quickly retreated. How quickly he rushed to the balcony on the second floor of the villa before, he flew back at a faster speed.


    "Boom."


    The ground paved with bluestone slabs was smashed by a man in a black cloak.


    His whole body was embedded on the ground, and blood spilled from the nose and mouth of the man in the black cloak. Wu Yin''s palm obviously caused him a serious injury.


    The moment Lin Fei took Wu Yin''s shot, he dismissed the idea of ??his own shot.


    Looking at the man in the black cloak who was knocked flying by her palm, I thought to myself.


    "Wu Yin is also a violent temper! This palm can hurt that person a lot..."


    Wu Yin, who was standing in the air, looked down at the people with wide-eyed eyes and fangs with shocked expressions on their faces, and said coldly.


    "You are just like that. With your current strength, you dare to come and seek revenge, you really don''t know whether to live or die..."


    Then, she slowly landed from the air to the ground, turned her head and looked behind her.


    "Crack..."


    The door of the villa was opened from the inside, and three sleepy girls stuck their heads out of the crack of the door and looked out of the villa.


    Zhang Xiaohua, Zhang Xiaochun, and Zhang Xiaoyu were sleeping, but suddenly they heard a huge noise outside, which immediately woke the three sleeping.


    The three maids who didn''t know what was going on outside immediately came out of the room, and then they walked together, came to the door of the villa, opened the crack of the door, and checked the situation outside.


    As soon as the door opened, they looked at each other, and then shouted in unison, "Miss Wu."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the three maids crossed Wu Yin again. They saw a group of tall people who did not look like good people, standing in their own manor.


    "The house has been burglarized." The faces of the three maids who had the same idea at the same time turned pale.


    It was only the three maids of ordinary people, and it was the first time they encountered a robber at home, so it was no wonder that they were afraid in their hearts.


    When Wu Yin saw the three maids, she knew that they were awakened by the noise just now, and then said to the three maids with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you all go back to your room and continue to sleep. I''ll get rid of these mice soon."


    The three maids who were still very scared in their hearts, after listening to Wu Yin''s words, they immediately relaxed, because after spending so many days with Wu Yin, they knew that Wu Yin would not tell lies to comfort them.


    "Well." The three maids nodded, then closed the door of the villa and returned to their bedroom.


    However, when they were halfway there, they couldn''t help but want to see how Wu Yin would deal with the thieves who entered the house next.


    So they sneaked to the window and looked out through the window.


    Wu Yin noticed that the three maids did not return to the bedroom, but looked this way through the window, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Turning to look at the group of mice that sneaked into the manor, Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "What about the ferocity just now? It''s all gone, and you can use it if you can! I''ll give you a chance, you must seize it!"


    Lin Fei, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor, heard what Wu Yin said to those who were in the fangs organization, and put a label of ridicule on Wu Yin again in his heart.


    Open the dimension space, and take out a bag of potato chips and a bottle of Happy Water from the Fat House. I imagine that it is not enough, and I take out an extra bag of potato chips.


    "Kacha, Kacha." Lin Fei was eating potato chips and drinking the Happy Water from the Fat House, watching the scene of cat and mouse in front of him. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Sir, are you alright?" The middle-aged man with triangular eyes and his gray-clothed brothers came back to their senses.


    Qi Qi looked at the man in the black cloak inlaid on the ground, with a nervous look on his face, and the fear in his heart was beyond words.


    The reinforcements sent by the elders, half of their feet into the third-order peak, were actually embedded in the ground by the woman''s palm, looking like they were powerless to fight back. This simply broke the limit of their imagination. .


    If the tall man in the black cloak was defeated by Wu Yin, he was easily killed by the opponent.


    So, how can they be the opponents of those who are in the early stage of the third stage?


    The strongest reinforcements were killed, and the final result was self-evident. There was only one end...that was unilateral crushing.


    When he thought that the man in the black cloak was killed, and that he would also be killed in the end, the fear could not help but spread in his heart.


    ...

 Chapter 1612： : epilogue (2

    "Cough cough..."


    Feeling several broken ribs on his chest, the man in the black cloak struggled to get up from the ground. He coughed a few times, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his clothes were stained red.


    Then, he quickly took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, bit the stopper with his mouth, pulled it out, poured out a few black pills from it, and ate the black pills in one bite.


    "Huh..." The man in the black cloak who ate the black pill let out a long sigh. He only felt that the place where he was hit was rapidly healing himself, and the disrupted spiritual energy in his body also recovered. Originally smooth.


    Although he was severely injured by Wu Yin''s slap, the man in the black cloak was not discouraged. He raised his left hand, mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and his palm immediately burst into pale golden light.


    "call out."


    I saw him facing Wu Yin''s position, cutting his hand horizontally, and several golden rays of sharp light appeared out of nowhere, shooting at Wu Yin with a piercing sound of breaking through the air.


    "Be careful." In the villa, the three maids who were lying behind the window looking at the situation outside saw the thief who vomited blood climbed up and immediately attacked Miss Wu. They were so frightened that they let out an exclamation.


    "Snapped"


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    Facing the sharp golden rays of light shot towards her, Wu Yin''s face was calm, she raised her pale and delicate palm, and pale golden aura bloomed in her palm.


    Facing the golden rays of light in front of her, Wu Yin shot several palms in a row, and directly used her slender and delicate palms to smash all these incomparably sharp rays of light.


    "How is that possible?" The people of the fangs who saw this scene, whether it was a man in a black cloak who used his supernatural power to attack, or a middle-aged man with triangular eyes, all let out an unbelievable scream. .


    You must know that the man wearing the black cloak is not an ordinary cultivator, he is a powerful cultivator who has stepped into the third-order peak with half a foot.


    The power of the supernatural attack he unleashed is very powerful. Even a cultivator at the peak of the third-order can''t use the hand wrapped in spiritual energy lightly, like the woman in front of him, to hit these superpower attacks so easily. scattered.


    Although these people from the fangs organization couldn''t believe that this scene would appear in front of them, the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t bear to accept it.


    "Yeah! Miss Wu is amazing! The terrifying attack was dispersed in three or two strokes."


    When Zhang Xiaohua and the three saw Wu Yin raising their hands, they shot several palms in a row at a speed that they could not see, and they dispelled those power attacks that were very terrifying in their eyes.


    They only felt that Wu Yin was extremely powerful, and their eyes were shining brightly, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Wu Yin.


    "My lord, I bound this woman, you continue to attack her with your abilities." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes shouted to the man in the black cloak.


    Afterwards, his hands burst into pale golden light, and then his fingers crossed together.


    "Drink." As the middle-aged man with triangular eyes shouted loudly, his shadow wriggled for a while, and then several dark chains appeared, rushing towards Wu Yin frantically.


    These jet-black chains running out of the shadows were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they bound Wu Yin''s hands and feet.


    At the moment when Wu Yin was bound, dark chains like ink ran out of Wu Yin''s shadow, entangling her body quickly.


    In less than a second, Wu Yin''s situation was in danger.


    "Yeah! Miss Wu is bound by those black chains, what should I do?"


    A moment ago, the three maids looked at Wu Yin''s ability attack to break up the enemy with joy, but the next moment, their faces suddenly collapsed, and they looked anxiously at Wu Yin who was bound.


    "Kacha, Kacha." Lin Fei, who was eating potato chips and drinking Happy Water from the Fat House, was not in a hurry at all.


    In his opinion, with Wu Yin''s current strength, it would be embarrassing enough if the mice in front of her could hurt her even in the slightest.


    The man in the black cloak saw that Wu Yin was bound by the power of the middle-aged man with triangular eyes, and his eyes showed joy.


    He felt that his opportunity was coming, and immediately agitated the spiritual energy in his body, and then frantically used his own ability to attack Wu Yin.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    One after another, golden rays of light shot out from the hands of the man in the black cloak.


    These golden rays of light, with very sharp edges and a piercing sound of breaking through the air, enveloped Wu Yin, who was bound by black chains, with an extremely large momentum.


    slkslk\"slkslk


    "Broken." In the face of the incoming superpower attack, Wu Yin let out a clear and tender drink, and a pale golden aura appeared on her body.


    The next moment, the dark chains that bound her body suddenly shattered.


    The whole process didn''t even take half a second. Those seemingly sturdy black chains, like paper paste, were easily broken by Wu Yin.


    "boom."


    After getting out of trouble, Wu Yin raised her right hand and slapped her palm, and a cyan tornado burst out immediately, shrouding the face, and scattered all the dense raindrop-like power attacks.


    "..." The man in the black cloak, the middle-aged man with triangular eyes, and the others watched Wu Yin''s cyan tornado, and easily defeated the strongest combination attack on their side.


    Although they don''t want to believe that the beautiful woman in front of them is strong and powerful, the truth is already in front of them.


    Even if they are the strongest on their side, the strongest with half a foot in the third-order peak is far from the opponent of the woman in front of him.


    "Damn, how can this woman be so strong? Her strength is not limited to the third-order peak." The man in the black cloak stared at Wu Yin in a stunned manner and muttered to himself.


    Because he usually played against the elders in the fangs organization, the elders who stepped into the third-order peak, the strength displayed is far less than the shock of this woman to him.


    In a gesture, he even disbanded his strongest ability attack. This method, I am afraid that only the president of the poisonous tooth organization who has entered the fourth stage for many years can have such strength.


    "Everyone retreat, leave Tashi City first..." The man in the black cloak knew that Wu Yin was not a match for him, so he made a decisive decision and ordered others to retreat.


    It''s a pity that as soon as his voice fell, he smelled a scent of orchid on the tip of his nose.


    This fragrant wind was so memorable to him, because when he smelled this fragrant wind earlier, it was when he was slapped in the chest.


    "It''s over." The man in the black cloak just had this thought in his heart, and suddenly flashed from Wu Yin who was in front of him, then he waved his delicate fist and punched him **** his chest.


    "boom."


    The seemingly delicate fist, with a pale golden light on the surface, slammed into the chest of the tall man in the black cloak.


    A terrifying force hit the chest of the man in the black cloak, and a wave of air penetrated his body and emerged from his back, blowing directly to the flowerbed behind him violently shaking.


    "what����"


    A scream came from the mouth of the man in the black cloak, and then everyone saw that the body of the man in the black cloak flew upside down at an extreme speed, and flew 20 meters in a row before falling.


    "boom."


    He hit the ground heavily, and the ground was stained with red blood.


    "puff."


    The man in the black cloak lying on the ground immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. After all, he was a cultivator who had stepped into the third-order peak with half of his feet, and his body was far stronger than an ordinary cultivator.


    After he received Wu Yin''s punch, he could barely get up from the ground.


    However, it was only reluctant. After he stood up, his body trembled, as if the next moment, he would fall down again by a gust of wind.


    "With such an attacking power, it is impossible for a third-order peak cultivator. In the early stage of the fourth stage, this woman definitely has the strength of the first stage of the fourth stage..."


    After being punched, the man in the black cloak who was seriously injured, his eyes were full of horror, and he muttered to himself.


    At this time, the black cloak on his body has been broken and looks unremarkable.


    Looking up at the location of the terrifying enemy, there was no trace of the woman.


    "Sir, be careful behind you." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes and the others were already frightened by Wu Yin.


    However, they still resisted the fear in their hearts and reminded the seriously injured man in the black cloak.


    However, although these people reminded, but for the man in the black cloak who was seriously injured, his reaction has become very slow, and he can''t do any effective evasion at all.


    "If you don''t sleep well at home at night, come here to find your own way, very good, I will fulfill you now..."


    A soft voice rang in the ears of the man in the black cloak.


    Then, when he turned his head and looked behind him, in an instant, a delicate fist with pale golden aura appeared in his eyes.


    "boom."


    The delicate fist with pale golden aura slammed firmly on his forehead.


    "Crack."


    The bones shattered, and a huge force impacted the skull of the man in the black cloak, stirring the inside of it into a mess, as if it had been thrown into a blender.


    Half a foot into the third-order peak, a tall man in a black cloak who has done many evil things in his life, originally thought that this time he came to Tashi City to perform a task, and he should be able to easily complete the task assigned to him.


    Unexpectedly, this was his last mission, and his life full of sins came to an end on this dark night.


    "boom."


    The man in the black cloak who was punched by Wu Yin, leaned back with a straight body, and the psionic energy fluctuations and life breath on his body instantly dissipated.


    As long as a cultivator with a strength of the second rank or above develops perception and probes the man in the black cloak, he will know that this person is dead.


    "..." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes and his gray-clothed younger brothers have at least the cultivation of the second-order early stage, and they all sensed that the strong man who was sent by the elders to Tashi City to support them has died. .


    The fear in his heart was magnified infinitely at this moment. The middle-aged man with triangular eyes and his gray-clothed younger brothers were nervous to the extreme.


    Cold sweat quickly broke out from their foreheads and backs, and their palms were wet.


    His hair was wet, his clothes were soaked, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    From the time these people joined the Fangs organization, until now, they have always created fear for the enemy. How can I feel fear because of the enemy like now.


    "Dead, actually dead... Just now, the lord said that this woman has the first stage of cultivation of the fourth stage... It shouldn''t be wrong, otherwise, he would not be able to kill the lord so easily."


    Thinking of this beautiful woman in front of her with the cultivation of the first stage of the fourth stage, these people who came to seek revenge, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    "Quick... Everyone spread out and escape..." The middle-aged man with triangular eyes immediately made a decision and shouted to his younger brothers.


    But as soon as he said his words, he saw that terrifying woman in the distance disappeared.


    "Come on." As soon as they saw Wu Yin disappeared, these strong men in gray knew that Wu Yin was attacking them, but as soon as the idea came out of their hearts, there were several screams from the crowd.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Turning around and looking, you will find that three of the companions have been knocked out and fell to the ground without a sound, apparently having been beaten to death.


    "Don''t run away!"


    The middle-aged man with triangular eyes shouted to his younger brothers and ran towards the gate of the manor first.


    The younger brothers who came back to their senses all reacted at this moment, and fled around the manor like crazy.


    It''s a pity that with their strength, no matter how they escape, they can''t escape Wu Yin''s pursuit.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "what����"


    After a while, including the most powerful middle-aged man with triangular eyes, all the men in gray coats were caught up by Wu Yin and killed one by one.


    In the villa, lying in front of the window and looking out at the three maids, seeing Wu Yin killing all the abominable burglars, she felt both scared and excited is just the three of ordinary people. A maid who has never seen such an intense scene, they all know that Miss Wu is very powerful.


    But I never thought that Miss Wu would be so powerful that she could easily wipe out the dozen or so terrifying and ferocious burglars alone.


    "Crack."


    "Ton ton ton..."


    Lin Fei ate the last piece of potato chips, and then drank the remaining Happy Water from the Fat House.


    "I''m going to find someone to repair the road at home tomorrow!" Lin Fei smiled at Wu Yin, who was looking at him.


    "It just so happens that the road at home has some cracks in many places. Tomorrow, I will call the road repairer to repair the problematic road." Wu Yin glanced at the road that had just collapsed because of her battle, and said to Lin Fei said.


    "It''s over, let me finish it now!" Lin Fei said.


    ��������

 Chapter 1613： : prepare the funeral (2

    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, and then she saw Lin Fei take off from the balcony on the second floor and fly high into the sky.


    And at this moment, the group of fangs who were killed by her were caught by an invisible force and flew from the ground one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yin knew that it was Lin Fei who used his telekinetic ability to scoop up all these people.


    If Wu Yin was asked to clean up the funeral of these fangs, she was afraid that she would directly throw them into the river outside the manor as she did with the two gangsters who wanted to **** her space spiritual tool.


    As for Lin Fei, I was more serious. He took these people from the fangs organization, flew out of Tashi City, and then threw them all into the mountain.


    There are many strange beasts in the mountains, and the fate of these people can be imagined.


    Of course, before throwing these people into the mountains, Lin Fei searched them and found some gold coins.


    These gold coins are used as the funds for the road repair master to repair those areas in the manor that need repairing tomorrow.


    ��������


    "Okay, everything has been resolved, you all go back to your room to sleep! To avoid getting up early tomorrow and feeling sleepy..."


    Wu Yin watched Lin Fei fly away with the group of fangs, and then she walked into the villa and said to the three maids who were lying by the window looking out.


    "Yeah." The three maids nodded, turned and walked to their bedroom.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaohua stopped, turned her head and said to Wu Yin, "Miss Wu. These thieves came to our house to do bad things, do we need to report to the government?"


    When Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu heard the words, they also stopped and turned to look at Wu Yin.


    "No need, one more thing is worse than one less thing. After reporting the case to the government, there will be a lot of trouble." Wu Yin didn''t want to get involved with the government of this world, after all, they were people from another world, and then shook her head.


    "Yeah." Even the master''s family is unwilling to report to the official, so naturally these servants will not go to the official to report the case.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua nodded, and then they stopped mentioning the matter of reporting the case to the government, and turned back to the bedroom to sleep.


    However, as three ordinary people, seeing such an exciting scene tonight, their mood could not calm down for a long time. They were destined to sleep late tonight, and they might suffer from insomnia, and they would feel uncomfortable tomorrow morning.


    Back in the bedroom, Wu Yin took off her coat, lifted the quilt, lay on the bed, closed her eyes and prepared to go to sleep, but after a few minutes, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After a while, Wu Yin heard the sound of the door closing next door, and knew that Lin Fei had come back to deal with the funeral of those people. At this time, she was completely drowsy, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Lin Fei, who stopped his fangs and threw the group into the mountains, returned to his bedroom and lay on the bed. Instead of continuing to refine the spiritual energy in his body, he chose to sleep.


    ��������


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun rose from the east, and the moment a touch of fish maw white appeared, the darkness covering the earth quickly dissipated.


    After a while, the dazzling morning light replaced the darkness and became the master of this world.


    Three yawning maids came out of the bedroom and began to work on their own work.


    Because they saw it last night, it could be said that it was a battle scene that they had rarely seen in their life, which made them very excited all night, fell asleep very late, and hadn''t slept for a few hours a night.


    "Ha~" After a while, the three maids yawned, and after washing their faces, they regained some energy.


    Zhang Xiaochun went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his host and hostess, and Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu began to splash water and sweep the floor.


    After more than half an hour, Zhang Xiaochun came out of the kitchen and made a gesture to Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu, indicating that the two of them can go and wake up the master, because she has already cooked breakfast.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had washed up, got down from the second floor and went into the restaurant on the first floor for breakfast.


    Just as Zhang Xiaochun was about to leave, Lin Fei stopped the other party and took out a small burlap bag, only the size of a fist, from the dimensional space.


    "Give this money to Zhang Xiaohua and ask her to find a road repairer to repair the damaged roads at home."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin." Zhang Xiaochun took the money bag that Lin Fei handed over, nodded, and left the restaurant.


    "You found the money bag from those people yesterday, right?" Wu Yin, who was eating breakfast, put down the spoon in her hand and asked Lin Fei.


    "Yes, because of those people, the roads in their homes are broken, and the money on them naturally belongs to us, which is perfect for building roads."


    Lin Fei said with a smile, then picked up a meat bun made by Zhang Xiaochun and took a bite.


    The salty and appropriate meat filling, with the thin bun skin, is full of meat and tastes great.


    Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei, who was eating meat buns, and said with a smile, "This time I solved those people who came to make trouble at home. I don''t know if there will be another wave of such people."


    "Looking at the battle of these people, there must be forces behind them, and there will be more people in the future."


    Lin Fei, who was eating meat buns, swallowed the meat buns in his mouth, drank a mouthful of rice soup boiled by Zhang Xiaochun, and replied with a smile.


    "I think so too..." Wu Yin nodded and started to eat breakfast.


    "Recently, I suggest you stay out of the house! Go out after the tornado incident you created earlier has subsided." Lin Fei suggested.


    Of course, he only suggested that if Wu Yin really wanted to go out, he would not stop him.


    "Okay." Wu Yin nodded.


    ��������


    On the kitchen table, Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu were waiting for Zhang Xiaochun to come back and have breakfast together.


    "Ta Tata..."


    Footsteps came from outside the door, and soon, Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu saw Zhang Xiaochun walk into the kitchen.


    Just when they were about to start for breakfast, they found Zhang Xiaochun holding a fist-sized sackcloth bag, which looked like a bag with money.


    Zhang Xiaochun saw her two companions looking at the purse in her hand, she came to her seat and sat down, and said to her two companions with a smile.


    "This is the money that Mr. Lin gave me. He asked me to give it to you. Later, you can go to the road repair master to repair the broken roads at home."


    Zhang Xiaochun put the money bag in his hand in front of Zhang Xiaohua.


    The latter nodded, then opened the purse and looked at it to see how much Lin Fei paid for the road repair.


    "Why so much money?" Zhang Xiaohua opened the small money bag, glanced inside, and immediately opened her mouth in surprise.


    "A lot? How many?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked vaguely while eating steamed buns.


    Zhang Xiaochun, who was picking up a meat bun, heard Zhang Xiaohua''s surprised words, and looked at Zhang Xiaohua in confusion.


    Although she was holding the purse just now, she didn''t feel that the purse was very heavy, so she didn''t think how much money was in the bag.


    Zhang Xiaohua didn''t tell her two companions how much money was in the purse? She turned the purse upside down and dumped all the money on the table.


    "Whoa..."


    More than a dozen golden coins were poured onto the table by Zhang Xiaohua, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    "A lot of money." Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaohua looked at the small pile of gold coins on the table, their eyes widened, and their mouths opened in surprise just like Zhang Xiaohua''s before.


    "This is too much money! It''s enough for me to ask the master to renovate the pavement of the entire manor two or three times." Zhang Xiaohua scratched her hair and said while looking at so many gold coins in front of her.


    "Mr. Lin and Miss Wu seem to have a vague concept of money, and they give out a lot of money every time they make a move." Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    Zhang Xiaochun stared blankly at the small pile of gold coins in front of her. She had never seen so much money in her life. After regaining her senses, she thought about it and said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "You go and ask the master to repair the broken roads at home! After everything is done, return the remaining money to Mr. Lin."


    Zhang Xiaohua nodded, and then put the gold coins on the table into the money bag. After breakfast, she would go out to find a road repairer she knew to come and repair the broken roads at home.


    Of course, when you go out to find those road repair masters, you can''t go with so many gold coins. If you are targeted by some thieves, it will not only be a problem of losing money.


    Maybe those thieves will have some more terrible thoughts when they find out that there is so much money.


    ��������


    After breakfast, Zhang Xiaohua said goodbye to her two companions, left the manor, and went to the market in the distance to find the worker who repaired the road.


    Although the morning sun is dazzling, it does not make people feel hot.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was wearing a plain skirt, carried a gray and inconspicuous cloth satchel on her shoulders, and walked towards the market where she usually buys food.


    The market in the early morning is a bit lively, and the streets are often full of housewives with baskets to buy vegetables.


    "Fresh vegetables."


    "Fish, just caught from the river."


    "Mushrooms are all home-grown mushrooms."


    "Selling fruit! Special offer."


    "Barbecue barbecue, fragrant barbecue, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    The small vendors in the market are selling their goods, and they try their best to attract the attention of passers-by through their own selling.


    The purpose of Zhang Xiaohua''s trip was very clear, so she did not stop her gaze at the stalls of the small vendors on both sides of the street.


    In the market, I walked forward for more than 100 meters, and after turning a corner at the intersection of the street corner, there was a street with less crowds in front of me.


    On both sides of these streets are some material shops, some sell bricks, some sell wood, some sell nails, there are countless kinds of shops.


    Zhang Xiaohua once came to this street for a stroll, and with the memory that was about to dissipate in her mind, she kept walking along the road.


    When she was about to walk out of the street, she found the shop she was looking for.


    "Old Qin repairs."


    This shop is mainly a decoration shop that helps others repair their homes.


    The store manager is a decoration master. The master is nearly sixty years old, with dark skin and bright eyes. Although he is old, his figure looks very strong and powerful.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaohua is not a practitioner. If she is a practitioner in the early stage of the second stage, she will perceive that the decoration master is a practitioner, and she is also a practitioner with a cultivation level in the early stage of the second stage.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was carrying a satchel, walked into the decoration shop called Lao Qin Decoration and greeted the old master who was dozing behind the counter.


    "Hello boss!"


    The old master, who was dozing off, opened his eyes when he heard someone speak.


    "Girl, do you need anything?" the old master asked Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Boss, the road of my master''s manor is broken. I want you to repair it." Zhang Xiaohua said.


    "The road of the manor is broken, how big is the damaged area?" the old master asked.


    Zhang Xiaohua recalled the bumpy roads, and then said to the old master in front of him, "There are quite a few places to be repaired.


    But how big is the area? I can''t explain it myself, can you please go back and have a look with me, Master? "


    "Okay, but is your home far from here? If it is far, I''ll take a look with you. You don''t need me to help you repair it, you have to pay me for my labor." The old master said.


    31xs/13/13616/"Treading the Stars"


    "How much is the labor fee?" Zhang Xiaohua asked.


    "Thirty copper coins, of course, if you decide at that time, you won''t need to pay for the labor." The old master said.


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaohua nodded, and then the old master greeted his little apprentice, "Xiao Chen, this girl and I will go to her house to see the road to be repaired, you can take a look at the shop."


    "Okay, master." A young man of eighteen or nineteen years old just walked into the store from the backyard of the store when he heard his master greet him, and he nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, Zhang Xiaohua took the old master out of the market and walked to the location of the manor.


    ��������


    The sun in the sky hangs in the air and slowly climbs to the highest point in the sky.


    "The one in front is my master''s manor." Zhang Xiaohua said, pointing to the large manor in the distance.


    "Girl, your master can buy such a large manor is quite rich!" The old master followed Zhang Xiaohua and saw the manor appearing in the distance, and smiled.


    "It''s okay! Due to its relatively remote location, the price of this manor is actually not expensive. Before my master bought this manor, this manor was idle for a long time."


    Zhang Xiaohua heard the old master say that Lin Fei and Wu Yin are very rich, although she has learned through these days, she also knows that the two masters are indeed rich.


    But she knew that wealth should not be revealed, so she helped Lin Fei and Wu Yin to cover, saying that the two of them were not the kind of particularly rich masters.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaohua and the old master came to the gate of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    Pushing open the door of the manor, the two walked in.


    "Master, please take a look. How much does it cost to repair these damaged roads?"


    Zhang Xiaohua took the master to a location where the road surface was more damaged, pointed, and then pointed to other locations.


    ��������

 Chapter 1614： : analysis (2

    "This is...?!!" The old master with the second-order early stage cultivation base, looking at the damaged road that Zhang Xiaohua pointed at, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    This old master surnamed Qin, whose real name is Qin Haozhi, was a hunter of alien beasts when he was young.


    Back then, he also had a great time. Later, because of some things, he had a dispute with his teammates. In despair, he quit the alien hunter industry and came to Tashi City to settle down and open a small shop to make a living.


    As a former alien beast hunter, although he no longer fights and kills, and his physical strength and energy are far less than before, his eyesight is still there.


    According to the damage of these roads that I saw, these roads were not broken down due to disrepair at all, but were obviously damaged by people with huge force.


    There are a lot of potholes in the manor, and nine out of ten are caused by battles. Otherwise, it is impossible to distribute them in various places in the manor.


    "Master Qin." Seeing Qin Haozhi staring at the damaged road in a daze, Zhang Xiaohua immediately asked him a question.


    "Ah?" Looking at the damaged road, Qin Haozhi was fascinated, when he heard Zhang Xiaohua calling him, he instantly came back to his senses, and then said to Zhang Xiaohua with a smile.


    "Girl, you have a lot of bad places on the road! If you renovate all of them, it will cost two gold and twenty silver."


    "Two gold and twenty silver?" When Zhang Xiaohua heard Qin Haozhi''s offer, he calculated it in his heart. According to his own experience, he felt that the price was quite reasonable and did not report the price.


    Seeing that the master Qin in front of him didn''t open his mouth, Zhang Xiaohua smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, at this price, when can you start work, Master Qin?"


    Qin Haozhi said, "Since you have decided, I will go back now and call some people to repair the road for you."


    "Row."


    After talking about the road construction, Zhang Xiaohua prepaid ten silver coins to Qin Haozhi as advance payment for road construction. After the latter received the money, he immediately left the manor and returned to his shop.


    Sending Qin Haozhi to the entrance of the manor, after seeing the other party leave, Zhang Xiaohua withdrew her gaze, turned and walked into the manor.


    She was going to report to Wu Yin and Lin Fei about the road construction that she had decided.


    "Miss Wu."


    As soon as she walked to the door of the villa in the manor, Zhang Xiaohua happened to meet Wu Yin who came out of the villa with a kettle in her hand.


    Wu Yin, who was about to water the flowers she had planted, said to Zhang Xiaohua with a smile, "I heard from Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu just now that you went out to find a road repair master, and are you coming back so soon?"


    "I have already arranged for the road repairer to repair the broken roads in the house..." Zhang Xiaohuahui reported, "It will cost two gold and twenty silver coins in total. I first paid ten silver coins to the road repair master as a deposit."


    "Two gold and twenty silver? It''s quite cheap!" Wu Yin glanced at the roads that were damaged by the battle last night and smiled at Zhang Xiaohua.


    ranwena burning text


    "It''s not cheap, it''s the normal price in the market." Zhang Xiaohua said, "Mr. Lin gave too many gold coins in the morning, I''ll give him the rest later."


    "Um."


    The two chatted briefly, and then Wu Yin took the water bottle in her hand, walked to the place where she was planting flowers, and began to water her flowers of various colors.


    ...


    There is a valley surrounded by three mountains in a place very far away from Tap Seac City.


    There is a brown castle built in this valley, the castle is more than 20 meters high, and there are many gray-clothed men coming and going.


    In this wilderness, there is a castle built by humans, and there are people living in it. If others see it, they will be greatly surprised.


    After all, there are often alien beasts in the wilderness. If a castle is built in such a place and settled in it, it is very likely to be attacked by alien beasts.


    Of course, now that these people dare to build a castle here and settle in it, it can only show that these people have extraordinary strength and are not afraid of the attack of alien beasts.


    This castle is actually a secret stronghold of the Fang Fang organization. As for how many castles the Fang Fang organization has like this, no one knows.


    The top floor of the castle.


    In a dimly lit room, there was a figure wearing a black mask, sitting expressionlessly on a chair, looking at a broken jade tablet on the table.


    The broken jade card is a spiritual tool, and his fragmentation represents the death of a senior member of the Fang Fang organization.


    The figure wearing a black mask, looking at the broken jade plaque in front of him, was silent for a long time, and suddenly there was a knock on the door of his room.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Hearing the knock on the door, the figure wearing a black mask raised his head and shouted to the door.


    "Come in."


    "Crack."


    The door opened, and a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters, with knotted muscles and a blindfold on his right eye walked into the dimly lit room.


    "Elder, what do you want me to do when you asked me to come?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye walked into the room, came to his boss, and asked respectfully.


    "Jin Feng is dead," said the figure wearing a black mask.


    "Jin Feng is dead?!!" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye heard the words with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Because the man named Jinfeng mentioned by his boss is only a line worse than himself.


    As long as he is not at the top of the third-order peak, there is basically no danger to his life. Now that he is dead, it means that the enemy who killed him has at least the strength of the third-order peak.


    "I sent Jinfeng to Tashi City. According to his itinerary, he should have arrived in Tashi City yesterday... This morning, I found that the jade plaque representing Jinfeng was broken." The figure wearing a black mask said gloomily. said.


    "Elder, Jin Feng was sent to Tashi City by you to lead the staff and **** the team sent by the Lord of Tashi City to transport spirit stones.


    Now that something happened to Jinfeng, could it be the city lord of Tashi City who took action? '' asked the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "It wasn''t the city lord of Tashi City who shot..." said the figure wearing a black mask.


    "It wasn''t the city lord of Tashi City who shot it? Who killed Jin Feng? The city lord in Tashi City has the strength to kill Jin Feng." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said.


    "After I found out that the jade tablet was broken, I immediately contacted the undercover personnel in the Lord''s Mansion of Tashi City.


    The other party told me that the city lord of Tashi City has been staying in the study room in the city lord''s mansion for the past few days to handle official business, and has not left the city lord''s mansion. '' said the figure wearing a black mask.


    The elder of the fangs organization, with a few simple words, actually revealed an astonishing news, that is, there is an undercover agent he planted in the city lord''s mansion of Tashi City.


    In the mansion of the dignified city lord, an undercover agent was secretly installed by the fangs organization, and this undercover agent could actually know the latest movements of the city lord.


    It''s terrifying to think about, this fangs organization actually has such a terrifying intelligence network.


    "Since the city lord of Tashi City has not left the city lord''s mansion these days, and Jin Feng has died, does that mean that there are other cultivators of the third-order peak in Tashi City?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said. .


    "I don''t know about this, but our fangs organization has damaged two senior third-order high-level members in Tashi City. We must send someone to investigate." The figure wearing a black mask said coldly .


    "Even if our enemy is a cultivator of the third-order peak, if he dares to do this to our people, we have to give him some color."


    "Elder, do you mean to let me go to Tashi City to investigate this matter?" asked the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Well, that''s what I meant when I called you here. Now that even Jin Feng has been killed, the people I sent to **** the Lord of Tashi City before must also be finished...


    Now I''ll let you go to Tap Stone City, you just need to investigate the matter and find the murderer, and I''ll find a way to deal with the rest. '' said the figure wearing a black mask.


    "Yes, elder... I''m going to Tashi City right now," said the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    "Huh?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye heard that the figure wearing a black mask had other things to tell, and then stopped, turned around, and asked the other person in confusion, "Elder, Do you have anything else to tell?"


    "Your temper is rather irritable, so don''t be impulsive when you go to Tap Stone City to investigate.


    After investigating what happened and finding the murderer, don''t act rashly. "The figure wearing a black mask told his confidants.


    "Don''t worry! Elder, I have a sense of balance in my heart. Since the murderer was able to kill two of our senior members one after another, I already know what his strength is. I''m not reckless to the point of suicide." The tall man with the blindfold said with a smile.


    "Well, if you know it, go ahead! Be careful along the way... Now that we have lost two senior members, it is also a big blow for us.


    If you have another accident, the status of our branch in the organization will drop several ranks. '' said the figure wearing a black mask.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded, then left his boss''s room, and after closing the door, the room returned to its original dimness.


    "Don''t think that with the strength of the third-order peak, you can humiliate our fangs organization twice in succession."


    In the quiet and dimly lit room, the figure wearing a black mask muttered to himself.


    At this time, he faintly revealed spiritual energy fluctuations far beyond the peak of the third-order.


    ...


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, it is the hottest time of the day.


    The scorching sun in the sky sheds its own heat on the earth, and the strong sunlight makes all things listless.


    Whether it is a human being in the city or a strange beast wandering in the wild, at this point in time, they all choose to go to a shady place to avoid the sun.


    Zhang Xiaohua and her two companions came from a distance with a water bottle.


    When they came to the shade of the tree, they said to Qin Haozhi, who was sitting on the grass with his back against the tree, and his disciples.


    "Master Qin, drink some water!"


    "Thank you three girls." Qin Haozhi was resting with his apprentice, and when he saw the three girls bring him water, he immediately thanked him.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua filled the cups with cool white cups and handed them to the hands of these road repair masters.


    "Ton ton ton..."


    Working under the scorching sun, the human body consumes a lot of water. These road builders drank several glasses of water in a row.


    "I''ll put this water bottle here. If you need to drink it, pour it yourself. If the water is finished, let me know and I''ll add it to you." Zhang Xiaohua put the water bottle on the ground and said to Qin Haozhi and others.


    After delivering water to these road repair masters, Zhang Xiaohua and the three left.


    "Master, these three girls are kind-hearted! They gave us fruit just now, and this is the first time I''ve met such a good customer." A young apprentice said to Qin Haozhi.


    "Yes, yes, last time we went to a big family to help them build the wall, and they didn''t even want to give us saliva."


    "You''re talking about that family! It''s really bad. I asked their servant for a bowl of water before, but he just gave me a blank eye, and I left without paying any attention."


    Young apprentices, you speak every word and every word, and the evaluation of Zhang Xiaohua and the three is very high.


    "What kind of master has any kind of servant. These three girls treat us like this, which shows that their masters are also very kind-hearted." Qin Haozhi smiled at his little apprentices.


    "That''s true. After all, these three girls are only servants of the family. Without the permission of the master, they would not dare to give us fruit and water again." Qin Haozhi''s little apprentices nodded in succession.


    In fact, Qin Haozhi still had some things he didn''t tell his younger apprentices, that is, the kind-hearted master of this family may be very cruel to the thieves.


    While repairing the damaged road for the family just now, UU read www.uukanshu. com Qin Haozhi walked around the manor.


    According to his past experience, a group of people should have entered through the wall at the gate last night, and then a fierce battle had occurred with the owner of the manor.


    The reason for this speculation is that he saw dense footprints on the corner of the wall.


    As well as some damaged locations on the ground, there are dark marks. These marks Qin Haozhi is very familiar with. They are the color that has changed over time after the blood has flowed out of the body.


    "Through the chat with those girls just now, these girls are not afraid of being invaded by thieves at all, they are just ordinary people.


    If they can be so confident and not afraid of those invading thieves, there is only one possibility. Their masters are very powerful practitioners. "Qin Haozhi made a psychological analysis and nodded secretly.


    Although it has been many years since he was no longer a hunter of alien beasts, Qin Haozhi''s habit of conducting an analysis after grasping any clues has not changed after so many years.


    ...

 Chapter 1615： : Dream Treasure Hunt (2

    "I don''t know what the owner of this manor looks like. It would be nice if we could meet..."


    Qin Haozhi felt that he had almost rested, so he stood up and said to his little apprentices.


    "Have you all rested? If so, continue to repair those roads with me, and we will finish this work as soon as possible."


    The little apprentices nodded, then followed their master, walked out of the shade of the trees, and continued to repair the damaged pavement in the manor.


    In the villa, Zhang Xiaohua and the three saw that the road repair masters started to work. They discussed with each other and decided to fetch some more fruit for them to prepare, and give them to them when they rest again.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Banyan City.


    In the east of Wangyueshan Forest, it is adjacent to the west of Rongcheng.


    Although the west area of ??Rongcheng is close to the Wangyueshan Forest, it has not been harassed by the alien beasts because of its proximity to the Wangyueshan Forest.


    This calm and somewhat unusual phenomenon makes everyone dare to be surprised. Many researchers have studied this situation, but have not found the reason for this unusual phenomenon.


    Lin Fei, the only one who knew why this phenomenon occurred, was trapped in the spiritual world due to some special circumstances.


    The bright sunlight shines on the ground through the gaps between the branches and leaves, and the mottled light and shadow, because the sudden wind blows the branches and leaves, and even the mottled light and shadow also sway.


    The trickling stream flowed down from the mountain, making a crisp sound of ding dong.


    The chirping of insects and birds came from the leafy woods or grass.


    A tour group climbs the mountain and slowly climbs to the top.


    Now, due to psionic energy, more and more animals in the wild have become alienated beasts, making it difficult for everyone to go out to play in the city.


    Fortunately, there are no exotic animals in the large area from the west area of ??Rongcheng to the Wangyueshan Forest, giving the citizens of Rongcheng an area where they can get close to nature.


    "Everyone keep up, don''t be left behind." The tour guide in the tour group shouted to some of the passengers who were left behind in the group.


    "I''m so tired! If I knew I was so tired, I wouldn''t sign up for this tour group to climb the mountain." A man with dyed red hair said to his companion.


    "If you persist, you will soon reach the top of the mountain. Now it''s getting harder and harder to get out of the city and play outside," said the girl with short hair.


    "Yeah, it''s getting harder and harder to play outside the city now. It''s rare to have a chance to sign up for a team, so you should complain less!" The man with dyed blond hair echoed the girl''s words.


    After nearly an hour of climbing, the tour group finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Today''s weather is very good, there is no white fog in the mountains.


    This allows everyone in the tour group to have a panoramic view of the mountains under their feet, and the endless forest of Wangyue Mountain in the distance can also be seen clearly.


    "It''s so beautiful!" The girl with short ears and short hair exclaimed as she looked at the scene in front of her.


    "I take back what I said earlier, this trip is worth it." The man with red hair wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to his companion.


    "Take pictures, stop talking nonsense." The man with dyed blond hair took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took pictures of the scene in front of him.


    Suddenly, several black dots appeared on the screen of his mobile phone.


    "What is it?" The man with dyed blond hair grunted, then tapped the phone screen to zoom in on the screen.


    "Um???!!!!"


    The man with dyed blond hair zoomed in on the screen of his mobile phone, and his eyes widened.


    The red-haired man standing beside him noticed his friend''s unusual reaction, turned his head and asked him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you reacting like this?"


    The woman with short hair also noticed the reaction of the man with dyed blond hair and turned to look at him.


    "Man, several people were caught by eagles." The man with dyed blond hair looked at the phone screen, and then pointed to the sky in the distance and shouted.


    "Who? What is being held by an eagle, what nonsense are you talking about?" The man with dyed red hair listened to what the man with dyed blond hair said, feeling that his companion was babbling nonsense, and said strangely.


    The woman with short ears and short hair did not speak. She picked up her mobile phone and turned on the camera, and then pointed the camera of the mobile phone at the position pointed by the man with dyed blond hair.


    "Yeah!" The woman with short hair and ears exclaimed, and then said with wide eyes, "It''s really eagles, they grab people and fly towards us!"


    The man with dyed red hair heard the same thing from the woman with short ear-length hair. He immediately picked up his mobile phone, followed their example, looked into the distance, and then made the same exclamation. .


    Due to the low and high exclamations of the three people, it also attracted the attention of the surrounding tourists.


    When the tourists saw this, they also learned to use their mobile phones to look into the distance, and then various screams rang out on the mountain.


    ��������


    Early in the morning, a team of alien hunters consisting of five alien hunters left the west area of ??Rongcheng and entered the countryside in the suburbs.


    In other words, the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District is not like other places where there are alien beasts, so there are basically no alien hunters coming to this place.


    But at this moment, there is a team of alien hunters led by a second-order high-level cultivation base and brought several alien hunters into this strange safe area. This is too strange!


    This team, led by the second-stage high-level alien hunter, entered the wilderness and headed westward towards the Wangyue Mountain Forest.


    After spending more than an hour, this alien beast hunted the team and arrived at the outermost part of the Wangyue Mountain Forest.


    "Captain, are you really sure that the spiritual fruit is not far from the Mochizuki Mountain forest?" a beast hunter asked the leader of the team.


    "Sure, you all know the power I awakened. I had the same dream for a week in a row, so this is definitely true." The captain said to his teammates.


    "However, the level of danger in the Mochizuki Mountain Forest is very high. If we go in and look for the spiritual fruit like this, if we encounter a strange beast, we may be in a dangerous situation." A strange beast hunter wearing sunglasses said worriedly.


    "Although it''s a little dangerous, it shouldn''t be a big problem. There has never been an incident of alien beasts attacking people in this area of ??Wangyueshan Forest.


    In my dream, the spiritual fruit is already ripe. If we don''t pick it, it will rot in the ground in the end, which is a pity.


    Moreover, if we can successfully get the spiritual fruit, then we will make a lot of money by selling it upside down. '' said the captain.


    The price of this kind of wild spirit fruit in the market is very high. If it can be obtained smoothly and sold later, the five alien hunters will share a share of the money, and everyone will receive a large sum of money.


    There is a saying that wealth and silk move people''s hearts. In the face of the temptation of huge sums of money, these five alien hunters will obviously encounter dangerous situations, and they will press down a little in their hearts.


    After all, in the eastern area of ??Wangyueshan Forest, I have never heard of alien beasts running out of the forest, and there is no danger in thinking about it...


    A group of alien hunters all had this idea in mind, and they began to advance into the Wangyueshan forest to the location of the spiritual fruit.


    ��������


    The dense forest obscured the sky and the sun, and the broad leaves were close together, blocking the sun shining down from the scorching sun in the sky, nine times out of ten.


    Because the sunlight is mostly blocked by the leaves, this leaves a large area below the forest in darkness.


    There is a small river flowing from a distance, it comes from a tributary of the Li River.


    This small river runs through the forest, and many trees seem to float on the river.


    A group of alien hunters who entered the Mochizuki Mountain Forest moved forward cautiously.


    When they saw the small river running through the forest, their faces showed joy.


    Because according to the leader of the alien beast hunter, such a small river appeared in his dream, as long as you search along this small river, you can find the ripe spiritual fruit.


    "I''ve found it soon. According to what I saw in my dream, look for it along the river. After about another ten minutes, you should be able to see the spiritual fruit."


    The team leader was encouraged by his comrades, then quickened his pace, and moved forward quickly along the bank of the small river passing through the forest.


    After more than ten minutes, the group of people walked along the small river and walked out of the dense forest.


    There was an empty space in front of him, and half-person-high weeds could be seen everywhere.


    Some bushes are scattered on this small empty plain.


    "That''s right, it''s here, exactly like what I saw in my dream.


    Behind the bushes in front, there is the spiritual fruit we were looking for. "The squad leader said excitedly to his companions.


    "Let''s go there quickly! I''m getting more and more flustered along the way, and I always feel that there is danger at all times."


    "Yeah, even though it''s only on the periphery, I''m still a little panicked in my heart."


    "It feels a bit quiet and terrifying here. It stands to reason that in the forest, some strange animal sounds should be heard from time to time."


    "Yes, from what you said, I also found something abnormal. We didn''t encounter any exotic animals along the way, and we didn''t encounter any ordinary animals."


    The members of the alien hunter team were discussing in a low voice. The team leader heard the team members'' discussions. Although he was excited about finding the spiritual fruit, he was the leader of the team and was responsible for the safety of the team members.


    Hearing what they said, the squad leader also frowned.


    "I went over to find the Spirit Fruit. You guys are waiting here. If there is a dangerous situation, don''t worry about me and run away first."


    After thinking for a while, the team leader came up with a plan.


    Although he was for the safety of the team members, the team members did not want the captain to take risks alone, so they proposed to send someone to go to the area ahead with the captain to find the ripe spiritual fruit.


    "Okay, then Xiao Wang and I went to find the ripe spiritual fruit." The team leader said to his teammates.


    Then, together with his teammate called Xiao Wang, they quickly ran towards the bushes covered with thorns several hundred meters away.


    Xiao Wang has the middle stage of the second stage of cultivation, and the team leader has the cultivation of the second stage of the high stage. Under the two of them running with all their strength, they ran the distance of several hundred meters in less than a minute.


    After arriving at the destination, the team leader searched for the ripe spiritual fruit according to the memory in the dream, and soon, he found the ripe spiritual fruit he was looking for.


    "Little Wang, I found it."


    Xiao Wang, who was looking for the ripe spiritual fruit, heard the voice of the team leader, and immediately came to his side and followed his gaze.


    I saw that in a bush three meters away from them, there was a ganoderma lucidum that was more than one meter high and looked a bit like a sunflower sticking out of the grass.


    On the branch of this spiritual plant, there is a bright red fruit. This spiritual plant is somewhat withered and yellow. I think it is due to the maturity of the spiritual fruit, and this spiritual plant is about to wither.


    When the spiritual plant is completely withered, the mature spiritual fruit will fall to the ground, and after a while, it will rot and be absorbed by the earth.


    "Captain, it''s really a spirit fruit, your dream has come true as always." Xiao Wang said excitedly, looking at the ripe wild spirit fruit.


    "Although my awakened ability can''t increase my combat power, it is really useful in treasure hunting!" The team leader said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, the three of them are still watching us!"


    The team leader said, and walked forward. When he came to the spiritual plant that was about to wither, and raised his hand to pick the ripe spiritual fruit, he suddenly felt a crisis.


    "Danger."


    The team leader quickly pulled away and jumped back. Just as he jumped back, a green light flashed past him from the position in front of him.


    "Captain, are you okay?" Seeing this, Xiao Wang immediately ran to the captain''s side and asked with concern.


    "I was almost injured." The team leader touched the torn clothes with his hand, and said to his companions with lingering fears psionic fluctuations, second-order high-level psychic fluctuations. "Xiao Wang sensed the psionic energy fluctuations coming from the grass and said.


    "Swish..."


    There was no wind at the moment, but the grass was shaking.


    Suddenly, a green figure jumped out from the swaying grass.


    Praying mantis, such a big mantis, this green mantis is about one meter five in height, and its size is hundreds of times the size of an ordinary mantis.


    Compared to the height of a human being about 1.8 meters, this 1.5-meter mantis appears to be a little short.


    However, this one-meter-five-high praying mantis has two green scythes that gleamed in the sunlight.


    Moreover, the psionic energy fluctuations on its body are very powerful, telling the two alien beast hunters all the time that it is very difficult to mess with and very dangerous.


    ��������

 Chapter 1616： : Destroy the traitors (2

    "Alien beast!!! A mantis alien beast in the second-stage high stage." The team leader said with a serious expression.


    "Captain, although the second-order high-level alien beast is very powerful, there are many of us. If we beat it, we can quickly solve it. It''s not a big problem." Compared with the seriousness of the team leader, Xiao Wang did not. So nervous.


    But in the next second, Xiao Wang immediately became nervous, because behind the second-order high-level mantis beast, the thick grass was shaking again.


    Immediately afterwards, several mantis beasts with a size between half a meter and one meter flew out from the grass.


    "Three in the first stage of the second stage, and one in the middle stage of the second stage." The team leader sensed the four flying mantis beasts and whispered to himself.


    "This is not easy to handle. Including the second-order high-level mantis beast, there are a total of five mantis beasts, the number of which is the same as ours, but their comprehensive combat power is much stronger than ours."


    "Captain, let''s retreat! We are not the opponents of these alien beasts." The nervous little Wang said slightly.


    "Let''s go." The team leader didn''t say much. He took his teammate Xiao Wang and quickly fled to the position of the three companions in the distance.


    While escaping, he also shouted to the three companions, "Go, go, there are five alien beasts, very dangerous."


    The three alien hunters who were waiting for the news heard their captain shouting, and their faces suddenly changed greatly, but they did not obey the captain''s instructions and turned to flee, because they saw their captain and their companions surrounded by five mantis alien beasts.


    The mantis monster with the second-stage high-level cultivation base saw the human in front of him about to escape, it immediately jumped up, flapped its wings, and then a faint golden streamer swept across the air.


    The alien beast came to the fleeing squad leader and Xiao Wang at once and stopped them.


    The escape route was blocked, and the two alien hunters who were about to run away found that the other four mantis alien beasts had already caught up and surrounded them.


    "Damn, this second-order high-stage mantis alien beast is too fast." The nervous little Wang said nervously.


    "Captain, we''re here to save you." Seeing that his companion was surrounded by five alien beasts, the three alien beast hunters who were waiting in the distance immediately rushed up with their weapons, ready to help their companions escape from the alien beasts surrounded by.


    "Don''t come here, run away quickly... These five alien beasts are not something we can deal with, you come here just to die." The team leader shouted very calmly to his companions who came to rescue him at this time of crisis.


    It is a pity that the three alien hunters who came to the rescue did not want to leave their companions and run away, and despite the persuasion of the team leader, they still rushed over.


    "Captain, we fought with them." Xiao Wang clenched the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand, poured his spiritual energy, and said to the team leader.


    "Yeah." The situation was out of control now, and the team leader didn''t say anything. While he was moved by his companion''s desperate efforts to save him, he also made up his mind to fight for his companions to escape when there was a chance. Opportunity.


    "Squeak..."


    When the mantis monster saw three more humans rushing up, they did not panic, and then waved the green sickle in their hands and began to attack the humans who were competing with themselves for the spiritual fruit in front of them.


    Speaking of which, these five alien beast hunters were also unlucky. These five mantis alien beasts also happened to pass by and found the mature spiritual fruit.


    If they found the ripe spiritual fruit one minute in the morning and took it off and left here, they would not have encountered these five mantis beasts.


    ��������


    "Squeak..."


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    A group of alien beast hunters and five mantis alien beasts had a fierce battle, and the development of the situation was just as the five alien beast hunters thought at the beginning, they were not the opponents of these five mantis alien beasts at all.


    As the battle time went on, the advantages of the battlefield began to tilt toward the alien beasts. This trend has already appeared, and the advantages of the entire battlefield have been tilted toward the alien beasts out of control.


    There were more and more wounds on the five alien hunters, and blood seeped from the wounds, making their clothes stained with blood.


    "I killed you!" The team leader slashed the strongest mantis monster that attacked him with a sword, and shouted to his comrades with a look of remorse.


    "Captain, I don''t want you, we came with you voluntarily." Xiao Wang said.


    "Xiao Wang is right. When you said that there is a spiritual fruit here, we did not strongly object to it, but chose to enter the Mochizuki Mountain Forest with you... Now that this situation is happening, how can I rely on you, Captain?" said the hunter.


    "I..." The team leader, whose face was cut with blood by the strongest mantis beast, was speechless for a while when he heard these words from his companion.


    Although he is in a desperate situation now, and his teammates are not blaming him, he still feels very regretful and unhappy in his heart.


    "Squeak..."


    "boom����"


    "Boom..."


    The battle is still going on, and the attack momentum of these mantis alien beasts is very ferocious, surrounded by a group of alien beast hunters with a fierce attack, and they are defeated steadily.


    Seeing that these alien beast hunters were about to lose their hold, a very harsh bird chirping sounded over the battlefield.


    "Wow..."


    As this harsh chirping sounded, those ferocious mantis beasts froze as if they had been immobilized, and then stood there in a daze.


    The five alien beast hunters who were in a desperate situation saw the mantis alien beasts stop attacking and stood motionless, and they all showed puzzled expressions.


    "Wow..."


    The harsh chirping sounded again, and the alien beast hunters looked up at the sky.


    Later, they found a dozen or so giant goshawks circling overhead.


    "Alien beasts, goshawks and beasts." When a group of beast hunters saw these giant goshawks and beasts, their already pale complexion became even paler.


    In the face of five mantis alien beasts, they could no longer resist. Now there are more than ten giant goshawk alien beasts that look more powerful than five mantis alien beasts. They can be said to be doomed to die.


    Seeing that death was about to come, the eyes of the alien hunters were full of despair, but the next moment, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Squeak..."


    The five mantis alien beasts surrounding a group of alien beast hunters trembled violently, and then they stopped attacking the five alien beast hunters and fled.


    "Wow..."


    Just as the five mantis alien beasts fled, the dozen or so giant goshawk alien beasts hovering in the sky let out a cry, then swooped down and launched an assault on the fleeing mantis alien beasts.


    Five of the dozen or so goshawks flew out, and they leaned down and rushed down, while the others were still hovering in the sky.


    When the five giant goshawks approached the ground, the five desperate hunters immediately sensed the psychic energy fluctuations on the giant goshawks that rushed towards the mantis beast.


    "The first stage of the third stage."


    These five giant goshawks are all at the beginning stage of the third-order, which is really terrifying.


    If it is normal, just one alien beast at the early stage of the third stage can completely destroy five alien hunters, even if the five fleeing mantis alien beasts are added, it is more than enough.


    Now facing the five goshawks at the early stage of the third stage, the five fleeing mantis beasts had no power to fight back, and were instantly killed by the five goshawks flying from the sky.


    "Pfft."


    "Pfft."


    "Pfft..."


    The sharp eagle claws directly grabbed the heads of the five fleeing mantis beasts.


    These mantis monsters, who were besieging five alien beast hunters just a moment ago and were fighting their losing team, were killed like a piece of paper when faced with these giant goshawks.


    "boom����"


    After the five alien hunters who were stunned by the scene in front of them came back to their senses, they released their weapons and sat on the ground gasping for breath.


    "call����"


    They gave up resistance, and they couldn''t blame them for making such a choice.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, they can''t change the outcome no matter how much they struggle.


    Before dying, take a few more breaths, soothe your tired body, and quietly wait for the last moment to come!


    A group of alien hunters sat on the grass, staring blankly at the five giant goshawks that slaughtered the mantis alien beast.


    Originally, they thought that the five giant goshawks would come to kill them after slaughtering the mantis beasts, but it turned out not to be what they thought.


    The five giant goshawks that slaughtered the mantis beasts flew into the sky again, and then looked at them with bright eyes.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with these giant goshawks? Why didn''t we take care of us by the way, and instead flew to the sky to watch us." Xiao Wang, whose arm was seriously injured, asked the team leader weakly. road.


    "..." The team leader didn''t speak, just shook his head, and the other three alien hunters didn''t speak either.


    In this way, this line of alien hunters was sitting on the grass with their backs, waiting for the last moment to come.


    More than a dozen giant goshawks hovered in the sky, and the eyes of a group of alien beast hunters were all focused on these huge giant goshawks, and they did not look at the inconspicuous figure.


    The neglected figure is a chubby owl, but this owl has a pair of red eyes. Under the sunlight, the ruby-like eyes reflect a beautiful red light.


    "Lord Red-Eyed Owl, those mantis alien beasts have been disposed of." The giant goshawk alien in the lead said to the red-eyed owl.


    "Well done, these mantis alien beasts dare to betray Lord White Wolf and collude with the tiger alien beast in the north. They really don''t know whether to live or die." The red-eyed owl said with satisfaction,


    Then, it looked at the five alien hunters sitting on the ground below.


    "Master Red-Eyed Owl, do you need me to kill those five humans together?" said the leading giant goshawk.


    "Master White Wolf doesn''t want to have too much interaction with those humans outside the forest, we don''t need to do anything to those humans," said the red-eyed owl.


    The giant goshawk nodded, and then asked, "Lord Red-Eyed Owl, what should we do with the five humans sitting on the ground?"


    "Catch them up and send them out of the forest! This is our territory, and we can''t let humans enter our territory at will." The red-eyed owl thought for a while and ordered the giant goshawk.


    "Yes." The giant goshawk nodded, and then it called out to several of its companions, and then they dived towards the five humans sitting on the ground.


    "Wow..."


    The cry of the five giant goshawk alien beasts with the strength of the third-stage early stage caught the attention of the five alien beast hunters sitting on the ground.


    "They are here." Xiao Wang said to his companions.


    At this time, a group of alien beast hunters who were sitting on the ground waiting to die all thought that the five alien beasts that had descended from the sky were coming to end them.


    Although he had long thought that he could not escape death, when death really came, the faces of the alien hunters would inevitably show a touch of fear.


    "I''m sorry everyone." On the verge of death, the team leader apologized to his comrades again.


    "Captain, we don''t blame you." The four alien hunters said in unison, and then the five alien hunters closed their eyes and prepared to die.


    "Wow..."


    When the leading giant goshawk alien beast was thirty or forty meters away from a group of alien beast hunters, its eyes first glowed with pale golden aura, and then it made a harsh chirping.


    When the alien hunters who closed their eyes and waited to die heard the cry, the look of horror on their faces disappeared, and then they fainted peacefully.


    It was the supernatural power, the leading giant goshawk alien beast, used supernatural power to stun all the five alien beast hunters who closed their eyes and waited to die.


    after awhile.


    These five giant goshawks with the strength of the third-stage initial stage, each grabbed a monster hunter and flew into the sky. After a while, they flew into the sky with a height of thousands of meters.


    Their sharp eagle claws firmly grasped the alien beast hunter and circled in the sky. After identifying the direction, they immediately flapped their giant wings and flew out of the Wangyue Mountain forest.


    The red-eyed owl saw the giant goshawk according to its own instructions, grabbed the line of monster hunters and flew away, and it was also ready to leave.


    Just as the red-eyed owl was about to leave, it suddenly found a faint golden light flashing through the grass on the ground.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    The red-eyed owl with doubts in his heart began to fly towards the spot where he saw a faint golden light.


    //1057/ "Sword Comes"


    "Ripe spiritual fruit?!!!"


    The red-eyed owl that quickly descended from the sky landed on the ground where it had just seen the pale golden aura.


    Looking at the ripe fruit in front of him, the red-eyed owl''s eyes widened.


    This time, it brought his subordinates to exterminate the five mantis beasts who betrayed Xiaobai. He didn''t expect to meet the mature spiritual fruit, which was a pleasant surprise.


    ��������

 Chapter 1617： : The effect is not obvious (2

    "I will bring this spiritual fruit back to Lord White Wolf, and Lord White Wolf will definitely praise me..."


    The rosy owl thought happily, then flew up and grabbed the ripe spiritual fruit.


    With a little force, the already ripe spiritual fruit was immediately plucked by the red-eyed owl. As it plucked the ripe spiritual fruit, the already withered spiritual plant also turned dead gray in an instant. , and then shattered into countless pieces.


    "Let''s go..." The red-eyed owl holding the ripe spiritual fruit flew into the sky, said to the giant goshawks that were still circling, and then flew into the depths of the Wangyue Mountain forest.


    "Wow..."


    These huge giant goshawks neighed, and then quickly followed the red-eyed owl that flew away first.


    ...


    The bright sun splashed the earth, and five small black dots appeared in the cloudless sky.


    There were five giant goshawk alien beasts with third-stage cultivation, each grabbing a comatose alien beast hunter, and after flying out of the Wangyue Mountain forest, they immediately flew to a distant mountain.


    "Brother, are we going to put these people on the top of that mountain?" A smaller giant goshawk asked the giant goshawk flying at the front.


    "Well, put these humans on the top of the mountain in front." The leading giant goshawk knew that on the top of the mountain in front, there were usually humans hanging out there.


    So it decided to put these comatose humans there, so as not to casually throw them on the ground, when something happened, which made the red-eyed owl unhappy.


    The members of the tour group on the top of the mountain saw five huge figures flying from the sky either through their mobile phone cameras or through the binoculars they carried with them.


    "What a big eagle." Someone exclaimed.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a huge eagle!" Someone echoed.


    "Those eagles seem to be holding something in their claws!"


    "It looks like a human."


    "I''m going, it''s really human! Those eagles have humans in their claws."


    "Such a big eagle is definitely a beast, they are coming towards us, everyone run away!"


    Watching the small black dots flying in the sky gradually getting bigger, the tour group members standing on the top of the mountain immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and ran down the mountain in a panic.


    However, there are only two roads leading to the bottom of the mountain, and it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain. The members of the tour group on the top of the mountain want to go down the mountain at this time, and they cannot do it overnight. They can only queue up patiently to go down the mountain.


    "Hurry up ahead! Those eagles and beasts are coming..."


    "It''s over, it''s too late, they''re flying too fast, getting closer and closer to our position."


    "Oh, if I had known, I wouldn''t have signed up for this tour group."


    "He also told me that there will be no alien beasts here in the West District. It''s very safe, bastard, I must beat him up when I go back."


    "Mom, they are really coming towards us, what should we do?"


    Although the members of the tour group who came to travel here are very scared and want to go down the mountain quickly, but the mountain road is so narrow, the more anxious they are to go down the mountain, the slower the speed of going down the mountain.


    As the giant goshawk approached, fear spread rapidly among the members of the tour group.


    "Ah... they''re here."


    When the five giant goshawks came to a height of 100 meters above the top of the mountain, the members of the tour group who did not have time to go down the mountain let out a harsh scream.


    "Big brother, these humans are so noisy!" A giant goshawk said.


    "It''s really noisy, let''s quickly put these humans on the top of the mountain, and then leave!" said the leading giant goshawk, and then it took its own companions and dived towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "Ah... the alien beast is here, help!"


    "It''s over, it''s really going to die this time."


    "What a big eagle! I don''t want to die."


    "Huh...? They don''t seem to have any intention of attacking us!"


    Seeing the giant goshawk swooping towards the top of the mountain, the members of the tour group who had not had time to go down the mountain immediately shouted.


    However, the members of the tour group soon discovered that the five claws grasped the human beasts and did not intend to attack them.


    They quickly dived towards the top of the mountain. When they were only one meter above the ground, these alien beasts released their claws, and the five humans they were holding fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone present saw the five giant goshawks flying away, and they didn''t even want to take another look at them.


    "Eh?!!"


    "what''s going on?"


    "Hurry up and call the Supervision Bureau to report to the police!"


    "I remember that Lao Zhao is a doctor. Let him go and see if the five people who were left by the alien beast are still alive?"


    "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, are you there?"


    "I''m here, I''ll go over and see the situation of those five people."


    When the tour guide saw the alien beast leaving, he immediately shouted to the panicked tourists, "Don''t panic, stand in place and don''t move. The alien beast has left, and our danger is lifted."


    With the departure of the alien beast, all the people present became quiet, and then everyone''s attention was focused on the five alien beast hunters who were thrown to the ground by the alien beast.


    ...


    Rongcheng, the supernatural power management bureau.


    In Xie Yurong''s office, secretary Han Xue is reporting an urgent news to Xie Yurong.


    "Director, I just received a report that five alien beasts of the third stage appeared on the top of Luoping Mountain in the Western District. According to the description of witnesses, they should be five giant goshawks."


    fqxsw tomatoes


    "Five giant goshawks?" Xie Yurong frowned and asked, "Are there any casualties..."


    "No, according to the information provided by witnesses, after the five giant goshawks flew to the top of the mountain, they left five people behind and left."


    "��"


    "The five people were later confirmed to be alien hunters." Han Xue added.


    "Have you asked those alien hunters?" Xie Yurong asked.


    "They are now receiving treatment in the hospital. According to the diagnosis of the attending doctor, these five alien hunters have the ability to sleep, and will not wake up until the early hours of this night..." Han Xue said.


    "Dong dong dong..." Xie Yurong tapped the table lightly with her fingers after listening to Han Xue''s report, and after a while, it said.


    "Pass my order, and in the next near future, all tour groups are prohibited from traveling to the wilderness on the outskirts of the Western District."


    "Yes." Han Xue nodded, then turned and left Xie Yurong''s office to write documents in her own office.


    After Han Xue left, Xie Yurong did not immediately pick up the pen for official business.


    She got up from the office chair, then took her water glass to the water dispenser and poured herself a glass of water.


    "It''s really weird that the alien beast didn''t hurt the five alien beast hunters, but sent them to the top of the mountain."


    Xie Yurong, who sat back in the chair with the water glass in her hand, took a sip of water and muttered to herself full of doubts, then he picked up the pen to handle the official business at hand.


    ...


    In the depths of the Wangyue Mountain forest, Xiao Bai, who has become the overlord of the eastern area of ??the Wangyue Mountain forest, is lying on his back in the lush bamboo forest and taking a nap.


    Since the red fox broke through to the third-order peak, Xiaobai has been idle.


    Because the other three alien beast overlords in the Wangyueshan Forest, because of the breakthrough of the red fox, no longer dared to invade Xiaobai''s territory, and they all stayed in their own territory honestly.


    The Mochizuki Mountain Forest also entered a period of peace.


    The four alien beast overlords who each occupy a large area of ??the Wangyueshan Forest, or concentrate on their cultivation, try to break through their own cultivation, and then regain their dominance.


    Or they are content with the status quo and live their own lives, or they have some disputes with humans outside the forest.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, and the leafy bamboo forest swayed from side to side. The branches and leaves collided with each other, making a crisp and pleasant rustling sound.


    "Lord White Wolf."


    The red-faced owl descended from the sky and shouted to Xiao Bai who was lying on the ground.


    "Huh?" Xiaobai didn''t open his eyes, just answered softly.


    "Lord White Wolf, I found a ripe spiritual fruit, and I specially brought it to you." The red-eyed owl said, placing the spiritual fruit it picked in front of Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai opened his eyes, glanced at the spiritual fruit in front of him, and then his mouth swallowed the spiritual fruit offered by the red-eyed owl.


    As the spirit fruit entered the stomach, after a while, a ray of spiritual energy emerged in Xiaobai''s body, and then was quickly digested by Xiaobai, and its strength increased a little.


    Yes, this spiritual fruit only increased Xiaobai''s strength by a little bit. For Xiaobai, who has stepped into the fourth-order with half of his feet, this mature spiritual fruit cannot help him break through to the fourth-order. ''s assistance.


    Of course better than nothing.


    "Lord White Wolf, what is the effect of this spiritual fruit, will it help you to break through to the fourth rank?" The red-eyed owl asked eagerly.


    Xiaobai, as the strongest combat power of their forces, if he can break through to the initial stage of the fourth stage, then for the unified Mochizuki Mountain Forest, it can be put on the agenda immediately.


    As long as Xiaobai dominates the Wangyueshan Forest, then the status of his subordinates will definitely increase a lot. Therefore, the red-eyed owl very much hopes that Xiaobai can quickly break through to the initial stage of the fourth stage.


    "It''s not very helpful, but I understand your heart. Go to the one-eyed Timberwolves and get some spirit stones!" Xiaobai said to the red-eyed owl.


    "Yeah." The red-eyed owl heard Xiao Bai say that the spiritual fruit he donated didn''t help its strength very much, and a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha~" Xiaobai yawned and closed his eyes again to take a nap.


    When the red-eyed owl saw that Xiaobai had no intention of speaking, it left the bamboo forest.


    These days, the red-eyed owl found that Xiaobai became less and less talkative. It more or less guessed why Xiaobai became like this?


    It''s just because the boss has not come to Mochizuki Mountain Forest for a long time.


    After the red-eyed owl left the bamboo forest, it found the one-eyed forest wolf, took a large piece of spiritual stone from it, and flew back to its den.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones, I have to use them as soon as possible, otherwise, my nest will soon be too small."


    The red-eyed owl put the spiritual stone in its mouth back into its nest and looked at the many spiritual stones in the nest.


    At this time, the Red-Eyed Owl is still some distance away from breaking through to the high level of the third stage. It is actually quite anxious. After all, as the strength of Xiaobai''s subordinates is getting stronger and stronger, the alien beasts in the middle stage of the third stage are also getting stronger and stronger. many.


    The red-eyed owl felt that, as Xiaobai''s confidant, if his strength was not enough to stand out, he felt that he was worthy of the respect of Lord White Wolf.


    However, things like strength do not mean that you can make breakthroughs if you want to. Cultivation must progress slowly and step by step.


    Of course, there are exceptions, unless you can find that kind of high-level spiritual fruit that contains a huge amount of spiritual energy, otherwise, you should cultivate honestly!


    ...


    Rongcheng, East District.


    A brand new off-road vehicle drove out from the car dealership. Sitting in the driver''s seat and the passenger seat were two slim and handsome beauties.


    "How is it? The car I chose for you is good, right?" Lin Yuchun, who was sitting in the passenger seat, smiled at Xue Yitong who was driving.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded, then slowed down, because the red light was on at the intersection ahead.


    Before Xue Yitong went to pick up Lin Yuchun at the airport, Lin Yuchun said at that time, let Xue Yitong buy a car to travel around. It just so happened that the two of them had nothing to do today, so they came out to see the car.


    With someone helping as a staff officer, Xue Yitong naturally didn''t have to struggle with which car to choose, she decided on the car she wanted to buy in three or two times.


    Xue Yitong stopped the off-road vehicle and waited quietly for the green light ahead.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Lin Yuchun''s pocket rang. She took out her cell phone and connected the call.


    "Well, I''m with my friend! Okay, I see."


    After chatting for a while, Lin Yuchun hung up the phone. At this time, Xue Yitong asked.


    "Is it your boss calling?"


    "Yes, he told me not to rush back to work and let me rest for a few more days." Lin Yuchun smiled.


    "What shall we eat at night?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "Eat steak! I remember there was a very good steak restaurant nearby." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong nodded. At this moment, the green light came on, she stepped on the accelerator, and the car started.


    Soon after, under Lin Yuchun''s guidance, the two came to the door of a steak restaurant.


    After the car stopped, the two slender and graceful women got off the car and immediately caught the attention of passers-by. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Just as Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun were about to walk into the restaurant for dinner, black smoke suddenly appeared in the residential area next door.


    "Huh?!!" Seeing this situation, Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun stopped immediately.


    "It''s on fire, it''s on fire."


    "Call the firemen now!"


    "The smoke is so big! The fire is not small."


    Passers-by on the street also saw the fire in that community and stopped one after another. They all picked up their mobile phones subconsciously and called the firefighters.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 5,000 point reward of "Tao is born from the heart and no Tao".


    The new book "Starting a Mysterious Island" has nearly 500,000 words, and friends who raise books can start slaughtering.


    (?????)

 Chapter 1618： : Its better to call my sister (2

    "Let''s go and see." Xue Yitong said, Lin Yuchun nodded, and then the two quickly ran towards the fire community.


    "Don''t stand there, step back quickly." The property in the community shouted to the people standing downstairs in the building that was on fire.


    "My child, my child is still upstairs! What should I do!" A woman in her early thirties, who had just returned from grocery shopping, found that the building she lived in had caught fire. She cried anxiously. Call.


    It is not known what caused the fire, but fortunately, it was found that the building was on fire before it was dark.


    Therefore, the people in the building ran out of the building one after another. After a while, the residents living in the burning building basically all ran out.


    "Yeah! Look there, there is a child on the balcony on the fifteenth floor." A young man with better eyes said loudly, pointing to a little **** the balcony on the fifteenth floor.


    "Child, it''s my child." The woman in her early thirties who had cried before and her child was still in the building responded,


    "What to do!" The woman was crying and talking, she really didn''t know what to do when faced with such a thing.


    She had thought about rushing into the building to save her child, but unfortunately she was stopped by the property that maintained the order at the scene.


    It''s not that the person who stopped this woman''s property deliberately prevented her from saving her child.


    People are also worried that this thin woman rushes into the building where the smoke is billowing, and the child is not rescued by then, but instead she is trapped in it.


    Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun came to the community and found the little **** the balcony on the fifteenth floor.


    They glanced at each other, then made a quick decision and quickly ran towards the building that was on fire.


    "Hey, don''t go in, there''s so much smoke inside, you''ll be choked..." Someone yelled at Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun when they saw Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun running towards the burning building.


    Although Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun heard someone reminding them not to enter the burning building, they couldn''t care less at this moment.


    Compared with ordinary people, as Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun, who have high-level second-level cultivation and middle-level second-level cultivation, their physical strength is much stronger.


    When the fire is on, the elevator is not available. Just by climbing the stairs and climbing the fifteenth floor in one breath, most people will get tired and lie down.


    But for Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun, they came to the fifteenth floor in no time.


    Both of them were not flushed, their hearts were not beating, they were not breathing, and they didn''t seem to have exercised vigorously.


    Because of the fire, the billowing smoke has spread to the fifteenth floor.


    When they came to the door of the little girl who was trapped on the balcony, Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun knew that they had to hurry up. few.


    A pale golden light appeared on Xue Yitong''s legs, and then she stepped back a few steps, slammed forward, and kicked the solid wood security door in front of her.


    "boom."


    Xue Yitong, who has a third-level high-level cultivation base, kicks with all his strength, and the power is so terrifying that it can make ordinary people stare.


    She stepped down like this and directly lifted the solid wood security door and flew out.


    The two walked into the room and walked quickly to the balcony.


    "kid."


    Xue Yitong saw the little girl, who was almost five years old, hiding in the corner of the balcony holding her head, apparently frightened by the billowing smoke.


    The little girl heard someone calling herself, she looked up and found two beautiful aunts.


    "Aunt."


    "..." When Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun heard the little girl calling them aunt, they fell silent. Compared with aunt, they preferred to be called big sister by this little girl.


    "Come, go downstairs with my sister." Xue Yitong stepped forward and picked up the little girl, then she and Lin Yuchun left the room.


    Just as he was about to walk out the door, he was blocked by the oncoming flames.


    Faced with this situation, Lin Yuchun took out a thumb-sized dart from his pocket.


    Pale golden aura bloomed on Lin Yuchun''s fingertips, and then the spiritual energy quickly poured into the thumb-sized dart along her fingertips.


    "call out."


    With Lin Yuchun''s flick of his hand, the dart that appeared with pale golden aura quickly flew towards the flames.


    "Crack."


    When the dart shot into the flame, there was a burst of crackling sound immediately, and then, the heat wave in the air quickly subsided.


    Then, bursts of cold air began to permeate, and those rushing flames were extinguished.


    Ice, ice filled the air, and the passage where the flames came in was blocked by thick ice.


    "Let''s go quickly! The ice wall I made won''t last long." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong, who was holding the little girl, nodded, and then walked downstairs quickly. Lin Yuchun saw this and followed closely.


    Just over ten seconds after the two left, the passage blocked by Lin Yuchun''s ability was broken by the raging flames.


    After that, these unbridled flames began to devour everything they encountered.


    ...


    "Baby."


    "Mother."


    The woman in her early thirties, seeing Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun walking out of the corridor of the burning building, immediately shouted.


    The little girl who was being held by Xue Yitong saw her mother and hurriedly shouted.


    Seeing the other party''s mother running towards him, Xue Yitong immediately handed the little girl over to the other party.


    "Thank you, thank you." The woman hugged her daughter tightly and thanked Xue Yitong and Lin Yuchun crying.


    The two nodded to the woman. At this time, the fire truck to fight the fire arrived at the scene. The two of them saw the arrival of professionals and immediately left the community.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat!" Lin Yuchun said to Xue Yitong, who nodded, and then they came out of the burning community.


    After leaving the community, the two went to the steakhouse for dinner.


    When they ordered steaks in the restaurant, the building that was on fire not far away was also put out by firefighters who rushed to the scene to put out the fire.


    ...


    Tower Stone City.


    The sun is about to go down.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    After a busy afternoon, the road repairers repaired most of the damaged roads in the manor.


    Another busy day tomorrow should be able to repair all the damaged pavement.


    "Master, we will speed up tomorrow, and we should be able to repair all these damaged roads!" A young apprentice asked Qin Haozhi.


    "Well, it''s almost." Qin Haozhi nodded, "it will be dark soon, let''s be here first today! I''ll go say hello to the host, and we''ll go back to eat."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Haozhi went to find Zhang Xiaohua, because it was going to get dark soon, Zhang Xiaohua was also going to find the master who repaired the road, so that they could stop the work at hand and come back tomorrow.


    Therefore, when Qin Haozhi was going to find Zhang Xiaohua, Zhang Xiaohua also came to Qin Haozhi, and the two met at once.


    "girl."


    "Master Qin."


    "It will be dark soon. Today we repaired a large part of the damaged road in the manor. If the weather is good tomorrow, we will come to the construction early, and strive to repair the rest tomorrow."


    Qin Haozhi said to Zhang Xiaohua, and then looked up at the dark clouds in the sky.


    According to experience, it will either rain tonight, or it will not rain until tomorrow.


    If the rain is delayed until tomorrow, the road construction can only be delayed for a while, and then find time to repair it after the rain stops.


    Zhang Xiaohua followed Qin Haozhi''s gaze and looked towards the position with dark clouds. She nodded and said, "Okay, you have worked hard today."


    Qin Haozhi nodded, then called his little apprentices and took them out of the manor.


    On the way home, the little apprentices talked a lot.


    "Oh, I''ve been busy for an afternoon today, and it''s a pity that I didn''t see the owner of this manor!"


    "What''s there to regret?"


    "I chatted with a maid in the manor today. She said that the mistress of his house is very beautiful. Isn''t that curious? I want to see how beautiful she is."


    "You!"


    The young apprentices talked and laughed, mainly talking about the beauty of the hostess of the manor.


    Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them liked Wu Yin very much, when they sent water and some fruits to these little apprentices who were building the road.


    It is inevitable that they will chat with them for a few days, and then they can''t help but use a slightly proud tone to show off to these little apprentices how beautiful their mistress is.


    This also makes these little apprentices a little curious, what does the hostess they say look like?


    Qin Haozhi, who was walking at the front, listened to the discussions of the younger apprentices behind him, and couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    "The hostess of the manor is not only beautiful, but also a powerful practitioner."


    ...


    When the sun on the side of the day only had the last ray of red afterglow, before it disappeared, a piece of dark clouds shrouded Tashi City, completely covering the red sunset on the horizon.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    The strong wind swept through, and the residents of Tap Seac City began to pack their clothes to dry outside.


    The small vendors who set up their stalls also began to clean up their stalls, and before the heavy rain fell, they packed up their belongings and returned home.


    Originally, Wu Yin wanted to water the flowers she planted, but when she saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds and a gust of wind was blowing outside, she felt that there was no need for watering.


    "Boom..."


    "Crack..."


    A dazzling silver-white electric light exploded in the dark clouds, and the residents in Tashi City were shocked.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Bean-sized raindrops fell from the dark clouds and hit the flowers and trees, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Soon, the raindrops fell faster and faster, forming a fishing line.


    With the strong wind blowing, the silk threads composed of raindrops fluttered randomly in the air.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The sound of the rain was getting louder and louder, and the light rain turned into a downpour.


    The rain curtain shrouded the entire Tashi City, and darkness fell completely.


    Lin Fei stood in front of the window, watching the downpour outside the window, his thoughts began to diverge, and he couldn''t help thinking of the typhoon weather that would definitely come to Rongcheng every summer.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s dinner time." Zhang Xiaohua, who came to the second floor, was thinking of knocking on Lin Fei''s door and asking him to get up for dinner.


    As a result, when she just walked out of the stairs, she found that Lin Fei was standing by the window, looking out the window, as if he was watching the rain.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei, who was thinking, was interrupted when he heard Zhang Xiaohua calling him. He turned his head, nodded to the other party, and walked towards the restaurant on the first floor.


    It has been more than half a month since he was trapped in the spiritual world. When Lin Fei is refining his psionic energy and preparing for his breakthrough, he will occasionally try to activate his spatial teleportation ability to see if he can return to Blue Star. .


    The result, as always, was interrupted by an invisible force whenever he used the space teleportation ability.


    The failure to use the space teleportation ability did not discourage Lin Fei, but made him even more doubtful.


    He was very puzzled, what power was interfering with his ability to perform.


    At the same time, why is there no problem with the use of his space teleportation ability in other places, and this only happens in this land.


    It would be great if someone could solve this doubt for him, but unfortunately, he didn''t know who to ask.


    "It''s raining so hard!" Wu Yin said to Lin Fei who walked into the restaurant.


    "Yeah! With such a heavy rain, don''t let the river next to our house swell, otherwise, our house may be flooded by the rising river." Lin Fei said, then pulled out the chair and sat down.


    "There shouldn''t be such a problem. Our home is located at a high place. If the river water surges, it will not be able to flood us here." Wu Yin said.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua walked into the restaurant carrying the dishes, and just heard the conversation between Wu Yin and Lin Fei. After they put the dishes in their hands on the table, they said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, you don''t have to worry, we have stayed in this manor for more than a year, and there has never been a sudden surge in the river that flooded our manor."


    "Yes, UU reading I remember that at this time last year, there was a torrential rain that was even heavier than the current one, and it didn''t flood our manor..."


    "I also remember that it rained really hard last year, and the thunder was louder than the thunder outside now."


    The three maids said with a smile, then left the dining room and went back to the kitchen to eat their dinner.


    Originally, according to the rules of this world, what the maid eats at home is different from what the master eats.


    The quality of the host''s food is obviously much higher than the food eaten by the maid.


    But Lin Fei and Wu Yin are not from this world, they don''t have such rules.


    Once I saw that the food of Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them was different from what they ate, and the quality was not as good as theirs.


    The two clearly told Zhang Xiaochun, who was cooking, that in the future, when cooking meals for the two of them, they would cook more, and everyone would eat the same.


    ...

 Chapter 1619： : Busy in the rain (2

    "dinner''s ready."


    The three maids returned to the kitchen and began to eat their own supper.


    The meals prepared by Zhang Xiaochun tonight are seafood bibimbap, as well as meat and bone soup and two stir-fried vegetables.


    Like this sumptuous dinner, before Lin Fei and Wu Yin moved in, they stayed in this manor for more than a year, but they had never eaten it.


    Now, they basically eat similar meals every day, but they are extremely happy.


    "Zhang Xiaochun, your craftsmanship is really good!" Zhang Xiaoyu, who swallowed the food in her mouth, praised Zhang Xiaochun.


    "When you save enough money in the future, you can open a restaurant." Zhang Xiaohua smiled.


    "Open a restaurant! I feel like I can''t control the restaurant. If you are willing to help me, I can think about it." Zhang Xiaochun thought about it seriously and said to his two friends.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu smiled, they only thought that Zhang Xiaochun was joking, and then the three chatted and ate a sumptuous dinner.


    ��������


    "Boom..."


    A dazzling silver-white lightning flashed from the dark clouds, instantly illuminating the dark city.


    Immediately afterwards, a deafening thunder sounded, which scared many people to cover their ears subconsciously.


    tsxsw/html/77/77301/ "The Ronin from Douluo"


    "call����"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The gust of wind suddenly blew, and the rain fell from the sky, quickly connecting together and turning into rain lines.


    With the gust of wind blowing, these rain lines were blown wildly.


    There is an omen when it rains, so the people in Tashi City put all the things they should pack into the house before it rains.


    However, some people are more unlucky. Although they have long expected heavy rain to come, they are all wet from the heavy rain due to the delay of the matter at hand.


    The wharf managed by the Ironpaws.


    Rain from the sky fell on the pier, making a crackling sound.


    In the hazy heavy rain, many lights were erected on the pier, and the bright lights dispelled the darkness. If you look closely, you can see that there are many workers on the pier working in the rain.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, there is still the last cargo left, hurry up and move it, and then everyone can go to the shed to take shelter from the rain." A wharf supervisor wearing a mink jacket and a whip in his hand looked anxiously at the busy man in the rain. said the worker.


    Because this batch of goods must be unloaded within the specified time, and then delivered to the owner, otherwise, they will lose money.


    It is precisely because of this that when it rained heavily in the past, the workers could have sheltered from the rain in the shed.


    But this time, in order to hurry up and not lose money, the supervisors urged the workers to work in the heavy rain.


    "Supervisor Wang, it''s raining too much. Why don''t we wait for the rain to lighten a little and then move the cargo off the last ship."


    A middle-aged man who was soaked by the rain came to the foreman who was holding a leather whip and wearing a scorpion. He raised his hand and wiped the rain on his face and said.


    "No." The supervisor shook his head very resolutely and said, "If we don''t unload the last cargo now and deliver it to others on time, we will lose a lot of money."


    "But now it''s raining so hard, everyone is wet, and when the wind blows, some people will inevitably get sick."


    When the middle-aged man saw that the supervisor would not agree to let the workers on the scene take shelter from the rain, he frowned and continued to win.


    "Isn''t it just sick? What a big deal! When everyone has finished moving the cargo on board, if someone gets sick because of the heavy rain, we will pay for the medical expenses."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still talking about the suspension of work, the supervisor looked unhappy.


    "It''s not about medical expenses. Everyone gets soaked in the rain and catches a cold. Although there are medical expenses, for those of us who work hard, there is definitely no way to work during the illness..." The middle-aged man said.


    "I said why are you doing so much? There are so many people out there who want to come to work at our pier. Just ask if you can do it! If you don''t do it, get out of here..."


    The overseer was a little angry at the repeated words of the middle-aged man, and then he cursed maliciously.


    "You..." The middle-aged man was so scolded by the supervisor that although he was angry, he couldn''t help it.


    He is just a worker who sells his coolies, and the young and old in the family still have to rely on his salary for food. If he does not have the job at the wharf, it will be a huge blow to his family.


    The negotiation failed, and the middle-aged man turned around and left and came to his co-worker.


    "How''s it going? Does the supervisor agree to let us take shelter from the rain first?" A worker asked immediately when the middle-aged man returned.


    The other workers felt a little cold because their bodies were soaked by the rain and the wind blew, and they couldn''t help but shiver a few times.


    However, their eyes fell on the middle-aged man, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "Hey... let''s unload the last cargo earlier!" He sighed at his co-worker, and then the middle-aged man said something.


    Hearing this sentence from the middle-aged man, the co-workers knew that the negotiation had failed.


    So they gritted their teeth and walked quickly towards the docked cargo ship.


    In this situation, since the supervisor refused to agree, they could only do as the middle-aged man said, finish the final work as soon as possible, and then go to shelter from the rain.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    In the pouring rain, the workers who were soaked by the rain congratulated in unison, pulled the ropes in their hands, and pulled the large cargo ship that was docked in the distance to the shore.


    At the door of the conference hall of the Iron Palm Gang, Liu De stood at the door, watching the pouring rain outside the conference hall, and the workers who were working hard in the heavy rain on the farther river bank.


    Since the death of Tie Dashi, the current affairs of the Iron Palm Gang have been taken over by Liu De.


    After being the deputy gang leader for many years, I thought that I would be the deputy gang leader at most in my life, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    This may be the so-called Sai Weng lost the horse, who knows it is not a blessing!


    "Ta Tata..."


    Just as Liu De was contemplating, there was a figure in the distance with a mink robe, running briskly in the rain, and ran towards the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang.


    "Deputy gang leader, uh... gang leader." The visitor walked into the doctor''s hall and shouted to Liu De. Then he saw a displeased expression on Liu De''s face and quickly changed his words.


    "How? Is that family still alive?" Liu De asked.


    "Reporting to the sect master, according to the little observation, the people in the manor are all well, and there are no casualties." Little Brother Hui reported.


    "There have been no casualties. It seems that the people from the fangs organization haven''t come to the door yet!" Liu De murmured to himself after listening to his younger brother''s report.


    "Help Master, but I observed something strange."


    "What''s up?"


    "Just this morning, the maid of the manor went outside and found a decorator to repair the road at their house."


    Yes, when Zhang Xiaohua came out of the manor today to look for a road repairer.


    Liu De arranged for the younger brother of Iron Palm, who was in charge of monitoring outside the manor, to keep up with Zhang Xiaohua quietly and observe behind her, so he knew exactly how Zhang Xiaohua went to find the road repair master.


    "Find a road repairer to repair the road at home?" Liu De frowned when he heard what his younger brother said.


    Because he once stood at the gate of the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, and observed it inside.


    At that time, he thought to himself that this manor was not small, and it felt quite new inside.


    Yes, brand new, except for the villa in the manor that has been built for a few years, the roads in the manor should have been renovated in recent years, so when I first saw the situation in the manor, it felt quite brand new.


    Since the road has been renovated and not shabby, why did the maid in the manor suddenly find someone to repair the road in the manor? What is the reason for this?


    "Have you observed it up close? How is the damage to the road in the manor?" Liu De thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of the reason, and then asked his younger brother.


    This younger brother is also a clever person. He was following Zhang Xiaohua and learned that the road was repaired in the manor. He thought that Liu De might ask about the damage to the road in the manor.


    So he approached the manor, pretended to be a strange passerby, and walked back and forth at the entrance of the manor a few times. Taking advantage of the short time he passed by, he quietly looked inside and inquired about the situation.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu De asked himself this question, and this little brother was able to answer it immediately.


    "Report to the lord, I have observed the road damage in the manor... The road damage is not very serious, but there are many potholes." Xiaodihui reported.


    "There are a lot of potholes and potholes. Last time... the road I saw before was obviously brand new, why are there so many potholes all of a sudden? Could it be...?!!!"


    Liu De thought for a while, and suddenly, a surprised expression appeared on his face, but soon, he restrained the surprised expression on his face and muttered to himself.


    "Did that terrifying woman also kill the fangs who came to the door?


    That''s the fangs organization! It shouldn''t be... But if it''s not like this, how can those flat new roads become potholes? "


    The younger brother stood quietly beside Liu De, watching Liu De muttering in a low voice.


    After a while, Liu De stopped the deduction, because he couldn''t deduce the result, so there was no need to spend his brain cells to continue to deduce what happened.


    "Take..." Liu De took out three silver coins from his pocket and handed them to the younger brother in front of him.


    "Thank you for the reward." The younger brother happily took the silver coin handed over by Liu De, with a happy expression on his face, and then he rubbed the silver coin in his hand and carefully put it into his pocket.


    "You will continue to monitor the manor tomorrow, and if there is any new situation, come back and report to me immediately." Liu De instructed his younger brother.


    "It''s the gang leader." The younger brother who had just received the reward said with a serious face.


    "Okay, it''s none of your business, you go down!" Liu De waved his hand.


    The younger brother nodded, turned around and was about to walk into the rain screen and leave the pier, but when he turned around, he heard Liu De stop himself.


    "You help me pass a word to Pharaoh... let him speed up the transport of the last cargo." Liu De instructed.


    "Yes." The younger brother nodded, then walked quickly into the rain curtain, and ran to the overseer who was holding a leather whip and wearing a mink jacket in the distance, yelling at the workers carrying the goods.


    "Observe and observe again, if even the people from the fangs organization can''t help that terrifying woman, then... how terrifying that woman must be!


    What''s even more terrifying is that the person who went to the troublesome fangs organization fell into trouble, and then he would definitely continue to take revenge on that woman. At that time, I might be implicated again. "


    Looking at Liu De, who was leaving his younger brother''s back, a worried look appeared on his face, but it should be fine for a while, and there was no danger to his life.


    "Old Wang." The younger brother came to the dock and shouted to the supervisor who was berating the workers.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Wang looked back and asked the younger brother who came forward.


    "Help Master, he asked me to come over and bring you a word."


    "Ah? Helper, what did he command?"


    "The gang leader said, let you urge the working people to speed up the transportation of the last cargo."


    "Oh, okay, no problem."


    The overseer Old Wang nodded, and then swung the whip in his hand.


    "Snapped."


    The cowhide whip made a loud crack in the rain, causing all the workers who were carrying goods in the distance to look at the supervisor who was wielding the whip.


    "Everyone, please give me a faster speed. The helper has spoken. Your speed is too slow now, hurry up, and hurry up." After seeing the eyes of the workers all falling on him, the supervisor shouted loudly. .


    "Supervisor Wang, we''re fast enough! If we go any faster, there''s really nothing we can do."


    The middle-aged man who had previously negotiated to take a break and take shelter from the rain immediately replied when he heard the foreman urging him to speed up.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s response the unhappy expression on the supervisor''s face revealed again, and he scolded the middle-aged man who responded.


    "Shut up, you guy, don''t talk casually in the future.


    This is the order of the gang master. Now let you speed up. You must speed up for me. Otherwise, you will not do this work and go home by yourself. "


    "..." The workers listened to the supervisor''s scolding, and although they were very angry, they had to bow their heads under the eaves, and they silently accelerated the speed of carrying the goods in their hands.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up for me again, dawdling, didn''t you have dinner?


    One by one is so slow, what''s the use of asking you? If you want to make money, give me a little quickness in your hands and feet. If you do this, you won''t be here to work tomorrow. "


    The overseer''s scolding sounded over and over again on the dock, and the workers working in the rain numbly unloaded boxes after boxes of goods from the cargo ship and transported them to the warehouse on the dock.


    ��������

 Chapter 1620： : Its over, the family is in disaster (2

    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    "Boom..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The wind was howling, and the flowers and trees were rustled by the wind.


    Lightning flashes and thunders, one after another of thunder, explodes from time to time in the dark clouds as black as ink.


    The rain poured down, as if someone was pouring water into Tashi City one by one in the dark cloud.


    In Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, the two who had dinner sat in the hall for a while, chatted for a while, and then went back to their respective bedrooms to rest.


    Eleven o''clock at night.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the thunder that resounded through the heavens and the earth suddenly exploded, all the citizens in Tashi City were woken up at once.


    Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them were sleeping in the bedroom, but they were woken up by the sudden explosion of thunder.


    "Crack."


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was wearing pajamas, walked out of the bedroom while rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    At this time, she found that Zhang Xiaoyu and Zhang Xiaochun, who lived in the next two rooms, came out of the bedroom just like her.


    "call����"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The wind was very loud outside the window, and the rain became more and more heavy.


    "You two were also woken up by the thunder just now?" Zhang Xiaohua asked her two companions.


    "Yeah, it scared me to death. There was a sudden sound just now, and I thought the building collapsed." Zhang Xiaoyu said with lingering fears.


    "I was dreaming just now, but was woken up by the sudden sound of thunder." Zhang Xiaochun patted his chest and said.


    "It''s raining so hard! I thought it would be smaller at night, but I didn''t expect it to get bigger and bigger..." Zhang Xiaohua said.


    "Yeah! I''ve been here for more than a year, but I didn''t expect the rain this time to be heavier than usual." Zhang Xiaoyu and Zhang Xiaochun nodded.


    Just as the three maids were about to return to their bedrooms to sleep, they suddenly felt the ground under their feet become slippery.


    "water?!!!"


    The three maids looked down and found that the ground was full of water. What happened?


    The three maids, who were bewildered, quickly came to the window of the villa, and they looked out.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder struck, and the bright silver-white electric light instantly illuminated the courtyard in the manor.


    With the light of thunder and lightning, the three maids saw that their manor was full of water, and these waters all poured in from the entrance of the manor.


    "No, the river is flooding back and it will flood our house."


    The three maids who saw this scene immediately understood what was going on, they let out a loud cry, and then they quickly ran to the second floor of the villa.


    If the house was flooded by the flooded river, it must be told to Mr. Lin and Miss Wu as soon as possible.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The three maids trotted all the way, and when they came to the entrance of the corridor, the water in the villa rose even faster and covered their feet.


    "Ta Tata..."


    Quickly climb the stairs and run to the second floor.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were sleeping on the bed when suddenly, someone knocked on their door, and the knock on the door was very urgent.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The moment the hurried knock on the door rang, Lin Fei and Wu Yin woke up. They slowly opened their eyes and turned their heads to look at the bedroom door with a puzzled look.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, it''s not good, the house is flooded."


    The eager voices of Zhang Xiaohua and the three came from outside the door into the room.


    "What? Is the house flooded?"


    "Crack."


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin heard the sound from outside the door, and immediately got up and got out of bed. After the door opened, they walked out of their respective bedrooms.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, a lot of water poured in from the gate of the manor... The water has flooded our courtyard, and now a lot of water is pouring into the villa, and a lot of water has poured into the first floor. "Zhang Xiaohua said quickly.


    "My flower." Wu Yin, who was wearing a black suspender nightgown, heard the courtyard being flooded, so she let out a low voice, then quickly ran to the window and looked out the window.


    Seeing that all the flowers she planted were soaked in the water, Wu Yin only had one thought in her heart, "It''s really all over."


    Those flowers have been soaked in blisters for so long, it can be said that they are all over. Wu Yin''s hard work these days has all been in vain.


    "Your flowers are all gone!" Lin Fei came to Wu Yin''s side, scratched his head and said with the help of the bright silver-white electric light that flashed from time to time outside the window.


    "Yeah, it''s all over, and I have to go to the flower shop again to buy flowers and plant them again." Wu Yin sighed and said.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, our home! It''s almost flooded."


    When Zhang Xiaohua and the three heard that Lin Fei and Wu Yin were paying attention to the flowers in the courtyard, they immediately reminded them anxiously.


    For these three people, the importance of the flooded flowers is obviously not as important as the fact that the villa is being flooded by the water pouring in from outside.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it now." Lin Fei turned around and said to Zhang Xiaohua and the others.


    When Zhang Xiaohua and the three heard the words, their anxious mood suddenly relaxed a little, because Mr. Lin said that, they would not be disappointed.


    Although they didn''t know how Mr. Lin was going to solve the flooding at home, they looked at Lin Fei curiously to see what she was going to do.


    Lin Fei opened the door of the balcony on the second floor. The rain outside saw that the villa had opened a hole, and immediately rushed towards the hole like crazy. He wanted to rush into the villa and fill the entire villa with water.


    However, when the rainwater came half a meter in front of Lin Fei, an invisible barrier blocked them all, so that these violent storms who wanted to enter the villa could only be incompetent and furious outside.


    After the telekinetic barrier was opened, no rain fell on the open-air balcony on the second floor.


    Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua, who followed Lin Fei, saw Lin Fei walk into the balcony, and they followed.


    Looking up at the top of the head, you can see the rain falling from the sky, crackling and falling five meters above the head, splashing water.


    "Yeah! There is something on our head that is helping us to keep out the rain." Zhang Xiaohua and the three looked at this strange phenomenon in surprise.


    As ordinary people, the three maids did not know the psychic barrier, but they knew that the scene in front of them must have been created by Mr. Lin.


    31xs/146/146577/The First Clan


    "Lin Fei, what are you going to do next?" Wu Yin came to Lin Fei''s side and asked.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden thunderstorm, the frequency was very high, and the bright silver-white lightning flashed through the darkness from time to time, allowing the five people on the balcony to clearly see the situation facing the manor.


    The manor is located on the bank of a tributary of a river in Tashi City. At this moment, due to the heavy rain, the water of the river in Tashi City swelled rapidly, and then rushed to the bank and poured into Tashi City.


    "Build embankments to block those rivers." Lin Fei said his solution.


    "Building a dyke?!!!" Zhang Xiaohua was stunned when they heard Lin Fei say that he would build a **** to stop the river.


    When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s solution, she reacted at once, and probably guessed how Lin Fei was going to implement this plan next, so she didn''t show a surprised expression on her face.


    The river outside poured into the manor, as if it was racing against time to submerge the villa as soon as possible.


    Lin Fei didn''t delay any longer, he raised his right hand and saw pale golden aura blooming in his hand.


    White mist appeared out of thin air in Lin Fei''s hands, and soon, dozens of small ice **** quickly condensed and formed in Lin Fei''s hands.


    "Go!~"


    Lin Fei whispered in his mouth, and then waved his hand. The dozens of small ice **** that were only the size of fingernails condensed in his hand flew towards the surrounding of the manor like a goddess scattered flowers.


    After these little hockey pucks the size of fingernails flew out of the second floor of the villa, they flew out of the manor in an instant.


    When they flew out of the manor, they did not continue to fly far away, but stayed half a meter outside the manor''s walls.


    Immediately afterwards, these dozens of small hockey pucks the size of fingernails scattered outside the manor all began to fall.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    But after these small bottle **** the size of fingernails fell into the water outside the manor, the water surface began to freeze, and soon, the scene that shocked the three maids opened their mouths.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    The sound of the rapid freezing of the rushing river sounded around the manor.


    In a few seconds, a huge ice wall quickly condensed and formed, and then they were connected together to surround the manor.


    "Whoa..."


    The poured river water spread into Tashi City, but when they wanted to pour into the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin, they were blocked by a ten-meter-high ice wall and could not enter the manor.


    "It turns out that this is what Mr. Lin said about building a dyke! Mr. Lin is amazing. With a wave of his hand, he built such a circle of dykes to isolate the turbulent river outside..." The three maids stared dumbfounded at the people surrounding the manor. Frost Wall.


    "Next, let me get the river water out of the manor!" Wu Yin said after seeing Lin Fei finish the levee.


    "Okay." Lin Fei nodded.


    They were staring dumbfounded at the three maids who surrounded the manor''s icy fence. When they heard that Wu Yin was about to make a move next, to get the river water pouring into the manor out, they immediately recovered and looked at Lin expectantly. Miss use the means.


    Anomalous activation.


    A pale golden light flashed in Wu Yin''s hand, and then, a two-meter-high cyan tornado appeared over the manor.


    "rise."


    Wu Yin snapped her fingers at the blue tornado over the manor.


    "Snapped."


    After that, Zhang Xiaohua and the three saw that the two-meter-high cyan tornado grew rapidly, expanding dozens of times in an instant.


    Then, they saw the enlarged tornado slowly descending from the sky. When she touched the water pouring into the manor, the river water pouring into the manor was instantly swept up by this cyan tornado, and then went to the manor. fly out.


    This cyan tornado created by Wu Yin is like a water pump, quickly pumping all the river water in Yongjin Manor out of the manor and pouring it outside the manor.


    Five or six minutes later, Wu Yin''s tornado pump pumped all the river water that poured into the manor away from the manor.


    "Okay, let''s go back and rest! The rest will be dealt with tomorrow." Lin Fei said to Zhang Xiaohua and Wu Yin when he saw the messy courtyard in the manor.


    Afterwards, the four of them left the balcony and went back to their bedrooms to sleep.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    "Boom..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Although the wind was still outside the window, and the rain and thunder continued, everyone in the villa slept very peacefully.


    Especially the three of Zhang Xiaohua, as long as they thought that Mr. Lin and Miss Wu were such powerful practitioners, any worries in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Compared to Lin Fei and the others sleeping peacefully in the bedroom, the other residents in Tashi City don''t have the kind of peace they have.


    The rain from the sky fell into Tashi City, and the river water poured up, and soon flooded most of the residential areas of Tashi City.


    Residents living in low-lying areas packed up their valuables, quickly left their homes, and fled to a higher area in Tap Seac City.


    Some residents who were unwilling to leave their homes ran to the second and third floors of their homes or on the roof.


    "The money pot, remember to bring the money pot with you."


    "Hey, don''t take that quilt, what kind of quilt do you take? It''s raining so hard outside, what are you doing with a quilt?"


    "Hold the child, follow me, don''t get lost."


    "It''s raining too much outside, otherwise we shouldn''t go out and go directly to the second and third floors to avoid it."


    Although it was the middle of the night, because of this terrible rainstorm, almost everyone in Tashi City was able to wake up, and all kinds of voices sounded in Tashi City.


    Some residents in very low-lying areas wanted to escape from their flooded homes, but they reacted a little slower and were directly trapped in their homes.


    "Help! Who will save me."


    "No, that house is going to collapse."


    "Alas! That old house should have been demolished long ago, but the owner just doesn''t want to demolish it. Now it''s alright, and it''s about to collapse due to the flood."


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of Tashi City, Li Xice is giving orders to his subordinates, including maintaining law and order in the city and preventing some guys who want to make trouble when disaster strikes.


    In addition, a large number of guards were sent to some low-lying areas to evacuate local residents, as well as to rescue those residents who were trapped in their homes before they had time to escape.


    After Li Xice sent out the orders , he was the only one left in the study. At this time, he walked out of the study, walked to the corridor, and looked at the rain falling in the courtyard.


    "Daddy."


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong came to their father''s side.


    "Are you awake too?"


    The second daughter, Li Rongrong, said, "The house is so noisy, it''s hard not to wake up."


    "Dad, after this heavy rain, many people in the city will not be able to live." The eldest daughter Li Xiaoxiao said with a worried look on her face, looking up at the rain that was constantly falling from the sky.


    "I have already issued an order to distribute relief food. After the rain stops, someone will distribute relief food to the affected people in various places in the city." Li Xice said, and then he also looked at the raining sky, adding a sentence.


    "Alas, this rain can be said to be a rare occurrence in decades."


    ��������

 Chapter 1621： : The road sees injustice (2

    The sun rises in the early morning.


    The golden sunlight pierced through the darkness, and the torrential rain ravaged the city of Tap Seac all night.


    The torrential rain that started to fall yesterday evening did not end until more than four in the morning.


    When the golden morning sun shrouded the entire Tashi City, if a cultivator could fly, he would fly to the sky above Tashi City and look inside Tashi City, and he would find that Tashi City was in a mess.


    The flooded river flooded many places in Tap Seac City. When the heavy rain stopped and the river water receded, the ground was full of silt and various rubbish.


    There are also some houses that are in disrepair. Because of this natural disaster, the houses are directly tilted and may collapse at any time.


    "What should I do? My home, my home."


    "Child, have you seen my child?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, my years of hard work!"


    "Dad, I''m hungry."


    "My leg is broken. Who can help me? It hurts."


    In the disaster-stricken place, various voices are heard endlessly, and the residents living in the disaster-stricken area are full of grief on their faces.


    This sudden torrential rain has caused a great blow to the residents living in the disaster area.


    It will take many years before they can forget some of the bad memories caused by the heavy rain.


    "Tap tap..."


    A team of fully armed guards came from a distance, and behind them were carriages full of sackcloth.


    "Get out of the way for me."


    The leading guard captain shouted to the victims who were blocking the way. When the affected residents saw this, they immediately moved aside and let the guards and the convoy pass through.


    When the team of guards and retreaters arrived at the intended location, they immediately began to move.


    The disaster victims around looked curiously at the actions of these guards, and gradually, the doubts in their eyes gradually disappeared.


    Because not long after the guards launched their operation, they built a disaster relief shed in front of these victims to distribute food.


    "The city lord has opened a warehouse for food relief, and everyone who needs food will come and line up." The captain of the guard shouted to the victims after seeing that his subordinates would be building the shed.


    "It turns out that these people came to distribute food!"


    "Old man, hurry up, hurry home and get the bag, let''s go get the food."


    "That''s great. The food in the family was soaked in sewage yesterday, and all of it can''t be eaten. Now that the food is distributed by the Lord of the City, the family will not be hungry anymore."


    As the captain of the guard spoke to the victims at the scene, the victims immediately took action.


    "All line up for me. I won''t give food to those who don''t obey the order." The captain of the guard frowned when he saw the victims shoving and shoving and scrambling to get food. Shout out to these victims.


    The noisy victims heard the shout from the captain of the guards, and immediately became quiet, and then began to line up in an orderly manner.


    "What''s the situation over there? Why are there so many people lining up?"


    "I heard that there is a place where the Lord of the City distributes food, and many people are queuing up there to receive food."


    "The Lord of the City has distributed food."


    "yes."


    "Quick, quick, food is being distributed over there, let''s hurry up and get food."


    As time went on, more and more residents who were affected by the disaster lined up in long queues in front of the food distribution teams sent by the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were walking on the disaster-stricken streets, watching the captain of the guard and his subordinates distributing food to the disaster victims according to their father''s orders, they nodded in satisfaction.


    The guards behind the two city lord daughters watched the surroundings, in case some scoundrel suddenly jumped out of the shadows and threatened the safety of the two young ladies.


    Although Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao were both practitioners, and their cultivations were not weak, ordinary people, even if they had dozens or hundreds of them, could not threaten the safety of the two of them.


    However, they couldn''t resist the assassination of some illegal organizations that were hostile to the City Lord''s Mansion. If they were like that, although the two of them had not weak cultivation, there might be problems.


    "Miss, second lady, let''s go to another place, the environment here is too bad." The guard team said to Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao who wanted to go further.


    "Where is this going? We haven''t finished walking through this disaster area! Let''s go ahead and see how the disaster situation in this residential area is going?" Li Rongrong said, turning to look at her sister at the same time.


    Li Xiaoxiao nodded, agreeing with his sister''s statement, and the two of them continued to walk deep into the disaster-stricken residential area.


    When the guards saw that the two young ladies insisted on visiting the affected residents, they couldn''t do anything, so they followed closely.


    ...


    The morning sun splashed into the manor, and Lin Fei and Wu Yin woke up.


    "Morning!" Lin Fei, who changed his pajamas, opened the door, and walked out, happened to meet Wu Yin, who also came out of the room, and immediately said good morning.


    "Morning." Wu Yin responded with a smile.


    After the two washed up, they followed the stairs to the first floor. At this time, he saw Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu holding mops and mopping the floor on the first floor.


    The two of them woke up early this morning and began to deal with the smudges left after the river water that poured into the first floor yesterday receded.


    After more than an hour of cleaning, the smudges on the first floor were basically cleaned up by them, leaving only some corners and corners.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, good morning!" Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu, who were wrapped in headscarves, heard footsteps in the direction of the stairs. They immediately stopped mopping the floor and turned to look at the stairs. They saw Lin Fei and Wu Yin. , then greeted.


    "It''s hard work." Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu with a smile, while Lin Fei nodded silently.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, take a seat in the restaurant first, Zhang Xiaochun is preparing breakfast, and it should be ready in a few minutes." Zhang Xiaohua said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "You guys should rest first! Wait until breakfast is over before busying yourself." Wu Yin said, looking at Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu, who were sweating a lot on their foreheads.


    "There''s only a little left to finish cleaning the villa, and we''ll have breakfast after we''re done." Zhang Xiaohua said.


    Wu Yin smiled and nodded without persuading her. Then she and Lin Fei walked into the restaurant, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    ...


    Outside the manor, the icy fence made by Lin Fei yesterday melted away on its own after the heavy rain stopped and the river water receded.


    The bright sun shone into the manor, and the birds in the manor that perched on the big trees stood on the branches and looked at their disfigured nests, which were destroyed by the heavy rain yesterday, with a depressing look in their eyes.


    "twitter��"


    These birds discussed with each other, and then left the manor to find breakfast. After eating, they also went to find building materials to repair their dilapidated nests.


    "Miss Wu, are you going out to buy flowers?" Zhang Xiaohua, who had eaten breakfast, came out of the kitchen and saw Wu Yin, who was wearing a hat, walking outside the manor, and immediately asked.


    "Yeah! Because of the heavy rain yesterday, all the flowers I planted were damaged. Today I''m going to the flower shop to buy another batch of flowers." Wu Yin stopped and turned to look at Zhang Xiaohua .


    "Zhang Xiaochun told me just now that the salt and soy sauce at home are almost all used. Let me go to the market to buy some. Can I go out with you?" Zhang Xiaohua asked.


    "What''s wrong with this? It just happens that I''m bored when I go out alone. You can go out with me, and we can chat." Wu Yin lifted the black veil in front of her and said to Zhang Xiaohua with a beautiful smile.


    "Miss Wu, wait for me, I''ll get the money..." When Zhang Xiaohua heard Wu Yin say to let her go out with her, she showed a little excited look on her face, then said something, and then he ran back to his own The room, went to withdraw the public money.


    The public expenditures in the villa responsible for purchasing firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, etc., are all unreasonably handed over to Zhang Xiaohua.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaohua is the housekeeper of this villa! Although she doesn''t look like a housekeeper at all.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaohua ran out of the villa with a sackcloth satchel on her shoulders, and walked quickly to Wu Yin, and then the two walked outside the manor.


    ...


    There are no neighbors around the area where Wu Yin and Lin Fei live in the manor, and there is an old residential area in the distance.


    Yesterday, this residential area was severely damaged. Some old houses collapsed because of the heavy rain.


    In the morning, the guards who came here began to deal with the collapsed house and rescue the residents who were buried in the house.


    With the full assistance of these disaster-relief guards, many victims were rescued from their collapsed houses.


    Gradually, some shops in this old neighborhood that were not affected by the impact also sparsely opened their doors to buy some daily necessities from the affected residents.


    Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua came from a distance and entered this old neighborhood.


    "Ms. Wu, yesterday''s heavy rainstorm had a big impact on the people here!" Zhang Xiaohua said to Wu Yin, looking at some buildings on both sides of the street that were damaged by the rain.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, and her eyes fell on the guards who were distributing food to the affected people on the street corner in the distance.


    The city owner of this Tashi City is still a conscientious city owner. Knowing that after the disaster, he sent his subordinates to set up a disaster relief place to distribute food in the disaster area...


    Wu Yin looked away from the guards who were distributing food to the victims, and then walked to the flower shop she usually went to.


    The first floor of the flower shop was also affected by the flood yesterday, but the shop owner, before the flood flooded into the Zhijia shop, moved all the delicate flowers to the second or third floor of the shop in advance. Flowers were not lost.


    "Miss Wu, I went to the grocery store over there to buy something." Zhang Xiaohua, who was following Wu Yin, saw that Wu Yin was about to enter the flower shop, and immediately told her.


    "Come and find me after you buy things, and we will go back together." Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaohua nodded, then he walked towards the grocery store in the distance, while Wu Yin walked into the flower shop.


    ...


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong frowned as they looked at the old residential area in front of them.


    "This residential area has been severely affected." Li Xiaoxiao said, looking at the many damaged residential buildings on both sides of the street.


    "Yes, sister, this residential area has been around for many years. After this disaster, it is best to demolish it and rebuild it. Otherwise, if there is another flood like that next time, more people will be injured. ." Li Rongrong said.


    The captain of the guard, who was behind Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao, heard what the two young ladies said, and he immediately said.


    "Miss, the city owner wanted to demolish this old residential area for a long time, but there were many people who came to us from other cities before living in this residential area.


    If it is demolished, these people will not be able to demolish and rebuild this old residential area because there are too many people and there is no place to resettle. "


    "That''s it, then we can''t think of a way to demolish this old residential area and rebuild it! If this continues, if we encounter today''s disaster again in the future, the injured people will be immeasurable..." Li Rongrong said.


    loubiqu"loubiqu


    "When we go back, tell Daddy about the situation here. I hope Daddy can find a way to deal with this residential area! Otherwise, if it stays like this, it will be a hidden danger in the future." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    The group of people in the City Lord''s Mansion were walking and chatting. When they were about to leave the disaster-stricken residential area, they suddenly saw a girl in the distance surrounded by a few brawny men with disheveled clothes.


    They seemed to be robbing the girl of the satchel that was slung over her shoulders.


    "In broad daylight, the world is bright, and there is someone who blatantly robs. It''s really outrageous."


    Seeing this, Li Rongrong, who hated evil like a hatred, immediately became angry and rushed forward to teach the few strong men who surrounded the girls.


    But when she just took a step, UU reading found that her hand was held by her sister, she turned her head and looked at her sister with a puzzled face, "Sister, what are you doing, hurry up. Let me go, I''m going to teach those guys a lesson."


    "Just let the guards go there, you don''t have to do it yourself." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the captain of the guard beside him, the latter nodded, and then only sent one subordinate.


    "Go over and deal with this matter, hold back your strength when you do it, and don''t kill those **** all at once."


    "Yes, captain." The named young guard nodded, then quickly ran towards the big men who were surrounding the girls and wanted to grab the bags from the other party.


    "Sister, what are you doing? It''s a rare opportunity, let me show off!" Li Rongrong said to her sister with some dissatisfaction when she saw that the guard had gone to rescue the girl whose bag had been robbed.


    "..." Li Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but looked at the strong men who were surrounding the girls and grabbing bags with serious eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 1622： : spread (2

    "Boss, bring me some oil, salt, sauce and vinegar..." Zhang Xiaohua walked into a grocery store that she used to go to and said to the owner of the store.


    "Sorry, because of the heavy rain yesterday, the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar in my store have been soaked in sewage. If you want to buy it, you can come back tomorrow."


    The owner of the grocery store said to Zhang Xiaohua with a very depressed expression on his face, because he happened to be out of the store yesterday because he was drinking with friends.


    It��s true that drinking is a mistake. If he didn��t go drinking with his friends yesterday, but stayed in the store, then when it rained heavily, he could move the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar in the store upstairs to avoid being destroyed by sewage.


    "Okay, thank you boss." Zhang Xiaohua nodded to the grocery store owner, and then left the grocery store where she usually buys things.


    "Hey... It seems that I can only go to other places to look for it." Zhang Xiaohua muttered, and then walked to the next street.


    When she walked to the intersection, suddenly, five strong men in black rushed out from the dark and surrounded her.


    "???"


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was thinking of going to another grocery store to buy something, was suddenly surrounded by these five black-clothed men, and she was stunned. Burlap bag on shoulder.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaohua, who was the first to encounter such a thing, although she was in a panic, her tone was still calm, but she was a little stumbling when she spoke.


    "Yesterday, because of the heavy rain, my family suffered a disaster. I wanted to borrow some money from you to get through the current disaster." The big man in black said to Zhang Xiaohua, and then stretched out his hand to grab Zhang Xiaohua''s shoulder. bag.


    "Ah! Someone, someone robbed." Zhang Xiaohua shouted, grabbing the bag she was carrying on her shoulders with both hands.


    "Let me go, if you don''t let me go, I''ll be rude to you." The black-clothed man who robbed Zhang Xiaohua''s bag fiercely said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    If another girl encounters this kind of thing, she may loosen her bag and let the other party take it away.


    It''s just that Zhang Xiaohua, don''t look at her weak appearance, she is actually soft on the outside and tough on the inside.


    When encountering this kind of gangster grabbing a bag, she first chose to grab her bag tightly, and then shouted for help.


    Strange, it stands to reason that five burly men surrounded a weak woman and grabbed her bag.


    But after these five burly men surrounded Zhang Xiaohua, only one of them started, and the other four just watched.


    And the burly man who snatched the bag was tall and tall, and his arms were thicker than Zhang Xiaohua''s thighs. At first glance, he was the kind of person with great strength.


    However, when he was robbing Zhang Xiaohua''s bag, he failed to grab the other party''s bag at the first time.


    If you look closely, you will find that the four burly men who are standing still, glance from time to time to a line of people who are walking in the distance.


    The group was headed by two tall, handsome young women. Behind them were several guards who knew that they were not easy to mess with.


    "Come on, the fish should be hooked." One of the four black-clothed men who were standing still whispered to himself.


    "Someone, come and help me! Someone robbed..." Zhang Xiaohua, sweating profusely, followed the black-clothed man who robbed her bag back and forth.


    Whenever her bag was pulled over by the other party, she pulled it back immediately, and the burly man didn''t seem to focus on the bag in her hand.


    From time to time, I pay attention to the group of people who are walking towards this side in the distance, with symbolic symbols in their hands, pulling and pulling with Zhang Xiaohua a few times.


    "Hey, the two young ladies of the city owner didn''t even take the bait..."


    The five black-clothed men saw that only one guard came out of the group, and a flash of disappointment flashed in their eyes.


    But soon, they put away the disappointment in their eyes, because they had two sets of plans at the beginning.


    The first set lured the other party to rush forward to save people. Even if it was unsuccessful, they still had a second set of plans, but the second set of plans was a bit rough.


    "Hurry up and stop me." The young guard quickly ran to the girl who was surrounded by a group of gangsters and snatched the bag, and shouted at the same time.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business." The black-clothed man who snatched Zhang Xiaohua''s bag shouted to the young guard who came to stop their evil deeds.


    Then the two companions beside him rushed up and stopped the young guard.


    "Drink." The young guard did not expect that these gangsters were so arrogant that they dared to resist. She was furious in her heart and threw her fists at the two gangsters who were facing her.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    There was a guard who had cultivated in the middle of the second stage, fighting with the two gangsters, fighting each other, with a surprised expression on the guard''s face.


    Because he found that he couldn''t help these two gangsters, and when he began to perceive, he found that these two gangsters were cultivators just like himself, one with the cultivation of the second stage and the first stage, and the other with the middle stage of the second stage. for.


    In the distance, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, as well as the captain of the guard and his subordinates, also sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the three people who were fighting together.


    "These two people are actually cultivators, is there a mistake! A cultivator with a second-order cultivation base is going to rob a weak girl''s bag?"


    Li Rongrong''s eyes suddenly widened, full of disbelief, as she looked at the two burly men who were fighting with her own guards.


    "Guardian Liu, there is a problem..." The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, nodded, and immediately began to perceive, and probed around to find suspicious people who might be hiding in the corner.


    Liu Sheng, the captain of the guard with a middle-level cultivation base, immediately discovered that there were several cultivators with high-level or second-level strength in the corner.


    "Miss Eldest, Miss Second, let''s get out of here..." Captain Liu Sheng''s face changed suddenly. After he sensed those psychic fluctuations, he knew that their group was ambushed by a malicious enemy.


    When Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong heard Liu Sheng''s reminder, their faces became serious.


    It stands to reason that Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao, who were reminded by the captain of the guard Liu Sheng, should leave immediately! But they did not choose to leave.


    Why is this happening? The reason is that they knew that at the moment when the captain of the guard Liu Sheng reminded them, they had already lost the opportunity to leave, and the enemy could not let them retreat safely.


    "Tap tap..."


    Just as the captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, reminded Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao to leave, as soon as the voice fell, a dozen black-clothed men ran out of the corners.


    Judging from the appearance of these people, they were the same as the five black-clothed men in front of the weak women who were snatching bags.


    "We''ve been waiting in Tap Rock City for almost a week, and we haven''t seen you coming out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Because yesterday''s torrential rain caused floods, and you came out as a result, does this mean that God is trying to help us? "


    The dozen or so black-clothed men who came out of the dark immediately surrounded Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao. The man at the head was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    There is a black birthmark on his face, and he looks fierce. With this black birthmark, it can be said to be both ugly and fierce.


    "Who are you? Guan Tianhuari, Lang Langqiankun, you dare to commit murder on the street?" Li Xiaoxiao asked the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face with a serious expression.


    "More than 20 years ago, my father embezzled a sum of money from the city lord''s mansion, and was then put in a large prison, and finally died in prison. Today, as a son of man, I came here specially to avenge you." The man with a birthmark on his face The middle-aged man said fiercely.


    More than 20 years ago, the father of this middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face worked in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Later, because of greed for money, he secretly embezzled the money that the city owner planned to use to repair the river embankment, and was finally discovered by the city owner, and then he was arrested and sentenced to 40 years in prison.


    When the father of a middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face found out that he would be imprisoned for 40 years, he could not bear such punishment, and within a few days, he committed suicide in prison.


    The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face was implicated in his family because his father did such a thing.


    All the property in the family was confiscated, and the original life of Jinyi and Jade Food was all gone. In the end, it could be said that the family was destroyed.


    lingdiankanshu"lingdiankanshu


    Later, he really had nowhere to go, so he got on a merchant ship and left Tashi City. After many twists and turns, he finally fell into trouble.


    Over the past 20 years, he has experienced a lot, and encountered various things that have made his character cruel, but no matter how much he has changed, there is one thing in his heart that has always been in his heart, that is, he must find the city owner of Tashi City to avenge his death. .


    Although he wants revenge, this person is not without brains.


    The city lord of Tashi City has the cultivation base of the third-order peak. More than 20 years have passed. Even if he has not broken through to the fourth-order early stage, with the strength of the third-order peak, it is not easy for anyone to grasp it.


    Using his strength in the middle of the third stage to seek revenge against the city lord of Tashi City, which is at the peak of the third stage, it is obvious that there is no return.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face decided to take the next step and seek revenge for the two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City.


    He thought so in his heart, don''t you love your two daughters very much? Let me kill your two daughters, it will definitely break your heart.


    With this idea in mind, the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face brought his more than ten capable subordinates and went to Tashi City day and night, looking for an opportunity to attack the two daughters of the city owner of Tashi City.


    After waiting for many days, he finally got the chance, and he was really happy.


    "More than 20 years ago?" Li Xiaoxiao, Li Rongrong, and the guard captain Liu Sheng and other guards were stunned when they heard the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face talking about what happened more than 20 years ago.


    After all, these people present did not understand what happened more than 20 years ago.


    "Everyone, follow me, we''ve got two women out of the way, and we''ll leave Tap Rock City immediately."


    The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face said to his subordinates, and then took the lead to take out the long sword of the spiritual weapon on his back, and charged towards Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    The five strong men who surrounded Zhang Xiaohua saw their eldest brother appear, and immediately pulled out the daggers from their waists, and immediately ran over to join them.


    There was also a small gesture. The strong man who had been pulling with Zhang Xiaohua for a long time, before running over to meet his own people, he waved and slapped Zhang Xiaohua.


    This brawny guy has a bad temper. Just now, he was playing with Zhang Xiaohua for so long. Now he doesn''t have to act anymore. Naturally, he wants to give this woman who doesn''t know what to do.


    The strong man with the middle stage of the second stage, after letting go of his hand, slapped Zhang Xiaohua on the back of Zhang Xiaohua, who was holding his bag and turned around and wanted to escape.


    "what!"


    How can Zhang Xiaohua, who is just an ordinary person, stand the palm of a strong man with a second-stage mid-level cultivation.


    After she was hit, she flew out, screamed in mid-air, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Wow." Zhang Xiaohua, who was seriously injured, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and instantly passed out, and the breath of life on her body quickly weakened.


    Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao and the others fought against the middle-aged man with a birthmark on their face. When they saw that the girl was slapped and fell to the ground, they didn''t know if she was alive or dead.


    "Hey��"


    For this girl who was implicated for no reason, the group sighed in their hearts, and then fought fiercely with the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face who besieged him and his subordinates.


    There were nearly twenty middle-aged men with birthmarks on their faces, while Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were only ten.


    In terms of number of people, not only is it twice as many as the opponent, but the overall combat strength is also weaker than the opponent. Therefore, as time goes by, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong will be captured by the opponent sooner or later.


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, who has a middle-level cultivation base, swung his sword to block the middle-aged man with birthmarks on his face who was about to attack his two young ladies.


    "Clang clang..."


    These two strongest combat powers attacked each other fiercely, and attacked each other''s deadly key points.


    The melee of dozens of people started on this relatively spacious street. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Because of the flood caused by the heavy rain yesterday, the buildings on both sides of this street collapsed a lot.


    After the rescue of the guards, all the victims of the disaster have been moved, so there are not many people left around this street.


    However, there were still a few people who heard the sound of fierce fighting from here, and then quickly walked towards this side.


    When these people who heard the sound, saw that the practitioners were fighting, they immediately ran away in fright.


    At the same time, when someone on the street wants to walk in the direction where the battle is taking place, he will shout.


    "There are a lot of cultivators fighting over there, and a girl was affected. Everyone, please don''t go there."


    "Ah? How could this be?"


    "I don''t know how this happened! Anyway, don''t go there. Otherwise, it will be easily affected and die."


    ...

 Chapter 1623： : life for life (2

    Wu Yin picked out a lot of flowers in the flower shop and picked out a lot of flowers that she liked. After paying the money, she asked the other party to send them to her home later.


    When she came out of the flower shop, she heard people talking on the street, saying that there were dozens of practitioners fighting in the next street.


    Expanding the perception, Wu Yin immediately sensed dozens of psionic energy fluctuations appearing in the next street, the strongest of which were two psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the third stage.


    "In broad daylight, there are so many practitioners fighting in the disaster area, what are you doing?" Wu Yin muttered to herself, then walked over to the place where the fighting took place.


    ��������


    "Clang clang..."


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were fighting alone against five big men in black clothes. Every time the long swords with pale golden auras collided, a little bit of fire would burst out.


    If the five black-clothed men who surrounded Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were fighting the two sisters alone, they would not be their opponents, but now that they attacked together and cooperated with each other, they could be evenly matched with the two sisters.


    And as time went by, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were gradually unable to support themselves under the siege of the big man in black.


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, saw that his two young ladies were besieged by the five black-clothed men, and he could not hold it any longer. He was very anxious.


    He wanted to go to the rescue, but the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face didn''t give him a chance at all.


    As long as she wanted to rescue her together, she would be violently attacked by the opponent, and then entangled in the spot.


    "drink����"


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, waved his hand and slapped it. The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face saw this and immediately threw a punch, which collided with the one punched by the opponent.


    "boom."


    The fist and the palm collided together to produce a terrible air wave that swept all around. The two sides fought each other and each retreated three or four steps.


    "What? Are you in a hurry?" The middle-aged man, who had a birthmark on his face knowingly asked, laughed.


    "After a while, the guards will come. At that time, none of you want to escape." The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, said coldly to the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face.


    "Guards, hahaha, yes, the guards will be here in a while.


    But we can kill those two women before the guards arrive.


    As long as they''re dead, we''ll be here for nothing..."


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face laughed, he didn''t care about the intimidation of the captain of the guard Liu Sheng at all, but instead showed a mad look on his face, mocking the captain of the guard Liu Sheng.


    "Mad, you are really a lunatic..." Captain Liu Sheng said coldly.


    "Yeah! I''m a lunatic, from the moment my family broke down more than 20 years ago, I''ve been crazy.


    For more than 20 years, do you know how I have lived these 20 years?


    After going through a lot of hardships, whenever I could not hold on, I would think about the culprit in Tap Shih City that ruined my family.


    As long as I think of that old guy Li Xice, I am filled with infinite power.


    Hahaha... Over the past 20 years, I have finally accumulated enough power to take revenge on him. Today, I will kill his two precious daughters and let him live in grief forever. "


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face laughed loudly, his face flushed with excitement, and frantically said to the guard captain Liu Sheng.


    "..." The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, looked at the lunatic in front of him, and knew that he didn''t need to communicate with the other party anymore, and it was useless to say more.


    "Drink." With a loud shout, the captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, injected spiritual energy into the sword in his hand, and then slashed at a black-clothed man who was besieging his two young ladies in the distance.


    "Hey."


    Following the sword of the guard captain Liu Sheng, a sharp pale golden sword energy shot out from the long sword of the spiritual weapon, and shot towards the black-clothed man designated by the guard captain Liu Sheng like a gust of wind.


    The big man in black who was besieging Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong suddenly felt that death was approaching him.


    "No... Big Brother save me..."


    The big man in black who was locked by the light golden sword energy of the guard captain Liu Sheng cried out in horror when he saw the terrifying sword energy that was rapidly shot towards him.


    The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face saw that his younger brother was about to be killed by the pale golden sword energy shot by the captain of the guard Liu Sheng. He immediately raised his right foot, stepped on the ground, and shouted.


    "rise."


    The ability was activated, and a thick earth wall suddenly rose in front of the black-clothed man who was locked by the guard captain Liu Sheng with his pale golden sword energy.


    "boom."


    The pale golden sword qi that originally shot at the head of the black-clothed man was blocked by the earth wall.


    A deep sword mark appeared on the earth wall, and then cracks like spider webs spread along the horizontal sides of the sword.


    "boom."


    The earth wall full of cracks burst into pieces, and the rescued black man wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at his elder brother gratefully.


    "Don''t stand still, quickly kill those two women for me." After saving his little brother, the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face ordered.


    "Yes, eldest brother." The man in black who was saved nodded, then glanced at Liu Sheng, the captain of the guard who attacked him, with a bitter look on his face.


    Then, he turned around and raised his sword to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were being surrounded and were struggling to resist.


    "Let you attack me just now, and I will kill these two women you want to protect."


    The **** man thought viciously in his heart that when he attacked Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, he worked harder than before.


    "..." The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, saw his sneak attack and was stopped by a middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face, and the dignified expression on his face became more intense.


    If this situation continues now, the two young ladies will definitely be killed by those people, and they will have no face to see the city lord at that time.


    "Yo, why did your face become so ugly? Are you thinking that after Li Xice''s two precious daughters died, there is no way to explain to Li Xice?"


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face saw through the mind of the captain of the guard Liu Sheng at a glance, and immediately teased him.


    "Huh..." The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, thought for a moment in his heart, and then he took a deep breath. Next, he would use all his strength to repel the enemy in front of him and find a space to help the victim. The two young ladies who were besieged made a rescue.


    Pale golden aura bloomed from the brows of the guard captain Liu Sheng, and then quickly spread throughout his body. Between the breaths, the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations in his body was infinitely close to the third-order high stage.


    "You are going to take your life! If you do this, you will be seriously injured after the battle, and after you have taken your life this time, it is impossible to break through to the high-level third-order stage in the future."


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face saw that the captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, used up his potential and forcibly improved his own cultivation.


    "Heh..." Captain Liu Sheng sneered, raising his strength to the limit as much as possible.


    When he could no longer exhaust his potential, he immediately launched a ferocious attack on the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face.


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, whose speed had nearly doubled, stepped on the ground with both feet on the ground, and shot out the whole person. He quickly rushed towards the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face, and punched the opponent.


    Such a quick attack made the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face not react for a while, but when he was about to be hit, he raised his hand to block it.


    "boom."


    The middle-aged man who was hit with a birthmark on his face stepped back six or seven steps and stepped on a small pit on the ground.


    "It''s a strong power, but it''s not just you who will consume your potential to improve your own strength." The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face said viciously.


    Later, he also consumed his potential and raised his strength.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In this way, the two cultivators with the middle stage of the third stage, all of them desperately consume their potential, making their strength infinitely close to the high stage of the third stage, and then launch a fierce attack of life and death.


    The two sides fought so hard that the destructive force produced by each punch and kick could easily penetrate a 30 cm thick stone wall.


    Everywhere they passed, the ground was trampled to pieces, the strong wind generated by the collision of the fists, and some dead branches and leaves on the ground flew up.


    At the same time, on both sides of the street, the stagnant water that flowed down from yesterday''s heavy rain was also shaken by their fighting, causing many ripples.


    When the captain of the guard Liu Sheng and the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face fought so hard that it was impossible to give birth to a winner for a while.


    In the distance, Li Xiaoxiao, Li Rongrong, and a group of guards were almost unable to support them when they were suppressed by the black-clothed men who besieged them.


    "Ta Tata..."


    Just when the two sides were fighting fiercely, a figure wearing a black hat, covering their faces, with a slim figure and full of charm, walked into the street from the corner.


    Wu Yin looked at the two sides who were fighting in the distance, and didn''t think about intervening, because whether the two sides were dead or alive had nothing to do with her.


    Glancing at the two sides who were fighting fiercely, Wu Yin was about to leave, but just as she turned around to leave, the corner of her eyes suddenly found that the two sides who were fighting were on the side of the street not far from the two sides. , lay a figure.


    This figure was lying face down on the ground, unable to see her face clearly, but the light blue clothes she was wearing were very familiar to Wu Yin.


    "Zhang Xiaohua???" Wu Yin looked at the figure lying on the ground, with an uncertain expression on her face, she quickly ran towards the figure.


    Swish, Wu Yin left a trail of afterimages on the road, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the figure lying on the ground.


    "..."


    "It''s really Zhang Xiaohua!!!"


    Wu Yin looked at Zhang Xiaohua, who had fallen to the ground and was almost dead, her face was as deep as stagnant water.


    Not long ago, she was talking and laughing with the maid of her own family. Not long after she turned her head, she was on the verge of death, which made Wu Yin extremely angry.


    A pale golden aura flashed across Wu Yin''s hand, she opened the space spirit tool in her hand, and a syringe appeared in Wu Yin''s hand.


    "Pfft."


    Wu Yin turned over Zhang Xiaohua, whose mouth was stained with blood, and untied her clothes. Then she stabbed the needle filled with green liquid in her hand at Zhang Xiaohua''s heart.


    As the green liquid in the syringe was slowly pushed into Zhang Xiaohua''s body by Wu Yin, it could be clearly felt that the dying breath of life in Zhang Xiaohua''s body had stopped exhausting, and there was a faint upward trend.


    However, because Zhang Xiaohua was too seriously injured, Wu Yin''s special cardiac injection into Zhang Xiaohua''s heart could only make Zhang Xiaohua not die within half an hour.


    If there is no other powerful treatment after that, Zhang Xiaohua will eventually die.


    After giving Zhang Xiaohua the cardiac injection developed by the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Zhang Xiaohua did not die, Wu Yin brought her home and let Lin Fei, who had the healing ability, take action, and naturally she could be rescued.


    After stabilizing Zhang Xiaohua''s injury, Wu Yin dressed Zhang Xiaohua, and then she did not rush to bring Zhang Xiaohua home.


    Because the heart shot can keep Zhang Xiaohua from dying for half an hour, she only needs to bring Zhang Xiaohua back home within half an hour. Before that, she has enough time to avenge Zhang Xiaohua.


    When she was on the Blue Star, Wu Yin, the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, was extremely protective of her subordinates.


    At this moment in Tashi City in this different world, although the three little maids in the family are not his subordinates, but they receive their own wages, and they are also their own.


    How could one''s own people allow outsiders to be bullied like this, and they were seriously injured and died. If they didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid it would be irreversible.


    It''s fair to put your life on the line...


    "Hey, do you know who injured this girl just now?" Wu Yin said coldly to the two sides who were fighting.


    Unfortunately, the two sides who were fighting fiercely did not pay attention to Wu Yin''s question. Their thoughts at the moment were all on the enemy, and they wanted to get rid of the other party.


    "..."


    After being silent for two seconds Wu Yin looked at the two men who were fighting closest to her. She dodged and disappeared, appearing in front of them.


    The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion and the big man in black were fighting fiercely when they suddenly saw a woman wearing a hat and covering her face appearing beside them, both of them were startled.


    They all mistakenly thought that this woman was from the other party, and then quickly retreated to distance themselves, looking at the woman who suddenly appeared with vigilance.


    "Huh? No psionic fluctuations, ordinary people." The city lord''s guard and the big man in black, who were taken aback, sensed the psychic fluctuations on the woman wearing a hat, and found that the other party did not have any psychic fluctuations, so I was relieved.


    At the same time, I felt a little embarrassed that I was scared by an ordinary person just now.


    "Who injured that girl...?" Wu Yin raised her finger and pointed to Zhang Xiaohua, who was lying on the ground without any movement, and asked the two people in front of her without any mood swings.


    ��������

 Chapter 1624： : reverse (2

    "???" The city lord guard and the big man in black heard that the ordinary person who came to them was actually asking this question, and their faces were immediately filled with question marks.


    "That girl was beaten to death by these gangsters, so hurry up and get out of here! Lest you be silenced by them." The kind guard of the city lord thought that Zhang Xiaohua was dead, and immediately reminded Wu Yin, hoping she would hurry up leave here.


    "You killed that girl?!!!" Wu Yin didn''t listen to the words of the city lord''s guard, but turned to look at the big man in black and asked.


    The black-clothed man who thought Wu Yin was just an ordinary person laughed wildly when he heard Wu Yin''s question.


    "That''s right, we did it, what can you do to me? If you don''t want to die, hurry up, immediately, immediately get out of my way..."


    "Hurry up, girl, these people in black are all vicious gangsters, I will help you stop her, you leave.


    After leaving, hurry up and find the guards in the city and tell them what happened here. "The city lord guard said to Wu Yin, and then he took the sword and went to entangle the big man in black.


    "Stop me? It''s just you? You can''t protect yourself, and you still care about others...it''s ridiculous." The black-clothed man laughed, ignoring the hat girl who seemed to him to be just an ordinary woman.


    "boom."


    "Crack."


    There was a dull sound, followed by the sound of bones breaking.


    After that, the guard of the city lord who reminded Wu Yin to leave quickly, was stunned to see the big man in black who was punched in the chest by Wu Yin, and flew out like a cannonball and hit the wall.


    "This...?!!!" The city lord guard retracted his gaze and looked at the woman with a hat in front of him in disbelief.


    With one punch, the black-clothed man who was stronger than his own was punched, and his life and death were unknown.


    No, it''s not that life and death are unknown, he can''t sense the fluctuation of the spiritual energy on the big man in black, and he was obviously beaten to death by the woman wearing a hat in front of him.


    fantuankanshu rice ball reading book


    "This... this woman turned out to be a cultivator, and she''s so strong, but... why can''t I sense the psionic energy fluctuations in him?"


    Wu Yin killed the black-clothed man with a second-order first-stage cultivation with one punch. Then he glanced at the guards of the city lord''s mansion in stunned eyes. After that, he walked towards the black-clothed men who were fighting in the distance.


    As the saying goes, one life is worth one life, but in Wu Yin''s place, it has to be changed. Since these big men in black dare to do something to their own people, then she wants to make these guys who don''t look like good people ten times and a hundred times more. pay the price.


    "Girl..." The city lord''s mansion guard who lost her opponent saw Wu Yin walking towards the battlefield where fierce battles were breaking out in the distance.


    When he just opened his mouth and was about to say something, he found that the woman with the hat disappeared in place. The next moment, he saw the other party appear in the chaotic battlefield dozens of meters away.


    "It''s so fast..." The guard of the City Lord''s Mansion, who couldn''t see Wu Yin''s actions at all, showed a shocked expression on his face again.


    And the scenes that happened after that turned the shocked expression on his face into sluggishness, and his companions also had the same expression as him.


    ...


    "Sister, leave me alone and run away first!" Li Rongrong, whose arm was injured, shouted to her sister who was protecting her.


    "I will take you away..." Li Xiaoxiao, who consumed a lot of psychic energy, said to her sister.


    "I still want to leave, today is your burial place... It''s a pity that the time is short, otherwise, we can capture you and play with you, hehehe..."


    The five black-clothed men who besieged the sisters Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong showed a well-known smirk on their faces.


    "Bah, you bastards, my daddy won''t let you go..." Li Rongrong yelled at them when she saw these black-clothed men patrolling herself and her sister maliciously.


    It''s just that she received a good education since she was a child, and her upbringing was very good. After thinking about it, she didn''t know what words to use to scold these vicious gangsters. In the end, she only thought of the word villain.


    These black-clothed men are very vicious people. They have heard a lot of vicious scoldings against them, bad guy. To them, the word is not at all lethal. Instead, they laughed when they heard Li Rongrong scolding them.


    Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, racking her brains to think of a way to break out of the encirclement, but the five black-clothed men in front of her cooperated well and did not give her a chance to escape with her sister at all.


    "It seems that Rongrong and I are really going to die here today... I hope Daddy won''t be sad after we die." Li Xiaoxiao thought to himself.


    "Okay, stop joking, kill these two women quickly, and if we drag it on, we won''t have time to escape." A big man in black said to his companion.


    The other four black-clothed men nodded. They came to ambush the two daughters of the city lord with their eldest brother this time, but they had made a careful plan.


    To say that he gave up his own life to ambush the two daughters of the city lord, these vicious gangsters couldn''t do that.


    It is precisely because of a careful plan that the escape routes have been arranged in advance, so they dared to be so bold and follow their elder brother to carry out this ambush plan.


    "Follow me." A black-clothed man with a nose of wine lees said to his companion, and then he carried the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in his hand, and charged towards Li Xiaoxiao, who was protecting his sister.


    The other four black-clothed men immediately followed, as they usually practiced.


    "Sister..." Li Rongrong''s face suddenly turned pale when she saw the five black-clothed men surrounding her again.


    Although she was not as pampered as the other wealthy children in the city, she had grown up in brocade clothes and jade food.


    But in the face of death, something she had never experienced before, she would inevitably feel a little scared in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, with your sister here, they won''t let them hurt you..." Li Xiaoxiao comforted her sister, but in the face of the impact of the fierce enemy, her comfort seemed a little weak.


    The black-clothed man with a lees-nosed nose and a second-order peak cultivation took the lead, waving the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in his hand, and aimed it at Li Xiaoxiao''s head.


    "Clang clang..."


    After a fierce confrontation, the big man in black with the nose and the wine lees was slashed backwards by Li Xiaoxiao''s sword.


    "Ta Tata..."


    The big man in black with a nose and a nose, who stopped after retreating six or seven steps in a row, was about to greet him with a companion who quickly took down Li Xiaoxiao with him, but heard a scream behind him.


    "what����"


    As for Li Xiaoxiao and her sister, who he was staring at, Li Rongrong was also looking behind him in shock at the moment, which made the big man with the black nose and the wine lees frown suddenly, and then he turned to look behind him.


    "Uh����?!!!"


    The old man with a black nose and a black nose, who was frowning tightly, had an unbelievable expression on his face, because he saw that all four of his companions fell to the ground without making a sound.


    Then, he saw a slender woman wearing a black hat, walking slowly towards him.


    "you����"


    The black-clothed man with the lees nose with second-order peak strength just opened his mouth, only to see a flower in front of his eyes, and then, in front of him, the woman wearing a hat he saw just now appeared in front of him.


    "So fast."


    The big man in black with the nose of wine lees was startled.


    Just as he was about to retreat back and pull away, he saw the woman in front of him raise his right fist, pale golden aura bloomed on her fist, and then hit her chest.


    "Danger."


    The seemingly unremarkable punch made the black-clothed man with a rosacea nose tensed, and alarm bells rang out in his heart.


    He hurriedly raised his spiritual weapon long sword with pale golden aura to block it in front of his chest, trying to block the attack of this woman with a hat on her head.


    "boom."


    Wu Yin''s fist hit the blade of the spiritual weapon long sword, directly interrupting the spiritual weapon long sword, and then the fist went straight forward, bombarding the chest of the black-clothed man with the nose of wine lees.


    "what����"


    The black-clothed man with the nose of wine lees screamed, his feet off the ground, and the severe pain in his chest spread all over his body. Along with the pain, he felt that several bones in his body were broken.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong saw the woman wearing a bucket hat, and instantly came to the big man in black with the nose of wine lees, and punched the other side upside down, hitting a dilapidated house on the side of the road like a cannonball.


    "boom."


    The big man in black with the nose of wine lees with broken chest and ribs, bombarded the pillar of the dilapidated house, breaking the pillar in an instant.


    Then the entire two-story building collapsed, burying the severely injured him directly in the rubble.


    "Next." Wu Yin sensed the black-clothed man with the nose of wine lees who was knocked away by her, and found that the other party''s breath was rapidly weakening, and he was almost dead...


    Seeing this, she ignored it, then glanced at her Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao in stunned eyes, and then she stepped aside and continued to deal with those big men in black.


    "boom."


    "what!"


    "Quick, run away..."


    Wu Yin killed ten men in black in a row. The remaining men in black felt something was wrong. When he saw his companions being killed by the woman wearing a bucket hat and a graceful figure, their minds burst. .


    Morale collapsed instantly.


    The **** man began to flee, but unfortunately the guards of the city lord''s mansion they had besieged before saw the situation reversed, so how could they let them escape.


    These guards immediately stopped the black-clothed men, and then Wu Yin, who was chasing after them, punched the black-clothed men with one punch.


    Although these big men in black have thought about resisting, no matter what means they use, they are often beaten up with one punch in front of Wu Yin.


    "The last one."


    Wu Yin looked around, and saw the black-clothed men who had been dealt with by him fell to the ground, muttering to herself.


    Afterwards, her eyes turned to Liu Sheng, the captain of the guard who was fighting furiously in the distance, and the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face.


    "Sister... this person is so strong." Li Rongrong said to her sister in a low voice, looking at the woman with the hat.


    "Yeah." Li Xiaoxiao nodded lightly after listening to her sister''s words, and felt a sigh of relief.


    Although she didn''t know the identity of the woman wearing the hat, judging from the current situation, the other party attacked the big men in black, indicating that this woman was not their enemy.


    I thought that I and my sister were going to die today at the hands of those big men in black, but at the last moment, the situation was completely reversed.


    All the enemies who besieged our side were killed, and the guards, who were more or less wounded, immediately came to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong''s side.


    "Miss, let''s get out of here quickly!" A guard suggested?


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look." Li Xiaoxiao shook her head, she wanted to see if the woman wearing a hat would be as relaxed as she would deal with those big men in black, and take the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face away. Fist to solve.


    "Miss, safety first!" The guards persuaded Li Xiaoxiao.


    "Listen to my sister, wait a little longer! Anyway, these enemies are almost dead, it''s not a big problem..." Li Rongrong also looked forward to how the black-clothed woman wearing a hat would fight against the culprit of this siege. Expand.


    "..." The guards looked at each other, and finally fell silent. Then, armed with weapons, they stood nervously beside Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong to protect them.


    far away.


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, and the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face, who were engrossed in the battle, did not notice the situation on the battlefield, and they were completely reversed in just over a minute.


    They jumped to a wall and punched each other, causing the wall under their feet to collapse, and then each retreated about ten meters.


    "call����"


    After a fierce battle, both of them consumed a lot of physical strength and spiritual energy, and they were panting.


    "Um?!!!"


    When the two stopped to breathe, in their perception, they suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The dozens of psychic fluctuations present actually disappeared more than half.


    So the captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, and the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face looked at the battlefield in the distance at the same time.


    At this time, they all had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Immediately afterwards, one''s face was ecstatic, and the other''s face was full of anger.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face saw his companions lying on the ground, and felt that they were all dead, and he shouted in shock and anger when he knew that they were all finished.


    "Hahaha...Although I don''t know what''s going on, the revenge plan you''ve been brewing for so many years has been a complete failure today."


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, heard the words, first burst into laughter, and then laughed loudly at the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face who had always had the upper hand.


    "You..." The middle-aged man who was ridiculed with a birthmark on his face suddenly didn''t know what language to use to fight back against Captain Liu Sheng.


    ��������

 Chapter 1625： : treatment (2

    "Today is the end of your life. The battle here has been going on for so long, and the guards nearby must have heard the movement. They are rushing to this place.


    In a little while, you''ll be ready to fall into our siege! "


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, said to the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face with a smile and a slightly relaxed expression.


    He just saw that his two young ladies and his companions were all right, and the tension in his heart dissipated immediately. At this moment, dealing with a middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face was extremely relaxed.


    "Damn..." The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face scolded angrily after hearing the words of the captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, and then the intention to retreat also emerged in his heart.


    This time, he came to Tashi City to fight with the two daughters of the city lord who attacked Tashi City under his subordinates.


    Originally, according to the pre-planned plan, after attacking and killing the two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City, they escaped from Tashi City before the brigade of guards in the city arrived at the scene.


    But now the result of the pre-prepared plan has changed. My subordinates don''t know what happened, they are all dead, and the guards of the city brigade are also on their way to the scene.


    After a while, he will be surrounded by a group of people, and then he will end up dead.


    "Escape..." The middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face had the idea of ??running away. He stomped his foot, and the ground suddenly surged like a tide. Boom away.


    "boom."


    The captain of the guard, Liu Sheng, waved the magic sword in his hand and smashed a wall of dirt. He knew that the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face was trying to escape. The opponent rushed.


    But when he just rushed through the smoke and dust, he found that the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face who was running away was stopped by a graceful woman wearing a bamboo hat.


    "Go away."


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face who wanted to escape shouted and waved his hand to open the ordinary person who was blocking his way.


    Just as he approached the woman wearing a hat, the moment he raised his hand, he only felt a pale golden aura light up in front of him.


    "boom."


    The delicate fist with pale golden aura slammed into the chest of the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face. The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face was full of horror, and then it felt that it raised its left arm to block it.


    "Crack."


    Wu Yinhuan, worried about Emmanuel''s fist, hit the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his left arm, breaking his left arm.


    "what!"


    After the arm was broken, the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face let out a scream, and then quickly stepped back, only to see the horror in his eyes, which instantly filled his eyes.


    "You..." The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face gritted his teeth and looked at the terrifying enemy who he thought was an ordinary woman, but ended up crippling his left hand with one punch.


    "Tap tap..."


    Wu Yin didn''t speak, and strolled towards the middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face. The latter saw Wu Yin approaching him, and he immediately activated his ability.


    "boom."


    Tall and thick earth walls rose from the ground and blasted towards Wu Yin.


    "Boom..."


    The thick earth wall smashed towards Wu Yin, and the dust flew up, obscuring everyone''s eyes.


    "Is it smashed?" Everyone who saw this scene had this doubt in their hearts, and then their doubts were lifted.


    Because the woman wearing the black hat appeared behind the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face at an astonishing speed that no one present could capture.


    "You did it to my people, you brought it on yourself..."


    Wu Yin said indifferently to the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face. The hair on the latter''s body stood on end, and the fear in his heart was magnified to the extreme in an instant, as if he was being stared at by a terrifying beast.


    "Do not��"


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face turned his head and looked behind him, then let out a loud cry.


    "boom."


    Wu Yin''s fist with pale golden aura slammed on the forehead of the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face, and the terrifying energy rushed into the head of the middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face, penetrating out.


    With bright and radiant eyes, the light was instantly lost, and the psionic energy fluctuations and life breath all dissipated in an instant.


    "boom."


    The middle-aged man with the birthmark on his face fell straight down, like his fellow black-clothed men who took a step forward.


    "It''s over."


    Wu Yin, who killed the last black-clothed man, turned around and walked towards Zhang Xiaohua, whose life was on the line.


    When Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong saw Wu Yin walking towards them, their nerves suddenly tightened, and they looked at Wu Yin nervously.


    No wonder they were so nervous, after all, Wu Yin, in front of them, solved the extremely difficult middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face in two ways.


    With such a terrifying strength and a masked person walking towards them, it is difficult for them not to be nervous.


    Wu Yin ignored the gazes of Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong. She came to Zhang Xiaohua, bent down, and reached out to hug him.


    Then she activated the flying spirit tool she carried on her body, flew straight into the air, and flew quickly in the direction of her home.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who had been injected with a special cardiac injection, only had half an hour to live. Just now, she spent three or four minutes to avenge Zhang Xiaohua, and she still had more than twenty minutes to spare.


    "Sister, that person is gone..." Li Rongrong said, looking at Wu Yin who flew away.


    "Yeah." Li Xiaoxiao nodded. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from a distance. Everyone present looked and found that a large group of fully armed guards came from a distance.


    ...


    After the rain, the sky is clear, and there are no clouds in the sky. How bad the weather was from yesterday evening to this early morning is how good the weather is now.


    fqxsw"fqxsw


    Although because of the heavy rain yesterday, many places in Tashi City were flooded by the flooded river, but after the rain stopped, the flooded places in the city receded from the river in a short time.


    It can also be seen from here that the drainage system in Tashi City is still quite good, otherwise, the places that have been flooded will not be able to drain the water so quickly.


    The wet Tashi City was irradiated by the sun splashed by the rising sun. It didn''t take long for the wet water stains on the ground to evaporate, and the ground gradually became dry.


    "twitter��"


    Birds who went out to eat breakfast in the early morning began to look around for building materials to repair their nests that were damaged by the rain yesterday.


    From time to time, they flew into the manor from outside with some debris in their mouths. After using the building materials, they immediately flew out of the manor and continued to look for building materials.


    Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu are cleaning the sundries in the courtyard in the manor. These sundries were brought in by the river water that poured into the manor yesterday.


    Suddenly, the two saw a black spot flying from the sky, and after a while, the black spot enlarged.


    Wearing a black hat on her head, a graceful woman with a graceful figure flew into the manor with a figure in her hands.


    "Eh?!!"


    Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu, who were cleaning the sundries in the courtyard, saw this figure and immediately knew that it was Wu Yin, and the person she was holding was not Zhang Xiaohua?


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Xiaohua, why is she being held by Miss Wu?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked Zhang Xiaochun beside her suspiciously.


    "I don''t know! I didn''t see it clearly just now. Let''s go to the balcony on the second floor to have a look."


    Zhang Xiaochun said, and then looked at Wu Yin holding Zhang Xiaohua and flew into the villa in the manor and landed on the open-air balcony on the second floor of the villa.


    The two were cleaning near the gate of the manor. They put the broom aside and ran quickly towards the manor house.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa, the weather after the rain was very cool. Lin Fei was lying on the reclining chair on the balcony on the second floor, closing his eyes and refining the spiritual energy in his body.


    The occasional breeze blew her clothes and hair up and down. Under such a breeze, she only felt comfortable.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei sensed a powerful psionic energy wave in the distance. He didn''t have to open his eyes to know who the psychic energy wave belonged to.


    Coming towards the manor, there was no one else except Wu Yin.


    After a while, the master of this powerful psychic fluctuation descended from the sky and landed on the open-air balcony of the villa on the second floor.


    "You''re back so soon?" Lin Fei asked with his eyes closed.


    "Something happened, so I came back early." Wu Yin put Zhang Xiaohua, whose life was hanging by a thread, on the reclining chair beside Lin Fei, and said to Lin Fei.


    "Huh? Something happened?" Lin Fei opened his eyes and looked beside him, then his eyes narrowed, he sat up, and looked seriously at the corner of his mouth on the reclining chair beside him with blood stains, and only a trace of life left on his body. Zhang Xiaohua is about to die.


    "Help her treat her!" Wu Yin didn''t explain what happened, because she didn''t know much. After Zhang Xiaohua woke up, it would be better for her to tell her own experience.


    Lin Fei nodded, then he raised his right hand and put out his index finger on Zhang Xiaohua''s forehead.


    The Light of Life ability activates.


    A warm white light bloomed on Lin Fei''s fingertips. In an instant, this light quickly enveloped Zhang Xiaohua''s body, and treated Zhang Xiaohua, who was dying and was about to die, in an all-round way.


    Zhang Xiaohua, whose mind was in chaos, felt that her cold body was suddenly enveloped by a warm current. Then, her body returned to its original temperature and became very comfortable.


    "��~" With a soft whisper, Zhang Xiaohua slowly opened her eyes.


    What caught her eye was a finger that was blooming with white light, and several question marks suddenly appeared in her mind, thinking, what is going on? Haven''t you encountered a gangster yourself?


    Why is he back on the balcony of his home now, and Mr. Lin gave birth to a finger with a white light on his forehead.


    Lin Fei sensed that Zhang Xiaohua''s aura of life had returned to normal, and his body had been completely healed, and immediately retracted his hand.


    "I''m..." Zhang Xiaohua, who was still a little chaotic in her thoughts, looked blank for a while, and then scenes of terrifying scenes appeared in her mind, and a frightened expression appeared on her face.


    Zhang Xiaohua remembered that she was in a grocery store and didn''t buy what she needed, so she came out of the grocery store immediately.


    When she was about to go to another grocery store to buy something, she was surrounded by five big men dressed in black. Those people were all bad guys and wanted to **** her satchel.


    At that time, I was unwilling to give up the bag with the money in it. I struggled for a while, and then for some reason, the black-clothed man who had been trying to grab his bag let go.


    When he turned to run away, there was a sharp pain in his back, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, when I found you, you fell unconscious on the ground. Tell us what happened to you." Wu Yin asked when Zhang Xiaohua woke up.


    Lin Fei on the side did not speak, but he was in a bad mood at the moment, sitting expressionlessly, waiting for Zhang Xiaohua to speak.


    Lin Fei''s concept is actually similar to Wu Yin''s. Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them work in their own homes. They are their own people. Since they are their own people, they can''t allow outsiders to hurt them. Now they have been severely injured and almost died. intolerable.


    "What happened?" Zhang Xiaohua heard Wu Yin asking about her experience, she thought about it seriously, and then told Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s family what happened to her.


    The two of them were very angry when they heard Zhang Xiaohua''s story, but after Wu Yin''s anger was over, she quickly calmed down, because all the guys who attacked Zhang Xiaohua had already been killed by her.


    "It''s unforgivable to do such a thing..." Lin Fei stood up and was about to say that he would go to those big men in black to settle accounts, but Wu Yin seemed to understand what he was going to do, so he said.


    "You don''t have to go to those big men in black, I have taught them a lesson.


    They won''t have the opportunity to play such a ruthless hand on ordinary people in the future. "Wu Yin said lightly.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, thinking about what Wu Yin said, what does it mean that those people will not have the opportunity to be so cruel to ordinary people in the future, after thinking about it, he thinks that those people should be cruelly attacked by Wu Yin Hand lessons.


    For example, breaking hands and feet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not expect Wu Yin to kill all those people.


    "Miss Wu, I remember that I was seriously injured! Why am I all right now?"


    The pain of the serious injury made Zhang Xiaohua still fresh in her memory. After she woke up, she groped her body and found that she had no injuries at all, which made her very puzzled.


    "It was Lin Fei who used the ability to heal you. If you didn''t have Lin Fei''s healing ability, you might be gone." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Zhang Xiaohua was stunned when she heard the words, then got up from the reclining chair, bowed to Lin Fei, and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    "No thanks." Lin Fei waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Tap tap..."


    The sound of hurried footsteps entered the balcony, and then two figures walked quickly to the balcony.


    ...

 Chapter 1626： : survey (2

    After Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu came to the balcony, they first said hello to the two hosts on the balcony, and then looked at their companion Zhang Xiaohua.


    Wu Yin also knew that Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu should have a lot to say to Zhang Xiaohua, and then she asked Zhang Xiaohua and the three to leave to chat slowly.


    After the three of them left, Wu Yin lay down on the reclining chair beside Lin Fei, stretched out, and had a clear view of her slender figure.


    Since the people who bullied Zhang Xiaohua had already been taught a lesson by Wu Yin, Lin Fei didn''t ask any more questions about it, he changed the subject.


    "Your flowers have already been bought."


    Wu Yin, who was stretching, put down her hand, turned to look at Lin Fei, and nodded with a smile, "It''s all already bought, but the flower shop is currently understaffed.


    The owner of the store said that in the afternoon, he would ask the employees in the store to deliver the flowers I picked in the morning to my home. "


    "Your luck is not good enough. Not long after those flowers were planted, they encountered a rare torrential rain in decades, which destroyed all the flowers you planted overnight." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been very lucky during this time..." Wu Yin said, and then took out a bag of melon seeds from her space spirit tool, "Would you like some melon seeds?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then stretched out his hand, Wu Yin poured some melon seeds on his hand, and the two chatted while knocking the melon seeds.


    ...


    "No! You encountered such a dangerous thing when you went out just now?!!" Zhang Xiaoyu said in shock.


    "You said you were slapped by that gangster. Where did you get hurt? Let me see." Zhang Xiaochun said very worriedly.


    Seeing that the two partners looked at him in shock and worry after listening to their story, Zhang Xiaohua, who was a witness, was much calmer than them at the moment.


    "It hurt my back, but it''s all right now. After Mr. Lin used his ability to treat me, I don''t have any injuries on my body now..."


    Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu nodded, and then they suddenly looked puzzled.


    "Mr. Lin still heals abilities?" Zhang Xiaochun said in surprise.


    "In addition to creating ice walls, Mr. Lin can fly, and now he can even heal powers. It''s amazing!" Zhang Xiaoyu said in shock.


    Zhang Xiaohua said to her two companions, "When I first woke up, I saw Mr. Lin pointing his finger on my forehead with a white light, that should be using the healing power."


    "You met those vicious gangsters and were attacked by them. Although your body is intact because of Mr. Lin''s treatment, those gangsters are really abominable. Are we going to report to the officials?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "I heard from Miss Wu just now that she has taught those gangsters a lesson. In the future, those gangsters will no longer be able to do anything to ordinary people. Since Miss Wu has already done it, we don''t need to expose it." Zhang Xiaohua said.


    "Ms. Wu should have beaten them severely. She should have sent them to prison, which is a bargain for them." Zhang Xiaochun was very angry that his companion was attacked by the gangster.


    The three maids thought that Wu Yin''s shot should be to wound the gangsters who attacked, but they never thought that Wu Yin''s shot would kill all those gangsters.


    After chatting for a while, the three maids started cleaning the manor together.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaohua went out this morning to buy some seasonings that were missing in the kitchen, but now that this kind of thing happened, she didn''t have the mood to go out for the time being.


    As for buying seasonings, those seasonings in the kitchen can still be used for a few days, so there is no need to worry for the time being. After Zhang Xiaohua''s state is adjusted, she will go out to buy.


    ...


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion in Tap Seac City.


    Li Xice and his two daughters returned to the study after reading the bodies of the gangsters who had attacked their daughters.


    "In the next period of time, the two of you will stay in the city lord''s mansion honestly, and don''t go out any more, lest there will be other mice hiding in the dark to shoot at you." Li Xice, who sat back in the chair, said to his two daughters. said.


    "Yeah." Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Fortunately, that mysterious woman took the shot this time, otherwise, if something happened to the two of you, what face would I have to see your mother who has been dead for many years." Li Xice''s face showed a lingering expression.


    When he first learned that his two daughters were attacked and nearly lost their lives, his heart seemed to be tightly held by a pair of hands. Fortunately, his daughters did not have an accident, so he relaxed.


    Even though he is the lord of a city, in his heart, his current power and status are not as important as the lives of his two daughters.


    "Dad, my sister Jiren and I have our own natural looks, you don''t have to worry too much." Li Rongrong, who escaped the disaster, said with a laugh.


    Li Xiaoxiao glanced at her sister, recalling the critical situation at that time, she was still afraid for a while, it doesn''t matter if something happened to her, if something happened to her sister, she would not be able to accept it.


    "Dad, that mysterious woman should be a third-order high-end cultivator. This time, she rescued us. I want to thank her, but unfortunately she just left and I don''t know where she lives." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "That woman may have more than a third-order high-level cultivation." Li Xice said.


    "Ah?" Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao heard what Li Xice said, that the mysterious woman was more than a third-order high-level cultivation base, and their faces suddenly showed surprised expressions.


    "Father, do you think that mysterious woman who saved our lives has the same strength as you?" Li Rongrong said.


    "Through your descriptions, and the causes of death of those I''ve just examined.


    It is so simple, and in a very short period of time, to kill all those guys who attacked you so cleanly.


    This kind of strength is not something that a cultivator of the third-order high stage can have. According to my speculation, she should have the strength of the third-order peak. "Li Xize said.


    small book booth


    "The strength of the third-order peak is rare. I didn''t expect that a mysterious woman with the same cultivation as your father came to our Tashi City." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "Aren''t you going to show the grace of saving your life to that mysterious woman? I''ll tell someone to paste a notice and look for that mysterious woman." Li Xice said to his daughter.


    The father and daughter chatted for a while in the study, and then someone walked into the study to ask Li Xice about some official business.


    At this time, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao left the study and returned to their residence.


    "Sister, starting from tomorrow, I will practice harder. If I encounter this kind of thing again in the future, I don''t need you to protect me, and I can deal with it alone."


    Li Rongrong was a little worried about being protected by her sister from beginning to end when she was attacked today, and decided to practice harder in the future.


    Li Xiaoxiao smiled at her sister, but didn''t say a word. As a sister, she felt that it was a matter of course to protect her sister when she was in danger... For her sister to practice harder, she naturally raised her hands to show support .


    Because Li Rongrong was more attentive to practice, the two of them did not go to their own room, but went to the practice field, and they were going to discuss and exchange.


    ...


    Time flies by like a horse.


    It has been many days since the last time when the huge torrential rain caused the flood in Tashi City.


    The city lord of Tashi City issued a series of orders to rescue the affected areas. After so many days, the affected areas in the city have recovered.


    The old residential area closest to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor was severely damaged because of the flood.


    Residents living in the area were all relocated to other places after the flood.


    The City Lord''s Mansion originally wanted to demolish this old residential area. Taking advantage of the flood, many construction teams were dispatched the next day to demolish the residential area that was severely affected by the flood and rebuild residential buildings.


    Dingding, on the original site of the demolished residential building, a team of construction teams are in full swing building brand-new residential buildings.


    Lin Fei, who had been in the manor for many days, came out of his home, walked through the construction site, and looked at the busy workers. He guessed in his heart that this old residential area that was demolished might be over. It will take one to two months to fix it all.


    "Be careful, get out of the way." A carriage full of lumber was running fast on the street. Judging from its rampant appearance, it should be that the horse was frightened and lost control.


    "Flee, the horse of the wagon carrying the timber is frightened and is coming to us, don''t be hit by it." The workers who were working on the construction site shouted, reminding them to pay attention to safety.


    "what��"


    A harsh scream suddenly sounded, and when I looked around, I saw that the carriage pulled by the frightened horse turned over.


    Because of the rapid running of the carriage, all the wood on the car was thrown out in an instant, and flew to a group of workers who were doing carpentry in the distance like a goddess scattered flowers.


    "Run away, run away..."


    The people who saw this scene shouted, but those workers who are doing carpentry are ordinary people, how can they react?


    Seeing that the huge logs that were smashed at the carpentry workers were about to fall on those workers, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    I saw that the wood that smashed into the woodworkers stopped the momentum of flying, and all stopped in mid-air.


    Immediately afterwards, the wood quickly gathered, fell to the ground, and piled up together, neatly, as if someone had put them together.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, their eyes staring straight at the neatly placed wood by the roadside.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing a black bamboo hat and covered his face, glanced at the wood piled up by himself with his telekinetic ability, and then he continued to walk forward. Today, he is going to visit other places in Tashi City.


    After coming to Tap Stone City, he spent most of his time in the manor, refining the psionic energy in his body.


    At first, it felt okay, but after a long time, people felt a little bored, so he chose to go out for a walk today, walk around and get some air.


    ...


    The golden sun shines on a river outside Tap Seac City, and the river surface is sparkling.


    When the sun shines on the river, the golden light flashes, so that people passing by the river bank will subconsciously glance at the river.


    A tall man with a height of 1.8 meters, with knotted muscles and a blindfold on his right eye appeared on the bank of the river.


    He looked at the glittering, shimmering river surface, then turned to look at Ta Shicheng in the distance, and muttered to himself.


    "The tower stone city that the elder said is right in front. After spending so much time on the road, I finally reached the destination."


    The elder, organized by the fangs, was sent to Tashi City to investigate the man who killed the members of the organization one after another, and who was responsible for it, and walked quickly towards Tashi City in the distance.


    After paying the entrance fee at the gate of the city, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye entered Tap Seac City, stood at the crossroads and thought for a while, and then he stopped a passerby on the side of the road.


    After spending a little money, he asked some things from the other party, and then he went to a certain manor with a clear goal.


    The previous tornado incident that happened in a big businessman''s house once became a topic of chat among many residents in Tap Seac City after dinner.


    However, the topic of chat will eventually become outdated. No, since the tornado incident has passed, no one has talked about it anymore for about half a month.


    Since the death of the big businessman, his manor has also been abandoned. As for the servants in the family, it is naturally because the master''s family died that they have no need to stay, and each left to find a new place.


    It stands to reason that the owner of the manor dies, and his heir will inherit the manor, but the owner of this manor has no descendants.


    Because there is no heir, this manor is temporarily handed over to the city lord''s mansion. In a short period of time, this manor will not be sold to the outside world.


    Because no one can guarantee that the dead manor owner really has no heir. UU reading


    It would be embarrassing for the heir of the manor to run out after the city lord auctioned off the manor that no one had inherited now.


    Generally, in such a case, the City Lord''s Mansion will seal the manor for five years.


    Within five years, as long as there is an heir to claim it, the manor will be completely returned to Zhao.


    If it has been more than five years, and no one has come forward to claim it, then the manor will be auctioned by the people from the City Lord''s Mansion who are temporarily guarding it.


    A tall man with a blindfold on his right eye came to the entrance of the manor where the tornado incident occurred. The owner of this manor was an intelligence officer from the Poison Fang organization that had been placed in Tap Rock City.


    Because the cause of the matter started from this manor, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye decided to investigate the culprit, and the investigation had to start from here.


    Glancing at the guards on duty at the gate of the manor, it is obviously impossible to walk in through the main gate.


    ...

 Chapter 1627： : Mistress of the Fear of Birds (2

    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought for a moment, then left the door of the manor. After a while, he came to the back door of the manor.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    I looked left and right, and saw that there was no one around. Then, the tall man with a blindfold in his right eye rushed to the three-meter-high fence, stepped on the wall with his right foot, and then kicked on the wall and stretched out his hand. Inside the manor.


    Entering the manor, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye started to search the garden where the tornado occurred, based on the information he had spent before from passers-by.


    Nearly an hour passed, and at the back door of the manor, a tall figure emerged from the fence.


    31xs/13/13616/"Treading the Stars"


    "Yeah!" A passerby happened to pass by the back door of the manor, and was taken aback by the figure that suddenly climbed over the wall.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye glanced at the passerby, then turned and left. His investigation in the manor just now did not yield any particularly useful information.


    After all, after so long, even some useful clues would have caused a lot of damage due to the successive investigations by the government departments of Tashi City, and there was no way for him, a latecomer, to collect useful clues.


    "How did this man come out of the wall! He didn''t go in to steal something, right?" The old aunt with a vegetable basket looked at the leaving tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    However, considering that the well-known tornado incident happened before this manor, no one inherits this manor now.


    The valuable things in the manor were all removed by the relevant departments of the City Lord''s Mansion, and there was nothing of value.


    Therefore, this old aunt who was carrying Cai Lanzi thought about it in her heart and didn''t think about going to the government to report to the official.


    "Welcome." The shop assistant of the inn saw the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye walking into the inn, and then greeted him with a smile.


    "Give me a good guest room." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said to the inn''s second shopkeeper, who smiled and nodded, then led him upstairs.


    "Guests, please come in. If you have any other needs, please call me at any time." The inn''s second shop assistant brought a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye to the door of a superior guest room. He pushed open the door and greeted the other person to enter.


    "Go get me a pot of wine, and cut three pounds of beef with sauce..." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye walked into the room and looked around. He was quite satisfied with this room, and then said to the inn''s shop assistant.


    "A pot of wine and three catties of beef, ok, I''ve written it down, please wait a moment, and I''ll bring it to you right away." The inn''s clerk nodded and left the room.


    After the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye left, he came to the chair in front of the table and sat down, rubbed his eyebrows, and muttered to himself.


    "It''s more difficult to find all kinds of clues now, and I will have a headache next time... By the way, I will contact the elder later and report to him that I have arrived at the Tower Stone City."


    ��������


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    After the flood, Wu Yin replanted flowers she picked out in her flower field.


    At this moment, she is watering the flowers she has planted in the ground with a water bottle.


    Zhang Xiaohua on the side is squatting in the flower field, clearing weeds in places that have not been watered.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, the weather is very hot at noon. You can do the weed removal when the sun is about to set!"


    Wu Yin, who was watering the flowers, looked at Zhang Xiaohua wearing a straw hat, sweating like rain to clear the weeds, she persuaded.


    "Miss Wu, it''s alright... The weather is fine now, but it won''t be unbearably hot." Zhang Xiaohua pulled out a weed in the field, then turned her head and said to Wu Yin.


    "Okay!" Wu Yin smiled and didn''t go to persuade Zhang Xiaohua. Then, she left the flower field with the kettle in her hand and went to the place where she fetched water to fill it up.


    Before, the road at home was full of potholes. After the repairs by the road repairers, the road was repaired. At first glance, it felt better than when it was not repaired before.


    With the kettle in her hand, Wu Yin walked on the flat bluestone path, through the cool shade of trees, and came to a well.


    He picked up the wooden bucket placed next to the well and put it into the deep well in front of him. After a while, Wu Yin lifted a large bucket of water from the well.


    "Whoa."


    The slender white hand reached into the bucket and stirred it gently, and the cold well water was transmitted back to the brain through the touch of the fingers.


    "It''s so cold." Wu Yin muttered to herself, then poured the water from the bucket into the kettle.


    "twitter����"


    The birds on the tree jumped on the branches, making a crisp and pleasant bird song.


    At this time, they saw Wu Yin was fetching water, and immediately lowered their heads to look at each other.


    Wu Yin, who filled the kettle with water, noticed that many eyes were looking at her. She turned back to look at the tree, and the birds who were looking at her immediately turned their eyes away and did not dare to look at Wu Yin.


    "Psionic fluctuation?!!!"


    Under Wu Yin''s perception, she found that the birds in her house that perched on the trees had very weak psionic fluctuations.


    These ordinary birds had no psychic fluctuations before, but now there are psychic fluctuations, indicating that they have the qualifications to become alien beasts.


    As long as they can successfully break through to the first stage, they can be called alien beasts. At that time, they should leave this manor and live in the wild.


    After awakening their psychic abilities, the IQs of these birds have significantly improved.


    Although they couldn''t perceive the psionic energy fluctuations from Wu Yin''s body, for some reason, they were unconsciously very afraid of this human being, and always felt that the human being in front of them was very dangerous.


    Every time he looked at this human being, it was as if he was being targeted by a terrifying natural enemy, a feeling he had never had with the other four people in the manor.


    Wu Yin saw that the birds standing on the tree dared not look at her, she smiled slightly, looked away, then picked up the kettle full of water on the ground, left by the well, went to her flower field, and continued to plant for herself. Those flowers go watered.


    "Peach patter..."


    Fine lines of water poured out from the nozzle of the kettle, watering the colorful flowers in the flower field.


    The watered flowers are hung with droplets of water, reflecting the brilliant and colorful light under the golden sunlight.


    "Miss Wu, lunch is already cooked, it''s time to eat lunch." Zhang Xiaoyu, who started in the kitchen, came out of the kitchen and said to Wu Yin, who was watering the flowers.


    Wu Yin turned her head and looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and nodded. Then, she said to Zhang Xiaohua, who was squatting and was still clearing weeds, "Lunch is ready, let''s take a rest, eat lunch and then get busy."


    "Well." Zhang Xiaohua nodded when she heard the words, and then stood up. At this time, she asked Wu Yin, "Ms. Wu, did Mr. Lin say when he will be back?"


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon, at the latest in the middle of the night. Anyway, when he went out in the morning, he told me that he didn''t need to prepare his lunch at noon, just prepare dinner."


    Wu Yin said, then she put the kettle in her hand on the ground, turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    ��������


    At noon, in the heart of Tashi City, in the bustling and lively neighborhood, at the entrance of a high-end restaurant, the second shopkeeper in charge of welcoming customers saw a man wearing a black hat covering his face and walking into the restaurant, and he immediately greeted him warmly.


    "welcome."


    "Is there a private room?"


    "Yes, are you the only guest?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll arrange a small private room for you!"


    "sorry to bother you."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then walked to the second floor of the restaurant behind the second shopkeeper who welcomed the guests.


    The business of this restaurant is very good, and many customers are having lunch.


    "Crack."


    After arriving on the second floor, the second storekeeper of the restaurant pushed open the door of the private room in front of him and led Lin Fei who was following behind him into the private room.


    "Guest, are you satisfied with this private room? If you are not satisfied, I will give you another one." The restaurant''s second shopkeeper asked Lin Fei.


    "You don''t need to change, just here..." Going out to get some air, walking around, and unknowingly came here, just in time for lunch, Lin Fei, who was a little hungry, found this restaurant that looked good. have lunch.


    "This is the menu, please take a look at it." The restaurant''s second shopkeeper put the menu in front of Lin Fei, and took out a pen and paper from his pocket to record the dishes the guests ordered.


    "Look at me and order it! Here are four dishes and one soup." Lin Fei didn''t want to bother, so he handed over the order to the restaurant''s clerk.


    "Hole, wait a moment, my guest. I''ll go and instruct the back chef to prepare the special dishes of our restaurant for you." The second shopkeeper of the restaurant said with a smile, then put away the menu and left the private room.


    Tea was prepared in each private room. After Lin Fei left the restaurant, he poured himself a cup of tea, and then he took the tea cup to the window of the private room and looked out.


    The street outside the window is full of traffic, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians coming and going.


    It is said that if you go further forward, you can see the core of Tashi City, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "After having lunch here, go ahead and see the City Lord''s Mansion, then go home! Come here for a breath of fresh air this time."


    Lin Fei, holding a teacup in his hand, took a sip of tea, looked at the bustling street scene outside the window, and muttered to himself.


    ��������


    Blue Star Banyan City.


    At the end of October, the temperature dropped quite a bit, and pedestrians on the street began to change out of short sleeves and wear thin long sleeves.


    However, some people who are not afraid of the cold are still wearing short sleeves. Among these people who are not afraid of the cold, Jiang Lingyu is included.


    Since she started to learn the characters of this world in the literacy class, Jiang Lingyu''s learning progress is not only rapid, but also rapid!


    The teacher who opened the literacy class highly praised Jiang Lingyu''s learning progress, saying that Jiang Lingyu could graduate after another ten days and a half months of study.


    Jiang Lingyu was very happy with the praise from the teacher of the literacy class. This feeling of being recognized by the teacher was only experienced when he was very young.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, I actually felt it again in this different world called Blue Star, which is really embarrassing.


    Today is the weekend, and the teachers of the literacy class have a day off, so Jiang Lingyu doesn''t have to go to the literacy class to study.


    Wearing a white T-shirt and short skirt, Jiang Lingyu wandered aimlessly on the street.


    In these days of moving into the city, she has visited this area on the outskirts of the West End almost everywhere.


    In some places, she has visited many times. As far as she knows the road conditions in this area, Jiang Lingyu can be said to be very, very familiar.


    "Roast Duck!"


    After wandering on the road for more than half an hour, Jiang Lingyu came to a roast duck shop with an oven outside the shop. She looked up at the shop''s sign and muttered.


    "Let''s eat roast duck at noon today! It tasted very good as described in the advertisement on TV last time. Try it today."


    Walking into the roast duck restaurant, the waiter immediately greeted Jiang Lingyu to sit down in a seat, and looked at the menu the waiter put in front of her. Jiang Lingyu looked calm, because she was not what she used to be. Now, she looks at the words on the menu, basically know above.


    "This, this, and this..." Jiang Lingyu looked at the menu. After ordering a crispy roast duck, she ordered a few more dishes.


    "Need some drinks?" The waitress asked casually after seeing Jiang Lingyu finishing her order.


    "Bring me a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice." Jiang Lingyu thought about it and said.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll serve you the food right away." The waitress nodded and left.


    Jiang Lingyu ordered freshly squeezed orange juice because she recently watched a TV show there and said that vitamins are essential elements for everyone''s body, and it is best to supplement them every day.


    Freshly squeezed orange juice is very rich in vitamins, and people with conditions can drink it every day.


    Although Jiang Lingyu participated in the literacy class, she learned a lot of words in this world.


    But she doesn''t know what vitamins are, but this does not prevent her from ordering freshly squeezed orange juice to supplement vitamins.


    Because isn''t it on TV? Drinking this freshly squeezed orange juice is good for your health, just drink it as the locals do, you don''t have to think too much.


    "Miss, this is the freshly squeezed orange juice you ordered." The waitress went back and forth, brought a large glass of freshly squeezed orange juice in front of Jiang Lingyu, and then left.


    Wu Yin picked up the freshly squeezed orange juice in front of her and took a sip. She liked the sweet and sour taste and then she took another sip.


    When she put down the cup in her hand, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    Looking at the telegram, it was the old aunt who helped me a lot.


    "Hey."


    "Little Jiang, have you eaten lunch?"


    "Auntie, I''m about to have lunch, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you free at night? If you are free, go to the square with me to dance the square!"


    "If you are free, after dinner, I will go to the park to find you, auntie."


    "Well, then we''ll see you tonight."


    Jiang Lingyu did not resist going to the square dance, but liked it very much.


    ��������

 Chapter 1628： : The 7-color flower that feels left out (2

    Although she is a young girl in her twenties, dancing square dance among a group of old aunts and uncles, which seems very strange to other young people, she herself does not care about the eyes of those people.


    After making an appointment with the old aunt to meet in the park, Jiang Lingyu hung up the phone, and then she opened the software on her mobile phone to read some news reports about the world.


    The old aunt taught her to read the news on her mobile phone. At that time, the old aunt said that she could read the news on her mobile phone without having to stay in front of the TV. This statement surprised Jiang Lingyu.


    She did not expect that the small mobile phone in her hand could allow herself to watch news programs just like the TV at home.


    Later, under the guidance of the old aunt, the intelligent Jiang Lingyu quickly learned how to read news on her mobile phone.


    I told my fellow ''Xiao Qi'' from the same place that I have to persevere in watching the news every day, because this is the fastest and most effective way for us strangers to collect information about this world in this world.


    Jiang Lingyu kept in mind the reminder of the seven-color flower to her. Now every day, she takes a little time to watch the current real-time news.


    There was one thing Jiang Lingyu didn''t know, although Qisehua told her that watching the news was the fastest and most effective way to gather relevant information about the world, this statement was correct.


    But the seven-colored flower himself has not watched the news for a long time. He is basically watching some TV series or movies with its three sparrows.


    "According to the latest news from this station, the mutated peach tree has finally changed in the past nearly a month since it bloomed..."


    With the broadcast of the TV host, the camera of the TV screen switched to the huge peach tree 100 meters high.


    Through the high-definition camera, everyone who saw the news can see that green peaches the size of footballs grow on the branches of the huge peach tree 100 meters high.


    Judging by the color, these peaches are clearly not yet ripe.


    "What a big peach! I''ve never seen such a big peach in the spiritual world..." Jiang Lingyu said in surprise, looking at the big peaches growing from the mutant peach tree displayed on the phone screen.


    "The peaches I bought at the fruit market were delicious. How do these peaches taste?"


    After watching the news for a while, the waiter brought all the dishes ordered by Jiang Lingyu.


    Looking at the fragrant lunch in front of her, Jiang Lingyu immediately quit the software, put away the lock screen of her phone, and then feasted on these delicious dishes in front of her.


    Jiang Lingyu''s appetite is very large, and some guests passing by her table accidentally saw the speed of Jiang Lingyu''s meal, and they were secretly surprised.


    I thought to myself, this beautiful girl has a really big appetite. Could she be the kind of player who goes to the Big Eater competition?


    ��������


    At the door of Lin Fei''s house, Xue Yitong rang the doorbell of Lin Fei''s house again. The bell rang for a few seconds, and then calmed down.


    The room was silent and there was no response.


    Seeing that there was no response in the room, Xue Yitong knew that Lin Fei was still not at home, so she turned around and left and returned to her home.


    I heard from Lin Fei''s friend earlier that she would not be at home for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that more than half a month had passed, and he was still not at home, which was beyond Xue Yitong''s expectations.


    In fact, not only Xue Yitong, but also the seven-color flower was very surprised, and at the same time it was puzzled.


    It has also stayed at Lin Fei''s house for so long, knowing that Lin Fei has awakened some kind of space teleportation ability that can quickly travel back and forth between two places.


    It stands to reason that he has awakened this kind of power. If he wants to go home, is it not a thought? It''s so unusual that it''s been so long now that I''ve never been home.


    In the living room of Lin Fei''s house.


    The seven-color flower heard the next-door neighbor who rang the doorbell and went back to his house, so he turned on the silent TV.


    However, in order to prevent the sound of the TV from being heard on the opposite side, the sound of the TV was not adjusted very much.


    In addition to it, there is only the psionic automatic sweeping robot running around in the house.


    Originally, the seven-color flower was still thinking that Lin Fei would be away from home for a long time, so he would be left alone, and he could watch TV freely and anytime, anywhere.


    But after a long time, Lin Fei didn''t come back. The idea of ??letting go of himself suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t help but miss the days when Lin Fei was at home. Although the time for watching TV would be limited, the house would be lively anyway. Some.


    At home, apart from myself and the psionic automatic sweeping robot, it is too deserted. I want to find someone to communicate with, but the psionic automatic sweeping robot cannot speak.


    Of course, it can also find its own three sparrow brothers, but the three sparrow brothers have recently made new friends and have less time to watch TV.


    "Those three little guys really have new people and forget the old ones! How can that little human girl be better than me, why are they going to play with her?" Qisehua said to himself, feeling that he was left out in the cold. .


    Turning off the TV, the seven-colored flower jumped off the sofa and trotted all the way to the balcony.


    Jumping up and jumping into the flower pot, it stuck its head out and looked into the community.


    "twitter����"


    The crisp bird chirping came from the luxuriant banyan tree in the distance. Although it was far away, the three little sparrows could still be heard by the seven-colored flower, and they were vaguely talking to the little human girl. .


    "Sleep." Qi Sehua retracted her gaze and plunged her legs into the soil.


    The golden sun shines into the balcony and shines on the body of the seven-colored flowers. The breeze blows, and the seven-colored flowers gently sway in the wind.


    Under the luxuriant banyan tree in the community, a little human girl was chatting with three chubby little sparrows.


    A little further away, the little girl''s mother was sitting in the gazebo, watching her daughter play with the little sparrows in the community again, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Although the little girl''s mother didn''t think the three chubby little sparrows would hurt her daughter, it was very unusual to see her daughter playing with the three little sparrows.


    After all, his daughter didn''t give the three little sparrows anything to eat, so why did the three little sparrows get close to their daughter?


    Moreover, she had never seen a little sparrow so close to a humanoid, except for her daughter, they ignored other children in the community.


    A few children saw their daughter playing with three little sparrows, and they wanted to get close.


    As a result, whenever the children approached the three little sparrows, they flew to the trees and kept a certain distance from the children.


    Fang Xiamo, who was sitting in the gazebo, thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    She raised her right hand and looked at the watch on her wrist, feeling that it was almost time, so she got up from the bench and walked towards her daughter.


    "Jia chi chi... Your mother is here." The three little sparrows said, and then flew up to the big banyan tree with lush branches.


    Fang Tiantian, who was squatting on the ground in a small skirt, saw the three little sparrows flying away, then stood up and turned to look at her mother.


    "Sweet, it''s almost time, let''s go home!" Fang Xiamo said to her daughter.


    "Mom, I don''t want to take a nap, I''m not sleepy." Fang Tiantian said.


    "You, every time you say you''re not sleepy, you fall asleep after lying on the bed for a while."


    "Where is it?"


    "I said no, let''s go, go home with my mother and take a nap. You can grow taller by taking a nap, sweet, don''t you want to grow taller quickly and become an adult?" Fang Xiamo said to her daughter.


    "Forehead����"


    Fang Tiantian, who really wanted to grow up, heard what her mother said, and nodded immediately. Then, she raised her head to look at the lush banyan tree, and waved to the three little sparrows standing on the branches, saying: .


    "Brother Sparrow, I''ll go home and take a nap first. After I wake up, I''ll come and play with you."


    "..." The three sparrow brothers didn''t speak, they stood quietly on the branch, watching Fang Tiantian being picked up by her mother, and then walking towards home.


    "Chat... This human cub is so annoying! Now he comes to play with us every day," said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jutter... Next time we''ll ignore her," said Mr. Sparrow.


    "Jia chi chi... Hehe, every time you two say this, you still don''t fly down to play with her." The sparrow boss gave his two little brothers a look of contempt, and then flew back to his own nest to take a nap.


    "Jiacha... Boss, what are you talking about? Next time we won''t be like today. After being called a few times by her, we will fly down to chat with her." The second and third children of the sparrows said with confidence.


    "..." The sparrow boss ignored his two little brothers and just gave them a blank look to show that he didn''t believe their guarantees.


    Just like this, Fang Tiantian went home with her mother to take a nap, and the three little sparrows playing with her also went back to their nest to take a nap.


    On a refreshing autumn afternoon, the breeze is breezy and the temperature is neither too cold nor too hot. It is a good time to take a nap.


    ��������


    at dusk.


    The sun put on a different kind of clothes, turning the blue sky into a bright red.


    It descends slowly towards the distant horizon, and shortly before night falls, the city will be clothed in a flamboyant, colorful garment.


    Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    Although the business of the flower shop is the same as usual, it can be said that the money is being made every day, but because Bai Xi has been unable to contact Lin Fei for a long time, the atmosphere in the flower shop is not very good.


    "Bai Xi, haven''t you contacted Boss Lin yet?" Qin Shiyu asked Bai Xi, who was frowning in front of the cash register after sending a guest away.


    "Well, I haven''t been in contact yet. During this period of time, I contacted the boss by phone or WeChat every day, but all the messages I sent were in vain, and the phone couldn''t get through." Bai Xi said with a frown.


    "Boss Lin, is there something wrong with him!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "No, the boss is a powerful cultivator, how could something go wrong?" Bai Xi heard Qin Shiyu say something happened to Lin Fei, she was shocked and shook her head with disbelief on her face.


    "Boss Lin, he has a position in the Supervision Administration. Although the investigators of the Supervision Administration are very skilled, the tasks they do are very dangerous. I haven''t contacted him for so long..."


    Qin Shiyu didn''t finish her sentence, but the meaning in her words was already very obvious.


    The meaning is nothing more than that, Lin Fei works in the Supervision Administration and often does some very dangerous tasks. Usually, he has never come to the flower shop for such a long time.


    Under normal circumstances, call him, and he answered quickly. In this case, he may be doing the task given to him by the Supervision Administration, and something happened.


    "This..." Bai Xi also heard the meaning of Qin Shiyu''s words, and his face turned pale.


    When Qin Shiyu saw such an expression on Bai Xi''s face, he immediately knew that the other party might have already had some guesses in his heart, but he just couldn''t accept the result.


    She has been working in this flower shop for a while, and she also knew from Bai Xi the help Lin Fei gave to Bai Xi.


    For Bai Xi, Lin Fei is his great benefactor! She was unwilling to accept the conclusion that Lin Fei might have an accident.


    biququ/html/43717/ "Gene Era"


    "Hey..." Qin Shiyu looked at Bai Xi who was pale and sighed.


    "Hello, sorry to disturb you." Just when Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi looked at each other without a word, and the atmosphere in the store became very heavy, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the store.


    The two turned their heads to look at the door, and found that it was a beautiful woman wearing a blue dress, long hair and a shawl, with a gentle temperament like water.


    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi thought that this woman was a guest who came to buy a potted plant for spiritual plants. Just when they were about to clear their heavy hearts and open their mouths to entertain each other, they heard the beautiful woman with a gentle temperament say to them. .


    "I''m Lin Fei''s friend."


    "Huh?" Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu were stunned when they heard what the beautiful woman said Wang Xiaoru looked at the two employees of Lin Fei, and smiled at them. they said.


    "For some reason, Lin Fei is currently stuck in a foreign country, and he has no way to come back or contact you. I asked his friends at the Supervision Bureau, and he may not be able to come back in a few months.


    I thought that you might be anxious because Lin Fei could not be in contact for a long time, so I will tell you after get off work today. "


    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu relaxed after hearing what Wang Xiaoru said.


    They also speculated before that something happened to Lin Fei because he went to perform the dangerous task assigned to him by the Supervision Administration.


    Now that they heard the news from the woman who claimed to be Lin Fei''s friend, the worries in their hearts dissipated immediately.


    "Thank you, I haven''t been able to get in touch with the boss. We were still worried about what happened to the boss just now?" Bai Xi, who resolved the misunderstanding, patted her chest and said to Wang Xiaoru with a smile.


    ��������

 Chapter 1629： : slow progress (2

    "What''s your surname, miss? Come and sit here, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Qin Shiyu greeted Wang Xiaoru to sit down in the store, and then went to the water dispenser to pour water for him.


    "My name is Wang Xiaoru, I won''t drink the water. I have other things to do. Next time I have a chance, I will come here to chat with you." Wang Xiaoru smiled and called to Qin Shiyu, who was going to pour water for herself. .


    Afterwards, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu sent Wang Xiaoru out of the flower shop. Looking at the back of this beautiful woman with a gentle temperament, they couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts.


    "This woman is beautiful and has a good temperament. Isn''t she the boss'' girlfriend?!!"


    Seeing Wang Xiaoru turning a corner in the distance and disappearing, Qin Shiyu withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Bai Xi beside him, and said.


    "Bai Xi, what should we do next? Now that the boss is away, most of the spiritual plants in our store have been sold.


    In half a month, the Lingzhi in our store will be sold out, and by then, there will be nothing to sell in the store. "


    Bai Xi scratched her head, she didn''t know what to do now, because the potted Ganoderma lucidum plants in the store were all transformed by Lin Fei using his abilities. Lin Fei is not there now, so if the store is out of stock, there is no way to make it up. Goods.


    Seeing that Bai Xi was helpless, Qin Shiyu sighed slightly in her heart, and then said.


    "Let''s take one step at a time! I hope the boss can come back before the spiritual plants in our store are sold out... If we can''t come back after the goods are sold out, then we can only temporarily close the store for a while."


    "It can only be like this." Bai Xi nodded, and the two of them didn''t feel much pressure about closing down.


    Because the two of them have saved a lot of money during the time they are working, even if they can''t continue to do business and receive wages because the store is closed, they can support it for a long, long time with their own small treasury.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Fei''s two employees, Wang Xiaoru''s smiling expression instantly disappeared, and then the sadness lingered on her brows.


    "Hey, Lin Fei has been missing for almost a month." A sigh filled with sorrow resounded in Wang Xiaoru''s heart. Just like that, she thought about Lin Fei''s affairs and walked to the subway station in the distance.


    ...


    Qingxi Town.


    Zhou Yue''s hometown.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    Zhou Yue''s father, Zhou Yang, came home from school, took off his shoes at the entrance, put on indoor slippers and walked into the living room.


    "Wife, is dinner almost ready?" Zhou Yang asked Zhou Yue''s mother Lu Yunping, who was busy in the kitchen.


    "It''s almost ready, the last dish is ready for dinner." Lu Yunping, who was pouring oil into the pot, said to her husband.


    Zhou Yang nodded, then went to the bathroom to wash his hands, because the last dish Lu Yunping fried was small greens, so it was very fast. When Zhou Yang washed his hands from the bathroom, he could finish his meal in a short while.


    "Eat more meat, you''ve lost weight recently." Lu Yunping put a large piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in her husband''s bowl and said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yang nodded, silently eating the dinner cooked by his wife.


    "You said that this stinky girl Zhou Yue hasn''t called me for a long time. She really doesn''t keep anyone! I don''t know if she still has my mother in her heart." Lu Yunping poured herself a bowl of soup and said.


    Speaking of his daughter, the chatterbox opened. Zhou Yang, who was burying his head in eating, swallowed the food in his mouth, and told his wife that his daughter was a daughter of a high school girl, and he immediately defended it.


    "Why don''t you keep people? If you don''t know how to use words, don''t use them indiscriminately. The daughter is not married, and she is not biased towards outsiders.


    You said she didn''t have your mother in her heart, how could it be possible! Before your birthday, she didn''t specially prepare a birthday present for you, and it''s not that you didn''t receive it. "


    Seeing that her husband was protecting her daughter, Lu Yunping curled her lips and said, "What''s the matter with her? I''m a mother, can''t I say a few words about my daughter? I feel sorry for you..."


    "Uh... I didn''t say you couldn''t say a few words to her, I just talked about the matter!" Zhou Yang said with a smile.


    "If you want your daughter, call her and tell me why?"


    Lu Yunping was pointed out by her husband that she thought about her daughter, she did not hide it, and said calmly.


    "I miss her a little bit, you stinky girl. I''ll call her later."


    Zhou Yang, who was eating, picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup, suddenly remembered someone, and immediately said to his wife.


    "By the way, when you call Xiaoyue later, by the way, ask her how things are going with that young man Lin Fei."


    "Yeah." Lu Yunping was not surprised that her husband mentioned about her daughter and Lin Fei, because the couple are not fools. Some of the strange behaviors of their daughters, as parents, can naturally guess their daughter''s young age by looking at them. thought.


    "Last time Xiaoyue said that she was on a business trip in Tianhai City this time, and she might not be able to come back until a year ago. When you call later, ask if she will not be able to come back until a year ago now?" Zhou Yang said. .


    Lu Yunping nodded, and suddenly had an idea, "You said I''ll call Xiaoyue later, do you want to talk to her and ask her to call Lin Fei to come to our house to celebrate the New Year this year."


    Hearing his wife say that he wants his daughter to bring Lin Fei to his house for the Chinese New Year, Zhou Yang''s movements suddenly stopped, he thought about it seriously, nodded and said.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Fei was alone during the New Year''s Eve. It''s fine to ask him to come to our house to celebrate the New Year, but... Xiaoyue is afraid that she is embarrassed to ask others to come to our house to celebrate the New Year together."


    As long as she thought of her daughter''s slow, almost no progress, Lu Yunping sighed and said rather hatefully.


    "This stinky girl usually brags in front of me that she is not looking for a boyfriend, but she has yet to meet someone she likes. Once she does, she will take action without hesitation and take him down easily.


    The results of it? Now that I have encountered it, I am also interested in others, but I am timid.


    Really, it''s all your fault. If she was like me, she would have talked to that boy Lin Fei long ago. "


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zhou Yang, who was drinking soup, was choked when he heard what his wife said. He quickly took out a tissue from the carton and wiped his mouth, and said to his wife helplessly.


    "Wife, if you say daughter, just say daughter, what are you doing with me?"


    Lu Yunping said angrily, "Why can''t it be involved with you, think about how you were back then, wasn''t it?


    He clearly likes me, but he''s chasing, and he wants me to take the initiative to ask you. "


    "Uh..." Zhou Yang couldn''t refute when his wife mentioned the scene when they were in college and determined their relationship.


    "I was about to ask you out and asked you, but I didn''t expect you to speak to me first..." After pondering for a while, Zhou Yang said hesitantly, clearly lacking in confidence.


    "..." Lu Yunping silently gave her husband a roll of eyes, then picked up chopsticks, and put another piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in her husband''s bowl.


    ...


    Tianhai City.


    After the long holiday in October, the weather was always clear and sunny until the end of the month, when the clear weather changed.


    In the morning, the sun was still shining brightly. In the evening, when I was about to get off work, a dark cloud suddenly floated from the sky, covering a large area of ??Tianhai City.


    "Boom..."


    The dark cloud that had been silent for a long time suddenly sounded a thunderous sound.


    Bright silver-white lightning flashed in the dark clouds.


    The dazzling silver-white electric lights that flashed from time to time, and the thunder that resounded through the heavens and the earth, announced to the citizens of Tianhai City that a downpour would soon come to Tianhai City.


    "Da da da��"


    With long wavy hair scattered over his shoulders, a white shirt on the upper body, a straight black tube skirt on the lower body, and a pair of low-heeled high-heeled shoes on his feet, Zhou Yue, wearing a bright overalls, walked out of the vitality gym.


    The slender figure sets off the charm of this ordinary work clothes. When Zhou Yue walked out of the company, it attracted the attention of countless passers-by and became the most eye-catching person on the street in an instant.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, and the hair of the pedestrians who came and went on the road was blown away.


    Zhou Yue, who had long hair and a shawl, raised her hand and stroked her hair that had been ruffled by the wind. She wore a white watch on her white wrist.


    After straightening his hair that was ruffled by the wind, he looked at the white watch on his wrist.


    "There is still some time, hurry up." Zhou Yue whispered to herself.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder exploded, attracting the attention of everyone on the road, and Zhou Yue was no exception. She raised her head and looked up at the sky, her brows suddenly wrinkled.


    asxs/view/144292/"The point guard is here"


    "Oh, it''s going to rain. If you go there to queue, it won''t be good if it rains halfway through."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yue didn''t give up her original plan, and then she turned around and walked towards a pastry shop she was going to.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Lightning flashes and thunders, pea-sized raindrops fall from the pitch-black black clouds, slamming on the ground, on the glass windows, on the road, and on the passing cars.


    "call��"


    The wind was blowing and the rain was pouring. The originally lively streets became deserted in an instant, and people on the road were looking for places to hide from the rain.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    Zhou Yue, whose clothes were slightly wet, returned to the hotel where he was staying.


    When she returned to her guest room, she immediately turned on the lights in the room.


    Bright lights dispel the darkness and brighten the whole room.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue let out a long sigh of relief and raised her hand to brush her hair wet by the rain. Then she walked into the living room and put a bag of freshly baked bread she bought on the coffee table.


    "drop��"


    Pick up the air conditioner remote control and turn on the air conditioner. Although the temperature in Tianhai City is not hot at the end of October, the weather is stuffy due to the rain. If the air conditioner is turned on, the room will be much cooler.


    Zhou Yue, who was wet with some clothes by the heavy rain, turned on the air conditioner and immediately returned to his bedroom, took his clothes and took a bath.


    After a while.


    Zhou Yue, who was wearing a pink tube top bath towel and a white turban on her head, walked out of the mist-filled bathroom.


    Go to the living room and turn on the TV, then sit down on the sofa.


    She wiped her wet hair with a white turban while watching the news broadcast on the TV.


    "According to the latest news from this station, the mutated peach tree in Rongcheng, the peaches that grew, may have matured years ago..."


    The TV screen switched to the canopy of the mutant peach tree, and on those branches hung green peaches the size of a football.


    Zhou Yue, who was wiping her wet hair with a white turban, looked at the big green peaches on the TV, her thoughts scattered, and she remembered what someone said to her.


    "Don''t worry! When the peaches are ripe, I will find a way to get a few for you and Xiaoru to taste..."


    The scene of Lin Fei''s chat with himself suddenly appeared in his mind. Zhou Yue, who was wiping her hair with a white turban, couldn''t help but stagnate for a while, and then the beautiful Liu Yemei tensed slightly, her face showing a worried look .


    "It''s been almost a month, and there''s still no news from the Abilities Administration, hey..."


    Just when Zhou Yue frowned and sighed, her phone on the sofa rang.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone made Zhou Yue''s worries dispel a little.


    While wiping her wet hair with a white turban with one hand, she took the phone with her free left hand and glanced at the caller ID on the phone screen.


    "Is it mom?"


    Seeing that it was her mother''s call, Zhou Yue immediately connected the call.


    "Hey."


    "Stinky girl, if I don''t call you, don''t you plan to call me? Do you not have my mother in your heart?"


    As soon as Zhou Yue answered the phone, she was reprimanded by her mother, Lu Yunping, who was on the other side of the phone.


    "Mom, what are you talking about, how could I not have you in my heart? I miss you every day before going to bed!" Zhou Yue put away the worry on her face and said to her mother with a smile.


    "Really?!" Lu Yunping didn''t quite believe what her daughter said.


    "Of course it is!" Zhou Yue said with a smile. UU Reading


    "It''s almost the same." Lu Yunping said happily, "I checked your weather forecast today, and it said that cold air is coming, and the temperature in Tianhai City will drop significantly in the next few days.


    Be careful in Tianhai City, remember to put on thicker clothes when you go out, don''t catch a cold. "


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue nodded.


    "Also, remember to eat out on time..."


    "Um."


    "Go to bed early at night and don''t play too late with your phone."


    "Um��"


    When the mother and daughter talked and answered, most of them were mother Lu Yunping, who unilaterally told their daughter what to do, what not to do, what to pay attention to, and what not to happen...


    ...

 Chapter 1630： : a code name that few people know about (2

    This situation began to occur when Zhou Yue first went out for a long trip and went to college.


    Until she graduated from college and went to work, Lu Yunping always told her like this, after so many years, nothing changed!


    "Have you made any progress with Lin Fei recently?"


    "..." Zhou Yue, who was about to make a habitual ''um'' sound, suddenly fell silent when she heard her mother ask such a question.


    Seeing that there was no sound from the phone, Lu Yunping thought the call was interrupted!


    She took off the mobile phone in her hand, glanced at the status of the mobile phone, saw that the screen was still in the call state, and then said to her daughter, "What about you! Why don''t you talk?"


    "Mom, Lin Fei and I are friends, not what you think." Zhou Yue was silent for a few seconds, and then said helplessly to her mother.


    "That little thought in your heart, can''t I still see clearly as a mother? Let me tell you! If you don''t catch it now, if he lets other women take it away in the future, you will regret it. ..." Lu Yunping said.


    "..." Zhou Yue was told that by her mother, and she didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Lu Yunping sighed in her heart, thinking to herself, why didn''t her daughter inherit a little bit of her clean and tidy character?


    In fact, Zhou Yue''s personality has always been very clean and neat when dealing with other things. However, she didn''t know what to do with Lin Fei, she just couldn''t do it according to her inner thoughts.


    "When I was having dinner with your dad just now, I discussed it with him.


    I said, during the New Year''s Eve this year, I asked you to invite Lin Fei to come to our house for the New Year, and your father agreed..." Lu Yunping said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yue didn''t expect her mother to come up with the idea of ??inviting Lin Fei to come to her house for the New Year, she was taken aback.


    "Ah what? Don''t you say that Lin Fei will celebrate the New Year alone at home? Since that''s the case, as his good friend, you invite him to our house to celebrate the New Year. It doesn''t matter..." Lu Yunping said.


    "Uh... Let''s talk about it later! Mom, do you have anything else to explain? If not, let''s talk about this first!


    I just got out of the shower and my hair is wet and I want to blow my hair. "Zhou Yue saw her mother and wanted to continue talking about Lin Fei''s topic, but she quickly stopped.


    "Okay, let''s blow your hair! Remember what I said just now, you can mention it to Lin Fei when you have time... It''s another matter if the other party answers. Don''t mention it." Before hanging up the phone, Lu Yunping did not forget to remind her daughter.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied vaguely, and then hung up with her mother.


    In the quiet living room, the TV made the sound of the news anchor.


    Zhou Yue, who ended the call, looked at the phone in her hand, and the topic about Lin Fei that she mentioned to her mother just now echoed in her mind.


    "Hey... Lin Fei doesn''t know where he is now, where can I tell him about inviting him to his house for the New Year!"


    A sigh sounded in the living room, and then, Zhou Yue, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and went to the bedroom to get a hairdryer to dry her hair.


    ��������


    "Huhuhu..."


    The warm wind blew from the hair dryer, blowing Zhou Yue''s wavy long hair.


    Looking at the drying hair in the mirror, Zhou Yue thought of herself again, the time when she lived in Lin Fei''s house.


    At that time, every time I washed my hair, Lin Fei used her flame ability to dry her wet hair.


    Compared with Lin Fei''s efficiency of drying his hair using the flame ability, the efficiency of this hairdryer is simply superior to the former.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Zhou Yue, who had just dried her wet hair, put down the hair dryer in her hand, and was about to rip off the tube top bathrobe around her and change into pajamas when a knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Who is it!" Zhou Yue muttered in her mouth, raised her hand to pull up her wavy hair that was scattered over her shoulders, and quickly changed into a black chiffon dress.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, the hotel waiter standing at the door was instantly stunned when he saw Zhou Yue.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Yue asked the hotel waiter who was staring blankly at her.


    "Is that you, Miss Zhou Yuezhou?" the hotel waiter asked.


    "Yes."


    "The courier who delivered flowers sent a bunch of flowers just now... The recipient is Miss Zhou."


    As the hotel attendant said, he took a large bunch of bright red roses from his trolley and handed them to Zhou Yue.


    "Uh..." Zhou Yue frowned as she looked at the large bouquet of roses handed over by the other party, but she still accepted it. After all, the other party was working in a hotel. Great to handle this.


    "thanks."


    "You''re welcome."


    After accepting the roses, Zhou Yue closed the door. She glanced at the card placed in the roses. When she saw the words written by the giver on it, she sighed slightly.


    "It''s just that Sun Zicheng sent roses to the company, and now it''s even delivered to the hotel where I live. It''s so annoying!"


    Walking into the living room, I thought of throwing a bunch of roses in the trash can, but the trash can''t seem to hold the roses in my hand.


    So Zhou Yue can only put it on the coffee table first, and when the cleaning waiter comes to clean it, give it to the other party and let her throw it away, or when she goes out to work tomorrow, take it out and throw it in the trash can by the side of the road.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    Lin Fei, who had been shopping outside for almost a whole day, saw the sun on the horizon began to go down, so he returned home.


    When he passed by a small alley, he suddenly saw a notice posted on the wall of the alley. There were many people standing in front of the notice, and one of them pointed to the portrait painted on the notice and said.


    156n


    "The Lord of the City is looking for the person on the portrait. If someone can provide useful clues, after finding it, there will be a reward."


    "Five gold coins as a reward! This is a lot of money. It would be great if I found the person in the portrait."


    "This person doesn''t show his face, how can I find it? I have met a lot of women wearing black hats to hide their faces in one day. It is impossible for me to report to the City Lord''s Mansion every time I meet someone!


    If the person finds the right one, that''s all. If they don''t find the right one, they will report again and again, and I am afraid that they will be taught a lesson by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    "Look carefully. Although the woman pictured on this notice can''t see her appearance clearly, she has a very good figure. It is rare to see a woman with such a figure."


    Lin Fei, who was standing outside the crowd, listened to the people standing in front of the notice. You whispered to the slender and graceful woman wearing a bamboo hat covering her face on the notice.


    He looked at the portrait of the woman on the notice seriously, and the more he looked, the more familiar she felt.


    "This... the woman pictured on this notice is not Wu Yin, right?"


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and when he decided to go back, he asked Wu Yin why the city lord of Tashi City posted a notice to look for her?


    After standing there for a while, Lin Fei turned around and left when he saw that these whispering people could not provide any useful information.


    ��������


    Inside the manor, Zhang Xiaohua was packing up the clothes that were drying outside today.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure walking in from the gate of the manor.


    "Mr. Lin." Lin Fei passed by Zhang Xiaohua who was packing his clothes. Zhang Xiaohua greeted her immediately. Lin Fei took off the bamboo hat on his head and nodded to her.


    "Is Wu Yin at home?" Lin Fei asked, putting the bamboo hat in his hand into the dimension space.


    "Miss Wu is playing chess with Zhang Xiaoyu in the pavilion over there!" Zhang Xiaohua pointed to a pavilion in the distance and said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then walked towards the pavilion in the distance.


    In the pavilion, Wu Yin was playing backgammon with Zhang Xiaohua. Wu Yin was bored and taught the three maids at home to play this backgammon.


    Originally, Wu Yin said that she would play chess with her, but the three maids shook their heads and said that they could not play chess.


    Later, Wu Yin took out a pair of backgammon from her space spirit tool. This kind of backgammon is very easy to learn. After a few lessons, you can play it. All of a sudden, the three maids fell in love with this kind of backgammon that they had never heard of. .


    How can there be backgammon in Wu Yin''s space spirit tool? Speaking of which, Fan Xiyun kept the backgammon with her, otherwise, with Wu Yin''s character, she wouldn''t put a pair of these backgammon pieces in her space magic weapon.


    "Oh, I lost again." Zhang Xiaoyu scratched her head when she saw that she lost to Wu Yin again.


    "It''s almost dinner, let''s take a break first and then go back to play." Wu Yin said with a smile, Zhang Xiaoyu nodded, and then began to clean up the pieces on the chessboard.


    "Are you back?" Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaoyu cleaned up the pieces on the chessboard. Suddenly, she saw Lin Fei coming from a distance, and then greeted him with a smile.


    "Is it going to get dark soon? I''ll be right back. You guys are playing backgammon. Who among you won the last game?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Miss Wu won, and I didn''t play well." Zhang Xiaoyu said embarrassedly.


    "It didn''t take long for you to get to know Gobang, and after you play more, your chess skills will improve." Wu Yin said.


    Lin Fei sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion, picked up a teacup on the stone table, poured himself a glass of water, and after taking a sip, he asked Wu Yin.


    "Today, on my way home, I saw a notice posted on the wall of a small alley by the city lord of Tashi City. The appearance of a person painted on it is very similar to you."


    "The city lord of Tashi City posted a notice that the person painted on it looks very similar to me, what''s going on?" Wu Yin asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know. What did you do to make the city lord of Tower Stone City need to post signs everywhere to find you?" Lin Fei said.


    Wu Yin thought about it in her heart. The few shots she made after entering Tashi City were all related to killing the gangsters.


    She didn''t think that killing the gangsters would have anything to do with the city lord of Tashi City, so she shook her head and said, "You didn''t do anything?"


    "So you don''t know either! I thought you would know it yourself!"


    Lin Fei nodded, since Wu Yin herself didn''t know why she was searched by the notice posted by the city lord of Tashi City, then she didn''t want to do it. Anyway, the city lord of Tashi City was just, not a particularly important person.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, it''s dinner time." At this time, Zhang Xiaohua, who had packed her clothes from the outside, went to the kitchen to take a look.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaochun was about to cook dinner, she immediately walked out of the kitchen and came to the gazebo to greet Lin Fei and Wu Yin for dinner.


    Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei did not continue to talk about the city owner of Tashi City, and posted a notice to find herself, so she didn''t think about it herself.


    Similar to Lin Fei''s thinking, in her eyes, the city lord of Tas City is not important.


    After Zhang Xiaohua greeted them for dinner, Lin Fei and Wu Yin got up, left the pavilion, and walked to the restaurant of the villa.


    On the way, Wu Yin also asked Lin Fei whether he had encountered anything fun or interesting after walking outside all day today.


    Lin Fei just shook his head and said that he didn''t encounter anything special along the way today, but he was having lunch in a restaurant at noon. He felt that the food in that restaurant was very good. Next time, you can take her to taste it when you have time. Have a taste.


    ��������


    A tall man with a height of 1.8 meters, with knotted muscles and a blindfold on his right eye came to the entrance of a distinctive restaurant in Tashi City.


    "Guest officer, come in and play!" Standing at the door to greet passers-by was a group of Yingyingyanyan with heavy makeup.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye walked into this unusual restaurant, and the eyes of a group of Yingying Yanyan who greeted the guests at the door lit up.


    "Please..." A woman in her early thirties stepped forward and greeted.


    "Take me to the 301 private room." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye waved to the woman who came to hold his arm, rejecting the other party''s enthusiasm and then calmly said said.


    "Okay, please come with me." Seeing that the guest had an appointment, the woman no longer bothered, and then led the other party to the private room where he was going.


    after awhile.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye followed behind the restaurant waiter to the position he was about to arrive at.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The woman knocked on the door of the 301 private room, and after a while, a very deep voice came from the private room, "Who?"


    "Guest officer, someone is looking for you." The woman said, and at the same time, she looked back at the tall man with a blindfold in his right eye.


    "Tooth." Before the people in the private room asked who was looking for him, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye first opened his mouth and burst out a word. This word is a code name, and very few people know it.


    When the people in the private room heard the code name, they immediately said, "Please come in."


    ��������

 Chapter 1631： : I used to have no ambitions (2

    After the woman heard what the people in the private room said, she pushed open the door of the private room and invited the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Guests please come in. If you need anything else, please call us at any time."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded to the woman, then walked into the private room.


    "boom."


    The door was closed by the woman in her early thirties, and the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye walked into the private room and looked around.


    He was indifferent to the luxurious decoration in the room, and his eyes quickly fell on the gentle, bookish middle-aged man in the private room.


    The middle-aged man was in his early forties, with a mustache, wearing white clothes, with a two-finger-wide jade token around his waist.


    "I made you wait for a long time." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said to the middle-aged man in front of him, then came to the table in front of him and sat down.


    The gentle middle-aged man with a moustache and dressed in white said, "I just arrived a while ago."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye naturally wouldn''t believe the words of the middle-aged man with a mustache. Knowing that the other party said this to save his face, he smiled and said, "How long have you been lurking in this Taishi City? already?"


    "It has been more than ten years. At that time, the organization sent me to Tashi City to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion of Tashi City. I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect that I would succeed. You can be surprised!" The middle-aged man laughed.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded. He heard some news from his superior about the fact that the middle-aged man with a moustache had been lurking in the City Lord''s Mansion in Tas City for many years.


    He didn''t go deep into the details. After all, he wasn''t doing intelligence work, so he didn''t need to know too much.


    "It''s been a while since you''ve been here in Tashi City. Has things progressed?" asked the middle-aged man with a mustache.


    "No! The clues I have found so far are almost destroyed.


    With those fragmented clues, I couldn''t find the culprit who killed the members of our organization. "


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye had a headache when he heard the middle-aged man with a moustache mentioning his mission to Tashi City this time.


    "The elder also knows that you can''t do anything right now, so he asked me to come out to meet you and give you some clues." The middle-aged man with a mustache laughed.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded, then expected the middle-aged man with a mustache to give him some clues.


    "Iron Palm Gang." The middle-aged man with a mustache said slowly.


    "Iron Palm Gang? Is this gang very powerful?" asked the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "A small gang in the dock porter business, very weak," said the middle-aged man with a moustache.


    "It''s just a small gang in the transportation business, can it have anything to do with our dead members?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said suspiciously.


    "I also heard the name of the Iron Palm Gang from the words of the city lord of Tashi City, but the relevant personnel of the City Lord''s Mansion did not go to the Iron Palm Gang, because there are still a few suspects.


    And me? After some private analysis, I feel that this Iron Claw Gang is most likely to be related to the few members who died.


    Therefore, before you go to the Iron Palm Gang, you should take advantage of the relevant investigators of the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City to investigate, and you should have unexpected results. '' said the middle-aged man with a mustache.


    "Okay, thank you." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye listened carefully to the story of the middle-aged man with a mustache, then nodded, he got up and clasped his fists at the other side, thanked him, and left .


    The middle-aged man with a moustache saw the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, and left immediately after listening to what he said, and he didn''t say anything to keep him.


    Because the other party''s current task is very urgent, going to the Iron Palm Gang in advance is the most important thing for him now.


    If you want to entertain the other party, when his task is completed, you have time to entertain him properly.


    ��������


    When night fell, the last ship full of cargo was unloaded by a group of workers on the wharf under the jurisdiction of the Iron Palm Gang, and the work that was supposed to be done today was finished.


    "Okay, today''s work is over, you can go home and rest." The supervisor on the dock said to the workers who had worked hard all day.


    "Huh... I can finally take a break. I''m exhausted today."


    "Yeah, a lot of freight has come to Tashi City recently, but I''m exhausted."


    "It''s all the flood caused by the previous heavy rain, which caused so many disasters to our Tashi City, and now a lot of freight is coming to Tashi City. Otherwise, we don''t have to be so tired."


    "This Iron Hand Gang is really black-hearted. We are now doing twice as much work than usual, but the wages have not increased."


    "That''s right, the black-hearted Iron Palm Gang, I hope they will get their retribution soon."


    "Recently, there are other wharves that are recruiting workers, and the wages are much higher than the price of this iron palm. Why don''t we go there to work!"


    "Really? How about the wages over there?"


    "It is said that the wages paid are one-third more than here."


    "One-third more! So many?!!! Take me with you."


    "Take me one too."


    "I''ve had enough of the bird''s breath here, take me with you."


    "Okay, the person who is going to come to me to register, I will discuss it with there, and we will go there to work together."


    Workers whispered after a hard day, they discussed with each other, and then went home together.


    The middle-aged worker who said he was going to change jobs to another wharf was the one who suggested to the supervisor on the wharf when it rained heavily before that everyone should go to the shed to take shelter from the rain.


    When he collected the names of the people who wanted to change jobs, he separated from his colleagues and walked towards his home.


    Passing by an inaccessible alley, suddenly, two strong men rushed into the alley and rushed towards him.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t care who we are, we don''t like you, and we will teach you a lesson."


    "You, you are the relatives of Supervisor Wang. I remember that you came to him last week to ask for money. What are you going to do? If you dare to do anything to me, I will go to the government tomorrow!"


    "Report you! Today I''ll let you know how hard our fists are."


    "what����"


    There was a sound of conversation in the alley, followed by screams, and after a while, the sound dissipated, leaving only a low groan of pain, and the sound of begging for mercy, saying that he would never dare again.


    ��������


    In the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang, Liu De has been the leader of the Iron Palm Gang for more than half a month, which can be said to be in high spirits.


    When he was only the deputy leader, he thought it would be good to be the deputy leader.


    Now that he became the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, he felt that he really had no ambitions before, and the deputy leader was really clueless.


    Although the Iron Palm Gang is only a small gang that manages the wharf, it still manages hundreds of people. After a year, there is still a lot of oil and water.


    "Damn Tie Dashi, I used to cry about being poor, saying that there are many people under my hands, and the money I earn is subsidized to my brothers. It turns out that these are all lies."


    After becoming the head of the Iron Palm Gang, Liu De, who was in charge of the accounts for more than half a month, immediately scolded the dead Tie Dashi after seeing the income for the past half month.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A younger brother of the Iron Palm Gang with a scar on his forehead walked into the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang, and Liu De, who was looking at the accounts, scolded and scolded. After hearing that a younger brother came in, he immediately closed his mouth. , looked up at each other and asked.


    "How are things going?"


    "It''s done, help master, the guy who encouraged our people to switch jobs has already taught him a lesson. After that, he shouldn''t dare to challenge our people to switch to other terminals..." The little brother with a scar on his forehead said with a smile .


    "Very good, well done." Liu De nodded, and then gave his little brother some money as a reward.


    After the latter received the reward, he left the discussion hall happily, and then went to find the two younger brothers who had taught others to drink together.


    When Liu De was the only one left in the conference hall, he continued to look at his accounts, and it took about half an hour.


    Liu De looked over all the accounts in his hand. At this time, he stood up, stretched his waist, and put the accounts in his hand in a dark cabinet in the conference hall.


    After everything was done, Liu De came to the parking spot on the dock.


    The groom, who had been waiting for him for a long time, saw his gang leader coming, and said respectfully, "Help lord, do you want to go home or go to the second lady...?"


    wucuoxs/59559/"The Female President''s Almighty King of Soldiers"


    Second lady? Yes, within a few days after Liu De became the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, he secretly raised a concubine outside.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to tell his family''s first wife, so the groom, who knew the situation, asked this.


    "Go to the second lady''s place. After sending me there, you go home. If the lady asks, you can say that you are busy here. I will rest here tonight." Liu De thought about it and said.


    "drive."


    After Liu De got into the carriage, the coachman flung the reins in his hand, and then the carriage started and began to drive towards Liu De''s concubine''s residence.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    The wheels rolled on the stone pavement, making a small noise.


    Because he was afraid that his original wife would find out that he was raising a concubine outside, Liu De arranged the concubine''s residence in a very remote section of the road.


    The carriage driven by the groom went to a small courtyard built by the river.


    The lights on both sides of the street dimmed as the carriage went more remote.


    Suddenly, the running carriage suddenly stopped without warning.


    Sitting in the carriage, Liu De closed his eyes and rested. Seeing that the carriage stopped without warning, he asked the outside in doubt.


    "Why did it stop suddenly? Did you get there?"


    "..."


    Liu De asked, but there was no movement outside, which made Liu De open his eyes and shouted again in confusion.


    "What about you!"


    "..."


    The groom driving outside still did not respond to Liu De''s question.


    Liu De, who was still a little puzzled at first, saw that the groom outside still did not respond to him. At this time, his eyes immediately narrowed, and the expression on his face became extremely serious.


    The groom who drove the car was his confidant. He had followed him for a few years. Facing his inquiries, it was impossible to remain silent all the time.


    Now that this is the case, there must be something wrong with the groom outside.


    "Could it be that other hostile forces want to annex the business of our Iron Palm Gang?"


    Liu De immediately came up with the idea of ??rival gangs trying to **** his business, but he didn''t think about other aspects.


    While thinking about it, he quietly pulled out a short knife from the low couch he was sitting on.


    Carefully opened the curtain of the carriage with the short knife clenched tightly in his hand, and Liu De found that the confidant of his own who had been driving outside had disappeared.


    "Um?!!!"


    Seeing that his confidant disappeared, Liu De''s heart was immediately raised by him, and the hand holding the short knife in his hand was sweating.


    No wonder he is so nervous. After all, he has the cultivation of the second stage and the early stage. The enemy can kidnap his confidants without him noticing. This kind of strength is not something he can deal with.


    "Ask you something."


    Suddenly, in this section of the road where you can''t see your fingers, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    Hearing a voice suddenly sounding beside him, Liu De, who was already nervous, shouted loudly, and then looked towards the position where the voice came from.


    At this time, the dark clouds covering the moon in the sky were blown away by the wind.


    With the help of the silver-white moonlight splashed by the bright moon in the sky, Liu De saw the position where the voice came from, and stood a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    And beside this tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, there is a figure lying.


    Isn''t this figure his confidant? .


    At this moment, there is no movement on this confidant''s body, and he does not know how to live or die?


    "Half a month ago, did anyone with fangs come to ask you something?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye asked Liu De directly.


    "!!!"


    "This person turns out to be..." Liu De heard the other person''s question, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face froze, fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and the palm of his right hand holding the short knife, sweating even more.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye was very experienced. After seeing Liu De''s nervous reaction, he naturally knew it.


    So, instead of continuing to ask the first question he asked, he asked Liu De a second new question.


    "I think you should know in your heart that something has happened to the person who asked you. He was killed by Heren, do you know?"


    ��������

 Chapter 1632： : Muting is the norm (2

    "I..." Liu De heard the second question asked by the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye. He wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t say what he said, so he swallowed it all back.


    "What should I do? Do I have to tell him the truth? Should I lie to him first... Forget it, let''s tell him! There must be no concealment, otherwise, I will definitely die..."


    The thoughts in his mind quickly churned a few times, and Liu De, who was trembling, said to the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Half a month ago, the person who came to ask about the fangs organization, the person who asked was not me, but our gang leader...


    Regarding the life and death of the person who came to inquire about the matter, I don''t know very well, but I can clarify with you, where does the person who came to inquire from the fangs organization live..."


    Facing the psychological pressure caused by the tall man wearing a blindfold on his right eye, Liu De didn''t dare to resist at all, and said everything he knew at once.


    After listening to Liu De''s honest and detailed narration, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye pondered for a while, and then said.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied with your truthful explanation, but if what you said to me just now, even if there is even the slightest concealment, I will come back and find you again. At that time, your life will be lost. No guarantee."


    Liu De nodded quickly when he heard the words, "No, what I said just now, there is nothing to deceive you... If you are deceived, I will be struck by thunder, and I will not die."


    "It''s fine..." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded, then turned and left.


    "Huh..." When Liu De saw the terrifying tall man with a blindfold on his right eye turn and leave, he let out a breath. Just as he was about to sit down, a golden light flashed in the night. And passed.


    "Pfft."


    A dart with a golden aura emerged and shot into Liu De''s eyebrows. With a bang, Liu De fell down, his eyes widened, and he looked at the leaving tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    If Liu De could still speak at this moment, he would definitely question the other party loudly.


    "Why? I''ve already told you the truth, why are you still killing me? Why can''t you just let me go? Why..."


    A tall man with a blindfold on his right eye is very familiar with this kind of thing.


    After getting the information you need, you can easily deal with the people who provided the information. This is something that members of the fangs organization generally do. In their opinion, it is just a trivial matter.


    "Two men and women from outsiders who came to Tashi City from nowhere bought a manor and settled in Tashi City for nearly a month. Besides them, there are three maids at home..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who obtained the information muttered to himself, while he left the eucalyptus scene in a hurry, he analyzed the information obtained.


    Next, he will carefully investigate the manor, and then report to his boss what he has achieved so far in this mission.


    ...


    Under the hazy night, there was a sturdy figure in black night clothes, 1.9 meters tall, running quickly along the river bank.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, who had obtained useful information about the murder of his companions in his organization from Liu De, immediately went to the manor mentioned by the other party to investigate.


    It is now past eleven o''clock at night, and some shops in Tashi City are basically closed, and there are no pedestrians on the road.


    Although there were no pedestrians on the road, for the sake of safety, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye did not choose to take the road, but chose to follow the criss-crossing rivers in Tap Seac City to his destination.


    With the help of the silver-white moonlight falling from the sky, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye relied on the road conditions he was familiar with in Tashi City these days, spared some areas where there might be a lot of people, and moved forward steadily.


    "The manor mentioned by the Iron Palm Gang should be the one in front."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye first glanced at the residential area on the right that was under construction and had not yet been built, then turned his head to look at the lonely manor in the distance with no neighbors around, and said to himself.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    After looking around, he quickly ran towards the lonely manor without any neighbors in the distance.


    When the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye came to the entrance of the manor, he looked into the manor through the gap between the fences. The area was okay, and the manor was quiet.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be completely silent, because occasionally a few birdsongs came from the leafy tree in front of the manor.


    "twitter��"


    A few birds that have not yet slept, but have awakened their spirituality, jumped a few times on the branches, occasionally making a few crisp bird calls.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye observed the situation in the manor for a while, then he went around the manor''s fence, and went around in a full circle, which took about half an hour.


    When he walked around the manor, he also expanded his perception and probed the situation in the manor.


    As a result, as he thought before he came here, he did not perceive the spiritual energy fluctuations possessed by practitioners in the manor.


    It was also his expectation that he didn''t find psychic fluctuations.


    After all, it is not impossible to cover up the fluctuation of spiritual energy. As far as he knows, there are two methods.


    One is to awaken the ability that can cover the breath, and the other is to use some spiritual tools that can cover the breath to cover the fluctuation of the spiritual energy on the body.


    This ability to cover up psionic energy fluctuations is relatively rare, so now he does not perceive psionic energy fluctuations in the manor, and it is most likely that the practitioners in the manor use a spiritual tool that can cover up psychic energy fluctuations.


    Considering that the practitioners in the manor used a spiritual tool that could cover the fluctuations of psionic energy, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye did not feel discouraged.


    In order to deal with this situation, he prepared in advance.


    Coming to a corner outside the manor, this is the closest distance to the villa in the manor.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye chose to come to this position because he was going to use a spiritual tool that could detect the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the manor, and to use this spiritual tool, the distance was naturally farther away. Closer is better.


    At this time, a large dark cloud suddenly floated over from the sky, blocking the bright full moon that sprinkled silver-white moonlight on the earth.


    Elsewhere, the lights on the roadside provide lighting for pedestrians who have not yet returned home, or guards patrolling the road.


    However, the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, because the location was very remote and there were no neighbors around, naturally there was no relevant department to install lighting equipment for this road section.


    Therefore, after the silvery white moon that day was covered by a large dark cloud suddenly drifting over from the horizon, the area of ??the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin were located fell into darkness.


    Suddenly, in this dark area where you can''t see your fingers, a golden light suddenly lit up in the darkness.


    Although this light is very weak, it is very conspicuous because of the darkness here.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye took out a metal Rubik''s cube from his pocket.


    He mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and injected it into the spiritual tool in his hand, and then the spiritual tool immediately burst into a golden light.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    The metal cube infused with spiritual energy can rotate on its own. After a few seconds, it stops moving. Then, invisible waves spread out from the metal cube.


    The range of this invisible wave spread is very wide, covering almost the entire manor.


    "Um?!!"


    "What''s going on? Why is there no response at all?!!"


    When a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye used this spiritual tool, which could detect the fluctuation of psionic energy within a certain range, he waited for the spiritual tool to give him a clear answer.


    But after he used this spiritual tool, almost a minute passed, but there was no response.


    silukesiluke


    If such a phenomenon occurs, it is only a spiritual tool that can detect the spiritual energy fluctuations of practitioners within a certain range, and the existence of practitioners is not found.


    "That''s not right! The location that the Iron Palm Gang said is here. The murderer who killed our organization companions is in this manor. It is impossible for the spiritual tool to fail to find the other party."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye frowned and muttered to himself as he looked at the exploration spirit tool with golden aura blooming in his hand.


    In fact, this probe can detect the psychic fluctuations of practitioners within a certain range. Its detection upper limit is the peak of the third-order. If the target of the probe is a fourth-order practitioner, it cannot give feedback to the user. .


    The person who gave this tall man with a blindfold to his right eye to detect the spiritual tool did not tell him the upper limit of the detection of the spiritual tool.


    Because the other party felt that when he went back to Tashi City to perform the task, the target could not be the fourth-order practitioner. After all, if the target was the fourth-order practitioner, the person who performed the task would undoubtedly die.


    Of course, even the person who gave this tall man with a blindfold to his right eye to detect the spiritual tool told him that the detection of the spiritual tool has an upper limit.


    Then the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who has gained nothing at this moment will not believe the two men and women from other places living in the manor, some of whom are fourth-order practitioners.


    After all, fourth-order practitioners are not cabbage on the street. The city owner of Tashi City is also a third-order peak practitioner. How could there be fourth-order practitioners living here.


    "Could it be that this spirit tool is broken?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at the probe spirit tool without any response.


    He then injected another wave of spiritual energy into it, and probed the people in the manor again.


    The golden aura bloomed again on this metal Rubik''s Cube-shaped exploration spiritual tool, and the invisible fluctuations spread around, sweeping the entire manor.


    On the first floor of the villa in the manor, in the room where the three maids lived, Zhang Xiaohua and the three were fast asleep, and the invisible waves swept over them, which did not cause any discomfort to the three maids.


    On the second floor of the villa, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were the masters, were also sleeping soundly. An invisible wave swept across their room. The two frowned and slowly opened their eyes.


    After that, because the invisible wave didn''t sweep across the room of the two of them again, the two of them didn''t pursue it, they closed their eyes again, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Outside the manor, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye saw that he used the spiritual tool in his hand for the second time to investigate the manor, but still had nothing to gain, and he was suddenly a little angry.


    Because of the current situation, he couldn''t help but have a feeling in his heart, whether the guy who was on his own trip to perform tasks and probed himself for a spiritual tool gave himself a questionable idea of ????detecting a spiritual tool.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, the tall man with a blindfold in his right eye left Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, and ran quickly to the construction site where a residential area was being built in the distance.


    After a while, in a corner of the construction site, an invisible wave swept around.


    "Buzzing..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at the metal Rubik''s Cube in his hand, which was glowing with golden light, and kept shaking. He scratched his head and muttered to himself.


    "It turns out that there is no problem with this spiritual tool, so how did you search that manor just now, why didn''t you have any response?


    Could it be that the person from the Iron Palm Gang deceived me, the people living in that manor are all ordinary people, and the murderer who killed his companions in the organization now lives elsewhere.


    Or, the two masters of the manor were not in the manor tonight, and now only the ordinary maids are watching the house? "


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye flashed all kinds of thoughts in his heart. In the end, he could only suspend this investigation. After dawn tomorrow, he would observe the specific situation in the manor, and then rule out some conjectures.


    "Damn, the task that the elder gave me this time is really difficult!"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye scolded a few words, and then left the unconstructed site.


    He did not return to the inn where he was staying, but came to a dense forest on the bank of a river.


    This dense forest is located on a tributary of a river, and there are no residents around. During the day, there will be some carriages passing by this place. At night, almost no one will pass by here.


    In the silent jungle, there are only sparse insects whispering, and ordinary people can''t dare to walk into this jungle after dark.


    At this moment, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye took out a communication device that could contact his boss from under a leafy tree in the jungle and activated it.


    "Om."


    When the communication spirit tool in his hand was activated, it immediately levitated and floated in the air.


    Then, the communication spiritual tool cast a golden light curtain on the trunk of the big tree.


    ...

 Chapter 1633： : Reporting and Discovery (2

    After a few seconds, the golden light curtain faded, and a figure wearing a black mask appeared.


    This person is the elder of the poisonous tooth organization, who sent a tall man with a blindfold in his right eye to come to Tap Shicheng to investigate the culprit of the members of the organization.


    "How are things going?" the figure wearing a black mask asked.


    "Elder Reporter, there are some eyebrows now, but it will take some time to get to the bottom." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said.


    "Have you ever been in contact with the undercover agent I arranged in the City Lord''s Mansion in Tas City?"


    "I have been in contact. It is because of that brother''s help that my investigation mission has progressed."


    The figure wearing a black mask nodded, looked at the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, and waited for the other party''s follow-up. If there was nothing else to report to him, he would turn off the communication tool.


    "Elder, I am investigating the killing of members of our organization these days, and inadvertently inquired about a piece of news."


    "what news?"


    "The city owner of Tashi City originally wanted to transport a batch of spirit stones out of Tashi City, but it was delayed because of a flood caused by a heavy rainstorm. In the past few days, he is planning to arrange for someone to transport the spirit stones."


    "I know what you''re talking about, but now because we have been in Tashi City one after another, we have damaged two capable officers, and now we have no time to loot the batch of spirit stones."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye heard what his boss said and knew that his boss had planned to give up the batch of spirit stones that plundered Tashi City. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, let''s do this first, and if there is any progress, report to me in time." The figure wearing a black mask said.


    "Okay elder." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded.


    The communication tool was interrupted, and the tall man wearing a blindfold in his right eye saw the image of his boss disappear. He immediately put away the communication and left the dense forest where he was.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, which was covered by dark clouds, some moonlight shone into Tashi City through the gaps between the dark clouds, providing weak lighting for some places in Tashi City where there were no lighting fixtures.


    It was now nearly twelve o''clock in the night. The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, who had been busy all day, thought for a while before returning to the inn where he was staying.


    Tomorrow morning, he will have to get up early to conduct surveillance outside the manor he is investigating tonight.


    If all goes well, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye feels that he should be able to complete the investigation task assigned to him by his boss in the next two or three days.


    I hope everything goes well!


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the golden morning sun rose from the sky, and the darkness covering the earth was instantly dispelled.


    The alien beasts that acted at night yawned when they saw the sun rise, and then began to run to their dens. Next, it was their turn to sleep.


    Not long after the sun rose, there were gradually more passers-by on the streets of Tap Seac City.


    There were vendors who came out early to set up stalls to sell food, and some guards who changed the guard went to their places of duty.


    Early in the morning, there was a small vendor pushing a trolley and preparing to sell breakfast on the street. After coming out of the house, he walked quickly along the flat stone road to the place where he usually sold breakfast.


    "Hey, why is a carriage parked in front of you?"


    The small vendor pushing the cart, saw a carriage parked in the middle of the road ahead, and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    At the same time, he was also very annoyed, because the carriage was parked in the middle of the road, and his breakfast trolley could not pass.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Park the carriage in the middle of the road early in the morning and move it away for me! I''m going over there!"


    Across the distance, the small vendor pushing the cart began to shout to the carriage parked in the middle of the road in the distance.


    It''s a pity that the other party was indifferent and ignored him at all. He still parked the carriage in the middle of the road, with no intention of moving away.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and move the car away! If you don''t move, I''m going to call the guards..."


    Originally, the small vendor pushing the cart scolded the man who had parked the carriage in the middle of the road, but when he approached, he stopped before he finished speaking.


    Originally, the small vendor who couldn''t get to the place where he usually sells breakfast because he was blocked by others had an angry look on his face.


    As a result, when he saw the appearance of the person lying on the side of the carriage, the angry expression on his face completely disappeared, and it turned into a look of panic in an instant.


    "It was fatal."


    The stall selling breakfast, looked at the figure with a dart stuck on his forehead, and cried out in horror.


    Immediately afterwards, he noticed that there was a person lying on the ground not far from the carriage.


    "Two people died!"


    The breakfast vendor shouted, then let go of his hands from the handle of the trolley, and turned around and ran.


    About ten minutes later, footsteps came from the entrance.


    "Lord Guard, it''s right in front, and the two dead people I saw are right in front." The hawker who ran at the front pointed to the front and said to the guard who was called by him.


    Just after changing the guard with my companions, the guards who were patrolling the city were still yawning!


    As a result, halfway through the road, they saw a man running in a hurry and told them that he had met two victims.


    As soon as they heard the death report, these yawning guards instantly cheered up, and then rushed to the scene with the small trader who came to report the report.


    "Tap tap..."


    The guards who arrived at the scene checked the condition of the two deceased people, especially the one with a dart stuck in his forehead.


    When the other party died, he was still holding a short knife tightly in his hand. Through this situation, we can know some information, that is, the deceased should have thought about resisting his murderer before he died.


    "You go and tell the superior what happened here..." The captain of the guard said to one of his subordinates, who nodded and left the scene of the eucalyptus quickly.


    The small trader who stood by and watched the guards investigate the two dead people opened and closed his mouth, not knowing how to speak.


    As a passerby, he saw the two dead and went to the guards to report the grievance, which was the only thing he could do as an ordinary person.


    Now that the guard has been found by him, the next thing has nothing to do with him.


    He was going to sell breakfast to support his family. Now that the carriage was in the middle of the road, he couldn''t push the cart over.


    It is obviously impossible to ask the guards in front of him to move the carriage in the middle of the road. After all, this may destroy the remaining evidence at the scene, so he is very embarrassed now.


    The captain of the guard checked the deceased with a dart on his forehead. He always felt that this person seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Captain, this deceased seems to be from the dock, the new leader of the Iron Palm Gang, I remember his name is Liu De."


    Just as the captain of the guard was thinking about the identity of the deceased in front of him, one of his subordinates said something.


    "It turned out to be him! I just said why am I so familiar with this person?" The captain of the guard who was reminded had an expression on his face that turned out to be this person.


    "Captain, you said that the reason why this person was killed here was because of some disputes between other people and their Iron Palm Gang?" The guard guessed and asked.


    "There is a possibility." The captain of the guard thought for a moment and responded.


    The reason why the guards in front of them felt that Liu De''s death was probably caused by disputes between some forces, and it was entirely because of the death of some gang leaders for this reason. These guards have seen a lot of things.


    "That, Lord guard..." Just as the guards were discussing this murderous case, the small trader who was watching suddenly shouted.


    The guards all looked at the small merchants and saw that the other party hesitated and did not speak.


    At this time, the captain of the guard noticed that the small vendor glanced at the trolley where he was selling breakfast from time to time, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Let''s move the carriage to the side, hurry up and go over there!"


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir." The small merchant showed an excited expression on his face.


    Then, with the help of the guards, the small vendor who was going to the market to sell breakfast quickly pushed his trolley and left the eucalyptus scene.


    Of course, before he left, his relevant identity information was also recorded by the captain of the guards, and if he wanted to inquire about something later, he would need the small merchant to cooperate with the investigation.


    ...


    "Dong dong dong..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    The shop assistant of the inn pushed open the door and walked into the guest''s room with four pounds of cut beef in sauce and a large pot of wine in his hand.


    "Guest, I''ll put the sauced beef and wine you ordered here. If you need anything else, call me at any time."


    The second shopkeeper put the tray in his hand on the table, then placed the sauced beef and wine on the plate for the guests, then said eagerly, and then left the room.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye watched the shop assistant leave his room, then he came to the table from the window and sat down and started to eat his own breakfast.


    Outside the house, the shop assistant who delivered breakfast to the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye muttered in his heart.


    "I eat meat and drink in the morning. This guest is really special! If it was me, I couldn''t eat so much meat."


    The second shopkeeper, who was muttering, left the accommodation area where the guests lived and walked to the back kitchen of the inn. Next, he wanted to deliver breakfast to other guests.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who ate meat and drank heavily, quickly wiped out all the breakfast he ordered.


    The tall man wearing a blindfold in his right eye hiccupped, and then called out Xiao Er to clean up the table.


    After everything was done, he poured himself a large cup of tea, drank it all, and then left the inn where he stayed and went to the manor where he had gained nothing yesterday.


    The bright sunshine makes people walking on the road unconsciously hide in the shade. If passers-by look up at the golden sun in the sky, they can''t help squinting their eyes.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who walked out of the inn walked towards the manor he went to yesterday with a clear goal.


    It took him some time to finally reach his destination, because it was broad daylight, so he couldn''t get close to the manor to observe.


    Looking around, there is no tall building around.


    It is impossible to look at the situation in the manor from a distance on some taller buildings.


    Originally, the place where Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor was located was too remote, and it was a disadvantage that there were no neighbors around.


    But now it seems that when someone wants to monitor the situation in the manor without any neighbors, it has become a good thing.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought for a while, and finally he decided to pretend to be a passerby passing by the gate of the manor, and pass through the manor by going back and forth to observe the situation in the manor.


    ...


    "twitter��"


    When the sun rose, the awakened spiritual birds living in Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor became more and more noisy.


    wucuoxswucuoxs


    They first flew out to have a feast, and then returned to the nest on the tree in the manor where they lived.


    They chased each other and slapped each other, making a crisp chirping sound of birdsong.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu, who were sweeping the floor, heard the birdsong from the trees, and they looked up involuntarily.


    "These little birds are so noisy!" Zhang Xiaoyu, who was holding the broom, said to Zhang Xiaohua next to her.


    "Yeah! I didn''t think they were noisy before. Recently, I feel that their chirping is much louder than before."


    Zhang Xiaohua recalled the previous calls of these birds, compared them, and found that they were different.


    Of course, it is different. These birds have not awakened their spirituality before. UU Reading are just ordinary birds. Now that they have awakened their spirituality, they contain spiritual energy. When they scream, they are naturally more powerful.


    They are just three maids of ordinary people, so naturally they have no way of knowing what has happened to these birds living in their own homes.


    "It is indeed more cheerful and louder than before, which is really strange..." Zhang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Will they disturb Mr. Lin and Miss Wu who are sleeping?"


    Zhang Xiaohua thought for a while and said, "Miss Wu shouldn''t be disturbed because she doesn''t sleep very late and gets up early.


    On the contrary, Mr. Lin likes to sleep in late, but he doesn''t know if he will feel that these birds are disturbing him. "


    "What are you talking about?" When Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu looked at the birds on the tree, jumping on the branches, chattering endlessly, and making a loud chirping sound, a beautiful voice suddenly came from behind them. Pleasant sound.


    "Miss Wu, good morning." The two maids turned their heads when they heard the familiar voice, and they greeted their hostess one after another.


    ...

 Chapter 1634： : Intimidation and Waiting (2

    "Good morning." Wu Yin said to the two maids with a smile, and then she looked up at the awakened birds on the tree.


    After seeing Wu Yin, the latter closed his mouth immediately, and then stood motionless on the branch of the big tree, as if he had been petrified.


    "Miss Wu, we were talking about these birds just now, will they disturb Mr. Lin to sleep?" Zhang Xiaohua said.


    Zhang Xiaoyu, who was beside him, suddenly found that those birds that had been a little noisy before suddenly lost their voices.


    She immediately looked up at the tree, and then made a puzzled voice, "Strange, why don''t they bark?"


    "It''s a bit noisy! It''s not good to be so noisy in the early morning." Wu Yin said, looking at the motionless birds on the tree.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu nodded immediately after hearing the words, and then they proposed.


    "Why don''t we drive them away!"


    "Get rid of their nests and they should go somewhere else."


    The birds standing on the branches couldn''t help it when they heard Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu''s proposal to destroy their nests.


    Just when I was about to open my mouth to scold the two humans, I opened my mouth and felt the eyes of that terrifying human being fell on them. They were so frightened that they immediately closed their mouths and dared not speak.


    "Don''t get rid of their nests for now. Give them a chance. I think they won''t make such a fuss as this morning." Wu Yin smiled at the birds who wanted to move but didn''t dare to move. said.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu nodded when they heard the words, but they were a little puzzled, wondering if these birds would be so sensible?


    At the entrance of the manor, a tall figure had passed by Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s house several times. Every time he looked into the manor from the crack of the manor''s door or between the fences, he would deliberately slow down.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye spent more than 20 minutes. Because of the angle, he looked into the manor and found no useful information.


    If the door of the manor is open, he can observe a large area in the manor, but now in the early morning, the door of the manor has not been opened.


    Now in this situation, he can only use the stupidest method, which is to wait for the rabbit, squatting and guarding under a big tree outside the manor, waiting for the people in the manor to come out.


    If he had acted according to his previous style and encountered such a situation, he would have thought of a way to enter this manor to investigate.


    However, two of his colleagues in the dead organization were similar in strength to him, if the murderer who killed them was in this manor.


    If he dared to sneak in, he would probably follow in the footsteps of his dead comrades, so he couldn''t investigate like he used to.


    2kxs2k


    "Hey... I can only wait slowly. I hope those people in the manor can come out one by one, so that I can get the result quickly."


    Standing behind the big tree, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at the gate of the manor not far away and said.


    ��������


    Time passed, and after waiting for a morning, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye found that only a maid opened the gate of the manor, and then no one came out.


    As it approached noon, the sun in the sky became more and more warm. Fortunately, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye was standing under the tree, and the shade of the lush branches and leaves provided him with sufficient coolness.


    If it were a place without sunshade, he would wait like this, I am afraid that even if he is a powerful cultivator, if he is exposed to the sun for a long time, he will inevitably suffer from heat stroke.


    "Ma''s... The people in the manor are not planning to come out! How can I investigate this?


    If there is a partner, I can take turns monitoring with him, and now it''s too difficult for me to be alone. "


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought for a while and decided to buy some dry food to carry with him for a protracted battle.


    ��������


    In the manor, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had lunch, came out of the restaurant.


    "You''re going back upstairs again." Wu Yin said casually when she saw Lin Fei walking towards the stairs, knowing that he was going back to the second floor again.


    "Yeah! What''s wrong?" Lin Fei stopped, turned to look at Wu Yin, and asked.


    "It''s nothing, didn''t you say yesterday that you have been to a restaurant with good taste? Why don''t you take me to that restaurant for dinner in the evening!" Wu Yin said.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "Yes! Go and tell Zhang Xiaochun, don''t cook our dinner tonight."


    "Okay." Wu Yin smiled and walked towards the kitchen.


    When Lin Fei saw Wu Yin go to the kitchen, he immediately went upstairs. The work of refining psionic energy has to continue. Whether he can return to Blue Star or not depends on what happens after his breakthrough.


    Inside the kitchen.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua were still having lunch. When Wu Yin walked into the kitchen, the three of them were stunned for a moment. Then they put down the dishes and chopsticks in their hands and prepared to stand up to say hello to Wu Yin.


    "Don''t stand up, you guys continue to eat. I came here just to tell Zhang Xiaochun, don''t cook me and Lin Fei''s dinner at night, we two have to go out." Wu Yin smiled and waved to Zhang Xiaochun and the three of them. .


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaochun swallowed the food in his mouth and nodded.


    After telling the cook Zhang Xiaochun not to prepare dinner, Wu Yin left the kitchen.


    She walked out of the villa, came to the well in the manor, filled a bucket of water, filled her water bottle, and took the water bottle to the flower field she planted to water the flowers.


    "Peach patter..."


    The water from the jug spewed from the sprinkler, bringing a burst of coolness to some ailing flowers in the flower field, which were lit by the hot sun.


    Looking at the flowers she planted, Wu Yin couldn''t help but scatter her thoughts. She remembered that when she was on the Blue Star, as the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, it seemed that she didn''t have time to do the leisure hobby of planting flowers.


    Now that she is trapped in this different world, although she is unfamiliar, and many things are not as convenient as on Blue Star, she has more free time and can do some things she wants to do.


    "Hey, being trapped in this world, is it a good thing or a bad thing?" Wu Yin, who was watering the flowers and thinking about this question, suddenly raised her head and glanced at the branch tree where the awakened spiritual birds lived. Leafy tree.


    In the morning, those awakened spiritual birds were a little noisy, but after being frightened by Wu Yin for a while, they became much quieter.


    Even when they chirped, they kept their voices low, and they dared not chirping as recklessly as before. These birds can be considered knowledgeable!


    ��������


    The sun on the horizon began to set, and the red sunset reflected the whole sky. The beautiful scenery made the pedestrians who came and went in Tap Seac City sometimes stop subconsciously and look at the beautiful sunset on the horizon.


    "Ton ton ton..."


    Pulling off the stopper of the jug, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who drank several sips of water looked at the manor in the distance with a depressed expression.


    Today he watched here all day, but no one in the manor really came out of it.


    It seems that the stupid method of waiting for the rabbit will not be effective in a short time.


    Originally, he thought that after two or three days of work, he should be able to harvest useful information, but now it seems that this time has to be extended.


    Just when the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye was about to take out a large piece of beef in sauce from the dry food he bought, things took a turn for the better.


    This made the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye prepare the sauced beef, and almost fell to the ground because of his excitement.


    Looking into the distance, you can see that two men and women wearing black hats came out of the manor.


    According to the news from the iron palm gang, the two men and women from other places like to wear black hats when they go out.


    Now the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, after seeing the two men and women in this attire, immediately thought that the target of his investigation this time appeared.


    He quickly put the sauced beef in his hand back into his backpack, and then the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, reluctant to wipe his oily hands, quickly took out the metal Rubik''s Cube that could detect psychic energy from his pocket.


    Injecting spiritual energy into this spiritual tool, the metal Rubik''s Cube immediately turned on its own, and then it began to spread invisible waves around.


    "Calculate the time, it''s the end of October on Blue Star now, and the weather is much cooler here! It''s still the same as summer, there is no sign of cooling at all." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah! I don''t know if this place is like this all year round, or if the summer here hasn''t passed yet." Wu Yin said.


    At noon, Lin Fei and Wu Yin made an appointment to go to a restaurant outside for dinner. When the sun was about to set, the two came out of the manor together.


    On the way to the restaurant for dinner, the two chatted while walking, that is, at this moment, an invisible wave swept over them.


    For ordinary people, if they are swept away by this invisible wave, they will not feel anything. Even a cultivator with a third-order peak cultivation base will not notice anything when swept by this invisible wave. strange.


    But ah! Lin Fei and Wu Yin are not ordinary cultivators, not to mention Lin Fei''s cultivation, even Wu Yin herself is a cultivator who is about to break through to the middle stage of the fourth stage. An exception was found.


    "This is a similar abnormal situation that happened when I was sleeping last night. Why did it appear again at this time?"


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin had the same idea in their hearts, they stopped and looked at the big tree in the distance.


    Expand perception.


    The two immediately discovered that behind the big tree stood a cultivator with a third-order high-stage psionic energy fluctuation.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Wu Yin said.


    "Forget it, ignore him, if it''s a little later, the restaurant may be full, we have to hurry over there." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, then continued to walk with Lin Fei to the place where they had dinner.


    The tall man who was hiding behind the big tree and wearing a blindfold on his right eye who used a spiritual tool did not know at this moment that when he was using the spiritual tool to investigate Lin Fei and Wu Yin, they had already been discovered by the two of them.


    At this moment, he was staring at the exploration tool in his hand, frowning tightly, and muttering to himself.


    "Strange, there is still no response. Are the two targets just ordinary people, the real murderer who killed the organization''s companions, and someone else?"


    ��������


    At the wharf managed by the Iron Palm Gang, both the Iron Palm Gang members and the workers were not in a good mood today.


    The former is because of their helper, and they don��t know where to go until now, and the latter is because one of their co-workers was injured and didn��t come to work today.


    "Why hasn''t he come yet?" said a member of the Iron Palm Gang.


    "I don''t know. Last night, the gang leader took the carriage home. In the past, he would arrive at noon at the latest the next day." Another gang member of the Iron Palm Gang said.


    "How about we find someone to go to the helper''s house to see what''s going on."


    "Ah? It''s not good to go to the helper''s house!"


    "What''s not so good, now a boss has come to talk to us about business, and the helper is not there, how can we talk?"


    "Well, yes, then you go to the help master''s house!"


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go, you take care of those workers, don''t let them make any trouble..."


    "Don''t worry! The guy who took the lead in quitting jobs was taught a lesson yesterday, and they will definitely not dare to make trouble now."


    The two supervisors discussed with each other a few words, and then one of them went to the place where the carriage was parked on the dock and asked a coachman to take him to Liu De''s house.


    There is not much work on the dock today, and some workers are sitting under the big trees on the river bank to rest.


    "Have you heard? He had an accident yesterday," said a worker in his early twenties. Although he did not name the person involved, the rest of the workers knew who it was.


    "I heard that is seriously injured and needs to rest at home for two or three months."


    "No, he actually has to rest for two or three months, so what should he do with his family? After all, his family only relies on him to work. Now he can''t work. It won''t be long before his family will run out of food. "


    "This is a problem! Otherwise, let''s get him some money and let him get through this time."


    "Okay, everyone contributes a little money, so that his family doesn''t have to go hungry."


    The workers resting under the tree discussed it and decided to send a representative to the injured colleague''s house in the evening to send some money.


    "I heard that he was injured by two relatives of Supervisor Wang..."


    "I''ve also heard about it. It seems that Supervisor Wang knew about it because he wanted to take us to a gymnastics dance. Then Supervisor Wang asked two of his relatives to beat him up on his way home at night."


    "Ma''s, the people of the Iron Palm Gang are really deceiving people, to actually do such a thing."


    ��������

 Chapter 1635： : Bad news, rise up (2

    "This is not something people do at all, why don''t we report it to the officials!"


    "It''s better not to report to the officials! Is there any conclusive evidence now? There''s nothing you can do with the other party."


    The hard workers resting under the tree, you scolded the Iron Claw Gang every word and every word, and cursed them for retribution.


    That''s the only thing these ordinary drudges can do.


    Although the Iron Palm Gang is not a powerful gang, the gang leader is a second-order cultivator anyway, and there are many first-order cultivators under his hands.


    If these ordinary hard workers really make trouble, they probably won''t be their opponents.


    Even if there is a real trouble, the job will be gone after they finally beat them.


    Just when these ordinary hard workers were cursing the Iron Palm Gang for retribution, a guard riding a horse entered the Iron Palm Gang''s dock, bringing bad news to the Iron Palm Gang members who wondered why the gang leader didn''t come to the dock.


    ��������


    Originally, the leader of the Iron Palm Gang was Tie Dashi, and the deputy leader was Liu De. Under the two of them, the third powerful figure of the Iron Palm Gang was named Zhang Zili.


    When the official guards brought news of Liu De''s death, Zhang Zili, the third powerful figure in the Iron Palm Gang, who was in charge of the working conditions of the workers on the dock, had a look of horror on his face.


    "Sir, what''s the situation? Why did our gang leader die there?" Zhang Zili asked in a panic.


    "Liu De was hit with a dart on his forehead, and the person who killed him was far superior to him.


    The reason for his death there, and who killed him, remains to be investigated. "


    The guard who came to report the situation originally didn''t want to say anything more, but Zhang Zili couldn''t bear to stuff him with some money, so he said something he knew.


    "..." Seeing that the guard in front of him didn''t know what was going on, a look of disappointment flashed in Zhang Zili''s eyes, and then he sent the guard who came to inform him out of the discussion hall.


    "There should be someone who will come to you to ask some questions, and then you should answer truthfully." The guard who received Zhang Zili''s money reminded him before leaving.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Zhang Zili nodded with a smile.


    "Drive..." The guard flicked the reins in his hand, and then he rode away from the dock.


    Zhang Zili looked at the distant guard, his eyes were blank, his smile disappeared, and the panic on his face became stronger and stronger.


    The two talkers of the Iron Palm Gang are now dead. Next, the position of the helmsman falls to him, but he is not happy about it at all.


    Although he is the third-in-command of the Iron Palm Gang, his cultivation is not high, only the first stage.


    In the past, with gang leader Tie Dashi and deputy gang leader Liu De supporting him, Zhang Zili had room to display his talents and became the third-in-command of the Iron Palm Gang.


    But now, two of his backers have been killed one after another. It is impossible to hide this news. Once it spreads, those who are secretly dissatisfied with him will definitely take this opportunity to resist him and rob more gang leaders. bit.


    Zhang Zili, who only had the strength of the first stage, was really fighting for power and profit by the gang members of the Iron Palm Gang who refused to accept her, and he couldn''t fight against those people at all.


    "Damn it! How could such a thing happen? What should I do now?"


    Standing at the door of the conference hall, Zhang Zili was in a trance as he watched the figure of the guards leave, pondered for a long time, and then muttered to himself.


    "When the news of Liu De''s death spreads, those guys who don''t like me on weekdays will definitely get together to discuss the matter of grabbing my position.


    Those guys are very dark-hearted, and they will definitely kill me. At that time, I may lose my life...


    Asshole, since that''s the case, then I''d better run away first! Anyway, I''m alone, and I don''t have a family, so it''s convenient to run away.


    I remember that Liu De put the money in that place before. Later I took the money and left Tap Seac City, and went to another city to find another backer to start over. Even if no one asked me, with that money, I could Have a nice day. "


    Zhang Zili thought for a while and made the decision to run away.


    Afterwards, he called one of his confidants and explained to him what happened. After listening, the subordinates supported his decision to run away.


    So, Zhang Zili and his confidants loaded all the wages that Liu De was going to pay into his personal carriage.


    Then, the two people carried a box of money and quickly went to the gate of Tap Stone City.


    Everyone in the Iron Palm Gang didn''t know when Zhang Zili and his men ran away, and no one noticed anything unusual.


    It wasn''t until the sun was about to go down that everyone''s work was done, and when it was time to get their wages, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "Where''s Zhang Ziliren?" asked a gang member from the Iron Palm Gang.


    "I don''t know! Since the guard came to report the news, I haven''t seen him show his face for a long time..." said a gang member with a bearded iron palm.


    "Speaking of which, the guard came to report the news, what did he say?" asked the curious Iron Palm Gang.


    "I don''t know, Zhang Zili was the only one present at the time, and only he knew what the guards told him.


    I was going to wait for him to tell us what the guards said? As a result, no one knows where to go now. " said a member of the Iron Palm Gang who saw Zhang Zili whispering to the guards.


    "Everyone, may I ask, when will the wages be paid? It''s almost dark, and we''re still rushing home for dinner!" A hard worker came to the Iron Palm Gang and asked.


    "Wait a while before you die? Didn''t you see that we were negotiating to find someone?" An Iron Palm gang member with a very bad attitude said angrily.


    "Uh..." The hard worker who was reprimanded suddenly closed his mouth, looked at the Iron Palm gang with a look of fear, and then left the discussion hall.


    After the hard worker who asked when the wages would be paid left, the backbone of the Iron Palm Gang in the discussion hall discussed the matter of finding someone one after another.


    Over time, some news gradually returned to the Ironpaws'' dock.


    "What? Liu De is dead???"


    "Where the wages are, that box of money disappeared???"


    "Someone saw Zhang Zili taking his confidants and driving a carriage away from Tashi City?!!!"


    A series of bad news spread among the Iron Palm gang members and the hard workers waiting to be paid. For a time, everyone was stunned by this amazing news.


    Afterwards, the pier of the Iron Palm Gang suddenly became noisy. Those hard workers who were waiting for their wages surrounded the Iron Palm Gang''s discussion hall. They wanted the backbone of the Iron Palm Gang to pay them their wages.


    If Liu De was still alive, it would be easy for him to organize his own subordinates, and with the strength of their practitioners, it would be easy to defeat these hard workers who surrounded the council hall.


    But now that the backbone is gone, the members of the Iron Palm Gang have their own ideas, and they simply cannot work together to defeat the hard workers who surround them with the same enemy.


    As a result, the resentment of being bullied by the Iron Palm Gang members for a long time accumulated a lot of hard work, beating up the Iron Palm Gang members who were fighting each other, and then tying them up.


    "What do we do now? You can''t get paid if you tie them up!"


    "This����"


    The hard workers looked at the gang members of the Iron Palm Gang who had been beaten up by them, and they didn''t know how to deal with this for a while.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said, "Bring them to the gate of the city lord''s mansion, and let the city lord decide for us."


    "Okay, let''s do it." The hard workers agreed, and then put the iron palms who were beaten with bruised noses and swollen faces and tied their hands and feet on the trolleys. Everyone pushed the trolleys and headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion. .


    ��������


    It was getting dark, and on the brightly lit street, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had eaten dinner, came out of the restaurant.


    "The food in this restaurant is really as delicious as you said." Wu Yin smiled and said to Lin Fei next to her.


    "I asked people about it, because Tashi City is a big city where businessmen frequent and trade here, so there are many characteristic restaurants from various cities in the city.


    Like the restaurant we ate tonight, there are many restaurants of the same level. When we are free in the future, we can try these restaurants one by one. "Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m idle. It''s interesting to taste the different dishes of the restaurants in Tashi City." Wu Yin nodded.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then he and Wu Yin did not return home immediately, but wandered around the street.


    "Shoes are sold, they are all hand-made shoes, come and have a look! Very cheap..."


    "We''re selling clothes. It''s very hot now. Buy a thin shirt and go back! Buy two get one free now. Come and buy it quickly. If you miss it, you won''t have it."


    "Don''t miss it if you have children at home! These handmade wooden sticks are all hand-carved by the master, and you can buy them back and give them to your children to play with."


    The vendors selling on both sides of the street shouted hard, hoping that their selling would attract the attention of passers-by and let them take a look at the products they were selling.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who wore black hats and covered their faces, wandered aimlessly on the street, looking at the goods sold by the small vendors along the street.


    "Maltose, fresh maltose, eat one piece and think about two pieces, eat two pieces and think about three pieces..." An old aunt shouted in a low voice, her hair was all white, her face was full of wrinkles, looking at her age small.


    Beside this old aunt, there are two children of five or six years old, they should be her grandson and granddaughter. The two children each took a piece of maltose in their hands and ate them intently.


    "Lin Fei, I bought some maltose and brought it back to Zhang Xiaohua and the others to eat." Wu Yin looked at the old aunt who was selling maltose, and turned to Lin Fei.


    "Maltose, I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Lin Fei nodded, then followed Wu Yin and walked to the place of the old aunt who sold the maltose.


    "Guest, do you want to buy maltose? I made this maltose by myself, and it tastes very good! You can taste it first, if it''s not delicious, you can scold..." The old aunt saw two guests with bucket hats coming to the door , and then enthusiastically promoted it.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin each took a small piece of maltose from a small plate, tasted it, and nodded slightly.


    "Give me three pounds!" Wu Yin, who had tasted maltose, said to the old aunt.


    "Okay." Auntie didn''t expect that the customer in front of her tasted it and immediately placed an order for three catties of maltose. The smile on her face couldn''t stop overflowing, and the joy in her heart was obvious to anyone with a discerning eye.


    Looking at the three kilograms of maltose weighed by the old aunt to Wu Yin, Lin Fei was about to give himself half a kilogram when he suddenly heard the sound of dense footsteps behind him.


    When he turned his head to look, he suddenly saw a large group of people wearing sackcloth shirts and towels hanging around their necks in the distance. At first glance, they seemed to be hard laborers, walking towards them.


    In front of these people, there are also scooters, on which lie many people with bruised noses and bruised faces, with their hands and feet tied.


    "What''s the situation? Why are these people pushing those who have obviously been taught a lesson, and what are they going to do?" Lin Fei looked at the large group of people, and a doubt appeared in his heart.


    "Huh? Those people seem to be from the Iron Palm Gang?!!!" Wu Yin also heard the movement behind her, she turned her head and followed Lin Fei''s gaze.


    As soon as she saw the people who were put on the scooters, and the people in sackcloth, she immediately knew where these people came from.


    After all, Wu Yin had personally been to the Iron Palms gang before, and had a ''friendly'' exchange with their gang leader.


    "Are they from the Iron Palm Gang?" Lin Fei, who was beside him, heard Wu Yin''s whisper, turned to look at her, and asked.


    "Well, because I went to them before, I have some understanding of their clothes." Wu Yin said.


    "I''ll pack the three catties of maltose you asked for." The old aunt put the five catties of maltose ordered by Wu Yin in a large paper bag.


    fantuankanshufantuankanshu


    "Thank you." Wu Yin took out some copper coins from her pocket and handed them to the other party.


    Then Lin Fei and Wu Yin left the street and went shopping in other directions.


    As for what happened to the people of the Iron Palm Gang, although they had some doubts in their hearts, they were not very curious, and they didn''t care about what would happen to them in the future.


    ��������


    When it was almost eight o''clock in the night, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had been strolling the streets for a while, returned to their manor.


    A faint chatter came from the pavilion in the distance. Turning to look at the place where the sound came, three maids were sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion, playing backgammon.


    Lin flew to the second floor of the villa, while Wu Yin walked to the pavilion with a pack of maltose she bought.


    "Miss Wu." Zhang Xiaoyu noticed someone approaching from a distance. When the person approached, she could see the appearance of the person who came, and then greeted him.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaochun, who were concentrating on playing backgammon, heard Zhang Xiaoyu''s greeting, and immediately put down the pieces in their hands, turned their heads to look, and then also greeted them.


    ��������

 Chapter 1636： : Kill the chicken to warn the monkey (2

    "I came across a stall selling maltose when I went out just now. I bought some maltose for you." Wu Yin handed Zhang Xiaoyu a large bag of maltose.


    "Thank you, Miss Wu." The three maids thanked them in unison. Then Zhang Xiaoyu opened the paper bag, and the three of them each took a piece of maltose and put it in their mouths.


    The sweet taste made the three maids laugh, "It''s delicious."


    Seeing the three maids eating happily, Wu Yin reminded her, "I''ll go to bed in a while. Although this maltose is delicious, don''t eat too much."


    "Um."


    "We brush our teeth before going to bed."


    "So much sugar, it will take us a while to finish it."


    After delivering the candy to the three maids, Wu Yin turned and left.


    ...


    Blue Star Cloud City.


    Nearly a month has passed since Wu Yin disappeared. Liu Shanliang, Fan Xiyun and the few companions who were sent to support them also stayed in Yuncheng for nearly a month.


    In Fan Xiyun''s room, the TV in the living room was on, broadcasting the current news.


    Liu Shanliang, who poured some tea into his teacup, put the teapot in his hand back on the coffee table, and after taking a sip of tea, he asked Fan Xiyun, "Fan Xiyun, do you have the latest news?"


    Fan Xiyun, who was eating apples, heard Liu Shanliang ask herself if she had received the latest news about Wu Yin, she sighed and said.


    "No! I called the woman named Wang Xiaoru yesterday, and she told me that there was no new news from the Supervision Administration, so I still need to wait."


    Hearing this, Liu Shanliang nodded, then continued drinking his tea silently.


    "Those old guys in the organization have been restless recently. One of them jumped in particular. Deacon Zhang has sent someone to deal with him." Fan Xiyun, who was eating apples, suddenly said something to Liu Shanliang.


    "It was dealt with, did you sink him into the sea?" Liu Shanliang asked.


    "No, that person is the old subordinate of the president''s father after all, and he has also contributed to the organization. How to deal with him is still up to the president to decide.


    Deacon Zhang told me that he locked up the old guy, and when the president returned, he would be judged by the president. "Fan Xiyun gave Liu Shanliang a white look and said.


    ...


    A deserted island in the sea, an underground base on the island, where traitors are held.


    In a room of about ten square meters, an old man with white hair, with special shackles on his feet, was lying on the bed with no expression on his face.


    Outside this cell, Deacon Zhang of the Purple Orchid Organization looked at the white-haired old man lying on the bed through the gap between the iron doors, and said calmly, "I didn''t want to do anything to you..."


    "I want to ask you a question, can you answer me?" The white-haired old man lying on the bed was silent for a long time and said.


    "It depends on what question you ask. If I can tell you, I will tell you." Deacon Zhang said to the white-haired old man with many years of friendship.


    "Wu Yin, she hasn''t come back for so long, has something really happened?" the white-haired old man asked.


    "She didn''t have an accident, it''s okay! I haven''t come back for so long, just because I have important things to deal with." Deacon Zhang said.


    "Haha, it''s fine if you lied to other people in the organization, and lied to me, doesn''t it seem a little naive?"


    The white-haired old man didn''t believe what Deacon Zhang said, and sneered, "You are able to imprison me today because there are traitors under me who betrayed me. If others, I will see how you suppress it."


    "..." Deacon Zhang didn''t speak, UU reading gave the white-haired old man a cold look, then turned and left.


    "Hey, now Wu Yin has an accident, and the organization is leaderless, as long as you are willing to let me out, I can help you become the president,


    With my help, other people are definitely not our opponents. "Seeing Deacon Zhang ignoring him, the white-haired old man hurriedly shouted to Deacon Zhang who was about to leave outside the door.


    Hearing the cooperation proposal from the white-haired old man, Deacon Zhang stopped, but he did not turn around.


    "I see that you survived because of your past friendship. You''d better be honest with me, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to see the old president in advance."


    "you��"


    "And the other people you mentioned, I''ve already disclosed your affairs to them. If they somehow learn from you and do things like you, they will only end up worse than you."


    After Deacon Zhang finished speaking, he continued to walk forward and left the cell where the traitor was being held.


    &n

 Chapter 1637： : Detour tactics (2

    "When he comes back, I have to have a good talk with him, but I can''t let him feed Xiaojin the fish secretly like this again, and don''t feed it''s body at that time." Ning Zhigang listened to his daughter''s words. Then frowned.


    "Why did Zetao secretly feed Xiaojin the fish?" Zhang Liyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Why else? It''s just something to do with his friends...Mom, Ning Zetao used fish to tempt Xiao Jin every time.


    When he brought friends to see Xiao Jin at our house, let Xiao Jin do some performances with him, so that his friends would envy him, this person just likes to show off. "


    Ning Yu directly peeled off some of Ning Zetao''s careful thoughts and told his parents.


    After hearing what their daughter said, Ning Zhigang and Zhang Liyuan frowned, thinking in their hearts that when Ning Zetao came back, they had to talk to their son properly.


    If he doesn''t make a corresponding guarantee, he must be exposed to the iron fist from his parents.


    ��������


    Next to the swimming pool in the courtyard of the villa, under a big tree with luxuriant branches, lay a huge money turtle with a body size of nearly 1.7 meters.


    From the second-order peak psychic fluctuations it exudes, it can be seen that this huge money turtle is a strange beast.


    After the fall, the weather was very hot at the beginning, and it was not until the end of October that the hot weather began to gradually cool down.


    The money turtle hiding in the shade of a tree is dozing off with his eyes closed.


    Recently, it has grown a lot because of eating too much.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A sparse sound of small footsteps came from a distance, and the dozing money turtle heard the movement, then slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    "Xiaoyu." Seeing that it was Ning Yu, Qianjin Turtle immediately used his awakened ability to greet her.


    After lunch, Ning Yu came under the big tree, stood in front of the money turtle, looked at the money turtle with a lot of bloated body, Ning Yu raised his hand and brushed the hair around his ears, then squatted down, Looking into the eyes of the money turtle, he said.


    "Little Jin! Starting today, you can''t eat the fish Ning Zetao gave you."


    The money turtle said suspiciously, "Why?"


    Ning Yu said angrily, "You don''t usually move much, but now you eat so much food all at once, what kind of fat is your body?"


    "Uh... it''s okay, I don''t feel fat!" said the money turtle.


    "Crack." Ning Yu took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took a photo of the money turtle, and then put the phone screen in front of it and said.


    "Look for yourself, isn''t it fat? What kind of fat is this? If it goes on like this, don''t have any physical problems at that time. If you regret it at that time, it will be too late."


    "..." Qianqian Turtle looked at the appearance of himself displayed on the screen of Ning Yu''s mobile phone, and suddenly had no words to refute.


    "When I was eating just now, I told my parents about you. From today onwards, you are allowed to eat except at mealtimes, and you are forbidden to eat at other times.


    The ban can only be lifted when you get your body weight back to normal. "Ning Yu put away the phone and said.


    "Okay, I see." Qian Qian Turtle also knew that Ning Yu was thinking about his own body, so he nodded and said.


    "Eh?!!! Xiaoyu, are you there?" Suddenly, Ning Yu heard someone calling her from behind, and she turned to look...


    Ning Yu''s brother Ning Zetao walked into the courtyard with a smile.


    Looking at the culprit who made the money turtle fat, Ning Yu gave the other party a blank look.


    Ning Zetao didn''t know why his sister rolled her eyes at him. He just scratched his head with a smile. Just as he was about to say something, a voice came from behind him.


    "Ning Zetao."


    "Dad." Ning Zetao turned his head to look, seeing his father looking at him with a serious expression, he was very puzzled.


    "Come here, your mother and I have something to tell you." Ning Zhigang said to Ning Zetao, who nodded, then left the courtyard full of doubts and walked into the villa.


    Seeing Ning Zetao being called away, Ning Yu knew that he would be taught a lesson, so she also left the courtyard and walked into the villa to watch the fun.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, the money turtle wanted to continue to close its eyes and take a nap. At this time, it thought that it could speed up its weight loss by exercising.


    So, the money turtle climbed out from the shade of the leafy tree and slowly climbed to the swimming pool in the distance.


    "Pfft..."


    The water splashed, climbed to the money turtle in the swimming pool, and sank to the bottom of the swimming pool at once.


    Afterwards, he quickly surfaced again, then wiggled his limbs and began to swim back and forth in the pool, consuming the huge amount of calories contained in his body.


    ��������


    A plane taking off from Yacheng arrived at the airport of Rongcheng.


    Yan Xianchao and Wang Yan, who had been on a business trip to Yacheng for more than a month, finally solved the problems encountered by customers.


    The time of this business trip was unexpectedly long. It was expected that within a week, the two would be able to solve the problems encountered by the customer, but they did not expect it to take so long.


    Yan Xianchao and Wang Yan, who were dragging their suitcases, walked out of the airport. After reaching the roadside, Yan Xianchao said to Wang Yan.


    "Manager Wang, I want to take two days off..."


    Wang Yan nodded when she heard the words, "Okay, you''ve worked hard this time."


    "It should be." Yan Xianchao said politely when he heard the words, and then the two got into a taxi on the side of the road and went back to their home.


    ��������


    Pushing open the door that had not been opened for a month, Yan Xianchao walked into his home. When he put his suitcase away, the phone in his pocket rang.


    It was Fang Xiamo who called. Yan Xianchao looked at the caller ID, answered the call, and said with a smile, "Sister Xia."


    "Yan Xianchao, are you home yet?" Xia Qing, who was watching cartoons with her daughter Fang Tiantian, asked Yan Xianchao in the living room at home.


    "Well, just got home."


    "Then come over at night! I''ll go to the supermarket to buy food for you later."


    "OK."


    "Uncle, did you bring me a present?" Fang Tiantian, who was watching TV on the side, put her head next to her mother''s phone and called.


    When Yan Xianchao heard Fang Tiantian''s voice, he immediately said with a smile, "Yes, I didn''t forget to bring a gift to Tiantian. This time I brought you a gift that you will definitely like."


    "Uncle, what kind of gift is it?" Fang Tiantian asked curiously when she heard that Yan Xianchao brought herself a gift that she would definitely like, her face full of happiness.


    "I won''t tell you for the time being. When I''m done, I''ll go to your house and you''ll find out." Yan Xianchao sold out and didn''t tell Fang Tiantian directly about the gift he prepared for the other party.


    Yan Xianchao, who chatted with Fang Xiamo and Fang Tiantian for a while, hung up the phone and started cleaning the house.


    At this time, the doorbell of the house was rang. He came to the door to open the door, and found that it was one of his neighbors, this chubby old aunt in his fifties saw Yan Xianchao open the door and said with a smile.


    "Yan Xianchao, you''re back from a business trip!"


    "Yes, Aunt Liu."


    "This trip is really long enough..."


    "There are a lot of things on the client''s side, so it took a long time to solve the client''s problem."


    "Where are you going on business?"


    "Go to Asia City."


    "Yacheng! It''s a good place, last year! My family went to Yacheng for a trip and played there for nearly a week..."


    "Aunt Liu, do you have anything to do with me?" Yan Xianchao, who wanted to clean up, was afraid that Aunt Liu would say a lot and delay his cleaning time, so he asked directly.


    "Oh, it''s like this. It''s just that one of my nieces is free recently. I don''t know if you are free. Let''s make an appointment to have a meal together." Aunt Liu smiled and explained her intention.


    "..." Yan Xianchao fell silent when he heard the words. Aunt Liu''s words were very obvious. She was going to match him with his niece!


    At this moment, Fang Xiamo''s figure appeared in Yan Xianchao''s mind, and then Yan Xianchao shook his head to this Aunt Liu and said.


    "I''m sorry, Aunt Liu, I''m going back to Yacheng for a business trip for so long. I''m going to be with my girlfriend in the next few days."


    When Aunt Liu heard Yan Xianchao say this, she suddenly showed a surprised expression. Are you talking about a girlfriend? "


    She knew that Yan Xianchao didn''t have a girlfriend, and now Yan Xianchao said that she would be with her girlfriend in the next few days, so she was so surprised.


    "Yes, not long after we talked, we were sent to Yacheng on a business trip by the company.


    Now that I''m back, I have taken two days off from the company and I''m ready to spend time with my girlfriend. "


    Yan Xianchao made up a lie and told the neighbor, Aunt Liu, that this lie was half-truth, and people who were not familiar with him could not see through it.


    "Uh...that''s it! Okay, I''ll turn around and talk to my niece." Aunt Liu had a regretful expression on her face. After nodding, she said to Yan Xianchao.


    "boom."


    Yan Xianchao began to tidy up his room after politely rejecting the matchmaking of Aunt Liu, the next-door neighbor.


    I haven''t been at home for more than a month, and there is a lot of dust in the house, and it still takes a lot of time to clean up.


    "Gollum..."


    Just after working for a while, my stomach growled hungry. Although I ate a little on the plane, it was obviously not enough.


    He took out his mobile phone and ordered a takeaway, and then Yan Xianchao continued to clean his home.


    ��������


    In the staff cafeteria of Vitality Gym, Tang Ya, who was holding a plate in her hand, looked around in the cafeteria and saw an empty seat in the distance, so he hurried over.


    "Doctor Wang, can I sit here?" Tang Ya asked Wang Xiaoru, who **** her hair.


    "Sit down!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile.


    Tang Ya put down her plate. After sitting down, she saw that Wang Xiaoru ordered few dishes and asked, "Doctor Wang, why are you eating so little?"


    "I have no appetite recently." Wang Xiaoru replied after taking a sip of the soup.


    "Oh." Tang Ya nodded, then picked up her chopsticks and ate her lunch. After taking a few bites, she suddenly asked again.


    "Doctor Wang, Coach Zhou is going back to Tianhai City for a business trip. How long will it take to come back?"


    After eating almost, Wang Xiaoru heard Tang Ya ask about Zhou Yue, he thought for a while, and said, "She didn''t come back so soon, the things over there are over, and it will be almost a year ago."


    "Um."


    Wang Xiaoru, who didn''t order much, finished the lunch she ordered, and then said to Tang Ya, "Eat slowly, I''ll go first."


    "Okay, walk slowly." Tang Ya, who was eating fried chicken chop, quickly swallowed the food in her mouth and said to Wang Xiaoru.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoru leave with a dinner plate, Tang Ya didn''t look back until she disappeared.


    Just as she was about to continue the attack on her lunch, the phone in her pocket rang.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    I took out my phone and looked at it, it was my brother who called, "Hello."


    "Sister, I won''t be going home tonight. I''ll be at school this week." Tang Ling''s voice came from the phone. Listening to the background sound from the phone, he should be in the cafeteria.


    "What are you doing at school if you don''t come back on weekends?" Tang Ya asked in confusion after listening to her brother''s words.


    "The classmates organize activities on the weekend, I want to participate." Tang Ling said.


    "Oh, that''s it! That''s okay..." Tang Ya said, and then chatted with her brother for a while, telling him to study hard and not run around in school.


    Tang Ling, who was eating in the cafeteria, after calling his sister, he immediately sent a message to Xiaoyan, "Sister Yan, on Saturday, let''s have dinner and watch a movie together!"


    Not long after sending the message, Tang Ling received a message from Xiaoyan, "Aren''t you going home on the weekend?"


    "not going home."


    "Oh, okay, you decide where to eat."


    Tang Ling saw Xiaoyan''s reply with a happy expression on her face, "Okay."


    Tang Ling didn''t lie to his sister Tang Ya, he did have activities organized by his classmates on weekends, but it was only on Sundays, so on Saturdays, he was free all day, and he took advantage of this time to ask Xiaoyan Going out to watch a movie for dinner In a magnificent clubhouse, in an office, a beautiful, curvaceous woman leaned back against the back of the chair, looked at the phone in her hand, the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily, her face Full of joy.


    Xiaoyan was very happy when Tang Ling invited her to dinner and watch a movie on Saturday.


    Of course, when she was in front of Tang Ling, she wouldn''t show the slightest expression that she was looking forward to.


    As for Tang Ling''s blatant pursuit of her now, Xiaoyan sometimes still hesitates a bit. She is considering whether she should agree to the pursuit of this boy who is several years younger than her.


    To say refusal, she can''t be cruel, after all, she also likes each other in her heart.


    But say yes to it! What happened to her sister?


    Xiaoyan can understand that Tang Ling''s sister strongly opposes her brother and finds a woman several years older than her to be her girlfriend.


    ��������

 Chapter 1638： : Affinity that comes with the ability (2

    Think about it from another perspective. If you have such a younger brother and find a woman several years older than you as your girlfriend, as an older sister, she will naturally not agree.


    In this situation now, understanding comes from understanding, but as a party, Xiaoyan, she still can''t refuse.


    "Hey, headache, do I promise him, and then talk to him without telling his sister?" Xiaoyan locked the screen of her phone and put it on the desk in front of her, with her elbows on the table, her round chin in her palm, and she muttered. muttered to himself.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The landline on the desk rang, interrupting Xiaoyan''s thoughts about herself and Tang Ling.


    "Hey."


    "Xiaoyan, come here, I have something to discuss with you." Ji Feiyan''s sweet and pleasant voice came from the microphone.


    "Okay." When Xiaoyan saw her boss calling her, she nodded, then hung up the phone, then got up, stepped on her high heels, and left her office with a tap and walked to her boss''s office.


    ...


    "Boss." After Xiaoyan walked into the office, she looked at Ji Feiyan, the boss who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out.


    The sunlight outside the window shone into the office through the glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows, splashing on Ji Feiyan''s slender figure, as if covering her body with a thin layer of bright gauze.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Ji Feiyan withdrew her gaze towards the distance, then turned around, pulled out her office chair and sat down.


    "Xiaoyan, during Zhou Tian, ??I need you to help me with one thing."


    "Well..." Xiaoyan nodded when she heard the words, without asking what it was, waiting for Ji Feiyan''s follow-up explanation.


    "It''s like this..." Ji Feiyan explained what Xiaoyan was about to do, and the latter nodded while listening, the expression on her face gradually becoming serious.


    "Boss, didn''t that guy say leave us? Now to ask for our help, I don''t think it is necessary to help him."


    After listening to Ji Feiyan''s account, Xiaoyan said a little unhappily, her unhappy attitude was anger at the person who betrayed them and now has the cheek to ask for help.


    "Yeah, originally I was reluctant to help this guy who betrayed us, but the price he is offering is very good. We can help him, and the profit is still very high."


    Ji Feiyan stretched out a slender finger and tapped the table lightly with a smile.


    Xiaoyan, who pondered for a while, did not raise any objections. In fact, since Ji Feiyan had already decided to help the guy who betrayed them, Xiaoyan was ready to do what Ji Feiyan said unconditionally.


    ...


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Xiamo, who had changed clothes, came to the living room and said to her daughter Fang Tiantian, who was watching cartoons.


    "Tiantian, mom is going out to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. You stay at home and watch TV."


    Fang Tiantian, who was originally serious and focused on watching cartoons, heard that her mother was going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, she immediately recovered, turned her head to look at her mother, and said.


    "Mom, can I go downstairs to play for a while?"


    "You want to go downstairs to play? But mom is going to the vegetable market!" Fang Xiamo knew that her daughter said she wanted to go downstairs to play, but in fact she went to look for the three little sparrows under the big banyan tree.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t run around in the community, it''s fine..." Fang Tiantian said to her mother.


    "Uh... Okay!" Fang Xiamo thought for a while, and felt that nothing would happen when playing in the community. The cameras were set up everywhere in the community. No bad person would dare to lie to children in such a community full of cameras. of.


    After a while, Fang Xiamo and Fang Tiantian came out of the corridor, and then Fang Tiantian said goodbye to her mother, and then quickly ran to the big banyan tree where the three sparrow brothers lived.


    Seeing that her daughter really ran to find the three little sparrows as she thought, Fang Xiamo sighed slightly, then looked away, and walked out of the community with her bag.


    Yan Xianchao went back to Yacheng on a business trip for more than a month. Now that she is back, she wants to use her craftsmanship well and cook a big meal for him.


    ...


    Under the leafy tree, a little girl with a round head and a pink skirt put her hands to her mouth in the shape of a small trumpet, "I''m here, come down quickly!"


    "Jiacha...why are you here again?"


    "Jittering... You agreed to ignore her, why did you speak again?"


    "twitter... This, I forgot, I responded to her by accident."


    From the big banyan tree, there was a crisp bird song, and the little sparrow was talking.


    "I brought you food, come down quickly!" Fang Tiantian, who heard the three sparrow brothers on the tree talking, shouted again.


    "Pfft, puff..."


    Two chubby figures flew down from the leafy tree.


    "Jutter...what to eat?" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jia chi chi... Quickly take it out and show us." The third sparrow said curiously.


    "Why didn''t your brother come down?" Fang Tiantian said to the second and third sparrows, and then she looked up at the tree.


    Hearing the words, the second and third sparrows also looked up at the tree. At this time, the elder sparrow also flew down from the tree.


    "Jiacha...you two! I''m really convinced." The sparrow boss glanced at his two little brothers with disgust.


    Fang Tiantian saw that the three sparrow brothers had converged, so she took out a handful of corn kernels from her small pocket.


    "Jia twitter... I broke the corn off the cob." Fang Tiantian said, crouched down, and handed her chubby little hand holding the corn kernel to the three sparrow brothers.


    The three sparrow brothers glanced at each other, and they thought Fang Tiantian would grab a handful of bird food for them to eat! I didn''t expect it to be corn kernels.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like to eat this? This corn is delicious." Fang Tiantian, who likes to eat corn, asked the three sparrow brothers, standing motionless.


    "Jia chi chi... I just happen to be a little hungry." And when the boss saw his two little brothers, he seemed embarrassed to take the initiative to go forward and eat the corn kernels in the other''s hands.


    It saw Fang Tiantian''s eyes full of anticipation, so it took the initiative to eat a few corn kernels.


    The second and third Sparrow saw that their elder brother had come to eat, and they immediately let go of the surrounding area and pecked at the corn kernels in Fang Tiantian''s hands.


    "Eat slowly, I still have it in my pocket!" Fang Tiantian saw the three little sparrows quickly eating the corn kernels in her hands, and the happy smile on her face became brighter and brighter.


    On the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, he stood with his hands on his hips on the colorful flower on the balcony, stuck his head out of the security fence, looked at the three little guys who were eating corn under the big banyan tree in the distance, and muttered to himself.


    "The little girl who has awakened the ability and can communicate with the three little guys seems to have a natural affinity that makes the alien beast feel close! Is this the effect of her awakened ability?"


    The three sparrow brothers themselves don''t know why they like to play with this human cub. The seven-colored flower is different, and they immediately think of it. It may be Fang Tiantian''s awakening ability, which brings this effect.


    "Should I go and get in touch with this little human girl?" Chisehua thought to herself while looking at the three brothers Fang Tiantian and the sparrow in the distance.


    Now Lin Fei didn''t go home for some reason, and it''s all that''s left at home.


    The three sparrow brothers, who usually follow him like scumbags, also went to play with the little human girl. Seven-colored flowers are feeling a little lonely now.


    "I don''t want it for now." Chisehua thought about it for a while, and decided to contact Fang Tiantian without becoming a human for the time being.


    "Um?!!"


    Looking at Fang Tiantian and the colorful flowers of the three little sparrows in the distance, it suddenly sensed the psionic fluctuations in the neighbor''s house next door. It knew that the human woman named Xue Yitong had returned home.


    At this time, it jumped off the balcony and ran into the room. When the seven-color flower left the balcony, Xue Yitong, who had just returned home, walked into his balcony.


    She picked up the kettle in the corner, filled it with water, and started watering the potted plants she had grown.


    Today Xue Yitong and Tian Fen hunted and killed a few exotic beasts, and the harvest was good. In the next few days, because Tian Fen is going back to her hometown to attend her relative''s wedding, Xue Yitong, who has no partner for the time being, will have to rest for a few days.


    "I wonder if Lin Yuchun is free? Give her a call later and ask her to go shopping and watch a movie together."


    Xue Yitong, who was watering the potted plants on the balcony, was thinking about the leisure plan for the past few days.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go to her good friend to discuss it. If the other party is not busy, that would be the best.


    ...


    In front of Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    Niu Tao, a full-time delivery man who went to deliver flowers to the guests, drove a van that turned from a far corner and stopped at the door of the flower shop.


    After getting out of the car, he locked the car and walked into the flower shop.


    "Niu Tao, are you back?" Bai Xi greeted Niu Tao with a smile after seeing him.


    "Yeah." Niu Tao nodded.


    "Is everything at home settled?" Qin Shiyu came down from the second floor, holding two potted plants in his hands, and asked after seeing Niu Tao.


    "It''s dealt with, my mother is now discharged from the hospital, and her body is recovering very well." Niu Tao said.


    Some time ago, Niu Tao, who had just joined the job, was just about to show off his fists, but the news came from his home that his mother had an accident on the way to grocery shopping, and then he hurriedly asked Bai Xi to take a leave of absence to go home.


    Fortunately, the current hospital''s treatment methods are very advanced. After the accident, Niu Tao''s mother can go home to recuperate soon after some treatment.


    Niu Tao, who took care of his mother for a while at home, stayed for a few more days before returning to Rongcheng.


    "Have you caught the culprit of drunk driving that caused the accident?" Qin Shiyu asked Niu Tao while placing the potted plants in her hands on the shelf.


    "I got it. At first, the guy refused to admit it. Later, someone provided a video. Faced with solid evidence, he finally admitted everything." Niu Tao talked about the culprit that caused his mother''s accident. full of anger.


    "This person is too hateful! He clearly caused the accident, yet he still doesn''t admit it."


    After listening to what Niu Tao said, Bai Xi was also a little angry.


    The three chatted for a while, and Niu Tao said, "Is there an order to send? I''ll send it."


    "Not yet." Bai Xi glanced at his mobile phone and found no customer placing an order.


    Seeing that there was no order to send, Niu Tao then walked towards the water dispenser in the store and poured himself a glass of water.


    As soon as he returned from his hometown, he drove a van to the store as soon as possible. He hadn''t drank much water along the way, and he was still a little thirsty.


    After pouring the water, Niu Tao looked around the store while drinking the water.


    Suddenly, he found that some of the shelves in the store were vacant, so he hurriedly drank the water and said to Qin Shiyu, "I''ll go and get the goods and make up for the vacant shelves."


    "No need." Seeing that Niu Tao was going to pick up the goods on the second floor, Qin Shiyu called out to him.


    "Huh?" Niu Tao, who was stopped by the call, stopped and turned his head to look at Qin Shiyu, his face full of doubts.


    At this time, Bai Xi, who was sitting in the cash register, explained to Niu Tao.


    "There are not many goods left upstairs. Some types have been sold out. The rest of the shelves are available. There is no need to go upstairs to get the goods."


    After listening to Bai Xi''s explanation, Niu Tao was even more puzzled, "There''s not much left in the upstairs, let''s call the boss to replenish it!"


    "I haven''t had time to tell you that the boss has traveled a long way because of some issues with the Supervision Administration, and I can''t come back to replenish the store for the time being."


    Qin Shiyu, who sprayed the Lingzhi potted plant in front of him with water, added.


    "Is that so!" Niu Tao scratched his head and asked again, "When will the boss come back?"


    "It will take several months. I don''t know exactly when I will be back. Originally, I wanted to call the boss, but I couldn''t get through. If the goods in the store are sold out, we may have to temporarily close for a while." Xi said.


    "Ah?" Niu Tao had a stunned expression on his face when he heard that the store might be closed for a period of time because of insufficient goods.


    He originally thought that Lin Fei would only be back in a few weeks after going out for business, but he didn''t expect that it would be a few months, and the store would also be closed for a while due to out of stock, which was beyond his expectations.


    However, he was relieved when he thought that Lin Fei was going to perform a task for the Supervision Administration.


    Now, he has worked for a month, and the salary he receives can probably support him for two or three months.


    He hoped in his heart that after the remaining goods in the store were sold, he would be able to receive some more, which would be enough for him to support another month or two of wages.


    In this way, even if Lin Fei doesn''t come back for four or five months and the store closes, he can stay up until the other party comes back to replenish the store if he doesn''t go to work.


    Niu Tao went to the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water, then sat on a chair in the store drinking water, thinking about how his life would be lived after the store closed due to out of stock.


    ...

 Chapter 1639： : being unkind to others (2

    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu saw that Niu Tao no longer asked about Lin Fei, so they didn''t say anything else, and then went about their own things.


    "Are you all busy?" Just when the flower shop was quiet, a figure walked into the flower shop and greeted the three people in the flower shop with a smile.


    "Lin Wan." Bai Xi saw that the visitor was the owner of the milk tea shop next door, and responded with a smile, "Not busy now!"


    "My store is just not busy. This is the new milk tea that will be launched in the store. You can try it for me and evaluate how it tastes." Lin Wan said with a smile, and then handed the three cups of milk tea that she brought over to each of them. three people in the flower shop.


    "Thank you." The three of Bai Xi smiled and took the milk tea from the other party and thanked them.


    "How does it taste?" Lin Wan asked after seeing all three of them taste the new milk tea in her store.


    "It''s delicious..." Qin Shiyu said.


    "It feels a little sweet!" Niu Tao said.


    "Sweet? I feel fine." Bai Xi said.


    Lin Wan, who received the feedback, said with a smile, "It seems that the current taste is suitable for girls. If boys buy this new milk tea in the future, I will make it a little less sweet."


    A few people chatted for a while, just when Lin Wan was about to leave, she seemed to remember something, she stopped at the door and asked Bai Xi, "I haven''t seen your boss for a long time, when is he coming, follow me Tell me, I''ll invite him to drink milk tea."


    Lin Fei''s three employees looked at each other, and then Bai Xi told Lin Wan what he had said to Niu Tao before.


    The latter nodded and only said that Lin Fei is really busy! Then he left Lin Fei''s flower shop.


    ��������


    Time flies so fast, and in the blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work.


    "Then I''m leaving! See you tomorrow." Niu Tao said to his two colleagues.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu said with a smile.


    After opening the van, Niu Tao sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, and started the car.


    "Boom..."


    The brand-new van drove into the distance. Niu Tao did not drive the car back to his residence, but went to the bar street in the East District.


    This afternoon, one of his college classmates called him and asked him to come out for a drink after get off work.


    Since graduating from college, he has not been in contact for a long time. Niu Tao naturally agreed to contact him with an old classmate who had a good relationship with him.


    ��������


    In a feasting city, after nightfall, in addition to the bustling commercial districts, the bar street with many bars flickering with neon lights is the most lively.


    Niu Tao came to this bar street to meet his old classmates by appointment. After arriving, he found a place and simply ate something to bolster his stomach.


    Then I looked at the location information sent by my old classmates on my mobile phone, and looked for the bar to meet tonight.


    "Welcome." A coolly dressed girl stood at the entrance of the bar. After seeing Niu Tao, she greeted Niu Tao with a smile.


    Niu Tao glanced in front of the girl, then nodded and walked into the bar.


    A door turns the inside of the bar and the outside of the bar into two worlds. Although the street outside is also very lively, there are many pedestrians and vehicles coming and going, but compared with the lively atmosphere inside the door, it is still incomparable...


    "Winter, winter, winter..."


    Earth-shattering music students were chained to the bar, and young men and women dancing on the dance floor released their pressure.


    Because minors are not allowed to enter this bar, the consumers who come here are generally over 20 years old, and most of them are social people who have graduated from university and participated in the work.


    As a migrant worker who has entered the society and become a social person, after working in the company for one day, after get off work, everyone will think of various ways to release the pressure in their hearts.


    Coming here to relax has become an option for many migrant workers in today''s society.


    After Niu Tao entered the bar, his brows were not wrinkled by the loud music in the bar.


    Because he had previously worked in a similar bar for a while.


    Although he was expelled not long after, he had some experience in a similar job, so he was not like the kind of newcomer who entered a bar for the first time and was frowning by the noisy environment in the bar.


    "Niu Tao, here..." A handsome young man stood up from his seat and shouted to Niu Tao, who was looking around in the distance, looking for his old classmate.


    Niu Tao, who was looking for his old classmate, heard someone calling him, he immediately looked at the person who beckoned, and after seeing the other person''s appearance, he quickly walked towards him.


    "Liu Dong, you are doing well!" Niu Tao came to sit beside the handsome young man, the latter asked the bartender to bring Niu Tao a glass of wine, and then said to Niu Tao with a smile.


    "It''s okay! Didn''t I work in the capital before? Now that I have been transferred here, I have been promoted and raised my salary, so naturally I have to dress up..."


    "I don''t need the wine. I have to drive later. Bring me a glass of juice!" The bartender was going to serve Niu Tao a cocktail according to Liu Dong''s instructions. When Niu Tao heard the words, he immediately stopped the bartender. Ask him to exchange himself a glass of juice.


    "Okay, bring him a glass of juice." Liu Dong said to the bartender, who nodded and went to prepare the juice for Niu Tao.


    "You even bought a car. It seems that you are better than me." Liu Dong said with a smile.


    "It''s not my car, it''s our boss''s..." Niu Tao quickly explained.


    "That''s not bad. After following the boss, the boss will give you a car. It seems that your boss values ??you very much!" Liu Dong said with a smile, and then he asked Niu Tao what job he was doing now.


    Niu Tao thought about it for a while, and delivered to the customers in the store by himself. He said to Liu Dong, "I mainly deliver to customers, so I''m a courier!"


    "..." When Liu Dong heard Niu Tao say that he was a courier, he was silent for a while, then he considered his tone and said to Niu Tao.


    "Our company is going to recruit people recently, or you should quit your job as a courier and come to work with me!"


    Niu Tao heard what his old classmate said, and he knew in his heart that he had misunderstood his work situation and wanted to help himself find a job with a good income and a little easier.


    Niu Tao thought to himself, if he didn''t find his current job as a courier in a flower shop, after listening to what his old classmate said, he would definitely go to work in his company and try it for a while.


    But now, no matter what Niu Tao said, he would not quit his job.


    After all, due to his bad luck, after graduation, he found so many jobs that he could not stay for a long time. He felt that even if he worked in the company of an old classmate, he might eventually resign for some reason.


    The most important thing is that in the job he is doing now, his colleagues are very friendly to him and the income is very high. Where can I find such a good job? If you quit, isn''t your brain broken?


    "Thank you, I have no plans to change jobs for the time being..." Niu Tao rejected the kindness of his old classmates.


    "Okay! If you don''t do well in the future, remember to call me..." Liu Dong sighed in his heart when he saw that Niu Tao had no intention of changing jobs, and then nodded.


    The two sat in front of the bar drinking and chatting, and before they knew it, it was very late.


    "Let''s be here today! I still have some things to do tomorrow. When I''m free in the future, let''s make an appointment for a drink." Liu Dong looked at the watch on his wrist and smiled at Niu Tao.


    "Okay." Niu Tao nodded, and then the two left the bar.


    ��������


    It was past ten o''clock at night when he came out of the bar. Niu Tao said goodbye to his old classmates and went to the parking place.


    "Katha."


    Opening the car door, Niu Tao sat in the driver''s seat. Just as he was about to start the car to leave the parking lot and return home, he suddenly saw two figures arguing in the distance.


    "Um?"


    If it was just an ordinary quarrel, Niu Tao would not interfere.


    He saw that the man among them had been pestering the woman, not letting the woman leave, which made Niu Tao frown immediately.


    Then he thought for a while, then got out of the car and walked quickly to where the two were.


    "Wei Xiang, listen to my explanation! I have nothing to do with that woman." The stylishly dressed young man with ear studs on his ears said to Wei Xiang, who was slender and had delicate facial features.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do with that woman..." Wei Xiang frowned and said to the young man in front of him.


    The young man in front of him was the blind date introduced by his family. Because of the urging of the family, Wei Xiang originally wanted to get in touch. If it was suitable, then it would be settled.


    Unexpectedly, today she was invited by a friend to come here for a party, and she met her blind date at the next table, and he was still holding a gorgeous woman at the time.


    Originally, through this period of contact, Wei Xiang felt that this young man dressed in a very fashionable manner was good-natured, polite, and upright. He was a good person, and things would be settled after a while.


    Unexpectedly, by chance, I saw the true face of this man.


    She was polite and polite in the process of contacting her before. It turned out that he pretended that he was actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Wei Xiang, don''t do this! I went out to play with my friends today, and I need to socialize, so I must be pretending.


    If I don''t do anything, I will be looked down upon by my friends..." The stylishly dressed young man who smelled of alcohol explained to Wei Xiang.


    Although he was a little drunk and his mind was not clear, he knew that he absolutely couldn''t let Wei Xiang go like this today, otherwise, from now on, he would never want to see Wei Xiang again.


    Seeing that the marriage of the two is about to be decided, I have pretended to be so hard during this time, and it will finally be done. If the marriage is in vain because of today''s events, it will really fall short.


    More importantly, if the parents in the family knew about this matter, especially his father, he would definitely be scolded, and even serious.


    Due to some problems with the funds, the family business almost went bankrupt. Finally, it was only after Wei Xiang''s father helped him that he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now the family asked him to restrain his temper and get along well with Wei Xiang, hoping that he could settle the marriage with Wei Xiang.


    In fact, it is also to allow the company that has just taken a sigh of relief to obtain more funds from Wei Xiang''s family later.


    At the beginning, the fashionably dressed young man followed his family''s arrangement to contact Wei Xiang so that his family''s company could obtain more funds.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that Wei Xiang was so beautiful. When he first met on a blind date, he fell in love with this woman at first sight.


    So he performed very well in the following period of time, hiding his own nature, but there is a sentence how to say it! Dogs can''t change eating stones.


    When he was called by his friends, the fashionably dressed young man couldn''t help but come out to spend the night, but unfortunately, Wei Xiang ran into him.


    "Get out of the way..." Wei Xiang said to the fashionably dressed young man with a cold face. She is now full of anger and aggrieved at the same time.


    Family members have introduced themselves to many blind date partners, but none of them can be successful. They are basically scumbags. I don''t know if God is playing tricks on her on purpose, or if she is born unable to meet good people.


    "Wei Xiang, please forgive me this time! I won''t dare in the future." The stylishly dressed young man begged.


    Wei Xiang''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t mean to forgive the other party at all. She turned to leave, but as soon as she took a step, a young man dressed in fashion stopped her, and then she thought about changing the direction to leave, but was still stopped by the other party. .


    "Get out of the way. If this happens again, I will call the police." Wei Xiang, who was stopped by the other party twice in a row, was even more angry.


    "No, you have to forgive me today, otherwise, I won''t let you go." The young man dressed in fashion was rushed by the wine, his mind was a little dizzy, and he was confused. After speaking, he stretched out his hand to catch Wei Xiang. wrist.


    "Pa Wei Xiang didn''t expect that the fashionably dressed young man would dare to do it, so she immediately raised her bag and opened the outstretched hand of the fashionably dressed young man.


    The stylishly dressed young man saw his right hand stretched out to grab the opponent''s wrist was opened, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he stretched out his hands to grab it.


    Seeing that the other party actually increased the movement of her hands, Wei Xiang suddenly panicked in her heart, and then quickly stepped back. When she stepped back in a panic, the stiletto high-heeled shoes became unstable and her body fell backward.


    "what!"


    An exclamation came from Wei Xiang''s rosy lips, and when she saw that she was about to fall to the ground, a figure just appeared behind Wei Xiang.


    "boom."


    Wei Xiang, who thought he was going to fall badly, suddenly felt that he fell into a warm embrace.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Niu Tao asked with concern, looking at Wei Xiang who was leaning back against his arms, and then reached out to help him up.


    ��������

 Chapter 1640： : The Cooks Sorrow (2

    "It''s okay, thank you... Huh? It''s you...?!!!"


    After Wei Xiang stood up, she quickly thanked the stranger who supported her. At this time, after seeing the stranger''s appearance, she let out an unexpected exclamation.


    Niu Tao looked at Wei Xiang''s pretty face, a little familiar, and when he recalled it, the picture that emerged in his memory coincided with the face of the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Wei Xiang, it''s you!" Niu Tao remembered, the woman in front of him was the one he helped when he was working at the construction site before, and he also met her when he delivered a courier.


    Wei Xiang didn''t expect that the person who helped him was actually Niu Tao, and then said with a smile, "Niu Tao, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    31xs/13/13616/"Treading the Stars"


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on Wei Xiang''s face was completely dissipated by the voice behind her.


    "It turns out that you have been unwilling to forgive me, because you were carrying me and looking for a mistress outside."


    The fashionably dressed young man immediately had a series of associations in his mind when he saw Wei Xiang showing a gentle smile to this strange man that he had never seen before.


    Then he, who had no confidence at first, suddenly became confident and questioned Wei Xiang.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t spit blood." Wei Xiang blushed and scolded the fashionably dressed young man.


    Then she turned to look at Niu Tao next to her, her eyes full of apology, "Sorry, this person is drunk, he talks nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    When Niu Tao heard that the fashionably dressed young man had misunderstood his relationship with Wei Xiang, he just frowned slightly, but didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, the person in front of him smelled of alcohol, so he didn''t need to bother with a drunk person.


    "This person is your friend...?" Niu Tao asked Wei Xiang.


    Wei Xiang first nodded to Niu Tao, then shook his head, "It was before, not now."


    "I''ll just say, why did you suddenly show up where my friends and I were gathering, it was all planned by you.


    You found a mistress and then wanted to cut off your relationship with me, but there was no reason, so you deliberately waited for me to show up when my friends and I were out for a party, so that you could cut off your relationship with me. "


    The young man dressed in fashion said fiercely to Wei Xiang, "It looks like a normal outfit! I didn''t expect you to be so scheming."


    Facing the fashionably dressed young man slandering himself in front of Niu Tao, Wei Xiang''s face flushed red, and he looked at the fashionably dressed young man with cold eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy''s brain!" Niu Tao muttered in his heart, looking at the aggressive young man dressed in fashion.


    Then he glanced at Wei Xiang, whose face was flushed with anger, thought for a while and said, "I''m going home, do you need me to give you a ride?"


    "Um...is it convenient for you? My house is quite far from here..." Wei Xiang, who was entangled in the difficulty of leaving, heard Niu Tao say she was willing to send him home, of course she was willing.


    I just feel that my home is a little far away from here, and I am a little embarrassed to agree.


    "Is it the community where I delivered the goods last time?" Niu Tao recalled and asked Wei Xiang.


    "Yeah." Wei Xiang nodded. Although that community was her cousin''s house, she was indeed living in her cousin''s house now, which was no different from her own.


    "That''s okay, it''s not too far, let''s go, I''ll take you back." Niu Tao said with a smile, Wei Xiang nodded when he heard the words, and then took Wei Xiang to the place where his car was.


    "Don''t go, you two men and women." The stylishly dressed young man saw Niu Tao and Wei Xiang ''kiss me and me'' and was about to leave, so he rushed up immediately, ready to give the man who stole his woman a kiss fist.


    "Be careful." Wei Xiang, who knew that a fashionable young man wouldn''t let it go, kept paying attention to the other party''s actions. When he saw the other party rushing up, he shouted loudly to Niu Tao.


    "Bang." As a practitioner, Niu Tao, although he is only a rookie, is still much stronger than this young man who was hollowed out by wine and dressed in fashion.


    When the opponent rushed up to punch him, he turned around and kicked the opponent''s chest, kicked him directly and flew out and landed in the green belt.


    "Ah..." After the stylishly dressed young man was kicked and fell into the green belt, a shrill scream came from the green belt immediately.


    The disfigured, stylishly dressed young man whose body had been hollowed out by the color of wine, was kicked by Niu Tao and could not stand up.


    Wei Xiang saw that Niu Tao kicked the fashionably dressed young man into the air, and immediately opened her eyes and opened her rosy lips. While she was surprised, her big bright eyes flashed a different light.


    Including the previous time at the construction site, this was the second time Niu Tao helped her out.


    "Let''s go!" After Niu Tao kicked away the stylishly dressed young man, he knew the battle was over when he saw that the other party didn''t pounce again.


    So he turned his head and said to Wei Xiang, whose eyes were staring at him.


    "Well." Wei Xiang heard the words and put away the surprised expression on her face, but the sparkle in her bright eyes did not subside.


    Without the obstruction of the fashionably dressed young man, Niu Tao took Wei Xiang and left very smoothly.


    After a moment.


    "This is..." Wei Xiang looked at the van in front of her and was slightly surprised. She had never been in a van before she grew up!


    "Katha."


    Niu Tao opened the passenger seat door, Wei Xiang saw this, and immediately sat up, and then Niu Tao sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Niu Tao, who obeyed the traffic rules very much, saw Wei Xiang sitting in the passenger seat without wearing his seat belt, and immediately reminded him.


    "Oh." Wei Xiang, who was observing the situation inside the van, heard Niu Tao''s reminder and fastened his seat belt.


    "Boom..."


    The car started, Niu Tao turned the steering wheel, turned the front of the car, then drove the van and left the parking place.


    When leaving this parking place, passing by the place where the dispute occurred before, the two people in the car saw the entangled guy, and stood up staggeringly from the green belt.


    It was already past ten o''clock at night, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and there were not many vehicles coming and going on the road.


    The van was moving at a constant speed, and the car was quiet. At this time, Wei Xiang took the initiative and said to Niu Tao, "Counting this time, you have already helped me twice."


    Niu Tao, who was concentrating on driving, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "If you don''t say it, I won''t pay attention."


    "How has your work been recently?" Wei Xiang asked again.


    Niu Tao thought of hearing from his colleagues today that the boss is doing a task and can''t come back to replenish the store.


    He just wanted to say that he might encounter some small problems after his work, but when the words came to his mouth, he changed his words.


    "It''s a good job. It''s much better than the jobs I used to do. I like my current job very much..."


    The reason why Niu Tao changed his mouth was that he felt that he didn''t need to tell Wei Xiang too much about some things in the store. After all, the other party was not a colleague in the store, so it was not good to talk too much.


    "When do you rest? Let me treat you to a meal!" Wei Xiang said.


    "Eat? Uh..." It was the first time he was invited to dinner by a girl when he was so big, but Niu Tao didn''t react at once.


    "What? Is it because of his girlfriend? Is it inconvenient?" Wei Xiang asked Niu Tao tentatively after seeing Niu Tao stunned.


    "No, I don''t have a girlfriend anymore. It''s just the first time a girl invited me to dinner, and I didn''t react." Niu Tao said with a smile.


    Hearing that Niu Tao said that she had no girlfriend, Wei Xiang nodded secretly in her heart, and then she said to Niu Tao, "You have helped me twice, I always have to express it..."


    "Uh... Actually, this is all my effort, there is no need to express it." Niu Tao said.


    "Yes, otherwise I''ll keep thinking about it in my heart... so don''t refuse..." Wei Xiang insisted.


    "Okay! But I don''t have time recently. Let''s eat together when we have time..."


    "Let''s add a friend! When you have time, send me a message in advance..."


    Niu Tao nodded, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened his QR code, let Wei Xiang scan it, and the two added each other as friends.


    When the friend''s verification passed, the corners of Wei Xiang''s mouth rose slightly, but what Niu Tao didn''t know was that this was the first time Wei Xiang took the initiative to ask the opposite **** to add friends.


    More than 20 minutes later, a van stopped at the door of a villa complex.


    Wei Xiang, who got off the passenger seat, said to Niu Tao who was about to leave, "Goodbye, be careful on the road..."


    "Yeah." Niu Tao replied with a smile, and then drove away in his car. Because he was taking Wei Xiang home, this time he drove back and might not be home until eleven o''clock at night.


    After watching Niu Tao''s van disappear into the corner of the street, Wei Xiang retracted his gaze and took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Open Niu Tao''s Moments, and while walking into the community, he flips through the relevant news posted by the other''s Moments.


    She wanted to deepen her understanding of Niu Tao through the news posted by Niu Tao''s Moments.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    The sun rose, the golden sunlight dispelled the darkness that shrouded the earth, and Ta Shicheng, which had slept all night, began to recover.


    The number of pedestrians on the street gradually increased. In the store that opened early, the store owner began to lecture his employees to cheer up some of the employees who were still dozing off.


    Outside Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye standing under a leafy tree, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, looked at the manor in the distance.


    Several days have passed since he used the magic cube that can detect others.


    At that time, after he didn''t get any reaction to his use of the magic cube, he ruled out the possibility that Lin Fei and Wu Yin were practitioners.


    Since these two men and women who wear hats that cover their faces when they go out are just ordinary people, who is the murderer who killed their own organization companions? Or, the murderer had already left Tap Rock City.


    Without finding the murderer who killed the fellow members of the organization, there is no way to communicate with his superiors. In this way, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye has no way to return to his life. He has to stay in Tashi City all the time, looking for the man who doesn''t know where he is. murderer.


    Now that it is determined that the five people in the manor are ordinary people, according to the previous character of the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, he will definitely get rid of these five people.


    But now the whereabouts of the murderer is unknown, and the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye is worried that if he takes action to get rid of these five people, he will scare the snakes, so he has not started.


    I can''t find the murderer, but at least I know that the murderer has a high probability of being connected to this manor. As long as I wait patiently, I will find the trace of the murderer sooner or later.


    "Damn, it''s been so many days, why hasn''t the murderer appeared yet?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, standing under the leafy tree, looked at the manor with the door closed, dripping from his mouth. Gugu muttered to himself.


    These days, apart from going back to the inn to sleep at night, he is basically in this place at other times, monitoring the situation in the manor.


    During this period, he also took some time to arrange with that organization, and the undercover agent in the city lord''s mansion in Tashi City met once or twice.


    He wanted to find some information about the murderer through the other party, but he was very disappointed. The undercover agent did not have any clues about the relevant aspects.


    The murderer who killed the organization''s companions seemed to have disappeared into the Tower Stone City out of thin air.


    Of course, according to speculation, the murderer who killed the organization''s companions has the strength of the third-order peak. If the other party wants to not be tracked, with the other party''s strength, there are many ways.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who had been guarding for many days didn''t know that he was monitoring the movement in the manor these days, and the two men and women wearing bamboo hats he saw were the murderers he was looking for.


    Since Lin Fei and Wu Yin made an appointment to visit some restaurants in Tas City when they were free, and taste all kinds of delicious food, this proposal has been effectively implemented these days.


    These days, almost every evening, Lin Fei and Wu Yin would leave the manor together and go to the restaurant in Tashi City for dinner.


    So these days, they almost never had dinner at home.


    When the cook Zhang Xiaochun was chatting with her two companions, she couldn''t help showing some sadness.


    Because Lin Fei and Wu Yin hardly had dinner at home these days, Zhang Xiaochun thought that her two masters were dissatisfied with her cooking skills, so they ate at a restaurant outside.


    The chef''s cooking skills make the host family dissatisfied, doesn''t that mean that she will be unemployed soon?


    Regarding Zhang Xiaochun''s inner sadness, Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu naturally gave everything they could to comfort her and tell her not to worry about this kind of thing.


    However, verbal comfort alone cannot solve Zhang Xiaochun''s worries.


    This matter needs to be traced back to its roots, and Lin Fei and Wu Yin must be asked.


    Ask them if it is because they are dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaochun''s cooking skills, so the two of them go out for dinner every day.


    ��������

 Chapter 1641： : Dangerous thoughts (2

    "Zhang Xiaochun, don''t worry, I think Mr. Lin and Ms. Wu definitely didn''t go out for dinner because they were dissatisfied with your cooking skills..."


    Zhang Xiaohua said to Zhang Xiaochun, who was preparing breakfast, and Zhang Xiaoyu, who was beside her, also agreed.


    "Hey..." Zhang Xiaochun, who put the prepared steamed buns on the steamer, didn''t say anything, just sighed, showing the sadness in his heart.


    "Let''s do it! Miss Wu is going to water her flowers in the afternoon. I''ll ask you about it... Forget it, I''ll ask Mr. Lin directly after breakfast..."


    Zhang Xiaohua saw that her good friend was always worried, she thought about it, and finally decided to inquire about the source of the matter.


    "Really?" Zhang Xiaochun heard the words and looked at Zhang Xiaohua with a hopeful expression. If she was asked to ask Lin Fei or Wu Yin herself, she would not have the courage.


    "Really." Zhang Xiaohua nodded seriously, indicating that she was not joking.


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiaochun thanked Zhang Xiaohua very gratefully.


    Zhang Xiaohua laughed when she saw that Zhang Xiaochun had recovered a little bit of energy.


    ...


    After breakfast, Lin Fei, who was about to go back to the balcony on the second floor to stay for a while, was stopped by Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    "Um?"


    Lin Fei stopped, turned to look at Zhang Xiaohua who was calling him, and asked suspiciously, "Zhang Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Xiaohua hesitated for a while, then asked Lin Fei.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to ask, recently you and Miss Wu have gone out for dinner at night. Is it because the food cooked by Zhang Xiaochun is not to your taste?"


    "..." Lin Fei was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then replied with a smile, "No, during this time, we didn''t have dinner at home at night, and it was discussed with Wu Yin before."


    "Negotiated?"


    "Well, after discussing, aren''t there many restaurants in Tashi City? Wu Yin and I came to this Tashi City. We just had nothing to do, so we were going to eat every one of those restaurants."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!" After listening to Lin Fei''s explanation, Zhang Xiaohua breathed a sigh of relief for her good friend Zhang Xiaochun.


    In fact, before she came to ask Lin Fei why, although she comforted Zhang Xiaochun on the surface, Lin Fei and Wu Yin didn''t have dinner at home recently, not because she disliked her craftsmanship.


    But in fact, she was not sure in her heart. Now that the reason was understood, she wanted to tell Zhang Xiaochun who was worried immediately.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''m going to the second floor." Lin Fei said.


    "No, thank you Mr. Lin." Zhang Xiaohua said with a smile.


    "No need to thank you, by the way, it''s still the same tonight, there''s no need to cook dinner for me and Wu Yin, we two have to go out to find a restaurant for dinner." Lin Fei said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Zhang Xiaochun later." Zhang Xiaohua nodded, then turned to leave, went to the kitchen, and went to announce the good news to Zhang Xiaochun who was worried.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhang Xiaohua''s leaving figure. He didn''t know why Zhang Xiaohua was so happy. After thinking about it, he didn''t think about it without thinking of the reason. Then he went down the stairs to the balcony on the second floor.


    "Crack."


    There is a large sunshade on the spacious balcony, and at a glance, it is known that it is not something that Ta Shicheng will have.


    If people on Blue Star saw this large umbrella, they would recognize it at a glance. This thing is a must-have item on the beach.


    Lying down on the reclining chair, Lin Fei looked at the endless blue sky in the distance, then closed his eyes silently, and began to refine the spiritual energy in his body as usual.


    Not long after he closed his eyes, Wu Yin, dressed in the aboriginal costume of Tap Shicheng, walked into the balcony.


    She was wearing a royal blue satin dress, the style of the dress was that waist type, which showed her slender figure vividly.


    "boom."


    She put a plate of washed fruit in her hand on the small table beside her, and then Wu Yin also lay down.


    Although Lin Fei closed his eyes, he felt a scent like orchid and musk wafting around him, so he knew it was Wu Yin.


    "Katha, Katcha..."


    The crisp voice sounded, and Lin Fei, who had closed his eyes, opened his left eye and glanced to the side, only to see Wu Yin holding small orange fruit the size of an egg in his hand.


    Wu Yin, who was eating local specialty fruits, noticed that Lin Fei was looking at herself, she immediately turned her head to look at Lin Fei, and said with a smile.


    "Try this fruit. Zhang Xiaohua bought it at the market in the morning. It tastes good and sweet."


    Lin Fei reached out and picked up a small orange fruit from the small table. After tasting it, a surprised expression appeared on his face, "This fruit tastes like a cantaloupe."


    "Yes, at first I was surprised by the taste of cantaloupe..." Wu Yin said with a smile, then reached out and picked up a small orange fruit from the plate.


    The two were eating and chatting. Suddenly, Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, "Do you have any thoughts on the man outside our house who has been hiding behind the tree?"


    Lin Fei, who was eating the small orange fruit, heard the words, he thought about it, and then said.


    "What do you think? Let him go. He hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary for a while, so we shouldn''t take the initiative to treat him!"


    As a law-abiding three-good citizen, Lin Fei''s attitude toward affairs is relatively mild.


    As the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin was not so good at speaking to the guy who had been squatting outside his house for a long time.


    That is to say, Lin Fei''s strength is stronger than her, and now he is living in this unknown world. As fellow villagers, the two depend on each other for life.


    When encountering such a thing, Wu Yin would subconsciously ask Lin Fei''s opinion first, but on Blue Star, she would have already taken action to catch that person, and then forced him to ask him why he was here.


    If she came with malice, she wouldn''t mind throwing him into the river to feed the fish.


    "Let him go?" Wu Yin asked back when she heard Lin Fei''s words.


    "Well, let him go..." After Lin Fei finished eating the small orange fruit in his hand, he stopped eating it. He closed his eyes and continued to refine the spiritual energy in his body.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s indifferent attitude, Wu Yin thought about it for a while, and gave up the idea of ??catching that person and asking.


    At this moment, outside Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, under a tree with luxuriant branches in the distance, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye didn''t know that he had escaped a catastrophe just now.


    After this long period of surveillance, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, who still found nothing, has already thought of changing his mind to investigate the murder of his companions in the organization.


    "Why don''t I go to the Iron Palm Gang and catch someone else and ask..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought for a few minutes and finally made a decision.


    He turned away from the leafy tree and started to the pier controlled by the Iron Palms.


    On the balcony of the manor, the two people lying on the two deck chairs under the huge parasol suddenly glanced in the direction where the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye left.


    In their perception, the practitioner who had been squatting outside the manor these days began to leave in the direction away from the manor.


    ...


    The sun slowly climbed high in the sky, and occasionally one or two unnamed birds passed by in the blue sky.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye took some time to come to the dock of the Iron Palm Gang. He looked at the desolate dock in front of him, and his face was full of doubts.


    "What''s going on? When I came here before, there were no people coming and going on the pier, and there was a lot of traffic? Why is there no one there now?"


    In the early morning, according to the usual situation, there should be a lot of hard workers carrying the goods from the cargo ship!


    On the empty dock, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye didn''t find any workers.


    At this time, an old man pushing a trolley came from a distance. When he passed by the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, he glanced at him, thought about it, stopped, and then took the initiative to look at his right eye. The tall man wearing a blindfold said.


    "Hello, are you here to find the Iron Palm gang?"


    Just wondering why the gang members of the Iron Palm Gang were missing, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye heard the old man''s question, he turned his head to look at the other party, and nodded.


    "Yes, may I ask, do you know where all the Iron Palm gang members have gone?"


    The old man pushing the trolley obviously knew why the pier was empty, and he immediately explained to the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "The Iron Hand Gang who was responsible for paying wages ran away with the money.


    It just happened that the day was when the wages were paid, and because the Iron Palm Gang had no wages to pay to the workers, the workers tied their hands and feet and sent them to the City Lord''s Mansion to seek justice for them.


    After the Lord of the City learned about this, he was furious, and immediately put all the bound Iron Palm gang members into prison.


    After that, the city owner paid out of his own pocket and paid the workers wages.


    Now this wharf is no longer managed by the Iron Palm Gang, and in the future, it should be managed by someone else. "


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye listened to the old man''s explanation, and his face suddenly showed a shocked expression.


    This happened so suddenly, no wonder he was shocked.


    After all, when he came to trouble the Iron Palm Gang some time ago, the Iron Palm Gang was still thriving. It was not long before the entire gang was destroyed. Such an unexpected result!


    The old man who pushed the trolley left after chatting a few words with the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    Standing on the empty pier, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye frowned and looked at the empty pier in front of him.


    "I''m so hard!"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye came to the site of the Iron Palm Gang this time, because he wanted to catch another Iron Palm gang member and ask him about his organization of companions.


    Now everyone in the Iron Palm Gang has been imprisoned by the city lord of Tashi City. If he wants to find the Iron Palm Gang, he must go to the prison.


    If there is a prison robbery, things will definitely get worse. At that time, it will be difficult for him to conduct investigations in Tashi City.


    "Damn, my luck is too bad! What should I do now? Important clues are broken."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye stood on the empty pier, stopped for a long time, and then turned to leave.


    This time, instead of going to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, he went under the luxuriant tree to continue monitoring, but chose to return to the inn where he stayed.


    After several days of surveillance, considering the strength of the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, the physical fatigue is nothing, but the mental pressure is the main reason.


    The elders asked about the progress of the investigation again and again, and the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye felt the pressure on his shoulders getting heavier and heavier.


    At this moment, he decided to go back to the inn where he was staying for a day and then take a good look at the series of actions he had taken after he came to Tap Stone City this time.


    To sum up, see if you can find a new breakthrough. If there are any clues, it would be helpful to the progress of the investigation of this matter.


    "Hey... It''s not an option to keep going like this. If you don''t get anything, I will apply to the elder to enter the manor and torture the five people in the manor."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye muttered to himself as he walked to the inn where he was staying.


    He didn''t know how dangerous his idea was. If he were to use a metaphor to describe it, it would be suicide.


    ...


    Blue Star, a brightly lit city, is particularly dazzling under the shroud of night.


    The streets are full of traffic, people come and go, very lively.


    Although it is the end of October, and it is about to enter November, the temperature has dropped a lot, but there are still a lot of people wearing cool summer clothes on the street.


    Especially the girl, a young and beautiful girl, was shivered by the cool night wind that suddenly blew, but they still had no idea of ??changing to thicker clothes.


    To be beautiful and not warm is the idea of ??many girls.


    At nine o''clock at night, at the entrance of the cinema, after a movie was shown, many moviegoers came out of the cinema one after another.


    Among the crowd, Tang Ling and Xiaoyan walked side by side, chatting in a low voice about the experience of watching the movie just now.


    "Sister Yan, let''s go shopping in the mall for a while!" Tang Ling said to Xiao Yan.


    Today''s date is still in his mind, and he wants to stay with Xiaoyan for a while.


    If it was the usual way, Xiaoyan would definitely agree to Tang Ling''s proposal, but she still has some things to do tomorrow, so she shook her head and said.


    "It''s getting late, I want to go back to rest early..."


    Xiaoyan didn''t tell Tang Ling that she was going to deal with some things that the boss gave her tomorrow, but refused Tang Ling''s proposal on the grounds that she wanted to go back to rest early.


    She said this because she was afraid that Tang Ling would ask him what he was going to do. At that time, if Tang Ling said he wanted to accompany her, she would have to work hard to stop him.


    Since she didn''t want Tang Ling to get involved with what she was going to do tomorrow, Xiaoyan could only find a reason to go home and rest. This reason was something Tang Ling couldn''t refuse...


    ...

 Chapter 1642： : Unexpected job opportunity (2

    Tang Ling saw Xiaoyan said she wanted to go home early to rest, he scratched his head and said, "Okay, then I''ll take you home!"


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi and go back. You should also go back to school earlier!"


    "Why take a taxi? I''ll drive you back!"


    "If you take me back and go back to school, the school will be locked. Don''t you want to take the school bus tomorrow morning and participate in any activities organized by the school? So you should go back to school early, before the gate is locked. ."


    "Hey, I knew earlier that I wouldn''t allow my classmates to participate in the activities organized by that school." Tang Ling sighed, then nodded.


    How could Xiaoyan not know that Tang Ling wanted to stay with her for a while longer. Knowing the other party''s intentions, she was very happy and smiled at Tang Ling.


    Then, the two of them said goodbye to each other and separated.


    "Da da da����"


    Stepping on her high heels, Xiaoyan, who was walking to the place where she took a taxi, looked back at Tang Ling who was leaving. After the other party walked away, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and called her assistant. .


    "Come and pick me up at my house early tomorrow."


    "If it''s time, it''s half past seven!"


    "Not too early."


    "Have the staff been arranged?"


    "I asked you to arrange staff just in case..."


    ��������


    After a period of sales, because Lin Fei didn''t come back to replenish the goods, all the potted plants in the flower shop were finally sold out.


    On this day, Lin Fei''s three employees sent away the last customer who bought a potted plant, and then started cleaning the store, preparing to close the door.


    Lin Wan from the milk tea shop next door came to the flower shop with three cups of milk tea.


    "Are you going to clean up before closing?"


    Lin Wan, who knew that the next-door neighbor''s store would be closed for a period of time after it sold out, asked.


    "Yes, the last potted plant of spiritual plants was bought by a customer just now. We are going to clean up the sanitation in the store, and then we will close the door for a while and wait for the boss to return before opening the business." The store manager Bai Xi nodded.


    "How long will it be locked this time?" Lin Wan asked.


    "It''s going to be closed... How long depends on when the boss comes back! Last time his friend told us that it would be at least a few months, and if it was more, it should not exceed half a year." Bai Xi said.


    "Oh." Lin Wan nodded, and then handed the three cups of milk tea in her hand to the three people in the store.


    As an adjacent neighbor, she really didn''t want the flower shop to close, but she had to make such a decision because of irresistible factors.


    ��������


    It took more than an hour to take care of all the hygiene in the flower shop.


    Then, the attentive Bai Xi checked it again, and after confirming that nothing was missed, the three walked out of the flower shop and pulled down the shutter.


    Starting from today, the three employees of Lin Fei Flower Shop will officially start their closing days.


    "Then I''ll go first... If you open for business, remember to call me." Niu Tao said to Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu.


    The latter nodded and looked at Niu Tao who was driving away in the van. The two of them went somewhere as agreed before.


    There, Chen Peipei and Shen Wufeng were already waiting for them.


    Originally, Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu wanted to ask Niu Tao to sing together, but today Niu Tao was invited to dinner, so they had no choice.


    ��������


    In the private room of a star-rated restaurant, Wei Xiang, who was sitting and playing with his mobile phone, waiting for the arrival of guests, checked the time from time to time.


    "Katha."


    Suddenly, the door to the private room opened, and under the guidance of a well-dressed waiter, Niu Tao walked into the private room.


    "Hello, Miss Wei, I''ve kept you waiting." Niu Tao sat down on the chair that the waiter opened.


    After the waiter left the private room, Wei Xiang said with a smile, "Just call me by my name, Miss Wei is too raw."


    Niu Tao smiled and nodded, then looked at the decorations in the private room curiously.


    This is the first time for Niu Tao to come to such a high-end star-rated restaurant!


    After all, this kind of place is not only expensive to eat a meal, but also wants to reserve a seat, and it takes a long time to line up.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, for the current Niu Tao, he is reluctant to come to such a place for consumption.


    Wei Xiang saw Niu Tao curiously looking at the decorations in the private room, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Wei Xiang liked the way Niu Tao showed his character in front of him, who didn''t care.


    Because all the men she had come into contact with before, all of them were more or less pretentious, especially the man who had almost decided to set up a lifelong event with the other party, who was completely a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Wei Xiang, who has experienced these experiences, is now very disgusted by those men who pretend to be very polite.


    "Wei Xiang, this is the first time I have eaten at this kind of restaurant, thanks to you!" Niu Tao said with a smile after looking around the luxuriously decorated private room.


    "Don''t you mean to have a meal? If you like it, I will invite you to eat here a few more times in the future..." Wei Xiang said with a smile.


    "How embarrassing is this? It will cost a lot of money to eat here. If you hadn''t insisted on setting the place to eat here, I would like you to cook at the couple''s stir-fry restaurant on the side of the road. All you need is one meal." Niu Tao said.


    For Wei Xiang, who is quite wealthy, it is very common for her to come to this kind of restaurant to eat.


    Now that Niu Tao said this, she just smiled and said, "You have helped me out of the siege twice, but you have helped me a lot. Please come here for a few more meals. Not to mention thank you."


    Although Niu Tao didn''t have many contacts with Wei Xiang, he could also see that Wei Xiang was a rich girl, and Niu Tao''s first contact with this kind of girl.


    If it weren''t for a few coincidences, he might never have contact with such a rich girl in his life.


    He also knew in his heart that coming to such a place to eat, such consumption may be a common thing for the girl in front of him.


    "The two rescues are just a small effort for me. It is enough for you to invite me to have a meal in this kind of restaurant." Niu Tao said.


    Wei Xiang smiled slightly, but did not speak. After Cheng Yin for a while, Wei Xiang suddenly asked Niu Tao how his work is now?


    "Work! The store just closed today. In the next few months, I may have to find a part-time job." Niu Tao said.


    "Ah?" Wei Xiang, who heard this, was stunned for a moment, with a surprised expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the business of the flower shop where you work very good? Why did it suddenly close down?"


    Wei Xiang, who had bought several potted plants in Lin Fei''s flower shop, naturally knew that Lin Fei''s flower shop had a very good business.


    In her circle, there are many friends who spend money in that flower shop. Even Wei Xiang himself, through the introduction of friends, started to buy potted plants in that shop.


    "Business is really good, and now it''s suddenly closed because..." Niu Tao briefly explained the reason for the closure of the flower shop.


    He concealed the fact that Lin Fei went out to perform the task of the Supervision Bureau.


    It''s just that the boss can''t come back temporarily because of some things, so there is no way to replenish the potted plants in the store, and he has to temporarily close the business.


    "..." After listening to Niu Tao''s explanation, Wei Xiang rested her elbows on the table, her palms supported her fair cheeks, thought for a few seconds, and said to Niu Tao.


    "Since the flower shop is going to be closed for a few months, you also want to find a part-time job during the few months that it is closed. That''s good, I just need an assistant, how about you be my assistant?"


    Niu Tao, who was holding a glass of water to take a sip of water, was choked when he heard Wei Xiang say that he wanted to be her assistant.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    After coughing a few times in a row, Niu Tao, who had recovered, shook his head and refused, "I have never been an assistant, so you should find someone else! So that I won''t delay your work."


    Seeing Niu Tao shaking his head, a look of disappointment flashed in Wei Xiang''s eyes. Then, when she heard Niu Tao explain why she didn''t want to be her assistant, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    "Being an assistant is not as difficult as you think, how about you! Just help me drive, pick me up to and from get off work, and, help me pick up the courier or something..."


    After Niu Tao heard what Wei Xiang said about being an assistant, he wanted to be an assistant, which was very different from what he imagined!


    In his impression, an assistant is someone who wears professional work clothes, wears gold-rimmed glasses, and is very shrewd and capable, handling some of his boss''s documents and all kinds of things.


    "Just pick you up to and from get off work, or pick up the courier for you?" Niu Tao asked.


    "Well." Wei Xiang saw that Niu Tao was a little moved, and then added, "If you are paid, I can give you a daily settlement, and you can resign and leave at any time."


    Because the flower shop is temporarily closed, Niu Tao, who has no job in the next few months, was planning to find a part-time job.


    Now that he heard that Wei Xiangti''s assistant''s job was so simple, and the payroll was so sincere, he immediately wanted to agree.


    "Well, if I don''t do well, you can just ask me to fire me.


    In addition, the daily salary is still ignored, just pay me the normal salary. "


    When Wei Xiang heard Niu Tao promise to be his assistant, a very bright smile appeared on his face, "When are you going to come to work?"


    "When do I go to work? Tomorrow is Monday. I''ll go to work tomorrow! Where do I go to report?" Niu Tao said.


    "You''re here..."


    After the two settled on the work, the waiter in the restaurant just opened the door of the private room and served the prepared dishes.


    Niu Tao watched as the dishes were brought to the table, and the number of them was increasing.


    After all the dishes were served, the waiter left.


    "Wei Xiang, did you order a little too much?" Niu Tao said, looking at the six dishes and one soup on the table.


    "If you can''t finish it, we''ll pack it up and take it away." Wei Xiang said with a smile, and then urged Niu Tao to quickly pick up Kuaizi to eat, "Quickly try these dishes to see if the taste suits your taste."


    "Looking at the style of these dishes, I feel that they are delicious." Niu Tao said with a smile, then picked up the fast food and started to eat.


    Both of them were very happy at lunch. Niu Tao''s happiness was the first time he ate dishes cooked by a super chef in a star-rated restaurant. The delicious dishes opened his eyes.


    And Wei Xiang''s happiness is the kind of happiness that can''t be described. She is so grown up, and it''s the first time she has dinner with the opposite **** who doesn''t hide her preferences. like.


    ��������


    The sun in the sky has come to the top of everyone''s heads, and the temperature has reached the highest point today.


    If it was a month ago, the weather would be a little hot, and passers-by on the street would choose to walk in the shade of a shady tree.


    But now it''s the end of October, and it''s about to enter November. The temperature at noon is just right, making everyone feel that the temperature is very mild.


    At the entrance of the star restaurant, Niu Tao carried the unfinished dishes in his hand and followed Wei Xiang to the parking place.


    "I sent you the address. If you can''t come tomorrow, tell me in advance..." Wei Xiang said to Niu Tao who was about to leave.


    "Okay." Niu Tao nodded. In fact, what else did he do next? He would definitely report to Wei Xiang''s company on time tomorrow.


    After a while, a van and a limousine left the parking lot.


    ��������


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the green environmental protection activities organized by the school were going on in an orderly manner.


    On the banks of the Li River, a group of college students wore T-shirts issued by the school and printed with environmental protection and everyone''s responsibility.


    Everyone divided into teams in twos and threes and started picking up garbage along the banks of the Li River.


    In this season, it is better to organize this activity, after all, the weather is not hot!


    If this kind of activity was carried out at the beginning of the school year, the students would have to hide and rest under the sidewalk trees on the shore if they hadn''t picked up **** for a while.


    Tang Ling held a big bag in his hand, quickly picked up the garbage with pliers, and put it in the bag. After a while, his big bag was half full.


    Compared with the efficiency of other classmates, Tang Ling''s efficiency is more than a little bit faster This may be due to Tang Ling''s usual insistence on exercising, and after he awakened to become a practitioner, his physical strength has greatly increased. Effect.


    //118220/ "My Healing Game"


    At this time, the sports committee member of the class came to Tang Ling''s side and said to Tang Ling who had just stopped, "Tang Ling, you are amazing! In a short while, you will be filling a whole bag."


    "It''s alright! It might be the places I''ve just walked by, there''s a lot of rubbish." Tang Ling said very modestly.


    "Don''t be humble, I watched it just now! Your physical strength is very good! The sports meeting is about to start, and you can go to participate in the marathon at that time." The sports committee said.


    "Marathon?" Tang Ling thought for a while, then nodded, "Let''s talk about it later!"


    He did not shake his head and refused to participate in the marathon, which he often participated in when he was in high school, so he did not exclude participating in the marathon on behalf of the class during the sports meeting.


    ��������

 Chapter 1643： : unusual car accident (2

    Just as the sports committee member in Tang Ling''s class was about to speak again, the phone in Tang Ling''s pocket suddenly rang.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    Putting the bag and pliers in his hands on the ground, Tang Ling took out the phone from his pocket.


    I looked at the phone ID, and it was my sister who was calling.


    "Hey."


    "Sister, what''s the matter? I''m participating in an activity."


    "I checked the weather forecast today, the temperature will drop sharply tomorrow, I remember you didn''t bring thicker clothes to school, I will go to your school later and give you some thicker clothes, when will the event end? Back to school?"


    The eldest sister is like a mother. Since her parents left the pair, Tang Ya has shouldered the burden of the entire family.


    "Sister, I''m not cold. You don''t have to come all the way to the school to deliver clothes to me. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll just go back and get the clothes myself."


    "The temperature will drop a lot tomorrow. When you come back to get your clothes, what should you do if you accidentally catch a cold?"


    "Sister... I''m strong! I''m not as fragile as you think."


    "Where are you talking so much? Hurry up and tell me, when are you going to school?"


    "Uh..." Tang Ling was at a loss for words, but as soon as his sister''s attitude became tough, he had to give in, "I won''t return to school until about five in the evening."


    "Okay, I see. In the afternoon, I''ll steam some meat buns for you, and I''ll bring them along for you and your roommate to try." Tang Ya said.


    "Yeah." Tang Ling nodded.


    After the sister and brother simply finished the phone call, Tang Ling looked at the phone that hung up, and couldn''t help but feel warm...


    Although he always said in front of his sister that her sister was too strict with him, now that he is an adult, he can decide things by himself.


    But the elder sister seems to be in strict control, but in fact she is full of concern, and he is actually very happy in his heart.


    "Hey... it would be great if my sister would allow me to date with sister Yan." Tang Ling muttered to himself in his heart.


    ��������


    After five o''clock in the evening, Tang Ling, who participated in the green environmental protection activities organized by the school, did not return to the dormitory or the house he rented outside the school after returning to school, but stood at the school gate and waited for his sister''s arrival.


    The sun was slowly setting towards the horizon, and the bright red sunset made half of the sky glowing red.


    Tang Ling, who was playing with his phone with his head down, suddenly heard a familiar voice from his side, "Tang Ling."


    Hearing someone calling him, Tang Ling raised his head and looked sideways.


    I saw a slim figure, wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans, walking towards him.


    "sister."


    Tang Ya came to Tang Ling, saw that her brother was still wearing the school-issued T-shirt with the slogan printed on it, and said with a smile.


    "How was your participation in today''s event?"


    Tang Ling said, "That''s it! Picking up trash for an entire afternoon."


    While speaking, he took two large bags from his sister.


    Looking down, one bag contains autumn clothes, and the other bag contains many large meat buns.


    "When you get back to the dormitory, remember to put on your clothes immediately and don''t wear short sleeves anymore. It''s cold now, and it''s not good to catch a cold." Tang Ya urged her brother, who was wearing short sleeves.


    "Yeah." Tang Ling, who had a very good physique, didn''t want to change into long sleeves so quickly.


    But in front of his sister, he could only nod his head honestly, saying that he would change when he went back.


    After chatting a few more words with her brother, Tang Ya turned around and left. Tang Ling said she wanted to take her sister to the station, but her sister refused.


    Seeing the figure of her sister walking away, Tang Ling didn''t look back until she disappeared at the end of the street corner, turned around and returned to the dormitory on campus.


    ��������


    "Tang Ling, this bun made by your sister is delicious..."


    "This meat filling is very well done. My old sister knows nothing. I really envy you to have such a superb cooking sister!"


    "Yeah, I''m envious too, but unfortunately I''m an only child, if only I had a sister."


    Back in the dormitory, Tang Ling put the autumn clothes his sister gave him on his bed, and then started to distribute big meat buns to his roommates.


    Tang Ling naturally knew about his sister''s craftsmanship. After the roommates tried it, they all praised it, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Tang Ling took out the phone and glanced at it, and found that it was Xiaoyan''s assistant calling.


    "Hey."


    "Tang Ling, something happened to Sister Yan, come to the city''s first hospital quickly."


    "What are you talking about? Sister Yan, something happened to her, what happened?" Tang Ling was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he ran out of the dormitory and asked Xiao Yan''s assistant.


    Tang Ling''s three roommates were happily eating the big meat buns that Tang Ling''s sister brought when they suddenly saw Tang Ling rush out of the dormitory. The three roommates who didn''t know what was going on suddenly looked at each other.


    "Sister Yan, she had a car accident." Xiao Yan''s assistant said.


    "Ta Tata..."


    Anxious Tang Ling dashed down the corridor, and after a while, rushed out of the dormitory building.


    "How could there be a car accident? What''s the situation? Tell me about it."


    After leaving the dormitory building, Tang Ling hurried out of the school gate to the place where he parked.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I only know that Sister Yan asked me to go back first. On the way she drove back, the car lost control for some reason, and then hit the roadside railing and overturned... " said Xiaoyan''s assistant.


    "Sister Yan''s driving skills are very good. It is impossible for her to lose control of the car due to a mishandling..." said Tang Ling, who quickly ran to the school gate.


    "Indeed, it is impossible for Sister Yan''s driving skills to make such a low-level mistake... Then there is only one situation, and it is a bit unusual for the car to have a problem.


    You know, the car was just checked a week ago, and there can''t be any problem... Well, could it be that someone moved hands and feet on Sister Yan''s car? "


    Xiaoyan''s assistant''s mind worked quickly and came up with all kinds of possibilities.


    "The car was manipulated." Tang Ling''s expression turned cold when he heard the words. He clenched his teeth, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    "Yes, the probability of the car being manipulated is very high." Xiaoyan''s assistant said.


    "Damn..." Tang Ling scolded, secretly hating, if he found out, whoever did something to Xiaoyan''s car would never let him go.


    Afterwards, after the two finished talking on the phone, Tang Ling also rushed out of the school gate. He put away his mobile phone and accelerated, but after a while, he came to the place where he parked.


    After running as hard as he could, Tang Ling was panting when he arrived at the parking spot.


    He took out the car key from his pocket, opened it and sat in the driver''s seat, then started the car and went to the city''s first hospital.


    ��������


    Outside the ICU ward of the First City Hospital.


    Ji Feiyan, with a delicate face and clear curves, is standing at the door of the ward with a dignified expression, exuding a fearful aura.


    "Boss, after my investigation, the car was indeed manipulated."


    A tall and burly man with sunglasses on his face, a suit and leather shoes, hurriedly walked from a distance, and when he came to Ji Feiyan''s side, he immediately reported to Ji Feiyan in a low voice.


    "The car was manipulated by someone." Ji Feiyan heard the report from her subordinates, and a cold killing intent appeared in her charming eyes.


    "Yes, the car was moved by someone, it should have been moved in the past two days..." said the tall and burly man.


    "Continue to investigate further, and at all costs, find out whoever did something to the car..." Ji Feiyan suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly.


    "Yes." The tall burly man nodded, then turned to leave.


    "It''s very good to play such a tricky way with me... Next, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    Ji Feiyan murmured to herself through the glass of the ICU ward, looking at Xiaoyan who was unconscious, with many instruments and equipment plugged into her body.


    Although Xiaoyan is her confidant, but after following her for so many years, in Ji Feiyan''s heart, Xiaoyan has long been regarded as her sister.


    Now that this kind of thing happens to Xiaoyan, you can imagine how angry Ji Feiyan is in her heart.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A rush of footsteps came from behind Ji Feiyan. When the visitor came to the ICU ward, he quickly greeted Ji Feiyan, "Boss."


    "Come on!" Ji Feiyan''s serious expression suddenly softened when she saw Tang Ling''s arrival.


    "Boss, sister Yan, how is she doing now?" Tang Ling asked anxiously, looking at Xiaoyan in the ICU ward, who was stuffed with all kinds of instruments.


    "The injury has stabilized, and there is no life-threatening situation for the time being..." Ji Feiyan said.


    "Huh..." Hearing Ji Feiyan saying that Xiaoyan had stabilized her injuries and that her life was not in danger for the time being, Tang Ling, who was extremely nervous, was relieved.


    With the current medical methods, as long as the injury is not stabilized, anyone can be rescued, and then it will be fine to recover slowly.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Well, how could Miss Xiaoyan get into a car accident? His driving skills are very good...?" Tang Ling, who was temporarily relaxed, asked Ji Feiyan.


    asxs/view/145366/ "Fairy Wood"


    Although he discussed with Xiaoyan''s assistant before, he came to the conclusion that someone moved on Xiaoyan''s car.


    But in the absence of conclusive evidence, it was just speculation by the two, so he wanted to ask Ji Feiyan.


    Ji Feiyan thought for a while. Originally, she was not going to tell Tang Ling about this matter, but she knew about the relationship between Tang Ling and Xiaoyan, so she told Tang Ling the truth she had just learned.


    "Someone moved hands and feet on Xiaoyan''s car..."


    "..." After Tang Ling got the truth from Ji Feiyan, his face suddenly turned gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the incident of Xiaoyan''s car accident was exactly as he had guessed with Xiaoyan''s assistant earlier.


    "Boss, do you know who made the move?"


    Ji Feiyan shook her head, "Now I only know that the car has been manipulated, and then I will investigate slowly."


    "Yeah." Tang Ling knew that there was no rush to investigate such a thing, so he nodded and looked at Xiaoyan in the ICU ward.


    Seeing that Tang Ling didn''t speak, Ji Feiyan naturally didn''t want to speak. Just like that, the two stood quietly outside the ICU ward, watching the injured in the ward.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    In Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, Lin Fei, who had eaten breakfast, did not go to the balcony on the second floor as usual this time.


    "Zhang Xiaohua." Lin Fei called to Zhang Xiaohua who was about to go out to buy something.


    "Mr. Lin, what are your orders?" Zhang Xiaohua stopped and asked.


    "Are you going to buy something?"


    "Yes."


    "The orange little country you bought yesterday, it tastes pretty good, I''ll bring some when I come back..."


    After Lin Fei ate the cantaloupe-flavored orange fruit, he thought it was delicious, so he thought about eating it again, so he ordered Zhang Xiaohua to buy some when he went out.


    "Well." Zhang Xiaohua nodded with a smile, and then walked outside the manor.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohua leave the manor, Lin Fei looked up at the sun in the sky.


    The sun is still as warm as usual today, but there are sheets of dark clouds flying in the distance in the sky.


    It has been more than half a month since the extra-large rainstorm that caused the flood in Tap Seac City, and during this period, the weather has always been clear skies.


    Today, there are finally dark clouds, indicating that it will rain again after more than half a month in Tashi City.


    When the telekinetic power was activated, Lin Fei took off into the air, and after a while, he flew to a kilometer-high altitude.


    These days of continuous refining, the spiritual energy in the body has been refined again.


    Taking advantage of the hours before lunch, Lin Fei was going to find a place to restore the psychic energy consumed in his body.


    Different from the past, this time he was going to find a farther place to practice.


    "boom."


    After choosing a direction, Lin Fei thought about it, and his body burst out, and a loud sonic boom suddenly exploded above the kilometer altitude.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fei, who was flying at full speed, appeared several kilometers away.


    But within a few breaths, he turned into a black spot, and then disappeared into the sky.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa in the manor, Wu Yin, who was lying under the huge parasol, looked up at the sky.


    "Out of town again! He goes out of town every once in a while."


    Although Wu Yin was a little curious about what Lin Fei was doing out of the city? But he didn''t ask.


    ��������


    Keep flying high The terrible sonic boom is continuous.


    Lin Fei, who was flying at an altitude of 1,000 meters, was hundreds of kilometers away from Tashi City after a while.


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, a terrifying figure with a scalp-numbing appearance appeared several kilometers away from Lin Fei, just blocking his flight path.


    Lin Fei, who was flying, saw the alien beast blocking the way, he immediately slowed down, and stopped when he flew a hundred meters away from the alien beast.


    This is a huge alien beast with a body length of more than thirty meters and a waist diameter of five meters. It looks like an earthworm, with sharp mouthparts, gray-brown skin, and a pair of huge wings on its back.


    "call����"


    This terrifying beast that looks a lot like an earthworm is the overlord of this generation.


    Businessmen traveling to and from various cities, as long as they encounter this strange beast on the road, basically can only wait to die in despair.


    ��������

 Chapter 1644： : split limit (2

    After all, when an ordinary caravan encounters an alien beast that can fly and has a third-order high-level cultivation, there is no other way but to wait for death.


    After all, you can''t fight, you can''t escape, you can''t escape.


    "This alien beast is so ugly!" Lin Fei looked at the giant gray earth-drawing alien beast that locked him. Of course, he was not afraid, and he directly disliked the ugliness of this alien beast.


    "Roar..." The giant gray earth-raised beast that Lin Fei disliked for not knowing his appearance, roared at Lin Fei, and then charged towards him maliciously.


    The huge gray wings slammed hard, causing a gust of wind. Despite the huge size of the giant gray earthworm, it is a natural flying expert.


    With a pair of its huge gray wings, it disappeared in place and appeared in front of Lin Fei, opened its huge mouthparts, and bit at Lin Fei in one bite. This was to swallow Lin Fei in one bite. what! ! !


    "Katha."


    Lost target.


    As soon as he took a bite, the giant gray earthworm found that it hadn''t bit Lin Fei, and it immediately looked around to find the whereabouts of the target.


    "I''m here!" The voice came from behind, causing the giant gray earthworm to turn his head and look behind him immediately.


    "Roar..." After discovering Lin Fei, the giant gray earth-raised beast flapped its wings again and attacked him.


    However, this fierce attack was still in vain.


    The two consecutive attacks failed one after another, letting the alien beast know that the enemy in front of him was so fast that he couldn''t catch up at all.


    But it doesn''t want to give up, because its racial talent allows it to speed up its evolution as long as it devours prey of the same level.


    At this moment, Lin Fei exudes the third-order high-stage psychic energy fluctuations, which is much higher than the psychic energy fluctuations that he deliberately exudes in the second-stage middle stage in the past.


    This is very attractive to alien beasts who want to evolve.


    After playing around with the ugly giant gray earthworm, Lin Fei raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger to point at the opponent.


    He only heard a crisp crackling sound, and then a bright silver-white electric light shot out from his fingertips.


    "Boom..."


    He was thinking about how to take down Lin Fei''s giant gray earthworm, when he was caught off guard by a silver-white electric light that suddenly appeared on his body.


    "Pfft..."


    The dazzling silver-white electro-optical lethality is very amazing, and with one blow, the body of the ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beast was smashed into two pieces.


    Green juice splattered from the broken body parts of the ugly giant gray earthworm.


    An unacceptable stench permeates the air.


    "This defense is too weak! I can''t even catch one of my moves."


    Lin Fei, who fired an attack at random, mocked the ugly giant gray earthworm whose body was broken in half.


    But as soon as the words fell, something unexpected happened to Lin Fei.


    "Roar..." The ugly giant gray earthworm whose body was interrupted by the dazzling silver-white electric light let out a mournful and painful roar.


    If the body of an ordinary alien beast is broken into two pieces, then its next result can be said to be certain death.


    But this ugly giant gray earthworm was different. It was split into two by the dazzling silver-white thunder and lightning that Lin Fei casually shot.


    The wound actually bloomed with a golden light, and then in a flash, fresh flesh and blood quickly grew.


    After the golden light dissipated, two identical and ugly giant gray earthworms appeared in the sky.


    They all stared at the surprised Lin Fei with hatred in their eyes.


    Yes, this ugly giant gray earthworm has eyes, but the eyes are relatively small. If you don''t look closely, you might think that this ugly giant gray earthworm has no eyes.


    "It''s actually able to regenerate a severed limb, no, this is not just the regeneration of a severed limb, it directly splits into two individuals."


    "Roar..." The two ugly giant gray earthworms roared at Lin Fei at the same time. From their roars, one could tell how intense their hatred for Lin Fei was.


    If eyes could kill, Lin Fei would have been pierced by a thousand holes by now.


    "puff����"


    After the roar, a green water arrow shot out from the breaths of the two alien beasts.


    When Lin Fei saw two alien beasts attacking him with disgusting liquid, he immediately dodged.


    With Lin Fei''s strength, he was naturally able to easily dodge the attacks of the two ugly giant gray earth-raised beasts.


    When the two green water arrows hit the air, they immediately fell from the sky at a height of 1,000 meters.


    It fell freely, but after a while, the two water arrows turned into raindrops and fell on a large area of ??lush vegetation.


    "Chuck, scoff, scoff..."


    When this large piece of lush vegetation was drenched by this green raindrop that fell from the sky, a terrifying scene immediately occurred.


    I saw a burst of white smoke from these leafy vegetation, and then the green vegetation that was still alive a second ago.


    In the next second, withering began to appear, and after a while, a large green space full of vitality was completely turned to death.


    After the luxuriant vegetation that was drenched on died, the matter was not over yet, and the white smoke that was scattered drifted away with the wind.


    There are some common herbivorous animals who are enjoying the crisp green grass, not paying attention to the white smoke wafting by the wind.


    In this way, they inhaled some white smoke mixed in the air, and then immediately, blood came out of their mouths and noses, and they fell to the ground.


    However, after a few minutes, none of the hundreds of members of this herbivore group survived.


    Terrifying, the green liquid spit out from the mouth of the ugly giant gray earthworm is poisonous, and the poison is not small.


    "Zi,Zi,Zi..."


    Lin Fei, who had dodged the attack of the ugly giant gray earthworm, waved his hand again.


    The dazzling silver-white electric light condensed and formed in an instant, and then hit the two ugly giant gray earthworms that spat green liquid at their mouths.


    "Boom, boom."


    Two huge explosions sounded almost at the same time, and the two ugly giant gray earthworms that were hit by the dazzling silver-white electric light were beaten into two sections again, just like the beginning.


    "Huh? It can still continue to split." Lin Fei, who used the thunder and lightning ability to split the ugly giant gray earthworm into two parts, saw the golden light emerging from the other''s wound, which made him unable to help but rise up. Got a lot of interest.


    "Aren''t you going to split? Well, I''ll see where your limits are."


    The ugly giant gray earthworm was beaten into two by Lin Fei''s first attack, and four in the second attack.


    After the increase in number, the ugly giant gray earthworms were preparing to besiege the human being in front of them. As a result, when they were just about to start, they were greeted by many bright silver-white electric lights.


    The powerful lightning attack made the ugly giant gray earthworms completely unable to resist. They were beaten into two pieces again, and then they were reborn from the amputated limbs again.


    The number has changed from four to eight.


    Lin Fei, who had already made a decision to see where the splitting limit of this ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beast was, would greet him with thunder and lightning as soon as the split was completed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thunder and lightning attacked again and again, constantly hitting the ugly giant gray earthworm.


    In the sky, the number of ugly giant gray earthworms began to increase rapidly.


    After several rounds of attacks, one hundred and twenty-eight ugly giant gray earthworms appeared in the sky.


    According to the law of one becoming two, these one hundred and twenty-eight ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beasts should become two hundred and fifty-six next time after being attacked.


    But when Lin Fei was about to start, the hundred and twenty-eight ugly giant gray earth-raised alien beasts had a problem the moment he was about to start.


    The life breath of the ugly giant gray earthworms began to weaken rapidly, and then Lin Fei watched them die one by one, falling from the sky like raindrops.


    In just half a minute, only one of the one hundred and twenty-eight ugly giant gray earthworms was left in the sky.


    It turned out that the limit of the splitting of this ugly giant gray earthworm was one hundred and twenty-eight!


    Once it reaches this amount, it consumes a lot of its own psionic energy. If it cannot support it in the future, it will eventually lead to the collapse of its entire system.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing that all of his clones had died out, the ugly giant gray earthworm that was already weak and disfigured, was shocked and angry in his heart.


    It has never encountered such a situation. In the past, the enemies it faced would retreat in fear when they saw that it could continue to divide and increase the number of individuals.


    And the enemy in front of him is actually addicted, and he is about to hit its split limit.


    "Roar..." The ugly giant gray earthworm was full of unwillingness, and roared at Lin Fei, whose expression remained unchanged.


    "The limit is one hundred and twenty-eight! A little disappointed..." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Hugh." A cloud of green liquid spurted out from the mouth of the ugly giant gray earthworm, and then spread out in mid-air, turning into fine raindrops, covering Lin Fei.


    The psychic barrier condensed and formed, blocking all the green liquid that enveloped Lin Fei.


    Seeing that his attack failed again, the ugly giant gray earthworm turned around and fled.


    This short-term confrontation, it can be said to be a complete defeat, if it does not escape, it knows that it may die at the hands of this human being.


    "It''s too late to escape now." Lin Fei muttered to the ugly giant gray earthworm that fluttered its wings and fled in the distance.


    Then, he raised his left hand, and in an instant, a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters appeared on his hand.


    compression.


    The huge fireball shrank rapidly, and after a while, about two seconds, it turned into a small fireball the size of an apple.


    "stop."


    As Lin Fei''s thoughts moved, the small fireball containing a huge amount of psychic energy compressed in his hand burst out, chasing the ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beast that quickly fled in the distance.


    The ugly giant gray earthworm that escaped looked back, and found that the terrifying human was not chasing him, and he was relieved.


    However, in the next moment, it saw an orange-red light spot flying towards itself.


    When the mind was wondering what this light spot was, it found that the light spot was shooting towards itself, and the speed suddenly increased.


    "Roar?"


    After letting out a low roar full of doubts, the orange light spot flew to the front of the ugly giant gray earthworm.


    It''s a fireball, a small fireball, how could it be a small fireball?


    The doubts in my heart just emerged, and in the next second, the ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beast saw this ordinary orange fireball quickly shrink inward, and then swelled.


    Boom.


    A terrifying explosion occurred at an altitude of one thousand meters, and the terrifying heat wave and earth-shattering sound spread all around.


    After Lin Fei''s small bursting fireball exploded, the ugly giant gray earth-induced alien disappeared, apparently not even the scum left by the terrifying explosion.


    "Roar����"


    "Um?"


    And just after the big explosion, one after another, the roar of the beast came from the dense forest below.


    In Lin Fei''s perception, a path of spiritual energy waves quickly approached him.


    ��������


    In the forest that could not be seen at a glance, there were huge trees that were hundreds of meters high, with luxuriant branches, and the fallen dead leaves were spread on the ground with a thick layer.


    The accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years has enriched the soil beneath this forest with rich nutrients.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion exploded in the sky, and the terrible sound caused the trees in a large area of ??the forest to vibrate, making a rustling sound.


    The forest was originally silent, but just after the big explosion, the dark ground began to shake.


    Then, a series of dense sounds appeared in the forest.


    One after another, one after another, the ugly giant gray earthworms emerged from the ground, and they all looked at the sky in unison.


    Somewhere in the sky, they received the message of revenge full of resentment from their companions before they died.


    "Roar����"


    In this forest occupied by the ugly giant gray earthworms, roars sounded one after another.


    "call����"


    The huge wings flapped One after another, the ugly giant gray earth-raised alien beasts flew out of the forest, heading in the same direction.


    "Damn it, I didn''t stab your den, why did you run out of so many...?"


    Lin Fei looked at the densely packed grey figures flying towards him, and was stunned for a moment, then started to complain.


    "Roar����"


    Nearly 500 ugly giant gray earthworms burrowed out of the forest.


    They gathered together and rushed towards Lin Fei in the sky fiercely.


    The strength of these ugly giant gray earthworms is different, the strongest has a third-order high stage, and the weakest has a first-order high stage.


    With such a large number of ugly giant gray earthworms gathered together, it would be an extremely terrifying disaster if they attacked the human city.


    ��������

 Chapter 1645： : ashes (2

    As far as Tashi City, where Lin Fei and Wu Yin currently live, may have to pay a huge price to stop the beast tide formed by these ugly giant gray earthworms.


    Lin Fei, who was standing in the sky in the sky, looked at the ugly giant gray earthworm that rushed towards him quickly, he scratched his head, and then raised his right hand.


    "Snapped."


    As he snapped his fingers, the sound did not end, and he saw dozens of giant fireballs with a diameter of five or six meters appearing above his head.


    The giant fireballs that were burning and churning with flames floated in the sky like little suns.


    Ugly giant gray earthworms were rushing towards Lin Fei in the distance, and there were so many fireballs around Lin Fei.


    In normal times, when they are alone, these alien beasts may be scared to back or flee.


    But now they have gathered so many of the same clan, and their confidence is bursting, even though they see so many fireballs, they don''t flinch.


    "Since you will be divided, then I will not cut you in two."


    Lin Fei considered that these ugly giant gray earth-inducing alien beasts might have the same splitting ability as the ugly giant gray earth-inducing alien beast he had destroyed earlier.


    So he decided to use the flames to wipe out all these guys, so that these guys couldn''t split.


    With the thought in Lin Fei''s heart, dozens of giant fireballs suspended above his head all flew out, facing the surging beast tide.


    Just when Lin Fei was fighting the beast horde composed of the ugly giant gray earthworms, there was a team marching in the forest a little farther from the battlefield between them, and they happened to see this unforgettable moment one scene.


    "Boom..."


    Dozens of gigantic fireballs with astonishing power were distributed in the sky in an orderly manner. When the beast tide formed with the ugly giant gray earthworms was about to collide, those sentence-shaped fireballs exploded first.


    What is strange is that after these giant fireballs exploded, there should be violent shock waves and earth-shattering sounds! But they exploded with very little noise.


    After these giant small fireballs exploded, the tiny sparks splashing around expanded rapidly, and then connected to each other. In just two or three seconds, a sea of ??blazing fire that terrified him was formed.


    The beast swarm of ugly giant gray earthworms that flew towards Lin Fei crashed directly into the sea of ????fire, not to say that they did not want to hide after seeing the sea of ????fire.


    However, the sea of ????fire is too close to these guys, and the sea of ????fire that appears is still controlled. It does not stay in place, but accelerates towards the beast tide, so they can''t escape at all.


    ...


    "Roar��"


    Nearly 500 ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beasts were instantly engulfed by the sea of ??scorching fire, and the mournful roar of the beasts echoed in the flaming orange fire.


    Some third-order ugly giant gray earth-inducing alien beasts wanted to use their own strength to forcibly break through the sea of ????fire, but they obviously underestimated the power of the sea of ????fire created by Lin Fei.


    Even the strongest among them is an ugly giant gray earthworm with a third-order high-level cultivation.


    After forcibly supporting it for a while, it was also burnt to coke by the scorching flames of this terrifying sea of ??fire.


    In less than two minutes, the horde of nearly 500 ugly giant gray earth-induced alien beasts was wiped out by the terrifying sea of ??fire created by Lin Fei.


    The ugly giant gray earthworm was roasted by the hot sea of ??fire, and all turned into black strips of organic combination.


    They fell from the sea of ??fire one after another, shattered in the air, turned into sparse dust, and were blown away by the wind.


    It was a shame that the beast tide, which was originally aggressive and capable of causing huge disasters to human cities, turned into ashes.


    ...


    "Captain, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    "terrible."


    "The beast tide was wiped out, so what happened to the sea of ????fire?"


    "Don''t worry about what happened to the sea of ????fire, it''s too dangerous here, we have to leave quickly."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and leave, your life is important..."


    The captain of this team that was traveling in the forest saw that the members agreed that they could no longer continue to advance into the forest.


    He thought for two seconds and came to the same conclusion, then he waved his hand, turned around with his teammates, and ran out of the forest quickly.


    Each of these teams entering the forest and preparing to perform some kind of mission has at least a third-order initial level of cultivation. The strongest team leader has a third-order high-level cultivation level, and half of their feet have reached the third-order peak.


    The overall strength of the entire team is very strong. As long as they don''t encounter the ugly giant gray earthworms with peak third-order strength, their team can almost walk sideways in the forest.


    However, when these people saw the sky in the distance in the distance, the number of beasts made up of ugly giant gray earthworms was completely wiped out by the sea of ??fire that suddenly appeared.


    Their confidence in carrying out the mission was instantly defeated by the terrifying sea of ??fire.


    Even if they encounter the alien beasts of the third-order peak, the psychological impact caused to them is not comparable to the sea of ??fire that devours the beast tide.


    After all, if they accidentally encounter a Tier 3 peak alien beast, they can still struggle.


    And if they fell into the sea of ????fire that wiped out the beast tide just now, they would definitely turn into ashes without the ability to fight back, just like the beast tide that was wiped out.


    biququ/html/51711/ "Fairy Wood"


    Lin Fei, who was standing in the sky in the sky, sensed that the psionic energy fluctuations of the ugly giant gray earthworms in the sea of ????fire had all disappeared. He immediately waved his hand, and the sea of ????fire instantly extinguished in the air.


    After being burned to ashes and flying, the ugly giant gray earthworm is now floating in the wind, making the air of the large forest appear gray.


    The team in the distance that saw the sea of ????fire destroying the beast tide is running fast and trying its best to escape from the forest...


    Although they restrained their breaths, under Lin Fei''s perception, he still noticed those spectators who had accidentally encountered him destroying the beast horde.


    Lin Fei didn''t care about those people, he saw it when he saw it, and it wasn''t a big deal.


    Narrowing down the expanded perception range, and then closing it, Lin Fei looked at the sun in the sky and muttered.


    "I still have to go home for lunch! I have to find a place with plenty of psionics to replenish my psionics."


    After speaking, Lin Fei continued to fly to the depths of this forest.


    Compared with the black soil forest where Lin Fei and Wu Yin had just come here before.


    No matter the size of this forest or the number of alien beasts living in it, it is obviously far inferior to the black soil forest.


    Not long after Lin Fei left, the earthquake in the forest trembled, and an ugly giant gray earthworm with a length of five or six meters emerged from the ground. .


    This is an ugly giant gray earthworm. Because it only has the strength of the middle stage of the first stage, it did not participate in the beast tide just now.


    But it is precisely because of the limitation of his strength that he was able to escape by luck.


    Now that the same clan has been wiped out by that terrifying enemy, this ugly giant gray earthworm, which has just grown up, is full of hatred while being fearful.


    It thought for a while, then identified the direction, then flapped its wings on its back, and flew away quickly.


    This enemy who killed so many of his own clan at once must not let him leave the forest alive easily.


    If you can''t beat it yourself, go to the rescue.


    ...


    The two peaks are adjacent to each other, forming a valley that is recessed inward.


    A crystal-clear river passes through the gap between the two valleys, and the bright sun shines on the clear water, reflecting the glittering golden light.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The cliffs hundreds of meters high were hit by the rushing river water and made a sound. From time to time, some strangely-shaped fish jumped out of the river, and then spit out a water arrow to attack their companions.


    Watching these fish attack each other is not trying to kill each other, it seems to be their way of playing with each other.


    "Chirp..."


    A harsh voice came from the sky, and then a gray figure rushed towards the frolicing fish in the river.


    When he found the dangerous fish, he twisted his body and spit out piercing water arrows at the gray figure that was pounced on him.


    The gray figure was a three-meter-long two-headed bird and beast. It saw the prey resisting, a look of disdain flashed in its eyes, and then a golden aura appeared in its eyes.


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Invisible ripples emanated from the body of the two-headed bird and beast. When these ripples swept through the dense water arrows that attacked the two-headed bird, the sharp-edged water arrows all turned into ordinary, harmless water masses, and then all Broken by a two-headed bird and beast.


    "Hey."


    A strange fish with a body length of more than one meter was pounced on by a two-headed bird and beast that fell from the sky. Its sharp claws, like knives, tightly clasped the body of the scaled fish.


    The two-headed bird and beast flapped its wings, grabbed the prey, and swayed straight up, and flew to the top of the mountain in a few seconds.


    After landing, it used its purple mouth to peck at the dying fish a few times, and in two or three times, it pecked the fish''s head and killed it.


    "It''s nice here..."


    Lin Fei glanced at the bird with two heads that was eating fish on the top of the mountain, and then fell from the sky.


    The two-headed bird and beast was feasting. It noticed that someone was looking at it, looked around, and found Lin Fei who was descending to the foot of the mountain.


    "Chirp..."


    The two-headed bird and beast didn''t think about attacking Lin Fei, because it was only interested in the fish in the river, so after glancing at Lin Fei, he looked away and continued to deal with the delicious meal in front of him.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Lin Fei, who landed on the ground, looked at the surrounding environment, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, and it was a good place with beautiful scenery.


    At the same time, the free spirit energy in the air is very rich, more than twice as much as other places.


    After Lin Fei toured, he sat down on a relatively flat boulder more than two meters high by the river.


    In front of the rushing river, behind the tall trees with leafy branches.


    The shade of trees enveloped the area where Lin Fei was, so that he did not have to be exposed to the sun.


    After choosing a place, start practicing.


    On the top of the mountain, the two-headed bird eating fish suddenly paused.


    It looked around suspiciously.


    The perception of the two-headed bird and beast is very keen, and as soon as there is a change in the psionic energy floating in the air, it is discovered at the first time.


    In the perception of the two-headed bird and beast, the free spirit energy in the air began to move quickly in the same direction.


    After quietly perceiving for a few seconds, the two-headed bird and beast lowered its head and looked at a human sitting cross-legged by a river hundreds of meters away with sharp eyes.


    Through some observation, the two-headed bird and beast knew that the person who caused this strange phenomenon was the human in front of him.


    "Chirp..."


    After a few tweets, the two-headed bird quickly flew away from the place with its unfinished prey.


    Don''t look at its fierce look when it hunted just now, in fact, the two-headed bird and beast''s courage is still very small.


    For this kind of existence that can cause such a wide range of psionic changes, it is obviously not something that I, a strange beast with only the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, can afford.


    Of course, it didn''t want to provoke the other party in the past, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it still took its prey and left this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    After Lin Fei closed his eyes and started to practice, after a while, the psychic energy like a tide gathered around him.


    As the concentration of spiritual energy continued to increase, under his intentional control, these gathered spiritual energy began to appear atomized.


    The white mist formed by the atomized psychic energy began to cover Lin Fei''s figure.


    soon.


    The vast white psionic mist enveloped the entire valley.


    The alien beasts living around here also know that there is a very powerful being in this valley who is cultivating, and they are beginning to approach here cautiously.


    Lin Fei, who was cultivating, naturally also sensed the behavior of those alien beasts, and he didn''t make any statement about it.


    These alien beasts who carefully came to practice psionic energy were also afraid of annoying the powerful beings who were cultivating. Therefore, they were very knowledgeable and gathered around the periphery of the psionic fog and did not dare to go too deep.


    ...


    In the huge dark cave, there is a terrifying creature with a body length of 100 meters and a waist of ten meters thick, sleeping.


    As it exhales and inhales, it can vaguely see the free spirit energy in the air around it being inhaled into its body.


    Alien beasts have this advantage, and they can practice while sleeping. Humans don''t have this kind of talent.


    Of course, although alien beasts can cultivate while they are sleeping, their cultivation efficiency is relatively low.


    As for humans, if they take the initiative to cultivate, their efficiency will be better than that of most alien beasts.


    "Whoo, whoa, whoa..."


    Outside the deep cave, there was an ugly giant gray earthworm that just came of age, flapping its wings and flying fast.


    ...

 Chapter 1646： : Suicide (2

    When this ugly giant gray earth-raised beast descended from the sky and came to the deep cave, it took a deep breath, and then began to climb into the deep cave in front of it.


    The giant creature that was sleeping sensed that a creature broke into its cave, and then slowly opened its small eyes with golden light.


    After a while.


    Deep in the deep cave.


    "What''s the matter?" The huge creature sent out mental power and asked the little guy who came to him.


    "Master Chief, today, a human intruded into our territory, and he brought us..." The ugly giant gray earthworm who came to complain, carefully informed the huge creature in front of him what he saw.


    When it finished speaking, the giant creature fell silent.


    Although the huge creature didn''t speak, the ugly giant gray earthworm could sense it, and the anger in the other party''s heart was about to burst out uncontrollably.


    "Damn human beings, dare to come to my territory to hurt my fellow race..."


    After being silent for a few seconds, the huge creature let out an earth-shattering roar, and powerful psionic energy waves erupted from it.


    In the early stage of the fourth stage, this huge creature is a strange beast leader of the fourth stage.


    The low-strength ugly giant gray earth-inducing alien beast was enveloped by powerful psionic energy fluctuations, and then collapsed to the ground, trembling and daring to speak.


    After an angry roar of filial piety, the huge creature did not take another look at the subordinates who came to report the news.


    after awhile.


    A huge black figure flew out of the dark cave.


    This is a giant earthworm, but its color is black.


    Moreover, compared to the ugly giant gray worms that Lin Fei had killed before, this giant worm that was as pitch-black as ink looked very different.


    It has two pairs of wings on its back, and its head is covered with black scales.


    The giant black earthworm that flew out of its own nest circled in the sky for a few laps. It looked to the north and muttered to itself.


    "There, you can''t run away..."


    Before he finished speaking, the giant black earth-raised alien beast flapped its wings slightly and flew out quickly. It turned into a black spot in the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    The ugly giant earthworms have an innate ability that does not have any lethality or self-protection ability.


    Its only function is that as long as it is killed by the enemy, the person who kills it will be branded with a mark that only the giant earthworms can perceive.


    This mark lasts for a very long time and disappears after a month.


    Within a certain range, the murderer who is branded and marked will be perceived by the giant earth-induced alien beast family.


    Because Lin Fei''s current location is not far away, only three or four hundred kilometers, the mark on the brand is just within the perception range of the giant black earthworm.


    "Huhuhu..."


    Fluttering its wings, the fast-flying giant black earth-induced beast flew over a hundred kilometers away in no time.


    As a leader-level alien, it has not been so angry for a long time.


    After all, it was more than a hundred years ago that the last time a human being so boldly entered its territory and massacred its kin.


    More than a hundred years ago, when it fell into a deep sleep, it failed to stop those humans.


    But when it woke up, it directly found those hateful humans, and then swallowed them all.


    Since that time, almost no human has dared to go to the hinterland of this forest because of their existence.


    I thought this situation would continue forever, but I didn''t expect it to be broken today.


    The giant black earthworm decided to make that human pay a painful price.


    ...


    "It''s done."


    After some practice, all the spiritual energy in Lin Fei''s body recovered.


    As he stopped cultivating, the psychic mist gathered around him began to quickly change back to its original form. In the blink of an eye, the white psychic mist all dissipated.


    The concentration of psionic energy in this valley has also returned to the normal level in the past.


    Those alien beasts who came to practice spiritual energy stopped practicing when they sensed the powerful presence in the valley, and they also began to flee quickly.


    Counting the time, it was almost time for lunch, and Lin Fei immediately flew into the air and returned the same way.


    On the way home, Lin Fei did not fly at an altitude of 1,000 meters, but tens of meters above the forest below his feet.


    After flying more than 100 kilometers in a row, suddenly, a huge black figure appeared in front of him.


    "Um?"


    Looking at this figure, Lin Fei had a surprised look on his face.


    "This alien beast looks different from the alien beasts I killed before!"


    "In the early stage of the fourth stage, could it be said that after this alien beast breaks through to the first stage of the fourth stage, its appearance will change?"


    The giant black earthworm that came out of the cave was looking for revenge for humans.


    As a result, it found that the human who was branded with a special mark actually flew towards him, which was quite surprising.


    "Roar..." Looking at Lin Fei who was parked in mid-air, the giant black earthworm stopped as well. He roared at the human being in front of him, and then looked at him suspiciously.


    In the human body in front of him, he did not perceive how strong the psionic energy fluctuations.


    "The third-level high-level, how can this human only have the strength of the third-level high-level? With such a cultivation base, it is impossible to kill so many of the same family at one time."


    Lin Fei saw the alien beast in front of him looking at him, but did not make a move, he thought about it, and said to the other party with mental power.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re okay, please get out of the way, I''m going home in a hurry!"


    The giant black earthworm, who was wondering in his heart, heard that this human being used mental power, and he suddenly had an idea to explain why the human being in front of him only had the third-order high-level spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Humans are very cunning, they can use some spiritual tools that hide the fluctuations of psionic energy, and the human being in front of them is obviously using the kind of spiritual tools that cover the fluctuations of psychic energy.


    Now that he can use mental power, it shows that his true cultivation base should be the third-order peak. "


    He speculated in his heart that there was a giant black earth-drawing alien beast on one side, and said to Lin Fei with an angry mental force.


    "You hateful human, you have killed so many of my subordinates, you don''t want to leave here alive today..."


    It turns out that this alien beast is here to seek revenge, so let me just say, it looks so similar, and it was a coincidence that I ran into it on my way back... Lin Fei thought to himself, then smiled, not caring about the other party the words said.


    After the giant black earthy beast saw that he had said cruel words, Lin Fei was not afraid at all, he immediately had a killing intent, and used his power to attack Lin Fei.


    "call��"


    After the two pairs of huge wings are opened, they can reach 60 to 70 meters in length. As it flaps, the wind blows and the trees below sway from side to side.


    A golden aura emerged from the two huge pairs of wings of the giant black earthworm.


    "Swish..."


    The vines hanging on the trees in the forest seemed to come alive, soaring rapidly, entwining towards the Lin Fei in the sky.


    "Um?!!"


    "This is the ability of alien beasts, and it turns out to be able to control these vines in the forest."


    Seeing the vines manipulated by the alien beasts surround him, Lin Fei waved his hand and shot out a fire snake.


    The fire snake, which was originally only one meter long, rose against the storm, but in the blink of an eye, it became forty or fifty meters long.


    Under the control of Lin Fei, the fire snake flicked its tail and burned all those emerald green vines like steel whips.


    "Roar��"


    Seeing that the first wave of attacks it launched had failed, the giant black earth-induced alien beast immediately increased the output of its psychic energy.


    The next moment, the psionic energy within a radius of 1 km began to fluctuate violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the alien beasts living around quickly fled, and they all sensed that a terrible battle was about to break out between two powerful beings.


    "what?"


    Lin Fei, who was originally breezy and cloudy, sensed the violent fluctuations in the free spirit energy in the air around him, and couldn''t help but let out a surprise.


    In his perception, the surrounding psionic energy has been affected, and now if other human practitioners are here, he will not be able to absorb the stray psionic energy in the air.


    The situation in front of him was obviously caused by the giant black earthworm attracting alien beasts. It could have such a means, so Lin Fei couldn''t help but give it a high look.


    "Death..." The giant black earth-raised alien beast, which confused all the surrounding spiritual energy, roared at Lin Fei, and then thousands of vines appeared in the forest below, rushing into the sky.


    Lin Fei didn''t want to waste his psionic energy to destroy these vines, so he took off straight up.


    This choice is correct, because after all, the length of these vines is limited and cannot grow indefinitely.


    When Lin Fei came to an altitude of six or seven hundred meters, the vines in the forest could not reach him at all.


    Seeing this, the giant black earthworm that followed closely felt a little depressed, because Lin Fei''s operation made it meaningless to manipulate the vines in the forest to attack.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as it hits the human being on the ground, it can continue to use abilities to assist in the battle.


    "Roar."


    The giant black earthworm quickly rushed towards Lin Fei. When it flew to a distance of more than ten meters from Lin Fei, it suddenly found that the abominable human being disappeared in front of it in a blink of an eye.


    "Why are you missing?"


    "No, that human is above my head..."


    The giant black earthworm that lost its target immediately began to perceive, and soon found that there were psionic energy fluctuations above its head.


    When it looked over the top of its own head, what was printed into its eyes was a sole of the foot that bloomed with a golden light.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei kicked the giant black earthworm on the forehead. The giant black earthworm that kicked with huge force was dizzy, and for a moment, it lost consciousness.


    When it woke up, it fell from the sky, only more than 100 meters from the ground, and at the moment when it was about to hit the ground, it quickly flapped its wings and stopped the downward trend.


    "Roar��"


    After getting rid of the tendency to fall to the ground, the severe pain spread from its forehead to all around the body, causing it to make a sharp roar.


    "stop."


    It seemed that something was falling above his head, and because of the injury on his forehead, the giant black earthworm that screamed in pain raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    "Do not��"


    A giant fireball with a diameter of 70 meters, exuding terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations, is rapidly hitting his position.


    "Escape... If I''m hit by this fireball, I''ll die..."


    The giant black earthworm, which was scared to the point of being split open, shouted in his heart, then quickly flapped his wings and ran away from the giant fireball.


    "Boom..."


    The giant fireball with a diameter of 70 meters exploded in mid-air, and the terrifying explosion destroyed the forest within a three-kilometer radius.


    The giant black earthworm that had no time to escape was also affected by the explosion of the giant fireball.


    Half of its body was turned into coke by the high temperature. If it weren''t for its tenacious vitality, it would have died at this moment.


    "How can this human being be so strong?" Only one pair of two pairs of wings remained, and the giant black earthworm whose front half was turned into coke by the high temperature fell to the ground.


    The psychic energy in the body is chaotic, the spiritual power declines, and purple blood is constantly pouring out of the mouth.


    "You run quite fast..." A smiling voice came from the sky.


    The seriously injured giant black earthworm turned its head and looked at it. At this moment, it didn''t even dare to breathe, and then stared at the terrifying figure in the sky.


    Having experienced the big explosion of the giant fireball just now, it regretted coming to seek revenge for this terrifying human being at this moment.


    If God gave him a chance to regret, it would definitely kill the little brother who came to its cave to report the situation.


    "If you didn''t take the initiative to attack me just now, I didn''t plan to attack you... Now I''ll give you the last ride!"


    As Lin Fei spoke, he waved his hand and shot out a small burst of fireball, because the giant black earthworm was blown up by the big explosion just now with almost half of its life left. Now it was seriously injured and could not escape Lin Fei''s blast This blasting little fireball.


    "Ah... **** human..."


    On the verge of death, UU reads www. The uukanshu.com giant black earth-raised alien roared angrily at Lin Fei, with a tone full of resentment and panic.


    Don''t look at Lin Fei''s casual shot of this small bursting fireball. If you feel it carefully, you will find that it contains a huge amount of spiritual energy, and the power of the explosion is not small at all.


    biququ/html/22105/ "First Evolution"


    "Boom..."


    A terrifying orange flame rose, the heat wave that could incinerate everything devoured everything around, and the ground was curled by the scorching heat.


    After the explosion, a huge deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters wide appeared on the ground.


    "Alas...because this strange beast has been delayed for a while, we have to speed up and go home, otherwise, lunch will be cold."


    It took a while to get rid of the giant black earthworm that he sent to his door to find death, and Lin Fei immediately flew into the air and flew towards Tashi City at high speed.


    ...

 Chapter 1647： : wake up (2

    "Miss Wu, lunch is ready." Chef Zhang Xiaochun said to Wu Yin, who was lying on a reclining chair reading a comic book, on the balcony on the second floor after cooking lunch.


    "Okay, I see." Wu Yin nodded and put the comic book into the space spirit tool.


    "Miss Wu, Mr. Lin he..."


    "He went out to do errands and hasn''t come back yet. You leave him a lunch and warm him up when he comes back..."


    "Okay." Zhang Xiaochun nodded.


    Just when Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaochun were about to go downstairs for lunch, Wu Yin suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Zhang Xiaochun felt Wu Yin stop beside her, and she followed the other party''s gaze and looked up into the sky.


    "Mr. Lin is back..." Zhang Xiaochun said, looking at the figure in the sky.


    "Yeah, back, he really came back at the meal time..." Wu Yin smiled.


    Lin Fei, who landed on the balcony, saw Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua looking at him, he asked, "Am I not late?"


    "No! Zhang Xiaochun''s lunch has just been cooked." Wu Yin said.


    "Well." Lin Fei smiled, and then the three walked to the first floor.


    Today, Zhang Xiaohua prepared noodles for lunch. After Lin Fei and Wu Yin took their seats, the three maids left the restaurant and went back to the kitchen to eat.


    "Lin Fei, when I was shopping on the street yesterday, I heard an interesting thing." Wu Yin said suddenly.


    "Interesting thing, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei, who had just picked up the fast son, asked curiously.


    Seeing that Lin Fei''s curiosity was aroused by herself, Wu Yin said with a smile, "It is said that the city lord of Tashi City recruits guards for everyone."


    "It''s just recruiting guards, what''s so interesting..." Lin Fei said, picking up a piece of sauced beef in the bowl with a quick tweezer, and tasting it in his mouth, the mellow taste made him nodded slightly.


    He likes this beef sauce made by Zhang Xiaochun''s exclusive secret recipe very much.


    "If it''s just an ordinary recruitment of guards, there is really nothing to say, but this time the city lord of Tashi City recruits guards, and the process has to set up a stage, let people go up to fight one-on-one, and then select the top ten." Wu Yin explained. .


    "One-on-one arena battles, as you put it, are really interesting..." Lin Fei nodded after hearing this.


    "And this recruitment fair for the ring battle is open to everyone, and those who want to watch it can spend some money to buy a ticket to watch it live.


    I heard that after the news was released, a lot of people went to sign up. "Wu Yin said.


    siluke\"siluke


    "What? Do you want to buy a ticket to watch the game?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, I want to take a look. I''m staying at home anyway, and I have nothing else to do except water the flowers or go shopping outside. Why don''t I go and see this very popular arena battle recruitment fair.


    Didn''t it say that there were many practitioners who went to sign up?


    Although their strength is the same, no matter how strong they are, they will not be too strong, but go to see and see if they will use some abilities that I have not seen before when they participate in the arena battle recruitment fair? It''s interesting too..."


    Wu Yin said with a smile, explaining why she wanted to see the arena battle recruitment fair held by the city owner of Tashi City.


    Lin Fei heard Wu Yin say this, thought about it, and thought it was quite interesting... It just so happened that he himself had the habit of recording some abilities that he had never seen before.


    Go back and look at the arena battle recruitment fair held by the city lord of Tashi City. If there are some interesting abilities, it will just enrich his notebook that records various abilities.


    "Have you bought that ticket?" Lin Fei, who had already decided to take a look at the arena battle recruitment fair, asked Wu Yin.


    "I haven''t bought it yet! I''m going to go out to buy it in the afternoon... Would you like to come and see it with me?" Wu Yin asked.


    "Well, after what you said, I also want to go and have a look." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, then I''ll buy one more ticket when I go to buy tickets in the afternoon." Wu Yin nodded with a smile, then picked up Kuaizi to eat noodles.


    The two ate lunch, chatting occasionally, and after a while, they finished their lunch.


    At this time, Lin Fei, who got up and was about to return to the second floor, asked Wu Yin before leaving, "Which restaurant are we going to have dinner tonight?"


    "Would you like to go to the restaurant that specializes in fish for dinner tonight?" Wu Yin thought about it seriously and said.


    "Okay, then tonight we will go to that restaurant to eat fish." Lin Fei said, and then the two separated, one returned to the second floor of the villa, and the other went to the pavilion in the villa to digest food.


    ��������


    Xiaoyan, who had been in a coma for a long time, slowly opened her eyes in the intensive care unit of the ICU of the city''s first hospital.


    She glanced at the unfamiliar ceiling, her mind was dizzy for a while, and she didn''t realize what happened to her.


    Then, a picture flashed in her mind. After she parted with the assistant, she drove the car home alone.


    On the way home, the car somehow lost control, and with her superb driving skills, she avoided the car from hitting the pedestrians on the road, but her car also overturned.


    After that, the picture in my mind disappeared.


    "I was in a car accident." Xiaoyan, who woke up, muttered to herself, her voice very weak.


    "Miss Yan, are you awake?"


    The next second after Xiaoyan spoke, a surprised voice sounded from the side of her hospital bed.


    Tang Ling, who was lying on the bed and dozing off, suddenly woke up when he heard a slight movement, and then he looked at Xiao Yan who woke up with surprise.


    "Tang Ling." Xiaoyan, who was very weak, heard the familiar surprise sound, she slowly turned her head to look around, saw Tang Ling who looked tired, and called out.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, stop talking, I''ll call the doctor over here," Tang Ling said, then got up and ran out of the ward quickly.


    "Hey..." Xiaoyan saw Tang Ling running out of the ward to find the doctor, she turned her head again, looked at the ceiling, and sighed softly.


    Just now, when she saw Tang Ling''s tired expression, she felt very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Tang Ling and a doctor in a white coat walked into the ICU ward, followed by two young nurses.


    After checking Xiaoyan''s physical condition, the doctor gave an order to the two nurses.


    "The patient''s physical condition has completely stabilized. You will take off the instruments on her later, and transfer her to the general ward in the afternoon."


    "Okay." The two nurses nodded, and then the doctor left the ward and went to the next ward.


    As a non-professional, Tang Ling was naturally not ready to help.


    Professional things should be left to professionals to do, that''s right.


    Tang Ling, who was standing on the side, looked at the two nurses, took off the various instruments on Xiaoyan''s body, and sorted them out.


    Then, the nurse gave Xiaoyan some injections.


    After everything was settled, the two nurses left. Next, after changing the ward in the afternoon, they would have to observe for another five to six days.


    After that, whether to choose to go home to recuperate or continue to live in the hospital is entirely a personal choice.


    After the nurse left, Tang Ling immediately stepped forward, sat on the chair beside the bed, and reached out to hold Xiao Yan''s hand.


    "Sister Xiaoyan..." Tang Ling, who held Xiaoyan''s hand, shouted.


    Although he just called Xiaoyan''s name and didn''t say much, but Xiaoyan, who was holding her hand, knew that the other party was very worried about her.


    "I''ve always been lucky, you don''t have to worry too much, this time it''s just an accident..." Xiaoyan smiled and comforted Tang Ling.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, this time it''s not an accident at all. Someone has manipulated your car." Tang Ling said to Xiaoyan.


    "Huh?!!!" Xiaoyan, who was smiling to comfort Tang Ling, immediately retracted her smile when she heard these words, thinking seriously.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Ji Feiyan, who was carrying a bowl of packed vegetable and lean meat porridge, walked in from the door.


    Seeing Ji Feiyan coming in, Xiaoyan quickly pulled back the hand held by Tang Ling, her pale face flushed with a hint of crimson.


    Although Ji Feiyan knew about her relationship with Tang Ling, she was embarrassed to be too close to Tang Ling in front of Ji Feiyan.


    Tang Ling saw that Xiaoyan was shy, he scratched his head, then got up from the chair and gave his seat to Ji Feiyan who came in.


    After Xiaoyan woke up just now, Tang Ling, who went to call the doctor, called Ji Feiyan. Ji Feiyan, who was on the way to the hospital, was very happy when she found out. At the porridge shop on the roadside, she packed a vegetable and lean meat. Porridge to the hospital.


    "Tang Ling, give you a bowl of porridge for Sister Xiaoyan... She must be very hungry after she hasn''t eaten for so long."


    Ji Feiyan handed the packaged vegetable and lean meat porridge to Tang Ling, instructed him to serve Xiaoyan a bowl, and then sat down in the chair that Tang Ling gave way.


    "boss."


    "Tang Ling told you about your car accident!"


    "Well, he just told me that it was my car accident that someone manipulated the car."


    "I have asked people to continue to investigate, and I believe there will be results soon."


    Xiaoyan nodded. At this moment, Tang Ling, who had prepared the porridge, came to the side of the hospital bed.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, have some porridge!" Tang Ling said to Xiaoyan.


    With Tang Ling''s help, Xiaoyan sat up slowly and leaned her back against the head of the bed. Tang Ling wanted to feed Xiaoyan some porridge, but because Ji Feiyan was looking at Xiaoyan, she was embarrassed and shook her head. Shaking his head, he took the other''s bowl and slowly drank it.


    Ji Feiyan looked at the reaction of the two and smiled in her heart, then she thought about it and thought she should leave! Lest the behavior of these two people grinding and chirping makes people want to laugh.


    "I have other things to do, I''ll see you later." Ji Feiyan said to Xiaoyan, then got up and left the ward.


    Tang Ling said to Xiaoyan immediately after Ji Feiyan left.


    "Sister Yan, you just woke up now, and your health is not very good. Let me feed you porridge!"


    Xiaoyan pretended to think for a moment, then nodded slightly, handed the porridge in her hand to Tang Ling, and then, with his help, happily drank the porridge one by one.


    ��������


    "Miss Xiaoyan, do you want more?" Tang Ling asked after feeding Xiaoyan a bowl of porridge.


    "No, I''m full." Xiaoyan shook her head and said.


    After packing up the things, Tang Ling returned to the ward after throwing away the garbage.


    At this time, Xiaoyan asked him, "What day is it today?"


    "Monday."


    "I remember you had a class on Monday..."


    "Yeah." Tang Ling knew what Xiaoyan meant, and he immediately said, "It doesn''t matter if you miss a class or two, I''ll make it up later."


    Xiaoyan was very happy when she heard Tang Ling say this, she did not approve of Tang Ling doing this.


    "The class that should be taken is still to be taken... I learn to make up for it by myself, and there will always be some omissions."


    "Miss Xiaoyan, it''s alright, with my learning ability, if I just rely on self-study, I won''t be too bad..." Tang Ling said confidently.


    "That being said, I also have confidence in you, but...you skip class like this. If the school calls your sister and tells you about your situation, you are afraid that you will be finished." Xiaoyan said with a smile. .


    "This..." Tang Ling was a little scared when he heard Xiaoyan mention her sister.


    As Xiaoyan said, she skipped class without asking for leave, and her mobile phone was out of power. If the counselor called her and couldn''t get through, she might have called her sister.


    My sister will definitely be very anxious at that time. When she sees her sister again, if there is no reasonable reason, the result may not be optimistic.


    Seeing the panicked look on Tang Ling''s face, Xiaoyan shook her head secretly in her heart. She sighed, thinking that Tang Ling really was still very afraid of his sister.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, I''m going to find someone to borrow a charger, charge my phone, call my counselor and ask for a leave..."


    "Don''t ask for leave, listen to me, go back to school, if you really want to stay by my side, you can come back after class.


    Don''t worry about my condition, I''m all awake now, and haven''t the doctors checked me out just now? I''m fine, just rest and recuperate. "


    "Uh... Okay! I have two classes in the afternoon After I finish, I will come here to take care of you."


    Tang Ling was persuaded by Xiaoyan, he nodded, and then warned Xiaoyan a few more words, then got up and left.


    When Xiaoyan was alone in the ward, she lay down again, looking at the unfamiliar roof, thinking about her thoughts.


    At the moment of the car accident, all kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, among which Ji Feiyan and Tang Ling were the ones that impressed her the most.


    "You dare to do something on my car, don''t let me know who it is, otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    "I think about who is most suspected of doing something on my car..."


    Xiaoyan, who was lying on the hospital bed, guessed who the suspect who had done something to her car was, and muttered to herself.


    Because she had just woken up from a coma and her body was still very weak, she slowly closed her eyes unconsciously, and fell asleep after a while.


    ��������

 Chapter 1648： : Special action to cheer yourself up (2

    in bright sunlight.


    On a busy street.


    "Hurry up, don''t be late." A young white-collar worker who got off the bus met his colleague on the way to the company and urged him quickly.


    "There is still some time, don''t worry!" The colleague said with a smile.


    "I just received a reminder that there was a problem with one of the elevators in the building. Now many people are queuing up to get on the elevator!"


    "Damn it, no, one of the elevators is broken."


    The colleague who was reminded heard that an elevator in the company building was broken.


    Because an elevator is broken, the efficiency of carrying passengers becomes low, and it is very likely to wait in line for the elevator and be late.


    Afterwards, the two little white-collar workers ran non-stop towards a 60-story office building in the distance.


    According to the company address sent to him by Wei Xiang, Niu Tao came to the place where he was about to start part-time work.


    Looking at this 60-story office building in front of him, there were many white-collar workers in suits and leather shoes entering and exiting at the gate. Niu Tao, who was plainly dressed and wearing casual clothes, couldn''t help scratching his hair and muttering to himself. arrive.


    "I''m dressed in casual clothes, isn''t it a bit inappropriate!"


    Although he asked Wei Xiang on the phone before he came, if he wanted to wear a formal suit to work, Wei Xiang said that it was not necessary, and he could just follow his usual attire.


    Niu Tao, who believed Wei Xiang''s words, immediately regretted it when he came to the door of the office building. After all, he walked into the luxurious office building in front of him in this attire. It was too conspicuous and quite out of place.


    "Hey... I''ll have to wear a formal suit to work in the future."


    Niu Tao, who has worked in insurance for a month, has never worn the formal suit at home since he resigned. This time Wei Xiang is here as an assistant, so he can use it.


    Standing in front of the office building and thinking for a few seconds, Niu Tao walked into the building.


    The security guard in the hall saw Niu Tao in casual clothes walking in. He wanted to go up to stop him and ask him what he was doing here.


    As a result, before he could ask him, Niutaodian took the initiative to find him and asked him very politely, "Brother, where is the toilet?"


    For the first time in such a high-end office building, Niu Tao was a little nervous, so he wanted to go to the toilet and then go to Wei Xiang.


    "Go there and turn right." The security guard pointed to a location and said, and then he asked when Niu Tao was about to leave, "Are you working here?"


    "Yes, I just joined the job today." Niu Tao said with a smile, then walked towards the toilet.


    When the security guard saw that Niu Tao said that he had just joined the job today, he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t think about continuing to question him.


    After all, he looked at Niu Tao very honestly, not like some criminals who wanted to sneak into the building.


    ��������


    Wei Xiang works at a real estate company in her family. After graduating from university, under her management, the company was initially in decline, but now it has become prosperous.


    Originally, some old employees in the company were still discussing behind the scenes about the daughter of the big boss who came by air, and it would not be long before she would completely bring down the company.


    Unexpectedly, the company developed in the opposite direction they thought and prospered.


    After so many years, all the employees in the company are very convinced of Wei Xiang.


    At the beginning, when you airborne, you were not optimistic. When you show your strength and prove that you have the strength to manage the company well, at this time, everyone will not say anything about you, but will only admire you.


    After the elevator opened, Niu Tao came out. He checked the floor number, and after confirming that he had gone wrong, he walked forward quickly.


    "Hello."


    "Sir, do you need any help?" the front desk of the company asked Niu Tao, who greeted him.


    "I''m here to find Manager Wei Xiang... Can you help me get in touch?" Niu Tao said.


    The front desk heard that Niu Tao said that he was looking for the general manager, and immediately looked up and down the young man in casual clothes.


    In the past, he had seen a lot of people like this, who just admired the general manager, and then came to invite people to dinner or something.


    It''s just that the person in front of him is unremarkable, and his clothes are very different from those of ordinary people in suits and leather shoes. He doesn''t look like a rich second generation.


    The front desk misunderstood, and just as she was about to find a reason to deceive the person in front of her, the landline in front of her rang.


    "Hey."


    "it''s me."


    "General Manager, what''s the matter?"


    "After a while, someone came to me. It was a man. Bring him to my office... By the way, his name is Niu Tao."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, the front desk looked at Niu Tao and asked tentatively, "Sir, what''s your name?"


    "Niu Tao."


    After listening to Niu Tao''s self-introduction, the front desk showed a surprised expression on his face. He didn''t expect that this person was exactly the person the general manager said.


    "Sir, please come with me..." The front desk changed her attitude and said eagerly, and then she took Niu Tao to Wei Xiang''s office.


    epzw/html/94/94777/ "Five Dynasties, Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    ��������


    "Ding����"


    On the third basement floor, after the elevator door opened, Wei Xiang, who was wearing a small black suit, walked out of the elevator with Niu Tao, who was wearing casual clothes.


    "Take this key. After today, you will drive this car." Wei Xiang brought Niu Tao to a black luxury car and handed the car key to the other party.


    "Yeah." Looking at the multi-million-dollar luxury car in front of him, Niu Tao secretly clicked his tongue. He never thought that he would be able to drive such a luxury car one day.


    "Okay, let''s go! The people over there are waiting for me!"


    After Niu Tao met Wei Xiang, his assistant''s work officially started not long after.


    Opening the driver''s door, Niu Tao sat up.


    Usually when the driver drove Wei Xiang, Wei Xiang always chose to sit in the back row, but now Niu Tao is driving, she is sitting in the passenger seat instead.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Niu Tao, who was very observant of traffic rules, was about to start the car when he glanced at Wei Xiang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and immediately reminded him.


    "Well." Wei Xiang smiled slightly, then fastened his seat belt.


    "Boom..."


    The car started and drove out of the parking lot. Niu Tao took his boss to the destination. Officially started his part-time job.


    Wei Xiang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned to look at Niu Tao who was concentrating on driving, thinking in his heart, which restaurant should I take Niu Tao to for lunch after meeting the client and discussing the business later?


    Niu Tao, who was concentrating on driving the car, noticed that Wei Xiang was looking at him, and he couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    My employer is staring at me like this, it must be because the casual service I wear is not suitable, and I have to wear formal clothes to work tomorrow.


    ��������


    In Lin Fei''s home, the TV in the living room was on, and the news host was broadcasting the current hot news.


    On the sofa, Seven Colors Flower was lying on her back, staring at the ceiling blankly.


    Because Lin Fei was not at home, he always felt that he had no strength to do anything. At the beginning, he felt quite free, but after a long time, it became like this.


    "so boring!"


    With a sigh in his mouth, he thought about the colorful flowers for a while, and decided to go out for activities tonight to cheer himself up.


    "twitter����"


    The three little sparrows flew in from the balcony and jumped into the living room. At the same time, they saw the seven-colored flower lying on the bed without movement.


    "Jittering... Seven-colored flower, why are you so listless?" asked the three sparrow brothers.


    He sat up and looked at the three little sparrows that jumped on the coffee table.


    "It''s so boring, I don''t even want to move."


    "Juttering... Bored? I feel okay!" said the three little sparrows.


    "I decided to go out tonight to rob the rich and help the poor, do you want to come?" said Qisehua.


    The three little sparrows who hadn''t gone out to rob the rich and help the poor for a long time jumped up and down happily when they heard Qi-Shihua''s proposal to go out to rob the rich and help the poor.


    "twitter... ok ok, I can finally go out to rob the rich and help the poor."


    The seven-color flower and the three little sparrows discussed the time to go out tonight, and then they began to sit in a row and watch TV.


    The female neighbor next door, Xue Yitong, went to the supermarket to buy a large bag of ingredients and returned home.


    As soon as she put the ingredients in the refrigerator, she heard the phone ringing on the sofa in the living room, and then he put the bag containing the ingredients that had not been poured out on the ground, closed the door of the refrigerator, and walked away quickly kitchen.


    It was her good friend Lin Yuchun who called, and she answered the phone immediately.


    "Hey."


    "Yi Tong, didn''t you send me a message the day before yesterday that you want to go to the movies with me?"


    "Yes, do you have time?"


    "Yes, the work at hand can be done in advance today, and there is free time after three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Okay, after you''re done, send me a message and we''ll meet at Tianli Square."


    After the two agreed on the place and time to meet, the doorbell of Xue Yitong''s house was rang.


    "Your doorbell is ringing!" Lin Yuchun, who heard the doorbell on the phone, said.


    "Um."


    "That''s okay, that''s it, we''ll talk after we meet in the afternoon."


    Hanging up the phone, Xue Yitong put the phone back on the sofa, then came to the door, looked at the situation outside through the cat''s eye.


    I found an old aunt standing outside the door. Xue Yitong knew this old aunt and was a member of the household committee.


    "Katha."


    After opening the door, Xue Yitong asked with a smile, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Xue, the residents of the community will hold a meeting in a few days. If you have time, you can attend."


    The old aunt of the household committee said with a smile, and at the same time, handed a leaflet in her hand to Xue Yitong.


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded, took the flyer and glanced at it. It said that the reason for this household meeting was to discuss the replacement of some fitness equipment in the community.


    After a few brief chats, the old aunt from the household committee turned and left, walking towards the door of Lin Fei''s house.


    After Xue Yitong saw it, he called the other party to stop, "Auntie, the neighbor next door has something to do. Recently, he has not been at home."


    "Lin Fei, has he gone away?"


    "Um."


    "That''s fine, then I''ll go upstairs to continue to inform..." The aunt from the Household Committee nodded and walked upstairs.


    After closing the door, Xue Yitong walked into the living room, put the leaflet in his hand on the coffee table, then returned to the kitchen and continued to put the ingredients he bought in the refrigerator.


    ��������


    Since the closure of the flower shop, Lin Fei''s three employees, except for Niu Tao who worked part-time as assistants, now Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi have nothing to do and are staying at home for the time being.


    As for whether to find a job in the future, part-time like Niu Tao, the two have not yet gotten along.


    Because of the time these two people worked, Xiaojin had a lot of money in stock, so he didn''t have to worry about living expenses like Niu Tao.


    Shen Wufeng went to work in the company, and Qin Shiyu was the only one left at home.


    When going to work, Qin Shiyu would not think about the man named Jing Mu who came to the door earlier.


    Now idle at home and doing nothing, she couldn''t help but think of that person again.


    Before the National Day holiday, the other party came to the door, and now it has been a month, and he has never appeared again.


    At the beginning, Qin Shiyu was still waiting for the other party to appear. After a long time, she gradually forgot about it. Now, after she was free, this kind of thing came to her mind again.


    "I haven''t come to see me for so long, what happened to that person, right?" Qin Shiyu thought so in her heart, hoping that the other person would be captured by the investigators.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    The phone next to him rang, and it was Bai Xi''s call.


    "Hey."


    "Qin Shiyu, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    "Yes! What? Are you going out with me?"


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk together. Isn''t the weather cooler now? I want to go shopping and add some autumn clothes to my mother."


    "Okay, where do we meet?"


    "Tianli Square."


    "Okay, let''s meet under that giant advertisement on Tianli Square!"


    After setting the location and time for the afternoon shopping, the two chatted about Niu Tao again.


    Regarding Niu Tao going to be an assistant to others, the two of them heard Niu Tao say it in the group.


    At that time, they were also very surprised, saying that Niu Tao was so good that he had found a part-time job so quickly.


    Then Niu Tao explained that the person who provided him with the job, the girl he had helped before, should have wanted to thank him, so he offered the job.


    After reading it, the two girls called out good news and wished Niu Tao a successful part-time job.


    Niu Tao also said with a smile that when he finished his part-time job, he would invite the two of them to dinner.


    After talking about Niu Tao, Qin Shiyu asked Bai Xi what''s next?


    "Bai Xi, do you have any plans after the flower shop is temporarily closed because it is out of stock?"


    "Intend?"


    "Have you ever considered finding a part-time job like Niu Tao did?"


    "Not yet! What about you? Do you have one?"


    "Me neither!"


    "Let me tell you, I haven''t thought about part-time jobs for a while, but I''ve thought about doing other things."


    Qin Shiyu heard that Bai Xi had other things to do, and then asked curiously, "What other things do you want to do?"


    ��������

 Chapter 1649： : Awakened power pet (2

    "I''ve read online before that cat homes need volunteers to take care of cats.


    I think that I am idle now, and I can go there to volunteer and take care of the cats. "


    Bai Xi said with a smile, at this moment, the little black cat she raised at home jumped up from the floor and onto the belly of Bai Xi who was lying on the bed.


    After meowing a few times, he lay down and rubbed Bai Xi''s stomach at the same time.


    Bai Xi reached out and touched the little black cat''s chin, then played with its tail.


    The cat''s tail couldn''t be touched, and the little black cat barked a few times in dissatisfaction, but unfortunately the owner ignored it.


    "Where is that cat house?" Qin Shiyu got interested and asked when Bai Xi said he wanted to volunteer at the cat house.


    "In the southern district, if you take a taxi from me, it will take about 20 minutes!" Bai Xi recalled the location of the cat''s home and said.


    "I''m bored when I''m idle. Talk to me when you go to the cat''s house as a volunteer. I''ll go too. I''ll drive you there when the time comes." Qin Shiyu said.


    "OK!"


    After the two finished chatting, they hung up the phone. Bai Xi threw the phone aside and raised the little black cat lying on her stomach.


    "Meow meow����"


    "Xiao Hei! I''m going to be a volunteer in a few days."


    "Meow meow...?" Little black cat doesn''t know what a volunteer is?


    If it can speak, it will ask, do the volunteers eat? If it''s food, I''m only interested.


    Bai Xi looked at the confused eyes of the little black cat, smiled and kissed the other''s small head, then put it on the bed, and got up and got out of the bed, and walked out of the bedroom.


    My mother went to work, and now Bai Xi and the little black cat are left at home.


    When my mother went out to work in the morning, she told Bai Xi to go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables after getting up.


    Look at the time, I have to go out to go shopping with Qin Shiyu in the afternoon!


    Before going out to go shopping, go to the vegetable market to buy the vegetables, so as not to have no vegetables when my mother comes home from get off work in the evening.


    When the little black cat saw the owner leave the bedroom, it quickly jumped off the bed, and then quickly followed, pestering the owner and meowing, wanting the owner to play with it.


    Bai Xi, who was going to go out to buy food, naturally couldn''t play with the little black cat, squatted down, rubbed its little head, and said softly, "I''m going out to buy food, you have to stay at home and take good care of your home. "


    "Meow..." The little black cat no longer pestered his master when he heard the words.


    "What a good boy." Bai Xi praised the little black cat when he saw that the little black cat was no longer pestering him.


    "Meow..." The little black cat raised his head proudly and barked a few times, as if he could understand Bai Xi''s words.


    "Katha..."


    "boom."


    Bai Xi, who was carrying a satchel, left the house and went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    When the little black cat was left in the house, it quickly ran to the balcony, then jumped up, jumped to the railing, stood up, held the anti-theft fence on the balcony with both hands, and stretched its little head over The gap between the anti-theft fence, look downstairs.


    After a while, it saw its owner walking out of the corridor and walking towards the gate of the community.


    "Meow..." The little black cat meowed twice as the owner disappeared in the corner.


    If there is no one at home and need it to look after the house, it really wants to go out with the owner.


    Jumping down from the railing, the little black cat was about to land, and a golden aura appeared on its body. Then, it didn''t even land, and its body floated five centimeters above the ground.


    If any cultivator sees this scene, they will definitely be able to perceive the spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the little black cat.


    At the beginning of the first stage, the little black cat raised by Bai Xi actually had the first stage of cultivation, and judging from the fact that it was floating in the air, it also awakened its supernatural powers.


    "Meow meow����"


    The little black cat floating five centimeters above the ground slowly floated into the living room.


    The little black cat who has just awakened this ability recently will float around the house and play happily when he is alone at home.


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly, the little black cat floating on the sofa fell down.


    The falling black cat shook its head. It felt a little dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    I don''t know why, every time I float around, I will fall down at the end, and then I feel dizzy and want to sleep.


    The psychic energy was exhausted, and the supernatural power was naturally unable to be used. The little black cat, who had no idea about this, finally couldn''t resist dizziness, and fell asleep on the sofa.


    The owner asked it to watch the house, but it didn''t say whether it needed to be awake or asleep when it was watching the house, so it felt like it was watching the house when it fell asleep.


    ��������


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, in Limin Square, Xue Yitong stood at the door of the department store, waiting for his friend.


    The appointment time is 3:40, and there are still nearly ten minutes.


    At this time, two figures passed by Xue Yitong and entered the department store.


    "What color does your mother like?" Qin Shiyu asked Bai Xi.


    "She likes blue and purple." Bai Xi thought about it and said.


    Xue Yitong, who was waiting for her friend, glanced at Qin Shiyu. She sensed the psionic energy fluctuations in the girl, so she subconsciously glanced at him.


    "Yi Tong."


    Just when Xue Yitong looked at Qin Shiyu, a familiar voice sounded beside her.


    "When did you arrive?" Lin Yuchun appeared beside Xue Yitong and asked with a smile.


    "Three twenty."


    "Let''s go! Go to a movie first, come out after watching it, it''s just time for dinner, and then go have dinner together."


    "Yeah." Xue Yitong nodded, and then walked with Lin Yuchun to the cinema not far away. The two of them didn''t plan to go shopping in the department store for the time being.


    ��������


    Spirit World Tower Stone City.


    The sun is about to set, and a restaurant by the river has ushered in its hottest time today.


    This restaurant occupies a very large area and the interior decoration is very luxurious.


    It is said that the history of this restaurant can be traced back to more than 300 years ago.


    At that time, there were no high-end restaurants in Tashi City, and it was after the establishment of this restaurant that other high-end restaurants were built one after another.


    Built on the water, the clear river flows past the restaurant, and the sound of rushing water blows into the restaurant with the wind.


    At the entrance of the bustling restaurant, there is a well-dressed shop assistant who greets the guests who drive a carriage to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Guest, please..." After an ordinary carriage stopped, two men and women wearing black hats got off the carriage, and the smiling shop assistant stepped forward to greet them.


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin got off the bus, they walked into this luxurious restaurant under the leadership of the second shopkeeper.


    After entering the gate of an ordinary restaurant, you directly enter the interior of the restaurant, but this restaurant is not like this. There is a large circle of courtyards around the restaurant.


    After getting off the carriage at the gate of the courtyard, the guests who come to eat here, led by the second shopkeeper, walk on the cobblestone-paved path through the beautiful courtyard surrounded by green plants, and then arrive at the restaurant by the river.


    "Lin Fei, there are many flowers planted in the courtyard of this restaurant, which are not common outside!"


    Wu Yin, who followed behind the second shopkeeper and stepped on the cobblestone path, looked at the various delicate flowers competing for beauty next to the island, and said to Lin Fei who was beside her in surprise.


    "Really?" Lin Fei didn''t know much about the flower market in this world.


    "Well, since I decided to grow flowers at home, I have visited many flower shops in Tap Seac City and seen quite a few flowers.


    But now, the flowers that I have seen in the courtyard of this restaurant are many varieties that I have never seen in those flower shops..." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    The second shopkeeper, who led Lin Fei and Wu Yin to the restaurant, heard the conversation between the two guests behind him, and he immediately turned his head and explained to Wu Yin.


    "Miss, most of the flowers planted in the courtyard were brought by our boss from other cities... So you rarely see these flowers in Tap Rock City."


    "So that''s how it is! I take the liberty to ask, if I want to buy some flowers grown in the courtyard, can I buy them from you?"


    "Yes, this is also a service provided by our boss... I will give you a roster later, and tell me directly what flowers you need to buy.


    We''ll have it ready for you when you leave after dinner. "The shop assistant said.


    "Thank you." Wu Yin smiled and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." The second shopkeeper responded politely.


    Soon, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, led by the second shopkeeper, came to the door of the restaurant where they ate this time. This time they really arrived, not outside the courtyard.


    This restaurant is ten stories high and has an all-wood structure. Although it has a history of hundreds of years, it does not give people a shaky feeling.


    On the contrary, those who saw it for the first time felt that the restaurant was still very solid.


    Because the wood used to build this restaurant is a kind of wood called iron heart wood.


    This material is as hard as steel, and ordinary sword cuts can only leave a shallow mark on this wood.


    And this wood is also very resistant to corrosion, and mosquitoes don''t even want to damage it in the slightest.


    It takes a lot of money to build a restaurant with this special wood, but after seeing this restaurant still standing strong in the same place hundreds of years later, the owner who decided to build this restaurant must have considered the future after many years. Happening.


    The heirs of the current restaurant often stand here, in front of the representative buildings in Tap Seac City, and can''t help but sigh that their ancestors are truly far-sighted.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin chose a more private private room as they usually go to eat in other restaurants.


    Although choosing a private room costs more money, for the two of them, this amount of money is nothing, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Under the leadership of the second shopkeeper, Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to the ninth floor of the restaurant. The private rooms here can be said to be the top private rooms that only dignitaries can use, except for the tenth floor.


    The private room covers an area of ??more than 50 square meters, and the interior decoration is very luxurious. Opening the window of the private room, you can overlook most of the Tap Seac City.


    "Two guests, please sit down..." The second shop assistant greeted Lin Fei and Wu Yin to sit down, and then made a cup of good tea for the two of them.


    Then, he took out two things from the cabinet next to you, one is the menu and the other is the roster.


    Lin Fei took the menu and Wu Yin took the roster.


    This restaurant is mainly a restaurant for fish. The menu has pictures of all kinds of strange fish. These pictures are drawn by skilled painters and are lifelike.


    "This, this, and this..." Lin Fei ordered a total of five different types of fish.


    Some of these fish have only one eye, some have two tails, and some have four claws under their belly. What''s more, they are covered with dense eyes and three-headed fish.


    Although the fish on the menu is bizarre and unappetizing, being on the menu of this famous restaurant shows that although they look ugly, they will definitely not taste bad when they are made.


    Since they have all chosen to come here to eat fish, then abandon the idea of ????on the Blue Star, just click, don''t care about their appearance.


    The second shopkeeper recorded the five kinds of strange fish that Lin Fei pointed out. At this time, Wu Yin also picked out the flowers she liked and asked the second shopkeeper to record them. She waited for her to take them away after eating.


    "Please wait a moment, two guests. I''ll go and order the kitchen to serve the two guests." The shop assistant said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, and then left the private room.


    After the second shopkeeper left, Lin Fei and Wu Yin put away the black hats on their heads.


    "Yeah, the ingredients in this restaurant are really tingling." Wu Yin put the roster aside, took the menu that Lin Fei had just looked at, and after taking a look, frowned slightly and sighed with emotion.


    Lin Fei took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "It''s true that people don''t want to eat them when they look at them, but they must have passed the test of being on the menu of this restaurant."


    "I hope it won''t be the same when it''s served later." Although Wu Yin didn''t resist the insect feast when she was on the Blue Star, she actually liked the insect feast a bit.


    But now I come to the spiritual world and look at these strange looking fish on the menu. Their appearance is more impactful than the insects on the insect banquet.


    That is to say, Wu Yin was brave enough to be an ordinary girl, and when she saw the appearance of these ingredients, I was afraid that she would be frightened and nauseated.


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were chatting, in a luxurious private room on the tenth floor, the two daughters of the Lord of Tashi City were also looking at the menu and ordering food.


    "Sister, remember to order the thousand-eyed fish and the three-headed fish." Li Rongrong said to her sister Li Xiaoxiao who was looking at the menu.


    "Yeah." Li Xiaoxiao replied softly, and asked the second shopkeeper, who was waiting by the side, to write down the two kinds of fish that her sister wanted to eat.


    ��������

 Chapter 1650： : confirm identity (2

    The shop waiter who was waiting on the side recorded the two types of fish that Li Rongrong wanted to eat, and then Li Xiaoxiao ordered several other types of fish.


    In the end, the two ordered a total of six kinds of fish, almost enough for the two sisters.


    The portion of the dishes served in this restaurant is very large. Ordinary two girls come to the restaurant to eat, and usually two or three dishes are enough.


    But Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao are both practitioners and eat a lot more than ordinary people, so they ordered twice as much.


    "Second misses, please wait, I''ll finally send the chef to prepare for you..." The second shopkeeper knew that the two young ladies in front of him were the daughters of the Lord of the City, and said very respectfully, and then quickly left the private room.


    "If it wasn''t for Daddy''s busy work, why would he have to take him here to eat together." Li Rongrong said to her sister after the shop assistant left.


    "The fish soup here tastes very good. When we leave after eating, we will pack a copy for daddy to take home." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    Li Rongrong nodded, and then the two sisters chatted about the mysterious woman who saved their lives before.


    "Sister, the notice has been posted for so long, but there is no response. It seems that the mysterious woman has left Tashi City." Li Rongrong said.


    "Yes, it seems that she should have left Tashi City... I wanted to thank her again in person." Li Xiaoxiao sighed after listening to her sister''s words.


    "Dad said that there is a high probability that the woman has the cultivation base of the third-order peak. As far as I know, the practitioners of the third-order peak are still women, and there seems to be no city within a radius of ten thousand miles around us.


    Now such a person has suddenly appeared, and I don''t know where she came from or where she is sacred. "Li Rongrong said.


    "Anyway, judging from our brief contact, it''s a friend rather than an enemy... Well, let''s not forget about her, we talked about a few days of in-ring battle recruitment fairs," Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "The arena battle recruitment fair! The housekeeper is also very good. He actually came up with this method to recruit guards." Li Rongrong laughed.


    "Dad is also because of what happened to us last time, and for our safety, that''s why we have this arena battle recruitment fair." Li Xiaoxiao smiled.


    When Li Rongrong heard what her sister said, she scratched the hair on her head and said.


    "Last time was just an accident. Although it is indeed quite memorable, I don''t think Daddy needs to hold this arena battle recruitment fair with great fanfare for our safety."


    The two sisters chatted, and after a while, the dishes they ordered came.


    It''s very fast! It seems that the back kitchen of the restaurant knew that the two ladies from the City Lord''s family were coming to the restaurant to eat, and they didn''t dare to neglect at all, so they gave priority to preparing the ordered dishes for these two ladies.


    ...


    Although the various strange fish on the menu look very scary and make people feel unappetizing.


    But after the chef''s delicate handling, these ingredients were cooked and served on the table, and they all changed into a different look.


    It is not an exaggeration to evaluate the dishes in front of them with the color, flavor, and taste.


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin served good dishes in the store''s second, they randomly picked up Kuaizi to taste these eye-catching and delicious dishes.


    "The taste of these fish **** is really delicious, with a scent of milk." Wu Yin put a small bowl of fish **** for herself. After tasting it, her eyes lit up.


    "I think this fried fish steak is delicious, and it has a little bit of spicyness in it." Lin Fei took a small quick-fried fish steak. After tasting it, he didn''t expect the fish to be a little spicy, which surprised him. of.


    During these days, they have tasted many restaurants, and encountered very few spicy dishes.


    "A little spicy? Then I want to try it." Wu Yin also took a small piece of fried fish fillet, and her eyes lit up after tasting it.


    Both of them like to eat spicy dishes, so soon, the spicy fish steak was eliminated by them first.


    This restaurant with a long history really did not disappoint Lin Fei and Wu Yin. After a meal, they were very satisfied.


    After eating this dinner, the two did not get up and leave immediately, but sat and drank tea and rested for a while.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei finally asked to leave after drinking the pot of tea.


    Wu Yin nodded, and then the two took out their black veiled hats and put them on.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Wu Yin left the restaurant with the greetings of the second shopkeeper, and Wu Yin was carrying a bag of packed flower seedlings in her hand.


    She looked at these gorgeous little flower seedlings and thought to herself that when she got home later, she would plant them immediately.


    Leave the same way.


    After leaving the restaurant, you have to walk through the courtyard and go outside to be considered a complete departure.


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin stepped onto the cobblestone path, a loud quarrel suddenly came from behind a small bamboo forest, and then there was a surge of psychic energy.


    "Boom."


    The sudden explosion blew up a small bamboo forest.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were about to leave, stopped, and the guests who were dining in the restaurant behind them were also shocked by the sound of an explosion outside.


    Then quickly came to the window and looked at the location where the explosion sounded.


    On the top floor of the restaurant, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao, who had just finished their meal, also heard the sound of an explosion outside. They stood up, went to the window, and looked down.


    At this moment, everyone saw two figures with golden aura emerging from their bodies, and a fierce battle was breaking out.


    As the two fighting figures moved and dodged, many plants in the courtyard were affected.


    For a while, the originally beautiful courtyard, apparently specially designed by the master, turned into a mess.


    When the shop assistant saw this scene, he was immediately stunned. Logically speaking, their job included seeing customers fighting and going up to dissuade them.


    However, if it was ordinary people fighting, they would dare to go forward. Now this is a battle between two cultivators with a high level of cultivation!


    It''s just an ordinary person''s shop assistant. If he dares to go forward and think about dissuading him, he is afraid that the other party will kill him with one punch and one kick.


    "The shopkeeper, the shopkeeper, something happened!" Since he couldn''t stop the battle between the two guests, he could only ask his boss to handle the matter.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin stood on the cobblestone path, watching the two guys fighting more and more fiercely and gradually approaching them.


    "In the early stage of the third stage, these two guys are fighting with all their strength like this, and they are not afraid of affecting ordinary people." Lin Fei said to Wu Yin, who was beside him, sensing the intensity of the psionic energy fluctuations in these two people.


    "Maybe in their eyes, if they fight, they don''t care if it affects the psychology of ordinary people."


    With a bag of flower seedlings in her hand, Wu Yin focused on the flowers. After hearing what Lin Fei said, she cast a glance at the two people who were fighting and said.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei didn''t want to stand in place and wait for the two to leave after the fight was over. That would be a waste of time.


    After all, the strength of these two people is equal, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short period of time. It is a waste of life to spend time here.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, then continued walking with Lin Fei.


    At this time, the guests who were watching the fierce battle between the two practitioners also noticed that there were two men and women wearing bamboo hats walking towards the exit of the courtyard.


    "Are these two crazy? The two cultivators are fighting now. If they pass by now, it is very likely that they will be affected."


    wucuoxswucuoxs


    "Did these two people drink too much just now, and now their heads are dizzy, I don''t know the seriousness of the matter!"


    "Is no one going to stop them? Look at the movement of the two practitioners fighting, I am afraid that if they collide with them, at least they will be seriously injured and vomit blood..."


    "How to stop it? Those two cultivators are already red-eyed, and they can''t stop it at all.


    And even if you want to stop it, the two guys who are still walking towards the exit are too late now. With such a long distance, the dishes are cold when they get there. "


    "Are these two guys crazy? They don''t have any brains at all. They deserve to be killed now."


    Seeing Lin Fei and Wu Yin walking towards the exit of the courtyard, you said each and every one of the diners, and you all concluded that these two people would be affected by the battle between the two practitioners later. And then died on the spot.


    Of all the diners who saw this scene, only two had different ideas.


    In front of the window of the private room on the top floor of the restaurant, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao also saw the two daughters of the city master of Tashi City. Those two were walking out of the courtyard, and there was a high probability that they would be affected by the battle of the practitioners.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with these two people? Why are they still walking outside the courtyard? Are they dying?" Li Rongrong said with a frown.


    "Don''t you think that woman''s back looks familiar?" Li Xiaoxiao suddenly asked a question that had little to do with this matter.


    "Ah?" Li Rongrong only came to her senses after listening to her sister''s words. She stared at the figure of the slender, graceful woman wearing a hat.


    In an instant, a scene that Li Rongrong will never forget appeared in her mind.


    "It''s that mysterious woman." Being reminded by her sister, Li Rongrong immediately remembered the scene where they were in danger before being rescued.


    Among them, the figure of the woman wearing a bamboo hat who did not know her face, which impressed them most, quickly overlapped with the figure of the woman they were seeing now.


    "Whether it''s that woman, we''ll find out soon..." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    As for why she said that, it was because the two cultivators who were fighting fiercely had already arrived not far from the woman, and it would soon affect her.


    If this woman is the mysterious woman who saved them, the two practitioners should be easily knocked away by each other.


    "Speechless, these two guys really came to us." Lin Fei grumbled as he looked at the two cultivators who were fighting fiercely and quickly moving towards him.


    At the same time, he also stopped, ready to shoot the two cultivators to the side.


    But just as he was about to make a move, Wu Yin, who had been a little impatient, made the move first.


    A golden aura bloomed in Wu Yin''s palm, and then, she lifted up the slender palm with a reddish white inside and patted the two cultivators who were approaching her quickly and were fighting fiercely.


    "boom."


    As Wu Yin raised her hand to shoot it, the air froze for a moment, a golden light flashed by, and terrifying pressure appeared on the two practitioners who were fighting fiercely.


    Accompanied by the resounding roar of a lifetime, the two cultivators who fought fiercely seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, and they spit out a mouthful of blood, and then their bodies flew out like cannonballs.


    "Bang, Katcha..."


    The two cultivators who were sent flying by Wu Yin landed on the rockery in the courtyard, and immediately smashed the two three- or four-meter-high rockery into pieces.


    "Wow��"


    The two practitioners who couldn''t stop vomiting blood lay in the broken rockery. The pain made them feel like their bodies were about to fall apart.


    When a person is injured, if the injury is too heavy and he dies, the body''s self-protection mechanism will make the brain lose consciousness in an instant.


    After the two practitioners vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, they passed out in a coma.


    "��"


    Originally, they thought that Lin Fei and Wu Yin would be affected by the two cultivators who fought fiercely, and all the diners who died tragically in the end were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did those two practitioners suddenly fly out?"


    "Who moved the hand?"


    "It''s amazing, those two cultivators had the cultivation of the third-order early stage, and they were sent flying at the same time."


    The shocked diners talked a lot, because Wu Yin shot too fast just now, many people didn''t notice, so they didn''t realize that the two practitioners were sent flying because of Wu Yin''s shot.


    "Sister, have you seen it? She shot, and the two practitioners were instantly sent flying." Li Rongrong said excitedly to her sister beside her.


    "Well, I saw it, let''s go, let''s catch up with her quickly. UU reading " Li Xiaoxiao said, then turned and walked outside the private room. Li Rongrong, who was on the side, followed after realizing it.


    There were guards outside the box, and when they saw the two young ladies coming out of the private room, they thought they were going home, so they quickly followed the two young ladies and went downstairs.


    Although the fighting outside the restaurant also attracted the attention of these guards, they were not responsible for running to the window to look outside like other diners, so they did not know what was going on outside.


    "Hey, why are the two young ladies in such a hurry?" The guards behind Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao saw their young lady walking downstairs in a hurry, completely different from her usual appearance, they couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    When Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao came out of the restaurant, Lin Fei and Wu Yin had already arrived at the exit of the courtyard.


    Seeing the figure of the mysterious woman disappearing at the exit of the courtyard, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao immediately quickened their pace and ran over.


    When the guards saw this, they also started running, and at the same time, the doubts in their hearts were even worse.


    ...

 Chapter 1651： : How can I let the duck fly when I get it (2

    "You hit really hard just now!" Lin Fei said to Wu Yin.


    "Controlling power has never been my strong point, so I just made a random shot and severely injured those two people.


    However, I think that palm can be regarded as a profound lesson for the two of them. I hope they will not have such reckless and fierce battles in public in the future. "Wu Yin said with a smile, at the same time trying to make up for herself just now.


    "Controlling power is not your forte, you can just lie to ordinary people.


    After all, you are also a fourth-order cultivator. If you can��t even control your strength, then you are not even worse than the third-order peak. "


    After Lin Fei heard Wu Yin''s words, he secretly complained in his heart.


    After that, he didn''t continue to talk about Wu Yin''s attack just now. After all, those two people really owed a lesson, and he also felt that Wu Yin''s attack was not inappropriate.


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were walking and chatting, about to find a carriage by the roadside to go home, there was a rush of footsteps behind them.


    "Ta Tata..."


    After Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong walked out of the courtyard with more than ten guards, they were very excited when they saw someone in the distance who they had been searching for for a long time but had no news of him approaching Chi Chi.


    Then, the two quickly ran towards the place where Lin Fei and Wu Yin were.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin heard the movement behind them, and immediately turned their heads to look at the location where the rapid footsteps came from.


    When they saw that a group of practitioners were obviously rushing towards them, they were stunned for a moment, and then looked at the group of people suspiciously.


    "What are these people doing? It looks like they are coming for us, but the two girls who took the lead are quite beautiful." Lin Fei looked at the slim and handsome Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao, and said to himself in his heart. .


    Wu Yin, who was on the side, had similar doubts to Lin Fei, but she didn''t think much about it. Although she could feel that this group of people was coming for them, she was not worried.


    After all, the strength is there. Although this group of people are all practitioners and their strength is not bad, they are still not enough for her to fight alone, not to mention that Lin Fei next to her is stronger.


    "You... hello." Coming to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, Li Xiaoxiao tried her best to calm down her slightly excited emotions, then looked at Wu Yin and greeted him.


    Li Rongrong, who was on the side, didn''t speak, and stood beside her sister and looked at Wu Yin. As for Lin Fei, who was next to Wu Yin, she was naturally ignored by her and her sister for the time being.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yin had long forgotten these two people. At that time, Zhang Xiaohua''s life was hanging by a thread. After she avenged Zhang Xiaohua, she had no time to pay attention to these two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong heard Wu Yin''s calm tone, and naturally knew from her tone that the mysterious woman in front of them had long forgotten them, or had never remembered them.


    "Miss, half a month ago, we were attacked. If you hadn''t rescued us, we would have been killed..." Li Xiaoxiao quickly recounted the incident.


    After listening to Li Xiaoxiao''s retelling, Lin Fei turned to look at Wu Yin and thought.


    "So there is such a little episode! What Wu Yin said before, there is no such thing as the two girls being rescued by her. It seems that she did not take this matter to heart at all."


    Wu Yin also reacted with hindsight, and some memories that were about to be forgotten in her mind resurfaced.


    At that time, when she avenged Zhang Xiaohua, there were indeed two girls at the scene, who were protected by some people.


    "It''s not necessary to thank you. I didn''t do it to save you." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "I told my father about it. After he found out, he really wanted to thank you in person. Miss, are you free? My father wants to hold a banquet at home to thank you."


    Li Xiaoxiao said that she made an invitation to invite this mysterious powerhouse with a third-order peak to come to meet her father at home.


    "No need." Wu Yin once again declined Li Xiaoxiao''s invitation to express her gratitude.


    "Uh..." Seeing that Wu Yin really didn''t want to accept her thanks, Li Xiaoxiao was immediately embarrassed. This opportunity was rare, and she didn''t want to cut off the connection with this mysterious powerhouse.


    Li Rongrong, who hadn''t spoken much, looked at the bag of flower seedlings that Wu Yin was carrying, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she said.


    "Miss, we will never forget your life-saving grace for us, if we don''t express some thanks, it will be hard for us to sleep and eat.


    I see that you are also a person who likes to grow flowers. It just so happens that there are many rare flower varieties in our garden.


    We''ve picked a few for you as a thank you, and I hope you don''t say no. "


    Oh, this girl is really clever! Immediately discovered Wu Yin''s preferences and hit her point... Lin Fei laughed, then watched how Wu Yin responded next.


    The result was just as Lin Fei had guessed. Wu Yin heard Li Rongrong say that there are many rare flower species in his garden, and he wanted to pick some for himself as a thank you.


    If it was something else, Wu Yin might not accept it, but as soon as she heard that there were rare flower varieties, she thought about it and agreed, and told the other party her home address.


    Afterwards, the two sides reported their names to each other. As for Lin Fei! I also introduced them along the way.


    They left their addresses and reported their names to each other, and there was nothing to talk about after that.


    At this time, a carriage passed by, and then Lin Fei and Wu Yin stopped the carriage, got on it, and returned home.


    Looking at the direction in which the carriage disappeared, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were quite happy.


    "Miss Eldest, Miss Two... If Lord City Master knows that the two young ladies are on the line with this mysterious powerhouse, he will be very happy." The captain of the guard said.


    "Go, let''s go back." Li Xiaoxiao said, at this time the two wanted to return home quickly and tell their father the news.


    What''s more, they just agreed to go to the garden to pick some rare flower varieties for Wu Yin, and they have to do it right away.


    Personal preferences are really strange, such a cultivator who has cultivated to the peak of the third-order, even likes to grow flowers, which can be regarded as an eye-opener for Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Limin Square in Rongcheng.


    Lin Yuchun and Xue Yitong watched a movie in the afternoon. After coming out of the cinema, it was time for dinner.


    The two found a restaurant to have dinner together, then walked around the street for a while, and then started to watch the second movie.


    It was after nine o''clock at night. After watching the second movie, Lin Yuchun and Xue Yitong came out of the cinema, drinking unfinished milk tea in their hands, and walked towards the parking lot.


    "When will you be free next time? Let''s make an appointment to watch a movie together." Xue Yitong asked Lin Yuchun on the way to the parking lot.


    "The next time it may take half a month, I have a project to start recently, and the time is tight." Lin Yuchun said.


    "Why does it feel like your boss leaves everything to you! Is there no one else available?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "There are other people! Others are also busy. Recently, the company is entering a period of rapid development, and everyone is so busy." Lin Yuchun explained the reason why he was very busy with his work.


    "Oh, new business is launched." When Xue Yitong heard Lin Yuchun say this, she naturally guessed that Lin Yuchun''s company had a new business expansion.


    "Yes, a new business has been launched, after all, with the development of the times, the market has begun to shrink.


    We have to prepare early, so as not to wait for the crisis to come, it is not good to be in a hurry to deal with it. "Lin Yuchun said.


    "How is your company''s bar business?"


    "This part of the pub business has always been good."


    The two chatted while walking, and when they reached the parking lot, they each got into their own cars and waved goodbye.


    Xue Yitong, who was driving an off-road vehicle to Ping''an Garden Community, had to drive through a relatively dark street.


    There is a construction site under development next to this street. At night, the construction site is quiet and no one is there.


    When the car was about to leave the street, Xue Yitong suddenly saw a tall and strong man crossing the road suddenly.


    If she hadn''t stepped on the brakes in time, she would have knocked the strong man crossing the road into the air.


    "Huh?!!!" Xue Yitong felt angry when she thought that she was about to knock someone flying just now, just as she was about to step on the accelerator to leave.


    The strong man who was crossing the road suddenly flew back and landed on the spot where her headlights were shining, lying on the ground and wailing.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, a lot of question marks appeared in Xue Yitong''s mind.


    Soon, Xue Yitong saw a child who looked like a primary school student come out of the dark, walked to the strong man lying on the ground and wailed, squatted down and took out a wallet from the other''s pocket.


    "So poor!" Qisehua took out all the cash in her wallet, stuffed it into her pocket, and smashed her wallet on the strong man''s face, muttering in disgust.


    This strong man was the target of the seven-colored flower and the little sparrow''s hunt tonight. He was about to steal the battery car on the roadside, and then he was punished by the seven-colored flower falling from the sky.


    Stealing the battery car failed, but in the end it was the strong man who was sanctioned. After being hit in the head by the purse of Qisehua, he let out a scream.


    He was about to escape just now, and he was kicked in the chest. One of his bones was broken. It would cost a lot of money to go back to the hospital for treatment.


    I hope the lesson taught to him this time will make this guy stop stealing battery cars at night.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xue Yitong stared blankly at the scene in front of her. She never imagined that a child who looked like a first- and second-grade elementary school student would be able to loot a strong man who was about 1.8 meters tall. .


    Yes, it is looting. Isn''t this scene just the phenomenon of looting?


    "Katha..."


    Xue Yitong opened the car door and said to Qise Hua after getting out of the car, "Little boy, what are you doing? Return the money to him."


    Qisehua snatched a bunch of loose change from the strong man, a total of about 200 yuan, and was about to leave, looking for the next target of robbing the rich and helping the poor, when suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Then it turned its head to look, and then froze, "Isn''t it? How could it be her?"


    Looking at this tall and tall woman in front of her, she should be a very beautiful woman according to human aesthetic standards.


    "Fainted, how can I meet the neighbor next door here?" Qisehua thought to herself.


    On the tall building in the distance, the three fat little sparrows also recognized that the human who got off the car was the next-door neighbor of Lin Fei''s house.


    "Jittering...it''s the woman next door!"


    "Jittering... Fortunately, she doesn''t know the seven-colored flower, otherwise it would be bad."


    "Jittering... What is the seven-colored flower doing? Why don''t you hurry up?"


    The three little sparrows spoke quietly, not daring to speak loudly, for fear of attracting Xue Yitong''s attention.


    After all, when the three of them lived in the community, they would occasionally see Xue Yitong walking past the big tree where they lived.


    If you speak loudly and the cry catches Xue Yitong''s attention, it is very likely that when he is in the community in the future, he will be associated with this person.


    The seven-colored flower can still be disguised as a human being, so that people can''t recognize it, and the three little sparrows can''t do anything about it.


    biququ/html/43717/ "Gene Era"


    "This person is a thief who stole the battery car..." When Qisehua heard Xue Yitong asking herself to return the money, she thought about it and explained.


    "This person is a thief who stole a battery car?" Xue Yitong didn''t expect the child in front of her to respond to her like this, and then she was shocked and looked at the strong man who fell to the ground and howled.


    The strong man with the broken ribs noticed that Xue Yitong was looking at him, and his expression suddenly panicked.


    Seeing the other party''s guilty reaction, Xue Yitong didn''t know that the kid in front of him was telling the truth, that this guy was indeed a thief who stole a battery car.


    After knowing that the other party was a thief, Xue Yitong no longer had any sympathy for the wailing brawny man But she still persuaded Qisehua to return the money as she did at the beginning.


    After all, according to human laws, even if the other party is a thief, they cannot rob the other party''s property.


    "Little boy, what you are doing is wrong. Although he is a thief, his money can''t be robbed at will. Return the money to him quickly."


    Xue Yitong gently persuaded her, and at the same time she had a little doubt in her heart, that is, how could the child in front of her have the ability to knock down this strong and strong man.


    "..." When Qise Hua heard Xue Yitong persuade him to return the money to the thief who stole the battery car, he was speechless.


    Although this money is not much, it is also the fruit of labor that it is fortunate to pay!


    Although this next-door neighbor is right, in the city, humans are indeed not allowed to **** each other''s belongings.


    However, how could the obtained duck make it fly, and he is not a human being, so he doesn''t have to take the rules of human beings too seriously.


    ��������

 Chapter 1652： : became an urban legend (2

    "Children." Xue Yitong said again when she saw that Qise Hua did not speak, "You return the money to this person, I will call the police now and ask the security guard to deal with him.


    If you don''t come home so late, your parents will be worried. Where do you live? I''ll take you home! "


    "I took his money as a sanction against him. Let him remember that doing bad things has a price... So the money can''t be returned to him." Qisehua clarified her position.


    "..." Xue Yitong didn''t expect that the seven-colored flower would respond to her like this, and she didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    In the city, it is wrong to **** other people''s property, even if the other party is a gangster. Later, the security guard will come, and it will be hard to say.


    Just when Xue Yitong didn''t know what to do, she saw the child in front of her turn and leave.


    "Uh..." Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Xue Yitong originally wanted to go up to stop the other party, but she stopped again and did not step forward.


    After all, when the children caught the thief, they were doing a good deed, and she was biased towards the other party in her heart.


    When the power was activated, the seven-colored flower disappeared in place and appeared in the green belt 100 meters away. Several flickered and disappeared.


    The three little sparrows standing on the tall building fluttered their wings and followed when they saw the seven-colored flower using her powers to run away.


    "Cultivator? Awakened supernatural powers?" Originally, he was still wondering why Xue Yitong, who was able to hit the strong man who stole the battery car, was all puzzled when he saw Qisehua use supernatural powers to run away.


    At the same time, it was greatly shocked. This was the first time she had seen such a young practitioner.


    Moreover, he was unable to perceive the spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from this young cultivator. Why is this?


    Xue Yitong looked at the direction where the seven-colored flower disappeared for a long time, and after a while, she was awakened by the wailing sound of the strong man lying on the ground who stole the battery car.


    She looked at the thief, her slender and beautiful eyebrows tensed slightly, then she returned to her car, took the bag, opened it, took out her mobile phone, and called the police.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, this is the Public Security Bureau, do you need any help?"


    "I found a thief here, can I trouble you to send someone to deal with it?"


    "I found a thief! Okay, we''ll send someone to deal with it, please give me your address, miss."


    "I''m here..." Xue Yitong looked around and saw a street sign not far away. She immediately reported the street sign to the public security bureau operator.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Yitong stood on the side of the road and waited quietly.


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance for me, I feel like the ribs in my chest are broken, it hurts!"


    The strong man who stole the battery car is obviously not the kind of person who can endure the pain. He was kicked by the seven-colored flower, and the injury on his body made him want to die.


    Seeing Xue Yitong standing on the side of the road quietly playing with his mobile phone, he didn''t care about himself at all, he couldn''t help raising his hand and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, I''m injured, send an ambulance to save me."


    "My place is..."


    "Hurry up, come quickly! I''m dying of pain..."


    With all his strength, the brawny man who called the ambulance by himself. After the call, the hand holding the mobile phone was put down directly. The mobile phone in his hand could not be held, and it fell and flew out.


    The seven-colored flower seems to be an ordinary blow, but it is still not light.


    Xue Yitong, who was standing on the side of the road playing with her mobile phone, naturally noticed that the strong man called her for an ambulance, and she neither stopped nor helped.


    Xue Yitong would not sympathize with a guy who came out in the middle of the night and stole someone else''s battery car.


    The brawny man who called himself an ambulance was also deeply regretful, thinking that he was really out of luck to meet such a vicious child when he was making a case.


    And after the injury, no one called an ambulance for him, but he had to call an ambulance with all his strength.


    The severe pain on his body made the strong man think, should he continue to work in this industry that everyone is shouting at in the future?


    The nearby public security bureau soon dispatched security officers to the scene. Xue Yitong, who was waiting for the security officer to arrive by the roadside, did not wait long.


    After about five minutes, he saw a police car from the Public Security Bureau turn from the corner of the street in the distance and drive towards his location.


    "Crack."


    After the car stopped, two security guards got out of the car.


    One of the security guards came to Xue Yitong and asked what happened.


    Then, the two security guards who arrived at the scene were going to move the strong man who stole the battery car into the car and take him away, but the strong man who stole the battery car was unwilling to get in the car.


    "It hurts to death, don''t touch me... I have called an ambulance, and I will be sent to the hospital for treatment later... I won''t run away, don''t worry!"


    "..." The two security guards were speechless when they heard what the strong man who stole the battery car said. They looked at each other and were about to call their superiors to ask for instructions. At this moment, the sound of an ambulance came from a distance. .


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Xue Yitong looked at the scene and shook her head. What happened next had nothing to do with her. Then she got into the car and drove away from the scene.


    ��������


    On the roof of a ten-story residential building, Seven Colors Flower stood on the edge of the roof, waiting for his little friend to arrive.


    After a while, three chubby figures flew in the dark sky.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flower, you were caught on the spot by that woman just now, won''t you reveal your stuff?" The three little sparrows landed in front of the seven-colored flower and asked.


    Qi Sehua scratched her head, thought for a moment, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, she won''t see my real body, and she hasn''t seen my real body, so naturally I can''t talk about revealing my secrets."


    The three little sparrows nodded, and then the four little guys discussed where to go to rob the rich and help the poor next.


    Although the first robbing the rich and helping the poor suffered a setback tonight, this does not affect their continued operation of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    "Twitter... Next, let''s go to the North District! I read the news that there are a lot of targets for us to start with recently." The third sparrow suggested.


    "Twitter... I think it''s better to go to the South District. We rarely go there, and there should be more targets to start with than the North District." Second Sparrow suggested.


    "Jiacha... Let me say go to the West District! The university town of human beings is in the West District, so you have a lot of young people. We went there to guard before, and we will soon find the target to start. I don''t think it will be bad this time. Where to go." The sparrow boss suggested.


    The three little sparrows expressed their opinions, and then they all looked at the seven-colored flowers.


    "Let''s go to the southern district! The second child is right. There are vague stories of our deeds in the other three districts. Many people who have done bad things are now more cautious at night, and some are even more reluctant to come out.


    We rarely go to the southern area, and the target vigilance there is not as high as the other three areas, which makes it easier for us to find targets that we can start with. "Qi Sehua thought about it seriously and made a decision immediately.


    The three little sparrows thought about it and thought that what the seven-colored flower said was quite reasonable.


    "Strange, in the middle of the night, where are the birds chirping." On the balcony of the tenth-floor resident, a man in a vest was smoking a cigarette on the balcony. Hearing the chirping birds on the roof, he probed. Out of his head, he glanced upstairs.


    The seven-colored flowers and the three little sparrows on the top of the building all heard the people downstairs talking, and they closed their mouths immediately.


    Then, the seven-colored flower released the power that the little sparrow had placed on her and changed back to her original state. Then, she jumped on the back of the sparrow boss.


    "Let''s go! To the South District."


    The boss of the sparrow nodded, then flapped his wings and flew towards the South District. Seeing this, his two little brothers also flew up, and followed closely behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man in the vest, who stuck his head out from the balcony, suddenly saw three shadows flying out from the roof, frightening the cigarette he was holding in his hand, and almost fell.


    "What are you yelling? Don''t hurry into the house to sleep, you have to get up early for work tomorrow!"


    "Got it." The man in the vest who was yelled at by his wife responded.


    Afterwards, he finished smoking the remaining cigarettes and went back to the house.


    After seeing his wife, he told her what he had just seen.


    ��������


    "Peach patter..."


    There was a sound of running water in the water-filled bathroom. After a while, Xue Yitong, who was wearing a silk nightgown, opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    The tall figure, coupled with the thin silk nightgown, added a lot to Xue Yitong''s charm, but no outsiders could appreciate such a scene except herself.


    Her partner Tian Fen went back to her hometown to attend a relative''s wedding, and she would not be able to return until two days later. In the next two days, she had to think about how to arrange it.


    Came to the sofa in the living room to sit down, turned on the TV, and adjusted the channel to a popular drama that was currently being broadcast.


    Watching the TV series, she had to get some snacks to eat. Xue Yitong got up and went to the kitchen to get ice cream. At this moment, her cell phone on the sofa suddenly rang.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    I looked at the phone ID and found that it was my mother''s phone call.


    "Hey."


    "Yi Tong, are you going to sleep?"


    "Nope!"


    "It''s so late, you''re not ready to go to bed yet?"


    "It''s still early. I''m going to watch the TV series for a while, and then go back to my room to sleep. Mom...you called me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this... Auntie Wu next door to you suddenly couldn''t see clearly... I persuaded her to go to the hospital in the city to have a check.


    She decided to go to the city tomorrow. I don''t worry about her going to the hospital in the city alone, so I will go to the city with her tomorrow. "


    When Xue Yitong heard that her mother was going to come to Rongcheng with Aunt Wu, who was next door, she nodded and said, "Mom, what time do you and Aunt Wu leave for tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at the station then."


    "No, you are busy with your own business, and my aunt and I can handle it yourself."


    "Mom, I just happened to be fine these two days..."


    "That''s it! That''s okay..."


    Later, Xue Yitong''s mother told her daughter when she would arrive tomorrow.


    After that, the mother and daughter chatted a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    Putting the phone aside, Xue Yitong didn''t immediately go to the kitchen to get ice cream, but thought about her aunt''s medical treatment.


    The neighbor next to my mother is also a miserable person! Both her husband and children passed away early due to an accident, and they are now alone.


    On weekdays, she and her mother get together to do some handicrafts, or go to the park to dance square dance together.


    The two of them became good friends without knowing it.


    Usually, when she goes home to see her mother, Aunt Wu always cares about the major events in her life.


    Xue Yitong thought about going to pick up Aunt Wu and her mother tomorrow, then got up and walked to the kitchen.


    When she came back with a small bucket of ice cream, while eating ice cream, she picked up her mobile phone and checked which is the best eye hospital in the city?


    Tomorrow, she will go to the eye hospital immediately after picking up her mother and Aunt Wu.


    Let the doctor check what is wrong with Aunt Wu''s eyes.


    Suddenly I can''t see things clearly. Obviously, there is something wrong with my eyes. However, considering the current medical level, it should not be a big problem to cure eye diseases.


    epzw/html/96/96305/ "Invincibility begins with sacrificing ancestors"


    ��������


    In the southern district, under the hazy night, a group of strong men surrounded a small figure.


    This group of people exudes a fierce atmosphere, and at first glance, they are not very easy to mess with.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with tattoos on his chest and golden earrings on his ears. At this moment, he was staring angrily at the surrounded little man and scolding.


    "You stinky boy, you dare to beat my brother with a wine bottle, are you courting death?"


    The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings finished speaking glanced at the younger brother who fell to the ground in the distance, his head was opened, and now he is unconscious.


    The seven-color flower ignored the scolding of the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings, but inspected the group of people surrounding him, focusing mainly on their pockets.


    "Bastard, I''m talking to you! Don''t ignore me..." The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings saw that the seven-color flower was not afraid of himself at all. He felt that he was humiliated, and the anger in his heart had once and once rushed to the top of his head. .


    His younger brothers looked at their elder brother with eager expressions on their faces.


    "Jiachacha... There are twelve people in total. No matter how poor these guys are, each of them has a few hundred dollars in their pockets, and a dozen people add up to a lot of money!"


    The sparrow boss standing on the branch looked at the seven-colored flowers surrounded in the distance, and said to the two little brothers beside him.


    "Chat... Every time the seven-colored flower fights alone, I also want to try my skills." said the second son of the sparrow.


    ��������

 Chapter 1653： : Ability "Scythe Hand" (2

    "Jia twitter... Yes, I also want to try my skills, talk to the seven-color flowers later, let''s try the next target." The third son of the sparrow echoed.


    "Chat... I think it''s better! Our strength is still not enough. After breaking through to the peak of the first-order, let''s talk to Qisehua about what we have done."


    "Jiachacha... The first-order peak is so difficult! According to the current training progress, I don''t know if I have to practice until the year of the monkey and the horse month before I can break through to the first-order peak." said the second son of the sparrow.


    "If you want me to say, we should have no problem dealing with ordinary humans when we cultivate to the first-order high stage. There is no need to cultivate to the first-order peak." The third sparrow said.


    After the three little sparrows awakened to become alien beasts, even though they usually played around with the seven-colored flowers, in fact, their cultivation didn''t come to an end.


    In addition to the seven-colored flowers, from time to time they will condense spiritual liquid for them to use and help them cultivate, so don��t look at the three little sparrows as fat and harmless to humans and animals, in fact, they all already have a mid-stage cultivation base.


    Among them, the cultivation of the sparrow boss is about to break through to a high level.


    "Jitter... Well, let''s not talk about cultivation for a while, look, the seven-color flower is going to do something to those bad guys."


    The boss of the sparrow has a more cautious personality, and he still thinks that after his strength has broken through to the peak of the first-order, he will think about playing in person.


    As soon as they heard the seven-colored flower, the second and third sparrows immediately attracted their attention, and they all looked at the surrounded seven-colored flower in the distance.


    "Don''t think you''re a child, I won''t hit you hard." The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings shouted loudly to the child who appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    "I just saw you guys trading something sneakily." Seven Colors Flower said.


    At the same time, its gaze fell on the little brother next to the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings, who was carrying two black boxes in his hands.


    "Brother, you can''t let this guy go. Although he is a child, he can''t be a woman! If he leaves and spreads it outside, it will expose us.


    At that time, whether it is to attract the attention of the public security bureau or the supernatural power bureau, we will all be finished. "


    The younger brother, who was carrying two **** boxes in his hands, was stared at by the seven-colored flower, and suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He felt as if he was being targeted by some fierce prey, so he was very flustered and said to the middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings beside him.


    The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings listened to his younger brother''s words, his eyes like poisonous snakes flashed fiercely, he glanced up and down at the little guy in front of him, and then said viciously.


    "If you didn''t say that just now, I might have left you alive. Now, prepare to die!"


    After he finished speaking, he gave a little brother beside him a look, the latter nodded, then rushed up and reached out to grab the seven-color flower.


    "Little one, you came to this kind of place at night, you deserve to end up like this." The younger brother who reached out to grab the seven-color flower, said with a smile.


    The next moment, the smile on his face solidified, and then the whole person flew into the air, flying upside down like a cannonball, and smashed into the green belt overgrown with weeds.


    "..." The tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings and his younger brother stared at the little boy who jumped up and kicked his companion, their eyes full of disbelief.


    They really couldn''t figure out how this little kid could do such a counterattack and kick a strong man who weighed more than 160 kilograms into the air with one kick.


    This is not something a normal child can do at all.


    Faced with such an unexpected situation, the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings and his younger brother were shocked, but they were not just idlers after all, they reacted immediately, and then rushed towards the seven-color flower. .


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A dozen or so little brothers rushed forward to besiege Qisehua, but Qisehua dodged left and right, and these little brothers couldn''t even touch the corners of Qisehua''s clothes.


    In the end, he played with the colorful flowers of these people and launched a counterattack. Phantom-like figures walked through the crowd. Every time they flashed in front of these little brothers, one of them would be knocked flying on the spot and landed on the ground.


    In less than half a minute, a dozen strong men were lying on the ground.


    These people fell to the ground after being kicked by the seven-color flower, and they stopped moving. If their chests were still slightly ups and downs, they would all think that these little brothers were kicked to death by the seven-color flower.


    "This..." The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings was shocked and angry when he looked at his younger brothers, who were all knocked down by Qi Sehua''s three punches and two feet.


    "Very good, very good, I''ve been in the business for so many years, I didn''t expect to see such a day.


    Next, I''ll let you know that the price of angering me will be unbearable. "


    Before he finished speaking, the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings exuded psionic energy fluctuations.


    In the early stage of the second stage, I didn''t expect that the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings turned out to be a cultivator with the cultivation of the second stage. This is really surprising.


    "Change." To mobilize the spiritual energy in his body, as the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings shouted loudly, the spiritual energy surging in his body became more and more powerful, and the momentum reached its peak for a while.


    Immediately, the golden light of aura appeared on the hands of the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings, and then these golden light quickly spread to his elbows.


    "Om..."


    A violent tremor appeared in the area covered by the golden aura.


    "Huh? This human is actually a practitioner who has awakened his supernatural powers." Chisehua said with a little surprise, looking at the changes in the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings.


    After the power was activated, the hands of the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings turned into two scythes, and the silver-white moonlight shone on the surface of the scythe, reflecting the hazy moonlight.


    "Shh..."


    The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings who turned his hands into scythes, moved his arms a few times, and the extremely sharp scythe cut through the air, producing an ear-piercing sound.


    "My scythe is very sharp... I hope you can withstand my attack."


    The crazy-looking middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings stuck his tongue out, looking like he was eating seven-colored flowers.


    The seven-colored flower looked at the human in front of him, raised his hand and scratched his head, and then snapped his fingers like the cool humans on TV shows.


    "Snapped."


    The sound of fingers snapping sounded in this empty abandoned factory building. Because the abandoned factory building was very quiet, the sound of fingers snapping gave people the feeling of an echo.


    "Idiot? Snap your fingers? Let you pretend to... eat my scythe."


    The middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings sneered and sneered at the movement of Qi Sehua raising his hands and snapping his fingers, and then he was about to step forward and go forward to chop the flowers.


    "what��"


    A cry of pain came from the mouth of the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings.


    "boom."


    Face down, hit the ground heavily.


    I saw the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings who was just about to step forward to chop seven-colored flowers, but his legs were entangled by vines at some point.


    So much so that he fell directly when he was about to step forward to chop the seven-colored flowers.


    "Damn... where did the vines come from?" A middle-aged man with tattoos wearing golden earrings and a bruised face fell, and blood flowed from his nose. He subconsciously wanted to wipe his nosebleed with his hands, but his hands had become sickle.


    Fortunately, he responded in time and didn''t use the sickle hand to wipe his nose, otherwise, his nose might be finished.


    "Horse''s��"


    All the swearing and swearing in his mouth snorted, and then the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings used his sickle hand to cut off the vines that wrapped around his legs.


    But before his sickle hand touched the vines on his legs, a huge force came from the vines, and he was hanged upside down.


    "Asshole, let me down."


    The tattooed middle-aged man with golden earrings was hanging in the air by the vines with his head down. In this posture, he couldn''t cut the vines with his sickle hand, so he could only scream.


    Seeing that the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings wanted to cut the vine with a sickle hand, Qi Shihua immediately waved his hand and made it into this posture.


    When he heard his yelling, he ignored it, waved his hand, and controlled the vines controlled by his own powers, attacking the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings.


    "boom."


    "what!"


    With a flick of the vine, the tied middle-aged man with a tattoo wearing golden earrings immediately smashed to the ground.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "what��"


    Like a broken doll at the mercy of others, the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings was smashed again and again.


    At first, he couldn''t help but let out a howl because of the severe pain, but after being dumped more than a dozen times, he lost his voice and let the vines play with him.


    If you look closely, you will find that the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings has fainted.


    A few seconds after the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings passed out, his two pairs of sickle hands were beaten back to their original shape.


    After using the supernatural power to easily get rid of the tattooed middle-aged man wearing golden earrings, the seven-colored flower began to collect his trophies.


    The three little sparrows standing on the leafy tree in the distance saw that the seven-colored flower had resolved the battle, and immediately flew up from the branch and landed next to the seven-colored flower.


    "Jia twitter... Let''s see how much money we have harvested this time?" the three little sparrows cried excitedly.


    It took a few minutes to dig everyone''s pockets, and the harvest was not bad. These guys gave four little guys four or five thousand dollars in total.


    Although these four little guys are not short of money now, the money they get from robbing the rich and helping the poor makes them especially happy. This kind of joy and sense of accomplishment is unparalleled by others.


    wucuoxs/80858/"My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    "Let''s go!" Qisehua stuffed the money into his pocket, and immediately stuffed his two small pockets.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flower, let''s see what''s in those two boxes!" The second sparrow pointed to the two black boxes that fell into the grass.


    "Jia twitter... Open the box and open the box, maybe there is a lot of money in it!" The third sparrow echoed.


    The boss of the sparrow didn''t speak, but his eyes flickered, and he obviously supported the statement of his two little brothers. It was also very much looking forward to what was in the box.


    Seven-colored flower nodded, then beckoned to the two black boxes that fell in the grass in the distance, and then two vines rolled up the two black boxes and sent them to the front of the seven-colored flower.


    "Katha."


    The box is an electronic lock and requires a password to open it, but this is not difficult for the seven-colored flower.


    If you don''t have a password, you can crack it by brute force. Qisehua put two small hands on the password box, and with a little force, the sturdy password box was forcibly opened.


    "This is..." After the seven-colored flower opened the box, the three little sparrows also came up and looked into the box, and then these little guys were all lacking in interest.


    It turned out that there were a lot of watches in the black lockbox, and the four little guys didn''t have a strong sense of time. They are not at all interested in a watch, a tool that humans use to tell the time.


    "Jiacha...let''s take a look at the other box." The three little sparrows urged.


    They are not interested in the things in the first lockbox, and they are very disappointed. Now I just hope that the second box can open some good things.


    "Katha."


    Seven-colored flower placed the first password box on the ground, and then again followed the gourd to draw a scoop, and violently opened the second password box.


    "Jia chi chi... ah, why are there so many mobile phones?" The three little sparrows immediately exclaimed when they saw the contents in the second password box, and their voices were full of disappointment.


    They can''t play with mobile phones like the seven-colored flowers, so they are not interested in mobile phones or anything.


    "The things in the two black boxes, UU Reading are all things that are useless to us..."


    Seven-colored flower also put a box of mobile phones on the ground, and then it casually took out the other party''s mobile phone from a comatose strong man, and called the power management office.


    "Hello." The operator who was on duty on the night shift asked in a business-like manner after the call was connected, according to the usual training requirements.


    "This is the Supervision Bureau, do you need any help from us?"


    This is not the first time to call the seven-colored flower of the Supervision Administration. After connecting the phone, it said with a thick voice, imitating the voice of an adult.


    "There is a group of people here who are conducting illegal and secret transactions. They have all been resolved by me now. You should send someone to receive them! The address is..."


    "Sir, please wait a moment, I will send someone to the scene..."


    After the operator of the Power Management Bureau listened to what Chisehua said, she just opened her mouth, and before she could finish speaking, the phone was hung up by Chisehua.


    ...

 Chapter 1654： : 4 zealous inhumans (2

    "We have to leave quickly. With the speed at which the investigators from the Supervision Administration headed to the site of the eucalyptus, the other party should arrive here in five minutes..."


    After calling the police, the seven-colored flower said to the three little sparrows. Then, he activated his ability and disappeared in place in an instant, appearing on the roof of a ten-story building 180 meters away.


    The three little sparrows saw that the seven-colored flower left the scene of Eucalyptus using her ability, and immediately followed.


    As Qishuihua judged, five investigators patrolling the nearby area arrived at the scene less than three minutes after the four little guys left the scene of the eucalyptus.


    These investigators received instructions from the dispatch center and rushed here immediately.


    Looking at the dozen or so men who fell to the ground, the investigator Yu Xian who rushed to the scene stepped forward to check whether these people were still alive.


    After confirming that the lives of these people were safe, they went to check the two password boxes that were placed on the ground and were violently opened.


    "Recently, we are investigating illegal gangs that make and sell fakes. Looking at these fake mobile phones and fake watches, we have a major clue about the situation of this eucalyptus case."


    Several investigators checked the contents of the lockbox and communicated with each other with happy smiles on their faces.


    small book booth


    ��������


    The colorful flowers and the little sparrows, who have not robbed the rich and helped the poor for a long time, are really full of energy tonight.


    After being busy until two or three in the morning, the four little guys returned home contentedly.


    That night, the public security bureau and supernatural power management in the southern district were connected to more than a dozen phone calls, and the voices of the reporters were all the same.


    After arriving at the scene, the gangsters were all lying unconscious on the scene.


    Even newcomers who have no experience in handling eucalyptus can immediately connect these eucalyptus files after reading the files.


    So the Supernatural Power Administration and the Public Security Bureau in the Southern District knew that there was a cultivator in their jurisdiction who was thinking of being a chivalrous person.


    For such enthusiastic citizens, their mood is complicated.


    Although the other party is doing this to help them fight the gangsters, the other party is not a law enforcement officer after all.


    If they are not careful, it is very likely that they will cross the line. At that time, good things may turn into bad things. It is not that they have not encountered such things.


    Just when the personnel in the relevant departments were thinking about whether to find the cultivator who thought about being chivalrous and righteous, and verbally educate him to make him calm down in the future, they didn''t know that he did this series of things. are four non-human beings.


    ��������


    The next morning.


    Xue Yitong woke up early, and there was still some time before she went to the station to pick up her mother and Aunt Wu, but she got up early.


    Because after her mother and Aunt Wu went to the hospital for treatment, she would take them to live at home.


    The house hadn''t been cleaned for a while, so she had to clean the house first, otherwise, when Mom and Aunt Wu arrived at the house, the two of them would definitely be busy cleaning up for herself.


    In Lin Fei''s house next door, in the living room, there was a lot of scattered money on the coffee table.


    All these money were obtained by the seven-color flower and the little sparrow yesterday by robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Because they haven''t robbed the rich to help the poor for a long time, the seven-colored flower and the little sparrow didn''t go home until three or four in the morning.


    No, it''s past eight o''clock in the morning, and the four little guys are lying directly on the sofa in the living room, falling asleep and haven''t woken up yet.


    Suddenly, the boss of the sparrow shook his wings a few times, and then he slowly opened his eyes, "Chirp...it''s dawn!"


    As the sparrow boss made a sound, its two little brothers also woke up one after another, but the seven-colored flowers were still asleep with their eyes closed.


    "Jutter... I''m so hungry, let''s go out and find something to eat!" said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Chat... Seven-colored flowers are still sleeping! Let''s keep quiet, don''t wake him up." said the third son of the sparrow.


    The three little sparrows discussed it, and then flew from the living room of Lin Fei''s house to the balcony?


    After a while, they flew out of the balcony, hovered a few times in the sky of the community, and flew to the place where they usually find breakfast.


    After the three little sparrows left, about half an hour later, the sleeping seven-colored flower slowly opened her eyes.


    "Huh? Why are the three little guys gone?" Qi Sehua, who had just woken up, rubbed his eyes, and then muttered, and soon, it thought of the three little guys, and it should have gone out for breakfast.


    "I''m a little hungry. Since they''re going to have breakfast, let me have some breakfast too!"


    Seven-colored flowers jumped from the sofa to the coffee table, and glanced at the pile of money on the coffee table, a total of more than 20,000.


    They usually seldom go to the Southern District to rob the rich and help the poor. Yesterday, they raided the Southern District, and they really benefited a lot!


    Because of the four little guys, the security guards or investigators in the southern district were a little busy yesterday, and they had to call out the police frequently in the middle of the night.


    However, every time they go to the police, they can get outlaws, which is also a good thing for them.


    Yesterday''s high-frequency attack, the seven-colored flowers and three little sparrows that robbed the rich and helped the poor, also caused a lot of impact in the southern district.


    The urban legends that originally existed in the other three districts also began to spread rapidly in the southern district.


    Qi Shihua glanced at the trophy on the table, and then it jumped from the coffee table to the ground.


    It first replenished the psionic power of the stopped psionic automatic vacuum cleaner, making the little guy run, and then ran to the balcony.


    Picking up the kettle, after storing the water, I poured water into my flowerpot.


    When the soil in the flower pot became moist, the seven-color flower put the water bottle on the ground, and then it jumped into the flower pot and inserted its feet into the moist soil.


    The weather is very good today, the blue sky is cloudless, and there are no clouds in sight.


    From time to time, the breeze blowing into the balcony, blowing the body of the seven-colored flower gently swayed.


    The bright sun shines on the leaves of the seven-color flower, and the soil is moist, and the seven-color flower is doing photosynthesis and absorbing nutrients.


    Next door, Xue Yitong was busy for a while and cleaned the house, although it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t need to clean, because her house is still very clean.


    But when she thought that her mother and Aunt Wu would come to live at home, she always felt that the house was a little dirty if she didn''t clean it.


    After cleaning up the hygiene at home, Xue Yitong changed clothes and left the house, driving his car to the station to pick up his mother and Aunt Wu.


    The seven-colored flower on the balcony is in photosynthesis. It senses that there is a psionic energy fluctuation downstairs, and it is moving it out of the community. Through the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuation generated by the other party, it is known that this psionic energy fluctuation is emitted by his neighbor.


    "Is this person going out to hunt alien beasts?" The seven-colored flowers with their eyes closed for photosynthesis and supplementing nutrients, said in their hearts.


    ��������


    At the Rongcheng Bus Terminal, two plainly dressed aunts who are nearly 60 years old are standing next to the exit of the bus terminal. .


    "Mom, Aunt Wu." A crisp and pleasant voice came from the two old aunties. After the two heard the voice, they looked at the position where the voice came from, and then they showed bright smiles on their faces.


    "Come on!"


    "Yi Tong."


    "The time of your arrival is much earlier than the promised time." Xue Yitong said.


    "Our bus left early, so we arrived in Rongcheng early." Xue Yitong''s mother laughed.


    Aunt Wu, whose eyes were not very good, changed her squinted eyes back to their original state only after Xue Yitong approached.


    "Aunt Wu, your eyes." Xue Yitong looked at the other party''s cloudy eyes, frowned, and said worriedly.


    "Alas, I asked her to come to the hospital for an examination a long time ago, but she just doesn''t want to." Xue Yitong''s mother said.


    "At first, I thought it was just a small problem. It would be fine after a few days of rest, but I didn''t expect it to get worse." Aunt Wu also said regretfully.


    "Aunt Wu, you don''t have to worry, the medical technology is very developed now, and with the addition of healing abilities, your eyes will definitely be able to return to their original appearance." Xue Yitong said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital. I checked the Internet. There is a hospital that specializes in ophthalmology. It has a very good reputation. I have already registered an expert number."


    Xue Yitong said, and took her mother and Aunt Wu to the parking lot where she parked.


    Soon after, an off-road vehicle drove out of the parking lot and headed for the eye hospital.


    ��������


    Near noon, the three little sparrows that went out in the morning flew back to the community. They did not return to their own home, but flew to Lin Fei''s home.


    The seven-colored flower, who accidentally overslept, heard the chirping sound in his ear, and immediately woke up, and then he saw three little sparrows standing in front of his flowerpot and looking at him.


    "You guys are back? Why did it take so long to eat breakfast? Where did you go to play?" Qi Shihua said to the three little sparrows as she pulled her feet out of the flower pot.


    "twitter... we went to exercise again after breakfast."


    "twitter...not just one lap, we''ve worked out several laps."


    "Chat...yes! I''ve been flying laps in the East District, but I''m exhausted."


    The three little sparrows talked about their training not long ago. After listening to it, the seven-colored flower smiled at them with great relief, and then walked into the living room.


    When the seven-color flower entered the living room, the elevator outside the door happened to open. Although the door was separated, the seven-color flower could still clearly perceive that the neighbor next door had returned.


    Xue Yitong, who took his mother and Aunt Wu to the eye hospital to see a doctor, opened the door of his house and greeted the two elders to enter.


    Today at the eye hospital, the doctor who specializes in diagnosing eye diseases took a look at Aunt Wu''s eyes.


    The doctor came to the conclusion that the problem was under control, prescribed some medicine to Aunt Wu and told her to take it on time, and her eyes would return to normal in about half a month.


    Aunt Wu, who was worried, relaxed after listening to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    After her eyes gradually became blind, this auntie Wu was very flustered. Now that she has the medicine, she can recover as long as she takes the medicine according to the doctor''s instructions. There is nothing that makes her happier than this.


    "Mom, Aunt Wu, you sit in the living room first, and I''ll wash the fruits for you." Xue Yitong greeted her two elders to sit down on the sofa in the living room, and then quickly walked into the kitchen to wash the fruits.


    "The environment of the community where Xue Yitong lives is really good! And the house she rented is also very good, and the decoration is quite new. It will cost a lot of money!" Aunt Wu sat down on the sofa and looked around the interior. , asked a close friend.


    "The price of this house is quite reasonable. I heard Yitong say that it costs more than 2,000 yuan a month!" said Xue Yitong''s mother.


    "It''s only more than 2,000 yuan a month! It''s really worthwhile to rent a house like this in Rongcheng..."


    Although Aunt Wu doesn''t live in Rongcheng, she usually reads the news, and the news sometimes talks about related matters, so she also has a certain understanding of the current rental price in Rongcheng.


    "Mom, Aunt Wu, come and eat fruit." Xue Yitong walked into the living room with a plate of washed fruit, put the fruit plate on the coffee table, and greeted the two elders to eat the fruit.


    "Eat it too!" Xue Yitong''s mother said to her daughter, and she took out an apple from the fruit bowl.


    "Yitong! Thanks to you this time, otherwise, I would have to toss for a while to get things done." Aunt Wu picked up a peach from the fruit bowl and thanked Xue Yitong full of gratitude.


    "Aunt Wu, don''t be polite to me." Xue Yitong said to the two elders with a smile, "This time you and my mother come to Rongcheng, but you will stay for a few days!"


    "No need, I''ve got the medicine now, and I''ll go back in the afternoon." Aunt Wu hurriedly shook her head when Xue Yitong asked her to stay in Rongcheng for a few days.


    "You are usually very busy. Your Aunt Wu and I will not waste your time. We will go back to town in the afternoon..." Xue Yitong''s mother said.


    "I''m usually very busy, but I''m not busy these two days, because my partner has something to go home, so you and Aunt Wu will stay here for two more days before going back!"


    Xue Yitong explained it, and then her mother and Aunt Wu heard the words, thought for a while, then nodded and promised her to stay here for two more days.


    "Is there any food at home? I''ll cook at noon." Xue Yitong''s mother said.


    "Yes, some days I haven''t eaten the dishes cooked by your mother. Now I have a good time." Xue Yitong said to her mother with a smile.


    Xue Yitong''s mother smiled, looked at the time, and it was almost time for lunch. She got up and said to her daughter that she could start making lunch, and then Xue Yitong took her mother to the kitchen.


    After a while, the voice of mother and daughter chatting came from the kitchen. Xue Yitong laughed and said something while helping his mother.


    Aunt Wu, who was sitting in the living room eating fruit and watching TV, listened to the cheerful chatter of mother and daughter coming from the kitchen, her eyes showed envy.


    Xue Yitong''s mother was very good at cooking, and it didn''t take long for her to cook four dishes and one soup.


    Then, Xue Yitong and his two elders sat down in the restaurant, chatting while eating lunch.


    ��������

 Chapter 1655： : We talked very happily (2

    Spirit World Tower Stone City.


    The bright sunshine enveloped the whole city after the sun rose.


    The core center of the entire Tashi City, the garden in the city lord''s mansion, immediately after dawn, there was a loud noise.


    Two tall, pretty-faced girls in training clothes with ponytails, instructing their servants, were busy in the flowery garden.


    "This, this, and this..."


    "Sister, I think this is not bad."


    "Um."


    "And that, that I think is pretty good too..."


    "Put them all on!"


    Two sisters, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, directed the servants in their own garden, packing all kinds of delicate flowers in the garden and putting them aside, and after a while, they sorted out a lot.


    "Miss, will this be too much?" The butler said with a bit of pain when he saw his two young ladies digging up the originally beautiful garden.


    Although the housekeeper felt bad for his own garden and it was ruined, he was not wrong in saying that, because Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were busy with each other and dug dozens of kinds of flowers, totaling three or four hundred pots of flowers.


    With such a large number, there is a high probability that ordinary people''s gardens cannot be placed.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were still thinking of continuing to choose, immediately stopped their next actions when they heard the reminder from their housekeeper.


    "Sister, we seem to have done a little too much!" Li Rongrong said.


    "Let''s do it for now! Let''s take the flowers we dug over first. If Miss Wu''s garden can''t hold it, then we''ll bring the rest back." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    Afterwards, the two sisters ordered their servants to dig out the flowers, pack the flowers and move them to the truck.


    There are more than 300 pots of flowers, and two large trucks are fully loaded. If the large truck of the city owner''s family is not large enough, I am afraid that it will take four or five ordinary trucks to fill it up.


    "Let''s go." Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao said to the driver after they got into the carriage.


    "Yes." The driver of the car nodded, then waved the reins in his hand, and drove the carriage to set off first, followed by the two large trucks full of flowers behind him.


    The guards saw the convoy set off, and they also stood on both sides of the convoy, protecting the convoy going forward.


    The merchants near the City Lord''s Mansion were very strange when they saw that the City Lord''s Mansion had made this battle early in the morning, and the merchants were talking about it.


    "What are you going to do? Do you have any news?"


    "No."


    "Early in the morning, the two young ladies took a group of people and left the city lord''s mansion, and they also brought two trucks with things. Could it be that they are looking for some big businessman to make a deal?"


    "Isn''t there any big caravan coming to Tap Rock City recently?"


    When the confused merchants were talking, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao''s motorcade had disappeared at the corner of the street.


    ...


    The sky was clear and the air was clear, and the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin was quiet.


    Zhang Xiaohua took a broom and cleaned the stone road in the manor, swept the dead branches and fallen leaves that fell on the stone road together, and then put them all into the big frame made of bamboo baskets.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was fetching water from the well. After a while, she passed by Zhang Xiaohua carrying a bucket of water. At this time, Zhang Xiaohua asked.


    "Is breakfast almost ready?"


    "Not yet! Yesterday, Miss Wu said that she wanted to eat steamed buns this morning. Zhang Xiaochun made several kinds of stuffed buns just now, and now they have just put them in the steamer. It will take another twenty minutes before breakfast is ready." Zhang Xiaoyu with a bucket of water said.


    "Yeah." Zhang Xiaohua nodded. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t leave. She turned to look at the leafy tree where the birds lived, and said to Zhang Xiaohua with a smile.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, those birds don''t chirp these days, it''s really strange."


    Zhang Xiaohua was also quite puzzled. I wondered why those birds that would make an annoying and dreamy cry as long as the day dawned a while ago, why they stopped calling recently.


    The ordinary birds who were about to become aliens standing on the leafy tree looked at the two humans on the stone road not far away through the gaps between the branches and leaves.


    If they could speak at the moment, they would definitely say to Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu, "It''s not that we don''t want to call, it''s because your master is too scary..."


    ...


    "Morning!"


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, good morning!"


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to the restaurant, they sat down and started having breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaohua and the three returned to the kitchen to eat breakfast after arranging breakfast for their master.


    This morning, Zhang Xiaochun''s buns were very delicious, which made Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu''s stomach a little stretched.


    When Zhang Xiaohua finished her breakfast and came out of the kitchen, ready to continue cleaning the dead branches and leaves on the road in the manor, she saw a very finely crafted carriage parked at the entrance of the manor.


    "Huh?" Zhang Xiaohua walked towards the entrance of the manor with doubts in her heart. When she went to the entrance of the manor, she saw two girls getting off the carriage.


    "Hello, may I ask you this...?" Zhang Xiaohua came to the gate of the manor and asked Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong who got off the bus.


    At the same time, she glanced at the guards wearing weapons around her waist, and she was a little alert, worried that these people came to ask for trouble.


    "Hello, my name is Li Xiaoxiao, this is my sister Li Rongrong, we are here to visit Miss Wu... and Mr. Lin." Li Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xiaohua with a smile.


    "Yesterday we made an appointment with Miss Wu, and I came to visit him today, can I trouble you to report it?" said Li Rongrong on the side.


    Zhang Xiaohua saw these two young ladies from noble families with unusual identities, and said that she wanted to visit Miss Wu and Mr. Lin, then nodded, then turned and ran to the villa in the manor.


    "Sister, are we here a little early?" Li Rongrong asked her sister, looking at the back of Zhang Xiaohua who was leaving.


    "It seems to be a little early." Li Xiaoxiao looked at the situation on the street and found that there were fewer passers-by.


    But it''s all here, it''s impossible to go home now!


    Just as Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were waiting at the gate of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, they were far behind them.


    Behind a leafy tree, a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters, with a muscular body and a blindfold on his right eye, was hiding his figure, secretly watching the door of the manor. Happening.


    "What''s the situation? Why are so many people here? Those two women seem to be the daughters of the Lord of Tashi City."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye first wondered why there were so many people in the manor he was monitoring, and then he immediately recognized the identities of Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao among these people.


    ...


    In the restaurant, when Lin Fei and Wu Yin had just finished their breakfast, Zhang Xiaohua walked into the restaurant and said to the two people who had just finished breakfast.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, two young ladies named Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong came to visit outside the door."


    "They came so early!" Wu Yin immediately reflected on the names of the two people mentioned by Zhang Xiaohua.


    When these two girls went to the restaurant with Lin Fei for dinner yesterday, they met a passer-by who had been helped by them before and said that they wanted to give them some flowers from the home garden as a thank you.


    "They really want to thank you! They came to give you something in the morning." Lin Fei said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    "I''ll go take a look." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, then followed Zhang Xiaohua out of the restaurant and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    After the two left, Lin Fei also got up and left the restaurant, but instead of going to the door of the manor, he went directly to the second floor.


    He didn''t go to the balcony, but went straight back to his bedroom. He didn''t want to get involved in the matter between the two girls and Wu Yin.


    The gate of the manor.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were waiting, soon saw Zhang Xiaohua who had left and returned, and at the same time, they saw a beautiful woman with black hair and black eyes, with a graceful figure, beside her.


    Looking at this woman''s familiar figure, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong immediately judged that this woman was the Wu Yin they wanted to visit.


    However, when they saw Wu Yin''s black hair and black eyes, they couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Of course, they were just stunned for a while. Some of the friends they knew had their hair dyed in other colors, so they had seen black hair.


    "Good morning!" Wu Yin came to the door of the manor and said hello to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, while Zhang Xiaohua on the side opened the door of the manor.


    "Hello, Miss Wu." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong smiled and said hello to this strong third-order peak strength.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea!" Wu Yin greeted the two to enter the manor.


    Sisters Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded, and then they asked their servants to pull the two carriages with many flowers into the manor.


    "This...you brought me so many flowers!" Wu Yin, who greeted the two sisters to drink tea in the manor, saw two carriages full of flowers entering the manor, and watched the flowers on the carriages, the bright and moving flowers of all colors, Wu Yin Suddenly shocked.


    She originally thought that the two sisters said that they would bring some flowers from the home garden to her. As a thank you, the number was at most a dozen or twenty pots, but she unexpectedly pulled two carts. Hundred pots.


    "This is only a small part of my garden. If you still need Miss Wu, I will bring you a few more cars tomorrow." Li Xiaoxiao said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    fqxsw"fqxsw


    The younger sister Li Rongrong on the side glanced at the situation in the manor, and thought that there would be no need to pull a few more cars tomorrow, even if it was brought in today, this Miss Wu''s family still can''t hold it!


    "It''s too much, you''ve taken too much. Now these homes can barely fit in, and there''s no place to put them in any more..." Wu Yin shook her head and said.


    Later, Wu Yin invited the two sisters to sit down at the pavilion. Zhang Xiaoyu came to the pavilion with tea, poured tea for the three people in the pavilion, and left.


    Not far away, Zhang Xiaohua was instructing Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong''s servants to remove the flowers from the truck one by one and put them at the designated place.


    Li Xiaoxiao picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, and found that the taste of the tea was far inferior to that of home. She did not show any strange expression, and then asked casually, "Miss Wu, is Mr. Lin not at home?"


    "You talk about him!" Wu Yin thought about it and said with a smile, "He''s at home, but he has some things to do."


    "Oh." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, and didn''t care that the man named Lin Fei didn''t come out to see them. After all, this Miss Wu was their main target.


    "Miss Wu, the location of your manor is really good! There is a river not far away, and there are no residents around, so it''s very quiet." Li Rongrong on the side praised the manor with a smile.


    When the guard standing outside the pavilion heard what Li Rongrong said, he couldn''t help but murmured, "Second Miss praised the wrong place! The location of this manor is not good at all, the location is too remote, it''s me, I would never buy a manor here."


    "Really? It turns out that you also like a quiet place. When my friend and I chose this manor, we also took a fancy to the fact that it is near the river, and there are no neighbors around, so the environment is quiet." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Although they are people from two worlds, they are essentially the same. The three women gathered together and chatted and the chatterbox opened.


    Especially Wu Yin said that recently she and Lin Fei were exploring shops in Tap Seac City.


    This allowed Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who had basically eaten all the restaurants in Tashi City, to have enough capital to recommend to Wu Yin, which restaurants should be given priority to eat.


    With the recommendation of these two locals, Wu Yin was naturally very happy, and immediately took some of the restaurants mentioned by the two sisters to heart.


    She thought to discuss it with Lin Fei later, and choose one of the restaurants recommended by the two sisters to visit the restaurant.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, most of the strangeness between the two sides disappeared.


    At this time, under the command of Zhang Xiaohua, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao''s servants also moved all the flowers on the two trucks to the designated location.


    I came here today to deliver flowers to the benefactor, so when Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao saw that their servants had taken down all the flowers they had sent, they got up and said goodbye.


    "Miss Wu, in the next period of time, I have some business at home, so I will be busy. After the business is over, my sister and I will come to visit you again..." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "Okay." As for the two girls who gave her a lot of flowers and talked very much, Wu Yin welcomed them as guests at home.


    After seeing off Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, Wu Yin came to the corner of the manor and looked at the pile of flowers neatly laid out on the ground, with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Wu, I have never seen so many flowers, many of which I have never seen before. They seem to be worth a lot of money. Those two young ladies'' family background is not simple!" Zhang Xiaohua said, and Zhang Xiaoyu and Zhang Xiaochun on the side nodded in agreement. .


    The three of them grew up so big, and it was the first time they had seen so many unnamed flowers.


    ...

 Chapter 1656： : being chased in reverse (2

    "Looking at the number of guards who followed them just now, you can see that their family background should not be simple." Wu Yin said.


    "Miss Wu, how should we arrange these flowers next?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    Wu Yin thought for a while, glanced at the place where she had planted flowers, and said, "Make another space."


    "Make another space?" The three maids looked at Wu Yin suspiciously.


    "Well, I can''t grow many flowers in my flowerbed. Only by freeing up another space can I place all these flowers." Wu Yin said.


    Then, she pointed to the open space next to the place where she planted flowers, and pointed to the half-human-high bushes, meaning to clear those bushes.


    The three maids nodded, and then they and Wu Yin dealt with the bushes and cleared a large open space in the manor.


    Outside the manor, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye hiding behind a big tree watched the two daughters of Tashi City stay in the manor for a long time, then came out again and left in a carriage.


    He looked at the departing team, frowned tightly, and was full of doubts.


    I don''t understand how the two daughters of Tashi City came to this manor.


    ��������


    On the blue star, on the outskirts of the Lishan forest, a beautiful girl with blue hair and a ponytail, dressed in grey-green clothes, ran fast in the deserted field.


    In front of her, there was a gray, about two meters tall, a big grizzly beast, running with all its might.


    From the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the Grizzly Bear alien beast, it can be seen that this is an alien beast with a second-order peak cultivation.


    "You can''t run away..." Jiang Lingyu, who held the long sword of the spiritual weapon that bloomed with golden aura, focused her attention on the quickly fleeing prey, and muttered to herself.


    After chasing and running for several kilometers, the big grizzly beast suddenly tripped over a big stone in the grass and fell to the ground.


    After the huge body fell to the ground, it made a dull sound, and then due to inertia, it rolled forward several times.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was in hot pursuit, saw the prey fall by mistake, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and then she stepped on the ground with both feet, and her speed increased a lot, quickly approaching the fallen prey.


    The long sword of the spirit weapon, which bloomed with golden light, exuded a sharp edge in Jiang Lingyu''s hand. Seeing that Jiang Lingyu was about to stab the grizzly bear with the long sword of the spirit weapon in her hand, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Jiang Lingyu''s body. body.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has been fighting in the spiritual world for many years, can be said to be very rich in experience.


    In the face of this strong sense of crisis, she did not continue obsessing about hunting the prey in front of her, but stopped quickly, then pulled back and jumped six or seven meters away.


    "boom."


    Just when Jiang Lingyu took off, a big hole suddenly exploded on the ground.


    It''s like being blown up by a cannonball.


    After landing, Jiang Lingyu, who stood firm, glanced at the big pit that suddenly exploded, and then she quickly expanded her perception, looking for possible enemies around.


    Soon, she found the enemy.


    In the grass on his left, there is a psychic fluctuation that is indistinguishable from his own.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    A gust of wind suddenly blew, causing the surrounding vegetation to sway gently, making a sound.


    After entering November, the temperature dropped a few degrees again, and the feeling of autumn became more and more obvious.


    Just now, she ran a long-distance attack to chase the prey. Even though Jiang Lingyu''s physical strength was relatively good, she was a little short of breath and sweating on her back.


    Now being blown by this cool wind, it''s still a bit cold, but this kind of cold is nothing. When she was in the spiritual world, she encountered even colder conditions, and she was only wearing thin clothes at that time.


    Now, her gray clothes are much better than the thin clothes she was wearing at that time.


    I don��t know what material the clothes in this world are made of. The warmth retention effect is really good. The thin layer of clothes is actually warmer than the thick cotton jackets bought in the spiritual world. It��s really a magical world.


    After Jiang Lingyu sensed that there was a wave of psychic energy in the grass that was comparable to her own, a huge figure came out of the grass.


    Bear, is a **** bear alien beast,


    This **** bear strange beast exudes powerful psychic energy fluctuations, and there is a very obvious scar on its forehead. It is much larger than the big grizzly bear strange beast that Jiang Lingyu chased before, and its overall size is about one-third larger. one.


    "Roar..." After the **** bear alien with a scar on his forehead came out of the grass, he yelled at the big grizzly beast that fell to the ground.


    The latter immediately got up from the ground, and then responded gratefully to the **** bear with a scar on his forehead.


    Jiang Lingyu quietly looked at the two alien beasts in front of her, and when she saw that they were communicating with each other, her mind raced for a few seconds, and then she turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. After knowing that the **** bear and strange beast with scars on his forehead has the same strength as himself, facing this situation, choosing to retreat is the most sensible choice.


    If you insist on fighting with the opponent, the final outcome may be biased towards the alien beast.


    "Roar...that human has escaped." The big grizzly bear saw Jiang Lingyu turned around and ran away, and immediately called out to its elder brother.


    "Hoo... We chase, we can''t let her escape." The **** bear with scars on his forehead roared coldly as he looked at Jiang Lingyu who was running away, then took a step forward and chased after it. Immediately follow.


    He was chased and fled by this human being who had been embarrassed before. If it wasn''t for the timely appearance of the **** bear monster with a scar on its forehead, the big grizzly bear monster could be said to be doomed.


    Now that the situation has reversed, there is an opportunity for revenge. The grizzly bear, who is very vengeful, will miss this opportunity!


    ��������


    "Swish..."


    There was a figure running fast in the dense grass nearly one person tall, and behind her, chasing two huge figures.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was holding a long sword, was running at a high speed. On the way to escape, she changed several directions, but after all, she couldn''t get rid of the two strange beasts behind her.


    No way, exotic beasts like bears are very good at tracking their prey. Even if they don''t need to sense and lock on the enemy, they can locate the enemy''s position with their sense of smell.


    After Jiang Lingyu knew that she couldn''t get rid of the two alien beasts behind her by changing her direction, she chose the direction to go to the city and ran fast, no longer thinking of using other means to get rid of the two beasts behind her. Fierce beast.


    In this world, as long as you can enter a city where humans live, you can basically guarantee safety, because the wild beasts don''t seem to dare to go into the city.


    Unlike the spiritual world, if you encounter alien beasts in the wild and are chased by alien beasts, even if you run into a city where humans live, those alien beasts will rush into the city to hunt you down.


    "Roar����"


    The **** bear with scars on his forehead was chasing after Jiang Lingyu, his eyes glowed with golden light, and he opened his mouth and let out a breath.


    After the breath was sprayed out of the mouth, it immediately condensed and formed in the air, turning into an air cannon the size of a football, and then shot it rapidly.


    "stop."


    The harsh sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded behind him. Jiang Lingyu, who had sensed the sudden surge of spiritual energy on the alien beast behind him early on, also judged that the alien beast should use the alien to attack him.


    So she immediately reacted after hearing the sound of breaking air behind her.


    The air cannon attacked Jiang Lingyu''s back with an ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air. Seeing that it was about to hit Jiang Lingyu, the air cannon stopped in mid-air, and Jiang Lingyu turned to one side.


    Just as Jiang Lingyu turned sideways, the air cannon that was stagnant in mid-air resumed its flight trajectory, flew past Jiang Lingyu''s side, hit the ground in front of Jiang Lingyu, and blasted a large piece of grass into the sky.


    "Wow... what''s the situation? Why is the air cannon I shot stiff in mid-air." The **** bear with a scar on the forehead that used the power attack, almost stopped, raised his bear paw and rubbed his eyes .


    It was absolutely certain that he had read it right. He fired an air cannon just now and paused in mid-air.


    "Hoo... Big brother, why are you hitting it crooked?" The big grizzly beast, who was behind a distance, did not see the scene where the air cannon stopped just now. .


    "Roar..." The **** bear alien with a scar on his forehead screamed angrily, then activated his ability again and let out five breaths in a row.


    Just like before, every breath of air condensed into air cannons in the air, and they quickly shot at Jiang Lingyu.


    "Hurry up..."


    A total of five air cannons were lined up one after another, and they were aimed neatly at Jiang Lingyu, who was desperately escaping.


    She was always on the lookout for sneak attacks from the alien beasts behind her. The moment she sensed that the opponent used her ability again, Jiang Lingyu pinpointed the time, and when the air cannon was two meters away from her, she immediately deployed her ability.


    With Jiang Lingyu as the center, within a radius of five meters, time instantly freezes, and everything is still. Only Jiang Lingyu, who uses her supernatural powers, can move freely.


    She turned her body sideways in an instant to get herself out of the range of the supernatural attack from the **** bear alien beast with the scar on her forehead.


    \"


    The ability was lifted, and five air cannons arranged neatly flew past Jiang Lingyu''s side as before, hitting a position twenty or thirty meters in front of her, blasting the dense grass in a large area into the sky.


    The shattered blades of grass blown by the air cannons were blown by the wind and floated towards the two alien beasts behind Jiang Lingyu.


    The two alien beasts that were chasing Jiang Lingyu were hit by the blades of grass blown by the wind, making their pursuit a little slower.


    "Roar... Big Brother, why did you miss it again?" asked the Grizzly Bear.


    "Shut up... Shut up." The **** bear with scars on his forehead, who had failed to use his abilities to attack two times in a row, roared at his little brother rather angrily.


    In front of his younger brother, he failed one after another, which made the **** bear alien with scars on his forehead feel quite ashamed, and then it used powers to launch attacks more and more frequently.


    "Hurry up..."


    One after another, the air cannons attacked Jiang Lingyu with a piercing sound of breaking the air. Unfortunately, Jiang Lingyu was able to use her own abilities to dodge these attacks one by one. All power attacks failed.


    The **** bear monster with scars on his forehead that launched many rounds of supernatural attacks, seeing that his supernatural attacks could never hit Jiang Lingyu, he became more and more furious.


    But at this time, its younger brother, the Grizzly Bear, no longer dared to ask his elder brother why he didn''t hit the target once.


    At this moment, it also saw that the abominable human should have used some kind of means to avoid the attack of its elder brother, but the specific means was unknown.


    If she used her strength to fight against each other, Jiang Lingyu would deal with two alien beasts with one enemy and two, and the final winning rate would be very low.


    She now chooses to escape. With the advantage of speed, since she is not far from the city, she can escape into the city before her physical strength is exhausted, but she can escape the danger safely.


    The two huge bear-like beasts are not very fast. Although they have a lot of physical strength, they are more and more anxious when they see that the human beings who are running away quickly are about to enter the city.


    It''s not that they don''t want to follow this human into the city and kill her, but the alien beast overlord of Lishan Forest clearly warned all the alien beasts under him not to run into the human city.


    Of course, in addition to the warning from the overlord of the alien beasts in the forest, there are also human cities that are indeed very dangerous. If they dare to break in, the strong human beings will immediately kill them.


    Therefore, seeing Jiang Lingyu getting closer and closer to the city, the two alien beasts immediately slowed down their pursuit.


    After all, it is impossible to chase now. If you continue to chase, the other party will soon enter the city, and it will not help. It is better to leave it alone and return to the forest with some stamina.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was running away quickly, felt that the two psionic energy fluctuations behind her were getting farther and farther away from her, so she also slowed down and glanced back at the situation behind her.


    At this time, she noticed that the two alien beasts had stopped, standing there and glaring at herself Jiang Lingyu also stopped when she saw this, and then turned to look at the two alien beasts.


    In this way, the two sides stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. After about a minute, the **** bear with a scar on its forehead roared filial piety to Jiang Lingyu, then turned and left.


    When the big grizzly bear saw that its big brother had left, there was no need for it to stay. After all, if it was alone, it would not be the opponent of the human being, so it quickly followed and left.


    "call����"


    Running all the way, escaping in the direction of the city, Jiang Lingyu was really tired.


    Now she watched the two unwilling beasts turned and left, and the panting state immediately let go.


    This encounter was the first time she failed to hunt down after she came to this world, and was chased by alien beasts.


    Although the hunt failed, it also taught Jiang Lingyu a lesson.


    ��������

 Chapter 1657： : Detoxification powder (2

    The success of the previous hunts made Jiang Lingyu relax her vigilance, thinking that the alien beasts in this world are much easier to deal with than the spiritual world.


    Having experienced failure early on, it is a good thing to let the relaxed vigilance re-tighten.


    "Go back, I wanted to hunt a strange beast in the morning, but now I failed, count the time, and it will be time to eat in a while.


    Go back to the city for a meal, and then go to a literacy class in the afternoon! �� After wiping the sweat dripping from her forehead, Jiang Lingyu turned around and ran towards the city.


    Now Jiang Lingyu is still 2 kilometers away from the city. When she started to run towards the city, she suddenly heard shouting from her right hand after she ran about 500 meters away.


    "Help! Who will save me..."


    Hearing the cry for help, Jiang Lingyu stopped, she thought for a while, and then ran towards the place where the sound came from.


    ��������


    A young man of twenty-seven or eight-year-old was lying beside a ten-meter-wide pond. The man was about 1.8 meters tall.


    The most serious thing is one of his feet, which has a blood hole on it, and green spots appear around the blood hole. This strange phenomenon is obviously unusual.


    "Help! Who will help me..." The injured young man tried his best to cry out for help at first, but as time passed, his strength gradually became weaker, and his voice began to weaken.


    Just when the young man thought he was going to die here, he suddenly heard a swaying sound in the grass not far from him, as if something was advancing in the grass.


    The young man who saw this situation was originally very pale due to the injury, but now it has become even paler.


    Because he thought that the thing that appeared in the grass should be a strange beast. Now that he is injured like this, if he encounters a strange beast, there is only one way to die.


    The desperate young man had nowhere to go. He clenched the long sword of the spiritual weapon beside him, and was about to throw the beast hard at it when it came out.


    The next second, the young man with a nervous expression, clenching the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand, saw a beautiful girl walking out of the grass.


    Seeing that they were of the same kind, the young man breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the pretty girl''s clothes and came to the conclusion that the other party was his counterpart. Knowing that he should have hope of living now, his face could not help but show Happy expression.


    "Miss, I''m dying, can I trouble you to help me?" The young man called out to Jiang Lingyu for help.


    Jiang Lingyu, who came out of the grass, did not immediately step up to help the young man, but stood by the pond some distance away from him, staring blankly at him.


    The young man who felt that he was about to die, saw Jiang Lingyu looking at him vigilantly, and he, who was already anxious, became even more anxious.


    Then, he said anxiously and urged, "I seem to be poisoned, do you have an antidote on you?"


    Jiang Lingyu still stood where she was, and did not step forward easily, her eyes fell on the young man''s hand holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Lingyu is so vigilant, because when she was in the spiritual world, she had encountered such a scene in the wild.


    At that time, the person who asked her for help was much more seriously injured than the person in front of her. As a result, she went to rescue him out of kindness, but the other party, after Jiang Lingyu rescued him, found an opportunity to sneak up on Jiang Lingyu.


    If it wasn''t for the person who attacked her at that time, because of the injuries on her body, she couldn''t use all her strength, and she was afraid that Jiang Lingyu would die at the hands of the opponent.


    After that, the person who attacked Jiang Lingyu was naturally killed by Jiang Lingyu. Since then, Jiang Lingyu will be very vigilant when encountering people who ask for help in the wild.


    The anxious young man saw Jiang Lingyu''s gaze fell on his right hand holding the long sword of the spiritual tool, he immediately reacted, and then he threw the long sword of the spiritual tool far away.


    "I threw my weapon away, let''s go! Please.


    If you have an antidote, please give it to me, I feel like I''ve been completely unconscious for the rest of my life, and my body is so cold that I can''t feel my heart beating. "


    After throwing away his weapon, the young man immediately asked Jiang Lingyu for help. His tone was very sincere. After all, it was his life.


    Originally, the young man thought that after throwing away his weapon, he would have hope of surviving, but Jiang Lingyu shattered his hope of surviving as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "What is the antidote?"


    "..." The anxious young man heard Jiang Lingyu ask what the antidote was, his face froze for a moment, and then exclaimed word by word, "You... you are joking with me. ?"


    Although I have been in this world for a while, I have learned a lot about the world, and I am still in the literacy class, but Jiang Lingyu still has a lot of things she doesn''t understand.


    Just like the word detoxification of the antidote said by the poisoned young man in front of her, she knew what it meant, but when they got together, he didn''t know what the antidote was.


    "I''m not kidding you, I really don''t know what the antidote is." Jiang Lingyu said seriously.


    The pale-faced young man didn''t care whether Jiang Lingyu was really joking with him, but in order to survive, he explained helplessly.


    "The antidote is an injection, a new drug developed by the Institute of Psionics that can relieve many types of poisoning.


    Now the antidote can be said to be a must-have item for every alien hunter to hunt alien animals in the wild. "


    After listening to the young man''s explanation, Jiang Lingyu first nodded, then shook her head, "I''m sorry, I don''t have an antidote."


    "..." The young man who just finished his explanation suddenly widened his eyes. If he hadn''t lost his belongings because of an accident, he wouldn''t have been reduced to such a level.


    Now hearing the girl in front of him say she has no antidote, his last hope of survival is shattered.


    "If you are poisoned, although I don''t have an antidote, I have other things that can help you detoxify." Jiang Lingyu said, looking at the desperate young man.


    The young man who thought that his hope of surviving in the end was shattered, was preparing to wait for death, but he did not expect the turn of the tide and hoped to pick it up again.


    If he hadn''t asked Jiang Lingyu, he really wanted to complain to Jiang Lingyu, "Sister, are you playing with me? Not for a while, but again..."


    "Please, help me get rid of the poison, I feel like my body is going to lose consciousness..." The young man, who was only unconscious in his lower body, found that his hands were starting to lose strength, and he saw himself The green spots on his body became more and more, and began to gradually spread to his neck.


    asxs/view/144292/"The point guard is here"


    "Don''t be impatient, you won''t die in a while..." Jiang Lingyu said calmly.


    Then she injected a little psionic energy into her space spiritual tool, activated it, and took out a ceramic vial from it.


    The young man who looked at Jiang Lingyu nervously, saw a ceramic vial appearing out of thin air in the opponent''s hand, and his eyes immediately turned to the ring on her hand that flashed with a golden light.


    "Space spirit tool, it''s actually a space spirit tool. It''s unusual for this girl to get such a spirit tool!" The young man looked at the space spirit tool on Jiang Lingyu''s hand and thought to himself.


    Jiang Lingyu came to the young man, squatted down, and opened the cork of the ceramic vial in her hand.


    Aiming the mouth of the bottle at the wound on the young man''s leg, his wrist shook slightly, and some white powder flew out of the bottle and splashed on the wound on the young man''s leg.


    "hiss����"


    After the white powder fell on the wound, the injured young man reacted immediately. His body, which was originally unconscious, felt severe pain, and he gasped for breath.


    "Although the detoxification effect of this detoxification powder is good, it can produce a strong sense of pain. Endure it for a while. After about a minute or so, the pain will subside quickly."


    After Jiang Lingyu sprinkled white powder on the young man''s wound, she saw that the other party''s facial features were twisted in pain, and she immediately comforted the other party.


    "Eldest sister, you said it earlier, how could you say it after the powder was sprinkled on the wound. When the pain just started, I almost couldn''t help screaming out loud..."


    The young man who gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain from the wound complained in his heart.


    But for a while, one minute passed quickly, as Jiang Lingyu said.


    The detoxification powder she used was effective immediately, and the poisoning on the young man began to subside. The green spots that gradually spread to his neck were originally very thick, and then began to change.


    Although it hasn''t completely disappeared, it should be gone after a while.


    And the severe pain that was almost unbearable before began to subside after more than a minute.


    Lying on the grass, the young man clenched his teeth and endured the pain. After feeling the changes in his body, his wrinkled facial features were relieved.


    Originally, due to the poisoning, he had lost his strength, but he gradually felt that his strength began to recover slowly, and the fluctuations in the psychic energy that were originally unstable in the body also returned to normal.


    He became an ordinary person because of poisoning, and regained his strength after detoxification, which made the young man very happy.


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the young man who had been detoxified, and thought that she would just leave like this. With his current situation, he could not return to the city alone, and it would not be good to leave him here, so she said to the young man.


    "You have solved the poison, how are you going to return to the city next?"


    For this beautiful girl who met by chance, the young man is naturally not good at asking the other party to help him detoxify himself, and then asking the other party to carry him back to the city.


    "Thank you, if it wasn''t for your help, I would be dead.


    If I go back to the city, I can''t go back alone in my current situation, but I can call for rescue. There are special rescue teams near the city. '' said the young man.


    As the team of alien hunters continued to grow, the number of alien hunters who were injured in the wild and could not return to the city alone began to increase.


    In order to rescue these injured alien hunters, the government and the alien hunters union held several meetings, and finally drew their hands and set up rescue points on the edge of the city.


    If an alien hunter who is injured in the wild cannot return to the city alone, he can call the rescue phone for rescue.


    Of course, this rescue is limited by distance. If you are in a place that is more than five kilometers away from the urban area, then the rescue team will not go there.


    After all, the rescue team went deep into the wild five kilometers away, and the probability of encountering an attack by a beast would be greatly increased.


    "That''s it! That''s all right, hurry up and contact the rescue team!" Jiang Lingyu nodded and said.


    "That..." The young man had an embarrassed expression on his face again, "I lost my phone, can I borrow your phone to make a rescue call?"


    This Blue Star man is really good. Not only did he have no emergency medicine, he even lost his mobile phone for communication...


    Jiang Lingyu sighed in her heart, thinking that the young man in front of her was really good, then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." The young man took Jiang Lingyu''s cell phone and thanked him gratefully before dialing the rescue number.


    "Hey, hello, this is the rescue team, do you need any help?"


    "Hello, I''m injured. I''m in the wild now and I can''t return to the city. Can you please send someone to rescue me?"


    "May I ask if your location is..." The rescue team operator at the rescue point asked some related questions.


    After confirming that the young man was within their rescue range, immediately sent someone to the target location to rescue the young man based on the location information of the incoming call.


    "Miss, what''s your surname? My name is..." The young man who finished the rescue call was relieved of the burden. When he returned the call to Jiang Lingyu, he also asked for Jiang Lingyu''s name.


    "Everyone meet by chance, you don''t have to blow your own door..." Jiang Lingyu interrupted the young man''s self-introduction.


    "Uh..." The young man who wanted to reveal his name suddenly closed his mouth, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, he always felt that her behavior was not quite like a girl of this era.


    Of course, this kind of feeling should be kept in mind. After all, people are the saviors who saved their own lives. Even if they keep a cold distance, they are not qualified to complain.


    Jiang Lingyu, who put the mobile phone back in his pocket, was not very willing to speak. The young man saw that Jiang Lingyu was unwilling to speak, so naturally it was not easy for the young man to continue to approach.


    So, he closed his mouth and lay motionless on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the rescue team.


    ��������

 Chapter 1658： : The Happy Life of a Brown Unicorn (2

    Because it was only a little over a kilometer away from the city, Jiang Lingyu stayed beside the young man. After waiting for a few minutes, she saw a white ambulance appearing in sight.


    When the rescue team''s car stopped, the rescuers in the car immediately began to do a simple check on the young man, and then carried him to the ambulance.


    "Miss, can you give me the contact information? I''ll go back to the city and invite you to dinner. Thank you for your life-saving grace." The young man said to Jiang Lingyu.


    "No need." Jiang Lingyu, who didn''t want to have too much contact with people in this world, waved her hand, and then ran towards the city one step at a time, continuing her plan to return.


    "Alas, I have to hurry back to lunch because this man wasted so much time.


    The literacy class in the afternoon starts earlier, so I have to hurry up. "


    Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself a few times, speeding up her running back to the city.


    The young man sighed helplessly as he looked at Jiang Lingyu''s disappearing figure.


    "Is this person your friend?" asked the rescuer who came to rescue the young man.


    "No." The young man shook his head. The rescuers didn''t ask any further questions. After the young man was settled, he asked his colleague to start the car and return to the city.


    After entering the city, Jiang Lingyu immediately found a restaurant and had a feast of lunch. Then she stopped a taxi on the side of the road, reported an address, and asked the driver to **** her to her destination.


    She has never been late since she attended the literacy class. If she was late today because of that person, Jiang Lingyu would feel a little depressed.


    ��������


    In the spiritual world, in the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, a lot of beautiful flowers were planted in a newly vacated area.


    Wu Yin looked at the masterpiece that she and the three maids had been busy with for an afternoon, her face was full of happy smiles. Although the three maids on the side were tired, they were very happy to see their master happy, and they also liked it very much. In front of these flowers.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner." Zhang Xiaochun said, then left the flower field and walked to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaoyu said that he would go and fight, and then left.


    In front of the newly cultivated flower field, Wu Yin and Zhang Xiaohua were left. When Zhang Xiaohua picked up the water bottle and was about to fetch water to water the flowers, Wu Yin stopped her and took the water bottle from her.


    "You''ve been busy all afternoon, and you''re tired. Go and rest! Just let me do the watering."


    "Yeah." Zhang Xiaohua nodded and left, but she didn''t have the money to rest, but went to the stables of the manor.


    The stable at home had been empty before, but since Lin Fei and Wu Yin arrived, the stable had new residents.


    The brown unicorn now owns the horse shed in the manor by itself. This horse shed covers an area of ??more than 100 square meters and has only one horse. It can be said that it is very spacious.


    After Zhang Xiaohua came to the barn, she looked at the brown unicorn lying on the haystack squinting and dozing, and then called to her, "Wake up, it''s time to eat."


    When the dozing brown unicorn heard someone calling for food, it shook its ears a few times and hurriedly got up from the haystack.


    Seeing that it is a human who usually feeds itself, it happily comes to its own rice bowl and waits for the meal.


    "You''ve gained a lot of weight!" Zhang Xiaohua said while adding some beans and grass to the brown unicorn''s rice bowl while watching the brown unicorn''s fatter body.


    "Bee��" the brown unicorn called out a few times, and then ate.


    When I was in that car dealership before, I was judged to be an inferior horse because of my poor health. An inferior horse was not worth a lot of money. Naturally, the owner of the car dealership would not give him good food, so his body was very good. of thinness.


    Now I came to Tashi City with Lin Fei, the owner, and lived in a spacious stable that was cleaned every day, and I was full of food.


    In just over a month, the brown unicorn went from a thin body to a fat body.


    After Zhang Xiaohua added food to the brown unicorn, she patted its head and left.


    "����..." Hearing the footsteps of Zhang Xiaohua leaving, the brown unicorn raised its head and chewed the food in its mouth. After swallowing it, it called a few times, and then buried its head and started eating again.


    "Peach patter..."


    Wu Yin took the water bottle and watered the delicate flowers that had just been planted in the flower field.


    When the sun on the horizon was about to set, it changed into new clothes.


    The bright red sun shrouded the quiet manor, shining on Wu Yin, who was watering the flowers in the flower field, as if she was wearing a red gauze.


    It makes Wu Yin, who is already beautiful and graceful, even more attractive, and people can''t take their eyes away after seeing it. Unfortunately, no one appreciates such a wonderful scene.


    After feeding the medium brown unicorn, Zhang Xiaohua came to Wu Yin.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohua who went and replied to the letter, Wu Yin glanced at the other party suspiciously, and the latter then explained the reason why she went and returned.


    "Miss Wu, I just fed the unicorn and noticed that it has gained a lot of weight. If it continues like this, it will be bad for its health."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaohua said that worrying about the brown unicorn''s health is only one aspect, and the other aspect is that, as the brown unicorn as a mount, if it continues to gain weight, it will no longer be able to ride on it.


    Even if it continues to be used to pull the carriage, it will continue to gain weight like this, and when it is used in the future, I am afraid that even the carriage will not be very easy to pull.


    If it can neither ride nor pull a carriage, then the brown unicorn will lose its value of existence, and there should be no second option except to be abandoned.


    Zhang Xiaohua really likes this gentle brown unicorn, so she doesn''t want it to end up being abandoned in the end.


    "You said it! It was bought by Lin Fei, I have no right to deal with it, you go and ask Lin Fei..." Wu Yin heard what Zhang Xiaohua said, raised her head and smiled, and then gave it to her Point out that she can''t be the master of this matter.


    "Well." Zhang Xiaohua understood, and then left Huadi.


    After that, she decided to tell Lin Fei about the brown unicorn when Lin Fei went downstairs for dinner later.


    ��������


    The sun was about to set soon, and when Wu Yin had watered all the flowers in the flower field, the sky darkened.


    Originally, she and Lin Fei were going to go out to a restaurant for dinner this evening, but because of the fact that Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong came to visit today, they postponed their plans to go out for dinner at night.


    Tonight, chef Zhang Xiaochun prepared five dishes and one soup. These days, the two masters of the family have not eaten at home for a long time. It is rare to have dinner at home today. Chef Zhang Xiaochun naturally wants to behave well. some time.


    The five dishes and one soup that she prepared were all her specialty, which made Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had dinner, greatly appreciated Zhang Xiaochun''s cooking skills.


    Zhang Xiaochun listened to his two masters praising his craftsmanship, and his face blossomed with joy.


    "Mr. Lin, our unicorn has eaten, slept, slept and eaten during this period of time, and his weight has already exceeded the standard. If it continues like this, it will be very bad for his health."


    After Zhang Xiaohua helped Zhang Xiaochun serve the two masters of her family, she did not leave the restaurant immediately, but said something about the brown unicorn.


    Lin Fei, who was preparing to eat, heard Zhang Xiaohua talking about the brown unicorn, and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen that guy for a long time.


    Since he came to Tashi City and bought this manor, he rarely took a carriage out again. Naturally, the tool horse used to pull the carriage was no longer used. Over time, he forgot about it.


    "When I finish dinner, I''ll go take a look at it." Lin Fei said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who got the answer, nodded, then left the restaurant and returned to the kitchen for dinner.


    "That brown unicorn, I saw it in the stable the day before yesterday, and it''s really like what Zhang Xiaohua said, it''s getting fatter." Wu Yin, who was dining, told Lin Fei after Zhang Xiaohua left. raised a mouth.


    "Eat and sleep, sleep and eat. If you exercise too little, you will naturally gain weight. I will take a look at it later, and let Zhang Xiaohua take it every day to lose weight." Lin Fei swallowed. The food in his mouth smiled at Wu Yin.


    After dinner, Lin Fei walked to the stable at the corner of the manor. Zhang Xiaohua had been waiting early. She saw Lin Fei approaching in front of the stable and immediately greeted her.


    "Tsk, I haven''t seen this guy for so long, why is he fat like a pig?" Lin Fei came to the stable and said in surprise as he looked at the brown unicorn sleeping on the haystack.


    Previously, when he heard Zhang Xiaohua and Wu Yin mention the brown unicorn, they said that it was too fat, but he did not expect that the brown unicorn would be as fat as it is now, which was completely beyond his expectations. imagine.


    Immediately after supper, the brown unicorn was lying in its comfortable soft, hay-covered den to sleep, and suddenly heard a familiar voice and looked up.


    "����..."


    It was the man, the man who changed his life.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s brown unicorn, he immediately climbed up from his den, ran quickly to his dear master, and rubbed his chubby head against his master''s clothes.


    "Stop." Lin Fei watched the chubby brown unicorn rubbing against him enthusiastically, then raised his hand and pressed the other''s head.


    "����..." The brown unicorn whose head was held down immediately stopped moving and stood obediently in front of Lin Fei, waiting for the master''s words.


    "You can''t do it like this! If you are so fat when I need you one day, I will be embarrassed to take you out."


    Lin Fei looked at the chubby brown unicorn in front of him with a speechless expression. He couldn''t match it with the appearance when he first bought it.


    He couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for this chubby brown unicorn in his stable.


    This is the slender brown unicorn that I bought at the beginning, but still has a body shape.


    "����..." The brown unicorn tilted its chubby head and looked at Lin Fei, not quite understanding the meaning of the master''s words.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, starting from tomorrow, cut this guy''s food intake by half, and then increase the amount of exercise, take him out, and get up and down in the manor. If you feel that the amount of exercise is not enough, take him to run outside the manor. run."


    Lin Fei thought for a while and gave Zhang Xiaohua a weight loss order for the brown unicorn.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin." Zhang Xiaohua, who had been thinking about exercising the unicorn horse in her heart, readily agreed and nodded earnestly after receiving this order.


    "����..." The brown unicorn didn''t know yet that his hard days were about to begin, and he still snorted a few times in a low voice.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei patted the brown unicorn on the head and left the stable.


    Zhang Xiaohua and the brown unicorn were left at the scene. The latter saw that the owner had left. Naturally, it didn''t want to stand any longer. It immediately returned to its comfortable nest and lay down to sleep.


    Zhang Xiaohua sighed when she saw the brown unicorn back to its original lazy appearance, looked at the other side and shook her head.


    I started thinking in my heart, I will pull this guy out to exercise early tomorrow morning.


    After Lin Fei left the stable, he came to Wu Yin''s side. At this time, Wu Yin was beside her flower field, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at the fruits of her busy afternoon''s labor.


    "I planted a lot! These flowers are very beautiful. It seems that the two girls put a lot of thought into it!"


    Lin Fei, who came to Wu Yin''s side, glanced at the flower field full of colorful flowers in front of him, then turned to look at Wu Yin, saw the smile on her face, and knew that the other party was in a very good mood now.


    "There are still a lot of flowers that the two girls brought that have not been planted. I will work on them tomorrow and plant them all in the ground." Wu Yin said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then left, went to the reclining chair on the balcony on the second floor to lie down, and continued to refine the spiritual energy in his body.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Yin stopped Lin Fei when she saw that Lin Fei was about to leave.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei stopped turned his head to look at Wu Yin, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "I had a chat with the two girls today when they brought these flowers.


    As the aborigines of Tashi City, they are very familiar with the situation in Tashi City.


    While chatting, I mentioned that we were looking for some restaurants to eat recently, and they warmly introduced some restaurants to me.


    Some of them are highly recommended. We have never been to those restaurants. I want to discuss with you which one of the restaurants that they strongly recommend we go to tomorrow. "


    "So that''s what happened! Tell me, what are the restaurants they recommend?"


    Speaking of going to the restaurant to visit the store, Lin Fei''s interest was suddenly lifted, so he decided to postpone the matter of going to the balcony on the second floor to refine his psionic energy.


    "The restaurants that the two girls strongly recommend are..." Wu Yin began to recommend some restaurants to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    ��������

 Chapter 1659： : Tool man (2

    Lin Fei listened to Wu Yin talking about the characteristics of several restaurants, he nodded frequently, and the two had a heated discussion on which restaurant to go to for dinner tomorrow evening.


    The three maids who were busy with everything in the manor were sitting in the pavilion and playing Gobang. They heard the discussion of the two masters from the flower field in the distance. Look where the sound comes from.


    Outside Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, behind a big tree with luxuriant branches some distance away from the manor, a tall man with a puzzled look on his right eye and a blindfold pressed his left hand on the trunk of the big tree. His right hand touched his chin, thoughtful.


    Ever since he saw the two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City visit the two masters in this manor this morning with a pile of things, his previous conclusion that the two masters of the manor are ordinary people has been shaken.


    After thinking about it this afternoon, after dark, he made a bold decision.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye decided to arrange for someone to enter the manor for a test.


    If all the people he arranged were subdued after entering, and then he would ask those people about the situation, he would be able to obtain further information about the two masters in the manor.


    Turn away.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye quickly walked towards a place with very bad security in Tashi City.


    Locke Street, located in the northern part of Tap Rock City, this area is less economically than other urban areas, and Locke Street is the worst place in this area.


    There are more than 100,000 residents living around Lock Street. Since many people cannot find some jobs, they cannot get through the normal way. They think of doing some crooked jobs.


    For example, stealing, robbing and cheating, these are not legitimate jobs, and many people in Lock Street are engaged in them.


    After nightfall, two middle-aged men with faint psionic fluctuations on their bodies walked to a bar on the street with their shoulders on their backs.


    After the two middle-aged men entered the tavern, more than an hour passed, and there was a sound of fighting in the tavern. Then, the two men who had entered the tavern with shoulder to shoulder were thrown out of the tavern.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the two middle-aged men have blue noses and swollen faces, apparently being beaten severely by the people in the tavern.


    "You two bastards, you dare to come to my place to drink without money. Get the **** out of here. If you dare to come to my bar again in the future, I will break your legs."


    The owner of the tavern scolded the two middle-aged men who were drinking overlord wine, then turned around and returned to the tavern.


    "Don''t you just drink two glasses of wine? I''m stingy. When I get rich in the future, I will drink at your competitor''s restaurant next door, not at your house."


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck rubbed the eye socket where he was punched, got up from the ground, and said.


    "Dogs look down on people. When we had money in our pockets, this guy didn''t treat us like this..."


    The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist patted it. He was kicked in the chest just now, then got up from the ground and said.


    The two middle-aged men who had been beaten for a while got up from the ground and walked towards home, supporting each other.


    These two middle-aged men are just famous **** brothers on Locke Street. They do a lot of stealing, cheating and robbing. They are caught by the guards most of the year and thrown into prison to eat.


    No, they were just released from prison this morning, and the two **** brothers went to the bar to drink for nothing, and as a result, they could not avoid being beaten by the bar owner.


    "We have to find a way to get some money," said the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck.


    "Well, it''s time to find a way to get some money, otherwise, you''ll be hungry," said the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist.


    "Where to get money?" asked the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck.


    The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist pondered for a few seconds and then proposed.


    "We went shopping in the East District, where there are a lot of rich people who opened stores, and we went in to get something in the dead of night.


    Then tomorrow morning, we find someone to sell things out, don''t we have the money? "


    "Okay, then let''s go to the East District to get some money..." The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck agreed with this proposal.


    Well, these two **** brothers have just come out of prison, and they want to go to other people''s stores to steal things. It''s really hopeless.


    The two decided to go to the East District to get some money, and immediately put it into action. Because they didn''t have a penny on them, they naturally couldn''t stop a carriage on the roadside and head to the East District. They could only go there on foot.


    The pain of being beaten by the tavern owner, after a few minutes of relief, is much better.


    Originally, they still needed to support each other, but now they don''t need to continue to support each other.


    Just as the two **** brothers entered a dim alley and were about to take a shortcut and head east, the two people walking in the alley were suddenly approached by a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye. stopped.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way for us." The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck looked at the person in front of him and frowned.


    The man blocking the road did not speak, but looked at the two **** brothers with interest.


    "Are you dumb? Let''s get out of the way, right?" The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist, who had just been beaten by the owner of the tavern, was still a little angry.


    Now that the person in front of him is blocking the way, he kind of wants to use the topic to beat the other party.


    Originally, I came to this area because I wanted to find a few bad people to sneak into the manor for him, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    Looking at the two **** brothers with first-stage mid-level cultivation and very bad behavior in front of him, he felt that he didn''t need to find other people, these two people were the tool people he needed.


    The **** brothers saw something wrong with the eyes of the roadblocker in front of them, which made them feel a chill behind them, and felt that the person blocking the road in front of them might have some strange preferences.


    "Crazy!" It was determined that the person blocking the road in front of him was probably a **** brother with a strange hobby. He scolded the person in front of him, and then they turned around and left.


    "Two, do you want to make money?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, seeing the two tool people in front of him preparing to leave, no longer kept his mouth shut, and said seductively.


    "What did you say?" The **** brothers heard the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye asking them if they wanted to make money. They were penniless and immediately stopped their steps to leave.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye didn''t say much. He directly impressed the two **** with practical actions. He reached out and took out a golden thing from his pocket, and then flicked it towards the other side.


    "Ding."


    The golden object made a crisp sound, forming a parabola in the air and flying towards the **** brothers.


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck saw something flying towards them, and subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    "This is..." The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck caught the thing, staring at the thing in his hand, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Gold coins!!!" The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist exclaimed. They had never seen such a large amount.


    In the past, they stole and deceived, and at most they stole dozens of silver coins, but now the person in front of them shot a gold coin, which immediately shocked the two **** brothers.


    Big money, this person in front of him is a big money!


    "Brother, when you talk about making money, do you want us to do something for you?"


    After all, the **** brothers have been crawling and rolling in the chaotic area for many years. From the short words just said by the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye, he immediately understood the meaning.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye didn''t expect the two tool people in front of him to be so knowledgeable, so he glanced at them in surprise.


    However, tool people are tools. No matter how smart people are, they cannot escape the fate of tool people. It can be said that it is a very cost-effective thing to spend some money for them to explore the way in that dangerous manor for themselves and to verify their conjectures.


    "I need you to help me go to a place to steal something," said the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Stealing things?" The **** brothers heard that the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye wanted them to steal something, and their eyes lit up, because this was their job to survive! They do this.


    "Yes, steal things."


    "What do you want us to steal for you?"


    "Go to the master''s study and help me steal a letter." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said casually.


    Anyway, his main purpose was to test the two masters in the manor, so it couldn''t be easier to make up an excuse.


    "Steal a letter? Is this letter important to you?" asked the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist.


    "Idiot, of course it is very important to him, otherwise, he will not get a gold coin as soon as he shoots." The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck said.


    cxzwwcxzww


    Afterwards, he asked the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, "You asked me to help you steal a letter. If the host is a dignitary, we can''t do it."


    Although the reward given by the person in front of him is very high, if he is going to steal a letter from the house of a dignitary, it will undoubtedly be sent to death. The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck is very clear about this.


    "Yes, not only the dignitaries, but also some very big wealthy businessmen.


    Those big businessmen''s homes are very heavily guarded. With our skills alone, we can''t get close to the other party''s study, let alone steal a letter for you. said the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist.


    "It''s not a dignitary or a wealthy businessman, it''s just the home of two foreigners who have just arrived in Tashi City.


    There are only five people in their family now, except for the two foreigners, the other three are ordinary maids. '' said the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Are those two foreigners particularly powerful?" asked the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck.


    "Those two foreigners are just ordinary people. If they were very powerful, I wouldn''t ask you to go to their house to steal things." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye raised his eyebrows, deliberately belittling the **** said in a brotherly tone.


    "..." Brother **** was very angry when he heard the words of the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    But thinking that the person in front of them was the big money lord, they endured it, and when the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye finished belittling them, he said something that made them completely dissipate their anger.


    "In addition to this gold coin, I will give you five more gold coins after this is done."


    When you complete this, you will earn six gold coins, and six gold coins are a huge sum of money! Enough for the two of them to spend a long time in style.


    At least drinking in the bar every day, drinking for half a year is no problem.


    Five gold coins was like a sanity-destroying illegal drug, instantly making these two **** brothers no longer have any other problems.


    They nodded and agreed to the deal, their eyes glowing with greed, looking forward to the next arrangement of the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Come with me!" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye laughed when he saw the two tool men taking over the deal he proposed, and then greeted them.


    Afterwards, the three people left Lock Street and went to a remote corner in the eastern district of Tap Rock City.


    ��������


    After ten o''clock at night, it was considered a quiet night in Tashi City.


    After all, this world is not as rich in nightlife as on Blue Star. After 9:30 at night, most people start to turn off the lights and sleep, of course, except for some night markets that are open all night.


    In this area of ??the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin are located, the lights in the residential area near the manor have been turned off, and the manor located near the river is already dark at the moment.


    The two masters of the manor and his three maids went back to their rooms to rest more than 20 minutes ago under a leafy tree some distance from the manor , standing three men.


    "The place you want to sneak into is the manor." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye pointed to the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, and said to the two tool men beside him.


    "The scale of this manor is not small! Is it really as you said, there are only five ordinary people?


    Moreover, in a manor of this size, the host family is quite rich, and the family usually hires some guards..."


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck, who was dazzled by money, suddenly became sober when he saw the scale of the manor in front of him, and asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah, don''t lie to us! If you lie to us, we will not be able to complete the task you gave, and we will not return the gold coin you gave to you."


    The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist was serious about gold coins and made a disclaimer in advance.


    ��������

 Chapter 1660： : early warning (2

    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye took out a gold coin from his pocket, bounced it towards the two tool men in front of him again, and said with a smile after watching the other party take the gold coin.


    "What am I lying to you for? We don''t have any conflict of interest, so it''s no good to lie to you.


    Also, I will pay you an extra gold coin as a deposit.


    This time you help me enter the manor and steal that letter, no matter if the final result is success or failure? I will pay you the remaining four gold coins. "


    "Uh..." The **** brother who received a gold coin again was very happy,


    In addition, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye promised that the remaining gold coins would be paid to them regardless of whether the final mission was successful or not, which dispelled their last concerns.


    "It is said that the remaining gold coins will be given to us regardless of whether the mission is successful or not. How can this person be so stupid?" The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck and the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist thought to himself. .


    As brothers with no lower limit, they have decided to sneak into the manor to steal things later, and if they encounter a situation that they can''t handle, they will surrender immediately.


    Anyway, the worst results can be fully rewarded, and there is no need to pay a heavy price and must complete the task.


    "But I have one thing to say, the mission is successful, if it fails, you can''t tell me.


    Otherwise, you won''t get the remaining gold coins, and I will even get back the two gold coins I gave you. "The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said solemnly.


    "Haha, brother, don''t worry about this, although we do some shady work, in the eyes of ordinary people, it seems to be dishonest.


    But we will never do this kind of thing of people who receive money to do things, and finally sell the money. Otherwise, we will not be involved in the future. "


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck and his brother swear to the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "Okay, I believe you." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded with a smile. In fact, he was not worried at all about whether these two people would betray him if something happened to him.


    Because he will leave here immediately after these two sneak into the manor, even if they betrayed themselves, he would have been sick by then.


    "Then let''s go in now." Seeing that the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye had nothing to explain, the middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck immediately said.


    "Wait another half an hour, wait until the night is a little deeper, everyone in the manor has completely slept, and you can enter the manor again." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said.


    "Okay." The **** brothers nodded, and then the three of them stood under the big tree, looking at the quiet manor in the distance, silent and silent, waiting patiently for the time to come.


    ...


    The bright moon in the sky was obscured by a dark cloud floating in the distance, and the moonlight that had splashed on the earth disappeared instantly.


    "call��"


    The slightly cool night wind blew, and the flowers and trees on both sides of the river bank swayed gently, making bursts of subtle noises.


    "Squeak..."


    When the flowers and trees on both sides of the river bank were shaken by the wind, the sound of insects hiding in the grass was weakened a lot.


    Some fireflies in the spiritual world, which are much larger than the fireflies on the blue star, flashed green and gleaming light, flying around in the grass.


    At eleven o''clock at night,


    Two tall masked men came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, and took advantage of the gloomy night to climb over the wall.


    Behind the leafy tree, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, saw a middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck, and a middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist after climbing the wall and entering the manor.


    He smiled at the two tool people, then turned and left.


    After the middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck and his brother entered the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin, they quickly walked to the villa in the center of the manor according to the employer''s prompt.


    Because the moon is now covered by large dark clouds, the road in the manor cannot be seen clearly, so I can only walk slowly forward.


    Some of the birds standing on the branches, who were about to become alien beasts, hadn''t fallen asleep at the moment, and suddenly saw two suspicious people entering the manor, and they immediately looked at the two people.


    According to the employer''s instructions, the master''s study is on the second floor of the villa.


    A middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck and a middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist came to the gate of the villa.


    Looking at the large-scale villa in front of them, they secretly envied the owner of the villa''s wealthy family.


    Just as they were about to open the door of the villa in front of them and sneak into the villa, a leafy tree behind them suddenly made a loud chirping of birds.


    "twitter��"


    The sudden loud bird chirping shocked the middle-aged man and his brother who were about to sneak into the villa with a metal collar around their necks.


    The two turned their heads to look at the place where the voice came from, and cursed in unison.


    "Chat, what''s going on? Those guys don''t sleep at night, what are they called?"


    The originally quiet manor suddenly became very noisy because of the harsh chirping of birds.


    The people in the manor were also awakened by the sudden chirping of birds.


    "Hurry up and shut them up. If this goes on, we won''t be able to carry out the infiltration mission at all." The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist said to his brother beside him.


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck nodded, and then looked at the leafy tree that made the birdsong.


    I saw a golden aura blooming in his eyes, and then a circular light circle appeared above the leafy tree that made a loud bird chirping.


    Then, this aperture split into countless small apertures in an instant, and then fell into the canopy of the leafy tree.


    After a while, the loud birdsong disappeared in an instant.


    If someone looks through the canopy of the leafy tree and sees what''s inside, they will find that all the birds with open mouths and names have been immobilized, standing rigidly on the branches one by one. not moving at all.


    "It''s done." After using the ability to shut up those noisy birds, the two guys from Qianlu Manor breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck took out an iron wire from his pocket, aimed it at the keyhole of the villa door in front of him, and operated it for a while.


    In a few seconds, the door of the villa in front of him was opened by him.


    The art of unlocking is amazing! It seems that he has not opened the lock too often, otherwise he would not have opened the door of the villa in such a short time.


    When the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck and a middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist walked into the villa, he met three sleepy-eyed girls in plain pajamas.


    When the two sides saw each other, they were stunned, and then the movements in their hands stagnated one after another. Then, the girl let out a harsh scream.


    "what��"


    The sharp shouts sounded like a sonic attack, resounding through the first floor of the entire villa and spreading to the second floor.


    Startled by the cries of Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them, the two key men who sneaked into the villa subconsciously raised their hands to cover their ears.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, it''s not good! There are thieves in the house." Zhang Xiaohua and the three ran to the second floor while shouting. They wanted to wake up their two masters, and then savagely Teach these two masked thieves a lesson.


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck saw this and activated his powers again, only to see his eyes glow with golden light, and then waved his hand.


    Three golden light circles flew out of his hands and flew towards Zhang Xiaohua and the three who were running towards the second floor.


    In the blink of an eye, three golden light circles flew above the heads of the three maids, and then the circle of light fell, imprisoning them.


    Zhang Xiaohua and the three who were imprisoned by the golden light circle stopped in place, motionless.


    Gradually, the golden halo on their bodies disappeared, but they still didn''t respond.


    "It''s so noisy, the voices of these girls are really harsh..." The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck who used his powers to imprison Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them muttered.


    The brother beside him walked to the entrance of the stairs, and at the same time urged him to hurry up and follow.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua stood there, staring wide-eyed at the two masked thieves who entered the villa, walked to the second floor, and disappeared from their eyes.


    "I don''t know if Miss Wu and Mr. Lin heard our reminder. It doesn''t matter if they didn''t. It''s not a big problem. These two thieves will definitely be finished in the end..."


    ...


    "Tread, step, step..."


    On the second floor of the quiet villa, two masked thieves sneaked into the villa, stepping on the marble floor, looking for the study.


    They searched all the way from the entrance of the stairs and opened the rooms, but they were all empty, and there was no trace of the study at all.


    Unconsciously, they came to the innermost part of the second floor.


    At this moment, the two men stopped because there was a man wearing a style of clothes they had never seen before, standing at the door of a room, frowning at them.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing a vest and beach pants, stood at the door of his room, frowning at the two masked guys.


    Awakened by the sound of birds, he was about to go back to sleep, but the shouting from downstairs made him have to get up and come out to see what happened.


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck and the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist looked at Lin Fei.


    They drew daggers from their waists and threatened, "We''re just here to get a letter, if you''re interested, hand it over quickly, don''t force us to hurt you."


    "Katha."


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, the door of the room next to Lin Fei was opened, and Wu Yin, who was wearing light pajamas, came out of the room.


    The beautiful face and graceful figure, paired with a light pajamas, made the two middle-aged men look sluggish.


    Such a beautiful woman, this is the first time these two people have seen each other, and it is not surprising that they will look like a pig, it is a normal reaction.


    "You were also woken up." Lin Fei turned to look, and smiled at Wu Yin, who was still sleepy.


    "Yeah, I was woken up at first by the sound of birds chirping outside, and then I was further awake by Zhang Xiaohua and the others'' shouting."


    Wu Yin looked at the two men with an unhappy look on their faces.


    "Be honest with me, both of you, don''t force us to do it." The two of them stared at Wu Yin intently, drooling and threatening.


    "You entered someone else''s house with a weapon in the middle of the night. You are courting death!" Wu Yin, who was awakened, was a little angry. Looking at the two armed gangsters in front of her, she said in a cold tone.


    m.yyxs"yyxs


    "This woman is so arrogant!" The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist said indifferently after hearing what Wu Yin said.


    "Originally, we didn''t want to do anything to you. If you say this, then you brought it on yourself." The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck let out a bad laugh.


    "Humph." Wu Yin was speechless at the threat of these two gangsters who only had a mid-stage cultivation.


    In her eyes, as long as she made a move, killing them would be as simple as crushing two ants.


    Just when Wu Yin was about to take action against the two guys who sneaked into the villa, Lin Fei on the side took the first step.


    I saw Lin Fei squinted, and the invisible power of thought condensed and formed in an instant, turning into two big hammers, and slapped the stomachs of the two arrogant guys in front of him.


    "Bang, bang."


    The middle-aged man with the metal collar around his neck and his brother didn''t react at all to Lin Fei''s attack.


    "what��!!"


    After being attacked, he immediately let out a scream.


    After the two were shot, they flew six or seven meters before landing.


    The dagger in his hand fell directly to the ground because of the severe pain in his body.


    "You don''t have to do it, let me handle these two guys!" Lin Fei, who knocked down the two burglars with a random blow, turned his head and said to Wu Yin, who was about to shoot.


    The latter saw that Lin Fei had already made a move, she immediately put away the idea of ??killing these two guys, then put her arms around her chest, watching Lin Fei clean up these two, and dared to sneak in. guys in their house.


    "Ah... it hurts!"


    The middle-aged man and his brother with a metal collar on their necks who were hammered felt that their stomach acid was about to spit out.


    They covered the place where they had been hammered with their hands, and they were screaming loudly.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand, first snapped his fingers, and tore off the black cloth covering the faces of the two of them.


    Then hold the empty hands against the two people who fell to the ground.


    Originally, the two middle-aged men who were screaming constantly and their faces were full of pain.


    Suddenly, I felt an invisible big hand grabbed my body and grabbed it from the ground.


    ...

 Chapter 1661： : Suspected Oolong incident (2

    Feet in the air.


    The middle-aged man and his brother with a metal collar around their necks were grabbed by an invisible big hand composed of psychic power, and floated half a meter above the ground.


    "You said you were looking for a letter, what kind of letter is it?" Lin Fei asked after catching the two burglars.


    "..." The middle-aged man with the metal collar on his neck and his brother kept silent, closing their eyes and showing a death-like attitude.


    Lin Fei immediately laughed when he saw their reaction, and then he exerted a little force.


    The right hand was clenched inward, and then, the palm constructed of psychic power increased the grip of the two burglars in the distance.


    "what����"


    Painful screams shouted from the mouths of the two people, and the power exerted by the invisible big hand constructed by psychic power was not small, and the two thieves who broke into the house were pinched as if they were going to crush the bones on their bodies. Same.


    "Why is this different from what you said! Didn''t you say that the two owners of this villa are ordinary people? Why are they cultivators, and they have awakened their abilities. The most important thing is that they are so strong!"


    The middle-aged man with the metal collar around his neck and his brother screamed, and the same thought came to their minds.


    "If we continue like this, we will die, hurry up!" The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck couldn''t bear the pain, and then shouted loudly.


    The blue veins on his forehead throbbed violently, and the middle-aged man with black bandages wrapped around his right wrist while clenching his teeth nodded. Then he stopped the screaming in pain, and immediately mobilized the spirit in his body to use the power of awakening.


    "Break me..."


    With the loud shout of the middle-aged man with black bandages wrapped around his right wrist, the bandaged right hand burst into a golden light, and then the bandages wrapped around his hands seemed to come alive, and quickly put his body Wrap up.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who used telekinesis to grab a middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist, found that he couldn''t use his strength to hold him.


    I wanted to exert more force and break the bones of the opponent, but an invisible barrier was formed on the bandage of the opponent, which canceled his telekinetic ability.


    "Wave."


    A small noise sounded on the second floor, grabbing the middle-aged man with the black bandage wrapped around his right wrist, the huge palm constructed by the power of psychic power unexpectedly shattered.


    The other party landed after getting out of the predicament. Under his control, the bandage on his body quickly spread to his brother.


    In the same way, he helped his brother out of the predicament.


    "Huh..." Just like that, the two burglars fell to their knees panting on the ground, looking at Lin Fei in the distance with a longing heart.


    The feeling of being held by an invisible big hand just now, as if being squeezed into meat sauce in the next moment, is something they have never experienced before.


    The feeling of life and death at the moment of the enemy is terrifying.


    This experience, they are afraid that they will never forget it for a lifetime.


    "Continue to use your awakened abilities to deal with that guy!" The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck urged his brother.


    "How to deal with it? In order to save you, I have used up all my spiritual energy." The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist showed a bitter face. As he said, his cultivation base could not support it at all. Awakened power.


    "Uh..." For a moment, the two burglars got into trouble.


    "Answer my question just now." Lin Fei didn''t give the two burglars much time to think, he slowly walked towards each other.


    "You don''t come here..." Seeing this terrifying enemy walking towards him, these two roads were thieves, thieves, and he was so frightened that he backed away.


    "Clap." Lin Fei immediately raised his hand and waved, the middle-aged man with black bandage wrapped around his right wrist was a slap.


    He directly sent the opponent flying six or seven meters, then fell to the ground and rolled two or three meters.


    "Ah..." There was blood from his nose and mouth, and a scream came from his mouth.


    The other middle-aged man who was not beaten saw his brother in such a miserable appearance, and was so frightened that his whole body shuddered, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "I said, I''ll explain everything, don''t hit me..." The middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck, who was afraid of being beaten by Lin Fei, said nervously and begged for mercy.


    "Come on." Lin Fei urged. In the evening, he didn''t want to waste time with these two guys, so hurry up and go back to the room to sleep!


    Afterwards, the middle-aged man begging for mercy dragged out the whole thing about the employer asking him to steal the envelope. After Lin Fei and Wu Yin heard it, their heads were full of question marks.


    They thought to themselves, where are the letters at home? There isn''t even a study room, so the person who hired these two people to steal things from the house must have made a mistake, right?


    "Lin Fei, I''m afraid this is not an Oolong incident!" Wu Yin guessed.


    "Uh... our house has no study or letters. It''s possible that we made a mistake." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Then what are we going to do with these two people next?" Wu Yin asked.


    Lin Fei looked at the two burglars. Seeing that they were looking at him with fear in their eyes, he raised his hand and flicked his fingers at them. With two bangs, the two burglars were knocked unconscious. dead past.


    "Tie them up and throw them outside. In the morning, let Zhang Xiaohua go and ask the officials to take them away."


    "that''s it?"


    "Yeah, that''s it, or else?"


    Wu Yin, who wanted to propose and throw them into the river to feed the fish, saw Lin Fei looking at her, so she couldn''t express her thoughts.


    Wu Yindao was not a murderer, but the two burglars just looked at her with dirty eyes and stabbed her with knives.


    Such behavior has violated Wu Yin''s bottom line. Under normal circumstances, if Wu Yin made a move just now, the two would be dead.


    But now that Lin Fei has made a decision, Wu Yin thought about it, let''s do as Lin Fei said! She also didn''t want to give Lin Fei the impression of killing others at every turn.


    "Okay, do as you said! I''ll go back to my room to sleep first." Wu Yin said, then yawned, turned and went back to her bedroom to sleep.


    Lin Fei looked at the graceful figure of Wu Yin as she turned and left, and couldn''t help muttering, "Wu Yin clearly had an idea just now, why didn''t you say it?"


    Taking his eyes away from Wu Yin, Lin Fei looked at the two burglars lying on the ground. Then he opened his own dimension space, took out two ropes, and tied the two burglars to their hands and feet.


    After that, in order to prevent the two burglars from waking up and using supernatural powers to escape, he raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and a golden aura appeared on his index finger.


    "Winter, winter."


    Lin Fei tapped a little on the body of the two burglars with his forefinger with a golden light.


    Powerful psychic energy poured into the bodies of the two thieves along his fingers, and the psychic energy that flowed smoothly in their bodies was rushed into pieces, and there was no regularity at all.


    The blow from Lin Fei disrupted the normal operation of the psychic energy in their bodies, which made them unable to use psychic energy after waking up, and also unable to open the ropes that bound their hands and feet.


    Opening the door to the balcony, Lin Fei, who came to the balcony, looked at the grass in the courtyard. Then, two figures with bound hands and feet flew out from the balcony and landed on the grass in the courtyard.


    The temperature dropped a lot at night, so lying on the grass and sleeping like this would definitely freeze at three or four in the morning, but this was not something Lin Fei had to consider.


    There is no need to sympathize with such burglary thieves.


    He casually threw the two burglars on the grass in the courtyard. Lin Fei did not immediately go back to his bedroom to sleep, but walked to the entrance of the stairs and followed the stairs to the first floor.


    The three Zhang Xiaohua, who were imprisoned by their abilities, opened their eyes wide and looked at the entrance of the stairs with worry.


    At this time, when they saw Lin Fei coming down the stairs, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Fei came to the three of Zhang Xiaohua, reached out and patted each of them on the shoulders, and then the ability imprisoned on them was released in an instant.


    "Mr. Lin, are you and Miss Wu all right?" The three Zhang Xiaohua, who had regained their freedom, asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just two stupid thieves. Even if they were a hundred times stronger, they wouldn''t hurt Wu Yin and me." Lin Fei said to Zhang Xiaohua and the three with a smile.


    "Huh... it''s fine." Zhang Xiaohua and the three were relieved when they heard that neither of their two masters was in danger.


    Then they asked, "Where are the two burglars now?"


    "I bound their hands and feet and threw them into the grass in the courtyard. After dawn, you can call the officials to carry them away." Lin Fei pointed to the grass outside the villa and said.


    The three Zhang Xiaohua immediately came to the door of the villa, looked towards the grass, and immediately saw two figures lying on the grass with their hands and feet bound.


    "Just bind their hands and feet like this, will they run away when they wake up later?" Zhang Xiaohua said worriedly.


    "These two thieves are both practitioners. Ordinary ropes should not be able to trap them." Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "What can we do? If they don''t choose to escape after waking up, but go to the villa to commit murder, we will be in danger." Zhang Xiaochun said worriedly.


    fqxsw\"fqxsw


    Lin Fei heard Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them talking, and comforted them, "It''s alright, I have put some means on them, they can''t use psionic energy after they wake up, they are no different from ordinary people, tie their hands and feet. The rope they can''t break free."


    "Great."


    "Let''s go here for now! It''s very late, you all go back to your room to rest! So that you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    "Um."


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua nodded and went back to their room to sleep.


    Of course, they didn''t fall asleep right away when they returned to the bedroom, although Lin Fei said that the two burglars were no longer able to use their psychic powers and became ordinary people.


    But they are just ordinary girls after all, and they still have some worries in their hearts.


    Thinking about things in their minds, after a long time, the three Zhang Xiaohua slowly fell asleep.


    After Zhang Xiaohua and the three returned to the bedroom to sleep, Lin Fei also went back to his bedroom.


    "boom."


    After closing the door, he lay on the big bed and looked at the ceiling, thinking about things in his mind.


    "I''ve been invaded at night twice in a row, and there shouldn''t be a third time!"


    Lin Fei, who was distracted, thought about it, and gradually fell asleep.


    ��������


    The next morning, the bright sunlight cut through the darkness and enveloped the entire Tower Stone City.


    "twitter����"


    On the luxuriant tree, some birds that are about to become exotic animals are jumping on the branches, watching the two humans lying on the grass, chatting chatting.


    These birds were imprisoned by their supernatural abilities yesterday, standing motionless on the branches, and did not regain their mobility until dawn.


    At this moment, they saw the culprit who made them unable to move. If they weren''t concerned about the terrible manor owner, they really wanted to rush over and teach these two guys a hard lesson.


    The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck, who was tied with his hands and feet, looked at the sky with a dull gaze, and the brother beside him had the same expression.


    These two **** brothers, they are really unforgettable about what happened last night.


    After three in the morning, they woke up one after another and found that they were lying on the grass with their hands and feet tied, and no one was watching them.


    These two **** brothers were still very happy at the time, and then they wanted to mobilize their psychic energy to break free from the ropes that bound their hands and feet.


    As a result, unexpected things happen to them.


    The psionic energy that was running smoothly turned out to be chaotic. No matter how they were mobilized, there was no way to follow their thoughts.


    This makes them unable to use psionic power at all, let alone cast powers.


    Practitioners are stronger than ordinary people, and what they can best reflect is the mobilization and use of psionic energy. Now that they cannot use psychic energy, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Then the two **** brothers didn''t want to give up their hope of escaping, and kept struggling, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried to break free from the ropes that bound their hands and feet, they couldn''t break free.


    The thought of wanting to escape continued, and it was only after dawn that the two **** brothers stopped struggling.


    The three maids who were shocked last night woke up early.


    "Katha."


    The door of the villa opened, Zhang Xiaohua and the three walked out of the villa, and they slowly approached the two thieves lying on the grass.


    The three maids did not dare to approach, and stood six or seven meters away from them, watching the two thieves with dull expressions.


    "Don''t get close to them, I''ll go outside to find the patrolling guards."


    Zhang Xiaohua said to her companion, who nodded, and then she quickly walked out of the manor.


    ��������

 Chapter 1662： : If you are not obedient, I will go to complain (2

    The **** brothers lying on the grass did not respond after hearing Zhang Xiaohua''s words.


    Because they struggled for so long and couldn''t escape, and now they have been appointed, they just want to quickly let the guards patrolling outside capture them and let themselves leave this extremely terrifying place.


    The place where Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor is located is very remote. There are no guards who can patrol here, or the number of patrols here is relatively small.


    No, during the period from after dark to dawn yesterday, the guards in charge of patrolling in the city came to the place where Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor was located, only once in total.


    After Zhang Xiaohua came out of the manor, she did not wait for the guards to pass by at the entrance of the manor.


    Because she knew that there were very few guards patrolling this place, and even if they did, the number of guards was very limited.


    So after he left the manor, he immediately walked towards the construction site in the distance.


    The construction of the site requires a lot of building materials, and these building materials are purchased by the departments under the city lord''s mansion.


    In order to prevent some criminals targeting these building materials from stealing the building materials, there are often guards patrolling there.


    As long as Zhang Xiaohua came to the construction site, it was easy to find the guards.


    Two guards who passed by the construction site patrolled the site.


    They yawned at each other. After all, they were working night shifts, and now that it was dawn, sleepiness flooded in all of a sudden.


    The tall guard said to his companions, "It''s finally dawn, and after a while, we can go home from get off work and sleep."


    "Yeah! It''s been a peaceful night again, and it''s time to go home and rest." The short guard said with a smile.


    Just when the two guards, one tall and one short, were about to return to work to meet with colleagues, a young girl came to the front of the two guards and stopped them.


    "This girl, what''s the matter with you?" the tall guard asked the girl standing in front of him, and the short soldier beside him also looked at the girl in front of him suspiciously.


    "Master two guards, our family caught two thieves who broke into the house, can you trouble the two guards to visit the two thieves with me?" Zhang Xiaohua said.


    The two guards frowned when Zhang Xiaohua said that two thieves had been caught at home, "Okay, take us to your house!"


    Afterwards, Zhang Xiaohua led the way and walked towards the manor with two guards.


    Originally, the two guards thought that Zhang Xiaohua was just a girl from an ordinary family, but they followed her all the way, left the construction site, and came to a large manor.


    At this time, they knew that Zhang Xiaohua should be the maid of the owner of the manor.


    And the two thieves she mentioned should not be ordinary. After all, the thieves who dared to steal things in this kind of manor would not dare to enter this kind of manor without some skills.


    "The two guards, the two thieves are there." Zhang Xiaohua entered the manor and saw that the two guards behind him did not follow, then stopped and called to them,


    At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed to the two people lying on the grass in the distance.


    The two guards were looking at the big manor in front of them, and when they heard Zhang Xiaohua''s call, they came back to their senses.


    Then he looked in the direction of the opponent''s finger and found two figures lying on the grass in the distance, but due to the distance, they could not see clearly.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Zhang Xiaohua took two guards and came to the **** brothers who were tied up.


    With a sluggish expression, the **** brothers who had already accepted their fate noticed that Zhang Xiaohua had brought someone in front of them. They rolled their eyes and glanced at the two guards beside Zhang Xiaohua.


    "These two people are thieves. Yesterday they climbed over the wall and entered the manor at eleven o''clock at night, and then went to the villa to steal something, and they also carried murder weapons." Zhang Xiaohua pointed at the **** brothers on the ground and said .


    "Where is the murder weapon?" the tall guard asked. At this moment, Zhang Xiaoyu walked out of the villa with two sharp daggers in his hands.


    He came to Zhang Xiaohua, and at Zhang Xiaohua''s gesture, he handed the two sharp daggers in his hand to the tall guard who was questioning.


    "Stolen from someone else''s house with a weapon, you''re really brave." The short guard said with a serious expression.


    "Stealing things with bare hands and stealing things with weapons face different punishments. In this situation, they are enough to stay in jail for a while," said the tall guard.


    Afterwards, the two guards lifted the **** brothers from the grass, untied the ropes that bound their feet, and forced them to go to their place of work.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu watched the leaving guards and escorted the two thieves who had entered the house to leave the manor. The uneasy mood finally calmed down at this moment.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaochun came out of the villa, came to his two companions, and asked, "Are those two gangsters taken away by the guards?"


    "Well, I was just taken away by the guards." Zhang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Thinking about it now, it was a little scary to suddenly meet those two gangsters who entered the house yesterday!" Zhang Xiaochun said.


    "Everything is over, don''t scare yourself by thinking about what happened yesterday." Zhang Xiaohua said.


    "Well." Zhang Xiaochun nodded, "I''m going to prepare breakfast for Mr. Lin and Miss Wu."


    After Zhang Xiaochun finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen, while Zhang Xiaoyu said he was going to fetch water.


    When Zhang Xiaohua was left alone, she looked around.


    Usually, after she wakes up and washes up, before Zhang Xiaochun prepares breakfast, she will take a broom to clean the courtyard and the dead branches and leaves on the road, but today the road is very clean and does not need to be cleaned.


    At this time, she thought about it, and there was one more thing she needed to do by herself.


    Because I woke up early today, there was still more than an hour before breakfast, so I took advantage of this time before breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaohua can go to the stable and bring out the brown unicorn to give it more exercise.


    In the spacious barn, the brown unicorn sleeping on the hay suddenly felt someone walk into his den.


    "Get up quickly!" Zhang Xiaohua shouted, looking down at the brown unicorn sleeping on the haystack.


    "����..."


    The brown unicorn slowly opened his eyes, and after seeing Zhang Xiaohua, he thought, isn''t it time to eat? Why did this person come to me? Are you going to have breakfast early today?


    "Get up quickly..." Zhang Xiaohua shouted again, then squatted down and reached out to tug at the ears of the brown unicorn.


    "����..." The brown unicorn climbed up and looked at the human in front of him suspiciously.


    Afterwards, it saw that Zhang Xiaohua took the harness and put it on itself, and thought to himself, is this the owner who wants to ride it out?


    Guessing that the owner is going to ride him out, so the brown unicorn was quite happy, and then stood there obediently motionless, and let Zhang Xiaohua put the harness on himself.


    Zhang Xiaohua was also very happy when she saw the brown unicorn cooperated with her like this.


    After putting the harness on the brown unicorn, Zhang Xiaohua took the reins and left the stable with the brown unicorn.


    "Da da da����"


    He led the brown unicorn to walk around the manor for several times. When Zhang Xiaohua was about to continue his journey, he noticed that something was wrong with the brown unicorn and suddenly stopped.


    "����..." it thought to himself, where is the master? Why can''t I see the master?


    "Go, walk four or five laps, and you can go back to rest." Zhang Xiaohua said to the brown unicorn standing still.


    At this time, the brown unicorn also knew that it was not the owner who wanted to ride it out, so it lay down and didn''t want to go any more.


    "Eh?!!!" Zhang Xiaohua was stunned by this behavior of the brown unicorn.


    I don''t understand why it was very cooperative just a moment ago, why it is now lying down and not willing to leave.


    "Get up quickly! You can''t do this." Zhang Xiaohua said to the brown unicorn.


    Then he tugged on the reins, trying to get the brown unicorn up.


    As a result, the other party ignored her at all, lying on the ground motionless.


    "If you don''t exercise, you will continue to gain weight, but your body will have problems." Zhang Xiaohua persuaded the brown unicorn while holding the reins in her hands.


    It''s a pity that the brown unicorn has been corrupted by the current good life for more than a month. If it can''t move, it won''t move.


    After walking several laps in a row, it felt a little tired and did not want to stand up again.


    "Hey... Mr. Lin asked me to train you. If you don''t cooperate like this, I''ll report to Mr. Lin later."


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was helpless, was a little annoyed by the rogue behavior of the brown unicorn, and then threatened her with her hands on her hips.


    "����...?" Hearing Zhang Xiaohua mentioning his master, the brown unicorn pricked up his ears, and then looked at Zhang Xiaohua suspiciously.


    Noticing the brown unicorn looking at him, Zhang Xiaohua also noticed the suspicion in its eyes.


    From the brown unicorn''s eyes, she sensed what it wanted to express, and said immediately.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Mr. Lin really asked me to train you. If you don''t get up again, I''ll leave you alone. When Mr. Lin gets up for breakfast later, I''ll report to him."


    "����..." The brown unicorn thought to himself, this human being is so despicable that he even complained to the owner, so it quickly got up from the ground.


    "That''s good. If you cooperate honestly, we will finish today''s exercise earlier, and you can go back to rest earlier."


    Seeing the brown unicorn standing up, Zhang Xiaohua thought to herself that her rhetoric actually worked. It seems that if it doesn''t cooperate in the future, she will use this trick to deal with it.


    "����..." The brown unicorn called out a few times, as if to say that he would cooperate honestly and hope that Zhang Xiaohua would not complain to his master.


    "Let''s go..." Zhang Xiaohua led the unwilling brown unicorn and continued to walk around the manor.


    small book booth


    After five more laps, the exercise this morning was finally completed.


    Zhang Xiaohua looked at the brown unicorn with a calm expression and thought, this exercise seems not enough! But this kind of thing can''t be rushed. Let''s stop here today and increase the amount of exercise tomorrow.


    Then, Zhang Xiaohua took the brown unicorn to its den.


    "����..." The brown unicorn who returned home called out excitedly, urging Zhang Xiaohua to quickly remove the harness from it.


    "Understood, I''ll help you remove the harness from your body right away."


    Although she couldn''t understand what the brown unicorn was saying, Zhang Xiaohua somehow always understood what the other party wanted to express.


    After removing all the harnesses, the black unicorn wanted to lie down and sleep, but saw Zhang Xiaohua adding grass to her rice bowl.


    Seeing this, it immediately leaned forward, ready to eat breakfast before going to bed.


    "����...?" The brown unicorn looked at his rice bowl and looked at Zhang Xiaohua suspiciously.


    It''s not thinking right! Why today''s meal is half less than usual? Could it be that this human being in front of him deliberately deducted his own meal!


    Zhang Xiaohua understood the meaning of the brown unicorn again, and immediately explained to it, "From today onwards, your food intake will be halved. This is what Mr. Lin means..."


    "..." Hearing Zhang Xiaohua say that this is the master''s intention, the brown unicorn was silent for a while, but looked at Zhang Xiaohua resentfully.


    "Don''t ask me to intercede for you. This is Mr. Lin''s instruction. Unless you lose weight, you can only eat this amount of food in the future."


    Zhang Xiaohua smiled, then raised her hand and patted the brown unicorn on the neck, and left the stable.


    "����..." After Zhang Xiaohua left the stable, the brown unicorn murmured a few times, and began to eat a greatly reduced breakfast.


    ��������


    After the tall guard and the short guard escorted the **** brothers away from Lin Fei''s manor, they walked to their work place in a hurry.


    The psychic energy in the gangster brothers was chaotically stabbed by Lin Fei, making them unable to mobilize the psychic energy and completely reduced to ordinary people.


    At this moment, they have no intention to resist, thinking about running away or the like.


    After all, these two guards are also practitioners. With their current situation as ordinary people, it is impossible to escape from the hands of these two guards Walking through the streets, tall guards and short guards Escorted the **** brothers, walked out of a small alley, and walked along the river bank to the place where he went to work.


    Just as the two of them were about to walk towards the bridge on the bank ahead, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind a leafy tree on the bank of the river.


    And with the speed of thunder and stealing the bell, he came behind the two guards, shot twice in a row, and in the blink of an eye, knocked each of the two guards'' necks.


    "Bang, bang."


    The strength of the comer is far more than the two guards, and the two guards did not even notice that someone was attacking them from behind.


    They had no resistance and were easily knocked down.


    The **** brothers walking in front heard the sound of heavy objects falling behind them.


    They stopped subconsciously, then turned to look behind them.


    ��������

 Chapter 1663： : epilogue (2

    After seeing the face of the visitor, the original eyes were completely desperate, thinking that this time, the **** brother, who was going to squat in the prison for a long time, suddenly burst into shining brilliance, and said excitedly.


    "It''s you?!!!"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at the **** brothers with a smile and said, "I''ve always wanted to find a chance to save you all, but I finally got the chance."


    "I thought you were fat!" said the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck.


    "Quickly untie the rope on our hand." said the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist.


    "Anyway, I have spent so much money for you to do things for me, how could I be so easy to get sick?"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said with a smile, as he untied the ropes that bound his hands for the **** brothers.


    ��������


    "call����"


    "Whoa..."


    The river water was rattled by the sudden strong wind, and the trees on both sides of the bank also made noises because of the gust of wind.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye helped the **** brothers untangle the ropes that tied his hands, and the two immediately moved their red wrists, their faces full of happy expressions of the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, few people came to this river bank, so when the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye shot, no one saw him.


    "What the **** happened to you yesterday? I''ve waited for a long time and haven''t seen you come out." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye made up a lie and said.


    "Speaking of this, I want to ask you, you said that the two masters were ordinary people, but in the end they were powerful practitioners, what the **** is going on?


    We were under the opponent''s hands, and we had no resistance at all, and we were dealt with in a few seconds. "Mentioning what happened last night, the middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck was very angry.


    Although the employer paid a high price to let them steal things from the manor, the information provided was completely wrong, which is unacceptable.


    "Yeah, how did you do it? Didn''t you say that the two owners of the manor were just ordinary people?


    As a result, as soon as we met each other, we were knocked down by each other, tied up, and left on the grass to freeze overnight. "The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist agreed, and he was also very angry.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye heard what the **** brother said, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he asked, "You said that the two masters of that manor are both cultivators."


    "The woman didn''t show the performance of a cultivator, but the man is really a powerful cultivator.


    The reason why I say that those two are cultivators is because the woman''s aura is amazing.


    If she''s just an ordinary person, she can''t have that kind of aura, so that woman is definitely a practitioner, even if she doesn''t show the means of a practitioner. said the middle-aged man with a metal collar around his neck.


    "Yes, that woman is not afraid of us at all, and she planned to attack us first, but she was shot first by the man, so that woman is definitely a practitioner," said the middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist.


    "This is a bit strange, I used a spiritual tool to probe the manor, why didn''t I get any response?


    Could it be that they are carrying some kind of very high-level spiritual tool that can counteract the detection of spiritual tools and cover up the fluctuation of psionic energy? "The tall man with a blindfold in his right eye, with a gleam in his eyes, muttered to himself.


    The **** brothers didn''t care when they saw the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye muttering something they couldn''t understand.


    Anyway, they failed the mission this time, but according to the other party''s previous guarantee, even if the mission failed, the other party would hand over the remaining four gold coins to them.


    So, the two **** brothers asked their employer for the rest of the payment.


    "According to what you said earlier, even if we fail the mission, you will give us the remaining four gold coins."


    "This is what you said before. We didn''t force you. Well, you can quickly give us the remaining four gold coins. We have to leave Tap Rock City and go to other cities." The middle of the black bandage wrapped around his right wrist. The young man echoed the road.


    The **** brothers were taken over by these two guards and escorted to the place where the guards went to work, so they must now escape from Tap Rock City.


    Otherwise, after the two guards wake up, they will definitely report this matter to their superiors, and then the relevant departments will launch an arrest warrant for them.


    "This time I can confirm that those two people are cultivators. You all have contributed greatly. Thank you." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye suddenly laughed.


    "Huh?" The **** brothers didn''t understand the meaning of the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye, but this did not prevent them from asking for the remaining four gold coins. After all, in their eyes, nothing is more important than gold coins. .


    And at the moment, Tap Rock City is very dangerous when they want to come, they must get the gold coins immediately, and then stay away from Tap Rock City.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go..."


    Suddenly, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye stretched out his right hand, grabbed the neck of the middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck, and lifted him up.


    The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he yelled loudly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." The middle-aged man with a metal collar on his neck, who was grabbed and lifted by his neck, struggled desperately, his face flushed red.


    "You''ve seen my face, it''s a disaster to keep it, so let''s go!" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said coldly.


    Then he grabbed the right hand of the neck of the middle-aged man with the metal collar on the blushing face, and with a slight force, Kacha made a sound, and the other''s limbs that were still struggling suddenly stopped.


    "Snapped."


    After killing the middle-aged man with the metal collar around his neck, he left him on the side of the road.


    Then the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye turned his attention to the middle-aged man whose face was pale with fright and had a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist.


    "You... you actually killed him." The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist tremblingly said, and he turned around and fled.


    The middle-aged man with a black bandage wrapped around his right wrist, unable to use psionic energy and not much stronger than ordinary people, ran at the same speed as a snail in the eyes of the tall man wearing a blindfold on his right eye.


    Even if he can use psionic energy now, it is impossible for him to escape from the powerful tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    When the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye decided to silence the two, the fate of the two was doomed.


    "No, don''t kill me, spare me, I won''t tell anyone about you, please..."


    Crying and begging for mercy sounded from the shore, and then the sound disappeared quickly.


    The tall man with the blindfold on his right eye released his hand that was grabbing the opponent''s neck. The middle-aged man, who was completely silent, slumped to the ground, staring wide-eyed at his murderer.


    "Someone''s coming..." After the **** brother was silenced, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye heard footsteps coming from the alley in the distance.


    He immediately jumped, jumped onto the river, stepped directly on the river, and came to the other side of the river.


    A few more jumps followed, and it disappeared after a while.


    Two guards who were going to go back to their place of work and hand over tasks to their colleagues came out of the alley. Suddenly, they saw two colleagues lying on the river bank in the distance. They were stunned for a moment, and then ran over quickly. .


    After checking their two colleagues, they just passed out. The two guards breathed a sigh of relief, and then their attention noticed that there were still two people lying on the scene.


    However, with their heads tilted to one side, it is obviously impossible for them to survive.


    "what''s going on?"


    The two guards looked at the two people who died at the scene and the two colleagues who were unconscious. They frowned tightly, and the thoughts in their minds were churning, thinking about what happened before here?


    ��������


    Under the bright sunshine, the golden morning sun shrouded Tashi City, and a figure quickly ran to an inaccessible forest in Tashi City.


    When he came to this place where no one would come, he first looked around and found that no one was passing by, and then he got into the woods.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye quickly left the scene of the eucalyptus after killing the **** brothers, and then came to this secret contact point that he had chosen in advance.


    After entering the woods, you can see some spots of light in the woods. These are the sunlight shining down from the sun in the sky, through the gaps between the branches and leaves of the woods, and project the light spots on the ground.


    Walking in the woods, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye came to the depths of the woods.


    He sensed the surrounding situation, and after confirming that no one was hiding in the woods, he took out a spiritual tool from his pocket.


    This spiritual tool is a thumb-sized metal sign with a very smooth surface. When it is illuminated by a light spot, it reflects a dazzling brilliance that makes people want to remove it.


    This is a communication tool that allows people hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart to communicate remotely.


    A tall man with an eye patch on his right eye who took out this communication tool, then injected a little spirit into these spirit tools to activate them.


    "Om."


    The activated communication tool immediately made a tremor, and then it floated up from the hand of the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye.


    In the next second, a communication magic tool with a golden aura emerged, and a beam of light appeared.


    This beam of light turned into a golden light curtain in midair, and after a while, a figure appeared on the light curtain.


    The figure couldn''t see his face clearly because he wore a black mask on his face.


    "Elder." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye greeted respectfully after seeing the figure on the light curtain.


    After seeing the figure wearing a black mask for many days, he took the initiative to contact his subordinate and asked in a calm tone.


    "How is it going? After so many days, there should be an answer, right?"


    "Elder Qibin, according to my hard-earned investigations over the past few days, I finally have an answer... The people who killed our organization members were a man and a woman, and I have also found out their addresses."


    While reporting the report, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye also mentioned that he had put a lot of effort into investigating the result, hoping to let the elders know about his hard work.


    "Very good, thank you for your hard work. Next, you will target the two people who killed our organization members." The figure wearing a black mask said.


    "Keep an eye on them?" The figure wearing a black mask heard a suspicious look in his eyes.


    He thought to himself, isn''t his mission to Tashi City to complete the investigation mission? Why is there a follow-up task of keeping an eye on each other?


    These days are quite hard, especially when the task is not progressing, it is simply torture.


    At that time, every day before going to bed, I would like to complete this task as soon as possible, and then return to the organization.


    Now he actually told him that the mission can''t end like this, and that he will be responsible for keeping an eye on the pair of men and women, which is really uncomfortable!


    "Yes, then you keep an eye on them, always pay attention to the movements of those two people.


    When I''m done with the work at hand, I''ll make a trip to Tap Shek. '' said the figure wearing a black mask.


    "Ah?" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye was shocked when he heard the words, and asked, "Elder, are you coming to Tashi City to deal with those two people?"


    "Well, this time, because of those two people, the combat power of our organization has been reduced so much. If I don''t solve them, it will be hard to get rid of my hatred." The figure wearing a black mask said.


    Don''t look at what the figure wearing a black mask said, in fact, he went to Tashi City to solve the other party, because his subordinates were continuously damaged in Tashi City, and it had already spread to the ears of other elders.


    Those elders are now using this to make fun of the figure wearing a black mask, saying that he is too old and his ability is not good to make the organization suffer such a big humiliation.


    If the figure wearing the black mask does not take action to deal with this humiliating enemy, he will be ridiculed by other elders in the future.


    Therefore, he had to come to Ta Shicheng and personally take revenge.


    "Elder, it is known that those two people, one of them has the cultivation base of the third-order peak, and the other person''s specific cultivation base is unknown.


    Although it is impossible to be a cultivator with a third-order peak cultivation base, it is also guaranteed that he is a cultivator with a third-order high-level cultivation base.


    If this is the case, it is very difficult for us to deal with those two people, and if we fight, there will be a lot of noise, and the city lord of Tashi City will intervene. "


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye analyzed it very calmly, hoping that his boss would think twice before acting, and not cause more unnecessary losses due to impulsive impulses.


    fantuankanshufantuankanshu


    ��������

 Chapter 1664： : treat differently (2

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I have decided to take action, I have my own way to deal with them." When the figure wearing a black mask said this, his eyes flashed with a golden light, and his body exuded a powerful spirit. can fluctuate.


    The temperature of his office dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant, as if in a cold ice hole.


    "Yes, waiting for the elder to come." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye saw that his boss had a firm attitude, so he stopped persuading him.


    Then he seriously stated that he would closely monitor the movements of the two people next.


    The two chatted for a while, and then ended the call.


    After the communication tool was interrupted, it immediately flew back to the hand of the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye.


    "The elder actually wanted to come to Tashi City in person to solve those two people. Judging from his confident tone just now, he is very confident in solving those two people. Could it be that the elder has already..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought of a possibility. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts were correct. At this time, the corners of his mouth could not help cracking open, and an excited expression appeared on his face.


    "If it is true, then our force will definitely have a greater right to speak in the organization in the future."


    ...


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s life has become very peaceful since the last two burglary incidents.


    They live a step-by-step life every day, and their peaceful and regular days make them very happy.


    Half a month passed before you knew it. As Wu Yin said before, the arena battle recruitment fair held by the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City also started.


    Today is the first day of the arena battle recruitment fair, and the first battle officially starts at 9:30 in the morning.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had eaten breakfast, came to the carriage. They did not choose to walk to the destination of the arena battle recruitment fair when they went out today.


    Since the place is quite far away, it would take a long time to walk there.


    Under Zhang Xiaohua''s training, the fat brown unicorn lost a lot of weight in more than half a month.


    At this moment, it pulled the carriage to stand in place, waiting for its owner to review its training results for the past two weeks.


    "After more than half a month, I really lost a lot of weight! But it''s still far from reaching the standard. Keep working hard." Lin Fei looked at the brown unicorn, stretched out his hand and patted its neck, encouraging.


    "����..." The brown one-horned horse called out a few times, saying, please rest assured, the owner, it will continue to work hard and strive to achieve the appearance desired by the owner as soon as possible.


    Lin Fei took a hand, took out a carrot from the dimensional space, and stuffed it into the mouth of the brown unicorn.


    "Katha, Kacha..." The brown one-horned horse happily ate what the master gave him, thinking to himself that he would work harder to exercise in the future, and let the master give him more rewards.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, and then she stepped into the carriage first, and Lin Fei followed closely and entered the carriage of the carriage.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was standing in front of the carriage, saw the two masters enter the carriage. She also got into the carriage, sat outside the carriage, and waved the reins in her hand to signal the unicorn to leave the manor.


    Yes, today Zhang Xiaohua turned into a coachman, and she drove the carriage to the arena battle recruitment fair.


    ...


    The venue of the arena battle recruitment fair held by the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City is in a very remote place. It takes about an hour to go to the venue by carriage from the manor.


    The XC area of ??Tap Seac City started to become very lively early this morning, and many people came here from all directions.


    Because there will be a unique arena battle recruitment fair.


    The scene of the ring battle recruitment fair was held in a place that resembled the Blue Star Stadium.


    The size of this stadium is not comparable to the stadium on the Blue Star that can accommodate 60,000 to 70,000 people, but the area is not very small, at least it can accommodate 40,000 to 50,000 people.


    Many people bought tickets and came to this venue to watch the upcoming ring battle.


    When there are more people, it means that you can do business. Many businesses with a keen sense of smell come to this venue early to occupy a place to set up a stall.


    Over time, outside the entrance to the venue, a commercial street for shopping, dining and entertainment has been formed.


    When Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to this place, the two looked out through the carriage window. They were a little surprised when they saw how lively it was outside. .


    There is quite a feeling of going to a certain festival event site on Blue Star.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, we''ve arrived at the place..." Zhang Xiaohua, who was driving the carriage, parked the carriage in a special parking area, and said to the two people in the carriage.


    "Um."


    Afterwards, the three got out of the car. Today, Lin Fei and Wu Yin did not wear black hats to hide their faces.


    Because there are many people with dyed hair in different colors, their black hair is not so conspicuous, so there is no need to bring a hat.


    "I didn''t expect that this arena battle recruitment fair would be so lively, beyond my expectations." Lin Fei said with a smile as he looked at the crowded streets in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect there would be so many people, but it''s worth the trip. It''s so lively, it''s rarely seen in other places." Wu Yin looked around and said.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, there is a queue over there, hurry up and go over there! If it is later, it may take a long time to enter the venue." Zhang Xiaohua pointed to the entrance of the venue in the distance.


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Yin said, and then she and Lin Fei began to walk towards the far entrance.


    Zhang Xiaohua did not go with her. She came with Lin Fei and Wu Yin on a temporary basis. She wanted to help the two masters drive the carriage.


    Because it was a temporary initiative, there was no ticket, so there was no way to enter the arena with Lin Fei and Wu Yin to watch the arena fight.


    "����..."


    The brown unicorn called a few times, as if asking Zhang Xiaohua why he didn''t leave with his master.


    "I''ll stay and watch the carriage!" Zhang Xiaohua understood the meaning of the brown unicorn and said with a smile.


    Then, he reached out and patted the brown unicorn on the neck. Then, she got into the carriage and entered the carriage to rest, waiting for Lin Fei and Wu Yin to return.


    The interior of the carriage is very spacious, and there is a low couch in the innermost part where you can lie down and sleep.


    There are also many snacks on the small table, and many books that Xiaohua has never seen before.


    The surface of these books is very beautiful and colorful.


    Out of curiosity, Zhang Xiaohua took a book and opened it.


    "Eh?!!" After opening it, Zhang Xiaohua was stunned on the spot, because she didn''t know any of the words on it.


    However, the pictures drawn on each piece of paper are very beautiful. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand unfamiliar words, it''s also interesting to look at the pictures on it.


    Just like that, Zhang Xiaohua took the cartoon on Blue Star and watched it slowly.


    ...


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were walking on the lively street, listening to the merchants hawking on the street, then followed the direction of the crowd and walked slowly towards the entrance of the venue.


    Because the tickets are used to enter the venue, the people who go to the entrance of the venue now basically have tickets.


    Suddenly, a man in gorgeous clothes stopped Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    The two frowned at the strange man who stopped them, wondering what this man wanted to do?


    The handsomely dressed man''s eyes first fell on Wu Yin, because he was amazed by this beautiful woman.


    Then, when he saw the beautiful woman in front of him frowning tightly, he immediately woke up, and then remembered that he had something to do to stop the other party.


    "Two, do you have any tickets to enter the venue?" the man in gorgeous clothes asked.


    "What do you mean by this?" Lin Fei asked back.


    "It''s like this. I have two friends who don''t have tickets. I want to buy two tickets for them. If the two of them have tickets, I can buy them from you at a price much higher than the original price of the tickets." The handsomely dressed man said.


    Listening to what the other party said, Lin Fei and Wu Yin looked at each other and thought to themselves, do they seem like people who lack that little money? I even asked them to buy tickets.


    "We don''t have the idea of ??selling tickets. You can find someone else to buy them. Please let them go and stop blocking our way." Wu Yin said.


    The gorgeously dressed man looked at the mature and beautiful woman in front of him, and when she saw her face unswervingly telling him to move away, he subconsciously stepped aside.


    When he saw Lin Fei and Wu Yin continue to play at the entrance of the stadium in the distance, the handsomely dressed man came back to his senses.


    "I paid three times the price...five times the price...ten times the price."


    After adding the price three times in a row, the other party ignored him. At this time, the handsomely dressed man knew that the other party really did not intend to sell the tickets in his hand, so he stopped increasing the price.


    And just when he was about to find other people to buy tickets, a man with a roe-headed mouse approached and said in a low voice.


    "Do you want to buy tickets?"


    The gorgeously dressed man took a step back, distanced himself from the roe-headed and rat-eyed man in front of him, nodded and said, "Yes, do you have a ticket?"


    "Yes, you said ten times the price just now..." The man with the head and the head was interrupted by the man in gorgeous clothes before he could finish speaking.


    "At most three times the price, you like to sell it or not. If you don''t sell it, I''ll find someone else to buy it. Anyway, I''ll pay three times the price, and there must be someone willing to sell it."


    The handsomely dressed man said with a very firm attitude, completely unlike the previous attitude of increasing prices to Wu Yin and Lin Fei.


    "You clearly told those two people just now that you were willing to pay ten times the price, how come you are only willing to pay three times the price?"


    "What do you think the woman looked like just now?" the handsomely dressed man asked.


    "That woman is very beautiful!" The roe-headed and mouse-eyed man recalled Wu Yin''s appearance, his eyes lit up and said, this is the first time he has seen such a beautiful woman.


    "That''s fine. If you look as beautiful as her, I''m willing to pay ten times the price to buy tickets from you." The gorgeously dressed man gave a reason that the roe-headed man couldn''t refute.


    "...Okay! Three times the price is three times the price. How many do you want to buy?"


    "Give me two."


    "Okay, please come with me, the tickets are in the hands of our boss."


    The handsomely dressed man frowned, thinking to himself that this man was still a part-timer. Then, under the leadership of the other party, he went to the scalper in the spiritual world to buy two tickets.


    "Finally, it''s done." The handsomely dressed man who bought the ticket immediately walked to the location of his companion.


    In the teahouse, five well-dressed young men and women with extraordinary temperament were sitting and drinking tea.


    Suddenly, they heard footsteps coming from the entrance of the stairs, and then glanced there.


    "I''m back, I''ve got the tickets, let''s go!" The handsomely dressed man greeted his friends, and then handed the two tickets in his hand to two of the people who didn''t have tickets.


    "Brother Wang, thank you." The two men and women without tickets thanked the handsomely dressed man.


    yqxsw/good-looking romance


    "You guys are polite to me, let''s go, we''re leaving... When I came back, I saw a long queue at the entrance of the stadium, so I had to hurry up.


    Otherwise, the queue will be longer later, and it will take a long time to bask in the sun.


    Enter the venue early to have a shady place to sit and rest. '' said the handsomely dressed man with a smile.


    Afterwards, the group of six left the teahouse and walked to the venue where there was already a long queue in the distance.


    ...


    The bright sun shines in Tap Seac City, and as time goes by, the temperature begins to gradually increase, and the heat waves are rolling on the streets, and many people can''t stand the heat.


    Some small traders with wooden boxes in their arms walked around beside the long queue, shouting, "Selling popsicles, selling popsicles, sweet and salty, anyone want it?"


    Some people who couldn''t stand the heat of the sun, watched the queue to enter the venue, and it took some time, and then shouted to a small vendor selling popsicles.


    "Selling popsicles, here..."


    "Hello, do you want sweet or salty?"


    "How much are your popsicles?"


    "One copper coin. UU reading "


    "Okay, give me a sweet one."


    One hand pays and the other delivers. After a business is completed, the small merchant immediately picks up the wooden box containing the popsicles and continues to sell.


    At this time, he saw two people in the team eating something he had never seen before.


    Although I haven''t seen it, but according to observation, it should be a similar product of popsicles.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin each held a chocolate ice cream in their hands, and while they were eating, they waited to enter the venue.


    "Lin Fei, your storage space ability even has ice cream, it really opened my eyes again..." Wu Yin, who was eating chocolate ice cream, said with a smile.


    "Take some ice cream with you. This is something anyone who likes to eat ice cream will do after awakening the storage space ability." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    ...

 Chapter 1665： : Special reception (2

    At this time, Lin Fei saw that the chocolate ice cream in Wu Yin''s hand was almost finished, and asked, "Do you want another one?"


    "No, just eat one." Wu Yin shook her head with a smile. At other times, she would definitely have another one. It''s just that because she is not feeling well in the past two days, she doesn''t eat too many cold things. .


    Lin Fei didn''t realize that Wu Yin''s body didn''t eat too much cold food for some reason, he just thought that Wu Yin didn''t like ice cream very much.


    The two lined up for about ten minutes before finally arriving at the entrance of the venue.


    The guard at the entrance was in charge of checking the tickets. Lin Fei and Wu Yin showed the tickets in their hands to each other, and then he gave the pass.


    The arena battle recruitment fair held by the city lord of Tashi City was not only held for one day.


    There are seven days in the entire arena battle recruitment fair. With the ticket, you can enter the venue for seven consecutive days to watch the battle.


    After passing the ticket check, Lin Fei and Wu Yin entered the venue and found their seats according to the seat information written on the ticket.


    "The location of the ticket you bought is quite good!" After sitting down, Lin Fei looked around. The location was just right not too far away from the ring.


    "When I bought the tickets at that time, I paid without asking any questions. I bought them and left. I didn''t expect this location to be good." Wu Yin didn''t expect to buy tickets casually, and she could choose such a good location. Unexpected.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were the first group of people to enter the venue, and there were still many people queuing up to enter the venue.


    It was still more than half an hour before the start of the arena battle recruitment fair, and the two had nothing else to do during this period, so they leaned back on their chairs and closed their eyes, waiting for the start of the arena battle recruitment fair.


    "Let''s have some snacks!"


    Closing her eyes, Wu Yin suddenly heard Lin Fei''s voice in her ears. She opened her eyes and saw that Lin Fei was holding a large plastic bag containing many snacks from Blue Star.


    Like what kind of chocolate, biscuits, spicy strips, dried fish, dried tofu, meat muffins, and so on, all kinds of snacks that are completely different from this world.


    For Lin Fei to take out so many snacks on Blue Star, Wu Yin no longer has any surprised expression.


    //114956/ "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"


    She nodded accustomed to it, then took the plastic bag full of snacks from Lin Fei, and took out a packet of potato chips.


    "Want Fat House Happy Water or Coconut Juice?" Lin Fei asked when Wu Yin chose potato chips.


    "Is there beer?" When Wu Yin saw Lin Fei asking herself what she wanted to drink, she was not polite, and directly asked him if he had beer.


    "Beer?" Lin Fei nodded when he heard the words, then flipped his right hand, and a can of beer appeared in his hand.


    After taking out the beer, he subconsciously used his own power.


    I saw a golden light flashed in his hand, and then, many water droplets appeared on the surface of the beer in his hand.


    "Thank you." Wu Yin took Lin Fei''s chilled beer, opened it and took a sip, squinting her eyes happily.


    In the past, after she finished her work at the Purple Orchid underground base on the island, she would give herself a can of cold beer to relax.


    Since she came to the spiritual world, she hadn''t had a cold beer for a long time, and now she was drinking it, and she felt a sense of happiness.


    Lin Fei watched Wu Yin finish drinking the beer with a relieved expression on his face. In his mind, the appearance of a woman who especially likes to drink cold beer appeared in his mind.


    After drinking the beer, Wu Yin was about to open the potato chips in her hand when she noticed Lin Fei, who was sitting beside him, looking at her.


    She turned her head and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face?"


    While speaking, Wu Yin raised her hand and touched her fair face.


    "No, just looking at the way you drink reminds me of a friend of mine who also likes to drink cold beer."


    Lin Fei explained with a smile, then took out a bottle of Fat House Happy Water from the dimensional space, chilled it for a while, opened it and took a sip.


    "That''s it! I used to bring myself a can of cold beer after work. Is that the case with your friend?" Wu Yin asked with a smile.


    "She! Drink as you please, drink whenever you want, and occasionally get yourself drunk." Lin Fei smiled while recalling.


    Wu Yin looked at Lin Fei''s face with a different expression that she had never seen before, and thought to herself that the friend Lin Fei mentioned should be his very good friend, otherwise she would not show such an expression.


    ��������


    Blue Star, Skysea City.


    It was mid-November, the temperature in Tianhai City had dropped a lot, and the few traces of summer had completely disappeared a week ago.


    Pedestrians on the street have changed into autumn clothes. Of course, there are also many young and beautiful girls who are still wearing skirts and bare legs, as if they did not feel the change in temperature at all.


    Today is a rest day, Zhou Yue slept late, and she didn''t wake up slowly until after ten o''clock in the morning.


    The weather outside is not very good, it is gloomy, because Tianhai City is close to the sea, every autumn, cloudy days will be more than sunny days, which is also the norm.


    "Ha~"


    Zhou Yue, who was wearing a suspender nightdress, yawned, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and walked out of the bedroom wearing slippers.


    When I came to the living room, I lay down on the sofa, turned on the TV, and there were many cans on the coffee table. These were the empty wine bottles that Zhou Yue drank yesterday.


    On a rest day, alone in a quiet hotel room, I couldn''t help but want to drink.


    So yesterday, she was watching the TV series alone while drinking wine, and unknowingly she drank more than 20 cans, making herself half-drunk.


    "It''s so boring!" Zhou Yue, who watched TV for a while, couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of Lin Fei. Usually at this time, she would use her mobile phone to contact Lin Fei, and then call him out to play.


    But now, Lin Fei still has no news. Sending a message to Lin Fei once a day has become Zhou Yue''s habit.


    The messages sent out again and again did not stop Zhou Yue from sending out one message a day.


    "Lin Fei, are you back? If you come back, come find me right away..."


    Zhou Yue sent today''s message, and then put the phone aside.


    Lying on the sofa for a while, the rumbling of her stomach made Zhou Yue recover some spirits. She stood up, took a shower in the bathroom, and then went back to the bedroom to change her clothes.


    Zhou Yue came out of the bedroom wearing a red waist dress, this dress made Zhou Yue''s charm unmistakably.


    The color red is not something that ordinary people can control, but Zhou Yue managed it very easily.


    And it adds a few points to his own charm. This is a person with natural beauty, who can easily do things that ordinary people cannot envy.


    Zhou Yue, who came out of the bedroom, picked up the bag on the sofa, left the guest room, and walked outside the hotel.


    The gloomy sky made people feel a little bit unable to let go, and the coolness brought by the occasional wind made people shrink their necks.


    Pedestrians coming and going on the road suddenly saw a red figure coming from a distance, the haze in their hearts seemed to be dispelled instantly, and their mood became better because of seeing this beautiful figure.


    "I remember that the restaurant recommended on the Internet is near here, why didn''t I see it?" Zhou Yue, who was wearing a red dress, muttered while looking at the location displayed on the map on the phone.


    A young man passing by, inadvertently heard Zhou Yue muttering to himself, he immediately stopped and stepped forward to say.


    "Beauty, are you looking for a roast duck restaurant nearby?"


    Zhou Yue, who was looking at the mobile phone map to find the restaurant, raised her head to look at the young man in front of her, and nodded.


    "Go to that alley for that roast duck restaurant. After entering, walk about fifty meters ahead, turn right, and you can find it." The young man pointed to a small alley in the distance and said to Zhou Yue.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yue thanked the enthusiastic passer-by, who heard Zhou Yue''s sweet and melodious thank you, and nodded ecstatically, saying that you are welcome.


    After that, Zhou Yue walked to the small alley in the distance according to the prompt of the enthusiastic passers-by. The passer-by who showed Zhou Yue looked at the back of Zhou Yue''s departure, and it took a long time to come back to her senses. The mood has always been very good.


    After entering the alley, Zhou Yue quickly found the roast duck restaurant she was looking for, following the tips of enthusiastic passers-by.


    Because there is still more than half an hour before lunch, there are not many customers in the roast duck restaurant now.


    Zhou Yue walked into this roast duck restaurant, ordered a roast duck set meal at the counter, then found a seat and sat down.


    She took out her mobile phone and browsed the circle of friends. After a while, the waiter brought the sliced ??roast duck to Zhou Yue''s table, and placed Zhou Yue''s order for her.


    Looking at the roast duck set with an alluring aroma in front of her, Zhou Yue pulled up her phone and took a photo, and then sent it to Lin Fei.


    "It took some time to find this roast duck restaurant. According to netizens on the Internet, the roast duck in this roast duck restaurant is very delicious. I will try it. If it is delicious, I will bring you here to eat roast duck when you come back."


    After sending a message to Lin Fei, Zhou Yue picked up a piece of Bo cake, put roast duck and some things on it, rolled it up, tasted it, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    It tastes really good.


    She decided that when Lin Fei came back, she would definitely bring him to this roast duck restaurant.


    "Drip Bell Bell..."


    Zhou Yue, who had eaten three roast duck rolls in a row, was about to try the tea tree solitary duck soup from this shop when suddenly the phone she put on the table rang.


    Looking down at the phone, the caller ID showed Sun Zicheng''s name.


    "This person is not over yet. I have refused several times, and the meaning is obvious enough. It''s boring to continue to entangle like this!"


    After Zhou Yue read the name displayed on the caller ID, he thought to himself, but out of politeness, it was not good not to answer the call, so he picked up the phone and answered the channel.


    "Hey."


    "Coach Zhou, it''s almost time for lunch. You have a rest today. Let''s have lunch together at noon!"


    Sun Zicheng, who has been busy with some things recently, has not contacted Zhou Yue for a few days, and is sitting on the swing in the garden of his villa.


    After Zhou Yue answered his phone, he was very happy and hurriedly sent an invitation to lunch.


    "I''m already having lunch." Zhou Yue said succinctly.


    "Ah? Coach Zhou, you have lunch so early?" Sun Zicheng was a little disappointed when he heard that Zhou Yue was already eating lunch, and the plan to invite him to lunch together at noon was completely unsuccessful.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry today, so I came out ahead of time to find a restaurant for lunch." Zhou Yue said, using her free hand, she picked up the soup spoon and filled her bowl with duck soup.


    "That''s it! Then eat slowly."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Zicheng got up from the swing and kicked a football beside him.


    "boom."


    The kicked soccer ball landed on the far wall, bounced back onto the grass, and rolled several meters away.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out of the villa and walked into the garden. Seeing Sun Zicheng''s unhappy expression, he asked suspiciously, "Master, what happened?"


    "Uncle Wang, I just suddenly thought of some unhappy things, and now I''m fine." Sun Zicheng said with a smile.


    The housekeeper who watched Sun Zi grow up since he was a child, naturally wouldn''t believe Sun Zicheng''s remarks, but he couldn''t continue to ask questions, so he nodded and said.


    "Master called back just now and said that he was going to a banquet in the evening and told you not to go out in the afternoon. When that time comes, he will come back and you will go to the banquet with him."


    Sun Zicheng frowned when he heard that he was going to a banquet with his father at night.


    "I''m going to those boring banquets again. Dad, can''t he go to it by himself? Pull me every time."


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "Master, didn''t you want to introduce your contacts to you, the young master, before you retire, so every time you go to the banquet, you have to take you with the young master."


    "Yeah." Sun Zicheng actually knew why his father wanted to bring him. He just complained just now because he was depressed Young Master, I remember that Master mentioned that the scale of the banquet to be attended tonight is Not small, in addition to business people, there are also officials from the government. '' the butler said.


    "In addition to the business people, there are also officials from the government? What''s going on?" Sun Zicheng asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that the director of the Supervision Administration is going to work in the capital. Tonight''s banquet is a farewell reception," the butler said.


    "So that''s the case..." Sun Zicheng nodded when he heard the words, the director of the Tianhai City Supernatural Power Administration, that was a fourth-order powerhouse!


    He is going to take a post in the capital next. As a farewell reception, he is sure that everyone who has a good reputation in Tianhai City will go to participate.


    "Butler Liu, help me prepare the clothes for the evening banquet in advance." Sun Zicheng immediately became serious after knowing that the evening banquet was very important.


    "Okay, young master, I''ll go and prepare for you later." The housekeeper smiled.


    ��������

 Chapter 1666： : Havent heard of this city (2

    "The taste of this roast duck restaurant at noon is indeed as good as the netizens who have eaten it online said that it tastes very delicious."


    After lunch, Zhou Yue paid and left the roast duck restaurant, and immediately sent a message to Lin Fei.


    After sending the message, she was about to put the phone back in her bag and return to the hotel where she was staying when the phone rang.


    The caller was the general manager of Tianhai City Vitality Gym.


    "Hey."


    "Coach Zhou, have you eaten lunch?"


    "Just finished eating, have you eaten, Manager Wu?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet! But it''s almost time. My wife told me just now that lunch will be ready in ten minutes."


    "Well." Zhou Yue nodded and waited for what the other party would say later. After all, this manager Wu would not call him for no reason.


    "Coach Zhou, do you have any plans tonight?" Manager Wu asked.


    "Evening! No, Manager Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s it, Coach Zhou, there is a very important banquet tonight.


    Our Vitality Gym has a few places to go to that banquet, so I''m calling to ask.


    If you have no other arrangements for the evening, Coach Zhou, are you free to go to that banquet with us? "Manager Wu said with a smile.


    After all, Zhou Yue is the living sign of the Vitality Gym. If they can go to that important banquet with them, they can add a bit of brilliance to the Vitality Gym at the banquet. This effect cannot be bought with money.


    Of course, if Zhou Yue doesn''t want to go, Manager Wu can''t do anything about her.


    After all, Zhou Yue is an important person in the headquarters of the Vitality Gym. To use the popular words on the Internet, that is, there is someone on the head of this coach Zhou from the headquarters, and he is not someone he can provoke as a branch manager.


    Zhou Yue heard what Manager Wu said, and knew that the other party asked her to attend the banquet because she wanted to give her company some exposure. She had nothing to do, so she agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to drive to pick you up later." Manager Wu was naturally very happy when Zhou Yue agreed.


    "Okay." Zhou Yue replied.


    ...


    hang up the phone.


    Zhou Yue put away her phone, looked up at the gloomy weather, and walked towards the hotel where she was staying.


    At Manager Wu''s home, his wife had already cooked lunch. After her husband hung up the phone, she called her husband to have dinner.


    When the manager Wu was seated, his wife asked, "I heard you on the phone just now, and it seems that Coach Zhou was mentioned."


    Manager Wu''s wife knows about Zhou Yue, a special person sent by the headquarters to Tianhai City, but it''s not that she cares about her husband''s work.


    In fact, she heard from friends that this special person from the headquarters is a very beautiful woman. In addition to being beautiful and in good shape, her ability is even more outstanding, which makes her inevitably have some thoughts, and then go to understand such a woman. woman.


    When she learned some information about the woman through some channels, the wife of Manager Wu immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Such a beautiful and excellent woman has a very hard relationship, and she cannot afford to offend her husband at all, let alone an old man like her husband.


    After eliminating the hidden dangers, what remains is more gossip, so when she overheard her husband mention Zhou Yue on the phone just now, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "There is a very important banquet tonight, and some senior executives of the company are going to that banquet. We discussed it and thought of calling it last week.


    After all, she can allow us to increase a lot of exposure when we attend the banquet, and provide some convenience for the company to expand its contacts. "


    Manager Wu heard his wife ask about Zhou Yue, and explained a sentence while pouring soup into his bowl.


    "So that''s the case! Then you will inevitably drink a lot of alcohol when you attend the banquet at night. Do I have to cook the meal in advance and let you eat a little to help you avoid drinking on an empty stomach at the banquet." Manager Wu''s wife said .


    "Okay, you cook dinner in advance, and I''ll eat something before going to the banquet." Manager Wu thought about it and nodded.


    "By the way, my dark suit, you help me find it, I will wear it when I go to the banquet in the evening."


    "Okay." Manager Wu''s wife nodded.


    Don''t look at Manager Wu''s wife, who is always suspicious and suspects that Manager Wu is doing some bad things behind her back, but she really likes her husband.


    In dealing with family affairs, Manager Wu''s wife has done a very good job. It can be said that she is a good wife...


    ...


    Tower Stone City.


    In the venue of the arena battle recruitment fair held by the city lord''s mansion, it took a lot of time to check tickets, and all the people who came to visit this arena battle recruitment fair finally entered the venue.


    In a few minutes, the players who will fight in the ring will appear, and now the audience is looking forward to watching the ring, thinking about how exciting the battle is about to start.


    While eating snacks, Lin Fei and Wu Yin silently waited for the upcoming ring battle.


    There are many people like them who come here with snacks to watch the ring battle recruitment fair, but the snacks that those people eat are relatively simple.


    It''s not like Lin Fei and Wu Yin eat a wide variety of food, and the taste is still fragrant.


    Some spectators sitting near Lin Fei and Wu Yin accidentally saw these two eating snacks they had never seen before, and they were very curious, where did they buy them?


    Some people were just curious, while others acted directly. For example, a little girl sitting in the front row of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    This little girl was about six or seven years old, and followed her parents to watch the ring battle recruitment fair.


    Originally, she was eating a packet of maltose in her hand when she suddenly heard Kacha Kacha''s voice behind her, so she turned around curiously.


    When he saw two uncles and aunts with different hair color behind him, eating snacks that he had never seen before, as if they were delicious, she kept staring at them subconsciously.


    Then, he couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle, auntie, what are you eating?"


    The little girl''s parents heard that their daughter was talking to the two audience members behind, and her father immediately told her to be good, not to disturb others, and apologized to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    "What we eat is potato chips..." Lin Fei said to the little girl with a smile, then took out a pack of potato chips from the bag and handed it to the little girl, "I just have some extra, you can take a pack. Try it."


    "Sir, I''m so embarrassed!" The little girl''s father was a little embarrassed and refused.


    "It''s okay, this isn''t anything valuable, let''s eat it!" Lin Fei laughed.


    "I''ll give you the money, how much is this snack?" said the little girl''s father, then reached for his pocket.


    "You don''t need to give money, they say it''s not something valuable..."


    "Although you said it''s not a valuable thing, sir, the money has to be given..." At this time, the little girl''s mother said.


    When Lin Fei saw the little girl''s parents insisting like this, he smiled helplessly and said, "Two copper coins."


    The little girl''s father was stunned when he heard the price casually reported by Lin Fei. He glanced at the brightly packaged potato chips in his daughter''s hand, and then said suspiciously, "Sir, the two copper coins are Isn''t it a little less?"


    "It''s just two copper coins, didn''t I tell you? This thing is not worth much at all. Don''t look at his gorgeous packaging, it''s not as valuable as you think." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    The little girl''s father was suspicious and took out two copper coins from his pocket and handed them to Lin Fei.


    After seeing Lin Fei accept the money, the little girl''s mother helped her daughter open the potato chips, and then the little girl couldn''t wait to take out a piece of potato chips from the bag and ate it.


    "Katcha, Katcha."


    The crisp sound rang in the mouth of the little girl. This taste she had never felt before made the little girl exclaim, "It''s delicious! Mom and Dad, come and taste it too."


    The little girl''s parents picked up a piece of potato chips and tasted it, and their eyes lit up. It was the first time they had eaten a snack like this.


    "Sir, may I ask, where did you buy these snacks?" The little girl''s father turned his head, looked at Lin Fei and asked, he thought to himself, after watching the arena battle recruitment fair, go buy some to bring back Family.


    These potato chips are snacks on Blue Star, you have nowhere to buy them... Wu Yin, who was sitting beside Lin Fei, said in her heart.


    "I brought it from my hometown. There is no place to buy it in Tashi City." Lin Fei said.


    "Sir, are you a foreigner?" Hearing Lin Fei say that there is no place to buy such delicious snacks in Tashi City, the little girl''s father was a little disappointed, then changed the subject and asked.


    m.tsxsw"tsxsw


    "Yes."


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "Rongcheng."


    "Rongcheng?" The little girl''s father thought about it, he had never heard of this city, it seemed that the man''s hometown in front of him was very, very far away.


    Lin Fei chatted a few words with the little girl''s father. At this moment, there was a loud sound of gongs and drums in the ring in the distance.


    "winter��"


    A gray-haired man banged on a small gong in his hand.


    This small gong is about the size of a palm, but its sound can be heard by tens of thousands of people in the entire venue.


    Obviously, there is only a small gong the size of a palm, which is a spiritual tool.


    Otherwise, depending on its size, no matter how hard it is knocked, it is impossible for it to make a sound that can be heard by tens of thousands of people present.


    "winter��"


    The loud sound of the gong echoed in this venue, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There were some noisy sounds in the venue. After the sound of the gong, the audience immediately quieted down, and all their eyes fell on the ring in the center of the venue. .


    "The arena battle recruitment fair, the first one is about to start. Next, the two contestants who participated in the first competition will be invited to the stage."


    The gray-haired host was surging with spiritual energy, and his voice was immediately amplified countless times, so that everyone in the audience could hear what he said.


    This host should have awakened some kind of ability that can amplify the sound.


    "Strange, why didn''t the Lord of the City arrive before the battle started?" Someone in the audience asked suspiciously.


    "The first few days are just qualifiers, and the last few days will be the last few days before the city master will come to watch." Someone replied.


    "The Lord City Lord is busy with business on weekdays, and it is rare to be able to watch it in the last few days." Someone echoed.


    "It is said that in the last few days, the Lord of the City will bring the two young ladies to watch together." Someone said some gossip they knew.


    "Really or not? Will the two young ladies come to watch too?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s true or not, but I heard it from one of my guard friends who was on duty in the City Lord''s Mansion. He also heard about it from a cook in the mansion."


    The audience in the auditorium, when the host announced that the contestants of the first ring battle would take the stage, the auditorium, which had been quiet, began to make lively sounds again.


    While eating, Lin Fei and Wu Yin looked at the two contestants on the stage.


    One tall and one short.


    The tall man is strong and sturdy, he is 1.9 meters tall, almost two meters tall!


    He has a knotted muscle on his body and a fist the size of a casserole, as if he could easily break a tree the size of a bowl with one punch.


    The short man was thin and thin, only about 1.1.6 meters tall, and his thin appearance was as if a gust of wind would overturn him.


    The audience in the auditorium looked at the two contestants who took the stage in the first battle, and looked at the gap in their bodies, and couldn''t help but make a sound of doubt.


    "Isn''t it? That person is so thin, how can he still participate in the arena battle recruitment fair held by the Lord of the City! If he is punched by his opponent, I am afraid that he will not be killed on the spot."


    "That''s right, this little body is not as good as me, I''m afraid I''ve been malnourished since I was a child!"


    There are voices of doubt and voices of support. No, the audience has put forward their own ideas.


    "You can''t look like a person. Maybe this thin player is actually very powerful!"


    "Agree, to be able to participate in the arena battle recruitment fair held by the City Lord''s Mansion, there must be a few brushes.


    If he was as weak as we looked and couldn''t even block a punch from his opponent, then he probably wouldn''t be allowed to participate in the ring battle recruitment fair. UU reading www.uukanshu. com��


    While the audience at the scene was arguing about the situation of the two contestants, the host in the ring rang the gong of the spiritual weapon in his hand again.


    "winter��"


    A loud gong sounded in this venue, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and everyone''s noisy voices were quiet again.


    "The arena battle recruitment fair, the first game officially begins."


    As the gray-haired host announced the start of the game, the tall man and the short man immediately took a stance of attack.


    "Lin Fei, who do you think will win in the end?" Wu Yin, who had finished eating a pack of potato chips, took a sip of the Fat House Happy Water and asked Lin Fei next to her.


    Lin Fei, who was about to open a pack of spicy sticks, heard Wu Yin ask, which one of the two people in the ring who was preparing to fight he was optimistic about.


    He turned his gaze to the ring and took a serious look.


    ...

 Chapter 1667： : Giant body (2

    Lin Fei observed the two players in the ring, thought about it, and said.


    "The fluctuations of psychic energy emanating from these two people are comparable. I can''t say who will win in the end, but I see that the short man''s face is expressionless and very stable. I think he should have a higher winning rate. ."


    After listening to Lin Fei''s analysis, Wu Yin looked at the players who hadn''t started yet, but at the moment both of them were in an attacking stance, she thought for a few seconds and said with a smile.


    "I also think the short man has a better chance of winning."


    On the ring, the short man was expressionless and looked at his opponent with deep eyes.


    The tall man looked at the thin opponent in front of him with a look of contempt in his eyes. Before starting the fight, he mocked his opponent.


    "Friend, why are you so thin? Do you usually not eat well?"


    "..." The short man was silent, and the tall man stopped talking when he saw that his taunting tactics didn''t work.


    The two looked at each other, moved slowly, and faced off on the ring for more than a minute.


    The audience in the auditorium saw that the two players faced each other for more than a minute before the fight started. Some of them were more impatient, and immediately became dissatisfied, and shouted loudly to the two players in the ring.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and start the fight! If you drag on like this, it will delay the time of the players behind!"


    "That''s right, hurry up and start the fight! It''s really bad to waste everyone''s time."


    "What are you doing? It''s not a performance art performance. Fight, fight!"


    The urging sound in the auditorium sounded, one wave after another, getting higher and higher.


    Although everyone kept urging the two players to start the fight quickly, the two players were not impatient and still moved slowly.


    The host with the gong in his hand looked at the two players helplessly, and he was a little impatient to wait.


    This is only the first match. If every player is as grumpy as these two players, I am afraid that it will be a seven-day arena battle recruitment fair, and there will be insufficient time.


    However, there are always two sides to things. If the seven-day arena battle recruitment fair is not enough time, the big deal is to extend the time.


    Anyway, on the first day of the ring battle recruitment fair, there were many stalls set up outside, attracting many people to come to this place to play.


    This has played a significant role in promoting the economy of this part of the West District of Tap Seac City.


    If you want to come to the Lord of the City, you should not have thought that this arena battle recruitment fair can have such a good economic effect.


    More events like this can be held in the future.


    ��������


    "Fight, fight fast..."


    Just when the audience couldn''t help but curse, the two players in the ring finally started to fight.


    The tall man made a preemptive strike. He stepped on the ground and rushed towards the short man like a cheetah. His speed was so fast that the audience who were shouting and urging the fast fight to close their mouths immediately looked at the tall man intently.


    Facing the menacing tall man, the short man responded calmly, and the opponent flew towards him and punched him in the chest. The short man immediately raised his right fist and waved down the opponent''s punch.


    The fists of both sides slammed together, making a dull sound.


    "boom."


    After one punch, the two sides did not stop fighting.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    The tall man waved his fists, punching the short man one after another, punching at full speed, like dense raindrops.


    Not to be outdone, the short man who was attacked also waved his fists to counterattack. The momentum of the counterattack was not weak at all, and he blocked all the fists of the tall man.


    The audience in the auditorium watched the two people in the ring throw fists and collide with each other.


    Because they did not expect that the short man could block the casserole-sized fist of the tall man, and his counterattack was not weaker than the opponent at all.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    Everyone closed their mouths and silently watched the tall man and the short man bang their fists. The sound of fist collisions continued to amplify and continued, without any intention of stopping.


    As the attack continued, the audience in the auditorium saw the fists of the tall man and the short man waving, and a golden aura began to appear.


    Coded up.


    In a series of hundreds of ordinary sparring, the tall man and the short man began to mobilize the spiritual energy in their bodies to increase the power of their fist attacks.


    Powerful psionic energy fluctuations emanated from these two contestants, and the practitioners with the ability to perceive were secretly surprised when they sensed the psychic energy fluctuations in the middle stage of the second stage emanating from these two contestants.


    They thought that the contestants who appeared in the first game were at most the peak of the first-order cultivation. They did not expect that when they appeared, they would be two practitioners in the middle of the second-order.


    Compared with the audience of practitioners who can perceive the fluctuations of other people''s spiritual energy, ordinary people only think that the two players who are fighting are very strong and powerful, and the momentum exuding from them makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were eating spicy sticks silently. The current battle between the two was not surprising in their eyes, and it did not exceed their expectations.


    After all, their strength is there, it is obviously impossible for them to be amazed by this level of battle.


    They came here to watch the ring battle recruitment fair, mainly to see the abilities displayed by the contestants.


    "Lin Fei, your spicy noodles are so spicy!" After Wu Yin finished eating a spicy noodles, her lips were a little red, she quickly took a big sip of Fat House Happy Water, and then eased a little.


    "Spicy sticks need to be spicy to taste good. If it''s not spicy, it won''t taste at all." Although Lin Fei was also tempted to stick his tongue out because of the spicy food, he still insisted that spicy sticks must be eaten spicy.


    This idea was instilled in him by Zhou Yue. When he was at Zhou Yue''s house before, Zhou Yue mysteriously took out a pack of spicy sticks and invited him to eat, but he was so hot that he was sweating.


    At that time, Zhou Yue was laughing at him and made fun of him. Of course, Lin Fei also counterattacked in a timely manner, but in the end, Zhou Yue directly launched a physical attack to defeat him.


    The spicy sticks that Zhou Yue invited her to eat that time, although he was too spicy, but the unforgettable taste made him remember. He doesn''t like Dan Dan if it''s not too spicy.


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, Wu Yin felt that it was quite reasonable.


    Spicy sticks are supposed to be spicy, so she nodded, took out a piece of hot stick from the bag and ate it in small bites. After all, it was too spicy, so she couldn''t eat most of it in one bite.


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were chatting in a low voice about the spicy noodles, a new situation appeared in the ring.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    In just a few minutes, the tall man and the short man continued to attack each other with hundreds of punches.


    Knowing that it is impossible to decide the winner by just hitting each other, so they each jumped back a few meters after the final bang, and stopped the rhythm of continuing to attack.


    The audience, who had calmed down, saw the two men stopped attacking, but then they recovered and shouted excitedly.


    "sharp."


    "This time the ticket is worth it."


    "Fight, keep fighting."


    "Don''t stop!"


    The tall man and the short man didn''t pay attention to the audience in the auditorium, and they didn''t specifically call them to watch.


    The ultimate goal is to be able to win, and then enter the City Lord''s Mansion to work.


    "That''s right, you look thin and weak, yet your physical strength is so good. You have gone through hundreds of strokes with me, and you have no breath." The tall man put away his contempt for the short man and said.


    "Each each other, I thought you were just showing off, but I didn''t expect you to be a stubborn stubble. Now I should deal with you seriously." The short man who didn''t talk much said.


    "Hehe, I hope you can be more serious when you are serious, otherwise, I will be disappointed..." The tall man laughed.


    He didn''t think he would lose to the short man, because he wasn''t very serious just now, and he will have to show all his strength next.


    The voice just fell.


    The audience in the auditorium saw a golden aura blooming on the tall man, and then the scene that most of the ordinary audience present dropped their jaws in shock.


    After seeing the golden light blooming on the body of the tall man, his body grew rapidly. The height of nearly two meters was actually several times higher in less than ten seconds.


    The tall man who used the awakened ability turned into a giant six meters tall. He looked down at the opponent who seemed to be able to slap him into flesh with a slap, and said solemnly.


    //93281/ "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Since you said you were serious, then I''ll take it seriously too. I hope you can save your life under my attack."


    Although the arena battle recruitment fair stipulates that you can''t intentionally kill your opponent, but you have no eyes and fists. If you accidentally lose your strength and kill your opponent, no one will say anything.


    "drink."


    The tall man stepped forward. He, who was six meters tall, came to the short man in just a few steps, raised his right hand, and punched the short man.


    An incomparably huge fist descended from the sky, attacking the short man with an incomparably fierce power.


    If this is hit by a punch, it is really possible to be beaten into meat sauce.


    The audience who were close again saw this scene and couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Although everyone hopes that the two players in the ring will fight, don''t stop, and present a wonderful battle for everyone, but if you really see someone being beaten into meat sauce, as an ordinary person, it is still unacceptable.


    "boom."


    The tall man''s huge fist did not hit the short man. At the critical moment, the short man narrowly avoided the fierce blow of the opponent.


    The incomparably huge fist hit the arena field, directly punching a small shallow pit on the ground, and the air waves swept all around, raising a cloud of dust.


    "You can''t run away..." His attack failed, and the tall man was not discouraged. He shouted and continued to chase the short man and attacked him.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    The incomparably spacious arena has thousands of square meters, which is enough for contestants to run freely on the arena.


    The tall man with a height of six meters chased the short man to attack, and every punch was powerful. As long as he was hit, the short man would at least be seriously injured.


    However, the short man runs very fast, and he can always dodge the fierce blow of the tall man at the critical moment.


    Both sides ran away and chased after me. On the spacious arena, tens of thousands of spectators presented a life-and-death escape, and all the spectators were shocked.


    Many people substitute themselves as short men, thinking that if they are chased and beaten by tall men who have transformed themselves like this, they may not be able to escape even a punch.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were eating spicy sticks and watching the battle in the ring. At this moment, Wu Yin said, "If that skinny player doesn''t respond again, I''m afraid he will lose!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded without expressing any opinion.


    "But that thin player seems to have a backer." Wu Yin said again.


    Lin Fei responded with a smile, "He didn''t look panicked. As you said, he did have some way to fight back."


    Just when Lin Fei and Wu Yingang finished their conversation, the skinny contestant in the ring, who was chased by the short man who had been running for a long time in a thrilling manner in the ring, finally started to fight back.


    I saw a golden aura emerge from his lower body. When the aura dissipated, his legs became a lot thicker, and then the speed increased, more than doubled directly.


    Suddenly increasing the running speed so much, the short man who could only narrowly escape the attack of the tall man suddenly became more comfortable.


    "Damn, don''t run away!" The tall man who was still relatively calm felt that he could beat the short man steadily. After seeing the opponent''s speed increase, he was a little anxious. .


    "Don''t run away and let you fight, do you think I look like that kind of idiot?"


    After instantly pulling the distance between himself and the tall man, seeing that the other party couldn''t catch up to him, the short man stopped and said to the tall man.


    "Hmph, you can''t beat me just by running away, so it''s useless for you to run away..." The tall man stopped when he saw that he couldn''t catch up with the short man.


    "I know, so it''s my turn to fight back. I was chased by you just now, but I was full of fire." The short man said, and then he rushed towards the tall man.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death..." The tall man yelled at him when he saw that the short man no longer ran away, but killed himself.


    Then I saw him spread his two sturdy arms, spread his huge palms, and slapped the short man with force. This is to make him into a patty!


    ��������

 Chapter 1668： : Cage (2

    "Snapped."


    The huge palms clapped together, making a thunderous explosion, and the terrifying air waves flew around, raising a cloud of dust.


    The raised dust flew quickly towards the auditorium on the sidelines, but the audience sitting in the auditorium was not worried.


    Because before they entered the arena to watch this arena battle recruitment fair, they were told that the arena was shrouded by a certain spiritual weapon, and the aftermath of the battle generated by the people fighting in the arena would not affect the audience in the auditorium.


    In fact, as the organizer said, the dust generated by the tall man''s attack hit the audience, and was stopped by an invisible barrier just as he was about to fly out of the ring.


    "It''s a magic weapon!" Wu Yin saw that the dust flying towards the auditorium was blocked, and then disappeared. Her eyes fell on the northeast corner of the stage, and she sensed that there was a piece of spirit in the ground of that area. Objects that can fluctuate.


    Since Wu Yin sensed the object emitting psionic energy fluctuations, Lin Fei could also sense it. For a competition like this with cultivators fighting, the organizer would naturally have safety considerations.


    So it is not surprising whether it is Lin Fei or Wu Yin, because when they were on Blue Star, they also participated in similar things.


    "What a fast speed." Seeing his hands clapping in the air, the tall man was taken aback, because at the moment just now, he could clearly sense that the speed of the short man had increased again.


    "boom."


    "what����"


    The short man who escaped the attack of the tall man instantly fell behind his opponent, then raised his right hand and punched the opponent''s calf.


    The huge force attacked the tall man''s calf, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Bastard." The tall man who was punched turned around and swept the short man with a sweeping leg.


    It''s a pity that after the short man used the ability, the speed was too fast. When the tall man used the sweeping stance, he quickly ran backwards, opened up the distance, and avoided the opponent''s sweeping. leg.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    Then the short man launched a series of slashing attacks on the tall man who transformed himself by taking advantage of his speed.


    Legs, waist, back... Except for the head, almost all the body parts of the tall man were attacked by the short man.


    "Ah..." The key part was punched, the tall man fell to the ground, his hands covered the injured part, his face was pale, and his body twitched.


    "This man is really cruel, is he trying to cut off his opponent''s descendants?" The audience in the auditorium looked at the painful expression of the tall man, and only felt a chill in the lower body.


    Even though I knew it wasn''t me who was hurt, I still felt a sense of empathy.


    Although the short man''s last attack was very terrifying, after he knocked down the opponent, he did not continue to attack, but looked at the opponent blankly.


    biququ/html/51044/ "The First Cause of All Realms"


    The host with gray hair and a gong in his hand has not spoken since the opening. At this time, he looked at the tall man with a painful expression and spoke.


    "Do you want to admit defeat?"


    The tall man who was in agony heard the host ask him if he wanted to admit defeat. He wanted to grit his teeth and insist, but he noticed his opponent and glanced at the position where he was injured. He was immediately surprised, and then said.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat and don''t fight anymore. I''m going to have someone give me treatment. It hurts. I feel like I''m going to die."


    The host heard the tall man admit defeat, nodded, and then rang the gong of the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    "winter����"


    A loud gong resounded throughout the venue, and then the raucous audience fell silent.


    "The first game is over, please wait five minutes and start the second game immediately."


    Use the power to amplify the sound and reach everyone''s ears.


    After the host announced that the short man had won, the rescuers under the arena immediately came to the arena, took away the injured tall man who had been deactivated and returned to his original state, and sent him to a special treatment place for treatment.


    Although the injured part of the tall man makes his scalp numb, the medical staff prepared by the city lord''s mansion should be able to cure him, that is, will he leave a psychological shadow after the treatment? I no longer know.


    The winning short man let out a long breath and relaxed.


    He released his powers, his legs returned to their original state, and then he left the ring very consciously and went to the lounge to rest.


    Due to the fierce battle between the tall man and the short man just now, a lot of cracks appeared on the ground of the ring, but this was not a big problem.


    After the two contestants left, the gray-haired host stomped his feet.


    Then, the inner stage with many cracks began to recover automatically, and it returned to its original state within a few seconds.


    "Wow! This host is amazing!"


    "Yeah! Stomp your feet, and the destroyed ring will be restored to its original state."


    "What kind of power is this using?"


    "Maybe some kind of magic weapon was used."


    The audience in the auditorium saw that the damaged ring was restored to its original state under the simple operation of the host, and they exclaimed.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin didn''t find it surprising that the arena could recover. Instead, it was the abilities used by the two players who participated in the competition just now, which made them chat a little more.


    "In the end, the short man really won! We all guessed correctly." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "The awakened abilities of those two people, I have seen similar ones on TV before." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, I''ve seen it too." Wu Yin agreed with a smile, but she added in her heart, "I didn''t watch it on TV. My subordinates in my organization have abilities similar to awakening..."


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were chatting, the host in the ring rang the gong of the spiritual weapon in his hand again.


    "winter����"


    The resounding sound of the gong resounded throughout the square, and the audience who were talking about it all fell silent.


    Afterwards, everyone saw two contestants, one male and one female, entering the ring.


    The man is about 1.75 meters tall, in his forties, with slightly longer hair, braided in a braid, well-proportioned, average-looking, and much thicker than ordinary people.


    The woman is about one meter sixty-five in height, thirty-five or six years old, with short ear-length hair and an enchanting figure, but has a finger-length scar on her face, and wears a black eye patch on her left eye.


    "The second battle of the arena battle recruitment fair has officially started." The host holding the gong of the spiritual weapon used his ability again, and announced to the audience present that the voice blessed by the ability spread in the square.


    After the host announced the start of the battle, the braided man and the woman with a blindfold on his left eye did not grind and chirp like the two contestants in the first game. , it started.


    I saw that the braided man stepped on the ground with both feet, and directly collapsed the flat ground. The whole person burst out like a cannonball, and rushed towards his opponent.


    This amazing power is much stronger than the two people in the first game before.


    This is not surprising, because the braided man is a cultivator of the second-order peak, which is far stronger than the two middle-stage cultivators in the first game.


    In the face of the braided man''s fierce attack from the very beginning, the woman with the blindfold on her left eye did not panic, she jumped directly to the right, easily dodging the fierce attack of her opponent.


    "boom."


    After the braided man who didn''t pounce on his opponent landed, he directly smashed a shallow pit where the woman with the blindfold on her left eye was standing.


    Terrible air waves blew all around, and cracks like spider webs spread rapidly.


    "The second-order peak is on the same level as me. It seems that the city lord''s mansion is intentionally arranging people of similar strength to fight." The woman with a blindfold on her left eye who escaped the attack of the braided man, looked at her opponent, and muttered to herself road.


    Think about it too, if the difference in strength between the players is too large, it is simply a one-sided beating.


    Therefore, the relevant personnel responsible for arranging the players to compete intentionally arrange the players with similar strengths to compete together.


    "You''re quite fast! But don''t expect to beat me like the short man in the first game." The braided man smiled confidently.


    "..." The woman with the blindfold on her left eye looked at the other in silence, only to see that the latter attacked her fiercely after she finished speaking.


    A golden aura appeared on the right hand of the braided man, and his right arm was wearing a circle of metal iron rings. After the golden aura emerged, he slammed the ground in front of him.


    "boom."


    Just as the braided man''s fist hit the ground, a big pit was instantly punched out of the flat arena floor.


    The audience present did not understand why the braided man punched the ground in front of him, but in the next second, they knew why the other party did this.


    "Not good." The woman with the blindfold on her left eye sensed a surge of psionic energy around her body, and she knew that this was what the braided man did.


    Just as she was about to withdraw, she realized that it was too late.


    I saw that the ground around was cracked, and stone pillars grew out of the ground, quickly forming a stone cage, trapping the woman with a blindfold in her left eye.


    "It''s over, this woman is trapped now and can''t escape."


    "No! It''s going to end so soon, and it hasn''t even been a minute since the start!"


    "This guy is amazing!"


    "There should be a backhand, it won''t be so easy to lose."


    "I hope so, otherwise this second battle will end at once, which is a bit boring."


    The followers in the ring saw that the braided man used his ability to trap the woman wearing a blindfold in his left eye. They first exclaimed, and then felt that the battle might end soon, and they couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    "Who do you think will win this second battle?" Wu Yin asked, shaking her head at the box of cakes that Lin Fei handed over.


    Seeing that Wu Yin didn''t eat pastries, Lin Fei opened the packaging bag by himself, took out a piece of mung bean cake and took a bite, then said.


    "These two people are the same as the two people in the first game. They have the same strength. From the looks of them, they are very stable. At present, I can''t see which of them will win.


    But I don''t think that woman will lose so soon, she must have a way to break the game. "


    "We''ve come up with another one, and I think so too. It''s obviously impossible to beat a prosperous opponent of the same level in one fell swoop just by relying on this stone cage." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Just as Lin Fei and Wu Yin were talking, there was a change on the field.


    I saw the woman with the blindfold in her left eye trapped in the stone cage, a golden aura appeared on her body, and as she opened her hands, she drank softly.


    "break."


    Before he finished speaking, the surrounding air froze for a moment, and then launched a shock outward.


    "boom."


    The stone cage that looked as solid as a rock was instantly broken open from the inside by a huge impact, and the stone pillars broke and collapsed all around.


    Then, due to the impact, huge stones were smashed to the outside, but they were all blocked by invisible barriers.


    Standing on the ring, the host holding the gong, the spiritual weapon, dodged left and right, lightly avoiding the huge stones that smashed at him one after another.


    "It''s amazing, the destructive power this woman uses is so powerful!"


    "The stone cage was smashed with one blow. If an ordinary person is hit by a stone, I''m afraid they will be killed on the spot."


    "Great, the stone cage was destroyed, so this battle didn''t end so quickly, some people watched it."


    "I thought that the man was sure to win! I didn''t expect this woman to solve the crisis with one move."


    "Come on, beat that braided man."


    "Go on, don''t lose to the woman with the blindfold on her left eye."


    The audience who were optimistic about the man with the braid shouted loudly, which made the audience who was optimistic about the woman with the blindfold on the left eye also spoke in support of the woman with the blindfold on the left eye. For a time, two different shouts formed in the venue.


    "You actually broke my stone cage, you have one hand." The braided man didn''t feel troubled when he saw the woman with the blindfold on his left eye breaking his power, but praised his opponent with a smile.


    "If you take it down with one move I''d be too embarrassed," said the woman with a blindfold on her left eye.


    After the two said a word to each other, a fierce battle broke out immediately.


    The braided man stepped on the ground lightly with his left foot, the ground beside him cracked instantly, and then a stone pillar the size of the mouth of a bowl emerged from the ground.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the stone pillar, and rushed towards the woman wearing a blindfold in his left eye like a gust of wind, waving the stone pillar in his hand and hitting his opponent head on.


    The woman with the blindfold on her left eye chose to avoid the edge for a while, and jumped back to avoid the attack of the braided man.


    "boom."


    The stone pillar bombarded the ground, directly punching a shallow pit on the ground. The power was so great that it seemed like it had been hit by a heavy steel hammer. It can be seen that the hardness of the stone pillar is not weaker than that of steel.


    The golden aura faintly appeared on the stone pillar. It seems that the braided man used his spiritual energy to bless the stone pillar, which made it so hard.


    ��������

 Chapter 1669： : Aftermath of using powers (2

    Without the psychic blessing of the braided man, the violent impact just now made a shallow pit on the ground, and the stone pillar would definitely break on the spot.


    "Drink." The woman with a blindfold on her left eye who escaped the attack immediately raised her right hand with a golden aura, and waved at the braided man several meters away.


    The air in front was affected and solidified instantly. With the palm of the woman wearing a blindfold in her left eye, the solidified air turned into a brick-like object, and smashed it towards the braided man with a cracking sound.


    "Withering bug trick." The braided man looked at the solidified air bricks coming towards him. He waved the stone pillar with spiritual energy in his hand and hit him in front of him.


    "boom."


    The solidified air was hit by the stone pillar and exploded instantly.


    It was like the sound of shells exploding in the stadium. Although there was an invisible barrier covering the ring, the barrier was obviously a little weak in blocking the sound.


    When the explosion sounded from the ring to the surroundings, the audience in the auditorium near the ring was instantly dizzy by the sound, covering their ears one after another, and screaming in pain from their mouths.


    "what����"


    "What a loud voice!"


    "My ears are going deaf."


    "If I had known it would be like this, I should have picked a seat in the back row."


    "Can you reduce the sound a little bit? If this is the case, I''m afraid that after watching this battle, my ears will be deaf."


    The reaction in the audience was seen by the host. He immediately turned his head and looked behind him. A staff member nodded in the distance, and then left quickly.


    "Drink." The woman with the blindfold on her left eye let out a coquettish drink, and her left hand and right hand flashed golden auras one after another, and she quickly slapped dozens of palms at the braided man.


    The solidified air hit the braided man like cannonballs, and the piercing air made the scalp of the audience who heard the sound tingle in the auditorium.


    "No!"


    The audience sitting in the auditorium close to the ring shouted in fright, then covered their ears, thinking about leaving the auditorium and running back.


    But in the next second, they all stopped again, and then looked at the two players fighting in the ring with surprise.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The braided man waved the stone pillar in his hand, and blasted all the solidified air mass that came in front of him, and a terrible explosion sounded towards the surrounding auditorium.


    But this time, when these terrifying explosions passed through the invisible barrier to the auditorium, the sound was attenuated several times, and the sound became a sound that normal human ears could bear.


    Apparently, the host signaled to his companion just now and asked him to do certain actions, which added the function of reducing the sound to the barrier covering the ring.


    The audience in the auditorium that was close to the ring wanted to escape from their seats, but now they all sat back, and then looked at the two people in the ring with great interest.


    It''s true that a battle of equal strength is only enjoyable to watch.


    Two people with the same cultivation level collided with each other, and the amazing power of each punch and kick made the audience who were just ordinary people both thrilled and yearned.


    "boom."


    The woman with the blindfold on her left eye, who shot hundreds of solidified air masses one after another, also consumed a lot of spiritual energy in her body.


    In this stalemate now, she knew that if it continued like this, the outcome would be difficult, so she stopped using her abilities to attack the opponent.


    "Why did you stop? Go on!" The braided man said with a smile when he saw the woman with the blindfold on his left eye stop.


    Compared with the opponent''s psionic energy consumption, his own waving of the stone pillars with psionic energy in his hand consumes a lot less psionic energy, so as long as he continues to fight, it is very beneficial to him.


    "Why did you stop?"


    "Yeah, why stop?"


    "Keep fighting!"


    When the audience in the auditorium saw the two players who were fighting fiercely just a moment ago stopped, they couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    "call����"


    The woman with the blindfold on her left eye exhaled a long breath, calming her slightly unstable breath, and then said to the braided man.


    "If you can''t hold it, you must immediately admit defeat, otherwise, you will lose your life."


    The braided man with a smile on his face was stunned when he heard what his opponent said.


    He didn''t hear any sarcasm in the tone of the woman with the blindfold on her left eye, so he knew that what the other party said was serious.


    So his face became serious, and he looked vigilantly at the woman with a blindfold on his left eye.


    "This woman is so arrogant! She even said such a thing, does he think he will win?"


    "That''s right, I saw that his power attack just now was blocked. How dare you say such a thing?"


    "Go on! The braided man, defeat him."


    The audience who supported the braided man heard the words of the woman with the blindfold on the left eye, and then screamed loudly, but these people quickly closed their mouths.


    After the woman with a blindfold on her left eye said that to the braided man on the black stage, he reached out and took off the black blindfold that was covering his left eye.


    silver white.


    Everyone knows why this woman is wearing a black eye patch, her left eye turned out to be silvery white.


    A golden aura appeared in the eyes of the silver-white woman in her left eye, and then, everyone at the scene saw the silver-white dazzling electric light shoot out from the woman''s left eye.


    "Zi."


    A silver-white dazzling electric light shot out from the eyes of the silver-white woman in the left eye, hitting the braided man''s chest directly.


    The braided man who had been alert to the silver-white woman with his left eye for a long time, his heart skipped a beat when he saw the silver-white dazzling electric light from the other''s eyes, and then his eyes were full of horror.


    However, the movement in his hand did not stop, he immediately raised his right hand and blocked the stone pillar in his hand against his chest.


    "Boom."


    A dazzling silver-white electric light hit the stone pillar in the hands of the braided man, and a loud explosion sounded in an instant, but this time the sound was still blocked by an invisible barrier like before, and the audience in the auditorium was safe and sound.


    He turned his attention to the stone pillar with spiritual energy attached to the braided man''s hand. The original solid stone pillar was actually struck by the silver-white lightning bolt from the silver-white woman in the left eye, and many dense cracks appeared.


    "What a powerful lightning attack."


    "This woman has awakened two powers."


    "No wonder she dared to say something like that just now. She has the confidence to say it like that."


    "Her left eye is white, is it a sequelae of using supernatural powers?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a practitioner who awakens two abilities. Even if she can''t beat other players and is eliminated, I think the City Lord''s Mansion will make an exception to recruit her."


    The spectators in the auditorium all dropped their jaws in shock when they saw that the silver-white woman with her left eye removed the blindfold and her eyes could burst with lightning.


    Since the start of the game, the gray-haired host who had never shown any expression on his face, his calm expression finally changed when he saw the woman with silver eyes using the second awakening ability.


    As an audience member said, practitioners who have awakened two kinds of abilities are very rare talents.


    When the silver-white woman with the left eye is eliminated, the host will also advise the Lord of the City to recruit the other party under his command.


    The braided man looked at the stone pillar full of cracks in his hand, as if it would collapse in the next moment, and he was full of shock that the other party had awakened two kinds of abilities.


    However, he knew that he was fighting an opponent now, so he quickly restrained his shocked emotions, and then mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to spread quickly on the stone pillar.


    The next moment, it was full of cracks, as if the stone pillars that could collapse at any time were restored to their original shape.


    "Admit defeat! The power of my lightning attack is very powerful. If you accidentally hit your vitals, you will die on the spot." The silver-white woman with the left eye did not have the intention of putting the opponent to death, so she opened her mouth to persuade the opponent road.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I don''t think I will necessarily lose." The braided man smiled slightly at the kind reminder of the woman with silver eyes on his left.


    Then his eyes narrowed, and then, he actually threw the stone pillar in his hand at the silver-white woman with his left eye.


    "stop."


    With an ear-piercing sound, the stone pillar directly hit the silver-white woman with its left eye with astonishing momentum.


    "Zi."


    The silver-white woman with her left eye used her own lightning attack again, and the dazzling silver-white lightning burst out, hitting the stone pillar that was oncoming.


    "crack."


    The moment he saw the silver-white woman with the left eye attacked by lightning, the braided man immediately shouted.


    Before he finished speaking, the stone pillar thrown out unexpectedly split into two, turning into two stone pillars.


    A stone pillar was struck by lightning and burst on the spot, and the scattered stones splashed around.


    The other stone pillar continued at the same speed as it dashed towards the silver-white woman with its left eye.


    I originally thought that my thunder and lightning would explode the stone pillar, and this wave of attacks could be stopped, but I did not expect that my opponent would have such a move.


    m.tsxsw\"tsxsw


    This unexpected move caught the silver-white woman with her left eye off guard, and she was directly hit in the chest by the oncoming stone pillar.


    "boom."


    Meng Lie''s impact knocked her more than ten meters away, smashed to the ground heavily, and rolled out a few meters.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The force of this blow is not small. If it wasn''t for the silver-white woman with her left eye, at the critical moment, she had condensed spiritual energy in her chest for protection, and she would have been beaten and vomited blood.


    However, even if she had gathered her psychic energy for protection, because the force of the blow was really not small, the rib of her chest was also injured quite a bit.


    Now as long as she takes a breath, the severe pain will spread from the injured area to her whole body, causing her to frown.


    Once he succeeded, he was definitely going to chase after the victory. The braided man stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the ground beside him cracked again. Like before, a stone pillar emerged from the ground. The braided man grabbed the stone pillar and quickly moved towards him. opponent rushed over.


    "Be careful, he''s here." The audience who looked at the silver-white woman on the left shouted.


    The silver-white woman with her left eye, who had just taken a breath, looked at the braided man who was rushing towards her, and then used her own lightning attack.


    "Zizzizi..."


    One after another dazzling silver-white electric light shot out from her eyes, and the braided man with full strength quickly dodged.


    After dodging several lightning strikes in a row, when he came to a position three meters away from the silver-white woman with his left eye, and saw that he could attack the silver-white woman with his left eye by taking another step forward, a strong surge A sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    "not good."


    Years of fighting experience, the braided boy stopped the momentum of the attack, and then quickly jumped back.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    After withdrawing more than thirty meters in a row, the braided man who stopped, looked at his opponent solemnly.


    "Why did you retreat?"


    "Oh, just take a step forward and you can hit her."


    "It''s a good opportunity to take measures!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The audience who were optimistic about the braided man shouted in puzzlement when they saw his retreat.


    "This person reacts quickly. If he takes another step forward, he will be seriously injured." Wu Yin looked at the two players in the ring and said with a smile to Lin Fei beside him.


    "Well, this woman has a delicate mind. While attacking her opponent, she secretly laid a trap..." Lin Fei nodded, then looked at a position in front of the woman with silver eyes and said.


    Amidst the shouts of the unidentified audience members in the auditorium, electric lights appeared on the ground in front of the woman with the silver-white left eye.


    Then, several fist-sized lightning **** flew out of the ground, and they flew to their masters and flew around their masters.


    The audience who saw this scene finally understood why the braided man didn''t take a step forward, but chose to step back.


    If the braided man continued to take another step forward, he would have stepped on the positions of the lightning **** that flew out of the ground just now.


    Obviously, anyone with a discerning eye would know that the location of the lightning ball just now, as long as it stepped on it, something very bad would definitely happen.


    To describe it in easy-to-understand words, the area just now was bombed, and as long as you step on it, it is unavoidable to encounter a large explosion of lightning.


    "go."


    As the silver-white woman with her left eye waved her hand, the lightning ball flying around him quickly flew out.


    "ZiZi,Zi..."


    The lightning ball that made the sound of electric current flew towards the braided man in a semi-encircled state.


    Facing the ferocious power attack of the silver-white woman with the left eye, the braided man knew that he had to defend against this wave of lightning **** with all his strength.


    In perception, these lightning **** contain a lot of spiritual energy. If they are hit by one, they will definitely be seriously injured.


    Knowing that the situation he was facing was very critical, the braided man did not dare to delay, and immediately made a decision.


    "Get up."


    The audience at the scene saw the braided man force the stone pillar in his hand to the ground, and then a golden aura bloomed on his body.


    After that, centered on the braided man with golden aura all over his body, the ground within six or seven meters around him quickly cracked.


    Stone pillars four or five meters long emerged from the ground and surrounded the braided men, forming a solid defensive circle.


    ��������

 Chapter 1670： : Approaching and buying intentions (2

    "Boom."


    A lightning ball hit the stone pillar in front of him, causing a violent explosion, shattering several stone pillars, and then other lightning **** flew in through the gap.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom..."


    A series of explosions sounded in the ring, although the terrible explosion was weakened by the invisible barrier that enveloped the ring.


    But the spectators in the auditorium looked at the blasted rocks and the dust on the ring, and they were all frightened and their scalps were numb.


    The silver-white woman with a lightly injured left eye who was beaten decided to win the battle quickly, so after waving her hand to launch a lightning ball attack, she immediately shot out bright silver-white lightning and continued to attack.


    A few minutes of bombing.


    Half of the ring was shrouded in smoke from the explosion, and it was impossible to see what was inside with the naked eye. Everyone was worried about the life and death of the braided man.


    The host, who had never responded, looked at the billowing smoke, he waved his hand, the smoke quickly fell, and then everyone present saw the braided man who was bombarded fiercely.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The braided man was lying on the ground with injuries all over his body, and his surroundings were covered with gravel. With a violent cough, blood spit out of his mouth.


    Everyone looked at the braided man who was seriously injured and knew that he obviously had no chance of continuing to fight.


    The silver-white woman with her left eye did not attack the braided man who couldn''t continue fighting. She stood there and looked at him.


    "I admit defeat." The braided man is not the kind of person who is dead-headed. Knowing that it is impossible for him to defeat his opponent, he immediately admits defeat.


    The host, who had not spoken, rang the gong of the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    "winter����"


    A loud gong sounded in the ring, then passed through the invisible barrier that enveloped the ring, and sounded throughout the arena.


    "The second battle is over."


    As the host announced the end of the second battle, the rescuers who had been waiting under the ring for a long time quickly came to the ring, placed the seriously injured man with braids on a stretcher, and carried them away.


    And the silver-white woman with her left eye who was hit by the stone pillar in the chest just now also left, and she also has to go for treatment.


    All the contestants left, and the host stomped like they did at the end of the first game.


    Then, the scene that made most of the audience''s eyes widen happened again.


    Because of the battle of the players, the entire arena was devastated. After such damage, after the host stomped his feet, he could recover quickly.


    The pits that were punched out quickly leveled out, and the cracked ground began to heal.


    But within four or five minutes, the devastated arena returned to its original state.


    "Next, the third group of contestants will be invited to the stage."


    After the arena resumed, the host immediately announced the continuation of the arena battle recruitment fair.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin in the auditorium watched the third battle that was about to begin, and they all thought in their hearts that the tickets they paid for this time were really worth it.


    There are not a few other audience members who have similar thoughts to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    In this way, the fierce battle continued, and the enthusiasm of the audience was ignited again and again.


    I believe that after the first day of the ring battle recruitment fair, those spectators who came to watch the battle in the stadium will definitely tell their family and friends about the battle they saw.


    After that, there should be many people who regret not buying tickets to watch this arena battle recruitment fair, and some people will take action and pay high prices to buy tickets from those who have tickets.


    Anyway, this ticket can be watched for several days in a row, and some viewers may resell their tickets to others after watching the battle for a few days.


    If you do this, you will not only watch the battle recruitment fair for a few days for free, but you may also make a small profit.


    ��������


    The sun started to set.


    Outside the venue where the ring battle recruitment fair was held, as the night was about to fall, the bustling street market that was formed became more and more crowded.


    Many people know that a lively street market has formed here, and when the sun is about to go down, they come here to go shopping.


    And just when the sun was about to go down, in the venue, the host who hosted the arena battle recruitment fair announced the end of the first day of the arena battle.


    The spectators who were still not satisfied got up one after another and walked out of the venue.


    Zhang Xiaohua stood in front of the brown unicorn, looking at the exit of the stadium in the distance, and many people walked out one after another. She thought to herself that her two masters should be coming out soon.


    "Hey, look, there is a girl who is really beautiful..." A fat young man patted his companion on the shoulder and pointed to the girl standing beside the carriage in the distance.


    The thin young man looked at the place pointed by his companion, and said with a smile, "He looks pretty, let''s go over and play with him."


    The fat young man nodded, and then he and his companion walked towards the beautiful girl in the distance.


    Zhang Xiaohua stood beside the carriage, looking at the crowd coming out of the stadium in the distance, muttering from time to time, "Why don''t you think Mr. Lin and Miss Wu have come out yet?"


    "����..."


    The brown unicorn hummed a few times, as if to tell Zhang Xiaohua not to be too impatient and just wait quietly.


    This person said a word to each other from time to time, although the language was different, but they had a good heart and could understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    "Hello, girl, are you waiting for someone?" A very frivolous voice suddenly came from her ear. Zhang Xiaohua, who was stopping to look into the distance, heard the words and frowned.


    She turned her head and looked to her side, and saw two young men, one fat and one thin, walking towards her with frivolous smiles.


    "..." Zhang Xiaohua remained silent, ignoring the other party, because he knew about this kind of person, just the kind of **** on the street.


    If you talk to them, it is easy to get entangled with them. You can only deal with them silently. When they feel boring, they will leave.


    However, the development of things obviously went beyond Zhang Xiaohua''s assumptions. The two young men, one fat and one thin, saw that Zhang Xiaohua ignored him, but became more enthusiastic. He approached and said with a smile.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "..."


    "It''s getting dark soon, you probably haven''t had dinner yet!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaohua was ignoring them, the two became more and more energetic. They used all kinds of tricks and wanted to invite Zhang Xiaohua to play with them. Although Zhang Xiaohua was indifferent, she was also a little impatient.


    There was a guard standing at the intersection in the distance. Zhang Xiaohua noticed that the guard could see the situation on his side, so he had confidence and said to the two men in front of him who were looking for him to chat up.


    "I''m waiting for the two masters of my house. If you have nothing else to do, please don''t disturb me..."


    The fat young man and the thin young man knew Zhang Xiaohua was the maid of a certain family as soon as they saw Zhang Xiaohua. They came here because they had nothing to do and wanted to tease the maid.


    I never thought about the success of the invitation, and let the other party play with them. After all, if the host comes to the scene at that time and sees that his maid is not waiting for them, then the maid will not be able to eat it later. Walk.


    With the mentality of flirting, the two said happily after hearing Zhang Xiaohua''s words.


    "Your master shouldn''t be back so soon. Let''s go to the roadside restaurant for a cup of tea. It won''t take much time anyway."


    "Yeah, let''s have a cup of tea together. Anyway, the place to drink tea is just a few steps away from here. Your master is back, you can see it at a glance, and it won''t delay your business."


    Zhang Xiaohua shook her head, and before he could speak, the brown unicorn beside him called out.


    "����..."


    The smart brown unicorn knew that these two guys were teasing Zhang Xiaohua, and stared at each other with wide eyes angrily.


    "Young... This horse will stare at us, it''s very smart!" The fat young man turned his attention to the brown unicorn.


    "This horse is in good shape. Although it is a little fatter, if it loses weight, it can be regarded as a good horse."


    epzw/html/94/94777/ "Five Dynasties, Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    The skinny young man had several horses in his house, so when he saw the brown unicorn, he was immediately captured by the other''s smart eyes, thinking that this horse was better than the horses in his own family.


    "Girl, is this horse in your family for sale? Can I offer a price that will satisfy your owner?!!!" The thin young man said to Zhang Xiaohua expectantly.


    "Eh?!!!" Zhang Xiaohua was stunned when she heard the skinny young man say he wanted to buy a brown unicorn.


    She subconsciously wanted to say that the brown unicorn is not for sale, but when she spoke, she didn''t say anything, because the brown unicorn was Lin Fei''s property, whether it was sold or not, which round would come She, the little maid, came to call the master.


    "What about you? Is your brown unicorn for sale?" The fat young man was slightly surprised when his companion said he wanted to buy this brown unicorn, and then asked Zhang Xiaohua who didn''t speak.


    "����..." The brown unicorn didn''t expect the human being in front of him to buy him. It called out a few times and became more and more angry.


    Just when Zhang Xiaohua didn''t know how to respond to the other party, two men and a woman with black hair came out of the crowd in the distance and came slowly towards the carriage.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, what happened?" Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to the carriage, first glanced at the fat young man and the thin young man, and then asked Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, this person said that he wants to buy a brown unicorn." Zhang Xiaohua saw Lin Fei and Wu Yin coming back, and immediately found the backbone, and she immediately told the story.


    "����..." The brown unicorn saw that its master had come back, and immediately put its head over enthusiastically, wanting to rub the master''s clothes.


    Lin Fei stretched out his hand to hold down the warm brown unicorn, and patted its head, signaling it to stay calm.


    Then, he said blankly to the two young men in front of him, "I have no intention of selling this horse."


    "Sir, I can offer a high price, you can think about it again." said the thin young man.


    The fat young man on the side did not speak for the thin young man at the moment, because his eyes were all attracted by Wu Yin''s charming style.


    Wu Yin, with a slim figure and a handsome face, looked at the fat young man with lost eyes and almost became a jerk.


    "I''m not short of money." Lin Fei responded succinctly, and then signaled that Wu Yin could get on the carriage. Next, they were going to find a restaurant for dinner.


    Wu Yin glanced at the fat young man, who suddenly saw a cyan whirlwind blowing under his feet, knocking him to the ground.


    "Hey young." After the fat young man fell, he let out a painful cry, and his companion looked at him with a puzzled expression, not understanding how he fell so well.


    Wu Yin, who had taught the fat young man a lesson, boarded the carriage and walked into the carriage.


    Lin Fei naturally noticed that Wu Yin had just used some tricks to teach the fat young man a lesson. He laughed, and then got into the carriage and got into the carriage.


    Zhang Xiaohua saw that the two owners of her family were in the carriage, so she also got on the carriage and started to drive the carriage away.


    "Hurry up and help me, it hurts to death." The fat young man who fell to the ground shouted to his companion.


    "What''s the matter? You are so good, why did you fall?" The thin young man reached out and grabbed his companion''s wrist and pulled him up from the ground.


    "I don''t know either, but a gust of wind suddenly blew up under my feet and overturned me." The fat young man didn''t know why.


    "Uh..." The thin young man was silent, then looked at Lin Fei and the three who were leaving, and muttered to himself, "Unfortunately, if you are willing to sell it..."


    "Why did you suddenly fall in love with that horse? Don''t you have a lot of horses in your house? Is there a shortage of that horse?" The fat young man patted the dust on his body and asked his companions in confusion.


    "You do not understand."


    "Yeah, I don''t understand, if you say I don''t understand?"


    "That horse has bright eyes and is very smart. I have seen such a horse before..."


    "and then?"


    "I''ve seen a similar horse before, and it finally awakened to a strange beast."


    "Uh...you mean that horse will also awaken into a beast?"


    "Well...there is a high probability."


    "Tsk... If it awakens and becomes a strange beast then the value of this horse will be extraordinary."


    "Yeah, but unfortunately the attitude of the other party just now, obviously no matter how much price I pay, I won''t be willing to sell it."


    ��������


    The street was very lively with people coming and going.


    Small vendors on both sides of the street shouted to newcomers passing by, hoping that they would come to their stalls to see their wares.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who is driving the carriage, doesn''t need to worry too much, because the brown unicorn is very well-behaved. As long as she gives a little signal, the brown unicorn will understand her meaning and change her speed faster or slower. .


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, is the arena battle recruitment fair in the stadium today interesting?"


    Zhang Xiaohua, who didn''t need to put too much thought into driving the carriage, asked Lin Fei and Wu Yin curiously in the carriage while the carriage stopped due to the blockage at the intersection ahead.


    ��������

 Chapter 1671： : have worked together (2

    "It''s okay, some contestants'' abilities are quite interesting..." Lin Fei, who was eating melon seeds, heard Zhang Xiaohua ask about the arena battle recruitment fair, and he replied with a smile.


    Wu Yin, who was sitting on the low couch in the carriage, also said, "It''s mainly about abilities. If you really watch them fight, it''s not really interesting."


    "Oh." Zhang Xiaohua nodded, he was just an ordinary person, how could he know so much about the battle between practitioners.


    If he followed Lin Fei and Wu Yin to the arena to watch the arena, the battle recruitment fair would also be a lively event to see the abilities of the contestants.


    The three chatted, time passed slowly, and before they knew it, they arrived at their destination.


    After getting off the carriage, the shop assistant who was standing at the door of the restaurant to welcome guests immediately greeted him.


    "The three guests please." The second shop assistant greeted Lin Fei and the three of them to go into the restaurant, and at the same time signaled to his colleague who helped the guests settle the carriage, took the reins from Zhang Xiaohua''s hand, and led the brown unicorn to the place where the carriage was parked. .


    "����..." The brown unicorn, which was led away by the groom of the restaurant, called out a few times in a low voice.


    "Follow me obediently, we''ll come to you when we finish eating." Zhang Xiaohua called to the brown unicorn.


    The three of Lin Fei walked into the restaurant under the greeting of the shop assistant.


    It was the first time for Zhang Xiaohua to dine in such a high-end restaurant. She walked at the back and curiously looked at the luxurious decoration in the restaurant.


    In the spacious restaurant, there are a lot of guests coming and going. These guests are gorgeously dressed, and at a glance, they know that they are children of rich families. Any small things on their bodies are enough for Zhang Xiaohua to save money for a few months before they can afford them.


    "Give us a separate private room." Lin Fei said to the shop assistant who led the way.


    "Okay." The shop boy nodded, and then led the three of them to the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Kaz."


    When he came to the door of a private room, the shop assistant opened the door. He stepped in first, and then introduced to the three of Lin Fei who followed.


    "From here, you can see the night market in the distance, and an open-air stage for singing and dancing can also be seen from here.


    I don''t know if the three guests are satisfied with this private room. If they don''t like it, I can change another private room for you. "


    Lin Fei glanced at Wu Yin, the latter nodded, and then he said to the shop assistant, "No need to change, just here."


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was a little embarrassed, was greeted by Wu Yin and sat down at the table. The second shopkeeper gave each of the three a menu, and then poured them tea.


    "It''s so expensive!" Zhang Xiaohua looked at the prices marked on the back of each dish on the menu, her eyes widened, and she thought to herself that the prices of these dishes were beyond his imagination.


    Just ordering a few of these dishes is enough for one month''s wages.


    Although she doesn''t have to pay for dinner tonight, her heart aches at the thought of eating such expensive dishes later.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin each ordered two or three dishes. Originally, they wanted Zhang Xiaohua to order their favorite dishes, but Zhang Xiaohua was really embarrassed. a dish.


    "Let''s order these first, if we don''t have enough, let''s order..." Lin Fei said to the shop assistant.


    "Hole, the three guests, please drink tea first, and I''ll go to the back kitchen to prepare it for you." The shop assistant said with a smile, then took the seven dishes ordered by the guests that he recorded, turned and left the private room.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, take it easy, don''t get so nervous!" Wu Yin took a sip of tea, looked at Zhang Xiaohua, who was sitting beside her, who was very cramped, and said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhang Xiaohua nodded, then picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip of tea.


    "Today the brown unicorn took a trip, and it should know the way. You don''t need to help us drive again tomorrow." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah, it saves you having to work outside for another day and feel bored." Wu Yin agreed.


    "I''m alright! I didn''t feel bored." Zhang Xiaohua shook her head and said, remembering that she had read those interesting picture books in the carriage all day.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin smiled, only taking Zhang Xiaohua as a polite remark.


    They decided that it would be fine to let Zhang Xiaohua stay at home tomorrow. After all, waiting for them in the carriage alone is not as fun as being at home, chatting and playing with the other two maids.


    Wu Yin got up and went to the window, looking at an open-air singing stage in the night market in the distance. At this moment, someone was singing and dancing.


    When Zhang Xiaohua saw it, she also got up and came to Wu Yin''s side, watching the song and dance performance in the distance with relish.


    The efficiency of the restaurant is still very fast. The three people waited for about half an hour, and the dishes began to be served one after another.


    For the first time, Zhang Xiaohua dined in such a luxurious restaurant. When she saw these dishes, the ingredients used were unheard of, and they were not available in the vegetable market.


    In this matter, she kind of understands why these dishes are so expensive.


    "Don''t look at it, move fast! Don''t wait for the dishes to cool down, the taste will not be good." Wu Yin looked at Zhang Xiaohua blankly at the dishes on the table, and said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Xiaohua nodded. Then pick up the tachyon on the table.


    ...


    Blue Star, Skysea City.


    In front of a six-star hotel, after dark, expensive luxury cars drove into one after another.


    Even if it is common, it is rare to see so many luxury cars coming to this hotel on the same day.


    After the car was parked in the corresponding parking space, the people who got out of the car had extraordinary identities, at least they were big bosses with a net worth of one billion.


    "Mr. Wang, what a coincidence!"


    "Mr. Zhao, you are also invited to this banquet tonight!"


    "Hey, isn''t this President Sun? This is your noble son, he''s really handsome!"


    "Uncle Wang, Uncle Zhao, how are you?" Sun Zicheng followed his father''s side and politely greeted the two bosses who had business dealings with his family.


    "Two, let''s hurry to the table!" Sun Zhicheng''s father said to his two business partners with a smile, and then the four of them walked quickly to the door of the hotel in the distance.


    At the entrance of the splendid hotel, there is a row of beautiful waiters in cheongsams. These waiters are carefully selected by the hotel to welcome guests, and everyone is very professional.


    Every guest entering the hotel will be greeted in unison by these beautiful waitresses when they pass in front of them.


    "welcome."


    In a sound like an oriole, the guests who came here for the banquet entered the hotel, led by the corresponding waiter, to the place where the banquet was held.


    The area where the banquet will be held tonight is two or three thousand square meters, and the people who come to the banquet are basically people who are well-headed and have social status in Tianhai City.


    After all, the protagonist of tonight''s farewell party is the leader of the Sky Sea City Supervision Administration, a powerful cultivator with a fourth-order early-stage cultivation.


    Being able to participate in the farewell party of such an extraordinary person, but many people want to participate but can''t ask for it. Without a certain social status, they are not qualified to participate in this banquet.


    It was also the first time for Sun Zicheng to attend a banquet of this level. He followed his father and dealt with his father''s business partners. After a long time, he couldn''t help but feel a little tired.


    Suddenly, while he was resting, he saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    "Coach Zhou?!!"


    Zhou Yue is wearing a black evening dress tonight, with delicate facial features and a slender figure, which can be said to be flamboyant and overwhelming, making all the women who came to this banquet tonight pale in disbelief.


    Manager Wu of Vitality Gym and his colleagues noticed the people around them, and a lot of eyes were focused on them.


    2k2k


    They were very happy in their hearts, glanced at the same time, followed them quietly, Zhou Yue, with a shallow smile, thought, it would be a wise move to invite Coach Zhou to join them in this banquet. !


    From the sparse voices from the crowd, it can be seen that many people are secretly inquiring about Zhou Yue''s identity and origin, and indirectly promote the vitality gym.


    "Coach Zhou actually came to this banquet?!!" Sun Zicheng looked at the distance, like Zhou Yue who was lit by countless spotlights, and was very excited.


    He hadn''t seen Zhou Yue for many days because of his work. At noon, he wanted to call and invite the other party to come out for a meal, but unfortunately, the other party was already eating.


    I didn''t expect it! To be able to meet Zhou Yue at the scene of this banquet tonight with my father... Really lucky.


    "Dad, I saw an acquaintance over there. I''ll go over and say hello." Sun Zicheng said to his father.


    "Go!" Sun Tianming nodded, and then saw his son walking quickly into the distance, his eyes fixed on his son, and when he saw him walking in the direction of a beautiful and moving woman, he He looked at the woman thoughtfully.


    He naturally understands his son, and knows that no woman can make him so concerned, and now he is so active to find this woman, which shows that he is moved.


    ...


    Zhou Yue followed her colleagues and greeted each other with the company partners who came up to say hello. At this time, a figure suddenly came to her side and greeted with a smile, "Coach Zhou, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. your turn."


    Zhou Yue turned her head and looked to her side, and found that it was Sun Zicheng. She politely responded, "Are you coming to this banquet too?"


    "Well, I came with my father." Sun Zicheng explained.


    "Sun Dong is here too?" Manager Wu had the idea of ??going up to say hello when he heard Sun Zicheng say that Sun Tianming was also here.


    After all, Sun Tianming is now an important partner of their Tianhai City Vitality Gym.


    Afterwards, Manager Wu took his colleagues to the place where Sun Tianming was, and only Zhou Yue was left at their table.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue was alone at the scene, Sun Zicheng was overjoyed and felt that his chance had come. Just when he was about to speak to Zhou Yue, a burly man appeared beside them.


    "Um?!!"


    This burly man gave people a great sense of oppression. After all, with a height of nearly two meters and knotted muscles, anyone in front of him would have a lot of psychological pressure.


    Coupled with the identity of this tall man, it is even more that people can''t help but concentrate and respond to anything he says when they are in front of him.


    The man with a height of nearly two meters and covered with knotted muscles is named Li Mao. He is the secretary of the director of the Tianhai City Supervision Bureau. He is also a third-order cultivator with extraordinary strength.


    All the guests who can attend this banquet tonight, except for Zhou Yue who was called temporarily, everyone knows Li Mao''s identity.


    Everyone at the scene, when Li Mao came to Zhou Yue and Sun Zicheng''s side, everyone''s eyes kept following him and came to the place where the two were.


    "Secretary Li, hello." Sun Zicheng immediately greeted respectfully when facing Li Mao who was putting him under great psychological pressure.


    "Hello." Seeing that Sun Zicheng greeted the tall man in front of him with such a respectful attitude, Zhou Yue greeted him politely even though he didn''t know him.


    Li Mao, who had no expression on his face, nodded to Sun Zicheng, and when he looked at Zhou Yue again, a smile appeared on his face, "Hello, Miss Zhou."


    "Eh?!!" Everyone who has been watching Li Mao, saw this unsmiling secretary, and it was rare to smile, and he was still facing this beautiful woman who didn''t know her identity. Everyone was surprised. Some crankiness.


    Guess whether it is the secretary or whether he has taken a fancy to this beautiful and moving woman.


    But it''s a little impossible to think about it, because I heard that the secretary is married. If he really likes this beautiful and moving woman, it is impossible to show it in front of everyone!


    Sun Zicheng looked at Zhou Yue with a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Zhou Yue to know Li Mao. You must know that Li Mao was an existence that his father couldn''t even get to know.


    "Uh..." Zhou Yue was stunned, the person in front of her obviously knew her name, but she didn''t know him, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Li Mao also saw that Zhou Yue couldn''t pronounce his name, so he introduced himself mentally, and extended his hand at the same time.


    "My name is Li Mao, I''m the secretary of the director of the Tianhai City Administration Bureau, and I was on a mission with your boyfriend Lin Fei.


    Although we haven''t spoken, but for your boyfriend, I have sincere admiration. "


    Li Mao said that he had performed a mission with Lin Fei, and naturally he was referring to the battle against the invasion of the pig-headed people in the spiritual world in the first town.


    At that time, he was also dispatched to the first town. When he was fighting fiercely with the pig-headed man, he saw Lin Fei personally kill the pig-headed general in the middle stage of the fourth stage of the spiritual world.


    Regarding Lin Fei''s information, as a secretary, he has read through it. Among them, Lin Fei''s girlfriend recorded in eucalyptus, he naturally also knew about it.


    When dealing with people from all walks of life who came to say hello just now, he accidentally found Zhou Yue, and he recognized this beautiful woman at a glance.


    Recently, I heard that Lin Fei had disappeared because of the World Passage. When he saw the other party''s girlfriend again, he immediately thought of coming over and said hello to the other party.


    ...

 Chapter 1672： : The situation remains the same, wait quietly (2

    "It turned out to be a companion who performed a mission with Lin Fei! But he has performed a mission with Lin Fei, how could he know me?" Zhou Yue stretched out her hand and shook hands with her, thinking to herself, but she didn''t I''ve been looking into this issue.


    The guests on the side looked at Zhou Yue in surprise. Originally, some people were thinking that they wanted to get acquainted with this beautiful woman. If the other party did not have a boyfriend, then they should pursue it.


    Well now, through Li Mao''s mouth, everyone knows that the other party not only has a boyfriend, but is also an investigator.


    At the same time, Li Mao was able to say that he admired the other party in a tone full of admiration. It could be known that this woman''s boyfriend was stronger than Li Mao.


    Going to dig into the corner of an investigator with at least Tier 3 strength is scary when you think about it, the consequences are not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Many men who claimed to be successful people, after what Li Mao said to Zhou Yue, gave up the pursuit in their hearts, and at the same time became more determined. This relationship is not allowed to be used in the future.


    Sun Zicheng, who was beside Zhou Yue, also looked at Zhou Yue with a look of surprise at the moment.


    Although he knew for a long time that Zhou Yue''s boyfriend was an investigator, he never thought that the other party would be so strong and his status might not be low.


    However, he didn''t have the idea of ??retreating like others, because through his observation during this period of time, he found that Zhou Yue seemed to have a dispute with her boyfriend, so he felt that he still had a chance.


    "I have also heard about Lin Fei..." Li Mao said implicitly.


    When Zhou Yue heard the other party mentioning Lin Fei''s disappearance, her eyes lit up and she asked, "Secretary Li, is there any news?"


    "Not yet." Secretary Li said.


    Sun Zicheng looked at the two people in front of him in a confused manner, and just as he was about to speak, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Everyone looked, it turned out that the protagonist came tonight, it is no wonder that everyone suddenly made a noise.


    Under the guidance of the hotel manager, Zhang Tianchi walked into the banquet hall, and some top business celebrities immediately greeted him and greeted the leader of the Tianhai City Supernatural Authority who was about to be transferred to the capital.


    "Miss Zhou, come with me to see my director!" Li Mao looked back and said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yue said hesitantly, "Is it convenient?"


    As the leader of the Sky Sea City Supervision Administration, those who can come to him to say hello, except for some top celebrities, do not dare to go to disturb him.


    Zhou Yue didn''t think that she was just accompanying her colleagues to this banquet, acting as a facade, so she would be qualified to go to disturb each other.


    "It''s not inconvenient, please come with me..." Li Mao said with a smile, and then called Zhou Yue to meet Zhang Tianchi with him.


    "Yeah." Seeing that Li Mao had said so, Zhou Yue nodded, and then followed the other party to the distance where the protagonist of the banquet was.


    Sun Zicheng saw Zhou Yue leave with Li Mao, and he stood there blankly.


    Zhang Tianchi, who was about to leave his post, went to the capital with a smile and greeted the top celebrities who came to greet him.


    At this time, he saw his secretary brought a beautiful woman to him.


    "Director, this is Miss Zhou, Lin Fei''s girlfriend," Li Mao introduced to Zhang Tianchi with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Zhou." Zhang Tianchi admired Lin Fei who was able to kill the fourth-order pig-headed general alone.


    Because he was alone, if he wanted to single out a fourth-order pig-headed general, he would most likely only seriously injure the opponent and couldn''t kill him, but Lin Fei could kill him.


    "Hello, Director Zhang." Seeing the friendly-faced director of the Supervision Bureau reaching out to him to say hello, Zhou Yue was slightly flattered and reached out and shook his hand.


    Of course, after shaking hands, she couldn''t help but think of Xie Yurong, who is also the head of the supernatural power management bureau that guards a city. She didn''t feel any embarrassment from Xie Yurong.


    Thinking about it carefully, it may be because Xie Yurong is about the same age as herself, so she subconsciously ignores her status as the head of the Rongcheng Supervision Administration.


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with Lin Fei. After all, when he usually mentions Xie Yurong, he treats her as a friend and chats casually, which indirectly affects Zhou Yue''s feelings towards Xie Yurong.


    Originally, Li Mao took the initiative to greet Zhou Yue, which had already surprised some people. Now Zhang Tianchi is so kind to Zhou Yue, which shocked everyone present.


    Don''t look at Zhang Tianchi''s response to some top socialites with a smile just now, everyone is old fritters, knowing that he only responded politely in the social arena.


    It''s like now, he just took the initiative to reach out to say hello to the beautiful woman, and the smile on his face is not the kind of polite polite smile, but really has a kind meaning.


    In the crowd, Zhou Yue''s colleagues stared at Zhou Yue who was standing beside Zhang Tianchi in stunned eyes. What were they talking about in a low voice?


    Manager Wu and the others opened their mouths wide, and their jaws almost fell to the ground in shock.


    They never thought that since this colleague who they often see on weekdays can have a relationship with the head of the Supervision Administration, and it seems that the relationship is not generally good.


    "Coach Zhou is really hiding!" Manager Wu muttered to himself, thinking to himself, fortunately, he didn''t offend the special commissioner sent by the headquarters.


    ��������


    It''s past nine o''clock at night.


    Zhou Yue returned to the hotel where he was staying.


    "Katha."


    After swiping the room card and opening the door, Zhou Yue walked into the room.


    Turn on the lights in the room, and the darkness in the room disappears.


    The banquet he attended tonight made Zhou Yue feel very tired. Originally, he promised Manager Wu to attend the banquet, mainly to attract popularity as a facade.


    The result was good, because he became the focus of the people from the Supervision Bureau.


    After that, many people came up to get close to him, making him exhausted.


    When she came to the balcony and looked at the night scene outside, Zhou Yue was dazed.


    I chatted with the director of the supernatural power management bureau for a while tonight, and the other party also knew about Lin Fei''s disappearance.


    Zhou Yue asked, and the answer she got was still the same as what Han Xue said when she called her before.


    The other party comforted Zhou Yue not to worry, and waited patiently, Lin Fei would naturally appear in everyone''s field of vision again.


    "Ugh����"


    Zhou Yue, who was looking at the night view outside the window, sighed, then looked away, turned to the enhanced bathroom and went to take a shower.


    ��������


    In the tower stone city of the spiritual world, on the balcony of the villa, Lin Fei was lying on the reclining chair, while watching the bright full moon in the sky, while refining the spiritual energy in his body.


    In the gazebo in the distance, Wu Yin was playing chess with three maids.


    The wind blew into the manor, urging the flowers and trees in the manor to shake gently, making a rustling sound.


    In the newly opened flower field, the delicate flowers are covered with a layer of silver-white gauze under the illumination of the moonlight.


    Speaking of which, the flowers in this spiritual world are quite different from those on the Blue Star, and some of them are the most obvious.


    Every night, some flowers with dark green petals will absorb the moonlight from the moon in the sky, and then the petals emit silvery white moonlight.


    You must know that these flowers that produce this kind of scene are just ordinary plants, not spiritual plants, but they have this magical phenomenon.


    "Ms. Wu, those flowers are starting to glow silvery white again." Zhang Xiaochun saw that a small area in the flower field was particularly bright, and she immediately knew that it was those strange flowers that began to absorb the moonlight.


    Wu Yin, who was playing chess with Zhang Xiaoyu, immediately turned around after hearing what Zhang Xiaochun said, and looked at her flower field.


    "In the beginning, they didn''t shine like this. It seems that they haven''t adapted to the new place. Now they have adapted, and more and more flowers begin to absorb moonlight and emit moonlight from their leaves. ." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    The situation is really like what Wu Yin said, as time goes by, more and more flowers of this type start to light up with silvery white light, like a chain reaction.


    Not far from the flower field, on a large tree with lush branches, those birds that are about to awaken to become alien beasts, looking at the bright flowers in the flower field, gave birth to a kind of want to eat. their impulses.


    But when they thought that these flower emperors were the property of that terrifying human being, they couldn''t help shuddering, and then stopped their impulses.


    After all, compared with his own life, it is obviously very unwise to eat those flowers. Only idiots will eat those flowers regardless of their lives. Birds who are getting smarter will naturally make the most correct choice.


    Outside the manor, hiding behind a big tree, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye stared at the manor in the distance and stood for a while.


    He looked up at the moon in the sky, and felt that he had enough time to monitor today. He could go back to the inn to rest first, and then continue tomorrow.


    Turn away.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye moved quickly under the moonlight, and walked hundreds of meters away in no time.


    The wind was blowing in this open space, and I listened carefully, and I could vaguely hear some muttering sounds from the wind.


    "Hey, the elder said that he would come to Tashi City. It''s been a few days, why is there no news at all?"


    ��������


    A dangerous area inaccessible to humans and frequented by alien beasts.


    In such a place, there is actually a man-made building. The lights in the building are bright. From a distance, you can see people coming and going in the building. Many of them are powerful practitioners who are holding weapons and are responsible for standing guard.


    Some alien beasts hiding in the grass, watching the buildings with human activities in the distance.


    They drooled and wanted to rush into the building, attack those humans, and fill up their hungry stomachs.


    But when they thought that the humans in this building were very difficult to provoke, they immediately gave up the idea of ??attacking, then turned and left, looking for prey elsewhere.


    Dare to build such a building in such a dangerous place, there must be a strong force.


    There are quite a few fangs organizations in such secret strongholds, because these strongholds are built in dangerous areas where alien beasts are infested, which also makes these secret strongholds of the fangs organization difficult to find.


    Among the buildings, there is one of the most conspicuous castle-shaped buildings.


    The top floor of this castle is the room of the top person in charge of this stronghold.


    Although this secret stronghold of the fangs organization, there are many people coming and going, coming and going.


    But everyone is reluctant to approach the castle, and unless necessary, will not disturb the people living in the castle.


    biququ/html/55435/ "The point guard is here"


    "Dong Dongdong..."


    A strong man came to the top floor of the castle with a lot of official documents in his hand, and knocked on the door of the owner of the castle.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the knock on the door rang, a dull voice came from inside.


    The strong man pushed the door with the official document in his hand, and as soon as he entered the room, he was shivered by the freezing temperature in the room.


    Now the outside temperature is around twenty-four or five degrees, but the temperature in the room is only four or five degrees. The temperature difference is so large that even if the strong man is a cultivator who is not weak, he will inevitably feel a little cold.


    "Elder, this is the last batch of official documents." The brawny man with a large pile of official documents in his hands said, placing the official documents in his hands on the desk of the figure wearing a black mask in front of him.


    Leaning back against the office chair, the figure wearing a black mask closed his eyes and rested. After listening to the subordinate''s words, he opened his mouth and said.


    "You go to help me prepare the flying dragon beast later, I will use it tomorrow morning."


    The strong man was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then asked, "Elder, are you going on a long journey?"


    The flying dragon beast is a kind of flying beast domesticated by humans. It can travel hundreds of miles a day. It is an expensive and rare means of transportation.


    The figure wearing a black mask gave a "hmm".


    The strong man asked again, "Elder, where are you going? In a few days, the president will summon all the elders to the base camp for a meeting You are going for a meeting at this time, I am afraid that time will be a meeting. Delay going to the meeting with the president."


    Regarding this reminder from his subordinates, the figure wearing a black mask said indifferently.


    "There is still half a month before the meeting of the exhibition. I will be back in a week at most when I go out to do business, so you don''t have to worry that I will delay the meeting with the chairman the night before."


    Seeing that his boss was already thinking about it, the strong man stopped talking about it.


    Then, he left the room and went to help his boss prepare the dragon beast.


    After the subordinate left, the figure wearing a black mask immediately began to process the last batch of official documents on hand.


    To be honest, the figure wearing the black mask is already a little tired of handling official documents, but the fangs organizer has a great business and has a lot of business under him.


    As the top person in charge of this area, it is impossible for him to hand over his rights to others!


    ��������

 Chapter 1673： : ominous foreboding (2

    It took several hours to process the last pile of official documents, and the figure in the black mask stood up and came to the balcony of the castle to breathe.


    In the distance is a field that can��t be seen at a glance, small hills are scattered everywhere, and the full moon in the sky sheds silver-white moonlight, hazy shrouding everything.


    If it weren''t for the roar of alien beasts coming from a distance from time to time, such a night would be quite intoxicating.


    The figure wearing a black mask stood on the balcony for a while, and then went back to his room to rest. In the early morning of tomorrow, he will get up and rush to Tap Stone City.


    It has been a while since the last time I contacted my subordinates. I agreed that I would go to Tashi City to solve the culprit who killed the members of my own organization, but I couldn''t continue to drag it on.


    ...


    The next morning, as soon as the sun rose in the sky, the darkness that shrouded the earth all night quickly dissipated.


    All night, the nocturnal beasts were noisy, and after dawn, they all closed their mouths, and then began to return to their homes to sleep.


    "Roar."


    A loud beast roar came from a distance, causing the alien beasts who were preparing to go home to look up at the sky.


    I saw an affected flying beast with a length of more than 20 meters, a ferocious face, and a pair of huge wings passing through the sky.


    Those alien beasts on the ground thought they were from one of the top predators, and they all fell on the ground in fright, not moving, for fear that they would be discovered by that terrifying flying beast.


    "Be quiet, it''s so noisy."


    The figure wearing a black mask sitting on the back of the flying dragon beast shouted to the mount that kept calling.


    "..." The ferocious-looking flying dragon beast trembled all over, and was so frightened that it quickly closed its mouth, and then flapped its wings vigorously, carrying the person on its back, and quickly flew into the distance.


    The alien beasts on the ground that were lying on the ground did not dare to move. When they saw the terrifying flying beast flying away, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then got up from the ground and quickly ran towards home.


    In the stronghold of the fangs organization, some members were talking about it. After all, there was only one dragon beast in the stronghold. It was now ridden away by someone, and it quickly spread, and everyone knew who left.


    "Have you heard? The elder is far away."


    "Ah, the elder is far away? Isn''t it! Didn''t it say that the meeting organized by the president is about to start? Why is the elder still far away?"


    "I don''t know about this. Who can guess the elder''s mind?"


    "The elder should come back early! It is said that the meeting held by the president is to distribute benefits. If the elder angers the president because of being late, the quota for our forces will be reduced at that time."


    "Don''t worry! The elders must have thought of everything you can think of."


    "hope so."


    Just when the members of the fangs organization were discussing the matter of their immediate boss riding a dragon beast and leaving.


    There was a strong man with a wicked look, staring at the elder who disappeared into the sky while riding a flying dragon beast.


    "Finally left, it''s a godsend for me! After so many years, I finally found an opportunity."


    The evil-looking man muttered to himself, then turned to leave, and quickly headed to a secret location that only he knew.


    In the dimly lit basement, there was only a man with a wicked face. He took out an egg-sized metal object from his pocket.


    After the spiritual energy was injected into this spiritual tool, the spiritual tool was instantly activated.


    The man with a wicked face saw the activation of the spirit tool, and immediately spoke to the activated spirit tool in his hand.


    "I am No. 2, 3, and 4. I have been instructed to lurk in this stronghold of the Venomous Fang for five years... Now all the high-end combat power of this stronghold of the Venomous Group has left, and the strongest left-behind is in the middle of the third stage... This is a very good opportunity. , please send a large army to encircle and suppress it as soon as possible."


    The evil-faced man who spoke quickly to the activated spirit tool, after confirming that he did not miss any important information, reached out and nodded at the spirit tool in his hand, and then the spirit tool immediately burst into a dazzling light. .


    After about three seconds, all the rays of light dissipated, and the spiritual tool became dark.


    "Huh..." The man with a wicked look immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the spirit tool. This appearance meant that the information he had just sent out had already been sent.


    "After so many years, I can finally take revenge..."


    The evil-looking man gritted his teeth and said that the reason why he could hide in this den of thieves for five years was because his family had been harmed by the fangs organization, and it was hatred that kept him up to this day.


    Now, he is passing on this very important information. As long as his boss can receive it, he will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    At that time, this branch of the fangs organization will definitely suffer the disaster, and it can be regarded as the spirit in the sky that can comfort his deceased relatives.


    Just after the evil-looking man used a spiritual tool to send out a message, he was in a mansion guarded by guards in a military town hundreds of kilometers away.


    A middle-aged man with a serious face, a spiritual tool on the table suddenly burst into a golden light.


    The middle-aged man put down the pen in his hand and looked at the spiritual tool on the table, his eyes filled with brilliance.


    He reached out his hand and lightly tapped the spirit tool, and then a voice came from the spirit tool.


    "Please send a large army to encircle and suppress it as soon as possible."


    As the last words from the spirit tool dissipated, the middle-aged man immediately stood up and shouted to the guards outside the door.


    "Come on."


    The guard standing outside the door heard someone shouting in the house, and ran in immediately, "General."


    "Pass my order, and immediately convene the troops." The middle-aged man gave the order.


    "Yes."


    Although the guard didn''t know why his general wanted to convene, he didn''t ask, because obeying the order was his top priority, so after listening to the middle-aged man''s order, he nodded immediately and turned to leave.


    ...


    "Ugh..."


    The horn for assembly sounded in this military town, and the soldiers who heard the sound of the horn immediately rushed to the assembly place.


    The middle-aged man dressed in armor stood on the high platform, watching groups of heavily armed soldiers pouring into the square from all directions, quickly lining up, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "I received a piece of news that a group of robbers are entrenched in a mountain to harass the passing caravan. As the guardians of the empire, we absolutely do not allow robbers to be kings of the mountain.


    The generals obeyed, and then everyone followed me to the destination to destroy the gang of robbers who were kings of Zhanshan. "The middle-aged man in armor said to his soldiers.


    "Destroy, annihilate..." All the soldiers shouted in unison under the leadership of the leader of the soldiers at the forefront of the teams.


    Although everyone has some doubts in their hearts, there is no need to gather so many soldiers to exterminate a group of robbers who are kings of Zhanshan!


    But no one said it. After all, this is the order of his own general, and the order is like a mountain. Just obey the order.


    Then, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, an army of 10,000 people in full armor left the military town and quickly moved towards a place hundreds of kilometers away.


    The information network of the Fang Fang organization is very powerful. In order to avoid leaking the news, the middle-aged man deliberately said that this time he was just going to exterminate the thieves who occupy the mountain as the king.


    The soldiers followed their generals for days, and they didn''t know it until they were about to reach their destination.


    It turned out that they were not going to exterminate the thieves who took over the mountains as kings at all, but to exterminate the stronghold of the well-known fangs organization.


    ...


    The bright sunlight outside the window shone into the room through the gap between the windows, and the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye lying on the bed opened his eyes.


    After squinting for a while, he got up and got out of bed. After taking a shower, he asked the second shopkeeper to order himself a few pounds of beef and a pot of wine for breakfast.


    The shop assistant was already taken aback by the guest who only ate meat and drank alcohol for breakfast. After he ordered breakfast, he immediately delivered what he asked for.


    epzw/html/94/94777/ "Five Dynasties, Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye was eating meat and drinking wine, thinking in his heart whether he should go to the manor later today to monitor the target.


    At this moment, the communication device in his pocket suddenly trembled.


    Feeling the reflection of the spirit tool, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye immediately put down the taiko, took out the communication spirit tool from his pocket, and then reached out and nodded.


    "I have already set off for Tashi City. I will probably arrive in Tashi City tomorrow evening. You will wait for me outside the city."


    A steady voice came from the communication tool. After hearing the voice of his boss, the tall man with a blindfold in his right eye, who had been thinking of monitoring the target later, shivered instantly.


    With a little guilty conscience, he thought that just as he was thinking about being lazy, his boss sent a message, which was too scary.


    But after that, a big smile appeared on his face.


    After waiting for many days, my boss finally set off.


    When my boss arrives tomorrow evening, my mission should be over.


    "This **** mission is finally over. After returning to the stronghold, I will have a good rest for a few days..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought to himself as he quickly ate his breakfast. Then, he called the shop assistant and tidied up his dining table. After everything was done, he went out to the manor and continued. The surveillance target went.


    ...


    In the city lord''s mansion of Tashi City, Li Xice, who was dealing with affairs in the study, suddenly felt a block in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    The lingering feeling of unease made him unable to deal with the things at hand, so he put down the pen in his hand, got up, left the study, and went for a stroll in the garden.


    "This��?!!"


    "What happened, how did the garden become full of potholes and many flowers are gone."


    Li Xice, who hadn''t come to the garden for a long time, was stunned by the appearance of a messy garden.


    At this time, the gardener in charge of managing the garden quickly came to Li Xice and explained it.


    After listening, Li Xice nodded and waved his hand to let the gardener back down. He came to the pavilion in the garden, sat down on the bench, looked at the garden that had not yet recovered, and mumbled.


    "The two children said they wanted to dig some flowers and give them to Miss Wu. What they called a little was too inappropriate."


    It''s not that Li Xice is stingy with the flowers in the garden, it''s just that he has some criticisms about the mess of his two daughters.


    Since the potholes were dug in the garden, people should be arranged to repair it as soon as possible afterwards. It has been so many days, and it still looks like a mess.


    "Daddy."


    Two pleasant voices came from behind, Li Xice turned his head to look, and found that it was the daughter he was talking about just now, he immediately smiled and waved to them, "Come here..."


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were passing by the garden, heard their father call them over, and they immediately came to the pavilion.


    "Look at the good deeds you''ve done, the garden was dug up like this, and I don''t know if someone can fix it..." Li Xice said to his daughter, pointing to a messy garden.


    "Dad, I asked the housekeeper not to let anyone fix it..." said elder sister Li Xiaoxiao.


    "Why?" Li Xice asked suspiciously.


    "After that, we have to dig some flowers to give to Miss Wu. Now that they are repaired, there are still many pits that will be dug, so we think we will repair them together after everything is done." The sister Li Rongrong on the side explained. .


    "So that''s how it is!" Li Xice nodded, then stopped talking about the garden, and instead asked about the arena battle recruitment fair.


    "Today is the second day of the ring battle recruitment fair. Are you going to take a look at the scene today?"


    The two sisters shook their heads when they heard the words, "Wait for two more days! After the strong players are found in the competition, we will go to see them again. The weaker ones are not worth seeing at all."


    The father and daughter chatted for a while in the pavilion in the garden, and the chatting with their daughter relieved Li Xice, who was a little stuck in his heart.


    Afterwards, Li Xice, who was in a good mood, went back to his study to continue his affairs.


    When he returned to the study, picked up the pen, and was about to process the documents in front of him, he frowned slightly, put the pen down again, and shouted to the guards standing outside the study.


    "Come on."


    The guards standing outside the study heard the Lord City Lord shouting in the study room, UU Kanshu immediately walked into the study room, "Lord City Lord, what are your orders?"


    "Pass my order and let the guards patrolling the city strengthen their vigilance for the next seven days."


    "Yes." The guard nodded, then left the study and went to convey the order of the city lord.


    After giving the order to strengthen vigilance, Li Xice picked up the pen and began to deal with a large number of documents that had not been processed yet.


    ...


    Rongcheng, the southern area is close to the cat home in the suburbs.


    There are hundreds of cats in this two-story building that covers an area of ??hundreds of square meters.


    These cats are abandoned and then they end up on the streets.


    Some people who can''t eat or are sick will be picked up by the volunteers of the cat home, and then raised here, waiting for others to adopt.


    ...

 Chapter 1674： : Alien beasts at home (2

    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi wore gray aprons and came to the rice bowl with two neutered cats in their arms, letting them eat well.


    The flower shop was temporarily closed because it was out of stock, so the two of them made an appointment to come to this cat house as volunteers.


    Bai Xi looked at the two neutered cats who were eating and said with a smile, "These two little guys are really dishonest!"


    "No way, some parts of the body are missing, they feel very unaccustomed, it should be fine in a few days." Qin Shiyu smiled.


    "The owners of these two little guys are really cruel..." Bai Xi said, thinking about the two skinny kittens when they were just delivered to the cat home.


    "Aren''t many people doing this now? Raising small animals on a whim, they get impatient after a while, and then throw them away." Qin Shiyu said, then squatted down and touched the food he was eating. Cat food for kittens.


    "Qin Shiyu, Bai Xi, here are two more abandoned kittens, come and help..." Another volunteer at the gate in the distance shouted to the two who were watching the kittens eat .


    "Come on." Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi nodded, then walked over quickly.


    These are two dirty kittens, and their bodies are very thin, so they probably haven''t eaten well for some days.


    "You help these two kittens wash their bodies and check if they have some special illnesses," said the volunteer who called on the two to help.


    "Well." Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi nodded, then hugged a kitten each and walked to the room dedicated to bathing them.


    Many cats are reluctant to take a bath. When Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi put them in a washbasin filled with warm water and wanted to bathe them, the two dirty kittens immediately struggled. And let out a meow meow scream.


    "Don''t move, I''ll wash you all right away." Bai Xi said to the two kittens who were constantly struggling, but the two kittens couldn''t calm down at all, and desperately wanted to run out of the washbasin.


    At this time, a golden light flashed in Qin Shiyu''s eyes, and then she said, "Be quiet and don''t move."


    As Qin Shiyu''s voice fell, the two struggling kittens in the washbasin froze, and then remained motionless.


    "Hey, why did you suddenly become so obedient?" Bai Xi said strangely to himself.


    Qin Shiyu, who used the ability to make the two kittens no longer struggle, smiled slightly, and then the movement of rubbing her hands accelerated.


    After a while, the two dirty kittens were washed by them.


    "call����"


    The sound of the wind blowing sounded, and the two wet kittens were very obedient and allowed Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi to use the wind blower to dry their hair.


    When the two kittens regained their dry bodies, a golden light flashed in Qin Shiyu''s eyes again, "Okay, you can move."


    The two kittens, who were originally very well-behaved, disappeared in an instant after Qin Shiyu''s voice fell, and became the same as at the beginning. Some didn''t like being held by others, and they struggled to get out of their arms. jump down.


    However, these two kittens were very weak, and their strength was naturally inferior to that of two well-fed humans. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape the palms of Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi.


    The two checked the condition of the two kittens and found that they had no symptoms. Then they took out two rice bowls and poured some cat food in front of them.


    "You must be very hungry, eat!" Bai Xi said to the two kittens.


    The two kittens who wanted to escape, saw that there was food in front of them, they immediately stopped, and then ran to the bowl and started to eat in big mouthfuls.


    As for the two humans scratching their bodies from time to time, it doesn''t matter now, because eating is their top priority right now.


    "Bai Xi, didn''t you say your mother is having dinner with her colleagues tonight? Let''s find a place to eat together after get off work tonight!" Qin Shiyu suggested.


    "Aren''t you going home for dinner?" Bai Xi said.


    "I won''t go back, Shen Wufeng is going to work overtime tonight, I''ll just eat out alone." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Today we have a discount at the supermarket over there. I have to rush to the supermarket to buy vegetables!" Bai Xi said.


    "That''s it, that''s fine, I''ll just find a place to eat by myself." Qin Shiyu said.


    "How about this! You go to the supermarket with me to buy vegetables. After we buy the vegetables, go back to my house and let''s cook dinner together." Bai Xi thought for a while and said.


    "Okay!"


    The two were chatting about going to the market to buy vegetables after get off work. At this time, the two kittens had already eaten all the cat food in their rice bowls.


    "Meow meow����"


    After eating this cat food, the two kittens were not full, so after they finished eating, they immediately turned to look at the two humans in front of them and barked a few times, as if they were begging for cat food.


    "Humans are iron, rice is steel, and if you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. This sentence applies to these cats as well.


    I was so afraid of us just now and wanted to keep a distance from us, but now I am so close to us for the sake of eating. "Qin Shiyu said with a smile when he saw these two kittens, who raised their heads and looked at him and kept barking.


    Bai Xi continued to pick up the bag of cat food and poured some cat food into the rice bowls of the two kittens.


    The sky was getting dark, and the sun in the distance was slowly setting to the west.


    Volunteers at the Cat House in the South District of Rongcheng also started to leave work one after another.


    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi came out of the cat house, crossed the road, and walked towards a parking lot across the street.


    Moments later, a black sedan drove out of the parking lot.


    Qin Shiyu, who was driving in the direction of Bai Xi''s house, asked Bai Xi who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Niu Tao hasn''t talked much in the group recently, and I don''t know how he''s doing part-time work now?"


    "I saw a post on his Moments earlier, the background is in a high-end restaurant, he should be doing part-time work very well!" Bai Xi recalled and said.


    "That''s it! That''s good, this weekend, we''ll ask him to come out for a meal together." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Okay, I''ll send him a message later and ask him... He should be free on the weekend." Bai Xi said.


    ��������


    In a dimly lit room, a black kitten lay on the sofa in the living room.


    It made a whirring sound with its eyes closed, and it seemed to be sleeping, but it wasn''t, as can be seen from its tail that was constantly tossing around.


    "Katha."


    There was a sound from the door at the entrance, and the little black cat instantly raised its head and looked towards the door.


    After the door opened, two figures walked into the room one after the other, the first figure pressed the switch of the light, and the room suddenly became brightly lit.


    "Qin Shiyu, you go to the living room and sit first, and I''ll take the dishes to the kitchen." Bai Xi took a bag of vegetables from Qin Shiyu and said to her.


    "Yeah." Qin Shiyu nodded with a smile, and was about to go to the living room of Wang Baixi''s house when a black figure suddenly jumped out of the living room.


    The little black cat squatted in front of Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu, first barked a few times to its owner, and then looked at Qin Shiyu, a stranger, with a wary expression.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t get in the way, get out of the way." Bai Xi said to the little black cat.


    "Meow..." The little black cat heard the owner tell him to get out of the way, it stood up immediately, and then made way to the side.


    "Qin Shiyu, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Xi was about to walk forward when she found Qin Shiyu standing beside her, staring at her little black cat.


    "It''s nothing, Bai Xi, your little black cat is very smart!" Qin Shiyu came back to his senses, took his eyes away from the little black cat, turned to look at Bai Xi, and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Hei is really smart... If it hadn''t been for the fact that he couldn''t speak, I would have thought he had changed from human beings!" Bai Xi laughed and joked, then carried the bag with vegetables in his hand, and brought Qin Shiyu with him. Go inside.


    After a while, there was a rush of water in the kitchen, followed by the sound of Dong Dongdong cutting vegetables.


    Qin Shiyu, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, originally wanted to help in the kitchen, but Bai Xi would definitely not let her cook to help him for the first time guests.


    The little black cat walked around in the kitchen and was chased out by Bai Xi who was cooking. Then it came to the living room, jumped on the single sofa beside Qin Shiyu, climbed down, raised its head, and had a face Watching the stranger who came to the house alertly.


    The hot news was being broadcast on the TV news, Qin Shiyu didn''t focus on the TV news, she turned to look at the little black cat staring at her.


    "Psionic fluctuations."


    "This little black cat in Bai Xi''s family has the kind of fluctuations in the first stage. Looking at Bai Xi''s reaction just now, she should not know that this pet cat of her family has awakened to a strange beast."


    "Should I tell Bai Xi that her cat has become an alien beast? If I tell her, how can I explain it, I know her cat has become an alien beast?"


    Qin Shiyu thought that the people in the store didn''t know that she was a cultivator, and she couldn''t say that she was completely wrong.


    Because apart from Lin Fei and some investigators from the Supervision Administration, no one really knew that she was a practitioner.


    The little black cat lying on the sofa always felt that the human who came home with its owner was very threatening to him, so even if the human was brought back by its owner, it was very wary of her.


    One person and one cat looked at each other, silent and did not speak, only the sound of news from the TV in the living room.


    After a long time, a voice from the direction of the dining room broke the silence in the living room.


    "Qin Shiyu, dinner is ready, you can come over to eat..." Bai Xi, who came to the restaurant with a bowl of soup, put the soup on the dining table, and called to Qin Shiyu who was sitting in the living room.


    "Well, here it is." Qin Shiyu glanced at the little black cat, retracted his gaze, and then got up and walked to the restaurant.


    The little black cat heard the owner say that it was time for dinner, it got up and jumped off the sofa, followed behind Qin Shiyu, and walked to the restaurant.


    Qin Shiyu, who came to the restaurant, looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table, smiled and said to Bai Xi, who was holding a bag of cat food and picked up the little black cat, "Bai Xi, your craftsmanship is really good! Much better than me."


    "Practice makes perfect. If you cook a lot, your cooking skills will gradually improve. You sit down and eat, and I will pour some cat food for Xiao Hei." Bai Xi said, and then walked into the living room with the little black cat and put it Put it in front of the food bowl on the ground, and then pour the cat food into its food bowl.


    "Eat! There are guests at home, please be quiet for me, understand?" Bai Xi said to the little black cat who was preparing for dinner.


    "Meow..." The little black cat meows a few times, as if to say that he has always been good, and that human feels a little dangerous, so I don''t dare to bark in front of her.


    Bai Xi patted the little black cat on the head, then got up and walked to the restaurant.


    The two of them were seated in the restaurant and began to eat.


    Bai Xi put a bowl of soup for Qin Shiyu and put it in front of her, and then put a lot of dishes in her bowl.


    Qin Shiyu hurriedly raised her hand to block it, and stopped letting Bai Xi continue to add vegetables to her bowl, she said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll just do it myself, I can''t finish eating so many dishes you give me. ."


    Bai Xi smiled, and didn''t continue to use the kuaizi to add food to Qin Shiyu, "Okay, then I won''t add food for you, you can do it yourself, don''t be polite to me!"


    31xs/146/146577/The First Clan


    "I won''t be polite to you, you can eat it yourself!" Qin Shiyu said.


    The two chatted while eating, and suddenly, Qin Shiyu glanced in the direction of the living room, where the kitten was.


    Then she turned her head and asked Bai Xi who was eating, "Bai Xi, how long have you had this little black cat?"


    "Not long, less than half a year." Bai Xi heard Qin Shiyu mention the little black cat, and said with a smile, "What? You want to have a cat too?"


    "I have such an idea, but I have to discuss it with Shen Wufeng before making a decision." Qin Shiyu, who had never thought about raising a cat, said casually.


    At the dining table, Qin Shiyu asked some more about the little black cat. In the end, she could be sure that Bai Xi really didn''t know the difference between her little black cat.


    However, this little black cat seems to be very sticky to Bai Xi, not as fierce as an alien beast, which makes Qin Shiyu feel relieved.


    "Want to go shopping? There is a night market nearby, we can go for a walk there." Bai Xi came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes quickly The little black cat followed her closely.


    Qin Shiyu, who was watching TV in the living room, stood up and said with a smile, "Yes!"


    Afterwards, Bai Xi picked up the little black cat and held it in her arms. Then, the two of them left the house and walked to the nearby night market.


    ��������


    The night market is very lively, and many people come here to go shopping at this time.


    The little black cat nestled in his owner''s arms, and his round eyes looked curiously at the people coming and going on the street.


    "It rarely goes out, and today is one of the few out."


    There was someone selling pet toys at a stall in the distance. Bai Xi saw it and walked over with Qin Shiyu. She wanted to buy one or two pet toys for the little black cat.


    "Xiao Hei, is there anything you like?" Bai Xi put the black cat on the ground, scratched its chin, pointed to a pile of pet toys on the floor stall, and asked.


    ��������

 Chapter 1675： : Dressing behavior incomprehensible to outsiders (2

    The little black cat looked left and right, and finally stretched out its paws and patted a small white ball.


    "Boss, how much is this ball?" Bai Xi asked the boss who set up the stall when he saw that the little black cat was interested in the white ball.


    "ten bucks."


    "Okay, I want this ball, can I scan the QR code to pay?"


    "Okay, you can scan this." The owner of the stall saw that the business had been completed, and immediately took out a payment code from behind.


    After paying with her mobile phone, Bai Xi put the white ball she bought back in her pocket, and then she said to the little black cat, "Go back and play again."


    "Meow." The little black cat nodded.


    Qin Shiyu, who was on the side, observed silently, and found that this little black cat from Bai Xi''s family, who had just awakened to a strange beast, should not have been long before.


    It seems to be much smarter than the ordinary first-stage alien beast, which surprised her.


    The two and one cat strolled around the night market for more than an hour, and then they separated and went back to their respective homes.


    Bai Xi returned to the community with the little black cat. After arriving home, the house was pitch-dark, and her mother and colleagues from the company had not returned for dinner.


    "Clap."


    The light at the entrance was just turned on, and the little black cat in his arms looked towards the dark living room, his ears twitched, and then his two round eyes stared at a certain place in the darkness.


    "Meow."


    The little black cat made an inaudible cry, and then it once jumped out of Bai Xi''s arms.


    After landing, it walked like a fly, and ran into the dark living room in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao Hei?!!!" Bai Xi looked at Xiao Hei''s reaction in confusion, wondering what happened to it.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crackling sound in the living room, accompanied by Xiao Hei''s serious cat meowing, and everything returned to calm.


    "Xiao Hei, what are you doing? There is such a big commotion." Bai Xi came to the living room and turned on the light. Then, in the corner of the living room, she saw the little black cat holding something in her mouth and turned to look at herself.


    "what!!!"


    A scream came from Bai Xi''s mouth.


    The mouse, a big mouse, and the little black cat was holding a very large mouse in its mouth. At this moment, the mouse had stopped moving, apparently killed by the little black cat.


    "Meow."


    The little black cat barked triumphantly, then walked towards Bai Xi with his prey in his mouth, as if he was asking his master for credit.


    "Stop, don''t come here." Bai Xi saw the little black cat walking towards her with the big mouse in her mouth, so she took a few steps back in fright, and then shouted loudly.


    "Meow?!!!" The little black cat who was about to take credit for his master stopped in a moment of shock, and then stared at his master in a daze.


    "Put the mouse on the ground and stop holding it..." Bai Xi said to the little black cat.


    Then she turned to leave, and she went through the box to find something.


    After a while, the little black cat stood blankly at the entrance of the house, looked at its owner, and carefully went out with a plastic bag containing a big mouse.


    "Meow." At this moment, the little black cat also saw that its owner was very afraid of big mice. It decided in its heart that in the future, it would not allow big mice to appear in this house, and it should protect its owner well.


    A golden light flashed across the little black cat, and then it floated up from the ground and flew towards the sofa in the living room.


    ��������


    At eight o''clock at night, a girl with a slender figure and a pretty face, with sky-blue hair, came out of a clothing store wearing fashionable and light autumn clothes.


    "It''s so expensive! The clothes in this clothing store are good looking, but the price is not cheap at all." Jiang Lingyu, who was carrying several bags in her hand, whispered in her mouth as she walked away.


    Today, Jiang Lingyu officially graduated from the literacy class.


    When the teacher who taught literacy told her that she could graduate, she also added a sentence to her, saying that autumn is coming, stop wearing short sleeves and be careful of catching a cold.


    After this period of study, Jiang Lingyu, who already knew most of the language in this country, was very happy when the teacher said that she could graduate.


    After leaving the literacy class, it was already evening. Jiang Lingyu went to the restaurant she often went to. After dinner, she started to buy clothes from a clothes store.


    Although she feels that the current temperature is okay, wearing short sleeves will not feel cold.


    But considering what the teacher who taught me to read, the girls in this world rarely wear short sleeves anymore. I still do as the locals do, and buy some autumn clothes in this world as soon as possible, so as not to make myself look different.


    But Jiang Lingyu doesn''t understand a little bit. There are very few girls wearing short sleeves on the street. Basically, they have changed into long-sleeved clothes, but why do many of them still wear short skirts?


    Since it''s cold to put on long sleeves, why not wear long pants?


    Although Jiang Lingyu had some doubts about this, she had nowhere to ask for an answer for the time being.


    I had to wait until later when I was dancing square dance with the old aunt and asked her.


    Tonight, Jiang Lingyu bought a total of five sets of clothes, which cost her nearly 3,000 yuan.


    Although she went to the wilderness to hunt alien beasts, she earned it all at once, but when she thought about eating a meal of her own, it was only ten or twenty yuan, and the three thousand yuan spent was enough for her to eat many meals. After the meal, she felt a little pain in the flesh.


    The time has come to 9:50. Jiang Lingyu, who lives in the suburbs of the western district, feels that it is not too early. It is time to go home and watch TV.


    She just learned to soak her feet and watch TV recently. She passed by a health care shop before.


    The billboard above says that foot soaking can promote blood circulation and is good for the body. Whether it is young or old, foot soaking should be done often.


    At that time, Jiang Lingyu saw that there were a lot of customers in this shop specializing in foot baths. She thought about it, returned home, poured herself a pot of hot water, and soaked her feet. It felt really good. Then she recently have this habit.


    "Before going home, go to the barbecue stall over there to have a barbecue and then go back." Jiang Lingyu looked at the lively street in the distance, with several stalls selling barbecue, and immediately stopped.


    Then, she put the big bags in her hand behind her, and when she reached out to the front again, the bags were gone.


    After putting all the clothes she bought into the space spirit tool she was wearing, Jiang Lingyu quickly walked to the barbecue stall in the distance.


    As she learned the language of this country, Jiang Lingyu became more and more accustomed to the aborigines of this world.


    "Beauty, here we come!" The uncle who sold barbecue greeted the old customers with a smile immediately when he saw the old customers coming in front of him.


    "Boss, it''s still the same, give me more spicy..." Jiang Lingyu, a long-time customer of this barbecue stall, said with a smile, and then reached out and ordered a lot of barbecue.


    ��������


    "call����"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    After night fell in autumn, the temperature dropped a lot at night, and the wind was blowing from the riverside, and the waves on the river surface were clattering.


    After the wind with water vapor came ashore, the trees along the shore swayed one after another, making a sparse sound.


    Wang Zheng, who was hiding behind a bush some distance from the river bank, turned his head and asked Luo Song who was staring at the dark river in the distance.


    "Captain, we have been here for three days, and the target still hasn''t appeared... Could it be that our informant''s information is wrong!"


    Hearing Wang Zheng asking if the information was wrong, Luo Song shook his head and said.


    "You can''t go wrong. I called Brother Wu this morning, and he said that the information provided by the informant was fine.


    So the target hasn''t appeared yet. It should be the target''s decision. We just need to wait patiently. They should appear in a day or two. "


    After Wang Zheng heard what Luo Song said, he no longer doubted, he nodded, and then looked at the river together, waiting for the target to appear.


    At eleven o''clock at night, while the wind on the bank of the river became stronger, the temperature also dropped even more.


    Even Luo Song and Wang Zheng, who had become practitioners, felt a little cold on their bodies.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, the target they were waiting for still didn''t appear.


    Just when Luo Song and Wang Zheng were disappointed, there was a sound of the engine''s engine coming from the river in the distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Although the sound was very low, because Luo Song and Wang were in the windward position, the wind came with the subtle sound of the engine, so that the two of them could hear clearly in such an environment.


    "It should be the target. You can expand your perception and explore the river in the distance." Luo Song said.


    "Well." Wang Zheng on the side nodded, and then he mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, activated the perception ability, and probed into the distance.


    Invisible fluctuations emanated from Wang Zheng''s body and spread toward the dark river in the distance.


    "one two Three����"


    Wang Zheng closed his eyes, carefully probed the situation in the distance, and muttered words in his mouth.


    After about five or six seconds, he opened his eyes and said to Luo Song beside him.


    "Captain, there are five people in total, and the strongest has the strength of the second-order early stage."


    Luo Song nodded, and then said, "Later, you will stand outside the field and help me pay attention to the situation around me. If there are other changes, please remind me immediately."


    "OK."


    The two hid behind the grass and stared at the dark river in the distance. After waiting for about fifteen minutes, a speedboat appeared on the river.


    Because of the distance, with the moonlight in the sky, they could vaguely see several figures standing on the speedboat, but they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    "Brother, you are too cautious."


    "Yes, we could have landed a few days ago."


    "We have to get the freight ashore as soon as possible, it''s not long before the agreed delivery time."


    "It''s so cold! I knew that when I came out tonight, I would add an extra dress."


    The strong man standing on the bow is the eldest brother of this group of people. He is 1.9 meters tall and has two very thick arms. At this moment, he is staring at the shore, scanning whether there is anyone hiding around.


    In his perception, there were no cultivators on the shore, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the little brother who was complaining behind him.


    "You think I don''t want to send this batch of goods to shore earlier, it''s not Yan that was caught by the Supervision Administration recently.


    If anything happens to me, we''ll all be caught and thrown in jail, so it''s good to be cautious.


    Although it has been delayed for so many days and the time is tight, it is still enough for us to deliver the goods to the target location according to the agreed time. "


    The four younger brothers immediately closed their mouths when they heard what the older brother said, and then honestly prepared to move the goods.


    Luo Song and Wang Zheng, who carried spiritual weapons that concealed their aura, would not be able to perceive the spiritual energy fluctuations on their bodies as long as they did not approach the target at close range.


    Now the two people watched the boat dock, and their faces couldn''t help showing joy, because once they docked, they could not be beaten.


    \"


    After several days of squatting, now there will be results, and finally I can no longer have to blow my hair here, how can people be unhappy?


    "boom."


    The speedboat docked, and then there was a slight noise. Then, there was a black cloth on the stern of the five people on the speedboat, and there were wooden boxes under the black cloth.


    Afterwards, they each got off the speedboat with a wooden box.


    "Second, go over there and push the electric tricycle over there." The elder brother raised his finger to the lush grass in the distance and said to his men.


    "Okay, big brother." The man called the second child put the wooden box in his hand on the ground, and then walked quickly towards the grass in the distance.


    There, there is a pre-placed electric tricycle, as long as the electric tricycle is pushed out of the grass, they put the box up, and then, according to the plan, the delivery task can be successfully completed.


    "call����"


    A strong wind suddenly blew, and the bright full moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    Without the silvery-white moonlight, the earth fell into darkness in an instant, and the five fingers could not be seen, making it impossible for people to move forward in this complicated place.


    "Ouch."


    At the moment when the dark clouds covered the moon, an exclamation came out.


    The eldest brother in the lead and the remaining three younger brothers could not clearly see the situation in the distance, and they were shocked.


    "Dude, what happened?"


    "It''s okay I didn''t see the road clearly just now, I stumbled on the grass and fell." The **** got up from the fall and turned around to explain to his companions.


    "Huh..." The elder brother and the remaining three younger brothers breathed a sigh of relief. After all, what they did was illegal, so when they heard the exclamation, they would inevitably be shocked.


    "Swish..."


    The second child groped in the dark and walked slowly towards the place where the electric tricycle was hidden.


    After walking a distance, the second child looked at the dense grass in front of him, recalled the photos he saw before he set off, and nodded, "It should be here."


    "call����"


    The strong wind whistled, and the dark clouds that blocked the moon were blown away again, and the silver-white moonlight splashed on the earth again, providing light to everyone on the river bank.


    The second child reached out and pushed away the grass, and a hairy head appeared in front of him, and he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    ��������

 Chapter 1676： : Enemies hiding in the dark (2

    Eye to eye.


    The second child, who looked relaxed at first, turned pale and screamed in horror.


    "Slot, wolf, there is a wolf, there is a wolf here...!!!"


    The leading eldest brother and the remaining three younger brothers in the distance rolled their eyes when they heard the second eldest howling about a wolf.


    "Don''t play tricks, you idiot, where is the wolf here? Hurry up and push the electric tricycle over to me..." The elder brother thought that the second child was joking with them, and immediately scolded him.


    Luo Song, who directly transformed into a werewolf by using his supernatural powers, jumped out immediately after the target screamed, clenched his fingers into a fist, and threw out a fist, hitting the terrified second child''s stomach heavily, directly hitting him. The fist blasted it ten meters away.


    "Snapped."


    The second child, who fell heavily on the ground, let out a scream.


    "what����"


    The whole person curled up like a cooked prawn, and his body twitched.


    "Second..." The elder brother and his three younger brothers immediately exclaimed when they saw their companion fall to the ground, and what shocked them even more was that the figure that knocked their companion flying away appearance.


    "Wolf, it''s really a wolf!" The four of them muttered to themselves as they stared at Luo Song who had transformed into a werewolf.


    "It''s an investigator." The lead brother was the first to come back to his senses. He looked at the enemy in the investigator''s uniform and said with a pale face.


    "Since you already know that I am an investigator, you should know what to do next..." Luo Song said to the four people in front of him.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    There was a gust of wind on the bank of the river, and the branches and leaves were rustled by the wind. A werewolf and four strong men with boxes in their hands looked at each other, and there was a man lying on the ground who was seriously injured and could not get up at this moment. A man who dare not move.


    "..." The lead eldest brother and his three younger brothers did not speak, and they were also panicked at this moment.


    "Surrender! Don''t make useless struggles, you can''t escape from my hands..." Seeing that the four guys didn''t speak, Luo Song spoke again to persuade them to surrender.


    "Big brother, we..." The three younger brothers looked at Luo Song in horror, said tremblingly, and asked the big brother beside him.


    "Fight with him..." The elder brother said viciously, but it''s not that he has a ferocious personality, and he wants to die when he encounters such a thing.


    If it weren''t for the goods in the box in his hand that would make them eat peanuts, he didn''t want to fight the seemingly formidable investigator in front of him.


    "Yeah." The three younger brothers nodded when they heard the elder brother who took the lead saying that he would break up with the investigator. Although the panic in their eyes remained the same, they became very firm.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The four strong men threw the box in their hands on the ground, then drew short knives from their waists, shouted loudly, and charged towards Luo Song.


    "It''s stubborn, it''s really courting death."


    Luo Song''s red eyes flashed with a golden light. Originally, he was only a few meters tall, but his height soared to two meters five in an instant.


    The four strong men who rushed towards Luo Song saw that the werewolf in front of them had grown a lot taller, their hearts trembled, and they subconsciously slowed down.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying figure rushed towards them, a face-to-face, a little brother who was beaten couldn''t react at all, he was hit by Luo Song with a punch, the whole person spiraled into the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground, I don''t know. life and death.


    Luo Song, who was full of firepower, was not light. The damage he caused by this punch was much heavier than the punch he gave the second child before, and he directly punched the opponent and caused hemiplegia.


    "Fifth." The elder brother and his two younger brothers looked at their companions who didn''t know whether to live or die, and shouted with trembling voices, but they didn''t get any response, and they couldn''t hold the short knife.


    The fifth, who had a first-order peak cultivation base, was killed without even receiving a single punch from the opponent, which made them realize the horror of the investigator in front of them.


    "Escape, everyone runs away separately." The elder brother, who had originally said that he was going to die with Luo Song, changed his plan at this moment and shouted to his companions.


    Luo Song''s punch directly defeated their plan to make a desperate fight. These gangsters are really vulnerable.


    "You who can''t run away..." Luo Song, who turned into a werewolf using his supernatural powers, can now compete with the second-order high-level cultivators.


    The leading eldest brother who escaped and his two remaining younger brothers were tied together, and it was not enough for him to kill him with a few punches and kicks.


    "what����"


    "Uh����"


    After two consecutive screams, the eldest brother who escaped was so frightened that his feet slipped and fell to the ground. Even the short knife he was holding in his hand fell out because he was afraid.


    When he got up and was about to pick up the dropped short knife, he felt a figure standing at close range behind him. The terrifying aura of the other party made him tremble.


    "Hold your head and squat down."


    An emotionless voice came from behind him, and the eldest brother, who was already frightened, slumped on the ground with his feet soft.


    "Humph����"


    Luo Song snorted disdainfully when he saw the bear-like appearance of the other party, then turned him over, took out the handcuffs from his pocket and handcuffed him.


    After putting on the psionic handcuffs, the elder brother who had a second-order initial cultivation base, the psionic energy on his body was instantly disrupted, and he could no longer use psionic energy, and he was completely reduced to an ordinary person.


    Of course, even if he can still use psionic energy, he doesn''t dare to have any thoughts of resistance. The miserable appearance of his little brothers deeply made him fall into fear.


    "Wang Zheng, you can come out now." After taking the lead, Luo Song turned his head and shouted to the haystack that was hiding in the distance.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    There was no sound from the haystacks in the distance, only the strong wind blowing, blowing the sound of flowers, plants and trees.


    "Huh?" Luo Song looked at where Wang Zheng was, his face was full of doubts, and then his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Because he sensed a second-order high-stage psionic energy fluctuation in the haystack.


    "Come out, I''ve already found you, don''t hide anymore..." Luo Song, whose eyes were scarlet, shouted to the place where the second-order high-stage psionic energy fluctuations appeared in the distance.


    "Amazing, I have tried my best to restrain the fluctuations of my psychic energy, but you still discovered it." A figure walked out of the grass, walked towards Luo Song, and smiled with a relaxed expression.


    This person is a middle-aged man of thirty-five or sixteen years old. His body is not strong, but he does not look very thin, and his overall body is very well-proportioned.


    The appearance is also ordinary, the kind of face that is forgotten after being glanced at in the crowd.


    Just such an ordinary middle-aged man, at the moment, he gave Luo Song a strong sense of oppression. His keen perception was constantly warning him, saying that the ordinary-looking middle-aged man in front of him was a very dangerous person.


    "What have you done to my colleague?" Luo Song asked, worried about Wang Zheng''s safety.


    "He! I knocked him out, you don''t have to worry about his life or death." The middle-aged man with ordinary appearance said with a smile.


    "Huh..." Luo Song heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Wang Zheng was fine, then stared at the ordinary-looking middle-aged man in front of him with a serious look, and said, "Are you with these people?"


    "..." The average-looking middle-aged man glanced at the strong men lying on the ground, first shook his head, and then nodded again.


    For the other party''s reaction, Luo Song was puzzled for a while, and then he quickly got the answer.


    "I am not an organization with them, but I have accepted the entrustment to ensure that their goods can be delivered safely this time."


    "Heh...Isn''t this a group?" Luo Song sneered when he heard the words, and then said with a serious face, "My colleagues are coming soon, and you have no chance to save them."


    Hearing what Luo Song said, the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance said calmly, "I will do my best to deal with you alone. If I wait for other investigators to arrive at the scene, then I will do my best. It''s not easy, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, the ordinary-looking middle-aged man instantly disappeared in place. Luo Song, who had been highly focused, the moment he saw the other party disappear, he immediately secretly said that he was not good, and then the cold hair on his body stood on end.


    Based on his combat experience, he immediately twisted his waist and waved his hand to hit him behind him.


    The fist with the golden aura emerged with astonishing power, and slammed behind him, and there was a faint sound of tearing the air.


    "hiss����"


    "boom."


    A fist capable of shattering the slate hit the figure behind him, but there was no joy on Luo Song''s face.


    Because his punch hit the opponent''s body, as if it was hit on a ball of soft rubber.


    The incomparable strength was instantly absorbed by the soft rubber, and then all the strength was dispersed and could not be concentrated.


    The average-looking middle-aged man whose body was sunk inward by Luo Song''s punch, punched Luo Song in the chest with a smile, and the speed was so fast that Luo Song couldn''t react for a while, and he was hit in the chest. The opponent punched.


    //118220/ "My Healing Game"


    "boom."


    Luo Song, who was punched in the chest by the enemy, flew into the air, and after landing, he pushed back four or five steps to stabilize his feet. The severe pain in his chest made him grit his teeth. The enemy''s punch cracked his ribs. .


    "It''s not like I haven''t encountered your animal transformation ability before. After they transformed, although their strength has increased, they are not as exaggerated as you.


    Is it because you are an investigator of the Supervision Administration and you have obtained some special resources, so you are so stronger than those people? "


    After the ordinary-looking middle-aged man knocked Luo Song away with one punch, he saw that he could still stand stably facing him, with a surprised look on his face, and then he asked Luo Song very curiously.


    "..."


    Luo Song ignored the other party''s inquiry, he let out a low growl, stepped on the ground, his body shot out instantly, and kicked the other party''s face in mid-air, with great power, if an ordinary cultivator took his kick , will be directly kicked in the head.


    "boom."


    The ordinary-looking middle-aged man stood on the spot without any dodging, and took Luo Song''s foot.


    The head that was kicked out was twisted in an instant. For a normal person, such a kick can be said to be dead and can no longer die.


    But the ordinary-looking middle-aged man next to Luo Song''s foot twisted his neck, and his twisted head and neck instantly returned to their positions.


    Then, he smiled unscathed and said to Luo Song who kicked himself.


    "The strength of your foot is good! You already have the strength of a full-strength strike from a second-level high-level practitioner. I perceive the spiritual energy fluctuations in you. You should only have the first-level cultivation level of the second-level, but use the power to change , behind you, you can actually use the strength of a second-order high-level cultivator, your ability is really powerful!"


    Facing the enemy''s comments on his own strength, Luo Song was very annoyed, but he did not lose his mind. He knew that at this stage, the most important thing was to hold back the opponent and wait for his colleagues to arrive.


    "Are you trying to delay the time?" The average-looking middle-aged man said with a smile. He obviously saw what Luo Song was thinking, and with a single sentence broke the other''s mind.


    Luo Song still responded in silence. Although his plan was broken, his expression did not change.


    "You have to hurry up. After all, this place is very close to the residential area. There must be investigators not far from here. They came to support you. It shouldn''t take long."


    The average-looking middle-aged man looked at a park in the distance, and a residential area further away, he muttered to himself, then bent his knees and jumped forward, the whole person was like a compressed spring, suddenly burst out.


    "What a strong psionic energy fluctuation, the first stage of the third stage, this person is a practitioner of the first stage of the third stage, he should have used a spiritual tool that can hide the psychic energy fluctuations on his body, so I misjudged his cultivation base."


    Luo Song, who was waiting solemnly, sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the ordinary-looking middle-aged man who was approaching him, and suddenly rose two steps, and a dignified color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    However, he will not back down because the opponent''s strength is far superior to himself. After all, he is an investigator and will not surrender to the gangster.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    The sound of fierce fighting broke out suddenly on the bank of this river The sound spread to the distance, so that some residents in the residential area in the distance could vaguely hear the movement here.


    "boom."


    With the sound of broken bones, a tall figure descended from the sky and fell heavily to the ground. The blood spilled from his body stained the ground red.


    "Huh..." The ordinary-looking middle-aged man, who was slightly panting, looked at the investigator who was defeated by him, and looked at the young man with some admiration, and said.


    "You have cultivated to this stage at this age, what an excellent cultivation seedling!


    With your last burst just now, your strength is almost comparable to that of a cultivator at the peak of the second order. Unfortunately, your real cultivation is only at the initial stage of the second order. With the power of the instant burst, you cannot compete with the true cultivator of the second order.


    If you have the strength to compete with the second-order peak cultivators, you can entangle me for a while, waiting for your colleagues to arrive. "


    ��������

 Chapter 1677： : Incomprehensible feelings (2

    Luo Song was covered in blood. At this moment, there were not many intact parts of his body. Blood was constantly gushing out of his nose and mouth. Even with such a serious injury, his fighting spirit was still not extinguished.


    "Okay, don''t hold on anymore, it will be better if you pass out." The average-looking middle-aged man said to the young man he was optimistic about, and then he turned to look at the elder brother who was wearing psychic handcuffs.


    "Friend, help me untie, we have to leave with the goods quickly, those investigators should be here soon."


    The elder brother, who was shocked by the battle between these two powerful practitioners, did not dare to speak. After the battle, he immediately sought help from this ordinary-looking middle-aged man who came to help him.


    The organization received the employer''s money and sent itself to help these people safely deliver the goods to the target location and complete the transaction. When the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance heard the other party asking for help, he naturally agreed.


    "Damn, this mission failed..." Luo Song, covered in blood, looked at the enemy who had defeated him and walked towards the leader.


    He knew that the next few people would escape with contraband. Although he was very unwilling, he was already defeated and could no longer stop the other party from escaping.


    Under the serious injury, he had relied on willpower to keep himself from falling into a coma, but the serious injury on his body made him unable to hold on any longer.


    A few seconds before Luo Song fell into a coma, he heard a woman''s voice at the scene.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being wanted by the investigators of the Supervision Administration?"


    After listening to this sentence, Luo Song passed out, and his consciousness completely fell into darkness.


    The average-looking middle-aged man was about to squat down and destroy the leader of the psionic handcuffs to help him regain his freedom. He just stretched out his hand and heard a voice behind him, he immediately stood up and looked behind him.


    The visitor was a slender, pretty-faced woman with blue hair.


    Just as Luo Song felt pressured when he saw him before, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man also felt a lot of pressure when he saw this woman.


    "Are you an investigator?" the ordinary-looking middle-aged man asked with a serious expression.


    "No." Jiang Lingyu shook her head, then looked at Luo Song, who had passed out in a coma.


    Originally, Jiang Lingyu bought a lot of barbecue at the barbecue stall. In the nearby park, she was eating barbecue while watching TV programs on her mobile phone.


    When she finished eating the barbecue and watched another movie, it was already early morning, just when she was about to go home to sleep.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of fierce fighting coming from the river bank here, and with a hint of curiosity, she came here to take a look.


    As a result, she saw what was happening now, and when she saw the clothes on Luo Song, who was covered in blood, Jiang Lingyu recognized this person as the investigator at a glance.


    "So you''re not an investigator...!" The ordinary-looking middle-aged man was relieved when he heard Jiang Lingyu say that he was not an investigator.


    biququ/html/22105/ "First Evolution"


    Then, he said to Jiang Lingyu, "Since you are not an investigator, then you should not interfere in this matter, and we will leave it alone."


    After the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance finished speaking, he showed goodwill towards Jiang Lingyu with a smile, and then he prepared to continue to destroy the psionic handcuffs on the hands of the lead elder brother and help him regain his freedom.


    But at this moment, Jiang Lingyu''s words broke the fluke in the heart of the ordinary-looking middle-aged man.


    "I live in this city now, and you injured the security guards in this city. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t tell you."


    "..."


    The ordinary-looking middle-aged man turned around to look at Jiang Lingyu again, and said with an unpleasant expression, "Miss, don''t be boring yourself, so as not to cause trouble."


    Jiang Lingyu did not speak, she mobilized the spiritual energy in her body, and the fluctuation of the spiritual energy in the early stage of the third stage quickly spread out.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After coming to this world, Jiang Lingyu''s cultivation progressed very quickly. After she broke through to the first stage of the third stage, it was only after such a short period of time that her cultivation took a big step forward. .


    Now, Jiang Lingyu''s strength is also considered to be the best in the first stage of the third stage.


    "In the early stage of the third stage, and the intensity of this spiritual energy fluctuation is even better than mine, it is no wonder that I feel great pressure on this person."


    When the ordinary-looking middle-aged man sensed the psionic energy fluctuations in Jiang Lingyu''s body, his expression became extremely serious.


    The two sides are at the same level, and the average-looking middle-aged man is not afraid of the other side, but if he continues to fight, he will definitely not be able to tell the winner.


    The investigator is coming here, and when the investigator arrives, he is surrounded, so it is impossible to escape.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Jiang Lingyu didn''t give the gangster who was in the chaos of the city too much time to think about it. She immediately rushed towards the other party, running very fast, and came to the other party in the blink of an eye.


    "boom."


    Raising his leg was a kick, and the middle-aged man who raised his hand to block was kicked out three or four meters away. After landing, he continued to think about what he should do next.


    If you continue to fight, the time will drag on. When the investigator arrives, it will be difficult for you to do it yourself. If you don''t fight, the big brother who takes the lead and the wooden boxes that fell on the ground can''t be taken away. This time the employer''s entrusted task will be Failed.


    "Um?"


    Jiang Lingyu, who gave an ordinary-looking middle-aged man a kick, immediately felt that she had just kicked, and most of the strength was dissipated.


    She looked at the arm that she had just kicked in surprise, and saw that the arm was soft, as if it had no bones.


    "This power of yours, this is the first time I have met, and you can actually disperse my power."


    "Humph." The middle-aged man with ordinary appearance who was hard to decide snorted coldly, and then flicked his arm, his soft right hand stretched directly, and shot at Jiang Lingyu like a cannonball from a distance of six or seven meters.


    "boom."


    Facing the enemy''s arm-lengthening attack, Jiang Lingyu immediately jumped to the right, dodging the attack, and the failed fist hit the air, producing a loud bang.


    "Rubber?" Having lived in this world for such a long time, Jiang Lingyu saw the characteristics of the enemy''s arm and immediately thought of the rubber items in this world.


    Guessing the power of the enemy in front of him, it should be rubberizing part of his body.


    "It''s rubber, my ability can disperse most of the strength, it is impossible for you to defeat me..." The middle-aged man with ordinary appearance also said calmly after being guessed by the other party about the characteristics of his ability. .


    Just now, Luo Song''s series of attacks hit him because his body was rubberized before being hit, dispersing all Luo Song''s power, so that Luo Song''s power could not cause damage to him, and could only unilaterally Injuried.


    "Since my fists and feet can''t hurt you, I''ll just use weapons." Jiang Lingyu said, and then she activated the space spirit tool in her hand, and the spirit tool sword that had followed her for many years appeared in her hands instantly.


    "Uh..." Originally, I wanted to show the characteristics of my superpower to the enemy in front of me, and I wanted to use this to suppress the opponent''s momentum.


    As a result, seeing that the other party actually appeared a spiritual weapon long sword out of thin air, which made the smile on the face of the ordinary-looking middle-aged man disappear.


    "You actually have a space spirit tool." An exclamation came from the mouth of an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, and then he saw a golden aura emerge from the spirit tool sword in the opponent''s hand, which made him feel a strong threat.


    I made my body part rubberized and could only resist the attack of blunt weapons. I replaced it with a long sword with a spiritual weapon that had become extremely sharp. If I took a sword, it would be seriously injured.


    "Ta Tata..."


    Jiang Lingyu rushed towards the opponent again, and the distance of ten meters passed in a flash. Jiang Lingyu, who came to the opponent, instantly stabbed out the long sword of the spiritual weapon.


    The ordinary-looking middle-aged man who did not dare to use his body to fight against the opponent hurriedly took out a spiritual tool dagger from his waist to resist.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    "Clang clang..."


    On the dim bank of the river, two psionic weapons that released a golden aura quickly collided, making a crisp sound, which was transmitted to a very far place along the wind.


    Fighting against Jiang Lingyu, who has lived in a dangerous place like the spiritual world for so long and has rich combat experience, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man is obviously far inferior to her.


    Moreover, the opponent was weaker in strength. In this way, when he fought, he fell into a disadvantage, and there were some wounds on his body, and blood seeped from the wounds, staining his clothes red.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. This matter has nothing to do with you. We will stop here. You don''t need to fight me to the death for the investigator."


    The average-looking middle-aged man with several wounds on his arm said while dealing with Jiang Lingyu''s storm-like offensive.


    "As I said, I live here, and the security in the city is very stable. Thanks to those investigators, if you hurt the investigator now, you are destroying the security in the city.


    As a resident here, I will not allow this to happen. "Jiang Lingyu said in a cold tone, and at the same time, the offensive in her hands became more and more severe, causing several minor injuries to the ordinary-looking middle-aged man again.


    I have fallen in love with the quiet and peaceful life in this city, and I have graduated from the literacy class. My life will be smoother in the future, and the difficulty of integrating into this world will be greatly reduced.


    How can Jiang Lingyu allow the gangsters who are destroying this peaceful city to do something wrong? In the face of these gangsters who destroy the stability, she must crack down on them.


    "You lunatic." An ordinary-looking middle-aged man couldn''t understand how much Jiang Lingyu, who once lived in a crisis-ridden spiritual world, yearned for a stable life.


    Hearing Jiang Lingyu say that because he destroyed the stability of the city and killed him, he only thought that this woman was a guy with an abnormal mind.


    The more he fights, the more he feels that the maniac in front of him has rich fighting experience, which makes him unable to understand. This man does not seem to be very old, but he has extremely rich fighting experience. How did he come to these fighting experiences.


    "Go to hell." The ordinary-looking middle-aged man who was hit with anger, the Dan Ding on his face disappeared at this moment, he took out a small metal ball from his pocket, and threw it at Jiang Lingyu.


    A golden aura appeared on the metal ball. Jiang Lingyu sensed that the danger was coming, and she immediately launched her supernatural powers.


    With her as the center, everything within a radius of several meters solidified. Whether it was the wind or the fallen leaves from the sky, they were motionless at this moment, and the metal ball that entered this space was the same kind of encounter.


    "It''s actually able to freeze time?!!!" The ordinary-looking middle-aged man stared at the scene in front of him, and his eyes widened in shock.


    He had never seen this type of power before, and then, a scene that shocked him even more happened.


    I saw Jiang Lingyu waving the long sword of the spiritual weapon with the golden aura in her hand, and hit the metal ball full of danger that flew towards her with her backhand.


    "Damn."


    Seeing that the metal ball he threw was hit back by the opponent, the expression of the ordinary-looking middle-aged man suddenly changed greatly, and then he immediately threw himself on the ground, a donkey rolled around, and escaped the oncoming metal in a thrilling manner. small ball.


    "boom."


    The metal ball that appeared with golden aura landed on a big tree on the bank of the river, and then exploded suddenly, a cyan whirlwind appeared out of nowhere, and then turned into dozens of sharp wind blades, cutting the luxuriant leaves. Fragments of thick tree cuts.


    "What a powerful one-time magic weapon." Jiang Lingyu looked at the big tree that had been cut to pieces, thinking that if she hadn''t used her supernatural ability to break the opponent''s move just now, she might have suffered serious injuries.


    Then, just when she was about to attack the ordinary-looking middle-aged man again, he heard a movement behind him, and after sensing it, she found six or seven spiritual energy fluctuations in the distance.


    The ordinary-looking middle-aged man who also sensed the movement in the distance, he knew that it was the investigator who came to support him, so he said viciously to Jiang Lingyu, "You lunatic, let''s wait and see."


    After speaking, the ordinary-looking middle-aged man jumped up, plunged into the icy river water, and disappeared.


    Jiang Lingyu saw an ordinary-looking middle-aged man jumping into the river to escape With poor water skills, she naturally couldn''t catch up with him.


    Moreover, the investigator behind her was about to arrive at the scene. She continued to stay at the scene and was questioned by the other party. She had no identity in this world, which would be bad, so she immediately left the scene.


    Of course, before leaving, she knocked out the big brother who got up from the ground with psionic handcuffs on his hands and was about to escape.


    "Ta Tata..."


    Wu An arrived at the scene with a team of investigators, and he saw Luo Song at a glance, covered in blood and unconscious.


    "Damn, we''re late."


    "Huh...fortunately, the person is still alive." Wu An checked Luo Song''s vital signs and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he remembered that Luo Song had a partner, and immediately asked his colleagues to search around.


    Soon, Wang Zheng, who was knocked out, was also found.


    ��������

 Chapter 1678： : suppress (2

    "What''s the situation?" The investigators saw that the five targets in the intelligence were all at the scene and were knocked unconscious, and they were confused for a while.


    "Take the people back first, and don''t leave any of those contraband." Wu An said to his colleagues.


    Afterwards, the investigators who came to support them left the river bank with two comatose colleagues, five targets and five boxes of criminal evidence.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    It was late at night, and there was a faint sound from the quiet street.


    A slender figure wearing the most fashionable light autumn clothes at the moment was running fast on the quiet street.


    "call��"


    Running fast all the way, her breath was a little short, Jiang Lingyu turned her head and looked behind her, then slowed down her running speed until it became a normal pedestrian walking speed.


    "I''ve run so far, those investigators shouldn''t be able to find me." Jiang Lingyu said to herself in her heart.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that although this world is much more peaceful than the spiritual world, there are still lawbreakers in this world and in the spiritual world.


    "Ugh..."


    A few cars turned from the street corner behind him, and at this moment, Jiang Lingyu, who was walking on the road, jumped behind the street tree in an instant, and then remained motionless.


    The car with the logo of the Supernatural Authority galloped past quickly, and then disappeared into the distance.


    After the cars left, Jiang Lingyu came out from behind the tree. She looked at the direction in which the cars were leaving, thought for a moment, and then walked towards a small alley.


    She usually doesn''t walk much because the street lights in that alley are not bright, but today she wanted to avoid encountering the investigator again, so she chose to walk this small alley that she seldom walks.


    "Now that I have also graduated from the literacy class, I will have a lot of free time in the future.


    Previously, because I had to learn the language of this country in the literacy class, I had less time to hunt and kill exotic animals in the wild.


    The winter in this world is coming. Before the winter comes, I will go to the wild to hunt and kill alien beasts to earn money. After the winter, I can reduce the number of going out. "


    While thinking about the next plan, Jiang Lingyu walked towards the direction of the rental house where she lived.


    In the alley, there was a drunk and strong man who walked towards Jiang Lingyu. At this moment, he was calling someone with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "You tell that guy one last time, if he doesn''t come to my boss tomorrow with a present to apologize, he will do it at his own risk."


    "Don''t tell me anything else, I won''t listen, you tell him what I said anyway."


    "Tomorrow is the deadline. If I don''t get the news by noon that he brought a gift to apologize to my boss, I will go to him in the afternoon."


    "At that time, I can''t guarantee what will happen to him..."


    The drunk and strong man was 1.85 meters tall and had a tattoo of an unnamed animal on his neck. After he finished the phone call, he swayed forward.


    At this time, he saw a beautiful girl walking towards him, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Usually, he can''t help but tease others, not to mention that he is drunk now.


    "Hello, beauty." The drunk and strong man stopped the beautiful girl who was approaching, and greeted her with a light tone.


    Jiang Lingyu frowned, looking at the strong man in front of him who smelled of alcohol, and said in a cold tone, "Get out of the way."


    "Yo, so temperamental."


    The drunk strong man was not frightened by Jiang Lingyu''s icy tone, but was scolded severely by the other party, but instead aroused his wicked taste, and the gesture on his face became even more smiling.


    Jiang Lingyu, who hated this kind of drunk and strong man very much, the anger on his face began to rise, and the drunk and strong man who was drinking at the moment didn''t know that he was angering someone he couldn''t afford to offend at all.


    In this dark alley, the evil thoughts in his heart were magnified several times.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, with her pretty face, she finally couldn''t help reaching out her hand.


    "court death."


    When Jiang Lingyu saw that the other party actually reached out and wanted to touch her face, the anger in her heart was instantly ignited, and then she raised her leg.


    I only heard a bang, and the strong, drunk and strong man seemed to have been hit by a truck. The whole person jumped into the air in an instant, flew out like a cannonball, and smashed heavily into the garbage piled up. in the garbage heap.


    The arrogant, drunken strong man who had been arrogant a second ago, now his body is deeply immersed in the garbage heap, and there is no sound.


    The dim alley has returned to calm, except for a bird standing on a telephone pole in the distance who witnessed this scene, no third party saw it.


    "Humph."


    Jiang Lingyu glanced coldly, and she kicked the drunk and strong man who was flying into the garbage heap. Then, she walked forward quickly, leaving the dim alley and heading towards her house.


    After passing through the dim alley, walking forward for ten minutes, and crossing another street, she arrived at her residence.


    In the dark alley, the drunk and strong man lying in the garbage heap was motionless. If his chest was still slightly heaving, he would have thought that Jiang Lingyu had just kicked him to death. .


    In fact, if Jiang Lingyu was willing, the kick just now could really kill this guy who wanted to be light on himself.


    However, he considered that this guy didn''t deserve to die, and he didn''t need to kill him, so he took some strength when he kicked the opponent.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The sound of the mobile phone suddenly rang in this dark alley, and after hearing the sound, the mobile phone in the pocket of the drunk strong man rang.


    If he took out the mobile phone in his pocket at this time and looked at it, he would find that the caller ID showed the person he just called.


    At this moment, the person on the other side of the phone is very annoyed, because he just followed the instructions of the drunk and strong man to call the guy who offended his boss, but the other party''s attitude is very tough, saying that he will never bring gifts to apologize .


    He called the drunk and strong man to convey the arrogant attitude of the other party, and let the drunk and strong man teach that guy a lesson tomorrow.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t get through the phone of the drunk and strong man. He kept calling for fifteen minutes. When he saw that one of the other party didn''t answer the phone, this little brother stopped calling, and he was just his own eldest brother. Fell asleep.


    As for teaching each other, wait until tomorrow morning to call your big brother.


    The younger brother who stopped making calls put the phone back in his pocket and went back to his room to sleep.


    At this moment, he didn''t know that his eldest brother had been seriously injured. He planned to talk to the eldest brother tomorrow, and let the eldest brother teach him a lesson with him. After all, this matter could not be completed.


    After that, his eldest brother will stay in the hospital for a long time.


    ...


    The sun rises in the sky, and the bright sunshine illuminates the whole city.


    In a building dedicated to treating investigators'' injuries in the Supernatural Power Administration, in Ward 302, a young man with white gauze wrapped around his body slowly opened his eyes.


    The bright sunlight outside the window shines into the room, making the simply furnished ward bright and dignified.


    "I actually came back..."


    Luo Song, who woke up, looked at the very familiar arrangement in front of him and knew that he had returned to the Supernatural Authority.


    Just when he woke up and recalled what happened yesterday, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Wang Zheng, who walked into the ward, saw Luo Song woke up with a happy smile on his face.


    "Captain, you''re awake." Wang Zheng came to the hospital bed and reached out to help Luo Song, who was about to get up.


    Standing up, Luo Song, leaning against the bow of the boat, asked Wang Zheng, "Who brought us back?"


    "It''s Brother Wu." Wang Zheng said. Yesterday, he hid behind the grass, preparing to wait for Luo Song to clean up all the targets before coming out. As a result, his neck hurt and he passed out.


    When he woke up, he realized that Luo Song was seriously injured.


    "It turns out that the fifth brother came to support!" Luo Song nodded. Yesterday, before he fought the enemy, he activated the spiritual tool for help, and that''s why the investigator came later.


    "I''m really ashamed of Angkor! When I took over this task, I also swore to him that this task was covered by myself, but I didn''t expect it to fail."


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then said doubtfully, "Captain, what are you talking about? Our mission has not failed, and the target and the contraband they brought are all brought back to the bureau by us."


    "Huh?!!" Luo Song, who thought his mission had failed, asked with great confusion when he heard Wang Zheng say that the mission had not failed.


    "That''s not right! I lost to that person. How could the mission fail? Tell me what happened."


    yqxswyqxsw


    Wang Zheng saw that Luo Song''s face was full of doubts, and there were some anxious inquiries about what happened after that. He immediately told Luo Song what happened.


    Of course, he also asked about the process of these things from his colleagues, because after that, Wu An interrogated the elder brother who took the lead.


    Facing the interrogation of the investigators, the elder brother who was arrested naturally knew everything and told everything about what happened.


    "Since it was a mysterious woman who helped us repel that powerful enemy..." After Luo Song heard Wang Zheng''s remarks, the voice of the woman he heard before he fell unconscious immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Yeah, that mysterious woman should be an enthusiastic passerby passing by. Just when she saw us being beaten by those gangsters, she shot to help us repel those gangsters." Wang Zheng said.


    "There are still many good people in the world!" Luo Song sighed, and then he asked Wang Zheng about his injuries.


    "My injury, what did the doctor say, how long will it take to get back to normal?"


    "By the afternoon, you should be able to recover. Now you are feeling sore all over because the doctor gave you the newly developed therapeutic medicine from the Psionics Research Institute.


    This medicine can restore your bodily functions to a full state in a short period of time, but the side effect is that your body is sore and inconvenient to move within half a day. "Wang Zheng explained the reason for Luo Song''s unwell condition.


    Luo Song nodded. After knowing his physical condition, he lay down again. Since there are still four or five hours before he can recover, he should take advantage of this time to rest for a while.


    Wang Zheng saw Luo Song lying down to rest, he smiled, then got up and left the ward.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    In the quiet ward, the mobile phone suddenly rang, Luo Song turned to look, and then he raised his hand and took his mobile phone from the cabinet beside the bed.


    The battery is only 15% left, but unfortunately the charging cable is in the office, otherwise it can be charged.


    After all, for humans in modern society, such electricity is too insecure.


    It was his girlfriend Tao Bihong who called, and Luo Song answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Senior, is the mission completed?"


    "Well, it''s done."


    "After completing the task, did the bureau give you a few days off?"


    When Luo Song heard his girlfriend ask if she was on vacation, he naturally knew that her girlfriend asked that because she wanted to ask him to come out for a meal and watch a movie together.


    "Yes, but I won''t have time until the afternoon..."


    Luo Song''s current physical condition makes it inconvenient to get out of bed, that''s why he said that. Otherwise, if Tao Bihong told him to go out now, he would not be able to deal with it...


    It''s not easy to tell her about the injury, it just makes her worry.


    "Okay, then I''ll book a movie ticket. In the afternoon, let''s go to a movie together." Tao Bihong heard her boyfriend say that she would only be free in the afternoon.


    Only when he was in the morning, there were other things for him to do in the power management bureau, and he didn''t think much about it, he said with a smile.


    "Okay, then you decide!"


    "Um."


    The two chatted for a while very tired, until Luo Song''s mobile phone was about to run out of power, and then hung up the phone.


    ...


    Somewhere on the outskirts of the river, there are few people here.


    The shore is a wilderness, and a wisp of cooking smoke rises from the haystacks.


    One looks ordinary, UU reading www. The man with multiple wounds on uukanshu.com held a stick in his hand with a fish stuck on it, and it was slowly roasting on the fire.


    Because of the movement, the wound that was bandaged on his body was pulled, causing him to curse in pain.


    "Horse, it hurts to death, that hateful mad woman."


    This person was the same man who defeated Luo Song last night and severely injured him.


    Yesterday he jumped into the river to abscond and swam several kilometers in a row before he dared to go ashore.


    Of course, after he went ashore, he was afraid that the investigators from the Supervision Administration would come to hunt him down, so he chose to hide in this inaccessible field.


    He shouldn''t have started a fire, but he was so hungry because he didn''t eat much before his mission yesterday, and because of the fierce battle last night, he didn''t have much energy left in his body. He ate something to supplement it, he was afraid that he would faint from hunger.


    The fish is grilled and it smells delicious, but unfortunately it doesn''t taste very good.


    ...

 Chapter 1679： : Hide and Encounter (2

    After all, there is no seasoning on the body, so this grass carp is roasted with fire like this.


    But now there is no other way, some are good to eat. After the fish is grilled, this ordinary-looking man immediately starts to eat the grilled fish with a big mouth.


    Just as he took a few bites of grilled fish, the phone in his pocket rang.


    I took it out and took a look, it was a phone call from my organization''s liaison.


    He immediately put the half-eaten grilled fish on the ground, and then connected to the mobile phone.


    "I received the news that your mission failed. What is the situation, tell me quickly."


    As soon as the call was connected, the contact person of the ordinary-looking middle-aged man immediately asked her what happened.


    "Oh, I''m unlucky! I met a crazy woman. If it wasn''t for her, my mission would have been completed." The middle-aged man with ordinary appearance said angrily, recalling what happened last night.


    "You said you met a mad woman?!!!" The liaison asked inexplicably, "Tell me about the specific situation, now the employer is very dissatisfied with the failure of our mission, I want to know the specific situation, so that I can give it to that person. reply."


    "The thing is, I came to the place where the few people landed yesterday, and originally wanted to **** them to complete the transaction secretly.


    It also happened as the employers had guessed, they were ambushed by the investigators, and I stepped in to help.


    Originally, according to my plan, after eliminating the investigators, I continued to **** them to complete the transaction task, but I didn''t expect that a mad woman was killed halfway. This mad woman is stronger than me.


    Under the entanglement of the crazy woman, the investigator who came to support also arrived at the scene, and I had no choice but to retreat first..."


    The ordinary-looking middle-aged man told his liaison about what happened in detail. He didn''t elaborate on the fact that he was beaten by the crazy woman and was seriously injured. After all, it felt that this kind of thing was too shameful .


    "That''s it, okay, I know the situation. I''ll talk to the employer later." The liaison nodded and said.


    "Okay, that''s it for now, then the investigators will definitely arrest me. I have to hide for a while. During this time, don''t contact me again, so as not to expose me," said the ordinary-looking middle-aged man.


    "Okay, I see, by the way, are you not injured?" The liaison asked before hanging up the phone.


    "..." The average-looking middle-aged man deliberately avoided his injury, but was still asked by the liaison, so he could only answer truthfully, "I have suffered some injuries, but they are all skin injuries, and I will rest for a day or two. Enough."


    The liaison officer was relieved when he heard that the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance said that he had only suffered a skin injury.


    After all, this ordinary-looking middle-aged man is also considered an elite member in the organization. If it is damaged because of this mission, it will be a big loss.


    After finishing the call with the liaison officer, the ordinary-looking middle-aged man picked up the unfinished grilled fish again and continued to eat it.


    As for whether to seek revenge on the crazy woman yesterday, he has not thought about it for the time being.


    Judging from the situation of the fight between the two sides yesterday, he is far from the opponent of the crazy woman. If he continues to fight, he will lose sooner or later.


    If you want to take revenge, you can''t do it alone, and that crazy woman''s ability is very difficult to deal with. If you find someone to take revenge, the final success rate is not high.


    In addition, after interrogating the arrested people, the Supervision Administration will definitely send investigators to arrest him.


    Compared with taking revenge, to relieve the hatred in his heart and take care of his injuries safely, leaving here is the first thing he has to do.


    The average-looking middle-aged man was eating widowed grilled fish while thinking about his next hiding plan.


    It stands to reason that it is safer to hide in a place with fewer people, but unfortunately, the number of patrols by investigators in this suburban area is much higher than that in the city.


    If you want to hide safely, it is actually better to choose a densely populated urban area for hiding.


    After the ordinary-looking middle-aged man finished eating the widowed grilled fish, he stood up and looked at the city in the distance.


    "Look for a place to hide in the city later, and by the way, find a way to get some medicine for the wound, so that the body can recover earlier."


    After making a decision, he put out the bonfire in front of him and walked to the dense forest in the distance.


    ��������


    A black off-road vehicle drove out of the city and headed for the outpost of the Alien Beast Hunter Guild in the suburbs.


    After about ten minutes of driving, the black off-road vehicle entered the parking lot in the stronghold.


    After the car was parked, the two women in the driver and passenger seats got out of the car.


    They opened the trunk and took out their gear and carried them on their backs.


    "After so many days, I''m finally here again, I really miss it!" Tian Fen, who was carrying the equipment on his back, turned his head and said to Xue Yitong, who had closed the door of the rear compartment.


    "What you said, you will go back to your hometown for two or three days. Why do you sound like you have been back for a few months..." Xue Yitong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it too boring to go back to the wedding this time? Although it only takes two or three days to go back, it gives me a feeling of living like a year.


    If I can refuse, I really don''t want to go back to my hometown to attend any wedding. "Tian Fen laughed.


    "What, did you encounter anything unhappy at the wedding this time?" Xue Yitong asked, and then she walked outside the base with her partner.


    The two chatted while walking, and Tian Fen talked about what happened to her when she went back to her hometown to attend the wedding this time.


    "Well, it''s not the elders in my family. When I attended the wedding, they all persuaded me to find another person to marry."


    "Actually, I think what your parents said is pretty good. You are not too old. If you have something suitable, you can get married again." Xue Yitong said.


    "I have a child, and few can accept it, not to mention that I am currently engaged in the dangerous profession of a beast hunter, and I am away from home for a lot of time, so no one can accept it." Tian Fen said.


    "..." Xue Yitong fell silent when she heard Tian Fen say this. She didn''t know how to answer this question from Tian Fen.


    It is difficult for a single mother with a child to get married again, not to mention that this single mother is still a dangerous hunter of alien beasts.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Xue Yitong''s face, Tian Fen laughed and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about me. Anyway, whether I''m getting married or not, let it be! It''s you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xue Yitong asked suspiciously when the topic came to him.


    "Although you still have a few years to go before you turn 30, time has passed in a blink of an eye, so you should find someone as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, when you reach the age of 30, your mother will definitely die of anxiety, and will call you every now and then to go on a blind date. "Tian Fen said.


    "Uh..." Xue Yitong sighed after hearing what Tian Fen said, not to mention thirty years old, but said that this time her mother was living at home for the past few days, and she told her a lot. She was under pressure when it came to getting married.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it in a year or two!" Xue Yitong thought about it and said.


    The two of them carried their backpacks and carried their weapons along the way, on the flat road under their feet. After walking a long distance forward, they came to the end. Next, they were going to enter the dangerous wild area.


    During this period of time, the number of alien beasts that appeared in the wild in the southern area of ??the city seemed to have increased a lot. According to the information provided by the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, those alien beasts that appeared were all from the Panshan Forest in the southern area.


    In order to reduce the possible danger to the residents of the Southern District, the Alien Beast Hunters Association issued a notice, hoping that the local alien beast hunters can go to the wild in the Southern District to clear out the alien beasts.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen also received the notice from the Alien Beast Hunter Guild, so they decided to come here today to eliminate the alien beasts.


    Otherwise, according to the itinerary plan they had negotiated, they were going to go to the North District to hunt alien beasts in the wild.


    Sometimes, you don''t want to encounter strange beasts in the wild, you can encounter them one after another, but when you want to encounter strange beasts, but you can''t, this situation is really unclear.


    For example, now, it is said that the number of wild beasts in the southern area has increased, but Xue Yitong and Tian Fen walked a long distance in the wild, and they did not encounter a single beast, which made them not only a little suspicious, whether it was the beast hunter guild. wrong.


    Time came to noon unknowingly, and they searched for a large circle in the wild in the southern district. Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, who could not find the alien beast, looked at the sun in the sky and decided to find a place to have lunch first, and then look for the alien beast.


    ddxs\"ddxs


    "There is a small stream over there, let''s have lunch there at noon!" Tian Fen pointed to the position on his right and said to his companions.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong knew where the place Tian Fen was talking about was because they had rested there before.


    ��������


    "Whoa..."


    The clear stream made a crisp and pleasant sound, and there was an open space on both sides of the stream. If there were more and more wild animals in the wild, such a place would be a very good camping place.


    "Swish..."


    The leafy grass swayed, as if something was moving inside.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was resting on the bank of the stream, was sprinkling chili noodles on her barbecue. When she heard the movement of the grass in the distance, she immediately became vigilant, and then began to sense and probe into the grass.


    "Two psychic energy fluctuations, the second-order high stage and the second-stage early stage."


    Jiang Lingyu, who found these two psychic energy fluctuations in the grass, suddenly showed a happy expression on her face, because she did not hunt any exotic beasts this morning, and she was busy all morning.


    Picking up the spiritual weapon long sword on the grass beside him, he focused on the swaying grass in the distance.


    After a while, two figures appeared in the grass. After seeing these two figures, Jiang Lingyu, who was engrossed in it, showed a disappointed look on her face, because these two figures were two human beings.


    Looking at the camouflage costumes of these two people, as well as their backpacks and weapons in their hands, Jiang Lingyu, who has seen many human beings dressed like this, knows that they are alien hunters, and they can be regarded as their peers.


    Of course, these people should be alien hunters with relevant certificates, and she is just an unidentified black household, so forget about certificates.


    "So there are people here!" Tian Fen saw the meat being roasted under the big tree by the stream, and then greeted Jiang Lingyu who was looking at her, "Hello!"


    "Hello." Jiang Lingyu nodded to Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, then sat down again in front of her barbecue and put the long sword in her hand beside her.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at this woman with flowing blue hair and wearing a camouflage uniform, and naturally regarded her as their counterpart.


    Seeing that the other party was seriously pouring seasonings on the barbecue, their stomachs rumbled a few times, and then they also began to prepare their own lunch.


    Jiang Lingyu''s current camouflage costume was bought last week, because when she was hunting alien beasts in the wild, she saw that those alien beast hunters were wearing camouflage uniforms, so she thought about it and decided. Buy one for yourself so that you don''t look different.


    Compared with Jiang Lingyu who used barbecue for lunch, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen ate food such as self-heating hot pot.


    Although there are dry foods such as compressed biscuits, which can also replenish physical strength, but eating that kind of food often makes people unappetizing.


    When I first became an alien hunter, when hunting alien beasts in the wild, alien hunters would also eat dry food of the compressed biscuit type.


    But over time, they will find ways to improve their meals.


    No one wants to eat this kind of bad-tasting food after being half-tired after hunting alien beasts in the dangerous wild.


    Trying to make yourself a good meal can greatly relieve the tense nerves, and it can be very helpful for maintaining combat effectiveness.


    As there are more and more alien hunters, the demand for this self-heating hot pot type of convenient food is also growing.


    Smart businessmen who see this market will definitely not miss this opportunity to make money. Businessmen start to invest in research and development of various convenient and delicious self-heating foods.


    After the barbecue was cooked, Jiang Lingyu took out the bread from her space spirit tool, and then there was the mutton soup she packed in the restaurant, and a few kinds of cold vegetables.


    Put the iron pot with the mutton soup on the fire and cook for a while before it gets hot.


    At this time, slice the grilled meat, sandwich it with bread, and drink the hot mutton soup while eating the bread and meat.


    Then I will have a few mouthfuls of salad greens. What a blessing it is in this dangerous field in the cold autumn!


    In the distance, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, who were waiting for the cooked self-heating rations, glanced at Jiang Lingyu while chatting, and suddenly found that there were a lot of things in front of her, and they were stunned for a moment.


    Because these cooked foods brought by Jiang Lingyu not only take up space, but also are not easy to carry, and now they suddenly appear, which makes them very puzzled.


    ��������

 Chapter 1680： : Dangerous Situation (2

    Jiang Lingyu, who was having lunch, noticed that the two aborigines were looking towards her. She turned her head to look at each other, and then saw that their eyes were looking at what she was eating. She thought about it and asked kindly. .


    "I have a lot of mutton soup. I can''t finish it all by myself. Would you like some?"


    What Jiang Lingyu said is indeed the truth, because when she bought the mutton soup, the store saw how beautiful she was, and added more weight to her soup, so she really couldn''t drink the whole pot of mutton soup by herself. Finish.


    "I''m so sorry!" Xue Yitong and Tian Fen said.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, it''s fate to meet you in the wild, I''ll give you a bowl." Jiang Lingyu said with a smile.


    Then she picked up the disposable environmentally friendly plastic bowl given to her by the owner of the mutton soup, picked up the spoon and filled two bowls of fresh mutton soup.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen saw that the other party had already filled the mutton soup, and they no longer refused, and immediately stood up and walked over with some self-heating food that they had not eaten.


    "This box of chocolates is for you." Xue Yitong handed the box of chocolates to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Thank you." Jiang Lingyu knew that the other party was a courtesy exchange, and received her own mutton soup. Feeling embarrassed, she gave herself this box of chocolates, so she did not solve it, and took the box of chocolates handed over by the other party with a smile. .


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen took the mutton soup that Jiang Lingyu gave them, and then returned to their place to eat.


    By this time, their food such as self-heating rice has been cooked, so they start to eat their own lunch.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    The wind blew the trees by the creek, making rustling noises, and the three people sitting under the trees on the bank of the creek ate their lunch.


    The bright sun shines through the gaps between the leaves and shines on the grass, and the dots of light are slowly shaking as the wind blows.


    Some ordinary little sparrows flew over in the distance, flew over the heads of the three people, and headed towards the city.


    Everything was so quiet and peaceful. The three people eating by the creek were like an autumn outing in the wild. If there was not a thunderous roar in the distance, maybe this state would continue for a while.


    "Roar����"


    The earth-shattering roar of the beast came from a distance, and all of a sudden it attracted the attention of those who had lunch by the river bank.


    Because they ate self-heating food, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen finished their lunch early. They wanted to rest for a while, but now there was a beast roar, they immediately packed up and stood up, and then started to run to the place where the beast roar was heard. past.


    When the two of them left, Jiang Lingyu hadn''t eaten well, and she didn''t get anything for a whole morning. She was actually quite depressed. Now that she heard the roar of the beast, she hurriedly speeded up her meal.


    After gobbling down the rest of the food, she put it into her space spirit tool, and then quickly ran towards the place where the beast''s roar was heard.


    "Swish..."


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were advancing in the lush grass. Soon, they sensed the psionic fluctuations ahead, so they immediately slowed down and approached slowly.


    When they were about to walk out of the grass, they saw a big one-eyed tiger in the open space in the distance through the gap between the branches and leaves.


    This one-eyed tiger beast exudes the psychic energy fluctuations of the middle stage of the second stage, but the strength of the psychic energy fluctuations on its body is much stronger than the ordinary middle stage of the second stage. A second-order high-level alien.


    At this moment, this one-eyed tiger alien beast was eating a gray wild boar alien beast. It was full of blood, and the fur on its face was dyed red.


    Seeing that it was eating so deliciously, it must have been quite hungry. Just as it had just swallowed a big mouthful of wild boar, it looked towards where Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were hiding.


    Since Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were able to perceive the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from this tiger beast, then the two of them did not cover up the psychic tool that shuffled the psychic energy. .


    "It was discovered, let''s go out!" Xue Yitong said to Tian Fen, who nodded, and then the two walked out of the dense grass.


    When the one-eyed tiger beast sensed two psychic energy fluctuations in the grass, it was already alert. Now that it saw that the masters of these two psychic energy fluctuations were two human beings, it instantly began to retreat.


    Because it sensed a psionic fluctuation stronger than themselves on one of the human beings, and they also held sharp weapons in their hands.


    This one-eyed tiger and beast had played against humans before, and the reason why she lost one eye was because she was injured by the humans who had played against her before.


    That one-eyed tiger and beast has always kept in mind the fact that the human used despicable means to hurt one of his eyes.


    It has always wanted to seek revenge on humans, but it has never had a chance. Now that it has a chance, it is a combination of two humans whose comprehensive combat power is stronger than itself, which makes it both angry and depressed.


    But now I can''t take care of her anymore, I have to retreat quickly.


    "Roar."


    The one-eyed tiger alien roared and turned to run away. Before escaping, it glanced at the wild boar alien beast that he hunted and ate a few mouthfuls.


    "Xue Yitong, it''s about to escape..." Tian Fen cried.


    "I''ll stop it." Xue Yitong stepped forward, dashing forward with a slender figure, and rushed out nearly 100 meters in an instant, stopping in front of the fleeing one-eyed tiger and beast, blocking its escape path.


    "Roar..." The one-eyed tiger alien beast who was stopped roared angrily at Xue Yitong, then jumped and flew towards Xue Yitong.


    The huge claws glowed with a golden light, grabbing the chest of this hateful human being in front of him.


    "Chong."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon, which appeared with a golden aura, blocked the attack of the claws of the one-eyed tiger and beast.


    At the moment of the collision, there was a sound of metal collision.


    "Snapped."


    The one-eyed tiger and beast that slapped the paw of this hateful human being in front of him, seeing that he did not hurt the other party, then twisted his body and whipped the other party with its tail like a whip.


    "Chong."


    There was another sound of metal collision, and then, this person and a tiger were entangled in an instant, attacking each other''s vital points, trying to inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    Of course, compared to Xue Yitong''s idea of ??killing the opponent, the one-eyed tiger beast was thinking about the escape route while attacking.


    Tian Fen, holding a bow and crossbow, stood in the distance and waited for an opportunity.


    "Pfft."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon, which appeared with a golden aura, cut through the skin of the one-eyed tiger and beast, and blood gushed out.


    The slightly injured one-eyed tiger beast let out a painful roar, and then, at this time, a harsh sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    "stop."


    The arrow that appeared with a golden aura pierced the air, and shot at the one-eyed tiger alien beast with flaws.


    Seeing that Tian Fen''s sneak attack was about to hit the one-eyed tiger beast, at this moment, a vigorous figure jumped out from the ground not far away, and then bit the arrow that flew towards the one-eyed tiger beast.


    "Um?"


    "not good����!!!"


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, Tian Fen was stunned for a moment, and then shouted.


    The one who destroyed Tian Fen''s sneak attack was a mutated leopard beast. Its hair turned out to be gray-brown, and it just jumped out of the ground, apparently awakening the ability to burrow itself into the ground.


    Compared with the ability to burrow into the earth, what makes people feel more unpleasant is that this gray-brown leopard beast actually exudes the second-order high-level psionic energy fluctuations.


    "Roar..." The gray-brown leopard alien beast lost the spiritual tool arrow it was biting on the ground, and then shouted at the injured one-eyed tiger alien beast.


    "Roar..." After seeing the gray-brown leopard beast, the one-eyed tiger beast showed an excited look on its face. It responded immediately, and its aura changed abruptly.


    From the communication of these two alien beasts roaring and roaring with each other, a discerning person can see that these two alien beasts obviously know each other and have a good relationship.


    Then, according to the sudden change in the momentum of the one-eyed tiger alien beast, it showed a posture of fighting to the death. After thinking about it for a while, I knew that the two alien beasts were going to join forces for a counterattack.


    A one-eyed tiger alien that is about to break through to the second-order high stage, and a gray-brown leopard alien beast that already has the second-order high-level strength, these two alien beasts are not able to deal with Xue Yitong and Tian Fen at all. Got it.


    Xue Yitong, whose face became dignified, made a decisive decision and stopped attacking the one-eyed tiger. She shouted to Tian Fen while pulling away.


    "Tian Fen, let''s run away."


    Tian Fen also knew that the situation was very unfavorable for him, so he turned and ran away decisively.


    The situation reversed in an instant. Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, who were hunters before, have now become prey, while the one-eyed tiger monster and the gray-brown leopard monster who became hunters roared and chased after them.


    ��������


    Jiang Lingyu, who had packed up her meal, suddenly heard the roars from one beast in the distance changed from one to two. The two beast roars were obviously different, apparently from two different kinds of beasts.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of fierce fighting and shouting came into her ears along the wind blowing in the distance. She heard the sound in the wind, which she was very familiar with, because not long ago, the owner of the sound was still alive. Gave her a box of chocolates.


    "No, those two people are in danger..." Jiang Lingyu analyzed it, and immediately came to a conclusion, and then the pace accelerated.


    "puff����"


    Tian Fen, who was slapped by the one-eyed tiger alien beast, flew out, smashed heavily on the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tian Fen, who only had a second-stage cultivation at the initial stage, was hit by a beast far stronger than himself, and suffered serious injuries in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for her evasive reaction at the moment when the other party attacked, and she was slapped with all her strength by the other party, she would have fainted on the spot at this moment.


    "Tian Fen." Xue Yitong, who was fighting with the gray-brown leopard alien beast, saw Tian Fen being slapped by the one-eyed tiger alien beast and vomited blood, and he felt anxious.


    "Xue Yitong, I''m not seriously injured, so hurry up and run away by yourself! Leave me alone." Tian Fen knew that she couldn''t escape from the alien beasts. In order not to cause Xue Yitong and herself to be besieged by two alien beasts, Tian Fen died. she shouted immediately.


    "Don''t give up, we will repel these two alien beasts and return to the city safely."


    Xue Yitong waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon with golden aura blooming in his hand, collided with the claws of the gray-brown leopard alien beast, and said to Tian Fen who let him escape.


    wucuoxs/81080/��Reincarnation Paradise��


    "Don''t worry about me, run away by yourself, it''s better to die alone than to die for two." Tian Fen and Xue Yitong have been partners for so long, and she naturally knows how powerful Xue Yitong is now. It is impossible for her alone to resist two. Siege of the beasts.


    "Roar..." The one-eyed tiger roared triumphantly at Xue Yitong, as if to say that it was going to eat her companion in front of Xue Yitong to avenge her for hurting herself just now.


    "Xue Yitong, run away! Leave me alone." Tian Fen looked at the one-eyed tiger beast walking towards her. Although she was nervous to death, she still mustered up the courage to fight against the gray-brown leopard beast. Xue Yitong shouted loudly.


    "Roar..." The one-eyed tiger roared with filial piety, the loud noise covered up Tian Fen''s cry, then it stepped forward and rushed towards Tian Fen who was lying on the ground unable to get up, ready to bite her neck. , and then kill her.


    "Get out of the way." Thinking of going forward to rescue Tian Fen, Xue Yitong was entangled by the gray-brown leopard beast.


    She shouted loudly, the ability was activated immediately, the surrounding grass all withered, and the speed and strength increased instantly, and then kicked out with a kick, hitting the belly of the gray-brown leopard beast, kicking it upside down and flying out.


    However, the gray-brown leopard alien beast has also been defended long ago. Where it was kicked, it used psionic energy to defend in advance. After landing, it just screamed in pain, and then rushed up again entangled. Xue Yitong, who wanted to go to the rescue, didn''t let her go forward at all.


    In the distance, Tian Fen looked at the one-eyed tiger and beast that was running towards her quickly and was about to kill her. She widened her eyes and stared at him blankly.


    Seeing that Tian Fen was about to be bitten to death by the one-eyed tiger alien beast, at this critical moment, a figure jumped out from the grass not far away, and then blocked between Tian Fen and the one-eyed tiger alien beast.


    "Roar...?!!!" The one-eyed tiger strange beast, who was still smug on his face, saw another human being, it was startled, and then wanted to pull back, but the speed was too fast. just can''t react.


    "boom."


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage erupted on Jiang Lingyu''s body. She raised her slender right leg and kicked it up, kicking the one-eyed tiger alien beast that was pounced.


    "boom."


    The one-eyed tiger and beast that was kicked upside down by a huge force for more than ten meters, smashed heavily on the grass.


    ��������

 Chapter 1681： : Relief and Waiting (2

    The one-eyed tiger and beast rolled on the ground in pain, making a ooh ooh from its mouth.


    From its painful voice, it can be known that the injury was not light, otherwise it would not have made such a scream.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at Jiang Lingyu with surprises on their faces. They didn''t expect to come, but they were colleagues who had a relationship with each other during lunch before.


    What surprised them even more was that this colleague turned out to be a cultivator with a third-stage initial cultivation.


    This is good, with the help of this colleague, their crisis is relieved, and the identity of hunter and prey has changed at this moment.


    The two alien beasts returned from their hunter status to their prey status.


    "Are you alright?" Jiang Lingyu, who kicked the one-eyed tiger and beast, turned to face Tian Fen, who was lying on the ground and was seriously injured.


    "Two broken ribs, but it''s not a big problem. After taking the medicine, you can relax after a while." Tian Fen said, and then she took out the medicine for the wound from her pocket, opened the cork and poured one out. Take the pill.


    After taking the emergency treatment pill developed by the Psionic Energy Research Institute, her complexion was obviously much better.


    Jiang Lingyu saw that the other party was not as pale as before after taking the healing medicine, so she stopped asking questions, and then looked at Xue Yitong and the gray-brown leopard alien beast who had stopped fighting.


    She first nodded to Xue Yitong, and then focused on the gray-brown leopard beast.


    "Roar����"


    The gray-brown leopard beast that looked at Jiang Lingyu took a few steps back, and then roared a few times at Jiang Lingyu in fear.


    It can be easily seen from its eyes that it now has the idea of ????running away.


    No, it should be said that it is a firm idea of ??running away.


    "You go to deal with that one-eyed tiger beast, and I''ll deal with this gray-brown leopard beast." Jiang Lingyu said to Xue Yitong, and then walked towards the gray-brown leopard beast.


    Xue Yitong nodded and didn''t say a word, then quickly ran towards the one-eyed tiger that just got up from the ground and shook its head.


    "Roar..." The gray-brown leopard alien beast saw Xue Yitong walking towards him, and it startled it a lot. Then, it roared at its companion, signaling it to run away, and then he activated his ability , the body began to sink to the geography.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lingyu rushed over immediately, running as fast as a gust of wind, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of the gray-brown leopard alien beast who was about to use her ability and enter the geography.


    "Hey." He waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon with golden aura blooming in his hand, cut through the air, and stabbed the opponent''s head with a sword.


    The gray-brown leopard alien beast that was about to escape quickly jumped out of the ground and narrowly avoided the opponent''s blow, but its escape plan was also interrupted...


    The battle is imminent.


    In this open grassland, two alien beasts and two humans fought fiercely.


    Although the alien beasts wanted to break through, they were all entangled by their own enemies.


    After a fierce battle, two screams of alien beasts sounded in this empty production area, and then there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "call����"


    A slight gasp sounded in this quiet place. Compared to Xue Yitong''s panting, Jiang Lingyu''s state was much better.


    "Thank you, if it weren''t for your arrival, we would be in danger." Xue Yitong helped Tian Fen and thanked Jiang Lingyu.


    "No thanks." Jiang Lingyu said with a smile, then glanced at the two dead beasts.


    Seeing this, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at each other, and then Xue Yitong said to Jiang Lingyu, "These two alien beasts belong to you, it has nothing to do with us..."


    "The gray-brown leopard alien beast was killed by me and belongs to me. The one-eyed tiger alien beast was killed by you and belongs to you." Jiang Lingyu did not accept both alien beasts, but was very serious Clarify the ownership of the two alien beasts.


    However, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen shook their heads in unison, indicating that they would not accept the one-eyed tiger.


    "Since you said that, then the one-eyed tiger alien beast is ours to thank you for saving our lives just now, so let''s give it to you as a gift!


    biququ/html/51226/ "I have a scroll of ghosts and gods"


    Don''t delay any longer, or we will feel bad about it. After all, we have already taken a big advantage by giving a beast in return for saving our lives. " Xue Yitong said.


    "Okay! Since you said so, then I''ll accept it." Jiang Lingyu nodded, and no longer refused.


    Then he came to the one-eyed tiger strange beast and the gray-brown leopard strange beast twice, activated the ring-shaped space spiritual tool on his hand, and put them away.


    "Space Spirit Artifact...!!!" Xue Yitong and Tian Fen saw the two alien beasts disappearing one after another, and looked at Jiang Lingyu in surprise.


    Then, their eyes immediately focused on the ring that was wearing a golden light on Jiang Lingyu''s hand. As soon as their minds turned around, they immediately guessed what the ring was, with a surprised look on their faces.


    "My friend, my name is Xue Yitong, this is my partner, my name is Tian Fen." Xue Yitong was about to leave after seeing Jiang Lingyu put away the strange beast, and immediately remembered that she hadn''t introduced herself, so she shouted to her colleague.


    Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Lingyu, who went to the stronghold set up by the Alien Beast Hunters Guild to sell two alien animals, heard the person behind her introduce herself, she immediately stopped and said to them, "My name is Jiang Lingyu."


    The two knew each other''s names, and then separated.


    But after a few seconds, Jiang Lingyu, who had left, disappeared into the grass in the distance.


    "This time we are really lucky!" Tian Fen said to Xue Yitong, who was supporting her.


    "Yeah! We have to be more careful in the future. This situation cannot happen again." Xue Yitong said.


    "By the way, there seems to be some kind of life-saving spiritual tool from the Psionic Energy Research Institute recently. After we return to the city this time, let''s go to the spiritual tool shop opened by the Psionic Energy Research Institute." Tian Fen thought for a few seconds. bell, and then suggested.


    "Okay." Xue Yitong nodded. It was not the first time that he was almost in trouble. It had happened before. So far, they have all been safe. No one can guarantee that when it happens again, they will be as lucky as they are now.


    Since the spiritual tool shop opened by the Psionic Energy Research Institute has life-saving spiritual tools, after returning, you should go and see if you say anything. If it is practical, even if the price is a little more expensive, you should buy one and prepare it.


    Afterwards, the two left the battle scene and began to return to the city.


    Although it was only less than one o''clock in the afternoon, and there were still many hours before the sun went down, after the battle just now, they were no longer suitable to stay in the dangerous wild.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    The sun began to go down, and the bustling city of Tashi City was much quieter when the sun was about to go down.


    Many residents who went out to work began to go home one after another. Some adults with children at home, if they encountered some interesting gadgets on the roadside, they would stop, buy a few for their children, and take them home.


    A young man who bought a toy made of wood for his child, just turned around and collided with a tall and strong man passing by, causing the toy in his hand to fall to the ground and break. .


    "You..." The young man was very angry when he looked at the broken toy. He raised his head and looked at the other party''s face. He was about to scold the other party, but he saw that the other party was wearing a blindfold and looked uneasy. , he couldn''t scold for a moment.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye glanced at the broken toy on the ground, then took out a silver coin from his pocket and threw it to the other party. After seeing the other party hurriedly catch it, he didn''t say anything and left directly.


    The young man did not expect that the other party would lose his money, and he was overjoyed, then turned around and bought a new toy from the toy stall owner.


    Originally, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye had a ruthless personality, so he couldn''t do this kind of act of losing money, but now he has important things to do, and he doesn''t want to do anything wrong.


    ��������


    The streets are bustling with people coming and going, and there are many small vendors selling on both sides of the street.


    A tall man with a blindfold on his right eye walked through the crowd and walked quickly towards the city gate.


    When he came to the gate of the city, the sun had already set, and the lights on the road were turned on one after another.


    Originally, he was going to leave the city directly, but when he suddenly saw the people entering the city, he seemed to be looked up and down by the guards guarding the city gate, which made him frown.


    This behavior of the guard may not seem like a big deal, but the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye is very experienced. From the guard''s move, he immediately guessed that it should be the guard''s superior who issued a strict control order to them.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye had been in other cities before and was wanted, although after so many years, the wanted notices had been replaced.


    But Baobuqi has now been reposted, so in order to avoid some unnecessary accidents, he decided not to leave the city gate.


    After a while, he came to a remote corner that was some distance from the city gate, and in front of him was a tall city wall that ordinary people could not climb.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked around, and after confirming that no one was there, he sprinted directly, and when he approached the city wall, he jumped up, jumping more than ten meters high in an instant.


    However, he still couldn''t jump out of the city at such a height, so he kicked the wall with his feet and jumped several meters high.


    When the strength of the second jump dissipated, he slapped a palm under him in the air, and the golden light was attached to the palm. With the palm of his hand, a strong thrust pushed him towards the back. Continue to fly more than ten meters.


    "tread."


    He stomped on the wall again, and the second time he used the wall to fly up, this time he stood on the top of the wall.


    After four overflights, he finally came to the top of the wall. The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye didn''t stop there. He jumped down from the top of the wall and jumped out of the city.


    Just as he jumped down the city, a patrolling guard came from a distance, passing by the spot where he had just jumped off the wall.


    After landing, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye identified the direction, and then quickly ran to the distance.


    In the spiritual world, after nightfall, it is very dangerous outside the city. The wandering beasts may kill people at any time.


    However, for a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, these alien beasts are not in his eyes at all. If he dares to come to the door, he doesn''t mind killing the opponent with a punch.


    On a small hill more than ten kilometers away from Tashi City, a tall man with a blindfold in his right eye stood on the top of the mountain, with his back against a leafy tree growing on the top of the mountain, looking at the distant The bright and full moon in the sky is quietly waiting for the arrival of his boss.


    According to the information sent to him by the boss before, so many days have passed, and today is the date of his arrival. He has strictly monitored the manor these days, and he has successfully completed the task assigned by the boss.


    Next, as long as the boss takes action and solves the two culprits who killed his organization companions in the manor, he can follow his boss back to the base and end this bad mission.


    Wait patiently, the wind blows gently at night, the field outside the city is very quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing the grass and trees is left.


    However, after a while in the quiet field, all kinds of strange beast roars came out, and those alien beasts who were unwilling to be lonely began to dispatch, looking for their prey.


    "Swish..."


    There was movement in the bushes in the distance. He closed his eyes and waited for his boss to arrive. The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye still closed his eyes as if he didn''t notice the movement in the distance.


    "Swish..."


    When the creature hiding in the bushes saw that the prey did not find itself, it was overjoyed, and then jumped out of the bushes.


    "Roar����"


    This is an odd-looking beast with a black body that moves at night, and it is really hard to spot it with the naked eye.


    However, the prey it wanted to sneak attack was not an ordinary person. When it jumped out of the grass, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye snorted coldly at the attacking beast, and then instantly disappeared into an afterimage.


    The ugly beast that flew towards the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye fell to the ground staring blankly at the place where the prey disappeared.


    "I''m here!"


    A figure resounded behind this ugly beast, and when it turned its head, the world in front of him suddenly fell into darkness.


    "boom."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye raised his foot and kicked the alien beast''s head, knocking the other''s head off with one kick.


    The dead beast fell to the ground, and the green, sticky lake blood flowed from its body, filthy a large area.


    "Unfortunate." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at the stained area, made a gurgling sound in his mouth, then walked around, changed places, and waited for his boss to arrive.


    Under the night, there was no other sound on the small hill except for the wind. A figure walking in such a place made people feel a little infiltrating.


    ��������

 Chapter 1682： : conflict (2

    Another hour passed. The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who was waiting patiently suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up from a large rock on the top of the mountain and looked at a large dark cloud in the distance.


    A few seconds later, he saw a huge flying beast coming out of the dark cloud, and then quickly flew towards the hill where he was.


    Flying Dragon Beast, a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye recognized this huge flying beast at a glance.


    This flying dragon beast is the mount of his boss. As soon as it appears, it means that his boss has arrived.


    In fact, just as the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye thought, he saw a figure sitting on the back of the dragon beast.


    A figure wearing a black mask sat on the back of a flying dragon beast more than 20 meters long. This huge flying beast circled in the sky a few times before landing on the top of the mountain.


    "Welcome to the elder." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye greeted the figure that came down from the back of the flying dragon beast respectfully.


    "These days, I asked you to perform tasks in Tashi City. It''s hard work..." The figure wearing a black mask looked at his subordinates and said.


    "Everything is for the organization, for the elders... It''s not hard work." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye replied with a smile, looking very loyal.


    Of course, what his boss said, in fact, he really felt that he was working very hard this time. He went all the way to Tashi City to carry out the task, not to mention fearful, the enemy he faced was still very powerful, and there were always May lose lives.


    The figure wearing a black mask nodded to his subordinates, then turned to the dragon beast behind him and said, "Find a place to rest first, and I''ll call you after I''m done."


    "Roar��"


    The dragon beast nodded, roared, and then flew into the air and disappeared into the night.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at the flying dragon beast with envy in his eyes.


    He thought to himself that when he saved enough money, he would buy a flying dragon beast, and then cultivate it well, it would not only become a convenient means of transportation, but also a powerful helper for him.


    After seeing his mount fly away, the figure wearing a black mask turned his head and said to the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, "Okay, hurry up! You take me to the house of those two people."


    The figure wearing the black mask heard his boss and asked him to take him to the manor where the two targets were located. He nodded immediately, and then walked to the tower stone city in the distance.


    The members of the two fangs organizations acted very quickly, and it didn''t take much time for them to arrive at the city gate of Tashi City.


    Just as the figure wearing a black mask was about to enter Tap Stone City directly through the city gate, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye reached out and stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" After being stopped, the figure wearing a black mask looked puzzled at the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye and asked.


    "Elder, the guards in the city seem to be observing the appearance of the people who enter the city. If we walk directly from the city gate, they may stop us for an investigation." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye looked at himself said the boss.


    "It''s okay, just come with me." The figure wearing a black mask said, and then walked towards the city gate first. The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye saw this and immediately followed.


    At this time, some people were also walking into Tashi City, and the two people from the poisonous tooth organization followed behind the crowd, and then walked into Tashi City.


    The guards in charge of guarding the city gate looked a little lazy, but in fact their eyes were very serious and patrolled the faces of everyone who entered the city.


    Just as the two members of the fangs organization passed in front of the torch-eyed guards, a golden light flashed across the robes of the figure wearing a black mask.


    Then, the guards with burning eyes were about to focus their attention on the two members of the fangs organization. ,


    However, when a flash of golden light appeared in the robes of the figure wearing a black mask, they turned their attention to other people, as if they didn''t notice the two members of the fangs organization.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who was following his boss also noticed the reaction of the guards.


    Seeing them like this, I immediately knew that my boss should have used some kind of magic weapon to divert the attention of those guards, otherwise this situation would not have happened.


    "This Tashi City is quite lively!" After entering the city from outside the city, the figure wearing a black mask said, watching the coming and going, the bustling streets.


    "Elder, when I first came to this Tashi City, I was also surprised by the liveliness of this city. I didn''t expect that there would be such a lively city in this frontier area." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said. .


    "Let''s go! Take me to the homes of those two targets who hurt our members."


    "Elder, you came all the way to Tashi City, so don''t be in such a hurry! Let''s find a place to eat, have a rest, and then go to those two people to settle accounts."


    The figure wearing a black mask shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "After I get rid of those two people, I have to return immediately and wait for the notice of the meeting of the president, so the time is still a little tight, and it must be done as soon as possible. things work out."


    "So that''s how it is! But it''s a busy time in the city right now. When I go to those two people to settle accounts later, the movement will be smaller," said the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "..." The figure wearing a black mask looked at the passers-by on the street, as his subordinates said, there are many and lively people on the streets of the city.


    Although he is confident that he can crush those two goals, but if they are not in good balance, they will have some means to cause a big movement. If they make a big movement at this time, it will inevitably cause the power of the Tashi City City Lord''s Mansion to come.


    Although he doesn''t need to be afraid of the power of the Tashi City City Lord''s Mansion, but this time, the main purpose is to get rid of the two people who made him lose face in the other elders, and then leave, there is no need to cause trouble.


    "Okay, let''s go to the trouble of those two targets later." The figure in the black mask thought for a while and said.


    "Elder, let''s go this way. Let''s find a restaurant to have a meal and rest for a while..." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said when his boss agreed, and then he immediately took his boss and went to him often a restaurant for dinner.


    ...


    Time passed, and before you knew it, it was almost midnight.


    Outside the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, there was only one road passing through this remote place, and two figures appeared at the end of the road.


    In the middle of the night, except for the patrolling guards, almost no one would wander outside in the early hours of the morning. These two figures appearing in this remote place are obviously looking for trouble.


    "Elder, the place where the two targets live now is in the manor in front." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye pointed to the manor in the distance and said to his boss.


    "Those two people really don''t know how to choose a place. They chose the manor in such a remote location, which is convenient for me to deal with them later." The figure wearing a black mask looked at the manor in the distance and said, and then he Added another sentence.


    "You don''t have to go in with me later, I''ll go in alone."


    "what?"


    Originally, he thought of following his boss, rushing into the manor, and killing the two guys who had caused him to sleep in the wind and sleep during this period of time, the tall man with the blindfold in his right eye.


    Hearing his boss say that he didn''t need to go in with him, he suddenly let out a surprised voice.


    "Elder why?, One of those two people should have the cultivation of the third-order peak.


    The subordinates are not saying that you can''t deal with him, but if you have subordinates to assist you, you can take them down faster..." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye said to his boss in confusion.


    The figure wearing the black mask waved his hand and didn''t say anything to explain, but his next move made the puzzled subordinates immediately know why he said what he just said.


    "The first stage of the fourth stage...!!"


    Suddenly sensing the psychic energy fluctuations surging on his boss, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth wide. If his chin could fall to the ground, his chin would have fallen to the ground at the moment. .


    "Elder, you have actually broken through to the first stage of the fourth stage?!! Congratulations!" The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who had recovered, immediately congratulated his boss with ecstasy.


    He had thought before that if his master broke through to the first stage of the fourth stage, the power of their branch, the power of the fangs organization, would be greatly improved, and more resources would be allocated at that time.


    //1057/ "Sword Comes"


    I didn''t expect it! This is to think about it, and now it has been realized, how can this make people unhappy?


    "It''s only been a few months, and this time the president presided over the meeting and allocated resources for each base. I went to the meeting this time.


    With my current strength, I can definitely win more cultivation resources for our faction than ever before. "The figure wearing the black mask looked at his subordinates full of happiness, and knew the reason for his happiness, and said immediately.


    "The elder is mighty and domineering..." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye immediately flattered.


    Although he couldn''t see the elder''s face clearly, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye could laugh from behind his boss''s mask, knowing that he was in a very good mood now.


    "Okay, you help me guard here. If there is a lot of movement later, there are people in official uniforms from Tashi City, please help me stop it." The figure wearing a black mask said to his subordinates.


    "Yes, elder." Facing the boss who had broken through to the first stage of the fourth stage, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye nodded respectfully, and no longer mentioned that he would follow along to kill those two targets.


    Afterwards, the elder of the fangs organization quickly ran towards the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived.


    After a while, he arrived at the entrance of the manor, and saw him jumping up and jumping directly into the manor.


    After the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye saw his boss enter the manor, he stood behind the leafy tree and observed the surrounding situation as he usually does when monitoring the manor.


    "With the cultivation base of the first stage of the fourth stage of the elders, it should take only a few minutes to deal with those two goals, and finally this task can be completed."


    ...


    Because the time has passed the early morning, whether it is the five masters and servants sleeping in the manor, or the few birds who are about to break through to the middle stage of the first stage and become alien beasts living on the leafy trees, are already asleep.


    However, birds sleep much shallower than humans. They stood on the branches of the leafy trees and woke up when they heard the sound of someone walking at the entrance of the manor.


    "twitter��"


    The birds who woke up immediately called out, and they were very puzzled, why there were two humans who came in just now, and only a few days later, someone else came into the manor.


    Just as these birds were about to scream to remind the owner of the manor that another uninvited guest had entered the manor, they closed their mouths instantly.


    At this moment, the figure wearing the black mask exudes the powerful psychic energy fluctuations of the first stage of the fourth stage, and it spreads unscrupulously around the manor.


    Although these birds have not yet become alien beasts and cannot perceive psionic fluctuations, their innate intuition as animals immediately sensed the human being who ran into the manor. breath.


    This kind of breath is telling them that as long as one thought, this person can solve them all, so they are frightened and trembling, and dare not make any cry.


    It was at the moment when the figure wearing the black mask unbridled the psychic energy fluctuations in his body, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were sleeping in the room on the second floor, opened their eyes at the same time.


    The figure wearing the black mask mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and began to display his awakened ability.


    I saw a lot of cold air from his body, and a thin layer of ice began to spread rapidly from under his feet.


    The pavement paved with bluestone slabs soon became covered with a layer of ice. Seeing that the flower fields that Wu Yin had planted were about to be frozen by the ice, a slender figure leaped from the balcony on the second floor. out and landed in front of the flower field.


    "Humph." Wu Yin, who was wearing a light nightdress with suspenders, snorted coldly. Then she raised her right foot and stomped lightly on the ground. A cyan whirlwind erupted from her body, hitting all the ice that had spread. broken.


    "call��"


    The ice shattered by the cyan whirlwind was swept up into the sky at once. When those cyan whirlwinds disappeared, the finely shattered ice that was swept up into the sky fell to the ground with a crackling sound like hail falling from the sky.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack my home?" Wu Yin asked the figure wearing a black mask with a frosty face.


    "I''m here to seek revenge for my subordinates. If you killed my subordinates, you should have thought that one day someone will come to you to seek vengeance... Not much nonsense, let''s take it!"


    The figure wearing the black mask said briefly, then swayed and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Wu Yin and punched Wu Yin in the chest.


    ...

 Chapter 1683： : The catastrophe is imminent and they fly separately (2

    "boom."


    Facing the attack of the figure wearing the black mask, Wu Yin also directly threw a punch at the opponent. The fists of the two sides collided, and the energy generated splashed around, causing the surrounding flowers, plants and trees to rustle, sending out bursts of energy. sound.


    "In the early stage of the fourth stage, you actually have the cultivation level of the first stage of the fourth stage?!!!" The figure wearing a black mask who punched Wu Yin, felt that the fluctuation of the spiritual energy on Wu Yin''s body instantly changed from the peak of the third stage to the peak of the third stage. At the beginning of the fourth stage, I was shocked.


    Originally, he thought that the target he was going to deal with was at most Tier 3 peak cultivation, but now he has the same strength as himself, which is too different from his estimate.


    "Hmph." Wu Yin snorted coldly, and the strength of the psionic energy fluctuations on her body increased again. The momentum generated by the psychic energy fluctuations, which was about to break through to the middle of the fourth stage, instantly overwhelmed the figure wearing the black mask.


    "It has been strengthened again. The intensity of this psionic energy fluctuation is not at all the intensity of the ordinary psychic fluctuation in the early stage of the fourth stage. This woman is about to break through to the middle stage of the fourth stage..."


    After clearly sensing the psychic energy emanating from Wu Yin''s body, which was enhanced again, the figure wearing the black mask knew that his plan to solve the target was a failure.


    If Wu Yin is just like what his subordinates said, Ding Potian has only the peak of third-order cultivation, then with his strength at the beginning of fourth-order, if he wants to kill the opponent, it should not take much time, only a few minutes. The effort will be able to see the difference.


    Now the other party is not only a practitioner of the first stage of the fourth stage, but also the kind of person who is about to break through to the middle stage of the fourth stage. In the first stage of the fourth stage, he is considered to be a top powerhouse. A month old can beat it.


    "Escape." The figure wearing the black mask didn''t think about confronting the opponent head-on. Seeing that there was a discrepancy in the plan, he immediately made up his mind to retreat.


    He waved his hand and slapped his palm, and the icy cold air suddenly shot out from his hand, condensed into ice cones in mid-air, and shot towards Wu Yin.


    "call����"


    The wind was howling, and a blue tornado rolled up on Wu Yin''s body, swept away all the sharp ice cones that came from the blast, and then twisted into fine pieces of ice in the air.


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, these fine pieces of ice shone with a charming brilliance, falling down from a hundred meters above the manor, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    The ice pick that was waved out was easily cracked by the opponent again. The elder of the fangs organization did not continue to use the ability to attack Wu Yin. He activated a spiritual tool, and then jumped up and flew into the sky.


    "Flying Spirit Tool, you have it and I have it, don''t try to escape."


    Wu Yin sensed a distinctive psionic energy fluctuation on the other party''s body, and the other party flew directly into the distance, so she knew that the psychic energy fluctuation should be emitted by the flying spirit weapon.


    So, she opened her space spirit tool and took out a delicate necklace to wear around her neck.


    He raised his slender arm and stroked his neck, and a golden aura emerged on the surface of the delicate necklace.


    "Om."


    With the activation of the flying magic weapon in this necklace style, Wu Yin also gained the ability to fly.


    "stop."


    Wu Yin, who jumped up, flew into the sky like a thunderous gust of wind, and quickly chased after the elders of the fangs who escaped.


    Lin Fei, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor, thought to himself as he watched the two figures in the sky disappear into the night.


    "That guy''s strength is inferior to Wu Yin, but it''s impossible for Wu Yin to let go without paying the price and take him down. I''d better go up and help her!"


    Just when Lin Fei was about to fly, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps behind him, and then he stopped the momentum of flying and turned his head to look behind him.


    I saw Zhang Xiaohua three people came to the balcony, looked at Lin Fei nervously, and asked, "Mr. Lin, what happened? Why did you make such a big noise all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t worry, there was an uninvited guest at home just now, and now Wu Yin has driven him away." Lin Fei explained to Zhang Xiaohua and the three with a smile.


    "Ah? There''s a thief at home again?!!!" Zhang Xiaohua and the three heard Lin Fei''s words, they were stunned for a moment, and then they said with a look of surprise.


    After all, it didn''t take long for the thief to come to the house, and it was unbelievable that the thief came again so soon.


    "Okay, go back and rest! Let me and Wu Yin handle the rest." Lin Fei said to Zhang Xiaohua and the others.


    "Yeah." The three maids nodded, then turned around and went back to their bedroom.


    Since the two masters of the family have already taken action, then things should calm down soon, so they don''t need to worry.


    After Lin Fei waited for Zhang Xiaohua and the three to leave, he immediately jumped up, his body shot into the sky like a cannonball, and then stood 100 meters high in the air.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At a distance that cannot be observed by the naked eye, there are continuous bursts of loud explosions. People who don''t know it think that it is going to rain, so there is thunder.


    "These two people are fighting and flying out of the city. The movement generated along the way will definitely attract the attention of the officials of Tashi City..." Lin Fei muttered while listening to the sound of fighting in the distance, and then he quickly moved towards The place where the sound of fighting was heard flew past.


    Not long after Lin Fei left, behind the leafy tree outside his manor, a tall figure appeared.


    "Fourth-order, I didn''t expect that one of the two targets in that manor was a fourth-order cultivator." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye muttered to himself, and his face was full of horror at this moment.


    Just now he thought that after his boss entered the manor, he would quickly solve the two targets in the manor, and then come out and leave Tap Rock City with him.


    As a result, the development of things was beyond his expectations. Not long after his boss entered the manor, he sensed another psionic energy wave that was far more powerful than his boss came from the manor.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud fight, and after a while, he saw his boss fly out of the manor in a daze and flee into the distance, and behind him was the beautiful one of the two targets. woman.


    At this moment, this beautiful woman exudes powerful psionic energy fluctuations that make him tremble with fear. It is the psychic energy fluctuation that he has perceived before that is more powerful than his boss.


    "The beautiful woman just didn''t give up. Elder, he is afraid that he will be more fortunate this time! No, I can''t stay in Tashi City anymore. be implicated by it.��


    Don''t look at the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye. He used to look loyal and loyal. Once there is a situation that could endanger his life, he will definitely betray his boss without saying a word, and then open up.


    The guy who decided to escape immediately ran towards the city gate, preparing to escape from Tashi City in the direction of his boss''s escape tonight, and find a place far away to hide first.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    In the dead of night, there were no people on the streets of Tashi City. It was past twelve o''clock in the morning. On the deserted streets, except for the occasional guards patrolling together, and some small vendors selling late-night snacks, the road can be said to be very quiet.


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye ran all the way. When he was about to enter a dense residential area, a familiar figure came out from a small alley not far from him.


    After seeing the face of this figure, he immediately stopped, and then his face was as deep as dead water.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Lin Fei asked with a smile to the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "I don''t know your Excellency, there''s no need to tell you where I''m going! What do you mean by blocking my way, Your Excellency?"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye tried his best to calm his beating heartbeat, and asked Lin Fei who was blocking him with a calm expression on his face.


    "You acted really well? If I hadn''t known that you had been monitoring outside my house for so many days, I might have been deceived by your acting skills." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, please get out of the way, don''t block my way, I still have urgent matters to deal with..."


    Hearing that Lin Fei pointed out that he had been monitoring outside the manor for many days, and the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye listened, his heart almost stopped beating in fright.


    Lin Fei did not defend the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, but followed his words and changed the subject, "The masked guy who entered my manor just now is your companion!"


    "..." The tall man with the blindfold on his right eye was silent, and looked at Lin Fei without saying a word, his forehead was sweating at this moment, and the palms of his hands and back were also sweating. clothes got wet.


    "Haha..." Lin Fei smiled at the nervous look of the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''m going to call for help. When the guards come over, it''s not so easy to just talk about it and go over..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, who was still holding on, said the words that made Lin Fei almost laugh out loud.


    "Did I say you were joking? With your third-order high-level cultivation, do you still need to call those guards to help you?" Lin Fei twitched the corner of his mouth and mocked the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    "..." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, who was speechless by Lin Fei again, was silent again, and then his eyes changed, and his eyes were full of fierceness.


    The strength of the third-order high stage, half-stepped into the third-order peak, suddenly burst out, and powerful psionic energy fluctuations permeated all around.


    "What, I saw through it? I''m ready to lose a fight to the death." Lin Fei saw the look of the tall man wearing a blindfold in his right eye became vicious, and then said again, his tone was light, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. inside.


    "Death..." The tall man with the blindfold on his right eye did not hesitate, and directly used his awakened ability.


    His shadow reflected on the ground surged several times in an instant, and then dark chains appeared from the shadow and shot at Lin Fei quickly.


    "Hush, hush, hush..."


    "Uh... gone?"


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who was controlling his own power to attack Lin Fei suddenly was startled when he saw the target disappear from the spot.


    "I''m here!" At the moment when the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye exclaimed, a voice came from behind him.


    xiashubaxiashuba


    "Not good." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, who reacted in an instant, knew that the target appeared behind him.


    He was about to throw his fist behind him, but he felt a strong force, pressing his head to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Fei grabbed the head of the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, and stabbed it **** the ground paved with bluestone slabs. With a sound like a thunderous explosion, the air waves generated by the collision swept around, and dust flew. It took a long time to get back to peace.


    Looking at the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye at this moment, he will find that he has fainted with a **** head.


    It can be seen how powerful Lin Fei''s blow just now was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let a cultivator like a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who stepped into the third-order peak with half a foot would be hit by this hit. Severely injured in a coma.


    But what is surprising is that, with such a powerful blow, the road paved with ordinary blue bricks did not have any damage.


    In fact, the moment Lin Fei shot just now, considering the strength of his blow, he might directly blow a deep hole into the ground.


    He is not the kind of outlaw who casually destroys the public facilities in the city, so in order to avoid such a situation of smashing a big hole in the road, the moment he smashes the opponent to the ground, he uses telekinesis to lay a layer on the ground. Psychodynamic barrier.


    The violent impact just now was actually Lin Fei pressing the head of the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye and hitting the psychic barrier he laid.


    The huge noise spread far and wide along the empty street, and the guards patrolling around here naturally heard it, and then rushed towards the source of the sound.


    "Ta Tata..."


    In the dead of night, this kind of situation actually happened, which made the guards on patrol feel a little nervous It must be practitioners who can cause this kind of movement. To deal with these practitioners who make trouble at night, it is more or less necessary. pay some price.


    Therefore, every guard who rushed to the scene had a very heavy heart.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see anyone?"


    "Did you see any suspicious people on your way here?"


    "No! Did you see it?"


    "We didn''t see it either."


    About five guard squads came to the place where the loud explosion was heard, but they didn''t see any practitioners, and then they searched again, but still found nothing.


    Lin Fei wanted to avoid trouble, before these patrolling guards arrived at the scene.


    He took the first step with a tall man wearing a blindfold in his right eye, which was seriously injured and unconscious, and flew into the air, chasing in the direction where Wu Yin and the elders of the poisonous tooth organization left.


    ��������

 Chapter 1684： : huge impact (2

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Although Wu Yin and the elders of the Fang Fang were fighting in the sky above a thousand meters, they were after all cultivators with a fourth-stage cultivation base, and they collided with each other with their fists and kicks.


    Residents on the ground could hear it even at distances of several kilometers.


    The residents of Tashi City, who had already slept in the past, woke up one after another because of the sound of the explosion. Most of them thought it was going to thunder and rain outside.


    As a result, after they came out of the house, they found that there was not a drop of rain in the sky, and the night was pretty good tonight. The bright full moon hung high in the sky, and there were no clouds within a thousand miles.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this thunder come from?" The residents who were awakened were puzzled.


    In the city lord''s mansion, Li Xice, the city lord of Tashi City, who had just finished his official business and was going to bed, went to bed. After hearing the roaring sound from outside, he immediately frowned and walked out of his bedroom.


    Looking up at the bright and full moon in the sky, Li Xice suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he immediately went to his study.


    "Katha."


    Li Xice, who pushed open the door of the study, came to a corner of his study and opened the cabinet in front of him.


    A pair of exquisitely crafted armor and a long sword appeared in front of him. It turned out that this cabinet contained his armor and weapons.


    After a while, Li Xice, who was wearing armor, walked out of the study with a long sword in hand.


    At this time, his butler quickly came to the study.


    Previously, the housekeeper was also awakened by the roar from the sky. The housekeeper, who had been with Li Xice for many years, knew that the roar was unusual, so he went to the bedroom to look for Li Xice, but he couldn''t find it.


    However, he knew that the city lord was not in the bedroom, so he must go to the study, so he looked for it, and as he thought, he found the city lord in the study.


    "Lord City Lord, this roar is unusual, it may be that the practitioners fought in our tower stone city.


    To be able to cause such a big movement, the strength is extraordinary! "The butler, who frowned, came to Li Xice and said immediately.


    "Well." Li Xice nodded, and then instructed his housekeeper, "I''ll go and see what''s going on.


    If Xiaoxiao and Rongrong come to me later, you should explain the situation to them, and at the same time be sure to watch over them and not let them leave the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    "Yes, Lord City Lord." After listening to Li Xice''s instructions, the butler nodded earnestly.


    Afterwards, he saw the golden light of the city master who was wearing the armor and holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon flashed by, and then flew directly towards the place where the roar was heard.


    ��������


    "Sister, you were also woken up by that roar?!!!"


    With drowsiness still on her face, Li Rongrong was about to find her sister, but she just opened the door and walked out of the bedroom a few steps when she saw her sister walking over from the far corridor.


    "The movement is so loud, it''s impossible not to be woken up... Let''s go, let''s go to Daddy and ask what''s going on." Li Xiaoxiao said after meeting his sister, and the two girls walked quickly He walked towards his father''s bedroom.


    After walking through several corridors, turning and turning, they finally came to their father''s bedroom. At this time, the two girls saw their housekeeper standing in front of their father''s bedroom.


    "Is the young lady here to ask Lord City Lord about the reason for the roaring noise?" The butler asked immediately after seeing Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    "Yes, Daddy is he still sleeping?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Impossible, even we were woken up, Daddy can''t be still sleeping." Before the housekeeper could answer, Li Rongrong, who was standing next to Li Xiaoxiao, said immediately.


    network


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "The city lord woke up a long time ago, the roar not long ago was caused by the cultivator''s battle, and the city lord has already gone to investigate the situation.


    Before the Lord of the City left, he instructed me to tell the two young ladies that they should stay in the City Lord''s mansion and not run around. After he came back after finding out the situation, he would tell the two young ladies the details. "


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong heard from their housekeeper that their father had left the City Lord''s Mansion to investigate the cause of the roaring noise, which made them stunned for a moment.


    Because the roar came and disappeared quickly, although they had already guessed that the roar should be produced by the cultivator''s battle, but the impact of the battle was so huge that even their father could not make it.


    Now hearing that their father went to investigate the cause, the two couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    The housekeeper noticed the worried expressions on the faces of the two young ladies, and immediately said with relief, "Miss Eldest and Second Miss, don''t worry, Lord City Lord will be fine...


    Even if the opponent is an enemy in the early stage of the fourth stage, as long as the Lord of the City wants to escape from the opponent, there is still a way. "


    "Yeah." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong knew that the housekeeper in front of them was their father''s confidant. After hearing what he said, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the housekeeper continued to persuade the two young ladies to return to the bedroom to continue resting.


    But now that this is the case, how can Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who are worried about their father''s safety, go back to sleep in the mood!


    So they came to the garden and sat quietly in the pavilion, waiting for their father, who went to investigate the cause, to return.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly called a servant and served tea to the two young ladies.


    ��������


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thousands of meters above the sky, the two figures collided fiercely, making a loud bang.


    The power contained in each punch and kick of the two men can easily shatter tons of rocks.


    If an ordinary person is hit by the air waves generated by the collision of two people, they will be directly injured and may die on the spot.


    The elder of the fangs organization became more and more frightened, because the woman in front of him became stronger and stronger, and the fists and feet he collided with the other party were aching.


    The battle was still going on, and the two of them were fighting, and they flew out of Tap Stone City.


    When flying out of Tashi City, there was a small episode, that is, the guards patrolling the city wall noticed that two cultivators ignored the order of the city lord and flew out directly from the city wall.


    He was about to use the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow arranged on the city head to attack the two daring practitioners.


    At this time, his captain just patrolled the section of the road where the guard was, and when he saw that he was operating the moat crossbow to attack the practitioners in the sky, he immediately frightened the captain and stopped him.


    "Hurry up and stop me."


    The guard operating the moat crossbow heard his captain shouting, and then stopped his movements, looked at his captain doubtfully, and said.


    "Captain, why are you telling me to stop! Those two cultivators violated the rules set by the city lord. If we don''t teach them a lesson, what''s the face of our Tashi City?"


    The captain with the second-order peak cultivation base looked at his subordinates speechlessly, and said, "See clearly, the strength of those two cultivators in such a fierce battle is definitely above the third-order high-level.


    Just relying on our moat crossbow, there is no way to attack them at such a distance.


    On the contrary, it is because of your attack that you will annoy them. When they fall from the sky, they will attack us. With our strength, we will not be able to stop them at all. "


    "..." When the guard heard the words, his mouth widened in shock.


    He was only in the middle stage of the first stage, and at such a long distance, he could not feel the pressure of the psychic fluctuations of Wu Yin and the elders of the Fang Fang organization.


    In addition, he has just joined the job, and he has not much experience, so he cannot judge how strong they are through the battle of those two people.


    Now that he heard what the captain said, he immediately knew how dangerous the move just now was.


    Once he inspires the moat bow and crossbow to attack, the two cultivators in the sky will bring a lot of disaster to Ta Shicheng.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" The guard came back to his senses, and together with the captain, looked at the two practitioners who were fighting fiercely in the sky and kept leaving in the distance.


    "What else can we do? This is not something we can handle. Report it to the top!" said the captain of the guard.


    Then he instructed his subordinates not to act indiscriminately at his post, and then he quickly left the city and ran to the position of his boss.


    After a while, the generals guarding the city on duty tonight communicated the situation reported by their subordinates to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ��������


    A dozen kilometers away from Tashi City, a figure fell from the sky like a meteor, and smashed onto a 100-meter-high hill made of granite.


    "Boom..."


    Being kicked by Wu Yin, the elder of the fangs organization fell from the sky, and directly smashed a small hill made of granite into a human-shaped pit several meters deep.


    This kick seems to kick the elder of the fangs very badly, but in fact, if you can feel the psionic fluctuations emanating from the elders of the fangs.


    It will be found that the psionic fluctuations on his body have not weakened much, and it is still similar to before being kicked.


    From this, it can be seen that Wu Yin''s foot did not cause much damage to him.


    Mobilizing the spiritual energy in her body, Wu Yin raised her hand, and a cyan whirlwind quickly condensed in her palm.


    In just two or three seconds, a cyan whirlwind with a diameter of five meters appeared above her head.


    As she waved her hand to the position of the pedestrian pit on the hill, the condensed cyan whirlwind immediately fell from mid-air towards the pedestrian pit.


    The power of the cyan whirlwind is so great that it is extremely frightening.


    "Boom..."


    The cyan whirlwind fell into the human-shaped pothole and exploded, further destroying the entire deep pit. The huge explosion sound was like an instant explosion of several tons of explosives, directly blowing the top of this small hill into pieces. , the smoke billows.


    The dust filled the air, obscuring the sky, making it difficult to see what was inside.


    Wu Yin''s perception has been locked in the psychic energy fluctuation in the smoke and dust. She raised her hand and waved, and a strong wind appeared out of thin air, blowing the smoke and dust away.


    The sight regained clarity, and at the moment when the dust disappeared, hundreds of sharp icicles shot out from the bottomless pit.


    "Hush, hush, hush..."


    Each of these ice picks was two meters long, and the surface was faintly flashing with a golden light.


    "call����"


    A cyan whirlwind appeared in front of Wu Yin again, and with the movement of her thoughts, it immediately swept the hundreds of ice picks that were shot towards her.


    I thought that these ice picks would be smashed by Wu Yin''s cyan whirlwind just like before, but this time there was no such result.


    These sharp icicles, nearly two meters long, with a faint golden light, were hit by the cyan whirlwind, but there was no sign of breaking.


    Instead, the cyan whirlwind that Wu Yin played was torn apart, and then they flew towards Wu Yin more fiercely.


    "You have decisively added psychic energy to these ice picks, but I underestimate you." Wu Yin said to herself as she looked at the hundreds of ice picks coming towards her. Sharp ice picks.


    Spiritual energy surged in her body, and a golden aura emerged from her hands.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    I saw Wu Yin''s figure flickering, pulling out afterimages in the air, and punching hundreds of punches in a row, directly smashing the hundreds of ice cones that were hitting the face.


    All the ice picks with spiritual energy were smashed into pieces, and they floated away to the ground.


    And at this moment, the elder of the fangs organization flew out from the bottomless pit.


    At this moment, he looked rather embarrassed, the mask on his face was shattered, his clothes had many holes, and his hair was messy.


    From his embarrassed appearance, it can be seen that Wu Yin''s power attack just now is really not small, and he was able to beat the elders of the fangs organization with the fourth-stage initial cultivation into this appearance No After wearing the mask, the face of the elder of the fangs organization was revealed. This is an old middle-aged man. The exact age cannot be determined, but it should be no less than fifty years old.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, although my strength is inferior to yours, but if I fight to the death with you, even if I die, you will not be much better.


    And you will also be wanted by our fangs organization in the future, and you will not be able to live in peace for the rest of your life, so it is better to stop here. "The elder of the Tooth Organization said with a gloomy face, and the expressionless Wu Yin across from him said.


    "Haha..." Wu Yin, who was originally expressionless, couldn''t help but smile on her pretty face after listening to the words of the elder of the Venomous Fang, and mocked him.


    "I said that you are treating me like a new kid? Just what you said, you can only deceive those inexperienced rookies..."


    "..." The elders of the Venomous Fang became silent when they saw that their proposal for peace talks was rejected in person by the other party.


    ��������

 Chapter 1685： : sacrifice (2

    After all, Wu Yin is the president of the Purple Orchid Organization. I''ve seen a lot of situations like this, where people can''t beat others and finally ask for peace talks in a low voice.


    Now it is said that they will not communicate with each other in the future, but once you really agree to let the other party go, the other party will definitely send people to retaliate against you and fight endlessly.


    Now that the battle has already happened and the hatred has also been forged, then the opponent must be cut to the roots, leaving no room for it.


    "Since you have decided this way, let''s fight to the death!" The elder of the fangs organization said coldly, and then the spiritual energy in his body surged rapidly, and the momentum on his body became stronger and stronger.


    He was mobilizing all his psychic energy, preparing to fight Wu Yin with his hands and feet.


    "Hmph..." Wu Yin snorted coldly and said, "You want to fight to the death with me, but I don''t want to fight to the death with you. One-on-one, if I want to take you down, I really have to pay some price, so ����


    The elder of the poisonous tooth organization who was mobilizing the spiritual energy in his body and was about to let go of his hands and feet, when he heard Wu Yin''s words that seemed to have room to turn around, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    After all, it would be great to avoid a life-and-death battle with all your might.


    Just when he was about to speak, a figure flew from a distance. He saw Wu Yin turned her head to look at the figure flying from a distance and said.


    "Lin Fei, let''s take action together and take this guy down!"


    Good guy, the elders of the Fang Fang organization now know what Wu Yin said just now, and they don''t want to truce with him at all, but want to deal with him with the helper who came late.


    "..." The elder of the fangs organization looked at Lin Fei who came to Wu Yin''s side with a gloomy face, and his eyes fell on the person who was holding Lin Fei''s hand.


    "It''s not too early, we have to go home early to rest, so this person can be handled by me next." Lin Fei said to Wu Yin.


    "Okay!" Seeing Lin Fei say this, Wu Yin didn''t insist on fighting together. Then she stepped aside, folded her arms around her chest, and quietly watched the next battle.


    "Is this person your subordinate?" Lin Fei threw the tall man with an eye patch on his right eye into the sky, then used his psychic power to grab him and place it in the sky.


    "..." The elder of the fangs organization did not expect that this long-arrived man would actually capture his subordinate, and he was quite surprised. He originally thought that the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye should not will be discovered.


    Although Lin Fei took down the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye, he speculated that he was an accomplice of the elder of the fangs organization.


    But he still wanted to confirm. Now that he saw the reaction of the elders of the fangs organization, there was no need to confirm anything. The relationship between the two was very clear.


    "What kind of organization are you? Oh, yes, it seems to be called Fang Fang. Well, we didn''t provoke you, so why keep staring at us for trouble." Lin Fei asked very puzzled.


    "When we do things in the Fang Fang organization, we never need to explain to others, and you are not qualified to let me explain to you..." The elder of the Fang Fang organization said arrogantly, and he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "boom."


    A figure instantly appeared in front of the elder of the fangs organization, kicked him on the chest, and kicked him again from mid-air into the huge pothole below.


    "boom."


    A louder noise than the previous Wu Yin kicked the elder of the poisonous tooth organization came from the huge pothole.


    "Since you don''t want to answer my question, then we don''t need to continue talking, just get you done quickly and go home and sleep.


    By the way, are the members of your fangs group a rat? Every time I come to the door, it is late at night, and looking for something at this time will affect our sleep a lot..."


    Lin Fei, who kicked the elders of the fangs organization, stood in mid-air, looked at the pothole, and muttered to himself.


    "What a fast speed..." Wu Yin, who was standing by watching the play, looked stunned for a while. Lin Fei''s sudden blow just now was so fast that even she couldn''t see it clearly.


    Although she already knew that Lin Fei was stronger than herself, Lin Fei''s blow just now was stronger than before.


    "It''s been more than a month since I came to this world, and it will be two months soon. Could it be that Lin Fei''s strength has risen to a higher level?


    No, I''m making progress so fast, no, I have to work hard, if I keep standing still, I feel embarrassed. "After seeing Lin Fei''s attack, Wu Yin couldn''t help but feel the need to practice hard.


    The elder of the fangs organization who was kicked by Lin Fei once again fell into the pothole for dozens of meters. At this moment, his mouth was constantly spitting out blood.


    His sternum was completely broken, and if his will was not strong enough, the injury to his body might have caused him to faint on the spot.


    "How could that person be stronger than that woman?" The elder of the fangs organization wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a look of horror on his face.


    The strength that Lin Fei showed just now had already frightened him. If it was Wu Yin alone, he felt that his attitude of losing a fight to the death could make the other party have some scruples, and then find a chance to escape.


    But now there is another enemy, and his strength is stronger, which makes him feel desperate. At the same time, he also knows that he is now in a desperate situation. If he does not use a special method, he will die.


    Knowing that time was running out, the elder of the fangs organization endured the severe pain in his chest, took out a black pill from his pocket, and ate it in one bite.


    When he took this black pill, his old appearance instantly became more and more old.


    Then the wounds on his body recovered quickly, and the psionic energy he radiated increased.


    I didn''t expect this black pill to have such an effect, but the side effects are also quite big, which can be known from his old appearance.


    "Huh..." He took a deep breath, and then the fangs organization elder muttered inaudible words to himself, while mobilizing the spiritual energy in his body and starting to activate a metal ring he wore on his arm.


    A golden aura appeared on the surface of the metal ring, and then, the attraction generated by the metal ring began to attract something somewhere.


    Outside the deep pit, Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were standing in mid-air, both sensed the fading psionic energy fluctuations on the elders of the fangs organization, and instantly returned to their original state, and the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations increased a little.


    Neither of them were too surprised by this change in each other.


    Because he was able to cultivate to the first stage of the fourth stage, if he wanted to come, this person would not have left behind anything. All of this is within the conceivable range.


    However, what happened next was beyond the expectations of the two. The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye who had been knocked unconscious by Lin Fei suddenly let out a scream.


    "what����"


    A tragic cry rang out in the air. Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were looking at the pothole, then turned to look at the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    I saw red rays of light appearing on the tall man wearing a blindfold in his right eye. These rays of light seemed to erode his strength and vitality.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin could feel the body of the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye weakening rapidly...


    "No, no, elder, you can''t treat me like this, I don''t want to die."


    The tall man with the blindfold on his right eye kept screaming, but the red light on his body still did not stop, and it continued to accelerate and erode his strength and vitality.


    But in just a few seconds, the tall man with a blindfold on his right eye was already shriveled.


    Originally, his body was very strong, but now he is like an old man who is dying, and this decline has not stopped. After a few seconds, he completely lost his voice and turned into a munayin.


    "Katsa, Katcha, Katcha..."


    Many cracks appeared on Mu Nai Yin''s body, and as a gust of wind blew, he turned into Mu Nai Yin''s tall man, his body shattered instantly and turned into a piece of dust.


    A gust of wind blew, and the dust immediately dissipated in the air. In this way, the member of the fangs organization, who was about to break through to the peak of the third-order peak, completely fell.


    In midair, where the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye died, there was only a red ball of light that contained a lot of spiritual energy and vitality.


    It was obviously extracted from a tall man with a blindfold on his right eye.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin looked at the red ball of light, and then they looked at the deep pit. Just as they thought, this red light ball containing a lot of spiritual energy and vitality quickly flew towards the deep pit. go, and fall into it.


    Now you don''t have to think about it to know that the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye was killed by some method by the elder of the exclusive organization.


    In the deep pit, the elder of the fangs organization looked at the red ball of light falling from the sky, and his face was full of surprises. When the red light ball flew in front of the fangs organization elder, he took a deep breath, and then the red light ball flew into his body.


    After the red light ball merged into the body of the fangs organization elder, a red light flashed on his body, and the metal ring spirit tool he was carrying began to activate at the moment when the red light flashed.


    The activated metal ring, the light released is like a liquid attached to the body of the elder of the fangs.


    Lin Fei outside the cave noticed the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual energy in the pit, he immediately frowned, and then raised his right hand.


    I saw a golden aura appear on his hand, and then a cluster of small orange flames appeared in the center of his palm.


    With the change of his breathing, the small orange flame that appeared in his palm began to grow rapidly, but within a few seconds, the small flame turned into a huge fireball the size of a grinding disc.


    Although the size of this fireball is not very large, the spiritual energy contained in it is very terrifying.


    Regarding this point, Wu Yin, who was standing not far from Lin Fei''s side, could clearly feel it.


    She stared at the fireball in Lin Fei''s hands in awe, thinking that if Lin Fei condensed the fireball and hit her, she would probably lose half her life.


    Go... Lin Fei muttered to himself in his heart, and then threw the small fireball the size of a grinding disc condensed in his hand into the bottomless pit below.


    And at this moment, the fangs tissue elder whose body was wrapped in a liquid-like substance, his body began to rapidly virtualize.


    siluke\"siluke


    "Hurry up, hurry up for me..."


    Feeling that the grinding disc-sized fireball containing terrifying spiritual energy that fell from the top of the head was rapidly approaching him, the elders of the fangs organization were also very anxious.


    He knew that if he was hit by that fireball, he would definitely be killed on the spot.


    The fireball the size of the grinding disc began to sputter sparks, and at the moment when it exploded, the elder of the fangs instantly disappeared in place.


    With a loud bang, a fireball with enormous power exploded in the pothole.


    The flames shot into the sky, and a scene like a volcanic eruption appeared in front of Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    A terrifying heat wave spewed out of the pothole and shot straight into the sky. All creatures within a range of dozens of kilometers could see a pillar of fire rising into the sky in the distance as long as they raised their heads.


    The entire hill was shattered by the explosion of the fireball and completely razed to the ground.


    Seeing the explosive power of the fireball that Lin Fei had condensed, Wu Yin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Fei in surprise.


    She subconsciously compared her power with that of Lin Fei''s fireball, and the result was self-evident.


    Her ability wanted to completely destroy the hill, although she could do it, but she had to pay a lot of spiritual energy, and she would not be as relaxed and easy as Lin Fei''s.


    When everything subsided, within a radius of several kilometers, everything was quiet and there was no sound.


    The sparse sound of insects disappeared completely, and all the alien beasts living around closed their mouths, daring not to let out a breath, for fear of being hit by an unknown existence.


    "That person''s psychic fluctuations have completely disappeared. It seems that they were destroyed by your fireball explosion." Wu Yin sensed the surroundings and found that there were no psychic fluctuations, she said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded Although he always thought that the person might not be dead, he didn''t think about it any more, and turned to Wu Yin.


    "Let''s go home! It''s very late, and I have to get up tomorrow morning to watch the ring battle recruitment fair..."


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, then followed Lin Fei to fly to Tashi City.


    After the two flew away from the explosion site, a middle-aged man in armor and holding a long sword with a spiritual weapon walked out of a dense forest several kilometers away from the scene.


    Li Xice looked at the direction of the departure of the two people who had already flown away in the distance and disappeared into the night with a shocked expression.


    He did not expect that when he came to investigate the situation, he would encounter three fourth-order practitioners fighting.


    The explosion caused by the fireball that fell into the deep pit just now shocked him.


    As the city owner of Tashi City, Li Xice couldn''t help but think that if the powerful explosion just now, if it were to attack the city wall of Tashi City, it would directly add a large section of the city wall and completely destroy it.


    ��������

 Chapter 1686： : Ruined, ruined (2

    "How come there are fourth-order cultivators in Tashi City, and three of them appear at once, is there anything they are concerned about in our Tashi City?" Li Xice thought to himself.


    Due to the distance, he didn''t see the appearance of Lin Fei and Wu Yin clearly. If he got closer, he would be surprised to see Wu Yin''s appearance clearly.


    Because this person was his daughter''s savior, after all, he had seen Wu Yin''s portrait before, so he naturally recognized him.


    It was obvious that the battle was over, and there was no point in staying here any longer. Li Xice, who was wearing armor, flew into the air and flew towards the location of Tashi City.


    ...


    In the garden of the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were sitting in the pavilion when they heard footsteps behind them.


    Turn your head to look. The two girls quickly stood up and shouted in surprise, "Daddy."


    "It''s over, you all go back to your room to rest!" Li Xice said.


    "Dad, what happened?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.


    "The movement was so loud before, was it really caused by the cultivator''s battle?" Li Rongrong asked.


    Li Xice didn''t want to tell the two daughters what happened. Seeing that they were full of worries, he thought about it and told them what he had learned.


    "It turned out to be a fourth-order cultivator, they won''t pose a threat to our Tashi City, right?" Li Xiaoxiao said worriedly after listening to his father''s explanation.


    "It''s too exaggerated to see three fourth-order cultivators all at once." Li Rongrong muttered to herself.


    Li Xice shook his head, "It should have no effect on our Tashi City for the time being, but for the sake of safety, I reported the matter to the Imperial Capital, and the Imperial Capital should send someone to Tashi City later."


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong heard their father say that they had reported the matter tonight to the Imperial Capital, and they were relieved. In their opinion, the Imperial Capital would definitely send someone to come.


    Afterwards, the father and daughter chatted for a while in the pavilion, and then went back to their respective bedrooms to rest, but this happened tonight, it should be difficult for the three of them to fall asleep.


    ��������


    Thirty or forty kilometers away from the explosion site, there is a dragon beast with a body of more than 20 meters.


    In the silent valley, the dragon beast curled up and snored.


    Suddenly, the collar on the neck of the flying dragon beast burst into a golden light, and a tremor sounded from the collar.


    The sleeping Wydramon was immediately awakened by the sound of the collar on his neck.


    It is very puzzled in its heart, why does its collar keep making sounds?


    The answer to the mystery was soon revealed. There were many cracks in a red gemstone embedded in the collar. After a while, these cracks quickly spread around, densely packed like cobwebs.


    With a "bang", the whole ruby ??shattered, and then these broken fragments disappeared in mid-air, leaving behind a red light group.


    "Roar..." The flying dragon beast looked at the red light group in front of it, and made a roar of filial piety in doubt.


    The light group surged a few times, then expanded, and then its shape changed, becoming the size of an adult man.


    The trembling sound of "buzz" sounded, and the red light group faded.


    An old-looking man appeared in front of the dragon beast. Seeing the man''s appearance, he exuded a familiar smell, and the dragon beast knew that this person was his master.


    But one thing is very strange. The psionic energy fluctuations and life breath on his master have weakened to the extreme, as if he is on the verge of death.


    As the mount of the elders of the fangs organization, the flying dragon beast naturally knows that its master is very strong. At this moment, it has become such a miserable state. Obviously, it has encountered a great crisis.


    The elder of the fangs organization that showed his body fell from the sky. The dragon beast immediately stretched its head forward after seeing it, grabbed the fallen elder of the fangs organization, and then slowly placed him on the grass in front of him.


    The elder of the fangs organization, who tightly closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. He can''t speak now, only his eyes can move.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he could use his mental power, so he immediately said to the dragon beast, "Take me out of here quickly and return to the base."


    "Roar..." The dragon beast received the master''s order, nodded immediately, and then picked up the dying master again and placed it on its back.


    Then, it flapped its huge wings, carried its master and flew into the air, and flew quickly towards the location of the stronghold.


    "Damn, how could it be like this?" The elder of the fangs organization, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, felt the wind whistling in his ears. Even if he resented those two hateful enemies in his heart, he regretted his visit to Tashi City. seek revenge.


    If you hadn''t come to Tashi City to seek revenge, you wouldn''t have landed in such a field.


    He was able to escape just now by using the life-saving tool given by the president of the fangs organization, but the price was very serious.


    His body was severely injured, and now his own strength is greatly weakened, almost the same as ordinary people, no, it should be said that he is worse than ordinary people.


    Now an ordinary person can knock him to death with a stick.


    Because of his poor physical condition, he asked the dragon beast to take him back to the base immediately.


    Only after arriving at the stronghold can the doctors in the stronghold treat his injuries so that he can recover quickly.


    The development of things is always unexpected. After the flying dragon beast quickly escaped, several days passed, and the elders of the fangs organization finally returned to their stronghold.


    These days, the long-distance flight, day and night, has made the dragon beast exhausted. Its owner wants to rush back to the base as soon as possible, so that the subordinates can help him heal, while the dragon beast wants to take a good rest after returning to the base. .


    But the result! The idea of ??one person and one beast was all in vain.


    When they returned to the stronghold, they did not see the members standing guard welcoming them back.


    Because the outposts outside the stronghold were all destroyed, the fangs organization elder who was seriously injured, after several days of self-recovery, his injuries did not get any better, but he was barely able to sit up.


    Now he was sitting on the back of the flying dragon beast, looking at the destroyed post, his face changed greatly, and then he urged the flying dragon beast to continue flying to the stronghold.


    After about a few minutes, the fangs organization elder sitting on the back of the flying dragon beast saw that the thriving stronghold had completely disappeared, and only the ruins were left on the scene.


    In such a situation, the blood of the fangs organization elder, who was already seriously injured and weaker than ordinary people, surged up.


    "Wow", he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s going on? Why did it become like this? Who attacked our stronghold?" The fangs organization elder looked at the ruins in front of him and muttered to himself with lost eyes.


    After he left, a large army surrounded this stronghold of the Fangs and launched a fierce attack on it.


    Because the high-end combat power in the stronghold was not there, in the face of this well-prepared army, the members of the fangs organization who stayed in the stronghold resisted desperately, but they were just doing nothing.


    In just half a day''s attack, this stronghold built in this remote location was completely flattened by this army from afar under the betrayal of undercover agents.


    Hundreds of members of the fangs organization in the stronghold, except for some who surrendered on their knees, were all wiped out by the army.


    In the end, the general who led the army to attack the stronghold of the Venomous Fang met with the informant he had placed in this stronghold.


    Then they swept the stronghold and returned with the surrendered members of the Fang Fang organization and many seized items.


    This battle to destroy the stronghold of the fangs organization happened a few days ago, and now I have rushed back to the stronghold, and the elder of the fangs organization, who is still thinking of letting his subordinates treat his seriously injured body, can''t do anything except staring at the broken walls in front of him in a daze. matter.


    Even if it was an angry roar of filial piety, he couldn''t do it, because it would involve his injuries. Seeing that the stronghold he had worked so hard to develop for many years turned into ruins, the fangs organization elder resisted the anger in his heart and said to his mount. .


    "Let''s go, go to the base camp to find the president."


    The stronghold was turned into ruins, and Feilongmon naturally couldn''t feel it.


    However, it felt miserable when it heard its master say that it should continue on its way.


    After all, it has been flying continuously, day and night, and it is already very tired at this moment.


    If there is a choice, the dragon beast is now desperate to find a place to lie down and sleep.


    However, his master has spoken, and it is not easy to say anything, so the flying dragon beast flapped its wings, carrying the elders of the fangs organization and flew again, and went to the base camp of the fangs organization that it had been to before.


    ��������


    Since the last time the cultivators fought in the middle of the night, in the next few days in Tap Stone City, the situation on the streets was very tense, and there were more guards coming and going.


    Although ordinary people didn''t know what happened, they saw that there were more guards patrolling normally, and they also knew that something serious should happen in Tap Stone City.


    After that, there were rumors in the market that the roar that woke many people up at night was caused by two practitioners fighting, which made many ordinary people jump in their hearts.


    After all, it caused such a big movement, and it was a battle between practitioners. It is conceivable how strong the two practitioners were fighting at that time.


    If the cultivator fights in the vicinity of his own house, it will definitely affect himself.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties, which made all the ordinary residents who were afraid in their hearts a little relieved.


    At this time, they also knew why there were more guards patrolling the streets. Obviously, the city lord asked the guards under him to strengthen patrols in order to stabilize the situation in the city.


    Once you find a cultivator who takes the opportunity to make trouble, you will immediately take it down on the spot.


    Of course, if the guards encounter a cultivator who cannot fight against them, they can choose to retreat temporarily, and then report to their superiors. At that time, a stronger guard will take over.


    And this sudden cultivator battle also affected the arena battle recruitment fair in the city.


    For the sake of safety, the arena battle recruitment fair was announced to be suspended, and it was not until the tense atmosphere of the first three days passed that the arena battle recruitment fair was opened again.


    Compared to the nervousness of many residents in the city, the three maids in the manor looked relaxed.


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin went home, the next day, the three maids asked what happened to the thief who sneaked into the manor. Lin Fei and Wu Yin naturally smiled and told them that the man had been arrested. , and were handed over to the government by them.


    The three maids were naturally very happy when they heard that the thief had been handed over to the government. They were very disgusted with this gangster who went to the manor to steal.


    Now that they were caught, there was nothing to say, and they stopped asking about the thief.


    Ever since that day, I saw Lin Fei severely injured the elders of the fangs organization in a crushing posture, which has also aroused Wu Yin''s cultivation thoughts, who usually do not practice much.


    After that day, Wu Yin took some time every day to practice.


    Because the concentration of psychic energy in this world is much higher than on Blue Star, and Wu Yin''s cultivation aptitude is naturally not worth mentioning, and it is also very good.


    So she worked hard and started to cultivate seriously, and the progress was naturally very big.


    No, a period of time has passed, and she is now getting closer and closer to breaking through to the middle of the fourth stage.


    It could almost be said that she was close to the door, as if there was only a layer of paper in front of her.


    Of course, this layer of paper seems very thin, as if it can be easily pierced with a finger, but it is actually very difficult.


    Wu Yin wants to make a formal breakthrough and become a practitioner in the middle of the fourth stage. She still needs an opportunity. At least she has been practicing for the past few days, thinking about breaking through that layer of window paper, but there has been no progress.


    The more she wants to break through, the more she can''t break through. She thought about it and decided to hold off for a while, don''t force it, find something else to do, relax, and maybe break through accidentally.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Xiaohua led a brown unicorn to the manor.


    Although the brown unicorn is very reluctant, and wants to go back to its shack to sleep But when it thinks of the order given by its owner, it can''t resist, it can only reluctantly, follow Zhang Xiaohua walked slowly in the manor.


    Zhang Xiaohua could see that the attitude of the brown unicorn was somewhat negative, and then said with a smile.


    "Why are you so negative? Pulling you out to exercise is for your own good. Look at this exercise every day, your body is recovering quickly. If you persist for another month or two, you will definitely become a handsome horse. Come on. "


    Zhang Xiaohua encouraged the brown unicorn a few words, and then continued to lead the brown unicorn in the manor.


    On the balcony of the manor villa, Lin Fei and Wu Yin were chatting while lying on the deck chairs under the umbrellas.


    The two discussed which restaurant to go to for dinner tonight.


    Suddenly, a carriage came from outside the manor.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was leading the brown unicorn in the manor, saw a carriage parked outside the gate of her house, so she led the brown unicorn to the gate of the manor.


    ��������

 Chapter 1687： : 9 elders (2

    Zhang Xiaohua, who came to the gate, asked a middle-aged man in his 40s who got off the carriage and came to the gate of the manor.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "This girl, can you please help me pass it on? It''s just that the steward of the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce is asking for an interview." The middle-aged man said to Zhang Xiaohua.


    After listening to what the middle-aged man said, Zhang Xiaohua nodded to him, then turned around and ran to the villa in the manor.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who were chatting on the balcony on the second floor of the villa, heard Zhang Xiaohua''s shout from the first floor.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, there is a middle-aged man who claims to be the head butler of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce outside the door and wants to visit you."


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin glanced at each other. They didn''t know anything about the Red Star Chamber of Commerce. Now that they heard that someone from the other party came to visit them at the door of their house, they couldn''t help but feel a little different.


    "What should I say, do you want to meet?" Wu Yin said to Lin Fei.


    Originally, Lin Fei wanted to open his mouth and return to the absolute side, but seeing Wu Yin''s eyes full of curiosity, he thought about it and nodded, "Okay! Let''s go downstairs to meet this person and see what he came to us for. matter."


    Wu Yin nodded and smiled, then got up.


    The two people came to the reception hall on the first floor, and at this time, Zhang Xiaohua happened to bring the housekeeper of the head of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce into the reception room.


    The two sides exchanged a few words of greetings, and then the middle-aged man who claimed to be the housekeeper of the head of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce took out an invitation card from his pocket and placed it on the coffee table in front of him.


    Then he said to Lin Fei and Wu Yin, "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, hello, our Red Star Chamber of Commerce will hold an auction. If you two are interested, you can come with this invitation."


    Wu Yin picked up the invitation card in front of her and looked at it, and then asked the steward of the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, "We have never dealt with you, why did you invite us?"


    "The two ladies who are favored by the Lord of the City, our Red Star Chamber of Commerce has always respected the Lord of the City and the two young ladies.


    So this time the auction was held, I decided to invite two of them to participate. "The housekeeper of the head of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce is also open and aboveboard, and directly explained the reason for the invitation.


    The other party''s reason was beyond Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s expectations. They didn''t expect to be invited by this chamber of commerce because of Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    But after thinking about it, they knew that the Red Star Chamber of Commerce really did everything...


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong had sent a lot of flowers here before. After their people knew about it, they immediately had their thoughts.


    Then, before the auction was held, invitations were distributed to Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    But there was one thing, the people from the Red Star Chamber of Commerce were mistaken. Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong didn''t fancy them, but admired Wu Yin. After all, Wu Yin was their savior and had extraordinary strength.


    "Okay, thank you for your invitation. If you are free, we will go..." Wu Yin said with a smile to the housekeeper of the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce who personally delivered the invitation.


    She didn''t say on the spot that she would definitely go to the auction.


    "Okay, then I have to distribute invitations to other people, so I won''t disturb the two of you. I hope you two will come to the auction at that time.


    This auction, our chamber of commerce has been preparing for a long time, and there will be many interesting products launched by then. "After the housekeeper of the head of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Accompanied by Zhang Xiaohua, the other party left the reception hall and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    When only Lin Fei and Wu Yin were left in the reception hall, Wu Yin said.


    "This auction feels very interesting. Do we want to participate in it?"


    Lin Fei, who has participated in several auctions, is not very interested in the auction, but seeing Wu Yin''s high spirits, he thought about it and said.


    "On the day of the auction, if you want to go, go!"


    Wu Yin nodded and said, "Are you going to go together then?"


    Just thinking about speeding up the refining of spiritual energy, Lin Fei, who broke through early, shook his head and said, "I''m not going, I''m not very interested in auctions."


    "Okay, I''ll take a look at the situation then. If I''m not busy, I''ll go by myself. If there''s anything interesting at the auction, I''ll buy a few to play with."


    Lin Fei smiled, then got up and left the reception hall, heading to the balcony of the villa on the second floor.


    ...


    A place surrounded by mountains, deep in the deep mountains.


    The inside of a mountain was hollowed out artificially, and many buildings were built inside.


    The walls are inlaid with luminous stones, which provide sufficient lighting for the interior of the mountain.


    The passage came and went, walking a cultivator who exudes spiritual energy fluctuations. Looking around, there are nearly a thousand people inside this mountain, all of them are cultivators.


    On a sunny day, a flying dragon beast with a body length of more than 20 meters flew from the sky and quickly approached this mountain.


    The person who was standing guard on the periphery of the mountain saw a flying dragon beast flying in the distance, and then blew his whistle.


    Then, a second-stage high-level cultivator led his subordinates, and a total of ten people flew into the air, flying towards the flying dragon beast in the distance.


    "Who is coming?" The leading sentry captain, after stopping the flying dragon beast, asked the old-looking man sitting on the back of the flying dragon beast.


    The old man sitting on the back of the flying dragon beast was very weak, and he took out a token from his pocket with difficulty.


    When the guards present saw this token, the vigilant look on their faces disappeared immediately, then they clasped their fists with both hands, and greeted the old man with a very respectful attitude, "Nine elders."


    After rushing for many days, the ninth elder, who was seriously injured, said immediately after verifying the identity of the people in the base camp, "I have suffered a very serious injury, take me to the medical department for treatment."


    After saying this, he immediately took his head off the back of the flying dragon beast and fell to the ground.


    Everyone who saw this scene let out an exclamation. Fortunately, the flying dragon beast responded quickly, then lowered its head, grabbed the fallen nine elders, and put him back on his back.


    "How could the ninth elder be so seriously injured! Flying dragon beast, please go to the medical office with me quickly." The leading sentry captain was puzzled for a while, and then he said to the tired dragon beast.


    Then, he instructed his subordinates to return to their posts and continue to keep watch. He alone took the flying dragon beast carrying the dying nine elders to the place where the healers were.


    The medical site of the poisonous tooth organization headquarters is located on the side of the mountain, by the lake of the lake with an area of ??hundreds of acres.


    The rippling lake surface was blown by a gust of wind, causing ripples. Occasionally, some ordinary birds circled on the lake surface, and then plunged into the water and picked up a small fish.


    Suddenly, a behemoth flew from a distance, hovering on the lake, ready to catch small fish to eat the flock of birds, was immediately startled by the sudden appearance of the behemoth, they screamed in horror, and then fled everywhere. .


    The dragon beast carrying the nine elders arrived at the destination under the leadership of a special person.


    After landing, it was so tired that it gasped for several breaths, exhaling its hot breath, blowing the grass and trees in front of it rustling.


    The captain in charge of the sentry said to the dragon beast, you wait here, and then he quickly ran towards the building built by the lake in the distance.


    After a while, several people ran over with the captain in charge of guarding who was looking for someone.


    These people removed the unconscious ninth elder from the back of the flying dragon beast, and then took the ninth elder to the building by the lake quickly.


    When the dragon beast saw that its master had been taken away for treatment, it immediately lay on the ground, and then closed its eyes to rest.


    After flying without sleep for days, her physical strength can almost be said to have reached the limit. Now that the task has finally been completed, she can breathe a sigh of relief and take a good sleep.


    "Horrrrrrrrrr..."


    A small sound rang on the shore of the lake, which was the sound of the dragon beast snoring after falling asleep.


    The alien beasts around the lake were all driven away by the fangs, and this place became a paradise for ordinary creatures. At this moment, because the flying dragon beasts were sleeping by the lake, many ordinary creatures dared not approach the lake.


    Those creatures hiding in the grass or trees, looking at the behemoth lying on the shore of the lake, although they could not perceive the powerful psionic fluctuations emanating from this creature, but they knew that this creature was very dangerous.


    So these creatures can only look at each other eagerly, hoping that it will leave soon.


    The building by the lake is a five-story wooden building. Even though it is made of wood, it feels that it is not as strong as a house made of stone.


    In fact, it is many times stronger than a house built of ordinary stone, because the wood used to build it is taken from a tree whose hardness is comparable to that of steel.


    Moreover, practitioners will find that there is a very unusual spiritual energy fluctuation inside this building, which is radiating outward all the time.


    Obviously, there is a special spiritual tool inside this building, and it is highly likely that it is a defensive spiritual tool that can protect this building.


    "All the senior doctors who have nothing on their hands will go to Ward No. 6 on the first floor, and the speed should be faster."


    Small loudspeakers were installed on the walls of the small building. Suddenly, these small loudspeakers appeared with a golden light, and then a sound came from these small loudspeakers.


    wucuoxs/62714/ "Sword Comes"


    After hearing the sound from the small speaker, the doctors with the status of senior physicians walked out of their rooms and walked to the first floor.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly let us go to Ward No. 6 on the first floor?"


    "I do not know!"


    "I guess it should be a patient with a very high status."


    "Patients with high status? I have been here for five years, and I have never met a patient who needs to be treated by all our senior doctors who are fine. Today is the first time."


    "Neither have I encountered such a situation."


    "Okay, let''s go quickly. When we get to Ward No. 6, we''ll know what''s going on."


    Several senior doctors were chatting, but the pace of their feet did not slow down, and they quickly walked to Ward No. 6 on the first floor.


    "Katha."


    Five senior doctors pushed the door and walked into Ward No. 6. The previous captain who was in charge of guarding sentry said to the five senior doctors.


    "Dear doctors, this is the ninth elder of our organization. Now he is seriously injured and his life is dying. Please find a way to save him..."


    The five senior doctors were shocked when they heard that the old man lying on the hospital bed was actually the ninth elder of the organization.


    After all, if you want to become an elder, you cannot do without strength, and this ninth elder is said to be an elder who has stepped into the third-order peak for many years. Among the nine elders in the organization, his strength can be regarded as one of the top ones. .


    Such a powerful elder is now seriously injured and is dying, which means that the person who injured him must be a fourth-order cultivator.


    Thinking that the ninth elder was injured like this by a fourth-order practitioner, these senior doctors couldn''t help but show a look of horror.


    "Please, all physicians, hurry up and help, the life aura of the nine elders is getting weaker and weaker." The captain in charge of guarding the sentry urged the five senior physicians.


    "Okay, we are going to use the diagnostic apparatus for the nine elders, please let me go." The leading senior physician said, and the latter immediately moved away.


    Then the five senior physicians surrounded the hospital bed and began to use various means to diagnose the condition of the dying Nine Elders.


    "The spiritual energy in the body of the nine elders is in a mess, and he must quickly control his spiritual energy, otherwise, even if he is injured, his cultivation will go backwards."


    "There are not many wounds on the body. It seems that the enemy of the ninth elders used a few tricks to beat the ninth elders to serious injuries. That enemy''s strength is really great..."


    "We have to use our newly developed life-sustaining drug, otherwise, the elder''s declining life breath will not be able to save it at all."


    "Do you really want to use that newly developed life-sustaining drug?"


    "It is necessary, otherwise, the life of the nine elders will not be saved at all."


    "But the newly developed life-sustaining drug has serious side effects. After using UU Reading , in addition to being in a coma for half a month, after waking up, the vision will also seriously decline..."


    "Those side effects can be treated again, and they will slowly recover. Now that the newly developed drug is not used to treat the elder nine, his life will be gone."


    "Yes, the priority is to save lives, and the newly developed medicine must be used to treat the nine elders."


    "Okay, then it''s settled, I''ll go get the newly developed drug."


    After the five senior doctors diagnosed the injuries on the Nine Elders, they reached a common opinion and immediately began to treat the dying injured.


    The captain in charge of the sentry saw that the decline of the vitality of the nine elders had stopped under the treatment of the five senior doctors, and he was relieved.


    Then, he left the ward and came to the door of the building, speaking to a janitor who was standing guard at the door.


    "You go and report to the top that the nine elders are receiving treatment."


    ...

 Chapter 1688： : the seriousness of the matter (2

    "Yes." The gatekeeper nodded, then quickly ran towards the base camp.


    Inside the hollowed-out mountain, at the entrance to the base camp of the fangs organization, two burly members of the fangs organization stared intently into the distance.


    At this time, a low-level member ran here quickly, and he was immediately stopped by the two burly members of the fangs organization.


    Without waiting for the two burly members of the fangs organization to ask, the gatekeeper who came to report the news told the two about the Nine Elders.


    When the two burly members of the fangs organization heard the words, their expressions changed slightly, and then one of them nodded and walked into the long tunnel behind them.


    "Tap tap..."


    In the quiet tunnel, only the sound of footsteps sounded, and at the end of the tunnel, there was a huge stone door.


    This huge stone door is not opened unless it is necessary. If you want to enter the back of the stone door, you have to go through a small door next to it.


    The burly fangs organization members came to the small door and knocked on the door. The person behind the door heard someone knocking on the door and immediately asked.


    "signal."


    The two sides exchanged the passwords, and then the small door opened, and the burly member of the fangs organization relayed the story of the nine elders to this person, and then the members behind the small door ran deeper.


    Repeat the same operation, about the fact that the ninth elder was seriously injured and is now receiving treatment, after a personal report, and then began to pass it on to the president of the fangs organization.


    Not to mention, as the base camp of the fangs organization, each level has to confront each other with slogans. This defense is really tight and deserves praise.


    The hollowed-out mountain is divided into areas, each area has members of the fangs organization, and the members living in different areas have their own jobs, which can be said to perform their own duties.


    From the lowest level of the interior all the way up, the area located at the highest level is where the president of the fangs organization is located.


    A slender woman with a hideous scar on her face quickly came to the door of the office of the president of the fangs organization.


    "Dong Dongdong..."


    The woman with a ferocious scar on her face raised her hand and knocked on the door. As soon as the sound rang, a deep voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    The scarred woman pushed open the door of the office of the president of the fangs organization, and then walked in with her head lowered.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man sitting on a Taishi chair made of bright red solid wood asked the subordinate who knocked on the door.


    This middle-aged man has a Chinese character face and looks quite handsome, but unfortunately there is a gloomy atmosphere lingering between his brows, which ruins his overall sunny feeling.


    This in turn makes people feel that this person is a little dangerous, and people unconsciously feel jealous of them.


    "Reporting to the president, a few minutes ago, the nine elders came to the headquarters."


    Hearing the words, the president of the fangs organization said with a little surprise, "It''s still a while before I call them to come to the headquarters for a meeting. Why did he come so early."


    "Uh..." The scarred woman took a deep breath, brewing her emotions, and then said sadly to the president of the fangs organization, "Elder Ninth, he is seriously injured and is on the verge of death. With his last breath, he came to the headquarters to seek treatment. ����


    The president of the fangs organization is the only person in the entire organization who knows that the nine elders have broken through to the first stage of the fourth stage.


    Now that he heard his subordinates report that the nine elders were seriously injured, he was stunned for a moment, and asked with some confidence, "What did you say?"


    The scarred woman repeated, "Elder Ninth, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. With his last breath, he came to the headquarters to seek medical treatment..."


    After the scarred woman repeated the same words, the spacious room of the president of the fangs organization was suddenly silent, and it could almost be said that needles could be heard.


    "President..." Seeing that the president of the fangs organization did not respond, the scarred woman raised her head in doubt and looked at the president of the fangs organization. Seeing that the other party''s expression was full of doubts, she opened her mouth and shouted.


    Hearing his subordinates calling him, the president of the fangs organization came back to his senses, and he said to his subordinates.


    "Do your best to save the ninth elder, and save him at all costs."


    The scarred woman nodded. At this time, the president of the fangs organization said again, "Forget it, I''ll take a look!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the office quickly, and the scarred woman quickly followed.


    After a while, the president of the fangs organization came to the house by the lake and asked his subordinates how the nine elders were doing now. out of danger.


    "It''s good to save it." The president of the fangs organization was relieved when he heard that the nine elders were out of danger.


    After all, the nine elders who broke through to the fourth rank, but the organization''s great power, if it is so unclearly damaged, it will be a big loss to the fangs organization.


    "President, Jiu Jiu Jiren has his own good looks. Now his injury has stabilized, and there is no danger to his life. You don''t have to worry too much." The scarred woman said.


    The chairman of the Venomous Teeth Organization, who was relieved, nodded, thinking that the nine elders would be in a coma for a period of time through the special treatment method of the doctor. If he goes now, the other party is also in a coma, and he can''t ask anything, so he turned and left. .


    After leaving the small building, the president of the fangs organization stood by the lake and looked at the flying dragon beast lying on the ground and sleeping soundly in the distance.


    After being silent for a few seconds, he said to the subordinates who were following him, "Later, you can contact the other leaders of the stronghold commanded by the nine elders and ask them why the nine elders are so seriously injured..."


    "biquge.name


    "President, the ninth elders have always acted arbitrarily. If you ask other people in charge, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find out the specific situation..." After listening to the instructions of the president of the fangs organization, the scarred woman thought for a while and said.


    "It will take some time for the ninth elder to wake up. Although you may not be able to ask his subordinates what the situation is, you should go and ask! Maybe they will know."


    At this moment, the president of the fangs organization, who did not know that the stronghold managed by the nine elders had been destroyed, said to his subordinates.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the liaison room to contact the other leaders in the Nine Elder''s stronghold." The scarred woman nodded and said, then turned and left.


    After the subordinates left, the president of the fangs organization suddenly gloomy, no longer the warm smile.


    An enemy who can beat the nine elders into this seriously injured state must be a fourth-order cultivator. Such an enemy is very dangerous for the fangs organization.


    Because such an enemy can cause them a lot of losses, as the president of the fangs organization, he has to figure things out.


    After stopping by the lake for a while, the president of the Fangs turned to leave and returned to his office.


    ...


    The bright sun shines into the manor, and the birds living on the leafy tree in the manor are chirping softly, for fear of annoyed not far away, the one who waters the flowers in the flower field. Terrible humans.


    On the stone road in the manor, Zhang Xiaohua, holding a broom, cleaned the fallen leaves on the road, gathered them together, swept them into the middle dustpan, and then dumped them into the garbage basket.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was busy with the work at hand, asked Wu Yin, who had just finished watering the flowers, "Miss Wu, isn''t there a ring battle recruitment fair this morning? Why didn''t you and Mr. Lin go to see it?"


    Wu Yin put the shower in her hand on the grass outside the flower field, and said to Zhang Xiaohua while putting down the rolled up sleeves on her wrist.


    "Didn''t the chamber of commerce invite me and Lin Fei to participate in that auction? It just happened that the auction was going to start this morning, so I won''t go to the arena battle recruitment fair today, and I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Xiaohua nodded, and then asked again, "Miss Wu, do you want me to prepare a carriage for you?"


    Wu Yin thought for a while, then shook her head, "No need, I''ll just go by myself."


    The two chatted for a while, Wu Yin looked at the sky, the invitation said that the auction started at nine in the morning, and now it''s almost eight, and you can go out to the auction.


    Lin Fei, who was lying under the parasol on the balcony on the second floor of the villa, was refining his spiritual energy when he suddenly heard Wu Yin''s voice from downstairs.


    "Lin Fei, you really don''t want to go to that auction with me, let''s see how it goes?"


    Lin Fei, who was closing his eyes and refining the spiritual energy in his body, did not open his eyes either. He said to Wu Yin, who was standing downstairs shouting to him, "No, you can go by yourself!"


    "That''s fine, then I''ll go by myself." Wu Yin nodded and said.


    Afterwards, she injected spiritual energy into the space spirit tool she was wearing. After activating it, she opened the space spirit tool, took out a black hat, and put it on, covering her hair and face.


    Then she told Zhang Xiaohua not to prepare her lunch at noon, and then went out.


    ...


    Red Star''s Chamber of Commerce is also quite powerful, and its business is very extensive.


    This branch of Tashi City is just a small station of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce.


    In this prosperous border city, the Red Star Chamber of Commerce bought a large piece of land and built a large-scale building.


    As the office of their chamber of commerce, this building covers an area of ??several thousand square meters, among which there are pavilions and pavilions, and many staff come and go.


    And today, as the day when the Red Star Chamber of Commerce held an auction, the already lively Red Star Chamber of Commerce''s residence became even more lively.


    Many wealthy and powerful people from the city driving carriages came here.


    Compared with the arena battle recruitment fair held by the City Lord''s Mansion, anyone can enter with a ticket, but the auction site of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce requires some conditions.


    Only guests with invitations can enter the interior of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce and participate in the auction.


    To have this invitation, it must also be approved by the Red Star Chamber of Commerce.


    One after another luxurious carriages parked at the door of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, and the staff warmly received them and welcomed the guests one by one into the Red Star Chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, a slender woman wearing a black hat, covering her face, appeared at the gate of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce.


    Compared to other people driving a luxury carriage, this woman came on foot from the corner, which was very unusual.


    The two guards at the entrance of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce saw the woman wearing a hat covering her face, and immediately stopped her.


    However, the two guards were still very polite, "Miss, did you go to the wrong place? Today our Red Star Chamber of Commerce is holding an auction, and only those with invitations can enter."


    Wu Yin, who was stopped, nodded, then took out an invitation card from her pocket and handed it to the other party.


    The two guards who originally guarded the gate thought that the woman had gone to the wrong place, but when they saw the other party took out the invitation, they couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on their faces, but the surprised expression was quickly covered up by them.


    After confirming the authenticity of the invitation, they respectfully apologized to Wu Yin, then stepped aside and invited Wu Yin to enter the residence of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce.


    "The interior of this Red Star Chamber of Commerce is very spacious, and the decoration is quite attentive. It is obviously higher than those high-end restaurants that I have been to before." Wu Yin, who walked to the Red Star Chamber of Commerce alone, looked at the internal environment, thought.


    A number of luxurious carriages were parked at the parking lot, and many people who were dressed in gorgeous clothes came out of the car, and at first glance they were of unusual status.


    These people brought their servants or subordinates around, and walked to the auction site under the leadership of the beautiful staff of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce.


    Wu Yin was about to call a staff member to take her to the auction site. At this time, there was a 17- or 18-year-old in the distance. She looked young, with a nervous expression on her face. It should be a girl who had just joined the job. , quickly came to her.


    "Hello, miss, are you here for the auction?"


    Wu Yin nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, can you please take me to the auction site?"


    "Of course you can, please come with me." The girl said, and then took Wu Yin to the location of the auction site.


    After walking a distance, she only remembered at this time, and forgot to ask the guest''s seat, so she said in a panic, "Excuse me, miss, can you show me your invitation card? It has your seat number written on it. .UU Reading ��


    Wu Yin said with a smile, "Yes." Then she took out her invitation card from her pocket again.


    After the girl saw it, her face was full of surprise, because the seat written on the invitation card that Wu Yin handed over was in the tenth seat in a row.


    Although this girl has just joined the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, she knows that the guests who can sit in the first row are of high status.


    No, it should be said that it is not not low, but very status.


    Ordinary wealthy businessmen can''t sit in the first row.


    She looked at the guest with a hat in front of her in surprise and couldn''t see her face, and thought to herself, what is the identity of this guest to be able to sit in the first row.


    Knowing that Wu Yin was sitting in the No. 10 seat in the first row, the girl returned the invitation card to Wu Yin, then she hesitated, and then said, "Miss, we have regulations, can guests entering the auction site be allowed? cover up..."


    ...

 Chapter 1689： : Imperfect Buckler (2

    "Is there such a rule?" Wu Yin put away her invitation and asked a little surprised,


    After listening to this, the girl quickly explained, "I''m really sorry, this is a rule that our Red Star Chamber of Commerce set a long time ago..."


    After listening to the girl''s explanation, Wu Yin took off her bamboo hat and put it in the space spirit tool.


    The girl was a little surprised when she saw that the guest in front of her was showing black hair that was very different from her own after taking off her hat, but it didn''t last long.


    After all, she has seen many customers with dyed hair in the more than a month she has been working in the Red Star Chamber of Commerce. She has seen black hair before, so she is not particularly surprised.


    But when she saw the guest in front of her take off the black bamboo hat and disappeared instantly, it made him stunned.


    If a guest with such means does not have a space spiritual tool, then he has awakened the storage space ability.


    Either way, it''s great.


    Now the girl has probably guessed why her chamber of commerce invited this beautiful and graceful guest to the auction, and arranged for her to sit in the first row of the auction.


    "Is it alright now?" Seeing the girl staring at her, Wu Yin smiled and reminded the other side.


    The girl came back to her senses after hearing the words, and then she smiled embarrassedly, and then she walked quickly to the auction site with Wu Yin.


    ��������


    The auction site is not large, covering an area of ??about 500 square meters.


    Although there were nearly 100 seats at the scene, only a few dozen people attended the auction when they arrived at the scene.


    Under the leadership of the girl, Wu Yin came to the first row and sat down.


    The seats at the auction site are not next to each other, each seat is a separate position, there is a small table in front of it, and then there is a distance between the left and right, front and rear.


    The girl took Wu Yin to the destination and left. After the other party left, Wu Yin closed her eyes and quietly waited for the auction to start.


    A sparse voice of discussion could be heard in his ears, as if talking about himself.


    At the same time, she felt that a lot of eyes fell on her body, some of them made her feel very disgusted, if there were not too many people at the scene, she would want to punch each other.


    "The woman sitting in the tenth position in the row is really good-looking and beautiful. Her long black hair seems to be born."


    "Do you know what that woman came from? She was able to sit in the first row."


    "How do I know this! However, being able to sit in the first row is definitely not an ordinary status. Let''s speak in a low voice! So as not to make the other party unhappy."


    The Red Star Chamber of Commerce invites others to participate in the auction, and it has always valued the forces behind the other party.


    Many people present saw that an unfamiliar woman could be placed in the first row, thinking that this woman is definitely not easy, and it is better to be cautious in her words and actions. "


    All the people who participated in the auction were people with status and status. Although everyone was curious about Wu Yin''s identity, no one took the initiative to say hello.


    After all, everyone is not familiar with each other now. If you don''t know the background of the other party, you may go up to say hello without authorization, and you may make the other party unhappy.


    And the auction is about to start, so it''s a little out of place to say hello now.


    Some people who want to go up to meet this strange woman, plan to wait for the auction to end, inquire about the organizer, and then go up to say hello after understanding some information.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes stepped onto the podium from behind the scenes.


    She inspected the guests at the scene, and then her eyes fell on the one in the tenth seat in the first row, who was closing her eyes and resting.


    Seeing that there was only one person coming, the woman on the stage turned around and thought about something, and then she said to the guests present.


    "Welcome everyone to participate in this auction. I am the person in charge of Tashi City of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce. I will preside over this auction today. I hope everyone has a good time..."


    The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce made the opening remarks for a few minutes, and then it ended quickly. There was no long talk, because she knew that the guests who could come to this auction would not like to listen to other people''s long speeches.


    "Next, we have the first auction item in our auction today.


    This auction item is a landscape painting painted by Master Li Teng 50 years ago. "


    Following the introduction by the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, a staff member came to the podium with a huge picture scroll, and then showed the huge picture scroll to the bidders present.


    "It turned out to be a landscape painting that Master Li Teng personally painted 50 years ago. This painting is really beautiful!"


    "I didn''t expect to see Master Li Teng''s paintings at this auction."


    "The first auction item is so precious, it''s a worthwhile trip!"


    Compared with the overwhelming admiration of the guests who participated in the auction, Wu Yin, a person from another world, can''t appreciate the paintings drawn by people from this world.


    It''s not that this landscape painting is not good-looking, it''s actually that Wu Yin can''t appreciate things like paintings.


    To use the language on the Internet on Bluestar today, it means that there is no artistic cell, and it is impossible to appreciate this kind of art work.


    "We have asked a special appraiser to appraise this masterpiece, and it is indeed the authentic work of Master Li Teng.


    So please rest assured to bid, if something goes wrong, our Red Star Chamber of Commerce will compensate you for your losses..." The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce said, and then she quoted a price.


    The starting price is 50 gold coins.


    As the voice of the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce fell, the bidding sound on the scene rang.


    "60 gold, 70 gold... 100 gold, 120 gold, 200 gold price."


    The auction price was finally set at 200 gold coins, and an old man who was over sixty years old bought this famous painting.


    Although Wu Yin has no artistic skills, but seeing someone buy this painting for 200 gold coins, she can know how valuable this painting is.


    biququ/html/12472/ "Heaven Arrives"


    After that, the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce auctioned more than a dozen items, all of which were not works of art, which made Wu Yin very disappointed.


    But after thinking about it a little, I can see why it''s all works of art. After all, these people who came to the scene to participate in the auction, Wu Yin sensed that they were basically ordinary people.


    Ordinary people like this, after gaining power or wealth, will bid for some works of art to collect, euphemistically, to improve their taste.


    I thought that this kind of thing would be done by some rich people on Blue Star, but I didn''t expect it to be the same in this world.


    The auction of works of art is still going on, and Wu Yin has begun to regret coming to this auction, she can''t help but mumble.


    "If I knew it was an auction house like this, it would be better to stay at home like Lin Fei!"


    Nearly two hours passed quickly, of course, this kind of fast feels fast compared to those bidders who are constantly bidding.


    As for Wu Yin, who has never called the price once, it feels a bit like living a year.


    The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce took a look at Wu Yin, who was sitting at No. 10 in the first row, after taking out a piece of art, and thought, "Why didn''t this Miss Wu ask for a price? Isn''t she interested in artwork? interest?"


    The more the person in charge of the Star Chamber of Commerce thought about this possibility, the more she looked back at her subordinates and motioned for them to bring a special product.


    She felt that since this Miss Wu was not interested in art, the next special product should be able to arouse some interest in the other party.


    "Everyone, the next item is all the spiritual tools that our Red Star Chamber of Commerce obtained from a special place.


    After the appraisal by our appraiser, this spirit tool is a relatively rare defensive spirit tool.


    Although it has been damaged to a certain extent, it will be completely scrapped after using it three times, but each of these three chances can resist the full blow of the next third-level high-level cultivator.


    The bidders who were present heard the head of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce saying that the spiritual tool was damaged and could only be used three times.


    But when everyone heard that although it can only be used three times, each activation can resist the full blow of a third-order high-level cultivator, which immediately aroused their interest.


    Wu Yinzheng felt very bored and wanted to leave the auction as soon as possible. Suddenly, he heard from the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce that there was an auction of spiritual artifact, and he suddenly became more energetic.


    Although this kind of spiritual weapon that can only withstand the full blow of a third-level high-level practitioner, it can be regarded as useless to her.


    However, when she saw the staff take a small round shield full of cracks on the stage, she couldn''t help thinking of her school girl Fan Xiyun.


    My school girl who likes to study spiritual tools, if she sees this spiritual tool, she will definitely want to buy it and study it.


    Therefore, Wu Yin decided to buy this spiritual tool. Although there is no way to return to Blue Star now, she may be able to return in the future! At that time, this spiritual tool can be given to Fan Xiyun.


    "Everyone, defensive-type spiritual weapons are very rare, and it is extremely rare to be able to withstand three full-strength strikes by third-order high-level practitioners.


    Therefore, this piece of defensive spiritual artifact, which is about to be damaged, but is still very valuable, has a starting price of 50 spiritual stones. "The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce looked at the enthusiastic expressions of the bidders under the podium and smiled.


    At the same time, she also found that Miss Wu, who had never asked for a price, had a lack of interest, and her expression of no interest also changed a little. At this time, she also knew the hobbies of this Miss Wu. .


    "100 spirit stones."


    At the moment when the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce reported the reserve price for the auction, the first customer to bid directly doubled the auction price.


    "120 spirit stones, 130 spirit stones, 150 spirit stones, 200 spirit stones..."


    The price climbed all the way, and finally came to 500 spirit stones.


    500 spirit stones are equivalent to 2,500 gold coins. At such a high price, they can buy dozens of manors where Lin Fei and Wu Yin live now.


    At this moment, all the bidders are only buying a defensive spirit weapon that can only be used three times. It''s crazy!


    "The first time for 500 Spirit Stones... Is anyone still raising the price?"


    "500 grams of Lingshi for the second time."


    The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce asked twice. Just when she was about to call for the third deal, Wu Yin, who had never asked for the price, said at this time, "600 spirit stones."


    At the moment when the price of these 600 spirit stones was quoted, other bidders present turned their attention to the raw face sitting in the first row.


    These people who can participate in this auction organized by the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, in addition to their status, they have met more or less in other social places, and they also know each other.


    600 spirit stones is a lot of money. Now this beautiful woman who looks young and doesn''t know where she came from, actually asks for 600 spirit stones in one breath. Everyone feels that the other party''s financial resources should not be underestimated. Identity is more curious.


    "The first time with 600 spirit stones."


    "The second time with 600 spirit stones."


    "Anyone calling for a price increase?"


    The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce shouted, and no one made any more bids at the scene. Then, the hammer in her hand fell on the table.


    "boom."


    "make a deal."


    When the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce announced the completion of this auction, this small round shield full of cracks was taken by Wu Yin, and then he could get this small round shield as long as he paid.


    "Congratulations to bidder No. 10 for finally taking this defensive artifact that can withstand three full blows from third-order high-level practitioners." The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce congratulated Wu Yin.


    Afterwards, she motioned to her staff to bring the spiritual tool to Wu Yin, who nodded, then took a small round shield about the size of a palm in her hand and made of some unknown material, and walked towards Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin took this imperfect spiritual tool from the staff, and she touched the cracks on the surface of the spiritual tool.


    This spiritual tool is very cold as a whole, with a metallic texture, but it is very light.


    A small metal shield the size of a palm may not even weigh the weight of an egg.


    The staff of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce stood in front of Wu Yin, did not speak, and quietly waited for the bidder to pay for the auction after receiving the auction item.


    After Wu Yin checked that the small round shield was indeed a spiritual tool, she opened her space spiritual tool and put the small round shield away.


    Some people present were shocked when they saw that the small round shield in Wu Yin''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Then they saw a big bag in Wu Yin''s hand again.


    After Wu Yin took out a burlap bag containing spirit stones, she handed it to the staff in front of her and said, "I didn''t prepare those bills that can be exchanged for spirit stones, can I use the real ones?"


    The staff of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce looked at the large bag of spirit stones that Wu Yin was carrying, stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Of course you can."


    After that, he called his colleague, left with a bag of spirit stones, and went to the backstage to count.


    The bills for exchanging spirit stones were issued by the City Lord''s Mansion of Tashi City.


    As long as everyone stores the spirit stone in the bank of the City Lord''s Mansion, they can obtain this kind of bill.


    This greatly facilitates businessmen to conduct transactions, so as not to carry a pile of spirit stones around, which is not only inconvenient, but also easy to be robbed.


    Of course, this kind of bill is not only usable in Tap Rock City, it can also be used by merchants when they go to other cities.


    ��������

 Chapter 1690： : ominous thing (2

    Space artifact! ! !


    These bidders present are either rich or expensive, and they are naturally well-informed.


    At a glance, it was determined that the ring that flashed aura on Wu Yin''s hand was a rare space spiritual tool.


    Objects such as space spirit tools are very rare. As far as they know, it seems that only the city owner and a general defender of Tashi City have space spirit tools.


    And Wu Yin was the third person they knew who possessed a space spiritual tool.


    The bidders present cast envious glances at Wu Yin, most of which fell on her slender fingers and the silver-white ring she was wearing.


    Of course, they were all just envious, and did not give birth to evil thoughts.


    After all, those who can participate in this auction have their identities there.


    Although space spirit tools are rare and precious, if they do something out of the ordinary because of space spirit tools, they will be spurned by everyone.


    At the same time, it will also provoke retaliation from the forces behind the opponent, which is not worth the loss.


    Soon, after the spirit stone delivered by Wu Yin was verified, the auction continued.


    However, Wu Yin was not interested in what happened next.


    Near noon, the auction finally came to an end.


    At the moment when the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce announced the end of the auction, Wu Yin let out a long sigh of relief, thinking that this boring auction was finally over...


    And just when she got up and was about to leave, she saw the gorgeously dressed person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce walking towards her.


    "Hello, Miss Wu." The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce who came to Wu Yin greeted Wu Yin with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yin asked.


    "Miss Wu, you only auctioned one spiritual tool in the whole auction just now. I think you are very interested in spiritual tools."


    "Well, when I usually do, I like to collect some spiritual tools..." Wu Yin actually bought that spiritual tool for her school girl Fan Xiyun.


    But she thought she wouldn''t tell the other party, so she made up an excuse.


    Wu Yin personally replied that she liked mobile phone magic tools. The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce smiled, and then took out another auction invitation from her pocket and handed it to Wu Yin.


    Seeing this, Wu Yinli didn''t take the invitation from the other party, but looked at the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce suspiciously, waiting for the other party''s explanation.


    "Miss Wu, please accept this invitation to the auction. Next month, we will have another auction. After that time, all the items to be auctioned will be spiritual weapons. If you have time, you can come and participate." The person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce said with a smile,


    Wu Yin originally heard the other party say that this invitation was for her to participate in this boring auction, thinking that she must not accept it.


    Even if she accepted it, she couldn''t come to participate. Then she heard the other party say that next month''s auction will be an auction of spiritual artifacts, which made her give up her thoughts again, then nodded and accepted the auction that the other party handed over. invitation.


    Afterwards, the two exchanged a few words with each other, and Wu Yin, who was a little hungry, left.


    She walked very fast and left the auction site after a while.


    This made many rich and powerful people who wanted to get to know Wu Yin after the auction was stunned for a while.


    After all, the people who came to participate in this auction will basically not leave immediately after the auction ends, but will chat with each other for a while, contact each other and maintain a relationship.


    How could it be like Wu Yin, who left without saying a word...


    After leaving the residence of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, Wu Yin walked alone on the street.


    At this moment, she has put on the black hat that can hide her face again.


    At this time, the time for lunch has already passed at home. Although it is no problem to let Zhang Xiaochun, the cook, help her cook again after returning home, but Wu Yin thought, forget it, she decided to go directly outside Go home after eating.


    Just as Wu Yin was walking slowly on the road while looking for a restaurant for lunch, she suddenly felt that someone was following her behind her.


    "No! It''s too old-fashioned to be followed after the auction." Wu Yin muttered in her heart.


    Then she pretended not to notice the guy behind her, and walked into a small alley with few people. Following Wu Yin in the distance was a middle-aged man in his 40s. After seeing Wu Yin walking into the alley, she , and immediately quickened his pace to follow.


    And when this person just walked into the alley, he found that the woman he was following was looking at him.


    Although he couldn''t see her face, but he could think of the other person, he must be looking at him with disdain at the moment.


    "Why are you following me?" Although Wu Yin speculated that the other party was following her, she felt that she had just entered the Red Star Chamber of Commerce''s residence to participate in the auction and had a lot of money on her body, so she followed her because of bad thoughts, but she still wanted to confirm.


    The middle-aged man, who was wearing a sackcloth and had a vicissitudes of life, said, "Miss, I don''t mean to follow you, I just want to remind you.


    The little round shield-shaped spiritual tool you photographed is an ominous thing, you''d better throw it away as soon as possible, otherwise, you will encounter bad luck. "


    After Wu Yin heard the explanation of the middle-aged man who was wearing sackcloth and had a more vicissitudes face, she was stunned, because it was different from what she thought.


    The other party didn''t want to kill her because of the wealth, but reminded herself kindly, but she didn''t believe the other party''s words, and asked instead, "What do you mean by that? How did you know about the spiritual tool I photographed? "


    The middle-aged man who was wearing sackcloth and had a more vicissitudes of life saw that Wu Yin didn''t speak. He knew that the other party didn''t quite believe his words.


    After all, an unfamiliar man suddenly told him that there was something wrong with what he bought at the auction.


    Any person would be suspicious and feel that there is something wrong with this person.


    In response, the middle-aged man wearing sackcloth with a more vicissitudes face immediately explained, "Miss, the reason why I said there is something wrong with the spiritual tool you just photographed will bring you bad luck.


    It''s because this spiritual tool was found in a ruin by my companion and I. "


    Wu Yin heard what the middle-aged man wearing sackcloth with a vicissitudes face said, thought about it, and asked, "What relics?"


    biququ/html/12472/ "Heaven Arrives"


    "I can''t tell you what the relic is, because I work in the Red Star Chamber of Commerce. If I reveal the relic to the public, it goes against my professional ethics.


    I can only tell you that in the process of exploring the ruins, we sacrificed a lot of companions, and finally only found this shield-shaped spiritual tool.


    The exploration of the ruins was a heavy loss for us.


    Originally, we were evacuated from the dangerous ruins, thinking that it was safe, but we did not expect that on the way back to Tap Stone City.


    We have more than 20 companions in total. Due to various strange things, only half of us finally arrived at Tap Rock City safely.


    After I handed this spiritual tool to the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce, I returned home and didn''t get a good night''s sleep for several days.


    During this period, I kept thinking about the process of exploring the ruins, especially after withdrawing from the ruins, we sacrificed half of the people and horses along the way.


    I really can''t figure it out, on the way back, why some of my companions either fell into the water and drowned, or went to the toilet, and then went nowhere, and when they found someone, they were out of breath, and some choked to death when they were eating, etc. All kinds of weird ways to die.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally discovered by accident that those companions who suffered misfortune were the ones who looked after the small shield-shaped spiritual tool we found from the ruins on the way back.


    As long as you hold that spiritual tool, you will eventually die in Huangquan, so it is speculated that this spiritual tool obtained from the ruins is an ominous thing that can make the bearer doom and kill Huangquan. ...


    After having this speculation, I quickly told the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce about it, but she thought I was talking nonsense.


    Later, I learned that the person in charge of the Red Star Chamber of Commerce put this spiritual tool up for auction at the auction.


    I was worried that this spiritual weapon would be taken away by the auctioneer, which would bring bad luck to the auctioneer, so when the auction was going on just now, I hid in the background to observe.


    After seeing you auction off that spiritual tool, Miss, I have been waiting for the auction to end, and I will come to remind you. "


    After the middle-aged man who was wearing sackcloth and had a vicissitudes of life finished talking about this, he felt a little anxious when he saw that Wu Yin still didn''t speak.


    He was worried that the woman in front of him didn''t believe his words. If the other party brought bad luck because of this spiritual weapon and finally died, her conscience would not be able to handle it.


    Just when he was about to persuade the other party again, Wu Yin said to him, "Thank you for your kindness, I know about it."


    After speaking, Wu Yin turned around and left.


    "Miss, don''t take my advice as a deaf ear! Otherwise, if some unnecessary casualties are caused, it will be bad." The middle-aged man in sackcloth with a vicissitudes face finally shouted.


    Wu Yin raised her right hand and waved it, indicating that she understood, and then she continued to walk forward without looking back...


    The middle-aged man with a sackcloth on his body and a more vicissitudes of life looked at Wu Yin''s leaving back, just pretending that the other party might not quite believe what he said just now.


    Seeing that he was so serious about telling the strange thing about the spiritual tool, the other party didn''t take it seriously. He had no choice but to sigh helplessly, then turned and left.


    "If this woman really encounters an accident later, then you can''t blame me."


    ��������


    The sun at noon is quite warm, and it shines on people, making people feel a little hot.


    Wu Yin walked under the shade of a tree by the side of the road, neither hurried nor slow.


    At this moment, she was holding a small round shield with metal texture and cracks in her hand.


    As he walked forward, he tapped the small round shield in his hand, wanting to see how weird this spiritual tool was that the man just said could make the bearer be haunted by bad luck and eventually lead to death.


    She began to perceive, and probed the cracked spiritual tool over and over again, but did not find any abnormality.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but miss her school girl Fan Xiyun. If she was by her side, she could give this spiritual tool to the other party and let him study it.


    Fan Xiyun has a lot of experience in the study of spiritual tools, and should be able to find out the strangeness of this so-called spiritual tool that can cause misfortune.


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s just a small round shield that is about to shatter!" After checking it, Wu Yin didn''t find anything wrong with the small round shield she bought, so she muttered to herself.


    Afterwards, she just didn''t put the spirit tool back into the space spirit tool, but put it in her pocket.


    She is going to carry this spiritual tool, which is said to be able to bring misfortune to the bearer, to see if it can bring misfortune to her.


    There was a restaurant in the distance. After Wu Yin, who had not eaten lunch, saw the restaurant on the other side of the bridge, she thought about it and decided to have lunch there at noon.


    She walked out from the shade of the tree by the roadside and walked quickly to the bridge. When she was walking under the eaves of a building, something suddenly fell from the sky and hit her on the head.


    For Wu Yin, who has the fourth stage of cultivation, this kind of love happened to her, and it was easy for her to avoid it.


    I saw Wu Yin turned sideways slightly, falling from the sky, and what was about to hit her fell on the ground beside her.


    The thing that fell from the sky and went to Wu Yin was a flower pot. After the flower pot fell to the ground, it immediately fell into a smash, and the plants and soil in it were scattered on the ground.


    Wu Yin raised her head and looked upstairs, only to see a girl in her early 20s looking at her in panic.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I accidentally slipped my hand just now, and the flower pot in my hand fell off. I''m really sorry, wait a moment, and I''ll go downstairs."


    When the flower pot fell from her hand, the girl thought she was going to die this time.


    After all, if a flower pot falls from the balcony on the third floor, if it falls on the head of a passerby, it is very likely that the height will kill the person.


    Fortunately, this passerby avoided the flower pot sideways, otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Wu Yin frowned slightly when she saw the smashed flower pot on the ground, then she put her hand into her pocket and touched the small round shield full of cracks in her pocket, thinking to herself.


    "Isn''t it! Is this what the man just said, carrying this spiritual weapon will bring bad luck."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Wu Yin shook her head slightly.


    She never believed in such things as bad luck. She thought in her heart that this incident was just an accident, and then she continued to walk towards the bridge.


    As for waiting for the girl who accidentally slipped the vase from her hand, she was not ready to wait.


    Waiting for the girl to come downstairs to apologize to myself is meaningless. Now that I am hungry, lunch is the priority.


    Not long after Wu Yin left, the girl who came downstairs came to the gate of her house. She looked at the place where the flower pot she had slipped down just now fell.


    She found that the woman with the black hat just now had disappeared, which made her puzzled for a while.


    She stood there thinking for a few seconds, then sighed, and then she called the servant from home to clean up the garbage caused by the falling of her flower pot.


    At this moment, Wu Yin had already crossed the bridge and came to the door of the restaurant she was going to.


    The shop assistant who greeted the guest at the entrance of the restaurant greeted the guest very warmly and entered the restaurant.


    "Guest, do you want a private room?" the enthusiastic shop assistant asked.


    "Yes, give me a private room with a better location." Wu Yin replied.


    ��������

 Chapter 1691： : Doom Reappears (2

    Banyan City.


    The weather in late November has cooled down a lot, and girls in autumn clothes come and go.


    Suddenly, a gust of autumn wind blew on the street, and the passers-by who came and went on the street shivered by the cool autumn wind, and then quickly stepped forward to find a place to shelter from the wind.


    A black off-road vehicle pulled out from the intersection, and the driver stopped in a parking space on the side of the road.


    After the car engine turned off, two girls got out of the car.


    The temperament of these two girls is completely different from those beautifully dressed urban beauties on the street.


    If those urban beauties are cats, then the two girls who got out of the car are tigers. After all, these two girls who got on and off the car have hunted and killed many exotic animals in the wild, and it is inevitable that the temperament on their bodies will bring some wildness.


    "It''s so cold!" Tian Fen shrank her neck and said to Xue Yitong.


    "It''s quite cold. I checked the weather forecast in the morning and said that there is cold air coming, and it will cool down by several degrees in the next period of time.


    Later, when we go to hunt alien beasts, we need to add an extra piece of clothing. The temperature will be lower in the wild than in the city. " Xue Yitong said.


    "Okay." Tian Fen nodded, then pointed to a store in the distance that didn''t seem to be doing very good business, and said, "Let''s go there quickly!"


    The two crossed the road and walked towards the spiritual tool shop opened by the Psionics Research Institute across the street.


    After they entered the store, there was no waiter to greet them.


    They are not surprised by this. After all, this shop is opened by the Psionic Energy Research Institute. The purpose of selling spirit tools is to collect some research and development funds, not to make a lot of money, so the service attitude is not as enthusiastic as those of other shops. .


    In addition to Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, the customers in the store also have a burly man with a strong body and a height of 1.9 meters.


    The customer was looking at a spirit weapon long sword. He was very satisfied with the spirit weapon long sword in his hand and nodded frequently.


    Then, this person decisively told the researcher of the Institute of Psionics in a white coat that he wanted this spiritual tool.


    After swiping the card to pay, he left with the spiritual weapon longsword.


    The receptionist of this spiritual tool store opened by the Psionic Energy Research Institute is a researcher of the Psionic Energy Research Institute. Unlike the shops selling spiritual tools on the market, the salespeople recruited are ordinary people.


    "Hello." Xue Yitong and Tian Fen came to the researcher of the Psionics Research Institute and said hello.


    The researcher with glasses smiled and replied, "Miss, is there anything you want to buy?"


    "We heard that there is a life-saving spiritual weapon sold here, so come and see if you can help us introduce it." Tian Fen asked.


    The researcher of the Psionic Energy Research Institute carefully looked at the two customers in front of him and asked, "You are alien hunters!"


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen nodded, and then the researcher said to them, "You heard that we sell life-saving spiritual tools here, which should be referring to the one-time defensive spiritual weapons we just launched!"


    "One-time defensive magic weapon?" Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were stunned when they heard the words. They had never used a single-use magic weapon. Now they were surprised to hear what the researcher said.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the two customers, the researcher could naturally guess that they had never seen this kind of magic weapon.


    So, he explained to the two customers, "The reason why the one-time spiritual weapon I mentioned is said to be life-saving is because its defensive capabilities are well received.


    Of course, although its defensive ability is quite good, it is not absolutely foolproof. If it encounters an enemy attack and breaks through the defense upper limit of this one-time defensive spiritual tool, it will not be able to defend against it. "


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen nodded and said, "We naturally know this, can we take out that one-time defensive magic weapon and let us see it first, and by the way, can we explain in detail how strong it can defend against?


    The researcher nodded, then turned to open a cabinet behind him and took out a small black box.


    In front of Xue Yitong and Tian Fen, he opened the lid of the small box, and then the two saw that there were 4 spaces in the small box.


    There is a small green metal ball in each space, and each small ball is about the size of a pigeon egg...


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at the mediocre, so-called one-time defensive magic weapon that could save lives. Their faces were full of curiosity.


    "As the two of you can see, the 4 small green metal **** the size of pigeon eggs in this box are the newly developed disposable defensive magic weapons of our Institute of Psionics.


    It''s very simple to use, just inject spiritual energy into it, and then it will form an air shield that can withstand the cultivator in the middle of the third stage, with a full blow..."


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were very surprised when they heard that this one-time defensive spiritual weapon could withstand the full blow of a practitioner in the middle of the third stage.


    Because in their expectations, this one-time defensive spiritual tool has the ability to resist the full blow of the third-stage early stage practitioners, which can already make them very satisfied, but the fact exceeded their expectations.


    "Excuse me, how much is this one-time defensive spiritual weapon?" Xue Yitong asked.


    "3 million pieces." The researcher quoted.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at each other when they heard the researcher''s offer.


    Although they all felt that such a small disposable defensive spiritual tool was not cheap, it could play a huge role in a pinch.


    "Get one for each of us." Xue Yitong and Tian Fen discussed it and decided to buy one for each.


    "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll bill you." The researcher said to Xue Yitong and Tian Fen with a smile.


    After a while, the two of them took the disposable defensive spiritual tool they had and left the spiritual tool shop opened by the Psionic Energy Research Institute.


    After coming out of the store, the two looked at the small box they were holding in their hands. They opened the box, and a round, green gadget lay quietly in the small box.


    "This thing is really not cheap!" Tian Fen said.


    Xue Yitong nodded and said with a smile, "It''s really not cheap, but according to what the researcher just said, they can defend against the full blow of a mid-stage cultivator. With this effect, the price is worth it."


    Then, the two walked towards the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road. After a while, the car started and left the place.


    on the way. Tian Fen, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said to Xue Yitong, who was driving the car.


    "I was injured by an alien beast last time, and it will take a few more days before I can fully recover. After I recover, we will immediately go to the wild to hunt alien beasts."


    "Okay! Actually, you don''t have to worry, just rest for a few more days." Xue Yitong said.


    "Hey, after I bought this one-time defensive weapon, my small treasury will be emptied. The sooner I can resume work, the better..." Tian Fen said to himself.


    The red light just turned on at the intersection ahead, Xue Yitong stopped the car, then turned to look at Tian Fen and said.


    "I have some money left on my account. If you are short of money, tell me and I will lend it to you."


    Hearing this, Tian Fen shook his head and said with a smile, "No, I have enough money left. If it is really not enough, I will borrow it from you."


    Hearing Tian Fen say this, Xue Yitong nodded and said, "Okay, if you don''t have enough, don''t be polite to me."


    "Um."


    ��������


    After Xue Yitong and Tian Fen had lunch outside, they separated.


    After she drove back to the community where she lived, she parked the car and walked to the building where she lived.


    At this time, she saw a little girl in a small skirt, standing under the most lush and leafy banyan tree in the community, looking up at the tree, her mouth seemed to be muttering what...


    Glancing at the cute little girl, Xue Yitong continued to walk forward, and then disappeared into the corridor.


    After Xue Yitong left, the three little sparrows that flew to the tree flew down again.


    Fang Tiantian saw the three little sparrows flying down from the big tree again, and asked in confusion, "What happened to you just now? Why did you suddenly fly up the tree?"


    The three sparrow brothers glanced at the entrance of the corridor where Xue Yitong walked in. They kept silent and did not explain to Fang Tiantian why they suddenly flew up to the tree.


    In Lin Fei''s house, he was standing on the edge of the flower pot on the balcony, twisting his waist and doing radio gymnastics, when he sensed that the woman next door had returned, he immediately stopped moving, jumped into the flower pot, and put his own Insert the legs into the soil.


    At the moment when the seven-colored flower disguised as an ordinary plant, the neighbor next door came to the balcony.


    Xue Yitong came to the balcony of her house and watched the various flowers planted on the balcony growing vigorously, and she couldn''t help showing a bright smile on her face.


    The reason why I raised these flowers was because I saw that there were so many plants on the balcony of Lin Fei''s house.


    Now all the flowers that I have raised have grown up, and I have a sense of accomplishment in my heart.


    Xue Yitong squatted down and picked up the kettle from the ground. After picking up the water, he hummed a cheerful song while watering the flowers on the balcony.


    Seven-colored flower secretly opened her eyes and looked towards the balcony next door.


    Fine! The spiritual potted plants in front of it are all very tall, blocking its sight, and unable to see what the woman next door is doing.


    However, there was the sound of water splashing from the next door, and it could be roughly guessed that the other party was now watering the plants that he was raising.


    After Xue Yitong watered all the plants in his house, he stood on the balcony with open arms and stretched out.


    Then, she turned her head to look at the balcony of Lin Fei''s house, and she couldn''t help but grumbled when she saw the lovely growth of the potted plants on the other side''s balcony bathed in the sun.


    "I don''t know when Lin Fei will be able to come back..."


    After staying on his balcony for about 10 minutes, Xue Yitong returned indoors.


    She is going to practice for a while, and then go back to the bedroom to take a nap.


    When the seven-color flower heard the sound of the balcony next door disappear, knowing that the other party had returned to the living room, it immediately pulled its feet out of the flower pot.


    Standing on the edge of the flower pot, it kicked its legs and shook off the soil stuck to her feet. At this moment, she sensed a slightly enhanced psionic fluctuation from the neighbor''s house next door.


    Judging from the fact that the fluctuation of psychic energy was different from usual, Qi Sehua immediately guessed that the neighbor next door was cultivating.


    Putting his head out of the anti-theft fence, he looked downstairs at the colorful flowers, and immediately saw his three little brothers playing with the little human girl.


    Raising her hand and scratching her cheek, Chisehua thought for a while, and decided that in the evening, she would transform into a human and go to the park to find those human elders to play chess.


    I haven''t been to the park to play chess with those old men for a while, and suddenly I want to go and learn from them today.


    ��������


    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    After lunch, Wu Yin walked out of the restaurant, and she was going home next.


    During the lunch just now, she was not choked, nor was she choked on drinking water, everything was normal. Walking in the direction of home, Wu Yin encountered a small stall selling fruit on the side of the road.


    The fruit sold by the merchant looked very appetizing, so she bought a small bag of fruit, and then she continued to walk home.


    After a while, after walking for about 10 minutes, we had to cross a bridge.


    Because this section of the road is relatively remote, there are no people on this stone arch bridge that has been built for some years.


    Wu Yin was carrying a bag of fruit in her hand. Seeing that no one was around, she took a fruit out of the bag and took a bite.


    The sweet taste fills the mouth, and the delicious fragrance makes people feel refreshed.


    Wu Yin crossed the bridge while eating the fruits of this world.


    "Ta Tata..."


    "Katsa, Katcha, Katcha..."


    In the quiet environment, only the subtle footsteps Wu Yin made while walking and the sound of her eating fruit. When she walked to the center of the stone arch bridge, suddenly, a dangerous situation suddenly came to Wu Yin.


    I saw a lot of cracks in the stone arch bridge of some years, and then swayed and collapsed. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The boulders that fell from the collapsed stone arch bridge on the calm river surface smashed into huge splashes of water...


    And Wu Yin is standing in the air at the moment above the river, holding a bag of fruit in one hand and half a piece of unfinished fruit in the other. ! It happened that the stone bridge collapsed. "


    Originally, Wu Yin wanted to forget the small round shield full of cracks that she was carrying in her pocket that would bring bad luck.


    Now that I suddenly encounter this kind of thing, I immediately think of that spiritual tool.


    Putting away the bag of fruit in her hand, she took out the small round shield full of cracks from her pocket and looked at it with a serious expression.


    Wu Yin''s thoughts were tumbling in her heart, although whether it was the flowerpot that fell from the sky at the beginning or the collapse of the stone arch bridge, for Wu Yin, who had the strength of the fourth stage, it would not pose a threat to her.


    But whether such bad luck will continue to increase, she has no way of knowing.


    Of course, even if the bad luck increases, Wu Yin is not afraid. She feels that with her own strength, there will be no major problems at all.


    but����


    ��������

 Chapter 1692： : The 5th-stage initial spiritual power contained in the unknown spiritual weapon (…

    But if this bad luck will affect the people around, it will be bad.


    After returning home, it was no problem for Lin Fei to be stronger than himself.


    But there are still three maids in the family who are just ordinary people. If they are affected by bad luck, they are likely to suffer casualties.


    Wu Yin thought for a few seconds, and then she put the small round shield full of cracks in her hand into the space spiritual tool.


    She is going to give it a try, and if she stores this spiritual tool, which can be determined to bring bad luck to the bearer, into the space spirit tool, will it still affect the bearer.


    The collapse of the stone arch bridge caused a lot of movement. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Wu Yin quickly flew to the shore. After landing, she walked into a small alley and disappeared.


    And not long after Wu Yin left, many people came to the place where the stone arch bridge collapsed. The passers-by standing by the river bank looked at the collapsed stone arch bridge and talked a lot.


    Passers-by wondered why the stone arch bridge collapsed suddenly. Although it has been built for a long time, it is not in a state of collapse!


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor.


    At noon, the brown unicorn was thinking of getting a good night''s sleep, but unfortunately someone disrupted his plans.


    After eating lunch, Zhang Xiaohua went to the stable and pulled the brown unicorn from the haystack, then led it to the open space in the manor, led him to exercise, and walked a dozen times in a row.


    After that, Zhang Xiaohua felt that her exercise was not enough, so she rode on the brown unicorn and ran fast on the open space in the manor.


    If it was before, Zhang Xiaohua wouldn''t ride the brown unicorn, it was Lin Fei''s permission to ride it, so she rode it.


    The brown unicorn, who had been running fast for a long time, felt a little tired. Just before it wanted to reflect that she was too tired, Zhang Xiaohua, who was riding on her back, spoke first to stop it.


    "Okay, you can stop for a while, the amount of exercise today is enough."


    Hearing Zhang Xiaohua tell him to stop, the brown unicorn was amnesty, and immediately slowed down and stopped.


    Then he stood panting and rested on the spot. After Zhang Xiaohua got off its back, she was about to lead it to drink water when she suddenly saw Wu Yin, who had gone out early in the morning, come back.


    "Miss Wu, you are back!" Zhang Xiaohua greeted Wu Yin.


    Wu Yin, who was thinking about things, heard Zhang Xiaohua greet her, she raised her head to look at each other, smiled and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaohua also saw that Wu Yin seemed to have something on her mind, and was about to ask her when the brown unicorn beside her, because she was dying of thirst, threw her head against Zhang Xiaohua, urging her to hurry to the well Get yourself some water to drink.


    Zhang Xiaohua was so swayed by the brown unicorn that she gave up the idea of ??asking Wu Yin, and then led it to the well water.


    "That spiritual tool that will bring bad luck is placed in a space spiritual tool, and there is still no way to isolate its influence on the carrier..." Wu Yin murmured as she saw the brown unicorn and left Zhang Xiaohua. muttered to himself.


    On the way home, although she put the spiritual tool that can bring bad luck into her space spiritual tool, she still encountered a lot of bad luck, big and small.


    The little ones were attacked by wild dogs that suddenly came out, or someone splashed water outside the door, which happened to be splashed on themselves.


    The big practitioners fought, and then the weapons that were shot flew towards them.


    Although these bad lucks, whether small or big, can''t pose a threat to Wu Yin''s life, they are also annoying.


    Now that she is at home, she can''t help but be a little worried, because there are three ordinary people in the family, if Zhang Xiaohua and the others are involved, it will be very bad.


    Just as Wu Yin was thinking about whether to find a place to bury this unfortunate spiritual weapon, someone suddenly greeted her on the balcony on the second floor of the villa.


    "Wu Yin, you''re back!"


    Hearing Lin Fei greeting her, she was thinking about whether to bury the spiritual weapon that could bring bad luck and find a place to bury it. Wu Yin raised her head and responded with a smile.


    "Um."


    Lin Fei asked again, "You went to the Red Star Chamber of Commerce to participate in the auction this morning. Did you get anything interesting?"


    "There''s nothing interesting, but there is one thing I hate..." Wu Yin''s smile froze when she heard Lin Fei mention this, then she jumped and jumped directly to the balcony on the second floor of the villa .


    Lin Fei, who was eating an ice cream in his hand, saw Wu Yin coming to the balcony. With his right hand, he took out a chocolate ice cream and handed it to him.


    Wu Yin smiled slightly, took the ice cream that Lin Fei handed over, opened the package and took a bite. The sweet taste of the ice cream made her slightly depressed mood a lot better.


    At this time, Lin Fei asked, "Looking at your expression just now, it seems that you have encountered something unhappy, so is it inconvenient to tell me?"


    Wu Yin, who was eating ice cream, heard Lin Fei''s words, and she said.


    "Didn''t you just ask me, did you buy anything interesting at the auction organized by the Red Star Chamber of Commerce in the morning?"


    Lin Fei nodded, and Wu Yin continued, "This auction is basically an auction of works of art, and there is only one spiritual tool that I like and I bought it.


    However, there are some problems with this spiritual tool, because it can bring bad luck to the bearer, and I am having a headache right now! Thinking about finding a place to bury it. "


    Lin Fei, who was eating ice cream, laughed in surprise when he heard Wu Yin say that a spiritual tool can bring bad luck to the bearer, and then joked.


    "Spiritual tools can bring bad luck to the bearer, are you kidding me?"


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t quite believe it, Wu Yin shook her head helplessly. After she took pictures of the spiritual tool, she told Lin Fei about all the unfortunate things she encountered on the way back.


    fqxsw/


    Lin Fei, who was eating ice cream, at first thought Wu Yin was joking. Later, when he heard Wu Yin speak seriously about some unfortunate things he encountered along the way, his expression became serious, eating The ice-cream movement stopped involuntarily.


    After listening to Wu Yin''s story, Lin Fei became more interested in the magic weapon she photographed, and immediately asked, "Can you show me the magic weapon you photographed?" "Yes." Wu Yin nodded. head, then opened her space spirit tool, and took out the spirit tool that she wanted to find a place to bury.


    "This is the spirit tool I bought at the auction." After Wu Yin took out the spirit tool, she reached out and handed it to Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei looked at the small round shield that Wu Yin handed to him, which was covered with cracks and seemed to shatter in a short time.


    He reached out and took it, then put it in his hand and weighed it a few times, and found that this spiritual tool was very light.


    Although it feels like metal, it doesn''t have the weight of metal.


    After weighing the spiritual tools in his hands, Lin Fei asked Wu Yin, "Are you really going to find a place to bury these spiritual qi?"


    Wu Yin thought about it for a while, and then said, "Yes, after all, if I carry it with me, the bad things that happen if I don''t keep it right will affect other people."


    Lin Fei laughed, "Since you have to find a place to bury it, can you lend me this spiritual tool to play with for a while?"


    Wu Yin heard the words and said suspiciously, "This thing is a bit wicked, I advise you to stop playing."


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "It''s fine, no matter how evil I am, I''m not afraid."


    Seeing that Lin Fei was eager to play with this magic weapon, Wu Yin did not persuade him any more.


    After all, Lin Fei''s strength is there, no matter how this evil spirit tool brings bad luck to him, it is impossible to hurt him at all, just because he is afraid that the bad luck brought by this spirit tool will affect the people around him.


    So Wu Yin said, "Yes, if you want to play with it, take it! But you have to be careful not to affect Zhang Xiaohua and the others. After all, they are just ordinary people. If something goes wrong, it will be bad."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll pay attention... I''ll try it outside next." Lin Fei said, Wu Yin nodded.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei took off from the balcony on the second floor of the villa and flew into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Fei to be interested in such strange things..." Wu Yin looked up at Lin Fei, who had almost disappeared in the sky, and muttered to herself.


    Then she left the balcony on the second floor of the villa and went back to her room to rest.


    Participating in the auction that seemed a little boring to her this morning, she was a little tired and wanted to rest.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, Lin Fei, who was standing above the clouds in the air, held the magic weapon that Wu Yin lent him to play that could bring bad luck.


    I feel that this height will not affect other people. It is he who develops perception and conducts in-depth exploration of the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    Wu Yin, who has the first stage of cultivation in Stage 4, began to perceive, and did not find any abnormality in this small round shield that could bring bad luck.


    At this moment, Lin Fei used his cultivation base in the middle of the fifth stage to start a perception investigation, and the small round shield that seemed to be normal was immediately found out some unusual things.


    Under Lin Fei''s powerful perception, this seemingly unremarkable piece of spiritual artifact can actually bring bad luck, and it contains an incomparably powerful spiritual force.


    The strength of this spiritual power far exceeds that of fourth-order practitioners.


    "Early stage five?!!!"


    Lin Fei sensed the strength of the powerful mental power contained in the small round shield in his hand, and immediately made a judgment. He was very surprised by this.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary little round shield actually contains the powerful spiritual power left by fifth-order practitioners.


    As Lin Fei began to perceive, he discovered that the small round shield contained the spiritual power of fifth-order practitioners, and the small round shield in his hand began to change.


    The small round shield, which was densely covered with cracks like spider webs, did not need to be activated by anyone, and unexpectedly lit up with a golden aura of its own accord, and then flew out of Lin Fei''s hands.


    "After so many years, finally a human with fifth-order strength has activated the spiritual tool I left behind, this friend, please come with me..." The first-order fifth-order spiritual power distributed in the small round shield told Lin Fei .


    Then, it turned into a streamer and flew into the distance. The speed was so fast that it broke the speed of sound in an instant.


    Lin Fei originally just wanted to try it out, what is the so-called small round shield that can bring bad luck to the bearer.


    Seeing this situation now, his heart is full of surprise, but he thinks it is also very interesting, so he immediately follows.


    I want to see the way in the small round shield, which belongs to the spiritual power left by the fifth-order practitioners, where should I take him? What are you going to do?


    The small round shield flying at supersonic speed was still accelerating. Lin Fei, who was flying closely behind it, saw that its speed was getting faster and faster, and immediately increased its speed.


    As a result, in the 10,000-meter-high sky, a figure flying at two to extreme speeds immediately appeared, producing a sonic boom.


    After the two sides left Tashi City, they went all the way to the west. Although they were flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters, because they entered the dangerous wild, they could still see some special alien beasts flying in the sky at such an altitude.


    These alien beasts are second-order and third-order. They found these two figures flying at extreme speeds and did not step forward to stop them.


    Because the two figures are flying too fast, their strength will not be too bad.


    These alien beasts still have self-awareness, but there are also some alien beasts who are not clear-headed, and want to catch up and compare their flight speed with each other.


    But soon, they gave up, because their speed was really unable to keep up with each other''s accelerating flight speed.


    The spiritual world is really much more dangerous than the Blue Star. At least on the Blue Star, it is rare to see alien beasts flying at such a high altitude in the sky, but in the spiritual world, there are quite a few.


    After flying for nearly two hours in a row, after flying nearly four or five thousand kilometers at several times the speed of sound, Lin Fei couldn''t help but muttered in his heart.


    "No! After flying for so long, there is no intention to stop. If you continue to fly like this, when will you be a head?"


    Just when Lin Fei decided to follow the small round shield in front of him to fly for more than ten minutes, if he didn''t reach his destination, he would intercept the opponent''s block and no longer follow it and continue to fly forward. when.


    The small round shield, which had been flying at several times the speed of sound, began to slow down, and then one fell and flew towards the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Fei, who followed closely behind him, knew that the other party was about to reach his destination. He was overjoyed, thinking that this long journey was finally coming to an end, and immediately followed.


    Landing from a height of 10,000 meters to the ground, Lin Fei originally thought that there was only a lush forest below, but as he landed closer and closer to the ground, he gradually discovered that in the lush forest, there was a tree that could not be seen at a glance. abandoned city.


    He didn''t know when the city was built, because Lin Fei was not an archaeologist, so he couldn''t judge how long it was based on some clues about the abandoned city.


    But one thing can be seen, this city once broke out a war.


    About this, it can be seen from the countless deep pits with a diameter of 100 meters in this abandoned city that covers a large area and cannot be seen at a glance.


    ��������

 Chapter 1693： : Heroic Spirits tens of thousands of years ago (2

    When a battle broke out, it was necessary to create a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters, and there were so many.


    The strength of the warring parties must be above the fourth rank.


    And such a huge 100-meter deep pit, Lin Fei saw a lot at a glance, and he could not count the number. It is conceivable that the two sides fighting at that time must have a lot of practitioners above the fourth rank.


    The small round shield with pale golden aura came to a halt at a height of 10 meters above the ground, as if it was waiting for Lin Fei who was following behind it.


    When Lin Fei came to a place more than ten meters away from it, the small round shield with pale golden aura began to move forward again, and quickly flew towards the center of the ruined city.


    At this moment, the flying speed of the small round shield is not very fast. Lin Fei, who followed it closely, looked at the ruined city that could not be seen at a glance while following it.


    Lin Fei, who went deep into the ruined city for more than ten kilometers, and has been conducting perception and exploration around the surrounding area, was surprised to find that there was no alien beast in this ruined city, which was a bit strange.


    It stands to reason that the city is surrounded by endless forest cities, and the ruins are also covered with tall plants.


    In this environment, there should be alien beasts living here, but Lin Fei came all the way, not to mention alien beasts, he didn''t even meet an ordinary creature.


    The entire ruined city is dead silent, without any sound, such an environment is really strange...


    Lin Fei was like a tourist at the moment. He followed behind the small round shield full of cracks, leisurely admiring this city that could be called a relic.


    After flying slowly for about 10 minutes, a huge statue appeared in front of me, which had been destroyed.


    But even so, it is still as high as 100 meters. According to the remaining parts, it can be seen that the intact statue should be a figure statue.


    The small round shield, which appeared with pale golden aura, stopped again in front of the destroyed statue, and after a few seconds, it passed the statue and continued to fly forward.


    After Lin Fei followed it over the statue, his brows suddenly wrinkled, because he found that there was something wrong with the area that he entered after crossing the statue.


    In the area behind the statue, the psionic energy floating in the air is very chaotic.


    In such an environment, if there are practitioners who cultivate and absorb these chaotic spiritual energy, it is easy to cause the spiritual energy in one''s body to become chaotic, and then temporarily unable to mobilize the spiritual energy in one''s body.


    Of course, this kind of environment is also very unfavorable for practitioners below Tier 4.


    As for practitioners above the fourth rank, if they absorb these chaotic spiritual energy, they can use their own powerful cultivation to forcibly suppress it, and then use it for their own use.


    After flying for a few more minutes in this psychically chaotic area, the small round shield that brought Lin Fei here seems to have finally arrived at its final destination.


    In front of you is a huge underground intersection. Although some places have collapsed, because the intersection is 100 meters wide, it can still accommodate dozens of people entering side by side.


    Lin Fei saw the small round shield flying into this underground intersection, and he also flew in directly.


    If it was someone else, he might have to consider whether it would be dangerous to enter this unknown underground space.


    But Lin Feiyi was daring and didn''t think there would be anything below that could threaten him, so that''s why he could follow behind the small round shield and fly into the underground space without any scruples.


    Originally, Lin Fei thought that the depths of the underground were pitch-dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers, but when he flew in with the small round shield, he found that the underground space was very bright.


    Because the walls are inlaid with many glowing crystals, these crystals seem to be able to absorb the chaotic psionic energy in the air as their own energy source, and then emit bright light.


    Seeing such an interesting thing, Lin Fei couldn''t help but think of digging up a few and taking them away.


    He thought about it and decided to dig up some to take away when he went back later, as a souvenir for his trip.


    Going deep into the ground for hundreds of meters, finally, there is no way to go.


    At this time, the small round shield with pale golden aura came to a stop. Lin Fei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party had finally stopped.


    Because it took nearly three hours to come all the way, if he continued to fly without end, he might be too late to go home for dinner.


    After the small round shield stopped, Lin Fei, who had been using his perception to lock it, immediately found that the fifth-order spiritual power in the small round shield full of cracks radiated from the small round shield.


    Then they quickly gathered together, and rushed to an altar-like platform in the distance. The spiritual power that gathered together quickly submerged into the altar.


    After absorbing these spiritual powers, the empty altar actually shook.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the vibration of the altar, the small pebbles fell from the wall, and the small pebbles that were originally on the ground also vibrated, making a sound.


    Lin Fei immediately frowned when he saw this situation. He thought to himself, this is hundreds of meters deep underground. Now that this kind of vibration is happening, this underground facility is not going to collapse!


    If it really collapsed and was buried in the ground, it would take a lot of effort to get out, and then I would really not be able to rush home for dinner.


    As an ordinary cultivator, in such a situation, he would definitely be frightened and worried for his own safety. At this moment, Lin Fei was still thinking about going home for dinner, which was really speechless.


    Fortunately, the shaking lasted for more than a minute and then stopped, and the collapse of this underground facility did not occur as Lin Fei imagined.


    And when the violent vibration disappeared, the altar that had absorbed the spiritual power appeared with little dots, like light golden light spots like fireflies.


    These small light spots quickly converged, and then formed a vague figure.


    This figure is two meters tall, and the overall outline looks like a man.


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed, and someone has finally activated the spiritual tool I left behind, and can activate my spiritual tool, at least with the same cultivation level as me." The golden figure on the altar looked at Lin Fei in the distance and said .


    Hearing what the golden figure said about tens of thousands of years, Lin Fei was quite surprised.


    If it is as the golden figure said, the backhand he left behind can still be used for such a long time span. It can be seen that this seemingly unremarkable picture taken by Wu Yin can bring bad luck. A spirit tool is a high-end item.


    "This friend, you must have a lot of doubts in your heart!" The golden figure asked Lin Fei actively.


    "I have a lot of doubts, can you introduce yourself first?" Lin Fei said to the golden figure.


    "Sorry, because it''s been too long, I have forgotten my name, but I know that I was the city lord of this city before my death." The golden figure thought for a while and said.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then he asked the golden figure in front of him, "I accidentally activated this spiritual tool you left behind. It brought me here, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to ask, tens of thousands of years have passed, whether there has been a war between humans and alien beasts." The golden figure asked.


    "Ask me this! I''m a human from another world, how would I know?" Lin Fei muttered to himself when he heard the golden figure''s question, and then he shook his head and said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about you asking me about this, but as far as I know, a war seemed to break out hundreds of years ago.


    In the country where I am now, it seems that many Tier 4 practitioners died in battle. "


    Lin Fei shared some of the information he had collected before with the golden figure.


    After hearing this, the golden figure shook his head and said to Lin Fei, "The battle you''re talking about, in my opinion, isn''t a big battle, it''s just a little bit of trouble.


    When I say big battles, I mean battles in which 6th-order cultivators bring many 5th-order cultivators into battle. "


    Hearing that the golden figure mentioned the sixth-order cultivator, Lin Fei was shocked.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s expression, the golden figure was obviously relieved. He said, "It seems that after so many years, there has not been such a war again, which is very good."


    "You said Tier 6 practitioners, have you seen the battle between Tier 6 practitioners?" Lin Fei asked.


    The golden figure nodded and said, "Of course I''ve seen it before, otherwise, with my strength, I wouldn''t die in battle."


    Hearing what the golden figure said, Lin Fei knew that the other party had died in a battle involving sixth-order cultivators.


    Although I have never seen a 6th-level cultivator, the scene must be very tragic if a cultivator of that level participates in the battle.


    After that, Lin Fei asked a lot about the golden figure''s battle before his death.


    After some understanding, Lin Fei knew something about it. It turned out to be tens of thousands of years ago.


    Humans living in this area had a very deep conflict with alien beasts. At that time, these humans were far less powerful than alien beasts.


    In most cases, the human side was suppressed by the forces of the alien beast side, and then a peerless genius appeared in the humans here.


    The speed of his cultivation was astounding, and he finally cultivated to the sixth-order level.


    Afterwards, the genius who had cultivated to level 6 led the human race to fight back against the alien beasts, and a protracted war broke out between the two sides.


    This fight took nearly three hundred years.


    In the hundreds of years of war, the alien beast side suffered countless casualties, while the human side, with its strong organizational ability, suffered a lot less losses.


    However, although the loss of human beings is less than that of the alien beasts, countless cities like the golden figure in front of them have also been destroyed.


    The strongest of the two forces, leading their own clansmen, after hundreds of years of fighting, gradually understood the truth.


    So they made an appointment to find a place to have a final battle with the combat power of both sides above Tier 4.


    There was no final winner in that terrifying battle that decided life and death.


    The strongest on both sides, alien beasts and humans with Tier 6 strength, eventually perished together.


    Others who participated in the war were also almost dead, and only a few returned to their respective camps.


    It was also after that earth-shattering war. The incompatibility between humans and beasts has been greatly eased.


    Humans and alien beasts have agreed that any alien beasts or humans above the fifth rank are not allowed to enter each other''s territory.


    "It turns out that this kind of thing happened tens of thousands of years ago in this area!" Lin Fei was deeply shocked after listening to the golden figure''s remarks.


    At this time, he asked another question that he had always wanted to figure out.


    "Hello, I would like to ask a question. I wanted to use the space teleportation type ability before, but as soon as I use the ability, there is a force that prevents me from using the ability. What''s going on, do you know? ?"


    "You said this! I happen to know that the space teleportation ability you are referring to should refer to the ability that can teleport across borders!" said the golden figure. Lin Fei''s awakened space teleportation ability can indeed cross the border, he nodded, and at this time, the golden figure said.


    "There will be invisible power in this area, so that practitioners with the ability to teleport across borders cannot use teleportation across borders.


    It is said that in an even older era, there was an extremely powerful alien beast whose strength was unknown. Before dying, it used its own abilities to affect the rules of this world. As for why it did this, there is no way Got it.


    After Lin Fei heard the golden figure''s remarks, he was greatly shocked, and thought to himself, how powerful it is to influence the rules of the world, this is beyond his imagination.


    The golden figure saw Lin Fei''s shocked expression, and laughed, "When I heard others talk about this legend, I was just like you, my eyes widened in shock.


    This is a legend circulated among alien beasts, and there is no way to verify whether it is true or false. Let''s take it as a legend for the time being! Don''t take it too seriously.


    31xs/146/146577/The First Clan


    If you want to use your transboundary teleportation ability, you can try again when your cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of 5th stage or the high stage of 5th stage.


    The stronger your strength, the weaker the restrictions you have. Anyway, as far as I know, there is no way to break through the restrictions in the early stage of the 5th stage. "


    There is no way to break through the limit in the middle of the 5th stage. It seems that I can only try it after breaking through to the high stage of the 5th stage... After Lin Fei heard the golden figure''s suggestion, he thought to himself.


    Then he nodded and thanked the other party, "Thank you for your answer, do you have anything else? You won''t take me all the way here, just ask me if there is another war outside? "


    The golden figure smiled and said, "That''s right, seeing you, I just wanted to ask if the outside world has fallen into a war with alien beasts again.


    Back then, our ancestors didn''t know how to come to this place in the Western Regions of the Spirit World, but under the leadership of that adult, they finally won a relatively stable living space for future generations.


    So even if I die in battle, my obsession after death is still to know, how is the life of human beings today? "


    ...

 Chapter 1694： : turns out to be a curse (2

    After hearing these words, Lin Fei couldn''t help but admire the golden figure.


    Then he said, "You can feel at ease now, although human beings are still threatened by alien beasts, but generally speaking, the human beings living in the city are living and working in peace and contentment, and the situation is much better than your situation at the time. "


    "That''s good! In this case, I can sleep completely." After the golden figure finished speaking, his body began to change, and it seemed that it would disappear soon. After all, the spiritual power he left behind was Once activated, it can no longer be retained.


    Seeing that the other party was about to dissipate, Lin Fei asked another question, "I have another question I want to ask you."


    The golden figure said, "What''s the problem?"


    "Why does one of my friends bring bad luck with the little round shield you left behind? What''s the reason?"


    "You said this! In fact, when we participated in the final battle, we were cursed by the power of that 6th-order alien beast.


    As long as I don''t completely dissipate, the spiritual power left behind still carries the curse of that strange beast.


    So when I leave the spiritual force attached to the small round shield, the curse attached to the spiritual force will affect the bearer who carries the spiritual tool.


    But after that, my spiritual power disappeared, and that spiritual tool would no longer bring bad luck to the bearer. "


    After Lin Fei heard this explanation, he was stunned to himself, thinking that there is only a 6th-order alien beast, and its strength is too terrifying.


    The curse ability it casts, after tens of thousands of years, is still effective. It is really terrifying. From this, it can be seen that the strength of the human genius who competed with it back then should not be too bad.


    Through this conversation with this golden figure, Lin Fei couldn''t help but have some yearning for cultivating to rank 6.


    Although the conversation just now didn''t last long, from what the golden figure inadvertently revealed, it can be seen that the cultivator''s strength after breaking through to the sixth rank is more exaggerated than that of the fifth rank.


    "Okay, my time is up, thank you for bringing me the information outside, goodbye, humans from another world, I wish you can return to your own world as you wish."


    After the golden figure said this to Lin Fei, it suddenly dissipated, and the body formed by the golden light points collapsed, and then dissipated into the air.


    Lin Fei opened his mouth in surprise when he heard what the golden figure said before disappearing. He didn''t expect that the other party could see that he was not from this world.


    "Okay, it''s almost time to go home." Lin Fei, who was standing in front of the altar, stopped for a few minutes, and then he looked around.


    In the depths of this empty underground, at a glance, I found nothing worth taking away.


    I think that after the city was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, someone came to search for this ruins.


    All the valuable things were taken away, or the survivors of the city, when they left the city and built their homes in another place, took many valuable things along with them.


    The telekinetic power was activated, and Lin Fei took off into the air and flew to the ground.


    When he was about to fly out of this underground building, he did not forget his initial thoughts. With a wave of his hand, he took off some of the luminous crystals embedded in the wall.


    After taking nearly a hundred of these luminous crystals, Lin Fei did not continue to pick them. He put these luminous crystals into the dimensional space, and then accelerated, flying into the sky thousands of meters high.


    Looking down at the huge and incomparable ruined city under his feet, Lin Fei used space teleportation, and the ability marked it here.


    Although there is no way for the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star, and there is no way to move around, the function of marking coordinates can still be used.


    After the strength has broken through and the space teleportation ability can be used again, you can come back here and explore.


    "On the way back, I have to speed up, otherwise, I might miss dinner." Lin Fei, who had marked the coordinates, said to himself.


    Then he looked up at the sun on the horizon to find out where he was when he came, and then he quickly started his flight.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A burst of sonic booms resounded in the air thousands of meters high, and Lin Fei accelerated back to Tashi City at a faster speed than before...


    ��������


    As the sun went down, Zhang Xiaochun was busy in the kitchen dealing with the dishes that needed to be cooked at night. Judging from the amount she prepared, it should only be enough for three people. No way, the host would go out to the restaurant for dinner at night.


    In the flower field in the manor, Wu Yin was watering the flowers she planted with a kettle. She was watering the water while humming a pop song on Blue Star.


    After she had watered all the flowers she had planted, Wu Yin put the kettle on the grass beside the flower field. She looked up at the sky and thought to herself, "Lin Fei went out in the afternoon and didn''t say when. return.


    Now it''s almost time to go out to eat. If I don''t come back, I''ll have to go out by myself. "


    Just thinking about Lin Fei, a small black spot suddenly appeared in the sky. Wu Yin seemed to sense the situation in the sky. She raised her head and looked into the sky.


    As the small black spot continued to enlarge, when Wu Yin saw the appearance of this small black spot clearly, her gorgeous face showed a bright smile.


    Lin Fei, who fell to the ground, greeted Wu Yin with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Have you suffered any bad luck this whole afternoon?" Wu Yin immediately asked Lin Fei if she had encountered bad luck after landing.


    "No." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then he raised his hand, and the small round shield full of cracks appeared in his hand.


    While handing the small round shield to Wu Yin, he explained, "This small round shield will be returned to you, and he will not bring bad luck to others in the future."


    yqxswyqxsw


    "Ah? Why do you say that?" Wu Yin took the small round shield handed over by Lin Fei and asked very puzzled.


    "It''s like this..." Lin Fei told Wu Yin roughly the reason why the small round shield would bring bad luck to people, as well as his trip to the ruined city.


    Some of the reasons why this world suppressed him and prevented him from using the space teleportation ability were hidden.


    Wu Yin listened to Lin Fei''s general description of what happened in the afternoon, especially about the war tens of thousands of years ago mentioned by the golden figure in the ruined city, her eyes widened in shock, and her rosy lips opened slightly. .


    "It''s really surprising that such a thing is still hidden in my casually photographed spiritual tool..." Wu Yin looked down at the small round shield full of cracks in her hand and muttered to herself . "Okay, it''s over, let''s go out and have dinner! It''s almost the same time. If it''s later, the restaurant we''re going to today will be overcrowded, and we won''t be able to get to the private room." Lin Fly said.


    Wu Yin nodded, then Lin Fei and Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaohua, then left the manor and went to the restaurant they had agreed to go to for dinner.


    In fact, the restaurant they were going to tonight was recommended by the two daughters of the former city owner of Tap Stone City.


    Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao said that the restaurant was the most popular among the newly opened restaurants in recent years.


    Although the opening time is relatively short, the service attitude and the taste of the dishes are no worse than those restaurants that have been open for decades or hundreds of years.


    Since the two local aborigines strongly recommended this restaurant, as strangers who have been in the city for less than two months, Lin Fei and Wu Yin naturally chose the recommendation of these two people and decided to try it.


    After coming out of the manor, the two of them put on black hats to hide their faces.


    The thin veil swayed gently with the wind blowing from the street.


    The two chatted while walking, because the restaurant was not far from the manor, and it took about ten minutes to walk there, so when the two of them accelerated their pace, it only took half the time to reach the destination.


    This is a restaurant made of pink peach wood, and the style is very different from those that I have been to before.


    The guests standing at the door to welcome the guests are all young and beautiful girls.


    When Lin Fei and Wu Yin walked into the restaurant, a beautiful girl immediately greeted them, greeted them warmly, and took them to the private room upstairs according to their requirements.


    ��������


    The base camp of the fangs organization, next to the rippling lake, lies a dragon beast with a length of more than 20 meters.


    It has been a while since I came to this place, and the dragon beast has been staying beside this lake.


    Originally, this lake was a paradise for many ordinary creatures. After the dragon beast stayed by the lake, everything changed.


    Those ordinary creatures dare not approach this lake because they are afraid of flying dragon beasts.


    Now that so many days have passed, they are very anxious when they see that the flying dragon beast has no intention of leaving, and some ordinary creatures have left this place ahead of time and went to other places to find new residences.


    For those ordinary creatures who were forced to leave due to their own reasons, the dragon beast naturally does not know, even if it knows, it will not care. For the dragon beast, it is good enough not to find out and eat those ordinary creatures. .


    "Roar..." The dragon beast, who stayed by the lake for a while, felt a little bored.


    After it is full every day, what it wants is to wait for its owner to wake up and let him take him outside for a good soar.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A burst of footsteps came from a distance, and the flying dragon beast turned to look. When it saw the appearance of the visitor, it immediately lowered its head and did not dare to look at the other party.


    Although the dragon beast doesn''t know the president of the fangs organization, it can sense a very dangerous aura from the other party, so every time it sees this human with a kind smile, it can''t help but bow its head and dare not look at him. .


    With his subordinates, he went to the small building by the lake to see the newly awakened ninth elder, the president of the fangs organization.


    He glanced down and lowered his head, not daring to look at his flying dragon beast, a rare smile appeared in his eyes.


    He was quite happy to see these little actions made by this flying dragon beast who was very afraid of himself.


    ��������


    Inside the small building, Jiu Jiu, who was lying on the hospital bed, opened his eyes, and his mind was chaotic.


    It wasn''t until about 10 minutes passed that he recalled the reason why he had gotten to this point.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then a middle-aged man pushed in.


    The nine elders lying on the hospital bed saw that the person who came in was the president of the fangs organization. He quickly sat up and wanted to get out of bed and salute the president.


    At this time, the president of the fangs organization waved his hand and said, "Okay, no need to salute, you are now recovering from a serious injury, and you should stay in the hospital bed to recover!"


    "Thank you, President." The nine elders of the fangs organization nodded, then leaned back against the head of the hospital bed, waiting for the president''s question.


    Sitting down on the chair in front of the hospital bed, the president of the poisonous tooth organization asked the nine elders, who was recovering from serious injuries and was still very pale.


    "Tell me why you are so seriously injured that you are on the verge of death. With your strength, it is not easy to hurt you like this. It is not something that just anyone can do."


    The ninth elder took a deep breath, and then went to Tashi City and told the story of being attacked by Lin Fei and Wu Yin successively.


    After listening to the description of the nine elders, the president of the fangs organization frowned, and the situation was worse than he expected.


    Originally, he thought that there was only one enemy who beat the nine elders to a near-death state, but he did not expect that there were two.


    An enemy with a fourth-order cultivation base is enough to cause a headache, and now there are two.


    Even though he has seen a lot of the president of the fangs organization, he can''t help but have some headaches at this moment.


    However, fortunately, the other party did not specifically target their fangs organization, and they should not seek revenge from them in the future.


    As long as his subordinates don''t provoke them in the future, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Okay, I know the matter, you don''t want to go to Tapishi City anymore.


    Don''t look for anything in that manor. "


    "Yes, President."


    The nine elders who almost died under Lin Fei''s hands really did not dare to go to Tashi City again.


    You can get away with it this time, but not so lucky next time.


    Although he wanted the things in the manor very much, his life was more important than his own life, and those who died in the hands of those two people were considered unlucky!


    After talking about Tashi City, the topic of the nine elders changed immediately, and he told the president of the fangs organization that the stronghold he had operated for many years was destroyed by the enemy.


    The president of the fangs organization had previously wanted his subordinates to ask the other leaders in the Nine Elders'' stronghold why the Nine Elders were seriously injured.


    As a result, the other responsible persons in the stronghold could not be contacted at all, and then personnel were sent to investigate and found that the stronghold had been destroyed.


    The members of the fangs organization who learned of this situation immediately reported the news to the base camp, and then the president of the fangs organization who received the news was stunned for several seconds.


    ��������

 Chapter 1695： : Be careful with words and deeds, be careful with beatings (2

    The president of the fangs organization, it is really unexpected that the stronghold that has invested a lot of resources will be destroyed by people. This is a big loss for the fangs organization!


    This situation must be investigated, and a stronghold that has invested a lot of resources cannot be destroyed without investigation.


    Afterwards, the president of the Fang Fang organization immediately used the intelligence network he set up to investigate who destroyed the stronghold managed by the nine elders.


    After investigations by undercover officers from various intelligence networks, the results came out soon.


    It turned out that someone led a large army to attack the stronghold, and at that time, the nine elders happened to be not in the stronghold, and the other party seized this loophole.


    The president of the fangs organization told the nine elders why the stronghold was destroyed, and the blue veins on the forehead of the nine elders were violent.


    "President, the negative revenge of the stronghold cannot be passed so easily, please allow me to seek revenge on that guy."


    The president of the Venomous Tooth Organization heard the Nine Elders saying that he was going to seek revenge for the enemy who destroyed the stronghold, but he did not agree. He shook his head first, and then said.


    "The matter of revenge is temporarily delayed. It is an eventful season. The empire is now mobilizing its forces to crack down on us. It is better not to confront them at this moment."


    The nine elders were originally very angry, but now they heard the president of the fangs organization say that the empire is mobilizing forces to attack their organization, and his heart suddenly shook, and then asked.


    "President, you said that the empire is mobilizing its forces and preparing to attack us, where did this news come from?


    Doesn''t the empire have disputes with other countries? Do you have time to mobilize forces to attack our organization? "


    The president of the fangs organization explained, "This news was sent back by my undercover agent in the capital of the empire. He said that the empire has temporarily negotiated a truce agreement with several neighboring countries on the border, and there will be peace for a while."


    The nine elders asked inexplicably, "Even if there is peace for a period of time, there is no need to mobilize forces to attack us!"


    The president of the fangs organization said, "The new ruler of the throne seems to have great ambitions. He wants to sort out an organization like ours first, and then deal with the border issue."


    The ninth elder shook his head and said disdainfully, "I heard that the new emperor is not very old, and that''s what young people are like. As soon as he ascended the throne, he was tossing around, and he finally realized how naive his thoughts were. "


    The president of the fangs organization expressed his support for the nine elders who are not very optimistic about the new emperor''s new policy, "It is true to say so, but the new emperor''s order has been issued, and it is necessary to mobilize power to attack us.


    With the strength of our organization, it is obviously impossible to fight against the power of a country, so recently we have to keep our hands and feet away, hide in the dark, avoid the limelight, and not confront them tit-for-tat. "


    The president of the fangs organization and the ninth elder were chatting, when suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Dong dong dong."


    After the door of the ward was knocked, the president of the fangs organization said.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman walked in outside the door. This woman had a scar on her face. This person was the scarred woman under the deputy of the confidant of the president of the fangs organization.


    "President, there is an urgent report." The scarred woman said to the president of the fangs organization with a serious face.


    "What happened?" The president of the fangs organization, seeing such an eager expression on the face of his scarred woman, asked suspiciously.


    "President, there is an urgent message from the sixth elder, saying that the stronghold he manages has been attacked by tens of thousands of troops from the empire.


    Now he is forced to give up his stronghold, and he is coming to our base camp with the remaining men..." Scar Girl reported.


    A moment ago, the president of the fangs organization and the ninth elder were saying that the empire was mobilizing forces to deal with their fangs organization.


    Unexpectedly, bad news came so soon, which made them feel a little caught off guard.


    "You tell the sixth elder and his subordinates not to come to our base camp for the time being, find a place to settle down first, and wait for my follow-up orders."


    After all, the president of the Venomous Teeth Organization has seen a lot of wind and waves. Although he was very angry when he heard that another of his strongholds was destroyed, he still issued an order very calmly, and was not carried away by the anger.


    After hearing this order from her boss, the scarred woman thought for two or three seconds, and then said.


    "President, according to the information sent by the seventh elder, many of his subordinates have suffered serious injuries.


    Don''t let him return to the base camp with those injured men. With some medicines in their hands, they can''t heal everyone.


    Now let them find a place to settle down first, wouldn''t it be bad? "


    The president of the fangs organization shook his head and told his confidants why he gave such an order.


    "The empire sent tens of thousands of troops to besiege the stronghold of the Sixth Elder.


    They came prepared, and even managed to let the Sixth Elder escape with a lot of injured people.


    I suspect that the empire may have deliberately let go of the sixth elder, wanting him to escape to our base camp, or other strongholds.


    In this way, the imperial army will follow the clues and further attack the forces of our organization. For the sake of safety, even if this conjecture is false, we cannot but take precautions.


    First, let the sixth elder take his injured subordinates to find a place to settle down, and then I will ask people to bring medicine to support him. "


    After hearing the explanation from the president of the fangs organization, the scarred girl suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization, then she nodded, and immediately said to quit, then turned and left the ward to give the order of the president of the fangs organization.


    After all, the sixth elder is also in a hurry, and the follow-up orders must be delivered to him as soon as possible.


    After the scarred girl left, the nine elders on the hospital bed said to his boss with an ugly face.


    "President, the empire came so fast! After destroying my stronghold, I started to attack the stronghold of the sixth elder so quickly."


    "It seems that we still underestimate the new emperor who has just ascended the throne. He is determined and eager to attack us." The president of the fangs organization said.


    "President, we have to notify other strongholds as soon as possible so that everyone can take precautions or evacuate quickly.


    Now that the empire is really moving, if we continue to stay in the stronghold, we will suffer heavy losses in the face of the attack of the imperial army. "The ninth elder thought about it seriously and proposed to retreat.


    "Don''t worry for now, let''s take a look at the situation first." The president of the fangs organization said.


    Then he instructed the Ninth Elder, who was recovering from the serious injury, to recuperate at ease and recover as soon as possible. Then he left the ward and returned to his office, thinking about how to deal with the powerful blow of the empire next.


    When the nine elders were left alone in the ward, the whole ward became silent.


    The nine elders lying on the hospital bed turned to look out the window. At this moment, the bright sunlight outside the window shone into the room, making a golden spot on the ground.


    The nine elders looked at the good weather outside the window, and the thoughts in his mind couldn''t help but return to the afternoon when he arrived at Tashi City and was about to seek revenge against the two people in the manor.


    The weather at that time was the same as it is now. At that time, I was riding a flying dragon beast, and my mood was very relaxed.


    After thinking about solving the two goals that have repeatedly broken his own affairs, he found out what was hidden in the manor. The whole process was very easy and completed in one go.


    It''s a pity that the gap between the result and the imagination is really too big. When I went to the door to kill the two goals, I didn''t achieve it, but I almost got myself in...


    Later, it was because he went to find that target, which caused the power in the stronghold to be empty, resulting in irreversible consequences.


    A series of chain reactions seem to be caused by the two targets in the manor.


    Thinking of this, the ninth elder was so angry that his teeth itch, but when the faces of the two targets appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but stand up, and he felt a sense of fear.


    After all, those two targets almost killed him before. Now, whenever he thinks of the faces of those two targets, fear will be born involuntarily. It seems that those two targets will become his inner demons in the future.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The knock on the door rang again, and this time the senior physician who was treating the Nine Elders came in.


    After the doctor checked the body of the nine elders, the nine elders asked.


    "My body still feels that it has not returned to its original state. I have tried to cultivate and restore my spiritual energy.


    But as long as the psychic energy is mobilized, the body will experience severe pain. What is the reason? "


    "Elder Ninth, what happens to your body now is because of the side effects of a special drug we used.


    At that time, your condition was very bad, and there was no other way but to use that special medicine to stabilize your injury.


    In this situation, you don''t have to worry too much. After a period of recuperation, the side effects of that special drug will be greatly weakened. At that time, we will start the second stage of treatment.


    Get rid of all the side effects, at that time, Nine Elder, you can speed up your recovery. "The senior physician explained to the nine elders.


    "How long will it take for me to return to my original state," the nine elders asked.


    "I can''t tell you the specific time, it depends on how your recovery is in Phase 2.


    If the recovery goes smoothly, according to our prior estimate, it will take you about a month to recover. "


    The nine elders heard that if everything went well, it would take a month for him to return to the state before he was not injured.


    Although he felt that the time was a bit too long, when he thought that he was in a state of being seriously injured and dying to recover, it took so much time, which was quite acceptable.


    Afterwards, the ninth elder asked some questions about his physical condition, and the senior physicians answered them one by one.


    After everything was explained, the senior doctor left the ward. After that, Jiu Laozi closed his eyes and went into a deep sleep.


    ��������


    blue star.


    In the station opposite the World Passage guarded by the first human town, there is a lot of traffic.


    A car full of various ores came to the first town''s station.


    These ores are all psychic materials containing psychic energy, and they come from some new mines that have been recently developed.


    Through the construction of this period, straight roads extended from the first town''s station in all directions, and now they have extended to two or three hundred kilometers away.


    Originally, according to the development progress of the human side of Blue Star, more roads could be paved.


    However, the spiritual world area corresponding to the first shock here is really not peaceful.


    Not only will there be alien beasts that will harass the road construction team, but also some restless pig-headed people will enter the forest to attack.


    A newly built road from east to west is extending outwards in an orderly manner. The road construction team operates equipment to tamp the road and then pour concrete.


    Not far from the road construction team, there are several investigators.


    These investigators were specially sent to protect the road construction team.


    These investigators are Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao, Cheng Ling, and Sun Bin. They came to the spiritual world a week ago.


    Since the road construction in the first town station began, many investigators were needed to protect the road construction team.


    Therefore, the General Administration of Supernatural Powers issued an order to dispatch investigators from all over the country to go to the spiritual world in batches to protect the road repair team.


    As for Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao, it was this batch of teams that were sent to the Spiritual World on a business trip.


    "Have you heard?" Wang Chao, who was standing guard on duty, suddenly said to the three of Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "What did you hear?" Cheng Ling, who was staring at a chirping spirit world bird standing on a branch, turned around and asked suspiciously when he heard Wang Chao speak.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin didn''t speak, they focused their attention on the surroundings and inspected the movement that might occur around them.


    "Lin Fei has an accident. He has been missing for more than a month." Wang Chao said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other three were startled, and then looked at him in disbelief.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ji Xiaoxiao frowned and scolded Wang Chao.


    "That''s right, Wang Chao, what are you talking about? Lin Fei''s strength is so strong, how could something happen? And he''s been missing for more than a month." Cheng Ling agreed, she didn''t believe that Lin Fei would be like what Wang Chao said. Well, there was such a big problem.


    "Wang Chao Some jokes are not easy to play, you should be careful with your words and deeds, otherwise, be careful Xiaoxiao beats you..." Sun Bin said.


    Wang Chao looked at the three of Ji Xiaoxiao and said helplessly, "I''m not kidding, a friend of my dad came to see me yesterday, and he told me about this...


    By the way, my dad''s friend works in the Beijing General Institute of Psionics Research, and his position is not low. The credibility of what he said is very high..."


    In order to increase the fact that what he said is true, Wang Chao said, where his father''s friend is currently working.


    "..." The three Ji Xiaoxiao listened to what Wang Chao said, and immediately looked at each other. They already believed what he said about Lin Fei''s disappearance.


    "What is the specific situation, tell us carefully!" Cheng Ling asked.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin looked at Wang Chao. Although they didn''t say anything, their meaning was very obvious. Just like Cheng Ling said, they also wanted to know the specific situation.


    ��������

 Chapter 1696： : Construction team building roads in another world (2

    "It''s like this, I heard from my dad''s friend, it seems that Lin Fei and his girlfriend went to Yuncheng to travel, and then encountered a space crack.


    For some unknown reason, after he entered the space crack, the space crack disappeared, and he never came out again. "


    Wang Chao told Ji Xiaoxiao and the three of them what he had heard. Seeing their expressions became more and more serious, there were worried expressions in their eyes.


    He thought for a while, knowing that the three were worried that their old classmates were in danger, so he opened his mouth and comforted.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, we all know how strong Lin Fei is, and he won''t have an accident.


    According to what we know now, we can know that he should have been trapped in the spiritual world after entering the space crack.


    With his strength, he should find a way to return to Blue Star later. The problem is not that big, but the process will take a lot of time. "


    What Wang Chao said was also analyzed by his father''s friend.


    "How could such a thing happen?" Ji Xiaoxiao muttered to herself. Although Wang Chao''s words of comfort were very reasonable, the worry in her eyes did not dissipate.


    "Lin Fei is too reckless! Although he is very strong, it is really irrational to rush into the crack in space like this." Sun Bin said.


    "Yeah! I heard that the spiritual world area connected to the opposite side of the space crack cannot be located. After it disappears, if it reappears next time, the location will also change...


    Lin Fei is now living in an unknown place in the spiritual world. With his strength, his life will not be in danger, but the spiritual world is vast and it is not easy for him to find his way home. "Cheng Ling said.


    After Cheng Ling said these words, Wang Chao and Sun Bin suddenly looked at her and glared at her. At this time, Cheng Ling realized later that he should not have said these words.


    Because of what she said, Ji Xiaoxiao, who was already worried, became even more worried in her eyes.


    "Although it''s not easy to find the way home, Lin Fei is a ghost and a ghost, and he will definitely find a shortcut home."


    Cheng Ling, who noticed that he had said something wrong, hurriedly opened his mouth to make amends.


    "Hey... He has been missing for more than a month, and there is no news. If Wang Chao hadn''t mentioned it, we wouldn''t have known about it!" Ji Xiaoxiao sighed and said.


    "After our business trip is over, we will return to Rongcheng. You can ask Lin Fei''s girlfriend!" Wang Chao suggested.


    "Well." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded. In fact, he had long wanted to meet Lin Fei''s girlfriend, but he never had the chance.


    I didn''t expect to have a chance now, after Lin Fei disappeared.


    Just when Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao were talking about Lin Fei''s disappearance.


    Not far from them, there were a few sneaky figures walking in the lush forest.


    The appearance of these people is very different from the humans of Blue Star. If the humans of Blue Star see these figures, they will recognize them immediately.


    Who are these sneaky guys who are not pig-headed people?


    A dozen or so scout teams composed of pig-headed warriors were sneaking forward in the forest.


    The leading pig-headed warrior was 1.85 meters tall, with a brown birthmark on his forehead and golden rings on his ears.


    From the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from his body, it can be known that this is a pig-headed warrior with a middle-stage cultivation base.


    The other pig-headed warrior who followed closely behind the leading pig-headed warrior was shorter and thinner, but his arms were very thick and had some strange patterns.


    This pig-headed warrior has the cultivation base of the first stage of the third stage, but its psionic energy fluctuation strength is weaker, obviously it has just broken through to the first stage of the third stage.


    As for the strength of the other pig-headed people, they are uneven, far inferior to the two pig-headed warriors walking in the forefront, but they all have psychic fluctuations above the second order.


    There are two third-order pig-headed warriors with several second-order pig-headed people. Such a combination can be regarded as a very powerful force in this forest.


    Ordinary alien beasts, if they encounter them, if they don''t turn around and run for their lives immediately, they are afraid that they will die by their hands on the spot.


    "Captain, it''s been several days since we entered the forest. How far is it from our destination?" asked the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm.


    "According to the information, we are not far from our destination, and we will reach our destination in about an hour or more." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead thought for a while and said after hearing the question from his subordinates.


    "It''s more than an hour away! That''s pretty close to the destination," said the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm.


    "It''s pretty close. Before arriving at the destination, let''s find a place to fix it, and then continue to set off." Said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "There''s no need to rest, let''s go straight to the destination, and withdraw when the mission is completed," said the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm.


    "Captain, the vice-captain is right, let''s quickly complete the task given by the commander, and then leave this nasty forest." After walking in the forest for so many days, a pig-headed warrior who was bitten by mosquitoes said many bags.


    "Yes, yes, this forest is really annoying. After we entered the forest, we couldn''t eat well, and we couldn''t sleep well, so hurry up to complete the task given by the commander. I don''t want to stay any longer." The other pig-headed warriors are all Open support.


    "Captain, look! Everyone supports my proposal, let''s stop looking for a place to rest, hurry up and rush to our destination!


    I really want to find a place to take a cold bath right now, finish the task quickly, and let''s get out of this broken forest. "


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm, saw the team members all open their mouths to support his proposal, and said to the captain with a smile.


    Although everyone agrees that there is no need to find a place to rest and go directly to the destination to complete the task, but the cautious captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead did not agree to everyone.


    He shook his head, rejected everyone''s proposal, and explained why he didn''t agree to everyone''s request.


    "The strength of those Blue Stars from another world should not be underestimated, and many teams that have come out to carry out missions have suffered heavy casualties.


    In order to prevent us from fighting with the opponent immediately after arriving at the destination, we will confront the opponent with dissatisfied physical strength, so we must find a place in advance to repair it. "


    "..." After listening to the captain''s words, the team members actually wanted to refute the captain, saying that their team''s comprehensive combat power was more than one level stronger than other teams.


    Even if you fight against those otherworldly Blue Stars with dissatisfied physical strength, you will not be hit with heavy casualties like other teams.


    Although they thought so in their hearts, they did not refute the captain''s words, because they could hear that the captain''s attitude was very firm, so they nodded silently.


    In fact, everyone thought about it, find a place in advance to repair it, and restore physical strength, it will not delay too much time.


    "Swish..."


    The hog-headed team marched forward in the dense forest, and where they passed through, the plants made a faint noise.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    There was the sound of water flowing in the distance. Looking at the sound, the pig-headed people saw a small stream flowing out of the forest in the distance, and then zigzagged to their right.


    This stream did not know where its source was, but it flowed out of the forest, entered a flat plain, and flowed toward a tall mountain range that could not be seen at a glance.


    The bright sunlight could not penetrate into the forest through the branches and leaves among the dense trees.


    Now there is such a large plain in the forest, as if the sun is all squeezed into this place.


    From the stream that crossed the plain, some strange-looking fish jumped out of the water and swallowed some insects that flew on the water.


    With a "thump", he swallowed a large insect fish, smashed it into the stream, and splashed a splash of water.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of plopping and plopping sounded one after another, all of which were the sounds of the fish in the creek jumping out of the water and falling back to the surface.


    The golden sunlight shining down from the huge sun hanging high in the sky shines on the stream surface of the creek, refracting the gorgeous brilliance.


    A group of ordinary herbivorous creatures were drinking water by the creek. Suddenly, they saw a group of pig-headed people walking out of the forest in the distance.


    When these herbivorous creatures saw these fierce and unfamiliar pig-headed people, they were immediately frightened, then neighed a few times, and began to turn around and run away.


    Because it was not time for dinner, these pig-headed people didn''t think about hunting a few escaping herbivores for lunch, so they let them escape.


    "Let''s rest here! After recovering our strength, continue to our destination." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said to his subordinates.


    "What a great place! I didn''t expect there would be such a large open plain here."


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm looked at the spacious plain in front of him that was illuminated by the sun.


    Walking through the forest, the forest is very hot and humid, so that the clothes on the people walking in the forest can''t help but get wet with sweat and the moisture in the air.


    Now seeing this sunny and ventilated place, these pig-headed people who have been in the forest for many days immediately went to the distant stream to wash their faces and bask in the sun.


    "Ton ton ton..."


    After arriving at the creek, these pig-headed people immediately fell down and put their heads into the creek to drink water.


    After a pig-headed man finished drinking water, he couldn''t help but take off his clothes, jumped into the creek to take a bath, and threw his wet clothes on the grass to dry.


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the subordinate who jumped into the stream to take a bath. He wanted to tell him not to be like this, and quickly went ashore and put on his clothes.


    As a result, just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by a pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm beside him.


    "Let him go! Anyway, there will be no danger here. It''s good to take a bath to restore your spirits."


    Hearing this, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead thought for a while, then nodded, and no longer thought about letting his subordinates who entered the creek take a bath ashore.


    Just when these pig-headed people were resting by the stream, a metal utensil was inserted into a bush with lush foliage 1 km away from them.


    This metal object exudes very weak psionic fluctuations. If you don''t get close to it, you won''t find this thing inserted in the bushes.


    When the pig-headed people in the distance were resting by the stream, this metal object inserted in the bushes exuded invisible fluctuations, received the psionic energy fluctuations emitted by those pig-headed people, and then passed it on to the outside world.


    ��������


    A huge road roller flattened the ground, and then a car full of cement drove over in the distance and poured concrete onto the flattened ground.


    The workers who repaired the road quickly repaired a large section of the road, and then continued to move forward to extend the road. Their plan today is to repair the road for 1 to 2 kilometers.


    Wang Chao and his party, who were not in a good mood, had no intention of speaking at the moment.


    They occasionally looked at the construction team that was building a road in the distance, and occasionally watched the forest in the distance, watching out for possible alien beasts and those annoying pig-headed warriors.


    Ji Xiaoxiao stood on a huge rock, began to perceive, and probed the surrounding situation.


    Although she was in a bad mood because she heard about Lin Fei''s disappearance, she was on the post now, and her bad mood would not affect her mission.


    "twitter����"


    A burst of birdsong came from the forest, and then, an ugly looking bird and beast with a body length of 1.5 meters flew out of the forest.


    The target of this alien beast was very clear, and it rushed directly to the construction team that was building the road in the distance.


    It should be hungry, and it came out to forage, and saw some skin and tender creatures in the distance, and wanted to catch one to eat.


    Although the construction workers of the construction team have been working for days, their skins have been tanned by the sun, but in the eyes of alien beasts, they are still thin-skinned and tender.


    "Humph."


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who was in a bad mood, saw that the malicious beast was about to fly towards the construction team in the distance. She snorted coldly, and then waved her hand and slapped it.


    "call out."


    The tornado mixed with rain suddenly condensed and formed, and in mid-air, it wrapped the alien beast that was only pounced on the construction team, and then tore it into pieces.


    The alien beast that was torn into pieces fell to the ground, and the end was really miserable.


    Seeing the tragic state of the alien beast, Wang Chao and the others knew that Ji Xiaoxiao was venting his anger at the alien beast.


    "Cheng Ling, talk to Ji Xiaoxiao in the past and let her ease her mood." Wang Chao whispered to Cheng Ling.


    ��������

 Chapter 1697： : Blue Star people, I will tear you apart (2

    "What are you talking about? Xiaoxiao is in a very bad mood now, so let her be alone for a while!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Alas! What do you think Ji Xiaoxiao is doing? Even though she and Lin Fei are old classmates, it is understandable that she is in a bad mood when she hears about Lin Fei, but she is in a bad mood and has crossed the line." Wang Chao murmured.


    "Wang Chao, I advise you to stop talking like this, or Xiaoxiao will hear it, and you will be beaten..." Cheng Ling rolled her eyes at Wang Chao, while Sun Bin, who was standing silently by the side, said: He glared at Wang Chao.


    "Tsk... I won''t say it if I don''t say it. It''s really a headache for me. Fortunately, I don''t have anyone I like." Wang Chao said.


    Just when Wang Chao''s words should just fall, Ji Xiaoxiao, who was standing on a big rock in the distance, suddenly shouted.


    "Wang Chao."


    Wang Chao, who was shouted so suddenly by Ji Xiaoxiao, suddenly made a smart move, thinking that what she said just now was heard by the other party, and she was going to trouble herself.


    "Don''t worry about that! What I said just now was nonsense..."


    Wang Chao, who was afraid of being beaten by Ji Xiaoxiao, said quickly, but Ji Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously.


    "what did you say?"


    "Ah, you''re not..."


    "What isn''t it?"


    Wang Chao saw that Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to be fooling himself. He knew he had misunderstood just now, so he quickly waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing, why did you suddenly call me?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t want to entangle with Wang Chao what he said just now. She raised her left hand and showed the metal ring on her wrist to Wang Chao and the three.


    I saw a faint pale golden aura emerge from this metal ring, and there was a slight trembling.


    "The monitoring spiritual tool has responded. It seems that there are pig-headed people nearby." Cheng Ling exclaimed subconsciously when he saw the appearance of the metal ring on Ji Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin looked serious, looking at the metal ring in Ji Xiaoxiao''s hand with an abnormal condition.


    They have been here to protect the construction team from building the road for a few days, although their task is to prevent the alien beasts that may appear at any time, as well as those annoying pig-headed people attacking the construction team.


    But in the past few days, the group of them has only encountered those alien beasts, and the pig-headed people have not met a single one.


    Now there is an abnormal situation in the metal ring, which means that the monitoring equipment placed around has detected the pig-headed man. Next, they must respond quickly.


    "Cheng Ling, you go to inform the construction team, let them evacuate first, and let''s find those pig-headed people." Ji Xiaoxiao, the captain of this team, thought for a while, and then gave an order.


    "Okay." Cheng Ling nodded, then quickly ran to the construction team in the distance.


    After Cheng Ling left, Ji Xiaoxiao reached out and tapped the unusual metal ring on her wrist, and then a message appeared in her mind.


    "Let''s go..." Ji Xiaoxiao immediately said to Wang Chao and Sun Bin after determining the location of the pig-headed man who appeared through the metal ring, and then she set off first.


    Seeing Ji Xiaoxiao leaving, Wang Chao and Sun Bin immediately followed.


    Just like this, the three people got into the woods in the distance and quickly rushed to the direction where the pig-headed man appeared.


    In fact, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others can choose to wait for the rabbits and ambush those pig-headed people who may come here.


    But the four of them discussed it before. If there are pig heads that can appear, it is better to take the initiative to eliminate them.


    Because this prevents the newly repaired road from being damaged by the battle.


    When the three of Ji Xiaoxiao left, Cheng Ling, who ran to the construction team in the distance, also came to the road construction workers.


    The foreman who was instructing his companion to build the road saw the investigator coming to the construction site. He wanted to say hello with a smile, but he saw the other party''s expression, which was very serious.


    So he put away his smile and asked seriously, "Miss investigator, what''s going on? Did something happen?"


    Zhang Chengling nodded with a serious expression, and then said, "There are pig-headed people nearby."


    "A pig-headed man has appeared?!!" The foreman brought his companions to the spiritual world for construction for half a month. Although he heard that other construction teams had encountered attacks by pig-headed men, their team had never encountered one.


    Because he had never been attacked by a pig-headed man, the male head was not afraid at first.


    But now when he heard that the investigator who was protecting him said that there was a pig-headed man near here, he thought he would not be afraid, but now he was immediately a little frightened.


    Just an ordinary person after all! It is normal to have this reaction in this situation.


    These construction pairs who came to the spiritual world to build roads, although they all have a little cultivation level, are generally only first-order, not high, and the strongest is in the middle of the first-order, that is, the foreman himself.


    This kind of strength encounters pig-headed people in the spiritual world. Without the protection of investigators, they will be killed in one encounter.


    Originally, with the strength of the construction team, there was no way to know about the spiritual world, but because the spiritual world needs to build a lot of infrastructure, it is far too busy to rely on investigators alone.


    Moreover, there are specialties in the field of surgery, and investigators are far inferior to these professional road repairers for road construction.


    So, after a meeting with the superiors, I decided to talk to some construction workers with cultivation, sign a non-disclosure agreement with them, and then bring them to the spiritual world to build various infrastructures.


    "Don''t worry, those pig-headed people are still far from here! Plus we protect you, you won''t have an accident."


    Seeing the fearful look on the face of the foreman of the construction team, Cheng Ling quickly relieved.


    "It turns out that those pig-headed people are still far away from us! Scare me..." Hearing that the pig-headed people were still some distance away from the site, the foreman of the construction team, who was originally afraid, immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Although those pig-headed people are still far from here, for the sake of safety, you should retreat temporarily with someone!


    When we''re done with those pig-headed people, we''ll notify you to continue building the road. "Cheng Ling said.


    "Okay." The foreman, who was not much stronger than ordinary people, naturally nodded in agreement after hearing Cheng Ling''s words.


    Then he called his companions, told everyone to stop, and explained the situation to them. Then, everyone packed up their tools and quickly returned to a small foothold in the distance.


    As more and more construction teams enter the spiritual world to build infrastructure, the longer the route is built, it is impossible to return to the first town''s spiritual world station to rest on the same day. Therefore, small settlements were built at some nodes of the highway. point.


    These small footholds are the rest areas of the road construction team after nightfall. Since the footholds are the rest areas, there is no need to say about the safety and security, and there have been powerful investigators in the town for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    One after another, the modified road rollers and the concrete mixer trucks quickly returned to the distant footholds.


    Cheng Ling saw that the workers of the construction team had all set off to return to their destination, so she turned and chased after Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao.


    ...


    Wang Chao, Ji Xiaoxiao, and Sun Bin, who were traveling fast in the forest, took about ten minutes to arrive at the nearby area where the pig-headed man was discovered by the surveillance spiritual tool.


    They stood in the woods, looking at the banks of the creek that ran on the plain in the distance.


    As far as the eye can see, there are twelve pig-headed warriors clearly visible, and one of them jumped into the stream and is taking a shower!


    "According to the feedback from the monitoring spiritual tool, two of the twelve pig-headed people have the strength of the first stage of the third stage and the middle stage of the third stage, three have the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, and the remaining seven are all of the strength of the first stage of the second stage. "


    Ji Xiaoxiao read the information from the monitoring device through the metal ring again, and whispered to Wang Chao and Sun Bin beside him.


    "Fortunately, there are no pig-headed people in the third-order high stage. Otherwise, we can only call for support." Wang Chao was relieved after hearing Ji Xiaoxiao''s information, and then he made a suggestion.


    "Let''s explore the past to launch a sneak attack! First kill a wave of those pig-headed warriors in the early and middle stages of the second stage."


    After listening to Wang Chao''s suggestion, Sun Bin said, "You can do this. After a sneak attack, I will deal with the remaining pig-headed people in the second-stage early stage and the second-stage middle stage that were not killed."


    The three discussed it, in order to avoid delaying the fighter plane, they did not wait for Cheng Ling to arrive, they went out of the woods, and sneaked to the location where the twelve pig-headed warriors were hiding in the distance.


    ...


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    If a strong wind blows in the forest, it is difficult for people walking in the forest to feel it.


    On the empty plain, the twelve pig-headed people resting on the shore felt the sudden strong wind blowing the surrounding vegetation, making a rustling sound, and felt a sense of relief.


    After all, in a sultry forest, the uncomfortable environment is far less comfortable than the comfort on the plain.


    After resting for about half an hour, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead felt that everyone should have almost rested.


    Just when he was about to order his subordinates lying on the grass, closing their eyes and resting, to continue to the destination, the alarm bell in his heart suddenly rang.


    "No, there are enemies, hurry up..."


    In the perception of the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, he found that not far from where his group was, behind a lush bush, there were powerful psionic fluctuations.


    The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead for a few seconds, and the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm, also sensed the faint psionic fluctuation at this moment.


    And those pig-headed warriors who were resting by the stream and only had second-order strength were unaware.


    The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead reminded that those pig-headed warriors with second-order strength were stunned for a moment, then immediately turned over and stood up, ready to run to the place where the captain was.


    After all, it is always safe to run to the captain''s side when encountering a sneak attack by the enemy.


    However, it was too late when these second-tier pig-headed warriors reacted.


    A violent tornado mixed with rain shot out from the bushes and flew towards the second-tier pig-headed warriors.


    During the flight, this violent tornado mixed with rain rapidly expanded and expanded.


    The three pig-headed warriors who were in the first stage of the second stage and two in the middle stage of the second stage were swept up by the tornado.


    "call��"


    The power of the violent tornado was astonishing, and the five pig-headed warriors who were swept up made a shrill scream under the tornado of the violent tornado.


    "what��"


    "Tear..."


    The sound of things being shredded came from the tornado, and then a rain of blood fell from the sky, and some scattered objects fell to the ground at the same time.


    The five pig-headed warriors who were swept up by the violent tornado completely disappeared.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that they disappeared completely, because their body parts are still scattered on the ground and can be seen everywhere.


    The few pig-headed warriors who escaped the catastrophe with only second-order strength looked pale at their companions who were torn apart by the violent tornado.


    "Bastard." The pig-headed captain, who instantly damaged five subordinates and had a brown birthmark on his forehead, let out a roar.


    Then he pulled out the magic weapon machete on his back and aimed at the bushes that shot the violent tornado from a distance.


    "call out."


    A pale golden sword light shot out from the magic weapon machete of the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    The razor-sharp sword slashed directly at the leafy bushes.


    "boom."


    Three figures jumped out of the leafy bushes, and the pale golden sword light hit the leafy bushes, directly smashing them into pieces.


    "Blue Star Man!!" The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm looked at the three figures jumping out of the leafy bushes, his eyes were red, and he roared, "I want you to Shred..."


    The pig-headed captain, with a brown birthmark on his forehead, saw that his subordinates were going to rush over to smash the Blue Stars into tens of thousands of pieces.


    He quickly stretched out his hand, held the other''s shoulder, and said, "Calm down, don''t be impulsive."


    He watched helplessly as his companion was torn to shreds by the tornado.


    One of them, UU Reading is just a friend he has known since childhood, which made the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns on his arms unable to calm down at all.


    He turned his head with red eyes, looked at the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, and roared loudly.


    "Calm down? How calm, these hateful Blue Stars have already attacked us, do we still have to stand and let them continue to attack us?"


    "Snapped."


    A loud voice suddenly sounded, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, saw the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on his arms, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t calm down, and immediately gave the other party''s money decisively. A slap in the face.


    Sometimes words alone are not enough to calm a person who is almost losing his mind.


    Since words don''t have much effect, giving the other party a slap can often have an extraordinary effect.


    That''s exactly what happened...


    ...

 Chapter 1698： : offensive verbal attacks that make people angry (2

    My Supernatural Leisure Life Chapter 1698: A verbal offensive that makes people angry (two chapters in one)


    After the pig-headed warrior with weird patterns tattooed on his arm was slapped, the whole person was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead would hit himself.


    But after receiving the slap, his brain also calmed down. After thinking about it, he knew why the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead hit himself.


    The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, didn''t look at the subordinates who were stunned by himself, but calmed down.


    He looked at the three Blue Stars who jumped out of the grass with bright eyes, and said in his mouth.


    "The strength of these Blue Stars can''t be underestimated. If you rush over to do it, you will probably end up in their hands."


    "Of these three Blue Stars, there are actually two people with third-order strength, and the remaining person is a second-order high-level..."


    The pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on his calm arm spread out his perception, and immediately detected the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the bodies of the few Blue Stars.


    "They''re here, everyone, be careful." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead saw the three Blue Stars rushing towards him, and immediately shouted to his frightened subordinates, and then he picked up the spirit in his hand. With a machete, he went up to meet him.


    Seeing this, the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern tattooed on his arm immediately took out the spiritual weapon long sword from his back, followed closely behind the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, and went up to meet him.


    Those second-order pig-headed people who were still in shock saw their bosses go to meet the enemy.


    Although they were killed by the sneak attack that killed half of their teammates just now, they were already frightened. Now that they saw their bosses to meet the enemy, they did not run away, but gathered up the courage to follow.


    "Qiang..."


    The psionic weapons that bloomed with pale golden light collided with each other. At the same time as the loud metal collision sound appeared, there were also many sparks splashing around at the collision.


    The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead who stepped forward to meet the enemy was fighting with Ji Xiaoxiao, while the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm was fighting with Wang Chao.


    According to the previous plan, Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao intentionally led the two most powerful pig-headed people to other places, and handed over the remaining five pig-headed people to Sun Bin to deal with.


    "kill����"


    The five second-order pig-headed people who gathered up their courage and rushed forward congratulated in unison, and then surrounded Sun Bin.


    "Death." Sun Bin shouted, sprinted forward, and swung a sword at a pig-headed man who was the weakest in the second stage.


    "Chong."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon, which bloomed with pale golden aura, slashed on the blade of the axe of the spiritual weapon raised by the pig-headed man in the early stage of the second stage.


    The huge force directly knocked the weapon of the pig-headed man who was swinging the weapon and blocking the attack to the ground.


    "Hey."


    Seeing that the weapon that knocked down the opponent was hit by himself and fell to the ground, if you don''t want the opponent''s life at this time, it would be too unqualified.


    Sun Bin, who has been trained in fighting skills by a senior investigator with rich combat experience, immediately twisted his wrist when he saw the opponent''s weapon being knocked down by himself, directly changing the attack direction of the spiritual weapon long sword, and stabbed the opponent with a sword. in the chest.


    The spirit weapon long sword with pale golden aura stabbed the pig-headed man in the opposite direction, the sharp sword tip pierced through his chest and out of his back.


    The blood fell to the ground tick by tick along the tip of the sword. This pig-headed warrior with only the strength of the second-order initial stage looked at the long sword of the spiritual weapon that penetrated his chest in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to escape the enemy''s terrible sneak attack just now, but he still couldn''t survive for a few more minutes.


    "boom."


    Sun Bin raised his foot and kicked the pig-headed man who had been pierced through his body by his own move, directly kicking the opponent flying out.


    The pig-headed warrior who was kicked and flew out fell to the ground and rolled several meters away before stopping.


    Expanding the perception, exploring it, the psionic energy fluctuations on the pig-headed warrior who was kicked away, and the rapid decline of the life breath, it completely dissipated within a few seconds.


    Sun Bin, who killed a pig-headed warrior in three or two strokes, swung the blood-stained spiritual weapon longsword, and looked at the remaining four pig-headed warriors with a contemptuous expression on his face, using a lame weapon. The common language of the spiritual world, said to the four pig-headed warriors.


    "The first one."


    The four pig-headed warriors looked at their companions and were killed by this hateful Blue Star, and the other party looked at them with contempt, and the common language of the spiritual world, reported the number.


    They felt that they had been humiliated by the other party''s riding on their faces, and immediately burned with anger, shouted, and rushed up with the psionic weapons in their hands to besiege the Blue Star man.


    "Bastard, give me death."


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability or not." Sun Bin smiled contemptuously, and then aroused the spiritual energy in his body, full of firepower, and violently attacked the four pig-headed warriors who besieged him. fight back.


    "Clang clang..."


    The sound of the collision of weapons resounded in this empty plain.


    The golden sun, like this plain exudes its own light, and under the shroud of the sun, many bright sparks continue to bloom.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    A gust of wind passing by here made a noise from the flowers and trees on the plain. When they left here, they brought the sound of the battle on the plain into the distance.


    "call out."


    The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, waved his spiritual weapon machete, and once again shot a sharp knife.


    The oncoming sword light did not make Ji Xiaoxiao show any flustered expression. She waved her hand and patted her palm, and a faint golden light flashed across her palm, followed by a whirlwind of rain from her. ''s palm spurted out.


    "boom."


    The sharp-edged sword light collided with the whirlwind with rain and exploded.


    The shattered sword light sputtered around, and the grass and trees that were hit were torn to pieces in an instant.


    And these torn pieces of grass and trees were scattered again, and the whirlwind with rain was rolled up, scattered around, and fell to the ground.


    "Chong."


    "Chong."


    "Qiang..."


    The figure of the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead turned into afterimages, bullying him, and launched a violent offensive against Ji Xiaoxiao like a storm.


    Ji Xiaoxiao responded calmly, constantly waving his arm, driving the spirit weapon long sword to block all the opponent''s stormy attacks.


    "This Blue Star Man is so strong." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, seeing that every move he made was blocked by Ji Xiaoxiao, the more he hit, the more frightened he became.


    He could see that the Blue Star man in front of him was not very old, but the other party actually had a strength that was not inferior to his own.


    "This pig-headed man should have just broken through to the middle stage of the third stage. Although I am stronger than him, it is impossible to take him down in a very short period of time. It can only be exhausted."


    In the process of fighting against the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, Ji Xiaoxiao analyzed the opponent''s strength and planned his own battle plan.


    In the distance, Captain Pig and Ji Xiaoxiao with a brown birthmark on their forehead were hundreds of meters away.


    The pig-headed warrior with red eyes and an angry arm tattooed with strange patterns is launching a frantic attack on Wang Chao.


    Not right! Didn''t the pig-headed warrior, who had a strange pattern on his arm before, be slapped by the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, and then regained his composure? Why has it turned into a state that is about to lose its mind now?


    "You are too weak."


    "Just like that, you still want to avenge your comrade."


    "Save it, don''t talk too much."


    "Kneel down honestly, maybe I''ll spare your life."


    "Oh, it''s too slow. If it were any faster, it might even make me lose a hair."


    "With such strength, you dare to come to trouble us, don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    "Oh, I''m still angry, and I''m angry after a few words. Your mood changes too fast!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, haven''t you eaten in the morning?"


    While fighting against the pig-headed warriors with strange patterns on their arms, Wang Chao issued a series of verbal attacks while his mouth was still idle.


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his already hot-tempered arm listened to the Blue Star people using the lame common language of the spiritual world, constantly humiliating himself. was rekindled.


    "Damn Blue Star, I''m going to break your hands and feet and throw you into the river to feed the fish.


    No, I can''t just let you go. I''m going to throw you into the burrow of the army ants and let you feel the pain of being eaten by thousands of army ants. "


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his angered arm waved the long sword in his hand with red eyes and fiercely attacked Wang Chao.


    At the same time, not to be outdone, he counterattacked, but the effect... obviously not very good.


    "And interrupting my hands and feet? If you have the ability, just let the horses come over!


    Do you know how to describe someone stupid in our world?


    Are you a pig head? Why are you so stupid? Haha, you know, in our world, when you call others stupid, you call them pig heads.


    You are born with a big pig head, you can be said to be born idiots. "


    Wang Chao''s lip service is already very powerful, and his output directly insulted the entire pig-headed family, making the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on his arms when he heard these words, his blood rushed to the top of his head.


    "Ah...you **** bastard, I want, I want to strip you alive, I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood..."


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern tattooed on his arm that was completely irrational burst out with astonishing combat power. His psychic fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage were violently tossing, reaching the peak of his current cultivation base, and the offensive launched made people feel Looking horrified.


    Wang Chao, who had broken through to the first stage of the third stage for a while, saw the pig-headed warrior who was completely irritated by him, the corner of his mouth could not help but rise, and he was secretly proud.


    Although the strength of the opponent''s outbreak after being completely provoked has improved a lot, this situation is not sustainable.


    After a while, the pig-headed warrior will lose a lot of strength due to excessive force. At that time, it will be time for Wang Chao to launch a counterattack.


    "Clang clang..."


    After colliding dozens of times in a row, the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm felt that his hand holding the weapon was numb.


    At this moment, he couldn''t figure out why this Blue Star man, who looked at his small arms and legs, had more power than himself.


    A pale golden aura emerged on Wang Chao''s arm, and the strength of the arm increased again.


    It''s an ability. The Blue Star man in front of him has awakened his ability in terms of power.


    Noticing the light golden aura that suddenly appeared on the enemy''s arm, with years of combat experience, the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns on his arm had some judgment.


    "You big pig head, big idiot, it''s almost time, it''s my turn to fight back..." Wang Chao, who passively defended the enemy''s onslaught for several minutes, gave the enemy another vicious tongue, and then launched a counterattack.


    "Chuck, scoff, scoff..."


    The spirit weapon long sword with pale golden aura emerged, and the offensive launched was like a gust of wind and rain.


    Although the pig-headed warrior with the strange pattern tattooed on his arm is willing to resist, there is a sentence to say, one rush, another decline, and three exhaustion.


    Previously, because of his anger, he launched a violent attack, and now his physical strength is not as good as before.


    In the face of Wang Chao''s attack, no matter how hard he concentrated to resist, it was still hard to resist One after another wounds appeared on the body of the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on his arms, on his forehead, on his cheeks, Arms, chest, all are fine sword wounds.


    Bright red blood seeped from these fine sword wounds, making the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns on his arms look like a **** bloody man.


    Although the pig-headed warrior with the strange pattern tattooed on his arm looks very scary now, in fact, these injuries are not fatal injuries, they look scary but not life-threatening.


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead who was fighting with Ji Xiaoxiao in the distance, after waving a light golden sword light, forced Ji Xiaoxiao back.


    He glanced at the position where his subordinates were, and immediately found that the pig-headed warrior with the strange pattern on his arm was in a dangerous situation.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will die at the hands of that Blue Star man."


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who was forced to retreat, noticed that the pig-headed warrior in front of him was looking at his companion. He immediately stepped on the ground with his right foot and shot out.


    Thinker


    "You still have the heart to see the situation of your companions. Take care of yourself first!" Ji Xiaoxiao said to him while attacking the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    According to the previously formulated tactics, everyone should keep an eye on their own goals and cannot let the other side out of their sight.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao saw the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, he looked at her companion. In order not to let the other party support, she decided to increase the frequency of her attacks and hold the other party firmly in place.


    ��������+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1699： : The power of perishing together (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Go away."


    In his heart, he was thinking of helping the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns on his arms to clear the siege. When he saw Ji Xiaoxiao who was entangled with him, he shouted, and then chopped dozens of knives in a row.


    Intensive knife beams shot out, covering a large area where Ji Xiaoxiao was located.


    "tread."


    Seeing that the opponent consumes spiritual energy and launches such a large-scale attack, Ji Xiaoxiao can no longer save spiritual energy. She slams her left foot on the ground, and a tornado with a diameter of several meters suddenly forms in front of her.


    "call����"


    The swirling tornado threw the rain out, watering the slightly dry area from the sun.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The pig-headed captain, with a brown birthmark on his forehead, hit the swiftly spinning huge tornado with those razor-sharp daggers, and was directly crushed by the tornado.


    "The power of the awakened power of this blue star is really strong..."


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead couldn''t help but sank when he saw that all the daggers he had cut were scattered.


    The sword light he split out before could also kill the opponent''s abilities, but at this moment he was at a disadvantage.


    "what!"


    A scream came from a distance, and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked towards the position where the scream came from, and then he saw a scene that made him angry.


    I saw that the four pig-headed men who had attacked Sun Bin in the distance had all been defeated by him at this moment.


    A total of five pig-headed warriors fell to the ground and all died, and Sun Bin only suffered some injuries to his arm, which was not a big problem.


    Ji Xiaoxiao saw the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looking at Sun Bin, and she quickly said to Sun Bin who had completed the task.


    "Sun Bin, back away, be careful to be attacked by this pig-headed man."


    "Okay, pay attention to yourself, don''t get hurt by this pig-headed man." Sun Bin said to Ji Xiaoxiao, and then quickly moved away from the battlefield.


    After he had withdrawn a long distance, he felt that it was safe, so he stopped, took out a green capsule from his pocket, opened it, and sprinkled the green powder inside on his injured wound.


    "hiss����"


    After the green powder fell on the wound, the severe stinging pain was transmitted to the brain through the nerves, causing Sun Bin to continuously inhale.


    "Although this hemostatic powder works well, it''s too painful!" Sun Bin muttered as he watched the bleeding wound stop bleeding immediately after the hemostatic powder fell on it.


    At this moment, if Cheng Ling was here, he wouldn''t need to use this hemostatic powder, and let Cheng Ling use her power directly to stop the bleeding, and he wouldn''t have to be devastated by this sting...


    "Clang clang..."


    The intensive attack momentum continued, and the pig-headed warriors with more and more wounds on their arms were almost unable to hold on.


    Every time he raised his arm to resist the attack of the Blue Stars, he felt that his hand holding the weapon could no longer hold the weapon.


    Wang Chao raised his leg and kicked the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm.


    Seeing the opponent kicking towards him, the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm originally wanted to avoid it, but his reaction was slow and he was directly kicked.


    "boom."


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on the arm that was kicked in the chest flew like a cannonball, crossed a parabola in the air, and then landed in the crystal clear stream.


    "Whoa..."


    The stream was picked up by the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm.


    The water splashed on the shore, and the cold stream water soaked the wounds on the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns on his arms, and he let out a scream in pain.


    "what����"


    After kicking the enemy away with one kick, Wang Chao immediately caught up, but he did not stop because the enemy screamed after falling into the water.


    With both feet on the ground, he jumped, swung the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura in his hand, aimed at the enemy who fell into the water and just got up from the water and stabbed it violently.


    "Pfft."


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm that just got up from the water raised his left hand to resist in a hurry.


    Use your arm to resist the incomparably sharp aura sword with spiritual energy, and the result can be imagined.


    Wang Chao''s spiritual weapon long sword directly tried on the arm of the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm, and then he slammed it hard and cut off the opponent''s arm directly.


    "what����"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the pig-headed warrior who had lost an arm. The pig-headed man captain, who was fighting fiercely with Ji Xiaoxiao in the distance, looked back and saw his companion who had lost his arm, and his anger was splitting.


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm has been with him for many years. The two have been good partners for many years. Now seeing his arm cut off by the enemy, one can imagine how he is feeling at the moment. of anger.


    "Pfft."


    Just as the pig-headed captain looked at his companion, a figure bullied him, and a strong sense of crisis flooded the heart of the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    Instinctively, he avoided sideways, but the enemy''s attack was so fast that a long wound was drawn on his chest.


    Blood poured out from the wound on his chest instantly, soaking all his torn clothes red.


    Ji Xiaoxiao saw that he had seized the opportunity to strike, and knew in his heart that the turning point of this battle had finally come.


    The injured enemy is facing his own attack, and will only become more and more difficult to parry his own attack.


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his injured forehead on his chest used his free left hand to press the huge wound drawn by Ji Xiaoxiao, trying to stop the blood from the wound, but unfortunately the wound was too big. I couldn''t cover all of my hands.


    Bright red blood spilled out through the crevices of his fingertips, and the severe pain caused a lot of sweat to form on his forehead.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it out of psychology, the facts speak louder than words. At this moment, the scale of victory has slipped to the side of the Blue Star people.


    After cutting off the arm of a pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm, Wang Chao knew that the battle between himself and the pig-headed man in front of him had been decided. Next, he didn''t need to spend much effort. You can kill the opponent.


    So, he turned his head to look at Ji Xiaoxiao very easily and said, "Ji Xiaoxiao, it seems that I have to complete the task before you."


    Ji Xiaoxiao was staring at the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead. Hearing Wang Chao talking to herself, she cast a glance at him, and then responded to him.


    "Be serious with me, how did the instructor teach us before, before the pig-headed man takes his last breath, victory may not belong to us..."


    "I know!" Ji Xiaoxiao reminded her. Wang Chao''s mind immediately came to mind. When the four of them came to the spirit world station to carry out the task, a senior investigator and instructor warned them.


    "tread����"


    Wang Chao stepped into the stream and slowly walked towards the pig-headed warrior with a broken arm. Next, he wanted to kill the opponent.


    "Damn Blue Star Man." The pig-headed warrior with a weird pattern on his arm roared at Wang Chao, and then he picked up the broken arm and threw it at Wang Chao.


    When the broken arm flew towards Wang Chao, a pale golden aura appeared on the broken arm.


    Wang Chao, who wanted to open the flying broken arm with a sword, suddenly rang the alarm bell in his heart.


    "Danger."


    The broken arm, which seemed to have no threat, was exuding violent psionic energy fluctuations at this moment. A strong crisis shrouded Wang Chao''s heart. He did not hesitate and immediately stepped back.


    After jumping back to shore, the broken arm had already flown above his head.


    "burst."


    The crazy-looking pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm shouted, and then the broken arm, which was glowing with pale golden aura and exuding violent psionic fluctuations, exploded.


    The power like the explosion of tons of explosives swept all directions, and the shock wave that appeared in the center of the explosion destroyed all the vigorous vegetation.


    The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm, who had no time to dodge, was also flown first by the shock wave, hitting the shore and turning over several times.


    In the distance, Ji Xiaoxiao, who was looking at each other, and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead were caught by the sound of the explosion.


    "The price of using the power is not small! I don''t know if his broken arm killed the abominable Blue Star?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the explosion caused by the explosion. Smoke and dust, muttering to himself.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the center of the explosion where the smoke was billowing, her face paled slightly, and then shouted at the area shrouded in the billowing smoke.


    "Wang Chao."


    Sun Bin, who was watching the battle from a distance, was shocked by the sudden explosion, and then he quickly ran towards the area shrouded in the billowing smoke and cursed at the same time.


    "Idiot, I usually tell you to be less talkative. If you can give the enemy a fatal blow, you can do it directly. You just don''t listen. It''s alright now, it''s bombed... But don''t let anything happen!"


    The pig-headed warrior with a broken arm stood up from the ground staggeringly. He looked at the scene of the explosion with a ghastly expression, and then laughed loudly.


    "Damn human, now you know how powerful I am! Let you laugh at me just now."


    This pig-headed warrior''s ability is to use his body as a trigger to create a big explosion.


    This kind of ability can be said to be the ability to perish together. When the mountains and rivers are not exhausted, those who awaken this ability will not use this ability.


    It happened that one of his arms was cut off by Wang Chao, so he directly used the broken arm as a primer to cause the big explosion.


    "Hahaha����"


    The laughter full of joy came from the mouth of the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern on his arm. Although he lost an arm, as long as he could blow up that hateful Blue Star man, he felt that all of this would be worth it. worth it.


    "Pfft."


    Suddenly, the long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura emerged from the back of the pig-headed warrior who was laughing wildly, and then came out through his chest.


    The pig-headed warrior who was laughing wildly stopped his laughter. He lowered his head and looked at the sword edge of the spiritual weapon long sword that emerged from his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You laughed so much! Why are you so happy? Can you share it with me?" A very rude voice came from behind and got into the ears of the pig-headed warrior with weird patterns on his arms.


    "You, how did you escape the big explosion just now???"


    Hearing the voice of the person behind him, the lame common language of the spiritual world, and the rude tone of voice, the pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern tattooed on his arm, he immediately knew who the person behind him was, and he gritted his teeth. asked.


    "You want to know how I avoided the big explosion just now? I''m sorry, I won''t tell you, I''m mad at you..." Wang Chao laughed and laughed at the dying man in front of him.


    When the big explosion happened just now, he immediately used his ability to escape.


    If he hadn''t awakened the ability to escape, the big explosion of the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on his arms, even if he couldn''t kill him on the spot, he could still be seriously injured.


    "Damn Blue Star..." The pig-headed warrior with a strange pattern tattooed on his severely injured arm scolded, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, the vitality and psychic energy fluctuations on his body began to weaken.


    "Swear, swear, this is the last few seconds of your life." Wang Chao licked his ears and said indifferently.


    "Captain, hurry up and escape..." The pig-headed warrior who knew that he would definitely die shouted to his companions in the distance, and before he died, he fully activated his awakened ability.


    Wang Chao, who was picking his ears, suddenly became serious with an indifferent expression on his face, because the familiarity of the previous broken arm explosion reappeared.


    "Slot, this pig-headed man actually blew himself up..."


    Wang Chao twisted his wrist and directly stirred up the long sword, the spiritual weapon, that penetrated the heart of the pig-headed warrior.


    Because of his action, the pig-headed warrior who had only his last breath left completely silent, his eyes lost their brilliance, and the breath of life completely disappeared.


    But what is surprising is that the psionic energy fluctuations in his body have not disappeared. It is reasonable to say that when the practitioner dies, the psychic energy fluctuations in his body will also be extinguished.


    At this moment, the psionic energy fluctuations on the dead pig-headed warrior with strange patterns on his arms, not only did not go out, but became stronger and stronger.


    Pale golden aura emerged from the pig-headed warrior''s body, and the powerful psionic energy wave spread outward.


    The feeling of the broken arm exploding once again enveloped Wang Chao''s heart.


    "Pfft."


    Wang Chao took out the long sword of the spiritual weapon, and stabbed the fencing against the vital part of the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on his arm, and found that the opponent was indeed dead and could no longer die.


    "Is this guy''s awakened ability so cruel? It will continue to activate even if he dies."


    Wang Chao, who knew he couldn''t stop the opponent''s self-destruction, cursed inwardly, and immediately used his ability.


    Wang Chao, whose body was submerged in the ground, moved out quickly. When he emerged from the ground, he appeared in front of Sun Bin.


    ��������

 Chapter 1700： : Hidden Supply Point (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! Just now Sun Bin ran to the explosion site to see if Wang Chao was killed by the explosion.


    Later, he saw that Wang Chao used his ability to appear behind the pig-headed warrior and gave him a fatal blow, so he stopped.


    "Hurry up, that guy is going to explode later..." Wang Chao, who jumped out of the ground, said to Sun Bin, and then ran away one step at a time. Sun Bin saw this and immediately followed.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, hurry up and stay away from the explosion range, the pig-headed man I killed is about to explode. He just used a broken arm to cause such a wide-ranging explosion.


    Now that he wants to explode himself, the explosion range must be more than the range just now. "


    While running, Wang Chao turned to look at Ji Xiaoxiao and shouted to him.


    "..." Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, who was still standing still and did not want to escape the impact of the explosion. She frowned and finally decided to retreat.


    Because if he continued to attack the injured pig-headed captain, Ji Xiaoxiao would not be able to kill the opponent before the explosion.


    The pig-headed captain, who was covering the wound with his left hand, looked at his dead companion, his face was full of grief.


    "I have to leave quickly. This is the last chance he won for me. I can''t live up to his wishes..."


    A rare opportunity to escape appeared in front of him. The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead packed up his sadness and moved quickly within the range that the explosion might affect. He wanted to escape by this explosion.


    "That pig-headed man is about to escape." Sun Bin said, looking at the escaped leader of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "This guy is lucky, otherwise, he has to stay." Wang Chao said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who came to Wang Chao and Sun Bin, looked back at the fleeing captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead, and said with a little regret, "If I were stronger, I should be able to kill him. stay."


    As soon as Ji Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, the dead pig-headed warrior had been brewing for such a long time, and finally a big explosion occurred.


    "Boom..."


    A broken arm is equivalent to the explosion of tons of explosives, and now the entire body of the pig-headed warrior with strange patterns tattooed on the arm explodes. It is conceivable how powerful the explosion is.


    The earth shook, the air waves generated by the explosion swept around, countless plants were blown to pieces, and the rolled up dust rushed into the air hundreds of meters high.


    Some creatures living in the surrounding forest were all taken aback after hearing the huge explosion, and then fled around in fear.


    "twitter��"


    Flocks of birds flew out of the forest, away from the center of the blast.


    "Roar��"


    Some alien beasts with only first-order strength heard the explosion and thought that there were powerful beings fighting. In order to avoid being affected, they immediately fled away from the center of the explosion.


    The impact of the big explosion caused by the pig-headed warriors continued to spread outward.


    In some places further away, even if the terrifying explosion was not heard, they were taken aback by the noisy situation in the forest, and then they were carried away by the fleeing alien beasts and fled further away.


    After a few minutes, the smoke and dust that shrouded the sky and the earth caused by the big explosion gradually dissipated.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, a huge explosion crater appeared at the center of the explosion.


    The explosion pit was more than 20 meters in diameter, the depth was unknown, and the surrounding area was charred black, apparently because the heat wave generated by the explosion was scorched.


    When everything subsided, Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao and Sun Bin came to the edge of the explosion pit and looked at the chaotic explosion scene around them, thinking to themselves, fortunately to hide quickly, otherwise, if this is affected, there is a high probability that blow up.


    "Swish..."


    There was a sound of branches and leaves shaking from the woods behind them. Ji Xiaoxiao and the three immediately looked behind them, all vigilantly developing their perceptions, and exploring the place where the movement came.


    A tall figure came out of the woods, and after seeing Wang Chao and the others, he said, "I''m here, what about those pig-headed people?"


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and the three saw the familiar figure, the vigilance on their faces dissipated immediately.


    "Cheng Ling, you''re late, except for one of those pig-headed people who escaped, we killed the others..." Wang Chao said with a smile.


    "Have those construction teams evacuated safely?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked Cheng Ling.


    "Well, they all evacuated safely." Cheng Ling said as he walked towards Sun Bin, whose arm was injured.


    Without Cheng Ling speaking, Sun Bin stretched out his injured arm in front of Cheng Ling, and then Cheng Ling began to use his healing ability to treat Sun Bin.


    "I saw a plume of smoke rising into the sky just now, and I heard a huge explosion. Was it made by a pig-headed man?"


    Cheng Ling used the ability to treat Sun Bin, glanced at the huge explosion hole in front of him, and asked casually.


    "Yeah! That pig-headed man''s awakening ability really makes one''s scalp numb, and he can actually use his broken arm to explode.


    And after it dies, it can turn its body into a powerful bomb. "Wang Chao said.


    "I just said that one escaped, should we go after it?" Cheng Ling asked.


    "No, the other party has already run away. If we go after them now, going to the forest is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Ji Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    "Cheng Ling, it''s alright, my arm has been treated, put away your power!" Sun Bin, who was treated with the healing power, felt that the injured part of the arm had almost recovered, and reminded Cheng Ling.


    "Let''s go back!" Ji Xiaoxiao looked around and said.


    Afterwards, a group of four left the battle scene and returned to where the retreating construction teams were now.


    ...


    "Swish..."


    In the lush forest, a figure stumbled forward, and the branches and leaves made a sound when they were hit by him.


    "Wow��"


    The leader of the pig-headed man, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The big explosion just now affected him, and his body suffered very serious internal injuries.


    Because he was worried that those Blue Stars would catch up, even though he suffered a very serious internal injury, he really wanted to stop and take a breath, and he still gritted his teeth and ran forward.


    This time, he accepted the order of the pig-headed man, entered the forest, and destroyed the roads that the Blue Stars were building. According to his initial vision, with the comprehensive strength of their team, he should be able to complete this task well.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that before seeing the road built by the Blue Star people, the team was almost wiped out, and I was seriously injured, and there was a danger that I might faint at any time.


    "Damn Blue Stars, you wait for me, I will avenge my comrade..."


    He was seriously injured and could faint at any time. The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, gritted his teeth and insisted on running away, while resentfully cursing the Blue Stars who killed his companions.


    Their team entered the forest from outside the forest, so it took several days to arrive at the place where the mission was to be performed.


    Now that he was seriously injured, if he wanted to receive treatment, he naturally couldn''t go back the same way. He would take a few days to leave the forest and find the base camp outside the forest for treatment.


    At present, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead can only go to other temporary strongholds in the forest for help.


    With hatred in his heart and tenacious will, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his severely injured forehead took several hours to arrive at his companion''s temporary stronghold.


    This temporary stronghold was built under a cliff, surrounded by a clear river flowing slowly.


    Some strange plants cover the stronghold below the cliff. If it is not known in advance that a stronghold has been built here, it is difficult to be found...


    "stop."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead had just passed around a huge strange plant and was about to walk to the stronghold below the cliff in the distance when a voice suddenly came from above his right side.


    He turned his head to look at the place where the voice came from, and immediately saw a figure jumping down from the tree, and then looked at him with a wary expression.


    "My own." The seriously injured pig-headed captain said weakly to the pig-headed man who was on guard.


    "Take out your ID." The pig-headed warriors who were on guard did not let their guard down.


    Because the cunning Blue Star people will use some spiritual tools to disguise themselves as pig-headed people, there have been several cases of strongholds being attacked before, and it is those Blue Star people who disguised themselves as pig-headed people.


    "Take it." The pig-headed captain, covered in blood and with a weak breath, reached out and took out a small wooden sign from his pocket, and threw it at his vigilant-looking fellow pig.


    The pig-headed warrior standing on guard took over the small wooden sign, looked at the pattern on it, and then the vigilant expression on his face disappeared, and he walked up quickly.


    "Why are you injured like this?" The pig-headed warrior standing guard asked concernedly, raising his hand to support the pig-headed captain who was about to faint.


    "My team was attacked by the Blue Stars. Except for me, everyone else was sacrificed." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead gritted his teeth.


    "Damn Blue Star people." The pig-headed warriors who were on guard sentry cursed after hearing the words.


    Just as he was about to help the pig-headed captain to the stronghold for treatment, the pig-headed captain rolled his eyes and collapsed directly on the grass.


    Running away all the way, he was supported by the hatred and tenacious will in his heart. Now that the stronghold is in front of him, the pig-headed captain suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then fainted directly.


    The pig-headed warrior who was on guard sentry shouted a few times to the unconscious pig-headed captain. Seeing that the other party didn''t move at all, he immediately carried it on his back and quickly ran towards the stronghold under the cliff in the distance.


    ...


    The stronghold under the cliff consists of 9 simple wooden houses surrounded by fences to enclose the 9 houses.


    Dozens of pig-headed warriors have lived here for a long time, providing logistical supplies for the various pig-headed squads operating in the forest.


    By the clear river flowing in front of the camp, there is a strong and handsome pig-headed warrior.


    This pig-headed warrior is very young, at most twenty-seven or eight-year-old, but he is the highest commander of this camp.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the river in front of him with bright eyes.


    Suddenly, a group of fish swam from upstream to downstream, just passing by the pig-headed man''s camp, and swam in front of the handsome pig-headed man''s logistics captain.


    Pale golden light flashed in the pig-headed man''s eyes, and he shouted at the school of fish swimming past him.


    "shock."


    As the pig-headed man''s mouth opened, sound waves imperceptible to the naked eye shot out of his mouth and submerged into the river in front of him.


    "Om..."


    The sound wave stirred the river water, and the group of fish that swam in front of the pig-headed man struggled a few times in the water, then rolled his eyes, fainted, and surfaced.


    "The fish are all dizzy, the captain''s awakening ability is amazing!" Not far from the handsome pig-headed logistics captain, a group of pig-headed warriors shouted.


    "Don''t waste time, go down to the river and catch the fainted fish to the shore, so that they won''t be washed away by the river." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his subordinates.


    "Yes."


    On the shore, the pig-headed warrior who had been waiting for a long time immediately jumped into the river and swam quickly to the fish that were drifting downstream along the river.


    Fortunately, the water in this river is not very fast, so these pig-headed warriors who jumped into the river to catch fish easily caught the fish that had passed out.


    "pat, pat, pat..."


    A big fat fish at least one meter long, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was thrown ashore by the hog-head warriors in the river.


    These big fat fish look very fierce, with two horns on their heads and sharp teeth in their mouths.


    If ordinary ordinary creatures accidentally fall into the river, these very fierce looking big fat fish will attack those ordinary creatures frantically and eat them.


    If it is normal, even if there are pig-headed warriors who are at the first stage of the second stage, they would not dare to provoke such a big fat fish in the river.


    Now that their captain has taken action, these vicious big fat fish have directly become their food. Watching more and more big fat fish on the shore, the pig-headed warriors in the river let out a burst of cheerful laughter.


    "After catching the fish, go ashore as soon as possible, the temperature in the forest is not low, and the fish will deteriorate after a while.


    We also have to seize the time to marinate these fish into dried salted fish. "The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his subordinates who were swimming in the middle of the river.


    "Captain, it''s too late to make dried salted fish. Let''s swim in the river for a while! The weather is so hot, it''s really unbearable." A pig-headed warrior swimming in the river asked his superiors road.


    ...

 Chapter 1701： : Resentment (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! Hearing the subordinate''s request, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain is not an unkind boss, he nodded and said, "Give you half an hour..."


    After speaking, he was about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a figure in the distance walked towards him quickly.


    "What happened? Why are you so panicked..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain asked, looking at the subordinate who was walking towards him quickly.


    "Captain, a member of the destruction team was seriously injured and is now receiving treatment," said the pig-headed warrior.


    After hearing this, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain immediately frowned, but there was no very surprised expression on his face.


    Because he led his subordinates to set up camp here to provide logistics for each team. During this period, he encountered many such situations, and heard that some teams were completely wiped out by the Blue Stars.


    "Understood, you ask the doctor to give that person a good treatment, and I will see him after the treatment is over," said the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face.


    "Yes." The pig-headed warrior nodded.


    "How much food are we missing now?" asked the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man.


    The pig-headed warrior thought for a few seconds, then quickly calculated in his mind, and replied, "Ten tons of grain."


    "Ten tons of grain, there is still a week before delivery, and then everyone must work harder to collect grain from everywhere..."


    "Captain, the food we collect in this base is several times that of other bases. Why didn''t the top say anything?"


    "As for the reward, after we complete this mission and return to the base camp, the commander will reward us in person. You don''t need to think too much about this. Now we can concentrate on the task at hand."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain heard his subordinates asking about this, and said seriously.


    He didn''t want his subordinates to only think about rewards during the execution of the mission, which would delay the progress of the mission.


    "Yes." Seeing the captain''s serious expression, the pig-headed warrior stopped asking about the reward.


    Regardless of the young age of the captain, in this stronghold, he is the youngest among all the pig-headed people. He has been recognized by everyone in terms of strength and management ability, which convinces everyone.


    Pig-headed people have a lot of such logistical supply points in the forest, and every once in a while, a supply point will be destroyed by the Blue Star people.


    And this stronghold of their own is considered to be the first group to be established in the forest. So far, they have not been destroyed by the Blue Star people.


    Whenever the pig-headed warriors in the supply point heard that a gathering point was destroyed by the Blue Stars, they would be sincerely glad that they had followed the right person.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The pig-headed warriors swimming in the river swam for a while. After landing, they picked up the big fat fish on the bank and moved them to the stronghold. Next, they had to deal with these big fat fish and marinate them.


    ��������


    Inside a log cabin.


    After the treatment, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was an unfamiliar roof.


    Just as he was about to sit up, the door of the room was pushed open, and a familiar figure walked in.


    "I didn''t expect that the injured person would be you!" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain heard from his subordinates that the injured person was almost awake after treatment.


    He came to visit, but as soon as he entered the door, he found that the injured person was an acquaintance who had met several times.


    "I have heard that you are the logistics captain in the forest. I didn''t expect that according to the location in my memory, I randomly found a replenishment point to find it, and I found the logistics supply point managed by you."


    The pig-headed captain, who was still very weak with a brown birthmark on his forehead, sat up and said.


    "You better lie down! Although it has been treated, the internal injury is not so easy to heal. It will take a few days of rest to fully recover." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his acquaintance.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead didn''t hold back. He nodded and lay down again. For a while, the room fell silent and quiet.


    Sitting down on the chair beside the hospital bed, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain thought for a moment and asked the acquaintance on the hospital bed.


    "Your strength is not weak, and you almost wiped out the entire army. Did you encounter many Blue Stars this time?"


    The pig-headed captain with the birthmark on his forehead was looking at the roof. Hearing the question, the scene of being attacked by the Blue Stars immediately appeared in his mind. The anger in his heart suddenly surged, and his eyes could not help but turn a little red.


    "call����"


    After taking a few deep breaths, the excitement eased a lot. At this time, the injured pig-headed captain opened his mouth to answer the question asked by the other party.


    "Three Blue Stars."


    Hearing that there are only three Blue Stars, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain immediately frowned, and said with a serious expression, "There are only three Blue Stars, and they hurt you like this, it seems that they are very strong. what!"


    "Yeah! There is a middle stage of the third stage, an early stage of the third stage, and a high stage of the second stage. Their comprehensive combat power is overwhelming us." Although the injured pig-headed captain hated those Blue Star people very much, he had to Admit it, the opponent is really strong.


    "Hey..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain sighed, then changed the subject and said, "Since the commander has implemented this sabotage plan, within two months, a total of more than 100 sabotage teams have been dispatched.


    Although the attack was ferocious, it did not cause much damage to those Blue Stars. On the contrary, it was our more than 100 sabotage squads, and when most of them were damaged, the casualties were very heavy.


    And as time goes by, the defense force of the Blue Star people is getting stronger and stronger.


    According to my observations during this period of time, I think that the commander should change the combat plan as soon as possible, otherwise, if it continues like this, the general may have to blame him. "


    "Shen Yan, this kind of thing is not something we can discuss. If someone tells the commander what you said, you will inevitably be punished."


    After the injured pig-headed captain heard these words, he reminded his friends to be careful in words and deeds.


    "You know, don''t worry, I''m just ranting in front of you, but I won''t say such things in front of others..." The pig-headed logistics captain said with a smile.


    "The location of your stronghold is really good! I heard that you are the first logistics team sent to the forest.


    These few months have passed, and they are still safe and sound. When the mission is over, you will be rewarded by the commander when you go back. "The injured hog-headed captain changed the subject.


    "I don''t care about any awards! I just hope that I will apply to the commander for a trip back to my hometown and it will be approved.


    It has been three years since I left my hometown. It stands to reason that after three years of service, I can go back to my hometown.


    As a result, when I was about to apply to my superiors to go home, I was assigned here to perform this task. "The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said with a little resentment.


    "..." The injured pig-headed captain was silent after listening to his friend''s complaint. He was actually drawn from a legion.


    It stands to reason that he should be transferred to the border to be on duty, but he did not expect to be transferred to this place to fight against the otherworldly Blue Stars.


    "Okay, you have a good rest, I''m busy...I''ll see you when I''m having dinner." In seven days, ten tons of food will be raised, and the time is very tight. The logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man chats with his friends. After a few words, he got up and said goodbye.


    When the friend left, there was only the injured pig-headed captain lying on the hospital bed in the ward.


    When he was alone, the injured pig-headed captain immediately reappeared in the mind of the previous battle with the Blue Stars.


    Although the previously injured pig-headed captain relied on his anger towards those Blue Stars, thinking of revenge in the future, and his tenacious will, he came to this stronghold.


    But after his body was treated, his senses recovered a lot, and the idea of ??revenge against Lan Xinren immediately weakened.


    Because those Blue Stars are really strong, if you seek revenge on them, there is a high probability that you will be defeated by them. It is already very lucky to have survived this escape.


    The injured pig-headed captain couldn''t guarantee whether he would be so lucky next time.


    "The matter of revenge has to be considered in the long run. If you are not fully sure, you can''t go to those Blue Stars anymore."


    A muttering sound suddenly sounded in the quiet ward, and soon after, the snoring of sleep sounded.


    ��������


    The huge sun in the spiritual world hangs high in the sky, pouring out his enthusiasm.


    Because it was noon, the temperature was much higher than in the morning.


    Creatures living on the earth, because the noon sun is a little fierce, they start to look for some shady places to hide.


    "Swish..."


    A group of four people moved quickly in the forest, and their bodies slammed into the grass and made bursts of noise.


    After running for about half an hour, one after another silhouettes ran out of the dense woods.


    "I finally came out of the woods." Wang Chao let out a long breath and said.


    "It was so hot in the woods that I was sweating a lot!" Cheng Ling said.


    "..." Sun Bin didn''t say anything, but he pulled his collar with his hand, obviously it was too hot, and he was sweating a lot.


    "It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s speed up the time to get to the temporary base and inform the personnel of the retreating construction team that the danger has been lifted, and then hurry up to lunch." Ji Xiaoxiao, who was a little hungry, said.


    Afterwards, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four quickly moved towards the place where the temporary foothold was.


    The temporary foothold of human beings is established on a flat terrain, and there is a lake not far ahead.


    The area of ??the lake is not small, about the size of more than 20 football fields. At this moment, a fishing boat sails from the lake to the shore.


    When the fishing boat docked, the people on the fishing boat immediately pulled a net of fish off the boat.


    The cafeteria clerks who were waiting on the shore immediately opened the fishing net, took out a strange-looking fish, and dealt with it directly on the shore.


    After processing the fish, they moved the fish back to the cafeteria. At noon, the cook in the cafeteria would prepare a whole fish feast for everyone to eat.


    This station is responsible for the meals of the five nearby construction teams, and there are temporary tin huts built one after another. After night, the construction team will rest in these tin huts.


    When it was time to eat at noon, the construction teams who were building roads outside came back one after another, and then some construction teams heard that their companions were attacked by pig-headed people, and they started talking.


    "At that time, we were leveling a section of the road, and then a lady investigator came to inform us that there were pig-headed people approaching, let us quickly retreat." The construction team leader who had spoken to Cheng Ling earlier said to others.


    "You didn''t see those pig-headed people!" someone asked.


    "Well, I didn''t see it, because the investigator lady told us to retreat early." The construction team leader replied, then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one for himself.


    "Hey, I thought you had seen those pig-headed people..." Someone said with a little disappointment.


    "What''s so good about those pig-headed people? They''re so ugly..." The construction team leader pouted and said.


    While the members of the construction team were chatting, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party returned to this temporary settlement.


    Cheng Ling walked quickly towards the members of the construction team who were chatting. The captain of the construction team, who was breathing clouds and mist, saw Cheng Ling and immediately greeted him.


    "Miss investigator, are you not injured?"


    "It''s okay, those pig-headed people were driven away by us, and the danger is lifted. After lunch, you can continue to work on the site."


    "OK."


    After Cheng Ling notified that the danger was lifted, he left to find Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    The time for the group of four to return was just right. After they entered the temporary settlement, the bell to notify the opening of the cafeteria rang.


    Everyone who heard the bell went to the cafeteria one after another. The fragrant smell of the food filled the cafeteria. Everyone who had been busy all morning was swallowed by the tempting scent.


    Everyone lined up in an orderly line to have dinner in front of the window.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four were holding dinner plates, regardless of whether they were boys or girls, they all piled up a mountain of food.


    "Don''t tell me! The fish in the lake in front, although they don''t look good, the meat is very delicious." Wang Chao ate a piece of vinegared fish fillet and said with a thumbs up.


    "After we have all the roads repaired, such fish goods can be delivered to the Blue Star continuously..." Cheng Ling said after eating a piece of fried fish steak.


    "It will take a long time to complete the road repair, at least it will not be completed during our business trip..." Sun Bin said after tasting the fish head with chopped peppers.


    "If those pig-headed people came to sabotage from time to time, our road would have been repaired." Ji Xiaoxiao said after drinking a mouthful of fish fillet soup.


    After a few chats with Ji Xiaoxiao and his party, they devote their full attention to eliminating the whole fish feast in front of them.


    There will be some lunch breaks at noon. After having lunch early, you can also rest for a while, because in the afternoon, they have to go out with the construction team to **** them.


    ��������

 Chapter 1702： : Rumors 4 (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! Banyan City.


    Xie Yurong, who was processing the documents, heard someone knocking on the door in the director''s office of the Supervision Administration.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the person who knocked on the door pushed the door and entered. Han Xue walked into the office with a pile of documents in her hand.


    When she came to Xie Yurong''s desk, she immediately put the documents that Xie Yurong needed to deal with on the table, "Director, you need to sign these documents."


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, and then she reached for the water cup to drink water, but she found that the water in the water cup had been drank, so she put the cup down again.


    At this time, Han Xue took the water cup and went to the water dispenser to help Xie Yurong get a glass of water.


    "When will the new batch of training supplies arrive?" Xie Yurong, who was signing the document, paused for a moment, took a sip of water from the water cup, and asked Han Xue.


    "The ship has already departed from the port and will arrive at the dock in the afternoon about three days later." Han Xue quickly answered her boss''s question.


    Xie Yurong nodded, thought for a few seconds, and then said to Han Xue, "This time, allocate more training resources to the Cultivator Academy."


    "How much?"


    "Increase by five percent!"


    "OK."


    After Xie Yurong finished allocating more resources to the Cultivator Academy, she picked up the pen at hand and began to continue processing a large number of documents that she had not yet processed.


    "Director, you haven''t had a good rest during this time, why don''t you take a day or two to rest! Don''t damage your body." Han Xue suggested looking at Xie Yurong, who was writing hard.


    "It''s alright, this amount of work will make me suffer from physical problems, but I''m still far away!" Xie Yurong raised her head and smiled when she heard Han Xue let herself rest.


    "Then you must combine work and rest, relax your mind, and work more efficiently..." Han Xue said.


    "Let''s rest after a while! There are a lot of things at hand recently. After all the work is done, consider resting." Xie Yurong heard that Han Xue had been persuading herself to take a few days off and rested, so she mentioned .


    Seeing Xie Yurong say this, Han Xue nodded and left the office.


    "Ta Tata..."


    After coming out of Xie Yurong''s office, Han Xue was walking in the quiet corridor. When she returned to her office and just sat down, the landline phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    "Hello." Han Xue answered the phone and heard the person on the other side say something. The expression on her face changed suddenly, and then she said with a frown.


    "It''s fine if everyone is fine. The hull is damaged and needs to be repaired. It''s okay to delay the delivery of the batch of training materials for a few days."


    After chatting a few words with the caller, Han Xue hung up the phone, got up and left her office and went to Xie Yurong''s office.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Xie Yurong, who was processing the documents, heard a knock on the door again. She called out and saw that the person who came in was Han Xue, who had just left, so she asked very puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Director, the large freighter that transported training supplies to our Rongcheng city was attacked by alien beasts in the sea, and the hull was seriously injured. Now it is forced to stop at a nearby port, and it takes a few days to rest before continuing to set off..."


    After Xie Yurong heard what Han Xue said, the ship carrying the training supplies was attacked by a strange beast in the sea. She raised her slender eyebrows and asked, "When did it happen?"


    Han Xue replied, "Half an hour ago, after the person in charge of escorting this batch of training supplies repelled the alien beasts that attacked, the person in charge of the team immediately called me to report the matter."


    "I remember that the route of the ship that transported the cultivation supplies was not very close to the open sea.


    According to the usual situation, the sailing route of the ship should be safe. How could there be a strange beast on the route and attacked the ship? "Xie Yurong said.


    "Yeah! In my memory, that route has always been safe. After this situation occurs, there must be follow-up investigations.


    Otherwise, this route is not safe, and other ships that usually travel to and from this route will be in trouble. If this happens, you must investigate it clearly. "Han Xue said.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, then picked up the landline on her desk and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Director Zhang, it''s me, Xie Yurong... I just heard the secretary''s report that a shipment of training supplies sent to me was attacked by a strange beast at sea. I don''t know if you heard the news. No����"


    The person Xie Yurong called was the person in charge of a department of the Capital Ocean Administration.


    She told the other party that the ship carrying cultivation resources was attacked by a strange beast in the sea, and the person in charge on the opposite side had just received the news not long ago.


    He told Xie Yurong that he would send someone to investigate later, and when there was news, he would tell her as soon as possible.


    "Director, what do you say over there?" Han Xue asked when Xie Yurong finished the phone call.


    "The other side already knows about the attack, and we will investigate it later. We''ll just wait for the news." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yeah." Han Xue nodded, and then she chatted with Xie Yurong about the ship being attacked by alien beasts.


    ��������


    Cloud City.


    Near Yunze Lake, there are two figures standing by the lake, looking at Yunze Lake with rippling blue waves in the distance.


    Today''s weather is very good, there are no clouds in the sky, the bright sun shines on the water surface of Yunze Lake, and the golden sun shines.


    Some birds living in the lake passed over the surface of Yunze Lake, hovering, chasing, and flying around happily.


    Ships sailed from the pier on the shore of Yunze Lake and headed for the center of Yunze Lake.


    The tourists on the boat were smiling, holding various shooting equipment in their hands, and taking pictures or videos of the beautiful Yunze Lake.


    Two months ago, the strange beast incident that happened in Yunze Lake, after this period of flushing, few people have mentioned it again.


    Only some of the people involved would occasionally tell their friends about the bizarre thing about the sky that they encountered at that time cracked, and a big palm with pale golden aura emerged from it.


    "Two months have passed, and she still has no news from the president." Liu Shanliang said to the woman beside him with a serious expression, looking at several ships heading for the center of the lake in the distance.


    "..." Fan Xiyun''s eyes fell on a bird flying close to the lake in the distance, watching it suddenly dive into the water, then pick up a fish and fly into the sky without saying a word.


    "You did say something!" Liu Shanliang asked Fan Xiyun not to speak when he saw that.


    "What do you want me to say? This morning, I contacted the Miss Wang who has contact with the Supervision Administration. The other party''s reply was still that she didn''t receive the news either, so let me wait patiently." Fan Xiyun said.


    "Alas..." Liu Shanliang sighed, then he raised his right foot and kicked a small stone in front of him.


    "call out."


    The small stone that was kicked flew out of a hundred meters in an instant, smashed into the water, made a popping sound, and set off a huge splash.


    "Not long ago, Deacon Zhang called me..." Fan Xiyun said when he saw Liu Shanliang kick a small stone into the air.


    "Deacon Zhang called you, what did he say?" Liu Shanliang asked.


    "call����"


    A strong wind suddenly blew on the lake, and the quiet Yunze Lake was surging. The strong wind from the lake washed ashore with a burst of moist air, rustling the flowers, plants and trees on the shore, and knocking Liu Liu who was standing on the shore. Shan Liang and Fan Xiyun''s hair fluttered.


    "Deacon Zhang, let''s go back to the base first." Fan Xiyun said, brushing his hair that was ruffled by the wind.


    Fan Xiyun, who Liu Shanliang heard, said that Deacon Zhang called to ask them to return to the base, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, because he thought of some bad situation.


    Before, Deacon Zhang asked them to stay in Yuncheng, saying that they were waiting until the president came back.


    Now more than a month, nearly two months have passed, and suddenly a call was made to ask them to return to the base.


    Unless there is a very serious situation, otherwise, Deacon Zhang should not call to ask them to return to the base.


    "It''s the old guys in the base who are restless, are there going to be some troubles?" Liu Shanliang asked.


    Fan Xiyun nodded first, then shook his head again.


    Liu Shanliang looked at it, his face full of doubts, wondering why Fan Xiyun reacted like this.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Fan Xiyun explained, "Those old guys are really restless, but they haven''t caused any troubles...


    Deacon Zhang called me this time and asked us to go back, because those old guys seemed to be connected with other forces and were going to do something, so let us go back and help him.


    It''s not that he can''t suppress those old guys at all, but he thinks to be on the safe side, don''t make mistakes, let us go back and increase our combat power, it will be more stable. "


    After hearing this, Liu Shanliang was furious. A pale golden aura appeared on his right hand, his five fingers clenched tightly, and his fist made a rattling sound.


    "These **** old fellows, the guild leader missed their old feelings before, and forgive them for their lives. It''s okay if they are not grateful to Dade, but they still want to take advantage of the guild leader''s disappearance.


    "Yeah! It''s shameless to be ashamed..." Fan Xiyun was also angry at some old members of the organization who were going to cause civil unrest.


    "Then let''s hurry back to the base! Don''t waste any more time, lest those old guys link up with other forces and mess up our base.


    Now that the president is missing, those guys are doing this. If we don''t have a good organization, when the president comes back and sees the organization like this, we won''t have the chance to see her. "Liu Shanliang said.


    He couldn''t wait to return to the organization and slammed the old guys hard.


    "Let''s go, call them and ask them to prepare. Let''s go to the airport together." Fan Xiyun said to Liu Shanliang, who nodded, then took out his phone and dialed the other three who stayed in Yuncheng with the two of them. Organize members and let them hurry back to the hotel to meet up.


    Afterwards, Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun returned to the hotel and met with three other members of the organization. After the group of five packed their luggage, they took a taxi to Yuncheng Airport and returned directly to the base.


    ��������


    Hanging alone on an island deep in the ocean, in the underground base of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    During this time, the thriving atmosphere in the organization had disappeared, and the members of the Purple Orchid Organization who came and went all frowned and looked worried.


    The reason why it has become like this is because some old guys in the organization, Wu Yin, the president of the organization that spread the purple orchid to the outside world, disappeared.


    As the backbone of the Purple Orchid Organization, Wu Yin''s disappearance is undoubtedly a major blow to all members.


    At first, the members of the Purple Orchid Organization did not believe this statement, but as time passed, no one came out to refute the rumor, and even if it was a rumor, more and more people believed it.


    In fact, Wu Yin''s disappearance is a fact. If you want to refute the rumor, you can''t refute the rumor. It''s impossible to conjure Wu Yin out of thin air!


    Of course, some people can use abilities to disguise and pretend to be Wu Yin to come out to refute rumors.


    However, those old guys who want to cause civil unrest are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they have a way to see through this disguise ability.


    "I didn''t expect the president to disappear. What''s going on?"


    "Why did the guild leader disappear? The guild leader''s strength is so strong? How could this happen?"


    "Rumors, these are all rumors, the president will never disappear..."


    "I don''t want to believe the rumors, but it''s been so long, and the president hasn''t shown up..."


    "Yes, the president has never shown up for such a long time... She had left the base before and went on vacation to other countries, and she did not show up for half a month at the longest. It''s very unusual for the president to appear."


    A group of junior members of the Purple Orchid Organization sat together in the cafeteria while eating lunch while discussing in a low voice.


    They didn''t dare to discuss loudly, because now the top leader of the Purple Orchid Organization, Deacon Zhang, has ordered that it is not allowed to spread rumors about the disappearance of the president.


    Although Deacon Zhang, who is very prestigious, has ordered this, but as time goes by, everyone''s doubts have grown stronger.


    Some members of the Purple Orchid Organization who were loyal to Wu Yin at first had personally approached Deacon Zhang and hoped that Deacon Zhang would explain the situation.


    Deacon Zhang, who knew the truth, naturally couldn''t tell these people that Wu Yin was indeed missing, but because Wu Yin was carrying out a secret operation, he would not reveal any news about Wu Yin until the result was obtained.


    These members of the Purple Orchid Organization, who had been loyal to Wu Yin at first, were relieved to hear Deacon Zhang say this.


    Because these young members of the Purple Orchid Organization were all drawn up by Wu Yin, as Wu Yin''s absolute confidant, so they naturally chose to believe it.


    Compared with these members of the Purple Orchid Organization who have always been loyal to Wu Yin, it is easier to deal with it temporarily, and the other wave is...


    ��������

 Chapter 1703： : Creatures in Monster Eggs (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! The other wave is not easy to deal with. Under the instigation of some old guys, the members of the other wave of Purple Orchid Organization are making more and more troubles, which makes Deacon Zhang have some headaches.


    Just when Deacon Zhang felt a little tricky, his powerful help finally returned to the base.


    "Have you heard? Minister Fan Xiyun has returned to the base."


    "I heard that a friend from the research department told me that Minister Fan Xiyun returned to the base this evening."


    "Minister Fan Xiyun is back, and the rumors should end next!"


    "I don''t know about this, but Minister Fan Xiyun is back. Some restless guys shouldn''t dare to make too much noise."


    Fan Xiyun is Wu Yin''s school girl, and the two are as close as sisters, which is known to everyone in the Purple Orchid Organization.


    In addition, Fan Xiyun is also the head of the very important R&D department in the organization, and her reputation is high in the organization.


    As she returned to the base, the somewhat unstable Purple Orchid organization instantly stabilized.


    In Deacon Zhang''s office, Liu Shanliang, Fan Xiyun and Deacon Zhang were sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and chatting about some things in the organization.


    "Deacon Zhang, as far as I know, the situation in the organization is more serious than you said!" Fan Xiyun took a sip of tea and said to Deacon Zhang.


    Due to Fan Xiyun''s return, the pressure on Deacon Zhang''s shoulders has been relieved a lot, and now hearing him ask about this, a helpless look appeared on his face, and he said with a bit of a headache.


    "As time goes by, as long as the news about the disappearance of the president is not refuted for a moment, this situation will only intensify.


    When you come back this time, those old guys who are just around the corner are quiet a lot, but this is only temporary, as long as a period of time, they will be ready to make waves again. "


    "Hmph." Liu Shanliang, who was sitting beside him, snorted coldly, he put down the teacup in his hand, and said in a cold tone.


    "If you want me to say, if you don''t do it again and again, let''s strike first and catch all those restless old guys."


    Fan Xiyun glanced at Liu Shanliang, but did not speak. Obviously, she had similar thoughts in her heart, but it was not suitable for her to say it.


    When Deacon Zhang heard Liu Shanliang say this, he immediately shook his head and rejected Liu Shanliang''s proposal, "If direct suppression by force alone can solve this storm, I would have done it a long time ago.


    Before those restless old guys really take action, if we preemptively suppress them in advance, we will tell everyone in disguise that the president is really missing.


    Our Purple Orchid Organization, after the death of the old president, did not fall apart due to civil strife. It was all by the president alone to turn the tide. She is the pillar of our Purple Orchid Organization.


    If we take action and confirm the disappearance of the president, it will be tantamount to a cruel blow to our Purple Orchid Organization. At that time, everyone''s heart will be dissipated, and many people will have the idea of ??leaving the organization.


    And this time, those restless old guys contacted other forces, and now they have been holding back, just not sure if the president is really missing.


    If we arrest them, then the other forces they have colluded with will know that the president is really missing, and then they will attack our industries without any hesitation. "


    After Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun listened to Deacon Zhang''s analysis, they immediately dispelled the idea of ??pre-empting and catching those restless old guys and throwing them into the cell.


    "It''s really a bunch of guys who eat inside and out, and they even collude with other forces." Fan Xiyun said very angrily.


    "This time, they colluded with other forces, and when the president comes back, no matter how much the president thinks about his old relationship, he will deal with them severely." Liu Shanliang said with a fierce glint in his eyes.


    He thought in his heart that if that day came, he would have to apply to the president, and he would handle it himself, put these old guys who were making troubles and eating inside and out into sacks one by one, and then...


    "In this situation, we can only keep an eye on the restless old guys. As long as they dare to make a move, we will launch an attack like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, slaughter them all, and then appease everyone.


    Although this is not the best way to solve this problem, it can only be done at present. " said Deacon Zhang.


    After speaking, the three people in the office fell silent.


    At this time, Deacon Zhang asked again, "Is there no progress at all about the news about the president?"


    Fan Xiyun shook his head and said with a bitter expression, "No, there is still no news."


    "Alas..." Deacon Zhang sighed and said nothing more.


    Later, Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun got up and left Deacon Zhang''s office.


    "I''ll go talk to others, see you later..." Liu Shanliang said to Fan Xiyun.


    Fan Xiyun knew that what Liu Shanliang said to talk to was to find some of his good friends. Those people were also elites in the organization, and they were all very strong.


    After Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang parted, they came to the laboratory where they had been away for nearly two months.


    After Wu Yin disappeared, there has been no news until now. Fan Xiyun''s anxiety has become more and more anxious as time goes by. In addition, the current situation in the organization is not very good, making her shoulders more and more pressure.


    She didn''t want Wu Yin to find that the organization fell apart when she came back in the future. She really didn''t know how to face her senior sister.


    "call��"


    It was a lot of pressure, but it didn''t break Fan Xiyun. She took a long breath to relax her body and mind, and then he put on a white coat and prepared to do an experiment.


    Because only when she is doing experiments can she be free from distractions and not be disturbed by some external things.


    Fan Xiyun opened the storage box and took out the unusual egg.


    Previously, a pale golden aura appeared on the surface of the egg, and it exuded second-order psionic energy fluctuations, which greatly surprised Fan Xiyun.


    It''s a pity that for some reason, the egg that she thought would hatch a strange beast suddenly disappeared one morning, and the psionic energy fluctuations disappeared, turning into an ordinary appearance.


    At that time, Fan Xiyun used various instruments to test the egg and found that there were no signs of life in it, which made her feel that the egg was dead.


    After that, she recalled her actions, and there was no extreme behavior, why did the egg die?


    After several days of observation and research, she did not come to a conclusion in the end. Then she put the dead egg into the storage box, and then left the base with Liu Shanliang and went to Tianhai. city ??vacation.


    Two months later, she returned to the laboratory, and there was nothing to do for the time being, so she remembered to take out the dead egg and study it again.


    After opening the storage box, I thought that the dead egg would stink, but I didn''t expect that the egg had no peculiar smell at all. Instead, there was a fresh scent emanating from the egg.


    "It took me so much time, but this egg died, it was a waste of my energy...


    Now this egg actually exudes a fresh fragrance, or I will steam it and open it again to see how it looks inside! Just like a normal egg, it has yolk and white. "Fan Xiyun, who was holding the egg in his hand, muttered to himself.


    And just when she finished saying that she was going to take the egg and steam it, a faint mental force radiated from the inside of the egg.


    "Um?!!"


    Although Fan Xiyun''s strength is not high, she is also a second-order cultivator, so she can naturally perceive the weak spiritual power emanating from the egg.


    And at the moment of her doubts, a cry of exclamation came out of her mouth.


    "ah!"


    The hand holding the egg was stabbed by something sharp, Fan Xiyun put the egg on the table, then raised his hand and looked at it.


    He found that his thumb had been stabbed with a small hole the size of a grain of rice, and bright red blood flowed out of the small hole.


    "What''s the matter? My finger was punctured by something." Fan Xiyun said to himself suspiciously, looking at the blood beads oozing from the small wound on his thumb.


    Then she went to the sink, turned on the tap to rinse her injured finger, and put a Band-Aid on herself.


    But when she returned to her experimental platform, her eyes fell on the egg, her face froze for a moment, her mouth opened slightly, showing a surprised look.


    I saw that the egg placed on the experimental platform was stained with a little red blood, which was the blood oozing from Fan Xiyun''s thumb.


    The egg, which originally did not have any life breath and psionic energy fluctuations, actually emits a pale golden aura at this moment, as well as the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage.


    That''s right, the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage, before it only emitted the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the second stage, but now it has directly crossed to the third stage.


    The blood stained on the surface of the eggshell with pale golden aura quickly penetrated and was absorbed by the creatures in the egg.


    "Crack..."


    The sound of small things breaking sounded in the quiet laboratory.


    The sound came from the egg that had a faint golden light. Fan Xiyun frowned when he saw this scene, then quickly came to the corner of the laboratory, opened the cabinet, and took a big hammer from inside.


    She thought that if there was a problem with the creature in this strange egg after it came out, she immediately slammed it down with a hammer to destroy it.


    This sledgehammer taken out from the cabinet is not an ordinary sledgehammer, it is a spiritual tool developed by Fan Xiyun, and its lethality is not bad.


    Although the creature in the strange egg exudes the psychic energy fluctuations of the third stage, but after all, it is only in its infancy. .


    "Crack..."


    The sound of the egg shell breaking became louder and louder, and Fan Xiyun, who was holding the big hammer of the magic weapon, stared at the creature that was about to come out of the egg shell with piercing eyes.


    After more than ten seconds, a wet snake emerged from the broken eggshell.


    This little snake is only about the thickness of an adult finger, with scales as blue as the sky, and small blue eyes.


    If it weren''t for the psychic fluctuations of the first stage of the third stage, anyone who saw this little blue snake the size of a finger would be attracted by its beautiful and cute appearance, and let go of their vigilance.


    "Snake? This color? Is it because of mutation?" Fan Xiyun said to himself while looking at his little blue snake lying still on the experimental bench.


    She originally thought that some strange creatures would hatch from this strange egg, but she did not expect it to be a small snake. Although the color was a little unusual, it did not exceed her cognition.


    When Fan Xiyun was thinking, her hand moved subconsciously, and the hammer in her hand swayed with the movement of her hand.


    The little blue snake looked at the hammer that was infused with spiritual energy, and the light golden aura appeared. It took a few steps back in fright, and then radiated weak spiritual power towards Fan Xiyun.


    "Mama, don''t hit me..."


    "What?" Fan Xiyun, who was observing the little blue snake, was stunned by a vague voice in her mind.


    "Mama? Mom!!"


    "Hey, little thing, I''m not your mother, don''t mistake your mother!" Fan Xiyun looked at him dumbfounded, seeing this little blue snake who kept calling his mother in his mind.


    "Mama, Mama..."


    At this time, Fan Xiyun couldn''t feel any malice in the little blue snake in front of him, but he could feel that the little blue snake wanted to get close to him very much.


    "come here."


    Fan Xiyun put his hand on the experimental platform and said to the little blue snake. The latter heard what she said and immediately climbed onto her palm.


    "It''s cool, so comfortable..." Fan Xiyun could feel that the temperature on its body was lower than that of ordinary snakes when the little blue snake climbed onto his hand.


    "Mama, Mama..."


    There was a vague voice in his mind again, Fan Xiyun gave the blue snake a white look and said, "Be quiet and don''t keep calling."


    "..." The blue snake closed his mouth immediately after hearing what Fan Xiyun said.


    "Being able to transmit one''s own thoughts directly into the minds of others, the ability of UU reading , except for practitioners above the third-order peak, it can only be awakened to the spiritual type of ability." Fan Xiyun Looking at the little blue snake the size of a thumb on his hand, he analyzed it.


    "hiss��"


    "Mama, I''m hungry..."


    The little blue snake was quiet for a while, and immediately opened its mouth and stuck out its tongue, and then relevant information appeared in Fan Xiyun''s mind.


    "Hungry? What do you want to eat?" Fan Xiyun didn''t take the initiative to find food for the blue snake, but asked it. She wanted to test the IQ of the other party.


    "Hey... meat."


    "..." Fan Xiyun''s mind received another message from the blue snake using her mental power. She was silent for a while, with no expression on her face, but she was very shocked.


    Because how can a creature like this just hatched from an egg know what meat is?


    In addition, it was afraid of hitting it with a hammer before begging for mercy. There are various signs that this little blue snake that has just hatched from an egg has some knowledge reserves.


    ...

 Chapter 1704： : The world of dreams (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "hiss����"


    "Mama."


    "Meat."


    Seeing Fan Xiyun staring at him blankly, the little blue snake used his mental power again to convey the message that he was hungry.


    After receiving the message from the blue snake, Fan Xiyun came back to his senses, then took out a can from the cabinet, opened it, took a little fresh meat puree, and placed it in front of the blue snake.


    "This creature''s appetite is really big! It actually ate the meat puree several times its own body weight!"


    Fan Xiyun watched as the little blue snake devoured the several pieces of meat he had dug up, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey... Ma Ma, I''m full."


    The little blue snake that ate a lot of pureed meat was very satisfied, and conveyed the message of his fullness to Fan Xiyun.


    At the same time, in the information, it is also mixed with the meaning that it is sleepy and wants to sleep.


    "You''re going to sleep! Come up!" Fan Xiyun stretched out his hand, and the little blue snake climbed up.


    Afterwards, she brought the blue snake to a potted plant in the corner of the laboratory, and stretched her hand to the branch. The blue snake climbed down from Fan Xiyun''s palm and hung on the branch.


    "Huh? It even changes color..."


    Fan Xiyun saw the blue snake climbed onto the potted plant and hovered on the branch, and then its blue body began to change color and became emerald green.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find a small snake hovering over the potted plant.


    "This creature is really amazing. When it changes color, there is no psionic fluctuation. This is obviously his natural color changing ability. Just like a chameleon, it is born with the ability to change color and camouflage."


    After the little blue snake climbed onto the branch, it didn''t take long for it to fall asleep.


    Fan Xiyun saw that the blue snake was asleep, so it came to his desk and took out a notebook from the drawer.


    After opening it, she took out a pen from the pen holder and began to record a series of events from the birth of the blue snake to the present.


    "What is the origin of this miraculous creature? As soon as he was born, his body exuded the psychic energy fluctuations of the first stage of the third stage, but he obviously does not have the strength of the first stage of the third stage. Could it be..."


    Fan Xiyun thought for a while in his mind after recording the series of processes of the blue snake from birth to the present.


    There are some inferences about the situation of the blue snake, which obviously does not have the strength of the first stage of the third stage, but has the fluctuation of the spiritual energy of the third stage.


    She speculates that the reason why the blue snake has the spiritual fluctuations of the first stage of the third stage is actually its disguise.


    Because of such strong psionic energy fluctuations, if the blue snake was born in the wild, some of the surrounding beasts would not dare to approach it when they sensed that it had the third-stage initial psionic energy fluctuations, so that it could be saved. The fragile period after birth.


    "Then what is its specific strength? After it wakes up, I have to give it a good test..." Fan Xiyun turned to look at the blue snake wrapped around a tree branch and muttered to himself.


    The sleeping blue snake is dreaming. The world in the dream is vast and boundless, and there are many powerful and unbelievably terrifying creatures.


    In this world, there is an incomparably huge sun hanging in the sky, and in the vast forest that can''t be seen at a glance, the scene of the strong preying on the weak is staged every moment.


    "Spiritual world... I am Ice Blue Jiao."


    The little blue snake wrapped around the branch, while dreaming, murmured in the common language of the spirit world.


    Fan Xiyun, who was leaning against the office chair and observing the sleeping blue snake, could only hear the vague hissing sound of the blue snake because she did not know the common language of the spirit world.


    "This little thing still talks in his sleep?" Fan Xiyun raised his hand and touched his round chin, then withdrew his gaze, picked up a pen and made another note on his observation report.


    ��������


    Spirit world.


    The sun is shining, there are no clouds, and in the blue sky, a strange beast will fly by from time to time.


    On the outskirts of the forest where the first town of the human spirit world resides, a rushing river flows out of the forest, rushing towards an unknown distance.


    Not far from this rushing river, there is a pig-headed camp.


    Compared to the temporary supply points in the forest, this pig-headed camp is very large.


    The sturdy barracks are located in the camp, and from time to time there are armored pig-headed people entering and leaving these barracks.


    On the outskirts of the camp, there are also some posts more than ten meters high. Pig-headed warriors with weapons stand in the posts, watching the area they are guarding to prevent possible enemies.


    This pig-headed man base camp, which is located outside the forest, has a third-order peak pig-headed man commander in charge.


    Originally, the pig-headed man had set up his base camp in the forest, but he was attacked by the Blue Stars later, and he had to move the base camp out of the forest.


    Ever since the big army led by the pig-headed lord crossed the border into the Blue Star and fought against the Blue Star people.


    The pig head and the blue star seem to have a tacit understanding. As long as the pig head does not send a battle strength above the fourth rank, and takes the initiative to attack the blue star''s stronghold in the spiritual world, the blue star will not send the fourth rank. The above combat power will be counterattacked.


    The two sides maintained such a tacit understanding, and then launched a battle of combat power below the fourth rank.


    The pig-headed people are very clear about the fact that the Blue Star people continue to expand their sphere of influence in the forest.


    With the passage of time, the sphere of influence occupied by the Blue Stars has been expanding.


    If it weren''t for the war at the beginning of the year, the pig-headed people suffered a crushing defeat and lost a lot of combat power. Now, how could the Blue Star people continue to expand their sphere of influence.


    In the pig-headed base camp outside the forest, it is located in a big tent in the center of the base camp.


    A pig-headed man with a beard is looking at the forest map hanging on the wall at the moment. This pig-headed man is the highest commander of this base camp, the leader of the pig-headed man with peak third-order strength.


    There are red lines on this forest map. These red lines are the lines of the road that the reconnaissance team he sent and the Blue Star people are building.


    Every time the investigation team sent back news, the red lines on the map would increase a lot. The pig-headed man looked at more and more red lines, frowned tightly, and his face was full of worry.


    "Master Commander, according to the news from this group of reconnaissance teams, the roads built by those Blue Star people have increased by another ten percent."


    The pig-headed man standing beside the pig-headed man is his deputy. He has the strength of the third-order high stage. This deputy is also worried at the moment.


    "Last time it increased by 5%, this time it''s increased by 10% directly. This Blue Star man''s road construction speed is really fast!" The pig-headed man commander muttered to himself, his face full of surprise expression.


    "According to the news from the reconnaissance team, the road construction equipment used by the Blue Stars is very efficient, so the road construction speed is so fast." The deputy thought for a while and said.


    "Lord General ordered me to lead the soldiers here to attack the Blue Stars who are constantly expanding their forces in the forest.


    Four months have passed, and I have had little success. I am truly ashamed of the general''s trust in me. "The pig-headed man said with a guilty look on his face.


    When the deputy saw his boss say these words, he shook his head and comforted the pig-headed commander.


    "Lord Commander, it''s not your fault in this situation. It''s because those Blue Stars are too cunning, and their strength is stronger than ours now, so they can''t effectively curb their expansion, which is inevitable..."


    "Alas..." The pig-headed man commander sighed, looked away from the map, looked outside the tent, and said.


    "Although I said so, but the task that the general gave me, I really did not complete it very well. This is indisputable."


    "..." After hearing this, the deputy no longer comforted the pig-headed leader, because what the pig-headed leader said was an indisputable fact.


    They led the soldiers to come here. After such a long time, they not only failed to curb the expansion of the Blue Star people, but also damaged many soldiers. It is indeed a bit shameless to face the trust of the pig-headed general.


    "How many soldiers have we lost during this time?" The pig-headed man asked with his hands behind his back and his fingers gently moving.


    "..." The deputy was silent for a few seconds, with a bitter expression on his face, and replied, "We lost ten sabotage teams."


    "We lost another ten sabotage teams! A sabotage team has at least ten people, and we have lost at least a hundred soldiers during this time." said the pig-headed man commander.


    The tent fell into silence, and the two top commanders of the base camp didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just when the atmosphere in the tent was freezing and making people breathless, a pig-headed warrior quickly ran into the tent.


    "Report." The pig-headed warriors who came to the tent did not notice that the atmosphere in the tent was wrong at first. After entering the tent, they immediately knelt on one knee and clasped their fists with both hands and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" The pig-headed man commander looked at the pig-headed soldier who walked into the tent, but did not speak. The deputy beside him asked the pig-headed soldier.


    "Reporting to the Lord Commander and the Deputy Commander, the General Lord has sent a message." said the pig-headed warrior.


    This pig-headed warrior is a messenger. He was in the communication room just now and received a message from the pig-headed general from Dolphin City.


    "Master General has sent a message, what did he say?" asked the pig-headed man commander. At the same time, his heartbeat could not help speeding up a little, and he was a little nervous.


    "Lord General said that he already knows the situation you reported before, Lord Commander, he knows that the situation you are facing is very difficult, Lord Commander, I hope you will persevere and continue to attack those Blue Star people.


    It is not necessary to completely interrupt the expansion speed of the Blue Star people, as long as they can slow down their expansion speed, that''s fine. '' the hog-head warrior relayed the message from the hog-head general.


    After the pig-headed man commander and his deputy heard what the pig-headed warrior said, their expressions were taken aback, and then they looked at each other with bitter expressions on their faces.


    Now they are going all out to send a sabotage team to sabotage the expansion of the Blue Star people. Although it is true that some of their expansion speed has been curbed, more and more manpower has been damaged. This is not acceptable. .


    Because as time goes by, the more personnel are damaged, the more difficult it is to curb the expansion of the Blue Star people.


    In the end, the casualties continued to expand, and his army might be directly wiped out by those Blue Star people like blunt knives slicing flesh.


    "Lord Commander, Lord General also said in the message that he sent a reinforcement force that will arrive at us in a few days.


    As long as you persevere, Lord Commander, follow-up reinforcements will be sent in a steady stream. '' said the pig-headed warrior.


    "You guy, when you report, can''t you finish the information from the general in one breath?" The deputy heard the words and scolded,


    The pig-headed man''s commander and deputy, who originally had a bitter expression on their faces, showed joy in their eyes when they heard the addition of the pig-headed soldier''s words.


    After all, as long as the soldiers can be replenished, they can continue to fight. They are afraid that their army will be lost by more than half, and the army will be dissipated, but they will not be able to continue to maintain the plan to curb the expansion of the Blue Star people.


    After the pig-headed warriors left, the original very dignified atmosphere in the tent became a little more relaxed. The pig-headed man and his deputy came to the seat and sat down, changing the worried look on their faces before.


    "Master Commander, Master General also knows our difficulties. Otherwise, he would not have dispatched troops and come to replenish us." The deputy said with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that the pig-headed deputy is so happy now, because whenever the pig-headed commander promulgates the battle plan, he is the one who deploys the troops and executes the pig-headed commander''s plan.


    And due to the continuous loss of manpower in the recent period, the pig-headed warriors he can deploy are already stretched.


    Now that the pig-headed general has sent reinforcements, if he deploys his manpower in the future, he will be able to do it with ease, and he doesn''t have to frown every day thinking about how to allocate the manpower.


    "Master General has always been wise. After knowing our difficulties, he sent reinforcements. Even if we are ruthless, we must report the favor of Master General."


    Hearing the words, the deputy also began to say something to brag about the pig-headed general. After the two guys said something to each other to brag about their boss, they got up again and came to the hanging forest map with red lines drawn on it.


    "These Blue Star people are really going too far. Their road construction momentum obviously wants to open up all areas in the forest, in order to prepare for the expansion outside the forest."


    The deputy looked at the map of the forest with red lines drawn, and said a little angrily.


    It''s no wonder the deputy is so angry. In this land, their pig-headed people are overlord-level existences. Even the alien beasts that occupy a large area in the spiritual world, in the territory of the pig-headed lord, must obey his orders. .


    And now these Blue Stars from another world have begun to occupy their land, and looking at the speed of their development, it is a bit astonishing.


    The pig-headed man looked at the forest map with red lines drawn, pondered for a few minutes, and then said.


    "Since the General has sent reinforcements, after the soldiers are replenished, we will try to carry out a comprehensive attack plan on those Blue Stars.


    Give those arrogant Blue Stars a blow to the head and let them know that this land belongs to our pig-headed people, and that these outsiders are only outsiders after all. "


    The deputy nodded and said, "Okay, I''m going to convene others to discuss this plan together."


    ��������

 Chapter 1705： : Break through the invisible power that envelopes this world (2

    My Supernatural Leisure Life Chapter 1705: Break through the invisible power that envelopes this world (two chapters in one)


    Time passed by little by little, and unknowingly, it was fleeting, like a white horse passing through a gap.


    It feels like a blink of an eye, and I have been in the spiritual world for several months.


    On the second floor of the manor villa, Lin Fei stood on the balcony, looking at the huge full moon hanging in the sky, his thoughts were in a trance.


    It has been nearly four months since he and Wu Yin entered the space rift and came to the Western Regions of the Spirit World. If I remember correctly, the New Year will be celebrated on Blue Star soon.


    After such a long period of time, constantly refining his psionic energy, finally, Lin Fei was able to make a breakthrough.


    It is now 9:30 in the night, and the three maids and Wu Yin in the villa have all returned to their rooms to rest.


    Lin Fei looked at the bright full moon in the sky, his telekinetic ability was activated, and his body flew up from the balcony.


    "call����"


    Thousands of meters above the sky, the wind was howling, and Lin Fei, who was standing in the sky, let the wind blow his hair and clothes.


    "The movement of the breakthrough may not be small, and you have to find a farther place to make a breakthrough."


    Lin Fei looked around, and after choosing the direction, he flew away quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The sonic boom of high-speed flight sounded at an altitude of thousands of meters, and after a while, Lin Fei flew away from Tap Stone City.


    Flying all the way to the south, flying hundreds of kilometers away, there is a huge lake that cannot be seen at a glance.


    Lin Fei didn''t know what this lake was called, but he felt that it was a very quiet place, suitable for his next breakthrough.


    There is a 100-meter-high hill by the lake, the top of which is bare and full of gray-brown rocks.


    Lin Fei fell from the sky and landed on the top of the hill, and then he came to sit cross-legged on a huge gray-brown rock.


    "call����"


    Take a long breath and relax. After months of waiting, the long-awaited moment has finally arrived.


    Whether it is possible to return to Blue Star depends on whether Lin Fei can successfully break through to the high level of the fifth stage.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Lin Fei began to mobilize his psychic energy to run his whole body.


    The stealth ability was lifted, and powerful psionic fluctuations began to be released from his body, rapidly spreading to the surroundings.


    In the huge lake that can''t be seen at a glance in the distance, this alien beast of the third-order peak lives.


    This alien beast looks like a crocodile, but its size is extremely huge, with a body length of 100 meters. If it climbs to the shore, it is simply a terrifying and unmatched beast.


    The crocodile beast sleeping with its eyes closed in the water was suddenly awakened, because it sensed that a powerful psionic energy wave was spreading rapidly and shrouded its territory.


    "This psionic energy fluctuation, the lord level, this is definitely the psychic energy fluctuation of the lord level..."


    The crocodile alien beast once went to visit a lord-level alien beast in the early fifth stage, so after he sensed the powerful psionic fluctuations shrouding his territory, he immediately knew that this was a lord-level existence. near your own territory.


    Although the crocodile monster has the strength of the third-order peak, and no one can match in this area, but when facing the existence of the lord level, its strength is completely insufficient. Maybe the opponent can make a random move. It blows up.


    Now I don''t know the existence of that lord level. It is an enemy or a friend. The crocodile beast is hidden in the water at a depth of 100 meters.


    And it is not only the crocodile beasts who have the same situation, but all the beasts living in the lake are aware of this unparalleled fluctuation of spiritual energy, all of them are scared to shrink their bodies and dare not move.


    Originally, the lake was very lively at night, with various alien beasts hunting each other in the water, and then some alien beasts would climb ashore and attack the alien beasts around the lake.


    But today, these arrogant water beasts in the past have all died down without any movement.


    At the top of the hill, Lin Fei was sitting cross-legged on a huge gray-brown rock. At this moment, a pale golden aura appeared on his body.


    As time went by, the psionic energy in his body fluctuated and the intensity continued to increase, and the refined psionic energy in his body was also rapidly depleting.


    Gradually, the intensity of his psionic energy fluctuations reached the peak of the middle stage of the fifth stage, and after reaching the peak, Lin Fei mobilized the psychic energy in his body, constantly hitting the bottleneck.


    The refined spiritual energy is quickly consumed. According to Lin Fei''s current breakthrough method, the spiritual energy he has refined over the past few days may be exhausted in a few minutes.


    And when the refined psychic energy is exhausted, if he has not successfully broken through, then his breakthrough this time will be a failure.


    After that, he would spend several months re-refining his psionic energy, and then make another breakthrough.


    Seeing the rapid depletion of the refined psychic energy in his body, the bottom is about to end. Lin Fei did not panic, because he was confident that he could successfully break through before the refined psychic energy was exhausted.


    The reason why he is so confident is because he has been like this every breakthrough over the years, and he has never been defeated by a bottleneck.


    The incomparably powerful psionic energy waves enveloped the area for several kilometers, and all the alien beasts living in this area closed their mouths and lay motionless on the ground, as if they were dead.


    The alien beasts living in this area will look like this because of their nature. When facing the extremely terrifying existence, they instinctively pretend to die, hoping to escape the catastrophe.


    At 10:30 in the night, more than half an hour had passed since Lin Fei left the manor''s villa and came to this place.


    Terrible psionic energy fluctuations enveloped this area, silently, only the sound of wind rang in this area, and the roars of alien beasts in the past were not heard.


    Suddenly, the powerful psionic energy shrouded in this area increased rapidly, and the alien beasts in this area were stunned by this change. I don��t know how that unknown powerful existence suddenly increased the psychic energy. The strength of the fluctuations.


    As for these alien beasts whose strength is very different from Lin Fei''s, they only know that Lin Fei is very strong, but they don''t know which stage of psychic fluctuations.


    Because the gap was too large, they could only perceive that their inner fears had become worse, but could not specifically perceive that Lin Fei was seeking a breakthrough.


    "It''s done."


    On the top of the hill, Lin Fei, who was sitting cross-legged on a huge gray-brown boulder, opened his eyes, and his face showed joy.


    "It turns out that the power of the high stage of the fifth stage is like this! It is more than twice as strong as the middle stage of the fifth stage. The current me can at least beat the previous two me."


    Lin Fei felt the quick recovery of spiritual energy in his body due to the breakthrough, and estimated his current strength.


    "Let''s experiment!"


    Without actually making a move, after all, he couldn''t understand his current strength, so he thought about it and decided to give it a try.


    "Pong."


    A fireball the size of a watermelon appeared on the palm of Lin Fei''s outstretched right hand in the blink of an eye.


    "go."


    With his wave, the watermelon-sized fireball shot into the sky like a cannonball fired from a projectile, making a piercing air-breaking sound at a high speed.


    "call out."


    The watermelon-sized fireball flew thousands of meters into the air within ten seconds.


    And when it flew to such a high altitude, it began to expand rapidly.


    Soon, the watermelon-sized fireball expanded into a super-giant fireball with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The giant fireball with a diameter of 100 meters hanging in the sky makes the creatures within tens of kilometers clearly visible.


    These nocturnal creatures came out to hunt, and they were all stunned to see an incomparably huge fireball appearing next to the moon in the sky.


    They don''t know how such a terrible thing suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Boom."


    Lin Fei, who was standing on the top of the mountain, saw the fireball expand with his thoughts, and then he detonated it.


    The super-giant fireball with a diameter of 100 meters exploded, and the sky was reddened by the light generated by the explosion of the fireball. For a time, the sky of dozens of kilometers seemed to be illuminated by the rising sun.


    The terrifying sound of the explosion could be clearly heard hundreds of kilometers away.


    Looking up at the creatures with the super-giant fireball in the sky, they all lowered their heads in fright, and then shivered all over.


    "Roar����"


    One after another, the roars of alien beasts sounded one after another on the ground, and the alien beasts began to flee frantically, fleeing back to their nests.


    As for going out to hunt tonight, they no longer thought about it, they just wanted to hurry back to their old den.


    And those alien beasts that were active during the day were woken up in their sleep and came out of their old nests one after another, looking up at the location where the explosion sounded, their eyes full of daze.


    Because the super-giant fireball disappeared after the explosion, these alien beasts who were awakened did not know what happened.


    "Yes, now I am more free to use this fireball attack than I used to be."


    Lin Fei was very satisfied with the explosive power of the fireball he made after breaking through. After using the power, he moved his arm and punched the rocky hill under his feet.


    "Boom."


    A loud bang sounded on the top of this rocky hill, and I saw a violent explosion on the top of the hill, and the top of the hill was hit and collapsed.


    "After the breakthrough, my strength has also increased a lot. If I make a move in the future, I must be more restrained. Otherwise, it will be easy to kill people."


    Lin Fei put away the smile on his face after experimenting with his increased strength.


    Next, it''s time to test whether the space teleportation ability can be used. This is Lin Fei''s final demand for a breakthrough this time.


    If it wasn''t for being trapped in the spiritual world this time, he wouldn''t have a very strong need to break through to the fifth-order high stage.


    According to his original plan, it should be to cultivate naturally and wait until next summer to break through.


    Now that he is trapped in the spiritual world, he has accelerated the progress of his cultivation and has advanced the breakthrough time by nearly half a year.


    "Let me think about it, which coordinate should I choose?" Lin Fei pondered, and when he chose which coordinate he marked on the Blue Star, Zhou Yue''s smiling face appeared in his mind.


    After Lin Fei selected the coordinates, the space teleportation ability was activated.


    In the dark, the power that enveloped this world immediately enveloped Lin Fei when Lin Fei activated his space teleportation ability.


    Before Lin Fei made a breakthrough, whenever he used the space teleportation ability, his teleportation process would be interrupted by the invisible power that shrouded him.


    And this time, although the invisible force was stopping him, it couldn''t interrupt the space teleportation ability he activated.


    "Get out of here."


    Lin Fei, whose body was enveloped by the pale golden aura, shouted loudly. In the next second, an invisible force interrupted Lin Fei''s teleportation process and declared a failure. Lin Fei, who was enveloped in the pale golden aura, instantly disappeared in place.


    "call����"


    The temperature at night was quite cool, and a gust of wind blew through the top of the collapsed hill.


    "Gollum..."


    There was a murmur of water in the lake that could not be seen at a glance, and then an incomparably huge figure surfaced.


    The extremely ferocious-looking giant crocodile beast stuck its head out of the water and looked at the hill on the shore that was as big as him.


    Just now it hid at the bottom of the water and didn''t move, hoping that the terrifying lord-level existence would ignore him, but he was very happy, because the lord-level existence did ignore him, and then suddenly disappeared.


    After sensing the disappearance of the extremely terrifying psionic energy fluctuation, the crocodile beast dared to surface to check the situation.


    "I''m scared to death, I can''t sleep on this shore anymore, I have to move quickly."


    The crocodile beast was worried about encountering such a thing in the future. It swam to the depths of the lake overnight, preparing to find a place to settle down there again.


    Since then, this terrifying crocodile beast that has threatened the lakeside area for hundreds of years will not come ashore again in the next hundred years.


    ��������


    Blue StarTianhai City.


    On February 1st, in Tianhai City in winter, the temperature outside is already below zero.


    It has been snowing heavily today, and the streets are white.


    After ten o''clock at night, the heavy snow turned into light snow, and the goose feather-like snowflakes were blown away by the wind.


    Because it will be New Year''s Day in more than a week, the streets are decorated with lanterns, and the New Year''s flavor is very strong.


    The heated interior is very warm, in stark contrast to the sub-zero temperature outside.


    Zhou Yue, who was wearing a silk suspender nightgown, slowly opened her eyes, then she opened the quilt first, stepped on the slippers and left the bedroom.


    Outside the window, the dim street lights on the street shone into the room, which made Zhou Yue in a daze do not need to turn on the lights to find the location of the bathroom.


    Not long after Zhou Yue walked into the bathroom, a white light appeared out of thin air in the living room.


    The white light appeared very suddenly, and it existed for a very short time, disappearing in a flash.


    After the white light disappeared, a man appeared in the living room.


    "Uh... I forgot, it''s quite late now, this guy Zhou Yue should be sleeping." A slightly regretful voice sounded in the dark living room.


    At this moment, the door of the bathroom opened, and Zhou Yue walked out of the bathroom in a daze.


    Zhou Yue, who was drowsy at first, was about to return to the bedroom to continue sleeping, but she saw a person standing in the dark living room, which shocked her, and the drowsiness disappeared instantly.


    Just when she was about to scream, she suddenly noticed that the person standing in front of her was somewhat familiar.


    "Lin Fei?!!!"


    ��������+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1706： : It turned out not to be a hallucination (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who was wearing a nightgown standing in front of him. He hadn''t seen him for a few months. Now that he met again, for some reason, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "..."


    Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei who was standing in front of her didn''t speak, and her sleepy drowsiness came up again, and she said to herself, "Alas! It seems that I drank too much at night, and I had hallucinations."


    The voice fell, and Zhou Yue walked towards the illusion in front of her as she spoke.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who came to him, who was close at hand, and looked at each other silently.


    Just when he was about to say hello to the other party and say that he was not hallucinating, Zhou Yue made a movement that almost stopped his heartbeat.


    Zhou Yue, who thought she had been drinking too much, had hallucinations in front of her eyes, but she opened her hands and hugged Lin Fei.


    "Um?!!!"


    "How does this feel so real?!!!"


    After Zhou Yue hugged her in danger, she realized that something was wrong, and she tentatively shouted at the hallucination in front of her.


    "Lin Fei?!!!"


    Because of Zhou Yue''s embrace, the charming fragrance rushed to his face, and Lin Fei''s mind was in chaos at the moment. When he heard Zhou Yue calling him, he instinctively responded, "Mm."


    "..."


    The atmosphere at the scene fell into a very strange atmosphere with Lin Fei''s response.


    Lin Fei came back to his senses, looked down at Zhou Yue who was close at hand, felt the warmth radiating from her body, and remained silent.


    Zhou Yue''s fair cheeks were instantly stained with a touch of seductive rouge, which spread to her swan-like neck.


    "Cough, that... I''m back." Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue, who was shy, he took the initiative to break the current weird atmosphere and greeted Zhou Yue.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue with a blushing face replied softly, then she turned around and ran into her bedroom without looking back.


    "boom."


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who ran into the bedroom as if fleeing, and scratched his head. He had thought about many pictures of reuniting with Zhou Yue, but he had never thought about such a situation.


    "This..." Standing in the dark living room, Lin Fei, who didn''t know whether to leave or stay for a while, suddenly fell into a tangled state.


    Zhou Yue, who fled into the bedroom, threw herself on the bed, buried her flushed face in the quilt, and swayed her slender thighs constantly.


    "Ashamed to death."


    Zhou Yue, who fled into the bedroom because of shyness, lay on the bed and stood up again after a while, then she restrained her emotions, raised her white palm and patted her cheek.


    "call����"


    He took several deep breaths in a row to calm the pounding little heart.


    In the living room, Lin Fei, who was standing in the same place and didn''t know whether to leave or stay, thought for a while. When he was about to leave first, the bedroom door opened.


    "Clap."


    Zhou Yue turned on the lights in the living room, then walked over to Lin Fei, she greeted Lin Fei nonchalantly, "Sit down!"


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue tell him to sit down as usual, he nodded, and then sat down on the sofa.


    The two of them were very tacit, and did not mention what happened just now.


    After Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei sit down, she also sat down opposite Lin Fei, "Tell me! What happened after that day? You''ve been missing for so long, why haven''t you heard from him at all."


    Lin Fei was relieved to see that Zhou Yue deliberately ignored what happened just now. Now that he heard her asking about the reason for her disappearance and what happened during this time, he thought about it and said.


    "At that time, after I separated from you, I helped the woman fight off the huge palm with pale golden aura.


    In the future, because it is related to the Supervision Bureau, according to the relevant confidentiality regulations, it is difficult for me to tell you what will happen next. "


    Lin Fei''s remarks, he thought about it many times when he was in the spiritual world.


    I have been missing for so long this time, no matter what reason I make up, I can''t justify it, and the only thing that can make the person who asks me stop asking me about being trapped in the spiritual world is to use the superpower administration as a shield.


    "..." Zhou Yue was speechless after hearing Lin Fei''s brief remarks.


    However, she thought that it was about the confidentiality regulations of the Power Management Bureau, which was naturally understandable, so she sighed and said.


    "Did you know? After you disappeared, Xiaoru and I were so worried about you. Later, it was your boss who called me and Xiaoru, and we were relieved a little bit."


    "boss?"


    "Han Xue! Isn''t she your boss?"


    "Oh, you said her! Yes."


    "After you disappeared, Xiaoru and I called your boss, hoping she could help find you.


    Later, she said that she couldn''t find you there, but let me feel at ease, saying that your strength will not be life-threatening, just let us wait quietly..."


    Lin Fei quietly listened to Zhou Yue''s remarks about her and Wang Xiaoru''s worries about herself in the days after her disappearance.


    Lin Fei, who was not very good at words, listened to these things Zhou Yue said, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    However, in his heart, he was very moved by worrying about his safety for his two good friends.


    "That...this is for you. After I disappeared this time, I got some gadgets. I thought that when I came back, I would give these gadgets to you and Xiaoru as gifts."


    Lin Fei, who didn''t know how to answer the call, opened the dimension space and took out a transparent crystal.


    The shape of this crystal is diamond-shaped, and it was dug out of the wall of the underground facility where he encountered the golden figure before.


    "You still have a bit of conscience, knowing that this time you will bring some gifts to me and Xiaoru, it''s worth our worry about your safety."


    Zhou Yue looked at the gift that Lin Fei handed over and said with a smile. After taking it over, she asked curiously, "How does this thing work?"


    "Inject some spiritual energy into it and take a look..." Lin Fei said.


    After getting the diamond-shaped crystal, he fiddled with it for a while, and tried out some other uses for the diamond-shaped crystal besides being used for light.


    According to Lin Fei''s words, Zhou Yue injected some spiritual energy into the diamond crystal in his hand.


    As he poured the pale golden spiritual energy gathered in his hand into the rhombus crystal in his hand, the rhombus crystal immediately appeared dazzling white light.


    "It''s glowing, this thing won''t be the same as the luminous stone, it''s used for lighting, right?" Zhou Yue looked at the glowing crystal in his hand and asked.


    "This thing is easier to use than the luminous stone. The luminous stone can only be used by practitioners above the third rank, and this crystal can be used by practitioners who can mobilize spiritual energy.


    At the same time, in addition to emitting light, this crystal has another function. "Lin Fei said.


    "What is another function?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "It can store spiritual energy, which can store spiritual energy equivalent to one-fifth of a spiritual stone.


    Although this bit of psionic energy is useless to me, but with a strength like yours, holding such a thing, if the psionic energy is about to be used up in the future, you can directly take out this crystal that stores the psychic energy to restore it.


    Because your own psionic energy is stored in this crystal, when it is restored, the absorption efficiency is much faster than other items that restore psionic energy.


    Of course, it''s still a lot worse than the spiritual liquid I gave you, but it''s pretty good. "Lin Fei explained.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded after hearing Lin Fei''s explanation, and then the crystal in her hand stopped activating. When the white light dissipated, she casually placed the crystal beside her and asked Lin Fei.


    "Did you inform Xiaoru when you came back?"


    "No, I just came back using the space teleportation ability, and I came to you." Lin Fei replied.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue replied lightly, although her tone was calm, but a very happy color flashed in her eyes.


    "That... it''s already very late now, you go to bed first! I''ll leave first." Lin Fei said.


    It''s been a long time since Zhou Yue wanted to chat with Lin Fei more, but as Lin Fei said, it was already quite late, and she had no reason to keep him.


    And think about it, Lin Fei is back now, and he can contact him at any time in the future.


    Lin Fei got up from the sofa and was about to use the space teleportation ability to leave when he asked Zhou Yue.


    "It will be New Year''s Eve in a while. When are you going back to Rongcheng?"


    "The day after tomorrow, after handing over the relevant work in the past two days, you can go back. This time, the business trip to Tianhai City is over." Zhou Yue said.


    "The day after tomorrow! That''s ok, the day after tomorrow, after you hand over your work, call me, and I''ll pick you up back to Rongcheng." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, then Lin Fei activated the space teleportation ability, a white light flashed by, and disappeared instantly.


    When Zhou Yue was alone in the living room, she got up from the sofa, turned off the indoor lights, and ran back to her bedroom while singing cheerful music.


    For several months, because of Lin Fei''s disappearance, Zhou Yue has been worried. Every day when she is free, she can''t help but think back to the last meeting that happened during the National Day holiday, regretting that she didn''t hold Lin Fei back at that time.


    If he had stopped Lin Fei at that time and told him not to help, he would not have disappeared.


    Well now, the person has returned safely. Although for some reasons, there is no way to tell where the missing months have gone, but as long as the person can come back safely, the rest is not important.


    ��������


    The bright full moon sprinkles moonlight on the earth. Tonight, there are no clouds in the sky. Without the cover of clouds, the huge full moon does not need to worry that the moonlight it sprinkles cannot reach the ground.


    The streets in Tap Seac City are very quiet, because it is already early in the morning, and at this time on the street, some patrolling guards and restaurants specializing in night business are still open.


    In Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, the three maids in the villa were already asleep, and the brown unicorn in the stable was lying on the haystack, sleeping peacefully.


    A white light flashed across the balcony on the second floor of the villa, and the figure of a young man appeared out of thin air on the balcony.


    "Come here, the **** of heaven and earth on me has been completely broken." After coming out of Zhou Yue''s residence, Lin Fei did not go home, but used the space teleportation ability to directly return to the tower stone city in the spiritual world.


    Now that he can freely use the space teleportation ability to travel back and forth between the two worlds, there is no need to worry about going home.


    On the side of Tap Stone City, there is another friend who needs to be brought back together, and the follow-up matters of the three maids at home must also be arranged.


    Speaking of breaking through to the high level of the fifth stage this time, in addition to the sudden increase in strength, Lin Fei''s awakened various abilities have also increased a lot.


    Leaving aside other abilities for the time being, let��s just say that this space teleportation ability used to be used every ten minutes before it could be used again, but now the interval has been shortened to one minute.


    With such a big step to shorten the time between use, it can be known that the teleportation ability of the space teleportation ability has been enhanced many times. This may also be one of the reasons why Lin Fei was able to return to Blue Star smoothly after using the space teleportation ability!


    It was late at night, and the manor was quiet. Lin Fei stood on the balcony and looked around the manor. He watched the silver-white moonlight falling from the sky splashing on every corner of the manor, covering the manor with a hazy silver layer. White gauze.


    The oblique angle of the main gate of the villa of the manor, that is, the flower field that Wu Yin expanded, has expanded a lot more than it was more than a month ago.


    Because during this period, the two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City, that is, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, came to visit Wu Yin again.


    As before, this time they came to visit, they brought a carload of flowers.


    Because they already know that their savior, Wu Yin, who has a third-order peak cultivation, likes this flower very much.


    Although the daughters of the two city lords are not very old, some people still understand the world. Since the savior likes this thing, then he will do what he likes.


    The garden at home is so big, it can be said that it is a simple thing to send some flowers.


    With the continuous visits of Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong during this period, their relationship with Wu Yin is also improving rapidly, and now it can be regarded as a relationship of friends!


    This is what Lin Fei observed. Moreover, the relationship between the two daughters of the city lord and Lin Fei is far less familiar than Wu Yinlai''s. I can take her back to Bluestar. "Lin Fei, who can travel between the two worlds freely, thought without rushing, and then he returned to his bedroom from the balcony.


    "boom."


    When the door closed, there was a faint sound, and Wu Yin in the next room slowly closed her eyes.


    Wu Yin had fallen asleep before, but there was a sudden psionic fluctuation on the balcony at home. Her perception immediately locked the situation on the balcony, and then reminded Wu Yin who was sleeping, and she woke up.


    With the sound of footsteps entering the room from outside, and the sound of the door closing in the next bedroom, Wu Yin, who woke up, immediately knew that it was Lin Fei who had gone out, so she disarmed and closed her eyes again to sleep.


    Tomorrow morning, she will go shopping with Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong! Listening to the two girls, they found a newly opened clothes store with a lot of beautiful clothes.


    Although Wu Yin has been in this city for a few months, she has bought a lot of clothes, but shopping for clothes is a hobby for girls, and few girls will refuse.


    ��������

 Chapter 1707： : Backfires, it takes time to break the game (2

    My Ability Leisure Life Chapter 1707: Backfires, it takes time to break the game (two chapters in one)


    The next morning, the golden sun shines through the gaps in the clouds.


    "twitter����"


    Those ordinary birds who were about to become exotic animals who lived in Lin Fei and Wu Yin manor, after seeing the sun rise, lowered their voices and called a few times, then flapped their wings and flew into the air, heading out of the manor. fly away.


    At dawn, they can go out for food, and it may take two or three hours before these birds have enough to eat and drink, and then come back.


    The three maids got up earlier than their two masters and started busy in the manor.


    Some sweep the floor, some wipe the table, and some prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    Because I was going shopping with Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong this morning, Wu Yin got up early.


    In the restaurant, Wu Yin was eating the breakfast prepared by Zhang Xiaochun. Today, Zhang Xiaochun prepared rice porridge, steamed buns, and some small pickles. The breakfast was rich and light, which was very suitable for Wu Yin''s appetite.


    Just after Zhang Xiaochun put all the breakfast on the table, she was going to call Lin Fei. At this time, Lin Fei just walked into the restaurant from outside the door.


    "Mr. Lin Fei, good morning." Zhang Xiaochun greeted Lin Fei.


    "Good morning." Lin Fei responded to Zhang Xiaochun with a smile.


    Her stomach was already growling with hunger. Zhang Xiaochun left the restaurant and walked towards the kitchen. Her two friends were waiting for her to come back and have breakfast together!


    Looking at Zhang Xiaochun''s back, Lin Fei thought for a few seconds, then he turned his head, came to the dining table, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    "You came back late yesterday!" Wu Yin said to Lin Fei who was sitting down after drinking a mouthful of millet porridge.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, picked up the bowl and spoon to fill the bowl with millet porridge, and said, "I went back to Blue Star yesterday."


    "Huh?" Wu Yin, who was eating steamed buns, heard the words and turned to look at Lin Fei. The movements of her hands suddenly stopped, the steamed buns in her mouth were in her mouth, with a puzzled look on her face.


    After a few seconds of pause, Wu Yin asked, "You said you went back to Blue Star yesterday?"


    "Yes, at ten o''clock last night, I used my supernatural powers to return to Blue Star." Lin Fei said with a smile, then picked up the spoon, took a mouthful of millet porridge and drank it.


    Not to mention, Zhang Xiaochun boiled this millet porridge very well, and then he picked up his chopsticks and tasted it with a small pickle.


    The pickles are very crispy. According to Zhang Xiaochun, this is what her mother taught her to pickle.


    "You... can we go back to Blue Star now?" Wu Yin suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried her best to make the expression on her face look the same as before, but this kind of thing can be seen no matter how she hides it.


    "Yes, my space teleportation ability has broken through the shackles of the rules of this world and can be used normally." Lin Fei replied, "After breakfast, I will take you back to Blue Star!"


    "Huh..." Wu Yin slowly exhaled and nodded with a smile on her face, then she frowned slightly and said to Lin Fei, "We''re back, what about this manor and Zhang Xiaohua? "


    As for Wu Yin''s question, Lin Fei thought about it before going to bed yesterday. He said, "Anyway, I can go back and forth between these two worlds freely now. Let''s keep the manor! Let Zhang Xiaohua and the others continue to work in the manor."


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded after hearing Lin Fei''s decision.


    She thinks this is a good approach. After all, they have lived in this manor for nearly four months. Not only have they lived in some feelings, but there are also flower fields that she personally opened in the manor, which she planned to turn into a garden before.


    If Lin Fei wanted to sell the manor, Wu Yin would not object, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, it was sold after all the hard work, and it would be uncomfortable for anyone to be replaced.


    Afterwards, after the two of them had breakfast, they came to the balcony on the second floor.


    "Okay, I''m going to take you back to Blue Star next. After we go back, I''ll come back again and tell Zhang Xiaohua and the others that we have to go away temporarily, and let them take care of them at home." Lin Fei told Wu Yin said.


    "Okay." Wu Yin nodded.


    Just when Lin Fei was about to use the space teleportation ability to bring Wu Yin back to Blue Star, he suddenly remembered that Wu Yin had an appointment with the two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City and was going to go shopping, so he asked again.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong to go shopping and buy clothes?"


    "Yeah! When you come back later, tell Zhang Xiaohua, then Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong will come to me and let her tell me that I''ll be away temporarily." Wu Yin said.


    "Okay." Lin Fei said no more, then he stretched out his right hand and put it on Wu Yin''s shoulder.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and a pale golden aura emerged from Lin Fei''s body, and then spread quickly, following his hand on Wu Yin''s shoulder, wrapping it like Wu Yin too.


    Originally came to this step, with a thought of Lin Fei, he could teleport powers through space and take Wu Yin to a certain space coordinate where he was going.


    But this time something went wrong, and the invisible power in this world came again.


    The consumption of Lin Fei''s space teleportation ability is increasing, and after reaching a certain threshold, the space teleportation ability is directly interrupted.


    Wu Yin was waiting for Lin Fei to activate the space teleportation ability to bring her back to Blue Star, when she suddenly saw the pale golden aura surrounding her dissipate.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Fei, who had a serious face, and did not ask, but waited for Lin Fei to give her an answer.


    "Something went wrong. The invisible power that enveloped this world once again prevented me from using my supernatural powers to return to Blue Star." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Wu Yin frowned when she heard Lin Fei say that the activation of the ability failed.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll try again." Lin Fei took his hand from Wu Yin''s shoulder, and then activated the space teleportation ability again.


    The next moment, when the space teleportation ability was activated, Wu Yin saw Lin Fei disappear in front of her.


    "Success?" After Lin Fei disappeared, Wu Yin immediately began to sense and probed the surroundings.


    Within a few hundred meters, she did not find any spiritual energy fluctuations. Obviously, Lin Fei had indeed successfully disappeared.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a white light flashed across the balcony on the second floor, and then Lin Fei, who had disappeared, reappeared.


    Lin Fei, who used the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star successfully just now, immediately used the space teleportation ability to return to Wu Yin after the cooldown time of the ability.


    "..." After Wu Yin and Lin Fei watched each other silently for about ten seconds, Lin Fei sighed and said to Wu Yin.


    "Hey, because of the suppression of the rules of this world, my powers can only allow me to return to Blue Star alone..." Lin Fei came to this conclusion through experiments.


    When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s conclusion, her face froze, and then a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization after all, and she was still in a very good mood, far better than ordinary people.


    After adjusting her mentality, Wu Yin smiled and said to Lin Fei, "It''s okay, I''m looking for other ways to return to Blue Star."


    Lin Fei looked at Wu Yin''s relaxed expression, he raised his hand and scratched his head, and said to Wu Yin, "Sorry, I made you happy for nothing."


    "It''s okay, it''s a good thing to be able to return to Blue Star smoothly, and it''s no big deal if you fail." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Just now Lin Fei used the space teleportation ability to bring Wu Yin back to Blue Star. The suppression of this world suddenly increased, quickly consuming his spirit man, and then interrupting the space teleportation ability.


    This situation is similar to that before Lin Fei did not break through. After thinking about it, Lin Fei felt that if he wanted to use the space teleportation ability to bring Wu Yin back to Blue Star, it seemed that he could only wait for him to break through again, with the fifth-order peak. After the cultivation base, it should be possible.


    However, he has just broken through to the high-level fifth-order stage. Although he is practicing very fast, it is impossible to break through to the fifth-order peak in a short period of time.


    According to his current cultivation progress, it may take two or three years to break through to the peak of the fifth-order.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Fei said to Wu Yin, "After my strength increases, I should be able to use my powers to take you and forcibly break through the shackles of this world and return to Blue Star, but it may take a long time and it will take a while. two to three years.��


    "Two to three years! That''s quite fast. During this period, I will also find other ways to return to Blue Star. You don''t have to be too stressed."


    Wu Yin thought that Lin Fei had broken through from the middle stage of the fourth stage to the high stage of the fourth stage. Although she made a mistake, she still felt that Lin Fei said that it would take two or three years to break through from the middle stage of the fourth stage to the high stage of the fourth stage. In her opinion Comes very fast.


    "It''s okay! I think two or three years is quite a long time, but I will find a way to shorten it." Lin Fei heard Wu Yin say that two or three years are not long, but he thought it was very long. I thought about some ways to speed up the progress of cultivation, for example, to find some spiritual fruits that can speed up the progress of cultivation.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong are here, I''m going to go shopping with them, since you can go back to Blue Star now, then you can go back! I''m watching here, you don''t have to worry... ..." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Then take a step forward and jump off the balcony on the second floor.


    Lin Fei saw that Wu Yin was about to jump from the balcony on the second floor to the first floor, and he stopped the other party.


    "You wait."


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    "I will go back to Blue Star for a while, and I will come to see you when the time comes. You have been in this world for so long, and your relatives and friends will definitely worry about you. Do you want to write a letter and let me transfer it to them, so that they don''t have to worry too much about your safety? ."


    When Wu Yin heard what Lin Fei said, she immediately thought of her school girl Fan Xiyun and some possible problems in the organization.


    "Okay, I''ll write a letter, and you help me deliver it to my junior. As for my family... My only relative passed away a few years ago."


    Lin Fei heard Wu Yin say that he had no family, and quickly said apologetically, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this question..."


    "It''s alright, it''s been so many years." Wu Yin shook her head, then opened her space spirit tool and took out paper and pen.


    Sitting on the reclining chair on the balcony, pulled over the small table, and wrote something to tell Fan Xiyun on the paper. In fact, the main purpose was to make her not worry about her own safety.


    After quickly writing a letter, Wu Yin handed the letter and one of her hairpins to Lin Fei.


    The hairpin was given to her by Fan Xiyun. Her own handwritten letter and this gift from Fan Xiyun could convince Fan Xiyun that Lin Fei was not a liar, and then she also let Lin Fei remember Fan Xiyun''s phone number.


    Looking from the second floor of the balcony, you can see that Zhang Xiaohua is bringing Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong to the villa from the door of the manor.


    "Lin Fei, trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "Well, I''m actually the president of an organization..." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei after being silent for a few seconds.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to tell Lin Fei, she wanted to be friends with Lin Fei as an ordinary person, but now that Lin Fei is going to return to Blue Star, and she wants to get in touch with her schoolgirl, she thinks it''s better to confess some things. !


    "..." Lin Fei heard the words and said with a smile, "Actually, I guessed it more or less. After all, you have such strength, you can''t be an unknown person."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Fei added in his heart, "And sometimes you are very heavy on some gangsters. Obviously, you are not a law enforcement officer of the relevant department."


    "It turns out that you have already guessed!" Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei''s expression did not change after hearing her confession, but she was actually relieved.


    Because she didn''t say which organization she was the president of, but it was obviously not the kind of organization that could be put on the table Usually, she saw that Lin Fei was very open and honest, and she was worried that he would know After being the president of an organization that cannot be placed on the table, he will draw a clear line with himself. Now it seems that he is overthinking it.


    "I just thought about it casually, and then I stopped thinking about it. In the past few months, I know that you are not a downright bad person, but a good person with a kind heart." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Through his own observation, he could also see that Wu Yin was not the kind of person who did evil, otherwise, he would not live with the other party.


    Wu Yin smiled and looked at Li Rongrong who was waving at him in the distance. He said to Lin Fei, "Stop talking, I''m going to go shopping with Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, don''t delay any longer, come back quickly. Blue star!


    Your family and friends must be very worried without your information for so long. "


    "Actually, just like you, my only family member passed away many years ago." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Wu Yin was silent for a while, and then she heard Lin Fei add, "But some of my friends are really worried about me. I''ll go back to Blue Star first, and I''ll come to see you after a while."


    "Well." Wu Yin nodded, and then she saw Lin Fei walking into the room behind her.


    The moment he entered the room, a pale golden light flashed on his body, and then disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "..."


    Wu Yin silently looked at the place where Lin Fei disappeared. After about seven or eight seconds, she packed up and jumped off the balcony on the second floor. After landing, she walked towards Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong who were walking in the distance.


    ��������+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1708： : to dispel doubts (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! In early February, the weather in Rongcheng was a little cold, only a dozen degrees.


    However, compared to this season in the north, the plants on the streets are bare. Rongcheng, located in the south, is still green. Even the streets are still a little deserted. Because of the cold weather, everyone is reluctant to come out.


    on the balcony.


    The seven-colored flower stood on the edge of the flowerpot, with her hands on her hips, looking at the golden sun in the distance, twisting her waist and humming music.


    Suddenly, a wave of psionic energy came from the living room, and the seven-colored flower was humming music. After sensing the psionic energy wave, the twisting body immediately stopped, and then it turned to look at the living room behind it. go.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of the seven-colored flower. Isn''t this Lin Fei?


    "Lin Fei." Seven-colored flowers shouted at Lin Fei who appeared at home, then jumped down from the flower pot, and ran into the room quickly after landing.


    "Qi Shihua, long time no see. During the time I was away, did you go out and cause me some trouble?" Lin Fei smiled as he looked at Qi Shihua, who had two short legs and ran to him quickly. Greeted and joked.


    The smiling seven-color flower heard Lin Fei''s joke, her heart sank, and she thought to herself that she didn''t reveal anything!


    "How could it be? I''ve always followed the laws and regulations of your world, and I haven''t done bad things... and even if I can do bad things, I''m not the kind of person who can do bad things."


    Lin Fei was just joking. He didn''t take it to heart when he heard Qi-Shihua''s words. Then he came to the balcony and looked at the vigorous potted spiritual plants on the balcony.


    Seven-colored flowers followed Lin Fei and came to the balcony. Seeing him looking at the vigorous potted plants on the balcony, he immediately asked for merit.


    "I''ve been watering them in the months you''ve been away! If they didn''t water them, they would have died."


    "Well done." Lin Fei praised.


    Seven-colored flowers were very happy when they heard Lin Fei''s praise, and then asked curiously, "Where have you been these past few months?"


    "It''s hard to tell you where to go, because it has something to do with the Supervision Administration." Lin Fei said to Qisehua with the same rhetoric he told Zhou Yue.


    "Oh, that''s it! Since it''s involved with the Supervision Administration, I won''t ask." Seven Color Flowers is also very knowledgeable and no longer asks.


    After all, the Supervision Administration is a law enforcement agency that specializes in managing practitioners in this world, so it doesn''t want to be involved with the other party.


    After chatting with Qisehua on the balcony for a while, Lin Fei returned to the living room. The house was very clean. He thought it was taken care of by Qisehua, but in fact, Wang Xiaoru came to his house to help him clean up after a while.


    "By the way, I haven''t told Xiaoru that I''m back! Also, I have to tell Xie Yurong and Han Xue."


    Lin Fei came to the sofa and sat down, opened the dimension space, and took out his mobile phone that he had not used for a long time.


    After all, there is no mobile phone signal in the spiritual world, let alone the Internet, so in the past few months in the spiritual world, his mobile phone is basically not used.


    As soon as the phone was taken out, the phone with only about 20% of the battery left immediately made a burst of sounds.


    "Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong..."


    Lin Fei opened the chat software and found that there was a lot of information. The people who sent him the most information were Zhou Yue, then Wang Xiaoru, then the employees of his flower shop, and the employees of the Mala Tang shop, etc.


    He opened the chat window of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and saw that they would send him a message every day asking where he was and if he came back, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    After thinking about it, Lin Fei decided to help Wu Yin contact her schoolgirl first, and then deal with the chat messages sent to him.


    ...


    An isolated island deep in the ocean, in the underground base of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    In Fan Xiyun''s laboratory, a long snake with blue scales all over its body, five meters in length and two bulges on its head, hovered in the corner of the laboratory and dozed.


    "Grumbling..."


    A subtle snoring sound came from the long snake''s body, and it slept very sweetly.


    If a practitioner perceives it, they will find that this huge long snake exudes the first stage of the third-stage spiritual energy fluctuations, and the intensity of this spiritual energy fluctuation is much stronger than the ordinary third-stage initial stage, which is obviously to break through. sign.


    Fan Xiyun walked into the laboratory from outside after a meeting with her colleagues. Her face was a little unsightly, because at the meeting just now, many people suggested that the president should show up to curb the spreading rumors.


    Many people said that if the president really disappeared, a new president should be elected immediately, otherwise, the Purple Orchid Organization would disperse.


    The people who proposed to re-elect the president are the restless old guys, and these people have been colluding more and more with other forces recently.


    They were waiting for an opportunity, a time when everyone almost believed that President Wu Yinzhen had disappeared, and then launched a mutiny.


    Even if Fan Xiyun''s position in the organization is not low, and with the high-weight organization veteran Zhang Deacon, as time goes by, they have begun to be unable to suppress the various voices in the organization.


    "Hey."


    Fan Xiyun poured a glass of water, came to his office chair and sat down, sighing deeply.


    "Grumbling..."


    The snoring blue long snake woke up instantly when it heard Fan Xiyun''s sigh, and then climbed towards Fan Xiyun.


    A burst of spiritual power came, and a voice sounded in Fan Xiyun''s mind, "Mama, what are you worrying about? Is someone bullying you? Tell me, and I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    The dark and tired Fan Xiyun heard the voice in his mind and turned to look at his "daughter", yes, this long snake is a female snake.


    "Xiaobing, I''m fine." Fan Xiyun reached out and touched the long snake whose head was in front of him, and said with a smile.


    At the beginning, Fan Xiyun kept telling the alien beast that he was not her mother, but after hearing this, the alien beast started to cry.


    The cry that sounded in her mind was pitiful. Fan Xiyun comforted her when her heart softened, and then stopped saying that she was not its mother.


    In two months, the growth rate of this alien beast exceeded Fan Xiyun''s imagination.


    It was only the size of an adult finger at birth, and it grew to be five meters long in two months. Such a growth rate can be said to be astonishingly fast.


    What shocked Fan Xiyun even more was that, at the beginning, the third-order and early-stage psionic energy fluctuations emanating from this alien beast were just camouflage to prevent it from being hurt by other alien beasts.


    And as it grows, this is the strength of the alien beast, which increases rapidly, but within two months, it has become a genuine alien beast in the early stage of the third stage, and it is about to break through to the middle stage of the third stage.


    "Mama, I had a dream again just now. I dreamed of that place called the Spirit World. A voice kept telling me that I was the Bing Lan Jiao." The five-meter Bing Lan Jiao said to Fan Xiyun.


    "Spiritual world, Binglan Jiao." Fan Xiyun repeated what Binglan Jiao said, and then she asked again, "Apart from these two pieces of information, is there any other information?"


    "I don''t remember, after waking up, I only remember these two things." Bing Lanjiao said blankly.


    "..." Fan Xiyun was speechless for a while, Bing Lan Jiao said that as long as he sleeps, he will dream.


    In its dream, a vast world appeared, and then there was a voice telling it what its own race was, and some other things.


    But when it woke up, except for remembering that the world it dreamed in was called the spiritual world, and the name of its own race, everything else was forgotten.


    "Mama... I''m hungry." Binglan Jiao said to Fan Xiyun, feeling a little hungry.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you food." Fan Xiyun got up and went to the corner of the laboratory, where there was a huge freezer.


    In the past, Fan Xiyun''s laboratory did not have this freezer until the Ice Blue Jiao was born.


    As its appetite grew, Fan Xiyun had to build a freezer in the laboratory, with a lot of food in it, ready to be fed to the ice blue Jiaojiao at any time.


    When Binglan Jiao saw Fan Xiyun walking towards the freezer, she immediately followed.


    Fan Xiyun opened the freezer, then took a large piece of frozen hard beef and put it on the ground.


    If feeding snakes and exotic animals, this frozen beef needs to be melted first and then cut into small pieces.


    But this is not necessary for Bing Lan Jiao. It saw Fan Xiyun put the frozen beef on the ground, and immediately opened its mouth and bit it.


    Yes, the Ice Blue Flood Dragon is used to bite. Although it looks like a snake, it has extremely sharp teeth in its mouth.


    Fan Xiyun has done experiments, ordinary steel will be easily bitten by the ice blue dragon, and ordinary long swords can easily be bitten if they do not have the blessing of spiritual energy.


    One can imagine how terrifying the Ice Blue Flood Dragon''s teeth are. Even the spiritual tools forged with psionic materials can be bitten. This frozen beef is naturally no problem.


    "Crack."


    "Crack."


    "Crack..."


    Bing Lan Jiao bit down a piece of frozen beef one by one, and then swallowed it. After a while, a large piece of beef was eaten by it.


    "You! You are eating more and more, and if you continue like this, I can''t afford to support you." Fan Xiyun said, looking at the full and satisfied ice blue dragon.


    In fact, with Fan Xiyun''s wealth, it is quite easy to feed the ice blue dragon, but she is now on an isolated island suspended in the depths of the ocean.


    The materials on the island are transported by ships, and the weight of each person is actually registered. It is easy to say that raising such a strange beast with an increasingly large food intake will not be easy in the future.


    Now many people in the organization are wondering how Fan Xiyun''s laboratory has recently consumed such a large amount of meat.


    The reason for this doubt is that no one except Liu Shanliang knew about Fan Xiyun''s breeding of the ice blue Jiaojiao.


    "Mama... Why don''t you let me go out and hunt by myself!" Binglan Jiao heard Fan Xiyun say that he would not be able to support himself. It didn''t want to put pressure on Fan Xiyun, and suggested that he go out to find food.


    With the strength of the Ice Blue Flood Dragon that is about to break through to the middle stage of the third stage, it is actually no problem to let it go out into the sea to hunt for food.


    But now the Zilanhua organization is full of internal worries. If those old guys know that Fan Xiyun has raised such a strange beast, they will definitely pass the news to other forces, which will affect some changes in the situation.


    In the end, it will definitely bring life danger to the Bing Lan Jiao, so Fan Xiyun does not plan to let the Bing Lan Jiao go out to the sea to prey on his own.


    "I''m joking, it''s very easy for me to raise you little guy." Fan Xiyun said to Bing Lanjiao with a smile.


    The five-meter-long ''little guy'' nodded after hearing Fan Xiyun''s words, and then it climbed to the corner and hovered, closed its eyes and fell asleep.


    After a while, the small grunting snoring sounded again.


    Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, this is the life of Bing Lan Jiao for the past two months.


    Fan Xiyun looked at the Binglan Jiao who fell asleep again and thought, this little guy must have been a pig in his previous life!


    Taking her eyes away from Bing Lan Jiao, Fan Xiyun sat back in her chair and prepared to work. In order to deal with the worsening situation in the organization, she had to prepare some back-ups.


    And just when Fan Xiyun picked up the pen and was about to verify some experimental data, the phone she put on the table rang.


    "Um?"


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was an unfamiliar phone number.


    "Hello." Fan Xiyun answered the phone.


    "Hello, is that Miss Fan Xiyun Fan?" A very young male voice came from the phone.


    "It''s me, who are you? What''s the matter with me?" Fan Xiyun thought for a while, making sure that he didn''t recognize the voice coming from the phone.


    "My name is Lin Fei, I''m a friend of your senior sister Wu Yin..." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Fan Xiyun heard the other party''s self-reported name, and then she frowned, because whether it was the friends and classmates that the senior sister knew when she was in school, or some people she knew now, there is no one named Lin Fei at all. This person.


    "This person can''t be arranged by those old guys! But they arranged for this person to call me. Even forging an identity is full of loopholes. Does this look down on me?"


    Fan Xiyun, who was already suspicious, said to herself in her heart, but she did not raise her own doubts, but quietly waited for what the other party was going to say next, wanting to see what tricks the other party was trying to play.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and talking on the phone, saw that the other party didn''t speak, he continued.


    "Wu Yin couldn''t take the initiative to contact you because of some things, so he asked me to bring you a letter. By the way, in addition to the letter, there is also the hairpin you gave her when you were shopping in Yuncheng."


    Originally, Fan Xiyun still wanted to see what tricks this guy with his flawed identity wanted to play, but when he heard that the senior sister asked him to bring her a letter and a hairpin, the suspicious expression on her face disappeared immediately.


    The other things were fine, and they didn''t dispel her suspicions. The main reason was the hairpin that this person said, and it was pointed out that she bought it when she was shopping in Yuncheng.


    Only she and Wu Yin knew about this matter, not even Liu Shanliang, because Liu Shanliang went to the bathroom at that time.


    "Where is Senior Sister, is she okay now?" Fan Xiyun asked eagerly.


    ...

 Chapter 1709： : Innate ability (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "I can''t tell you where she is, but where she is now, she has a very good life.


    In the past few months, a flower field has been opened and a lot of flowers have been planted. I heard her say that I am going to create a garden that I like. "Lin Fei said.


    After listening to what Lin Fei said, Fan Xiyun completely dispelled her doubts, because Wu Yin likes flowers and said that after retirement, she will build a garden she likes. This is what she only told Fan Xiyun.


    "Where are you? I''m going to find you now." Fan Xiyun, who wanted to get the letter handwritten by the senior sister, asked.


    "I''m in Rongcheng, call me when you arrive, and I''ll find you." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, I''m going to Rongcheng right now. I should be there tomorrow." Fan Xiyun said.


    "Okay, let''s do this first, and then contact us later."


    "Um."


    After hanging up, Fan Xiyun immediately saved Lin Fei''s phone number and called Liu Shanliang.


    After Liu Shanliang came to the laboratory, Fan Xiyun told him about answering the phone just now. Liu Shanliang was shocked and then ecstatic.


    Although according to what the other party said on the phone, there was no way for the president to contact them, but this was already very good, indicating that there was nothing wrong with the president.


    Afterwards, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang left the laboratory, went to Deacon Zhang, explained the matter again, and then applied to leave the base and went to Rongcheng.


    Deacon Zhang originally disagreed with Fan Xiyun leaving the base, saying that it would be fine to let Liu Shanliang get the letter.


    But Fan Xiyun insisted again and again, saying that the other party handed over the letter to Wu Yin at Wu Yin''s request. If she was not present, the other party might not hand over Wu Yin''s letter.


    Deacon Zhang heard Fan Xiyun''s speculation and felt that there was indeed such a possibility.


    So they agreed and asked the two of them to prepare. When the plane leaving the base arrived tomorrow morning, they immediately headed to Rongcheng.


    ��������


    "Crack."


    Fan Xiyun returned to his laboratory from Deacon Zhang''s office. At this time, a huge figure quickly crawled towards her.


    "Mama..."


    Bing Lanjiao raised his head, looked at Fan Xiyun who was thinking about something, and let out a cry.


    Fan Xiyun, who was thinking about going to Rongcheng tomorrow to meet the person named Lin Fei, heard the voice of the ice blue Jiao in her mind, she recovered and looked to the side.


    "Xiaobing, you''re awake! Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah." Just after waking up, the hungry Binglan Jiao nodded again, and then Fan Xiyun came to the freezer again, opened it and took out a large piece of frozen beef and put it on the ground, and then watched the Binglan Jiao eat it. up.


    "Xiaobing, tomorrow I''m going to go out for a few days. If you''re hungry, you can open this freezer and get something to eat, you know?" Fan Xiyun said.


    "Ah?!!!" The Ice Blue Jiao, who was nibbling on the frozen beef, heard Fan Xiyun saying that he was going to go away tomorrow and that he would be away for several days, so it stopped eating beef.


    "You can open the freezer yourself, I know you can..." Fan Xiyun saw that Bing Lan Jiao stopped eating and thought it wanted to say that it couldn''t open the freezer, so she laughed.


    "..." Binglan Jiao was silent for a while, and then asked in a low voice, "Mama, can I go out with you?"


    Fan Xiyun looked at Binglan Jiao''s five-meter-long huge body, shook his head and said, "I''m going to a place with a lot of people this time. With your big body, it''s too conspicuous to go out with me, so..."


    Binglan Jiao heard Fan Xiyun say that his body is too big and it is too conspicuous to go out. It looked down at himself and said, "Mama, as long as my body is not so big, I can go out with you."


    "Yeah." Fan Xiyun nodded subconsciously, and was about to say something to comfort Bing Lanjiao, but she was stunned.


    I saw a pale golden aura emerge from the huge ice blue flood dragon, and then it quickly shrank visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the Ice Blue Flood Dragon shrunk to the size it was when it was born, only the length of one finger.


    "Mama...Is this all right? I can hide in your pocket, no one can find me..." After Binglan Jiao reduced his body, he raised his head and said to Fan Xiyun.


    "..." Fan Xiyun, who widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly, looked at the shrunken ice blue dragon in surprise. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "How did you do it? You used an ability. ?"


    "Ability? No! I can get smaller if I want." Bing Lan Jiao replied.


    "It seems that it is your natural ability again." Fan Xiyun said to himself.


    After two months of getting along, Fan Xiyun felt more and more that Bing Lan Jiao was extraordinary, because as it grew, the various abilities it showed were beyond her experience over the years.


    Bing Lanjiao looked at Fan Xiyun with wide eyes, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Fan Xiyun said with a smile, "Okay, this time you go out with me, but you have to be obedient on the way. If you don''t obey, I will send you back."


    "Mama, don''t worry! I will obey you obediently..." Bing Lanjiao was very happy when she heard that Fan Xiyun allowed him to go out together, and promised that he would not cause trouble.


    In fact, as it promised, from its birth to the present, no matter what Fan Xiyun said, it will do as it is, and it has never been petty. It can be said that it is very well-behaved.


    "Okay, change back! Continue to eat your meal..." Fan Xiyun said.


    The pale golden aura reappeared, and the Ice Blue Flood Dragon''s body was only the length of a finger, and it quickly grew in size. After it changed back to its original shape, it began to eat its unfinished frozen beef again.


    Fan Xiyun watched Binglan Jiao eat with relish, the frozen hard frozen beef, and after it finished eating, he asked, "Do you want another serving?"


    "Yeah." Bing Lan Jiao nodded, and then Fan Xiyun took out a piece of frozen beef from the freezer for it. Then, she went back to her desk and sat down, turned on the computer and started sorting out the experimental data.


    ��������


    Banyan City.


    After Lin Fei finished calling, she called Wang Xiaoru again.


    At the Vitality Gym, Wang Xiaoru, who had just arrived at the company, put on a white coat, poured a glass of water, and returned to the seat at the desk to sit down.


    She was about to turn on the computer and write a report when suddenly the phone on the table rang.


    "Um?!!!"


    Picking up the phone and seeing the name displayed on the caller ID, Wang Xiaoru was shocked, her eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.


    "Lin Fei?" Wang Xiaoru asked excitedly when she answered the phone.


    "Xiaoru, I''m back."


    After a few months, hearing this familiar voice again, Wang Xiaoru had a bright smile on her face, and then asked excitedly.


    "Where have you been in the past few months? Why is there no news at all?"


    Lin Fei heard Wang Xiaoru ask herself this, and knew that Zhou Yue probably didn''t call to tell her, maybe it was because it was too late yesterday.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei told Wang Xiaoru as he told Zhou Yue, and then Wang Xiaoru did not continue to ask him where he had been in the past few months.


    "Just come back, did you tell her about Xiaoyue?"


    "Well, I already told her that she should call you soon."


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight!"


    "Okay, shall we eat in Rongcheng or go to Tianhai City?"


    "Go to Tianhai City, I''ll tell Xiaoyue later, after get off work in the evening, you come to the company to find me, we will go to Tianhai City to find Xiaoyue."


    "Um."


    Lin Fei chatted with Wang Xiaoru for a while, then hung up the phone.


    Afterwards, he started calling his own employees, as well as Xie Yurong and Han Xue.


    ��������


    At lunchtime, in a high-end restaurant, Wei Xiang, who had ordered food, was playing with his mobile phone, and Niu Tao, who came back from the bathroom, pulled out his chair and sat down.


    Wei Xiang raised his head and looked at Niu Tao. Seeing his happy face, he asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Did you encounter any happy event? So happy?"


    "Wei Xiang, my boss is back, and the flower shop should reopen in the next two days." Niu Tao said with a smile.


    Niu Tao has been Wei Xiang''s assistant for nearly four months since the flower shop was out of stock and closed.


    Although it is easy to be Wei Xiang''s assistant, and the income is far higher than the average white-collar salary, it is still a little worse than the income of the flower shop.


    Niu Tao, who wants to make more money as soon as possible, is very happy to hear that Lin Fei is back and the flower shop will reopen.


    Wei Xiang, who was originally smiling, heard Niu Tao say that the flower shop he used to work was about to reopen, and her face froze.


    Then, she smiled again and said to Niu Tao, "Then are you going back to work in the flower shop?"


    Niu Tao didn''t even think about it, he nodded and replied, "Yes! The store manager called me just now, and she just told me that I can go back to work in the flower shop in a day or two."


    "..." Wei Xiang was silent and hesitated for a few minutes before she said to Niu Tao, "Are you unhappy working with me?"


    "Ah?" Niu Tao was stunned when he heard Wei Xiang''s words, and then he said quickly, "No! I''m very happy."


    "Since you are very happy, why don''t you continue to work on my side!" Wei Xiang said, his eyes full of anticipation, hoping that Niu Tao could stay and continue to be her assistant.


    "This..." Niu Tao didn''t expect Wei Xiang to let him stay and continue to work, which made him embarrassed. After all, Wei Xiang has been very good to him these past few months, and often brings himself to high-end restaurants for dinner. The two of them have become very good friends.


    "I can give you a salary increase, and I won''t let you earn less in my job than you in the flower shop." Wei Xiang said.


    When Niu Tao heard what Wei Xiang said, he frowned immediately, then he shook his head decisively and refused, "No, I''ll go back to work in the flower shop."


    "Why? I''ll give you a salary increase! It''s easy for you to work with me, and you don''t earn less than a flower shop. Why do you want to go back?" Wei Xiang heard Niu Tao''s refusal, and her tone was very firm. sad.


    "When you are your assistant, you give me a salary increase, and it''s not less than the amount you paid when you went to work in the flower shop. I can''t accept it." Niu Tao said.


    "It''s unacceptable. How much salary I am willing to pay you is my own idea. You can take it. I think you are worth the salary." Wei Xiang said.


    "But I don''t think the job I do is worth the high salary you offer me!" Niu Tao said.


    "..." When Wei Xiang heard what Niu Tao said, she fell silent again and thought about it in her heart. She knew that Niu Tao had made up her mind, so she no longer insisted on it, but she still opened her mouth and said, "Then can you work part-time in the evening?"


    "part time?"


    "Well, sometimes I have to deal with some drinking parties, and I can''t drive after drinking. Can I call you and ask you to drive me and take me home?"


    "No." Niu Tao shook his head and refused.


    "Why?" Wei Xiang heard Niu Tao rejecting her again, she was a little angry, and felt that Niu Tao refused so decisively for her small request.


    "We are already friends. You have to deal with a drinking party at night, and you can''t drive after drinking, so call me directly, I''m free... If I have to charge you for this matter, then you don''t care about me too much. Be friends." Niu Tao said with a smile.


    "Uh..." Wei Xiang didn''t expect Niu Tao to explain this, some anger in his heart disappeared in an instant, and then he showed a smile and was very happy in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll have to trouble you from now on."


    "It''s a trivial matter, but I don''t charge you any money. You have to treat me to a few meals occasionally to thank me!" Niu Tao joked.


    Wei Xiang wished to eat more with Niu Tao. Hearing Niu Tao jokingly said this, she immediately nodded and agreed, "It''s natural."


    The two chatted happily, and after a while, the dishes they ordered were served.


    ��������


    The flower shop opened by Lin Fei finally reopened after a few months.


    Qin Shiyu, who received the news, came to the store. Bai Xi, the store manager, cleaned the store early. After Qin Shiyu arrived she also joined the cleaning work. .


    "Bai Xi, have you told Niu Tao about the boss'' return?"


    "I said it, he replied to me just now, saying that he had already told his friends that he finished his part-time job today, and he will wait for news at home tomorrow to come to work in the flower shop."


    Qin Shiyu and Bai Xi were chatting while cleaning, when Lin Wan from the milk tea shop next door came to the flower shop.


    "Long time no see! Is the flower shop reopening?" Lin Wan asked while looking at the two people who were cleaning.


    "Well." Bai Xi nodded, and then told Lin Wan about Lin Fei''s return.


    "Did Lin Fei say where he went in the past few months?" Lin Wan asked.


    "The boss said that she is going to perform the task of the Supervision Administration, just like what her friend said before." Bai Xi said.


    Lin Wan chatted for a while, then returned to her milk tea shop to get busy.


    Today''s business in her store is quite good, and many customers are queuing.


    ��������

 Chapter 1710： : Weather of the previous year (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! After Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu cleaned up the sanitation in the flower shop, the two sat down to rest.


    After not resting for a while, at this time, several carts of potted plants ordered by Bai Xi from the flower and bird market just arrived at the store.


    With the help of these delivery masters, the originally empty flower shop was refilled with all kinds of potted plants, but these potted plants were ordinary plants and needed to be transformed by Lin Fei.


    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu were sitting in the shop, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s arrival. At five o''clock in the evening, a figure they were very familiar with appeared at the door of the flower shop.


    "boss."


    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu, who were sitting on the chairs in the store, immediately stood up to say hello after seeing Lin Fei.


    "Hello! Long time no see." Lin Fei greeted his two employees with a smile, and at the same time handed them the two big bags of fruits he had prepared.


    "You bring these fruits home to eat. During my absence, you have worked hard for you."


    "Thank you boss." Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu thanked them after taking the fruit.


    Later, Lin Fei began to use the light of life ability to transform the potted plants that had just been delivered to the flower shop.


    Because he has broken through to the fifth stage, the effect of his abilities has been enhanced, so the effect of the transformation is very fast. In just over twenty minutes, he transformed thousands of ordinary potted plants into spirits. Plant potted plants.


    "It''s so fast this time! It seems that Boss Lin''s strength has become stronger." As a former researcher, Qin Shiyu saw that Lin Fei remodeled all the potted plants in the store at a much faster speed than before. She guessed that Lin Fei''s strength had become stronger.


    Bai Xi on the side is just an ordinary person. Although she also found that Lin Fei''s efficiency in transforming the potted plants of spiritual plants has become higher, she did not pay attention to it, but paid all her attention to all the potted plants in the store. on plants.


    Thousands of potted plants were all turned into spiritual plants, and the environment in the store was instantly changed by these spiritual plants.


    The free psionic energy in the air quickly gathered in the flower shop, greatly increasing the concentration of psychic energy in the shop.


    Ordinary people stay in this kind of environment, and they will find that the environment has changed just by their senses, and they feel very comfortable physically.


    This long-lost feeling made Bai Xi feel at ease. If Lin Fei and Qin Shiyu were not present, she would have to hum a piece of music to express her inner joy.


    "Okay, I''ve got it all done. I have a dinner later, so I''ll go first. When Niu Tao quits his part-time job, we''ll find a time to have a meal together..." Lin Fei said.


    "Goodbye boss." Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu said to Lin Fei, watching Lin Fei walk away and disappear at the corner of the street.


    "Yeah... it''s so comfortable! The flower shop can finally reopen." Bai Xi came to a row of containers, reached out and tapped a potted plant in front of him, and said with a laugh.


    "The concentration of spiritual energy in the air has increased a lot compared to before. It seems that this time, the quality of the potted plants transformed by Boss Lin''s ability has also improved a bit."


    Qin Shiyu sensed the change in the concentration of psychic energy in the air, and compared with the situation a few months ago, he found the difference between the two.


    ��������


    After Lin Fei came out of the flower shop, he found a place, directly used the space teleportation ability, and went to the vitality gym to find Wang Xiaoru.


    There are still ten minutes before get off work, and Lin Fei is waiting at the entrance of the vitality gym.


    Before coming to the flower shop, he had already visited the Mala Tang shop he opened.


    Because those ingredients and the like are purchased from other suppliers.


    In addition, Wang Yan is an excellent store manager, so even if he is absent for a few months, the store is running normally, and the business is getting better and better.


    However, after I went to the store to meet the employees I hadn''t seen for a long time, the employees also reported to me that these days, there is a very annoying person in the store, who often comes to pester Wang Yan, I hope my boss can help Deal with it.


    Lin Fei also asked Wang Yan''s thoughts at the time, whether he needed help himself, and then Wang Yan nodded. Lin Fei naturally agreed when he saw this.


    However, he has dinner with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru tonight, so he postponed the time to deal with this matter.


    ��������


    In the infirmary of the Vitality Gym, Wang Xiaoru used the power of awakening to treat a girl with sore muscles.


    A light blue light appeared on her hands. The girl with sore muscles in her legs looked at Wang Xiaoru''s hand with light blue light and pressed it on her thighs. The soreness of her thigh muscles quickly eased.


    After three or four minutes, Wang Xiaoru stopped releasing her abilities, she put away her hands, and said to the girl.


    "Okay, in the next few days, don''t do as much exercise as you did in the previous days."


    "Thank you, Doctor Wang." The girl stood up and moved her legs, but she couldn''t feel the pain in her legs, so she quickly thanked Wang Xiaoru.


    After sending the girl away, Wang Xiaoru raised her left hand, looked at the watch on her wrist, and found that the time that she and Lin Fei agreed on were approaching.


    So she hurriedly took off her white coat and hung it on the hanger, then packed up the documents on the desktop. After she was done, she picked up her bag and took out a small mirror.


    He glanced at his cheek, raised his hand and stroked the hair beside his ear, then put away the small mirror and left the office.


    "Doctor Wang, are you off work?"


    "Um."


    With a smile on her lips, Wang Xiaoru responded to the colleagues who came to greet her.


    "Hey, Doctor Wang is in a very good mood today! Did you encounter any happy event?"


    "I don''t know about this, but Dr. Wang is really in a good mood today. Although she didn''t show an unhappy expression some time ago, she can clearly feel that she is not in a good mood."


    The two employees of the Vitality Gym who had greeted Wang Xiaoru returned to their office while chatting. They then cleaned up the things on their desks and had to get off work.


    ��������


    Outside the Vitality Gym, Lin Fei stood under a tree by the roadside, leaning against the tree, holding a mobile phone in his hand, reading the news.


    After being trapped in the spirit world for several months, a lot of things happened on Blue Star during the few months he was away from Blue Star.


    On land, the alien beasts in the forest became more and more active, and in some routes in the sea near the coast, alien beasts occasionally appeared.


    In the afternoon, he called Han Xue to say that he was back. Han Xue, who received the call, was very excited at the time. She cracked and asked Lin Fei a lot of things about being trapped in the spiritual world these days.


    Naturally, Lin Fei would not confess to her, but simply told her that he was doing well and that he was not in danger.


    Seeing that Lin Fei was unwilling to talk about the matter of being trapped in the spirit world, Han Xue stopped asking. At the same time, the two chatted for a while, and also mentioned that the ship that was transported to Rongcheng and loaded with training supplies had encountered an encounter in the sea. The thing about the beast attack.


    Since that time, there have been more and more alien beasts attacking ships. Now the Supernatural Power Administration has strengthened the number of maritime patrols, frequently patrolling some routes of ships, and attacking alien beasts that invaded the relevant waters.


    Just as Lin Fei was flipping through the recent news to learn about what happened on Blue Star during the time he was trapped in the spiritual world, a figure came to him.


    The faint scent wafted into his nostrils, and this familiar smell made Lin Fei know who it was at once.


    "I kept you waiting." Wang Xiaoru, who was wearing a light blue down jacket, smiled and said to Lin Fei, who was leaning against the tree.


    "I just arrived a while ago." Lin Fei, who had been waiting here for more than ten minutes, said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoru looked at Lin Fei seriously. Since the National Day holiday, she hasn''t seen him for a few months. She feels that Lin Fei seems to have lost some weight.


    "It feels like you''ve lost weight."


    "Is there? I don''t think so!" Lin Fei said with a smile. In the past few months in Tashi City, he and Wu Yin often went to some restaurants to eat, and the food was very good.


    "Have you weighed yourself since you came back?"


    "I haven''t weighed myself yet. I''ll weigh it when I get home at night, and I''ll let you know when I get home."


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then Lin Fei chatted with him as they walked and walked into an alley, and the chatter between the two disappeared instantly.


    ��������


    In Tianhai City, in the bamboo forest in the park, a white light suddenly appeared, and then two figures appeared out of thin air on the stone road in the bamboo forest.


    "Hey, why did you come to the park? Don''t you go directly to Xiaoyue''s house?" Wang Xiaoru looked around and said.


    "Zhou Yue sent me a message not long ago, saying that she has a meeting temporarily, let us go directly to the place to eat in the evening, she will arrive later." Lin Fei said.


    "That''s it!" Wang Xiaoru nodded, then he and Lin flew out of the park.


    Today, the temperature in Tianhai City is only one or two degrees below zero, which is much lower than that in Rongcheng. The snow that fell yesterday was piled up on both sides of the street.


    Winter nights come faster. After the two came out of the park, the sky was already dark.


    The dim street lights on the street came on, reflecting on the two people, pulling the shadows of the two people long. Due to the cold weather, there were no people on the streets near the park.


    "call����"


    The wind blowing on the face was extremely cold and fierce. Because there was no scarf, the cold wind directly drilled into Wang Xiaoru''s collar, which made Wang Xiaoru shudder.


    Lin Fei noticed Wang Xiaoru''s situation, he raised his hand and grabbed to his side, a hand-woven scarf appeared in Lin Fei''s hand.


    This scarf was hand-woven by Wang Xiaoru and given to him last year.


    "Xiao Ru, it''s very cold, put on this scarf!"


    "Well, what about you? Aren''t you surrounded?" Wang Xiaoru asked when she saw that Lin Fei didn''t have a scarf.


    "I don''t need it, look at this..." Lin Fei said, pulling away the collar, only to see a thin layer of flame attached to his collar.


    "You''re not afraid of burning your clothes." Wang Xiaoru joked while taking the scarf that Lin Fei handed over, wrapping it around herself.


    "It won''t burn. If it burns the clothes, I''ll hit the tofu with my head and kill me." Lin Fei re-zipped the clothes, and the faint flames adhered to the inside of the clothes, providing him with heat.


    "Has it snowed in Rongcheng so far this year?" Lin Fei asked.


    "It hasn''t snowed yet! I feel that the winter in Rongcheng is not as cold as last year." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Really? I remember that after last year, there seemed to be a snowfall. I don''t know if it will fall this year." Lin Fei said.


    "Based on the current average temperature in Rongcheng, I feel that it may not snow this year.


    Unless there is a sudden cold air after the year and the temperature is brought below zero, otherwise, it will not snow. "Wang Xiaoru said.


    Because after it snows, sanitation workers will clean up the snow on the street, so the two of them walk and chat without fear of falling over because of the snow.


    After leaving the park and walking a long distance, the two crossed a road, got on the overpass, and came down to the place where the three of them had dinner tonight.


    The place where the three of them had dinner tonight was a hot pot restaurant. In winter, there is nothing more blissful than eating a steaming hot pot meal.


    Because it will be New Year''s Eve in more than a week, the owner of this hot pot restaurant has dressed up the store, full of New Year''s flavor, the Spring Festival couplets are pasted on the door, and the blessing character is also pasted.


    The waiters in the store were wearing bright red clothes, and some New Year decorations were placed everywhere in the store.


    "Welcome." The waitress, who had just finished clearing a table, greeted with a smile when she saw Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru entering the store.


    "Beauty, is there a private room? Give us a private room." Lin Fei asked.


    "Sorry, sir, the private rooms have already been booked, and now there are only seats outside." The waitress said apologetically.


    "Let''s go outside! There are three of us, and one friend hasn''t arrived yet. Can you help us find a place? I hope it''s by the window, so I can see the street view outside." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay, you two, please come with me." The waitress led Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru into the hot pot restaurant and sat down at a window seat.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the scene on the street outside the store. On the street as far as you can see, there are pedestrians coming and going, which is far more lively than the previous park.


    Maybe it''s because the neighborhood is full of restaurants, and it just happens to be off-duty time.


    After a busy day, it''s time to get off work. The little white-collar workers who work in the company invite their three or five friends to come here for dinner.


    Because Lin Fei had said before, there was a friend who had not arrived yet, so the waitress took him and Wang Xiaoru to the seats and sat down, then left for the time being, and came over to help them order food later.


    "The location of this store is really good! You can see the lively streets and alleys in the distance from here." Wang Xiaoru said with a smile while looking at the street scene in the distance.


    "Yeah, Zhou Yue is quite good at finding a place... She has been on business in Tianhai City in the past few months, and she is not in vain." Lin Fei said.


    "Xiaoyue can go home tomorrow."


    "Well, she told me that after she finishes work tomorrow, I will take her back to Rongcheng."


    "I didn''t expect her to come to Tianhai City on business this time, it would take so long."


    "If the company arranges her to travel for a few more months next time, she will probably refuse."


    "really."


    Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru chatted while drinking the free hot tea provided by the hot pot restaurant, waiting for Zhou Yue to arrive.


    ��������

 Chapter 1711： : Broken love and troubles (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Okay, that''s it for today''s meeting, the meeting is over..." The manager who presided over the meeting said to the heads of the various departments participating in the meeting.


    Everyone packed up the documents for the meeting, and then got up and left the conference room.


    "Coach Zhou, tomorrow is your last day on a business trip in Tianhai City. Are you going to go back to your hometown immediately after it''s over?" a colleague asked Zhou Yue who was walking beside him.


    "Yes! Sister Chen." Zhou Yue said to the head of the logistics department with a smile.


    The two walked and chatted, separated at the intersection, and Zhou Yue walked to her office.


    After returning to her office, Zhou Yue put the documents on the table, then took the coat hanging on the hanger and put it on, and took off the scarf.


    Picking up her bag, Zhou Yue walked out of the company quickly. She thought to herself that she had to walk faster. Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru should have been waiting for her for a long time now.


    The weather outside today is sub-zero temperature. When I walked out of the company building full of heating, the chilly air on the street suddenly hit my face.


    Fortunately, I was wearing a scarf, otherwise the cold air would not have penetrated into my collar.


    The snow that fell yesterday has not yet melted today, and the street lamps on the street are glowing dimly.


    Zhou Yue, who came out of the office building, walked quickly to the far corner of the street.


    "Coach Zhou."


    Just as Zhou Yue took a step forward, she heard someone calling her from behind.


    He stopped, turned his head to look behind him, and Sun Zhicheng in a suit walked over to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yue, who was rushing to see Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru, frowned slightly and asked Sun Zhicheng.


    "I heard that tomorrow is the last day of your business trip. After the business trip, will you go back to your hometown immediately?" Sun Zhicheng asked.


    "Yes."


    "Uh... don''t you stay in Tianhai City for a few more days? I remember that you haven''t visited the various attractions in Tianhai City during your business trip!"


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. My parents told me to go home immediately after the business trip." Zhou Yue said casually. In fact, she only said this to deal with Sun Zhicheng, because her parents never said such a thing.


    "So that''s how it is! Coach Zhou, you can tell your parents that you will stay in Tianhai City for a few days before you can go back to celebrate the New Year.


    During your business trip, you haven''t had a good time at the various attractions in Tianhai City. I can be a tour guide and take you to various places to play. "Sun Zhicheng said eagerly.


    "No, thank you for your kindness, my boyfriend is waiting for me to have dinner, let''s talk next time when I have time!" Zhou Yue said these words in order to get rid of Sun Zhicheng who was entangled in her.


    "Boyfriend?" Sun Zhicheng was stunned when he heard the words, apparently not expecting Zhou Yue to say something like her boyfriend, because as far as he knew, Zhou Yue didn''t seem to have mentioned her boyfriend to his colleagues in the past few months. friend thing.


    "Coach Zhou, your boyfriend has come to Tianhai City?!!!"


    "Well, isn''t it the end of my business trip! He just came to Tianhai City to do some things, so he was going to go back with me." Zhou Yue replied with a smile.


    The smile on her face was full of happiness. This kind of smile was her sincerity. Although what she said was a lie, but now that Lin Fei came back, the big stone in Zhou Yue''s heart fell.


    "Uh..." Sun Zhicheng, who was still thinking of continuing to entangle, suddenly fell silent. It was already known to him that Coach Zhou''s boyfriend was a powerful investigator.


    Now that everyone''s boyfriends have come to Tianhai City, if he continues to pester him, the consequences will be a little worse.


    Knowing that he had no chance, Sun Zhicheng showed a very stiff smile on his face and said to Zhou Yue, "Then I won''t disturb you and your boyfriend for dinner."


    After finishing speaking, Sun Zhicheng turned and left. When he reached the roadside, he got into his sports car, slammed on the accelerator, and the car drove out with a bang.


    From the way he stepped on the accelerator like venting his anger, it can be seen that his mood is not generally bad. Now he is going to find a bar and have a good drink. It is best to get drunk.


    "Hey, it''s me, come out and drink with me."


    After the car drove a distance, Sun Zhicheng slowed down, picked up his mobile phone, and called a friend.


    "Drinking? Haven''t you stopped drinking recently? Why did you suddenly call me and ask me to drink?"


    "Stop talking, come out quickly, and call me some people out for a drink."


    Sun Zhicheng was in a very bad mood, and he spoke in a more urgent tone. The friend he called could also hear it. Sun Zhicheng was in a bad mood, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, we''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Zhicheng stepped on the accelerator again, and the speed of the sports car suddenly increased.


    "Boom."


    The sound of the engine was very loud, attracting the attention of passers-by walking on both sides of the street.


    It was the first time that he took the initiative to like a woman. After four or five months of chasing, he finally failed. This feeling of lovelorn made Sun Zhicheng very uncomfortable.


    "If only her boyfriend wasn''t an investigator." Sun Zhicheng muttered to himself in a depressed mood. If Coach Zhou''s boyfriend was an ordinary person, Sun Zhicheng would never give up.


    After his father had investigated Zhou Yue''s situation before, and he knew that Zhou Yue''s boyfriend was an investigator who was valued by the director of the Supervision Administration, he had a talk with Sun Zhicheng.


    He told Sun Zhicheng not to chase after Zhou Yue, so as not to anger her boyfriend and bring unnecessary trouble to the family.


    Unfortunately, Sun Zhicheng really fell in love with Zhou Yue. No matter how his father persuaded him, he was unwilling to give up. In the end, both father and son took a step back.


    Sun Zhicheng promised his father that if there is no progress at all before the end of Zhou Yue''s business trip, he must give up when the business trip ends.


    Today, tomorrow is the last day of Zhou Yue''s business trip, and Sun Zhicheng thought about inviting Zhou Yue to dinner tonight and then confessing.


    It''s a pity that he received a head-on attack before he even said the words of his invitation to dinner.


    Their boyfriends came directly to Tianhai City. They were going to have dinner together in the evening, and it could be seen from the smiles on each other''s faces that the relationship between the two of them seemed to be repaired.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Sun Zhicheng muttered to himself while accelerating the speed of the car.


    From today onwards, he will resume his normal behavior.


    At the moment, Zhou Yue was walking quickly to the restaurant she had made an appointment with with Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru. She didn''t know that she had hit a person who had a crush on her and returned to her bad life style.


    Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn''t care. After all, she never cared about the other party, and the other party''s life style had nothing to do with her. The two sides only met because of some reasons at work.


    Now that her business trip is over and she is going back to Rongcheng, the two sides should not meet again after that.


    ��������


    At the door of a lively hot pot restaurant, a slender and beautiful woman walked into the restaurant.


    "Welcome, how many ladies are there?" The waiter who greeted the guests at the door immediately asked when he saw this beautiful woman.


    "My friend has already made a reservation." Zhou Yue said to the waitress, and then she looked around the restaurant and saw a man waving at her in the distance.


    "May I ask what table number is the lady''s friend? I''ll take you there," said the waitress.


    "No need, my friend is at table number, I have seen it, thank you." Zhou Yue thanked the waitress, then the latter nodded and watched her walk to a table by the window in the distance .


    "It''s really time for you to come. The dishes we ordered have just arrived." Lin Fei said with a smile when he saw Zhou Yue sitting down beside Wang Xiaoru, and untied the scarf around his neck.


    "Hurry up and eat! I''m so hungry!" Zhou Yue said.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was sitting next to Zhou Yue, was about to help Zhou Yue open a bottle of juice, but was stopped by Zhou Yue, "Xiao Ru, get me a can of beer."


    Wang Xiaoru nodded with a smile, and then gave Zhou Yue a can of beer. In this weather, the beer doesn''t need to be chilled at all.


    After Zhou Yue took the beer, he opened it and took a sip. Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru picked up the dishes ordered on the table and put them into the hot pot.


    The soup base of the hot pot is the same as usual. It is a mandarin duck pot. It is light and spicy. You can eat any soup you want. The spicy side is mainly eaten by Zhou Yue, and the light side is mainly eaten by Wang Xiaoru.


    And Lin Fei can eat both sides. Of course, although he can eat spicy food, he is far less than Zhou Yue. On the lighter side, he will eat more.


    After the ingredients are placed in the pot, they have to wait for a while. At this time, the three of them chatted.


    After a few months, after the National Day holiday, the three of them met again after a long absence for dinner. This feeling made all three of them very happy.


    "When is your company''s holiday? It''s almost New Year''s Eve, why don''t you guys have a holiday?" Lin Fei picked up a piece of fried pumpkin pie with chopsticks, took a bite, and asked.


    "It''s a holiday after this Friday." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Tomorrow Wednesday, I will end my business trip to Tianhai City. If there is no Lin Fei to pick me up, I will fly back on Thursday, and then report to the company on Friday, and then I will have a holiday.


    Now that Lin Fei picks me up, I can go back to Rongcheng tomorrow, rest at home for a day, and report to the company on Friday. " Zhou Yue said.


    After chatting for a while, the ingredients in the pot were cooked, and the three chatted while eating, happily.


    After dinner, they went shopping in some department stores in Tianhai City until after nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Fei took Wang Xiaoru back to Rongcheng.


    Back in the hotel room, Zhou Yue washed and returned to the bedroom, ready to sleep.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    I picked up my phone and looked at it, it was my mother who was calling.


    "Mom, it''s so late, why are you still not sleeping?" Zhou Yue answered the phone and asked.


    "Aren''t you going to end your business trip tomorrow? After returning to Rongcheng, the company will be on holiday on Friday. When do you plan to go back to your hometown?"


    "Next Thursday on New Year''s Eve, I have discussed with Xiaoru that I will stay in Rongcheng for a few more days and drive back next Tuesday."


    "Okay, I see. Did you do what I told you before?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue didn''t react at once, and asked what her mother said.


    "What kind of memory do you have, kid?" Zhou''s mother Lu Yunping said angrily, and then reminded her daughter.


    "The Chinese New Year thing, didn''t I ask you to tell Lin Fei before that, let him come to our house to celebrate the New Year?"


    "..." Zhou Yue was reminded by her mother, she suddenly remembered what her mother said before, and she fell silent.


    Seeing that her daughter was silent, Lu Yunping immediately knew that her daughter had not brought up with Lin Fei about her family''s New Year''s celebration, and she said to her daughter in a tone of hatred.


    "You! You can''t do this little thing, I really don''t know how you became the head of the department..."


    When Zhou Yue heard her mother''s comment, she muttered softly, "How can work be compared with this kind of thing? If this kind of thing could be as simple as work, I would have done it a long time ago."


    "Is this kind of thing difficult? Just talk to Lin Fei! You can''t talk yourself, so just say it..."


    Lu Yunping taught her daughter, "Tell Lin Fei that it''s strange for you to celebrate the New Year alone at home. My parents want to be more lively at home during the New Year. Let me invite you to my house to celebrate the New Year together."


    Zhou Yue heard what her mother taught her, her eyes suddenly lit up, she nodded frequently, and then she said, "I see, I will find an opportunity to talk to Lin Fei later, if it doesn''t work, you are not allowed to talk about me again. ����


    "If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to go home for the New Year..." Lu Yunping said to her daughter angrily.


    "..." Zhou Yue didn''t expect her mother to say this, and then she said aggrievedly, "Am I still your daughter?"


    "No, you were picked up by me under the overpass..."


    "Mom, why didn''t you say I picked it up in the trash can?"


    "Okay, don''t be poor, tell Lin Fei earlier, and after that, call me and tell me the result." Lu Yunping stopped talking to her daughter, and hung up the phone after saying a few words~www.novelhall .com~ Zhou Yue looked at the hung up call, put the lock screen of her phone on the bedside table, then lay down and looked at the roof, muttering in her mouth.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that Zhou Yue''s mouth is the same set of rhetoric that her mother taught her just now.


    "Hey, when are you going to tell Lin Fei? If he doesn''t agree... How can I get him to agree?"


    Zhou Yue thought about it seriously, and felt that with Lin Fei''s character, after he made an invitation, there was a 90% chance that he would reject him.


    He thought of Lin Fei''s refusal, and his head hurt a little. How to persuade Lin Fei to come to his home for the New Year? This is not an ordinary difficulty.


    "Threat him with force?"


    "No, he can use his ability to slip away, as long as he has the heart, I can''t catch him at all..."


    "It''s not good to be hard, you can only be soft. If he refuses at that time, I will..."


    Zhou Yue thought about how to convince Lin Fei, and fell asleep before she knew it.


    ��������

 Chapter 1712： : Let alien beasts be polite (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! In the dim living room, a white light flashed by, and then, a figure appeared in the living room out of thin air.


    After Lin Fei sent Wang Xiaoru home, he used the space teleportation ability to return home.


    "Ugh..."


    In the dim living room, the dim yellow light of the street lamp outside the window shines into the room, and a small thing slowly runs around in the living room.


    Lin Fei raised his hand, and his telekinetic ability was activated instantly, turning on the lights in the room.


    It turned out that it was a psionic automatic vacuum cleaner that made the sound. Lin Fei remembered that it had not been turned on before he left. It seemed that the seven-colored flower had turned it on.


    After sensing the psionic fluctuations in the living room, the seven-colored flower on the balcony knew that Lin Fei had returned, jumped out of the flower pot, and ran into the living room.


    "Lin Fei, you''re back! How was your meal with your friends?"


    "Not bad." Lin Fei said, then picked up the remote control on the coffee table and turned on the TV.


    The seven-color flower wanted to say something, but after the TV was turned on, the news content broadcast by the host on the news turned out to be the peach tree that it had previously transformed with the innate ability of the race.


    This made it shut its mouth immediately, then turned away, and went back to sleep in its own flowerpot.


    "It''s been so long, and the fruit from this mutant peach tree is still not ripe!"


    Lin Fei muttered to himself as he watched the growth of the mutant peach tree fruit introduced by the news host.


    "According to the latest research results of researchers from the Psionics Research Institute, the fruit of this peach tree has not yet entered the mature stage, and it is still uncertain when it will fully mature.


    However, according to the researcher''s calculations, it should be mature by this summer at the latest. "Introduced by news host Ning Yu.


    "By the way, Ning Yu also sent me a message before, but I haven''t replied to him yet! There have been a lot of things going on recently, so let''s slow down for the time being, and send her a message in a few days."


    Lin Fei watched the news on the TV for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Tomorrow Wu Yin''s schoolgirl was coming to Rongcheng, and he had to give the letter in his hand to the other party.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the sunlight outside the window shone into the bedroom, brightening the dimly lit room.


    Lin Fei, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly heard his cell phone ringing on the bedside table.


    He took the phone and looked at it, and found that it was an unfamiliar phone number. After connecting, a pleasant voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m going to Rongcheng now, and I''ll be at Rongcheng Airport at about two o''clock in the afternoon..."


    After Lin Fei heard what the other party said, he immediately remembered who the other party was, that Wu Yin''s school girl Fan Xiyun.


    "Okay, after you arrive at Rongcheng Airport in the afternoon, find a place to stay, tell me the address, and I''ll find you."


    Fan Xiyun said, "This is so troublesome for you, Mr. Lin! Tell me where you live! I''ll find you..."


    "Okay! My address is..." Lin Fei told Fan Xiyun the address of his home.


    "Okay, see you in the afternoon." After writing down the address Lin Fei said, Fan Xiyun hung up the phone.


    "It looks like Wu Yin''s schoolgirl is in a hurry to get Wu Yin''s letter." Lin Fei muttered after the call. Since he hadn''t slept enough, he put the phone aside and fell back asleep.


    Far away on an isolated island deep in the ocean, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were sitting on a plane that was about to take off.


    When Fan Xiyun finished the phone call, Liu Shanliang, who was sitting beside him, asked, "How is it?"


    "It has been agreed with the other party." Fan Xiyun said, Liu Shanliang nodded, and then said to the pilot who flew the plane, "Little Li, you can take off."


    "Okay." The pilot of the plane was a young member of the Purple Orchid Organization. After getting the news that he could take off, he immediately started the plane.


    "Boom..."


    The engine of the plane started, a huge roar sounded, and then the plane began to drive on the runway. After a while, the plane flew into the sky. The feeling of weightlessness caused a special passenger on the plane to shake a few times.


    "Mum... this feels so weird."


    A voice sounded in Fan Xiyun''s mind, Fan Xiyun reached out and patted his chest pocket and said in a low voice.


    "It''s alright, I won''t feel this way in the future, do you want to come out and do some activities?"


    Bing Lan Jiao stuck his head out of his pocket, and the first thing he saw was Liu Shanliang sitting beside Fan Xiyun.


    Liu Shanliang looked at the little thing sticking out of Fan Xiyun''s pocket and wanted to reach out to tease him, but the little thing grinned at him.


    "Fan Xiyun, this little thing is so fierce! You have to teach it to be polite. It''s very impolite to grin at people like this."


    Liu Shanliang knew who the little thing was afraid of, so he complained to Fan Xiyun.


    Not to mention, this trick is very effective, Bing Lan Jiao immediately put away his fierce expression, and then turned his head pitifully to look at his own Mama.


    Fan Xiyun looked at the aggrieved Binglan Jiao, stretched out his fingers and touched the seeds on its head, and then gave Liu Shanliang an angry look.


    "You are so naive, why are you always teasing this little guy?"


    Liu Shanliang shrugged and said, "I don''t want to relax, and it''s good for him to tease this little guy, so that he won''t grin when he sees some humans in the future, which may cause some bad things to happen. ACCIDENT."


    "..." Fan Xiyun wanted to say that what Liu Shanliang said was false, but after thinking about it seriously, there was some truth to what he said.


    The IQ of the Bing Lan Jiao is much higher than that of ordinary alien beasts. You can teach it to be polite, but it is gentler, so as not to cause some irreversible accidents in the future, as Liu Shanliang said.


    "Xiaobing, he has no ill will towards you. Don''t grin at him all of a sudden, and don''t do that to others." Fan Xiyun said to Bing Lanjiao.


    "Mama, I understand." Binglan Jiao nodded and agreed seriously, but it also made a note for Liu Shanliang.


    Thinking that if there is a chance in the future, I must teach this guy a lesson and let him complain to his Mama at every turn.


    The little guy stuck his head out of his pocket for a while, then got back in again.


    Liu Shanliang stared at Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket, and when he saw the little guy crawling back again, he said, "The plane will still be flying for several hours! You can let this little guy come out for activities!"


    "It said he didn''t want to come out, okay, don''t stare at it all the time." Although Fan Xiyun knew that Liu Shanliang had been staring at the little guy, his eyes fell on his chest, making him feel a little shy.


    "Uh..." At this time, Liu Zhangliang also realized that it was rude to stare at Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket all the time. He scratched his head in embarrassment, then withdrew his gaze and turned his eyes to the outside of the plane.


    After the plane took off, the height climbed rapidly, and after a while, it came to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and there was a white sea of ??clouds outside.


    After flying for a certain distance, you will get out of the sea of ??clouds. Below is the endless blue sea. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the endless blue sea is full of white waves.


    The plane that Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun took this time could not fly directly to Rongcheng, because their private plane did not have the corresponding documents.


    On this trip, they had to make a stopover, and then change to another certified plane to fly to Rongcheng.


    ...


    In the wild in the South District of Rongcheng, a woman with flowing blue hair was looking for prey in the wild with a long sword in hand.


    It has been several months since she came to this world, and Jiang Lingyu is more and more integrated into this world.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has learned the world''s words, graduated from the literacy class, deepened her understanding of the world, and has been able to move anywhere in the city.


    It''s just some places that require an ID card to enter, and she can''t go in.


    Recently, she was thinking of a way, is there a way to create an identity in this world.


    In the spiritual world, she wants to pay someone to create an identity. As long as she has enough money, she can do it very easily.


    But in this world, it seems that this difficulty is not that big. So far, Jiang Lingyu has not thought of a way to get herself a legal identity.


    But one thing she knows, in this very peaceful world with rules, money is a very important thing.


    Although I haven''t found a way to get myself a legal identity, I need to get some more money before I find a way, or when I have a way, when I don''t have enough money, it will be troublesome.


    With the idea of ??saving money, Jiang Lingyu originally wanted to reduce the number of hunting aliens in the wild after winter.


    As a result, she now goes to the wild to hunt alien beasts almost every day. Unless it is raining, she cannot go to the wild, and she will usually come to the wild to check in.


    No, in the days before the Spring Festival, many alien hunters chose to temporarily stop hunting alien beasts in the wild, and chose to prepare for the New Year with their families, but Jiang Lingyu still went to the wild to find her prey.


    "These footprints should have been left by alien beasts..." After searching in the wild for more than an hour, Jiang Lingyu found dense footprints by a small stream.


    According to her experience, not long ago, there should be alien beasts drinking water here, and it didn''t take long for them to leave.


    According to the footprints left by the alien beast, Jiang Lingyu searched all the way, and soon, she found a male sika deer alien beast.


    Logically speaking, the sika deer alien beasts live in groups, but this male sika deer alien beast is alone. Judging from its appearance, it may be because he is old and fails to compete with others for leadership, and is expelled by the new leader. the ethnic group.


    Regarding this conclusion, it can be concluded from the fact that half of the horns on its forehead were broken. If it suffered such serious damage, there is a high probability that a fierce battle had occurred.


    The psionic energy fluctuations in the middle of the second stage emanated from this injured male sika deer alien beast.


    This sika deer exotic beast took a few sips of water by the creek not long ago, and then came to rest under a big tree.


    Some time ago, it fought with a young sika deer alien beast, and suffered serious injuries. After this period of recuperation, it finally recovered.


    Now this sika deer strange beast is thinking about whether he should return to the deer herd and fight the opponent again.


    "Crack."


    The sound of the branch breaking came from a distance, which made the dozing sika deer beast suddenly alert, and it turned to look at the place where the sound came from.


    Because Jiang Lingyu found out that the strength of this alien beast was only in the middle of the second stage, so she never thought of launching a sneak attack, but walked over openly, so she stepped on the branch and made a noise, and she didn''t feel any bad.


    The sika deer alien beast lying on the ground resting, climbed up from the ground immediately after seeing Jiang Lingyu. She has seen humans, especially humans with weapons in their hands, which are very dangerous.


    The weak sika deer strange beast did not choose to attack, but turned and fled, but the moment it turned and fled, Jiang Lingyu rushed up.


    "Hey."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura pierced the air and made a harsh sound.


    Feeling the threat behind him, the sika deer alien beast didn''t have time to escape, and directly launched his awakened ability to counterattack.


    Its remaining broken horn flashed, and various small stones on the grass flew up and shot at Jiang Lingyu.


    "It''s the power of mind."


    Seeing the sika deer beasts use their abilities to counterattack. Jiang Lingyu knew what kind of power the other party had awakened.


    In the face of all kinds of small stones, Jiang Lingyu immediately used her time domain.


    As her strength improved, the range of her time domain expanded from five meters to six meters, and all the small stones that entered her time domain remained motionless.


    In the eyes of the sika deer alien beast, she only felt that this human being just flickered and escaped her own power attack, and then came to her.


    "Pfft."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon, which appeared with pale golden aura, instantly pierced into the forehead of the sika deer alien beast.


    The strength gap between the two sides was too great. The sword that Jiang Lingyu stabbed instantly penetrated the head of the sika deer monster, killing it with one blow.


    Withdrawing the long sword of the spirit weapon, a blood bead was thrown out along with Jiang Lingyu''s movement of drawing the sword, and then the old sika deer beast fell to the ground with a bang, and the life breath and psionic energy fluctuations on his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Get it done. UU reading "


    Jiang Lingyu looked at the dead sika deer animal with a bright smile on her face. Then she squatted down in front of the prey, and stretched out her hand to put the other party into her space spiritual tool.


    It was still early for lunch at noon, so Jiang Lingyu decided to hunt another alien beast and then go home.


    Looking up at the sun in the sky, Jiang Lingyu chose a place she frequented, and Jiang Lingyu walked forward.


    At a location several kilometers away from Jiang Lingyu, there were two slender figures sneaking on an open plain in the wild.


    One holds a sword, the other holds a longbow, and the two walk and chat.


    "Xue Yitong, the Chinese New Year is next week, when are you going to go back to your hometown?" Tian Fen asked.


    "Next week! Anyway, just go home before the New Year..." Xue Yitong said.


    "That''s it, then I''ll go home next week too!" Tian Fen said with a smile.


    "If you want to go home early, you can go back first, it''s fine..." Xue Yitong said.


    ...

 Chapter 1713： : meet again (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "We are partners, how can I go home alone for the New Year! If you are left to hunt alien beasts in the wild, I will be worried." Tian Fen said with a smile.


    "Ouch..."


    While Tian Fen and Xue Yitong were chatting, a beast roar came from a distance, the two of them stopped chatting immediately, and then listened carefully.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    Although there was a sound from the wind blowing the vegetation, it also brought the distant beast roar to their ears, allowing them to clearly confirm the direction of the beast roar.


    "In the northeast corner." Xue Yitong said, Tian Fen nodded, and the two immediately sneaked towards the place where the sound came from.


    This morning, they were not lucky enough to find the prey, and now there is the roar of the beast, and they can''t let it go easily.


    All the way to the northeast corner of the road for three minutes, two people quietly forward in the lush grass.


    Soon, they came to the back of a bush, and through the gap between the branches and leaves, they looked at the five forest wolves gathered in the distance.


    There are a total of five alien beasts, which is quite a lot, but these alien beasts are not strong, the strongest ones are only the first stage of the second stage, and the other strengths are from the high stage of the first stage to the peak of the first stage.


    The comprehensive combat power of these five alien beasts is not the opponent of the two-man team at all.


    "There are five in total, and they are not very strong. This time, it is a big harvest!" Tian Fen said to Xue Yitong next to him with a happy smile on his face when he saw the five forest wolves.


    "Yeah! After searching for so long, I finally found the prey. I walked around and waited for my signal to attack." Xue Yitong said.


    "Yeah." Tian Fen nodded.


    The two had a brief discussion, and then Xue Yitong carried the spiritual weapon longsword in his hand, walked carefully through the grass, and walked around from the right.


    "Ouch..." The forest wolf aliens didn''t know that an enemy was attacking them. At this moment, they were whispering about something, completely unaware that the danger was coming.


    Just as the leader of the forest wolf alien, who only had a second-stage early stage cultivation, was about to leave, a figure emerged from a pile of grass closest to them.


    The figure rushed out of the grass so fast that the few forest wolf beasts couldn''t react at all, and immediately the weakest forest wolf beast was stabbed through the neck with a sword.


    "Ouch..."


    The remaining four Timberwolves were stunned by the sudden attack, but they quickly reacted and attacked the hateful human in front of them.


    "call out����"


    The harsh sound of breaking the air sounded, and Tian Fen, who was hiding in the grass, saw Xue Yitong attack, and the horn of the attack sounded. She immediately pulled the longbow of the spiritual weapon in her hand and shot an arrow.


    The arrow that appeared pale golden light was as fast as a gust of wind. After tearing through the air, the sharp arrow instantly shot a forest wolf monster that was about to attack Xue Yitong.


    "Ouch..."


    The arrow shot into the belly of the alien beast of the forest wolf, and the blood-letting tank continuously released the blood of the alien beast of the forest wolf. After the bright red blood flowed out from the blood-letting tank, it fell to the ground ticking.


    In this short period of less than ten seconds, the two forest wolves were killed and injured, losing nearly half of their combat power.


    "Ow?!!!"


    Originally thinking of attacking Xue Yitong, the remaining forest wolf beasts were frightened by this situation. They stopped attacking and stepped back quickly, looking at the dead companion and the bloodletting companion, for a while. Know what to do.


    They originally thought that there was only one enemy, but they did not expect that there was an enemy hiding in the dark.


    "kill����"


    The alien beasts of the Timberwolves did not take the initiative to attack, but Xue Yitong and Tian Fen would not take the initiative to stop, they scrapped the two alien beasts in just a few seconds, and the two people who already had a great advantage would definitely pursue the victory.


    "Ouch..."


    In the face of the enemy who rushed up, the leading forest wolf alien immediately roared, signaling his companions to come with him and kill the human in front of him.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura, the arrows shot from the thick grass, and the sharp teeth and claws of the ferocious beast collided with each other, and an asymmetrical battle broke out.


    The strength gap between the two sides is really too big. From the outbreak of the battle to the end, it only took five minutes to end.


    Xue Yitong and Tian Fen looked at the five forest wolves that died on the ground, their faces full of joy of harvest.


    "Okay, let''s quickly call the unmanned transport plane to transport these alien beasts away!" Xue Yitong said to his companions, restraining the joy in his heart.


    "Yeah." Tian Fen nodded, then took out his mobile phone from his backpack and called the unmanned transport aircraft.


    Entering the new year, the business of unmanned transport aircraft has become more and more convenient.


    Based on the feedback from the alien hunters, the Alien Beast Hunter Association has increased its cooperation with companies related to unmanned transport aircraft, and invested a lot of money, so that the alien hunters can kill alien animals in the wild. The prey is transported back to various warehouses within the city.


    After calling the unmanned transport plane, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen were not idle either. They piled the five hunted beasts together.


    Then choose a hidden place to hide, thinking that after these five alien beasts die, if the blood that flows out attracts other alien beasts to this place, they can hunt and kill again to increase their harvest.


    More than ten minutes later, the huge unmanned transport aircraft flying from the direction of the city arrived at the scene. Xue Yitong and Tian Fen put the prey in the container of the unmanned transport aircraft and watched each other fly towards the city.


    Just as the unmanned transport plane flew away, there was a swaying sound from the grass behind them, which made the two of them immediately alert, and then took an attacking posture and looked towards the swaying grass behind them.


    A slender and beautiful woman with blue hair came out of the grass. When the two sides met, they looked at each other for a while, and they were all stunned.


    "Miss Jiang." Xue Yitong and Tian Fen didn''t expect to encounter this Jiang Lingyu who had helped them again, and immediately put away their wary expressions.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you again." Jiang Lingyu greeted the two colleagues who had met several times with a smile.


    After saying hello, her eyes fell on the blood stains on the ground, knowing that these two colleagues had already hunted and killed alien beasts, and dealt with them.


    In fact, she is quite envious of the way these colleagues deal with alien beasts.


    She has seen it several times in the wild. These people summon the kind of vehicle that people fly in the sky, and directly put the hunted prey on the vehicle and transport it away.


    It is a pity that Jiang Lingyu has no formal identity and cannot use that kind of transportation.


    The two sides chatted for a while, then found a place together and prepared to have lunch.


    Jiang Lingyu took out the food that had been prepared a long time ago from the space spiritual tool, while Xue Yitong and Tian Fen took out self-heating dry food from their backpacks.


    Because they saw Jiang Lingyu using a space spirit tool last time, Xue Yitong and Tian Fen would not be surprised to see her taking out a lot of things out of thin air this time.


    "Miss Jiang, are you a native of Rongcheng?" Tian Fen asked casually.


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu from the spiritual world nodded.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. We will go back to our hometown next week for the Chinese New Year." Tian Fen said.


    Jiang Lingyu, who has learned a lot of knowledge about this country, knows that Chinese New Year is a very important festival for people in this country.


    As a person from a different world, this is the first time she has visited this country''s festival, so many of them don''t understand, just nod and don''t express other opinions, so as not to give wrong answers and cause doubts to the other party.


    "After lunch, we will go back for more than an hour. Miss Jiang, are you busy all afternoon?" Tian Fen asked.


    Originally, Jiang Lingyu was planning to go back to the city for lunch, but she changed her mind temporarily and planned to hunt another beast before returning to the city.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s take a look after lunch! If you can''t find the prey, then go back." Jiang Lingyu said.


    ��������


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, a foreign flight arrived at Rongcheng Airport.


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang did not come to Rongcheng for tourism this time. They set off for Rongcheng without bringing anything.


    The two people transferred planes in other countries, and arrived at their destination half an hour earlier than the expected arrival time.


    The icy blue dragon hiding in Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket quietly stuck out his small head and looked at the human beings walking upright on two legs coming and going in front of him.


    Fan Xiyun took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Lin Fei''s number. After a while, the call was connected.


    "Hey."


    "Mr. Lin Fei, we have arrived at the airport. We are taking a taxi outside the airport. We will arrive at your home soon."


    "OK."


    After a few simple words, he hung up the phone.


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang stood on the roadside outside the airport, waiting for the taxi to arrive.


    The two of them were lucky. They stood on the side of the road and waited for more than a minute when an vacant taxi came from a distance.


    This taxi should have been put down by the guests who had just arrived at the airport and were about to leave. When they saw two passengers who wanted to take a taxi standing on the side of the road, they came over immediately.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    The two got into the car, and Liu Shanliang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, reported the address, and then the taxi driver started the car and headed to the destination with two passengers and a creature he hadn''t found.


    ��������


    In the living room, the seven-color flower and its three friends are sitting together watching TV.


    After Lin Fei answered the call from Fan Xiyun, he said to the four little guys who were watching TV.


    "There will be guests at home later, you should go outside and hide, and then come back to watch TV after the guests have left."


    "Oh." The seven-colored flowers and the little sparrows nodded. At this time, Lin Fei sensed a psychic fluctuation outside the door. Based on the intensity of the psychic fluctuation, he knew that the neighbor next door had returned.


    After being away from home for such a long time, now when I come back, I have to say hello to the neighbor next door, Lin Fei got up and left the living room.


    Xue Yitong, who was holding a long sword in her hand, was about to take out the key from her pocket to open the door when she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. Looking back, she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Lin Fei, are you back?"


    "Um."


    "When did you come back?"


    "yesterday."


    "This time, you''ve been away on business for a long time!"


    "The task is more complicated." Lin Fei said with a smile. He knew from Wang Xiaoru that Wang Xiaoru told the neighbor next door that he was going to perform the task of the Supernatural Administration, so he replied.


    "The work is really hard enough. When I go home this time, I should have a good rest for a while!" Xue Yitong said.


    Lin Fei, who has been in the spiritual world for nearly four months, really has this idea. He wants to stay at home for a while.


    "Yes, I have this plan. The New Year will be next week. When will you go back to your hometown?"


    "Next week, I have an appointment with a friend to go home together."


    After chatting for a while, Xue Yitong went home. Lin Fei closed the door and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down. At this time, the seven-color flower said to Lin Fei.


    "The guy next door knocked on the door several times while you were away."


    "You didn''t find her, did you?"


    "How is it possible, she is much weaker than me. If she finds out, then I don''t want to mix up."


    Lin Fei, Qisehua, and three little sparrows watched TV for a while, feeling that the time was almost up, and Wu Yin''s schoolgirl should be coming to the community soon, so they let the four little guys leave the house first.


    The seven-colored flower and the three little sparrows jumped off the sofa and ran towards the balcony. The seven-colored flower jumped directly into her flowerpot and inserted her two calves into the soil, turning it into an ordinary plant.


    The appearance is actually not ordinary, after all, there are seven colors of flowers, but it is extremely rare.


    The three little sparrows saw that the seven-colored flowers were well camouflaged, and they drilled out of the gap between the anti-theft fences. After losing weight during this period of time, the three chubby little sparrows had indeed lost a lot of weight, so they flew a lot more dexterously. .


    They flapped their wings and turned around in the community a few times, but they did not return to their home, which was the tallest banyan tree in the community.


    Instead, it flew towards a building and landed on someone''s balcony.


    "twitter����"


    Fang Tiantian was watching TV at home heard the chirping of birds on the balcony, it was three little sparrows calling her.


    In the past few months, her relationship with the three little sparrows has gotten better and better, and they have become friends. She jumped off the sofa and went to the kitchen to find a corn cobs.


    Pushing open the sliding door on the balcony, the three little sparrows standing on the railing greeted Fang Tiantian, and then their eyes fell on the corn cobs she was holding.


    "Didn''t you guys say you want to do something with your friends in the afternoon? Why did you suddenly change your plan and come to me?" Fang Tiantian asked suspiciously.


    "I have something to do temporarily. Let''s go out for a walk and leave later." The third sparrow said.


    "Oh." Fang Tiantian nodded, and then asked if she wanted to eat corn kernels. The three little sparrows nodded, and then Fang Tiantian began to tear the corn kernels and fed them to the three little sparrows.


    "Jiacha...is your mother not at home?" the second child of the sparrow asked.


    "Mom, she went out with her uncle." Fang Tiantian explained.


    ��������

 Chapter 1714： : Mama, that person is so scary (2

    My Supernatural Leisure Life Chapter 1714: Mama, that person is so scary (two chapters in one)


    Because the Spring Festival is coming soon, there are many elements of the Spring Festival on the street.


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang were sitting in a taxi. Through the window, they saw the shops on both sides of the street were decorated with lights, all of which were elements of the Spring Festival.


    At this time, the students are already on winter vacation, so many students can be seen on the street playing together.


    The experienced adults started to prepare the New Year''s goods early, so as not to wait until the end of the year to prepare, which would be very crowded.


    Departing from the airport to the city, it took more than half an hour, the taxi driver master sent Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang to the destination.


    After paying the money, the two got off the taxi, looked at the Ping An Garden community in front of them, and walked into the community.


    The uncle at the security booth at the entrance didn''t know where to go, so Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang walked directly into the community.


    Lin Fei, who was waiting for Wu Yin''s schoolgirl to arrive in the living room, sensed two psionic fluctuations outside the door.


    "Ding dong."


    The doorbell was rang, and Lin Fei got up and went to the door to open the door.


    After opening the door, he saw a beautiful girl with glasses and a tall man standing at the door of his house.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    "It''s me, you are Wu Yin''s school girl, Miss Fan!"


    "Um."


    "You two, please come in." After confirming his identity, Lin Fei greeted Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang to enter.


    Entering Lin Fei''s house and following the host''s house to the living room, Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang looked at the environment of Lin Fei''s house without leaving a trace.


    The room was very ordinary, that is, the home environment of ordinary people. The two of them did not perceive any psychic fluctuations in Lin Fei, but they did not conclude that Lin Fei was an ordinary person.


    After greeting the two guests to sit down, Lin Fei picked up the kettle on the table and poured two glasses of water for the two of them.


    "This is what Wu Yin asked me to hand over to you..." Lin Fei didn''t mean to greet and greet, and directly picked up the things that were placed on the coffee table. The two things Wu Yin handed him to Fan Xiyun.


    The main purpose of this visit was for the letter and hairpin from the senior sister. Fan Xiyun took a look at the hairpin after taking it. It was indeed a gift he gave to the senior sister.


    Then, she couldn''t wait to open the envelope in her hand, took out the letter inside and read it.


    "Xiyun, Lin Fei is my friend, you can trust him.


    The last time I said goodbye, I haven''t contacted you for several months, you don''t have to worry, I''m all right now..."


    Fan Xiyun saw the handwriting on the letter, and his first reaction was that the letter was indeed written by senior sister.


    As she browsed the contents of the letter, she quickly understood a series of events that happened after Wu Yin parted with them that day.


    When she saw Wu Yin''s writing that she was now trapped in a different world called the Spirit World, Fan Xiyun''s face showed a look of astonishment.


    Spirit World, isn''t this the world that Bing Lan Jiao dreamed of in his dream? I didn''t expect this world to exist.


    After reading the letter written by Wu Yin, Fan Xiyun''s face was full of complicated expressions.


    Although the senior said in the letter that she would find a way to return to Blue Star, but she is now trapped in a different world and cannot return for a short period of time.


    Now that the organization is facing a crisis, it is when she is most needed.


    "Mr. Lin, can you come back from that world, can''t you bring my senior sister back with you?" Fan Xiyun asked.


    Because Wu Yin''s letter didn''t mention that Lin Fei couldn''t bring him back, that''s why she asked this question.


    Lin Fei heard the question asked by Fan Xiyun and knew that Wu Yin had told Fan Xiyun about the spiritual world, and then he shook his head and said.


    "I can''t bring another person back with me for the time being, but don''t worry, I should be able to bring her back in one to two years. Please wait patiently." Lin Fei said.


    Liu Shanliang sat quietly beside Fan Xiyun. He didn''t interrupt. At this time, it was not convenient for him to interrupt. If he wanted to know the content of the letter, he was going to ask Fan Xiyun directly after he left.


    "Huh..." Fan Xiyun heard Lin Fei say that it would take about one to two years to bring Senior Sister back to this world. His heavy heart was relieved a little.


    After all, after reading the letter Wu Yin wrote, her first thought was that Wu Yin might never come back.


    Now I heard Lin Fei say that there is a way to bring her back, but it will take some time, which is much better than not being able to come back.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to write a letter to my senior, can I trouble you to bring it to her?" Fan Xiyun asked.


    "Okay." Sending a letter to Wu Yin, Lin Fei nodded immediately.


    Later, Fan Xiyun borrowed a pen from Lin Fei, turned over Wu Yin''s letter, and wrote something he wanted to tell Wu Yin on the back of the letter.


    After writing the letter, she put the letter in the envelope and gave it to Lin Fei.


    In front of Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang, Lin Fei directly flipped the letter and put the letter into the dimensional space.


    The two people who saw this scene flashed surprises in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything, and then got up and said goodbye.


    After sending the two to the door, Lin Fei said to them, "After I send the letter to Wu Yin, if she has anything for me to relay, I will call you."


    "Thank you." Fan Xiyun thanked him, and then they left.


    After sending the two away, Lin Fei walked into the living room while muttering, "This Wu Yin''s junior even has a creature with third-order cultivation on her body."


    The seven-colored flowers on the balcony jumped out of the flowerpot immediately after Fan Xiyun and the two left, and then ran into the room.


    "Your guests are leaving so soon, I thought they would stay home for a long time!"


    "They came here to get something." Lin Fei said.


    Not long after the colorful flowers ran into the living room to watch TV, three well-fed little sparrows flew into Lin Fei''s house.


    "You guys are going to eat at that little girl''s house again!" Qisehua said, looking at the three little sparrows whose stomachs were bulging.


    "Jiachacha... We don''t want to eat it either, but the little girl insisted that we eat it, so we reluctantly ate it," said the three little sparrows.


    "You guys!"


    The seven-colored flower shook her head slightly, and stopped talking about the fact that they went to the little girl''s house to eat, and then focused on the TV show.


    At this time, Lin Fei had already gone back to his bedroom to take a nap. He didn''t go to sleep just now in order to wait for Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang. Now that the guest has left, he has to go back to his bedroom to take a nap.


    In the evening, he had to go to Tianhai City to pick up Zhou Yue, and he needed to set an alarm clock to avoid oversleeping.


    ��������


    Outside the community, on the street, Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun stood under a tree by the roadside.


    "The president is actually trapped in another world..." After listening to Fan Xiyun''s complete remarks, Liu Shanliang had a shocked expression on his face.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there really is another world in the world, and that world seems to be bigger than ours, vast and full of danger." Fan Xiyun sighed and then added.


    "Senior sister said this matter, except for the two of us and Deacon Zhang, don''t disclose it to the public..."


    "Well." Liu Shanliang nodded solemnly, he knew that this kind of thing could not be said to the outside world, otherwise it would cause big trouble.


    At this time, Fang Xiyun felt the ice blue dragon in his chest pocket, trembling.


    "Xiaobing, what''s wrong with you? Is it cold?"


    Hearing Mama calling him, the shivering Binglan Jiao stuck his head out of his pocket and said in fear, "Mama, that person was so scary just now."


    "Huh?!!!" Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun heard what Bing Lanjiao said that the person was terrible, they didn''t react for a while, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Who is so scary, who?" Fan Xiyun asked.


    "It''s the one who gave you something to chat with you just now!" said Bing Lanjiao.


    "You''re talking about Mr. Lin! Why is he so scary? I think he''s very kind!" Fan Xiyun said.


    "Mama, let''s stay away from that person in the future! He is very, very powerful, maybe he can stab me to death with just one finger." Bing Lanjiao said.


    Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang looked at each other when they heard what Bing Lanjiao said.


    For the Ice Blue Flood Dragon, who is about to break through to the middle stage of the third stage, his strength is very strong, and it is really unexpected that he evaluates the kind Mr. Lin just now.


    "So how strong is Mr. Lin?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel that he is very strong. I can''t describe how strong he is."


    If Lin Fei heard what Bing Lanjiao said, he would definitely show a surprised expression, because he had already used the hidden power to hide his own psionic fluctuations. Logically speaking, he should not be perceived by others. Psionic fluctuations.


    However, although such a little guy can''t say what his strength is, he can perceive that he has very powerful psionic energy fluctuations, which is incredible...


    It can only be said that the Ice Blue Flood Dragon has some unknown ability, which can make it feel this way when facing Lin Fei.


    It was hiding in Fan Xiyun''s pocket just now. It was squinting and dozing off. Suddenly, it sensed that a gaze glanced over where it was, and was instantly awakened.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely terrifying pressure fell on it, as if there was a terrifying enemy that it could not escape no matter how hard it resisted, locking it, making it impossible for him to survive.


    In this way, under this terrifying pressure, Bing Lan Jiao could only shiver and pray for his numbness, so that he could take himself out of this terrifying place as soon as possible.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid, Mr. Lin has no malicious intentions..." Fan Xiyun reached out and touched Binglan Jiao''s head, comforting.


    After Fan Xiyun touched his head with his fingers, the ice-blue Jiaojiao calmed down immediately, like a ship that encountered a violent storm at sea and entered a calm harbor.


    The soothed Bing Lan Jiao immediately hid back in his pocket, then closed his eyes and continued to doze.


    "Let''s find a place to live first! When Mr. Lin sends the letter to Senior Sister and has a reply, we will make plans." Fan Xiyun said to Liu Shanliang.


    "Okay." Liu Shanliang nodded, then the two stopped a taxi on the side of the road and asked the driver to take them to a nearby hotel.


    ��������


    In the hotel, the waitress sent Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun to the front of the room, handed them the room card and left.


    "You must be tight-lipped. You can''t tell other people about the other world." Fan Xiyun stopped Liu Shanliang, who was about to enter the guest room, and emphasized it again.


    "Understood, I know the seriousness of the matter..." Liu Shanliang knew that this kind of thing should not be talked about to the outside world. After all, if the existence of another world is publicized, it can be said that it will set off an unimaginable storm.


    For example, some forces that have no good intentions towards the Purple Orchid Organization will definitely form an alliance to put pressure on the Purple Orchid Organization in order to obtain information about another world.


    Fan Xiyun returned to her guest room, she sat down on the sofa, and soon the mobile phone in her pocket rang, and it was Deacon Zhang who called.


    Deacon Zhang, who had a lot of pressure on his shoulders, waited for news in his office after Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun left the base by plane and went to Rongcheng.


    No news came back until the afternoon, and he couldn''t sit still, so he took the initiative to call to ask.


    "Deacon Zhang, this is what the letter said in the letter. I have already sent a handwritten letter to the senior. When there is follow-up news, I will tell you." Fan Xiyun answered the call from Deacon Zhang and sent Tell what you know.


    "The president is actually trapped in another world, this is just... I didn''t expect that there is really another world in this world!" Deacon Zhang listened to Fan Xiyun''s remarks, and his face was also full of shock~www .novelhall.com~ Although it will take a year or two for Wu Yin to return, this is undoubtedly good news compared to the previous results without any news.


    The pressure on Deacon Zhang''s shoulders plummeted. After all, as long as Wu Yin didn''t have an accident, the Purple Orchid Organization would be as stable as Mount Tai.


    No, the current situation can be stabilized only if she comes back, and the organization is still facing a crisis.


    "Yeah, when I saw the letter from senior sister that she was trapped in another world, I thought I was dazzled!" Fan Xiyun said.


    "..." Deacon Zhang was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Fan Xiyun, "Okay, I understand, so let''s do it first. When you have the latest news, you can call me immediately."


    "Um."


    Fan Xiyun and Deacon Zhang ended the call. She put her mobile phone aside, leaned back against the sofa, and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling, her thoughts tumbling in her mind.


    "Spiritual world, the different world where Senior Sister is trapped is called the spiritual world, and the world that Binglan Jiao dreams of is also called the spiritual world. In this way, the world where Binglan Jiao was originally should be the spiritual world, and that world belongs to him. Hometown, for some reason, it appeared in this world..."


    Fan Xiyun speculated in his mind, speculating the fact that the Ice Blue Flood Dragon was a creature in the spiritual world.


    "If I can figure out how the Bing Lan Jiao came to this world, can I find a way for Senior Sister to return to this world."


    After some thought, Fan Xiyun, who has been under a lot of pressure recently and didn''t have a good rest, felt sleepy.


    Then, she got up and lay down on the bed in the bedroom, slowly closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep.


    ��������+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1715： : Crisis, army pressure (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! At five o''clock in the afternoon, the alarm clock on Lin Fei''s mobile phone rang.


    Lin Fei, who was sleeping in the bedroom, opened his eyes, turned off the alarm on his mobile phone, and got out of bed.


    After washing up, he didn''t immediately go to Tianhai City to pick up Zhou Yue.


    It was more than half an hour before Zhou Yue got off work this week. Before that, he decided to go to Tashi City in the spiritual world to find Wu Yin and give her the letter that Fan Xiyun wrote to her.


    Before, the reason why Lin Fei didn''t go to the spiritual world to deliver the letter, but went back to the bedroom to sleep, was actually because he knew that Wu Yin was out shopping with the two daughters of the city lord of Tashi City.


    At that time, it was not easy to find her in the spiritual world, but at this time in the evening, Wu Yin should almost go home, and now she is likely to be found.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and Lin Fei instantly disappeared from the living room.


    The seven-colored flowers and the three little sparrows who were watching TV had long been surprised. During the process of Lin Fei''s use of space teleportation to leave, their attention was not diverted from the program on the TV for a moment.


    ��������


    In the spiritual world, in Tashi City, in the reception hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is a fat middle-aged man chatting with the City Lord of Tashi City with a smile.


    "I''ve been here for so long, and the three fourth-order cultivators you mentioned before have never appeared. It seems that they should have left Tashi City, and the danger can be said to be lifted.


    Yesterday I received an order from His Majesty to return to the imperial capital, and I am going to leave tomorrow. '' said the obese middle-aged man.


    "Okay, you''ve worked hard for this time." Li Xice said.


    "Hey, what you said, what kind of friendship do we have and why are you polite to me?" said the fat middle-aged man.


    Li Xice smiled, indeed, with the friendship he had known since childhood with this fat middle-aged man, there was no need to say such polite words.


    "Ta Tata..."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor, and the voices of girls chatting could be vaguely heard.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong walked into the reception hall. After seeing the fat middle-aged man, they respectfully greeted him, "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    "Xiaoxiao, Rongrong, you are back! I just told your father that I will be returning to the imperial capital tomorrow." Wang Kaitai said.


    "Ah?" Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were stunned when they heard the words, and then they said.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you in such a hurry to return to the Imperial Capital? Why don''t you stay for a few more days!"


    "Sister said yes! Uncle Wang, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to return to the imperial capital."


    Wang Kaitai said with a smile, "There''s no way! Your Majesty urgently invites me back."


    "Your Majesty urgently invites you to go back, Uncle Wang, is there something wrong?" Li Rongrong asked curiously.


    "I don''t know what it is, I will know it after I go back." Wang Kaitai said.


    Afterwards, Wang Kaitai chatted for a few words, then left the City Lord''s Mansion and returned to the inn.


    Before leaving, he will have a stroll in Tashi City tonight, buy some gifts to bring back to the emperor, and give them to his family.


    After Wang Kaitai left, Li Xice asked his two daughters, "You spent a whole day shopping with that Miss Wu today!"


    "Yeah." Li Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Dad, we have made an appointment with Miss Wu, and we will go out to play together tomorrow." Li Rongrong said.


    Seeing that his two daughters could further deepen their relationship with the extraordinary Miss Wu, Li Xice nodded secretly.


    "Dad, last time you told us that you saw three fourth-order cultivators outside the city. From that time to now, there seems to be no news about them." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yeah! Your uncle Wang also said this just now. His Majesty specially sent him to help me guard Tashi City, just to beware of those fourth-order cultivators. If they make trouble in Tashi City, I am alone. way to stop.


    Now your uncle Wang has been staying in our Tashi City for a few months, but there is no news about the three practitioners.


    His Majesty felt that the danger of Tashi City was also lifted, so because of certain things, he urgently called your uncle Wang back to the imperial capital. "Li Xize said.


    "Your Majesty, can you be in a hurry? You are so anxious to call Uncle Wang back to the capital. Can you guess, Dad?" Li Rongrong asked.


    Li Xice pondered for a while, as if thinking of something, he said to his two daughters who were looking at him curiously.


    "If I''m not mistaken, His Majesty recalled your Uncle Wang back to the imperial capital this time to deal with the fangs organization."


    "In order to deal with the fangs organization?" Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were puzzled.


    "Yes, from a few months ago, His Majesty began to dispatch troops to attack the fangs organization. After these days of suppression, many strongholds of the fangs organization have been pulled out.


    However, although the victory has been fruitful, the overall strength of the fangs organization has not suffered very serious losses, and their high-end combat power still exists...


    Your Majesty is urgently recruiting your uncle to return to the imperial capital this time. It should not only be your uncle Wang alone, but also several other Tier 4 combat powers will be recalled to the imperial capital.


    If my guess is correct, His Majesty should have found a relatively difficult stronghold of the fangs organization, and is ready to concentrate on the attack. "Li Xize said.


    "This is a good thing! The fangs are doing a lot of evil. This time, His Majesty is determined to eradicate them. It''s great." Li Rongrong said.


    Li Xiaoxiao nodded, but she was also a little worried, "The people of the fangs organization are too cunning. If they don''t cut the grass and root, I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future."


    "Yeah!" Li Xice also took this into consideration, but this kind of thing is not something he should worry about.


    The father and daughter chatted for a while. At this time, the housekeeper walked into the reception hall and told them that dinner was ready and asked them to go to the restaurant.


    ��������


    Thousands of kilometers away, in the base camp of the Venomous Organization in a desolate area, the expressions of the members of the Venomous Tooth Organization in the past have become very dignified, and each individual has a worried look on his face.


    News of the organization being wiped out by the imperial army has spread throughout the base camp.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the imperial army''s slaughter would be the same as usual, that is, the attack was very fierce at the beginning, and then it was over.


    But it turned out that the development of the situation was far more serious than the members of the fangs organization thought, and the attack of the imperial army this time was more severe than ever before.


    One stronghold after another was cleared by the imperial army, members were killed continuously, and the news of members being arrested came back from various channels.


    Moreover, the imperial army seems to be constantly approaching the base camp of their organization, the meaning is very obvious, the imperial army is to attack their final base.


    "Alas! This time the imperial army is coming for real, will we not be able to hold it!" said a member who had just joined the fangs organization, worriedly.


    "Why can''t we hold on? Don''t underestimate our base camp, after so many years of operation, our base camp is solid.


    Even if the imperial army really came to our base camp and surrounded us, they would not be able to capture our base camp. "


    Hearing the worried words of the newcomer, an old member who had been in the fangs organization for decades said confidently.


    "But I heard that the new emperor has summoned several fourth-order practitioners to help the imperial army."


    "A number of fourth-order practitioners? You are the cabbage on the street when you are a fourth-order practitioner! Such powerful practitioners must be guarded at the border and beware of neighboring countries taking advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble, how can it be so easy to convene... "


    "But..." The rookie member was about to say something when he was interrupted.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, I''ve joined the organization for decades, and based on my experience, don''t look at how bad this situation is for us, it looks like the sky is about to fall.


    I''m telling you, it''s alright, it''ll all settle down eventually. "..." The old member still said confidently.


    "..." The new member fell silent and stopped talking. Although he saw the confidence of the old member, he was still very worried, and he couldn''t help but feel some regrets.


    "Hey, it''s really not the right time for me to join the fangs organization! I originally wanted to join the fangs organization, it''s nice to enjoy the cool under the tree, but I didn''t expect to encounter an unprecedented crisis not long after joining.


    Now this situation is really too dangerous, the imperial army is aggressive, and it looks like it will not give up until the fangs organization is eradicated.


    I think I should make plans early, if the situation is still like this, I will quickly find an opportunity to slip away. "


    Just when the new members and the old members were chatting and having different thoughts, conversations like this happened in many places in the base camp.


    ��������


    The sun is about to set, and the setting sun on the horizon falls towards the back of the mountain. The golden sunlight paints the back of the mountain with a bright color.


    Tired birds returned to the forest, and the flocks of birds chirped and flew towards the lush mountain forest.


    By the lake outside the base camp of the fangs organization, the flying dragon beast was lying quietly on the grass, and from time to time a small purring sound came from its mouth, and it slept soundly.


    Recently, Feilongmon is in a very good mood, because his master has almost recovered his body, and he took him for a walk outside a few days ago.


    A little farther from the dragon beast, a pavilion was built on the shore of the lake.


    There were ten men sitting in this pavilion, each man exuding powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, and a few were still injured.


    These people in the pavilion are the president and nine elders of the fangs organization.


    "President, the imperial army is coming this time! According to the information from the front, they have already begun to call fourth-order practitioners."


    "It seems that they are preparing to attack our base camp, otherwise, they will not draw the fourth-order combat power from the border."


    "Now this situation is very unfavorable for us. If we fight head-on with the concentrated imperial army, we will suffer a lot as a result."


    "What is it that is very disadvantageous! If we really face it, we may be wiped out by the imperial army. I suggest that we should withdraw from the base camp."


    "How can we withdraw from the base camp? We have operated the base camp for so many years, and we have invested a lot of manpower and material resources.


    If I withdraw like this, handing over the base camp to the imperial army is unacceptable to me. "


    "Yes, you can''t accept it, but if we want to face it head-on, there is a high probability that we won''t be able to meet the prepared imperial army. Do you think we will be wiped out by the imperial army?"


    The president of the fangs organization was silent, listening to the nine elders under him arguing with each other. Some of them proposed to stay in the base camp and resist the imperial army, while others felt that it was unnecessary to stick to the base camp.


    "President, do you think we should stay or retreat?"


    After some arguments were unsuccessful, the nine elders turned to look at the silent president of the Fang Fang organization and asked him, hoping to get an answer from him.


    "This time, the imperial army is obviously prepared to attack our base camp. If we choose to stay and defend the base camp, it will be in their favor." The president of the fangs organization was silent for a few seconds and said.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. The elder who originally proposed to retreat showed joy on his face, while the elder who proposed to stay and hold on was full of disappointment.


    However, as the president of the fangs organization said, staying at the base camp to resist the imperial army is obviously not a good choice.


    It''s just that they are really reluctant to give up the base camp. Now that the president of the fangs organization has decided to make a decision, they naturally gave themselves a step down and no longer object to retreat.


    "Leaving the green hills there, I''m not afraid of running out of firewood. As long as our strength is preserved, the base camp can be rebuilt in the future. If there are no people, then our organization will be gone."


    The president of the Fangs organization saw that the elders who proposed to stay and stick to the base camp were full of disappointment, and said again, hoping that they will be in a better mood.


    "The plan for retreat has been decided. Everyone returns to their camp and informs their subordinates to pack up and wait for the order to retreat."


    "Yes."


    The elders who came to meet with the president nodded and then left the pavilion one after another. Only the nine elders remained at the scene.


    The reason why he did not leave was because his stronghold was completely destroyed by the imperial army, and none of his subordinates escaped, so naturally he did not need to notify his subordinates to pack up.


    "Elder Ninth, how has your body been recovering recently?" The president of the Venomous Fang stood up, looked at the rippling lake in the distance, then turned around and asked the elder nine who was sitting on the chair.


    "The doctors are highly skilled, and my body has almost recovered." The ninth elder replied, showing the psionic energy fluctuations in his body at the same time.


    The president of the fangs organization sensed the psionic energy fluctuations emitted by the ninth elders, nodded, and then gave the ninth elders a task.


    "When we retreat, the people of the imperial army will definitely send a pursuit force. At that time, I need you to lead someone to intercept them and buy time for us to retreat."


    "Okay, President." The nine elders nodded.


    The stronghold he had worked so hard to manage for many years was burnt to the ground. He had always wanted to seek revenge from the imperial army, and this time he must seize this opportunity and charge a little interest.


    ��������

 Chapter 1716： : Treat insurgents without mercy (2

    My Supernatural Leisure Life Chapter 1716: Treat rebels without mercy (two chapters in one)


    As the sun sets, next to the stone road in the manor, on the leafy trees, the birds chirped crisply.


    The two masters of the family are not at home. These birds, who are already talking a lot, are chirping heartily at the moment, jumping on the branches, flying from this big tree to the next big tree from time to time, Come and go in the manor.


    "These birds really don''t care about us at all!" Zhang Xiaochun put down the chess piece in his hand, watching the birds flying around in the distance, chirping and calling the birds non-stop, and said to his two little friends .


    "Why don''t you teach them a lesson with a broom and make them quieter..." Zhang Xiaohua encouraged with a smile.


    "They fly so fast, how can I reach them with a broom!" Zhang Xiaochun said.


    "Okay, ignore them, let them call if they want, let''s continue playing chess." Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    The three little maids who were playing backgammon in the pavilion were disturbed by the chirping birds.


    When they had just finished speaking and were about to play chess seriously, suddenly, all the chirping birds in the manor closed their mouths.


    "Um?!!"


    "Why did these guys suddenly stop calling."


    "Could it be..."


    The three little maids suddenly heard that the chirping birds were silent, and they were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted instantly.


    Mr. Lin Fei went away, and now the only one who can keep these birds shut up is Miss Wu.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Wu Yin went shopping with Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong for a day, bought a lot of clothes, and was very happy.


    When she was about to walk into the manor, she suddenly heard a loud chirping of birds in the manor, she frowned slightly, and then walked into the manor.


    The birds that were flying around on the branches and chirping happily suddenly felt a terrifying gaze coming from the door. They trembled all over, and then turned to look at the door.


    The terrible mistress is back.


    The birds chirping happily were frightened and immediately closed their mouths, and then flew back to the big tree where they lived, standing motionless on the branch, watching the human being slowly walking towards the villa.


    Seeing that the birds closed their mouths very wisely, Wu Yin was quite satisfied with their performance, looked away, and walked towards the villa.


    "Miss Wu, are you back?" The three maids ran out of the pavilion and walked towards Wu Yin.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin replied to the three little maids with a smile, and then she opened the space spirit tool in her hand, took out a small snack and handed it to them.


    The three little maids happily took the snacks that Wu Yin handed over. Then they saw Wu Yin coming to the front of the villa and jumped to the balcony of the villa on the second floor.


    "It''s so nice to be a cultivator! It''s so convenient to go upstairs, you don''t need to climb stairs." The three little maids thought to Wu Yin, who jumped up and came to the balcony on the second floor.


    "You guys remember to leave me something to eat! I''m going to prepare dinner." Zhang Xiaochun said to the two friends when she saw Wu Yin coming back, and then went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu came to the pavilion and unpacked them. The snacks Wu Yin bought for them were pickled dried fish.


    The two little maids picked up the dried fish and tasted it, and found that it was sweet and tasted pretty good.


    Wu Yin came to the balcony on the second floor of the villa, lay down on her reclining chair, and glanced at the empty reclining chair beside her.


    "call��"


    I didn��t think much about it when I was shopping outside. Now that I��m back at home, Lin Fei is not at home, so I��m alone. I can��t help but feel a little depressed in my heart. After taking a breath, Wu Yin slowly closed her eyes. Waiting for Zhang Xiaochun to cook dinner.


    Just as Wu Yin closed her eyes, a white light flashed across the balcony. When the white light disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air on the balcony of the villa.


    "Um?!!"


    Wu Yin sensed the presence of soul fluctuations in front of her, and immediately opened her eyes. When she saw the familiar figure in front of her, she was stunned for a moment, and then a surprise glow appeared in her eyes.


    "Why are you here? You haven''t been home for so long, why don''t you stay at home for more time? It''s time for the Chinese New Year to count the days."


    Lin Fei took a hand, and a letter appeared in his hand. He sat down in front of the reclining chair, and said while handing the envelope in his hand to Wu Yin.


    "Your junior sister replied to you, and I helped her deliver the letter."


    "Oh." Wu Yin heard that Lin Fei was sending a letter to herself, she responded, and then took the envelope that Lin Fei handed over.


    The envelope was the one she wrote in the morning. After taking out the letter inside, she turned over and looked at the familiar handwriting on it, and she could see at a glance that it was indeed a letter written by Fan Xiyun.


    Seeing Fan Xiyun''s reply to her letter, Wu Yin''s brows gradually wrinkled, and she couldn''t help exuding psychic energy fluctuations.


    Lin Fei, who was sitting aside waiting for Wu Yin to tell him what to say next, saw Wu Yin''s situation and knew that her mood was getting very bad at the moment.


    This made him a little curious, what did Fan Xiyun write in the letter? It was unexpectedly able to make Wu Yin have this kind of emotional change.


    After reading the letter, Wu Yin put it away, then he took out another piece of paper, wrote some words on it, and stuffed it into the envelope.


    Just as she was about to hand it over to Lin Fei, she thought for a while and felt that there was no need to write another letter. I asked Lin Fei to hand it over to her schoolgirl, and just ask Lin Fei to call her and talk to her, so she Put the written letter into the space spirit tool.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Wu Yin and collected the written letter, a little puzzled.


    Later, he heard Wu Yin say to himself, "Please, after you go back, call my school girl and tell her, let it go, and you don''t have to show mercy to those people."


    "..." Lin Fei fell silent after hearing what Wu Yin said. He knew that Wu Yin was the president of a certain organization. Now that he heard her tell him to convey this sentence, he immediately guessed that this was for Fan Xiyun. Hands on to some people.


    Not knowing who the target is, whether it is a good person or a bad person, Lin Fei was not sure whether he should convey this sentence.


    Wu Yin saw that Lin Fei was silent and had been with him for the past few months. She knew Lin Fei''s personality and his concerns, so she smiled and explained to Lin Fei with a bright smile.


    "The people to deal with are some of my men who want to rebel."


    "Rebels?"


    "Well." Wu Yin nodded and said, "Those guys saw that I didn''t return for a long time, and colluded with outsiders to prepare for a rebellion. My junior asked me if I wanted to do it, but she was not sure."


    "So that''s how it is!" Lin Fei now knew who the target group was? He breathed a sigh of relief, and then said something casually.


    "You''re a junior, the restless guy is about to betray, just do it directly, and I have to ask you to make up your mind."


    "..." When Wu Yin heard Lin Fei''s casual remark, a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face. The reason why Fan Xiyun and Deacon Zhang were hesitant and undecided about their actions against those old guys was not for their own sake. face.


    It was because he thought of his old feelings and did not do anything to those old guys, which led to the current situation that has put the organization in crisis.


    Lin Fei didn''t notice the embarrassed look on Wu Yin''s face, since he had already received Wu Yin''s reply, he didn''t plan to stay any longer and was going to return to Blue Star.


    After all, Zhou Yue was going to get off work soon, and she had to take her back to Rongcheng, so she had to wait for a long time. By then, that woman would definitely ask questions, and she would have to spend a lot of time making up excuses.


    "Okay, I''ll call your junior when I go back and tell you what you said. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Lin Fei said, he got up from his chair, and prepared to use the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star .


    "Have you eaten dinner?" Wu Yin asked quickly when she saw Lin Fei was about to leave.


    "not yet!"


    "I haven''t eaten yet! Then you stay and have dinner before going back!"


    "No, I have an appointment with a friend. I''m in a hurry to meet her. I''ll eat when I''m free next time!"


    "That''s it, that''s fine!" Wu Yin was a little disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and Lin Fei disappeared instantly.


    The balcony on the second floor of the villa returned to calm, and Wu Yin was alone again.


    Leaning back on the reclining chair, watching the sunset that was about to set in the distance, Wu Yin''s eyes suddenly became ecstatic.


    ...


    Blue Star, Skysea City.


    In the Tianhai City branch of the Vitality Gym, Zhou Yue walked out of the company with a bag in her hand after handing over her work.


    The temperature dropped a few degrees today, and it was much colder than yesterday.


    And the sky is cloudy, and according to the weather forecast, it should snow soon.


    After Zhou Yue, who was wearing a scarf, walked out of the company, she was shaken by the cold wind blowing from the street, and then she walked quickly towards the hotel where she was staying.


    During the rush hour, there are many pedestrians on the street, coming and going, walking through the streets.


    Suddenly, something fell on Zhou Yue''s head, and Zhou Yue, who was walking to the hotel, raised her head and glanced.


    "Yeah! It''s starting to snow so soon."


    First bit by bit of light snow fell from the sky, and then quickly turned into a goose feather-like snow.


    Zhou Yue quickly ran under the canopy of the street shop to avoid the heavy snow falling from the sky.


    She walked quickly along the canopy to the location of the hotel. If it weren''t for more and more snow on the ground, she would have to speed up and run for fear of falling down too fast.


    After ten minutes, Zhou Yue returned to the hotel where she was staying. After entering the hotel, she immediately patted the snowflakes on her body, and then went to the guest room where she was staying.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, the lights in the room were on, Zhou Yue knew that it was Lin Fei who had come.


    "I''m back! I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Lin Fei, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and playing with his mobile phone, greeted Zhou Yue, whose clothes were a little wet from the snow.


    "I came out of the company, and suddenly it snowed halfway, so I came back a little late." Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who not only had wet clothes but also wet hair. He stood up, walked in front of Zhou Yue, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Um?"


    Just when Zhou Yue was puzzled and was about to ask what this was for, she saw Lin Fei''s hand on her shoulder suddenly burst into flames, and then he knew what Zhou Yue wanted to do, so she stopped talking.


    "Pong."


    The flames ignited in his hands spread to Zhou Yue''s body instantly. Under Lin Fei''s precise control, Zhou Yue''s slightly wet clothes and hair were dried in an instant.


    "Okay, you should feel better now!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Yue smiled slightly, then turned back to her bedroom, and after a while, she came out with two suitcases full of stuff.


    Lin Fei stepped forward and put the two suitcases Zhou Yue took out of the bedroom into the dimensional space, and then he asked, "I have to pack everything, don''t leave it behind, or let me know when I get it. Come and get it for you."


    "Got it, I''ve checked it several times, and there''s nothing left, hurry up! Go to the front desk to retire the room, and then we''ll go back to Rongcheng..."


    Zhou Yue said with a smile, and then took Lin Fei out of the guest room where she had lived for several months.


    At the service desk on the first floor of the hotel, after returning the room, the two left the hotel.


    ...


    Xing''an Garden Community.


    After leaving get off work early to buy vegetables at the vegetable market, Wang Xiaoru, who returned home, was cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    The sound of sizzling sounded, not knowing what Wang Xiaoru was frying.


    A white light flashed across the living room, and then two figures appeared in the living room. UU reading


    Lin Fei, who used the space teleportation ability to bring Zhou Yue back from Tianhai City, after arriving at his destination, he opened the dimension space and took out Zhou Yue''s two suitcases.


    "It smells so good! Yesterday Xiaoru asked me what I wanted to eat. I told him that I wanted to eat fried meatballs. This taste, Xiaoru should be fried meatballs." Zhou Yue sniffed the fragrance in the air, and immediately told him Run to the kitchen of the frying sound.


    "Zhou Yue, take your two suitcases back to the bedroom first." Lin Fei shouted to Zhou Yue, who responded, "Don''t worry, I''ll take it to the bedroom later."


    Looking at Zhou Yue running into the kitchen, Lin Fei shook his head slightly, then came to the sofa and sat down. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Fan Xiyun.


    "Hey."


    As soon as the phone number was dialed, the other party was connected. With such a fast speed, it seemed that Fan Xiyun had been standing in front of the phone, waiting for Lin Fei to answer her call.


    "Miss Fan, I went to see Wu Yin just now. She asked me to tell you, let it go, and don''t have to show mercy to those people." Lin Fei conveyed Wu Yin''s words.


    "Sister, did she really say that?" Fan Xiyun was overjoyed when she heard Lin Fei''s words, but she still subconsciously asked a question to make sure. of.


    "Really, in fact, don''t ask about this kind of thing, you should do it directly. Those guys have rebelled, so keep it for the New Year?"


    Lin Fei listened to the chatter coming from the kitchen, and said in a low voice, to avoid speaking too loudly and being heard by Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue in the kitchen.


    ...+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1717： : the idea of ??self-reliance (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "..." Fan Xiyun was stunned when she heard what Lin Fei said, but she didn''t explain much.


    She was smart and suddenly thought of it. Senior Sister didn''t tell Lin Fei that it was because of her that this kind of thing happened to the organization.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you." Fan Xiyun thanked Lin Fei after receiving the order from Wu Yin.


    "No need to thank you, it''s just a little effort." Lin Fei said politely.


    After finishing the call, when Lin Fei put away the phone, Zhou Yue walked into the living room with a small bowl of steaming hot fried meatballs in her mouth while eating.


    "Lin Fei, come and have a taste. Xiaoru''s freshly fried meatballs are delicious." Zhou Yue took the fried meatballs in his hands, came to Lin Fei''s side and sat down, then picked up a meatball with chopsticks , and handed it to Lin Fei''s mouth.


    "I will do it myself."


    "Open your mouth."


    "Forehead����"


    Seeing that Zhou Yue insisted on feeding himself, Lin Fei opened his mouth a little embarrassedly, and then ate the fried meatballs that Zhou Yue handed over.


    "How is it? It''s delicious!" Zhou Yue asked with a smile as he watched Lin Fei eat the fried meatballs that he had fed.


    "Delicious." Lin Fei said vaguely.


    "Xiaoru fried a lot of meatballs. When you go home at night, she will pack a box for you. You can take it home and eat it as a snack when you are hungry." Zhou Yue said.


    "Um."


    "Would you like another one?"


    "Uh... ok, I''ll just do it myself."


    "Open your mouth." Zhou Yue ignored Lin Fei''s request and handed over another fried meatball.


    "..." Lin Fei opened his mouth silently, and ate another fried meatball that Zhou Yue fed to his mouth.


    "Really, can you be a little bit happier? My sister feeds you fried meatballs in person, and it''s not a blessing to be someone else." Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei a white look, and then put a fried meatball for herself.


    "Yes, yes, I''m so lucky..." Lin Fei casually said, then picked up the TV remote control on the coffee table to turn on the TV.


    Zhou Yue looked at the two large suitcases in front of the TV. She put the bowls and chopsticks where the fried meatballs were placed on the coffee table, then got up and took the two suitcases back to her bedroom. She would then pack up her own. Items in the suitcase.


    After Lin Fei adjusted the channel, he looked at the unfinished fried meatballs on the coffee table, reached out and brought them over, and ate them quickly.


    The fried meatballs by Wang Xiaoru were delicious, and he was a little hungry, so the meatballs he ate were delicious!


    When Zhou Yue packed her luggage and walked out of the bedroom, she sat down on the sofa beside Lin Fei, and was about to pick up the bowl and continue eating the fried meatballs, only to find that the fried meatballs in the bowl were gone.


    Zhou Yue glanced at Lin Fei, who was sitting next to him and was watching the TV show with a serious face.


    "Xiaoyue, eat less fried meatballs, eat too much, and eat dinner later, you won''t be able to eat other dishes."


    Wang Xiaoru picked up the last pot of fried meatballs and put it into a large stainless steel basin. When Zhou Yue came in with an empty bowl, he wanted to put fried meatballs, and she reminded him immediately.


    "Don''t worry! Where is this going? This fried meatball will make me lose my appetite and then eat other dishes. It''s still a long way off!


    And just now this big bowl of fried balls, I ate two or three, and the rest went into Lin Fei''s stomach. "


    Zhou Yue responded to Wang Xiaoru''s words with a smile, while using chopsticks to take a few fried meatballs from the large stainless steel basin and put them into the bowl.


    Lin Fei, who was watching TV, saw that Zhou Yue brought a small bowl of fried meatballs back to the living room. He was waiting for Zhou Yue to ask him to eat some, but after waiting for a while, Zhou Yue did not take the initiative to speak.


    While eating the fried meatballs, Zhou Yue watched Lin Fei''s reaction. A sly smile flashed in her eyes. When she saw that Lin Fei was about to lose her temper, she took the initiative to speak and put the rest of the meatballs away. Give it to Lin Fei.


    "This guy, deliberately messed up!" Taking the remaining fried meatballs handed over by Zhou Yue, Lin Fei muttered in his heart while eating.


    "Lin Fei, after the company gives us the annual leave the day after tomorrow, let''s go to Wencheng to soak in the hot springs together!" Zhou Yue suddenly suggested.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei, who was eating fried meatballs, heard Zhou Yue''s suggestion, he swallowed the food in his mouth, nodded, and responded.


    It''s been a long time since I went to the hot spring. Lin Fei wanted to go to the hot spring after she said so.


    ��������


    In a star-rated hotel, Liu Shanliang was lying on the sofa in the living room, listening to the sound of the TV program, thinking about things in his heart.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, Liu Shanliang came back to his senses, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, it was the call from Fan Xiyun who lived in the next room.


    After he answered the phone, he heard that the other party asked him to come to her, so he quickly got up from the sofa, turned off the TV, and left the room.


    "Is there anything you want me to do?" Liu Shanliang walked into Fan Xiyun''s guest room and asked.


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin called just now..."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that he went to see the senior sister just now, and the senior sister asked him to tell me, let us let it go, and we don''t have to be soft on those old guys."


    "That''s great." Liu Shanliang had an excited look on his face after hearing this. What they were most worried about before was that they would not be able to explain it when Wu Yin returned.


    Now with Wu Yin''s order, they can let go and make a big fight to make those traitors look good.


    "I have already booked a ticket to leave Rongcheng just now, and we will return tomorrow morning," Fan Xiyun said.


    "Okay." Liu Shanliang smiled, "Let''s go out to find a restaurant for dinner, I''m so hungry."


    Because of hearing this good news, Liu Shanliang, who had a bad appetite, suddenly became more appetite, and proposed to Fan Xiyun to go out for dinner.


    "Okay!" Fan Xiyun was also in a good mood, but before going out, she decided to tell Deacon Zhang the good news.


    After a while, Fan Xiyun and Deacon Zhang finished the phone call, and then the two of them left the hotel, found a very good restaurant outside, and had dinner together.


    "Mama... I''m hungry." Bing Lan Jiao, who had just woken up, stuck his head out of Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket and whispered.


    Fan Xiyun, who had the voice of the ice blue flood dragon in his mind, reached out and touched the little guy''s head, "When I finish dinner, I will go to the supermarket to buy you frozen beef."


    "Yeah." Bing Lan Jiao nodded, then hid in his pocket again.


    "This little guy has a big appetite, and he''s very tasty. We''ll go to the supermarket to buy more frozen beef later." Liu Shanliang joked with a smile.


    "I''ll have to work hard for you later." Fan Xiyun said, she meant that she bought a bunch of frozen beef later and needed Liu Shanliang to mention it.


    "Small question, isn''t it just tens of kilograms of beef? It''s easy." Liu Shanliang said.


    The two chatted while eating. Because they were in a very good mood, they had more to eat. After the two were full, they settled the bill and left the restaurant.


    They turned on the mobile phone map, found a supermarket, and went to the supermarket to buy more than 50 kilograms of frozen beef.


    After returning to the hotel, Liu Shanliang put more than 50 kilograms of frozen beef into Fan Xiyun''s room, and after Fan Xiyun''s greeting, Bing Lan Jiao immediately climbed out of his pocket.


    This little guy is also very powerful, and his climbing ability is very strong, and he slipped directly from Fan Xiyun''s clothes to the ground.


    After landing, the ice blue flood dragon immediately returned to its original size, and then ate the frozen beef that weighed more than 50 kilograms.


    Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun watched the huge pile of frozen beef eating with relish, and couldn''t help but sigh again, this little guy''s teeth are really good.


    "This little guy seems to have grown up a little more?" Liu Shanliang asked Fan Xiyun after observing the body length of the Bing Lan Jiao.


    "Well, it has grown by another ten centimeters." Fan Xiyun said,


    "According to its growth rate, I''m afraid it will not grow to tens of meters in the future. At that time, it will not be able to handle dozens of kilograms of beef in a day. How can you raise it at that time!" Liu Shanliang said. .


    The Ice Blue Jiao, who was eating the hard-frozen frozen beef with relish, stopped eating when he heard Liu Shanliang say this, and turned his head to look at him.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, you continue to eat, I can afford you, even if you grow to 100 meters, I can still afford it..." Fan Xiyun said.


    "You, don''t talk big, he really grows to 100 meters, so the cost is not ordinary, although you have a lot of savings, the pressure is not small.


    And there is a fixed amount of supplies on the island. You usually get food because the amount is small, and no one will say anything. When its meal volume has increased dozens of times, you can''t ask the logistics department like now. Get food and feed it. "Liu Shanliang said.


    "Let''s talk about it when the time comes! The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and there will always be a way..." Fan Xiyun said.


    "Click, click, click..." Binglan Jiao bit the hard frozen beef, making a crisp sound, while it was eating, it listened to the conversation between Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang.


    The smart Bing Lan Jiao didn''t want to cause trouble to Fan Xiyun, so he decided in his heart that he would find a way to feed himself and not let Mama spend time finding food for himself every day.


    ��������


    It was getting dark, and the street was a little deserted because of the weather.


    Jiang Lingyu walked out of a lively hot pot restaurant. Because she was too full, she burped, patted her stomach, and said in a low voice.


    "Next time, you can''t eat without restraint like today. In the words of the doctors of this world, overeating is not good for your health..."


    Jiang Lingyu just decided not to eat too much like today. As a result, she saw a new ice cream shop opened across the street, her eyes lit up, and she immediately walked across the street.


    The ice cream in the refrigerator at home has been eaten up, and she has no time to go to the supermarket to restock. She decides to buy an ice cream from this ice cream shop and eat it, and then go to the supermarket to buy some ice cream to take home and fill the empty refrigerator. vacancy.


    Although it is the cold winter season, there are still shops selling ice cream. Unlike many years ago, ice cream was basically only available in the summer.


    Although many people will say that eating ice cream in winter is not good, but there is no sweet ice cream, the temptation is too great, and many people will buy one to eat.


    Jiang Lingyu lined up for a while and left the ice cream shop with two ice creams in her hands.


    She originally only wanted to eat one ice cream, but because this ice cream shop just opened, the store bought one for one, so she had two ice creams in her hand.


    In this weather, there is no need to worry that the ice cream will melt away quickly, so Jiang Lingyu ate the ice cream slowly.


    Today, I went to the wild to hunt alien beasts, and the harvest was not bad, I earned tens of thousands of dollars.


    Jiang Lingyu has earned a few million for her hard work in the past few months, and she is now considered a little rich woman in this different world.


    Eating while walking, when Jiang Lingyu returned home, the two ice creams in her hand were also finished.


    On the small tree in the courtyard, the birds living on it have left, and they may have found other places to settle down.


    When Jiang Lingyu returned home, she turned on the lights in the house. She went back to the bedroom and opened a large wardrobe in the bedroom.


    I saw that the closet was full of neatly arranged cash, bundles of banknotes, almost filling the closet. This money was all Jiang Lingyu earned from hunting alien beasts these days.


    Jiang Lingyu has not counted the exact number, but it should be no less than five million.


    He opened the ring-shaped space spirit tool he was wearing, took out the tens of thousands of dollars he had earned today, and put it in the closet.


    Due to the limited space of the space spirit tool, if all the cash was put into the space spirit tool, Jiang Lingyu would not be able to put the alien beast in the space spirit tool.


    That''s why Jiang Lingyu, a person from another world, would be so bold and simply put several million yuan in cash in the closet.


    Change to any other aborigines on the Blue Star Even if they know that the city''s security is good, they will inevitably be afraid that someone will steal their money, and then install a safe at home and put the money in the insurance in the cabinet.


    "I don''t know if the money is enough to help me get a legal status in this world."


    Jiang Lingyu said to herself, looking at the cash that was about to fill an entire wardrobe.


    Now she can''t find a knowledgeable person to ask. Usually, when she is idle, she will use her mobile phone to surf the Internet to search how to get a legal identity, but the content she finds is not reliable.


    "What should I do? It''s impossible to ask Auntie! She wouldn''t know about this kind of thing..."


    In the spiritual world, Jiang Lingyu, who came out very early, has a lot of life experience.


    She knew very well whether it was in the spiritual world or in this other world.


    If a person without legal status wants to get a legal status, if he finds someone to do this kind of thing, he must find someone who can''t see the light.


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the "Internet Addicted Gentleman" for the reward of 588 book coins.

 Chapter 1718： : Ambush (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! The next morning, the weather was gloomy, and it looked like it would rain, and because of the occasional gust of wind, it would get colder after the rain fell.


    The temperature in Tashi City is much warmer than that in Rong City. Although I haven''t lived in Tashi City for a whole year, I have learned from the three maids.


    Tap Seac City seems to be at least seventeen or eighteen degrees all year round, and it has never been lower than this temperature.


    There are no climatic zones in the spiritual world, and a place like Tashi City without cold winters is a very livable place.


    Yesterday, I ate dinner at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s house, and then the three of them formed a team after a long absence to play the game for a few hours.


    It wasn''t until after eleven o''clock in the evening, nearly twelve o''clock, because Wang Xiaoru had to go to work the next day, so the game stopped.


    After sleeping until dawn, Duolinfei didn''t wake up until eight o''clock. After washing up, he ate breakfast and went out.


    Today, he is going to see Xiaobai in Wangyueshan Forest. He was trapped in the spirit world for several months before, and Xiaobai has no way to know that he is missing from others and disappear. I haven''t seen it for so long to see how it is doing.


    Before going to Wangyueshan Forest to meet Xiaobai, Lin Fei planned to buy some food to bring to him.


    Under the big tree on the street, a white light suddenly flashed, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Fei looked at a roast duck restaurant not far away and walked forward.


    Yes, Lin Fei planned to go to the roast duck shop to buy some roast ducks to bring to Xiaobai and his little Timberwolves before heading to Wangyueshan Forest.


    Because it was early in the morning, not many people came to the roast duck restaurant to buy roast duck.


    When Lin Fei came to the roast duck restaurant, the customer who bought the roast duck just left.


    The owner of the roast duck is a husband and wife who are in their fifties. This roast duck restaurant has been open for more than 20 years. It is very famous on this street and is widely loved by everyone.


    Lin Fei knew about this roast duck restaurant from Zhou Yue, who also heard about it from one of her colleagues, and then told Lin Fei.


    "Welcome, young man, the roast duck I have here is just out of the oven, and it tastes very good..." The owner of the roast duck restaurant greeted Lin Fei warmly when he saw Lin Fei walking into the shop.


    Lin Fei took a look at the dozens of roast ducks on the shelves in the store.


    "Boss, how many roast ducks do you have in your store now?"


    The owner of the roast duck restaurant was stunned when he heard Lin Fei''s question, and then he replied, "There were thirty in total in the first pot, one sold just now, and there are twenty-nine."


    "Twenty-nine! Okay, I want all of them." Lin Fei said.


    "Ah?" The owner of the roast duck restaurant did not expect that Lin Fei would ask for the first batch of roast ducks that had just come out of the oven as soon as he opened his mouth, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and scanned the receipt code that the owner of the roast duck restaurant put on the counter.


    A roast duck in the store sells for 100 yuan, a total of 2,900 yuan.


    After paying the money, the small speaker placed in the store rang, indicating that the owner of the roast duck restaurant received 2,900 yuan.


    "You really bought so much?" The owner of the roast duck restaurant murmured inwardly when he heard the notification sound that the 2,900 yuan had been received, and then said to Lin Fei.


    "Boy, there is no home delivery service in my store! You have to find a way to get the roast duck away."


    "I know." Lin Fei nodded, then walked into the store, and then, under the watchful eye of the owner of the roast duck shop, he put all the twenty-nine steaming roast ducks in the shop into the dimension space.


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Lin Fei, who had put away the roast duck, said to the stunned roast duck shop owner, and then left.


    The proprietress, who had just gone to the kitchen to see how the second roast duck was roasting, returned to the store. She was surprised to see that the first batch of roast ducks that had just come out of the oven were all gone.


    "Where''s the roast duck! Why is it gone?"


    The owner of the roast duck shop, who was still immersed in Lin Fei''s ability to take away all the roast ducks just now, heard his wife''s question.


    "Ah? I just left a few minutes ago, and all of them were bought by one person at once?"


    "Yeah, that guy paid for twenty-nine roast ducks, then waved his hand, and all those roast ducks in our shop were gone."


    "..." The proprietress was silent for a while after hearing the words, and then said, "That young man is a cultivator? He used an ability?"


    "It must be, otherwise, how could those roast ducks disappear with a wave of their hands. This is the first time I have seen a practitioner using this kind of power. It''s really amazing."


    The owner of the roast duck shop sighed that he usually likes to watch some programs where people with powers use powers.


    ��������


    In the eastern area of ??the Wangyueshan Forest, at the entrance of a mine with a spiritual stone vein, several forest wolves were chasing each other and playing happily.


    Although it is winter, the Mochizuki Mountain Forest is still lush and green.


    However, the temperature is a few degrees lower than in the city, and it is still quite cold in the forest.


    Of course, this kind of cold is only for humans. For these strong and hairy beasts, this temperature is just right.


    After such a long period of growth, it was transplanted to the bamboo forest in front of the mine, and it grew more and more vigorous.


    Xiaobai was lying on the grass in the bamboo forest, squinting and taking a nap.


    If you start to perceive and investigate the situation of Xiaobai''s body, you will find that the psionic energy fluctuations on his body are infinitely close to the initial stage of the fourth stage, and it will become a fourth-level alien beast just one step away.


    After the winter, the Mochizuki Mountain Forest was much quieter, and the alien beasts were resting honestly this winter, preparing to wait until the spring to start their activities.


    The few forest wolves who were playing on the grass suddenly stopped because they found a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Ow?!!!"


    "Long time no see! You guys are still so noisy." Lin Fei greeted the four Timberwolves with a smile.


    "Ouch..." The four Timberwolves immediately rushed up and called around Lin Fei. It''s been a long time since they hadn''t seen him. They obviously missed Lin Fei very much.


    Xiaobai, who was dozing in the bamboo forest, heard the cry of the Timberwolves outside the bamboo forest, and immediately stood up, and then rushed out of the bamboo forest.


    Lin Fei was talking to the four Timberwolves when he suddenly felt a powerful psionic energy wave appearing behind him. He turned his head to look, and saw a silver-white figure rushing out of the bamboo forest as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    "Boss...!!!" Xiaobai used his mental power to greet him.


    Lin Fei could feel that the mental power used by Xiaobai contained very warm emotions. He took a step forward and reached out to touch Xiaobai''s head.


    "Some time ago, because of some things, I couldn''t get away to see you. I just got free these days... To see you today, I also brought some delicious food."


    Xiaobai, who was touched by Lin Fei''s hand on his head, narrowed his eyes, obviously very happy.


    Lin Fei opened the dimension space, and twenty-nine steaming roast ducks appeared out of thin air. After he took them out, they placed them on the grass.


    The tempting aroma spread instantly, and the four Timberwolves were eager to move, looking at the twenty-nine steaming roast ducks on the grass.


    "Why are you and the four of them alone at home? What about the others?" Lin Fei began to perceive, and found that there were only Xiaobai and the four young Timberwolves around the mine, and there was no one-eyed Timberwolves and red-eyed owls, so he asked.


    "They went out to work." Xiao Bai said.


    Lin Fei heard Xiao Bai say that the red-eyed owl and the one-eyed Timberwolves were out on errands, but he didn''t ask them what they were doing. He said to Xiao Bai, "Please divide these roast ducks!"


    Afterwards, Xiaobai distributed four roast ducks to each of the four Timberwolves, leaving five for the one-eyed Timberwolves who went out to work on errands. The remaining eight were eaten by themselves. As for the red-eyed owl, it would not eat this thing.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    Xiaobai and his little brother ate the fragrant roast duck and made a sound.


    Lin Fei looked at them with a smile. Suddenly, Xiaobai raised his head and said to Lin Fei, "Boss, I want happy water from that fat house."


    "By the way, there is also the Fat House Happy Water, I forgot about it." Lin Fei nodded, then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Snapped."


    The water vapor in the air condensed quickly, and then five huge basins made of ice quickly condensed and formed.


    After making the containers, Lin Fei took out many large-capacity bottles from the dimensional space, and poured them into these basins.


    "Ouch..."


    The four Timberwolves screamed excitedly, licked the happy water in the fat house in the basin, and then took another bite of the roast duck.


    Lin Fei took out a reclining chair from the dimensional space and sat down, quietly watching Xiao Bai and his four younger brothers cook.


    After a few months, when he came to the place where he had discovered the psychic ore veins before, and looked at the vigorous bamboo forest not far away, there was a feeling that time was flying like a shuttle, and time was flying like an arrow.


    Rongcheng was shrouded in clouds, but the sun was shining brightly in the Wangyue Mountain forest.


    The sunlight that fell from the sky shone on Lin Fei''s body. It was very comfortable to bask in the sun in the winter. Even if the sun was shining directly on his face, it was still a bit dazzling.


    Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair, took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on, then slowly closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed this leisurely moment.


    After Xiaobai finished eating a roast duck, he looked up at Lin Fei, who was resting on the reclining chair. He was very happy. The boss didn''t come here to see him for a few months before, and he thought the boss wouldn''t come in the future!


    Now that the boss is here, this concern has been completely dispelled, and its somewhat depressed mood is as beautiful as the sun has broken through the clouds.


    ��������


    Near noon, a plane landed in South Vietnam.


    After the plane was parked, the passengers on the plane got off the plane one after another.


    Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun came out of the airport, stopped a taxi, reported an address, and left the airport to the place where the private plane they organized landed.


    Since they received Wu Yin''s precise order from Lin Fei yesterday, they went to the airport early in the morning to take a plane to leave Rongcheng and rush back to the base of their own organization.


    The Purple Orchid Organization is set up in the private airport of South Vietnam, in a deep mountain by the sea.


    This private airport was built by a rich man. This rich man is a big local businessman who sells wood, but he is actually a member of the Purple Orchid Organization. His wood-selling business is also the industry of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    The master taxi driver sent Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun to their destination, and then left.


    The place where the two got off is not actually at the private airport. In order to avoid suspicion, they did not directly ask the driver to take them to the private airport, but at a place far away.


    Next, they had to spend about twenty minutes walking into the mountains to go to the location of the private airport.


    Originally, there was no need to hike into the mountain. The two of them could contact the organization members at the airport and ask them to arrange someone to pick them up.


    But I don''t know what happened. The two people called the people at the airport, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    No way, in order to hurry, the two had to walk on foot.


    The temperature in Rongcheng is only a dozen degrees, but it is 26 or 7 degrees in Nanyue Kingdom, and the surrounding environment is still a bit sultry when entering the mountains.


    "twitter����"


    Some birds in the woods kept chirping, flying out of the leafy trees from time to time, flying over the heads of Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun.


    Binglan Jiao, who was awakened by the noise outside, stuck his head out of Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket and looked at the surrounding environment, then it shrank back, closed its eyes and continued to sleep.


    This little guy has been in this state these days. He wakes up and eats, eats and sleeps, and it goes back and forth, and it never changes.


    Maybe this kind of beast lived in this state when he was young! It is precisely because of its living state of eating, sleeping, sleeping and eating that it grows very fast.


    After walking for ten minutes, there is still some distance from the destination.


    Fortunately, the road to the private airport has been repaired, and it is a flat concrete road. Otherwise, the rugged mountain road is also very labor-intensive.


    The more Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun walked into the depths of the mountain, there were more and more loud bird calls and various insect sounds around.


    When the destination was only four or five minutes away, Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun suddenly stopped, and the expressions on their faces became very serious.


    Originally walking all the way around, the noisy chirping of insects and birds in my ears all disappeared at this moment.


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    The wind was blowing gently, and the flowers and trees on both sides of the cement road made a sound.


    At this moment, where Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun were located, there was no sound except for the sound of the wind blowing the grass and trees.


    Such an unusual situation, as long as it is a normal person, it will feel wrong.


    "Come out! Don''t hide anymore, we found you." Liu Shanliang said with a serious face and a cold tone.


    As soon as his voice fell, on the hillside not far away, behind those lush vegetation, a dozen people suddenly stood up.


    ��������

 Chapter 1719： : despair (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! A group of ten people stood on the hillside, looking at Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun with fierce eyes.


    These people are tall, with an average height of more than 1.8 meters, and each of them has indescribable and unknown patterns tattooed on their bodies.


    Carry out a perceptual investigation, and you will find that these tall tattooed men exude psychic energy fluctuations.


    Without exception, these guys are all cultivators with extraordinary strength, and each of them has at least the second-stage cultivation base.


    The two tall tattooed men standing in the front had nose rings on their noses, one was golden and the other was silver, and they all had the psychic fluctuations of the first stage of the third stage.


    When Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun saw the two tall tattooed men with gold and silver nose rings, their expressions suddenly changed, and they recognized their identities.


    "Gold and silver are stupid." Fan Xiyun said bluntly.


    As her voice fell, the tattooed man with a gold and silver nose ring on his nose, who had been extremely arrogant, suddenly lost his expression and scolded Fan Xiyun angrily.


    "It''s gold and silver, Fan Xiyun, your mouth is as vicious as ever!"


    When Liu Shanliang saw that Fan Xiyun was attracting hatred, he hurriedly took a step forward and said to Jinyin Shuangsha, "Our Purple Orchid Organization and your organization won''t break the river. What do you mean by leading people to block the way?"


    The organization that Jinyin Shuangsha belongs to is quite powerful in the territory of Nanyue. Although the overall strength is still inferior to that of the Purple Orchid Organization, but as snakes with low heads, the two organizations have always been well-watered, and have not caused unnecessary conflicts with each other.


    But now, Jinyin Shuangsha surrounded Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun with people, apparently because the comers were bad and wanted to do bad things to them both.


    "Yeah! Our organization and your organization have always done well, but this time someone paid a lot of money to kill you, so..."


    The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring said that he didn''t finish all his words, but the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious.


    Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun heard the words of the tall tattooed man with the golden nose ring. Although they had already made a judgment in their hearts, they still felt a little uncomfortable after getting the exact answer from the other party.


    After all, the organization these people belong to is much weaker than the Purple Orchid Organization. Usually, the Purple Orchid Organization is too lazy to conflict with them. If you really want to be serious, it is easier to kill them.


    Now that the other party has taken the initiative to recruit them, there is only one possibility. The other party should have listened to the bewitching of some people.


    "You know the strength of our Purple Orchid Organization. Last year, your president met with our president. Isn''t your president afraid that our president will seek revenge from you later?" Fan Xiyun said.


    "Hahaha..." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring burst into laughter after hearing what Fan Xiyun said.


    After he stopped laughing, he said to Fan Xiyun, "Your president has been missing for four months, and many people already know about this, so why are you still fooling us?


    Now that your death is imminent, just accept your fate honestly! Stop thinking that you can get away from us by playing tricks. "


    Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun heard what the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring said. They knew that this group of people would not give up, and then they looked at each other.


    "I''ll stop them later, and you run away from the forest with all your might." Liu Shanliang said in a low voice.


    "Then what do you do?" Fan Xiyun asked.


    "I have my own way to escape, you don''t mind me." Liu Shanliang said.


    "You..." Fan Xiyun pursed his lips, obviously not wanting to agree to this method proposed by Liu Shanliang.


    "According to my plan, it''s better for one person to die than two, and I''m not necessarily going to die!" Liu Shanliang said.


    "Okay, you must survive." Fan Xiyun nodded, then she gritted her teeth and activated the bracelet on her hand.


    This bracelet is a spiritual tool. After she was activated, Fan Xiyun was as light as a swallow, and her speed increased a lot.


    "Let''s go quickly..." Liu Shanliang took out a spiritual dagger from his waist and shouted to Fan Xiyun.


    "..." Fan Xiyun took his eyes back and ran out of the mountain.


    She didn''t choose to run in the direction of the airport because both she and Liu Shanliang knew that this group of people could appear in this place in front of the airport to intercept them.


    The people in the airport must have been controlled by them, so if you continue to run into the airport, it is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net and running outside the mountain, which is a wise move.


    "Fan Xiyun is about to escape, go and catch her for me..." Upon seeing this, the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring immediately shouted to his brother, who nodded and was about to take his younger brother to chase Fan Xiyun who escaped.


    As a result, when they just rushed down the hillside and were about to catch up with Fan Xiyun, a burly body stopped them in front of them.


    "boom."


    A pale golden light appeared on his body, and Liu Shanliang, whose muscle density had increased several times, punched the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring who was charging at the forefront.


    The latter raised his hands and folded them in front of his chest. After receiving a punch from Liu Shanliang, his body flew backwards, and after landing, he slipped two or three meters before stopping.


    "It''s very powerful! As expected of an elite member of the Purple Orchid Organization, but just because you want to stop us, your strength is not enough."


    After being punched by Liu Shanliang, the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring shook his numb arm and said confidently to the dignified Liu Shanliang.


    "Stop talking, don''t let Fan Xiyun run away, if she runs away, she won''t receive the final payment. I''ll restrain this guy, you can bring someone to chase after her..."


    A voice sounded in the ears of the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, and then a figure passed over the top of his head and flew towards Liu Shanliang.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring is very strong. After pounced on Liu Shanliang, he launched a fierce attack. After the two sides fought dozens of tricks, it can be seen that Liu Shanliang''s overall strength is even weaker than the other.


    Originally, Liu Shanliang wanted to drag these people forcibly, but after fighting with the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, he secretly thought that it was not good.


    Because it is already very difficult for him to stop the tall tattooed man with the golden nose ring, and it is impossible to stop other people.


    In fact, as he thought, after being dragged, the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring immediately took his men and chased Fan Xiyun who was running away.


    Seeing this, Liu Shanliang wanted to step forward to stop him, but was dragged firmly in place by a tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, unable to rush up.


    "Get out of the way." The impatient Liu Shanliang shouted loudly. He twisted his waist and whipped his leg towards the enemy in front of him.


    The terrifying force hit the arm of the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, and there was an explosion of gold and iron colliding.


    "boom."


    After the sound of the collision broke out, the surrounding vegetation was shaken by the town.


    The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring flashing metallic luster on his arm said with a smile after resisting Liu Shanliang''s leg whip.


    "I''ve heard that Liu Shanliang of the Purple Orchid Organization is very powerful. I''ve always wanted to compete with you. Today we don''t decide whether to live or die, and no one wants to leave."


    Looking at the arms of the tall tattooed man with the golden nose ring, the arms with metallic luster appeared on his hands, and Liu Shan''s conscience suddenly sank.


    Because he had already used all his strength to beat the opponent just now, but the opponent was still able to catch his blow.


    "No, I have to catch up quickly, otherwise, Fan Xiyun is in danger." In order to get rid of the entanglement of the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, Liu Shanliang began to mobilize all the psychic energy in his body as soon as possible.


    "Yo, this is the beginning of psionic power? It seems that you care about Fan Xiyun!"


    The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring felt that the psionic energy fluctuations on Liu Shanliang''s body were rapidly increasing.


    While speaking in a very relaxed tone, he also became serious in his heart, and began to mobilize the spiritual energy in his body, which also exploded with all his strength.


    After all, Liu Shanliang was an elite member of the Purple Orchid Organization. He said it lightly, but in reality, he still had to pay attention to the opponent''s movements.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    On the concrete road in the mountains, two burly men collided constantly. The flat concrete road began to crack because of their stepping on it. As the battle intensified, the cracks on the concrete road turned into pits. .


    The battle situation continued to escalate, and the injuries on the two people continued to increase, but they did not choose to stop, but continued to increase the intensity of the battle.


    ��������


    "twitter����"


    On the tree with lush branches, all the birds whose names were cheerful suddenly closed their mouths, because they saw a group of vicious people running from a distance, and they were so frightened that they dared not call again. out loud.


    Although Fan Xiyun used a magic weapon to make herself as light as a swallow and increase her running speed, her strength was not strong enough after all.


    Facing the pursuit of a tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring and a third-stage initial cultivation, he was quickly stopped by the opponent, and then surrounded by the younger brothers who followed closely.


    "Tsk... With your strength, it''s just whimsical to want to escape from me." The leading enemy said to Fan Xiyun with a smile.


    Fan Xiyun saw that she was surrounded by circles, and knew there was no way to escape. She immediately gave up and took out a long sword from the ring-shaped space spirit tool she was wearing to prepare for battle.


    "It''s a space spirit tool." A younger brother exclaimed when he saw a spirit tool sword appearing out of thin air in Fan Xiyun''s hand.


    After all, he''s just a little bastard, and it''s the first time he''s seen space spirit tools.


    "What a fuss, this woman is the head of the spiritual energy research department of the Purple Orchid Organization. It is normal to have a space spiritual tool."


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring looked greedily at the ring on Fan Xiyun''s hand and said to his younger brother.


    "Deputy captain, the employer said it''s a matter of life and death, can you give us a good laugh before we kill this woman."


    A timid little brother looked at Fan Xiyun very dishonestly, and said what he was thinking at the moment.


    Fan Xiyun, who was holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon, heard the words of the timid little brother, and his heart suddenly froze, thinking that he must not be captured by them alive, otherwise, life would be better than death.


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring glanced at the timid younger brother, and then found that the other younger brothers also showed the same look, he smiled and nodded and said.


    "Okay! Everyone came out with me this time, and it took so many days to stay in ambush there. How could I not agree to this request?"


    "Thank you, vice-captain." The younger brothers immediately showed excited expressions when they heard what the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring said.


    "Brothers, don''t move, let me come, I can catch her alone." A bald boy took a step forward and recommended himself.


    He exudes the psionic energy fluctuations of the second-stage high stage, which is much stronger than Fan Xiyun in the second-stage middle stage.


    "Let me do it! If I make a move, I will take down this woman within a minute." A little brother with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, but exuding fluctuations in second-order peak psychic energy, competed for this opportunity to make a move.


    Obviously, this is thinking about who will win first, and who will do it first will be happy later.


    Fan Xiyun looked at the shameless guys who surrounded her, scrambling to capture her, her face was cold.


    At this moment, she thought that if she was captured by these guys, she would be humiliated, so it would be better... She raised the long sword of the spiritual weapon in her hand and prepared to kill herself.


    And just when she wanted to kill herself, a figure appeared in front of her and grabbed the magic sword in her hand.


    Fan Xiyun tried hard to pull the magic sword out of the opponent''s hand, but the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring who grabbed her magic sword was much stronger than her, no matter what she was. Trying hard, you can''t shake the opponent in the slightest.


    "You''re quite strong! You actually want to kill yourself, but unfortunately in front of me, you can''t even choose how to die..." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring said with a smile.


    "You...you and everyone in your organization will regret it. When my senior comes back, you will definitely be crushed to ashes," said Fan Xiyun, who was somewhat desperate.


    These people present came to kill Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun. Naturally, they had read their documents and knew that the senior sister Fan Xiyun said was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    "What a fool! If Wu Yin could come back, that woman would have come back long ago. It''s been four months since she didn''t show up. I''m afraid she doesn''t know where she died..."


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring and his younger brother only thought what Fan Xiyun said was the last struggle. They didn''t believe it at all and laughed.


    ��������

 Chapter 1720： : Uncontrollable strength (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! After a burst of wanton laughter full of mockery, the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring reached out to grab Fan Xiyun''s neck, ready to capture her.


    Seeing this, Fan Xiyun wanted to let go, and then dodged back, but her speed was as fast as that of a tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring!


    Seeing that the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring was about to grab Fan Xiyun, at this critical moment, a blue figure shot out from Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket and hit the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring. Men''s face door.


    "Danger."


    The blue figure shot out of Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket made him feel very dangerous. He subconsciously let go of his hand holding Fan Xiyun''s spiritual weapon long sword, and then jumped back.


    After landing, he retreated for a few meters before stopping. At this moment, the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring had put away the smile on his face, and looked vigilantly at the blue thing that fell to the ground. .


    "Snake? Little blue snake."


    "Xiaobing?!!" Fan Xiyun looked at Binglan Jiao, a tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Because the situation just now was too tense, she even forgot the ice blue flood dragon in her pocket.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, Bing Lan Jiao has never fought with other people. Whether it''s Fan Xiyun or Liu Shanliang, when such a dangerous situation occurs, they subconsciously forget that they are also carrying a powerful alien beast.


    "hiss��"


    "Don''t bully my Mama!"


    After repelling the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, Bing Lan Jiao let out a sharp hissing sound, and then its body quickly grew larger.


    In the blink of an eye, this alien beast returned to its original shape, and a huge body more than five meters long appeared in front of a group of tall tattooed men with silver nose rings.


    "Alien beast?!!"


    The younger brother of the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, looked at the blue snake with two bulging heads in front of him, and let out an exclamation.


    Expanding the perception to investigate the ice blue flood dragon, whether it is the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring or his younger brother, his face has become extremely ugly.


    Because they sensed the psychic energy fluctuations in the early stage of the third stage on this alien beast, and the opponent''s psychic energy fluctuations were so strong that they were infinitely close to the middle stage of the third stage.


    Obviously, this is a terrible beast whose strength is about to break through and become the middle stage of the third stage. In terms of strength, it is slightly better than the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, maybe more.


    "Mama... Can I do something to them? I want to teach them a lesson."


    Circling his body, the ice-blue Jiao dragon with anger in his eyes looked around at the enemies surrounded by Fan Xiyun, and asked Fan Xiyun at the same time.


    Since Da was born, Bing Lan Jiao has been by Fan Xiyun''s side and has never touched anyone else.


    And Fan Xiyun has always taught him not to do anything to people, so although he is very angry now and wants to teach these guys who bullied Fan Xiyun a lesson, he still asks Fan Xiyun for permission.


    "Well, you can teach them a lesson, but you have to be careful about the guy with the nose ring on his nose. He is very strong." Fan Xiyun said when he heard Binglan Jiao''s inquiry, and reminded him to pay attention to the strongest enemy the one.


    "Is that person very strong? Why can''t I feel any threat?" With Fan Xiyun''s permission, Bing Lan Jiao suddenly burst out with a fierce aura. It turned out that it had been suppressing the terrible aura on his body just now.


    "Be careful, that alien beast is coming." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring has far better perception than his younger brothers.


    After sensing the burst of breath on Bing Lan Jiao''s body, he knew that this terrifying beast was about to attack, so he quickly reminded his younger brothers.


    And before his words fell, Bing Lan Jiao, who had received permission from Fan Xiyun, immediately launched an attack.


    However, he didn''t move at all, he just stood there and launched an attack on the younger brothers who surrounded Fan Xiyun.


    A pale golden aura appeared on the body of the ice blue flood dragon, and circles of cold air quickly spread around.


    "Crack."


    The temperature of the surrounding twenty-six or seven degrees dropped rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it dropped directly to the minus temperature.


    The ground began to freeze, and it quickly spread around. The younger brothers who surrounded Fan Xiyun saw this and wanted to retreat.


    But when they were about to move their feet, they found that their feet had been frozen by the ice and firmly stuck to the ground.


    "Break it for me."


    Previously, the younger brother who was scrambling to capture Fan Xiyun''s second-order high-rank and second-rank peak first shouted, and then with his strength, he broke the ice that had frozen his feet, and then jumped back.


    "Pfft..."


    The other lower-strength younger brothers were not as lucky as those two. They were just about to destroy the ice that was freezing them, but incomparably sharp ice cones appeared on the ground, piercing them directly.


    "what��"


    A scream came from the mouth of the younger brother who was pierced by the ice pick, and their scream was also issued, and then ended.


    Because the ice had spread to their whole bodies, freezing them into ice sculptures.


    In an instant, the group of tall tattooed men with silver nose rings who had the upper hand, only three people were killed at this moment.


    "..." Binglan Jiao nearly wiped out the enemy while gasping for breath. Fan Xiyun opened his mouth in shock when he saw this scene, and stared at Binglan Jiao, who didn''t seem to have exerted much strength.


    "Mama... I seem to have accidentally lost control of my strength and killed them all. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    After the Ice Blue Flood Dragon used its ability to kill most of the people who surrounded Fan Xiyun, it turned its head and said to the stunned Fan Xiyun.


    "How could I blame you! Good job, these people are bad people, you did the right thing, you should deal with them like this." Fan Xiyun said.


    After Binglan Jiao heard Fan Xiyun''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he had no worries.


    Since Mama said that what he did was right, he could then let go of these bad guys.


    "This is a strange beast, it''s too terrifying." The bald-headed little brother who escaped the catastrophe and the little brother with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks looked at Binglan Jiao in horror.


    They just made a terrified sound, and before they could say the second sentence, a huge blue figure appeared behind them.


    Bing Lan Jiao launched a second wave of attacks, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared behind the bald-headed younger brother and the younger brother with the pointed-mouthed monkey cheeks.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    The two head cones attacked directly on the heads of the bald-headed younger brother and the younger brother who looked sharp-mouthed.


    The huge force and the head of Bing Lan Jiao were harder than steel. Under the violent impact, the heads of the two little brothers who were hit on the head blossomed, and they died instantly.


    Bing Lan Jiao looked at his iron-headed skill, killed two enemies at once, and nodded with satisfaction.


    He learned this trick from the martial arts drama he watched yesterday. He watched humans hit the big bell with their heads. After thinking about it, he could use this trick with his own head.


    Fan Xiyun watched Bing Lan Jiao kill two more enemies, but this time the method was not suitable for children. If there was another enemy present, she wanted to turn around and not look at the appearance of the two tragic enemies. .


    "..." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring looked at the Ice Blue Jiao with a dignified expression. If you look closely, you will find a look of horror in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the victory was already in hand, but a strange beast suddenly appeared and killed all of his own people. The balance of victory was instantly tilted toward the other side. If it was anyone else, this state of panic would inevitably appear. .


    "Hey..." After Bing Lan Jiao got rid of these little minions, he turned to look at the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring.


    "Hahaha..." Hilarious laughter suddenly came from the mouth of the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring. His state made Binglan Jiao and Fan Xiyun who were looking at him stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand why this guy suddenly Laugh out loud.


    "Do you think that victory belongs to you..."


    Fan Xiyun didn''t speak, but Binglan Jiao occasionally made a hissing sound.


    "It''s great without these wastes. You don''t have to be unable to expand your hands and feet in order to take care of them. Next, I want you to know what is real despair?"


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring showed a fierce look, and looked at Binglan Jiao and Fan Xiyun behind it maliciously.


    "Mama... You step back, I will fight this bad guy later, don''t hurt you." Bing Lanjiao said to Fan Xiyun.


    "Xiaobing, be careful, this person is very strong," Fan Xiyun said.


    "Yeah." Binglan Jiao nodded, but it was very relaxed, because although it sensed that the psionic energy fluctuations on the tall tattooed man with the silver nose ring were increasing, it felt that he was not a threat to himself. not tall.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    A strong wind suddenly blew around, and the wind was a little unnatural, because the grass and trees in the surrounding distance did not sway, only this small area on the cement road was windy.


    It''s an ability, and the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring is using his ability.


    The gust of wind seemed to come alive, and it spun around the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring in an orderly manner.


    Immediately afterwards, these whirlwinds mobilized by the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring quickly wrapped around him, and the color began to deepen.


    The cyan whirlwind was like a piece of armor, covering the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring.


    Then, he raised his right hand and pulled it out to his side, and a large sword condensed from a cyan whirlwind appeared in his hand.


    The sharp serrations were constantly rotating on the blade of this great sword, and the sound of splitting the air could be vaguely heard from the blade.


    Fan Xiyun stepped back dozens of meters, and saw the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring using his supernatural powers to make a fully armed appearance, and looked at the ice blue dragon facing him with some worry.


    "hiss��"


    The icy blue flood dragon squeaked, and the cold air emanating from his body became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth, which reflected a dazzling light under the sunlight.


    "call��"


    I saw Binglan Jiao spit out a breath at the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, and a cold, white air shot out from Binglan Jiao''s mouth like a sharp sword.


    A tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring holding a whirlwind sword, waved his hand and slashed a sword at the incoming white cold air.


    "call out."


    The pale golden sword light that ripped apart the air instantly shot out from the blade, and then collided with the white cold air that was shot.


    "boom."


    The white cold air exhaled by the ice blue flood dragon was shattered by the golden sword glow, and after a loud bang, the white cold air splashed around.


    The white cold air that scattered and fell into the grass immediately froze the green flowers and trees as soon as they came into contact with them.


    But within a few seconds, the flowers, plants and trees on both sides of the concrete road were all turned into ice sculptures.


    "Hi..." Bing Lan Jiao was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be able to disperse his attack.


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring was also surprised, because the attack of the alien beast in front of him exceeded his imagination. He didn''t expect that after being dispelled by himself, the white cold air could still cause so much damage.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he was attacked by the white cold air of this alien beast, even if the cyclone armor on his body was strong enough, he would probably freeze himself in place on the spot.


    "Be careful, don''t let the power of this alien beast hit me." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring muttered to himself, and then quickly rushed towards the ice blue Jiao.


    "Tap tap..."


    Running at extreme speed, the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring turned into an afterimage. UU reading


    Facing the enemy rushing towards him, Bing Lan Jiao immediately opened his mouth and spit out several cold air.


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring who was highly focused and guarded against Binglan Jiao''s cold attack from the moment he launched his attack, quickly dodged and avoided Binglan Jiao''s cold attack one by one.


    The poor concrete road, hit by the cold air, immediately froze with a thick layer of ice.


    "Xiao Bing, be careful." Fan Xiyun, who was watching the battle from a distance, saw the enemy dodged the attack, and bullied him forward, waving the huge whirlwind sword in his hand, and slashing at Bing Lanjiao''s body, she reminded worriedly.


    "Death to me." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring shouted loudly as he slashed at Bing Lan Jiao with his weapon.


    With a smug smile in his eyes, he didn''t expect that he was so simple, so he rushed in front of the alien beast and wanted to inflict heavy damage on the other party.


    At this moment, facing the attack of the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring, Bing Lan Jiao stood in the same place as if he had been immobilized, and let the weapon in the opponent''s hand slash on his body. .


    ...

 Chapter 1721： : Use more to bully less (2

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Chong."


    An unbelievable scene happened. The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring swung his whirlwind sword and slashed at the body of Bing Lan Jiao. There was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and sparks cut themselves. burst out.


    "Why so hard?!!!"


    In the face of his full blow, he didn''t even cut off a single scale on the opponent''s body. The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring was full of disbelief.


    Fan Xiyun, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also stunned when she saw this scene. She did not expect that the defense of Bing Lan Jiao''s body was so strong that it could take a full blow from a cultivator of the same level without being hurt.


    "After I go back, I have to ask Xiaobing for a scale to study it."


    After Fan Xiyun saw that Bing Lan Jiao''s defense was so strong that it could ignore the enemy''s attack, the heart that was hanging in his heart was relieved.


    And as a researcher, she also gave birth to the idea of ??doing some research. This may be the occupational disease of her profession!


    "hiss����"


    Binglan Jiao let out a hiss. Although the enemy''s weapon hit him and did not let him break the defense, it still had some pain. Then it opened its mouth and bit the opponent.


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring shocked himself and waved his weapon with all his strength, but did not break through the opponent''s defense. Seeing the Binglan Jiao bite towards him, he immediately waved the weapon in his hand to resist, and the result...


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    The astonishingly powerful whirlwind sword was actually bitten off by the Bing Lan Jiao.


    Then, the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring shattered the half-truncated sword in his hand and muttered to himself.


    "..."


    "I can bite off my weapon with just my teeth. Is this alien beast a monster? How can there be such a terrifying alien beast?"


    "Hi..." After destroying the enemy''s weapon, Bing Lan Jiao took advantage of the victory to pursue and snorted, and then his body bounced out like lightning, and launched a violent attack on the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring.


    "Damn, this alien beast rushed up." The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring secretly thought that something was wrong, and then he used his powers again to condense a whirlwind sword.


    Every time he uses the ability to condense a weapon, it consumes a lot of psionic energy, so he must protect his weapon in the next battle with the ice blue flood dragon.


    You can''t let the opponent bite your own weapon again and again. In that case, it may not take too long to fight, and his psionic energy will be exhausted.


    "hiss����"


    "Go to hell."


    "Clang clang..."


    The sound of fierce fighting spread around, one person and one beast were fighting, passing all the way on the flat concrete road, smashing the road to pieces.


    Then they moved to the grass by the roadside, and the terrible aftermath of the battle shattered the prosperous flowers and trees by the roadside.


    ��������


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The two burly figures punched each other in mid-air, and the terrifying air waves splashed around, and the surrounding trees swayed.


    After successive fights, Liu Shanliang and the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring both suffered a little injury. If you look closely, you will find that Liu Shanliang has more wounds than the other side.


    From the fact that there are more wounds, it can be known that Liu Shanliang''s strength is inferior to that of a tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring.


    "call����"


    After the two people fought, their breath was a little unstable. After landing, the frequency of panting became higher.


    The two sides stared at each other closely and did not dare to slacken any slack, because the strength gap between the two sides was not very large.


    "You are getting more and more anxious! This is not good. The more anxious you are, the faster you will die." The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring said to Liu Shanliang with a smile.


    He was preparing to use language to attack, so that Liu Shanliang would reveal his flaws.


    The reason for adopting this language formula is because of the fight just now, he did not expect that although Liu Shanliang was weaker than him, he would not fall behind. deadly threat.


    "..." Liu Shanliang was indeed very anxious at the moment. He knew that he could not let his anxious emotions amplify, because the powerful enemy in front of him just hoped that he would magnify his anxious emotions and then give him a fatal blow.


    But he was very worried about Fan Xiyun''s safety. As time went by, this concern became more and more serious, and he had to break the game immediately.


    "Boom."


    Just as Liu Shanliang was confronting the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, there was an earth-shattering explosion in the distance.


    The sudden explosion made the two tit-for-tat people pause, and then they subconsciously looked at the place where the explosion sounded.


    I saw the location where the explosion occurred, and a thick plume of smoke rose.


    The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring frowned as he looked at the plume of smoke rising into the sky.


    Because he knew that those who chased after him did not carry any explosive explosives with amazing power...


    Liu Shanliang was originally very worried, but after seeing the smoke column, his anxiety eased a little.


    Because he knew that Fan Xiyun was carrying a lot of explosive items with amazing power. If Fan Xiyun had no resistance, it would be too late to use those items.


    It can be used now, and it has been used for such a long time, which shows that Fan Xiyun has not fallen into the hands of those who are catching up.


    In the distance, where the explosion occurred, a burly body lay quietly on the ground, without any breath of life on it.


    "Mama... the thing you just threw over almost blew me." Bing Lanjiao said to Fan Xiyun a little aggrieved.


    "I watched your fight with this guy just now and knew that the explosion couldn''t hurt you, so I threw the explosive at him without any scruples." Fan Xiyun said with a smile, and then reached out and patted Binglanjiao''s head. Body.


    "That''s right! It''s impossible for such an explosion to injure me. I''m very strong." Bing Lan Jiao said triumphantly.


    "Yeah! You are very strong. Your scales can withstand a series of attacks from this guy without breaking down. The defense is amazing." Fan Xiyun touched the blue scales on Binglan Jiao''s body, and his eyes flashed with curiosity. of brilliance.


    "..." Bing Lan Jiao didn''t know what the curious brilliance flashing in Fan Xiyun''s eyes meant, but it could sense that it shouldn''t be a good thing, so it kept silent and looked at its numbness silently.


    "Wait until you are out of danger, and do research after returning to the base." Fan Xiyun, who was stroking the blue scales on the Bing Lan Jiao, muttered to himself.


    Then she retracted her gaze, glanced at the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring who was killed by her sneak attack, and then turned to look at where Liu Shanliang was.


    "Mama... This nasty guy was too arrogant just now, and now he''s finished, can I eat it?" Bing Lanjiao asked.


    "Don''t eat it, Xiaobing, listen carefully, never eat people. If you eat people, I won''t want you." Fan Xiyun frowned and said with a very serious expression.


    "Mama, don''t abandon me! I''ll listen to you, and I''ll never eat people in the future." Bing Lanjiao listened to Fan Xiyun''s warning, and immediately dismissed the idea of ??eating the tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring , and then assured Fan Xiyun.


    Fan Xiyun looked at the head of Binglan Jiao, whose big blue eyes were full of fear.


    Seeing this, she had a gentle smile on her face, stretched out her hands to hug the head of the Bing Lan Jiao, put her cheeks on its cold scales, and said softly.


    "As long as you are obedient and don''t do things that hurt the world, I won''t abandon you."


    Fan Xiyun comforted his alien daughter, and then let go of the other party.


    "Liu Shanliang is definitely still fighting the enemy now, let''s go back and help him."


    "OK."


    Afterwards, Fan Xiyun and Bing Lanjiao ran back to where Liu Shanliang was.


    ��������


    "call����"


    A gust of wind blew, and the corners of the clothes of the two people who were looking at the plume of smoke rising into the sky in the distance made a clattering sound.


    This gust of wind was quite strong, and the dark clouds on the horizon were also blown over.


    The bright sun was blocked by dark clouds, making the mountain dark.


    Liu Shanliang retracted his gaze, and the two sides looked at each other. The moment before, one side attacked the other side with words, hoping that the other side''s emotions would get out of control and reveal flaws.


    And now, the situation has been reversed, Liu Shanliang said to the enemy in front of him.


    "You seem to be in a low mood! Did you think of something bad? Could it be... worried that something happened to the person who went after Fan Xiyun."


    The tall tattooed man with a silver nose ring who was disturbed by Liu Shanliang laughed immediately.


    "Hahaha...Fan Xiyun only has a cultivation level in the middle of the second stage. It''s really ridiculous that she wants my people to have an accident."


    The two sides fought each other and fought a few words of war. Just as they were about to continue fighting, they suddenly sensed a powerful psychic fluctuation in the distance.


    They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the psionic energy fluctuations. Afterwards, Liu Shanliang''s face showed joy, while the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring turned gloomy.


    The situation is far beyond the imagination of the two people. One of them did not expect that he would think in a good way, and the result would be so good, while the other thought in a bad way, but the bad result was a bit unacceptable.


    Looking at the alien beast following the unscathed Fan Xiyun, the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, he could probably guess that his companions might all be dead.


    However, when he thought that his good brother had the cultivation of the first stage of the third stage, and the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from this alien beast were not outrageous, he thought that the other party should not destroy his companions.


    "Fan Xiyun, it''s great that you''re fine, I thought you were going to be caught by those people just now!" Liu Shanliang said to Fan Xiyun who came to him with a smile on his face.


    The nervousness he had been feeling before had all disappeared, the burden on his heart had been relieved by him, and now he was full of strength.


    "I was going to be caught by them. Thanks to Xiaobing, if it wasn''t for it, I would be finished now." Fan Xiyun said with a smile.


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Fan Xiyun''s compliment, Binglan Jiao raised his head, looking very useful.


    "I didn''t expect you, a little guy who usually only knows how to eat, sleep, and eat, to play such a big role at a critical moment. I underestimated you..."


    Liu Shanliang also reacted at this time. Because of the tense situation at the beginning, he forgot the little guy who was hiding in Fan Xiyun''s pocket.


    "Hey..." Binglan Jiao neighed at Liu Shanliang, except for his own compliments, it disdainful of others'' compliments.


    "Xiaobing, how do I usually teach you, be polite..." Fan Xiyun reached out and patted the body of Binglan Jiao, who was dismissive of Liu Shanliang.


    "Oh." Bing Lanjiao responded, no longer looking at Liu Shanliang with dismissive eyes.


    "This little guy is still so arrogant!" Liu Shanliang didn''t care about Bing Lan Jiao''s attitude, thinking to himself, what is he doing with the alien beast! And this little guy has done a great job this time.


    "hiss����"


    "Mama, stand farther away and be optimistic, I can take care of this enemy by myself."


    Bing Lan Jiao, who wanted to make another contribution, said to Fan Xiyun, and immediately rushed over to the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring who was looking at him with a solemn expression.


    "Be careful! Don''t underestimate the enemy." Fan Xiyun urged Binglan Jiao.


    "Understood." Bing Lan Jiao responded.


    "Hey, why did you go up alone?" Seeing this, Liu Shanliang rushed up immediately.


    "Hey..." Bing Lan Jiao snarled at Liu Shanliang who was following up, wanting the other party to stand aside and come alone.


    At this time, it heard Fan Xiyun say, "Don''t be petty Work with Liu Shanliang to take down this enemy."


    Fan Xiyun spoke up, and Bing Lan Jiao, who had always been obedient, naturally cooperated very obediently.


    "Damn, you two fight one, what kind of heroes are you, there is a kind of one-on-one with me." The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring faced the combined punches of Bing Lanjiao and Liu Shanliang. Retreat, more and more injuries on the body.


    And he can clearly feel that the strength of the ice blue flood dragon is stronger than himself.


    "Idiot, why didn''t you think about one-on-one when a group of you surrounded us just now? Now it has become a disadvantage, tell me this, if I answer your request, then I will really be caught in the door... "


    While taunting the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, Liu Shanliang accelerated the offensive in his hand, and the opponent was in a hurry.


    Bing Lan Jiao spit out a deadly cold breath from time to time, which made the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring in a hurry to suffer terrible life threats.


    As long as you have seen the white cold air spit out by the ice blue flood dragon, you will immediately come to the conclusion that it cannot be sprayed directly.


    ��������

 Chapter 1722： : rescue (2

    My Power Leisurely Life Chapter 1722: Rescue (two chapters in one)


    "what����"


    A shrill scream resounded throughout the valley.


    Bing Lan Jiao used his own teeth that could bite the spirit tool to pieces, and bit the enemy into two pieces.


    The tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring who was split in two was completely devoid of life.


    Now he is in the grass, and if no one collects his body afterward, he will be turned into compost.


    Since then, all the attackers who ambushed Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun were killed without exception.


    "Huh..." The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they looked at the tall tattooed man with a golden nose ring, who was completely dead.


    This experience can be said to be ups and downs, from the initial despair to the subsequent reversal, it can be described as ups and downs.


    "Mama, I''m a little tired and want to sleep." Bing Lanjiao said to Fan Xiyun, who had a happy face.


    Since it was born, this is the first time to fight with people, and the battle is fierce, and it takes a lot of physical strength. At this moment, Binglan Jiao just wants to hurry back to Fan Xiyun''s pocket, sleep well, and recover from consumption. psychic and physical strength.


    "Come here quickly!" Fan Xiyun stretched out his hand, and then the ice blue Jiaojiao quickly shrank to the size of a finger. Then, it climbed up along Fan Xiyun''s feet and got into her pocket.


    Seeing Binglan Jiao drilled into his pocket, Fan Xiyun raised his hand and patted his pocket, but within a few seconds, Binglan Jiao fell asleep.


    "Liu Shanliang, let''s go to the airport and take a look!" Fan Xiyun suggested.


    "Yeah." Liu Shanliang nodded, then walked ahead, and Fan Xiyun followed.


    The two did not rush into the airport directly, but when they were about to arrive at the airport, they broke away from the concrete road and walked into the grass.


    After a while, they entered a villa next to the airport through the trail.


    The owner of this villa is a member of their Purple Orchid Organization. They want to go to the airport through the underground passage of this villa first.


    Recalling the location of the secret passage, Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun quickly found the entrance. They entered the underground passage and sneaked into the airport.


    After coming out of the underground passage, the two found that there was no one in the airport, but soon, they were outside a warehouse and sensed that there were several psionic fluctuations in the warehouse.


    At this time, Liu Shanliang said immediately, "There are spiritual energy fluctuations there, and there are several paths."


    "Open it and have a look." Fan Xiyun suggested.


    "Stand back and don''t lean too far forward. If there is an emergency, I can easily react." Liu Shanliang said.


    Fan Xiyun nodded, then took a few steps back. Then, she took out a spiritual weapon bow and crossbow from her space spiritual weapon, put arrows on the bow and crossbow, and took an attacking stance.


    If there is an enemy hiding in the warehouse, she will attack it immediately.


    "Crack."


    Liu Shanliang opened the warehouse, the light from the outside shone into the dim warehouse, and all of the situation inside was shown in Liu Shanliang''s eyes at once.


    In the dim warehouse, there were more than a dozen men with their hands and feet bound.


    "It''s my own." After seeing these people, Liu Shanliang turned around and said to Fan Xiyun, who was in an attacking stance.


    When Fan Xiyun heard the words, she immediately stepped forward and looked into the warehouse. Then, she put away the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow in her hand.


    The two then walked into the warehouse and rescued all the dozens of people whose hands and feet were tied.


    "Minister Fan, haven''t you met those enemies?" The owner of the villa, a middle-aged man in his forties, asked immediately after he was rescued.


    "I encountered some enemies on the way here, but we have already solved them." Fan Xiyun said.


    Afterwards, everyone communicated, and according to the information provided by the villa owner, it was determined that there were no more enemies in the airport.


    The only enemies who attacked this time were those who ambushed Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun on the road. Now they have all been killed. This stronghold of the Purple Orchid Organization has eliminated the danger.


    After that, Liu Shanliang and Fan Xiyun rested in the villa for a few hours, and the plane from the base arrived at the private airport.


    The two of them didn''t delay. After boarding the plane, they immediately returned to the base.


    ��������


    A white light flashed across the living room, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    After spending a morning in Wangyueshan Forest, in addition to chatting with Xiaobai, he also followed Xiaobai to a place full of dates.


    That place was where Xiaobai found the jujube forest before. Lin Fei was quite surprised when he looked at the spiritual plant covered with jujubes in front of him.


    Because the fruit of this jujube tree is still hanging on the branches, it is reasonable to say that the fruit of the jujube tree should have fallen this season.


    However, it is not too surprising to think that the jujube tree has become a spiritual plant, and the fruit is still hanging on the branches in the cold winter.


    Later, at Xiaobai''s urging, Lin Fei picked a lot of jujubes and put them in the dimension space.


    The monkeys and beasts in charge of guarding the jujube tree''s spiritual plant watched Lin Fei pick several large bags of jujubes with very envious eyes.


    They were instructed to guard this spiritual plant, which can grow jujube spiritual fruit, during this period, they did not dare to make any move of overstepping, and looked at the jujubes on the tree with drool every day.


    After Lin Fei collected several large bags of dates, he also noticed the envious expressions of the monkeys and beasts responsible for guarding the jujube trees, so he smiled and gave them several handfuls of jujube spirits.


    Although monkeys and beasts are very eager for these jujube spirit fruits, their boss is still in front of them! Without permission, they would not dare to receive these jujube spirit fruits sent by Lin Fei.


    Xiaobai is not the kind of stingy boss, and Lin Fei wanted to give it away. He said lightly and accepted it, and then the monkeys and beasts cheered and took the jujube spirit fruit that Lin Fei gave them.


    Lin Fei has tasted this jujube spirit fruit. Although the jujube produced by the jujube tree spirit plant contains spiritual energy, it can be regarded as a spiritual fruit, but it does not contain much spiritual energy. can be ignored.


    Of course, for ordinary first-level practitioners or second-level practitioners, eating this jujube spirit fruit often is still helpful for the improvement of strength, especially if some practitioners eat it frequently, it can speed up their breakthrough to the second-level.


    Tomato Novel Network


    Lin Fei, who had just returned home, took out his mobile phone from the dimensional space.


    The cell phone whose signal was blocked immediately made a series of sounds, and when I picked it up, it turned out that it was all from Zhou Yue.


    "Lin Fei, let''s play games together!"


    "Are you still sleeping?"


    "It''s already half past nine, why haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    "It''s a bit boring at home alone, let''s go shopping!"


    "After waking up, see my message and reply to me immediately."


    "Are you a pig? It''s about to have lunch, and you haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Let''s go out for lunch at noon!"


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, aren''t you still sleeping?"


    After Lin Fei read a series of messages sent by Zhou Yue, he made a call directly to the other party.


    "Lin Fei, why didn''t you reply to my message all morning! You just woke up, right?" Zhou Yue asked immediately as soon as the call was connected.


    Naturally, Lin Fei wouldn''t tell Zhou Yue that he went to the Mochizuki Mountain Forest early in the morning, and only returned from the Mochiyue Mountain Forest now.


    "Yeah! I slept late."


    "Let''s go out and find a place for lunch!"


    "Okay, I''ll go look for you now."


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Fei glanced in the direction of the balcony, and the seven-colored flower was not at home.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and Lin Fei, who had just returned home, disappeared again.


    ��������


    There was a program playing on the TV in the living room, a white light suddenly flashed by, and then Lin Fei appeared in the living room.


    "Zhou Yue." Lin Fei, who came to Zhou Yue''s house, shouted.


    "I''m changing! Just wait for me, I''ll be fine right away." Zhou Yue''s voice came from the bedroom, Lin Fei sat down on the sofa and quietly waited for Zhou Yue to change.


    The woman''s will be fine right away, but it can''t be solved in a few minutes. Zhou Yue gave Lin Fei another one.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhou Yue walked out of the bedroom.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been waiting for the flowers, and it took half an hour to change clothes?" Lin Fei silently looked at Zhou Yue who came out of the bedroom, don''t say, Zhou Yue''s outfit Dressing up is really beautiful, half an hour should have taken a lot of thought.


    She was wearing a white sweater and blue jeans.


    Long black wavy hair draped over his shoulders, long willow-leaf eyebrows, smiling eyes, upturned nose, ruddy mouth smeared with light-colored lipstick, revealing a bright smile.


    "It''s normal for girls to take time to dress up!" Zhou Yue said, she noticed Lin Fei''s gaze on her, and asked again, "How is it? Does my new dress look good?"


    "It''s okay." Lin Fei said.


    "What''s alright? Is it good-looking or not? You''ve made it clear."


    "It''s good-looking, okay! Hurry up and go out! I''m a little hungry."


    "Really, the answer is not sincere at all, so perfunctory." Zhou Yue muttered to herself, then picked up her bag and went out with Lin Fei.


    ��������


    Because Wang Xiaoru went to work today, Zhou Yue''s car was used by her. Today, she and Lin Fei went out to eat and had to take a taxi outside the community.


    "It''s still Rongcheng! It''s much warmer than Tianhai City." Zhou Yue looked into the distance under the street tree by the roadside, but did not see an empty taxi. At this time, she said to Lin Fei.


    "Rongcheng is indeed a lot warmer than Tianhai City, but we often have strong winds here. After the winter in Tianhai City, it is not as windy as we are here." Lin Fei said.


    The two chatted for a while on the side of the road, and waited for about ten minutes! The taxi finally came.


    After getting on the bus, I told the driver about the destination, and then went to the place to eat at noon.


    The place for lunch was chosen by Zhou Yue, which is a newly opened mutton soup shop.


    In the cold winter, it is very suitable to drink mutton soup. Drinking a bowl of steaming mutton soup can make people feel warm all over.


    This mutton soup shop is newly opened. It has been opened for less than two months. The reason why Zhou Yue knew such a biased place and opened a mutton shop was because of his colleague''s news on the Moments, and she only knew after seeing it.


    This newly opened mutton soup shop is doing very well.


    By the way, in addition to selling mutton soup, this shop also sells kebabs.


    Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say that the roasting method of the kebabs sold in this store is somewhat different. As for the different method, Zhou Yue did not explain it clearly, but pretended to be mysterious, and he would know it after he arrived at the store. .


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked into the store and immediately saw a barbecue grill in the center of the store.


    A chef with a pale golden aura in his hands manipulated the flames under the grill, wrapping them around the kebabs on the grill.


    Under the control of the chef''s awakening ability, these flames are very dexterous and even, scorching the strings of lamb on the barbecue, and the tempting aroma of barbecue wafts around.


    "This chef uses his ability to control flames to grill mutton skewers. The shop owner should spend a lot of money to hire such a chef!" Lin Fei said.


    "Many people come here to eat just to watch this chef use his powers to kebabs like this.


    As long as it can attract these customers, it is also cost-effective for the boss to spend more money to hire such a chef. " Zhou Yue said.


    Just as the two were chatting, a waitress came over and took them to an empty table to sit down.


    "Handsome guy, beautiful girl, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue looked at the menu. Lin Fei asked for a mutton soup, and Zhou Yue asked for a mutton soup.


    Eating haggis and mutton is not enough. They also ordered a salad of green vegetables, preserved egg tofu, puff pastry, and ten skewers of mutton.


    "Please wait a moment, two, and I''ll serve you food right away." The waitress took down the dishes ordered by the two and left.


    "Using kebabs with supernatural abilities like him, it shouldn''t take long before they have a rest!" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei while looking at the chef who was still using kebabs with supernormal abilities.


    "Although this chef is not very strong, with his first-order high-level cultivation he simply manipulates the flames to grill mutton kebabs, and there is no problem in persisting for two or three hours."


    Lin Fei said with a smile, sensing the intensity of the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the chef who was using the supernatural kebab.


    "After lunch, let''s find a place for a stroll!" Zhou Yue looked away from the chef and suggested.


    "Where to go?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Shopping mall!"


    "It''s so cold, can''t we stay home?"


    "Isn''t it going to be Chinese New Year soon? The New Year is here, and I want to buy some new clothes... Let''s go shopping together, and I''ll pick out some new clothes for you..."


    "No need! I''ll just wear last year''s clothes. The clothes you and Xiaoru bought for me last year, I haven''t worn them a few times, they''re still very new!"


    Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei was reluctant to go to the mall to buy clothes, she smiled and said, "Since you don''t want new clothes, I''ll buy them myself! You accompany me to the mall for a while. After buying the clothes, we''ll go back. Family."


    "Uh, okay!" Lin Fei felt that it would not be like what Zhou Yue said in the future, but he still nodded.


    While the two were talking, the waiter brought the dishes they ordered.


    ��������

 Chapter 1723： : Delayed return date (2

    My Power Leisure Life Chapter 1723: The delayed return (two chapters in one)


    Spirit world.


    Next to the warm and somewhat humid swamp, a huge alien beast was surrounded by four humans with weapons.


    This alien beast looks a bit like a dinosaur that was extinct tens of millions of years ago on the Blue Star.


    This unicorn dragon is ten meters long and weighs more than ten tons. It has a very sharp and curved spike on its nose.


    If it is hit by a frontal impact, the sharp spike on its nose can easily pierce a person.


    The four people surrounding it are Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao, Sun Bin and Cheng Ling.


    The construction team they protected was going to open up a road here. Just as they were about to start construction, this huge unicorn dragon suddenly appeared in the jungle.


    This is a very violent beast. After coming out of the jungle, it immediately wanted to attack the construction team under construction.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party found it in time, and immediately stopped the unicorn dragon beast that was about to attack the construction team. Otherwise, the construction team may suffer casualties.


    "Roar����"


    The unicorn dragon monster with the middle stage of the third stage, exuding a fierce aura, roared at the four people who surrounded itself, it was annoyed by these little things blocking itself.


    "Sun Bin, Cheng Ling, the two of you step back a little bit. This alien beast is quite strong. Don''t be hurt by it. Next, let me and Wang Chao deal with him."


    Ji Xiaoxiao reminded Sun Bin and Cheng Ling, who only had second-order cultivation, the latter nodded, but they didn''t think about getting out of the battle completely.


    "Let''s go get ranged weapons."


    After finishing speaking, Sun Bin and Cheng Ling quickly ran to the place where they stored their weapons.


    When Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao saw the two of them leave, they felt a lot less tied up. After all, Sun Bin and Cheng Ling were too close to this strange beast. They were worried and could not attack with all their strength.


    "Roar����"


    The unicorn dragon roared violently, and then the sharp and curved thorn on its nose showed a pale golden light. Then, the water waves in the swamp beside it surged, and water columns shot out from the swamp, towards Wang Chao. Shoot with Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom����"


    Facing the power attack used by the unicorn dragon beast, Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao could not sit still.


    They waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon in their hands, and split all the water columns that were hit by the unicorn dragon and beast.


    The split water column splashed water around. Originally, after these water columns were split, the splashed water should have fallen on the ground.


    But they did not fall on the ground as Wang Chao and Sun Bin thought, but stopped at a distance from the ground, and then quickly returned to the front of the unicorn dragon and beast, and gathered into a huge water ball .


    "Roar����"


    The unicorn dragon roared again, and the ability was activated again, gathering in front of it to form a huge water ball, which collapsed in an instant and re-formed into a water column.


    And these water jets seemed to be controlled by an invisible big hand, and the slapped air made a loud noise.


    "Be careful, this alien beast is going to attack us again." Ji Xiaoxiao reminded.


    "Well." Wang Chao nodded.


    As soon as the words fell, the water column controlled by the unicorn dragon and beast quickly whipped towards Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao.


    The two people hurriedly dodged. The power of these water jets was very amazing, but they dodged very quickly and narrowly avoided the fierce attack of the alien beast.


    And those flowers and trees hit by the water column are miserable.


    Facing the beating of the water column, the delicate and prosperous flowers, plants and trees were instantly shattered by the beating, turning into debris that scattered all over the sky.


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Beating again and again, the thriving ecological environment next to the swamp was bruised all over.


    Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao smashed the oncoming water column again and again, but the ability of the unicorn dragon to awaken is too difficult.


    Even if they break the water column again and again, these water columns can be restored in an instant.


    The situation is stalemate, Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao have no way to break through the ability of the unicorn dragon alien beast for the time being, they can only maintain the status quo and wait for the opportunity to break through.


    "Ta Tata..."


    A burst of eager footsteps came from a distance, and Sun Bin and Cheng Ling, who had gone to fetch long-range weapons, returned.


    At this moment, each of them is holding a spiritual weapon bow and crossbow, and the bags on their backs are full of arrows.


    When Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao, who were fighting with alien beasts, saw the long-range weapons in their hands, they knew that the situation was about to reverse.


    Things also developed as they thought. Sun Bin and Cheng Ling, who returned to the battle scene, didn''t say nonsense like I''m here.


    They took out an arrow directly from the bag they were carrying, loaded it into the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow in their hands, and began to aim at the unicorn dragon alien beast in the distance.


    Sun Bin was the first to attack the spiritual weapon bow and crossbow in his hand.


    "call out."


    The activated spiritual weapon bow and crossbow exuded a pale golden aura. Sun Bin pulled the trigger, and the arrow with pale golden aura wrapped around the surface shot out with a bang, piercing the air, with a piercing sound of breaking through the air, and went straight towards the unicorn dragon. The beast shot.


    After Sun Bin pulled the trigger, Cheng Ling pulled the trigger and launched his own attack.


    Two specially-made spiritual weapon arrows shot at the unicorn dragon alien beast. The unicorn dragon alien beast with the third-stage cultivation base immediately sensed a powerful threat, and it immediately used its own abilities to defend.


    The water columns are intertwined and intertwined to form a huge defensive net.


    The arrow that shot at the unicorn dragon alien beast first, plunged into the defense net composed of the abilities used by the unicorn dragon alien beast, and then a huge explosion shattered the defense net.


    It stands to reason that these smashed and smashed water columns should be quickly recovered under the control of the unicorn dragon alien beast.


    But I don''t know what happened, the defense net that was blown up by the arrow could not be restored to its original state for a while.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that the free spirit energy in the air of the explosion area is chaotic, which affects the rapid convergence of the water droplets that were smashed and splashed around.


    It turned out that this arrow actually had the effect of interfering with the spiritual energy of an area.


    As the arrows shot by Sun Bin tore apart the defensive net of the alien beast, the arrows shot by Cheng Ling, who followed closely behind, also produced their own effects.


    "Zi."


    A silvery-white current appeared on the arrow, and then the whole arrow made an electric light.


    The unicorn dragon alien beast was about to dodge, and it quickly moved to the side, but the electric light turned by the arrow did not hit it, but fell directly in front of it not far away, submerging into the grass.


    "Roar?!!!"


    The unicorn dragon beast let out a suspicious roar, and then, it secretly said danger.


    As soon as the idea of ??crisis came into being, it turned out to be a step slower. The grass under it shot out chains of silver-white lightning, entangling its body.


    "Zizzizi..."


    The power of the electric light is still unable to hurt the alien beast with the middle stage of the third stage, but the electric current it generates makes the body feel a little paralyzed.


    Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and rushed up immediately, a unicorn dragon beast that was somewhat paralyzed by the electric current.


    In the face of the enemy attacking from the front, it broke free from the shackles of the body with light force, but because of the influence of the current attack, its speed was slower than before.


    "Roar����"


    "Boom..."


    Furious beast roars sounded one after another, and then there was a sound of explosions resounding all around.


    The fierce battle continued for half an hour before calm was restored.


    "Huh..." A breathless voice sounded on the shore beside the swamp.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Wang Chao looked at the unicorn beast that was killed, panting, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This exotic animal has rough skin and thick flesh, and it is really difficult to deal with. If there is no spiritual weapon bow and crossbow brought by Sun Bin and Cheng Ling to continuously shoot arrows with different effects, Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao will spend more Time to take it down.


    "This alien beast is really hard to deal with! It took so long to kill it." Wang Chao said to his companions with a smile.


    "Yeah! Its defense is too strong, and the awakening ability is so difficult to deal with.


    If it wasn''t for Sun Bin and Cheng Ling to assist us, we would have to use up its psychic energy to take it down. "Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the unicorn dragon and beast lying motionless on the ground and said.


    "The bow and crossbow equipped with us this time and these arrows with different effects are really easy to use." Sun Bin said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how it tastes like this alien beast? I''ve never eaten the meat of this dinosaur-like alien beast before. I''ll give it a try tonight." Cheng Ling said.


    Afterwards, the four discussed it, and Wang Chao took the alien beast back to the temporary location, and notified the retreating construction team to return to the construction.


    Wang Chao used his ability to sink the dead beast into the ground and disappeared.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Chao, who went back and forth, was under a big tree beside the swamp.


    The three of Ji Xiaoxiao were resting under the tree. The battle just now consumed a lot of their physical and spiritual energy.


    "Have you notified the construction team?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "It has been notified that they are on their way and should be there in a while." Wang Chao said.


    "You gave that different ** to the uncle chefs in the cafeteria!" Cheng Ling asked.


    Her focus was still on that alien beast, thinking about tasting the meat of that alien beast that looked like a dinosaur tonight.


    "It has been handed over to the uncle chef in the cafeteria. They patted their chests and promised to give everyone a whole dinosaur dinner tonight." Wang Chao said.


    Cheng Ling nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. At this time, Wang Chao added, "After I gave the uncle in the canteen just now, I met a transport team that came to deliver supplies, and one of them told me a message."


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the three looked at Wang Chao, waiting for his follow-up, Wang Chao immediately told him that he had received a news.


    "Your old classmate Lin Fei, who has been missing for a few months, has returned."


    "Huh?!!!" Ji Xiaoxiao three people heard the news, with surprised expressions on their faces, and then Ji Xiaoxiao asked quickly.


    "Lin Fei is back, is he okay? Are there any injuries or something?"


    Wang Chao said, "He is all right, and your question is a bit redundant! He can kill a pig-headed man at the level of a fourth-order general. If you want to hurt him, how strong is the enemy?"


    "When did he come back?" Cheng Ling asked.


    "I don''t know exactly when I came back, it should be about the past few days!" Wang Chao said, "The family came back safe and sound, now you don''t have to worry."


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the three nodded, their faces full of joy, but they were also curious how Lin Fei, who entered the space crack, returned safely.


    "Lin Fei didn''t say why he came back. He didn''t want to say it, and no one could force him to say it. Anyway, he can return safely now." Wang Chao said.


    "I originally thought that after our business trip, when we returned to Rongcheng, we would ask Lin Fei''s girlfriend for news. Now, we don''t need to ask his girlfriend for news." Cheng Ling laughed.


    "However, this time the business trip is over, so I still want to invite him out and get together with him. He has been missing for a long time this time," said Sun Bin, who had not spoken much.


    "Yeah." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, she also wanted to.


    Since she learned the news of Lin Fei''s disappearance from Wang Chao, she has been worried a lot during this time Now that everyone is back safely, and at the same time relaxing, she still wants to meet Lin Fei in person .


    "The Chinese New Year is coming next week. I don''t know if we can end this business trip before the Chinese New Year." Sun Bin said.


    "..." Ji Xiaoxiao and others were silent for a while when they heard the words. Originally, their business trip to the spiritual world this time should be over by the end of January.


    But it was a coincidence that Blue Star had many alien beasts appearing in the waters where some ships were traveling, attacking passing ships, so the Supernatural Administration had to send additional personnel to patrol the sea.


    The personnel who were supposed to be sent to the spiritual world to rotate with the investigators who were on a business trip to the spiritual world were also sent to the sea for patrol, and there were not enough personnel for a while, so they could not rotate with the investigators who were on business in the spiritual world.


    "Now that there are not enough staff, we can only wait patiently." Ji Xiaoxiao said after being silent for a while.


    "I haven''t called my family for a long time. If I can''t go home for the Chinese New Year this time, I have to call back in advance and tell my family!" Cheng Ling said.


    "After today''s road construction is over, go back to your destination, follow up with the application, and make a phone call to report to your family that they are safe." Sun Bin suggested.


    His proposal was approved by the three of Ji Xiaoxiao, and while the group was chatting and resting, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Looking into the distance, you can see an engineering team building a road, slowly driving towards this side.


    Seeing the arrival of the construction team, Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao immediately stood up, walked out from the shade of the tree, separated from each other, guarded some surrounding areas, and alerted the construction team that came to the road.


    ��������+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1724： : solution (2

    My Power Leisure Life Chapter 1724: Solutions (two chapters in one)


    In the sea area under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng, a ship full of cargo continued to accelerate and swiftly sailed towards the shore, as if something terrifying was chasing it.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up." The captain gave an order to let the ship go faster, and nervously called the crew to see if the alien beasts chasing them had caught up.


    "Captain, the huge alien beast in the sea is rapidly approaching us." The crew ran into the cabin from the deck and reported to the captain.


    "Damn alien beast." The captain scolded, at this time, another crew member ran into the cabin and reported to the captain.


    "Captain, we are saved. It is the investigator''s patrol boat. Not far from us, an investigator''s patrol boat appeared."


    "That''s great, the investigator has finally arrived. Now we are safe." The captain heard the words with a happy expression on his face. Then, he asked the crew on board to pay attention to the movement of the alien beast. If there is a call from the investigator, immediately inform him.


    The ship that has been chasing after the loaded cargo is a huge shark. This shark is more than eight meters long, with pale golden aura in its eyes, and full of malice on its body.


    Seeing that the target was about to be chased, at this time, a patrol boat appeared on its sniper line and stopped it.


    An investigator on the patrol boat slapped the shark in the water.


    "Boom" sound.


    The location of the shark exploded, and the shark in the water was blasted out of the water, and then fell back into the water heavily.


    "Whoa."


    The shark alien beast that fell into the water smashed a huge splash, which was several meters high.


    Then, the blood quickly spread to the surrounding sea water, dyeing a small area of ??the sea red.


    This is only a ferocious shark monster with a cultivation base in the middle stage of the second stage, and was directly killed by the investigator on the patrol boat.


    "Captain, that shark animal is dead." The investigator in charge of driving the patrol boat looked at the spiritual compass in his hand and reported.


    "I sensed that its psychic fluctuations and life breath have disappeared," said the investigator who shot and killed the shark beast.


    Then, he added to his companion, "You use the contactor to contact the crew of the ship and tell them that the danger has been lifted, and you don''t need to maximize the speed of the ship."


    "Yes." The investigator in charge of driving the patrol boat nodded, then took out the contactor from his pocket and began to contact the ship that was madly fleeing for his life.


    After contact, the investigator explained the situation to the other party, and then the speed of the ship began to slow down.


    After they dealt with the alien beasts that were making troubles in this sea area, they immediately received new information from the main station, saying that another sea area had another alien beast chasing the ship, and they had to go to the rescue.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The patrol boat turned around and headed to the waters where the alien beast attacked the ship again.


    "Captain, this kind of thing is really endless. The frequency of occurrence is getting higher and higher recently. When can we slow down such a high frequency?" The investigator driving the patrol boat complained.


    "If it continues like this, I won''t be able to go home and celebrate with my family during the New Year this year."


    "According to the current situation, you should get rid of the idea of ??going home to celebrate the New Year with your family as soon as possible!" The investigator captain shook his head and said.


    Although the New Year is approaching, the Rongcheng Supervision Administration is still very busy.


    Especially recently, in the waters under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng, there have been more and more frequent incidents of alien beasts attacking ships on the route, making the Rongcheng Supernatural Authority more and more tasks.


    In the director''s office, Xie Yurong was looking at the reports with a very serious expression on her face.


    Han Xue, the secretary of the director, stood at the desk without saying a word, waiting for Xie Yurong to read the report she handed in.


    "Recently, there have been more and more cases of alien beasts attacking ships in the deep sea!" Xie Yurong said after reading the reports.


    "Director, according to the latest news, in the waters under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng, there have been at least fifteen incidents of alien beasts attacking ships this week," Han Xue said.


    Xie Yurong raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, then put her hand on the desk, tapped it a few times, and thought about things.


    After a few minutes, she said to Han Xue, "How is the investigation team at the Institute of Psionics doing?"


    "Director, the investigation team''s progress is not going well. It will take some time for them to go to sea to investigate the origin of these alien beasts," Han Xue said.


    "How long will it take? Give me a definite time." Xie Yurong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Uh... The specific time, there is no way for the Institute of Psionics to give it. I asked Dean Wang in private, and he said it might take a month!" Han Xue said.


    "One month is too long. You can call President Wang later and ask him to give me an answer within half a month. If it is a shortage of manpower, I will assign manpower to him here." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yes, I''ll call President Wang later." Han Xue nodded.


    Xie Yurong, who gave the instructions, took a sip of water from the glass on the table, and Han Xue said at this time.


    "I originally thought that I could have a peaceful New Year during the New Year period, but I didn''t expect that because of the strange beasts in the sea, I am afraid that everyone will not be able to have a good time this year."


    "The development of things is always unsatisfactory. The more we think about having a good year, the more the opposite will occur." Xie Yurong said.


    Busy with work all the year round, she has long felt indifferent to holidays and the like, so she doesn''t really care whether she can have a relaxing year or not.


    "Director, our bureau is relatively short-staffed now. If President Wang needs us to send someone to assist them, we might as well ask Lin Fei to help them! He is a big idler, and he has nothing to do at home right now." Han Snow said.


    Xie Yurong thought for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "Okay, you can contact Lin Fei about this matter. It''s fine if he doesn''t want to. I''m short of manpower. I''ll find a way."


    book


    As Xie Yurong''s secretary, Han Xue knew that Xie Yurong was trying to find a way, perhaps by borrowing people from the power management bureaus in other cities.


    After staying in Xie Yurong''s office for a while, Han Xue left.


    When she returned to the office, she immediately called Dean Wang of the Psionic Energy Research Institute.


    ...


    In a bustling department store, the shops were beaming with joy, full of the atmosphere of the New Year.


    A special area dedicated to selling clothes, because the end of the year is approaching, so many people come here to buy clothes.


    "This one, and this one, by the way, don''t forget that one, please help me pack it." Zhou Yue pointed to Lin Fei and tried a few pieces of clothes, and said to the waitress who was serving.


    "Okay beauty, wait a moment, I''ll help your boyfriend pack the clothes." The waitress said with a smile, and then packed a few pieces of clothes that Lin Fei had tried on, and by the way, helped Zhou Yue open the ticket.


    Hearing that the waitress had misunderstood her relationship with Lin Fei, Zhou Yue did not explain much, and Lin Fei on the side was too lazy to explain. At this moment, he just wanted to buy clothes as soon as possible, then leave the clothes store and go home to play games.


    Originally, Zhou Yue had agreed to buy a few clothes with her and go back, but it turned out! Things were as Lin Fei expected at the beginning.


    After buying a few clothes with Zhou Yue, he was dragged by Zhou Yue into a shop specializing in men''s clothes, and then persuaded by Zhou Yue, he tried a few clothes.


    "Don''t be so bitter, isn''t it about to buy clothes soon?" Zhou Yue glanced at Lin Fei next to him, seeing a bit of annoyed expression on his face, and said angrily.


    "I can''t even wear my clothes at home..." Lin Fei said.


    "How come you can''t wear it? You don''t usually wear those few pieces all the time! You can wear it by changing clothes of different styles often." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same for boys! It''s not like your girls, who change their styles every day."


    "What you said, today''s boys also wear different clothes every day, and you keep staring at those two or three styles of clothes."


    While Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were bickering with each other, the lady waiter who went to help pack the clothes came over with a few bags and an open list in her hand.


    Lin Fei was about to check out, but was stopped by Zhou Yue, "I''ll pay for these New Year''s clothes as a New Year''s gift from me."


    After speaking, she followed the waitress to checkout.


    Speaking of this New Year''s gift, what New Year''s gift should I give to Zhou Yue and Xiao Ru this year...Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who went to the cashier to check out, and thought to himself.


    After a while, Zhou Yue came to Lin Fei with a few bags of clothes in her hands, and handed the bags to him with a smile.


    After Lin Fei took it, he directly put those bags into the dimension space, and then he asked, "How much are these clothes?"


    "It''s not expensive, the New Year''s discount is more than 2,000 yuan in total." Zhou Yue said.


    After the two left the clothes store, they did not go home immediately, but went to the lottery place in the department store.


    During the New Year''s event, if you spend over 1,000 yuan, you can draw a prize once. With the receipt of consumption, consumers go to the lottery place in the department store to participate in the event.


    This time, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei spent a total of more than 6,000 yuan, and they drew a total of six prizes in the lottery place.


    "Your luck is too bad! You knew I was coming." Zhou Yue complained as she looked at Lin Fei with several large bags of napkins in his hands.


    "There are almost a few packs of napkins, do you still want to draw a grand prize?" Lin Fei said.


    "yes!"


    "The first prize is a TV. The TV is not as good as the one you use at home now, and it will be useless after you win!"


    "Don''t you need to sell it on a second-hand platform that can be linked to the Internet?"


    "trouble!"


    The two left the department store while talking about the lottery draw just now.


    After the department store came out, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. After lunch, I visited the department store with Zhou Yue for almost three hours, and the shopping time went by really fast.


    ...


    In a park in the West District, a group of elderly men gathered around a stone table, looking at two people who were playing chess.


    Two people are playing chess, one is an old man with white hair, and the other is a little boy who has just entered the second grade of elementary school.


    The two sides were playing chess, and the situation was very intense.


    However, the little boy''s chess skills were obviously better, and as the situation developed, he finally won the game of chess.


    "Xiao Qi, your chess skills seem to have improved a bit recently!" The old man who lost this chess game didn''t feel any sense of frustration, but said with a smile to the seven-colored flower who turned into a human.


    "It''s okay! I haven''t played chess for a while recently, and I feel a lot of rusty, but your chess skills have improved a lot. During the process of playing chess just now, if I was a little careless, I would lose." Seven-colored flower said.


    "In order to win you, this old guy has been looking for us to practice a lot during this time, but unfortunately he still lost to you..." The old men watching the game laughed.


    "twitter...that human being is indeed a lot more powerful than before."


    "Jia twitter... If he maintains this state and continues to improve, the seven-color flower will not be able to beat him in the future."


    "Jiachacha... Let''s practice with the seven-color flower, but we can''t let the seven-color flower lose to that human."


    On the big tree, three little sparrows standing on the branches watching the battle, UU reading www. uukanshu.com whispered.


    The sun on the horizon is about to set. These old men who came to the park to play chess are also going home for dinner. They said goodbye to the colorful flowers and left the park.


    After Qi Shihua said goodbye to those old men, walking on the gravel road with no one, three little sparrows flew down from the branches of the big tree and landed on Qi Shihua''s shoulders and the top of their heads respectively.


    "Jiacha... Seven-colored flower, are we going home now?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Don''t worry, I have an appointment with a friend, I will meet her and go back." Qisehua said.


    "Jiachacha...Is that the woman named Jiang Lingyu?" the second son of the sparrow asked.


    "Jittering... It must be! Apart from that woman, how can the seven-colored flower have any other human friends?" said the third child of the sparrow.


    "What do you mean apart from that woman, I don''t have any other human friends, isn''t Lin Fei a human friend?" Chisehua retorted.


    Afterwards, Qisehua left the park where she played chess with others, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and went to a place near the suburbs.


    This morning in the wild, as usual, Jiang Lingyu, who hunted down a strange beast, returned home to rest in the afternoon.


    After taking a nap for a while and waking up, she used her mobile phone to contact her fellow villager and made an appointment to meet him. There was something she wanted to talk to him face-to-face.


    Jiang Lingyu, who came out of the house, came to the agreed place, ten minutes before the agreed meeting time. She sat on a bench in the park and waited quietly.


    Not long after, a short figure came out from the bamboo forest in the distance.


    ...+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1725： : Coincidental encounter, doubts in my heart (2

    My Supernatural Leisure Life Chapter 1725: Coincidental encounter, doubt in my heart (two chapters in one)


    "What do you want to say when you asked me out today?" Qise Hua came to Jiang Lingyu and sat down and asked.


    "I came out with you this time to ask, you have been in this world for so long, you should have a legal identity!" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    When Qise Hua heard Jiang Lingyu''s question, she immediately shook her head, "I don''t have a legal identity."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingyu thought that the seven-color flower had a legal identity, but when she heard him say that, she was stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t want to ask me if I have an ID card, right?" Qisehua thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, during this period of life, I know that in this world, if you don''t have an ID card, you can''t fully integrate into this world. I thought you had an ID card and wanted to ask you for advice. , how to get it, I want to get one too!" Jiang Lingyu said.


    "I''m disappointed. Although I came to this world a few months earlier than you, I don''t have an ID card or anything now," said Qisehua.


    "Is there no middleman in this world who helps others get a legal identity?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    When Qise Hua heard Jiang Lingyu''s question, she immediately remembered the kind of middleman she saw in the TV series, who helped others get legal status.


    But TV shows are just TV shows after all, which is very different from reality.


    Learning about the world by watching TV shows is not something you can do.


    There must be middlemen like this who help others get their legal status in this world, but since they have not been in this world for a long time, and they have not been in contact with many people, there is currently no way to find that kind of person.


    "No, I can ask those humans who have bought my spiritual liquid. Maybe they know how to find the kind of middleman who can help others get legal status." Seven-colored flower had an idea and thought of a way to ask others to solve the problem.


    Afterwards, it said to Jiang Lingyu, "I''ll ask friends I know! Maybe they know how to get a legal identity."


    Originally, Jiang Lingyu was still a little disappointed, but now that she heard Qisehua say this, she regained hope, and then said with a smile, "Thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Seven-colored flowers are not human. He can''t eat most of the food that humans eat. Now that Jiang Lingyu said that she wants to invite her to dinner, she naturally wouldn''t agree, so she shook her head and declined.


    "Thank you, I''ve already eaten, and my stomach is full."


    Afterwards, the two chatted in the park for a while, and then separated.


    After Qisehua separated from Jiang Lingyu, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the chat software, and sent messages to the few customers he had sold spiritual liquid to, asking them if there was a way to get their legal identities.


    Since the last time I traded spiritual fluid, I haven''t been in touch much, and after the message was sent, I didn''t get a response right away.


    Seeing this situation, Qisehua thought about it, and decided to go to their secret base with the three sparrow brothers to play for a while.


    "Come out! Let''s get out of here." Chisehua turned her head and shouted into the distance.


    As soon as its voice fell, three small figures flew out from a tree with lush branches in the distance.


    After the three little sparrows flew out and landed on the seven-colored flowers, they asked, "Jia chi chi... Are you going home?"


    "It''s still early, let''s go to our base to stay for a while." Qisehua said.


    Then, the four little guys left the park and headed to their secret base.


    ��������


    After Lin Fei and Zhou Yue bought clothes and came out of the shopping mall, they wandered on the road for a while.


    "Lin Fei, I want to eat ice cream." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei who was beside him, pointing to the store lined up to buy ice cream in the distance.


    "In the winter, what ice cream do you want to eat! Let''s drink milk tea!" Lin Fei suggested to a shop selling milk tea next to him.


    "Who said you can''t eat ice cream in winter, I just want to eat it!"


    "Okay, okay, if you eat a bad stomach, don''t regret it then."


    The two chatted, and then went to the long line of ice cream shop to buy ice cream.


    "Lin Fei, look, that girl''s dyed hair is so beautiful! Do you want me to dye this hair color too?"


    Zhou Yue saw that among the people lining up next door, there was a girl with sky blue hair and whispered to Lin Fei next to her.


    Hearing this, Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue''s gaze and looked at the queue beside him. He saw that there was indeed a girl with sky blue hair in the queue at the milk tea shop next door.


    The girl was wearing a light winter outfit, tall, with long shawls and sky-blue hair, as if she was born, not dyed at all.


    Originally, Lin Fei just glanced at it casually, but he looked at the girl in a daze.


    Because of this girl''s sky-blue hair, it gives the impression that it is similar to the blue-haired humans he saw in the Spirit World Tower Stone City before.


    The girl who was queuing to buy milk tea noticed that there were two eyes looking at her. She turned her head to look at the other, and saw that the people watching her were a man and a woman.


    The man''s appearance is handsome, although he doesn''t look like the handsome stars on TV he watches, but he is also very attractive, mainly because the girl next to the man is very beautiful.


    When I saw this girl myself, I couldn''t help thinking that the other party was more beautiful than me.


    No matter in appearance or figure, they are better than themselves.


    "Why are these two people staring at me all the time? Oh, it should be the color of my hair that caught their attention, but other people also look at my hair occasionally. It''s a bit strange that the two of them have been watching for so long."


    After Jiang Lingyu separated from Qisehua, she went to the city center to go shopping. She happened to see people lining up to buy milk tea on the side of the road. She wanted to drink it, so she lined up.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t respond to her, Zhou Yue turned her eyes to the other''s face and found that Lin Fei was staring at the girl in a daze.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s appearance, Zhou Yue couldn''t help but feel a little angry in her heart, thinking to herself, although that girl is good-looking, in terms of beauty, she still looks better!


    Lin Fei kept staring at the other party like this, she really couldn''t help but want to raise her hand and hit the other party''s weakness.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Fei was looking at the girl with sky blue hair not far away.


    Suddenly, noticing that someone stretched his hand to his waist, he looked down and found that it was the hand of a woman named Zhou Yue, and he asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei come back to her senses, she took her hand back, and said to Lin Fei in a slightly unkind tone.


    "Why are you asking me? What else do I want to ask you? You keep staring at people, what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood?"


    "Uh..." Lin Fei pondered for a while, and then said helplessly, "You asked me to look at it! And didn''t you just look at the other person''s hair? What''s the misunderstanding? Nothing will happen."


    "I told you to look, but I didn''t tell you to keep staring at it. You said that you looked at each other''s hair. People may have misunderstood. If you don''t think so, you can be careful with me." Zhou Yue warned Dao, it looks like I''m doing it for your own good, listen to my sister, it''s right.


    "Okay! You''re reasonable, I''ll just ignore it..." Lin Fei didn''t want to argue, he withdrew his gaze and looked towards the store selling ice cream in front of him.


    They stood in line for a few minutes and had to wait a little longer for their turn.


    "Hmph." Zhou Yue hummed in her heart, sometimes she didn''t understand Lin Fei, how could he be so interested in other women even though he was by his side.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue bought ice cream. After buying the ice cream, it was time to go home. Lin Fei took Zhou Yue into an alley and returned home.


    Back home, Lin Fei told Zhou Yue that he was going back. At this time, Zhou Yue, who had taken a bite of ice cream, shouted quickly.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something I haven''t told you yet!"


    Lin Fei, who was about to leave, heard Zhou Yue say that he had something to tell him, so he stopped activating the space teleportation ability and looked at the other party.


    "whats the matter?"


    "The Chinese New Year is coming next week. I chatted with my mother before. She knew that you are celebrating the New Year alone, so let me tell you that this year''s New Year, let you come to my house to celebrate the New Year together."


    Zhou Yue said these words in a calm manner, although the expression on her face did not change, as if I just mentioned it casually, but if you put your ear on her chest and listen, you can hear her ''s little heart was pounding.


    Lin Fei didn''t expect that Zhou Yue was talking about this. He thought about it, and was about to say no, when he heard Zhou Yue say it again.


    "It''s just a New Year''s Eve dinner together, and you can come back after eating."


    "..." Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say this, and looked at the different look in her eyes. The refusal she was about to say turned into an agreement at the moment she said it.


    "Okay, then I''ll interrupt."


    When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei''s promise to have a New Year''s Eve dinner together, her pounding heart immediately calmed down, and she said happily with a charming smile on her face.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. I''ll call my mother later and tell me that you agreed."


    Lin Fei nodded, then used the space teleportation ability and disappeared in place.


    After Lin Fei disappeared, Zhou Yue immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called her mother.


    Before, my mother always said that she was useless, and she couldn''t even invite someone to have a New Year''s Eve dinner at home. This time, she succeeded. She wanted to tell her mother about the situation immediately.


    Prove that if you want to succeed, it is still very simple, not as useless as your mother said.


    ��������


    A figure appeared in the alley out of thin air. There was a wild cat who was rummaging through the garbage. Seeing the human being who appeared out of nowhere, it made it scream.


    "Meow."


    Lin Fei was also taken aback by the wild cat that suddenly screamed. He looked at the other side and saw that the wild cat was hunched over, covered in frizz, and looked at him in fear.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you." Lin Fei smiled, then took out a large piece of raw meat from the dimensional space and threw it at the wild cat.


    When the wild cat saw something flying towards him, it subconsciously dodged beside him.


    When it saw that the thing thrown at it was a piece of raw meat, it didn''t move forward immediately, but stared at Lin Fei.


    It wasn''t until Lin Fei left the alley without looking back that the wild cat went up to pick up the large piece of raw meat, then quickly jumped onto a tree and jumped into the neighborhood next to the tree.


    Lin Fei did not return home as Zhou Yue said, but came to the small alley where he left with Zhou Yue before.


    After walking out of the alley, Lin Fei looked into the distance, at the milk tea shop with the girl with blue hair that he had met earlier.


    At this moment, the girl with sky blue hair was gone.


    Thinking about it too, while sending Zhou Yue home, although the other party was still lining up when they left, at this time, they had already bought milk tea and left.


    Although Lin Fei came back here again, he didn''t see the girl with sky blue hair, but it was not difficult for Lin Fei who wanted to find her.


    He immediately unfolded his perception, and the powerful spiritual power radiated from his body and spread around.


    The dense cobweb-like spiritual power quickly spread around, and within a few seconds, the surrounding area for several kilometers with him as the center was completely shrouded.


    As long as the girl with the sky-blue hair didn''t leave by taxi, let''s use Lin Fei''s perception range to investigate The girl with the third-stage cultivation base can immediately lock her position .


    If it was someone else, Lin Fei wouldn''t come back to look for him. It was because the more he looked at the girl''s sky-blue hair, the more he had some doubts about her identity.


    He wanted to confirm whether the girl was a human from the spiritual world as he had guessed.


    Expand the perception to investigate, and soon, Lin Fei will have the result.


    The girl did not leave by car, the location is not far from here.


    After Lin Fei locked the location of the girl, he immediately walked towards the location of the girl.


    The street was a little cold, and a sudden gust of wind blew Jiang Lingyu''s flowing and natural sky blue hair.


    Coupled with her handsome appearance and tall figure, the turning rate is quite high.


    Holding the hot milk tea in her hand, and taking a sip occasionally, the mellow taste flowed between her lips and teeth, making Jiang Lingyu smile happily.


    Although walking alone on the streets of this strange and different world, I have no common topic to communicate with these passers-by.


    But walking alone in this peaceful world, drinking sweet and delicious drinks, makes Jiang Lingyu feel very happy.


    "It''s almost time for me to go back. After dinner, I can watch TV while soaking my feet."


    Jiang Lingyu took her gaze away from the electronic screen of a building in the distance, and walked to the park across the street. She was going to pass through the park, and then went across to take a taxi home.


    ��������+Bookmark+

 Chapter 1726： : negotiate (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "call����"


    "Swish..."


    The frigid wind blew the trees in the park with a rustling sound, and the hustle and bustle of summer disappeared in winter, except for the occasional few ordinary birds hopping on the branches.


    Maybe because of the cold weather! These birds also don''t want to make a sound.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was drinking warm milk tea in her hand, walked towards the depths of the park. She was about to cross the park.


    At this time, the park is basically empty because of the cold weather.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front, blocking Jiang Lingyu''s way.


    Jiang Lingyu still remembers this person, because more than ten minutes ago, she saw this person and his friends staring at her.


    Lin Fei stopped the other party, he didn''t speak, but looked at the other party''s smooth sky blue hair, and felt more and more that this girl was a human being in the spiritual world...


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Lingyu asked with a slight frown when she saw the other party looking at her in silence.


    "Hello."


    Lin Fei didn''t respond that Jiang Lingyu was looking for her for something, but said hello.


    An unremarkable greeting rang in Jiang Lingyu''s ear, but it was like a thunderclap, which made her tremble, and then a shocked expression appeared on her face.


    Seeing the shocked expression on the other''s face, Lin Fei already had an answer, because the language he just greeted was the common language of the spiritual world.


    "You... you can speak the common language of the spiritual world, you are, no, the color of this hair." Jiang Lingyu was shocked from the beginning, then quickly recovered, looking at Lin Fei with a puzzled face.


    She spread out her perception to investigate Lin Fei''s strength, but she did not perceive any psionic fluctuations in the person in front of her.


    Is this person just an ordinary person? Impossible, he can speak the common language of the spiritual world, how could he be just an ordinary person.


    "So you really came from the spiritual world!" Lin Fei no longer used the common language of the spiritual world, but asked Jiang Lingyu in Blue Star''s language.


    "I''m from the spiritual world, what about you? You shouldn''t be from the spiritual world, right?" Jiang Lingyu asked.


    "Yes, I am the aborigines of this world." Lin Fei said truthfully.


    "..." Jiang Lingyu was silent, quietly looking at the alien who knew her identity in front of her.


    "You don''t belong to this world, you should go back to your world, I''ll take you back!" Lin Fei said when he saw that the other party didn''t speak.


    And as soon as his voice fell, the expression on Jiang Lingyu''s face became a little heavy, and the topic she least wanted to hear came up.


    Just now Lin Fei explained that he did not come from the same world as her, and then she guessed that Lin Fei, as an aboriginal in this world, would make such a statement.


    The situation was just as she had guessed, Lin Fei really said something similar, so she turned around and ran after the other party finished speaking.


    "Eh?!!!"


    "Hey, don''t run!"


    Jiang Lingyu, who was exuding psychic energy fluctuations in the first stage of the third stage, was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she ran more than twenty meters.


    But then, her body was imprisoned, firmly fixed in place, unable to move, invisible restraint wrapped her body around.


    When Lin Fei saw the other party running away, he naturally couldn''t let the human being in the spiritual world leave, so he activated his telekinetic ability to hold the other party tightly.


    "Let go of me." Jiang Lingyu, who was imprisoned by telekinesis, shouted loudly. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, he kept approaching her, and nervousness began to spread rapidly in Jiang Lingyu.


    Lin Fei came to Jiang Lingyu, looked at the pale Jiang Lingyu, and said, "You should go back to your own world, tell me, where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    Jiang Lingyu, who came to this world, didn''t want to go back to her original world at all. Now that her body was imprisoned by the opponent''s ability, Jiang Lingyu didn''t even think about it, and immediately activated her own ability.


    The realm of time opened around, wrapping Lin Fei inside.


    Jiang Lingyu, who had originally thought that after using her powers, would be able to unlock the powers that imprisoned herself, found that the imprisonment still existed, and the enemy in front of her could still move, which could be seen from his normal blinking.


    "It didn''t work, my ability actually didn''t work." The first time she encountered an enemy whose own ability was completely ineffective, Jiang Lingyu had a shocked expression on her face.


    There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, your strength in front of her exceeds her too much, so that his ability cannot take effect.


    The enemy in front of him may have a cultivation level above the third-order high level, and Jiang Lingyu''s thoughts of struggling immediately dissipated.


    Lin Fei noticed the change in Jiang Lingyu''s eyes, and he felt a force that was exerted on him, but could not have any effect on him. Knowing that the other party meant to give up resistance, he untied the force on the other party''s body. Imprisoned.


    "Don''t think about running away in front of me, just relying on your cultivation in the first stage of the third stage, it is impossible to escape from my palm."


    In order to make his words more convincing, Lin Fei showed some strength.


    The terrifying psionic energy fluctuations were overwhelming, causing Jiang Lingyu, who had given up her mind to resist, to feel despair.


    She speculated that the strength of the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the person in front of her should have at least the strength of the third-order peak, and it may be stronger. This person is likely to be a fourth-order practitioner.


    "No, I don''t want to go back. If you insist on sending me back to the spiritual world, then you can kill me now!"


    Jiang Lingyu, who did not want to go back to the world ravaged by alien beasts, shouted in despair in the face of this enemy that she could not match at all.


    "Forehead����"


    Lin Fei originally exuded the psychic fluctuations of the first stage of the fourth stage, but now he was stunned by such a desperate shout from this girl.


    Then he concealed the psionic energy fluctuations in his body, thought about it, and said to the girl, "Let''s sit down over there and talk!"


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked to the bench by the roadside. Seeing this, Jiang Lingyu hesitated for a few seconds, and then followed up honestly.


    After all, now that the opponent''s strength is there, what else can she do other than cooperate?


    "Why don''t you want to go back? This world is completely different from yours. Logically speaking, you should want to go back, right?" Lin Fei asked Jiang Lingyu who was sitting beside him.


    "You actually know the spiritual world, and you know what the world is like over there. In that world ravaged by alien beasts, how hard life is for ordinary people, and your world is so peaceful, what reason do you have to go back? "Jiang Lingyu said.


    After hearing Jiang Lingyu''s reason for this, Lin Fei thought about it seriously, and it was true.


    Although Blue Star is not absolutely peaceful, it is much better than the world where alien beasts attack every moment.


    "After I came to your world, I didn''t do anything bad, and I kept myself safe. Can you not let me go back?" Jiang Lingyu said.


    Lin Fei looked at the blue-haired girl, and from the expression on the other side''s face, it could be seen that the other side really didn''t want to go back to the spiritual world.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Fei said, "It''s okay not to go back, but you have to tell me in detail how you came to this world, and how long have you been in this world?


    How did you live during this period? Everything is clearly explained, I can consider letting you continue to stay in this world. "


    When Jiang Lingyu heard what Lin Fei said, he had no hope of staying in this world, but he didn''t expect such a turning point.


    So she nodded again and again, and began to explain everything that happened during the time she came to this world.


    Lin Fei listened to Jiang Lingyu''s self-narration, and thought to herself, this girl is really amazing, she actually learned the words of this world.


    However, she said that she didn''t know how she appeared in this world. At first, she appeared in the forest and encountered a strange beast.


    It was that alien beast who taught himself the language of this world.


    "Wangyue Mountain Forest, a white wolf, she is talking about Xiaobai! It seems to be, and she said that there is a bamboo forest, isn''t there a bamboo forest in front of Xiaobai''s house?"


    Lin Fei did not expect that after Jiang Lingyu came to this world, the creatures in this world that she encountered would be Xiaobai.


    "That''s all my experience after I came to this world, what else do you want to ask?" Jiang Lingyu asked Lin Fei after finishing her life experience when she came to this world.


    "You''re telling the truth, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you, I told the truth."


    Lin Fei nodded, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Under Jiang Lingyu''s suspicious gaze, he turned on the camera and took a picture of Jiang Lingyu.


    "???" With the question mark on Jiang Lingyu''s head, Lin Fei explained.


    "I''ll take a photo for you. You''ve been in our world for several months. You should know the power management bureau of this world!"


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu nodded.


    "If you keep yourselves safe, you can continue to stay in our world, and if you do something illegal, even if you escape, I have a way to find you at once.


    As for the way to find it, I can hand over your photo to the Supernatural Authority, with their strength, they can quickly find you..." Lin Fei said.


    Jiang Lingyu understands the explanation of Lin Fei''s photo-taking behavior. This is a layer of insurance.


    Seeing that the other party had no objection, Lin Fei stood up and said.


    "Come on, take me to your current residence to have a look."


    Afterwards, Jiang Lingyu got up and took Lin Fei to the place where she lives now.


    ��������


    The sun was about to go down, and the street lamps came on one after another. Lin Fei stood in the yard and looked around Jiang Lingyu''s residence. He didn''t check in Jiang Lingyu''s room.


    "This place where you live is quite remote."


    "In the beginning, I was afraid that too much contact with people in this world would expose my identity, so I chose this place."


    "Okay, that''s it for today, remember what I told you, you must never break the law." Lin Fei said to Jiang Lingyu, and then he turned and left.


    "Well, I won''t mess around. If I can live a stable life, no one wants to be displaced." Jiang Lingyu said to Lin Fei who had left.


    When Lin Fei came to the door of the iron gate, he paused, turned his head and said to Jiang Lingyu who was behind him, "We have already left each other on the phone. If you encounter any difficulties, you can call me."


    After saying that, he left.


    When Jiang Lingyu was left alone in the yard, Jiang Lingyu only felt her whole body soften, and she swayed a few times before she could stand firm.


    She was really nervous just now. If this terrifying person insisted on sending herself back to the spiritual world, she would have no room to fight back.


    Now that the other party has opened up and let himself continue to live in this world, it is really good.


    Jiang Lingyu walked into the room, picked up the kettle on the table and poured herself a glass of water. After drinking it, she was going to go back to the room to lie down for a while.


    During the time she spent with that man named Lin Fei just now, she was under too much mental pressure. Now her nervous nerves are relaxed and she is very tired.


    When she came to the bed and lay down, Jiang Lingyu''s mind kept replaying the scene she had just met with the man.


    Suddenly, she remembered someone from the same place as her.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a phone number. He had to tell the fellow about what happened to him, lest he also encounter such a thing and be unprepared Seven-colored flowers and little sparrows In the secret base of , four little guys are watching TV.


    The seven-colored flower was drinking from a can of fat house happy water, while the little sparrow was eating delicious bird food.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone next to her rang, and Qisehua put down the happy water of the fat house in her hand, and then picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, it turned out that it was from her fellow countryman.


    Just now he asked himself about the customers who bought spiritual liquid, because they were all serious people, so they replied that there was no way to get legal status or the like. The seven-color flower who got this reply was a little disappointed, but it was put aside.


    After all, it doesn''t care as much as Jiang Lingyu about whether it can have a legal identity. It is not a human being, so what does it need a legal identity for?


    Originally, I was thinking of calling Jiang Lingyu later, and told her that I had asked, but I couldn''t get legal status, but I didn''t expect the other party to call me.


    After answering the call, before Qise Hua could speak, she heard Jiang Lingyu speak hastily.


    "Xiao Qi, I was discovered by people in this world today."


    "Ah?" Qi Sehua was shocked when she heard the words, and then asked, "What''s going on? Didn''t you hide your identity very well? Why were you discovered?"


    "That person has been to the spiritual world and felt that I am not from this world, so he tested me with the common language of the spiritual world. According to my reaction, he determined that I was from the spiritual world." Jiang Lingyu briefly said about the situation at the time. Happening.


    "What happened later? Did the person who discovered your identity say that he was going to tell the investigators of the Supervision Administration?" Qise Hua was also worried that this fellow would be taken away by the investigators of the Supervision Administration, and asked quickly.


    ��������

 Chapter 1727： : looking for (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "No, he originally wanted to send me back to the spiritual world, I said I wanted to stay in this world, and then he got to know me about the situation.


    Because I did not violate the law and discipline, he no longer insisted on sending me back to the spiritual world, but on one condition, I will not be able to do things that violate the law and discipline in the future.


    Otherwise, he will tell the investigator of the power management bureau or send me directly back to the spirit world. "Jiang Lingyu said.


    "How is that person''s strength?" Chisehua asked.


    "I don''t know the specific strength. It may be because the strength gap between me and him is too great. I can only feel the powerful psionic energy fluctuations emanating from him, but I can''t know how strong he is."


    Jiang Lingyu recalled her experience just now, and the overwhelming sense of oppression made her feel scared after thinking about it.


    From the beginning of her journey in the spiritual world to the present, she has never encountered such a powerful practitioner.


    Even if she just came to this world, the white wolf she met in the forest was no match for the man she met not long ago.


    "You''re really unlucky enough to encounter such a thing." Seven Colors Flower said.


    "Hey... luck is quite bad, but after encountering such a strong man, I feel a little more relaxed now." Jiang Lingyu said.


    "Why do you say that?" Seven Colors Flower asked in confusion.


    "Didn''t he say at the beginning that he wanted to send me back to the spiritual world? But I said that I didn''t want to go back, and he agreed. Wasn''t this a disguised endorsement by that powerhouse?


    In the future, if I encounter someone from the Supervision Administration, and they accidentally see through my identity as not from this world, I can pull that strong man out to endorse me. "Jiang Lingyu said to the seven-color flower with a smile.


    "That''s right, by the way, you didn''t reveal any information about me to him, did you?" Qi Sehua suddenly thought of this and asked quickly.


    He had promised Lin Fei not to let others find him.


    Now an unknown powerful cultivator has found Jiang Lingyu. If he finds himself by following the vine, it will be a little troublesome.


    "No, I didn''t reveal any information about you. I''m not the kind of person who would betray friends." Jiang Lingyu said seriously.


    "..." Qi Se Hua was silent for a while, and then said something to tell Jiang Lingyu to be more careful in the future, and stop letting others find out that she is not from this world, and then hung up the phone.


    The three little sparrows watching the TV looked at the seven-colored flower. Seeing that it seemed to be thinking about something, they didn''t bother it.


    "Friend, this fellow treats me as a friend..." Qisehua muttered to herself.


    In fact, he took the initiative to contact Jiang Lingyu before, that is, it was rare to meet someone from the same world as him in this world. He wanted to get in touch with him, chat, and relieve his boredom, but he never thought about being friends with him.


    Now, after what Jiang Lingyu said just now, after Qisehua heard it, she knew that the other party was sincere.


    Since the other party regards himself as a friend, he has to think carefully about whether to recognize her as a friend.


    And just when Qisehua was thinking about whether to recognize Jiang Lingyu as a friend, Jiang Lingyu put the phone aside, she was also a little puzzled, at the end, why did Qisehua suddenly have a different mood?


    ...


    After night fell, the lights of thousands of households turned on one after another.


    In winter, after the sun goes down, the streets are a bit deserted. Because of the cold weather, most people also go home to avoid the cold after the sun goes down. Unlike other seasons, they will meet up with three or two friends on the street. Go for a walk.


    In addition, the Spring Festival is coming soon, and many people have already started to pack their bags and go home next week. At this time, they have no intention of going out to play.


    In the deserted community, there are only some wild cats wandering around.


    It was time for dinner now, and in the brightly lit room, many figures could be vaguely seen.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Lingyu, Lin Fei returned to his home.


    Tonight, he was too lazy to cook, so he simply ordered himself a bowl of noodles. After eating, he went to the living room to play the preparation game.


    He had been trapped in the spirit world for a few months and couldn''t play games at all. Now that he was back at Blue Star, with the internet, he really felt like he was reborn as a human being.


    As a human being living in the 21st century, I have experienced a colorful life on the Internet, and I have been disconnected from the Internet for several months.


    Lin Fei was about to send a message asking Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru to play a game together. When he was about to send a message, a call came in.


    The name displayed on the caller ID was Han Xue, and Lin Fei was a little puzzled. How could Han Xue call herself at this time?


    After picking up the phone, Lin Fei smiled and said hello, "Han Xue, have you eaten dinner? Call me at this time, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve eaten, and I''m calling you now to ask you for a favor."


    They were all old acquaintances, and Han Xue didn''t beat around the bush, and told Lin Fei directly that she called him to ask him for help.


    "What help?" Lin Fei was very willing to help this old friend asking for help.


    "Didn''t I mention it to you before? Recently, our sea routes are often attacked by alien beasts. Although we have dispatched additional patrols to patrol the sea, it is still a bit of a headache to be harassed by alien beasts that appear from time to time.


    So I want to ask you a favor, you follow the team of the Psionic Energy Research Institute to investigate why the originally safe sea route is constantly attacked by the alien beasts that appear in the deep sea..." Han Xue said.


    "So that''s what happened! Okay, no problem, it just so happens that I''m also idle when I''m idle." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    However, he didn''t really want to go with the investigation team of the Psionics Research Institute to investigate why the safe routes at sea were attacked by alien beasts.


    "You send me several coordinates where alien beasts often attack ships."


    "Huh?!!" Han Xue was stunned when she heard Lin Fei asking for coordinates, and then she asked, "What do you want coordinates for? Do you want to investigate by yourself?"


    "Yes, it may take a long time to investigate with the investigation team of the Psionics Research Institute. I want to investigate first and see if I can get any results.


    If there is no useful result from the investigation, I will act with the team of the Psionics Research Institute at that time. "Lin Fei said calmly.


    "Okay, then I''ll send you the coordinates of the frequent attacks by alien beasts later." Han Xue did not force Lin Fei to go with the investigation team of the Psionic Energy Research Institute, she agreed with a smile.


    After talking about the investigation, the two chatted for a while, and Lin Fei asked.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming next week. Does your Supernatural Authority have any annual leave this year?"


    Last year, the Supervision Administration still worked during the Spring Festival, so Lin Fei only asked this question when the Spring Festival was coming this year.


    "Hey, this year''s New Year''s holiday was originally going to be a holiday. No, because the sea route was frequently attacked by alien beasts in the sea, this year''s holiday was in vain. During the New Year, I still have to stick to my post." Han Xue sighed. breath, said.


    "It''s hard work, so it seems that I want to find out the reason why the alien beasts in the sea attacked the ships as soon as possible before the new year, so that you may still have the opportunity to have a holiday." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah, but I can''t say for sure. Now that this kind of thing happens, even if the matter is resolved, the arrangement of the annual leave should be considered in the long run." Han Xue said.


    After Lin Fei heard what Han Xue said, he vaguely heard the voice of someone calling Han Xue for a meeting. At this time, Han Xue hurriedly said something.


    "Let''s do this first, someone called me to a meeting..."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then hung up the phone.


    And a few minutes after he hung up the phone, several coordinate information was sent to his mobile phone.


    Lin Fei looked at the coordinate information sent by Han Xue, and was about to get up and leave the house to investigate.


    He received several more messages on his mobile phone, which were sent by Zhou Yue, calling him to play games together.


    "The Supernatural Power Administration called me just now and asked me to help me a little bit. I don''t have time to play games tonight..." Lin Fei replied after reading the message sent by Zhou Yue.


    "Oh, I see, then you go out to do the task and pay attention to safety." Zhou Yue responded.


    Putting away the phone, Lin Fei turned off the TV and lights at home, and then activated the space teleportation ability.


    ...


    The bright full moon hangs high in the sky, and below is the endless sea.


    There are no dark clouds in the sky tonight, so the full moon hanging high in the sky can freely sway its silver-white moon ash.


    The sea was ups and downs, and the snow-white waves rushed towards the distant coastline under the illumination of the moonlight.


    There is no wind tonight, so it doesn''t feel so cold standing on the coast.


    A white light flashed across the embankment by the sea, and then, a figure in light winter clothes appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Fei, who came to the beach with the space legend ability, looked around, and then he flew into the air, and at the same time took out the coordinate locator equipped with him by the ability management bureau from the dimensional space.


    Enter a coordinate number that Han Xue sent to him before into the coordinate locator. After determining the location, according to the prompt of the coordinate locator, Lin Fei started to go to the target location.


    There is a farm on the coast. The owner of the farm is idle at night, so he patrols his fish raft.


    Suddenly, he heard a muffled sound in the sky, he raised his head and looked up, and vaguely saw a small black spot in the sky, quickly flying into the depths of the sea.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t look like a plane?" The owner of the farm didn''t think much, just made a suspicious sound, and then continued to patrol his farm.


    Since the outbreak of psionic energy, the content of free psionic energy in the air has continued to increase, and the dry farms by the sea are getting better and better.


    This year, the seafood raised in the farm has grown very well. Next week, buyers will come to buy seafood. This year can have a bumper harvest.


    After the farm owner patrolled his farm, he hummed a cheerful tune and walked towards his home.


    ...


    Under the moonlight, a figure flew fast. As Lin Fei got closer and closer according to the position displayed by the coordinate locator, he began to reduce the flight speed, and at the same time, the flight altitude also dropped.


    At this moment, he was more than 100 kilometers away from the coastline, and when he looked around, he couldn''t see any small islands or ships.


    In addition to the deep sea water and white waves, vaguely, some creatures exuding the breath of life can be perceived swimming in the water.


    At this time, Lin Fei was more than 50 meters above the sea surface. Under his perception, there was a large group of fish under the water, just passing by the waters where he was.


    After careful inspection, I did not find any signs of psionic fluctuations.


    "It seems that there are no strange beasts in this water area tonight." Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then he entered another set of numbers into the coordinate locator.


    Take off into the air and continue to the next place to look for traces of alien beasts.


    Like Lin Fei, by constantly entering the coordinates and numbers, and then going to the locations where strange beasts often appear to investigate, this approach, if done by other practitioners, will exhaust others.


    After all, the sea is vast and boundless, and it takes a lot of energy and spiritual energy for ordinary practitioners to conduct perception exploration in such a place.


    It is Lin Fei''s extraordinary strength, and UU reading has sufficient energy and spiritual power to do such a thing.


    In the next time, Lin Fei inspected more than a dozen coordinate locations sent by Han Xue one by one.


    No luck tonight! Lin Fei inspected most of the coordinates and found no alien beast.


    And just when he thought he was here for nothing tonight, he suddenly sensed that violent psionic fluctuations were coming from a distance.


    "This is��?"


    The psionic energy fluctuations in the air were very weak. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s breakthrough in strength and his perception ability being further enhanced, he probably wouldn''t be able to capture the very weak psionic energy fluctuations in the air.


    "Looks like it won''t be a waste of time tonight."


    Lin Fei looked at the direction of the faint psychic energy fluctuations, and muttered softly, and then he flew quickly towards the direction of the psychic energy fluctuations.


    According to his perception, the source of this psychic energy fluctuation must not be as weak as he perceives it.


    And the psionic energy wave he captured now is so weak, it must have come from a very far away place.


    In the big night, in the depths of this endless ocean, there is a high probability that this kind of spiritual energy fluctuations are sent out by alien beasts.


    Now looking for the psionic energy fluctuations that came from this channel, you may be able to find clues about the alien beasts that have been attacking ships on the safe waterway of mankind in recent months.


    Lin Fei, who was flying at extreme speed, cut through the air, and there was a faint piercing sound of breaking through the air.


    Some fish jumping out of the sea were startled by the sound of breaking air in the sky.


    Then, after they fell into the water, they no longer jumped out of the water, but quickly swam into the depths of the sea.


    ...

 Chapter 1728： : Want to enjoy the entire sea area (2

    Popular recommendation:


    In the depths of the sea, it should have been peaceful under the bright moonlight tonight, but tonight was broken by two strange-looking creatures.


    Two creatures dozens of meters long and with many tentacles on their bodies are fighting.


    They exude powerful psionic energy fluctuations, and every time they collide with each other, huge waves dozens of meters high will be set off.


    "Roar��"


    "Ugh..."


    They roared at each other, huge shock waves collided together, and a big explosion occurred.


    "Boom..."


    The water splashed, and the aftermath of the explosion shook many fish to death. For a time, there were many small fish floating in a small sea area.


    "Betrayer." The alien beast with red spots on its body, after fighting with the opponent, knew that he couldn''t help the opponent, and immediately stopped, and scolded angrily.


    "I didn''t stand on the side of humans, it was just to clarify the meaning of unwillingness to do something to humans, so why betrayers." The blue-spotted alien retorted.


    Before the two alien beasts said a few words, they started to fight again, and their bodies tens of meters long swayed, which is really amazing.


    If this is a fight on the coast, this kind of movement will definitely make ordinary people stunned to the ground.


    The two alien beasts were in full swing, and they didn''t find a figure in the sky, which was flying towards them quickly.


    "Two deep-sea alien beasts with Tier 3 peak strength are really ugly! It''s the first time I''ve encountered alien beasts with so many tentacles on Blue Star."


    Lin Fei was a hundred meters away from the two beasts that were fighting fiercely, watching them quietly.


    Two deep-sea alien beasts of equal strength, no one can do anything to the other. After several fights, they have wounds all over their bodies, but these are only minor injuries, and it is impossible to take the other''s life.


    The physical exertion is quite large, so stop and rest for a while, the two alien beasts hold the same idea and stop again.


    And when they stopped, the eyes on their round heads suddenly saw a figure standing in the sky in the distance.


    Humanity? ! !


    It turned out to be a human being, and the two alien beasts did not expect that there was a human standing on the side, and they didn''t find it, which shocked them a lot.


    "Human, are you looking for death? You dare to come to the depths of the sea."


    The deep-sea aliens regard the sea as their own territory, and now they see a human being blatantly ignoring them, appearing in a place not far from them, and suddenly scolded furiously.


    "The sea doesn''t belong to you. You can come and leave if you want. You can''t control it." Lin Fei replied with mental power.


    With the strength of the third-order peak, the strange beast with red spots on its body, after sensing that Lin Fei answered his own words with mental power.


    Although it did not detect the spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the human being in front of him, it can also use this as a basis to conclude that the human being in front of him has the strength of the third-order peak.


    Think about it too! In the big night, I entered the depths of the ocean alone. If I didn''t have any strength, wouldn''t it be courting death if I entered the depths of the ocean at this time?


    "Human, this is not the place you should come, hurry up and leave here!" The alien beast with blue spots on its body reminded Lin Fei.


    "You betrayer, shut up for me, and I''ll take care of you when I get rid of this human being." The alien beast with red spots on its body scolded, and then quickly moved towards Lin Fei''s location.


    The blue-spotted beast that was reprimanded did not do anything, and it did not stand on the side of humans as it said, just reminded, and did nothing, look. with the development of the next thing.


    "Roar��"


    "Go to hell! Humans."


    After moving a distance in front of Lin Fei, and having entered the attack range, the alien beast with red spots on its body immediately raised its tentacles and slapped Lin Fei in the sky.


    Dozens of huge tentacles with suction cups attacked the sky and the ground overwhelming. Lin Fei didn''t do any dodging movements, just smiled slightly, and then raised his right hand and cut forward with a knife.


    "Pfft."


    When Lin Fei made an attacking action, the fire flashed past, forming a red silk thread.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The alien beast with red spots on its body that exuded a vicious aura stopped moving, and the several huge tentacles with suction cups it swung out were all cut off and fell into the sea, setting off huge waves.


    "Roar��"


    The alien beast with red spots on its body has weak pain nerves, and its tentacles were cut off, so it didn''t feel any pain, but it still roared angrily, looking at its severed tentacles, both angry and a little scared.


    It had a fierce fight with the betrayal it said, and it didn''t break a few tentacles, but the human being in front of him quickly cut off his tree and tentacles with just a wave of his hand. This kind of lethality is simply terrifying.


    And it can be seen that the strength of the human being in front of him exceeds it by a lot, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a killing method.


    Lin Fei used the flames to cut off the tentacles of the deep-sea giant beast, so that the other party calmed down and stopped attacking him irrationally. He immediately asked the deep-sea giant beast with his mental power.


    "I''m asking you a question, I hope you can answer truthfully. If you lie to me, you''ll be like your tentacles."


    The gentle inquiry carried a strong threat without any cover, which made the deep sea giant feel humiliated.


    As a result, it already had some brains that did not have much rationality, and at this moment, it lost its rationality directly.


    "Roar��"


    The serrated mouth let out a violent roar at Lin Fei, and the shock wave hit Lin Fei visible to the naked eye.


    "Alas, it''s annoying to deal with such a strange beast with insufficient intelligence."


    Lin Fei sighed, and the telekinetic power instantly built a barrier, blocking all the shock waves that hit him.


    The alien beast with red spots on its body saw that its shock wave attack had no effect, and it immediately switched to another way to attack.


    I saw pale golden auras appear on the surface of its severed tentacles, and then under Lin Fei''s gaze, these tentacles quickly grew out, and in just a few seconds, it returned to its original state.


    "This regenerative ability is quite strong! But it''s not that I haven''t encountered an alien beast with stronger regenerative ability than you."


    Lin Fei laughed and didn''t care about the deep-sea beast returning to its original form. After all, he had encountered the kind of body that was cut in half in the spiritual world before, and could be divided into two and returned to its original shape, similar to an earthworm. Alien.


    The overwhelming huge tentacles with suction cups hit the enemy again, this time the surfaces of these tentacles were covered with pale golden psionic energy.


    With the blessing of these psychic energies, the defensive capabilities of these tentacles have greatly increased. I think the deep-sea beast wants to increase its defense capabilities by this means, so that the enemy''s attack cannot cut off its tentacles.


    "Pfft."


    A pale golden aura flashed on Lin Fei''s hand, and then flames wrapped the palm of his right hand.


    Raise your right hand, and slash out from top to bottom.


    The flame in his hand flew forward from the palm of his hand, and instantly turned into a monstrous flame.


    The alien beast with red spots on its body stopped moving and stayed where it was.


    The tides caused by the moon in the sky will not stop because of the alien beast with red spots on his body, and the sea water washes his body.


    Divided into two, Lin Fei''s hand knife directly cut the red-spotted alien beast in half.


    The left and right bodies were separated and smashed into the sea, setting off huge waves dozens of meters high.


    The deep sea water was quickly dyed red by the bright red liquid, and soon, a small area of ??the sea changed its color, and under the silver-white moonlight, it looked a little strange.


    "It smells bad." After killing the alien beast at the peak of the third-order, Lin Feifeng muttered lightly, and then he turned his attention to the alien beast that was still friendly before.


    In fact, apart from the different colors on the body surface, these two alien beasts are essentially the same ethnic group.


    Originally waiting quietly for the development of things, the alien beast with blue spots on its body, did not expect that this human being in front of him just a few tricks, and just killed the alien beast with red spots on his body that he fought with him just now, This shocked it.


    In fact, it is reluctant to believe that it is equivalent to itself, and the alien beast with red spots on its body will die so easily.


    But the fact is right in front of you. The psionic energy fluctuations and life breath of the alien beast with red spots on its body have completely dissipated. This is exactly the phenomenon of death.


    At this time, the alien beast with blue spots noticed that the terrifying human''s eyes fell on him.


    It trembled all over, and subconsciously wanted to get into the sea to escape, but reason told it must not do so.


    Because the human in front of him can easily kill the alien beast with red spots on his body that has the same cultivation level as himself.


    Then as soon as he runs away, he will surely be able to stop him easily, and if the other party has murderous intentions, then he must have no possibility of surviving.


    Lin Fei''s keen perception could clearly perceive the psychological fear of this deep-sea alien beast in front of him, but the other party did not choose to escape, which surprised him.


    When I came to this deep-sea giant beast and looked at the blue-spotted body of the other party, I was actually quite nervous. Fortunately, I didn''t have intensive phobia. Otherwise, I really didn''t see this strange beast.


    Lin Fei dissipated a few thoughts in his heart, and then said to the deep-sea giant beast in front of him with mental power.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer truthfully, I can let you go based on the behavior you just persuaded me to leave."


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, the alien beast with blue spots on its body was silent for a few seconds, and then agreed.


    In the current situation, he can''t actually allow him to bargain. After all, the human being in front of him can easily kill it, and there is no other choice but to agree.


    "Recently, there have been many routes of deep-sea alien beasts attacking humans. Do you know the specific situation?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I know this." The alien beast with blue spots on its body responded.


    Lin Fei heard the blue-spotted beast say that he knew the reason for the recent attack on the airline, and his expression did not change, but he was very happy.


    "I thought it was going to be a waste of time tonight, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, there would be such an unexpected harvest, good luck!"


    The alien beast with blue spots on its body did not wait for the human being in front of him to ask the specific reason, and it took the initiative to inform it of what it knew.


    In recent months, there have been more and more frequent occurrences of deep-sea alien beasts attacking human safety routes. It turned out to be because of the orders given by several alien beasts with fourth-order strength in the deep sea.


    Those alien beasts with fourth-order strength feel that the sea belongs to them, and humans can live on land honestly, and now they dare to travel at sea, which is not allowed by them.


    As a result, they sent their subordinates to constantly harass the safe routes of human beings, cut off the maritime trade of those humans, and forced humans to return to an honest life on land.


    The alien beast with blue spots on its body had also received an order to attack the ship on the safe passage of humans.


    However, it is indifferent by nature and is unwilling to do such a thing, so it thought of getting out of the territory of the few fourth-order alien beasts, finding a place to settle down, and live a small life of its own.


    And those few fourth-order alien beasts know the alien beasts with blue spots on their bodies, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is actually holding this kind of thought, and is naturally furious.


    If it was other times, they would not care that such combat power left alone, but now they have all issued orders to attack the safe route of human beings.


    The alien beasts with blue spots on their bodies chose to leave at this time. This was to hit them in the face, so they designated them as betrayer and hunted them down.


    "So that''s what happened! By the way, did the guys who initiated this operation have a hole in their brains?


    The sea is so wide, enough for them to move, and they have to come to the safe route of human beings to make trouble.


    Even if human beings are forced by their troublesome behavior to be unable to sail well at sea and retreat to live on the mainland, what benefits will they get? "Lin Fei complained after listening to the story of the blue-spotted beast.


    "I don''t know about this, anyway, I don''t want to get involved in this matter." said the alien beast with blue spots on its body.


    "By the way, how many Tier 4 alien beasts are there in the sea now?" Lin Fei asked.


    A year ago, it was rare for the alien beasts in the sea to reach the initial stage of the fourth stage, but now as the psionic energy freed in the air becomes more and more intense, there are more and more alien beasts in the initial stage of the fourth stage in the sea. to be expected.


    "Not many! As far as I know of this sea, there are only three and four-level alien beasts." The alien beast with blue spots on his body said.


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and judging from the area of ??the sea area under his feet, if there were only three alien beasts at the early stage of the fourth stage, it would obviously be a bit small.


    But think about it, the alien beast with blue spots on its body did not walk through the entire sea area. It said that there were only three fourth-order alien beasts, which was normal.


    ...

 Chapter 1729： : Self-reliance (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "call��"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    On the endless blue sea, the sea breeze occasionally blows gently, bringing waves of waves.


    After Lin Fei listened to the story of the blue-spotted deep-sea beast, he thought silently about the information he heard.


    The incomparably gigantic deep-sea behemoth stood silently, waiting for the terrifying human being in front of him to let him go.


    "Can you take me to see those fourth-order alien beasts?" Lin Fei asked.


    "..." The deep-sea strange beast with blue spots on his body heard that the terrifying human being in front of him actually wanted to let him take him to see those fourth-order strange beasts, and it was silent for a while.


    In this situation, if you don''t agree to the other party''s request, the other party is likely to be turned over, and then he will be killed on the spot.


    And if you take him to see those fourth-order alien beasts, although this human being is very powerful, it is obviously impossible to fight against three.


    At that time, as the person who leads the way, he will not have the title of betrayal.


    Those three fourth-order existences will definitely kill him, even if he escapes by chance, he will be hunted even more frantically.


    Lin Fei looked at the deep-sea beast in front of him, waiting for the other party to give him an answer.


    He could feel the tangled emotions of this deep-sea alien beast in front of him, but he didn''t say much.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I answer your question truthfully, you will let me go?" The blue-spotted deep-sea beast who had been silent for a few minutes carefully asked Lin Fei.


    "Yeah! You can leave now if you want..." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "..." The deep-sea alien with blue spots on its body looked at Lin Fei with a smile and said that it could go, but it did not dare to turn around and leave.


    "How? Can you give me the answer?" Lin Fei asked when he saw that the other party didn''t make any movement.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to find those fourth-order alien beasts, but I can''t get too close to the waters where they are..."


    The deep-sea strange beast with blue spots on his body was still afraid in the end. If he didn''t take Lin Fei to find those fourth-order strange beasts, he might be killed by Lin Fei, so he agreed to lead him.


    After Lin Fei got an accurate answer, he naturally agreed to the conditions put forward by the deep-sea beast in front of him.


    The reason why the other party made such a request was out of their own safety considerations, which was obvious after a little thought.


    "Okay, you just need to take me to the nearby waters, but those three alien beasts shouldn''t be together!


    If you take me to find them, maybe in different places? "Lin Fei asked.


    The deep-sea alien with blue spots on his body shook his head and explained, "The three of them are discussing things recently, and they are often staying together now. If I take you to find them, there is a high probability that you can encounter three of them at one time. ."


    "That''s it, then, let''s go! Get there early, and you can leave early." Lin Fei said, gesturing for the blue-spotted deep-sea beast to lead the way quickly.


    "Hey..." The deep-sea alien with blue spots on his body sighed secretly in his heart. He was really unlucky. He was first chased by others, then had a big fight, and then was held hostage by this terrifying human being as a leader.


    "Whoa..."


    Not daring to hesitate too much, the blue-spotted deep-sea beast turned around, dived into the sea, and quickly swam toward the depths of the ocean.


    The splashing water was dozens of meters high, and Lin Fei jumped over the spray and swam to the distance, followed by the blue-spotted deep-sea beast.


    ...


    In the underground base of the Purple Orchid Organization, in Fan Xiyun''s laboratory.


    After Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang arrived at the base by plane, they began to find Deacon Zhang to discuss the next action plan.


    Because he wanted to participate in the action plan, Bing Lan Jiao did not go with him, and it was left in the laboratory by Fan Xiyun.


    In the dead of night, Binglan Jiao, who had slept for a long time, slowly opened its eyes. It looked around, but did not find Fan Xiyun, and knew that she was still in a meeting.


    At this time, its stomach was already growling with hunger, and it looked at the refrigerator in the corner. Bing Lan Jiao wanted to climb over, open the refrigerator, and take out some frozen beef to eat.


    Just as it climbed forward a distance of two or three meters, it suddenly stopped again.


    "I should be able to support myself, I can''t rely on Ma Ma for everything!"


    Bing Lanjiao suddenly thought of listening to the communication between Fan Xiyun and Liu Shanliang before, saying that he would eat more and more in the future, which would cause a lot of pressure to Fan Xiyun at that time. At that time, Bing Lanjiao thought about finding a way to Find something to eat.


    Now, when it was time to support himself, Bing Lan Jiao thought for a while.


    It was silent and motionless, and then the psionic energy fluctuations in its body began to surge, becoming stronger and stronger.


    A pale golden aura appeared in the eyes of Bing Lan Jiao, which lasted for about two or three seconds.


    The place where the ice blue flood dragon''s eyes with pale golden aura appeared, suddenly began to distort the space.


    "Zizzizi..."


    An inaudible vibration sound appeared, and then the distorted space cracked open and a circular space tunnel appeared in front of the ice blue flood dragon.


    Through this space tunnel, you can see the endless sea on the opposite side.


    After Bing Lan Jiao opened the space tunnel with the second ability he had awakened, he immediately drilled in.


    After its tail also completely entered the space tunnel, the space tunnel in the laboratory disappeared immediately.


    The Ice Blue Jiao, who was originally in the underground base of the Purple Orchid Organization, now appeared on a beach on the island.


    There was a bright full moon hanging in the sky, and the silver-white moonlight swayed down on the body of the ice blue flood dragon, and it shone beautifully.


    Bing Lan Jiao stared at the full moon in the sky for a while, then withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the deep sea in the distance.


    The sea breeze blew, the waves came from a distance, and the white waves washed ashore one after another, and then disappeared.


    After smelling the salty and wet sea breeze, the Ice Blue Flood Dragon began to crawl forward.


    As the Ice Blue Flood Dragon continued to climb forward, the cold sea water drowned the Ice Blue Flood Dragon''s body, and soon, it disappeared into the sea.


    The ice blue dragon diving into the sea feels like a fish in water, and every cell in the body is cheering.


    The ice blue dragon swimming in the sea feels that he should live in the sea, and everything makes it feel very cordial.


    "Grumbling..."


    Just as the Ice Blue Flood Dragon was swimming happily in the sea, the hunger in its stomach reminded it to find food quickly.


    "I''m so hungry, I have to hurry up and find something to eat." Bing Lan Jiao stopped playing and turned to look around.


    Although the five fingers cannot be seen in the sea at night, the ice blue flood dragon can clearly see everything in the sea.


    In the distance, an unnamed fish is swimming here. This fish is three meters in size and quite large.


    Bing Lan Jiao looked at the fish, swallowed, and then quickly swam towards the other side.


    The unnamed fish still didn''t know that danger was coming, and still swam in the direction of the ice blue flood dragon.


    Suddenly, he felt something swiftly swimming towards him, and the unnamed fish finally sensed the danger, and turned around to run away.


    But it was already too late at this time, and the Ice Blue Flood Dragon was less than three meters away from it.


    Although the unnamed fish swims very fast, the Ice Blue Flood Dragon is even faster. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the front of its prey and bites each other.


    Struggling, struggling violently, the Ice Blue Flood Dragon bit its struggling prey and surfaced.


    "Whoa."


    The water splashed everywhere, and the moonlight splashed by the bright full moon hanging high in the sky clearly reflected the ice blue flood dragon biting its prey in its mouth.


    "Crack, click..."


    The Bing Lan Jiao ate the prey it caught. Although the prey was three meters long and weighed more than 100 kilograms, after the Bing Lan Jiao ate the prey, it was only half full, and then he again Dive into the sea in search of prey.


    In Fan Xiyun''s laboratory, the space at the corner was distorted for a while, and then a circular space channel suddenly appeared.


    "belch��"


    A hiccup sound came from the space channel, and then, the full-fed ice-blue Jiaojiao drilled out of the space channel.


    After returning to the laboratory, the ice blue Jiaojiao immediately closed the space channel, and then lay directly on the ground and slept soundly.


    This time it ran into the sea to catch prey, it was the first time after its birth.


    After entering the sea, it has a feeling that the sea is wide and the fish is leaping, and the sky is high and the birds are flying. After eating and drinking, it happily played in the sea for a while, and did not return home until a little tired.


    About 20 minutes after Bing Lan Jiao fell asleep, the door of the laboratory was opened, and Fan Xiyun returned to the laboratory after the meeting.


    She came to the corner and looked at the Bing Lan Jiao lying on the ground and was sleeping soundly, and suddenly froze for a moment, because she found that the Bing Lan Jiao had grown a lot longer, and at this moment it was nearly six meters in size.


    "Strange, why haven''t you seen him for a few hours? Xiaobing has soared again."


    Fan Xiyun looked at the Binglan Jiao, who had grown up again, and mumbled with a puzzled expression, but she didn''t wake it up, thinking about waiting for it to wake up and talk to it when it was hungry.


    It''s just that Fan Xiyun didn''t know that the Bing Lan Jiao would not wake up tonight, and it would sleep until the next afternoon after it had eaten and drank enough.


    Going back to the desk and sitting down, Fan Xiyun crossed his hands, put his chin on the back of his hands, and recalled what he had just participated in the meeting.


    With Wu Yin''s instructions, then Deacon Zhang can no longer have any scruples, and can directly deal with those old guys.


    But there are still some preparations to be made at the moment, in case those old guys jump over the wall and do some serious damage.


    It will probably take a day or two! After he was ready, Deacon Zhang could do something to the old guy who had been restless for the past few months.


    "There''s still one to two days left. I''ll prepare more things during this time!" Fan Xiyun muttered, and then she turned on the computer, called up some experimental data, and prepared to use the time before starting to make some equipment.


    ...


    In the endless blue sea, huge deep-sea alien beasts came from a distance, setting off huge waves.


    Behind this deep-sea beast, a figure followed in the sky.


    Lin Fei followed this deep-sea beast for hundreds of kilometers into the depths of the ocean. Just when he wanted to ask the other party if his destination was approaching, he saw the deep-sea beast with blue spots on its body stopped. down.


    "It''s finally at the destination."


    When Lin Fei saw the other party stop, he immediately knew that the end of the trip had come.


    "Human, the three fourth-order alien beasts you are looking for are under this water." The deep-sea alien with blue spots on his body turned around and said to the terrifying human being in the sky.


    "Okay, you can leave now." Lin Fei said to the deep-sea beast in front of him, and then without waiting for the other party to say anything, he jumped down from the air and plunged into the sea.


    Of course, at the moment of entering the sea, he propped up the psychic barrier and wrapped himself. At night, he didn''t want to get wet.


    "..." The deep-sea alien with blue spots on its body looked at Lin Fei who plunged into the sea. It was silent for a while, and then quickly swam into the distance.


    After swimming for a few kilometers, it slowed down.


    "That human being will definitely fight those guys. Shall I watch the final outcome of that human?"


    The curious deep-sea beast with blue spots on his body, UU reading thought so in his heart, but it quickly shook his head, feeling that he had to get away from this place quickly, otherwise, If found, it can be dangerous.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the blue-spotted deep-sea beast was about to leave, a huge explosion sounded from a distance.


    A huge wave dozens of meters high was set off, and the shock wave generated by the explosion spread around.


    "This is..." The deep-sea alien with blue spots on its body stared at the place where the explosion occurred, and suddenly widened its eyes.


    It did not expose its entire body to the surface of the water, but just put its eyes out of the water and looked at the scene that appeared in the distance, which shocked it.


    After Lin Fei dived into the water, he immediately began to perceive, and soon discovered the psychic energy fluctuations in the first stage of the third and fourth stages of the seabed.


    Then he didn''t say anything nonsense, and went straight up to tease the three deep-sea behemoths who seemed to be resting with their eyes closed.


    The three disturbed deep-sea behemoths with the strength of the first stage of the fourth stage immediately woke up.


    After discovering that it was a human being, they were very surprised at first, and then couldn''t help but get angry.


    The war was about to break out, and Lin Fei immediately flew to the surface of the water because it was not easy to use his hands and feet in the sea.


    The three deep-sea behemoths with the strength of the first stage of the fourth stage, thinking that this human being wanted to escape, launched a supernatural attack without saying a word.


    The huge explosion did not hit the human who escaped very fast. The deep-sea beasts did not want to let the other party escape, and immediately chased them out.


    The waves surged, and four figures flew out of the sea one after another. Compared with the three deep-sea behemoths behind him, Lin Fei''s size was almost negligible.


    ...

 Chapter 1730： : Qing Suppression (2

    Popular recommendation:


    There was no earth-shattering war as imagined, but after a few simple exchanges of mental power, the two sides who did not talk about fought began to fight.


    The blue-spotted deep-sea beast hiding in the water watched with his own eyes the three guys he couldn''t afford to offend, and was easily killed by the human who thought he would die.


    Seeing this scene, the deep-sea alien with blue spots on its body was shocked, and the whole person was numb. It really could not have imagined that the human being was so terrifyingly strong.


    The powerful force that burst out between the gestures, even in just a few minutes, killed the existence of the third-order early stage strength.


    Lin Fei, who was thinking of going home early, would kill the culprit that caused the frequent attacks on human routes in recent months. He turned around and disappeared into the air.


    Three of the huge deep-sea alien beasts with the strength of the fourth stage fell into the sea, and without any life breath, they began to sink quickly to the bottom of the sea.


    "Disappeared?"


    "Where did that human go?"


    The blue-spotted deep-sea beast hiding in the sea was naturally discovered by Lin Fei.


    However, he kept his promise and didn''t think about attacking the blue-spotted deep-sea beast.


    I don''t know if Lin Fei left the blue-spotted deep-sea beast that stayed in the sea and waited for more than an hour before daring to surface.


    It looked at the place where the three deep-sea behemoths with the strength of the fourth stage sank, hesitated for a moment, and then swam over quickly.


    With the death of these three deep-sea behemoths, who were only at the initial stage of the fourth stage, the forces under their control would be in chaos.


    The alien beasts in the sea without their immediate boss will definitely fight for the highest power.


    Next, this blue-spotted deep-sea beast branded as a traitor will usher in a period of stability for a long time.


    ...


    A white light flashed across the living room. Lin Fei, who used the space teleportation ability to return to his home from the depths of the ocean, immediately turned on the lights in his home.


    It was already twelve o''clock in the night, and several hours had passed since he left home to investigate the cause of the attack on the human route.


    Taking out his mobile phone from the dimensional space, Lin Fei sent a text message to Han Xue, explaining the results of his investigation just now. At the same time, he also emphasized that next, there should not be so many deep-sea strange beasts in the harassed route. .


    After sending the message, Lin Fei, who was a little hungry, opened the dimension space again and took out a small box.


    There are many fried meatballs in the small box. These are those fried meatballs that Wang Xiaoru had fried before. She packed a box for Lin Fei and let him eat when he was hungry. I''m a little hungry.


    "Snapped."


    Because the fried meatballs were already cold, Lin Fei raised his hand and snapped his fingers, creating a flame to warm the already cold fried meatballs.


    Soon, the tempting scent wafted out of the box. Lin Fei came to the sofa in the living room and sat down, turned on the TV, and prepared to watch TV while enjoying his own supper.


    Just after eating a fragrant fried meatball, the phone next to him rang.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    Lin Fei glanced at the name displayed on the phone screen, it was Han Xue.


    Putting the fried meatballs in his hand on the coffee table, Lin Fei picked up the phone and connected the call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a screeching voice on the other side.


    "Lin Fei, what do you mean by that text message?"


    Lin Fei was stunned when he heard Han Xue''s question, and then said.


    "What do you mean? Literally! Didn''t you ask me to help you investigate the matter of the alien beast attacking the channel ship?


    I went to investigate tonight, and I have solved the culprit. After that, the number of alien beasts attacking the channel should be greatly reduced, and then it will not appear again. "


    "��"


    There was no sound from Han Xue on the opposite side of the phone, and Lin Fei asked, "Why don''t you talk? If there is nothing else, I will hang up."


    "Wait, don''t hang up yet." Han Xue quickly stopped Lin Fei who was about to hang up.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "You killed three alien beasts at the early stage of the fourth stage alone?"


    "yes!"


    "��"


    "Okay, I see, that''s it, by the way, are you free tomorrow night? I''ll treat you to dinner..."


    "Tomorrow! I''m sorry, I don''t have time. I made an appointment with a friend to go out to play together in the next few days."


    Tomorrow Friday is the last working day of Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru. They have already negotiated. After their company is over, the three of them will go to Wencheng to soak in the hot springs together. Therefore, Lin Fei can''t agree to Han Xue''s invitation to eat together.


    "That''s it! Well, tell me when you are free, and have a meal together." Seeing that Lin Fei had already made an appointment, Han Xue made another appointment.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Xue exhaled a long breath to calm down her excitement.


    Although he knew that Lin Fei could kill general-level pig-headed warriors by himself, as far as Han Xue knew about the ability to go to the depths of the sea in the middle of the night and deal with three deep-sea monsters at the early stage of the fourth stage In this case, Lin Fei was able to do it.


    "How high is his cultivation now?" Han Xue muttered to himself.


    Although he is very curious about how strong Lin Fei is now, he knows that if he asks, based on his understanding of Lin Fei, the other party will definitely not tell him the actual situation.


    After dissipating her thoughts for a while, Han Xue got up and left the office and went to Xie Yurong''s office. She wanted to tell Xie Yurong the news.


    It was already past twelve o''clock in the morning, and Han Xue and Xie Yurong hadn''t gotten off work yet, and it was the three deep-sea behemoths who had been killed by Lin Fei who had already been killed by Lin Fei, who had caused them to work overtime.


    The situation should be as Lin Fei guessed. From today onwards, the number of alien beasts that obey the three deep-sea giants to harass the safe passage of mankind will be greatly reduced, and then the tasks of the Supernatural Administration will also begin to decrease.


    Xie Yurong and Han Xue, who are the top executives of the Power Management Bureau, will gradually reduce their work.


    When the New Year is coming, the two of you may have annual leave, I hope so!


    ...


    In the Western Regions of the Spirit World, somewhere inaccessible, it was the dead of night, but it was not peaceful.


    Originally, after nightfall, in this inaccessible place, it should be the time for the free movement of alien beasts.


    But this was not the case tonight, because many powerful beings came to this area, and they had a fierce conflict, causing the alien beasts living in this area to either escape or hide in their residences tremblingly.


    "Hehe, you remnants of the fangs organization, don''t even try to escape today." A burly man led his subordinates and surrounded several cadres of the fangs organization.


    "Brothers, hold on, the elders will come to save us." The members of the fangs organization, who were more or less injured, did not give up hope of surviving, and they were not ready to surrender, facing the siege of imperial soldiers, They gritted their teeth and persisted.


    "Follow me, no one will stay." The burly man looked at the remnants of these stubborn fangs, and he never thought of leaving the mouth alive. With a wave of his hand, he ordered his subordinates to surround them and put the fangs of these fangs. All the remnants were beheaded.


    "Yes." The imperial soldiers nodded, then mobilized the spiritual energy in their bodies, holding various standard weapons with pale golden aura, and quickly narrowed the encirclement, preparing to kill the members of the fangs organization in the encirclement.


    "Fight with them." A member of the fangs organization shouted when he saw the approaching imperial soldiers, and then just when they were about to fight to the death, the ground began to shake.


    "Boom..."


    The violent vibration caused everyone present to stand a little unsteady, and the face of the leading imperial general who felt the shaking of the earth suddenly changed.


    Because he thought of a certain person according to the shaking of the earth.


    "Everyone back."


    Order and prohibition are a major specialty of imperial soldiers. When they heard the order from their superiors, they immediately stopped the plan to continue beheading members of the fangs organization, and began to quickly return to their superiors.


    "Captain, what happened?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the seventh elder of the Fang Fang organization." The imperial general said solemnly.


    And as soon as his voice fell, the members of the stubborn Fang Fang organization in the distance burst into cheers, "This movement? It''s the seventh elder, the seventh elder has come to save us."


    A figure flew from the sky, and his body exuded the spiritual energy fluctuations of the third-order peak. This person was thin, not tall, and had a goatee.


    After he flew above the crowd, he stared coldly at the imperial soldiers.


    "Seventh elder, it''s really the seventh elder, the seventh elder has come to save us." The members of the Venomous Fang looked up at the thin figure in the sky, and the cheers that erupted became even more enthusiastic.


    "You are really chasing after him! In that case, you should all be buried here today!" The thin seventh elder raised his hand, and the ground below began to vibrate.


    The tree swayed violently and began to tip over. The tree, which was dozens of meters high, fell down with a loud rumbling sound.


    The leader of the empire had only the middle stage of the third stage of cultivation, and faced with the seventh elder who had the peak of the third stage, he had no power to fight back, and the imperial soldiers behind him, let alone.


    Faced with such a situation, these imperial soldiers showed no fear, gritted their teeth, and stared at the seven elders in the sky.


    Just as the skinny Seventh Elder was about to overturn the earth and bury these imperial soldiers, a pale golden streamer struck him from a distance.


    The strong sense of crisis made the seventh elder have to stop using his abilities. He stretched his hands forward, and the invisible barrier condensed and formed in an instant.


    The second kind of ability, it turned out that the seventh elder turned out to be a practitioner who had awakened two kinds of abilities.


    After the formation of the psychic barrier, the pale golden streamer from a distance hit the barrier and shattered the barrier directly.


    The skinny Elder Qi hurriedly dodged. Although the psychic barrier failed to block the light golden streamer''s attack, it also slowed down the opponent''s speed, so he was able to dodge the attack.


    "Light Arrow?"


    After the pale golden streamer was dodged, it dispersed in the air and disappeared instantly.


    On the ground, the imperial soldier who was about to die calmly had a happy expression on his face.


    Because of the light arrow that shot at the thin seventh elder, it was their side who had such an attacking move.


    "It''s the commander-in-chief."


    Amidst the chatter of the imperial soldiers, a middle-aged man of about forty years of middle-aged stature came from a distance.


    Every time he stepped on the air, he would instantly appear hundreds of miles away, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above the imperial soldiers.


    For a time, the Fang Fang organization and the empire formed a confrontation.


    "kill."


    The commander of the empire did not waste any time, and immediately preempted the attack. With his violent drink, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and the next second, he appeared in front of the seven elders of the fangs organization, raised his right hand, and punched the opponent''s face.


    Facing the ferocious attack of the enemy, the thin seventh elder immediately turned sideways to dodge.


    The ferocious fist hit the air, and the air dozens of meters in front was affected by the fist of the imperial commander and exploded.


    "What a strong fist style." The thin seventh elder secretly said in his heart, and then kicked the imperial commander''s chest.


    "boom."


    The imperial commander, who raised his left hand to block, used his arm to block the foot of the skinny Seventh Elder. UUkanshu The whole person shot back hundreds of meters due to the huge force, and then his foot shot towards him. As soon as he stepped on it, he appeared hundreds of times away in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The two sides fought each other in the sky, and the explosion caused by the collision made people want to cover their ears.


    "Follow me, and kill all the remnants of the fangs organization." The generals of the empire saw the seventh elder of the fangs organization in the sky, being restrained by the commander on his side.


    He was not idle either, he immediately greeted and led his subordinates to kill the members of the fangs organization.


    "Damn, let''s run away." The members of the fangs organization, who were injured more or less by everyone, were naturally not the opponents of these imperial soldiers.


    Faced with such a ferocious attack now, it is impossible to carry it hard, and he can only choose to escape.


    Following a greeting from a member of the fangs organization with some status, everyone immediately dispersed and fled.


    When the imperial soldiers saw this, they were well-trained and immediately formed a hunting team to hunt down the members of the fangs organization who were running away.


    The fierce battle in the sky and the battle on the ground were carried out at the same time. This paradise, which was originally a free movement of alien beasts, has now become a **** battlefield for mankind.


    The skinny Seventh Elder fought fiercely with the leader of the empire in front of him for more than ten minutes, and found that he could not help the other party, and he was about to start developing at a disadvantage, so he decisively chose to turn around and retreat.


    As for the members of the fangs organization who are being hunted down by the imperial soldiers, they can only pray for them in their hearts, hoping that they can escape and ascend to heaven with their own strength.


    ...

 Chapter 1731： : the reason for the change (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "Where to run?" When the imperial commander saw that the seventh elder was about to escape, he shouted loudly and punched out.


    "Hmph..." Seeing this, the seventh elder immediately slapped his palm.


    "boom."


    The two sides punched each other, then separated and retreated hundreds of meters.


    Seeing the imperial commander rushing up, the seventh elder was about to entangle himself and prevent himself from escaping. He quickly took out a small metal ball the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket.


    Upon seeing this, the imperial commander immediately stopped his steps and stepped back.


    At this time, the seven elders activated the metal ball in his hand and threw it towards the retreating imperial commander.


    "Boom..."


    The activated metal **** appeared pale golden aura and exploded violently in mid-air.


    The sound of the explosion spread around, and even people several kilometers away could clearly hear the sound of the explosion here.


    The smoke was rolling, and when everything subsided, the imperial commander patrolled around, but there was no trace of the Seventh Elder.


    "This guy escaped quickly." The imperial commander couldn''t see the trace of the seventh elder, and muttered with some regret, and then he flew towards the position of his subordinates.


    After getting rid of the entanglement of the imperial commander, the seventh elder quickly flew into the distance, flying more than ten kilometers in a row, and landed in a mountain col.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of members of the fangs organization in the col, and these people are tired.


    Since the president of the fangs organization ordered the retreat, after the army of the imperial organization broke through the base camp of the fangs organization, they were still reluctant to let go of these people of the fangs organization, and then divided their troops to pursue the retreating members of the fangs organization.


    One escaped and the other chased, and for several days, the two sides fought hard.


    The army of the empire that came well prepared beat the people who escaped under the fangs organization. The members of the fangs organization can be said to be dead, injured, and severely damaged.


    "The Seventh Elder is back." Someone saw the Seventh Elder descending from the sky and said quickly, and the other members of the Venomous Fang heard the words and followed the eyes of the talking companion.


    The seventh elder fell from the sky, and after landing, he said solemnly to the members of the fangs organization present.


    "The imperial army is not far from us, and it will definitely continue to search for us. We must leave here immediately."


    The complexion of the members of the Fangs organization changed suddenly, and then began to pack the luggage around them, left the resting place they found, and retreated to a farther place.


    And just more than half an hour after the Seventh Elder took the members of the Fang Fang organization to leave this col, a flying cavalry consisting of hundreds of people flew here.


    The leader is an imperial commander who exudes peak third-order spiritual energy fluctuations. The deputy next to him controls the reconnaissance spiritual tool in his hand, and says a few words in his ear, and then the flying cavalry commander signaled his men to go down. Check out the Col.


    After a while, the soldiers who went to inquire returned and reported their investigation.


    "Lord Commander, we found a lot of bonfires below that have been extinguished soon. It should be the remnants of the fangs who rested here before."


    The flying cavalry commander nodded when he heard the words, and then he turned to look at a gray-haired old man beside him.


    "Let''s do this for now! Everyone has been busy all day, and their physical strength is a little weak." The white-haired old man faintly exuded the psychic fluctuations of the first stage of the fourth stage. When he saw the commander of the flying cavalry looking at him, he thought for a while. , proposed.


    Hearing the fourth-order powerhouse sent by His Majesty to assist him to express his suggestion, the flying cavalry commander thought for a while and nodded.


    Then he ordered everyone to descend into the mountain below, set up camp, and after resting, continue to pursue the remnants of the fangs.


    They left half an hour early, and the members of the Fangs who fled for their lives in the distance did not know that the mountain they had found earlier was occupied by the imperial army that was in hot pursuit.


    "worn out."


    "Yeah, I''m so tired, I really want to stop and rest."


    "Keep on holding on! The imperial army behind is still chasing, we stop and rest, we will be chased by them, and we will be dead by then."


    "How long will this life continue?"


    "How long? We won''t stop until we''re out of their pursuit."


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to stop and fight with them. It''s really useless to run for your life like this all day long."


    Among the members of the fangs organization, many people have been in a fragile state of mind because of running away for the past few days. Now that they hear someone say negative words, a chain reaction immediately starts, and there are more and more noises.


    "Quiet." The seventh elder, who was flying in the sky, heard the noise below, lowered his flying height, and said.


    The powerful power of the practitioners in the early stage of the fourth stage made the members of the noisy fangs immediately shut their mouths.


    When the seventh elder saw that the scene was quiet, he did not fly to the sky immediately, because he knew that those who were noisy before were only afraid to speak because of their own power, and the irritability and decadence in his heart did not diminish.


    "Everyone hold on for another two to three days, and we can reach a safe place."


    After saying this to the members of the fangs organization, the seventh elder flew to the sky again for vigilance.


    As for the members of the Fang Fang organization, who were originally irritable and decadent, when they heard the words of encouragement from the seventh elder, their negative emotions eased a lot, and their pace of escape accelerated a lot.


    There are still several teams like the Seven Elders who are leading the escape. Now the Fang Fang organization is facing the tight bite of the imperial army, which can be said to be very difficult.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, the only thing the Fang Fang organization can do now is to persevere and kill the determination of the imperial army.


    Only when the determination of the imperial army that came to destroy them this time is almost exhausted, they can have a chance to breathe.


    The strong wind howled, blowing away the dark clouds covering the full moon in the sky, and the silver-white moonlight shone on the earth, providing illumination for this team of fangs who were desperately fleeing.


    After leaving the col, the seventh elder took his men to escape for nearly two hours. He felt that the distance was relatively safe, so he ordered the team to stop and rest on the spot.


    Exhausted, the members of the fangs organization heard that they could stop and rest, and immediately collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Fortunately, it is late at night and the temperature is relatively low. If it is broad day, it will be uncomfortable.


    The seventh elder looked at the resting members of the Fang Fang organization. He flew to the top of a distant hill, took out a communication tool from his pocket, and began to communicate with other elders.


    Maintaining a daily communication was decided when these elders fled separately.


    "How is your situation?" After activating the communication tool, the seventh elder said a word.


    After a while, the communication tool responded. After learning that the others had escaped with difficulty, but none of them were wiped out, the seventh elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the simple contact, the seventh elder put away the communication tool and looked at the huge full moon in the sky, with a rare look of tiredness on his face.


    In front of his subordinates, it is difficult for him to show such an expression. After all, he is the core of the entire team. If he also shows a tired look, it will be a very fatal blow to the morale of the entire team.


    "Abominable Imperial Army."


    The seventh elder cursed secretly, of course, he could only curse.


    ...


    The next morning, in the dark room, Lin Fei, who had slept until dawn, slowly opened his eyes.


    After getting up and getting out of bed, he walked out of the room, washed in the bathroom, and then started to eat breakfast.


    At home, unlike the Tap Stone City in the spiritual world, a maid would prepare breakfast in the morning.


    Lin Fei, who had not prepared breakfast by himself for a long time, was still a little unaccustomed after returning to Lan Xing''s house.


    After a simple breakfast, Lin Fei came to the balcony.


    Today is a little colder than yesterday, only 11 or 12 degrees, and I slowly exhaled, feeling comfortable all over.


    The sun on the horizon hangs in the air, and the golden morning sun shines on his face, with some warmth.


    Looking downstairs, you will find that there are many more children in the community exercising, and the number should have doubled from last year.


    It has become a trend for the whole people to exercise, and more and more people have joined this trend.


    The seven-color flower in the flowerpot opened its eyes slowly when it heard the movement, and saw Lin Fei looking downstairs, it shook its head, and then closed its eyes again, a little sleepy, it would have to squint for a while.


    Standing on the balcony and taking a few deep breaths, I could clearly feel that the free spiritual energy content in the air had increased a lot.


    The reason for this, in addition to the fact that the content of free spiritual energy in the overall air of Blue Star is increasing day by day, is also closely related to the spiritual potted plants that are being planted on the balcony.


    After not seeing him for a few months, Lin Fei found that the potted plants he had planted on the balcony were obviously a little different.


    They were transformed by the light of life power and turned into potted spiritual plants, but now their overall efficiency in producing spiritual energy is much stronger than those of the potted spiritual plants sold in flower shops.


    When this happened, Lin Fei was quite puzzled, but he didn''t delve into it too much, and then turned around and went back to the bedroom, because the temperature outside was still a bit cold at 11 or 12 degrees, and it was better to be warmer at home.


    In fact, if Lin Fei asked Qisehua, Qisehua could give him the answer.


    Because these obviously different potted plants on the balcony were changed in this direction because of the influence of the seven-colored flowers.


    Seven-colored flowers occasionally practice at home, and instantly increase the concentration of spiritual energy in the balcony several times. Naturally, there will be no small changes in the potted plants that grow in such an environment.


    ...


    "Ding dong..."


    The cell phone on the bedside table rang, but Ning Yu, who was still asleep, did not hear the sound of the cell phone.


    A moment later, someone knocked on the bedroom door, and Ning Yu, who was still sleeping, slowly opened her eyes.


    "Get up and eat."


    "Um."


    Ning Yu responded to her mother''s voice calling him to get up to eat, and then yawned.


    She reached out and took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table, and found that it was still early, thinking that she would go back and sleep in after breakfast later.


    I don''t have to go to work today, but I need to take a good rest. With this idea in mind, Ning Yu opened her chat software.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, because a friend she hadn''t seen in a long time sent herself a message on the chat software.


    "Some time ago, I helped the Supernatural Administration to do some things, and it''s not long after I got home."


    Ning Yu looked at the message sent by Lin Fei. It was sent ten minutes ago. She replied, "Do you have time at noon? Let''s have dinner together."


    A few months ago, I sent a message to Lin Fei, but there was no reply for a long time. Later, I couldn''t get through on the phone. I thought Lin Fei was deliberately hiding from her, which made Ning Yu depressed for several days.


    Now looking at the message sent by the other party, I know that it turned out to be going to perform the task of the Supervision Administration. It is no wonder that there has been no news for so long.


    "What is the task for a few months? Nothing major has happened recently!"


    Ning Yu held the phone and waited for the other party''s reply. Lin Fei didn''t make her wait long, and Lin Fei replied to her with a message.


    "Can."


    "Then we''ll see you at noon, and I''ll send you the place to eat at noon later."


    "Row."


    After Ning Yu and Lin Fei settled on a place to eat, she immediately got up and got out of bed. After washing in the bathroom, she changed her clothes and went downstairs for breakfast.


    ...


    It was sunny in the morning, and the golden sunshine brought a little warmth to this cold winter.


    But at noon, the sunny weather turned gloomy, giving the impression that it was going to rain.


    This is really the case. I looked at the weather forecast, and it showed that it would rain in the evening until the next day.


    In the winter, the weather is so cold, and it rains again. It seems that the temperature will become lower in the next few days.


    An expensive sports car drove from a distance. In the driver''s seat, a woman in fashionable clothes frowned slightly while listening to the weather forecast from the car radio.


    Ning Yu didn''t like winter very much. When she heard the broadcast on the car saying that it was going to rain in the evening, she knew that the temperature would drop by several degrees.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Ning Yu started walking towards the restaurant that Lin Fei had made an appointment with.


    The place to eat at noon today is a western restaurant, which is quite high-end. Ning Yu came to the western restaurant she had chosen, sat down by the window, and quietly waited for Lin Fei''s arrival.


    There was still half an hour before the agreed time. Ning Yu looked at the cars coming and going outside the window, thinking that the street would be much deserted during the Chinese New Year.


    More than ten minutes later, a figure came to Ning Yu, pulled out the chair and sat down, looked at Ning Yu in the distance, noticed that someone was sitting in front of her, she turned her head to look, and then a bright expression appeared on her face. smile.


    "Come on!"


    "I kept you waiting." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "I just arrived a while ago." Ning Yu said with a smile, then she waved to the waiter in the distance and told him that it was time to serve.


    ...

 Chapter 1732： : Intimidate (2

    Popular recommendation:


    Taking advantage of the cooking time, the two chatted casually.


    The content is mainly about the situation of each coming in. Ning Yu said that he had been living a dull life in the past few months. He commuted to get off work every day and had nothing else to do.


    As for Lin Fei, who was trapped in the spiritual world for a few months before, he naturally couldn''t say anything about the spiritual world.


    "In recent months, our safe waterway at sea has been attacked by some alien beasts in the sea. The Supervision Administration is a little bit overwhelmed by this matter. Do you know how it is going now? Do they think of any way to deal with it?" Ning Yu asked curiously.


    "You said this! Originally, the people from the Psionic Energy Research Institute were asked to investigate, but now the problem has been solved, and there will be fewer and fewer incidents of such sea beasts attacking ships on the waterway." Lin Fei said.


    Ning Yu asked with a puzzled expression on his face when he heard Lin Fei say this.


    "The problem has been solved? It''s so fast. My dad went to the meeting and said that this matter is very difficult and can''t be solved in a short time. How can it be solved so quickly?"


    Lin Fei explained with a smile, "The specific solution has not been announced to the public by the Supernatural Authority. I can''t say for sure. You can wait for the news later! You should contact your TV station to announce it soon..."


    Hearing Lin Fei''s remarks, Ning Yu nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Because she is a person who works in the TV station, she is relatively familiar with this aspect. Since the Supernatural Power Administration will contact the TV station to announce it later, then just wait.


    After chatting, the back kitchen of the restaurant quickly brought the dishes ordered by the two of them.


    The two chatted while eating. Ning Yu talked about some interesting cases of cultivators who committed crimes recently. After hearing it, Lin Fei felt that these people were stupid, their strength was not strong enough, and they were so arrogant in breaking the law. Deserves to be caught.


    After lunch, Lin Fei and Ning Yu walked out of the restaurant.


    "By the way, there is one thing I forgot to ask. How has the money turtle beast in your house been recently?" Lin Fei asked Ning Yu about the strange beast in her house before leaving.


    "You said Xiaojin, it eats and sleeps every day, sleeps and eats, and lives a very comfortable life." Ning Yu said with a smile, recalling the money turtles and beasts at home.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    At this time, the phone in Ning Yu''s bag suddenly rang. After she answered the phone, she said a few words, then hung up the phone and said to Lin Fei.


    "That''s it, friends from home, I have to go home as soon as possible, and we will have a meal together when I have time."


    "Okay, see you then." Lin Fei nodded with a smile, then he separated from Ning Yu and walked across the street.


    Ning Yu watched Lin Fei cross the road and disappeared around the corner. Then she walked to the parking spot not far away, got into her sports car, and drove quickly towards home.


    ...


    After lunch, Lin Fei did not go home, but went to the Mala Tang restaurant he opened.


    I heard from the staff in the store before that there was a guy who often harassed his very capable store manager. How can this be done?


    Wang Yan''s ability is obvious to all. In the past few months that he was trapped in the spiritual world, the other party managed the store in an orderly manner, and his performance increased a lot.


    If Wang Yan resigned and left because of the constant harassment of a shameless guy, it would be a huge loss for Lin Fei.


    After the meal, the Mala Tang store was much deserted. At this time, the employees in the store also began to prepare for lunch.


    "That guy is here again." The employees who were eating saw a well-dressed young man, walked into the store, and immediately whispered.


    Zhu Fuqiang knew that the employees in the store had opinions on him, but he still came here cheeky, after all, his target was Wang Yan.


    The visitor is a guest. Although he hates this guy, the staff in the store still ordered him a meal.


    Later, Zhu Fuqiang was eating Mala Tang while looking at Wang Yan who was eating.


    Wang Yan felt annoyed about Zhu Fuqiang looking at her all the time, but she couldn''t solve it. After all, this guy was like a dog''s skin plaster, and he persistently came here to pester him for several months.


    Since he didn''t make any excessive moves, you can''t do anything about him at all, you can only compare your patience with the other party until the other party is consumed!


    Suddenly, a figure walked into the Mala Tang shop. Wang Yan and others who were eating saw this figure, their eyes lit up, and then they all stood up and greeted this figure.


    "boss."


    "Don''t worry about me when you eat." Lin Fei said to his clerk with a smile, and then followed their gaze to the young man who was eating Mala Tang in the store.


    You don''t need to ask to know, this guy is the dog-skin plaster who harassed his store manager.


    Zhu Fuqiang was also looking at Lin Fei at the moment, thinking to himself, he didn''t expect the manager of this store to be such a young man.


    He could feel that Lin Fei seemed a little disgusted with his attitude. After so many years, he knew what was going on after a little thought.


    He didn''t care about this in his heart, after all, he didn''t do anything drastic, so that the other party couldn''t do anything to him.


    Lin Fei came to the table in front of the dog skin plaster and sat down with his back to his staff.


    "You are the guy named Zhu Fuqiang who haunted my store manager!"


    Zhu Fuqiang, who was eating spicy food with chopsticks in his hand, did not expect Lin Fei to question himself in an undisguised tone of disgust. He frowned slightly, then put down the chopsticks in his hand and said calmly. .


    "Young man, it won''t be long before you graduate from college? Be polite to me.


    If you say that I will not let you go, you will come up with evidence. If you don''t, if you say that again, I will sue you for defamation. "


    Lin Fei looked at the dog-skin plaster in front of him. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party and waste that time.


    "Um?!!"


    Zhu Fuqiang originally wanted to use his rich social experience to crush the young man in front of him.


    Suddenly, his heart twitched, and he felt that something terrible was staring at him, as if locked by a beast.


    An intense sense of fear filled his heart, and sweat could not help seeping out from his forehead.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel this way?"


    Zhu Fuqiang, whose heartbeat continued to accelerate, was puzzled for a while, and soon he found out why he had such a reaction.


    I saw this young man in front of him, who he didn''t like a moment ago, looking at himself blankly at this time, if he just stared at him blankly like this, he would not be afraid, mainly because he saw this young man. Eyes flashed pale golden aura.


    "Spirituality?!!"


    "It turns out that this young man is a cultivator!" Zhu Fuqiang showed a look of enlightenment on his face.


    Lin Fei pressed people with force, looking at the dog skin plaster in front of him, cold sweat broke out on his forehead constantly, his hands trembled slightly, he felt that the pressure was almost there, and he put away the mental power that enveloped him.


    The moment Lin Fei regained his mental power, Zhu Fuqiang, who was terrified, felt that the burden on his body had disappeared, and the feeling that made him terrified was as if it had never existed.


    At the same time, he also heard the young voice in front of him and said to himself indifferently.


    "Don''t pester Wang Yan again in the future, otherwise, you will be at your own risk."


    "..." Zhu Fuqiang listened to Lin Fei''s indifferent and threatening words, and thought about going back, but when he saw the other party''s cold eyes, he remembered the terrible pressure just now, and he swallowed all the words that came to his mouth, and then he He stood up, turned around and left the store.


    After Zhu Fuqiang left, he was the only one left in the store. The indifferent expression on Lin Fei''s face disappeared. He smiled and said to Wang Yan''s people.


    "That guy shouldn''t pester Wang Yan again in the future."


    Wang Yan and the others looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes. They didn''t expect that their young boss would be so powerful. In just a few words, the dog-skin plaster was scared away, and they couldn''t help but feel admiration.


    Outside the Mala Tang shop, at the parking spot on the street, after Zhu Fuqiang got into the car, he leaned back on the back of the chair and cursed.


    "Bastard, why are you so arrogant? Don''t you just stand as a cultivator? I stand in front of you and let you hit me, do you dare?"


    The incompetent and furious Zhu Fuqiang scolded him for a while, and he scolded Lin Fei secretly. If Lin Fei came to him at this time, he would definitely keep his mouth shut again.


    "Cultivator?"


    "Don''t be complacent."


    "I''ll make you look good."


    In the end, Zhu Fuqiang, who couldn''t hold his breath, had resentment in his eyes. He made up his mind to find someone to teach the young man a lesson.


    "Boom..."


    Stepping on the accelerator, the car started, and Zhu Fuqiang drove his car away quickly.


    ...


    "Welcome to come again next time." Bai Xi sent a guest away with a smile and turned to return to the store. At this time, Qin Shiyu came downstairs with a plate of washed fruits.


    Behind her, Niu Tao held two potted plants with spirit plants in his hands.


    After the two came down the stairs, Qin Shiyu put the washed fruit plate on the table and invited them to eat.


    Bai Xi picked up an apple from the fruit bowl. After Niu Tao put two potted plants on the shelf, he also came to the table to sit down and picked up an orange.


    The three were sitting at the table, eating fruits and chatting. As the New Year was approaching, many customers came to the store to buy potted plants in advance.


    Thinking of waiting for the Chinese New Year to give to relatives and friends as a New Year gift, so during this time, the reopened flower shop immediately received a lot of business.


    Stores like this have been closed for several months, but Bai Xi is the biggest contributor to recovering their booming business so quickly, because she has attracted several groups before.


    When the flower shop is not open, people in the group will ask her from time to time when the flower shop will open, and Bai Xi has been keeping in touch with these customers.


    So after the flower shop reopened, she sent a message to notify those customers, and soon, everyone spread by word of mouth, knowing about the reopening of the flower shop, and then came to buy Lingzhi potted plants.


    "Niu Tao, it will be Chinese New Year next week. You told your family that you really don''t plan to go home?" Qin Shiyu asked.


    "Yeah, the store is getting busier and busier these days. I think I won''t go home for the Chinese New Year this year, so stay and help! I told my family about the situation, and they agreed." Tao said.


    Now every day, he has to send a lot of express, that is a busy! Of course, his income is also very high.


    Originally planning to go home, Niu Tao felt that the business in the store was so busy that he would not go home for the Chinese New Year this year, so he would stay and earn more money.


    Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu both live in Rongcheng, so


    Unlike Niu Tao who needs to explain to his family.


    The three of them have already negotiated that during the Chinese New Year period, from the beginning of the first day to the fifteenth day of the new year, they will go to work normally. After the good business period of the Chinese New Year is over, they will take a few days off.


    The three of them were chatting while eating fruit. Suddenly, the mobile phone in Bai Xi''s pocket rang and took a look. It was an old customer of his.


    The other party sent a message and placed an order to buy more than ten potted plants. The person in the store needed to deliver it to the door in person.


    Bai Xi forwarded the information to Niu Tao and asked him to deliver the goods to the customer.


    Niu Tao heard Bai Xi say that there was business coming to his door, he quickly ate the oranges in his hand, and then while watching the information forwarded to him by Bai Xi, he went to the shelf to carry the potted plants and sent them to the road outside his store. on the side of the van. UU reading


    "Then I''m going to deliver to the customer." Niu Tao said to his two colleagues after loading the customer''s goods.


    "Drive carefully on the road, don''t drive too fast, pay attention to safety." Bai Xi said.


    "Okay, I know." Niu Tao smiled and nodded, then got into the van, started the car, and drove away quickly.


    Bai Xi looked at Niu Tao who disappeared at the end of the street, turned around and returned to the store. Qin Shiyu sat at the table and swiped the screen of her phone.


    After Bai Xi came back, Qin Shiyu suddenly asked her.


    "This time, the three of us discussed that we will take the holidays during the Chinese New Year. Have you told the boss?"


    Bai Xi nodded with a smile, "I told him on the phone, but the boss didn''t agree at first when he heard it! But I said that the three of us decided unanimously, and he agreed."


    "The boss is still the same!" Qin Shiyu said with a smile, for this boss who insists on giving employees normal holidays, she thinks it is relatively rare in the world.


    "Has that little black cat in your house made trouble recently?" Qin Shiyu asked again casually, with a very casual attitude, as if he had mentioned it accidentally.


    Knowing that the little black cat in Bai Xi''s house has awakened into a strange beast, although she knew that the little black cat was very gentle and listened to Bai Xi, she still kept her mind, and would ask in a casual tone every once in a while. .


    "Xiao Hei! It''s been very quiet recently. It''s eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating. It''s not as noisy as before." Bai Xi said with a smile, recalling the little black cat in his home.


    "Maybe it''s winter, and the weather is colder, so it doesn''t want to move." Qin Shiyu responded.


    ...

 Chapter 1733： : Break through the empty door (2

    Popular recommendation:


    The silver-white van drove forward in an orderly manner. Today''s weather is much colder than yesterday. The wind blowing on the street rustled the trees along the roadside.


    Some girls who are not afraid of the cold put on thick clothes when they go out today, and there are far fewer pedestrians on the road than yesterday.


    Originally, in such a big winter, the sun provides a lot of heat for everyone, but today the dark clouds in the sky are occasionally covered by the wind, which makes everyone complain about the wind blowing from time to time. .


    The list that Niu Tao sent was near the university town, far away from his flower shop.


    Although the distance is a little farther, the guests ordered a total of fifteen pots of spiritual plants, which is a large number.


    It took more than half an hour to drive the van to the destination.


    This is a quite high-end community with three-storey villas inside.


    As expected, Niu Tao was stopped by the guard at the door. Although he explained his intention, the guard could not give him direct access. Instead, he called Niu Tao''s customer and did not let him pass until after confirmation. Of course, the license plate number still needs to be registered.


    "Little brother, when the car enters the community, drive slowly. Sometimes the residents in the community will walk their dogs in the community, so don''t hit them."


    When Niu Tao was about to drive a van into the community, the guard gave a warning.


    "Okay, thank you for the reminder, eldest brother." Niu Tao smiled and nodded to the guard, then lightly stepped on the accelerator and drove into the community.


    Because of the period when the flower shop was closed, Wei Xiang was often sent home, and the community where Wei Xiang lived was more upscale than this, so Niu Tao who entered this community did not look around because of the elegant environment in the community.


    "Ding dong."


    Niu Tao drove the car and found the customer''s house. After getting out of the car, he went to the other party''s door and rang the doorbell. After a while, an old man with gray hair came to open the door for Niu Tao.


    "Young man, thank you for your hard work." The gray-haired old man said kindly.


    Niu Tao said with a smile that it was not hard, and then he took the potted plants from his van and sent them to the garden of the old man''s house.


    This customer has already transferred the money for this batch of potted plants to Bai Xi in advance. Because he is an old customer, he did not choose cash on delivery.


    "Young man, drink some water." The gray-haired old man handed over a bottle of mineral water after Niu Tao had placed all the dozen or so potted plants.


    "Thank you." Niu Tao smiled and thanked him. He took the mineral water handed over by the other party, opened it, took a few sips, and asked a random question.


    "Sir, do you live here alone?"


    The gray-haired old man nodded and said, "Yes! My children are all working abroad, and I live alone."


    "It''s Chinese New Year next week, won''t your children come back for New Year this year?"


    "Back, they have already bought the tickets and will be back next week."


    The old man and the young man chatted for a while, and then Niu Tao said goodbye to the other party. He got into the van and drove to the gate of the community.


    "Um?"


    Niu Tao was driving a van slowly in the community. When he passed a villa, he suddenly saw a few sneaky figures in the villa.


    Why did he say that the figures he saw were sneaky! It was because they looked so strange in the villa, and they were also holding big bags in their hands, which were bulging and seemed to contain a lot of things.


    "Isn''t it a thief?" Niu Tao thought to himself, because he read the news last night, saying that the New Year''s Day is approaching, and some lawbreakers are thinking of breaking through the empty door. Recently, there have been many unoccupied houses, one after another thief.


    "Crack."


    Niu Tao parked the car under a tree on the side of the road, and then he got out of the car. After closing the door, he quietly walked towards the passing villa behind him.


    ...


    "Bangdang."


    A piece of bronze fell to the ground, making a loud noise, the quiet villa, because of this noise, the three tall men in the villa were covered in a burst.


    The bald-headed man and the man with the mustache turned their heads together and looked at the place where the sound came from, only to see their companion, the big man with tattoos on his arms, looking at them with embarrassment.


    "Third, what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you to be careful? If you make such a big noise, what should you do if the security guards patrol outside?" The bald man lowered his voice and tattooed on his arm. The tattooed man reprimanded.


    "I''m sorry bro, I slipped my hand and dropped something on the ground just now." The big man with a tattoo on his arm quickly apologized, then bent down to pick up the copper utensil that fell on the ground and put it in the big pocket in his hand.


    "Brother, I see that things are almost pulled, let''s withdraw! It''s been a long time, and it will be troublesome when the family comes back."


    The big man with a moustache weighed the big bag full of bags in his hand, feeling that it was almost the same, so he suggested to his elder brother.


    "Indeed, it''s almost done, let''s go, let''s get out of here." The bald-headed man nodded, then waved his hand and beckoned his two companions to go outside the villa.


    "Crack."


    After opening the door of the villa, the three big men came out, holding the bags in their hands, and quickly walked towards the big iron gate in the distance.


    Outside the gate of the villa, a car with advertisements for water and electricity maintenance was parked on its surface, and the three big men were also wearing the clothes of maintenance workers.


    It seems that these three burglars sneaked into the villa disguised as maintenance workers, but they don''t know how they got through the door from the guard at the gate of the community.


    You must know that when entering this community, the doorman must confirm with the owner.


    Could it be that the owner of the villa was deceived by the maintenance workers disguised by these three big men, and then took the initiative to ask the security guard to open the door for them?


    Open the back door of the van and put the heavy bag in his hand into the compartment.


    The three big men are very quick in hands and feet, and at first glance they are very experienced. Through such actions, we can know that they should not break into the house often.


    After they put everything in the car, they were about to get into the car. When they left, a loud shout suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The three big men suddenly heard the sound coming from behind, and they were so frightened that they turned around abruptly and looked behind them.


    I saw a young man in his twenties standing behind them, looking at them suspiciously at the moment, and his eyes seemed to fall on the back compartment behind them that had not yet closed the door.


    "boom."


    Seemingly noticing Niu Tao''s gaze, one of them immediately reached out and closed the door of the rear compartment, blocking Niu Tao''s view of the three large bags with many things in the compartment.


    "We are repairmen. We helped this host repair the water and electricity facilities in the house. What''s the matter with you?"


    The calm and calm bald man answered Niu Tao''s question in a very calm tone, as if they were really repairmen. This acting is really quite impressive.


    "Water and electricity repairman?" Niu Tao grunted, and then added, "The three burlap sacks you just took are filled with so many things.


    When you go to someone''s house to repair water and electricity, how can you come out of someone''s house with such a burlap bag filled with things? "


    "..." The unspeakable man with a moustache and the man with tattoos on his arms were silent, looking at Niu Tao who asked again, their eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Those are things my customers don''t want at home, they''re going to throw away.


    I saw that those things were quite new, so they didn''t have to throw them away, just leave them to us to deal with them. "The expression on the face of the experienced bald man still did not change, and he explained in a very calm tone.


    "Really! Then I''ll go and ask the owner of the villa." Niu Tao didn''t let go of his doubts because of the bald man''s explanation. After he said that, he walked into the villa where the three people came out and wanted to go there in person. Making sure.


    "Big brother..." The big man with a mustache and the big man with tattoos on his arms watched Niu Tao walk into the villa and wanted to confirm it himself.


    They had just come out of the villa, and they knew that there was no one in the villa at all.


    Now that Niu Tao went to ring the doorbell, there would be no response at all, and they would be exposed by then, so they hurriedly shouted to the bald man, looked at him, and waited for his decision.


    "Made, I didn''t read the Huang Li when I went out today, but I ran into such a nosy guy. Let''s go quickly." The bald man scolded, and then he greeted his companions to get in the car and prepare to escape.


    Just as he was about to ring the doorbell to confirm with the host whether what the bald man said was true, he suddenly heard the chaotic sound of getting into the car behind him. Niu Tao immediately turned around and looked at him. rushed up.


    "Big brother that guy rushed up." The big man with a mustache who was about to get into the car said to his big brother.


    "Slot, this guy isn''t finished yet." The bald-headed man hadn''t spoken yet, and the man with tattoos on his arms immediately scolded, then hurried forward to meet Niu Tao and punched Niu Tao.


    Niu Tao already knew that these three guys were not good people, they must be the kind of burglars mentioned in the news.


    Now seeing that one of them took the initiative to meet him, and attacked with a punch, hitting him in the face, he immediately bent down to avoid it.


    The big man with tattoos on his arm punched his fist. He didn''t expect the young man in front of him to react so quickly and lightly dodged his fist.


    Just as he was about to lift his leg and kick to Niu Tao who was bent over to avoid his attack, but before his leg was raised, he saw Niu Tao kicking on the ground with both legs and jumping up. At the same time, he waved his right hand and punched him. to his chin.


    "boom."


    The big man with a tattoo on his arm, who had been punched with a strong chin, was hit and flew up and fell heavily to the ground.


    "what��"


    The chin was firmly punched, but it was very painful. The big man with tattoos on his fallen arm directly covered his chin that was hit with his hands, kept rolling, and let out a scream from his mouth.


    "Damn." The big man with the mustache saw his brother was knocked down by a punch, and he was furious. At this time, the bald big man said, "This kid is a trainer. Let''s go up together, don''t go up alone."


    The big man with a mustache was reminded by the bald man, he nodded immediately, and then rushed towards Niu Tao with his big brother.


    Niu Tao saw the other two burglars rushing towards him together. He was a little panicked, but he quickly calmed down.


    The power was activated, and a pale golden aura emerged on the surface of his body, and then quickly dissipated, but his strength increased rapidly, which could not be seen from the surface.


    "Cultivator?!!"


    Although the conspicuous pale golden aura was fleeting, the two burglars who rushed towards Niu Tao still saw it.


    After discovering that the enemy was a cultivator, the two burglars who rushed towards Niu Tao immediately became restless, the fierce expressions on their faces disappeared, and they turned their heads to flee.


    It is quite normal for them to make such a move. After all, they are just ordinary people. When encountering a cultivator, they subconsciously choose to escape, which is a very wise move.


    "Don''t run."


    When Niu Tao saw the bald-headed man and the man with a mustache, he turned and fled. He immediately shouted, then pulled his legs and chased after them.


    "Ouch. UU reading "


    The big man with a mustache who escaped accidentally tripped over a stone on the ground, then fell to the ground, and rolled forward a few times.


    When he stood up and wanted to continue to escape, Niu Tao, who had already caught up, jumped up and kicked him on the back, knocking him to the ground again.


    "Brother save me."


    The big man with a moustache who fell, looked at Niu Tao who was approaching him, and immediately called for help from his escaping companion. Unfortunately, at this time, the other party could not care about him!


    In the past, the feeling of being a brother and a brother was unreliable at all when faced with such a crisis. It can be said that the disaster is imminent.


    "Big brother." The big man with a mustache shouted a few times, but got no response. She turned around and saw that her big brother was running farther and farther, and he was suddenly desperate.


    At this time, Niu Tao also rushed in front of him and kicked him in the stomach.


    "what��"


    Using Niu Tao, who has increased strength, this kick is not light, and the big man with a mustache screamed loudly.


    But Niu Tao was worried that his strength was not strong enough, so he made up several more kicks. He didn''t stop until he kicked the opponent to the point where he almost fainted.


    Seeing that the dying man with a mustache had no ability to escape, Niu Tao immediately chased after the bald man who ran away.


    "Don''t run."


    "Damn, how did this guy run so fast?!!" The bald man who abandoned his brother and fled alone heard the voice behind him, looked back, and was so frightened that his hair was counted down.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength, increasing the speed of his escape.


    ...

 Chapter 1734： : Calming and Temporary Change Plans (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "boom."


    "what��"


    Seeing the bald man who couldn''t escape, he turned around and punched Niu Tao who was chasing after him.


    The hand was folded, and the bald man''s hand was directly discounted when he hit it hard just now.


    "boom."


    Niu Tao looked at the big bald man holding his broken right hand, stepped forward quickly, kicked the opponent''s chest, and knocked the opponent directly to the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, I''ll surrender." The bald man who was kicked to the ground quickly begged for mercy when he saw that Niu Tao was about to beat him violently.


    "Uh?!!" Niu Tao didn''t expect the bald-headed man to surrender so quickly, he was stunned for a moment, and then retracted his right leg that was about to kick the opponent''s stomach.


    "Tap tap..."


    The security guard patrolling nearby heard a scream coming from here, and quickly ran over to check the situation.


    "What are you doing?" The leading security captain glanced at the bald man who fell to the ground, then turned to Niu Tao and asked with a frown.


    "This guy is a burglar..." Niu Tao told the security captain what he knew.


    After listening to Niu Tao''s remarks, the expressions of these patrolling security guards changed, and they quickly rushed up to control the bald man.


    Later, the security captain contacted other people and arrested the other two thieves that Niu Tao said.


    It took half an hour for Niu Tao to come out of this community.


    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and they go to other people''s houses to steal things. These guys are really shameless."


    Niu Tao, who was driving the van, muttered to himself, and then returned to the flower shop. He just received a message from Bai Xi, saying that there was a new order in the shop, and he told him to go back quickly.


    ...


    A deserted island hanging in the sea, after so many years of management by the Purple Orchid Organization, the island is full of flowers, plants and trees, and it looks full of vitality.


    The sun in the sky hangs high in the sky, and the sun shining down is refracted by the ups and downs of the sea, refracting the dazzling rays of light, making it impossible for people to look directly.


    On the beach in the distance, there is a group of people fighting fiercely. One of them is older, the average age is over forty years old, and there are some old people with gray hair.


    The older party was surrounded by groups, and as time passed, their personnel continued to decrease, and they should be wiped out in a short time.


    "Surrender!" Deacon Zhang, who was standing outside the crowd, looked at the old members of the Purple Orchid Organization who were stubbornly resisting, and persuaded him to surrender.


    "You guy who gave false orders, I will not surrender to you." The leading old man wiped the blood stains on his face, resolutely unwilling to surrender.


    "Don''t repent, don''t be merciful anymore, take them down..." Deacon Zhang directly issued the death order when he saw that the other party was obsessed.


    "Clang clang..."


    A fierce battle broke out, and the psionic weapons with pale golden aura collided with each other, making bursts of loud sounds that spread to the sea in the distance.


    After more than ten minutes, the old members of the Purple Orchid Organization who were reluctant to get rid of them because of Wu Yin''s nostalgia were all taken down.


    Fan Xiyun, who was standing beside Deacon Zhang, watched blankly, a rebel who still howled after being caught, unwilling to surrender.


    In her breast pocket, a small head stuck out of the pocket, looking at the situation outside.


    Binglan Jiao originally thought that he could help Fan Xiyun this time, but in the end, all these rebels were taken down without it being used, which made it a little regrettable.


    Seeing that the dust had settled, the little guy retracted his head again and hid in Fan Xiyun''s chest pocket to take a nap.


    "Put these guys in jail, no one is allowed to see them without my order." Deacon Zhang gave an order to his subordinates.


    "Yes." Liu Shanliang and other members of the Purple Orchid Organization nodded, then picked up all the rioters and walked to the prison in the base.


    After everyone left, Deacon Zhang and Fan Xiyun were left at the scene, Deacon Zhang said.


    "These guys are all taken, and you will explain the situation to the president later."


    Fan Xiyun nodded, thinking in his heart that he would call Lin Fei later and ask him to go to the spiritual world and tell Wu Yin about it.


    "Deacon Zhang, these rebels have been resolved. Next, we have to deal with those who want to use these rebels to deal with our hostile forces, right?"


    "Yeah! Although it''s a little tricky for those guys to join forces to deal with us, but now that the civil strife has been resolved, we don''t have to worry too much about what they can do to us..." Deacon Zhang said.


    After hearing what Deacon Zhang said, Fan Xiyun was not as optimistic as he thought. She expressed her worries.


    "Now, senpai, she is trapped in another world, and the highest combat power in our organization is not there. If those guys join forces to form a company to attack us, we can''t hold it!"


    Hearing this, Deacon Zhang was silent for a while, and then said, "If the other party really joins forces and organizes a coalition army to attack us, we really can''t deal with it.


    But they don''t dare to do it like that, after all, if the fish die and the net is broken, they won''t be able to get any benefits..."


    Fan Xiyun nodded. She and Deacon Zhang talked about some things in the organization again, and then the two separated.


    After the civil strife was settled, the pressure on his shoulders was indeed reduced a lot. Fan Xiyun did not return to the underground base, but went to sit on a huge reef by the sea.


    The golden light of the sea in the distance made it impossible for people to look directly at them, and they could only narrow their eyes slightly to get a better view.


    The seabirds that were hovering in the sky and did not dare to land seemed to have found that the battle on the island was over, so the seabirds, who were a little tired from flying, began to fly towards the woods on the island one after another.


    The sea breeze blew, and the hair that draped Fan Xiyun on his shoulders fluttered backwards, and the white waves of the snow were blown by the wind one after another, swept to the shore, slapped on the reef, and splashed one after another.


    Suddenly, the ice blue flood dragon hiding in Fan Xiyun''s pocket came out. It looked up at Fan Xiyun and said.


    "Mama, don''t worry, if the enemies join forces to attack, I will protect you."


    It turned out that Binglan Jiao, who heard the chat between Fan Xiyun and Deacon Zhang, thought that Fan Xiyun did not return to the base because he was worried about the joint attack of the enemy, so he took the initiative to stand up to comfort Fan Xiyun and let her relax, everything had it.


    "With Xiaobing here, I''m not afraid." Fan Xiyun, who was not worried about the joint attack of the enemy at all, stretched out his hand and touched Binglan Jiao''s head with a smile.


    When Binglan Jiao heard that Fan Xiyun was relying on himself, he was very happy. It rubbed Fan Xiyun''s hand that was touching his head, and then retracted it into his pocket.


    ...


    Inside the Vitality Gym.


    "Coach Zhou, do you plan to travel during the New Year''s holiday this year?" Zhou Yue''s colleague asked.


    "Going for a trip? I have no plans for the time being..." Zhou Yue, who was packing her things, said with a smile.


    "I have discussed with my family that after the New Year at home, I will fly to Beijing to play." Zhou Yue''s colleague said.


    "Beijing! Then you can go skiing. Before, I went to a new ski resort in Beijing with my friends, and it felt pretty good."


    Zhou Yue remembered the matter of going skiing at the Jingcheng Ski Resort with Wang Xiaoru and Lin Fei before, and recommended it to her colleagues with a smile.


    "Finally packed up." After her colleague left, Zhou Yue packed up all the things in her office, then she picked up her coat and put it on, and left the office with her satchel.


    After get off work, starting from tomorrow, it is the New Year''s holiday, you can take a good rest for a while.


    Many employees of the Vitality Gymnasium came out of the company''s door one after another, and then said their goodbyes.


    There were two graceful figures in the crowd, which frequently attracted the attention of those around them, as if a spotlight had fallen on them.


    "Xiaoru, why don''t we stay in Wencheng for a few more days! Come back on Zhou Tian." Zhou Yue smiled and said to Wang Xiaoru beside her.


    "I can do it! You can discuss with Lin Fei. If he agrees, then we can stay in Wencheng for a few more days." Wang Xiaoru has no idea about staying in Wencheng for a few days, she is free.


    "Well, I''ll meet Lin Fei later, I''ll tell him." Zhou Yue said.


    When the two walked out of the Vitality Gym and came to the roadside, they immediately saw a familiar figure standing under a tree and playing with a mobile phone.


    Lin Fei, who was reading the short video, suddenly felt someone approaching him. He raised his head and looked, then put the phone back in his pocket, and said to the two people in front of him with a smile.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you home to pack up and then set off for Wencheng."


    Wang Xiaoru nodded. At this time, Zhou Yue raised the idea of ??staying in Wencheng for a few more days, which she mentioned to Wang Xiaoru before.


    "Are you staying in Wencheng until you come back on Sunday? All right!" Lin Fei''s thoughts were similar to Wang Xiaoru''s, he didn''t care.


    So, the three of them had originally planned to go to Wencheng to take a hot spring on Friday night, and the plan to come back that night was changed to come back on Sunday.


    ...


    Wencheng, an ancient city with a long history, is famous for its many hot springs.


    There are many ancient buildings in the city, and many people come here to travel during holidays.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there have been more and more alien beasts recently, which has led to fewer flights, tourists from many other countries cannot come here as they like before. I am afraid that this holiday will be very crowded.


    However, if you take a closer look, you will find that even if tourists from other countries cannot come here as they wish, the number of tourists in Wencheng is more than half less than in previous years.


    But because the number of tourists in the country has increased, the overall number has become more.


    After returning home and packing up, the three of Lin Fei who came to Wencheng were walking on the street. Looking at the crowded streets, the three of them couldn''t help but think of the scene when they first came to Wencheng to play.


    They had come to Wencheng a few times, but since Lin Fei disappeared, it has been four months since he came here again.


    I haven''t been to Wencheng for such a long time, and now I come here again, and some new feeling arises spontaneously again.


    Watching the people coming and going on the street, men and women wearing ancient costumes, talking and laughing on the streets full of ancient styles, a feeling of traveling through time and space permeates my heart.


    Lin Fei, who had been trapped in the spiritual world for several months and experienced exotic customs for a long time, now returned to Blue Star and looked at the style of his own world, and he was in a very good mood.


    After all, another world is a different world, no matter how good it is, it can''t compare to your own world, and the familiar and friendly style makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Let''s go to the reserved hot spring hotel to go through the formalities first, and then come out for a meal." Lin Fei said to the two people beside him.


    "Okay!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "What''s for dinner?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I don''t know what to eat, do you have any suggestions?" Lin Fei asked rhetorically.


    "Why don''t we eat seafood buffet!" Zhou Yue suggested.


    "Wencheng doesn''t rely on the seaside to eat. If you eat seafood buffets, I might as well take you to Yacheng to eat." Lin Fei rejected Zhou Yue''s proposal.


    His refusal is actually reasonable. Located in the inland city of Wencheng, the ingredients for the seafood buffet are all delivered by air. The freshness of the ingredients is definitely not as good as sitting on the seaside. The ingredients are directly caught from the sea and sent to the store immediately. fresh.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yue nodded, then turned to look at Wang Xiaoru beside him, and asked her, "Xiaoru, do you have any suggestion?"


    Wang Xiaoru was looking at the men and women in ancient costumes on the street, and when she heard Zhou Yue''s question, she turned her head to look at each other, UU Reading thought about it seriously, and suggested it.


    "Eat mutton soup! Wencheng is much colder than ours. Eat mutton soup to keep your body warm."


    Wencheng is an inland city, and the temperature in winter can be several degrees lower than that of Rongcheng, which is located by the sea.


    Like now, the temperature is only two or three degrees, which is much lower than the hometown of the three of Lin Fei.


    After being reminded by Wang Xiaoru, Zhou Yue, who had just arrived in Wencheng, suddenly felt a little cold, and then her eyes turned to Lin Fei.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Fei said suspiciously when he saw Zhou Yue looking at him.


    "I''m a little cold."


    "I told you to wear more clothes, you won''t listen." Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a white look, and then looked at Wang Xiaoru, "Look at Xiaoru, if you listen to my advice like Xiaoru, change to something thicker. With the sweater on, it''s not as cold as it is now."


    After speaking, Lin Fei stretched out his hand, took out his scarf, and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yue took the scarf from Lin Fei and felt a lot warmer.


    "After the hotel has completed the room procedures, I will go back to your house and get you a thicker sweater." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, and then the three walked to the hot spring hotel where they stayed tonight.


    The temperature in Wencheng seems to have a downward trend, and it may drop below zero at a later time.


    In this case, it may snow later. For those who are preparing to soak in the open-air hot spring, they are not worried about snow, but are very happy.


    Because the open-air hot spring is soaking, watching the snowflakes falling from the sky slowly fall, it is a very pleasing experience and a pleasant experience.


    ...

 Chapter 1735： : Space Crack Reappearance (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "What are you talking about, there''s no room left?" The brawny man wearing a pair of sunglasses, his hair dyed golden, and a big gold chain around his neck raised his voice and asked the waiter at the front desk.


    "Yes, sir, I''m really sorry, it''s a holiday now, and the guest rooms in our hotel have already been reserved by others. You can wait until tomorrow to see if no one is allowed to check out at that time, so you can make a reservation at that time. "


    The front desk clerk in a slim-fitting uniform, although being questioned loudly in front of a rude customer, still explained to the customer with a smile.


    "..." The strong man wearing sunglasses bared his teeth, then greeted his friend and turned to leave, preparing to go to another hotel to ask.


    When the group of people turned around and walked outside the hotel, they saw a combination of two men and a woman walking in from outside the hotel.


    The man was automatically ignored by them, and the two beautiful, slender women suddenly attracted their attention.


    The three of Lin Fei came to the hot spring hotel where they had reserved the room, passed by the man wearing sunglasses, and came to the front desk clerk.


    "Hello, we have reserved a room with you. Could you please take us to the room?" Lin Fei said to the lady at the front desk.


    "Please show your ID, Mr. and Miss." The waitress responded with a smile.


    Before they came, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru had already handed over their ID cards to Lin Fei. Hearing that the lady at the front desk asked for ID cards to verify the ID information, Lin Fei reached out and took out three ID cards from his pocket and handed them over.


    The front desk clerk used a machine to verify the information of the three ID cards and confirmed the reserved room information. Then she arranged for her colleagues to take Lin Fei and the three to the room they reserved.


    "Brother, those two women are so good-looking! They look like big stars." A man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said to the man wearing sunglasses, looking at the back of the leaving.


    "It''s much prettier than some big stars, well, let''s not talk about this, let''s find a hotel and check in! If you delay it, I''m afraid there will be no place to stay tonight." The man wearing sunglasses said.


    "Oh, there are too many people here in Wencheng, making it difficult for us to book a hotel." Another man with a slicked back said.


    The three men then left the hotel and looked elsewhere for a place to stay.


    ...


    "Quickly put it on, I''ll wait for you outside..." Lin Fei, who returned to Zhou Yue''s bedroom to search, took a sweater and returned, and threw the sweater in his hand to Zhou Yue.


    "Didn''t I ask you to take the white one? Why did you take the black one for me?" Zhou Yue said, catching the sweater that Lin Fei threw to her.


    "I didn''t find the white sweater you mentioned. The black one looks good. There''s no need to be obsessed with the white one." Lin Fei said casually, hoping that Zhou Yue would not be entangled in this kind of thing.


    Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say that the black sweater was beautiful, so she stopped saying anything, then watched Lin Fei turn and left the room, and then started to take off her jacket and put on the black sweater.


    After Lin Fei came out of Zhou Yue''s room, he came to Xiaoru''s room and knocked on the door. Wang Xiaoru opened the door and walked out, "Have Xiaoyue''s clothes been on?"


    "I just gave her the sweater, she should wear it soon." As soon as Lin Fei finished speaking, Zhou Yue opened the door of a guest room and walked out.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yue, who added a piece of cold protection equipment, smiled and returned the scarf that Lin Fei had previously handed her to Lin Fei, then shouted and set off for dinner.


    ...


    Located in the inland Wencheng, the geographical position is quite advantageous. There is a big river not far from the city, which connects many surrounding cities.


    There are many piers built by the river. Although it is night, the piers are still busy.


    With today''s advanced technology, people who work on the dock can no longer work as they used to.


    Many people sit in the operation room and directly control the machine to unload the cargo of the ship docked at the dock.


    Then put them on unmanned transport vehicles in different categories, and let those unmanned transport vehicles transport the goods to various designated locations.


    In an operation room on the dock, the engineer who had just finished his lunch box hiccupped, came to his seat, and started to operate the computer in front of him.


    At this time, a colleague sitting next to him asked, "Are you going home for the New Year?"


    "Hiccup..." The engineer who had just finished eating the lunch box hiccupped again, then shook his head and said, "I won''t be going back this year."


    "Why?" the colleague asked with some doubts.


    "Why else? Last year, I was urged to marry by my seven aunts and eight aunts. My head was about to explode. I won''t go back and suffer this year."


    The hiccup engineer explained that his scalp tingled as he remembered the scene last year of being preached by a crowd of elders.


    "You! It''s almost the age to get married, it''s time to think about your own lifelong events..." My colleague is not too young and has long been married, and said to the young man with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it! I haven''t met the right person yet. If I go on a blind date, I don''t want to..." said the hiccup engineer.


    "Blind date is actually not bad. My wife and I met on a blind date..." The colleague said with a smile. Originally, he wanted to talk about the blind date between him and his wife, but he was interrupted when he was halfway through. .


    "Huh? There seems to be something flying over there." The hiccup engineer suddenly saw something skipping over the water in the distance, and raised his finger to point to where he saw the thing just now.


    "There''s nothing there. Could it be that your eyes are wrong?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Oops! I think you should go home early tonight to rest!"


    "Uh... Okay! I''ll go home to the rest area in two hours."


    The two people in the operating room were chatting. On the river in the distance, where the searchlights on the side of the road could not shine, it was pitch black. At this moment, there was a huge creature standing on the turbulent river.


    ...


    There are public hot springs and private hot springs in the hot spring hotel where the three of them stayed.


    In the case of a public hot spring, just like a large bathhouse, you can go to the hot spring for free, while the private hot spring is a separate space and requires money


    Three people came to the hot spring, naturally they didn''t want to go to the public hot spring to crowd with other people, so they packed a separate hot spring.


    "call��"


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    Lin Fei, wearing swimming trunks, leaned against the stone wall, sitting in the hot spring, watching the full moon in the sky, feeling the temperature brought by the hot spring and the low temperature of the surrounding natural environment, and his body relaxed for a while.


    After soaking for a few minutes, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Looking back, two silhouettes with clear curves came out of the locker room, each one coming.


    The swimsuits on Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were bought before, and it has been a long time since they have seen two people wearing swimsuits.


    After Lin Fei looked at it, he couldn''t help being stunned, then he turned his head and looked into the distance, covering up his absent-minded state just now.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw Lin Fei''s reaction, the smiles on their faces were very bright, and their already happy mood became even more happy.


    "Whoa."


    The water splashed, and Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who came to sit in the hot spring, also felt as comfortable as Lin Fei.


    The three of them were leaning against the stone wall side by side, soaking in the hot spring, watching the full moon in the sky, silently not speaking, and enjoying this peaceful moment.


    Since Lin Fei disappeared during the National Day holiday, this is the first time the three of them have stayed together quietly, enjoying a quiet moment.


    ...


    In the spiritual world, in an unknown area, there is a vast forest covered with ice and snow, covering an area of ??tens of millions of square kilometers.


    In such a vast forest, there are countless exotic beasts.


    As the most powerful group of alien beasts in this vast forest covered by ice and snow, all gathered in a relatively flat area tonight.


    "Roar��"


    A beast roar was earth-shattering, and the sound spread several kilometers away.


    Under the darkness of the night, flying in the sky are huge, blue scales covering the whole body, looking like a monitor lizard on the blue star, but with a pair of huge flesh-winged beasts on their backs.


    These alien beasts flying in the sky are called Frost Giant Lizards, and they are a very powerful group of alien beasts in this vast snow-covered forest.


    Now, there are thousands of giant frost monitor lizards gathered here.


    The reason why these frost monitor winged lizards came here at night was because of the order given by the leader of their tribe to let them come here.


    "Roar��"


    Suddenly, a roar like thunder exploded, and all the frost giant lizards playing in the sky heard the roar, and immediately settled down, flapping their wings and stopping in the air, their eyes all turned towards the same. Look in one direction.


    In the dark night, a creature with a length of 100 meters and a body several times larger than the ordinary Frost Giant Winged Lizard flew from a distance.


    From far to near, I gradually saw the appearance of this huge creature.


    This is an enlarged version of the Frost Giant Winged Lizard. Its body exudes an extremely terrifying power, and the fourth-order high-stage psychic energy waves spread around.


    This Frost Giant Winged Lizard, which has only the fourth-stage high-stage psychic fluctuations, came to the front of his group of men, its scarlet pupils glanced, and all the Frost Giant Winged Lizards he had watched trembled, and lowered their heads. head off.


    "After a while, there will be a space crack leading to another world. Everyone cheers me up, don''t wait for the space crack to appear, and there will be a situation of falling behind."


    The Frost Monitor Lizard leader used his mental power to instruct all his subordinates present.


    "Roar..." The roar of the beast continued one after another. As the younger brother, the boss gave an order.


    The content is nothing more than to please your boss to rest assured that when the space crack leading to the other world appears, they will enter the opposite world one by one and capture that other world for the boss.


    The leader of the Frost Monitor Lizard was very satisfied with his subordinate''s response, and nodded slightly. The reason why it knew this place was that there would be a space crack leading to another world tonight, or it was learned from one of its friends.


    Because the other party owed him a favor, he told him about it when there was nothing else to repay.


    A space crack leading to another world, with the strength of their family, I believe that they can easily take down the opposite world.


    If the harvest is rich at that time, the leader of the Frost Monitor Lizard decided to give a part of the spoils to his friend as a thank you gift.


    After all, the other party owes him favors, and it is far less valuable than the space crack it provides.


    Thousands of Frost Monitor Lizards flapped their wings and stayed in mid-air, quietly waiting for the crack in the space leading to another world to appear.


    Time passed slowly, and just when these frost giant-winged lizards were about to wait impatiently, there was a sudden change under the originally calm night.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    The sound of cracking glass resounded under the quiet night, and all the Frost Monitor Lizards all looked at the same place.


    I saw many cracks in the sky in the distance. These cracks continued to spread with the sound, and the densely packed spider webs spread across the night sky.


    "Boom."


    With a loud shattering sound, the sky shattered, and a circular black hole with a diameter of more than 200 meters appeared in the sky.


    When this space crack formed, the massive amount of spiritual energy in this world and the cold air of minus twenty degrees were instantly mixed together, rushed into the black hole, and erupted from the other end. UU reading


    The leader of the Frost Giant Winged Lizard looked at the huge space crack that appeared in the sky, and felt its unstable state, with a happy face on his face.


    It will take some time for this huge space crack to be completely stabilized.


    After that, it can pass. Before that, its younger brothers below the fourth rank can step by step, in batches, enter in advance, and go to the opposite world.


    "Roar..." The Frost Monitor Lizard leader gave orders to his subordinates.


    "After ten minutes, start to enter the space crack, first enter fifty every five minutes, after half an hour, enter one hundred every three minutes, one hour later, enter three hundred every two minutes..."


    "Yes." The Frost Monitor Lizards nodded, and then fifty Frost Monitor Lizards volunteered to take the lead in front of the space crack. After waiting for ten minutes, they rushed in immediately.


    ...


    On the outskirts of the western district of Wencheng, there is an endless mountain of ups and downs more than ten kilometers away. It is now a cold winter, and the tops of the mountains are covered with snow.


    The bright full moon hangs high in the sky, and the silvery white moonlight shines on the snow-covered mountaintops, reflecting the hazy moonlight.


    Suddenly, above the snow-capped mountains, under the night sky shimmering with stars, there was a sudden burst of noise in the sky, and then another burst of shattering sound.


    I saw a circular black hole with a diameter of more than 200 meters, appearing in the extremely quiet sky.


    A huge amount of psychic energy spewed out from this huge black hole, instantly increasing the psychic energy concentration in the surrounding area.


    The increase in psionic concentration makes ordinary creatures living in these mountains feel comfortable, as if every cell is cheering.


    ...

 Chapter 1736： : Chengruo (2

    Popular recommendation:


    The happiness of ordinary creatures living in the mountains did not last long, because then, affected by the cold current of more than 20 degrees below zero gushing out of the black hole, the temperature in the mountains dropped suddenly, and many ordinary creatures were shivering.


    Some plants were immediately frozen to death because they could not bear the sudden cooling.


    Wencheng, a group of leading cadres of Wencheng''s supernatural power management bureau are in a meeting, and when the Spring Festival is approaching, everyone''s tasks are assigned.


    The director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Administration was watching his subordinates tell the content of the PPT when suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded outside the conference room.


    "Ugh..."


    When the investigators who were participating in the meeting heard this voice, their expressions suddenly changed, and then the mobile phones of the participants rang one after another.


    After all the calls were answered, the director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau didn''t need to say anything. Everyone already knew the situation and immediately left the conference room and started to go to the place of the incident.


    Space cracks are happening quite frequently now, although it is temporarily impossible to predict when and where space cracks will appear.


    However, through research, according to the spatial fluctuations generated by the appearance of space cracks, human beings have created corresponding spiritual tools to detect spatial fluctuations and set them up around the city.


    As long as the space crack is formed, the early warning department in the city will receive intelligence information.


    "Where is the space crack, what''s the situation now?" the director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Administration asked the secretary beside him.


    "The investigation team has already rushed to the scene, but it will take a while." The secretary replied.


    "Traffic control, so that citizens in the city don''t go out of the city again." The director said.


    "Yes." The secretary nodded, and then watched his boss take off with a flying spirit, and flew to the scene of the incident with a group of investigators who also used flying spirits to fly.


    These investigators who rushed to the location of the incident quickly disappeared into the night, and the secretary of the director who stayed in the Supervision Administration to preside over the overall situation immediately went to the command center and issued orders one by one.


    ...


    In the open-air hot spring, three figures in swimsuits soaked in the hot spring, enjoying the temperature brought by the hot spring.


    Looking up at the beautiful night sky and feeling the occasional cold wind blowing in front of you is combined with the temperature emitted by the hot spring, this feeling is really comfortable.


    "Whoa..."


    Zhou Yue, who was sitting in the hot spring, suddenly raised her slender thighs, causing a splash of water.


    Sitting beside her, with her back against the stone wall, Lin Fei raised his head to look at the sky, after hearing the movement, he glanced at Zhou Yue and said.


    "What are you doing? The water is all over my side."


    "It''s alright! It didn''t get on your face, I got your hair wet!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "I''ve been soaking for a long time, and I feel a little dizzy. I''ll go ashore and rest for a while." Wang Xiaoru said, and then stood up from the hot spring.


    After landing, she immediately picked up the bathrobe and put it on, and then sat down on the reclining chair beside her.


    "Aren''t you two going to come up and rest for a while?" After unscrewing a bottle of mineral water and taking a few sips, Wang Xiaoru said to the two people who were still soaking in the water.


    "I feel okay, I don''t need to go ashore to rest for the time being." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Not to mention, even Zhou Yue can continue to soak, so I don''t need to go ashore." Lin Fei glanced at Zhou Yue and said casually.


    "Look at how proud you are, do you want to compare it? Let''s see who can hold on for the longest time." Zhou Yue stroked her hair wet by the hot spring water, and provocatively invited Lin Fei to the competition.


    "There''s no comparison, I''m sure to win." Lin Fei knew his own situation, Zhou Yue wanted to compare himself, there was no chance of winning at all, so he didn''t plan to bully the other party.


    "I haven''t done it before, how do you know that you will win? Don''t be so arrogant, okay?" Zhou Yuesheng''s thoughts about the game won''t dissipate all at once, she still insists on giving it a try.


    "Okay, okay, you want to try, right! I will fulfill you, but the loser needs a little punishment, otherwise it''s boring."


    When Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue provoking himself repeatedly, he decided to give this woman some punishment.


    "Punish? Alright! How do you want to punish?" Zhou Yue didn''t expect Lin Fei to make such a request, she asked with great interest.


    "The loser stood upside down for five minutes and shouted three times that he was a pig''s head." Lin Fei thought about it and said the content of the punishment.


    "Okay, then it''s decided, Xiaoru, you are our referee and witness our match." Zhou Yue agreed without thinking about the punishment after listening to Lin Fei''s words, and then turned her head. Looking at Wang Xiaoru who was sitting on the deck chair on the shore, she said.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was resting on the reclining chair, saw the two of them start the whole game again. As a melon eater, she just smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, Xiaoru promised to be a witness, and our game will officially start!" Zhou Yue turned her head and looked at Lin Fei who looked calm and said.


    Lin Fei nodded, closed his eyes and quietly waited for the moment when Zhou Yue couldn''t hold on anymore and was forced to go ashore.


    After seeing Lin Fei closing his eyes and resting, Zhou Yue also closed his eyes, and the two started a silent confrontation.


    Looking at these two naive people, Wang Xiaoru shook her head helplessly, and then she took a few sips of the mineral water on the table.


    Time passed slowly, Zhou Yue, who was soaking in the hot spring, opened his eyes, glanced at Lin Fei, and found that his expression had not changed, and he was still enjoying the hot spring as he did at the beginning.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s reaction, Zhou Yue''s head began to feel a little groggy, and she couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. In this situation, it may not be long before she loses the game.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was lying on the reclining chair, also noticed Zhou Yue''s restlessness, knowing that her friend was going to lose this time, and at this moment, a bell rang from the room.


    "My phone is ringing, I''ll go take a call." Wang Xiaoru said to the two people in the hot spring pool.


    Then, two slight responses came, Wang Xiaoru got up from the reclining chair, stepped on the slippers and walked to the small house behind her.


    "If you can''t hold on, go ashore, don''t make yourself dizzy." Lin Fei, who slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yue, who was a little restless, and persuaded with a smug smile on his face.


    "Why can''t I hold on anymore, where is this going? It''s still too early for me to go ashore!" Zhou Yue responded angrily.


    "That''s right! That''s ok, you can continue to hold on! When the time comes, you will dive into the water, and some will look good..." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Crash..." The dizziness from being soaked in the hot spring seems to be gradually intensifying. Zhou Yue, who is restless, stretches out her hands from the hot spring water or lifts her legs from the water from time to time.


    As the noise got louder and louder, Lin Fei closed his eyes and rested, although he didn''t open his eyes to see Zhou Yue''s situation, but he could guess Zhou Yue''s current predicament just by listening to the sound, and the smile on his face became more and more Sheng.


    Sitting on Zhou Yue, who was restless, saw the triumphant smile on Lin Fei''s face, she naturally couldn''t help it.


    A sly look flashed in her bright eyes, she used her brain and quickly came up with a solution.


    Closing his eyes, quietly enjoying the warmth brought by the hot spring, and listening to the uneasy sound of water flowing in his ears, Lin Fei''s mood is soothing!


    "Forehead?!!"


    Suddenly, a scent like orchid like musk wafted into his nostrils. Lin Fei naturally knew who this familiar smell belonged to. Immediately afterwards, he felt someone coming to his side, clinging to his arm.


    The warm feeling can be clearly felt even if the water flow is isolated.


    Lin Fei, who was still very calm at first, immediately opened his eyes, then turned his head to look around, and saw that Zhou Yue was originally half a meter away from him, but now he has moved to his side, and is next to him.


    His eyes moved down from Zhou Yuebai''s blushing face involuntarily. Lin Fei hurriedly braked with his strong willpower, and then turned his head aside. Weekly distance.


    "What are you doing? Are you kidding me?"


    After pulling the distance, Lin Fei''s mind moved a little, and he knew that Zhou Yue saw that he was about to lose, so he began to play tricks, and immediately severely condemned Zhou Yue''s actions.


    Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei''s embarrassed look and a series of actions, smiling like a little fox, but she said in a very innocent tone.


    "What do you mean by cheating? I didn''t do anything to you."


    When Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say these words in such an innocent tone, he only felt a slap in his chest, and then he wanted to accuse the other party, but he couldn''t find any words. He explained how the other party used tricks. Say.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The sound of water flow sounded again, and you didn''t have to look back to know that Zhou Yue, the little fox who had succeeded in his plan, approached Lin Fei again.


    Despicable, so despicable, this woman actually forced me to go ashore in this way... Lin Fei denounced Zhou Yue''s shameless behavior in his heart, and moved with him, keeping his distance.


    "Hee hee..." Zhou Yue finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Fei''s actions, but after she laughed, she immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    "..." Hearing the laughter around him, a black line appeared on Lin Fei''s face, but he couldn''t stop the opponent from using this strategy.


    In the hot spring pool, the scene of catching up was staged like this, making Lin Fei so embarrassed, and Zhou Yue was able to do it so easily.


    Lin Fei, who was crushing Zhou Yue in terms of physical fitness, accelerated the consumption of Zhou Yue''s physical strength through constant movement. Gradually, Zhou Yue, who was already a little dizzy, gradually began to lose his hold and gave up to continue chasing Lin Fei.


    When Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue was no longer sticking to force himself to go ashore, he immediately mocked him, "Cut, it turns out that you only have this ability, so hurry up and go ashore!"


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue, who was out of breath, raised her hand and patted her drowsy head. After all, it was just a game. Although there was a punishment, there was no need to risk getting dizzy to win.


    Just when Zhou Yue was about to admit defeat, she saw Lin Fei who was smug and mocking at herself, the smile on her face disappeared, and then she turned to look west, with a serious look on her face.


    "Um?"


    "It''s spatial fluctuations."


    "Is there a space crack in that direction?"


    Lin Fei, who had been in contact with the space cracks many times, immediately sensed the space fluctuations from the west.


    "Lin Fei, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue asked curiously when she saw Lin Fei''s serious face.


    "There seems to be something wrong in that direction."


    "whats the matter?"


    "I can''t tell you anything specific."


    "Oh." Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei say that she couldn''t explain the situation to herself in detail. After thinking about it, she was smart and immediately knew that there was a high probability that it had something to do with the Supervision Administration, so she just responded and didn''t go into it.


    "Tsk... My luck is bad enough. If I come here to soak in a hot spring, I will also encounter space cracks." Lin Fei muttered to himself in his heart, then he stood up and said to Zhou Yue with a smile.


    "You''re lucky, we count this game as a draw..."


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei stand up from the hot spring and said these words, and immediately guessed that he was going to the place where the accident happened.


    Because of what happened in Yuncheng during the National Day holiday before, there was a feeling of being bitten by a snake and afraid of a rope for ten years, so Zhou Yue immediately stood up and stopped Lin Fei.


    "What happened there is handled by the local power management bureau, you don''t have to rush to deal with it yourself!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know. If I know what happened, I won''t help. If things get serious afterwards, I''m afraid I''ll regret it." Lin Fei said.


    "But..." Zhou Yue took a few steps forward, the water splashed, she reached out and grabbed Lin Fei''s arm and said.


    "During the National Day holiday, you were so eager to help others that you didn''t hear from you for several months. If this happens again..."


    Before Zhou Yue could finish speaking, Lin Fei interrupted her, "Don''t worry, I assure you, this time will not be like what happened during the National Day holiday."


    "real?"


    "real."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "I did not lie to you."


    "Okay, then you must say what you say, if..."


    "If my words don''t count, no matter how you mock me after I come back, I won''t refute you."


    "I don''t like to mock you. It''s better than anything else that you can come back safely."


    Lin Fei knew that Zhou Yue was worried about herself, and no matter what he said, he couldn''t completely dispel her worries, so he took advantage of Zhou Yue''s unpreparedness, stretched out his hand, fiddled with her hair, and tied her ball head. upset.


    "Yeah! What are you doing?" Zhou Yue, whose hair was messed up, exclaimed, and let go of the arm that was holding Lin Fei. As she straightened her hair, Lin Fei flew into the air.


    At this time, Zhou Yue knew that she had been fooled. Looking at Lin Fei hovering in mid-air, she knew that Lin Fei had a firm attitude. At this time, she did not say anything to obstruct.


    "You promised me that if you make a mistake, I will never forgive you lightly..."


    Zhou Yue deliberately showed a fierce look on her face, raised her fair arm, waved her delicate fist, and threatened.


    ...

 Chapter 1737： : surrounded by (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "I see, I''ll go back when I go, this time will definitely not be like the previous National Day holiday." After Lin Fei finished speaking, he flew to the west. At the same time, a clean bathrobe on the reclining chair on the shore also flew up. It quickly landed on Lin Fei''s body.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing a bathrobe while flying towards the place of the accident, quickly disappeared into the hazy night.


    Standing in the hot spring, Zhou Yue looked at the direction in which Lin Fei disappeared, the fierce expression on his face disappeared, leaving only a look of sadness on his face.


    There were footsteps in the room behind her. Wang Xiaoru came out of the room after finishing the phone call, and saw Zhou Yue standing in the hot spring pool, looking at the night sky in the west, while Lin Fei disappeared, she asked suspiciously.


    "Xiaoyue, where did Lin Fei go? Why don''t you see anyone else?"


    "Lin Fei said that something happened in the west, he went to see." Zhou Yue explained.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoru exclaimed when she heard what Zhou Yue said, because she also remembered the previous National Day holiday just like Zhou Yue did before.


    "Why don''t you stop him? What if he hasn''t heard from him for a few months like he did before?"


    "I tried to persuade him, but he was firm. If he insisted on going there, I couldn''t help it."


    "..." Wang Xiaoru fell silent, then sighed.


    ...


    The cold current of minus 20 degrees gushed out from the huge black hole and continued to spread around. Looking at this trend, there was no meaning to stop.


    The investigators who arrived at the scene of the incident looked at the huge black hole with a diameter of more than 200 meters in the sky, all with shocked expressions on their faces, and then they immediately took out the liaison device and conveyed information to the rear.


    "Roar��"


    A loud beast roar came from the black hole, and then the investigators looked at the black hole in the sky, and saw dozens of huge creatures with a body length of more than ten meters flying out of the black hole.


    "Damn, the alien beasts of the spiritual world are here." An investigator couldn''t help but scolded, and then drew out the long sword of the spiritual weapon on his back, ready to fight.


    After the first batch of frost monitor lizards came out of the space crack, they found that the spiritual energy content of this world was much lower than that of the spiritual world. They suddenly disliked it and felt that this world was too bad.


    Soon, they found that some creatures on the ground were looking at them maliciously.


    The frost giant lizard that came to this world with the intention of occupying this world was naturally eager to dive towards the ground, wanting to kill the creatures in this world.


    "Come on, everyone be careful." The captain of the reconnaissance team saw the Frost Monitor Lizard swooping, and immediately reminded his teammates.


    Due to the superiority of the opponent''s number, the five of them could not compete at all, so he took his teammates back and passed the information to the rear.


    Fifty Frost Monitor Lizards aggressively chased down the five investigators of the investigation team. If they hadn''t used the cat-and-mouse idea to tease the five investigators, I''m afraid that these five investigators would have been killed in a short while. Killed by these frost monitor lizards.


    After more than ten minutes, it seemed that it was enough. The leading Frost Monitor Lizard shouted to his companions and decided to kill the five aboriginals who were walking on two feet.


    "I''ll block them, you all run away." The captain of the investigation team also noticed the killing intent of the Frost Giant Lizard, and then shouted to his companions.


    Then he took the initiative to rush to the other party, wanting to sacrifice himself, intercept these creatures in the spiritual world, and buy some time for his companions to escape.


    It''s a pity that the number of the other party is ten times that of them, and he can''t take them all alone.


    Seeing that the five investigators of this investigation team were about to die in the hands of the Frost Monitor Lizard, at this moment, dozens of figures flew in the sky in the distance, and each of them exuded powerful psionic energy fluctuations.


    "Beast, how dare you make trouble on my land..." The director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau shouted, then raised his right hand and punched from a distance of 100 meters.


    The punching wind from the fist seemed to ignore the distance of hundreds of meters, and instantly bombarded a frost giant lizard that was about to pounce on the members of the reconnaissance team.


    "boom."


    Fierce force hit the body of the Frost Giant Winged Lizard, causing a big explosion, which instantly blew it to pieces, and its flesh and blood flew.


    "Roar?!!"


    Seeing that his companion was killed by the enemy in the air, the other frost giant-winged lizards were suddenly startled, and quickly pulled away and flew to the sky.


    "Leave it all."


    With anger in his heart, the director of the Wencheng Supervision Administration quickly threw dozens of punches, smashing all the more than 20 second-tier frost monitor lizards into pieces.


    "Roar��"


    Seeing the death of his companions one after another, the fleeing Frost Giant Winged Lizard was so frightened that he kept roaring for the rescue of his companions.


    After such a long time from the huge black hole in the distance, several batches of Frost Monitor Lizards have come out. One of the Frost Monitor Lizards with good strength heard his companion''s call for help and immediately flew over with his younger brother.


    The director of the Wencheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau originally wanted to kill all the frost giant lizards directly, but when he was about to take another shot, he sensed that there was a powerful psionic energy wave rapidly approaching him in the distance .


    He stopped immediately and looked at each other with piercing eyes.


    "How dare you dare to hurt my people." The Frost Giant Winged Lizard with a body length of more than 20 meters and exuding third-order peak spiritual energy fluctuations threatened the aborigines in front of him with mental power. .


    "Director, it''s a strange beast of the third-order peak." The other investigators who followed up frowned and said.


    Because the threat of alien beasts in Wencheng is not high, the director of Wencheng''s supernatural power management bureau only needs to arrange for investigators with third-order peak strength to sit in town. Somewhat tricky.


    "You go to deal with other alien beasts that cross the border, and I will contain it." The director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Administration gave orders to his subordinates with a serious expression, and then took the lead in rushing to the Frost Giant Winged Lizard with the third-order peak strength.


    The war broke out, and the investigators who first arrived at the scene fought with these alien beasts in the sky.


    As time went by, the follow-up support troops also rushed over, but in the black hole with a diameter of more than 200 meters in the sky, a pair of frost monitor lizards flew out from it every once in a while, as if there was a steady stream.


    This has made the pressure on the side of the Supernatural Authority continue to increase. Now they can only insist on fighting, hoping that the alien beasts running out of the black hole can stop appearing before they can hold on.


    It''s a pity that reality will not develop in a good direction as they thought. There are still groups of frost monitor lizards across the black hole, ready to go, ready to cross the border.


    And as time goes by, this space crack becomes more and more stable, and the alien beasts running out of it will become stronger and stronger.


    At that time, the leader of the frost giant lizard may not have crossed the border, and the frost giant lizard of the first stage of the fourth stage can come over and crush all these resisting investigators.


    "Director, the alien beasts that came out of the black hole are endless. If this goes on like this, we won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    After an investigator with a severe abdominal injury killed a frost giant lizard, he shouted to the director of the Supervision Administration who was fighting the third-order peak strength frost giant lizard in the distance.


    "If you can''t hold on, you have to hold on." The director of the Supervision Bureau, who avoided the enemy''s slaughter, gave a death order to the shouting subordinate.


    The investigators who participated in the war had no intention of backing down, and apparently had the intention of fighting to the death to the end.


    More and more alien beasts ran out of the space cracks, and the situation became worse and worse.


    "Has the news come back?" After a fierce fight, an investigator with a chest injury shouted to a companion.


    "No, this area has been affected by space cracks, and there is no way to send back news." The investigator who kept conveying urgent information to the back shouted anxiously.


    "Then you go back, it''s more important to spread the news now." The investigator who heard that the news hadn''t spread was in a hurry, shouting to let his companions get out of the battle first and rush back to report the letter.


    After saying this, he immediately fell silent, because now there are four or five hundred frost giant lizards around, and they surrounded the investigators and could not break through.


    "It''s hard to do now!" The investigator whose left arm was bitten off by the Frost Giant Winged Lizard was pale. Although he was seriously injured, his tone was still calm and he muttered to himself.


    ...


    The wind was strong, and the full moon was covered by dark clouds, which was quickly blown away again, and the bright moonlight splashed on the ground. It could be seen that a large group of strange beasts were besieging the investigator.


    As time went on, more and more alien beasts ran out of the black hole. After increasing the number, the power of the alien beast side expanded rapidly. Under the frenzied siege, many investigators were about to be unable to support it.


    "You guys are quite tenacious, but that''s the end of it."


    The Frost Giant Winged Lizard that was fighting with the director of Wencheng''s Supernatural Supervision Bureau slapped the opponent''s body with one paw, knocking it hundreds of meters away, and then quickly stepped forward, another crazy output, and at the same time it continued Use mental power and say some trash talk.


    Although the director of the Wencheng Ability Management Bureau knew the other party''s intentions, but the other party was telling the truth. The combat power of the two sides has been unbalanced from the beginning to the same level. If they continue, they will be the whole army. It''s just a matter of time.


    The Frost Giant Winged Lizard Alien Beast with the third-order peak cultivation base also noticed that the opponent''s emotions seemed a little anxious.


    It suddenly increased the frequency of attacks, and wanted to take advantage of the opponent''s flaws and take down the difficult enemy in one fell swoop.


    Every time the sharp animal claws are swung out, it will cut through the air and make a hissing sound.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance.


    "what��"


    Looking back, I saw that the one who screamed was an investigator with a broken arm, and now he was even worse.


    Due to a broken arm, his strength declined. Under the onslaught of alien beasts, his flaws were quickly revealed, and then he was bitten by a frost giant-winged lizard.


    And quickly flew into the sky. During the flight, the Frost Giant Winged Lizard kept exerting force on its mouth, trying to bite the investigator who was bitten by it into two pieces.


    "Damn, get away from me." The other investigators who saw this scene wanted to go forward to rescue their companions, but were suddenly blocked by a large number of Frost Monitor Lizards, so they could only express their unwillingness. Angry roar.


    "Your mood fluctuates a lot! Don''t worry, you will be like him soon." The Frost Giant Winged Lizard with a third-level peak cultivation base said with a smile.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the smile on his face disappeared, because his little brother who bit the investigator and flew into the sky was hit by a bolt from the blue and instantly blew his body into two pieces.


    The investigator, who had broken an arm and was seriously injured, was about to pass out. Even if the alien beast that bit him was killed, he had no ability to resist, and followed the dead frost giant lizard directly from the sky. come down.


    Falling from the sky hundreds of meters high and hitting the ground, the investigator, who was seriously injured, has no chance of survival.


    At this time, his falling body suddenly stopped the tendency to fall and floated in the sky.


    A figure wearing a white bathrobe came to the investigator who was about to pass out.


    Lin Fei glanced at the large number of them in the distance, and they didn''t look like alien beasts on the Blue Star at all. UU Reading


    Then, he rescued the seriously injured and dying investigator from the mouth of the alien beast. Then, he raised his right hand, the light of life ability was activated immediately, and his fingers tapped on the seriously injured and dying investigator''s body.


    A warm white light wrapped around the dying investigator, instantly covering his entire body.


    The powerful healing effect only took ten seconds to heal all the injuries on the investigator''s body, and his bitten arm also grew out.


    "Am I dead?"


    The investigator who was treated by Lin Fei opened his eyes. He couldn''t feel the pain in his body at the moment. He raised his hand to look and found that his broken hand had grown back.


    Moreover, all the wounds on his body were healed, which made him think that he had died, and now he is in a state of soul.


    "You are not dead."


    Just as the investigator muttered to himself, a voice sounded beside him, and then he looked towards the other side.


    "You can fly alone now! I want to remove the ability." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay..." The investigator with a shocked face nodded and activated the flying spirit weapon on his body.


    Lin Fei canceled the telekinesis ability applied to the opponent, and before the other party could thank him, a group of strange beasts surrounding the director of the Wencheng Supervision Administration suddenly formed a team and rushed towards him.


    The investigator, whose injuries were healed by Lin Fei''s light of life ability, saw the team of Frost Giant Winged Lizards flying in, and immediately waited.


    At this moment, he heard a crackling sound coming from his side, turned his head to look, and saw the man who saved him, with electric light flashing in his hand.


    ...

 Chapter 1738： : Terrorist explosion that destroys 1 everything (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "Boom..."


    After Lin Fei condensed a ball of lightning in his hand, he threw it directly at the incoming Frost Giant Wing Lizard team.


    Only the fist-sized lightning ball shot out quickly, and the Frost Giant Wing Lizard saw Lin Fei throw the lightning ball and wanted to avoid it.


    At this moment, the thunder ball that came to them exploded instantly, covering thousands of square meters like a forked branch, killing the incoming team of Frost Giant Lizards.


    "Wow... how is that possible?!!"


    The Frost Monitor Lizard present saw that Lin Fei had wiped out dozens of his companions with one move, and was shocked beyond measure. Every Frost Monitor Lizard who saw this scene widened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. look.


    "Lin Fei?!!" The director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Management Bureau asked.


    When Lin Fei heard the other party''s question, he was a little surprised that the other party knew him. He nodded to the director of the supernatural power management bureau. After the latter got the answer, a surprised expression appeared on his face, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because he knew Lin Fei''s previous record, he was able to kill the pig-headed general alone, and he was also a pig-headed general in the middle of the fourth stage. With such strength, it can be said that it is not too big to destroy these frost giant lizards. difficulty.


    Originally, those of them who came to fight these Frost Giant Wing Lizards and eventually fell into siege had no hope of escaping here alive under their siege.


    Now that there are fourth-order practitioners joining the battle, the situation of the scene can be said to have been reversed in an instant.


    "You shouldn''t come to this world... Since you are here, then leave them all for me!"


    Lin Fei''s voice rang in the ears of all the Frost Giant Winged Lizards. Hearing Lin Fei''s spiritual power transmission, he was shocked by the Frost Giant Winged Lizard who had just wiped out dozens of his companions with one blow, and was instantly furious.


    They all thought in their hearts, don''t think that you are invincible after you wiped out dozens of our companions in one move, and when our leader comes over, you will surely die.


    The Frost Giant Lizard with only Tier 3 peak strength fighting against the director of Wencheng Supervision Administration originally wanted to fight back against Lin Fei and say some harsh words, but before he opened his mouth, he saw that Lin Fei had already started to attack them. .


    Moreover, the first target of Lin Fei''s hands was this Frost Giant Winged Lizard with the peak strength of Tier 3. He saw Lin Fei disappear in place in an instant, and appeared in front of him in the next second.


    "It''s so fast." This is the Frost Giant Winged Lizard with only Tier 3 peak strength, and this thought popped up in his heart. This was also his last thought before his death, and then the world in his eyes fell into darkness.


    In the eyes of everyone in the field, Lin Fei instantly appeared in front of the Frost Giant Winged Lizard with only the peak strength of Tier 3, then raised his fist and punched forward.


    The dazzling electric light burst out on his fist, and then burst out, instantly shattering the frost giant lizard with only the third-order peak strength.


    "..." Seeing this scene, whether it was the thousands of frost monitor lizards that surrounded the investigators, their eyes widened in shock, even the investigators of the Supervision Bureau.


    Such a strange beast with the strength of the third-order peak was killed by one move, and the threat it brought to the investigators just now is still vivid in my mind!


    "Roar..." Seeing that their strongest player was instantly killed by one blow, the other Frost Giant Winged Lizards roared at Lin Fei one after another, but listening to their roars, why did they always feel lack of confidence.


    If you look closely, you will find that the eyes of these frost giant-winged lizards are full of fear. Obviously, Lin Fei''s ability to kill Tier 3 peak beasts with one blow just now indirectly confirms that the ruthless words he just said will most likely come true.


    And the development of the fact is just as these Frost Giant Lizards who came to this world from the spiritual world through the space crack thought, Lin Fei immediately flew to other alien beasts after killing the strongest Frost Giant Wing Lizard with one punch.


    "Boom..."


    The dazzling silver-white electric light continuously burst out from Lin Fei''s hands, and each lightning attack would take away a large piece of Frost Giant Winged Lizard.


    The investigators who had been beaten by alien beasts in a desperate situation were now completely reduced to spectators, and they had no room to intervene.


    If you want to intervene, you can''t intervene. After all, the power of thunder and lightning from Lin Fei is too powerful. If he intervenes rashly, it will be affected to the point of death.


    Thousands of Frost Giant Winged Lizards with only Tier 2 and Tier 3 strength even launched a general attack. Before the action to grind Lin Fei to death was launched, they were the first to be unable to withstand Lin Fei''s attack, and their mentality collapsed in an instant.


    In just a short time, half of his companions were lost. Rao is because of their ferocious nature. Under the threat of death, their reason will return immediately, and then they choose to flee for their lives.


    "If you can''t leave, I have already said that since you have come to this world, then you should all stay!" Lin Fei watched the collapsed Frost Giant Winged Lizard flee in all directions. A lightning ball.


    The dazzling silver-white electric light is constantly beating on the surface of this lightning ball, and its volume rapidly expands in the process of flying out.


    In just a few seconds, it turned into a huge lightning ball with a diameter of twenty meters.


    Then, this lightning ball seemed to be endowed with wisdom, and it was very clear that it would precisely strike the Frost Monitor Lizard that fled in all directions.


    Every time a silver-white electric light is cast, it will kill the frigid giant lizards and turn them into coke.


    In less than five minutes, the two frost giant lizards that came across the border were all killed by Lin Fei''s attack.


    Looking from the sky to the ground, you can see countless charred objects scattered among the mountains.


    "..." All the investigators, including the director of the Wencheng Supervision Administration, were silent, their faces were full of shock, looking at this young man with incredible power. young man.


    They had thought that it would not be a problem for the young man to eliminate these frost monitor lizards.


    But in such a short period of time, and in a seemingly very easy way, destroying so many alien beasts from another world is beyond their imagination.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it if someone told them that there was such a cultivator who killed so many strange beasts.


    After Lin Fei eliminated the alien beast that came from across the border, he raised his head to look at the circular black hole with a diameter of more than 200 meters above his head.


    There are beast roars constantly coming from the cracks in this space. When you hear these sounds, you can feel that the beast roar contains excitement.


    Obviously, there are an unknown number of alien beasts on the opposite side of the space crack, waiting to cross the border.


    The director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Administration came to Lin Fei''s side. He first expressed his gratitude to Lin Fei, and then said.


    "There should be a more powerful alien beast behind this space crack, and the alien beast that I fought just now revealed that there is no lack of fourth-order level.


    Now let''s go back to the city and organize our people to prepare for defense! "


    Lin Fei looked at the space crack in the sky and shook his head, vetoing the proposal of the director of Wencheng Supervision Administration to return to the city to organize manpower and prepare for defense.


    "It''s not necessary to go back to the city to organize manpower defense."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, the director of Wencheng Supernatural Power Administration had a puzzled expression on his face. Just when he was about to ask Lin Fei if he had any other better way to deal with it, Lin Fei told him with practical actions. , the means he will use next.


    "Pong."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand, raised it above his head, palm up, a small fireball the size of a watermelon, condensed and formed in the blink of an eye, and then expanded rapidly at an extremely fast speed.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy meters...


    In less than half a minute, all the investigators, including the director of the Wencheng Supernatural Authority, raised their heads, widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and looked at the two-hundred-diameter ball made by Lin Fei in disbelief. Domi''s super-giant fireball.


    Everyone can clearly perceive that this super-giant fireball is not only as simple as its size, but also contains frightening spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "As I said, this time I don''t need to go to the spiritual world to solve this kind of problem like the previous National Day holiday..."


    Lin Fei muttered as he recalled what he had said to Zhou Yue in the hot spring pool before.


    Then hit the super-giant fireball that was created to the one above the head, a space crack with a diameter of more than 200 meters.


    "This... Is he going to..." The investigators saw that Lin Fei smashed the terrifying super-giant fireball he made into the space crack, and immediately understood what Lin Fei wanted to do.


    "Roar��"


    Another group of Frost Giant Winged Lizards crossed the border. Their voices were full of excitement. This time the number was a little more than before. There were almost four hundred in this group.


    Just when they entered the space crack with great interest and were about to pass through the space crack to reach the Blue Star, as soon as they appeared, there was an orange-red in front of them.


    "What''s going on?" With such doubts, these frost giant lizards that were about to fly out of the cracks in the space were all swallowed up by the super-giant fireball, without even making a sound, such a group of frost giant lizards were quietly All died silently.


    After the super-giant fireball shot by Lin Fei entered the space crack, its flight speed was not affected by the small episode just now. It continued to fly forward quickly, and soon flew out of the space crack and came to the spiritual world.


    In front of the space crack with a diameter of more than 200 meters, there are at least tens of thousands of frost monitor lizards gathered.


    Compared with the frost giant lizards that had crossed the border before, the comprehensive strength of these frost giant lizards was stronger. They were ready to go through the space crack and conquer the different world behind the space crack.


    Standing at the forefront of the group of Frost Giant Winged Lizards is the Frost Giant Winged Lizard leader who only has the strength of the fourth-order high stage.


    "Strange, why did all the sounds disappear?"


    The leader of the Frost Giant Winged Lizard let out a doubt. After all, the noisy subordinates entered the space crack and went to the opposite world. Their voices have been transmitted back through the space crack, but now they have disappeared without a trace, which is a bit abnormal!


    Of course, the Frost Monitor Lizard leader didn''t think much about this abnormal situation.


    Anyway, in its view, no matter how big the problem is, it''s fine. As long as the space crack connecting the two worlds is completely stabilized, it can come to the opposite world.


    With his fourth-stage high-level cultivation, it is enough to deal with any abnormal situation.


    "Why does it feel like there is room for a heat wave to spew out of the crack?"


    There was a Frost Giant Winged Lizard who had cultivated in the fourth stage and suddenly felt that the temperature of the air had increased, and could not help but make a puzzled sound.


    As a family of frost monitor lizards living in this extreme cold zone, the environment where they live all year round is below zero temperature.


    And now the heat waves spewing out of the cracks in space have clearly exceeded zero degrees, which is very easy for them to judge.


    After the Frost Giant Winged Lizard, who only had the strength of the fourth stage, expressed doubts, more Frost Giant Winged Lizards also had the same doubts.


    And just when the Frost Giant Winged Lizard leader was about to speak and make all the Frost Giant Winged Lizards quieter, a red light appeared in the fourth-order passage.


    Then most of the frost monitor lizards saw the last scene of their lives.


    In the space crack with a diameter of more than two hundred meters, a super-giant fireball with a diameter of two hundred meters flew out.


    At the moment when this super-giant fireball flew out of the space crack, UU read because of curiosity, he flew to the space crack to check, what caused the heat wave to dozens of frost monitor lizards, and they were instantly roasted Become coke, lost life.


    "No, this super-giant fireball is very dangerous..." The moment the leader of the Frost Giant Winged Lizard saw this super-giant fireball, he immediately realized something was wrong.


    After the super-giant fireball came to the spiritual world, it was not as stable as before. It instantly expanded by 100 meters, and its diameter became 300 meters.


    "Escape." The leader of the Frost Monitor Lizard shouted to his subordinates, but unfortunately it was too late. When the order to retreat was issued, the super-giant fireball that expanded to three hundred meters in diameter exploded.


    "Boom."


    The earth-shattering explosion broke out in this extremely cold place, and the power of a large nuclear bomb blast swept across all directions.


    In order to be able to wipe out all the Frost Monitor Lizards on the opposite side of the space crack in one go, the lethal power of this super-giant fireball made by Lin Fei was created by the highest level.


    The cultivators of the fifth stage and high stage attacked at the top, even if the strongest, the Frost Giant Lizard family with the strength of the fourth stage and high stage had no room to resist.


    The high temperature of thousands of degrees instantly killed all the participants, including the leader of the Frost Monitor Lizard.


    The scattered flames fell to the ground like an epidemic. The terrifying heat wave melted all the ice within a dozen kilometers, dried up trees 100 meters high, and spontaneously burned into pieces of forest.


    Because the high-temperature melted snow boiled and gathered together, forming a boiling flood that ran into the distance. Wherever it passed, white hot air rose up.


    In this extremely cold place, all the beasts living a hundred kilometers away heard the explosion.


    ...

 Chapter 1739： : Broken Space Rift (2

    Popular recommendation:


    The alien beasts looked up at the place where the violent noise was heard, and saw a huge mushroom cloud in the sky in the distance.


    The smoke and dust lifted up half of the sky, and a scene like the end of the day was engraved in the minds of all the beasts who saw this scene.


    The cracks in the space had gradually stabilized, but due to the explosion of the super-large fireball made by Lin Fei, it became unstable after being blown up, and then fell apart.


    The space crack with a diameter of more than 200 meters disappeared, and the area of ??the space crack appeared. Later, a strange beast came to check the explosion.


    After they arrived, they only found that there was a scorched black pit with a depth of 100 meters and a diameter of several kilometers, surrounded by a pile of black carbon.


    ...


    The bright moon in the sky swayed down with its hazy silver-white moonlight.


    The investigator flying in the sky, with the moonlight shining on his body, stared at the space crack with a diameter of more than 200 meters.


    "��"


    Not long after the super-giant fireball shot by Lin Fei flew into the space crack, everyone looked at the gradually stable space, the crack trembled for a while, and then fell apart, as if it had been wiped in half and disappeared.


    "It turns out that attacking the space crack with extremely strong power can destroy it!" The director of the Supervision Administration thought to himself.


    Of course, with his third-order peak strength, he didn''t even know how strong Lin Fei''s power was just now.


    If you want to destroy the space crack, it is not something that just anyone can do.


    "Okay, the matter is settled, I have other things to do, so don''t let it go."


    Lin Fei sensed the surrounding situation and confirmed that the space crack was completely destroyed by himself, and then he said to the investigators who had not recovered, before they could respond, he flew away at a very fast speed and disappeared in the in the dark.


    "..." All the investigators watched Lin Fei disappear, and then everyone was silent for a few seconds. After that, everyone showed a happy expression on their faces and began to discuss what happened to them just now.


    ...


    After Lin Fei was out of sight of the investigators, he was about to use the space teleportation ability to return to the hot spring hotel, but at this moment, the phone in his bathrobe pocket rang.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted his use of the space teleportation ability.


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, I found that it was Wu Yin''s school girl, the woman named Fan Xiyun.


    After connecting to the phone, Fan Xiyun explained the reason for the call. Lin Fei listened to the request and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, I will go to the spiritual world later and tell Wu Yin what you want to convey."


    After finishing the call, Lin Fei immediately used the space teleportation ability and instantly disappeared in place.


    In the hot spring hotel, there are several reclining chairs beside the hot spring pool. At this moment, the two figures by the hot spring are not sitting on the reclining chairs, but are walking back and forth impatiently by the hot spring pool, their faces are full of anxious expressions.


    "Lin Fei has been away for so long, why hasn''t he come back yet? It''s not like he was in Yuncheng during the last National Day holiday, right?" Zhou Yue said to himself.


    Wang Xiaoru, who was on the side, heard Zhou Yue''s words and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t be rude, don''t be like what you said, it will be bad if the same thing happens."


    "Hmm." Zhou Yue quickly closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    At this time, a white light flashed by the hot spring pool, and then a figure appeared out of thin air. After Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru saw this figure, the anxious expressions on their faces disappeared, revealing bright smiles, and they were relieved. .


    "You''re back." Zhou Yue patted her chest and said.


    "Is the matter serious?" Wang Xiaoru asked Lin Fei what he was going to solve.


    "The problem is not as serious as I imagined, and it will be resolved soon." Lin Fei said with a smile. If those investigators knew what Lin Fei said, they didn''t know what to say.


    After all, so many alien beasts running out of the space crack not only almost killed them, but if Lin Fei didn''t intervene, what a disaster it would be when all the alien beasts in the spiritual world escaped.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru knew that what Lin Fei was dealing with had something to do with the Supervision Administration, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    As long as people don''t disappear like the previous National Day holiday, and now people come back, they don''t really care about the specific things.


    Lin Fei took off his bathrobe, put it on the reclining chair, and then took a dip in the hot spring pool.


    Sitting in the hot spring pool, leaning against the stone wall with his back to make a comfortable cry, he suddenly thought of something, then turned his head, looked at Zhou Yue lying on the reclining chair, and said with a smile.


    "Let''s continue the game!"


    "..." Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei''s proposal to continue the game, she already knew that she was no longer Lin Fei''s opponent, so naturally she would not agree, she said with a haha, "I was worried about you just now, my spirit is a little weak, wait for me It''s back, let''s compare again."


    Wang Xiaoru, who was on the side, just pursed her lips and smiled. After hearing Zhou Yue''s words, Lin Fei naturally knew that she was avoiding the battle and was unwilling to continue the game with herself.


    However, he did not pierce the other party''s words of avoidance, turned his head and closed his eyes to rest, enjoying the comfort brought by the hot spring water.


    ...


    In the dead of night, the three of Lin Fei who had finished soaking in the hot spring left the hot spring pool and returned to their guest room.


    Although it is only after ten o''clock at night, the three of them have already discussed that they should get up early tomorrow, play around the city, and go to bed early tonight to keep their spirits up.


    Lin Fei, who returned to his guest room, changed into his pajamas and prepared to go to bed. Suddenly, he remembered the phone call made by Wu Yin''s schoolgirl before, so he used the space teleportation ability to go to the spiritual world again.


    In Tashi City, Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor was quiet, only some small bugs hiding in the grass occasionally made a noise.


    The three maids were already asleep, and Wu Yin, who was wearing a silk suspender nightgown, was still lying on the reclining chair on the balcony, watching the stars twinkling in the sky, thinking about something in her mind.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed on the balcony. Wu Yin sensed the presence of psionic energy fluctuations. This feeling was very familiar. She turned her head and looked at the place where psychic energy fluctuations occurred. happy smile.


    "Why did you come here at night?" Wu Yin sat up and asked with a smile.


    Lin Fei was about to speak, but he quickly turned his eyes away.


    Seeing Lin Fei''s move, Wu Yin looked down, her face suddenly flushed with blush, and then she quickly pulled the shoulder strap that had slipped back to her shoulders, making most of the exposed spring light disappear.


    "cough��"


    After finishing the clothes, Wu Yin coughed lightly, and Lin Fei glanced at it. After realizing that there was no problem, he turned his head to look at Wu Yin.


    The two of them were very tacit, and did not mention the accident just now. Then Lin Fei told Wu Yin what Fan Xiyun was going to convey. Wu Yin nodded after listening, and then thanked Lin Fei for coming to speak for his junior at night.


    "No thanks, we are friends. Now you are trapped in the spiritual world and can''t go back. Spread the word for you. Since I can do it, I will naturally do it for you." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded with a smile, and then chatted with Lin Fei for a while, because it was not too early, so after Lin Fei finished chatting, she used the space teleportation ability to return to the guest room of the hotel on the Blue Star.


    After Lin Fei left, Wu Yin lay on the reclining chair again, her eyes fell on the stars in the sky, thinking about her thoughts.


    This time, what she thought about was different from before, it was the scene of the embarrassing accident just now.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the bright sunlight outside the window squeezed into the dim room through the gap between the curtains, shining a spot of light on the ground.


    Lin Fei, who had no dreams all night, slept until dawn, slowly opened his eyes, it was still early, and he did not get up immediately.


    Take the mobile phone on the bedside table, open the video software, scan short videos or watch hot news.


    The space crack that appeared outside the city yesterday, although the situation is quite serious, but because it was resolved in a timely manner, ordinary people do not know about it.


    I looked at the relevant news reports and did not mention the matter of the alien beast. Since no one knows about it, the Supervision Administration is not going to announce this matter to the public.


    After all, the matter of space cracks involves the spiritual world, and it is not good to publicize it. If you can handle it as low-key as possible, then try to handle it as low-key as possible.


    Lin Fei, who was watching some funny videos, was watching happily when someone suddenly called in.


    It was Han Xue, and she could probably guess why she called herself, it was nothing more than about the space crack.


    Although ordinary people don''t know about this, as an investigator, and also a secretary of the bureau chief, he must have heard relevant things.


    "Hey."


    "Lin Fei, good morning! I didn''t disturb your sleep!"


    "No, it''s been a while since I woke up, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you in Wencheng now?"


    "Yes, come here to travel with friends."


    "I heard the news from the Wencheng Supervision Administration that you helped them solve a space crack incident last night."


    "Well, yes, I sensed spatial fluctuations yesterday, so I went over and took a look. I saw a group of investigators being besieged by alien beasts, so I helped them."


    "..." Han Xue was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "I heard that you wiped out all the alien beasts that came out of the space cracks by yourself."


    "Um."


    "That... What''s your current level of strength?" Han Xue, who was full of curiosity, finally asked the thing she had always wanted to know.


    When she first received the news, she heard that Lin Fei had killed at least a thousand alien beasts by himself, and Han Xue was stunned. She had never thought of such a big deal.


    When Lin Fei heard Han Xue ask this question, he smiled and said, "It''s not too strong, the current strength is enough to protect myself."


    When Han Xue heard Lin Fei''s humble statement, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, thinking to herself, enough to protect herself, this is too modest. With the relevant information she has now, she can reach Lin Fei''s strength. There are only a handful of practitioners.


    If Lin Fei knew that Han Xue had this kind of thought in his heart, he might not be able to say that there seemed to be no cultivators who had broken through to the fifth rank on Blue Star.


    The two chatted on the phone for a while, and then Han Xue hung up the phone, because she was at home now and had to go to work later, and she had to go have a meal before she had eaten.


    After Lin Fei ended the call with Han Xue, he watched the funny short video for a while, then he lifted the quilt, got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ...


    Some decent hotels now offer free breakfast in the morning.


    After the three of Lin Fei came out of the guest room, they went to the place where the hotel provided free breakfast. The three of them ate breakfast and then went out.


    It''s a little cold today! It was minus four or five degrees, but the weather was fine, the sky was clear, and there was not a single cloud.


    The golden sun hangs in the sky, and the sunshine can bring a little warmth to the body.


    Today, the three of them are going to the river outside the city to take a boat to enjoy the scenery on both sides of the river.


    The three called a taxi on the side of the road, and after getting on, asked the driver to take them to the place where they took the ship.


    Half an hour later, the three of Lin Fei arrived at their destination. There were already many people gathered on the pier. Like the three of Lin Fei, they were all tourists, and they all wanted to take a boat and enjoy the scenery along both sides of the river.


    "A lot of people!" Zhou Yue looked at the team of the elders in the platoon, UU reading www.uukanshu. com let out a sigh.


    "Everyone is on vacation now. It''s normal for so many people to travel." Wang Xiaoru looked at a ship leaning on the dock in the distance and opened the hatch. A group of people walked down and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei''s focus was not on the small number of people on the pier, but on the rushing river in the distance.


    There are many ships coming and going on the spacious river. In addition to the ships that carry tourists and watch the scenery, there are also many ships that transport goods.


    "Selling candied haws! Sweet and sour candied haws."


    When the three of Lin Fei lined up, there was an old man who sold candied haws.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s eyes were immediately attracted by Bingtanghulu, Lin Fei looked at it, and then shouted to the old man in the distance.


    "Boss, here."


    The old man who sold the candied haws heard someone calling him and immediately came over, "Young man, how many candied haws do you want to buy?"


    "Three sticks."


    Lin Fei said, then took out the mobile phone in his pocket, scanned the payment code handed over by the old man, and after paying the money, took the three candied haws handed over by the other party.


    "Take it! Look at your appearance, your saliva is about to flow out." Lin Fei handed the candied haws in his hand to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and made a joke.


    "What did you say? Where are we drooling..." Zhou Yue glared at Lin Fei, then took a candied haws and tasted it.


    The sweet and sour taste made her squinted happily, with a happy smile on her face.


    ...

 Chapter 1740： : Tearfully accept the power of friends (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "This rock candy haws are so big! I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish them all." Wang Xiaoru said, looking at the big bunch of rock candy haws in her hands.


    "It''s okay, if you can''t finish it, give it to Zhou Yue." Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue who was eating the candied haws in his mouth nodded, and said vaguely, "Leave it to me, no problem."


    Lin Fei also tasted a candied haws, the sweet and sour taste was really delicious.


    The three of them lined up while eating candied haws, waiting to board the ship.


    There was still some mist on the river, but as the sun in the sky slowly climbed to a higher place, the mist on the river gradually disappeared.


    Tourists standing on the bank waiting to board the ship, looking into the distance, can see the mountains on the other side of the river at a glance.


    Vaguely, you can also see some flocks of birds flying up from the mountains, quickly rising into the sky, and flying into the distance, they should be looking for food!


    ...


    Spirit World, somewhere extremely cold.


    In the endless forest, there is a volcano with smoke.


    This volcano is very huge, the crater is tens of kilometers in diameter, and the tumbling magma all the year round spews billowing black smoke into the sky.


    A dark cloud floated in the sky, obscuring the crater of the volcano, and then it began to snow.


    The snowflakes that fell from the sky floated hundreds of meters above the crater of the volcano and were melted by the heat wave from the volcano.


    Suddenly, the magma in the crater of the volcano tumbled, and then something jumped out of the hot magma.


    This is a giant beast with crimson scales on its body, which looks a bit like a hippopotamus on a blue star.


    This alien beast lives in magma, just like living in water, and such creatures are only found in a strange world like the spiritual world.


    This big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales is hundreds of meters long. Every time it rolls in the magma, it will set off a wave of magma that is dozens of meters high.


    "The night has passed, it should have some results, right?"


    After wandering in the magma for a while, the big red hippopotamus with crimson scales said to himself.


    Then it looked up to the sky and saw the clouds covered with dark clouds in the sky, and the snow was falling continuously. After thinking for a while, it decided to go to its friend and see how the other party was doing now.


    Pale golden aura flashed on the back of this big red hippopotamus with crimson scales, and then two huge fiery red wings appeared on its back.


    Every hair on this wing is clearly visible and lifelike.


    The huge red wings fanned up, setting off a violent gust of wind, driving the big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales to fly up from the magma and fly into the sky.


    Coming to the sky hundreds of meters high, the big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales identified the direction, and then flew away quickly.


    ...


    Today, in this extremely cold place, there is strong wind or heavy snow everywhere. In the blizzard, there is a huge red figure flying quickly, completely ignoring the raging blizzard.


    The big red hippopotamus animal with scarlet scales flew out of the house and walked all the way, and soon came to the edge of his friend''s territory.


    Usually, when it comes here, some friends will come down to greet him, but today there are none.


    This strange situation made the big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales a little puzzled, but it didn''t think much about it and continued to fly to the friend''s location.


    Flying forward for hundreds of kilometers, the big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales came to a position with a huge deep pit.


    This deep pit is 100 meters deep and more than ten kilometers in diameter. Due to the snowstorm, a lot of snow has been buried in the deep pit.


    "Strange, I didn''t come to the wrong place! This should be the place I told it. Originally, this is a flat place with a forest. Why is there a big deep pit."


    The big red hippopotamus with scarlet scales flying in the sky looked at the huge deep pit below, full of doubts in his heart.


    At the same time, it was even more surprising that the space crack that should have existed in this place has disappeared. According to the prompt of the ability, this space crack will last for half a year.


    Yesterday was the day it appeared, and it''s been less than a day, so why is it gone?


    The big red hippo alien beast with scarlet scales was full of doubts, but no one gave it an answer. It had thought about whether its own power was wrong, and the space crack appeared in the wrong place.


    However, it quickly rejected the idea, because its ability has never been missed. Since the ability indicates that there will be a space crack here, it will definitely appear.


    Now that the space crack has disappeared, it must be caused by some reasons.


    After thinking seriously for a while, the big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales did not continue to stand on the spot to think about the answer, because it couldn''t get the answer at all.


    Now there is a way, and that is to go to a friend''s house and ask directly what the reason is.


    The wind whistled, and the big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales flapping its wings flew out quickly and flew towards the place of the friend''s hometown.


    It flew hundreds of kilometers away again, and a tall iceberg appeared in the distance.


    This iceberg is 10,000 meters high. It stands to reason that the more you walk up the iceberg, the colder it is, and the less suitable it is for plants to grow.


    But the big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales flew up the mountain, but found a lot of plants on it.


    Near the top of the mountain, there is a huge cave. This cave is where the friend of the big red hippopotamus with crimson scales lives.


    And as the big red hippopotamus animal with crimson scales got closer to the place where its friend lived, the doubts in his heart grew stronger.


    Because there are many friends'' subordinates living near the friends'' houses, but it came all the way and did not see any of the friends'' subordinates.


    "boom."


    When I landed at the door of my friend''s house, the big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales began to sense, and did not detect any psychic fluctuations.


    It walked forward, entered the cave in front, and after a while, it came out of a friend''s house.


    "It''s really not at home."


    Just when the big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales was puzzled, a black spot flew in the distance. After a while, the black spot gradually enlarged and it was a frost giant-winged lizard.


    This Frost Monitor Lizard has the cultivation base of the third-order peak, and it can be vaguely sensed that the fluctuation of the spiritual energy on its body has a faint trend of rising a lot, which is a sign that it is about to break through to the initial stage of the fourth-order.


    When the frost monitor lizard approached the destination, it found a huge figure on the destination, so it flew down immediately.


    "Why isn''t the leader of your family at home?" The big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales asked the Frost Monitor Lizard.


    "Sir, something has happened to the leader of our family." The Frost Giant Wing Lizard said a shocking message.


    "What the **** is going on here?" The big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales heard the words and was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    "I didn''t know about this at first. It was a friend of mine who came to tell me, and then I found out." The Frost Giant Winged Lizard adjusted his emotions, and then explained it.


    "It''s like this, because I''m about to break through, so I practice at home and strive for an early breakthrough, and I didn''t participate in the leader''s plan to organize everyone to go to another world."


    "I originally thought that after I broke through, I immediately participated in the plan of the leader to go to another world, but I never thought that the leader and everyone fell."


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but my friend told me that where the leaders were, that is, where the space crack appeared, an earth-shattering explosion occurred."


    "The power of the big explosion was extremely terrifying, almost annihilating all creatures in a radius of tens of kilometers..."


    "That friend of mine was lucky not to be in the area of ??that big bang and survived.


    Immediately after that it came to me and told me these things. "


    After listening to the explanation, the big red hippo monster with scarlet scales immediately came up with the huge deep pit it had encountered before.


    At that time, it was still puzzled, why there is a deep pit where there is a space crack, and now it finally understands.


    This deep pit was caused by the big explosion, and according to the situation at the scene, it can be inferred how terrible the big explosion was.


    After all, dozens of kilometers of forest were completely wiped out, and even if it suffered such a big explosion, it could not survive.


    And its friends are weaker than it, and it is even less likely to survive.


    "��"


    The scene suddenly fell into silence. The big red hippopotamus animal with scarlet scales did not speak, and the frost giant-winged lizard did not dare to speak, quietly waiting for the other party''s response.


    After a while, the big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales didn''t say a word, flew into the air, and left directly.


    The Frost Monitor Lizard looked at the big red hippo beast with crimson scales that flew away, and then sighed.


    It knows that the big red hippopotamus animal with crimson scales is in a very bad mood now, after all, its leader has a friendship with each other for hundreds of years.


    "I''m sorry! I hurt you. If I didn''t tell you where the space crack is, you wouldn''t be killed because of it." words of apology.


    Soon, it came to the place where the huge pothole was found earlier.


    Looking at the horrific explosion scene around the location of the huge pothole, the big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales felt heart palpitations.


    An explosion that can cause such a huge power requires the existence of five classes to be possible.


    I really wanted to know what was going on at that time. The big red hippo monster with scarlet scales, after thinking for a while, decided to use its own ability to check.


    Although this method of forced inspection will make it weak for a long time, it still decides to do it.


    A light blue aura appeared in the eyes of the big red hippopotamus animal with crimson scales, and then the world in its eyes stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the picture in front of him began to regress rapidly, and the time continued to accelerate rapidly. The big red hippo monster with scarlet scales, the world in his eyes fell into darkness.


    Soon, the big explosion that happened here yesterday and other things were all read by the big red hippopotamus with crimson scales.


    When it saw a huge fireball flying out of that space crack.


    The big red hippopotamus beast with scarlet scales, even if it knew that the pictures it saw now were all pictures from the past, it was still unavoidable, and it was frightened by the huge fireball.


    After that, the fireball expanded in a large circle, and then an earth-shattering explosion occurred, destroying everything on the scene.


    The apocalyptic scene was repeated in front of the big red hippopotamus with crimson scales.


    "call��"


    After reading everything that happened, the big red hippo monster with scarlet scales kept panting, and the strength of its psychic energy fluctuations began to decline.


    "There is such a strong person in the other world connected behind the space crack?!!"


    The big red hippopotamus alien with crimson scales regretted that he had indirectly hurt his friend, but at the same time he couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced that he didn''t come to explore the alien world behind this space crack, otherwise, he would die.


    "Don''t worry, next, I will take good care of your remaining clansmen, UU reading will not let them be harmed by your enemies.


    When I have enough strength in the future, I will avenge you.


    The space crack leading to another world, although destroyed, will reappear later. "


    Knowing all the red hippopotamus beasts with crimson scales that passed by, it made a decision that it would take over the territory of the dead friend and also accept its remaining forces.


    Huge flame wings fanned, and the big red hippopotamus beast with crimson scales began to find some of his friends who were not involved in the plan to explore another world.


    Conquering all those subordinates will be what it will do for a long time.


    ...


    Blue Star, there is a steamship carrying hundreds of people on the turbulent river, driving slowly.


    The sound of apes on both sides of the strait is constant. If you look closely, you will find that there are apes sitting on the tall trees on the mountains on the shore.


    The apes looked at them curiously as people on the ship photographed them with various camera equipment.


    "Lin Fei, do you think there are any exotic animals among those apes?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei curiously after taking a few beautiful photos with her mobile phone.


    "No, they are just ordinary small animals." Lin Fei began to perceive and probed, but did not find any individuals with psychic fluctuations in those apes.


    "If these apes become alien beasts in the future, the ships passing by will be threatened by them!


    At that time, for the normal flow of ships in the river, the Supernatural Administration will likely drive away all the apes that have turned into alien beasts. "


    Wang Xiaoru also stopped the filming in her hands and said her thoughts.


    ...

 Chapter 1741： : The odious and dangerous Blue Stars are approaching (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "If it really becomes an alien beast, then there is no way. After all, alien beasts are too much of a threat to human beings. For the safety of passing ships, they must be driven away." Lin Fei said.


    For some ordinary animals in the world today, more and more animals are beginning to become aliens, and there are more and more things that endanger human beings. This is the case.


    Various countries have already had corresponding countermeasures, that is, as soon as they are discovered, they will immediately drive them away and keep them away from cities where humans live, or areas where humans frequently move.


    "Look, there''s a big fish in the distance!"


    While Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were chatting about apes in the distance, they suddenly heard a girl shouting behind them.


    They were attracted by the shouting, and immediately turned to look at each other, and followed the direction of the other''s fingers, looking into the distance.


    Many people are like Lin Fei and the three of them, and everyone has seen the big fish that the girl said.


    I saw a figure more than one to three meters long on the river in the distance, and it was quickly swimming towards the ship.


    There were a lot of people on the ship, watching the black shadow in the water swim over quickly, and everyone took out their camera equipment to take pictures of the shadow.


    "It''s a grass carp, a really big grass carp." The tourists on the ship saw the black shadow in the water clearly and exclaimed.


    "What a big grass carp! This is the first time I have met such a big grass carp." A girl looked at the huge grass carp with an unbelievable look on her face.


    It''s no wonder that the tourists on the boat showed this expression, because everyone has never seen such a huge aquatic creature.


    The three of Lin Fei came to the side of the boat, leaning on the railing to look at the huge grass carp swimming fast in the distance, Zhou Yue asked.


    "Lin Fei, this grass carp is not a strange beast, but it can grow so big!"


    "The concentration of psychic energy in the air is getting higher and higher every day. In the future, the creatures in the rivers, lakes and seas of our world will grow bigger and bigger."


    Lin Fei, who had seen many giant creatures in the spiritual world, would not be surprised by this three-meter-long grass carp in the water.


    "There''s no way to go to many places after that. Let''s talk about those who like fishing! If you encounter such a huge grass carp when fishing, I''m afraid that even the fishing rod will be dragged into the water with people."


    Wang Xiaoru thought of her father, who would occasionally meet up with three or two friends and go fishing by the river in her spare time.


    "Indeed! In the future, for safety reasons, there should be fewer and fewer people fishing." Lin Fei said, he himself likes fishing very much. The bigger and bigger fish in the water are a threat to others. , but not at all to him.


    The huge grass carp that swam over quickly also felt that there was a huge object driving towards it in the direction it was heading, so it swayed its tail, changed its direction, and passed the huge ship.


    "It swam away." Zhou Yue said as she looked at the huge grass carp swimming into the distance.


    "There are so many people around now, otherwise, you can catch it." Lin Fei said to the two people around him with a smile.


    "For such a big fish, I don''t know if its flesh will be very old." Zhou Yue said.


    After this little episode, the tourists on the ship resumed their previous actions, holding various camera equipment and taking pictures of the magnificent scenery on both sides of the river bank.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    A logistical location for the Hog-Heads.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was lying on the grass by the river with his head resting on his arms, looking at the endless blue sky in the sky, dazed.


    Since he was injured, he came to this place to recuperate. After several months of recuperation, the injury on his body has almost healed.


    "Tap tap..."


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and the captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead who didn''t get up and looked behind him knew who was walking towards him behind him.


    At a young age, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain came to sit down beside his friend.


    "Don''t pickle your salted fish, what are you doing here?" The leader of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at a giant bird and beast passing by in the sky in the distance, and said casually. asked.


    "The salted fish has already been marinated. We can relax a little for the next two or three days." The logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face said with a smile.


    "You''re really good at logistics." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead praised him while watching his friend keep the logistics in an orderly manner during the days of recuperation.


    "It''s okay! Everyone is more cooperative with me, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do this." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said humbly.


    "Don''t be modest, everyone knows that without you, this logistical base would not be able to meet the requirements given above." Said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about me, let''s talk about yours! Your injuries should be almost healed!" asked the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face.


    "Well, that''s almost it." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded and said, mentioning his injuries, he couldn''t help but think of the battle with those Blue Stars a few months ago.


    The battle with the Blue Stars was almost wiped out. If he hadn''t used his companions to self-destruct and escaped, he might have died at the hands of those Bluestars.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain noticed some changes in the expression on his friend''s face. He was smart and thought about it for a while before thinking of what was going on.


    Then, after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said to his friend, "I heard that the General has dispatched another batch of reinforcements to support the Commander. In the past few days, those reinforcements will arrive."


    "Who did you listen to?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, when he heard what his friend said, turned his head to look at him and asked.


    "A few days ago, a team that came to get supplies mentioned to me... I''m quite familiar with the captain of that team. Since he said so, it should be true." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said. .


    "..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead listened to his friend''s affirmative tone, and he fell silent for a moment, then he turned his head again, and muttered to himself towards the blue sky in the distance.


    "If this matter is indeed true, then the Lord Commander should launch an all-out attack on those Blue Star people. At that time, I will also be assigned to participate in this attack."


    "Hey..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain sighed and said nothing.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    A gust of wind blew rapidly along the river bank in front of him, causing the branches and leaves of the vigorously growing trees to sway, colliding with each other and making a sound.


    The strange fish in the river jumped up from the water one after another, then plunged into the clear water, and quickly swam into the distance.


    Although the pig-headed people built this supply point here, for a period of time, they have been fishing from the river to marinate the fish and supply the combat teams.


    Over time, this supply point did not know how many fish were caught. Anyway, there were a lot of fish, but the fish supply in this river never decreased.


    After being silent for a long time, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the fish that were swimming away and said to his friend.


    "For such a long time, we have been harassing those Blue Star people, although it has caused them some trouble, it has not hindered their development.


    With such a strategy with little effect, our efforts are completely disproportionate to the rewards. Rather than wasting soldiers'' lives a lot, I think it''s better to leave it alone.


    Anyway, this forest was also the territory of the soul bird before, we didn''t manage it at all, and let those Blue Stars count. "


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead still looked into the distance. After hearing what his friend said, he thought for a while and said.


    "This forest can indeed be given to those Blue Star people, but the Lord will lose face, so the battle will continue."


    Zou Zhemei, the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face, said, "Is face really that important? Previously, the lord led the crowd to fight against the Blue Stars, and he has already damaged so many soldiers, which has greatly damaged our strength and made the territory within the territory. Many places are out of control.


    In this situation, we should retain soldiers who can fight and stabilize those places that are not subject to our rule.


    After a few years of recuperation, our strength has recovered, and then we can compete with those Blue Star people. This is the best policy. "


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these things. What''s the use of thinking more? The final decision is made by the generals and lords."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead shook his head, not wanting to talk about this topic again.


    The follow-up impact of the pig-headed lord leading the army to fight against the Blue Stars is far greater than many pig-headed people imagined.


    The loss of so many elite powers at one time, coupled with the fact that the pig-headed lord was injured by the Blue Stars, has never been able to recover. For the pig-headed people who ruled this area, their dominance was somewhat shaken.


    "Tap tap..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came from behind, and I saw a pig-headed warrior running in the distance.


    "Captain, the big thing is bad!!" The pig-headed warrior came to the front of the handsome pig-headed logistics captain and said anxiously.


    "What happened, don''t worry, speak slowly." said the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man.


    After calming his breath, the pig-headed warrior reported the news he had received, "Captain found a Blue Star team not far from us."


    "What?" Hearing the report of the pig-headed warrior, the pig-headed captain lying on the grass with a brown birthmark on his forehead, and the handsome pig-headed logistics captain suddenly became uneasy, and immediately exclaimed.


    "According to the news sent by the guards ahead, the Blue Star team that was discovered seems to be searching for something.


    I suspect that they may have speculated that there may be a supply point in this location based on the traces left by some combat teams that took supplies from us and left, so they searched and wanted to remove them. '' said the pig-headed warrior.


    "Abominable Blue Star people, actually found here."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead hurriedly got up from the grass, as if he was going to grab a weapon and fight those Blue Stars who were looking for it.


    "..." As the top commander of this supply point, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain was shocked from the beginning after listening to his subordinate''s report, and then quickly calmed down.


    After thinking for a few minutes, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his nervous subordinates.


    "You go to notify everyone to gather, and say that I have an important order to issue."


    "Yes."


    After the pig-headed warriors left, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his dignified friend.


    "Don''t worry, haven''t we been discovered by those Blue Star people?"


    The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead gritted his teeth and said, "Those hateful blue star people are very cunning, since they can **** around us, there is a high probability that they will find us as a supply point. ."


    "If they really find our supply point, we''ll just leave and build another supply point elsewhere," said the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man.


    Hearing this, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his friend, "What did you say? Do you want to flee without fighting? If this is reported to the commander, you will be doomed. ."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked helplessly at his friend and explained patiently.


    "We are a logistics team! We are not a combat team. When an enemy comes to your door, you can choose not to fight and withdraw directly."


    "Yeah, I forgot about this. When I heard about the Blue Stars just now, I became anxious." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead reacted afterward and said.


    "Isn''t the Blue Star''s come here being kind?" the handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to himself.


    In his heart, he really didn''t want to leave this place. After all, it''s not easy to find a place like this hidden place with a river rich in resources.


    Now if those Blue Star people really find this place, after they are forced to leave, even if they find another place to settle down.


    There is no place that can provide a lot of food like this river.


    Then he will serve as a supply point next, and it will be a very difficult task to provide food to the various combat teams that come to get food.


    If you can''t effectively collect food and supply the combat team, the blame will come down, and everyone in the supply point will be unable to eat and walk around.


    ...

 Chapter 1742： : Hope has come to an end, now its time to face reality...

    Popular recommendation:


    "It seems that all your subordinates have arrived." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the pig-headed warriors gathered in the open space in the distance, and turned to his friend who was looking at the river and talking to himself , reminded.


    "Yeah." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain nodded, and then walked to the place where his subordinates gathered.


    Seeing his friend set off, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead immediately followed.


    Coming to the open field, looking at dozens of pig-headed warriors gathered together, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain coughed lightly, and then said.


    "Just now, I received a message from the guards ahead, saying that there is a team of Blue Stars who are groping for the direction of our supply point."


    The pig-headed warriors who gathered at the scene thought that their captain was going to lead everyone to where to find food? Unexpectedly, such a bad news was announced.


    The pig-headed warriors who performed their missions here, listening to the information disclosed by the members of the combat team who came here to get food, knew that those Blue Stars from other worlds were very difficult to deal with.


    No, it can''t be described as bad to deal with, it should be very dangerous.


    Listening to the stories of the pig-headed warriors who have fought against the Blue Stars, as long as they fight against those dangerous Blue Stars, in the end, they will definitely be left behind by several warriors.


    There is no need to explain here, everyone knows that staying means dead.


    The dangerous Blue Stars are approaching here, and the pig-headed warriors who have been incorporated into the supply team are obviously far inferior to the pig-headed warriors of the combat team that went to attack the Blue Stars.


    If the dangerous Blue Star people find the supply point where everyone is, once the battle breaks out, there is absolutely no chance for them to survive.


    "Those Blue Star people actually found this place."


    "Except for the captain, our strongest is also the early stage of the second stage. Generally, it is from the high stage of the first stage to the peak of the first stage. How can we fight against the Blue Stars?"


    "Yeah! I heard that those Blue Stars have the lowest level of second-order and high-level strength. We have no chance of winning if we fight against them."


    The pig-headed warriors who heard the bad news immediately became noisy, and the scene suddenly burst into commotion.


    The reaction of his subordinates was all expected by the handsome pig-headed logistics captain, so he did not get angry or reprimanded his subordinates.


    "cough."


    With a light cough, the noisy pig-headed warriors all quieted down.


    "Everyone, listen to me, those Blue Star people may not be able to find our supply point.


    However, for safety reasons, we temporarily evacuate here with supplies.


    If those Blue Stars really didn''t find us here, we''ll go back in time. "The handsome pig-headed logistics captain told all the subordinates present his thoughts.


    The pig-headed warriors breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the plan proposed by their captain.


    Their strength is generally not high, and naturally they are unwilling to fight against those dangerous Blue Star people.


    "Okay, let''s start according to my plan! Everyone immediately pack up the supplies we have prepared and leave here quickly."


    Seeing that all the subordinates no longer had panic expressions, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain began to urge the subordinates to do what he just said.


    "Yes." The pig-headed warriors responded immediately, and then quickly went to the warehouse they built to carry the supplies.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead watched the busy pig-headed warriors enter and leave the warehouse, took out bags of salted dried fish, and asked his friend, "Next, we want to Evacuate in which direction?"


    "Go north." Said the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    "Go north, why?" the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead asked inexplicably.


    Because he knew that the road to the north was very difficult, and if he was asked to choose, he would prefer to go south.


    "It stands to reason that we should evacuate to the south, because after walking a certain distance to the south, a flat grassland will appear, which is more convenient for us to retreat further with supplies.


    But it is convenient for us to retreat, so the enemy is also easy to pursue, so we must not go south...


    Although the road to the north is not easy to walk, we are more familiar with it. If those Blue Stars really catch up, we can walk faster than them by relying on our familiarity with the terrain. "


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain explained why he chose to go north.


    "It turns out that, as expected of you, I have thought of all aspects in such a short time." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded convincingly after listening to his friend''s explanation.


    Afterwards, the members of the pig-headed logistics team carried a lot of supplies and moved to the north of the forest.


    After they left their supply point, they did not retreat to the north without stopping. After all, it was not confirmed whether the supply point was discovered by those Blue Star people. If they were not discovered, they could still return.


    So they stopped more than ten kilometers away from their supply point and waited for the news from the rear.


    ...


    In the forest, the sun shines in the sky, which is blocked by the branches and leaves of these vigorous trees. Only a little light penetrates the gaps between the branches and leaves and shines into the forest.


    A search team consisting of ten investigators marched methodically through the dense forest.


    According to the analysis of intelligence analysts, there should be a logistical supply point for pig-headed people in this nearby area.


    After reaching this conclusion, the Supervision Administration immediately mobilized manpower and dispatched several search teams to conduct searches.


    These days, the various combat teams of the pig-headed people are constantly harassing the road construction team on the human side.


    Although the human side gave a strong blow, causing the pig-headed man to lose a lot, but the progress was delayed a little by the pig-headed man combat team, and there were still some headaches in this regard.


    After all, the delay in the construction period may have a considerable impact on the follow-up plan.


    And to combat these pig-headed combat teams, the best way is to pull out the various supply points they set up in the forest.


    As long as there are no supply points, these pig-headed combat teams can''t fight effectively, and they can''t effectively harass the road construction team.


    "Pharaoh, there is a building in front of you." A tall and thin investigator had a flash of light in his eyes. In his field of vision, all the tall trees that blocked his sight had disappeared, and he could clearly see things a kilometer away.


    "Lao Li, are you sure it''s a building?" The investigator called Lao Wang was a middle-aged man in his 40s, tall, muscular, with a straight face.


    "What you said, my eyes have never deceived me." Investigator Lao Li, who had a faint golden light in his eyes, said firmly.


    Investigator Old Wang nodded, and then took the lead, speeding up and moving forward. When the other investigators saw this, they immediately dispersed and followed behind Investigator Old Wang, moving forward in an orderly manner.


    It took more than ten minutes for the search team to finally arrive near the destination.


    Originally, with the average strength of the members of this search team, it only took three or four minutes to reach the destination.


    But they were worried about being ambushed by the pig-headed warriors, so when they were about to reach their destination, they carefully slowed down and explored slowly.


    "According to the style of these buildings, it can be determined that they were built by pig-headed people." Investigator Lao Wang pressed his right hand on the trunk of the big tree beside him, looked at a building a hundred meters away, and said in a low voice.


    "There are no pig-headed people in these buildings. They should have discovered us and evacuated early."


    Investigator Lao Li, who had pale golden aura in his eyes, used his own abilities to observe the situation in the building, and found that there was no one in the building with the door closed.


    Afterwards, the members of the search team entered the camp where the building was located. Everyone scattered and searched, but nothing was found.


    According to the dense footprints on the ground and some living information in the room, it can be inferred that when this person went to the empty camp, there were indeed many pig-headed warriors living there not long ago.


    "Unfortunately, we are late." Investigator Lao Li said.


    "Demolish this place." Investigator Old Wang gave instructions to his companions.


    Afterwards, the members of the search team turned into demolition team members, and began to destroy the supply point built by the pig-headed warriors with great effort.


    ...


    Standing on the top of the hill, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked towards the direction of the stronghold.


    The pig-headed captain, with a brown birthmark on his forehead, followed him with an expressionless face, but his attention was not very focused, maybe he was thinking about something on his mind!


    Although he heard that those Blue Star people were coming to the door at first glance, he immediately made an action to fight them.


    But when he calmed down, the scene of fighting with those Blue Stars a few months ago appeared in his mind.


    The pictures of the tragic deaths of his companions were projected in his mind like a slideshow, which made the pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, want to fight the Blue Stars who came to his door, and his thoughts were instantly reduced by most of them. .


    "Hey, I''m actually afraid of fighting now." The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, said to himself in his heart.


    As a fighting maniac, the former captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead, as long as someone came to the door and told him to fight, he readily agreed.


    When fighting the enemy, he was also not afraid of life and death, and tried his best.


    But now, after the previous life-and-death battle with the Blue Stars, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead who was lucky enough to escape seems to have been broken.


    Just when the pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, was distressed that his fighting spirit was destroyed by the Blue Stars, the voice of a friend next to him brought him back his scattered thoughts.


    "Our supply point is finished." The handsome pig-headed man logistics captain''s tone was full of disappointment. After all, that supply point took a lot of effort to build, and now it was destroyed by those Blue Star people, and his heart was very painful.


    "��"


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the plume of smoke rising in the distance, and remained silent.


    They had already thought about the worst case when they evacuated the supply point, but they still had a bit of luck in their hearts, hoping that those Blue Star people would not find a hidden supply point.


    The facts are in front of them, and all hope has come to an end. Next, they have to face reality.


    "Let''s go, it''s not safe here. If those Blue Stars came after us after destroying our supply point, it would be bad. Then we have to evacuate to a farther place quickly..."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said, then jumped off the big rock on the top of the mountain and walked to the place where the subordinates at the foot of the mountain were.


    The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the black plume of smoke rising in the distance, and cursed those abominable Blue Stars inwardly, and then followed him down the mountain.


    By the creek, the pig-headed warriors, who were carrying a lot of supplies, were resting quietly. Now, every pig-headed warrior was worried that those dangerous Blue Stars would catch up. UU reading


    "The captain is here."


    The pig-headed warriors who heard the sound all looked into the distance, and saw their leader descend from the mountain and walk towards them quickly.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain came to his subordinates and immediately said to the subordinates.


    "It''s going in a direction we least want to see."


    Hearing what their captain said, all the pig-headed warriors immediately understood what was going on, and their nervous nerves suddenly became tense.


    "Those Blue Stars who destroyed our supply point may come after us. Next, let''s continue to go north!" The logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man gave an order, and then walked forward alone, for his subordinates. open circuit.


    The pig-headed warriors carrying the supplies immediately followed. The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead did not walk in front, but followed behind the team to guard.


    The pig-headed logistics team didn''t know it at the moment. After the investigators search team destroyed their supply point, they didn''t think about chasing them, but went home directly.


    The order given by the superior was to let them find the pig-headed man supply point in this direction and destroy it, and they did not ask them to hunt down the evacuated pig-headed soldiers.


    However, after leaving, beware that the evacuated pig-headed people will return to this hidden place and rebuild the supply point.


    Therefore, every once in a while in the future, you need to send some people to check it out.


    If those pig-headed people dared to return to this place to build supply points, they wouldn''t mind raising them all.


    ...

 Chapter 1743： : Comatose (2

    Popular recommendation:


    Outside the vast forest, the base camp led by pig-headed people who sent teams of combat teams into the forest was by a river outside the forest.


    Today, the pig-headed leader and his deputy did not stay in their tent, but brought some men out of the camp and stopped to look into the distance.


    The reason why they came outside the camp was to welcome reinforcements from afar.


    It has been a few months since General Pig-Headed General received the message, and the reinforcements that he promised to send are finally arriving after a long journey.


    Although it arrived a long time later than expected, for the pig-headed commander, who was already stretched thin, he was very happy as long as reinforcements could arrive now.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, a black line appeared on the distant horizon.


    "Lord Commander, they are here." The deputy of the pig-headed man said to his boss with a happy smile on his face.


    "Yeah! It''s here." The pig-headed man nodded. Although the expression on his face was very calm and calm, in fact, he was in the same mood as his deputy, very happy.


    "We''ve been planning for so long, and now that reinforcements have arrived, we can finally plan the next step," said the deputy.


    "After the reinforcements rest for a few days and recover their spirits, we will implement the plan," said the pig-headed man.


    While waiting for the reinforcements to arrive, the pig-headed man and his cadres made a detailed plan to launch an all-out attack on the Blue Stars and destroy the roads they had built.


    With the arrival of the reinforcements that they have been thinking about day and night, the all-out attack plan can finally be advanced. This pair of pig-headed people leading them can be said to be a thing that will make them happy for several days.


    Of course, if the pig-headed people lead them to be happy, some people are not happy.


    Like the Blue Stars who were attacked, they would definitely not be happy, and then the reinforcements who came, they were going to fight next, and they wouldn''t be happy either.


    ��


    Rongcheng Supernatural Power Administration, although today is Saturday, the investigators of the Supernatural Supervision Administration are still on duty.


    After a busy day, two investigators came to the training hall to discuss with each other before dinner.


    "Bang." Luo Song, who transformed into a werewolf using his supernatural power, waved his fist the size of a casserole, and collided with the fist from his colleague, making a dull sound.


    After Wu An and Luo Song punched each other, they immediately jumped back and punched in the air.


    The fist with pale golden aura immediately sent out a burst of cyan shock waves, and the violent wind burst out, attacking Luo Song who couldn''t dodge, knocking him upside down.


    Luo Song, who fell heavily on the ground, immediately got up, and then quickly rushed towards Wu An. His speed was extremely fast. He kept moving left and right, changing directions, and dodging attacks by Wu An using his abilities.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The failed power attack bombarded the ground of the training ground, making a sound like a muffled thunder.


    Fortunately, the floor of this training ground is made of special materials, otherwise, such a powerful power attack would have already made the floor of the training ground full of potholes.


    "call out."


    Luo Song, who was standing in front of him, was kicked away by Wu An, and Luo Song, who flew out again, rolled over in mid-air, and took two or three steps back when he landed.


    Then he jumped up again, and when he was more than ten meters away from Wu An, he raised his hands.


    A pale golden aura appeared on the surface of the sharp claws, and then, he alternately swiped at Wu An with his left and right hands, and one after another, razor-sharp wind blades galloped towards Wu An alternately.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    Wu An quickly ran along the edge of the training ground, Luo Song''s razor-sharp wind blade fell behind him, hit the ground, and exploded with violent winds.


    The two played against each other for half an hour on the practice ground, and neither of them could defeat the other. In the end, the two out of breath stopped.


    "Luo Song, this time your strength has broken through. I have no way to take you down. You have made great progress..." Wu An said with a smile.


    After releasing the power, Luo Song returned from the werewolf state to his original state, and scratched his head with a smile.


    After breaking through to the middle stage of the second stage, in the state of using the ability to transform, the ordinary second stage high stage is no longer his opponent, and he can even compete with the practitioners of the second stage peak.


    "Okay, let''s get off work! Your girlfriend should already be waiting for you at the date, so hurry up and go!" Wu An smiled and said to Luo Song, who nodded, then jumped off the ring, quickly Run to the bathing place.


    After Luo Song left, Wu An''s calm expression suddenly disappeared, and then he grinned and said to himself, "This stinky boy is so powerful! It hurts me to death."


    Wu An Yao remembered what Luo Song looked like when he first joined the Supernatural Administration, and he couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on his face. He was very happy that the newcomer he brought with him had grown to such a level.


    ...


    Tao Bihong, wearing a white winter outfit, stood under a huge billboard in the square.


    Today''s Rongcheng is a bit cold, but there is no wind. Otherwise, standing in such an open place and being blown by the cold wind from time to time would be unbearable for most people.


    "Why hasn''t the senior come yet?" Tao Bihong muttered, then took out her phone from her pocket and checked the time, two minutes had passed since the appointment.


    When she put the phone back in her pocket, she heard a familiar voice coming from her side.


    "Tao Bihong." Luo Song, who took a shower and changed into casual clothes, came to his girlfriend and said hello with a smile.


    "Senior, you were two minutes late today!" Tao Bihong said.


    "Sorry, I discussed with my colleagues before get off work, and then delayed a little time." Luo Song explained.


    Tao Bihong didn''t hold on to her boyfriend for being two minutes late, and said that next time it''s not good to be late like this again, then stepped forward to grab her boyfriend''s arm, and the two walked towards the restaurant in front.


    The restaurant where the two of them met today is a western restaurant. At the table, the two chatted while eating steak.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming next week, have you arranged everything at work?" Tao Bihong asked.


    "Today''s task list has been handed out, and the queue is full." Luo Song recalled that in the afternoon, the superior sent everyone the task list, and said with a smile.


    "On New Year''s Eve, are you also going to perform a mission?" Tao Bihong asked.


    "need."


    "I was thinking about that night, if you didn''t perform your mission, you could come to my house for a New Year''s Eve dinner together..."


    "The closer to the holiday, the more we can''t take a holiday, we could have a holiday this year during the Spring Festival.


    Later, because of the frequent occurrence of alien beasts attacking safe waterways at sea, the superiors cancelled the Spring Festival holiday. "


    "Isn''t the matter of the alien beast attacking the safe waterway already resolved?"


    "It''s solved! However, similar things will happen if the guarantee is not complete. Just in case, the relevant personnel are still waiting on their posts during the Spring Festival holiday."


    "Oh."


    Tao Bihong nodded, she was proud that her boyfriend was an investigator, but becoming an investigator would greatly reduce her personal time, which was inevitable.


    Before deciding to be Luo Song''s girlfriend, Tao Bihong thought that she and Luo Song would become boyfriend and girlfriend. When they were dating, they would definitely not be able to communicate like ordinary people. Therefore, after hearing these things Luo Song said, she would not Will be very disappointed.


    After the two of them had dinner together, they went to the movies again. Tomorrow Sunday, Luo Song will have a holiday. They made an appointment to get up early tomorrow and go to some scenic spots on the outskirts of the Western District to climb mountains.


    ...


    Jiang Lingyu, who was caught on the spot by Lin Fei last time and was almost sent back to the spiritual world, said in her heart that she had obtained the endorsement of that mysterious powerhouse, so she didn''t have to worry too much about her identity being discovered in the future.


    But in reality, she still had some lingering fears in her heart. When she went to bed at night, she would occasionally dream that she was forcibly sent back to the spiritual world, which would wake her up from her sleep.


    Until the mysterious powerhouse was not approached for several days, Jiang Lingyu knew that this matter was over.


    That mysterious powerhouse is indeed as he said, as long as he does not violate the law and discipline, he will not take the initiative to come to the door again.


    The reassured Jiang Lingyu also began to resume her old life. As for saving money, she was temporarily interrupted because she met that mysterious strong man. She plans to wait until the New Year is over before starting again.


    Today, at noon, Jiang Lingyu received a call from the kind-hearted old aunt, saying that she wanted to make dumplings in the evening and asked Jiang Lingyu to come eat them.


    Jiang Lingyu heard the words and said that she went to the old aunt''s house earlier to make dumplings with her, and the old aunt agreed very happily.


    At the old aunt''s house, Jiang Lingyu learned how to make dumplings with the kind-hearted old aunt. The two of them had a good time and had a dinner.


    When the old aunt was eating, she asked Jiang Lingyu if she had gone home for the New Year.


    Jiang Lingyu came from another world, and her family members had long since disappeared. Even if she could travel between the two worlds freely, it would be meaningless for her to go back.


    When asked by the old aunt if she had gone home for the New Year, Jiang Lingyu naturally made up a lie, saying that she did not plan to go home for the New Year.


    After listening to this, the old aunt said that she was spending the New Year alone at home. It would be better for Jiang Lingyu to come to her house during the New Year and celebrate the New Year together.


    Being invited by the kind-hearted old aunt to celebrate the New Year together, Jiang Lingyu happily agreed.


    After a full meal, Jiang Lingyu came out of the old aunt''s house, humming a childhood nursery rhyme, and walked slowly towards her house.


    The cold wind was blowing on her face, causing Jiang Lingyu to shrink her neck involuntarily. Suddenly something fell on her head. Jiang Lingyu looked up and saw something snow-white falling from the sky.


    "It''s snowing." Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, Jiang Lingyu said in surprise.


    Because as far as she knows, it is difficult to snow in this city.


    For people in this city, snow is a very happy thing.


    In fact, Jiang Lingyu didn''t like snowy days, because when she saw snowy days, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she was shivering in the snow when she was hiding in the countryside with her elders when she was a child.


    "Go home soon."


    Jiang Lingyu watched the snow fall gradually, and ran quickly towards home. When she got home, she had to turn on the air conditioner and eat the snacks she bought in the supermarket before, soaking her feet while watching TV news or current events. Popular TV show.


    ...


    Next week is the Spring Festival. Most people are looking forward to the Spring Festival. The whole family is happy and laughing.


    In the intensive ward area of ??the city''s first hospital, a family stood at the door of the ward, looking at the patients in the ward with sad faces.


    "Okay, let''s go back first! It''s useless to stay here, go home and rest first." The head of the family, Yun Xingsheng, said to his wife and three daughters.


    "Dad, you all go back first, I want to stay here for a while." Yun Rou said.


    The younger sister Yunlan said at this time, "Dad, mom, little sister, you go back first, and I will go back with my sister later."


    The three nodded, then turned and left.


    When only Yun Rou and Yun Lan were left at the scene, her sister Yun Rou couldn''t help sobbing again.


    Seeing her sister crying sadly, Yunlan took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her sister while comforting.


    "Why is this happening? I''m a good person, so why did I get such a strange disease?" Taking the tissue from her sister, Yunlan sobbed and murmured.


    Looking at the comatose husband with white hair lying on the hospital bed in the intensive care unit, his face was full of despair.


    "The hospital said that tomorrow there will be experts from the capital flying in to see my brother-in-law. You don''t have to worry, sister. With the current level of medical care, my brother-in-law will definitely wake up." Yunlan comforted.


    The sisters stood in front of the intensive care unit for a long time before leaving.


    In the empty intensive care unit, Tang Wenwu with white hair, full of instruments, fell into a deep coma.


    In this quiet room, a wave of psychic energy suddenly emanated from Tang Wenwu''s right palm, and then a small, ordinary stone ball the size of a pigeon egg appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the spiritual power emanated from this small stone ball, "This world is really strange."


    The small stone ball floated in the air, flew around the ward, and finally merged into Tang Wenwu''s body.


    A painful expression appeared on Tang Wenwu''s face, and then, it could be felt that the breath of life on his body weakened again.


    ...


    In the three-storey villa, the happy atmosphere in the past, because the son-in-law was sent to the hospital with a strange illness, and the home became a bit dull.


    The youngest daughter, Yunqi, returned to her room after dinner.


    Looking at the gifts that some of her brother-in-law in the room gave her during this time, she suddenly sighed.


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang, and she took it out to take a look. It was a video call from her good friend.


    Yun Qi climbed onto the bed, leaned her back against the head of the bed, and clicked on her friend''s video call request.


    ...

 Chapter 1744： : Help and year-end bonus (2

    Popular recommendation:


    Lu Xiaoman in cute cartoon pajamas appeared in the video. At first, she didn''t notice that her good friend Yun Qi was not looking very well. She smiled and said, "Yun Qi, come out and go shopping together tomorrow!"


    Because of her brother-in-law Tang Wenwu''s affairs, the whole family is in a very bad mood now, so Yun Qi is naturally in no mood to go out shopping with her good friends.


    "No, wait for a while! There are some things to deal with at home now." Yun Qi said.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoman also discovered that something was wrong with her good friend, so she asked concernedly, "What''s wrong? Did something happen to your family? Why do you look haggard."


    Hearing her friend''s question, Yun Qi, who was depressed and unable to find someone to talk to because of her brother-in-law''s affairs, immediately told her friend about the matter.


    After listening to this, Lu Xiaoman looked serious and comforted his friend, "Don''t worry, didn''t the hospital say it? We have invited experts from the capital to diagnose your brother-in-law''s condition, there must be a way to cure you. brother-in-law."


    "I hope so! Originally, there was a very famous doctor today who had already treated my brother-in-law, and he had no clue.


    In fact, I thought to myself, when the expert from Beijing comes, I am afraid that he will get the same result as the doctor today.


    If my brother-in-law can''t be cured in the end and can''t wake up, what will my sister do? He will definitely die of sadness, after all, she and my brother-in-law have such a good relationship..." Yun Qi said to her friend worriedly.


    "..." When Lu Xiaoman heard what her friend said, she, who was originally more emotional, was immediately infected, and she felt sad together.


    And at this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind, and the figure of a certain person appeared in her mind.


    "Yunqi, if the famous doctor in the capital still can''t cure your brother-in-law, I know someone here, maybe he can cure your brother-in-law." Lu Xiaoman said.


    "What did you say?"


    After Yun Qi heard what her good friend said, she was stunned, and then let out an exclamation.


    "I said that I know someone here, who might be able to cure your brother-in-law''s strange disease." Lu Xiaoman repeated what he wanted to express.


    "Really?"


    "real."


    "Then hurry up and tell me the contact information of that person, and I will ask my sister to ask him to help my brother-in-law cure that strange disease." Yunlan said.


    "I''ll go ask you first! If he wants to, I''ll tell you his contact information later." Lu Xiaoman said.


    "Okay." Yunlan nodded, and then the two girls chatted for a while.


    After hanging up, Lu Xiaoman opened the chat software and sent a message to Lin Fei.


    ...


    Wencheng.


    Under the night, the streets were very lively with people coming and going. Although the temperature today was one or two degrees lower than yesterday, it was still unable to resist the enthusiasm of the tourists.


    The streets were full of traffic, and there were even traffic jams at night.


    In a restaurant on the side of the road, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were eating hot pot.


    In winter, the business of hot pot restaurants is very good. There are six or seven hot pot restaurants on this street.


    The food was almost finished, and the three of them left after eating the rest of the dishes.


    "Ding dong."


    The phone on the table rang, Lin Fei stretched out his left hand, took the phone and glanced at it, it was a message from Lu Xiaoman.


    "Brother Lin Fei, have you eaten dinner?"


    Lin Fei put down the chopsticks in his hand, tapped the screen, and replied.


    "I''m eating!"


    "Oh, then I won''t disturb your meal. I''ll find you when you''re done eating."


    "It''s alright, just tell me if you have anything to do now, I''ve almost eaten."


    "Brother Lin Fei, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What''s going on?"


    "My classmate''s brother-in-law has a strange disease and is now in a coma in the hospital. Didn''t you awaken your healing ability? I want to ask you to help my classmate''s brother-in-law treat him and see if you can cure him..."


    "That''s it! No problem." Lu Xiaoman asked, but Lin Fei naturally couldn''t refuse, and it was not a waste of time to help others with treatment.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin Fei."


    "When am I going to treat your classmate''s brother-in-law?"


    "Uh... I heard from my classmate that there will be a doctor who will come from the capital tomorrow morning to help his brother-in-law diagnose him. If he can''t diagnose the result, let''s go again then!"


    "Okay, call me when you''re going!"


    "Um."


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were eating hot pot, both saw that Lin Fei was tapping the screen of his phone with his fingers, and at a glance he knew he was sending a message.


    The two couldn''t help but be a little curious, who is Lin Fei chatting with?


    After Lin Fei said good things to Lu Xiaoman, he put the lock screen of his phone aside and continued to pick up his chopsticks to eat hot pot. At this time, he noticed that Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were looking at him curiously.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Lin Fei said, raised his hand and rubbed his face, then thought about it, he took out a small mirror from the dimensional space and looked at it. I took a photo and found that there was no dirt sticking to my face.


    "Who did you chat with just now?" Zhou Yue asked.


    After listening to Zhou Yue''s question, Lin Fei knew that these two people looked at him because he was curious about who he was chatting with, so he explained with a smile, "Where is Lu Xiaoman!"


    "It turned out to be that girl! What is he doing with you?" Zhou Yue asked again.


    "He asked me for a favor..." Lin Fei told Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru about the general content of the chat with Lu Xiaoman just now.


    "An unknown strange disease can cause coma. Can your healing ability cure this disease?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I don''t know this. Lu Xiaoman asked me to help her treat her classmate''s brother-in-law. Regardless of whether my healing ability can be successful or not, I''ll try it!" Lin Fei said.


    Then pick up the colander, pick up a few meatballs in the hot pot, and put them in your own bowl.


    "Why did you take them all? Leave me a few!" Zhou Yue shouted when she saw that all the meatballs in the hot pot had been taken away.


    Lin Fei picked up his chopsticks and put a few meatballs in the bowl into Zhou Yue''s bowl. At this time, Wang Xiaoru said, "Lu Xiaoman doesn''t know we are in Wencheng now, right?"


    "Well, from the chat with her just now, it can be seen that she should not know." Lin Fei said, then picked up a meatball with chopsticks, blew it, and took a bite.


    "The hand-made meatballs in this hot pot restaurant taste very good." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei after eating the meatballs.


    "Yeah! You can taste it, the meat is very fresh, and it is indeed beaten by hand, not with a machine." Lin Fei said vaguely with meatballs in his mouth.


    Wang Xiaoru, whose appetite was far inferior to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, was full now. Seeing that the two were still working on the food in the hot pot, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Then if the doctor from the capital can''t cure her classmate''s brother-in-law in the end, then Lu Xiaoman will call you, and you want to use the power to go back?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yeah! I can''t tell her that we are traveling now, let her classmate''s comatose brother-in-law wait, wait until we go back to the hospital to help with treatment, like that, if we don''t go back During this period, people are gone, but it''s not good..." Lin Fei said.


    Then, he used a spoon to pick up some ready-to-eat fish tofu from the hot pot. This time, he put one in Zhou Yue''s bowl first, and then put it on himself, lest the woman have to say she doesn''t leave it to her.


    The three people who were full and full came out of the hot pot restaurant after paying the bill.


    The heating was on in the hot pot restaurant, and after eating the hot pot, the whole body felt warm. After coming out, the three people couldn''t help shrinking their heads when the cold wind blew on the outside.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru immediately held hands and kept warm next to each other.


    At this time, the two suddenly felt that there was something on their heads.


    Two cute cashmere hats appeared on Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s heads.


    This was bought by two people when they passed by a hat shop before and put them in Lin Fei''s dimensional space. Now that Lin Fei saw that the two were a little cold, he took out the two hats.


    "Let''s go! Next, let''s go shopping in the ancient city." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru as they put on their hats.


    "Yeah." The two nodded and followed Lin Fei''s side arm in arm, walking towards the very lively ancient city in front of them.


    I remember that the last time I came to the ancient city was a year ago. At that time, the two of them also bought clothes for maids in ancient times. Now the weather is so cold, think about it.


    Entering this ancient city, there are more men and women wearing ancient clothes on the street.


    At the same time, I also saw many teams with professional shooting equipment taking pictures of some beautiful girls.


    These beautiful girls should be some celebrities on the Internet. Although Lin Fei doesn''t know them, it can be inferred from the professional shooting team.


    "I feel like there are a lot more internet celebrities coming to this ancient city to take pictures this year!" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "I read a news report before that this year, the number of Internet celebrities who came to take pictures in the ancient city of Wencheng has increased several times compared to last year.


    The reason is that there are more and more alien beasts appearing in the wild now. Internet celebrities who would have taken some pictures of beautiful landscapes in inaccessible places are now afraid to go out into the wild. " Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s the reason, but it makes sense to think about it. Now the situation outside the city has become like this. If you go out into the wild as before, you will risk losing your life." Lin Fei laughed.


    The three of them walked and chatted in the ancient city, strolled around some interesting newly opened shops, and bought some special products.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask, what''s your year-end bonus this year? Last year I got a car in Zhouyue, what about this year?" The three of them walked out of a shop, and Lin Fei suddenly thought about the year-end bonus. , asked Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "I also have a car this year! But I already have a car, so I don''t want it. I choose cash." Zhou Yue said.


    "Where''s Xiaoru?"


    "My department can''t compare to Xiaoyue''s department, and the year-end bonus is the same as in previous years, with cash." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Then, the two talked about how many year-end bonuses they had received. Lin Fei laughed and joked after hearing that they had received more than ten or two hundred thousand bonuses.


    "You have a lot of year-end bonuses! Now both of you are rich women."


    "Yeah! We''ve all become rich women, let''s go, go to that clothes store, and we''ll buy you some clothes..." Zhou Yue said with a smile, and then followed Wang Xiaoru first.


    When Lin Fei saw two people going to the clothes store, he felt a big headache.


    "I really don''t understand why these two women like to go to the clothes store so much, and then they want to buy me some clothes." Lin Fei whispered after Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    If other people who like Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru hear Lin Fei''s muttering, they will definitely scold Lin Fei, saying that this person is really in the midst of happiness and does not know happiness.


    For other people, if they were treated like this, they would wake up laughing from their dreams.


    ...


    There is a huge moon hanging in the sky. Looking at the moon in the sky, which is much bigger than the moon on the blue star, with a little red moon, you know that this is a different world.


    In the endless forest, a team marched all the way to the north of the forest. After a long journey for almost a whole day, it finally stopped.


    "Okay, this place is pretty good. Let''s have a good rest tonight. We will build a new stronghold here tomorrow."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked around at the surrounding terrain and said to his subordinates who looked tired and seemed to be exhausted behind him.


    "I can finally rest, I''m exhausted."


    "It''s all caused by those abominable Blue Star people. Otherwise, we are at the previous supply point and are already resting."


    "A new supply point will be built tomorrow, and I will be busy for a while."


    "I hope that after this supply point is built, those Blue Star people will not come to the door again."


    The pig-headed warriors talked a lot, but they soon quieted down and started to eat.


    Today, we evacuated the supply point and headed north all the way. Except for the occasional rest on the way, everyone was on their way, and it could be said that they were physically and mentally exhausted.


    Now we can finally stop, and after everyone has said a few words, they don''t want to talk much.


    "Let''s eat something!" The handsome pig-headed man logistics captain came to the end of the team and said to the pig-headed man captain who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, and then handed over a piece of jerky in his hand.


    The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, took the jerky from his friend and took a bite. The taste was just average, but under the current conditions, it was quite good to eat jerky.


    The jerky is salted, a little salty, and after a few bites, the mouth is a little thirsty.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead took the water bladder from his waist, took a few sips of water, and asked his friend.


    "Why don''t you find a place with a small river to build a supply point this time?"


    ...

 Chapter 1745： : rekindled morale (2

    Popular recommendation:


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain sat down beside the big rock beside his friend, raised his head and glanced at the bright full moon in the sky, and then explained to his friend with a smile.


    "There is a large orchard in front of it, and the fruits of those fruit trees are very suitable for dry food. We chose this place as a supply point, which is convenient for us to collect food.


    We can find a place with a small river or creek, which is fine, but it takes a lot of time to find a place.


    After a day''s long journey, the soldiers are a little tired, and it is not very good to let them continue their march, so it is good to choose this place as a supply point. "


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded after listening to his friend''s explanation, and then quickly ate a large piece of jerky in his hand.


    As soon as he finished eating, his friend handed over another large piece of jerky, and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead quickly shook his head and said, "Enough."


    "Take it, don''t be polite to me, we have plenty of food, it''s better for you to eat this piece of jerky..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said with a smile, and then stuffed the jerky in his hand into the hand of his friend.


    The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, heard what his friend said, so he didn''t delay any longer. He picked up the jerky and ate it.


    Its appetite is already large, and it is naturally impossible to eat only one piece of jerky. After this second piece of jerky is added, it is almost seven to eighty-eight after eating.


    "Ton ton ton..."


    After eating two pieces of bacon jerky, and drinking a pot of water, the hunger in my stomach almost disappeared.


    "Calculate the time, in a short while, I may have to separate from you and join the other combat teams." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his well-fed forehead sat down on the big rock beside his friend, said.


    "..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face suddenly fell silent when he heard his friend say this.


    Friends who have recovered from their injuries will go to other combat teams again to fight against those dangerous Blue Stars. It can be said that the future is full of dangers, and it is unknown whether they can come back alive in the end.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can escape from those Blue Stars once, and if I am in a desperate situation, I will definitely be able to escape a second time." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead felt the depressed mood of his friend and spoke. comforted.


    "It was a fluke that you were able to escape before. If you encounter the same situation again, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to survive from those dangerous Blue Star people..."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain was not persuaded by the comforting words of his friend, but became more and more worried.


    "This time everyone came out of their hometown, and they thought they could all go back in good condition, but now it seems unlikely.


    If I unfortunately die in battle, remember to bring a message to my family for me.


    Let''s just say that I had a good time outside, but because I had a task at hand, I couldn''t go back for a while... Let them take care of themselves. '' said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain remained silent.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "It will be alright, this time the commander must have made a very detailed plan."


    "I hope so! Stop talking about me, tell me what you''re going to do next!" said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "What else can I do? According to the previous construction process, build some houses here first, and then start collecting food." said the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man.


    "This transfer feels like a big blow to everyone''s morale..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said, watching the pig-headed warriors silently and resting quietly.


    Being reminded by his friend, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at his subordinates.


    Indeed, as my friend said, everyone''s mental outlook is not very good.


    And the overall feeling is far from the vibrant state in the supply point before.


    "Let''s adjust slowly later! After the supply point here is built, everyone''s morale should be restored soon." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said.


    Afterwards, the two pig-headed captains stopped talking, lay down and rested, and waited for the dawn to start building a supply point at this new base.


    In the sky like a black curtain, there are twinkling stars all over, and the huge full moon, with a little blood, splashes its hazy silver-white moonlight on the earth.


    In the forest, all kinds of strange sounds are heard from time to time, listen carefully, and occasionally hear sharp screams, it should be that some creatures have fallen into the prey of predators.


    In this way, these pig-headed personnel who moved to the northern part of the forest spent a sleepless night in this new place in a half-sleep state.


    ...


    The next morning, the golden sun rose over the horizon.


    The darkness that shrouded the earth all night was quickly dissipated when the sun rose.


    Nocturnal creatures that have been busy all night in the dark, when the sun rises, they move in the direction of home, preparing to return to their nests to sleep, and they will come out again when night falls again.


    "Ha~" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain stood on the hillside, looked at the rising sun in the distance, and yawned.


    Not far behind him, his men were having breakfast.


    "The weather is good today!" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead came to his friend''s side and said.


    "Yeah!" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain nodded, and then said to the men who were eating breakfast, "Everyone, eat breakfast quickly, we are starting to build our foothold.


    Before dark, we built a few houses, so that we don''t have to sleep in the wild in fear like last night. "


    "Yes." The pig-headed warriors nodded and responded in unison.


    Afterwards, the pig-headed people who had eaten breakfast picked up various tools and began to chop down trees.


    For a time, a construction site in full swing appeared at the foot of the mountain in this inaccessible forest.


    There are some ordinary birds perched on the mountain. When they flew out to hunt for food in the morning, they looked at the busy pig-headed warriors at the foot of the mountain, and couldn''t help but wonder when a group of strangers came near their home.


    There was a pig-headed warrior who looked up at the flock of flying birds, and said to his companions happily.


    "It turns out that there are such a large flock of birds living on this mountain! We can go to the mountain to dig out the eggs in the future."


    "Yeah! Such a large flock of birds can provide us with a considerable part of the food."


    The flock of birds that flew away from the mountain to forage, I don''t know at the moment, they are now being targeted by the strangers they saw earlier.


    If they had known, these flocks of birds would have chosen to leave this place and find a new place to live.


    Because of the previous experience of building supply points, this group of pig-headed warriors built a supply point in this new place this time, which was very efficient.


    Near noon, they cleared a large open space and built several cabins on the open space.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain came to inspect the newly built cabin, knocking on the east and west, checking the quality of the cabin.


    After finding that there was no problem, he nodded very satisfied, and at this time, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead beside him complained.


    "Is it necessary to be so serious? As long as the house doesn''t collapse."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain glanced at his friend, smiled and shook his head.


    "After all, it is to live for a long time, just as long as the house does not collapse is not enough.


    Once the place to live is built, the people living in the house will be in a good mood, so there must be higher requirements for the house where they live. "


    "Okay!" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded.


    Just as the two pig-headed captains were patrolling the built houses in the new supply point, a beast roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Roar��"


    A sharp beast roar resounded in all directions, from the mountainside on the hill behind the supply point.


    And as time goes by, the roar of the beast is getting closer and closer to the supply point. From this, it can be inferred that the alien beast that emits the sharp roar is rapidly approaching the supply point.


    "There are alien beasts attacking, everyone be careful..." The pig-headed warrior who was in charge of guarding the sentry blew the whistle in his hand, and then loudly reminded his companions who were busy in the distance.


    When all the pig-headed warriors knew that a strange beast was coming, they put down their tools and picked up their weapons to prepare to meet the enemy.


    "Everyone step back, let''s go and have a look." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to the subordinate who was serious, but his face was full of nervousness.


    Then, he and the pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, ran in the direction of the sharp animal roar.


    The two of them want to see, what is this strange beast like?


    It stands to reason that the strength of the alien beasts living in this area is not strong.


    And in broad daylight, roaring at a group of pig-headed warriors, if this alien beast is not strong, it would be really stupid.


    The captain of the two pig heads soon encountered the alien beast that made a shrill roar.


    "It turned out to be a pig beast! I said, why does this sound so familiar?" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at a two-meter-long, sturdy limb and mouth full of fangs in the distance. He looked fierce, but in fact The alien beast who looked a little silly said.


    "It''s only in the middle of the second stage. Even with such strength, he dares to attack our camp in broad daylight. It''s really courting death." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, looking at the roaring pig beast, said to his friend. .


    "You or I?" said the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    "Let me come! I haven''t touched my hand for a long time since I was injured," said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, then pulled out an axe from his back, looking calmly at the person in front of him The beast walked over.


    "Roar..." The fang-toothed pig-headed beast is indeed not very intelligent. It watched the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead walking towards him, digging the ground with his hooves, and then rushing towards the enemy quickly. past.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the alien beast that took the initiative to attack, and stood motionless, waiting for the opponent to charge.


    At the moment when the alien beast was about to collide with him, he moved his feet and ducked sideways, and then the axe in his hand slashed out, hitting the alien beast''s head, deeply embedded in it.


    Then as he turned his wrist, the ax embedded in his head immediately opened a big hole in the head of the alien beast.


    "Roar..." This alien beast, which only had the strength of the middle stage of the second stage, let out a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground. The psionic energy fluctuations and the vitality of the body quickly declined, and it died in a short while.


    For a pig-headed man with a middle-level strength and a brown birthmark on his forehead, it was very simple to kill such an alien beast with a huge gap in strength and a low IQ in one blow.


    "The technique is clean and neat, and it''s powerful." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said with a smile when he saw his friend kill the alien beast with one blow.


    "It would be too embarrassing if I couldn''t kill such a strange beast with one blow," said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    The two pig-headed men then returned to the camp with the killed alien beast. The pig-headed warriors who stayed in the camp saw the two pig-headed captains come back and brought back a prey. Everyone was in high spirits. very happy.


    And then, something announced by the handsome pig-headed man logistics captain made the already happy pig-headed soldier even happier. UU reading


    "Build the house early, we will have a bonfire dinner earlier, and the ingredients for the dinner are this exotic beast..."


    "Long live the captain!!" The pig-headed warriors cheered loudly. Since leaving the supply point that was destroyed by the Blue Stars yesterday, they have traveled all the way, tired and hungry, and have not eaten a good meal.


    Now the handsome pig-headed person logistics captain announced that the house will be built as soon as possible, and then a bonfire dinner will be held. This is a very strong encouragement for all the down-hearted pig-headed soldiers.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded secretly as he looked at his friend''s way of encouraging everyone''s emotions.


    "You, and you, the two of you will deal with this alien beast and smear it with marinade in advance..." The handsome pig-headed man logistics captain ordered two pig-headed soldiers and asked them to deal with the bonfire dinner tonight main ingredients.


    "Yes, Captain." The pig-headed warrior who was named nodded, and immediately moved the alien beast with a blossoming head to a shallow stream in the distance for processing.


    When the stream flowing down from the mountain passed in front of the new supply point built by the pig-headed man, the water in the stream had become very shallow.


    In the shallow creek that day, there were only some small fish the size of fingers.


    Although the pig-headed man''s logistics team cannot make food from these small fish in the creek, the creek serves as a water source, and the clean water can meet everyone''s daily needs.


    "Everyone''s hands and feet are a little quicker..."


    "After finishing early, the bonfire dinner will start early..."


    A burst of sound came from the supply point, and the enthusiasm of the pig-headed warrior was completely ignited.


    ...

 Chapter 1746： : Nowhere to hide (2

    Popular recommendation:


    In the intensive care unit of the city''s No. 1 hospital, a doctor with gray hair diagnoses a man who has been in a coma for more than ten hours, whose bed is full of instruments.


    Pale golden aura bloomed on the doctor''s hand, his hand was on Tang Wenwu''s arm, and he closed his eyes to perceive.


    After a few minutes, the pale golden aura that appeared on the doctor''s hand dissipated, he withdrew his hand, then turned to look at the family members of the patients behind him, and said regretfully.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t find the reason why he passed out."


    When Yun Rou heard the doctor''s words, she stumbled under her feet and almost fell. Fortunately, his sister supported her, which prevented her from falling directly to the ground.


    After a while, the doctor came out of the ward and left, leaving only Tang Wenwu''s wife and family in the intensive care unit.


    "Hey..." Yun Rou''s mother sighed, while his father frowned.


    "Sister, let''s ask other doctors to help brother-in-law to see, there is still hope..." said Yunlan, who supported her sister.


    "The doctor from the capital is very famous in the country. Even he can''t diagnose your brother-in-law. The cause of the coma, it''s even more impossible for others to find out..." Yun Rou said.


    "Until the last moment, don''t give up, let''s try again..." Yunlan encouraged her sister.


    At this time, the little sister Yun Qi, who had not spoken much, turned around and left the intensive care unit.


    After she came out of the ward, she immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called her good friend.


    Then, she obeyed the words of her good friend, left the hospital, went to find her good friend, and went with her to see the person who the good friend said might cure her brother-in-law.


    ...


    Wencheng.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came out of the hotel after breakfast with Wang Xiaoru.


    Originally, they were going to go shopping in the street, but at this time, he received a call from Lu Xiaoman, and then told Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "You guys go shopping first, I''ll be back soon after I go back..."


    "Okay, come back soon after you''re done!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then he walked under a big tree in the distance, walked under the shade, and disappeared instantly.


    "I hope Lin Fei''s supernatural powers can treat Lu Xiaoman''s friend''s brother-in-law! Otherwise, if she falls into a coma at such a young age, her friend''s sister will be miserable." Wang Xiaoru looked at the place where Lin Fei disappeared. said.


    "I hope it works! After all, Lin Fei also said that his powers are mainly effective in treating missing arms and legs. There is a very high probability that such incurable diseases will not work..." Zhou Yue said.


    The two women chatted while walking. After leaving the hotel, they stopped a taxi on the side of the road and headed to a large department store in the city.


    The department store I''m going to this time is because the Spring Festival is approaching, and that department store is doing various Spring Festival activities.


    The three of them had already discussed it yesterday. Going to the department store, taking advantage of the holiday discounts, they bought some local specialties for the New Year, and when they went back, they could send them to their relatives or friends at home.


    Of course, Lin Fei was the only one in his family, and he didn''t usually communicate with other people.


    It was mainly Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who thought that when they came to Wencheng this time, they would always bring some local special gifts when they went back.


    ...


    A white light flashed across the corner, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "twitter��"


    In the early morning, some birds in the park were standing on the branches and chirping, playing with their little friends. They were startled when they saw a human suddenly appear in the corner.


    Then, they quickly closed their mouths and stared at the human who suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Lin Fei noticed the eyes of the birds looking at him, and looked up at the tree. After looking at him, the birds were startled, and then flew up quickly and flew away into the distance.


    "These birds are so timid..." Looking at the birds who were scared away by him, Lin Fei couldn''t help but think of the three fat toots at home, oh, it can''t be said to be fat, the three small Sparrow has successfully lost weight.


    After leaving the park, Lin Fei stood on the side of the road and waited for a while, about ten minutes had passed! Two young and beautiful girls came from the corner.


    One of the girls had a sad expression on her face, while the other was full of confidence, constantly comforting the other.


    "Don''t worry! Your brother-in-law will be fine..." Lu Xiaoman comforted his good friend.


    "Yeah." Yun Qi nodded. Although she showed this on the face, she was very clueless. This time, at the request of her friend, she came to meet the man named Lin Fei with her. The last glimmer of hope came.


    "Brother Lin Fei." After Lu Xiaoman comforted her good friend, she soon saw a young man on the street in the distance, smiling at her, she immediately waved her hand to greet him.


    At this time, Yun Qi also raised her head, followed Lu Xiaoman''s gaze to the street in the distance, and saw a young man who was not too old, should be said to be about the same age as her second sister.


    "You''re so young!" Yun Qi couldn''t help muttering when she saw the young Lin Fei.


    Do you think this young man who is about the same age as his second sister really has the ability to save his brother-in-law as his good friend said? She was very skeptical.


    Soon, two young and beautiful girls came to Lin Fei.


    "Hello." Lin Fei greeted.


    "Hello, Brother Lin Fei." Yun Qi learned from Lu Xiaoman and called Lin Fei so.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei thought of getting things done quickly, and then returned to Wencheng to find Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, so he didn''t waste time chatting with Yun Qi, and cut to the topic directly.


    The three stopped a taxi on the side of the road, told the driver the address, and then rushed to the hospital.


    In the car, Yun Qi and Lu Xiaoman sat in the back row, and Lin Fei sat in the passenger seat.


    "Brother Lin Fei, the weather is a little cold today, why are you wearing so little?" Lu Xiaoman asked when he saw Lin Fei''s thin clothes.


    "It''s alright! Maybe it''s because I''m in good health and I don''t feel that cold." Lin Fei said with a smile, thinking to himself, he can use flames to warm his body, even in a place where the temperature is several degrees below zero, It will not feel cold, not to mention in Rongcheng, a city that is much warmer than Wencheng.


    "It''s good. I went out today. I was wearing lighter clothes. As soon as I went out, it was too cold. I went home and changed into thick clothes."


    Lu Xiaoman doesn''t like to wear bulky clothes, but now the temperature is relatively low, and her strength does not allow her to act recklessly.


    Lin Fei smiled, and then he noticed that there seemed to be some snow on the side of the street, and thought to himself, "There is some snow on the side of the road. Could it be that it snowed at home during the few days we went to Wencheng to play?"


    "The temperature today is much lower than yesterday. I don''t know if it will snow again like yesterday." Lu Xiaoman muttered, "If it snows again, the weather will become colder."


    Lin Fei and Lu Xiaoman were chatting, and Yun Qi sat beside him and listened quietly. After all, she was not familiar with Lin Fei, so she didn''t know how to interject.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the destination, and three people got off the taxi.


    The hospital is always crowded with people at any time. Looking at the people coming in and out, Lin Fei couldn''t help but think that he has a lot to do with the city''s No. 1 hospital. The people who have asked me to treat him several times are all in this hospital.


    But it is quite reasonable to think about it a little bit. After all, the city''s No. 1 hospital has the highest level of medical care. If most of the patients are seriously ill, they will come to this hospital for treatment, which can be said to be the first choice.


    On the next road, it was Yun Qi''s turn to lead the way. The two followed behind Yun Qi and walked into the hospital.


    When they came to the building of the intensive care unit, three people walked in and took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    After Yunqi left, her family stayed in the intensive care unit for a while, and then they all left.


    Originally, her eldest sister didn''t want to leave, but at the unanimous request of her family, she was asked to go home and have a good rest. After all, she didn''t sleep last night, and her face was very haggard.


    Yun Qi pushed open the door of the intensive care unit, and Lin Fei and Lu Xiaoman, who were following behind Yun Qi, saw Tang Wenwu lying on the bed in the quiet ward full of instruments.


    After closing the door of the ward, the three stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Tang Wenwu, who was lying motionless on the bed with white hair and fell into a coma.


    Yun Qi looked sad, while Lu Xiaoman was full of curiosity, thinking, what kind of strange disease is this? It can make people''s hair gray and fall into a coma.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was frowning. Because of his perception, he found that the patient named Tang Wenwu on the hospital bed had a very weak aura of life.


    This is obviously not the state that a person of his age should be in, as if his vitality has been sucked by something.


    "Brother Lin Fei." Lu Xiaoman called to Lin Fei, who nodded.


    Afterwards, Yun Qi and Lu Xiaoman looked at Lin Fei together, expecting him to treat Tang Wenwu next.


    The Light of Life ability was activated, a pale golden light flashed across Lin Fei''s right hand, and then, a warm white light bloomed on Lin Fei''s hand.


    This white light is not dazzling at all, and if you get close to it, it can give people a sense of gentleness that makes people feel comfortable.


    Under the gaze of the two young and beautiful girls, Lin Fei put his right hand with the light of life on Tang Wenwu''s wrist.


    Soon, the warm white light quickly spread to the unconscious Tang Wenwu.


    In two or three seconds, Tang Wenwu was covered in white light.


    In Lin Fei''s perception, Tang Wenwu''s lost vitality began to recover quickly, but within ten seconds, the Light of Life ability restored all Tang Wenwu''s lost vitality.


    At this time, Tang Wenwu showed no sign of waking up. Just when Lin Fei thought that his Light of Life ability could not cure Tang Wenwu''s strange disease, he suddenly discovered that Tang Wenwu''s recovered vitality began to weaken.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why did the vitality of this person begin to weaken?"


    Doubtful about the changes in Tang Wenwu''s body, Lin Fei increased the intensity of his perception. Soon, he discovered that somewhere on Tang Wenwu''s body there was an extremely weak, almost undetectable, psychic energy fluctuation.


    Every time this psychic energy wave beats, Tang Wenwu''s vitality will be weakened by one point.


    "I''m just wondering, how can a good person suddenly lose his vitality like this, and fall into a coma, it turns out that something is doing something in his body!


    Let me see what kind of thing you are, to do this kind of thing lurking in the human body. "


    Lin Fei locked onto the extremely weak psychic energy wave, unfolded his spiritual power to cover it, and surrounded it.


    The thing hiding in Tang Wenwu''s body also seemed to find that it was surrounded by spiritual power. It quickly stopped absorbing Tang Wenwu''s vitality, and put away its own spiritual energy fluctuations, trying to hide it.


    If it were another cultivator, the manipulation of Tang Wenwu''s body might really be hidden by it.


    It''s a pity that the person it faced was Lin Fei. After being locked by Lin Fei''s powerful mental power, no matter how well it was hidden, it was impossible to escape Lin Fei''s arrest.


    "You can''t escape, get out of here, don''t force me to do it." Lin Fei used his mental power to issue an ultimatum to Tang Wenwu''s body.


    "..." The thing hiding in Tang Wenwu''s body was silent, thinking in his heart that as long as he kept his current state and didn''t move, the other party would not be able to help him. UU Reading


    Seeing that the things in Tang Wenwu''s body responded to his ultimatum with silence, Lin Fei couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you like this?"


    Afterwards, Lin Fei began to attack Tang Wenwu''s body with his mental power.


    The incessant wave-like mental power attack, the mental power attached to the small stone ball in Tang Wenwu''s body, was about to collapse.


    It knows that if it doesn''t go out from Tang Wenwu again, its spiritual power will be wiped out under the impact of the terrifying enemy''s spiritual power.


    In order to survive, the spiritual force attached to the small stone ball immediately controlled the small stone ball to escape from Tang Wenwu''s body.


    Something invisible to the naked eye flew out from Tang Wenwu''s palm. The three people in front of the hospital bed, Yun Qi and Lu Xiaoman, didn''t even notice the small stone ball flying out of Tang Wenwu''s palm.


    "This thing actually has such a means to hide its shape."


    Although Lin Fei couldn''t see the small stone ball with his naked eyes, under his powerful perception, the small stone ball with psychic energy fluctuations was like a huge light bulb, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Lin Fei raised his left hand, shot as fast as lightning, scooped it forward, and grabbed the small stone ball that had hidden his figure in his hand.


    The small stone ball that was controlled kept struggling, but he couldn''t escape from Lin Fei''s palm at all.


    "Give me some peace, or I''ll crush you right now." Lin Fei said to the small stone ball using his mental power.


    At the same time, a slight force was exerted on the hand, and the huge force acted on the small stone ball, so that the mental force attached to the small stone ball stopped moving immediately.


    Because the spiritual power is destroyed, it will die, and the small stone ball will be crushed, and the spiritual power will not be attached to anything, and it will also die.


    ...

 Chapter 1747： : Equivalent exchange, reasonable (2

    Popular recommendation:


    Lu Xiaoman and Yunqi saw that Lin Fei suddenly raised his hand, and then retracted it, they were a little puzzled.


    However, their doubts did not last long, and their attention was quickly diverted. It was Tang Wenwu, who was in a coma, who attracted their attention.


    I saw Tang Wenwu, who was lying on the hospital bed with instruments all over his body, moved his fingers, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Tang Wenwu wake up, Lu Xiaoman and Yunqi suddenly showed surprise expressions.


    "Brother-in-law, are you awake?" Lu Xiaoman looked at Tang Wenwu who had woken up and was very excited.


    It''s no wonder she had such a reaction. After all, she was in a coma for several days, and after several doctors'' diagnosis, they couldn''t find the reason. Most people thought in their hearts that Tang Wenwu might not be able to wake up in the future. coming.


    Now that he wakes up, it is a very surprising and surprising thing.


    Tang Wenwu''s head was dizzy. After opening his eyes, he looked at the unfamiliar ceiling and thought, isn''t he at home? How did you come to this strange place?


    At this time, he heard someone calling him, turned his head to look, and immediately saw three people, one was his sister-in-law, and the other two didn''t know each other.


    "Yunqi, didn''t I sleep at home? Why did I come to the hospital?" Tang Wenwu smelled the disinfectant water in the ward, looked at the medical equipment in front of him, and the various instruments wiped on his body, showing a shocked expression expression.


    "Brother-in-law, you suddenly fell into a coma a few days ago, and then we sent you to the hospital..." Yun Qi began to tell Tang Wenwu what happened during the few days he was in a coma.


    When Lin Fei saw that the patient was awake, he felt that he had nothing to do with him, so he turned around and left the ward.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaoman hurriedly ran after him, "Brother Lin Fei, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Things are over, what are you doing in the hospital?" Lin Fei smiled and said to Lu Xiaoman, who was catching up.


    "Brother Lin Fei, the power you awakened is really powerful.


    I heard Yun Qi say that several doctors have seen her brother-in-law, but they haven''t found the reason, and you just used the ability just a few minutes to cure her brother-in-law. "Lu Xiaoman looked at Lin Fei with admiration and said.


    Lin Fei actually wanted to say that the culprit that caused Yun Qi''s brother-in-law to fall into a coma was not a strange disease, but something.


    But thinking that the small stone ball is a little weird, I am not going to tell the reason.


    So he looked at Lu Xiaoman with admiration on his face, and just smiled and said, "It''s okay! This time your classmate''s brother-in-law woke up, and my healing power is not particularly effective."


    When Lu Xiaoman heard what Lin Fei said, she was a little puzzled, but she only said this when Lin Fei was modest. Just when she was about to say something, she heard the voice of her good friend from behind.


    "Brother Lin Fei, thank you for curing my brother-in-law..." Yun Qi, who chased after him, thanked Lin Fei again and again.


    "No need to thank you, since your brother-in-law has woken up, I have nothing to do with me. I have other things to do, so I''ll go first." Lin Fei said.


    "Brother Lin Fei, you have helped our family so much, I don''t even know how to thank you." Yunqi said.


    "It''s just an effort, you don''t have to take it too seriously. If you really want to thank you, you should thank Lu Xiaoman..." Lin Fei said.


    Yun Qi looked at her good friend, who scratched his head and said, "No thanks, we are good friends! If you encounter such difficulties, I will definitely find a way to help you."


    Lin Fei looked at the friendly interaction between the two girls, smiled, then said that he had other things to do, and left.


    Originally, Yunqi wanted to keep Lin Fei, and said that when her family came, she would invite Lin Fei to dinner, but when she heard Lin Fei said that she still had things to do, it was not easy to keep her.


    Although Lin Fei said it was just a little effort, the Yunqi family would definitely be grateful for it later.


    Tang Wenwu''s previous situation was really scary. If he had been in such a coma, wouldn''t it be no different from a vegetative person? This was a big blow to Yunqi''s family.


    Now that Lin Fei woke Tang Wenwu up, he just invited him to a meal and thanked him verbally.


    ...


    After coming out of the hospital, Lin Fei did not use the space teleportation ability immediately, and returned to Wencheng to find Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    He came to the sidewalk tree by the side of the road, raised his left hand, and opened the holding hand.


    An unremarkable small stone ball the size of a pigeon egg appeared in Lin Fei''s palm.


    At this time, the small stone ball the size of a pigeon egg was so gray that it was really unremarkable. If he had not seen the strange behavior of this small stone ball with his own eyes, even Lin Fei would have been deceived by its current appearance. .


    Of course, the premise is that Lin Fei does not detect the small stone ball. Otherwise, with his current strength, it is very simple to find out the abnormality of this small stone ball.


    "What the **** are you?" Lin Fei asked with mental power.


    "..." The small stone ball in the palm of his hand remained motionless.


    "What about you? Don''t pretend to be dead for me." Lin Fei said again.


    "..." Little Stone Ball remained silent.


    "If you don''t speak again, I will use force against you." Lin Fei directly threatened Xiao Shiqiu when he saw Xiao Shiqiu''s uncooperative behavior.


    "..." Little Stone Ball still didn''t speak.


    "Tsk...I don''t eat a toast and take a penalty drink, right? Okay, then I''ll show you how good I am now, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lin Fei said, bending his five fingers inward, and holding the small stone ball.


    And just when Lin Fei was about to exert his strength, a mental force was emitted from the small stone ball.


    "do not��"


    Lin Fei, who was holding the small stone ball, stopped exerting force, and said angrily, "You guy, can''t you just cooperate honestly? You have to force me to use force."


    "��"


    "What the **** are you?" Lin Fei asked again.


    This time, Xiao Shiqiu didn''t keep his mouth shut. It seemed to be thinking, and then gave an answer that made Lin Fei frown, "I don''t know what I am?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Lin Fei said with a frown, and then he held the small stone ball with a slight force.


    "Don''t squeeze my body too hard! I really don''t know what I am, this is what I look like when I wake up."


    Xiao Shiqiu felt that his body was bearing an incomparably huge force. If Lin Fei did not relax his strength, his body would be crushed to pieces.


    "Wake up?" Lin Fei relaxed a little and asked Xiao Shiqiu.


    "Yes, I woke up like this. I found out that this world is not the spiritual world, so I carefully hid until you found out." Xiao Shiqiu said.


    "What? Spiritual world? Do you know the spiritual world?" Lin Fei was shocked when he heard Xiaoshiqiu mention the spiritual world. He didn''t expect this strange thing to know about the spiritual world. Then, it might have come from the spiritual world.


    "I don''t know the spiritual world! My memory tells me that there is such a world as the spiritual world, and all the circumstances of this world have shown that this world is not the spiritual world." Xiao Shiqiu said blankly.


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless, feeling that neither of the two questions he asked had a clear answer, and then he asked a new question.


    "How could you appear in the hands of that man named Tang Wenwu, and enter his body, absorbing his vitality?"


    The small stone ball can answer this question at that time, but it can only answer half of it.


    "I don''t know how I appeared in the hands of that person named Tang Wenwu, because I was in his hands after I woke up, and I don''t know what happened before.


    As for why I entered his body, it was because I gave him what he craved, and in return, I received his vitality, which is common sense. "


    After hearing what Xiao Shiqiu said, Lin Fei couldn''t help but wonder, what did that man named Tang Wenwu get from Xiao Shiqiu?


    "What did Tang Wenwu get from you?" Lin Fei asked directly.


    "Gold." Xiao Shiqiu answered succinctly.


    "Gold?!!" Lin Fei was a little surprised, "You can actually make gold?"


    "It can''t be said that I will make gold, mainly because he is desperate for money. I manifest it through his desire for money. If he doesn''t have this desire, I can''t make gold." Stone Ball said.


    "Your ability is quite interesting!" Lin Fei suddenly became a little curious when he heard what Xiao Shiqiu said, and wanted to try the embodied ability that Xiao Shiqiu said.


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Shiqiu said modestly.


    "I''ll try it, tell me, how can I cooperate with you." Lin Fei directly stated that he wanted to try.


    In fact, the small stone ball does not want to use this ability, because every time it uses this ability, it will consume its own spiritual energy.


    In its current state, the speed of recovery of psionic energy is very slow, and once the ability is used, it can be used again the next day.


    But under the eaves, people have to bow their heads, facing this terrifying human being, it has no right to object.


    "Hold me, and just want money in your heart," said Xiao Shiqiu.


    "It''s so simple!" Lin Fei muttered when he heard the way Xiao Shiqiu said, and then he began to think about gold, gold, gold.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... a minute passed quickly.


    "Is it alright?" Lin Fei asked.


    "No, your desire for money does not meet the requirements of my ability to activate." Xiao Shiqiu said.


    "Uh... I''ve clearly been craving it. You didn''t want to activate your abilities, so you said that on purpose, right?" Lin Fei squinted his eyes and said in a bad tone.


    "No, I really didn''t want to activate my ability and said that..." Xiao Shiqiu quickly explained the dissatisfaction radiating from Lin Fei''s body.


    "Compared to money, you must have other things that you desire more, or you have a lot of money yourself, so now you are thinking about money, but you don''t care much about money in your heart."


    "..." Lin Fei heard Xiao Shiqiu''s explanation, raised his hand and touched his chin.


    At this time, a lot of spiritual stones in his dimensional space, as well as many properties of his own, appeared in his mind.


    This little stone ball is telling the truth, I have so many spiritual stones and real estate, and I really don��t have that much desire for money... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, and then he said to the small stone ball, "Can you manifest spiritual stones? "


    "No." Little Stone Ball said.


    "You can only manifest gold, then you are useless to me!" Lin Fei said.


    "Since I''m useless to you, can you let me go?" Xiao Shiqiu asked.


    "It''s impossible to let you go. You''d better give me the heart to die. As for why you won''t let you go, do you have no idea?" Lin Fei said.


    "Ah?" Xiao Shiqiu obviously didn''t quite understand why Lin Fei didn''t let him go.


    It thought about it seriously, was it because he had offended him just now, so he wanted to imprison himself?


    Lin Fei could sense the puzzlement revealed in the spiritual power of the small stone ball, and he explained it casually.


    "You sent the man named Tang Wenwu to death earlier. If you did this kind of thing, I couldn''t let you go, lest you have to hustle other people."


    Xiao Shiqiu listened to the reason explained by Lin Fei, and found that it was completely different from what he thought, and he immediately complained.


    "That person is hungry for money, and I give him gold. In exchange, I absorb his vitality. This is an equivalent exchange, which is reasonable!"


    "Equivalent exchange, reasonable and reasonable?" Lin Fei listened to Xiao Shiqiu''s grievances, he smiled and said something to keep his mouth shut.


    "Then have you told him face to face that the gold is for his life force?"


    Little Stone Ball was silent for a few seconds and said, "That''s not true, but he was very happy when he received the gold.


    Even if I told him face to face that the price to pay is vitality, I think that person will pay willingly..."


    After hearing what Xiao Shiqiu said, Lin Fei thought for a while, but there were very few people who could hold back their greed in front of gold, and he couldn''t help but agree with what he said.


    However, although he felt in his heart that what Xiao Shiqiu said made sense, he would not agree with it on the face of it.


    "Sophistry... I think you didn''t tell him face-to-face, because you were afraid that if he knew that he would pay the price of life force, and if he repented, you would not get anything by then, so you didn''t say anything on purpose!"


    The little thought hidden in Xiao Shiqiu''s heart was pierced by Lin Fei''s crooked beating, and it was not easy to justify it.


    "Ding dong."


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Lin Fei took out his phone and glanced at it. It was Zhou Yue''s voice.


    "Lin Fei, are you busy?"


    After listening to Zhou Yue''s inquiry, Lin Fei checked the time and returned from Wen City, more than 40 minutes had passed.


    "Things are already busy, I''ll find you right now." Lin Fei replied in a voice.


    "Okay, hurry up then! This mall is very lively today, there are many specials for the Spring Festival, come quickly." Zhou Yue said.


    After chatting a few words with Zhou Yue, Lin Fei put the small stone ball in front of him. Under his gaze, the small stone ball''s mental power exuded a strong fear.


    ...

 Chapter 1748： : Hey, handsome guy, dont buy a disc (2

    Popular recommendation:


    "You''d better not think about running, because you can''t escape from under my nose.


    As long as you dare to escape, once I catch you, I will crush you to pieces immediately. "Lin Fei said to Xiao Shiqiu with a smile.


    When Lin Fei said these threatening words with a smile, he showed some strength.


    An overwhelming amount of powerful mental power surrounded the small stone balls. Such a powerful mental power was completely incomparable to the mental power that Lin Fei had used against the small stone **** in the ward.


    The small stone ball feels like a small boat floating on the sea in the storm. As long as the other party has a thought, his little broken boat will immediately sink into the sea.


    "It''s so scary! How can this human be so strong?" Xiao Shiqiu shivered, thinking that he wanted to find a chance to slip away, but under the threat of Lin Fei, he disappeared without a trace in an instant. trace.


    Lin Fei felt the violent ups and downs of the mental power emanating from the small stone ball. He knew that the other party should have engraved what he just said in his heart, and then he put away his mental power.


    "When there are other people present, you are not allowed to take the initiative to talk to me, and don''t expose your abnormality." Lin Fei received.


    "..." Little Stone Ball, who had not recovered from the shock of Lin Fei''s previous terrifying mental power, remained silent.


    "Remember?" Lin Fei emphasized.


    "Remember, remember." Xiao Shiqiu, who had come to his senses, responded quickly.


    "Very good, I really hope you keep it in your heart, otherwise, I can only say that you are not responsible for your own life." Lin Fei said in a flat tone, and then put the shivering small stone ball back. in the pocket.


    Then, he walked to the small alley in the distance, a white light passed through the alley, and Lin Fei disappeared in place.


    ...


    Yun Rou was lying on the bed with a haggard look, her mind was full of the previous doctor''s diagnosis of her husband.


    When she thought that her husband might never wake up again, tears could not stop flowing from her eyes.


    Suddenly, the phone on the side rang, and Yun Rou, who was crying, took a look at the phone, and found that it was her sister Yun Qi who was calling.


    She didn''t know why her sister was calling her, but she still had to pick it up. Yun Rou quickly stopped crying, wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand, and then answered the call.


    "Hey."


    "Sister." Yun Qi''s tone was full of relaxation, joy, and comfort. She wanted to tell her the good news that her brother-in-law woke up, but she felt that her sister''s voice was a little strange, and she asked, "Sister, are you crying? already?"


    When Yun Rou heard her sister''s question, she quickly denied it, "No."


    It was impossible for Yun Qi not to know that her sister had cried at this time, but she would not comfort her sister now, because her brother-in-law had already woken up.


    "Sister, brother-in-law has woken up, come to the hospital quickly!"


    "Huh?!!" At this moment, there was a huge pressure in her heart, and her mind was full of thoughts that her husband might not be able to wake up in the future. Yun Rou, who was full of sadness, did not turn around when she heard what her sister said.


    "Sister?" Seeing that there was no sound from the phone, Yun Rou thought that her sister had hung up her phone! She quickly took her hand away and looked at the screen of the phone, but she found that she was still on the phone.


    "Yunqi, what did you just say?" Yun Rou, who had reacted, asked.


    "I said my brother-in-law has woken up, come to the hospital quickly." Yun Qi repeated what she said earlier.


    "Wake up? What the **** is going on? Didn''t the doctor just say that he couldn''t diagnose the cause? Why did your brother-in-law suddenly wake up?" Yun Rou asked as she got up and got out of bed, stepping on her slippers and running out bedroom.


    "It''s like this, my classmate knew a friend who had awakened his healing ability, but the doctor couldn''t diagnose what disease his brother-in-law had.


    I went to my classmate and asked the friend who had awakened the healing power to help my brother-in-law heal, and then my brother-in-law was healed..." Yun Qi briefly explained what happened.


    When Yun Rou heard this, her face was full of unbelievable expressions. She didn''t expect things to be so simple.


    After chatting with her sister for a while, she hung up the phone, and at this time, she also went downstairs to the living room on the first floor.


    At this time, the parents in the living room looked at their daughter who hurried downstairs in surprise.


    "Mom and dad, Tang Wenwu woke up." Yun Rou said to her parents with a look of surprise.


    The couple who heard their daughter say this did not respond for a while.


    What they were thinking at the moment was that their daughter had suffered a great blow and had mental problems, that''s why they said that.


    Seeing her parents'' reaction, Yun Rou turned her head a little and knew why her parents showed such expressions.


    So, he quickly told his parents what his sister said.


    Afterwards, the three called Yunlan, who was still on the second floor, and the four rushed to the hospital together.


    ...


    City No. 1 Hospital, the sound of crying came from the intensive care unit.


    Yun Rou hugged Tang Wenwu tightly, "You scared me to death."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, didn''t I wake up?" Tang Wenwu comforted.


    After Yun Rou''s mood stabilized, his parents and sister left, leaving him and his wife in the ward.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll go get you some food..." Yun Rou said to Tang Wenwu, who nodded and watched his wife leave.


    Tang Wenwu, who was lying down again, looked at the ceiling, and his mind was quickly recalling what had happened in the past few months.


    Tang Wenwu didn''t know anything about his unclear coma at first, but as time passed, he gradually got some clues.


    "My sudden coma this time may have something to do with that little stone ball." Tang Wenwu slowly closed his eyes and said to himself.


    The reason why he thought so was because of his sudden graying of hair.


    In the past few months, he had some gray hair at the beginning, and then gradually became full of gray hair, and this full of gray hair is not a gradual process.


    Originally, his black hair was mixed with a little white hair, but it all turned white instantly after the coma.


    When he started to have gray hair before, he thought it was just an ordinary phenomenon, and he could just go to the barber shop and dye his hair.


    Thinking about it now, every time he used the small stone ball, some black hair would turn into vernacular, and he used it more often. It also concluded that his hair turned white was related to the use of the small stone ball.


    At that time, he felt that although the use of small stone **** would make part of his hair white, it was no big deal compared to the harvest.


    As long as you are in good health and your hair turns white a little bit, even if it''s all white, so what?


    Now that after this coma, all his hair has turned white, Tang Wenwu speculated, and he can probably think that his coma this time should be caused by that small stone ball.


    Although he probably guessed the reason for his coma, he was not going to tell others, because the small stone ball brought him a lot of wealth.


    In the past few months, the gold he obtained from Xiao Shiqiu was converted into cash, no less than 50 million, such a huge wealth, but Tang Wenwu used to only have it in a dream.


    And after such a short period of time, he passed the small stone ball and acquired such a large amount of wealth. The price he paid is acceptable to you in the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, the premise is that he is awake now and there is no other abnormal condition in his body.


    If he is in a coma, he will become a vegetative person in this life and lie in a hospital bed, then he will definitely have another idea.


    "What should I do with that small stone ball in the future? Should I continue to use it?" Tang Wenwu muttered to himself.


    It is very tempting for everyone to easily obtain wealth. Although Tang Wenwu''s words are a bit tangled, he actually prefers to use the small stone ball again.


    "I''m back." Yun Rou, who had gone to the hospital cafeteria for lunch, came back. After entering the ward, she greeted her husband and interrupted his thoughts.


    Afterwards, Tang Wenwu didn''t think about Xiao Shiqiu, and started to eat under the care of his wife.


    ...


    Wencheng.


    A figure appeared in the alley out of thin air. Lin Fei walked out of the alley, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and told the driver the address.


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi arrived at the destination, and Lin Fei got out of the car after paying.


    After the taxi left, Lin Fei looked at the crowded square in front of him, his eyes passed through the crowd, and landed on a huge department store far away from the square.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru were shopping in the department store at the moment, and when Lin Fei was about to go to the department store to look for them, the small stone ball the size of a pigeon egg that he put in his pocket, using the spirit Force said to him.


    "There are a lot of people here who are desperate for money!"


    Lin Fei, who was about to walk forward, heard what Xiao Shiqiu said, and immediately replied to him using his mental power.


    "Can you still probe others from a distance?"


    The small stone ball said, "No! I didn''t investigate, because those people''s thirst for money has reached a very high level, like the firelight in the dark night, which is particularly conspicuous."


    Lin Fei looked around and saw that there were many small vendors in the square with bags in their hands, selling their products to tourists coming and going.


    These small vendors are very enthusiastic. As long as they see customers who are interested in buying, they will keep pestering them and continue to sell their products to them.


    Those people who are very hungry for money that the small stone ball feels should be sent by these small vendors who are selling goods.


    "By the way, what''s the use of absorbing other people''s life force as a spiritual tool?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Am I a spirit tool?" Little Stone Ball asked rhetorically.


    "if not?"


    "..." Xiao Shiqiu was silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t know why I want to absorb other people''s vitality, anyway, I always have to receive some payment to satisfy other people''s desires.


    And vitality is the most important thing for ordinary people themselves. Since those who are hungry for money think that money is very important, then I will charge his vitality as a reward, which is fair. "


    Lin Fei had long known that this odd little stone ball equates human vitality with money. After listening to his remarks, he stopped talking and walked forward.


    "Handsome guy, do you want to buy a disc? It''s very beautiful!" A thief middle-aged man stopped Lin Fei and said mysteriously.


    "..." Lin Fei looked at the middle-aged man in front of him speechlessly, said no need, and continued to walk forward.


    But the thief-minded middle-aged man entangled Lin Fei, saying that the price was very cheap, let''s buy some back! Can be used during Chinese New Year.


    Lin Fei, who was a little annoyed by the entanglement, stopped, looked blankly at the small vendor who kept selling to him, and said, "What is the age, you are still selling discs, if you need it, I can find it online. already."


    The small merchant said disapprovingly, "I can''t find anything I can find online! What''s more, the dishes I sell are not available online."


    "dishes?"


    "Yes, the bowls and dishes are all designed by the master. They are all bowls and dishes with Chinese New Year patterns. You can buy them for yourself or give them to relatives and friends. It is a very good gift."


    Can''t this guy explain it a bit more clearly... Lin Fei complained in his heart that he knew at this moment that he had misunderstood this small trader, and said angrily.


    "No, I have enough dishes at home. As for what you said to give to relatives and friends, I have other better gifts."


    Abandoning these words, Lin Fei accelerated his pace and walked forward, and the small vendor also saw that Lin Fei really had no intention to buy anything, so he no longer bothered.


    Then, he looked around and saw a young man and woman walking by holding hands in the distance. He knew at a glance that they were traveling here from other places, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Handsome guy, beautiful girl, do you want to buy a CD?"


    The young men and women holding hands were chatting, thinking of going to the department store in front to buy some local souvenirs to take home.


    During the Chinese New Year, I gave it to relatives and friends at home. Unexpectedly, a small businessman with a thief approached me and asked them if they wanted to buy a disc.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Get out of the way, or we''ll call the police."


    The small trader did not expect the young men and women to react so strongly, especially when they heard that they would call the police, they immediately left in despair.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it just asking if you want to buy something? Why do you even talk about calling the police?"


    The small trader still doesn''t understand where he is wrong. He starts to look for new targets to start with. He sells his own things according to his current set of words, and he doesn''t know how much he can sell.


    "There are more people here who are hungry for money..." Lin Fei walked into the department store and frowned slightly when he saw the crowd of people in the mall. At this time, the small stone ball the size of a pigeon egg was in his pocket. Speak again.


    "Got it! Be quiet, I''m going to meet my friend next, don''t talk to me at every turn."


    Lin Fei said to the small stone ball in his pocket, the latter responded with a sound, and then closed his mouth.


    However, Lin Fei took the initiative to speak from the small stone ball several times, and can draw a conclusion that this small stone ball really wants to trade with those who are hungry for money.


    ...

 Chapter 1749： : Magical Fruit Forest (2

    In the endless forest, the scene of the strong preying on the weak is staged every moment.


    At this moment, in the northern area of ??the forest, there is a pig-headed logistics team that is opening up a supply point in the dangerous forest.


    The pig-headed logistics captain, who was originally handsome, imagined that his subordinates would be able to build the house where they lived tonight when the afternoon was approaching evening.


    Unexpectedly, the alien beast obtained in the morning and the bonfire dinner promised by the handsome pig-headed logistics captain in the evening greatly stimulated these pig-headed warriors.


    It has improved their efficiency a lot. At noon, the houses they will live in tonight have been built.


    Now, these hog-headed warriors are fencing the newly erected supply point.


    Originally, there were lush weeds at the foot of this barren mountain. Now, these pig-headed warriors have cleared a large area of ??open space, built some houses and fenced them, and immediately a living place full of life has appeared.


    While these pig-headed warriors were efficiently building new supply points, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead were not present.


    At this moment, they went to the nearby fruit forest to investigate to see if there were powerful alien beasts living in the surrounding area of ??the fruit forest.


    If there are alien beasts whose strength exceeds the middle stage of the second stage, they will kill or drive them away.


    Because next, those pig-headed warriors who are the strongest and only in the early stage of the second stage will come to the fruit forest to collect food. If the powerful alien beasts are not disposed of in advance, then the future will bring those pig-headed warriors. great threat.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead acted separately.


    After patrolling around the fruit forest, I did not find any alien beasts above the middle stage of the second stage living around. It seems that the alien beast they solved in the morning is the most powerful alien beast in the vicinity.


    The two returned to the orchard to meet, and then walked into the orchard to see the fruits of these fruit trees.


    The area of ??this fruit forest is about two or three hundred acres, and there are many kinds of fruit trees.


    The appearance of each fruit tree is somewhat different, and the fruit is also a variety of colors.


    Red, yellow, blue, purple... and some are mixed-colored fruits.


    "There are a lot of fruits in here that I don''t know! I don''t know if they are poisonous or not. If they are poisonous, if they eat them, they will poison people, and then something will happen."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the fruits of various colors in the orchard and said to his friends.


    "Just pick the fruits you know, don''t touch those you don''t know." The logistics captain of the pig-headed man thought for a while and said.


    "Why don''t you use some small animals for experiments to see if these fruits are poisonous?


    In this case, even if we don''t know the fruit, if the animal is fine after eating it, it can still be picked! "The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead asked a question.


    "Some of the fruits in the forest are fine to eat at first, and then it may take ten days and a half months before the outbreak occurs.


    Experimenting with small animals took too long. When there was a problem with it, the preserved fruit we made was also taken away by other combat teams.


    At that time, when the people of the combat team have problems after eating, we will be dealt with by military law. " said the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded when he heard his friend''s explanation, there may be such a situation, and it is indeed impossible to take risks to pick those unknown fruits.


    The combat team had a problem after eating the food provided by the supply point, and the military law would kill people.


    For your own safety, be careful and pick only the fruits you know, which is the most correct choice at the moment.


    While the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was thinking about this, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain had already reached out and picked a fist-sized red fruit from a strange fruit tree in front of him.


    This fruit looks a bit like a tomato on the Blue Star, but it tastes different from a tomato.


    After the handsome pig-headed logistics captain picked the red fruit, he took a bite, and the sweet taste immediately filled his mouth. He turned his head and said to his friend, "This sweet fruit is very sweet."


    "Really?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead stretched out his hand and picked a red fruit from the fruit tree.


    After tasting it, his eyes lit up and he nodded, "This sweet fruit is indeed very sweet. Pick it and put it back in the hot sun for a few days, and it will become a very storage-stable sweet fruit. "


    "There is salt fruit ahead, let''s go over and take a look." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain ate the sweet fruit in his hand and continued to walk into the fruit forest.


    There are a few huge snow-white trees in the fruit forest. The branches of these big trees form a huge umbrella-shaped canopy. There are vines hanging down from the trunk, and eggs grow on the vines. Large white fruit.


    These white fruits are the salt fruits that the handsome pig-headed logistics captain just said. The salt fruits are salty as a whole, and the juice can be squeezed out and used to make salt.


    The human body will sweat after a lot of exercise. In addition to drinking water, you need to add a little salt. The same is true for pig-headed people.


    Walking in the sultry forest, the body will lose a lot of water and salt. At this time, you need to add some salted water.


    With these salt fruits, this pig-headed logistics team can no longer go to the salt mine to extract the salt.


    And when the handsome pig-headed logistics captain and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead packed a bag of fruit and returned to their supply point.


    In the eastern part of the forest, the human pioneering team also found a similar fruit forest.


    "I''m going to tell the captain that we found the salt fruit tree." An investigator said to his companion, who nodded, and then he left to find the captain of their pioneering team.


    As the areas developed by humans in the forest are getting farther and farther, the lines for transporting various materials from the rear are getting longer and longer, and a round trip of the transport vehicle will consume a lot of manpower.


    Therefore, after some deliberation, the superiors decided to let each development team collect materials on the spot, and directly collect some necessary materials in the forest through the information harvested from some captured pig-headed people.


    And salt is a must-have for human beings to supplement every day. From the captive pig-headed people, we know that there is a kind of fruit tree called salt fruit tree in the forest.


    The juice of the fruit that grows can be used to extract salt, and this kind of fruit tree is relatively common.


    Therefore, when these pioneering teams are looking for materials that can be used around for each newly established human stronghold, they will first look for this fruit tree called the salt fruit tree.


    ...


    Blue Star, somewhere in the vast sea, a figure more than ten meters long, swimming quickly under the water, dived underwater to observe, and found that this figure turned out to be an ice blue flood dragon.


    At this moment, the body length of Bing Lan Jiao suddenly increased by a large amount, and the body exudes spiritual energy fluctuations, and it has also changed from the original third-stage early stage to the third-stage middle stage.


    The Ice Blue Flood Dragon''s strength has broken through. Just last night, it successfully broke through, and its body has grown a lot after the breakthrough.


    Now the Ice Blue Flood Dragon is chasing a school of fish in the sea, and the school of fish is madly fleeing into the depths of the sea in the face of the terrifying enemy behind it.


    If it was in the past, those enemies who chased them would have to give up chasing because this school of fish was constantly swimming into the depths of the sea.


    Because of the continuous increase in water pressure, many enemies who were chasing the fish were unable to withstand it.


    However, the enemies who hunted and killed them today did not give up like the enemies of the fish in the past. The water pressure became larger and larger, and the effect on the ice blue flood dragon did not bring any discomfort to it.


    "Roar..." The ice blue dragon with the bulge on its head getting bigger and bigger, let out a roar after catching up with the school of fish.


    From the moment its roar sounded, the powerful mental impact swept towards the fish, and the impacted fish instantly fainted.


    After a while, on the calm blue sea, many fish with their belly turned over appeared.


    A blue figure emerged from the water and started his own lunch feast.


    The fat fish with a body length of 30 centimeters was swallowed by the ice blue flood dragon one by one. Its stomach was like a bottomless pit. After eating hundreds of them, it did not see any slowing down of its eating speed.


    After the breakthrough of Ice Blue Flood Dragon''s strength this time, its food intake has not simply doubled!


    Fortunately, it decided to be self-reliant and not let it be embarrassed, otherwise, with its current food intake, it might really make Fan Xiyun frown.


    After all, there is a quota for everyone in the base''s food supply.


    Although this quota is enough for each member of Purple Orchid to be full, and Fan Xiyun can also receive more food according to her authority.


    But with the food intake of Bing Lan Jiao, Fan Xiyun could not at all be able to call out enough food for Bing Lan Jiao in the base with her authority.


    The golden sun hanging in the sky, the sun shining on the sea surface, was reflected by the undulating waves.


    Looking at the blue sea from a high altitude, the golden reflection of the sea surface will make people unable to open their eyes.


    At this moment, the ice-blue flood dragon covered with blue scales, each of its scales like blue gems, became more beautiful under the golden sunlight.


    "Hiccup..." The Ice Blue Flood Dragon, which had eaten two hundred fish in a row, was finally full. It hiccupped, then soaked in the sea and drifted along, enjoying this leisurely moment.


    Unknowingly, the ice blue flood dragon that was drowning in the sea water fell asleep like this, and it also had a dream.


    The vast and unknown world called the Spirit World reappeared in its dreams.


    And this time, I dreamed that I appeared in the spirit world of the ice blue dragon, and found that this time in the dream, there were actually two horns growing on my head.


    "It turns out that the two bags on my head will turn into two horns later!"


    "Boom..."


    Just when Bing Lan Jiao was dreaming, a thunderous sound that resounded through the heavens and the earth suddenly exploded, and the Bing Lan Jiao, who was drifting along in the sea, was awakened instantly, and the dream was also shattered.


    Bing Lan Jiao raised his head and looked into the distance, the sky in the distance was pitch black.


    "It''s going to rain!"


    Ice Blue Jiao looked at the dark cloud that covered half of the sky and lit up a silver-white electric light from time to time. It quickly floated in the direction where it was. After thinking about it, it turned around and swam to the location of the island.


    "It''s going to rain, I have to go home quickly."


    The fast swimming of the ice blue flood dragon is a bit inaccurate to describe its current state like a fish in water. It swims in the water many times faster than most fish swim.


    As the Ice Blue Flood Dragon continued to increase its swimming speed, the waves it set off became higher and higher.


    The weather changes on the sea are unpredictable. One moment, the sky is clear and the sun is shining, and the next moment is dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "call��"


    The gust of wind whistled, and the dark clouds that covered half of the sky quickly floated towards the small island organized by the purple orchid.


    The members of the Purple Orchid Organization who were on guard on the island, watching the changes in the weather in the distance, knew that a storm would come soon.


    "Hey, it''s me, the weather outside has changed, please help me put away my clothes." The members of the Purple Orchid Organization, who were on guard, picked up their walkie-talkies and said to their companions who returned to the dormitory.


    "Understood." The companion who was resting in the dormitory received the message and replied, and then he could hear some slight noises, thinking that the companion had left the dormitory and went outside to collect the clothes to dry.


    Just as the members of the Purple Orchid Organization who were on guard were using walkie-talkies to communicate with their companions, a huge blue creature also landed on the island.


    Bing Lan Jiao stuck his head out of the water, looked at the members of the Purple Orchid Organization who were on guard in the distance, then quietly avoided each other and came to a reef stall with rapids.


    Under the blowing of the sea breeze, the waves that had raised a considerable height became higher, and every time they slapped on the reef beach, there would be a huge noise, accompanied by countless snow-white waves.


    The chaotic rapids make this reef stand extremely dangerous. If ordinary people fall into it, their lives will be in danger. If it is a cultivator whose strength is lower than the second rank, it will also end up with the same result as ordinary people.


    However, such a dangerous reef beach, UU reading is not at all dangerous to the ice blue flood dragon.


    It ignored those terrifying rapids and climbed up a huge reef.


    "boom."


    A two-meter-high wave slapped on the reef, splashing sea water everywhere, and the icy blue flood dragon was all wet.


    "Going back wet will make the lab wet, which will make Ma Ma angry." Bing Lan Jiao muttered softly.


    Then quickly crawled forward, at this time the dark clouds in the sky had not floated over the island, and the sun was not covered.


    So after the ice blue Jiaojiao stayed away from the sea, he basked in the sun on a dry grass, and after a while, all the water stains on his body disappeared.


    "Go home!"


    Bing Lan Jiao activated his ability, only to see the space in front of it distorted for a while, and then a huge opening opened.


    ...

 Chapter 1750： : treat differently (2

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I have decided to take action, I have my own way to deal with them." When the figure wearing a black mask said this, his eyes flashed with a golden light, and his body exuded a powerful spirit. can fluctuate.


    The temperature of his office dropped by dozens of degrees in an instant, as if in a cold ice hole.


    "Yes, waiting for the elder to come." The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye saw that his boss had a firm attitude, so he stopped persuading him.


    Then he seriously stated that he would closely monitor the movements of the two people next.


    The two chatted for a while, and then ended the call.


    After the communication tool was interrupted, it immediately flew back to the hand of the tall man with the blindfold on his right eye.


    "The elder actually wants to come to Tashi City in person to solve those two people. Judging from his confident tone just now, he is very confident in solving those two people. Could it be that the elder has already..."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye thought of a possibility. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts were correct. At this time, the corners of his mouth could not help cracking open, and an excited expression appeared on his face.


    "If it is true, then our force will definitely have a greater right to speak in the organization in the future."


    ...


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s life has become very peaceful since the last two burglary incidents.


    They live a step-by-step life every day, and their peaceful and regular days make them very happy.


    Half a month passed before you knew it. As Wu Yin said before, the arena battle recruitment fair held by the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City also started.


    Today is the first day of the arena battle recruitment fair, and the first battle officially starts at 9:30 in the morning.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had eaten breakfast, came to the carriage. They did not choose to walk to the destination of the arena battle recruitment fair when they went out today.


    Since the place is quite far away, it would take a long time to walk there.


    Under Zhang Xiaohua''s training, the fat brown unicorn lost a lot of weight in more than half a month.


    At this moment, it pulled the carriage to stand in place, waiting for its owner to review its training results for the past two weeks.


    "After more than half a month, I really lost a lot of weight! But it''s still far from reaching the standard. Keep working hard." Lin Fei looked at the brown unicorn, stretched out his hand and patted its neck, encouraging.


    "����..." The brown one-horned horse called out a few times, saying, please rest assured, the owner, it will continue to work hard and strive to achieve the appearance desired by the owner as soon as possible.


    Lin Fei took a hand, took out a carrot from the dimensional space, and stuffed it into the mouth of the brown unicorn.


    "Katha, Kacha..." The brown one-horned horse happily ate what the master gave him, thinking to himself that he would work harder to exercise in the future, and let the master give him more rewards.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, and then she stepped into the carriage first, and Lin Fei followed closely and entered the carriage of the carriage.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was standing in front of the carriage, saw the two masters enter the carriage. She also got into the carriage, sat outside the carriage, and waved the reins in her hand to signal the unicorn to leave the manor.


    Yes, today Zhang Xiaohua turned into a coachman, and she drove the carriage to the arena battle recruitment fair.


    ...


    The venue of the arena battle recruitment fair held by the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City is in a very remote place. It takes about an hour to go to the venue by carriage from the manor.


    The XC area of ??Tap Seac City started to become very lively early this morning, and many people came here from all directions.


    Because there will be a unique arena battle recruitment fair.


    The scene of the ring battle recruitment fair was held in a place that resembled the Blue Star Stadium.


    The size of this stadium is not comparable to the stadium on the Blue Star that can accommodate 60,000 to 70,000 people, but the area is not very small, at least it can accommodate 40,000 to 50,000 people.


    Many people bought tickets and came to this venue to watch the upcoming ring battle.


    When there are more people, it means that you can do business. Many businesses with a keen sense of smell come to this venue early to occupy a place to set up a stall.


    Over time, outside the entrance to the venue, a commercial street for shopping, dining and entertainment has been formed.


    When Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to this place, the two looked out through the carriage window. They were a little surprised when they saw how lively it was outside. .


    There is quite a feeling of going to a certain festival event site on Blue Star.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, we''ve arrived at the place..." Zhang Xiaohua, who was driving the carriage, parked the carriage in a special parking area, and said to the two people in the carriage.


    "Um."


    Afterwards, the three got out of the car. Today, Lin Fei and Wu Yin did not wear black hats to hide their faces.


    Because there are many people with dyed hair in different colors, their black hair is not so conspicuous, so there is no need to bring a hat.


    "I didn''t expect that this arena battle recruitment fair would be so lively, beyond my expectations." Lin Fei said with a smile as he looked at the crowded streets in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect there would be so many people, but it''s worth the trip. It''s so lively, it''s rarely seen in other places." Wu Yin looked around and said.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, there is a queue over there, hurry up and go over there! If it is later, it may take a long time to enter the venue." Zhang Xiaohua pointed to the entrance of the venue in the distance.


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Yin said, and then she and Lin Fei began to walk towards the far entrance.


    Zhang Xiaohua did not go with her. She came with Lin Fei and Wu Yin on a temporary basis. She wanted to help the two masters drive the carriage.


    Because it was a temporary initiative, there was no ticket, so there was no way to enter the arena with Lin Fei and Wu Yin to watch the arena fight.


    "����..."


    The brown unicorn called a few times, as if asking Zhang Xiaohua why he didn''t leave with his master.


    "I''ll stay and watch the carriage!" Zhang Xiaohua understood the meaning of the brown unicorn and said with a smile.


    Then, he reached out and patted the brown unicorn on the neck. Then, she got into the carriage and entered the carriage to rest, waiting for Lin Fei and Wu Yin to return.


    The interior of the carriage is very spacious, and there is a low couch in the innermost part where you can lie down and sleep.


    There are also many snacks on the small table, and many books that Xiaohua has never seen before.


    The surface of these books is very beautiful and colorful.


    Out of curiosity, Zhang Xiaohua took a book and opened it.


    "Eh?!!" After opening it, Zhang Xiaohua was stunned on the spot, because she didn''t know any of the words on it.


    However, the pictures drawn on each piece of paper are very beautiful. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand unfamiliar words, it''s also interesting to look at the pictures on it.


    Just like that, Zhang Xiaohua took the cartoon on Blue Star and watched it slowly.


    ...


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin were walking on the lively street, listening to the merchants hawking on the street, then followed the direction of the crowd and walked slowly towards the entrance of the venue.


    Because the tickets are used to enter the venue, the people who go to the entrance of the venue now basically have tickets.


    Suddenly, a man in gorgeous clothes stopped Lin Fei and Wu Yin.


    The two frowned at the strange man who stopped them, wondering what this man wanted to do?


    The handsomely dressed man''s eyes first fell on Wu Yin, because he was amazed by this beautiful woman.


    Then, when he saw the beautiful woman in front of him frowning tightly, he immediately woke up, and then remembered that he had something to do to stop the other party.


    "Two, do you have any tickets to enter the venue?" the man in gorgeous clothes asked.


    "What do you mean by this?" Lin Fei asked back.


    "It''s like this. I have two friends who don''t have tickets. I want to buy two tickets for them. If the two of them have tickets, I can buy them from you at a price much higher than the original price of the tickets." The handsomely dressed man said.


    Listening to what the other party said, Lin Fei and Wu Yin looked at each other and thought to themselves, do they seem like people who lack that little money? I even asked them to buy tickets.


    "We don''t have the idea of ??selling tickets. You can find someone else to buy them. Please let them go and stop blocking our way." Wu Yin said.


    The gorgeously dressed man looked at the mature and beautiful woman in front of him, and when she saw her face unswervingly telling him to move away, he subconsciously stepped aside.


    When he saw Lin Fei and Wu Yin continue to play at the entrance of the stadium in the distance, the handsomely dressed man came back to his senses.


    "I paid three times the price...five times the price...ten times the price."


    After adding the price three times in a row, the other party ignored him. At this time, the handsomely dressed man knew that the other party really did not intend to sell the tickets in his hand, so he stopped increasing the price.


    And just when he was about to find other people to buy tickets, a man with a roe-headed mouse approached and said in a low voice.


    "Do you want to buy tickets?"


    The gorgeously dressed man took a step back, distanced himself from the roe-headed and rat-eyed man in front of him, nodded and said, "Yes, do you have a ticket?"


    "Yes, you said ten times the price just now..." The man with the head and the head was interrupted by the man in gorgeous clothes before he could finish speaking.


    "At most three times the price, you like to sell it or not. If you don''t sell it, I''ll find someone else to buy it. Anyway, I''ll pay three times the price, and there must be someone willing to sell it."


    The handsomely dressed man said with a very firm attitude, completely unlike the previous attitude of increasing prices to Wu Yin and Lin Fei.


    "You clearly told those two people just now that you were willing to pay ten times the price, how come you are only willing to pay three times the price?"


    "What do you think the woman looked like just now?" the handsomely dressed man asked.


    "That woman is very beautiful!" The roe-headed and mouse-eyed man recalled Wu Yin''s appearance, his eyes lit up and said, this is the first time he has seen such a beautiful woman.


    "That''s fine. If you look as beautiful as her, I''m willing to pay ten times the price to buy tickets from you." The gorgeously dressed man gave a reason that the roe-headed man couldn''t refute.


    "...Okay! Three times the price is three times the price. How many do you want to buy?"


    "Give me two."


    "Okay, please come with me, the tickets are in the hands of our boss."


    The handsomely dressed man frowned, thinking to himself that this man was still a part-timer. Then, under the leadership of the other party, he went to the scalper in the spiritual world to buy two tickets.


    "Finally, it''s done." The handsomely dressed man who bought the ticket immediately walked to the location of his companion.


    In the teahouse, five well-dressed young men and women with extraordinary temperament were sitting and drinking tea.


    Suddenly, they heard footsteps coming from the entrance of the stairs, and then glanced there.


    "I''m back, I''ve got the tickets, let''s go!" The handsomely dressed man greeted his friends, and then handed the two tickets in his hand to two of the people who didn''t have tickets.


    "Brother Wang, thank you." The two men and women without tickets thanked the handsomely dressed man.


    "You guys are polite to me, let''s go, we''re leaving... When I came back, I saw a long queue at the entrance of the stadium, so I had to hurry up.


    Otherwise, the queue will be longer later, and it will take a long time to bask in the sun.


    Enter the venue early to have a shady place to sit and rest. '' said the handsomely dressed man with a smile.


    Afterwards, the group of six left the teahouse and walked to the venue where there was already a long queue in the distance.


    ...


    The bright sun shines in Tap Seac City, and as time goes by, the temperature begins to gradually increase, and the heat waves are rolling on the streets, and many people can''t stand the heat.


    Some small traders with wooden boxes in their arms walked around beside the long queue, shouting, "Selling popsicles, selling popsicles, sweet and salty, anyone want it?"


    Some people who couldn''t stand the heat of the sun, watched the queue to enter the venue, and it took some time, and then shouted to a small vendor selling popsicles.


    "Selling popsicles, here..."


    "Hello, do you want sweet or salty?"


    "How much are your popsicles?"


    "One copper coin. UU reading "


    "Okay, give me a sweet one."


    One hand pays and the other delivers. After a business is completed, the small merchant immediately picks up the wooden box containing the popsicles and continues to sell.


    At this time, he saw two people in the team eating something that he had never seen before.


    Although I haven''t seen it, but according to observation, it should be a similar product of popsicles.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin each held a chocolate ice cream in their hands, and while they were eating, they waited to enter the venue.


    "Lin Fei, your storage space ability even has ice cream, it really opened my eyes again..." Wu Yin, who was eating chocolate ice cream, said with a smile.


    "Take some ice cream with you. This is something anyone who likes to eat ice cream will do after awakening the storage space ability." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    ...

 Chapter 1751： : Worrying under the moon (2

    The inspiring bonfire dinner lasted for a long time. The pig-headed warriors, who were a little drunk in the dead of night, went back to sleep in the house they just built today.


    After nine o''clock at night, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain who was sleeping on the wooden bed suddenly opened his eyes, then turned his head to look at a metal object hanging on the wall in the room.


    This metal object is a round bronze mirror, only the size of a palm.


    At this moment, this bronze mirror is blooming with pale golden aura, and it is making a slight tremor. It can be seen that this bronze mirror is a spiritual tool.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain quickly got up and got out of bed, came to the bronze mirror with pale golden aura, took it off the wall, opened the door, and left the supply point.


    Two or three minutes later, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain came to an open space, and he jumped up and jumped onto a huge rock.


    The bright full moon hung high in the sky, and the silver-white moonlight splashed down on the body of the handsome pig-headed logistics captain, and at the same time, it reflected on the bronze mirror of the spiritual tool that was moving in his hand.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no one around, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and saw a pale golden aura emerge from his fingertips, and then he lightly touched the bronze mirror in his hand.


    The spiritual energy gathered at the fingertips was quickly injected into the bronze mirror of the spiritual tool, and then the pale golden aura emerging from the bronze mirror quickly shot into the sky.


    A golden light curtain appeared in front of the handsome pig-headed man logistics captain. A few seconds later, a burly and serious-looking pig-headed man appeared on the light curtain.


    "Why did it take so long to answer?" The serious-looking pig-headed man in the light curtain asked the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man on the opposite side.


    "Master Qi, I organized a bonfire dinner tonight, and everyone drank some wine, so when they were resting just now, they didn''t react." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain explained.


    This stern-faced pig-headed man who appeared in the golden light curtain is the logistics captain of this pig-headed army. He assigned the logistics teams to the forest.


    The serious-looking pig-headed man didn''t have anything to criticize about the bonfire dinner organized by the handsome-looking pig-headed man''s logistics leader.


    In his opinion, as long as his subordinates can perform the tasks he has given them, you can organize a bonfire dinner or whatever.


    Moreover, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain is considered to be outstanding among his subordinates. He has sent many logistics teams to build supply points in the forest.


    At present, there is only the logistics team of the pig-headed logistics captain with good looks, and the task is the best.


    As long as he can come out of the forest alive this time, it is a certainty that he will be promoted to an official position in the future.


    "Previously, you sent a text message saying that your supply point was destroyed by the Blue Star people. Now you have the intention to open a bonfire dinner. It seems that you have found the location of a new supply point?" Pig head with a serious face said the man.


    "Yes, my lord, I have found the location of the new supply point, and we have been busy for a day today, and most of the houses in the supply point have been built.


    Within two or three days, normal operations can be resumed. "The handsome pig-headed logistics captain reported the current work progress.


    "Well, very good, as expected of the person I like... I have recorded all your achievements. After this battle plan is over, your official position will be improved by a large level." The serious-looking pig-headed man said with relief. .


    "Thank you for cultivating." Although the handsome pig-headed logistics captain doesn''t particularly care about promotions, but since his superiors have mentioned this matter, he must have a grateful expression on his face. .


    The serious-looking pig-headed man was quite satisfied with the response of his subordinates, and then he stopped grumbling and began to talk about why he contacted the handsome pig-headed man''s logistics captain tonight?


    "The support team has arrived. After seven days of rest, the battle plan to completely destroy the road built by the Blue Star people will be launched."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain heard what his boss said, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    However, this expression soon disappeared, because when he chatted with his friends before, he also talked about this aspect, which was expected.


    "After the army is launched, the food consumed in the forest will reach a very alarming level...


    Therefore, we must prepare as much food as possible in the coming days to provide stable logistical support for those who enter the forest to carry out combat plans. "


    After his superior finished speaking, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain showed a distressed look on his face, he said.


    "My lord, as far as I know, many supply points have been destroyed by the abominable Blue Star people, and now the number of logistics teams in the forest has decreased by 50% compared to the original.


    After the start of the battle plan, with our current logistics team, to provide food for all the personnel, we prepare food without sleep or night. The amount stored should not be able to supply the daily consumption of the army! "


    The serious-looking pig-headed man in the light curtain nodded slightly when he heard what his subordinate said, and then said.


    "Just do your best to prepare food, I will send another group of logistics teams into the forest to establish supply points in the next two days.


    Moreover, the fighters who entered the forest this time all carried some dry food. This time, the battle plan was mainly to destroy the road built by the Blue Star people, and leave immediately after the destruction.


    The army did not stay in the forest for a long time. With the dry food they brought with them and the full supply of our logistics department, there was basically no shortage of food. "


    The two chatted for a long time under the moonlight, and there was nothing to talk about, and then ended this communication.


    The golden light curtain in the sky disappeared, and the plain and simple bronze mirror no longer moved.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain put the palm-sized bronze mirror back in his pocket, then sat down and looked at the stars in the sky, he said.


    "Come out! Do you really think I didn''t find you hiding in the dark?"


    The voice of the handsome pig-headed logistics captain fell, and then a faint voice came from the grass in the distance.


    A figure came out of the dark and walked into the moonlight. The appearance of this figure was clear. Hidden in the dark was the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead!


    Coming to his friend, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at his friend without speaking.


    "Have you heard the content of the call just now?" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain asked, seeing that his friend didn''t speak.


    "Well, I heard you all." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said lightly, and then raised his head to look at the stars in the sky like his friend.


    "After seven days, the army will enter the forest and start to destroy all the roads built by the Blue Star people. At that time..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said half of his words and did not continue.


    And when he was silent, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead filled in what he didn''t say.


    "When the army starts to enter the forest, it''s time for me to leave here and join the battle team."


    "..." The handsome pig-headed man logistics leader was silent and did not speak, although he knew that it was very dangerous to fight against those Blue Stars through the combat teams who came to the supply points to replenish food.


    But he has never fought the Blue Stars head-on. Compared with the combat team that is going to fight the Blue Stars head-on, he is in a very safe position to provide support for the team at the rear.


    Seven days later, friends are going to leave and join the battle. The parting at that time may be a goodbye. This makes the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man feel particularly heavy when he thinks of this.


    "Okay, don''t worry too much about me. Didn''t your superior tell you earlier? The main army''s battle plan this time is to destroy the roads built by the Blue Star people, not to fight against the Blue Star people. conflict.


    After destroying the road, I immediately retreated. This time there were so many people, and my strength was not weak. Basically, I would not be intercepted by the Blue Stars like before. "


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead smiled and said to his friend with a very relaxed expression on his face.


    "If you encounter the Blue Star people''s interception like before, and see that the situation is not good, you have to run away immediately!" said the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead did not expect that his friend would persuade him to escape. He was silent for a while, and after thinking for a long time, he said, "Let''s see the situation!"


    The two pig-headed captains chatted for a long time under the moon, then got up and left and returned to the newly built supply point.


    At this moment, outside the forest, on a hill two or three kilometers away from the pig-headed man''s base camp, there are several figures standing on the top of the hill and using a special spiritual tool to look at the pig-headed man''s base camp in the distance.


    "It can be said that we have found the base camp of the pig-headed people!"


    "There are a lot of people!"


    "As long as this base camp is destroyed, then our construction team should be less likely to be attacked by pig-headed people."


    "I estimated just now that there are about a thousand people."


    "A base camp of this size must have a pig-headed man commanding the peak of the third-order."


    "I used a spirit tool to collect data in the past..."


    "Let me do the data collection! If the other party finds out, it''s better for my ability to retreat."


    The investigators standing on the top of the mountain discussed for a while, and finally an investigator with the strength of the third-stage initial stage approached the pig-headed man base camp with a special spiritual tool to collect data on the pig-headed soldiers in the base camp.


    "call��"


    Suddenly a strong wind blew up, and a dark cloud brought by the wind covered the moon in the sky.


    The silver-white moonlight splashing on the earth disappeared completely, and the patrolling pig-headed warriors who could have used the moonlight to see the surrounding situation clearly could not see the surrounding situation at all.


    At the moment when the moon was covered and the earth fell into darkness, a figure moved quickly in the darkness, passed through the area patrolled by the pig-headed people, and came to a position more than 200 meters away from the pig-headed people''s base camp.


    "This distance is enough, and if you continue to approach, it is very likely that the pig-headed man at the command level will be noticed." The investigator who came to collect the data thought to himself.


    Then, he took out from his pocket a diamond-shaped object with many patterns engraved on its surface.


    This is a one-time spiritual tool that can record all creatures emitting psionic energy fluctuations within a range of 500 meters and their specific strength.


    After the investigator hiding in the dark took out the one-time data collection spiritual tool, he immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to inject it and activate it.


    "Om."


    A slight tremor sounded in the environment of some insects, and if you listened carefully, you could still hear it.


    Immediately after the data collection magic tool was activated, it began to explore all around.


    Invisible ripples swept across the entire pig-headed base camp, and the strength of the pig-headed warriors living in the camp was all collected.


    The pig-headed man who was about to rest suddenly felt a little abnormal. He frowned immediately, and then called the subordinates who were guarding the door.


    "Go ask if there is anything unusual around the camp?"


    "Yes." The pig-headed warrior nodded, then turned and left. After a while, the returning pig-headed warrior reported to the pig-headed commander.


    "Master Commander, I just went to ask the person in charge of vigilance tonight, and he said that there was nothing unusual."


    The pig-headed man nodded, then waved his hand. When his subordinates saw it, he immediately exited the pig-headed man''s room.


    "I should have thought too much!" After the pig-headed man left, he lay down and began to rest.


    During this period of time, he had been under a lot of pressure when he led the army to deal with the Blue Stars in the forest, so he just felt that there was some abnormal situation, and he thought it was an illusion caused by his own pressure.


    The investigators who were observing the pig-headed base camp from a distance were anxiously waiting for the safe return of their companions who went to perform the mission.


    About twenty minutes later, the waiting investigators saw a figure entering their line of sight. At this moment, the anxious expressions on their faces disappeared immediately.


    "The relevant data has been collected, let''s quickly evacuate this place, so as not to startle the snake..." When the investigator who collected the data came to his companion, he showed the disposable spiritual tool that had been used.


    Afterwards, the reconnaissance team responsible for finding the pig-headed base camp quickly evacuated into the forest when they found a relatively hidden place in the forest.


    Immediately use the relevant spiritual tools to transmit the collected information about the pig-headed base camp back to the rear.


    ...

 Chapter 1752： : Night Raid (2

    In the first town''s spiritual world residence, at night, the heads of relevant departments did not rest, but concentrated in a conference room.


    The reason for this is because they have just received an important piece of information.


    "According to the information from the reconnaissance team ahead, there are about 1,050 pig-headed people in the pig-headed base camp outside the forest.


    Among them, there are one at the peak of the third stage, three at the high stage of the third stage, twenty at the middle stage of the third stage, sixty at the early stage of the third stage, and one hundred and ten at the peak of the second stage..."


    The head of the intelligence department told everyone in the conference room about the information returned by the reconnaissance team.


    After everyone listened, a heated discussion began. Some people felt that they should take the initiative to send people to attack the pig-headed base camp, and some people felt that it was unnecessary.


    After some heated discussions, the majority of those who agreed to take the initiative to send manpower to attack the pig-headed base camp. After reaching this conclusion, they began to organize staff overnight to go to the location of the pig-headed man base camp.


    ...


    After ten o''clock in the night, the sleeping Binglan Jiao slowly opened its eyes. It looked at the location of the laboratory''s experimental bench and found that Fan Xiyun was still busy.


    Just when it was about to say to Fan Xiyun that it could wait until tomorrow to work, it found that Fan Xiyun, who was busy, suddenly stopped the movement of his hands, and then it felt the emotion of joy exuding from Fan Xiyun.


    "Sample No. 1 is finally completed." Fan Xiyun said to himself.


    At this time, she also noticed that there was a gaze looking at her, so she turned her head to look at the location of the gaze.


    "Xiaobing, are you awake?"


    "Mama, it''s so late, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I was busy making a spiritual tool just now, and I almost finished it. Now it''s finally finished. I''ll go to bed later."


    "Mama, what kind of spiritual tool did you make with my scales?" Binglan Jiao asked curiously, and then Fan Xiyun explained it to it immediately.


    "Let me tell you! I used your scales to make a defensive magic weapon."


    "Defense magic tool?" Bing Lan Jiao''s eyes revealed confusion, and then Fan Xiyun showed it the effect of the defensive magic tool made with its scales.


    I saw Fan Xiyun holding a hexagonal blue crystal. This crystal was polished with the gem-like scales of the Ice Blue Jiao, and then added some other psionic materials for defense. magic weapon.


    Pale golden aura bloomed in Fan Xiyun''s hand, and the emerging spiritual energy quickly flowed into the spiritual tool in Fan Xiyun''s hand.


    After absorbing the spiritual energy, the hexagonal blue spiritual tool was activated immediately, and then Fan Xiyun raised his right hand holding the spiritual tool.


    As the thought in her mind moved, a circular ice shield quickly condensed in the air in front of her.


    "How''s it going?" Fan Xiyun said to Bing Lan Jiao with a smile after using the spirit tool to create an ice shield.


    "..." The ice blue flood dragon was stunned for a moment. It sensed the psychic energy fluctuations emitted by the ice shield, and felt that its defense was not strong. With a flick of its own tail, it could easily smash it, and then , he told the truth.


    "Mama, this icy shield that you condensed with your spiritual tool seems to be only able to resist the attack of the second stage and the initial stage!"


    Fan Xiyun nodded with a smile, "Yes! This is just a sample of the first generation, and I will improve it later. In my design, in the end, it should be able to become a defensive magic weapon against the attacks of the third-stage early stage cultivator. ."


    If it can reach the initial stage of the third-stage attack, it is indeed a good quality defensive spiritual weapon.


    Bing Lan Jiao nodded, although the defensive spirit weapon in the early stage of the third stage could not stop its attack, but this kind of result is also very good, and it was made by Ma Ma, it was immediately praised.


    "Mama is really amazing. Using my scales, I can create such a good spiritual tool."


    Hearing Bing Lanjiao exaggerating himself, Fan Xiyun showed a happy smile on his face, then reached out and touched the other''s head and said.


    "You woke up at this time, are you going out to eat again?"


    "Yeah." The ice blue dragon, who was growing, went to sleep every day when he was full, and went out to forage after waking up. It had become a very regular living state.


    "Go early and return early, don''t play in the sea for too long." Fan Xiyun said, and then she yawned, after all, it''s quite late now, and she just spent a lot of energy making magic tools, so she is very happy now tired.


    "I went to wash and sleep."


    "Mama good night."


    Afterwards, Bing Lan Jiao used his awakened ability to open the circular space passage and left the underground laboratory.


    Fan Xiyun saw Binglan Jiao leave, she packed up the test bench, then left the laboratory and went to rest at her place.


    ...


    In the blue sea, a figure more than ten meters long swims fast in the sea like a fish in water.


    A huge octopus with a body length of two meters was quickly overtaken by the Ice Blue Flood Dragon, and then became the food of the Ice Blue Flood Dragon.


    After eating a huge octopus, the ice blue dragon could not fill its stomach, and it continued to hunt in the sea.


    Every time after waking up, the food intake of the ice blue flood dragon will increase, and at the same time, its body will also grow to a certain length.


    Fan Xiyun sometimes thinks that when the rapid growth of the ice blue dragon becomes stable, its body will not grow to a hundred meters long, right?


    After preying in the sea for several hours, the satiated ice blue Jiaojiao began to return quickly to the location of the island.


    He was an obedient and good boy, and did not stay in the sea long after he was full.


    The base of the Purple Orchid Organization, the members on duty on the island yawned.


    "I''ll go over there to relieve my hand." A somewhat bald member said to his companion, who nodded and ordered to go back quickly.


    The bald man quickly ran to a reef, and then untied his belt. Just as he was about to release the water, a big blue head came out of the water and looked at him.


    The bald man who was about to release his hands fell to the ground with his frightened legs weak, staring blankly at this huge creature with its head sticking out of the sea.


    A huge sense of oppression came upon his face, because his strength was only at the first stage of the second stage, so he could not perceive the strength of this creature in front of him?


    But it can fill his heart with fear, and it is like a real oppression pressing on him, making him tremble all over.


    From this, it can be judged that the alien beast in front of him is absolutely terrifying, and it is not something he can handle at all.


    "Help..." When the bald man whose legs were so frightened was about to cry out for help, he saw the blue alien quickly submerging into the water and disappearing into the surging waves.


    "Just gone?" The bald man said to himself in disbelief.


    Afterwards, he quickly got up from the ground, put on his pants, and ran to where his companion was.


    "Why are you so panicked?" The member of the Purple Orchid Organization who was smoking asked casually when he saw the bald man running back.


    "Alien beast... such a big beast."


    "what?"


    "I said alien beast, what a big alien beast."


    "I know! Where did you see that alien beast?"


    "The alien beast I saw at the reef stand over there was a snake, a whole blue snake..."


    "Didn''t it attack you?"


    "No, after looking at me, it dived back into the water and disappeared."


    "It''s weird to leave without attacking you..."


    "Let''s hurry up and report to the captain! That alien beast is not easy to mess with at first glance. I was so frightened by him just now that I didn''t dare to move."


    "Can''t you perceive its strength?"


    "no way."


    "You can''t even perceive it. That should be because your strength is very much stronger than you... There is such a strange beast on the island, this is not a small thing!"


    Afterwards, the two members of the Purple Orchid Organization immediately went to find their captain and reported the matter.


    When the members of the Purple Orchid Organization reported seeing the alien beast to their superiors, the protagonist who caused this incident returned to the underground laboratory in the base.


    After Bing Lan Jiao came out of the space passage, thinking back to the scene where he met that human just now, he couldn''t help but murmured in his heart.


    "Oh, I was careless. I was accidentally seen by that human... I reacted faster, so I should be fine!"


    After thinking about it for a while in my heart, sleepiness came over me, and Bing Lan Jiao immediately climbed to the corner of the laboratory and fell asleep.


    ...


    In the spiritual world, it is half past three at night.


    Although it was late at night, the sky above the endless forest was still lively.


    Some birds and beasts that prey at night pass over the forest from time to time, carefully looking for their prey.


    Suddenly, a bird and beast with a body length of three meters sensed that there were many creatures exuding psionic energy fluctuations in the distance, and quickly flew towards their location, which made it startled.


    "Gugu..." The pitch-black bird and beast quickly flew to a giant tree that was 100 meters high. He hid among the leaves, hid himself well, and looked into the distance.


    Soon, it saw a group of people flying quickly from the top of the tree it was hiding in. The number of people was no less than 300, and each of them had the lowest level of second-order peak.


    After these powerful crowds flew away, the black birds and beasts hiding in the big trees dared to fly out.


    It identified the direction, and then flew away quickly, because it felt that this area was no longer safe, and it had to change to another place to hunt for food.


    "We are about to leave the forest ahead. In order not to be noticed by those pig-headed people, we have to lift it up and land on the ground, and then move forward on foot," said the lead investigator.


    Then, after the surprise attack team flew forward 100 meters, they landed in the forest one after another.


    Some alien beasts that hunted for food at night saw so many people landing on the ground. They originally thought of going up to test it, but as soon as they approached a certain distance, they were frightened by the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from this group of people. turn and run.


    The normal response, if the prey is not successful, if it becomes the prey, it will be miserable.


    After the investigators sent out a wave of psionic energy to scare away all the malicious beasts, they immediately proceeded to the location of the pig-headed base camp outside the forest based on the information provided by the reconnaissance team ahead.


    At four o''clock in the night, it will be dawn in another hour. In the pig-headed man camp, except for the pig-headed soldiers standing guard, everyone else is sleeping. At this time, it is also the best time to sleep.


    "Ha~" A pig-headed warrior who was on duty all night couldn''t help yawning, and the other pig-headed people yawned one after another as if they were infected.


    "In more than an hour, after dawn, we can change the guard. For the rest of the time, cheer up." The pig-headed captain who was on duty at night saw his subordinates yawning one after another and said to them.


    "Captain, you said that we have so many people standing guard every day and night, is it really necessary?" a pig-headed warrior asked.


    "Needed."


    "Why? We have been here for several months, and there has never been an enemy attack, and those Blue Stars will never come out of the forest. We still send so many people to stand guard. It feels like a big deal."


    "It''s always good to be careful. After all, those Blue Stars are very cunning and they are not well protected. Now they are planning to attack our base camp!" The pig-headed captain said casually.


    The pig-headed warrior who was chatting with him disagreed, and felt that his captain''s statement was not very credible.


    Just when the two pig-headed men finished chatting and were about to separate from each other and continue to patrol around the camp according to the predetermined route, they suddenly heard an exclamation from a distance.


    "Look, what is that?"


    When the pig-headed warriors on duty at night heard the shouts, they all looked towards the position where the sound came from, and then they moved their eyes to the sky.


    Under the dark night, in addition to the bright full moon and twinkling stars in the sky, there are now many more orange-red light spots.


    "It''s an enemy attack, hurry up and sound the alarm." The experienced pig-headed captain immediately shouted.


    Soon, a piercing alarm sounded from the quiet camp, and all the pig-headed warriors who were sleeping were awakened, then picked up their weapons in a panic, and ran out of the house.


    When these pig-headed warriors ran out of the house where they lived, the orange-red light spots flying from a distance also came to the top of the camp.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, follow my orders..." The pig-headed man shouted to the panicked subordinates in the camp, "Everyone immediately returned to their teams."


    The originally panicked pig-headed warriors immediately formed a team in an orderly manner when they heard the order given by the supreme commander using mental power.


    Seeing his subordinates calm down, the pig-headed man commander looked at the attack from above his head and muttered to himself with a serious expression.


    "Let those hateful Blue Stars find our base camp. Next, there will be a fierce battle tonight..."


    ...

 Chapter 1753： : bad news (2

    At this time, Liu De really wanted to slap himself, thinking that if he didn''t mobilize his psionic defense and passed out a few hailstones, he might not have suffered such serious injuries.


    "boom."


    Liu De, who spat out a mouthful of blood, couldn''t hold it any longer, and fell to his knees on the ground. Then, he fell face down.


    In this way, the group of a dozen or so got up early in the morning and came to Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor in high spirits. They all stopped under the blow of a hailstorm.


    On the balcony of the villa in the manor, Lin Fei saw the last person falling to the ground, and he lifted the telekinetic barrier that trapped those people.


    "It''s over, we can go back to sleep." Lin Fei turned his head and said to Wu Yin.


    "Ha~" Wu Yin covered her mouth and yawned, then said, "This matter is a temporary solution, not the root cause! I''m afraid there will be more people to make trouble later."


    "..." Lin Fei, who was about to go back to his room to sleep, heard Wu Yin say that, he stopped, frowned, looked at Wu Yin and said.


    "These people shouldn''t be so tough! This time I''ve stepped up my efforts and taught them a lesson so hard, how dare they come again?"


    Wu Yin smiled and said, "These people should have received money, you know, after the first lesson, ordinary people should have retreated in spite of difficulties, but they came again today, obviously they have received money. ."


    "..." Lin Fei was silent for a while.


    "Let me handle this matter next!" Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "You come��?"


    "Um."


    Seeing Wu Yin''s confident appearance, Lin Fei nodded.


    Afterwards, the two returned to their rooms and continued to sleep.


    ...


    The bright sky completely lit up, and the golden morning sun enveloped the earth.


    On the dock, in the discussion hall of the Iron Palm Gang, Tie Dashi, who had just eaten breakfast, was sitting in the hall drinking tea, waiting for good news from the front.


    Suddenly, a figure hurried in from outside the conference hall.


    Tie Dashi, who was drinking tea, saw that the visitor looked flustered, and he immediately said with an unpleasant expression.


    "You''re frizzy, how do I usually teach you? Don''t be alarmed when you encounter things. You''re so disappointing."


    "Uh... gang leader, something bad happened. The deputy gang leader and the brothers he brought with him were all seriously injured and unconscious." The flustered younger brother didn''t bother to apologize to Tie Dashi, and opened his mouth to report the bad news.


    "What did you say?"


    Tie Dashi, who had just taught his younger brother not to panic when encountering things, had an unbelievable expression on his face after hearing the bad news.


    "The gang leader, the deputy gang leader and the brothers he brought are all seriously injured and unconscious." The younger brother who came to report the news repeated the bad news again.


    "How is that possible? Where are their people now? Take me to see them." Tie Dashi, who seemed to have been hit by a thunderbolt, was stunned for a moment, and then he asked anxiously after he recovered.


    "The deputy gang leader and those brothers are lying outside now!" The younger brother raised his finger and said outside the discussion hall.


    Tie Dashi hurried out of the conference hall. After he came outside the conference hall, he immediately saw a dozen wounded lying on stretchers.


    All of these people were seriously injured and unconscious, and their bodies were blue and purple, and the most seriously injured was Liu De, the most powerful deputy leader.


    At this moment, an invited doctor is helping the injured to diagnose their injuries.


    "How are they doing now?" When Tie Dashi asked the doctor, he stared at the unconscious Liu De.


    How is the injury compared to other younger brothers? Iron Dashi didn''t really care.


    What he is most worried about at the moment is Liu De''s injury, because Liu De is not an ordinary little brother, he is a practitioner with a second-stage initial cultivation, and he is his right-hand man.


    If Liu De had a big problem, then for his Iron Palm Gang, it can be said that his arms were cut off, and his strength was greatly damaged.


    "Iron gang leader, the other people''s injuries will be recovered for more than a month, but the injuries on the deputy gang leader are more serious." The doctor said.


    "How serious?" Tie Dashi asked.


    "The deputy gang leader suffered a very serious internal injury, let''s not talk about it, he will lie in bed for three to four months..." the doctor said.


    "Huh..." Tie Dashi heard the doctor say that Liu De was going to lie in bed for three to four months, which was far better than the worst situation he imagined.


    This made him take a long breath and relax, and the hanging heart was no longer hanging.


    "It''s good to be alive, as long as people are alive..." Tie Dashi muttered to himself.


    He looked at Liu De, who was unconscious, and thought to himself that he would take him to a hospital opened by a practitioner who had awakened his healing powers to heal his injuries, and he should get better soon.


    Although it would cost a lot of money to go to those hospitals that used supernatural powers to heal others, but Liu De was his right-hand man, and the money that should have been spent would still be spent.


    After the doctor left with the medicine box, Tie Dashi asked a younger brother beside him with an ugly face.


    "What happened to the deputy gang leader, do you know?"


    "Help Master, I don''t know what happened! It was a friend of mine who saw a group of people fall to the ground.


    He went up to take a look and found that it was from our Iron Hand Gang, so he hurriedly spent money, called some people, and brought back our unconscious brother. "


    When Tie Dashi heard the words, Tie Qing''s face became even more ugly. Although he wanted to vent his anger, all the people present were his own people, so he couldn''t vent his anger on them.


    Now, he wants to know what happened, and can only ask these comatose people after they wake up.


    "Go and bring the carriage here for me. I''ll take the deputy leader to see a doctor." Tie Dashi, who was trying to calm himself down, calmed down his anger a little, and then he gave an order to one of his younger brothers.


    After a while.


    A carriage drove out of the base camp of the Iron Palm Gang and headed for a very famous medical clinic in Tap Seac City.


    ...


    "twitter��"


    Under the bright sunshine, the birds in the manor were chirping.


    The morning noise made the birds want to fly away from the manor immediately.


    However, those noises soon died down, so the birds immediately dismissed the idea of ??flying away from the manor.


    Lin Fei and Wu Yin, who had eaten breakfast, came out of the restaurant.


    Just as he was about to go back to the balcony upstairs, Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair and refining his spiritual energy, asked Wu Yin casually when he saw Wu Yin took out a black hat from his space spiritual tool and put it on his head.


    "Are you going to go shopping again?"


    "No, didn''t I say it in the morning! Next, I''m going to deal with those people who make noise. Now that I have breakfast, it''s time to go out and find those people."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded and said nothing more. As for telling the other party to be careful and pay attention to safety, Lin Fei, who knew Wu Yin''s strength, felt that there was no need to say such words.


    In Tashi City, apart from himself, no one should be able to threaten Wu Yin''s safety, not even the city owner of Tashi City.


    Wu Yin watched Lin Fei leave, just as she turned around and was about to collect information about those who made noise.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was watering the flowers in the manor, saw Wu Yin preparing to go out, and immediately greeted him, "Miss Wu, are you going out for a shopping so early?"


    "Well, go out for a walk." Wu Yin nodded with a smile without explaining much, and then she left the manor.


    When Wu Yin came out of the manor, the large area outside the gate of the manor was wet.


    The reason for this was because the little ice **** that Lin Fei had made before had melted.


    And in these wet grounds, there are also some reds mixed in. These reds should be left by the gang members of the Iron Palm Gang who were beaten and bruised and passed out.


    "What''s the situation? Why is this road so wet?"


    "Look there, the soil is stained red, it feels like it''s stained with blood."


    "Don''t you know? Not long ago, there were more than a dozen unconscious people lying in this place. They looked miserable, their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and some people were bleeding out."


    "Ah? What''s the situation? Tell me quickly."


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, anyway, I heard that there were noises coming from here when it was just dawn.


    Then, when everyone passed by, they saw a dozen injured and unconscious people lying in this place. "


    "I heard that those who were injured and unconscious were all from the Iron Hand Gang!"


    "Is the iron palm gang the same group of people who take some dirty work in private?"


    "Yes, it''s that group of people. Those guys are pier workers on the surface, and they are doing some messy things in the dark."


    "It turned out to be them! I remember that some of them were smashed by hail here before."


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect it to be even worse this time. I was directly injured and unconscious."


    "Okay, stop talking about the Iron Palm Gang. If they are heard by their people, they will cause you trouble."


    "It''s okay, the people from the Iron Palm Gang don''t have time to come to trouble us. Among the injured people this time, I heard that there is their deputy gang leader. At this time, they should be busy treating his wounded."


    Walking out of the manor, Wu Yin, wearing a hat and covering her face, listened to the passers-by looking at the messy ground in front of her, discussing the content, and quickly collecting the information she needed.


    "Iron Palm Gang." Wu Yin muttered, then walked away.


    ...


    In Tap Seac City, a carriage stopped at the entrance of a magnificent medical hall.


    Tie Dashi jumped off the carriage, and then his younger brother carried Liu De, who was seriously injured and unconscious, from the carriage and carried him on his back.


    "Remember the deputy leader, don''t let him fall to the ground." Tie Dashi said to his little brother.


    "Don''t worry, the leader! I will take care of the deputy leader." The younger brother nodded.


    Afterwards, Tie Dashi walked with his little brother to the magnificent medical hall in front of him.


    "Welcome." The staff in the hospital saw a guest coming to the door and immediately greeted him.


    "I want to ask a doctor to help me treat this injured person." Tie Dashi said to the staff, pointing to Liu De, who was unconscious on his younger brother''s back.


    "Okay, please come here with me." The staff nodded and took Tie Dashi and his younger brother to a separate ward.


    This hospital covers a large area, and there are separate wards in it. Since the doctors who treat the patients are all awakened practitioners of healing powers, the fees for seeing a doctor here are quite expensive. Ordinary people simply cannot afford it.


    "Tap tap..."


    Unhurried footsteps entered the room from outside the ward. After a while, a staff member walked into the ward with a middle-aged man in his early forties.


    "This person is seriously injured!" The doctor walked into the ward, looked at Liu De lying in a coma on the bed, and said casually.


    "Yeah, the injury is not serious, please treat him, doctor. As long as he can be cured, money is easy to talk about." Tie Dashi said.


    People who can come here to see a doctor are basically not bad. Of course, if anyone dares to pay for medical expenses after receiving treatment, the hospital will make his cured body re-injured, and the injury will be more serious.


    After all, behind this splendid medical center, there are big forces behind it. After so many years of opening the medical center, I have never heard of anyone who dares to pay for the medical expenses of the medical center.


    After listening to Tie Dashi''s words, the doctor nodded and said nothing more, and then he began to treat Liu De who was unconscious.


    Mobilizing the spiritual energy in the body, pale golden spiritual light blooms in the doctor''s hand.


    A green light ball appeared in the doctor''s hand, and then he flipped his hand, and the green light ball that appeared in his hand fell and landed on the unconscious Liu De''s body.


    When the green light ball touched the unconscious Liu De''s body, Liu De''s eyelids trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, the green light ball submerged into Liu De''s body, and then a green light began to appear on Liu De''s skin.


    The body full of bruises, after being wrapped in green light, the bruises began to slowly subside.


    "My healing power is treating the injured person, and the treatment will be over in about two hours."


    The doctor watched his powers have an effect on the injured, nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Tie Dashi who was staring at Liu De.


    "Thank you, doctor." Seeing that the injury on Liu De''s body was gradually improving, UU read www. uukanshu. A smile appeared on Tie Dashi''s face, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No thanks, just settle the medical bills!" The doctor said in a business-like manner.


    "Okay, how much does it cost?" Tie Dashi asked, because this was the first time he had come to see a doctor in this splendid hospital, and he didn''t know how much it would cost to see a doctor.


    And the reason why he knew about this hospital was from Wang Jieming.


    "Ten gold coins," said the doctor.


    "What, ten gold coins?!!" Tie Dashi was taken aback when he heard the doctor say that medical expenses cost ten gold coins.


    It''s not that he couldn''t get ten gold coins, but he felt that it would cost so much money to simply use the power to heal.


    In his expectation, it would only cost two or three gold coins at most.


    ...


    Chapter 1597: Bad news (two chapters in one)

 Chapter 1754： : Why is it gone? (2

    "twitter����"


    Inside the hot supply point, the pig-headed warriors speed up to build their own warehouses and toilets.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead helped him, and easily divided a sturdy piece of wood into pieces.


    After getting the wood, he saw the handsome pig-headed logistics captain who went to contact his superiors returning to the camp.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The pig-headed captain, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead, came to his friend and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing." The pig-headed logistics captain who pretended to be calm and handsome said to his friend with a smile.


    "It''s nothing yet? Although your face pretends to be nothing, I can feel that your heart is very confused right now. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me." There is a brown birthmark on his forehead. The pig-headed captain breaks through his friend''s disguise.


    "..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain saw that he couldn''t deceive his friends, so he whispered, "Come with me."


    After speaking, the handsome pig-headed man logistics captain turned around and walked outside the supply point. The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead saw this and immediately followed.


    After the two pig-headed captains left the camp, they walked all the way to the creek.


    There is a distance from the camp here, and there is no third party other than the two of them around.


    "What happened?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead asked his friend again.


    "The Blue Stars attacked the base camp, and the commander died in battle." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain turned around and looked at his friend. There was no third party at the scene. He didn''t need to disguise any more. Happening.


    "What did you say?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was stunned for a moment after hearing what his friend said.


    He thought there was something wrong with his own ears, and asked in disbelief.


    "Master Commander died in battle. In addition to Master Commander, more than half of the soldiers who came to support him have also lost more than half." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain continued.


    "..." After receiving a positive answer, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead fell silent, and then showed the same look as his friend.


    "Next, I... what should we do?" asked the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "The order I received just now is that we should not be discovered by the Blue Stars in the next period of time, and wait for the high-level to have a new order before launching operations..." said the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face.


    "..." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead remained silent. Although he wanted to open his mouth to curse at those hateful Blue Stars, he somehow felt a trace of joy in his heart.


    Seriously think about it, this may be related to the possibility that he will participate in the preparation of the Lord Commander in the future, and fully launch the battle plan against the Blue Star people.


    Now that the pig-headed man has died in the battle, his plan can no longer be carried out.


    And the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead does not need to join other combat teams to fight against the Blue Stars.


    "Why do I have such thoughts now, is this still me?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was shocked by the happiness in his heart.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain did not notice the change in his friend''s heart at the moment, and continued.


    "If something like this happens, it will definitely be heard by the Lord. I wonder what order the Lord will issue in the future?"


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, when he heard his friend mention the Lord, immediately recovered and said.


    "This time, so many people have been damaged, I hope Lord Lord can cancel the battle plan to continue to harass the Blue Star people.


    If you want to continue to maintain the original combat plan, unless a stronger army is sent, otherwise, it will only increase casualties. "


    After listening to what his friend said, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain nodded in agreement.


    The two pig-headed captains who were not in a good mood chatted for a while about the sudden incident that shocked them.


    Afterwards, they unanimously decided that they had to hide their emotions so that the pig-headed warriors who were in full swing building supply points would not find out.


    Once the hog-headed warriors knew this had happened, it would have been devastating to their newfound enthusiasm.


    In their opinion, the leader of the pig-headed people is already omnipotent, and now they are all attacked by the Blue Stars and eventually died in battle, then when they meet the Blue Stars, they will die even with ashes None left.


    ��������


    In the city''s No. 1 hospital, after the doctor gave Tang Wenwu a comprehensive examination, he found that his physical condition was very good. He thought that he was still in the intensive care unit yesterday, and his body was full of instruments.


    Now, the whole person is in good spirits, which is really surprising when you think about it.


    However, the doctor was not so surprised when he heard the family members say that they had hired a friend with Awakening Healing ability to help him with the treatment.


    After all, there are many kinds of awakening healing powers. It is not impossible to have such a healing power that is specifically aimed at patients.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Tang Wenwu went home with his family.


    After arriving home, Tang Wenwu immediately went to his study on the second floor.


    Walking into the study, he closed the door of the study and locked it, then came to the desk and opened a drawer.


    "Um?!!!"


    The moment he picked up a small iron box in the drawer, Tang Wenwu immediately made a puzzled sound, because the weight of the small iron box was light, and it was very different from the original.


    When he opened the small iron box, Tang Wenwu''s eyes instantly lost its luster. As he was worried, the small stone ball that was originally placed in the small iron box and could bring him gold disappeared.


    "It''s gone, where did you go?"


    Tang Wenwu put the small iron box in his hand on the table, and then rummaged in the drawer for a while. He turned the entire drawer upside down, but still could not find the small stone ball.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the study, and the person outside was Tang Wenwu''s wife.


    "Why did you lock the door! Open the door for me now."


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Tang Wenwu stopped rummaging with his hands. He put the drawer back in place, then came to the door of the study and opened it.


    "Why did you lock the door?" Yun Rou walked into the study with a fruit plate in her hand, asked suspiciously, and then put the fruit plate in her hand on the desk.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just locked it." Tang Wenwu said with a smile, just when Yunrou was about to say something, she heard her mother''s voice downstairs, and then she left the study and walked downstairs go.


    After his wife left, Tang Wenwu sat down in the chair, looking at the fruit plate on the desk, muttering to himself.


    "How come it''s gone?"


    At this moment, the small stone ball that Tang Wenwu was thinking about was quietly flying out of Lin Fei''s pocket.


    In the dimly lit room, Lin Fei was still sleeping on the bed. After the small stone ball flew out of his pocket, it flew around the room several times.


    Now it is very easy to escape from here, but it dare not!


    Lin Fei''s warning to it before is still vivid in his mind. It knows its own abilities. Even if it escapes now, this human being has a terrifyingly powerful strength, and there is a high probability that it can easily catch itself back.


    According to this human being, if he runs away by himself, if he is caught, there will be only a dead end, and Xiao Shiqiu dare not take the risk.


    The small stone ball flew behind the curtain and looked through the glass to the street in the distance. In the early morning, there were trolleys selling breakfast on the street.


    Although the weather is very cold today, in order to make a living, the breakfast sellers still pushed the trolleys out early to sell breakfast.


    Xiao Shiqiu looked at the small vendor who was delivering breakfast to the guests in the distance, and said to himself, "That person is very hungry for money, it would be nice if you could allow me to trade with him."


    As Lin Fei guessed, Xiao Shiqiu also has a desire, that is, when he sees people who are eager for money, he can''t stop wanting to trade with them.


    Of course, no matter how strong the desire is, the threat of death can''t be compared. Lin Fei once said that he would not let it trade with other people, so the small stone ball could only look at the target that could be traded in the distance through the glass, thinking to himself Talk to yourself.


    "Ha~"


    Lin Fei, who had slept until dawn, slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and yawned.


    In front of the glass window, looking at the small stone ball of a small vendor selling breakfast on the street in the distance, I found that Lin Fei woke up, and it flew out from behind the curtain immediately.


    Lin Fei saw the small stone ball hovering in the air, said good morning to the other party, and then jokingly said, "I am relieved that you did not choose to run away, and I hope you continue to keep it."


    "..." Xiao Shiqiu looked at Lin Fei silently, then flew to the window and continued to look at the small street vendor selling breakfast.


    Since there is no way to trade with the other party, then take a look, it is not bad to have an eye addiction.


    If Lin Fei knew what Xiao Shiqiu was thinking now, he would probably complain, wouldn''t it be the same as Wangmei quenching thirst?


    The indoor heating makes the room feel like spring all year round without feeling any cold.


    Lin Fei took his eyes away from Xiao Shiqiu. He didn''t get up and got out of bed. He leaned back against the head of the bed, took his mobile phone, and began to scan short videos.


    According to what was discussed with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru earlier, they should return to their hometown today.


    Lin Fei stayed on the bed for a while, and soon received a message from Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    After the two got up, they also lay on the bed like Lin Fei, and stayed in bed for a while, until they felt a little hungry, and then they decided to get up.


    At the same time, they also sent a message to Lin Fei, asking him to get up too, then go to have a free breakfast together, leave the room, go out for a walk, and then go home.


    ��������


    The base of the Purple Orchid Organization hangs alone on an overseas island. The team that originally patrolled the island was a team of two.


    However, due to the influence of a certain creature, the patrol team has now become a group of three, and the patrol team has become more vigilant.


    Yesterday, the officer on duty who collided with Binglan Jiao immediately attracted attention after reporting the situation.


    The person in charge of the duty who is in charge of arranging patrols has not only dispatched additional patrolling staff.


    And he has repeatedly emphasized that if the alien beast is found, it will be reported immediately.


    If it was usual, everyone wouldn''t have such a big reaction to the disappearing alien beast.


    It is true that the rebellion has just been resolved in the organization not long ago, and next, there may be a joint attack by some hostile forces, which makes everyone have to be vigilant.


    Some people even speculated that the alien beast that did not attack the patrol personnel may have been sent by a hostile force.


    In the corner of the laboratory, Bing Lan Jiao was sleeping soundly, completely unaware that an accidental meeting with members of the Purple Orchid Organization had caused a series of effects.


    "Crack."


    The door of the laboratory opened, and Fan Xiyun, who was wearing a white coat and glasses, hurried into the laboratory.


    Today, she had a meeting with the leaders of various departments, and at the meeting, she also heard about the fact that when the members were patrolling at night, they encountered a huge blue and very powerful alien beast.


    At that time, Fan Xiyun was stunned when he heard the statement of the person in charge of the patrol department.


    Because of this explanation from the person in charge of the patrol department, no matter how I listened to it, I felt that the blue alien beast was the little guy in his laboratory who was sleeping soundly.


    Before Fan Xiyun took the initiative to step forward to ask, the slumbering Binglan Jiao was almost asleep, and woke up after hearing the movement.


    It opened its eyes and looked at Fan Xiyun, and said, "Mama, good morning."


    "Xiaobing, you went out to eat last night, did you meet the people patrolling the island on the way back?" Fan Xiyun asked.


    "..." Bing Lan Jiao slept and had forgotten about the incident with the patrol officers yesterday, but after being reminded by Fan Xiyun, it immediately remembered and answered truthfully.


    "Mama, I''m sorry, I was careless yesterday, and was accidentally seen by the patrolman when I went ashore."


    Fan Xiyun heard Binglanjiao say this She got a positive answer, raised her hand and touched Binglanjiao''s head, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, you don''t need to apologize, I''ll talk to you later. They say it and it''s over."


    Bing Lan Jiao nodded, thinking at the same time that he would have to be more careful in the future and not allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    After Fan Xiyun comforted Bing Lanjiao, she turned and sat down on the chair in front of the desk. She picked up the landline phone on the desk and called Deacon Zhang.


    "Hey."


    "Deacon Zhang, it''s me."


    "Yesterday someone saw a blue alien beast. It was accidentally discovered when Xiaobing returned from hunting in the sea."


    Fan Xiyun explained the situation to Deacon Zhang, and asked him to issue an order so that the people in the duty department would not have to make a big splash.


    Deacon Zhang smiled after listening to it, saying that after listening to the person in charge of the patrol department at the meeting, he immediately thought of Binglan Jiao, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    ��������

 Chapter 1755： : warning (2

    Spirit World, Tashi City.


    When the sun rose, a group of flying cavalry flew from the sky.


    This flying cavalry team consists of ten people in total, and the leader is a cultivator with a third-order initial cultivation base.


    Facing the direction of the rising sun, they quickly flew towards Tap Stone City, and soon they came to the city gate of Tap Stone City.


    The soldiers of Tashi City, who were guarding the city, looked at the flying cavalry team, raised their weapons, and guarded against them. This was normal. After all, this flying cavalry team did not reveal their identity.


    The person in charge of guarding the city gate shouted to the flying cavalry team in the distance, "Who is coming, register your name and come..."


    "I''m from the army of the siege and suppression of the fangs. Because of some special circumstances, I need to report to the Lord of the Tower Stone City," said the captain of the flying cavalry.


    "Please take out a token to prove your identity." The person in charge of guarding the city gate said again.


    The captain of the flying cavalry flew forward for a distance, and then took out a token from his arms. The person in charge of guarding the city gate glanced at the token, nodded, and then signaled his subordinates to put away their weapons and disarm them. attack state.


    Afterwards, the flying cavalry team flew over the city gate and flew quickly in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ten minutes later, they landed in front of the gate of the city lord of Tashi City, and the personnel of the city lord''s mansion who received the news in advance immediately greeted them, and then brought them into the city lord''s mansion.


    ...


    In the reception hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Xice sat on the main seat and looked at the captain of the flying cavalry who walked in. After the latter saw Li Xice, he immediately clasped his fists, "Wang Xiaowu, I have seen the Lord of the City."


    "Please sit down." Li Xice raised his hand and motioned the captain of the flying cavalry to sit down.


    The maid next to him immediately poured tea for the flying cavalry captain, and then exited the reception hall.


    "Captain Wang came to find me this time, what is the matter?" Li Xice asked.


    "Lord City Lord, I came here on the order of Lord General to let me know in advance.


    The fangs organization that was besieged and suppressed by our army is now fleeing. Some of the rout teams of the fangs organization are running towards you. I hope you take precautions in advance to avoid some disasters caused by them. "Wang Xiaowu said.


    Li Xice frowned upon hearing this. He knew about the Empire''s encirclement and suppression of the fangs organization, and because a friend participated in this encirclement and suppression operation, he knew some inside information much more than others.


    Originally thought that this time the empire mobilized all forces to encircle and suppress the poisonous tooth organization, and it was possible to annihilate it in one fell swoop, but it turned out that the opponent was quite tenacious, and it has not been completely destroyed until now.


    And to Li Xice''s surprise, there were some remnants of the fangs organization fleeing to the city he guarded.


    "Do you know which elder is leading the remaining team of the fangs organization that is running in my direction?" Li Xice asked.


    "According to the information collected by our intelligence team, the remaining team of the poisonous tooth organization that is fleeing here should be led by the third elder of the poisonous tooth organization..." Wang Xiaowu said.


    "It turned out to be the third elder!" Li Xice also knew some of the elders of the Fang Fang organization, so he knew what Wang Xiaowu said was the third elder.


    Afterwards, Li Xice asked the flying cavalry captain who came to remind him about the front line.


    The two sides exchanged for a while. Li Xice originally wanted to keep the other party for a meal, but the military situation was urgent, and the captain of the flying cavalry did not stay for a long time, so he did not stay for a meal, and left Tashi City with his people.


    After the flying cavalry captain left, there was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor.


    Li Xice saw his two daughters walk into the living room.


    "Dad..." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong greeted their father.


    "Are you here to find out what the flying cavalry captain said to me just now?" Li Xice said to his two daughters with a smile.


    The sisters nodded, then sat down on chairs in the living room, looking at their father, waiting for his narration.


    "The captain of the flying cavalry came to tell me just now that the remnants of the poisonous fang organization were fleeing towards us, and let me make preparations in advance..." Li Xice briefly recounted some of the news he got just now.


    After Li Xiaoxiao finished listening, she asked her father worriedly.


    "Dad, the third elder of the fangs organization, with the remnants of the team fleeing to our side, will it pose a very serious threat to our Tashi City?"


    Seeing the worry on his daughter''s face, Li Xice said in a relaxed tone.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this, that third elder is not stronger than me.


    Moreover, this time he was surrounded and suppressed by the army and was injured. Now he is running towards us with his team. If he dares to do something bad to our Tapstone City, I will lead someone to keep him forever. "


    Li Rongrong is not like her sister, who is particularly worried about how much damage the remaining team led by the third elder of the fangs organization will cause to Tashi City, she said with a smile.


    "Later, my sister and I are going to go shopping with Miss Wu, and I will tell Miss Wu about this... At that time, the people from the fangs organization really don''t have good intentions for us in Tashi City, you can ask Miss Wu to help us deal with those bad guys. ."


    Hearing what Li Rongrong said, Li Xice immediately became interested. He said curiously, "Can you persuade that Miss Wu to help us deal with the poisonous tooth organization?"


    "Dad, Miss Wu is a very nice person. I mentioned something about the fangs organization before, and she frowned at that time, obviously she also hated this organization very much.


    I told her that there is a possibility that the fangs organization might invade our Tapstone City, and Miss Wu will most likely agree to assist. "Li Rongrong said.


    Li Xice turned to look at his eldest daughter, who nodded slightly, Li Xice smiled and said to his younger daughter, "Okay, then Daddy will wait for your good news.


    With the help of Miss Wu, who has a third-order peak cultivation base, and the gang of fangs, if they dare to offend us, they will definitely let them go. "


    The father and daughter chatted for a while, and the housekeeper came to report that an official had come to see him, so Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong got up and left the reception hall, went to the place where the carriage was parked, took the carriage away from the City Lord''s Mansion, and went to find Wu Yin.


    ...


    "twitter��"


    The crisp birdsong sounded in the manor. When these ordinary birds saw a woman with a kettle in her hand coming out of the villa, they immediately closed their mouths and looked at each other quietly.


    Wu Yin glanced at the birds standing on the branches, then went to the well to draw some water and put it into the kettle.


    "Peach patter..."


    Wu Yin walked into the garden she had created, raised the kettle in her hand, and watered the flowers she had planted.


    The sun rising in the morning shines golden on these watered flowers, and the water droplets hanging on the flowers reflect the gorgeous brilliance.


    In the past few days, Lin Fei, who had returned to Blue Star, has not heard from him, although Wu Yin had said, let Lin Fei go back to enjoy the Spring Festival, and don''t have to worry about her living alone in this spiritual world.


    But when she was the only one living in this different world, she didn''t feel anything for a day or two at first, and after a long time, she couldn''t help feeling a little lonely in her heart.


    Being alone in a foreign land is a stranger. Every time I miss my relatives during the festive season, especially now on the Blue Star, the most important festival of the year is coming soon.


    Whenever this festival comes, it is a time for family and friends to gather together.


    In previous years, during the Spring Festival, the base organized by Purple Orchid would organize a grand banquet, and the whole base was decorated with lights and beams of joy.


    And this year, due to Wu Yin''s absence, Wu Yin in another world can imagine that the Spring Festival in the base this year is not as lively as before.


    "Miss Wu, it''s time for breakfast." Zhang Xiaohua came out of the kitchen and greeted Wu Yin.


    "Okay, I''ll be right here." Wu Yin nodded with a smile, then poured the last water in the kettle on the flowers in the garden, put the kettle on the grass, turned around and walked into the villa.


    In the dining room, breakfast was already set on the table, with sauced meat and freshly fried vegetables, as well as a bowl of steaming red jujube porridge.


    After Wu Yin was seated, she took a sip of the red jujube porridge with a spoon and tasted it. She nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhang Xiaochun who was standing beside her, "This red jujube porridge is very delicious, you don''t have to stand here and watch me. Come on, let''s have breakfast!"


    "Yes, Miss Wu." Zhang Xiaochun nodded respectfully, then left the restaurant and went to the kitchen to eat.


    But when she just took a step, Wu Yin stopped again, "Wait a minute."


    "Do you have any other orders from Miss Wu?" Zhang Xiaochun asked.


    "The three of you will bring your breakfast to the restaurant, and we will eat it together," Wu Yin said.


    "Miss Wu, how can this work?" Zhang Xiaochun shook his head quickly, the servants and the master ate at the table together, which she could not imagine.


    "Lin Fei is not at home now. I have no taste in eating alone. If you come, you can come. It''s fine." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    "This..." Zhang Xiaochun looked hesitant. At this moment, she heard Wu Yin say, "Why, does what I said don''t work?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant, I''m going to call Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu." Zhang Xiaochun said quickly, and then left the restaurant.


    After a while, the three little maids came to the restaurant to take their seats, bowing their heads very cautiously, and eating the porridge in their bowls.


    "Oh, take it easy, don''t you just eat at the same table? What''s so nervous?" Wu Yin sighed, seeing that they didn''t add any dishes, so she took the initiative to pick up chopsticks and put them in the bowls of the three little maids Got some vegetables.


    "Thank you, Miss Wu." The three little maids were a little flattered by being served by the host''s family, and then quickly thanked them.


    And it was Wu Yin''s actions that made the three little maids who had dinner with the master immediately relax a lot.


    Wu Yin also intends to let the three little maids get used to the scene of eating like this, because she plans to eat like this with four people next. After all, eating alone at the table is really tasteless, which is true.


    The four of them were eating and chatting, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed. The three little maids were no longer nervous at first. You chatted with Wu Yin one by one.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyu asked curiously, "Ms. Wu, when will Mr. Lin be back?"


    When Wu Yin heard Zhang Xiaoyu''s question, she paused for a moment, then replied with a smile.


    "Before going out, he told me that it would take a long time to do business this time, and it is not clear when he will come back. He will come back naturally after he is done..."


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaoyu nodded. At this moment, Wu Yin asked the three little maids.


    "I heard from you just now that you haven''t gone home to see your family on vacation for a long time, so let''s go! I''ll give you a few days off, and you all go back to see your family."


    When the three little maids heard Wu Yin said that they would give them a holiday and let them go back to their hometown to visit their family members, their eyes flashed with happiness, but soon, they shook their heads again.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go home?" Wu Yin asked when she saw them shaking their heads.


    "We''ve all gone back, then who will wash your clothes and cook for Miss Wu?" Zhang Xiaohua said.


    "I was worried about this. You don''t have to worry about this. I''m not as delicate as you think. I can do the laundry and cooking myself." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Even though she was the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, she was in charge of a lot of people. It seemed that she didn''t need to handle things like laundry and cooking. She should be very unskilled in this area of ??housework.


    In fact, Wu Yin is quite good at doing laundry and cooking. After all, when she was in school, she lived alone.


    Although I took over the Purple Orchid Organization, I haven''t done laundry or cooking for many years, but it''s still easy to pick it up again.


    The three little maids exchanged glances with each other, but in the end they still felt bad, left Miss Wu at home alone, and then went home to visit relatives.


    "It''s not for you to go home for a long time, it''s just a few days of work, I''m fine at home alone...


    You haven''t been back to your hometown for more than a year, don''t you miss the people at home? "Wu Yin said.


    When the three little maids heard Wu Yin asking if they wanted to have family members, their parents immediately appeared in their minds.


    Afterwards, with Wu Yin''s persuasion, the three little maids nodded, "Tomorrow morning, we''ll call a carriage back to our hometown, and we''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    "It takes so long to go home, why do you have to stay for a few more days! How can you go back tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you can go back to your hometown and rest for half a month!" Wu Yin said.


    "Half a month is too long, at most five days." Zhang Xiaochun said.


    "Yes, for half a month, there is a lot of hygiene in the house. If you let Miss Wu clean by yourself, it will be very tiring. We will stay for five days at most.


    Five days later, when we came back, some dust had accumulated in the house, and we could do some cleaning. "Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    The four negotiated for a while, and finally the time to go home to visit relatives was set for five days.


    "It took so long to go back to your hometown. Before you go back, you can buy some things to bring back to your family!" Wu Yin said.


    "Well, we''ll go shopping at the market later..." said the three little maids.


    ...

 Chapter 1756： : 1 pedestrian in the dark (2

    After breakfast, Wu Yin continued to go to her garden to water the flowers she had planted, while Zhang Xiaohua and the three began to clean the manor.


    Outside the manor, a magnificent carriage drove in the distance, and there were some guards around the carriage.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong first opened the curtains of the carriage and looked at the manor that was getting closer and closer to them.


    Zhang Xiaohua swept the fallen leaves on the ground and came to the door of the manor, when she heard the sound of wheels in the distance.


    He raised his head and looked outside the manor gate of the villa, and saw a familiar carriage parked at the gate of his manor.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong got out of the car, Zhang Xiaohua walked up quickly, greeted each other, and then led them to the manor.


    "Miss Wu." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong called out when they saw Wu Yin who was watering the flower field.


    Hearing someone calling her, Wu Yin turned around and looked, then said with a smile.


    "You wait for me for a while, and I''ll leave after watering the rest of the flowers."


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded, then sat down in the pavilion beside them, quietly waiting for Wu Yin to water the flowers in the flower field.


    "Miss, let''s have some tea!" Zhang Xiaoyu brought a tea tray from the villa and poured a cup of tea for each of Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong.


    The tea at home was given by Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, and the two drank the tea brewed by Zhang Xiaoyu with a familiar taste.


    After waiting for a while, Wu Yin finished her work and walked into the pavilion.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded, and the three of them walked out of the manor together.


    They got into the carriage parked at the entrance of the manor, and under the **** of a group of guards, they started to head to a very lively neighborhood in Tap Stone City.


    The carriage moved forward in an orderly manner. Wu Yin looked through the window and looked at the guards riding horses outside the window. She turned to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong and said, "It seems that the number of guards you brought today has increased?"


    Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao had already revealed their identities to Wu Yin a few days ago. Knowing that the two girls were the daughters of the city lord of Tashi City, Wu Yin was surprised at the time, but she recovered quickly.


    If you were an ordinary person in this world and knew that the two friends you knew were the daughters of the Lord of the City, you would be shocked, and then you would not be able to face each other for a long time.


    After all, the concept of honor and inferiority in this world is quite strong. As the daughter of a city master, her status is very high. Ordinary people will inevitably panic when facing such a nobleman.


    And Wu Yin from Blue Star has no such idea, and she is also the president of an organization, plus her strength is also very strong, and she does not feel that her status is inferior to the other party.


    "Yes, I added three today." Li Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Originally, we wanted to bring fewer guards, but our father said that it was a troubled time recently, so he would feel more at ease with a few more guards, so we didn''t insist anymore." Li Rongrong explained the reason for bringing more guards today. .


    After hearing this, Wu Yin had a puzzled expression on her face, and she asked, "What happened in this troubled time?"


    Li Xiaoxiao glanced at her sister, thinking that her sister would really lead the topic, and then she said to Wu Yin.


    "Miss Wu, this is the case, didn''t I tell you before? Recently, His Majesty the Emperor sent a large army to clear the fangs organization, and the fangs organization was scattered and fled.


    Just this morning, the army of the Anti-Tooth Organization sent messengers to tell our father that the Venomous Tooth Organization had elders and the remaining team fleeing to our side, let us prepare in advance and beware..."


    After listening to Wu Yin, she nodded, thinking that this fang organization is really like a cockroach! I just shot a few dead not long ago, and now I want to come to the door to make trouble.


    "Miss Wu, that... I have an unkind request." Li Rongrong said at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yin asked.


    "That is, if the elders of the fangs organization are behind, they will really bring the remnants of the team to destroy our Tower Stone City.


    At that time, I want to ask Miss Wu for your help and deal with them together. "Li Rongrong said.


    "That''s right! Yes!" Since it has been decided to live in Tashi City for a long time, Wu Yin naturally hopes to be able to live in peace here for a long time. If the people from the fangs organization have destroyed the city, it will be impossible to live here, It''s also a hassle for her.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong agreed with Wu Yin so easily, with happy smiles on their faces. Although they had known for a long time that Wu Yin would probably agree, it was beyond their expectations.


    "By the way, Miss Wu, why hasn''t your friend seen him?" Li Rongrong asked.


    She was a little curious about the handsome-looking young man who didn''t pay much attention to the young man who didn''t show his face for a long time.


    When Wu Yin heard Li Rongrong ask about Lin Fei, she immediately explained the reason as she did to Zhang Xiaohua and the three of them before.


    "It turned out to be a long trip!" Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded, then stopped asking about Lin Fei, and then chatted with Wu Yin about the block they were going to next.


    "Miss Wu, there is a restaurant over there, and there is a chef who is very good at cooking, especially good at making cakes.


    I have sent someone to the restaurant in advance to tell their shopkeeper that after we finish eating at her house, we will pack some cakes. "Li Rongrong said.


    "Pastry! It just so happens that the three maids in my family are going back to their hometown. I will buy more and bring them a copy so that they can take it home to their relatives at home..." Wu Yin said.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong heard that Wu Yin said that they would bring cakes to the three maids in the family, but they thought that Miss Wu was really kind!


    It is quite normal for these two people to have such thoughts, after all, it is extremely rare for the host to bring food to his maid.


    The three chatted while sitting on the carriage, and soon arrived at their destination.


    After getting off the carriage, the guards wanted to follow the two young ladies to guard them, but they sternly refused.


    On the way out of the house before, it would be nice to have them to protect them. Now a lot of people are following the two of them, which greatly affects their shopping, and isn''t this Wu Yin by their side?


    All the guards added up are not Wu Yin''s opponents, so they are also safe without these guards by their side.


    Many of the guards who followed Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong had experienced the previous dangerous crisis, so they naturally knew Wu Yin''s strength.


    So they didn''t force them all to follow. The guard proposed to send two people to follow, which was the biggest concession they could make.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong readily agreed, but it would be impossible if they didn''t agree! After all, these guards are his father''s subordinates, and it is good to be able to make such a big concession.


    Afterwards, two guards followed the three girls who were talking and laughing, and went shopping one shop after another in this bustling commercial district.


    ...


    Hundreds of kilometers away from Tap Seac City, there is a piece of rolling hills.


    There are many strange beasts living in this hill. Usually, when caravans pass by here, they will avoid this hill and take a detour.


    Today, there is a team of more than 100 people appearing in this hill.


    The meandering river flows from afar, enters the hills, and flows further afield.


    A group of more than a hundred people hid in the hills and were drinking water by the river.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, not tall, only about 1.7 meters.


    "Elder, where should we go next?" A member of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around his arms came to the middle-aged man who was not tall and asked.


    This middle-aged man, who was not tall, was the elder of the fangs organization. He was the third elder who was told to Li Xice by the captain of the flying cavalry not long ago.


    With his remaining men, he broke through the siege of the imperial army, fled all the way east, and came to hide in this hill.


    "A few hundred kilometers ahead is Tashi City," said the third elder.


    "Elder, what do you mean, let''s go to Tashi City to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the imperial army?" asked the member of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around his arms.


    "Yes," said the third elder.


    The members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms heard the words and expressed their worries with a worried look.


    "Elder, I heard that the city owner of Tashi City is very difficult to deal with. We are now taking people to Tashi City to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the imperial army. Will it be discovered by the city owner of Tashi City?"


    "It''s possible, but don''t worry too much, Li Xice, the city lord of Nata Stone City, is as strong as me.


    Even if he discovered our traces, he would not dare to attack us with all his strength, because as long as we counterattack, the loss Ta Shicheng bears is not something he can bear. " said the three elders.


    When the members of the Fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms heard these remarks, the worry on their faces disappeared a lot.


    "This time, I chose to go to Tashi City to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the imperial army. On the one hand, there are some of our strongholds in Tashi City.


    Some of the materials hidden in those strongholds are enough for us to maintain the difficult days that follow. "The third elder said the reason why he decided to go to Tap Stone City.


    The members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms nodded, then looked up at the golden sun hanging in the sky.


    Pale golden aura bloomed in his eyes, and the distant scenery quickly appeared in his eyes.


    It turned out that the members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms were not looking at the sun on the horizon, but a small black spot in the direction of the sun.


    The members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms using supernatural powers were more than ten kilometers away, and could clearly see the appearance of the little black spots.


    The little black dot is a flying cavalryman, looking at his attire, it is obvious that he is a soldier of the imperial army. At this moment, he is flying towards the direction where everyone is hiding, while scanning down.


    This behavior does not need to guess, it is to find their hiding place.


    "Elder, the flying cavalry of the imperial army flew towards us." The members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms turned to look at their superiors and said.


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, the third elder''s complexion suddenly sank, and then he followed the direction he pointed to and looked towards the direction of the sun. In his line of sight, he could only see a small black spot.


    However, he knew the effect of his subordinate''s ability, and he reminded q1 that it was no problem, so he immediately issued an order to let all those who drink water hide in the woods.


    "The flying cavalry of the imperial army is here, and everyone immediately hides."


    With the order of the third elder, the members of the poisonous tooth organization who had just drank the water, their slightly relaxed nerves immediately tightened, and everyone immediately ran to the woods not far ahead.


    After all the members of the fangs organization hid in the woods, after a while, the flying cavalry who flew from a distance flew over the top of the hill.


    "Where did those guys hide? Why are there no traces?" The flying cavalry looked at the hills below and muttered.


    At this time, the communication spirit tool in his pocket vibrated, and then he stretched his hand into his arms, took out the communication spirit tool and activated it, and contacted his superior.


    "Have you found the remnants of those fangs?" A calm voice came from the communication tool.


    "Captain, I haven''t found the remnants of the fangs organization in my direction." The flying cavalry flying over the hills reported to their superiors.


    "Okay, I know, so let''s do it first, if you find anything, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, Captain."


    After finishing the contact, the flying cavalry put the communication tool in his hand back into his arms and continued to fly forward.


    In the quiet hills, where the Fangs organized a group of people to hide, it took about ten minutes after the flying cavalry who were investigating left before they came out of the woods.


    In the past few days, being chased and killed by the imperial army, everyone has damaged a lot of brothers, and the nerves have been tense, and they are almost on the verge of collapse.


    The third elder looked at his subordinates looking haggard and uneasy. UU reading knew that everyone was about to reach the limit, and they had to find a safe place to take a good rest. Otherwise, the hundreds of remaining teams would be afraid It''s going to be self-defeating and falling apart.


    "Elder, when are we going to Tap Rock City?" asked the member of the Fangs organization with gauze wrapped around his arms.


    He also noticed that his companions were on the verge of collapse. In his heart, he actually hoped to start later and make some repairs here.


    "The flying cavalry is patrolling around, and the sky is bright now. It''s easy to be discovered by him when heading to Tashi City, so we will set off when the sun is about to go down," said the third elder.


    The members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their arms nodded, and then went to tell their companions the next itinerary plan.


    When the members of the fangs organization who were about to collapse heard that they would set off in the evening, they couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    And I heard that everyone can go to the tower stone city for a good repair, and everyone''s confidence suddenly rekindled.


    ...

 Chapter 1757： : reconnaissance (2

    In the endless forest, a man-made highway appeared. An off-road vehicle drove fast on the highway and soon reached the end of the highway.


    The road ahead was no longer suitable for the car to continue driving forward, so the people in the car immediately got off and prepared to move forward on foot.


    After the door opened, two men and two women got out of the car. These people were Ji Xiaoxiao, Wang Chao, Sun Bin, and Cheng Ling.


    Originally, they followed a construction team to protect the construction team''s personnel to repair the road normally.


    But not long ago, their team protecting the construction team received an order from their superiors that they would not continue to protect the construction team for the next few days.


    The reason is also clear. Not long ago, we launched a surprise attack on the army of pig-headed people outside the forest, and they were scattered and fled.


    This operation has yielded very rich results, effectively attacking the harassment of the pig-headed people on their own side.


    However, in case they would launch a crazy revenge against us in the next few days, the relevant leaders held a meeting and discussed it, and decided to stop the construction teams for a few days to see what happened next. Take action again.


    The investigator team protecting each road construction team took advantage of the construction team''s lack of time to continue construction in the past few days, and went to the surrounding area to investigate.


    "I didn''t expect our side to launch a surprise attack on the army of pig-headed people outside the forest, and harvested very big results." Wang Chao said with a smile.


    "At least 500 pig-headed people were wiped out in this surprise attack. The others fled, and there should not be many people who can be gathered in the end." Sun Bin agreed.


    "It''s a pity I couldn''t participate in this operation, otherwise, I would have to kill a few pig-headed people." Cheng Ling said.


    "You medic, stay behind for a while! Leave the battle to us." Wang Chao glanced at Zhang Chengling, who was full of fighting spirit, and said.


    "What''s wrong with the medics? It''s not like the medics can''t fight." Cheng Ling retorted.


    "Medical soldiers can fight, but compared to fighting, your role is more effective in treating the wounded." Wang Chao said.


    "That being said, I will not give up participating in the war." Cheng Ling insisted.


    "You..." Wang Chao wanted to say something else, but at this time, Ji Xiaoxiao said, "Okay, don''t say it anymore, don''t start arguing again.


    Don''t talk about pig-headed people anymore, let''s quickly finish the task assigned by our superiors today. "


    Afterwards, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party left the flat road and stepped into the rugged mountain road ahead.


    After the road has been repaired to this section, it will continue to be repaired. As for the situation of the road ahead, it is necessary to investigate in advance, so as to provide convenience for the construction team to build the road next.


    The group went all the way, collecting information about this place where no one has been before.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was noon, and the sun hung high above the heads of the group.


    Ahead is a lake with an area of ??hundreds of acres, and the occasional wind will raise ripples on the lake.


    "The scenery here is good!" Cheng Ling said with a smile when he saw the lake scene in front of him. The look that had been a little tired from walking along the way was relieved a lot.


    "If the road is to be built in this direction, it needs to be built around this lake," Sun Bin said.


    "It''s natural. It''s impossible to build a bridge over it. After all, this is not a Blue Star." Wang Chao said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked around and did not perceive a creature with psionic fluctuations hidden in the dark, and then she said to her companions.


    "We''ve also been busy all morning, looking for a place to eat something, and then continue to survey the front..."


    The three of Wang Chao nodded, then discussed it, and found an open place not far from the lake as a resting place for lunch.


    There is a piece of grass growing by the lake, and the growth is very vigorous. You can lie down directly, so a group of four sat on the ground, and then took out food from the backpack.


    All I eat are convenient fast food. Although I can cook with a fire, I came out this time for investigation and I need to hurry up, so I just eat these things directly.


    Just as Ji Xiaoxiao and his party were eating lunch comfortably, a creature at the bottom of the lake slowly opened its eyes, and then looked towards the shore of the lake.


    The group of Ji Xiaoxiao who were eating was chatting while eating. When they almost finished their lunch, Ji Xiaoxiao frowned and looked into the lake not far away.


    Noticing the change in the expression on Ji Xiaoxiao''s face, Wang Chao and the others also looked into the lake, and then Wang Chao also frowned.


    Because of their limited strength, Sun Bin and Cheng Ling didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Something is coming." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Before, I was also surprised that there are no wild animals in such a beautiful place. Some of them are too unreasonable. It turns out that the alien beasts are hiding in the lake!" Wang Chao said.


    Sun Bin and Cheng Ling, who had not sensed the creatures in the lake, heard what their two companions said, and they didn''t need to sense anymore. They immediately packed up the unfinished food, stuffed it all into their bags, and took it. A weapon set aside.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and the four were ready to fight, dense ripples rippled on the calm lake, and then a huge splash of water rose.


    Immediately afterwards, a beast that looked like a buffalo emerged from the water.


    This alien beast was more than three meters long and looked like a buffalo on the Blue Star, but it had fish gills on both sides of its head.


    "Roar." The buffalo beast with fish gills roared at Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "In the early stage of the third stage, there are such alien beasts in this place?" Sun Bin said.


    The reason why he said this is because according to the data collected by the previous reconnaissance team, the strongest alien beast in this area is also the peak of the second-order, and now a strange beast of the third-order early stage suddenly appears, which does not match the data they collected. .


    "The psionic energy fluctuations on his body are not particularly strong in the early stage of the third stage. It should be not long after he broke through to the early stage of the third stage." Wang Chao sensed the psionic energy emanating from the buffalo animal with fish gills. fluctuated, said.


    Sun Bin nodded, according to what Wang Chao said, it was reasonable.


    "This guy hasn''t come ashore, and we can''t go into the water to deal with it. We have to find a way to bring it to the shore, so that it can be killed." Cheng Ling looked at the buffalo with gills that kept roaring. The beast said.


    As for this alien beast in the early stage of the third-order living in the lake, from the moment he appeared, Ji Xiaoxiao and the three decided to kill it.


    Because next, the construction team will build a road in this direction, and the road will bypass this lake.


    And there is an alien beast in the early stage of the third stage living in the lake, which will pose a big threat to the construction team.


    Even if it didn''t harass the construction team while the road was being built, it would be very troublesome if there were vehicles coming and going after the road was repaired, and he jumped out to attack the passing vehicles.


    For the sake of unnecessary trouble in the future, it was destined that this alien beast of the third stage had to be eliminated.


    "call out"


    Ji Xiaoxiao raised her right hand and slapped the buffalo beast with gills in the water, and then a whirlwind with little lethality shot out of her hand, hitting the opponent directly.


    "boom."


    The buffalo beast with fish gills that kept roaring couldn''t dodge in time, and was directly hit by the ability played by Ji Xiaoxiao.


    Because this attack is not very powerful, it was just dizzy, but this attack also aroused the anger of the alien beast.


    As Cheng Ling said just now, the alien beast is difficult to deal with in the lake and needs to be brought to the shore. Therefore, after the buffalo alien beast with fish gills attacked by Ji Xiaoxiao was provoked, he immediately turned to the line on the shore. The four rushed over.


    The water splashed, and the buffalo beast with gills that landed from the lake immediately attacked the weakest Cheng Ling.


    Picking persimmons softly is the most normal choice for alien beasts.


    However, the buffalo beast with fish gills chose to attack Cheng Ling, naturally it was impossible to succeed.


    Because the other three were not paper tigers, how could they watch Cheng Ling being attacked by a buffalo animal with fish gills.


    Sun Bin took the lead and stood in front of Cheng Ling. A pale golden aura appeared on his body. After using the supernatural power, his strength increased many times. Then he stretched out his hands and grabbed the buffalo with fish gills that was charging head on. The two horns of the beast.


    With his own brute force, he just slowed down the pace of the opponent''s impact.


    However, the buffalo beast with fish gills is a first-order third-order beast after all. With Sun Bin''s peak second-order strength, hindering its attack momentum is already the limit of what he can do.


    Sun Bin also knew this, so he immediately let go of his hand and quickly backed away.


    After Sun Bin pushed away, Wang Chao immediately followed to fill up the position, and attacked the buffalo beast with fish gills that was about to charge again.


    The spirit weapon long sword with pale golden aura emerged, and it slashed towards the buffalo monster with fish gills. Facing the fierce attack of the enemy, the buffalo monster with fish gills immediately twisted its head and used its sharp horns to attack. withstand.


    "Chong..."


    The sound of metal colliding came from the place where the spiritual weapon long sword and the horns contacted. Wang Chao looked at the horns of the buffalo animal with fish gills in surprise.


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon infused with spiritual energy, slashed on the horns, did not cause even the slightest wound, which is somewhat rare.


    "The two horns of this alien beast should be good psionic materials..."


    After fighting against the buffalo with fish gills, Sun Bin took a few steps back, turned his head and said to his companion.


    And as soon as his voice fell, a tall figure quickly passed by him.


    "Our task today is to survey this area, collect relevant information, and prepare for the construction team to build the road next. We need a quick solution..." Ji Xiaoxiao rushed towards the buffalo with fish gills, while facing Wang Chao said.


    Wang Chao also knew that he had a task at hand, and it was not easy to continue to waste time with the buffalo beast with fish gills, so he immediately followed.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who was stronger than the buffalo animal with fish gills, plus Wang Chao, under the onslaught of two third-order cultivators, the fierce buffalo animal with fish gills was immediately defeated, and then Ji Xiaoxiao one The sword chopped off the head.


    "boom."


    The buffalo alien beast with fish gills that was separated from its head fell to the ground with a bang, and blood rushed out, and soon a pool of blood was formed in the rest, and the surrounding grass was dyed red.


    Due to the terrain, the blood of the buffalo animal with fish gills also fell into the lake water. Soon, a small piece of water on the shore of the lake was dyed red just like the grass on the shore.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four on the shore are going to cut off the two horns of the buffalo with gills, find a place to dig a hole and bury it, and take it back when they come back.


    I didn''t choose to carry it with me because it was inconvenient to carry the two horns on my body.


    Their main task is to survey this area, and it will take a lot of time to carry the inconvenient things on their bodies.


    A pit was dug on the shore of the lake, and two blood-stained horns were placed in the pit and buried with soil.


    After doing this, Sun Bin clapped the dirt on his hands, and then went to the shore of the lake to wash his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a dense noise on the lake in the distance.


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    Sun Bin, who was washing his hands, stood up, shook off the water stains on his hands, and looked at the place where the sound was heard in the distance.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the three also noticed the movement in the lake at this time and came to Sun Bin''s side.


    "There are so many psychic energy fluctuations." This time, even Cheng Ling could sense the psychic energy fluctuations in the lake, so the strength of these creatures in the lake would not be too strong.


    "A lot!" Sun Bin said.


    "About thirty." Ji Xiaoxiao sensed the number of creatures in the lake and said.


    "The strength is not strong, it is easy to solve." Wang Chao said.


    Just as Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them were talking, one after another, the most powerful buffalo beasts with fish gills surfaced.


    The buffalo beast with fish gills that Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them killed earlier was the boss of these beasts.


    The blood of the buffalo alien beast with fish gills that had the strength of the third stage and the fish gills flowed into the lake.


    "Roar��"


    Angry roars came from the mouths of these alien beasts one after another. Facing these alien beasts that were generally not strong, Ji Xiaoxiao and the four were very calm.


    Just when they thought that these alien beasts were going to rush over to avenge their boss, they ran away when they saw these alien beasts.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    These alien beasts living in the water swim very fast, and they swam to the other side of the bank at once, then climbed ashore, fled far away, and disappeared into the forest after a while.


    "These alien beasts have self-knowledge!" Wang Chao said.


    Sun Bin and Cheng Ling nodded, and they were not surprised that these beasts escaped.


    After all, the bosses who have the strength of the third stage have been killed, and they are not strong themselves. They rushed up to seek revenge on the enemy, which would undoubtedly be dead in vain, so the best choice is to choose to turn around and run away.


    "Okay, the matter is resolved, let''s leave here and continue to investigate ahead!" Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Afterwards, the group of four who passed through this episode left the lake shore and continued their mission.


    ...

 Chapter 1758： : fate (2

    A white light flashed across the living room, and three figures appeared in the living room out of thin air.


    "I''m back." Zhou Yue shouted, she had a lot of fun these days.


    "Home is much warmer than Wencheng." Wang Xiaoru said.


    After Lin Fei returned home with the two daughters, he immediately raised his hand to open the dimensional space and took out all the things he had bought before.


    "I have taken out all the things inside, and I will find out for myself what is my own." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Xiaoyue, you find your own things first! I''ll go to the kitchen to wash some fruit." Wang Xiaoru said, and then walked to the kitchen.


    Zhou Yue rummaged through a lot of things, sorted out the things she bought, put them in the corner of the living room, and brought them back when she went home for the Chinese New Year.


    Lin Fei sat down on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, and watched the local news in Rongcheng.


    The three of them have been traveling in Wencheng for the past few days, and they didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of Rongcheng.


    TV news host Ning Yu appeared on the news channel, and she broadcasted the hot news of the moment.


    After Zhou Yue put her things away, she came to Lin Fei and sat down, watching Ning Yu on the TV news, she turned her head and glanced at Lin Fei, and said in a seemingly casual tone.


    "Yeah, look at this host you know as soon as you come back, tsk tsk... Are you interested in her?"


    After speaking, Zhou Yue looked at Lin Fei seriously, noticing the change in the expression on his face.


    "What are you talking about? To watch news about practitioners, you can only watch the programs she hosts..." Lin Fei said indifferently, the expression on his face did not change.


    Zhou Yue nodded slightly, and then seriously watched the news broadcast by Ning Yu.


    "According to the latest news received by this station, the end of the year is approaching, and many practitioners have taken risks, committed illegal things, and stolen from some villas with no one at home. I hope the audience will be prepared for prevention..."


    After listening to the news broadcast by Ning Yu, Zhou Yue said, "As the end of the year is approaching, cases of this kind of theft will increase explosively. "


    Lin Fei nodded. He quite agreed with Zhou Yue''s statement. If he bumped into such burglary criminals, he must make them look good.


    Wang Xiaoru washed a plate of fruit and walked out of the kitchen with the fruit plate in her hand.


    "I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow. There''s still a lot of fruit left at home. You should eat more, otherwise, you''ll have to take it back to your hometown."


    Wang Xiaoru put the fruit plate in her hand on the coffee table and said to the two people who were watching the news.


    Zhou Yue took a bite of an apple in the fruit bowl and said, "There''s not a lot left, I should be able to finish it before I go back tomorrow."


    Lin Fei also took an apple, he ate a few bites, and then said, "Tomorrow you don''t have to drive a few hours back, I''ll take you back to your hometown!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru nodded, and then Lin Fei asked again, "When do you plan to go back, do you want to go back directly in the morning, or in the afternoon?"


    "Let''s finish lunch! Then you can take us directly to the park in our hometown." Wang Xiaoru said.


    Zhou Yue is fine anyway. I told my family before that I would go home on Tuesday. I said that I would go home in the evening. Now I can go home early in the afternoon.


    The three sat side by side on the sofa, eating apples, watching the news, and chatting about Chinese New Year.


    ...


    The New Year''s Eve is approaching, the day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and the streets are getting more and more deserted, because everyone is closing their doors and going home for the New Year.


    As a real estate agency, business is very bleak during the Chinese New Year.


    So early on, the real estate agency also gave its employees a holiday.


    Zhou Xiaochuan''s family was shopping on the street, and the couple held their daughter''s hand.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, Zhou Xiaochuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and the caller ID displayed his boss''s phone number.


    "boss."


    "Zhou Xiaochuan, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I asked you to prepare gifts for Mr. Na Lin. Are you ready?"


    "Boss, the gift is ready. I''ll call Mr. Lin later and ask him when he''s free. I''ll deliver it to him in person..." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    Then, he looked down at a gift bag he was holding in his hand. The bag contained the gift he had prepared for Lin Fei.


    "Okay, that''s it for now, I have other things to do?" said Zhou Xiaochuan''s boss, then hung up the phone.


    The more the big bosses get to the end of the year, the more entertainment they have to face, and sometimes they don''t like festivals very much.


    After calling his boss, Zhou Xiaochuan looked at his wife and said, "Wait for me, I''ll call Mr. Lin."


    Originally, Zhou Xiaochuan wanted to call after he got home, but my own boss called and asked, so he should call Mr. Lin right away! Then reply to the boss.


    The mother and daughter nodded, and then Zhou Xiaochuan called Lin Fei''s phone number.


    Lin Fei, who was playing games at Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s house, suddenly saw the incoming call, he turned his head and said to the two people sitting beside him.


    "I''ll take a call, you guys pay attention, don''t let the enemy steal your home."


    "Haole, hurry up and finish the fight, let''s defend first." Zhou Yue said, and then she saw Wang Xiaoru''s game character being chased by the enemy, and she immediately rushed to the rescue.


    "Hey, Manager Zhou, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei answered the phone, and immediately asked because of the tight time.


    "Mr. Lin, isn''t this the Chinese New Year coming soon? Our company has prepared a gift, when are you free? I''ll send it to you." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    "Then send it to me tomorrow morning! I have something to do in the afternoon." Lin Fei thought about it, and wanted to send Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru back to their hometown tomorrow afternoon, so he asked Zhou Xiaochuan to come find him in the morning.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to your house to find you between eight and nine tomorrow morning." Zhou Xiaochuan said.


    After a few simple chats, the call ended. Then Lin Fei quickly cut into the game, manipulating the game characters to support Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who were surrounded and blocked by the enemy.


    ...


    It snowed a few days ago, and the temperature in Rongcheng dropped a lot. Pedestrians on the street went out and walked on the road, and they shrank their necks when the wind blew.


    Because the Chinese New Year is coming soon, I have to prepare some New Year''s goods at home. The kind-hearted old aunt asked Jiang Lingyu to come out and prepare their own New Year''s goods together today.


    They met at the agreed place, and then the old aunt saw that Jiang Lingyu was wearing very thin clothes, and said immediately.


    "Little Jiang! It''s so cold, you don''t know how to wear more clothes."


    Jiang Lingyu, who has the strength of the first stage of the third stage, has a much stronger physique than ordinary people, and the temperature in Rongcheng is several degrees lower now.


    But the overall temperature was still above zero, and when Jiang Lingyu was in the spiritual world in winter, it was always minus ten or twenty degrees, so she felt that the temperature in Rongcheng was still very warm.


    "Auntie, I''m in good health! Don''t look at the few clothes I wear, in fact, I''m not cold at all." Jiang Lingyu did it with a smile.


    "Oh! Then be careful, it''s not good if you catch a cold," said the old aunt.


    Afterwards, the two walked to the bus stop in front of them, waited for a while, the bus came, and they got on the bus and went to the shopping place.


    "Auntie, why are you buying New Year''s goods now?" Based on her observations during this period, Jiang Lingyu knew that before the first half of the New Year, people in this world began to prepare New Year''s goods.


    And the old aunt didn''t buy New Year''s goods until two or three years before the Chinese New Year, which was already very late, so she asked that.


    "I live alone, and I don''t need to prepare many New Year''s goods at home, so it''s too late to buy New Year''s goods later." The old aunt explained.


    Having been in contact with the old aunt for such a long time, Jiang Lingyu also has an understanding of the situation at the old aunt''s house.


    The old aunt''s husband died a few years ago. As for her child, she died in an accident a long time ago. For the past few years, the old aunt has lived alone.


    When Jiang Lingyu knew that the old aunt was alone, she couldn''t help but say something in her heart, saying, why are good people not rewarded? Such a kind-hearted old aunt is now the only one left.


    And when Jiang Lingyu took pity on the old aunt who was alone, the old aunt also took pity on her alone.


    Jiang Lingyu did not reveal that she was from another world, but she also briefly explained the fact that she was alone in her family, using the terms of this world.


    After knowing that Jiang Lingyu was in the same situation as herself, the old aunt who was alone was kind-hearted and became more and more concerned about Jiang Lingyu''s life.


    She treats her with all her heart as if she is her granddaughter, which is why she invited Jiang Lingyu to celebrate the New Year with her this year.


    The bus stopped for six stops, and Jiang Lingyu and the old aunt got off the bus immediately after it stopped.


    "Auntie, slow down." Jiang Lingyu, who got off the bus first, helped the old aunt who got off the bus.


    "You kid, I''m not too old to get out of the car..." The old aunt said with a smile.


    The two walked to the shopping mall in front. Originally, they were going to go directly to the place to buy New Year''s goods, but the old aunt took Jiang Lingyu to the place to buy clothes first.


    "Auntie, aren''t we going to buy New Year''s goods? Why did you come here?" Jiang Lingyu, who was following the old auntie, looked at the clothing stores in front of her, and asked suspiciously.


    "Auntie bought a dress for you." The old aunt explained to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Auntie, don''t buy me clothes, I have a lot of clothes in the closet at home!" said Jiang Lingyu, who had about three or four changes of clothes at home.


    "The Spring Festival is coming soon. Auntie, I don''t know what gift to give you. After thinking about it, I decided to give you a dress, so don''t refuse any more and come with me." The old aunt said, pulling He approached a clothing store with Jiang Lingyu''s hand.


    After a while, Jiang Lingyu, who was wearing new clothes, followed the old aunt and walked out of the clothes store.


    "What a handsome girl, she looks beautiful no matter what she wears." The old aunt looked at Jiang Lingyu who was following her obediently and thought to herself.


    "Auntie, you..."


    "New clothes must go with new shoes..."


    Later, the old aunt took Jiang Lingyu into a shoe store.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Lingyu walked out of the department store with several large bags in her hand, following the old auntie.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was carefully dressed up by the old aunt, was already beautiful and became more attractive.


    When I was visiting the department store just now, several young people took the initiative to ask for Jiang Lingyu''s contact information.


    Of course, Jiang Lingyu would not give the contact information to those young people. The old auntie didn''t know much about it, and she was very puzzled.


    Jiang Lingyu just said that she did not want to share her contact information with strangers of the opposite sex.


    "Give me a few bags!" The old aunt looked at the pile of bags that Jiang Lingyu was carrying, and said.


    "Auntie, I can carry it. It''s only a few bags. Even if I double it, it won''t put any pressure on me." Jiang Lingyu said with a smile.


    Auntie bought these New Year''s goods, although there are several bags, but they are not heavy, and the fact is as he said, adding some weight is not a problem for Jiang Lingyu, who has a third-stage initial cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the unfortunate disclosure to the old aunt that she had a space spirit tool, Jiang Lingyu could directly put all these New Year''s goods into the space spirit tool.


    "There are ice cream sellers there. Auntie, please treat you to an ice cream!" The old aunt knew that Jiang Lingyu likes ice cream. She saw an ice cream shop across the street, and immediately turned to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Thank you auntie." Jiang Lingyu nodded. After an afternoon of shopping, she had completely compromised. No matter what the old aunt said, she nodded and agreed, because no matter how much you refuse, in the end, you will still do as the old aunt said. .


    After crossing the road, Jiang Lingyu and the old aunt walked to the ice cream shop. When he came to the ice cream shop, a man and two women walked towards him. When he saw the man, Jiang Lingyu was covered up. Surprised.


    "This handmade ice cream tastes good!" Wang Xiaoru said in surprise after tasting the ice cream. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Delicious, oops, I want to buy another one." Zhou Yue said.


    However, as soon as he proposed to buy another one, he was criticized by Lin Fei who was walking beside him, "It''s almost the same as a taste. Why do you eat so much ice cream in the winter?


    You will go back to your hometown tomorrow. If you eat your stomach and go back, you will suffer at that time. "


    "It''s okay! It''s just two ice creams." Zhou Yue muttered softly, no longer insisting on the idea of ??buying one more ice cream.


    Suddenly, Lin Fei felt that someone was staring at him, he looked at the other party, and after seeing the other party''s appearance, his face also showed a different expression.


    In the queue to buy ice cream, Jiang Lingyu saw the powerful cultivator who had exposed her identity and warned her not to do anything to look at her. She subconsciously wanted to look away, pretending not to see him.


    However, she quickly rejected this approach, because this way of concealing one''s ears and stealing bells is really not good.


    ...

 Chapter 1759： : failed battle plan (2

    Lin Fei also noticed that Jiang Lingyu''s eyes were a little dodgy, and after a little thought, he knew why he had such a reaction, so he smiled and nodded to the other party, and then left with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    Next, they were going to find a place to eat dinner, and then they were going to watch a movie together at night, but they didn''t have time to talk to this person from another world.


    Jiang Lingyu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the three of Lin Fei leave.


    "Little Jiang, was that person your friend just now?" The old aunt noticed the change in the expression on Jiang Lingyu''s face, looked at Lin Fei and the three who were walking away, and asked casually.


    Jiang Lingyu shook her head. The old aunt saw that Jiang Lingyu was reluctant to talk about the young man, so she didn''t ask.


    "I''m not very lucky! The last time I was queuing up to buy something, I met that person, and this time I met him again." Jiang Lingyu was lining up, thinking about her thoughts.


    After a while, Jiang Lingyu, who was queuing to buy ice cream, tasted the ice cream. The sweet taste made her forget what happened just now.


    The old aunt saw that Jiang Lingyu''s mood had improved, and she was also very happy.


    This time, because the large and small bags of the New Year''s goods bought this time were in their hands, it was inconvenient to take the bus, so the old aunt and Jiang Lingyu stopped a taxi on the side of the road.


    Next, they went home to cook and have dinner together.


    ...


    In the spiritual world, the sun on the horizon began to set, and the golden sunset changed the color of half of the sky.


    Groups of strange spirit world birds flew from a distance with their backs to the setting sun, quickly passing over the heads of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party, and flew into the distance.


    "There are so many flocks of birds!" Cheng Ling said, looking at the flocks of birds that flew far away.


    "It will be dark in more than an hour, so let''s end our exploration mission today!" Sun Bin said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Wang Chao who was picking fruit in the distance, "Wang Chao, stop picking fruit, we''re going back."


    "Good." Wang Chao said, and then came over with a bunch of red fruits in his arms, "Try it, this fruit tastes very good."


    Wang Chao picked this fruit as a verified non-toxic variety.


    So when he greeted him, Ji Xiaoxiao and the three of them immediately took one and tasted it.


    The sweet taste blooms between the lips and teeth, a taste completely different from the various fruit flavors on Blue Star, which is quite amazing.


    The group of four returned to the place where they had parked while eating fruit.


    It took about half an hour, and they finally came out of the rugged mountain road.


    The car parked on the side of the road was intact and was not damaged by some surrounding spiritual creatures.


    After the four people were able to get into the car, they immediately started the car and turned around.


    In a place 200 kilometers away from Ji Xiaoxiao and his party, a pig-headed logistics team established a new supply point at the foot of the mountain.


    "Go get me some water." A pig-headed warrior who was handling the ingredients found that the water in the bucket was not enough, and immediately called his companion and asked him to go to the stream in front of him to fetch water.


    "Okay." The pig-headed warrior with the bucket quickly ran out of the camp and ran towards the stream not far away.


    "Finally, the toilet has been repaired. From today onwards, there is no need to find a place to solve it." Said the pig-headed warrior with a small hammer in his hand.


    Not far away, several brand-new warehouses have also been built. The pig-headed warriors holding saws and other tools in their hands are full of smiles when they look at their achievements today.


    In this newly built supply point, the pig-headed warriors are full of vigor and hope for the future.


    The two pig-headed captains who watched this scene had smiles on their faces, but their hearts were bitter. They tried their best to hide their negative emotions.


    Once these pig-headed warriors knew that the pig-headed man was killed by the Blue Star people, the team that came to support lost more than half.


    Then, these members of the logistics team who have grown up with ambitions will have a big mental breakdown, so they must not know.


    Of course, this matter can only be hidden for a while, but not forever.


    I will always tell them later, but it is difficult to tell them the bad news for the time being until there is a new order from the defeated pig-headed base camp.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead turned and left the camp and walked into the distance. Seeing his friend leave the camp, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain thought about it and immediately chased him out.


    The pig-headed man captain who left the camp with a brown birthmark on his forehead kept accelerating his pace, and then ran into the distance. After a while, he ran for several kilometers.


    On the top of the hill, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead stood on a huge stone covered with moss.


    Looking at the golden sunset in the distance and the flock of birds flying across the sky from time to time, he couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    "what��"


    A loud cry spread far into the distance, startling some birds in the woods.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain who followed his friend all the way here, looked at his friend who was standing on the rock and shouted loudly. He also looked at the sunset in the distance. Compared with his friend''s release and shouting, he chose to keep silent. .


    "Do you know? I heard you say in the morning that the commander was killed in battle, and more than half of the people outside were killed by the Blue Stars. In addition to my anger, I was actually a little bit happy in my heart."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at the sunset in the distance, turned his back to his friend, and said.


    "..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain heard this and turned to look at his friend without any expression on his face.


    "It''s really shameful for me to have such a thought." The pig-headed man captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said in a deep voice, "Because I almost died in the hands of the Blue Stars before, I am very afraid to be with Blue Star now. people fight.


    I was reluctant to admit it before, until today, when I heard the bad news, I had this thought, and I had to admit that I had indeed become a timid person. "


    "It''s human nature, you don''t have to take it too seriously." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain opened his mouth to comfort his friend.


    "How can I not put it in my heart? Before I was afraid of fighting, I was not afraid of death at all, now I...


    Now I am particularly afraid of death, I am no longer a qualified warrior. '' said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "If you really are like what you say now, you are not a qualified soldier because you are afraid of death, then you would have run away long ago, but you are still with us now." said the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face.


    "..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was silent.


    "It''s going to get dark soon, let''s go back!" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain accompanied his friend on the top of the mountain to watch the sunset slowly disappear in the distance, until only the last smear of red was left on the horizon. When light, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Yeah." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded and followed his friend down the mountain.


    When the two came to the foot of the mountain, he said to his friend, "Thank you."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain turned his head to look at his friend and said with a smile, "No thanks."


    The two pig-headed captains walked slowly towards the location of the camp. They did not call back to the camp, and occasionally chatted with each other on the way.


    "It''s unbelievable that Lord Commander died this time!" said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "Yeah! I can''t digest this news until now." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain replied with conviction.


    Thinking of the feeling like a thunderbolt from the blue when he first heard the news from his superior in the morning, he still vividly remembers it now.


    "This time, the leader was killed by the Blue Star people. How long do you think it will take before a new one is sent to take over the remaining staff?" asked the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    Regarding this question from his friend, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain thought about it seriously, and then said a time that he thought was more reasonable, "One month!"


    "Does it take that long?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead felt that the time given by his friend was a bit long.


    "This time, the Blue Stars took the initiative to attack and inflicted such heavy damage on us. The news of the leader''s death in the battle was sent back to Dolphin City. The Lord Lord and the generals must have a good discussion before making a decision.


    At this time, I guess one month is already a short time..." said the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man.


    "You mean, Lord General, they will have different views on whether to send someone to take over the remaining team and attack the Blue Star people.


    So it took so long to make a decision? '' said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "Yes, it is said that General Zhu Yi initially objected to sending the army to station outside the forest and then harassing the Blue Stars, but he couldn''t stand the insistence of others, and then the battle plan was finally implemented...


    It wasn''t long before the reinforcements dispatched this time came across that Blue Star was able to take the initiative to attack, losing more than half of it, and even the commander was killed.


    With this painful lesson, General Zhu Yi once again opposed sending reinforcements to make up for the lack of troops, and the resistance to the plan of continuing to harass the Blue Stars should be much less.


    Of course, the generals who insist on continuing the battle plan will still advocate to continue, but the battle plan for the Blue Star people in the future should be greatly reduced. "The handsome pig-headed logistics captain analyzed.


    "Having been carrying out harassment operations all the time, it''s just adding casualties. The Blue Stars are getting stronger and stronger. It''s meaningless to continue this battle plan.


    I hope that after this painful lesson, the lord can follow General Zhu Yi''s proposal. '' said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    The two pig-headed captains chatted while walking, and returned to the newly built supply point before dark.


    There were several large pots erected in the camp, and the fragrant meat of the beasts was stewed in the pots, and the tempting fragrance filled the entire camp.


    The pig-headed warrior who had been busy for a day held wooden bowls and chopsticks in his hands, and looked at the cauldron that was stewing the meat of the foreign beast, his saliva was about to flow out.


    "In the next period of time, we can relax for a while." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to himself, looking at his ignorant subordinates.


    "..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded.


    At this time, a pig-headed warrior saw the two pig-headed captains coming back and greeted them immediately, and then the other pig-headed warriors also looked at them.


    ...


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, the lively and bustling pig-headed city of Dolphin City, located in the lord''s mansion in the center of the city, has a conference room.


    At this moment, the pig-headed lord and his ten capable generals are discussing the news that just came back.


    The meeting lasted for several hours and ended after dark.


    A group of pig-headed generals left the city lord''s mansion and returned to their own mansion.


    Zhu Yi, the first general of the pig-headed man, returned to his mansion in a carriage, and immediately went to his study without eating.


    In the dead of night, Zhu Yi''s confidant came to the study with a bowl of supper and knocked on the door.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    After the door of the study was knocked, there was a sound from inside.


    "Come in."


    The confidant who got permission pushed open the door of the study and walked in.


    "Master General, let''s eat something!" The confidant held the tray in his hand, came to the desk, and put the food he brought from the back kitchen on the table.


    "Why do you still have the mood to eat now? I have long objected and sent people to attack those Blue Stars in the forest.


    They insisted on insisting, and now it''s alright, not only did the first batch of people send heavy casualties, but not long after the reinforcements sent later arrived at their destination, they were directly attacked by a wave of Blue Stars, and more than half of them were damaged. "Zhu Yi put the document in his hand on the table and said angrily.


    At the same time, UU reading www.uukanshu. The powerful and incomparably powerful fluctuations of spiritual energy that vaguely revealed from his body, because the slightest fluctuations of spiritual energy were revealed under the aura, making the entire study shrouded in an incomparably terrifying aura.


    Seeing that Zhu Yi was a little angry, his confidants could only sigh helplessly.


    Because it was the Lord Lord who made the final decision on this matter, so the plan failed this time, and no one dared to say anything openly.


    "However, this failure is not all bad. At the meeting today, the guy who shouted to send reinforcements to re-establish a new base camp outside the forest no longer has the support of others." Zhu Yi said.


    "Master General, according to what you said, no reinforcements will be sent to support after that. Will the rest of the team be transferred back?" asked the confidant.


    Zhu Yi shook his head, "The rest should not be called back.


    Although no reinforcements will be sent, the previous battle plan will continue. After that, we may assign a commander to take over the remaining team. "


    ...

 Chapter 1760： : marked as badass (2

    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a thunderstorm exploded in the sky, and the bright silver-white electric light swept through the clouds, spreading around like an open tree branch, illuminating half of the sky.


    After the residents of Dolphin City heard the thunder, they immediately began to pack up their clothes hanging outside. The pig-headed people who came and went on the street began to go home, and the small traders started to pack up and close their business.


    "It''s raining again in this bad weather." A small trader who was packing his things muttered.


    And another small vendor who set up the stall with him urged to clean up quickly, so as not to suffer when it rained later.


    The crowd on the street became a little flustered because of the thunder, but it was quiet in Zhu Yi''s mansion.


    The pig-headed warriors in charge of standing guard faced the thunder that suddenly exploded in the sky. They remained motionless and were not affected in any way.


    In the study, Zhu Yi''s confidant said curiously after hearing what his superior said.


    "My lord, who do you think will be sent to take over the remaining teams this time?"


    Zhu Yi thought for a while and said, "Judging from the situation at the meeting today, whoever is sent is actually not willing to let their own men take over the remaining teams."


    "However, the attitude of the Blue Star people''s attack is already very obvious, if we continue to send reinforcements, he will take the initiative to attack us again.


    And sending someone to take over the remaining team, such a mess is not easy to deal with, no matter who takes over, it will not end well in the end, and it is very likely that they will face the attack of the Blue Star people and put their lives in danger. "The confidant nodded and analyzed.


    "Before, I strongly opposed people going to the forest to harass those Blue Stars and sending reinforcements, so even if I send someone to take over the remaining team this time, I won''t send people from our side." Zhu Yi said to his subordinates.


    The confidants breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it is not a good thing to take over this mess. My own forces will not be sent to take over this mess, so I can feel at ease now.


    The hungry pig Yi picked up the rice from his confidant and ate it in an orderly manner.


    Seeing his superior eating, a smile appeared on his confidant''s face. Just when he was about to retire and let Zhu Yi have a quiet meal alone, Zhu Yi stopped him.


    "Zhuka, don''t leave yet, I have other things to ask you."


    Hearing the words, Zhuka, his confidant, looked at his superior in doubt, waiting for the other party''s question.


    "On the other side of the border, have the werewolves changed recently?" Zhu Yi swallowed the meal and asked.


    Werewolf? Zhuka thought about the information he read today, recalled it quickly, and then said to his superior.


    "My lord, according to the latest news today, the werewolves, as usual, have no sign of mobilizing their troops."


    Zhu Yi nodded when he heard the words, but he didn''t take the enemy werewolf lightly because of Zhuka''s report.


    "Let our people keep an eye on those werewolves. After the previous truce, after such a long time, they must be restless again."


    Zhuka thought for a while and said, "During this period of peace, our business exchanges with them are increasing day by day, and it is not good for both of us to start a war at this time.


    Although the werewolf is stupid, it shouldn''t be so stupid! Peaceful development is the best choice now, and it should be impossible for them not to know. "


    "If our strength is not damaged, those werewolves will naturally not have other thoughts and honestly trade with us.


    I''m afraid that they have conducted some investigations for such a long time and found that our power is empty, and then they have the idea that they can take advantage. "Zhu Yi shook his head and said.


    "Okay, my lord, I will turn around and issue an order to strengthen the vigilance at the border and keep an eye on those werewolves." Zhuka said.


    Afterwards, Zhuka, who had reported the situation, left the study and went to a place dedicated to handling various intelligence information to handle his own work.


    After his subordinates left, Zhu Yi quickly finished his dinner.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder that resounded through the heavens and the earth exploded again, and the electric light swam in the dark clouds, and the dark night sky was illuminated by the silver-white lightning.


    "call��"


    The wind was blowing violently, and the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard outside the study rustled.


    After a while, pea-sized raindrops fell from the clouds.


    Pattering, the rain made bursts of noise. As the rain became heavier and heavier, the raindrops were connected into silk threads. As the wind blew, they began to dance like silver snakes, dancing in the sky illuminated by the bright silver-white electric light. on.


    Zhu Yi stood in front of the door of the study, watching the wind and rain outside.


    His eyes stared at the bright silver-white electric light that was constantly lit up in the sky. Suddenly, spiritual energy fluctuations began to surge in him, and a powerful momentum suddenly radiated.


    In an instant, with the study as the center, a large area was enveloped by his aura.


    Once the violent storm from the outside world entered the area affected by Zhu Yi, it immediately turned into a breeze and drizzle.


    "There is only one chance left, and I can enter a new realm."


    Zhu Yi looked at the clouds that were constantly blasting thunder in the distance, and muttered to himself.


    It has been several years since he broke through to the peak of Tier 4. The previous battle with the Blue Star people loosened the bottleneck that he had been stuck on for many years. He thought that he would soon be able to break through to Tier 5.


    As a result, more than half a year has passed, although his strength is one step closer, he is still a little short of breaking through to a new realm.


    It was as if there was a thin layer of paper in front of his eyes, which could be pierced with a light poke, but he couldn''t find the opportunity to raise his hand and pierce this layer of paper.


    Once Zhu Yi succeeds in breaking through, his right to speak will have a qualitative leap, and there will no longer be a situation where the things he strongly opposes are implemented.


    ...


    blue star.


    A white light flashed across the living room, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    In the living room, seven-color flowers and three little sparrows are watching TV.


    The four little guys greeted Lin Fei when they saw Lin Fei coming back.


    "Lin Fei, are you back?"


    "Yeah." I had dinner with Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and then went to the cinema to watch a movie. I sent them home just now and played two more games at their house before I came back.


    "It''s getting late, you guys should rest early." Lin Fei said to the four little guys watching TV.


    "Yeah." Seven-colored flower nodded, it looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, and found that it was indeed late.


    So he told the three little sparrows to go home to sleep, and then he was about to leave the living room with the three little sparrows and go to the balcony.


    When the seven-color flower was about to jump off the sofa, he suddenly stopped jumping, and then his eyes fell on the right pocket of Lin Fei''s pants.


    Within the range of its perception, it was clearly felt that there was a strong mental force in Lin Fei''s pocket exploring outwards.


    The three little sparrows saw that the seven-color flower did not move, and looked at it with some doubts.


    Lin Fei noticed that the seven-color flower was looking at his pocket, he thought for a while, put his hand into his pocket, and took out the small stone ball.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be dead." Lin Fei said when he saw that the little stone ball was motionless.


    As soon as the words fell, the small stone ball immediately floated up, and the three little sparrows saw the small stone ball floating by themselves, and immediately let out a surprised cry.


    "Jutter...how did this thing fly by itself?"


    "twitter... This should be a magic weapon! I''ve seen something similar on TV before."


    "Jutter...how do I feel like this thing is looking at me!"


    The mental power of the small stone ball swept over the three little sparrows, and found that the three little sparrows were alien beasts, but they were very strong, so it did not take it seriously.


    Then its spiritual power fell on the body of the seven-colored flower, and soon, it felt that the other party''s spiritual power that was far stronger than itself came along with the spiritual power emitted by it, wrapping itself.


    It immediately panicked, and then did not dare to use its own mental power to check the situation of the seven-colored flower.


    "How can there be such a creature in this human family that is stronger than me!" Xiao Shiqiu thought to himself that he was not surprised by the seven-colored flower, a spirit plant that could move freely. After all, it was not ordinary.


    "Lin Fei, where did you get this weird thing? It doesn''t feel like a spiritual weapon. You say it''s a living thing, but you can''t feel the breath of life on it." The small stone ball said to Lin Fei.


    "This guy! I caught it when I was saving people..." Lin Fei briefly told Qisehua about his capture of the small stone ball.


    The three little sparrows present listened quietly. After listening to Lin Fei''s remarks, whether it was the little sparrow or the seven-colored flower, they marked the little stone ball floating in the air as a bad guy.


    From their point of view, such small stone **** are the targets they usually strike against for the sake of the rich and the poor.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me. Those human beings ask me. I will give them gold and collect their vitality. This is a fair deal, and no one owes anyone." Xiao Shiqiu firmly believed in his own thoughts.


    Originally it was reluctant to explain, but in the future, it will survive in this place, and the seven-colored flower gives it a very dangerous feeling. It must explain it to dispel the hostility of the other party, otherwise its life will be a little sad.


    "Money is something outside the body. You take the life force of the transaction object, but it will kill people..." Qisehua said.


    If it is in the spiritual world, it may not be this kind of thinking. After all, in the spiritual world, human life is worthless most of the time.


    And now that it has lived on Blue Star for so long, in this peaceful world, some of its ideas have also changed.


    "I''m measured, and I won''t kill the transaction partner directly." Xiao Shiqiu retorted.


    "If it''s half dead, it''s no different from being dead!" said the seven-colored flower.


    "That''s not something I can decide. Who makes him thirsty for money, and what kind of consequences, he has to bear by himself." Xiao Shiqiu said.


    Lin Fei felt quite interesting watching the debate between Xiao Shiqiu and Qi-Shihua.


    But he was going to take a shower now, so he left the living room and went to the bedroom to get a change of pajamas.


    After Lin Fei left the living room, Seven Colors Flower stopped the debate and said to Xiao Shiqiu.


    "You''d better be honest with me. If you dare to run away or do something illegal in front of me, I will crush you for Lin Fei." Qisehua said seriously.


    Then, ignoring the small stone ball, he left the living room with the three little sparrows and walked to the balcony.


    "..." Facing the threat of the seven-colored flower, the only way for Little Stone Ball to deal with it was to use silence. After all, it couldn''t beat the opponent!


    Watching the seven-colored flowers and the little sparrows go to the balcony, the three little sparrows flew out of the balcony, while the seven-colored flowers jumped into the flowerpots on the balcony and planted themselves in the flowerpots.


    Looking at this specific strength, I don''t know how strong, but the guy who can definitely blow himself up is on the balcony, and Xiao Shiqiu feels a lot of pressure.


    At this time, Lin Fei walked out of the bedroom and walked into the bathroom with his pajamas.


    When Lin Fei went to the bathroom to take a shower, the small stone ball began to walk around the house.


    In the future, to be a prisoner in this home, it needs to know the surrounding situation in advance.


    ...


    In Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru''s home, after Lin Fei used his powers to leave, the two started to pack up the things at home.


    Although they won''t leave until after lunch tomorrow, they decided to tidy up the things at home earlier, thinking about relaxing before going home tomorrow.


    Going home for the Chinese New Year, I have been away from home for nearly half a month, so I have to pack some things.


    By the way, there are still things to bring back to be sorted out, although if you forget something, you can ask Lin Fei to do a favor and come back to pick it up.


    But if it can be done at one time, it is better to do it directly at one time! Trouble Lin Fei to pick it up, and then he will complain again.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you bring the red spar?" Wang Xiaoru asked curiously when she saw that Zhou Yue had stuffed the red spar that Lin Fei had sent before, which could turn cold water into hot water, into the box.


    "Before my mother called me and told me that this year the house is windy and cold, and I need to wear more clothes when I come back. I thought about it, this red spar can inject some spiritual energy into it, and it can be used as a hand warmer.


    If it is cold at home during the Chinese New Year, you can take it out and use it for heating. " Zhou Yue said, and then put the egg-sized red spar in the corner of the suitcase.


    "That''s it! Then I''ll take it back too." Wang Xiaoru, who had already packed her luggage, felt that Zhou Yue was right.


    Then she went back to her bedroom, took out the egg-sized red spar that Lin Fei gave her, and put it in her suitcase.


    The two girls still don''t know that the egg-sized red spar stone that Lin Fei gave them to them is very valuable, and it is the main material for making psychic bombs.


    If they knew that this small gift from Lin Fei was the main material for making a psionic bomb, for safety reasons, they would probably not put it in the suitcase and take it home.


    After arranging all the things to bring back tomorrow, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru stayed in the living room, ate some fruit from the fruit bowl, and then went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    ...


    ps: Thanks to "Fiction Poisoner" and "Banjiujiu" for their 1500 points.

 Chapter 1761： : The population is prosperous (2

    The bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the silver-white moonlight splashes the earth, as if covering the earth with a silver-white gauze.


    After nightfall, the wilds of the spiritual world became very dangerous, and the surroundings were one after another, and the cries of various unseen beasts hiding in the dark came.


    It seems that as long as you go to some dark places, a strange beast may jump out of the darkness at any time and take people away.


    A team of more than 100 people moved quickly in the dark.


    This team is a group of the fangs organization. They were searched by the investigators of the flying cavalry before. In order not to be discovered by the flying cavalry, they chose to retreat after dark.


    Under the leadership of the three elders of the poisonous tooth organization, the remaining teams of these poisonous tooth organizations marched fast and methodically to the location of the tower stone city.


    "Roar��"


    The sounds of alien beasts came from a distance. The difference from the previous sounds of alien beasts was that these sounds were very close to the position of the team.


    "Elder, there are many alien beasts ambushing in the dark ahead, and it looks like they are preparing to ambush us." The members of the fangs organization with bandages wrapped around their hands, using their abilities to look at the dark woods in the distance, and to the fangs organization around them. The three elders said.


    "These beasts are so courageous that they dare to ambush us." The third elder of the poisonous tooth organization, in fact, did not remind the members of the poisonous tooth organization with bandages wrapped around their hands. He had also sensed the existence of the dark woods in the distance. in danger.


    So he raised his right hand and motioned the members of the Fangs organization behind him to stop.


    "Everyone stands by and waits for me to deal with the alien beasts that are ambushing in the forest and ready to attack us, and then move on."


    As soon as the voice fell, the third elder of the fangs organization immediately stepped on the ground.


    The huge force instantly cracked the ground under his feet, and the cracks like spider webs quickly spread around.


    The three elders of the fangs organization shot out like a cannonball, and quickly flew to the dark woods that exuded danger in the distance.


    The members of the fangs organization with bandages on their hands and his companions stood by, watching the third elder of the fangs organization who went to solve the crisis entered the dark woods.


    Soon, a shrill beast roar came from the forest. The sound appeared very suddenly, but disappeared quickly.


    After a while, the third elder, who was slightly panting, came out of the dark woods.


    "Okay, we can move on."


    After receiving the instruction, the members of the fangs organization with bandages on their hands immediately followed the third elder of the fangs organization with their companions who had turned and walked forward.


    The third elder with the poisonous tooth organization of the third-order peak cultivation base, if it is in the previous state, dealing with a group of alien beasts who were hiding in the woods just now, preparing to ambush them, there will be no panting afterwards.


    The reason why he has become like this now is mainly because he was injured by the strong men sent by the imperial army before facing the siege and suppression of the imperial army.


    For so many days, the injury has not healed, which has greatly damaged his strength. In dealing with those alien beasts, he has appeared in some bad state of exhaustion.


    Previously, the third elder of the Venomous Fang said to their opponents that this time they went to Tashi City, because there is a gathering point in Tashi City to store supplies, so they can take a good rest.


    In fact, there is one thing he didn''t say. There is something in Tashi City that can heal his injury. A large part of the reason for going to Tashi City this time is that he wants to get that thing to completely heal his injuries.


    Under the hazy night, the remnants of the fangs organization rushed to the location of Tashi City without stopping.


    Everyone has a similar thought, hurry up and go to Tap Stone City to get rid of this difficult dilemma.


    ...


    The next morning, the outside sunlight filtered through the gaps between the curtains and squeezed into the dimly lit room.


    Lin Fei, who was sleeping on the bed, felt the sunlight hitting his face, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    He turned around, reached for his phone from the bedside table, and checked the current time.


    It''s half past seven in the morning.


    "Ha~"


    Raising his hand and yawning, Lin Fei lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The temperature was a little warmer today. Lin Fei, who walked out of the room, saw the small stone ball flying around the room, he asked.


    "What are you doing in the morning?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Lin Fei''s question, Xiao Shiqiu quickly stopped and responded, "Nothing! I''m just moving my body."


    Lin Fei looked at the small stone ball without arms and legs, wondering what the meaning of its so-called active body was?


    Forget it, this little stone ball doesn''t seem to be very smart... Lin Fei muttered in his heart, then walked into the bathroom to wash.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, and after a while, Lin Fei, who had washed up, walked out of the bathroom.


    At this time, he did not see the small stone ball flying around the room again.


    When I came to the sofa in the living room and sat down, the small stone ball stayed motionless on the tea table, like an ordinary ornament.


    Reaching out and picking up the remote control, he turned on the TV. After Lin Fei adjusted the channel to the news channel, he opened the dimension space and took out the soy milk and meat buns.


    While he was eating breakfast, he watched the morning news. On the balcony, a figure jumped out of the flower pot and ran quickly into the room.


    After Qishuihua ran into the living room, it jumped and jumped onto the tea table. It glanced at the small stone ball, which trembled a little, then rolled to the side and kept a certain distance from Qishuihua.


    "Why did you get up so early today?" Lin Fei ate the meat bun in his hand and asked Qisehua.


    "I went to bed early yesterday, so I got up early today!" Qisehua said casually, then jumped onto the sofa and sat down beside Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei drank the soy milk and watched the news on TV. After he drank the soy milk, he casually threw the soy milk box into the trash can in front of him, and said something casually.


    "When did you break through to the first stage of the fourth stage...?"


    Sitting next to Lin Fei and watching the news on TV, Qi Se Hua suddenly heard Lin Fei''s inadvertent question.


    "How do you know that I have broken through to the first stage of the fourth stage?"


    Lin Fei smiled. Naturally, he would not tell Qisehua. Because of his breakthrough in strength, his perception ability was further enhanced, and his detection of psionic energy fluctuations was more than a little bit stronger than before.


    Seeing that Lin Fei didn''t speak, the seven-color flower just smiled and looked at herself. It raised its hand and scratched its cheek, and then hesitantly said, "It didn''t take long for the breakthrough..."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, and stopped talking about the topic of Seven Colored Flower''s breakthrough to the first stage of the fourth stage, and his eyes fell on the TV news program.


    "..." Seeing that Lin Fei no longer asked about his strength breakthrough, Qi Se Hua was silent for a while, thinking to himself.


    "Why does Lin Fei stop talking about his own cultivation? Could it be that his breakthrough in cultivation is not a big deal in Lin Fei''s opinion?"


    It really made Qishuihua guess right. It was only the first stage of the fourth stage. In Lin Fei''s eyes, it was ordinary, so he asked casually and didn''t care too much.


    The little stone ball lying on the coffee table heard the content of the chat between Qisehua and Lin Fei, and was shocked. He knew that Qisehua was stronger than himself, but he didn''t expect that Qisehua was a guy with the strength of the fourth stage.


    Now that there is such a guy who is much stronger than himself, he is hostile to him, and his unease is more and more intense.


    However, no matter how uneasy it is, it has no intention of running away for the time being.


    "Ding dong."


    The doorbell rang at home, Lin Fei glanced at the seven-color flower, the latter nodded, then quickly jumped off the sofa, ran to the balcony, and jumped into his flower pot.


    As for the small stone balls! It can just sit quietly on the coffee table.


    Lin Fei got up and left the living room to the entrance.


    "Crack."


    After the door opened, Zhou Xiaochuan appeared in front of Lin Fei with a gift bag in his hand.


    "Mr. Lin, good morning!"


    "Manager Zhou, come in!"


    Lin Fei greeted Zhou Xiaochuan to enter, took him to the living room to sit down, and poured him a cup of hot tea.


    Zhou Xiaochuan looked around and thought, Lin Fei is rich now, but he still lives in this ordinary house, and some things at home are ordinary, which is really touching.


    In his opinion, for other young people, with Lin Fei''s wealth, he must live in a big villa, drive a luxurious sports car, and be accompanied by beautiful women on weekdays. How could he live an ordinary life like him? life.


    "Mr. Lin, this is a New Year''s gift that our company asked me to prepare for you. I hope you like it." After seeing Lin Fei sitting down, Zhou Xiaochuan quickly handed over the gift bag in his hand.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei didn''t delay Zhou Xiaochuan''s New Year''s gift, because in previous years, he would also receive New Year''s gifts prepared by the other party. After all, he was the other party''s big customer, and it was normal for the company to prepare these gifts.


    In front of Zhou Xiaochuan, Lin Fei directly opened the gift from the other party, a beautiful brocade box. After opening it, it was a very delicate watch.


    Lin Fei didn''t know much about watches. When he saw the watch, he smiled and exaggerated, "This watch is really beautiful," and then put the lid of the box aside.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei chatted with Zhou Xiaochuan for a while. Zhou Xiaochuan stayed at Lin Fei''s house for more than an hour, and then got up to leave.


    When Zhou Xiaochuan was about to leave, Lin Fei raised his hand to open the dimension space, took out a box of Wencheng''s souvenirs, and handed it to the other party.


    "I was traveling in Wencheng a few days ago and bought some local specialties. You can take a copy back and try it."


    Before Zhou Xiaochuan had a car accident and was seriously injured, Lin Fei rescued him, so he already knew that Lin Fei was a practitioner.


    Now, seeing him take out a box of souvenirs out of thin air, although he was surprised, he felt that it was normal for a cultivator to have such a means. Then he thanked him and reached out to take the gift that Lin Fei gave him.


    After Lin Fei sent Zhou Xiaochuan away, he returned to the living room. At this time, the colorful flowers ran into the living room from the balcony again.


    He jumped onto the sofa, looked at a beautiful brocade box on the sofa, and asked curiously, "What gift did that person give you just now?"


    "A watch, you can open it and take a look." Lin Fei said.


    Seven-colored flower reached out and opened the brocade box, looking at the watch in the brocade box, Lin Fei didn''t understand the watch because he was not used to using the watch.


    Seven-colored flowers don''t know much about watches, because they come from the spiritual world, and the time to know that there is a watch is quite short, and it does not need a watch.


    After glancing at the watch, Chisehua closed the box and put it aside.


    "Lin Fei, the day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. I see many people on the street sticking Spring Festival couplets and other things on their doors. Why didn''t you do it?"


    Lin Fei, who was watching the news, heard that Qi Sehua would pay attention to this kind of thing. He glanced at the other party in surprise, and then said lazily.


    "It''s so troublesome! I don''t really want to do it."


    "Isn''t the Spring Festival the most important festival of your year? It''s only once a year, why are you so lazy?"


    "..." Lin Fei was at a loss for words after being said that by the seven-colored flower. After thinking about it, it was exactly as the seven-colored flower said.


    Once a year, I used to be alone at home, and it would be fine if I didn''t make it. Now, in addition to the colorful flowers, there is a strange little stone ball at home, and three little sparrows often come to the house.


    Now the family is considered "prosperous." If you don''t do it, it''s really a bit unreasonable.


    So he said, "I''ll post the Spring Festival couplets now", then got up and went to the door. As for the paste and the Spring Festival couplets, there were still some in the corner of his dimension space, which were left over from previous years.


    ...


    After lunch at two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, who had packed up the house, sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed at the entrance of their house, and then there was the sound of footsteps, followed by a figure walking into the living room.


    "You''re here!" Wang Xiaoru said with a smile when she saw Lin Fei walking into the living room.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Fei said, then went to the corner of the living room and put all the things that the two of them had packed into the dimensional space.


    "Lin Fei, put away the car that you helped me get to the garage downstairs and take it back with you." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei who had put away his luggage.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded.


    After a while, UU read www. uukanshu.com packed everything and the three people disappeared into the living room.


    In a park in Qingxi Town, three figures appeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru looked at the familiar scene around them and knew that they had returned to their hometown.


    The three of them came to the gate of the park. Lin Fei took Zhou Yue''s car out of the dimensional space, and then he took out the two people''s large and small bags one by one.


    After putting all the luggage on the car, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru sat in the car.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first. If anything is left at home, you can call me and tell me, and I''ll bring it over for you." Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru who were sitting in the car nodded.


    Then, the two saw Lin Fei disappear in front of their eyes in an instant, and when they saw Lin Fei return to Rongcheng using his supernatural powers, Zhou Yue started the car, she sent Wang Xiaoru home first, and then returned to her own home.


    ...

 Chapter 1762： : Dont let yourself regret (2

    "Ding dong..."


    Lin Fei, who had just returned home from Qingxi Town, sat down on the sofa in the living room when the doorbell rang.


    He came to the entrance, opened the door, and found that the person who rang his doorbell was a member of the neighborhood committee.


    "Xiao Lin! You take this." After seeing Lin Fei, the aunt of the neighborhood committee handed Lin Fei a leaflet.


    "This is..." Lin Fei looked at the anti-theft leaflet in his hand, puzzled for a while, because it was the first time he had received such a leaflet after so many years.


    "The Chinese New Year has not been peaceful recently. You should know from the news! Many criminals go to other people''s homes to steal during the Chinese New Year.


    Several households in our neighborhood were stolen yesterday. To remind everyone, we printed some leaflets. �� explained the aunt of the organizing committee.


    Lin Fei nodded, then watched his aunt leave, closed the door, and walked into the living room with the anti-theft leaflet.


    Seven-colored flowers sitting on the sofa saw Lin Fei holding a brightly colored flyer, and immediately asked what it was.


    "About theft prevention..." Lin Fei told Qisehua what he had just heard.


    After listening to what Lin Fei said, Qi Sehua''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help thinking, isn''t this just the right time for it to go out at night to rob the rich and help the poor?


    After thinking about it for a while, the seven-colored flower decided that tonight, it will take three little sparrows for a walk outside to see if it can meet the criminals who break into the house.


    "I''m going to take a nap. If anyone else rings the doorbell at home, they can go to the room and wake me up." Lin Fei said to Qisehua, then got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Seven Colors Flower put the anti-theft leaflet in her hand on the coffee table, and then her eyes fell on the motionless stone ball.


    The latter noticed that the eyes of the seven-color flower fell on him, and his body trembled slightly, and then said.


    "Don''t mess around! I tell you, if you dare to do anything to me, I''ll sue him..."


    "..." The seven-color flower was speechless, it didn''t expect this little stone ball to be so cowardly.


    Afterwards, it ignored the small stone ball and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Today, the three little sparrows didn''t come to the house to watch TV together, and they don''t know where they went.


    ...


    "Mom, I''m back." Zhou Yue took out the key from her pocket, inserted it into the lock, opened the door, and walked into her door with the suitcase in one hand and many bags in the other.


    "��"


    The house was quiet and there was no sound. It seemed that the parents had gone out.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue pulled the suitcase and carried things back to her bedroom.


    Although she was away from home for several months, her mother had always helped her clean the bedroom.


    Put the suitcase in the corner of the bedroom, put the handbags in his hands on the chair, and then Zhou Yuefei threw himself on the bed.


    I sniffed the smell of the quilt, and I was very familiar with it. It was the smell of sunshine. My mother just helped her dry the quilt in the past few days.


    Lying on the bed and playing with the phone for a while, Zhou Yue, who was a little sleepy, fell asleep unconsciously.


    It wasn''t until someone opened her door and Zhou Yue, who heard the movement, slowly woke up.


    "Are you back?" Mother Lu Yunping said as she walked into her daughter''s bedroom and looked at her sleepy daughter.


    Zhou Yue took a look at the mobile phone on the side and found that she had slept for more than an hour. She nodded and said to her mother.


    "It''s been more than an hour since you came back, where have you and Dad been?"


    Lu Yunping explained, "Just now, you went to a friend''s house with your dad."


    "Where''s Dad? Are you back?"


    "No! I didn''t come back until dinner time."


    "Oh." Zhou Yue nodded and was about to continue sleeping for a while. At this time, her mother saw many handbags on the chair and asked immediately.


    "Why so many gift bags?"


    Zhou Yue said in a daze, "A New Year''s gift for everyone! Pick one for yourself."


    Lu Yunping looked at the gifts that her daughter brought back, and found that Wencheng''s address was written on the bag, so she asked again.


    "You bought these gifts when you went to Wencheng to play?"


    "Well, I went to Wencheng to play a few days ago and bought these gifts locally..." Zhou Yue said with her eyes closed.


    "Lin Fei is sure to come to our house for New Year''s Eve dinner the day after tomorrow, right?" Lu Yunping suddenly mentioned Lin Fei''s matter.


    With her eyes closed, Zhou Yue, who was about to sleep for a while, heard her mother talk about Lin Fei, and immediately opened her eyes, "Yes! It''s confirmed."


    Hearing her daughter''s accurate answer, Lu Yunping nodded with satisfaction, then picked up a gift, left her daughter''s room cheerfully, and closed her daughter''s door.


    When Zhou Yue was alone in the bedroom, Zhou Yue, who was originally sleepy, suddenly regained her energy and couldn''t sleep, which was really strange.


    He raised his hand and took his mobile phone, clicked on the social software, found Lin Fei''s chat box, and made a voice.


    "Come early the day after tomorrow!"


    There was no reply to the voice sent out, Zhou Yue thought about it, maybe Lin Fei was taking a nap right now and didn''t wake up!


    Then, she put the phone on the bedside table, closed her eyes and continued to squint for a while.


    ...


    Wang Xiaoru''s home.


    In the garden of the villa, Wang Xiaoru, who was wearing a dress, saw that the flowers she had kept were safe and not withered because she was not at home. She smiled and nodded, then picked up the kettle and poured some water on them.


    At this time, the dignified Tang Ying walked out of the villa and walked into the garden.


    "Xiaoru, I want to ask you something."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoru looked back at her mother and said.


    "It''s been a year, how''s your progress with Lin Fei?" Tang Ying said, without any bells and whistles.


    "..." Wang Xiaoru was stunned by her mother''s direct question, then she turned around to look at the flowers she had raised, raised her hand and poured the water from the kettle on them.


    At the same time, he replied, "We are just friends, don''t keep asking this question."


    "You! Okay, I don''t need to ask, but don''t regret it later." Tang Ying sighed as she looked at her daughter who was watering the flowers.


    "..." Wang Xiaoru was silent, Tang Ying saw her daughter like this, turned to leave, and returned to the living room.


    Seeing her mother leave, Wang Xiaoru whispered to herself, "It''s pretty good now, but if it doesn''t work out! Don''t even make friends by then."


    ...


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was still shining outside the window. After taking a nap, Lin Fei woke up and walked out of the bedroom.


    It was quiet in the living room, and the seven-color flower turned off the TV and ran out to play.


    When he came to the living room and sat down, Lin Fei poured himself a glass of water.


    In winter, the water in the kettle was already cold. Lin Fei ignited a flame in his hand, heated the water in the cup, and took a sip.


    Picking up the phone to unlock the screen, I saw that Zhou Yue had sent herself a voice, half an hour ago.


    Click on the voice and listen to what Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei immediately replied, "I''ll be there in the afternoon!"


    As soon as the message was sent, there was a quick response.


    "Well, I know!"


    After staying in the living room for a while, Lin Fei got up and left the living room to go to the balcony.


    The golden sunlight shone into the balcony, reflecting the spiritual plant pots on the balcony.


    Occasionally, the cold wind in winter blows into the balcony, making people feel a chill.


    Lin Fei''s gaze fell through the anti-theft fence on the balcony and landed in the community. Some children could be seen running around the green belt in the community.


    The children were laughing and giggling, spreading laughter and laughter to the surroundings.


    If firecrackers can be set off in the city, these children who are chasing and playing may not only be laughing and laughing.


    After watching from the balcony for a while, Lin Fei turned around and went back indoors.


    Next, he is going to go out and walk around his two stores.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and he is going to take advantage of the time a few years ago to send some New Year gifts to the employees of his two stores.


    ...


    As the New Year is approaching, the business in the flower shop is getting better and better. After Bai Xi sent some customers away, the shop can finally be idle for a few minutes.


    Qin Shiyu walked downstairs with a few pots of spirit plants in her arms, and saw Bai Xi sitting on the chair in the cash register a little tired, and said.


    "It''s been so busy these days. If you feel tired, you can leave work earlier. I can watch the store by myself."


    As a cultivator, Qin Shiyu''s physical strength is much better than Bai Xi, so she wants the tired Bai Xi to go home early to rest.


    "It''s okay, I''ll get off work in a while, go home and have an early rest after dinner, and the next day will be fine." Bai Xi said with a smile.


    Qin Shiyu nodded and stopped persuading. Then she put the potted plant in her hand on the shelf. At this moment, Lin Fei walked into the store.


    "boss."


    Bai Xi, who was sitting in the cash register, saw Lin Fei stand up immediately. The tired look just now disappeared immediately.


    "The day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. A few days ago, I went on a trip with my friends and brought you some souvenirs."


    Lin Fei received it with a smile, and then handed the three gifts in his hand to Bai Xi.


    "Thank you boss." Bai Xi and Qin Shiyu thanked them. Because there were still many potted plants in the warehouse on the second floor, Lin Fei didn''t need to replenish the stock. He stayed in the store for a few minutes and then left.


    After leaving, he went to the milk tea shop next door and gave a gift to several girls in the milk tea shop. He came out of the milk tea shop with a cup of milk tea in his hand, which was a gift from the other party.


    While drinking milk tea, Lin Fei walked into the distance, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the road.


    After five o''clock in the evening, Lin Fei, who gave gifts to the employees in the Mala Tang store, left with the presence of the store manager Wang Yan.


    When he left the Mala Tang store and was about to find a place where no one was around to use his powers to go home, he suddenly found that someone was following him.


    He glanced behind him, and then the three guys who were following him immediately stopped their tracking and turned their heads to one side when they realized that they were looking back at them.


    "What a clumsy tracking skill!" Lin Fei complained in his heart when he saw the other party''s appearance, and then walked towards the alley in the distance.


    The three men who followed Lin Fei saw Lin Fei walking into the alley. They looked at each other and immediately chased after him.


    After a while.


    "what��"


    The screams suddenly sounded, and then disappeared immediately, very briefly.


    "Then Zhu Fuqiang has decided to take revenge on me, so he should spend more money to hire some ruthless people. It''s too cheap to invite these little ones." Lin Fei muttered as he walked into the distance.


    He was too lazy to trouble the other party during the New Year''s Eve. Let''s talk about it when he is free in the future!


    ...


    In the spiritual world, early in the morning, a carriage came from a distance and stopped in front of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor. After the driver arrived at the destination, he quietly waited for the arrival of the guests.


    Soon, the driver saw the closed gate of the manor open in front of him, and he saw a slender, beautiful woman and three young girls.


    "Be careful on your way." Wu Yin said to Zhang Xiaohua and the three who were going home.


    "Okay, Miss Wu." The three little maids nodded, then carried the cakes that Wu Yin bought for them, and boarded the carriage they hired.


    Although it is daytime, it is not safe in the wild, so most people will go with them when they leave the city.


    After the three little maids hired the carriage to pick her up, they would travel with other carriages on the same road.


    Wu Yin watched the carriage that the three little maids were riding go away and disappeared at the end of the street in the distance before she turned around and returned to the manor.


    In the next few days, she was the only one at home, walking alone on the quiet gravel road, without the voice of the three little maids talking, feeling that the home was still very deserted.


    On the luxuriant tree, the birds standing on the branches looked at Wu Yin quietly, not daring to say a word, for fear of disturbing this terrifying human being, and then she was caught and roasted. eat.


    "You can call if you want, but keep your voice down." Wu Yin noticed that the birds were looking at her, turned her head to look at them, and said to them using her mental power.


    "twitter��"


    After being allowed, these birds, who were about to awaken to become alien beasts, immediately screamed in a low voice.


    There were more birdsong in the quiet manor, and the feeling of desertedness immediately dissipated a lot.


    Wu Yin came to the villa and jumped, jumping directly from the first floor to the balcony on the second floor.


    Lying down on the deck chair on the balcony, Wu Yin looked at the distant sun and thought about her thoughts.


    At this moment, more than 100 kilometers away from Tashi City, a group of 100 people are grooming in the forest.


    This group of more than a hundred people were more or less injured, and they were the remnants of the fangs organization.


    "How long will it take to get to Tashi City?" a member of the Fangs organization whispered.


    "It should be more than 100 kilometers away! We will be there at the latest the day after tomorrow. UU reading " The member of the Fangs organization with gauze wrapped around his hands heard the whispers of his companions, he thought for a while and replied arrive.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his companions who had been driving all night, and then walked to the location of the third elder of the fangs organization in the distance.


    "Elder, today there are several flying cavalry scouts flying over our heads." Said the member of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around his hands.


    "They may also suspect that we will go to Tashi City, so the closer we get to Tashi City, the more and more scouts of flying cavalry will be." said the third elder of the fangs organization.


    "Then we have to be more careful next..." said the member of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around his hands.


    "Yeah! But don''t be too nervous. We are all operating at night now. Those flying cavalry who detect us are ordinary, and it is not easy to find our traces..." said the third elder of the fangs organization.


    "Yeah." The members of the fangs organization with gauze wrapped around their hands nodded.


    ...

 Chapter 1763： : even smuggling (2

    After ten o''clock at night.


    A short figure jumped quickly above the roof of the building, looking down and looking down, you could see some people passing by occasionally on the road.


    The seven-colored flower that turned into a human appearance, according to the news reports I saw today, chose to act in the southern urban area of ??Rongcheng.


    The news reported that in the southern area of ??Rongcheng, the number of burglary cases was twice as high as that in other areas.


    Jumping quickly on the top of a dozen or 20 floors, not afraid of stepping on the air and falling from a height.


    Ten minutes later, the seven-color flower stopped on the roof of a twenty-five-story building.


    He stood on the edge of the roof, letting the cold wind of the night blow on him, and surveyed the surrounding situation.


    Three little sparrows descended from the sky and landed on the head and shoulders of the seven-colored flower.


    "How is it? Did you find the target?" Chisehua asked the three little sparrows.


    "Jittering...I didn''t find it!" said the third child of the sparrow.


    "Jia twitter... We walked around here just now, and we didn''t see anyone suspicious," said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jiacha... Could it be because a lot of people here were stolen some time ago, and those thieves went elsewhere to find a target to start with," said the boss of the sparrow.


    "There should be this possibility, but we will continue to look for it here. If there is no target, we will do it tonight, and we will move to other areas tomorrow night." Chisehua thought for a while, and said to the three little ones. said the sparrow.


    "Chat..." The three little sparrows nodded, then got up and flew away, continuing to look for targets in the southern area of ??Rongcheng.


    After the three little sparrows left, the seven-color flower took a look at the right side, then stepped on the bottom of his feet, jumped up as light as a swallow, and jumped to the roof dozens of meters away.


    ...


    At 10:30 at night, outside a villa complex in the southern district of Rongcheng, two sneaky guys appeared.


    One was 1.8 meters tall and wore a blue down jacket with a scar at the corner of his eye, while the other was 1.75 meters tall and wore a gray down jacket with a moustache on his mouth.


    The two came to the outside of the villa complex and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, they quickly approached the wall of the villa.


    After approaching the fence, the two men immediately took out two black bandit hats from their pockets, put them on their heads, and covered their faces.


    "one two Three��"


    After taking a few steps back, and then with a low voice, the man with a scar at the corner of his eye easily climbed over the fence and entered the villa complex.


    After he landed, he inspected the situation in the villa community, and then shouted to his companions outside the wall.


    "There''s no one in there, come in quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure climbed over the wall and fell into the villa complex, standing firmly beside the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    "Chat, you said no one! Isn''t there a security guard here?"


    The man with a moustache who had just turned over and entered the villa complex saw two figures coming together in the distance. He was scolded immediately, and then quickly hid behind the bushes ahead.


    When the man with a scar at the corner of his eye saw this, he immediately followed, and just like that, the two who sneaked into the villa complex, at first glance, did not look like good people and hid.


    Two security guards, one fat and one thin, with flashlights in their hands, patrolled casually, chatting about recent events.


    "Have you heard? A thief broke into the Huagui Community the day before yesterday and stole several families." The round-faced and chubby security guard said to his companion.


    "I heard that the family members who were stolen suffered a lot. The security guard who was on duty that day was fired immediately after the incident." The skinny security guard replied with a thin face.


    "They are so miserable. It''s about to be New Year''s Eve, and they were fired." said the chubby security guard with a round face.


    "Yeah! We have to be careful. There have been a lot of thieves recently, but don''t let them steal things from our neighborhood. We will also be fired..." The security guard with a thin face said.


    "Don''t worry! There are a lot of surveillance cameras in our community. If thieves dare to invade our community, we will find them all at once." The round-faced and chubby security guard said with a smile, full of confidence.


    "However, the captain is also worried that our community will be infiltrated by thieves. In the afternoon, he called the leader and said that he would install some more cameras." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body said.


    The two security guards were chatting while walking, passing by in front of a bunch of bushes, and the two wicked guys hiding behind the bushes held their breath and lay motionless on the grass.


    It wasn''t until the two security guards left that the two wicked guys dared to breathe.


    "Huh..." After taking a few deep breaths, the two wicked guys finally recovered their strength. If the two patrolling security guards left a little later, they would be suffocated.


    "Did you hear? The two security guards just said that there are a lot of cameras in this community." The man with a moustache said to his companion.


    "So what? No amount of cameras are of any use in front of my abilities." The man with a scar at the corner of his eye said confidently.


    "The families we investigated before went home in the early morning, more than an hour before they arrived home.


    Let''s get started! Get it done early, leave early..." said the man with a moustache on his mouth.


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye nodded, and then he began to cast his awakened ability.


    Mobilizing the spiritual energy in his body, a pale golden aura flashed across the hand of the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye raised his hand and patted his companion''s shoulder, and then patted his own shoulder.


    "Okay, it''s done, let''s go!" said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye after casting his power on his companion and himself.


    Afterwards, the two mischievous guys came out from behind the bushes and groped quietly, walking towards the villa they had investigated before.


    Along the way, these two mischievous guys were very alert to avoid the security guards patrolling at night, and after more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The villa in front of him was dark and dimly lit, and there was not a shred of light.


    At this time, the people in the house may have already slept, so there are no lights in the house, but these two wicked guys have investigated in advance. The host is a workaholic who works overtime every night and doesn''t come home until the early morning. .


    So now there are no lights in the villa, and before the early morning, the host''s family is not at home.


    The fence of the villa is very low. After all, the people living in this community are rich, and there are strict security guards. They patrol from time to time.


    There are cameras directly opposite the two wicked guys, but it is strange that in the surveillance in the security room, the picture displayed by this camera does not show these two wicked guys.


    It turned out that the awakened power of the man with a moustache on his mouth can prevent the person affected by the power from being photographed by the camera, and specifically restrain the camera.


    After the two men with bad intentions arrived at their destination, they immediately turned over and entered the villa.


    "Wow?"


    A husky raised by the owner noticed something moving in the yard and immediately got out of the dog hole.


    Looking at the two men wearing bandit hats, the Husky was puzzled.


    As for the fact that the target family raised a husky, the two mischievous guys also investigated in advance.


    When they saw this husky, the two mischievous guys didn''t panic. The man with a scar on the corner of his eye took out a plastic bag from his pocket, then opened the plastic bag, revealing a meat bones.


    After the Husky saw the meat and bones, he immediately looked away from the two people, looking like he was drooling.


    "Be good, don''t call."


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye waved the fleshy bone in his hand and threw it towards the Husky.


    Seeing the meat bone flying over, the husky immediately stepped forward to bite the meat bone, and then gnawed it.


    The two wicked guys just stood there, watching the husky eat the meat and bones quietly.


    The husky was eating the meat and bones, and it was eating vigorously. Suddenly, its movements slowed down and then remained motionless.


    If you look closely at it, you will see that it is dozing off.


    Obviously, the meat bone thrown by the man with a scar at the corner of his eye was drugged, causing the husky who ate the meat bone to fall asleep immediately after eating a few bites of meat.


    When the two mischievous guys saw this stupid dog falling asleep, they laughed secretly in their hearts, then bypassed the sleeping husky and walked to the front door of the villa.


    Arriving at the door of the villa, the man with a scar in the corner of his eye glanced at his companion, who nodded and took out the lock-opening tool from his pocket.


    In less than half a minute, the man with a moustache on his mouth opened the door of the villa with his own unlocking tool.


    So, these two wicked guys walked into the villa swaggeringly.


    "I''ll go to the second floor to look for valuables, you can look for it on the first floor." The man with a scar at the corner of his eye said to his companion, and then quickly walked to the second floor of the villa.


    It has been more than an hour, and now he has entered the villa, so the man with a moustache on his mouth is not in a hurry. He rummaged around on the first floor of the villa and found some valuable handicrafts.


    "Grumbling..."


    Suddenly a little hungry, the man with a moustache on his mouth thought for a while, came to the kitchen, and opened the owner''s refrigerator.


    There are a lot of ingredients in sight, but he can''t cook and eat raw food now, so he took out a microwaveable food from the refrigerator.


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye rummaged through the study on the second floor and found a lot of cash and gold and silver jewelry.


    Then he found a safe in the bedroom. Through some methods, he opened the safe and found that there were a lot of spiritual stones in the safe, and he was instantly happy.


    After collecting everything, he found items worth five million.


    Put everything into a sackcloth bag, and then quickly go downstairs to find your companion.


    As soon as he arrived on the first floor, the man with a scar at the corner of his eye smelled a scent wafting from the direction of the kitchen.


    "???"


    A series of question marks appeared on the head of the man with a scar at the corner of his eyes. He quickly walked towards the kitchen, and then he saw his companion eating a plate of microwave roasted duck.


    "What the **** are you doing?" The man with a scar at the corner of his eye couldn''t help but curse when he saw his companion who was eating.


    When he scolded, he felt that his voice was too loud again, and quickly closed his mouth, then turned his head to look out the window, and found that there was no security passing by, so he looked at his companion viciously.


    "I''m a little hungry, so I found something to eat..." The man with a moustache said with a smile, "Would you like to have some too?"


    "Fuck, I''ve already found all the valuables, don''t eat them, let''s go!" said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    "Good." Knowing that his companion was a little angry because of what he was eating, the man with a moustache on his mouth didn''t insist. He quickly pinched a duck leg with his fingers, and picked up his own collection while eating. arrived, and then left the villa with his companions.


    After coming out of the villa, the two men with bad intentions walked quickly to the side of the fence.


    When they passed by the sleepy husky, there was a sound of footsteps coming from a distance, which made the two people who were about to climb over the wall immediately stop and hide behind the wall.


    "After patrolling this circle, we didn''t find anything. Did you see anything unusual over there?" The round-faced and chubby security guard reported to his companion on the walkie-talkie.


    The security guard on duty in the monitoring room heard his colleague''s report, and he immediately returned, "No, everything is normal, you can come back."


    After listening to the response of the companion in the monitoring room, the round-faced and chubby security guard turned his head and said to the thin and thin security guard, "Everything is fine, let''s go back!"


    "Hey, why do I smell roast duck?" The security guard with a thin body and a thin face suddenly said.


    "Yeah, where did the smell of roast duck come from?" Being reminded by his companion, the round-faced and chubby security guard also smelled it.


    And the two wicked guys who were only separated by a wall from the two security guards heard the words of the two security guards, and their heartbeats quickly accelerated.


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye turned to look at the unfinished roast duck leg held by his companion. The man with a moustache on his mouth immediately stuffed the unfinished roast duck leg into his mouth.


    "Strange, the smell is gone," said the skinny security guard with few flesh on his face. He sniffed his nose again and found that the smell of roast duck had indeed disappeared.


    ...

 Chapter 1764： : The trend is over (2

    "Maybe we are too hungry! We have an illusion, let''s go, we will finish the task as soon as possible, and then go back to the duty room to order some supper." The round-faced and chubby security guard said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the two security guards passed by in front of the villa and walked to the location of the security room.


    When the two security guards left, the two wicked guys hiding behind the villa''s fence breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It was almost revealed." The man with a scar at the corner of his eye glared at his companion, and the man with a moustache quickly apologized, then licked the unfinished roast duck leg in his mouth and threw the bones in the Next to the sleeping husky.


    The two mischievous guys waited for about two or three minutes, and after confirming that the two security guards were completely gone, they immediately took the stolen items and left the villa over the wall.


    Walking furtively, bypassing many dangerous places where security guards may be encountered, they came to the wall that had previously entered the villa complex.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the villa community, the man with a scar at the corner of his eye and the man with a moustache on his mouth were very happy.


    Just as they were about to go over the wall again with the stolen items, something strange happened to them.


    The two reached for the burlap sack containing the stolen items, only to find that they didn''t.


    "What''s the matter?" The man with a scar at the corner of his eye exerted strength on his hand, and found that the burlap bag that could have been lifted easily remained motionless.


    The man with a moustache on his mouth lowered his head and glanced at it. With the help of the dim yellow light from the street lamps in the distance, he saw circles of vines wrapped around the sackcloth that could not be lifted.


    It is precisely because these vines are tightly wrapped around the sackcloth belt that they cannot be dragged.


    "Strange, where did so many vines come from?" The man with a moustache on his mouth stretched out his hand to pull the vines wrapped around the sackcloth bag. The man with a scar at the corner of his eye saw it and reached out to pull it.


    After the two cleaned up the vines wrapped around the sackcloth bag, they continued to prepare to climb over the wall and escape from the community. As a result, they lifted the bag hard and found that the bag could no longer be lifted.


    Looking down, I found that the sackcloth bag that had removed the vines was entangled by the vines again.


    "???"


    Seeing this, the man with a scar at the corner of his eye and the man with a moustache on his mouth were both stunned. Their faces were full of question marks. They were puzzled at first, and then their faces became solemn.


    Clear the vines once, and then the vines appear again. Even a fool can know that these vines are somewhat abnormal.


    "The situation is not right, we don''t want anything, let''s leave here immediately." The man with a scar at the corner of his eye thought for a moment, and then said to his companion.


    The man with a moustache on his mouth heard the man with a scar at the corner of his eye saying not to steal the things, and he became anxious, "What are you kidding? If you have finally stolen things, if you say you don''t want them, then you don''t want them!"


    "Idiot, can''t you understand the current situation? This is because there are practitioners who are messing with us in the dark! If we don''t leave, we will be finished..."


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye cursed angrily when he saw the man with a mustache on his mouth, coveting the stolen money.


    Compared with his own safety, he cares less about money.


    After all, as long as people are still there, there will be opportunities to make money in the future. If people are caught, they will have to eat for many years in the future.


    "Uh..." The man with a moustache on his mouth woke up instantly when he heard the reminder of the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    Then he said unwillingly, "We finally stole so many things. Although the whole bag can''t be taken away, we can also take some valuables with us!"


    After he finished speaking, he opened the pocket of the burlap bag, reached in and took out a few valuables.


    When the man with a scar on the corner of his eye saw this, he also opened the bag and reached out to take a few valuables.


    Just when the two wicked guys were about to leave the villa community with a little money over the wall.


    They just stretched out their hands on the fence and were about to turn over to go out, but two vines slammed out of the grass beside them, entangling their feet, and entangling them so tightly that they couldn''t turn over and go out.


    "groove��"


    Because their feet were entangled, the two were lying on the fence with their hands on the wall, their bodies were hanging in the air, they couldn''t go up, and they couldn''t go down, and they suddenly cursed.


    At this time, they were extremely sure that there were cultivators messing with them in the dark.


    After scolding, their hearts immediately rejoiced, not knowing what to do.


    "What do we do now?" The man with a moustache on his mouth turned to look at his companion and asked anxiously.


    "What else can I do now? Let go!" said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    "Let go now? Isn''t that going to be bruised and bruised?" said the man with a moustache on his mouth.


    "Then what do you want? If you don''t let go, you''ll be stuck in mid-air?


    Our physical strength can''t last long. It''s better to let go and fall a little earlier, and then find a way to untangle the vines tied to our feet. Only in this way can we have a chance to escape. '' said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    The man with a moustache on his mouth thought for a while, nodded, and then he was the first to let go.


    "boom."


    "Ouch."


    The man with a moustache on his mouth who fell heavily on the ground let out a scream, and then a figure fell down beside him, it was his companion.


    The two thieves with bad intentions fell to death, but they knew that if they continued to call, they would attract the security guards in the villa community, so they quickly closed their mouths, and then reached out to untie the vines tied to their feet.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Just as the two wicked thieves went to untie the vines tangled around their feet, there was a loud movement in the grass around them.


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye immediately stopped the movement of his hand when he heard the sound.


    Then, turning his head to look sideways, his companion, the man with a moustache on his mouth, did the same.


    Then, two thieves with bad intentions saw a scene that almost made them cry in surprise.


    I saw one after another vines crawling out of the grass, like green pythons, crawling towards them.


    "Friends hiding in the dark, everyone has no grievances in the past, and no grudges recently, there is no need to do this!!" The man with a scar at the corner of his eye shouted hurriedly, and he didn''t care about his own shouting, which would be heard by the security guards arrive.


    "Yeah! My friend, we can give you all the things we stole, please let me go!" The man with a moustache on his forehead and sweaty mouth shouted nervously.


    "Snapped."


    "what!"


    The two thieves who sneaked into the community to steal had just finished speaking, and the vines that were crawling towards them quickly pulled towards them.


    The sturdy vines whipped on the body, immediately splitting the skin of the person, causing the man with a scar on the corner of his eye and the man with a moustache to let out a shrill scream.


    After hitting these two people, one person and one whip, these vines quickly entangled the two guys.


    At the same time, two vines penetrated into the pockets of the two people, took out their wallets, and threw them outside the fence.


    After the wallet landed, two figures flew down from the tall building across the street, quickly picked up the two wallets, and flew away.


    The seven-color flower standing on the roof of the ten-story building, looking at the two little sparrows that flew back with their wallets in their mouths, stretched out their hands.


    The eldest and second eldest sparrows put the purse they picked up in the hands of the seven-colored flower, and then landed on its shoulders.


    "Jiacha...let''s see how much money is in the wallet." The third sparrow standing above his head urged.


    After searching for a long time tonight, I finally found two targets that I can start with. Not only the three sparrow brothers, but even the seven-colored flowers are looking forward to this harvest.


    Although there is still a lot of cash in the secret base of these four little guys, and they are not short of money now, but this kind of labor and reap the rewards, they still look forward to it.


    "Yes, these two guys didn''t expect to have so much cash in their wallets." Qisehua turned over the wallets of the two thieves and found a total of 1,200 yuan in cash. Compared with the past, this time The harvest is still possible.


    After all, it is very convenient to pay by mobile phone now, and fewer and fewer people use cash. It is very rare to receive such a thousand dollars in cash.


    Just when the four little guys were happy to receive more than a thousand dollars in cash, the two thieves in the corners of their eyes, bound by vines, looked at the sky blankly.


    "It seems to be the screams coming from here..." The round-faced and fat security guard held a flashlight in his hand and pointed at the dim grass while saying to his companions.


    "Suddenly making such a scream at night is very scary. Could it be that the owner was bitten by a snake in the grass?"


    The skinny security guard with few flesh on his face said, and he couldn''t help having a cold war after speaking, because he was more afraid of snakes.


    "What nonsense, there has never been a snake in our community." The round-faced and chubby security guard didn''t think about this.


    However, after being reminded by his companion, he was also a little scared, and then he stopped immediately when he wanted to go into the grass to look for something.


    "Has it never appeared before?" asked the security guard with a thin face and a thin body.


    After all, he has only been here for half a year, and the round-faced and chubby security guard has been working here for two or three years.


    "Yes, I have been working here for almost three years, and I have never heard of snakes in the community..." The round-faced and fat security guard said firmly.


    "It didn''t exist before, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist now!" The security guard with a thin face and a thin body muttered softly.


    The man with a scar on the corner of his eye and his accomplices who were bound by the body heard the voices of the two security guards. Their heartbeats continued to accelerate, and suddenly there was light coming towards them, and they held their breath.


    Now that they are in this situation, it can be said that it is impossible to escape, but before they are discovered by the security, they still hold the last glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, it backfired! Although the two security guards were afraid of snakes in the grass, they did not dare to go inside.


    But thinking that they are doing this job, if they don''t figure it out now, they will be found out by their superiors later, but they will be fired, so they dare to explore in the dim grass.


    As a result, they just took a dozen steps forward when they saw two figures lying in the grass. Taking a closer look, they found that they were two people with vines bound all over their bodies. Both security guards were taken aback.


    After calming down their excitement a little, they walked forward, illuminating the two figures bound by vines with the flashlights in their hands, and found that there was movement on the two people, which was not the very bad situation they thought. .


    "What''s the matter with these two people? How could they be tied up?" said the thin security guard with few flesh on his face.


    Then he went forward to help them untie it, and at this time, his companion, the round-faced and fat security guard immediately stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" The security guard with a thin face and a thin body asked puzzledly. The round-faced and chubby security guard did not explain, but took a picture of the flashlight in his hand to the grass beside him.


    The security guard with a thin face and a thin body looked at the place where the flashlight of the round face and fat security guard was shining, and found two sackcloth bags in front of the fence, and some shiny things were scattered on the ground.


    It was the spirit stone. The spirit stone that the two thieves stole before fell off the wall and fell out of their pockets. Now it is illuminated by the light, reflecting a dazzling light.


    "Chat, these two guys are thieves." The thin security guard with few flesh on his face immediately reacted when he saw something on the ground, and then let out an exclamation.


    "It should be. In the middle of the night, no householder will come to this place with a sackcloth bag with valuables." The round-faced and fat security guard said.


    The man lying on the ground with a scar at the corner of his eye and the man with a moustache on his mouth looked desperate when they saw that the situation was over.


    They slowly closed their eyes, waiting for the two security guards to contact their superiors, and then called the security guard.


    No, they are not security guards, they are practitioners, and the case of practitioners is to be handed over to investigators.


    The thought of the investigators coming to take them away later, the two thieves with bad intentions immediately trembled.


    "Hey, captain, we have a major discovery here..." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body took off the walkie-talkie pinned to his chest and called his leader.


    "What major discovery?" The security captain who was watching the surveillance in the monitoring room, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not know that there was a burglary in the community, and it was still leisurely.


    "We found two thieves in the grass who stole from the community. They stole the property of an unknown tenant." said the security guard with a thin face and a thin body.


    "What, what did you say?" The security captain was stunned when he heard the words, and then he reacted immediately, jumped up from the chair, and asked anxiously.


    "Captain, I said that we found two thieves, and this thief also stole the property of an unknown household." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body repeated.


    "Where''s the person? Has the person caught it?" The leader of the report asked frightened with cold sweat on his forehead.


    After all, if this kind of thing happens, if the thief is allowed to run away, he can just wrap up the bed and leave tomorrow.


    "Caught."


    "Huh... that''s fine, I''ll go look for you now." After the security captain finished speaking, he immediately rushed out of the monitoring room with someone.


    ...

 Chapter 1765： : The battle between you and me (2

    The seven-color flower standing on the roof looked into the distance, watching what was happening in the corner of the villa complex, nodded slightly, and then left the place with its three little friends.


    "Jitter... Seven-colored flower, where are we going next?" asked the sparrow boss.


    "Go for a walk near the park in front. At this time, something is easy to happen near the park. It will be easier for us to find a target." Qisehua said very experienced.


    The three sparrow brothers nodded, then flew up from the shoulders and heads of the seven-colored flowers, and flew to the location of the park to inquire about the situation.


    Under the hazy night, a short figure jumped quickly on the roof and headed for the park in the distance.


    In front of him, three little sparrows kept climbing and flying, and disappeared into the night after a while.


    ...


    On the endless sea, a bright full moon, high hanging flowers in the sky, the dark night sky is like a piece of gauze dyed with ink, dotted with many twinkling stars, like diamonds.


    The silver-white moonlight shone on the deep sea, and the undulating sea shone with hazy brilliance.


    "Whoa!"


    Under the night, the deep sea suddenly churned up with a huge wave. Looking at the place where the movement occurred, you could see a blue figure swimming in the sea.


    In the evening, the ice blue flood dragon hunted in the sea as in the past.


    After eating a feast in the sea, the ice blue Jiao, who was full and full, swam leisurely in the sea for a while.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to go home." Bing Lan Jiao looked up at the bright moon hanging in the sky, and then prepared to swim to the location of the island.


    And at this moment, a black shadow quickly approached him.


    Binglan Jiao, who was about to go home, felt something approaching him. He was stunned for a moment. When he turned around and was about to look behind him, he heard a clatter, and a huge figure jumped out of the sea.


    Under the moonlight, the figure jumping out of the sea was clearly visible. It was a great white shark.


    Moreover, it is a great white shark that has awakened into a strange beast. Its body length is more than twice that of an ordinary great white shark, and it is similar to the body length of the Ice Blue Flood Dragon, but its body is stronger than the Ice Blue Flood Dragon.


    The great white shark, which opened its **** mouth, bit towards the ice blue flood dragon.


    In the face of the attack of the great white shark, the ice blue Jiao quickly ducked to the side.


    "boom."


    The great white shark that fluttered in the air fell heavily into the sea, setting off a huge wave more than ten meters high.


    It quickly turned back and continued to attack the ice blue flood dragon.


    Facing the attack of the great white shark, the Bing Lan Jiao''s face was not as relaxed as it used to be, because this great white shark had the same psychic fluctuations as it did.


    Yes, the great white shark that attacked the Ice Blue Flood Dragon was an alien beast with mid-level strength.


    The great white shark that jumped out of the water again rushed towards the ice blue Jiao.


    With his dexterous movements, Bing Lan Jiao once again turned sideways to avoid the attack, and when the opponent swooped in the air, he swung his tail and slapped the body of the great white shark.


    "boom."


    The tail of the ice blue flood dragon whipped out, setting off a huge wave, and it whipped firmly on the body of the great white shark that could not dodge.


    The great white shark that was hit, like being hit by a heavy truck, flew out of the water like a cannonball. in the water.


    "Boom..."


    The huge waves that were set off patted backwards, and the sound came from a long distance.


    After one blow sent the enemy flying, Bing Lan Jiao narrowed his eyes and quickly chased after him.


    The beast of the great white shark, who was hit a little dizzy, shook his head a few times, then came to his senses, and saw the strange beast of the great white shark rushing towards him, he immediately opened his huge mouth and let out a roar.


    "Roar��"


    The shock wave was emitted from the big mouth of the great white shark, and directly punched a concave arc-shaped tunnel on the water surface in front of him.


    The Ice Blue Jiao, who launched an attack on the great white shark, was unable to dodge effectively under the attack of the power this time, and was attacked by the shock wave from the opponent.


    "boom."


    Previously, the great white shark was kicked out by the ice blue flood dragon, and it flew several dozen meters in a row before it stopped.


    This time, the ice blue flood dragon that was hit by the shock wave reproduced the situation of the great white shark being hit just now. The body was hit and flew out, and then hit a lot of water floats and smashed into the water.


    The shock wave hit the Ice Blue Flood Dragon and didn''t cause much damage to it, it just made it look like gold stars.


    After shaking it a few times, the head of the ice blue flood dragon regained its clarity, and then it also used its own abilities.


    The psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the third stage radiated from the body of the ice blue flood dragon. The air around him quickly cooled down, and nearly a hundred sharp ice cones with a length of one meter condensed on the sea.


    After getting ready, with a thought of Ice Blue Flood Dragon, the hundreds of ice cones created, like bows and arrows, quickly shrouded the great white shark alien beast.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    The dense icicles reflected a hazy glow in the moonlight, they ripped through the air, and a piercing roar suddenly appeared on the sea.


    The great white shark alien saw that the dense ice cones covered an area, because the speed was too fast, so he could not dodge effectively, so he used his ability again, opened his mouth and roared at the incoming ice cone.


    "Roar��"


    The shock wave was not sprayed out in a columnar shape like before, but was swept out in a fan shape, directly smashing all the incoming ice cones in mid-air.


    The shattered ice cones turned into tiny pieces of ice, like a hailstorm, falling into the sea with a crackling sound.


    Binglan Jiao saw that his ability attack failed, and used the same method again to launch another wave of attacks, but the great white shark strange beast saw this and also used his own ability to crack it.


    In this way, in this part of this sea area, there are two alien beasts with the middle stage of the third stage.


    Half an hour later, the great white shark discovered that although the attack momentum of the ice blue flood dragon had weakened, it was still much higher than its own attack frequency. It knew that the other party''s psychic power was richer than its own, so it was a very wise choice. retreat.


    "Don''t let me see you again." Before retreating, the great white shark said harshly to the ice blue flood dragon, then plunged into the sea and quickly swam into the deep sea. After a while, it disappeared.


    Seeing the great white shark leaving, Bing Lan Jiao did not catch up, let alone continue to fight, how long will it take to decide the winner and loser, to chase and kill the opponent, it will definitely chase to the depths of the sea.


    Knowing that his current strength is still not able to walk sideways in the sea, so let go of the opponent for the time being, and later his strength will become stronger. If you can still meet it, you must take its life and make it become own food


    "This guy has delayed a lot of time for me to go home. Next, I have to speed up and go home..." Bing Lan Jiao muttered to himself in his heart, then identified the direction and moved quickly.


    ...


    On the isolated island in the sea, some human beings with weapons could be seen patrolling.


    Not long ago, a night patrolman encountered a very terrifying beast while going to the toilet, which made the night patrolman a little nervous and increased the number of patrols.


    Later, the superior leader of the Purple Orchid Organization called and asked to lift the alert level of the enhanced patrol, saying that the alien beast he saw would not bring danger to everyone. As for the reason, the superior leader did not say.


    However, the superior leaders have spoken, and these people below them naturally have to obey, and then the alert level of the night patrol has changed back to its original state.


    However, those who are patrolling at night now dare not go to the toilet alone.


    Two purple orchid patrol officers passed by a reef stall and disappeared into the woods in the distance. Not long after they left, a huge head stuck out in the rough sea.


    "They''ve gone far." Bing Lanjiao sensed the two purple orchid patrolmen who were far away, and then climbed towards the shore.


    Before going home, let your body dry, otherwise the lab will get water spots everywhere.


    After the Ice Blue Flood Dragon came ashore, he stayed in the forest for a while. After the water on his body was dry, he opened the space channel and drilled in.


    Although it was past eleven o''clock at night, the laboratory was still brightly lit. Fan Xiyun, who was making a spiritual tool on the experimental bench, sensed the fluctuation of spiritual energy in the laboratory.


    It didn''t look back because it knew that it was the Ice Blue Jiao that went out to eat.


    The space channel opened by Ice Blue Jiao appeared in the corner of the laboratory. When it climbed out of the space channel, it immediately closed the space channel.


    Looking at Fan Xiyun who was still working, Bing Lanjiao crawled over, then straightened up, quietly watching Fan Xiyun''s operation.


    Although it couldn''t understand Fan Xiyun''s operation at all, it still watched with relish, making it seem like he understood.


    It was not until twelve o''clock at night that Fan Xiyun was busy with the work at hand.


    The new generation of defensive magic tools made from the scales of the ice blue flood dragon was completed. The ice blue flood dragon, who had been watching quietly, saw the defensive magic tool in Fan Xiyun''s hand and asked.


    "Mama, what level of attack can your newly made defensive magic weapon be able to defend against now?"


    "I have been able to defend the second-order peak practitioners with all their strength. After I record all the data of this new generation of defensive spiritual tools, and then make improvements, the next generation of defensive spiritual tools can be developed." Fan Xiyun smiled. said.


    "Mama, your production progress is very fast! It''s not long before you can create a second-order peak defense spiritual tool." Bing Lanjiao said.


    "It''s okay, I''m not very satisfied with this progress!" Fan Xiyun said, and then she activated the diamond crystal in her hand.


    Pale golden aura bloomed in her hand, and the defensive spiritual tool that absorbed Fan Xiyun''s spiritual energy immediately emitted a faint light.


    Immediately afterwards, the spiritual tool trembled, and then with the thought in Fan Xiyun''s heart, a circular ice shield condensed and formed in front of her.


    Compared with the defensive magic weapon made before, although the appearance of this round ice shield looks exactly the same, its internal structure has been optimized.


    "Come and attack this shield." Fan Xiyun said to the Bing Lan Jiao who was looking at the ice shield.


    "Oh." Bing Lan Jiao nodded, then opened his mouth and took a bite at the Frost Bing Shield.


    "Crack."


    The ice shield, which can defend against the attacks of second-order peak cultivators, was bitten by the ice blue flood dragon at once.


    The destroyed ice shield instantly fell apart, and the rhombus crystal in Fan Xiyun''s hand immediately became dim.


    Once this defensive magic weapon is broken by the enemy, it will lose its effect. If you want to activate it again, you need to wait for a day.


    "Your teeth are still so powerful!" Fan Xiyun didn''t feel depressed because the defensive spiritual tool was broken, because this was all she expected. She looked at the ice blue dragon with ice cubes in her mouth. laughed.


    "Kacha, Kacha." Biting the ice cubes in his mouth to pieces and swallowing them into his stomach, Bing Lan Jiao raised his head and said triumphantly, "Yes, my teeth are amazing."


    After today''s experiment ended, Fan Xiyun was about to go back to the resting place to sleep. She patted Binglan Jiao''s head, then came to sit down at her desk, put the defensive magic tool she just made in the drawer, and turned off the computer .


    When she was about to leave the laboratory, she suddenly stopped and asked the Binglan Jiao who climbed to the corner to sleep.


    "You came back more than half an hour late today. Did something happen in the sea?"


    Binglan Jiao, who was about to sleep, nodded and said after hearing Fan Xiyun''s inquiry.


    "Just now I finished my meal in the sea, and when I was about to come back, I encountered an attack from a strange beast. After fighting with it for more than half an hour, it finally lost and escaped, and then I came back."


    "That alien beast can fight you for half an hour. It seems that your strength is about the same as yours!" Fan Xiyun said.


    "Yeah." Bing Lan Jiao nodded, "But if I continue to fight, it will die in my hands, because my spiritual energy and physical strength are still relatively abundant, it can''t consume me at all."


    "If you encounter this situation again in the future, you can''t fight if you don''t. After all, there are stronger alien beasts in the sea. If the stronger alien beasts find out that you are fighting, then you will be in danger." Fan Xiyun said.


    After listening to Fan Xiyun''s suggestion, Bing Lanjiao thought about it carefully, and then felt that what Mama said was very reasonable.


    Fan Xiyun chatted with Bing Lanjiao a few words, and then left the laboratory.


    When the Bing Lan Jiao was left alone in the laboratory, it immediately lay down and went to sleep, but in its mind it recalled the previous scene of fighting the great white shark in the sea.


    "If I were stronger, the guy who attacked me wouldn''t have a chance to escape." Bing Lan Jiao muttered to himself, and then gradually fell asleep.


    ...

 Chapter 1766： : unusual rainstorm (2

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my ability leisure life!


    Spirit world.


    The next morning.


    The wind was howling, and the trees outside the window were occasionally rustled.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain slowly opened his eyes, turned his head to look at the window, and saw that the sky outside was gloomy.


    He got up and got out of bed, opened the door and walked out. At this time in the past, the sun had just risen from the sky, and the golden sunlight would shine on the newly established supply point.


    Today, however, the sky is obscured by dark gray clouds, and you cannot see where the sun is.


    Just as the handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the sky in the distance, the door of the room next to him also opened, and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead walked out.


    "Morning!" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at his friend and said hello with a smile.


    "You got up so early today!" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain responded.


    "I heard the loud noises coming from the window, I can''t sleep even if I want to!" said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, looking at the rustling tree in the distance.


    "Hey, it''s going to rain heavily today." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said, looking at the very bad weather today.


    "Yeah, but there should be no problem with our position," said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "Hope it! If the flash flood caused by a heavy rain destroys the supply point, it will still be a big blow to everyone''s morale..." said the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    Just as the two pig-headed captains were chatting, the pig-headed warriors who were sleeping in the house also woke up one after another. Then they came out of the house, started to wash, and then prepared breakfast this morning.


    After a while, when the pig-headed warriors were preparing breakfast, the dark clouds covering the sky became a little dark, the gray clouds became dark, and then the wind from time to time became stronger and stronger.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain soon. Everyone, hurry up and prepare breakfast. After eating, go to the house to hide from the rain..." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the weather that was getting worse and worse. the subordinates said.


    "Yes, Captain." The pig-headed warriors nodded, and then speeded up the preparation of breakfast.


    Soon, the simple breakfast was prepared, and the pig-headed warriors who were queuing to receive the breakfast quickly finished the breakfast after receiving the breakfast.


    After everyone washed the dishes and chopsticks after breakfast, the clouds in the sky became completely pitch black, and the light became dim. It was obviously early in the morning, but it felt like the sun was about to go down in the evening. senses.


    Gradually, in the middle of the day, all the pig-headed soldiers returned to their residences under the instructions of the handsome pig-headed man logistics captain.


    "Boom..."


    An earth-shattering thunder sounded, and the dazzling silver-white electric light swam in the dark clouds, like a big tree with branches and leaves, illuminating the entire sky.


    The pig-headed warriors who hid in the house huddled together, watching the thunder that kept flashing outside the house, all of them were a little frightened.


    "Boom..."


    Afraid of what was coming, the constant flashing thunder in the sky suddenly fell from the sky and hit a tall tree at the door of the pig-headed warrior''s supply point.


    The terrifying thunder directly split the tree in half and ignited it, turning it into a blazing torch.


    "Fortunately, we removed all the big trees in the camp. Otherwise, in such a thunderstorm, it is easy to attract thunder to hit the big trees and cause fires in the camp."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead who stayed in the same room with his friend said.


    "Yeah! When I was in the forest, I was most afraid of thunderstorms." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain nodded and said.


    Just as the pig-headed warriors watched the weather outside the house getting worse and worse, raindrops fell from the sky.


    The rain that was about to fall for a long time finally fell, and the pea-sized raindrops fell from the sky, splashing water on the ground.


    At first the sound of the rain was pattering, but soon it became clattering.


    The gusty wind and drizzle turned into a hurricane.


    The creek that was originally not far from the pig-headed man''s supply point, because of the heavy rain, the water surged rapidly, and the creek quickly turned into a small river.


    If you pull up the field of vision, you can find that this heavy rain is not simple.


    This heavy rain enveloped the entire forest, and at this moment every place in the forest was disturbed by the heavy rain.


    The rain that fell from the sky fell to the ground and was absorbed by the earth, but soon, the earth reached its limit and could no longer absorb the rain.


    Then the rainwater on the ground flowed everywhere, from high to low, and finally joined together to form a flood.


    The flood raged in the forest, and some animals that had no time to dodge were immediately swallowed by the flood and drifted away.


    Unlucky hit the big tree and died on the spot. Some creatures who wanted to live struggled desperately.


    Even a powerful alien beast, in the face of such a natural disaster, is still the same as an ordinary creature, without any resistance.


    A wild boar alien with a middle-stage cultivation base, its body is two meters long. Originally he was going to run to a high place, but his feet slipped and rolled directly into the flood, and then he could no longer be able to. Climbed out of the water.


    Wrapped in the turbid flood, his body quickly drifted into the distance, hitting the trees continuously until he was lost.


    "The creek in the distance turned into a small river, and the width of the river continued to expand, and it came to our camp." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead watched the changes in the water replenishment point in the distance. , said.


    "I see, we have to do something, the river is overflowing, and entering the supply point will destroy all the houses we built." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said.


    Afterwards, the two pig-headed captains discussed it, and immediately called out the pig-headed soldiers who were sheltering from the rain in the room, and began to build a waterproof dam around the supply point.


    The torrential rain continued to pour rain on the ground.


    The development of the matter was just as the two pig-headed captains thought, if they did not come out to build the waterproof dam, the rising water would flood their newly-built supply point.


    Now in this bad weather, if the supply point is destroyed by the rising river water, then they can only spend the night in the rain tonight, which is very dangerous...


    Of course, you can also go to the nearby caves for shelter from the rain, but in such bad weather, mudslides are prone to occur.


    "Everyone work harder, the dam is built, we can go back to the house to rest." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain put a stone on the stone wall, and then encouraged the pig-headed soldiers who were doing the same thing. arrive.


    "Yes, captain." The pig-headed warriors responded in unison, speeding up their movements, finding wood and stones from various places to pile them up, and then attaching the piled stone walls with soil.


    In such a stormy day, after the soil is attached, it will soon be washed down, and at this time, it is necessary to rely on abilities to strengthen it.


    Some pig-headed warriors who had awakened their special abilities used their abilities to make the soil and the stones stick together tightly, so that they could not be washed away by the rain, making the piled stones become a solid waterproof dam.


    When the pig-headed warriors built the waterproof dam, the stream in the distance turned into a small river, and then quickly rose and spread, reaching the dam they built.


    The turbulent water flow constantly hit the dam, making a huge noise.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Seeing that the water is still rising, the pig-headed warriors who originally thought that after the dam was built, they could go back to the house to rest, knew that this was unlikely.


    "It''s raining too much, and the river is constantly rising. Our waterproof dams must be raised higher..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face gave an order, and the pig-headed warriors immediately went to find various materials. Reinforce the dam.


    "It''s bad weather, it looks like this, the heavy rain shouldn''t stop easily, we''re busy today."


    The pig-headed captain who carried a huge piece of wood from a distance and had a brown birthmark on his forehead, put the material on the ground, and said to his friend who was commanding on the spot.


    "Yeah! We have to continuously reinforce the dam. If the dam is washed away, we can only spend the night in the rain tonight." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain responded to his friend.


    Then, he instructed two pig-headed warriors to put the big log brought by his friend to the designated place.


    Just as the pig-headed warriors were struggling to guard their supply points, the same thing was going on in the temporary human strongholds dozens of kilometers away from them. ��


    The rain poured down, and a temporary human stronghold built not far from the lake was suffering a huge crisis at the moment.


    The heavy rain in the forest quickly created several floods in the forest.


    The water flows to the low places, and these floods flow rapidly towards the low places, and then pour into some lakes. While replenishing the lakes, the area of ??the lakes also expands rapidly.


    The temporary human strongholds built by the lake are facing the danger of being submerged by the lake due to the continuous expansion of the area of ??the lake.


    In order to prevent the temporary base from being engulfed by the lake, everyone had to come out and build a waterproof dam around the temporary base.


    If only investigators are stationed at this temporary stronghold, they don''t need to build dams, they can retreat and find a place to shelter from the rain.


    But now in this temporary stronghold, in addition to the investigators, there are many construction teams and some equipment for road construction.


    In this bad weather, it is raining heavily outside, leaving with equipment and construction team personnel, it is easy to be dangerous.


    Therefore, now we can only build dams to protect the temporary stronghold from being submerged by the rising lake water.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, there is a gap over there, and it has to be filled immediately." Someone saw a gap in the dam and immediately shouted. Wang Chao, who heard the shout, carried several bags of sand and ran over quickly. Close the gap.


    Ji Xiaoxiao did not participate in the task of carrying sandbags, but stood in the center of the stronghold and used her powers to weaken the rain from the sky, making the rain in the stronghold smaller.


    Taking advantage of the time when the rain was getting smaller, everyone in the stronghold immediately reinforced the dams they built.


    After more than two hours of work, everyone worked together to build a two-meter-high waterproof dam for the temporary stronghold.


    After the waterproof dam was built, the investigators jumped up, jumped on the dam and looked out, only to see the rising lake water in the distance, submerged in front of the dam, and rose to a position of about half a meter.


    "It seems that I can''t sleep well tonight." Wang Chao said to Cheng Ling beside him.


    "I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep! In this situation, if there is a problem with the dam while sleeping, all of us will be submerged in water." Cheng Ling said.


    "I feel that the dam needs to be higher." Sun Bin said.


    "Yeah, I also feel the same way, while Ji Xiaoxiao can continue to use his abilities to reduce the rain, let''s raise the dam a little more!" Wang Chao said.


    The surrounding investigators nodded one after another, and then immediately started again, raising the two-meter-high embankment by another one meter. ��


    "Boom..."


    The rain poured down without any intention of stopping. From early in the morning until noon, the rain not only did not weaken, but it had a tendency to increase. This situation made all creatures in the forest face a huge crisis.


    In the pig-headed man''s supply point, the pig-headed man warriors who fought hard all morning have built the dam strong enough, and can finally go back to the house to have a good rest.


    After soaking in the rain for several hours, even though these pig-headed warriors were cultivators, their bodies couldn''t bear it.


    Once back in the house, many pig-headed warriors collapsed directly to the ground, then closed their eyes and took a nap.


    "Everyone, let''s eat some dry food at noon! Then have a good rest. The heavy rain from today will not stop our danger." said the soldiers.


    "Really, nothing good has happened recently..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead wiped the rain on his face and said to his friend.


    "It''s all like this. When luck is bad, bad things happen one after another." said the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man.


    Then he opened a cabinet from the corner of his room, took out some marinated jerky, and invited his friends to eat it together.


    "The rainy season hasn''t arrived yet! It feels strange that such a heavy rain suddenly fell in the forest." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead took the jerky from his friend and said after taking a bite.


    "It''s very strange. Logically speaking, the rainy season is still more than a month away. According to the information I have seen before, it will not rain during this time." The captain nodded and said. ��


    To provide you with the fastest update of my ability, my ability, which is very white, in a leisurely life, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1766: Abnormal rainstorm (two chapters in one) free to read. https://

 Chapter 1767： : the culprit (2

    The situation is also as the two pig-headed captains said, such a heavy rain will only fall in the rainy season, and now it will be a month earlier, obviously things are a bit unusual.


    Somewhere in the forest, something is happening that affects the entire forest and is disturbed by heavy rain.


    Located in the central area of ??the forest, there is this large strange forest.


    These trees are three or four hundred meters high and grow in the depths of a large swamp.


    Such tall trees are almost non-existent on Blue Star, but in this spiritual world, they are actually not uncommon.


    These large trees, which are hundreds of meters high, have black trunks, and the dense branches are spread out like huge umbrellas.


    At this time, thousands of giant trees hundreds of meters high are exuding white clouds.


    These clouds and mists quickly flew into the sky, and then formed large swaths of dark clouds.


    The area of ??the dark cloud continued to increase, and as time passed, it quickly spread around, covering a large area until it covered the entire forest.


    Yes, this heavy rain that affects the forest is caused by these big trees in this area.


    At this moment, these big trees are still creating clouds and mists one by one, so that the momentum of the rain cannot stop for a while.


    As the culprit of the forest torrential rain, no one knows yet.


    The creatures in the forest are now facing the harassment of heavy rain, and they are all too busy to take care of themselves.


    Everyone is thinking of continuing to persevere until the rain passes. No one would have thought that the rain would last for a long, long time.


    Some alien beasts with flying ability seem to have a hunch, and they leave the forest in groups to take shelter outside the forest.


    The creatures that lived in the forest, who were aware of it later, also began to migrate out of the forest.


    At this time, except for the humans of Blue Star and the pig-headed people hidden in the forest, it can be said that all the creatures living in the forest have the idea of ????going outside the forest first to hide from the rain, and start moving in the direction outside the forest.


    ...


    blue star.


    The weather was good today, the sun was shining brightly, and there were no clouds in the sky. Looking up at the scenery outside the window, I found that there were far fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the street than yesterday.


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Many people who come to work in the city, if they don''t choose to spend the New Year in the city, will basically embark on their way home today.


    It''s a well-known fact that cities get deserted every year before the New Year.


    Lin Fei walked out of the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After eating breakfast, he came to the living room to watch TV. At this time, the mobile phone beside him rang.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was a video chat call from Zhou Yue.


    After the connection, Zhou Yue appeared in the video wearing a loose home clothes.


    With a slender figure and clear curves, even loose home clothes can''t hide it, with bright eyebrows and white teeth, a pretty face, exuding great charm, Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "I just ate, early in the morning, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just bored, I just wanted to send you a video and voice chat..." Zhou Yue said, turning over, looking up at the phone in his hand, and looking up.


    She is now in the bedroom, lying on her bed, making a video call with Lin Fei.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?" Lin Fei glanced at the turbulent spring light, then looked away, and asked casually.


    "After eating, early, my mother asked me to get up for breakfast." Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s it! That''s okay, that''s it! If there is nothing else, hang up first." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Zhou Yue was speechless when she heard the words. She had just sent a video voice, and before she could chat a few words, Lin Fei was so anxious to hang up the video call. She thought to herself, this piece of wood is so reluctant to talk to herself. sentence?


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say?" Lin Fei asked suspiciously when he saw the bright smile on Zhou Yue''s face gradually disappearing.


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue exhaled a long breath, calming down her ups and downs, thinking to herself, this wooden man is like this, after so many years, he should get used to it.


    Lin Fei waited for Zhou Yue who was adjusting his emotions. After a few seconds, Zhou Yue calmed down and said.


    "You are at home today, and you have nothing to do. Come to my hometown to play! Let''s go to the beach..."


    Lin Fei thought for a while, and he really had nothing to do at home, so he nodded, "Okay! I''ll go find you now, or make an appointment..."


    "Come here now! You wait for me in the park, and I''ll drive to find you." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, by the way, you can ask Xiaoru to see if she is free. If you are free, let''s go together..." Lin Fei suddenly thought.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue nodded, then hung up the video call.


    After the video call was over, she turned over and got up, sat cross-legged on the bed, raised her hand and stroked the hair that fell from her ears, and then called Wang Xiaoru.


    "beep��"


    After waiting for a few seconds after dialing the call, Wang Xiaoru answered the call.


    "Hey."


    "Xiaoru, are you free? Come out and play at the beach together!"


    "I''m sorry! I''m not free today, so my mother and I are visiting relatives." said Wang Xiaoru, who was visiting relatives at home.


    "That''s it! That''s fine." Zhou Yue nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yue got out of bed, put on slippers, and came to her closet.


    She carefully selected a dress, and after changing her clothes, she came out of the bedroom.


    Lu Yunping, who was watching TV in the living room, saw her daughter come out of the bedroom and looked like she was going to go out, she asked casually.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yue nodded and said, "Go to the beach with friends, Mom, you don''t have to prepare my lunch at noon, I''ll eat it outside."


    Lu Yunping nodded, without asking which friend Zhou Yue was hanging out with, she focused her attention on the TV show again.


    If he knew that his daughter was going to the beach with Lin Fei, she would definitely not have such an attitude.


    Zhou Yue came to the entrance, took out a pair of sneakers from the shoe cabinet, put them on, and went out.


    "Ding dong."


    The elevator door opened, and Zhou Yue came out of the elevator wearing a royal blue sweater and light blue jeans.


    When she walked out of the corridor, the sun shone on her fair skin, making her white and red skin glow.


    The residents who lived in the same community saw Zhou Yue and greeted her one after another.


    Zhou Yue responded to her warm neighbors and got into the car after coming to the parking lot.


    "Boom..."


    The car started, drove out of the community, and then went to the park where Lin Fei had an appointment to meet.


    ...


    After Lin Fei finished the video with Zhou Yue, he looked at the small stone ball lying motionless on the coffee table and said to it.


    "Yesterday you just lay there and didn''t move. You haven''t moved since yesterday, have you?"


    The little stone ball lying still on the coffee table heard Lin Fei ask himself, and immediately responded, "Yeah! I''ve been staying here since yesterday..."


    "Okay! I''m going out. Do you want to watch TV? If you don''t, I''ll turn off the TV." Lin Fei asked.


    "Let''s open it! Although the TV shows are not very good, the home will be more lively when it is open..." Xiao Shiqiu said.


    Lin Fei heard what Xiao Shiqiu said and knew that he was saying that his home was a little deserted.


    Turning to look at the balcony, the seven-color flower was not in the flower pot. It didn''t come back last night, and I don''t know where it went to play.


    Xiao Shiqiu noticed that Lin Fei was looking at the balcony. It mistakenly thought that Lin Fei was worried that he would run away and wanted the colorful flowers on the balcony to stare at him.


    So it said, "Don''t worry! I won''t run away..."


    "I''m not worried that you will run away, because I have a way to catch you back." Lin Fei looked away from the balcony, turned to look at the small stone ball, and said.


    "..." Xiao Shiqiu fell silent after hearing this, and then it saw Lin Fei disappear in front of his eyes.


    "This human being is really scary! He came and went without a trace... He said he was not afraid of me escaping, and there was a way to get me back, which should be true." Xiao Shiqiu muttered in his heart, and then turned his attention to the living room on the TV show.


    Although it has no eyes, it can use mental power to see the situation around it.


    ...


    Qingxi Town.


    The park is quiet, and there are no people in the early morning. The bright sun shines on the entire park. Because it is by the sea, the wind is quite strong. The flowers and trees in the park are blown by the wind from time to time.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    The gently swaying tree, when making a sound, a figure appeared out of thin air under a leafy tree.


    The temperature today was a few degrees warmer than yesterday. Lin Fei, who was wearing light winter clothes, looked around and walked out from under the tree.


    Go forward ten meters. Sit down on the bench by the road, in this winter day, basking in the warm sunshine, waiting for the arrival of Zhou Yue.


    "twitter��"


    A few birds hopped and hopped on the branches, making crisp bird calls, and they looked curiously at the human sitting on the bench basking in the sun.


    Lin Fei waited in the park for about twenty minutes when the phone in his pocket rang.


    It was Zhou Yue''s call, and he took out his mobile phone to answer the call.


    "I''m at the gate of the park, are you here?"


    "I''ve been here a long time ago. I''ve been waiting for you in the park for twenty minutes." Lin Fei said, then got up and walked outside the park.


    "Come out quickly!" Zhou Yue said.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei walked outside the park. After a while, he came to the entrance of the park.


    After patrolling both sides of the street, I soon found Zhou Yue''s car.


    Quickly walked to the place where Zhou Yue parked, came to the door, opened the door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Huh? Where''s Xiaoru?" Lin Fei asked when Zhou Yue was alone in the car.


    "I called Xiaoru just now, and she told me that she and her mother were visiting relatives'' houses today, so she didn''t have time to come out and play with us at the beach..." Zhou Yue explained to Lin Fei while starting the car.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, then looked at Zhou Yue''s outfit today.


    Zhou Yue noticed that Lin Fei was looking at herself, she said with a smile, "How is it? Does my royal blue sweater look good?"


    "It''s pretty, your mother bought this dress for you, right?" Lin Fei guessed because he had never seen Zhou Yue wear this royal blue sweater before.


    "Yes, my mother bought it for me and kept it at home. After I got home yesterday, she took it out for me." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "By the way, when I went out, I told my mother that I would not go home for lunch at noon, and we would eat out together at noon."


    Originally, Lin Fei, who had been thinking about going to the beach with Zhou Yue, nodded and said nothing. After all, it was common to have lunch together, and they usually had lunch together.


    Zhou Yue''s car drove to the beach in Qingxi Town. In recent years, Qingxi Town has developed faster and faster, the population has increased a lot, and there are more cars on the street.


    Although it was a big New Year''s Eve, many migrant workers in Qingxi Town did not go home. Zhou Yue was driving his car to the beach when there was a traffic jam.


    "I feel like this year, the development of your hometown has changed a lot compared to last year!" Lin Fei said when he turned his head and looked out the window when he was stuck in traffic.


    "Yeah! I heard that many companies have increased investment in the town and are going to build a large-scale industrial zone in Qingxi Town, so the development is relatively fast." Zhou Yue told the news she heard from her parents and followed it up. Lin Fei spoke for a while.


    "Building an industrial zone here? Wouldn''t it affect your local farms?" Lin Fei recalled the seafood farms he had seen at the seaside of Qingxi Town before.


    "It will not be affected, and the establishment of supporting environmental protection facilities in the industrial zone will also follow.


    If it affects the seafood farms in our town, the industrial zone will not be built. " Zhou Yue explained.


    After chatting, UU Reading The traffic jam section is open to traffic, start the car, and quickly pass the intersection.


    After a while, Zhou Yue drove the car to the coast of Qingxi Town.


    "There are a lot of people coming to the beach to play today!" Lin Fei took a look after getting out of the car, and found that there were many people on the beach in the distance, and said to Zhou Yue who had just gotten off the car.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that so many people would come to the beach to play today." Zhou Yue looked at the people walking on the beach in twos and threes in the distance. She raised her hand to gather her hair that was blown by the sea breeze. Then tied up.


    Putting her hair into a ponytail, Zhou Yue''s delicate ears were exposed. After fixing her hair, she pointed to the shaggy beach in the distance and said to Lin Fei.


    "Let''s go there and play! There''s a lot of fish there."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then walked over to the place Zhou Yue pointed. Zhou Yue saw this and immediately chased after her. She approached Lin Fei''s side, and then reached out to hold one of Lin Fei''s arms.


    ...

 Chapter 1768： : a change from the past (2

    "Uh..." Lin Fei was stunned for a moment when he suddenly held his arm. He stopped, turned his head to look at Zhou Yue next to him, and the elegant fragrance that belonged to her came oncoming.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei asked, looking down at the arm he was holding by Zhou Yue.


    "The seaside is windy and I''m a little cold..." Zhou Yue explained with a smile.


    This statement is quite reasonable, Lin Fei raised his hand and scratched his head, and said, "Since you feel cold, I''ll get you a coat to wear!"


    "No, put on a coat, and the clothes my mother bought for me will be covered." Zhou Yue shook her head and said.


    "..." Lin Fei gave Zhou Yue a blank glance, and complained in his heart, "I really don''t understand this woman, I feel cold and still like this."


    "Okay, let''s hurry over there!" Zhou Yue did not continue to discuss whether to wear a coat to Lin Fei, but dragged him to the reef beach in the distance.


    Although the clothes on the two of them were much thicker in winter than in summer, Lin Fei could still feel the softness on his arms even through the thick clothes.


    This made him suddenly turn into a wooden man, letting Zhou Yue walk forward with his arms in hand.


    The bright sun shone on the sea, shining with dazzling light, and the waves rushed to the beach incessantly.


    The snow-white waves crashed on the beach, causing the tourists on the beach to exclaim.


    Although the weather in winter is relatively cold, and the wind blows, it will become colder, but the tourists who come here to play are still very interested.


    Some people take pictures with professional camera equipment, and more people take pictures directly with their mobile phones.


    Some young couples chatted with each other, put on some intimate poses, and held the mobile phone to fix the scene at the moment forever.


    Lin Fei was pulled all the way forward by Zhou Yue. He noticed that most of the people who came to play on the beach were young couples. He turned to look at Zhou Yue, who was holding his arm and pulling him forward. slightly accelerated.


    "Lin Fei, look, isn''t it as I said, there are a lot of fish here?" Zhou Yue looked at a naturally formed puddle in front of the rocky beach, and saw a lot of small fish swimming in it. , turned his head to look at Lin Fei, and said with a smile.


    When she was very young, she came to the beach to play, and she liked to come to the puddle in front of the rocky beach to see these small fish.


    "These fish are so small!" Lin Fei said, looking at the small fish that Zhou Yue pointed at.


    "If it was a big fish, it would have been caught long ago." Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s true." Lin Fei nodded, and then the two of them stood in front of the small puddle, silently, watching the little fish swimming in the water, enjoying this quiet moment.


    "call��"


    The sea breeze seemed to have gotten stronger, and the hair in front of Zhou Yue''s forehead was blowing in a random manner. Lin Fei turned his head to look at Zhou Yue and reminded him.


    "The sea breeze seems to be getting stronger. I think you should put on your coat! To avoid catching a cold."


    Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei''s reminder, no longer insisted, nodded slightly, and then Lin Fei stretched out his hand, took out a coat of his own from the dimensional space, and reached out and handed it to Zhou Yue.


    "I remember that this coat was given to you last year!" Zhou Yue took the coat that Lin Fei handed over, looked at it, and found that he bought it last fall.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then said helplessly, "The closet at home can hardly hold the clothes you and Xiaoru gave me. I took some of them and put them in my dimensional space."


    "Hee hee." Zhou Yue smiled, she wouldn''t stop buying clothes for Lin Fei because of this. I don''t know when it started, buying clothes for Lin Fei became her great pleasure.


    While talking, she put on the coat that Lin Fei gave her, zipped up the zipper, and became much warmer at once, and then Zhou Yue reached out and took Lin Fei''s arm.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue who had put on his coat and still held his arm, and had a doubt in his heart.


    He opened his mouth, originally wanting to say, you have already put on your coat, there is no need to hold my arm to keep warm, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed it again, and silently put his eyes back in front of him in a small puddle.


    Zhou Yue has been paying attention to Lin Fei''s reaction. Seeing his silent appearance, a bright smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It could be seen that she was in a very happy mood now.


    Not far from the beach, there are many people fishing in the sea. If you observe carefully, you will find that in addition to adults, many of these people fishing are children.


    It should be the Chinese New Year holiday. These parents brought their children to the sea fishing to experience the joy of fishing.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue stood foolishly in front of the reef stall and watched the little fish in the small puddle for a while.


    When it was about time, the two decided to change places.


    Afterwards, the two walked on the beach, wandering aimlessly.


    If it was before, if he didn''t talk or do anything like this, and just wandered aimlessly, Lin Fei would definitely not wait long before suggesting to go home and play games.


    But this time, he was trapped in the spirit world for several months. After returning, Lin Fei seemed to have undergone some changes. When he was with Zhou Yue, he seemed to do nothing. How boring it would be.


    The delicate Zhou Yue also seemed to notice that Lin Fei had become a little different. She turned her head to look at Lin Fei with some curiosity in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Lin Fei found that Zhou Yue was staring at him, he looked at the other party, and asked suspiciously.


    "It feels like you''ve been missing for a few months this time, and it seems to be a little different when you come back." Zhou Yue directly expressed her doubts.


    "Really? I don''t feel anything." Lin Fei scratched his head and said, at this moment he didn''t notice some changes in himself.


    "It feels like you have become quieter. If you were like this before, you must have been yelling to go home and play games." Zhou Yue recalled the past and said.


    "Why do I go home and play games? I''m like a child." Lin Fei retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Hmph... Sister, I am a few years older than you. In my eyes, you are a child." Zhou Yue said with a smile, feeling a little triumphant.


    "Okay, Auntie." Lin Fei immediately counterattacked after hearing this.


    "Auntie?!!" Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei calling out to her aunt, the smile on her face suddenly froze, and then she put her hand on Lin Fei''s soft underbelly and pinched it slightly.


    "Hey... let go, it hurts." Lin Fei, who was not defending, was pinched by Zhou Yue on his weak side, and hurriedly called.


    "Hmph..." Zhou Yue snorted softly and took his hand back, "If I scream again in the future, I won''t take it back as easily as I did today."


    "Zhou Yue, you are swollen, and you forgot the scene of how I trained you?" Lin Fei rubbed the position where Zhou Yue pinched and reminded him that he hoped Zhou Yue could recall the predicament when she was trained by him. .


    "Training? I don''t remember." Zhou Yue said quite seriously, as if when she wanted to get the alien hunter qualification certificate, the matter of asking Lin Fei to help her with special training never happened.


    "..." Lin Fei was dumbfounded when he saw the hard-covered scene in front of him, but he was speechless, but after having known her for so many years, he knew that her reaction was a basic operation. Just think about it and stop talking about it. Anyway, keep talking. , and no results.


    The two of them walked and chatted on the beach like this, constantly talking to each other.


    The sun rose higher and higher in the sky, and it came to the top of the head without knowing it, and it would be time for lunch in a while.


    At this time, on a reef on the beach, a father and son who were fishing at sea suddenly had a big crisis.


    After a morning of hard work, the father who brought his son to experience the joy of the Diaoyu Islands caught several fish, but his son did not catch a single fish.


    Seeing that his father had achieved brilliant results, but he had achieved nothing, the boy was very depressed.


    Seeing that lunch is coming soon, if there is no harvest, you can only pack up and go home.


    The boy looked eagerly at his float floating on the sea, and prayed in his heart that the fish would catch the bait quickly.


    Just as his father was about to greet the boy to pack up his fishing gear and go home for lunch, his son''s float made a sound.


    "Fish, a fish is hooked."


    After fighting all morning, the boy who hadn''t caught a single fish exclaimed. When his father saw it, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, hold on."


    But then, things developed beyond his father''s expectations, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    The buoy in the sea moved a few times, and then suddenly disappeared into the water. Then, the boy holding the fishing rod felt a huge force, and then he was dragged into the sea with the fishing rod.


    "Xiaoqiang, let go, grab my fishing rod..." Seeing the child fall into the water, his father was very anxious, but unfortunately he couldn''t swim, so he could only shout to the child who was holding his fishing rod to let go quickly and catch him His own fishing rod, so he could drag him up.


    The originally calm waters suddenly became extremely turbulent. The little boy who fell into the water struggled to grab the fishing rod that his father handed over, but he couldn''t.


    "Help! Come on someone!"


    The father saw that he could not save his child, so he immediately called for help around him, hoping that someone could come and help him.


    Seeing this, the surrounding fishermen rushed over immediately. In some places further away, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were about to leave. After hearing the shouting, they immediately walked over.


    "It seems that someone has fallen into the sea." Zhou Yue said, looking at more and more people surrounding her in front.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then looked into the distance, he saw the boy struggling in the sea, so he activated his telekinetic ability.


    There were a lot of people standing by the sea, looking at the boy who fell into the water and was very anxious. Some fishermen who came over saw this and took off their clothes and jumped into the sea to save people. At this moment, everyone was shocked. scene happened.


    I saw that the boy who was constantly struggling in the sea suddenly flew out of the turbulent waters and flew towards the shore quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he landed on the beach, and the stunned people rushed over immediately and began to rescue the boy.


    "Did you do it?" Zhou Yue turned to look at Lin Fei who looked calm, and said with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then the two turned to leave. As for the follow-up, they were not concerned about it.


    "Where are we going for lunch?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue.


    "I''ll take you to a restaurant that my parents and I often go to for lunch." Zhou Yue said.


    After the two left the beach, they went to the place where Zhou Yue parked.


    After getting in the car, the two left the beach and drove towards the center of the town.


    The place to eat at noon is a seafood restaurant. There are many live seafood in the glass breeding cabinet at the entrance of this restaurant. It seems to tell the guests who come to eat here that our seafood is fresh.


    Lin Fei followed Zhou Yue into the seafood restaurant, and saw that Zhou Yue was very skilled and asked the front desk clerk for a seat. It could be seen that Zhou Yue did come to this restaurant often to eat.


    "Sir, miss, please come here with me..." The waiter in cheongsam led Lin Fei and Zhou Yue into the restaurant, and they came to a seat by the window and sat down.


    "Sister treat, take a look at the menu and order whatever you want." Zhou Yue handed over the menu from the waiter to Lin Fei and said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Fei said, then looked at the restaurant''s menu and ordered some dishes from the waiter.


    "Is that enough? Don''t you want to order a few more dishes?" Zhou Yue said after seeing Lin Fei finish ordering.


    "Let''s order these first! If it''s not enough, order it later. Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you..." Lin Fei said.


    After the waitress recorded the dishes that Lin Fei ordered, she left.


    Two people are waiting for the time to serve, UU reading www. uukanshu.com sipped tea and nibbled melon seeds.


    At this time, Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue, "I''m going to your house for New Year''s Eve tomorrow. What kind of greeting should I prepare?"


    Zhou Yue, who was nibbling on melon seeds, put the melon seed shell on the table and said casually, "What are you preparing for a welcome gift! It''s not necessary, you just need to come."


    "This is not good! I came to the door to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner with empty hands. I''m sorry." Lin Fei thought about it and said.


    Although he is not very good at these worldly things, he also knows that it is a bit rude to go to someone else''s house for New Year''s Eve with empty hands.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Listen to me right..." Zhou Yue didn''t care about these things, maybe it had something to do with her not treating Lin Fei as an outsider! That''s why I say that.


    "..." Seeing Zhou Yue''s reaction like this, Lin Fei knew that he was asking the wrong person, so he stopped talking about it, and he thought about it for himself when he came to the door tomorrow.


    ...

 Chapter 1769： : Active attack (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1770： : end (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1771： : So shes already married! (2

    Chapter 1771 It turns out that he is already married! (two chapters in one)


    blue star.


    In a seafood restaurant in Qingxi Town, there is a table near the window.


    "I''m full." Zhou Yue peeled off a prawn and put it on sticky chili sauce. After eating it, she picked up the wet towel on the table and wiped her hands, and said to Lin Fei who was dealing with a crab. .


    "Why did you get full so quickly today?" Lin Fei raised her head and looked at some of Zhou Yue''s food, and found that her food intake had decreased a lot, so she asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not very hungry today." Zhou Yue said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Actually, it was because Zhou Yue used it after taking a bath at home yesterday. She weighed herself and found that she had gained two pounds. So she wanted to lose weight, so she started by controlling her food intake.


    Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue carefully, thinking to himself, this guy''s eyes flickered just now, obviously he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Hurry up and eat! Why are you looking at me like this..." Zhou Yue said when she saw Lin Fei staring at her all the time.


    "Are you trying to lose weight, that''s why you eat less!" Lin Fei said what was in his heart. Zhou Yue was stunned after hearing what Lin Fei said.


    "Looks like I guessed right." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Okay! I really want to lose weight, so I eat less." Zhou Yue admitted truthfully.


    Even in winter clothes, he still couldn''t hide his curvy figure, and he couldn''t tell where he was getting fat. Lin Fei looked at Zhou Yue and said helplessly.


    "Don''t lose weight, you don''t look fat at all, even if you want to lose weight, you will lose weight after the weather gets warmer..."


    After speaking, he picked up his chopsticks and put a big squid in Zhou Yue''s bowl.


    Zhou Yue looked at the big squid in the bowl and muttered, "You don''t know how much women care about their weight, that''s why you say that."


    Having said that, Zhou Yue did not rest in her hands.


    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the big squid that Lin Fei had picked up for her, and ate it without any rush.


    So, Zhou Yueben thought about controlling her food intake first, and then supplementing it with exercise to lose weight, but Lin Fei directly disrupted her. She had a very full lunch this lunch.


    ...


    The afternoon sun was very bright, and occasionally birds flew in twos and threes in the sky, leaving a series of crisp calls.


    After lunch, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came out of the restaurant, and suddenly, Zhou Yue hiccupped.


    Lin Fei turned his head to look at her, and was about to make fun of her, but before he could laugh, Zhou Yue raised her arm, her fair and slender five fingers bent inward a few times, and the threat was very obvious.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei stopped laughing immediately. At this time, Zhou Yue couldn''t help pinching Lin Fei''s soft underbelly.


    "What are you doing? I''m not laughing at you anymore, why are you still pinching me?" Lin Fei, who was attacked, stepped back a few steps and said depressedly.


    "Hiccup..." Zhou Yue, who was about to speak, hiccupped, and then she quickly raised her hands to cover her mouth. After she felt better, she immediately gave Lin Fei a roll of eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for the food you kept feeding me just now, I wouldn''t be able to eat.


    If I stop eating, I won''t burp, it''s all your fault. "


    Lin Fei smiled and did not refute. After all, what Zhou Yue said was the truth, then he reached out to open the dimension space and took out two ice creams.


    Zhou Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw the ice cream in Lin Fei''s hand.


    "Dessert after dinner, how about?" Lin Fei asked. Zhou Yue, who likes ice cream, naturally nodded, and then took the ice cream that Lin Fei handed over.


    Afterwards, the two walked away while eating ice cream.


    Wandering around in the town, there are fewer cars in the town in the afternoon, which should be the reason why many people are eating lunch.


    In the distance, a car drove fast towards Lin Fei and Zhou Yue. They were eating ice cream and chatting. The two people walking aimlessly did not notice the car behind them.


    When the car passed by Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, it suddenly stopped, the driver rolled down the window, his eyes lit up after seeing Zhou Yue, then he opened the door to get out of the car and walked over.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue stopped when they watched the people who got on and off the car walking over quickly.


    "Zhou Yue, it''s really you! Long time no see." The handsome young man in a suit came to Zhou Yue and greeted him with a bright smile.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yue couldn''t remember who the person in front of him was saying hello to. Lin Feimo was eating ice cream silently, frowning slightly without knowing it.


    "I''m Wang Xiaoqiang! It''s normal that you don''t recognize me. I was fat when I was a child, but now I''ve lost weight... But you, you were beautiful when you were a child, and now you''re even more beautiful." Wang Xiaoqiang, a handsome young man, said with a smile. .


    Hearing Wang Xiaoqiang''s self-introduction, Zhou Yue immediately flashed past memories in her mind, remembered who this handsome young man was, and then said with a bright smile on her face.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect you to lose weight successfully when you grew up."


    Lin Fei was a little surprised when he saw Zhou Yue smiling brightly and chatting with this handsome young man very enthusiastically.


    "When did you return home?"


    "It''s been half a month since I came back."


    "Are you still going out after returning home this time?"


    "I don''t plan to go out anymore, I plan to develop in China in the future."


    Lin Fei ate the ice cream in his hand silently. Watching the two of them chatting enthusiastically, he could see that they were old acquaintances. It was rare to see Zhou Yue chatting so eagerly with the opposite sex. Feel.


    "By the way, who is this?" Wang Xiaoqiang asked, looking at Lin Fei next to Zhou Yue.


    When Zhou Yue was about to introduce her, Lin Fei said to Wang Xiaoqiang one step ahead of her, "Hello, my name is Lin Fei, Zhou Yue''s boyfriend."


    "Uh?" Zhou Yue didn''t expect Lin Fei to introduce herself like this, she was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth rose, revealing a fascinating arc.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Xiaoqiang, Zhou Yue''s elementary school classmate." Wang Xiaoqiang said with a smile, then stretched out his hand.


    When Lin Fei saw the other party stretch out his hand, he immediately stretched out his hand and shook it.


    "You are really amazing! You actually caught Zhou Yue. I have been abroad for so many years, but I heard from many students that Zhou Yue has many suitors, but no one can succeed." Wang Xiaoqiang said with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded, but he didn''t answer, and he didn''t know how to respond. After all, he and Zhou Yue were not male or female friends at all. What he said just now was also a subconscious reaction.


    Now that he knows that Wang Xiaoqiang is Zhou Yue''s primary school classmate, then he must know many of Zhou Yue''s acquaintances. Now that he tells Wang Xiaoqiang like this, he will definitely be known by many of Zhou Yue''s acquaintances in the future.


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have said that, what should I do now?" Lin Fei secretly regretted in his heart.


    "Zhou Yue! You really know how to hide! If I hadn''t run into you all of a sudden, I wouldn''t even have known you had a boyfriend.


    When my wife and I were having dinner with Wu Xiaoyu yesterday, she said you don''t have a boyfriend! "Wang Xiaoqiang said.


    Lin Fei on the side was stunned when he heard Wang Xiaoqiang say this, "Ah? Is this person married?"


    Wu Xiaoyu is also Zhou Yue''s primary school classmate. Her home is not far from Zhou Yue''s home. Zhou Yue said with a smile, "I didn''t have time to say it."


    "That''s it, okay, that''s it for today. When we have time, we will invite our old classmates to have a meal together." Wang Xiaoqiang said, then said goodbye to the two of them, turned back to his car, and drove away. .


    After Wang Xiaoqiang drove away, Zhou Yue turned her head to look at Lin Fei who was silent. Before she could speak, Lin Fei spoke first.


    "I didn''t expect this person to be your old classmate! What a mistake! If he says among your classmates that you''ve already talked about a boyfriend, just tell the truth and explain it to them!"


    "It''s okay, just say it, then you can continue to pretend to be my boyfriend." Zhou Yue said indifferently.


    "This is not good, they are all your old classmates..." Lin Fei said.


    "Don''t you know, some of my old classmates knew that I hadn''t talked about a boyfriend before, and they were very eager to introduce people to know me.


    It''s all right now, what you said to Wang Xiaoqiang should spread quickly. After they know about it, they won''t introduce people to me again, and I have a clear ear. " Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei raised his hand and scratched his head. He had pretended to be Zhou Yue''s boyfriend in front of strangers for so long, and now he pretended to be in front of Zhou Yue''s old classmates and acquaintances.


    "Give me another ice cream..." Zhou Yue ate the ice cream in his hand, and then reached out to Lin Fei to beg.


    "One is fine, don''t eat any more, eat less cold ones in winter..." Lin Fei rejected Zhou Yue''s request.


    "Stingy." Zhou Yue muttered, then walked forward, Lin Fei saw this and immediately chased after him.


    "How can this be called stingy? You can eat as much as you want in summer, and eat less in winter!"


    The two continued to walk aimlessly and chat, and unknowingly came to the door of a game hall. After thinking about it, the two decided to play in this game hall.


    Entering the game hall, I found that there are many people, and there are quite a lot of children.


    During the Spring Festival holiday, there will be so many children gathered in the game hall, it is quite normal to think about it.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue exchanged some game coins at the counter, and then started playing games in the game hall.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    After the heavy rain, the damp forest gradually resumed its liveliness. Although the recovery process was a bit slow, in many places, the sounds of alien beasts could already be heard.


    An off-road vehicle was driving on the wet road. The driver was Sun Bin, Wang Chao was in the co-pilot, and Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling were in the back.


    After the rain stopped this morning, it didn''t take long for the superior''s order to come down.


    The base camp issued an order for the investigators in the temporary strongholds in various forests to send exploration teams to see how many damaged locations on the road sections under their jurisdiction.


    After recording, immediately send the data back to the base camp, and then the base camp will invite a special person to plan.


    After lunch, several hours have passed since they came out of the temporary stronghold. Ji Xiaoxiao and his party recorded many damaged locations along the way.


    Sun Bin, who was driving an off-road vehicle, saw that there was no way to pass in the distance, so he started to slow down the speed of the car. When the car stopped, the four people got out of the car.


    They frowned as they looked at the large stretch of road that had been submerged due to landslides.


    The roads on both sides of the forest are very muddy, and there is no way for off-road vehicles to pass through. Now the road in front of them is submerged by landslides, and off-road vehicles cannot pass through. Then, they need to walk forward...


    "Mark down the seat of this damaged road, and then we will detour and continue to move forward." Ji Xiaoxiao, the captain, said, and then the others acted immediately.


    Zhang Chengling took out the notebook in his backpack and marked the seat of the damaged road. After finishing the work, the four of them walked to the hillside below the road, and then started to walk forward.


    After circumventing a large section of the road engulfed by the landslide, they were back on the road.


    "In this heavy rain, we have damaged a lot of roads! The next days will be busy." Wang Chao, who returned to the road, said.


    "Yeah! The road construction plan in the forest will be postponed." Sun Bin said.


    "The section of the road submerged by the landslide is not short. The construction team''s machines are used for excavation. I don''t know when it will be obtained. After that, I should ask the supernatural construction team to deal with it." Cheng Ling looked back at the mountain behind him. Slippery zone, said.


    The power construction team is specially composed of practitioners who have awakened their powers, and their awakened powers are very suitable for building bridges and roads.


    Often, some of the roads in the forest that ordinary construction teams can''t handle, are all looking for supernatural construction teams to deal with.


    For the road submerged by the landslide, it may take more than a month for the ordinary construction team to clean up the soil in the collapsed area, but if the supernatural construction team handles it, it can be done in just a few days. nailed it.


    "Let''s keep moving forward!" Ji Xiaoxiao said, and then took the lead in running, running at high speed along the wet road, and ran hundreds of meters away after a while.


    When Wang Chao and the others saw this, UU Reading immediately chased after them, and the group of four ran wildly on the road like this, recording various data.


    More than half an hour later, a river appeared in front of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four.


    Originally, there was no river here, but because of the heavy rain not long ago, a river appeared out of nowhere, and the road that was originally laid here was broken.


    The rushing water rushes past the side of the road, and occasionally some fish can be seen in the water.


    "Now there is a river here, and then we will see if the river will disappear. If not, we can only build a bridge." Cheng Ling said, and then recorded the coordinates of the location in front of him in his notebook.


    "Sun Bin, there is a fallen tree over there, go and move it over there!" Wang Chao turned to look at Sun Bin and said.


    "Yeah." Sun Bin nodded, but after a while, he came carrying a fallen tree and erected it above the river to connect the two banks.


    ...

 Chapter 1772： : Catch the thief first catch the king (2

    Chapter 1772 Capture the thief first capture the king (two chapters in one)


    "Okay, we can go." Sun Bin said to his companions after erecting the bridge.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party stepped on the trunk of the tree, lightly crossed the rushing river, came to the other side, and then they continued on.


    Time passed, and before you knew it, another hour passed.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four ran all the way, and recorded many damaged sections along the way.


    "Okay, just go here, the next section is the area that others are responsible for." Ji Xiaoxiao, who was the leader, stopped, raised his hand and said to his companions behind him.


    "After a heavy rain here, a swamp appeared." Cheng Ling turned to look not far from the road and said.


    "Yeah, I remembered that this place was a flat grass." Sun Bin said.


    "Hopefully, this swamp will be dried by the sun after a while! After all, it''s easy to hide alien beasts in places like swamps. This swamp appears, and the danger level of this road will increase in the future." Wang Chao said.


    "I don''t think this large swamp is so easily dried by the sun." Cheng Ling looked at the huge swamp and couldn''t see the end of the swamp, muttered, then picked up a pen and marked the swamp at the coordinates of the road. Appear.


    "Let''s go back!" Sun Bin said, and just as the group was about to return, they all stopped.


    Because the swamp in the distance suddenly churned, and then many palm-sized brown ants climbed ashore and rushed towards them.


    "It''s the Muze Ant Alien Beast, what are you really worried about?" Wang Chao sighed as he watched the dense Muze Ant Alien Beast coming towards them.


    "I think you''re a crow''s mouth. Every time you talk, it doesn''t work well, but when you say something bad, it works." Cheng Ling complained aside.


    "It seems that we can''t return for the time being. We have to clean up these guys first." Sun Bin said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party looked at the densely packed mud marsh ants and beasts, but they didn''t feel nervous or stressed.


    Because although this Muze Ant Alien Beast is an alien beast, its strength is generally not strong. Most of them only have the strength of the first stage, and the strongest is only the middle stage.


    "call��"


    "boom."


    Ji Xiaoxiao raised her right hand and slapped the swarming ants and beasts, pale golden light flashed across her palm, and then a violent whirlwind suddenly shot out of her hand.


    This tornado swept across the area, splashing the juice from a large swath of muddy ants and beasts, causing countless casualties and uncountable numbers.


    If other alien beasts were killed by Ji Xiaoxiao with so many companions, they would definitely choose to retreat, but the IQ of this mire ant alien beast seems to be very low. Seeing that a lot of companions have been wiped out, he is not afraid. rush forward.


    Sun Bin ran back, and after using his supernatural powers to increase his strength, he directly lifted a big tree by the road that was swept down by the rain from the ground.


    The huge tree was like a broom in the hands of Sun Bin, who had increased in strength. Sun Bin came to the side of his companion and waved the big tree in his hand.


    Every time the canopy of the big tree is photographed, a patch of muddy ants and beasts will be shot to death.


    Wang Chao also shot at this time. He took off the long sword of the spiritual weapon on his back, and then slashed a sword at the muddy ants and beasts rushing in front of him.


    The pale golden sword qi flew out from the blade of the spirit weapon long sword and swept away the muddy ants and beasts rushing in. However, in terms of killing efficiency, Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin were much more efficient than Wang.


    As for Cheng Ling, she didn''t make a move. As a medic, she might as well keep the psionic energy consumed by such cleaning operations to help her companions heal.


    "Why are these mud ants and beasts endless, as if they can''t be killed." Cheng Ling, who was standing behind his companions, saw that the companions had cleaned up for more than ten minutes, but the mud ants gushing out of the swamp The alien beast still did not decrease, and then a question was raised.


    "It seems that we stabbed the nest of the Muze Ant Alien Beast. Otherwise, there would not be so many Muze Ant Alien Beasts." Wang Chao used the spirit weapon long sword to sway a light golden sword energy, and then spoke to him. Cheng Ling said.


    Although the strength of Ji Xiaoxiao''s group of four is far greater than that of the Muze Ant Alien Beast, if these Muze Ant Alien Beasts attack them, they will continue to attack, and they will not be able to kill them.


    Then with the loss of time, their physical strength and spiritual energy will be gradually exhausted, which is very unfavorable to them.


    "Roar��"


    A loud roar came from the swamp, and the four Ji Xiaoxiao, who were slashing ants and beasts in the mud, looked towards the position where the sound came from.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, the love thief captures the king first, and finds a way to kill the strongest mud marsh ant monster in the swamp." Wang Chao said to Ji Xiaoxiao.


    In fact, without Wang Chao''s reminder, Ji Xiaoxiao planned to do it.


    When she heard the roar of the beast in the swamp, she began to perceive and locked the location of the alien beast.


    A pale golden aura bloomed in Ji Xiaoxiao''s hands, and the psychic energy fluctuations in the middle of the third stage of her body erupted in an all-round way.


    The white palm gently patted forward, and a terrifying tornado quickly condensed and formed visible to the naked eye.


    "call��"


    The tornado raged in the swamp, and a large amount of muddy water was swept into the sky.


    "Roar��"


    The panicked beast roar came from the swamp. The Muze Ants, which were attacking Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four, stopped attacking one after another and turned to look in the direction of the swamp.


    When the alien beast stopped attacking, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party could take a breath, and they also stopped attacking the alien beast and looked towards the direction where the beast''s roar came from.


    I saw the location where the tornado was raging in the distance, and a van-sized mud ant beast was swept out of the swamp by the violent tornado, and then it spiraled into the sky...


    Although he kept roaring and struggling to get out of the tornado, his strength was far from the point where he could get out of trouble.


    "This alien beast is not too small!" Wang Chao said, looking at the alien beast that was rolled up into the sky.


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s right hand with pale golden aura appeared, lying in the void, and the tornado that swept the alien beast to the sky in the distance suddenly increased some strength.


    "Roar��"


    The violent force of the tornado tore at the Muze Ant Alien Beast, and he cried out in pain, as if begging for mercy from humans, but unfortunately Ji Xiaoxiao and his party could not understand its begging for mercy.


    And even if they understood it, they would not let go of this alien beast that took the initiative to attack humans.


    "tear��"


    Fragmented, pulled by the tornado, the van-sized mud ant monster finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and the broken torso was scattered everywhere.


    Seeing that their boss was dead, the younger brothers immediately rushed forward.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party looked at the retreating mud marsh ants and beasts and silently observed them.


    After a few minutes, these alien beasts that actively attacked humans all disappeared.


    "The dust has settled," Wang Chao said.


    "Yeah, it''s finally over." Cheng Ling said.


    "Let''s go back to the base!" Sun Bin said, throwing the tree aside.


    "Cheng Ling, you record what happened here, and then pass it on to the base camp together." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Okay." Cheng Ling nodded, then picked up the pen and recorded what happened just now in his notebook.


    Afterwards, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party began to return to the place where the off-road vehicle was parked. After spending some time, when they arrived at the parking place, they found a lot of birds gathered around the car.


    The birds of the spirit world stared curiously at this never-before-seen thing, and when they saw Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four arrived, they immediately fled.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t pay attention to these birds, because these birds were no threat, and then they got on their off-road vehicles and began to return to the temporary stronghold.


    ...


    blue star.


    The sun on the horizon is about to set, the red sunset is shining on the sea, the sea is shining brightly, and some seagulls are hovering in the sky, staring at the situation below.


    After locking on the target, they immediately dive down and hunt.


    A small fish was picked up by a seagull and flew towards the coast.


    Tourists on the beach saw that the sun was about to set, and then began to gradually leave.


    There is an aquaculture farm some distance from the place where tourists take pictures and check in. Most of the aquatic companies in Qingxi Town are built in this area.


    In the evening, many tourists come to the retail market established by the aquatic companies to buy seafood.


    The big guy bought the seafood directly and found it at the roadside restaurant for processing, and the local residents bought it and went home to eat it by themselves.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, who came out of the game hall, came to the retail market established by the aquatic company at this moment.


    In the afternoon, the two played games in the arcade for a while, and when they came out, the sun was about to go down.


    At this time, Zhou Yue''s mother called and asked him to go to this seafood market to buy some seafood.


    Originally, Lin Fei planned to go home directly, and was dragged by Zhou Yue to the seafood market to accompany her to choose seafood.


    "Boss, this, this, and this, give me a little bit of each." Zhou Yue ordered several kinds of seafood at a booth, and then asked the boss to pack it.


    "Hao Le." The seafood seller saw that Zhou Yue was beautiful, and after packing her seafood, he gave her two extra big crabs.


    "Thank you boss." Zhou Yue thanked with a smile.


    "No need to thank you, beauty, you will come to me often in the future, and I will give you a 20% discount." The seafood seller said very happily.


    After Zhou Yue paid the money, she handed a bag of seafood to Lin Fei next to her, and then she continued to stroll into the seafood market. Lin Fei was carrying the seafood and quietly followed her as a porter.


    After walking around the seafood market for half an hour, I bought a lot of seafood. When I came out, the sun on the horizon was left with the last rays of light.


    Lin Fei put a lot of seafood bought by Zhou Yue into his trunk, and at this moment, Zhou Yue said to him.


    "Okay, then you go back first! Remember to come tomorrow afternoon. If you dare to let my pigeons go, you will know the consequences..."


    After she finished speaking, she showed Lin Fei an expression she thought was vicious, but with the bonus of her appearance, she didn''t feel any viciousness at all.


    Lin Fei nodded silently. When he saw Zhou Yue sitting in the driver''s seat and was about to close the car door, he said, "Drive slower on the way back and pay attention to safety."


    "Understood." Zhou Yue replied with a smile, and then closed the car door. At this time, the car window was rolled down by her again, she stuck her head out, and said to Lin Fei who was looking at her, "Okay, hurry up too. Let''s go back!"


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, then he used the space teleportation ability and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei leave, she restored the car window to its original state, then started the car and started to go home.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    The mobile phone in the handbag rang. Zhou Yue, who was driving the car, heard the sound of the mobile phone, and immediately parked the car on the side of the road. She took her bag from the passenger seat, opened it, and took out the mobile phone.


    Looking at it, the name on the caller ID was called by his mother.


    "Hey."


    Lu Yunping was sitting in the living room at home watching TV. After her daughter answered the phone, she immediately said, "I''m going to prepare dinner. Did you buy all the seafood that I asked you to buy?"


    "I''ve already bought it, and I''m going home!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay, that''s it. I''m going to make dinner now. When I come back, I''ll buy a bottle of soy sauce at the grocery store at the gate of the community. There''s not much soy sauce left at home," Lu Yunping said.


    "Um."


    The mother and daughter briefly chatted for a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Putting the phone back in the handbag, Zhou Yue started the car and continued to go home.


    Today, she was alone with Lin Fei for a whole day, and she was in a very good mood. She could clearly feel that Lin Fei''s attitude towards her seemed to have changed slightly from before.


    This was noticed by her in the afternoon when she met her old classmate.


    "Could it be that this wood is going to be enlightened? Hee hee... I think too much! If this wood were to be enlightened, the sun would have risen from the west."


    Zhou Yue said to herself in her heart, and she couldn''t help humming a pleasant song, reflecting that she was in a very good mood at the moment.


    The car went all the way, the road conditions were good, and there was no traffic jam.


    When Zhou Yue was about to go to the community where he lived, UU read www. uukanshu.com She remembered the previous time her mother called her and asked her to bring a bottle of soy sauce.


    So, I parked the car in front of a grocery store not far from the community.


    After getting off the car, she went to the grocery store to buy a bottle of soy sauce. When she came out, she found a sneaky person standing in front of her car, looking inside.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this person''s actions, Zhou Yue immediately thought that she put her bag on the passenger seat and didn''t take it out. This person would not want to smash the glass window and steal his bag!


    Because this kind of news is often broadcast on the news, the driver is reminded to take away the valuables in the car when getting off the car, so as not to be stolen by some wicked guys.


    The sneaky man stared at the bag sitting on the co-pilot''s seat for a while, and suddenly noticed a look. He glanced back and found that it was a very beautiful woman, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 1773： : Undercover (2

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my ability leisure life!


    "You can be hungry! I have an illusion, go, finish the task as soon as possible, and then go back to the duty room to order some supper." The round-faced and fat security guard said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the two security guards walked from the villa road to the location of the security room.


    When the two security guards left, the two men who were hiding behind the villa''s fence breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It was almost revealed." The man with a scar at the corner of his eye glared at his companion, the man with a moustache quickly apologized, and then licked the unfinished roast duck leg and threw the bones to the sleepy one. next to the Husky.


    The two men with their hearts waited for about two or three minutes, and after confirming that the two security guards were completely gone, they immediately took the stolen items and left the villa over the wall.


    Going furtively, going around many dangerous places where you may encounter security guards, you reach the fence where you first enter the villa area.


    As soon as he left the villa area, the man with a scar at the corner of his eyes and a beard on his mouth was very happy.


    When I was about to go over the wall again with the stolen things, strange things happened.


    Both of them reached for the burlap bag containing the stolen things, only to find that they didn''t lift it.


    "What''s the matter?" The man with the scar at the corner of his eye exerted his strength and found that the linen bag that could have been lifted easily moved.


    The man with a beard on his mouth glanced down, and with the help of the dim yellow light from the street lamps in the distance, he saw the sackcloth bag being lifted and wrapped in circles of vines.


    It was because some vines were tightly entangled in the sackcloth tape that it moved.


    "Strange, where are there so many vines?" The man with a beard on his mouth stretched out his hand to pull the vines wrapped around the sackcloth bag, and the man with a scar on the corner of his eye saw it and stretched out his hand too.


    After cleaning up the vines wrapped around the sackcloth bag, the two continued to prepare to climb over the wall to escape from the area, but when they lifted it with their hands, they found that the bag was lifted again.


    Looking down, I found that the sackcloth bag that had removed the vines was entangled in the vines again.


    "???"


    Seeing the situation, the man with the scar at the corner of the eye and the man with the beard on his mouth were both stunned, their faces full of question marks, and they were puzzled for a while, and then their faces became solemn.


    Clear the vines once, and then discover the vines again. Even a fool can know that some vines are abnormal.


    "The situation is right, something is wrong, leave immediately." The man with a scar at the corner of his eye thought for a while, and then said to his companion.


    The man with a beard on his mouth became anxious when he heard the man with a scar on the corner of his eye saying that he had stolen something, "What are you kidding? It''s easy to steal something, just say it!"


    "Idiot, do you still see the current situation? The cultivator is doing it in the dark! If you leave again, you will be finished..."


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye saw the man with a beard on his mouth, coveting the money he stole, and cursed angrily.


    Compared with his own safety, he cares about money so much.


    After all, it''s only repayment. If you get money in the future, if you get caught, you will eat prison food for several years in the future.


    "Uh..." The man with a beard on his mouth woke up instantly when he heard the reminder of the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    Then he said willingly, "I managed to steal a lot of things. Although I took the whole bag, I also took some valuables with me!"


    After he finished speaking, he opened the pocket of the burlap bag and reached out to take out a few valuable things.


    When the man with a scar on the corner of his eye saw this, he also opened the bag and reached out to take a few valuables.


    Just two guys with a lot of heart are going to carry a little money and leave the villa area over the wall.


    He just reached out to scrape the wall, and was about to turn over, but the grass beside him slammed two vines, and the entangled feet were tightly entangled, unable to make him turn over.


    "groove��"


    Because of being entangled in his feet, he was lying on the fence with both hands, his body was hanging in the air, and he scolded.


    Waiting, I am very sure that practitioners do it in the dark.


    After scolding, the heart immediately rejoiced, knowing what to do.


    "What should I do now?" The man with a beard on his mouth turned to look at his companion and asked anxiously.


    "What else can I do now? Let go!" said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    "Let go now? Was it bruised and bruised?" said the man with a moustache.


    "So what do you want? If you let go, you will be stuck in the air for a while?


    How long did his physical strength last, as if he let go a little earlier and fell, and then tried to untangle the vines that bound his feet, only to have a chance to escape. '' said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye.


    The man with a beard on his mouth thought for a while, nodded, and released his hand first.


    "boom."


    "Ouch."


    The man with a moustache on his mouth who fell heavily to the ground let out a scream, followed by a figure who fell beside him, his partner.


    The two thieves fell to their death in pain, Zhi continued to call, and would lead the security guards in the villa area, Yu hurriedly closed his mouth, and then reached out to untie the vines that bound his feet.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Just as the two thieves unraveled the vines entangling their feet, there was a loud movement in the surrounding grass.


    The man with a scar at the corner of his eye immediately stopped his hand movements when he heard the sound.


    Then, turning his head to look sideways, the man with a moustache on his companion also did the same.


    Then, the thief with two hearts saw the scene, which made him almost hold back his exclamation.


    I saw one after another vines crawling from the grass, like green pythons, crawling towards.


    "Friends who are hiding in the dark, my family has no grievances in the past, and I have no grudges recently, so there''s no need to do this!!" The man with a scar at the corner of his eye shouted hurriedly, caring that his cries would be heard by the security guards.


    "Ah! My friend, give all the things you stole, please let it go!" The man with a beard and a sweaty forehead shouted nervously.


    "Snapped."


    "what!"


    The two thieves who had sneaked into the area and stole had just finished speaking, and the vines that were crawling were quickly drawn towards their bodies.


    The sturdy vine slapped his body, and immediately split the skin of the beating, causing the man with the scar at the corner of his eye and the man with a moustache to stop and let out a shrill scream.


    After hitting two, one by one, some vines quickly wrapped around the two guys.


    At the same time, two vines penetrated into their pockets, took out their wallets, and threw them outside the fence.


    After the purse landed, two figures from a tall building across the street quickly picked up the two purses and flew away.


    The seven-colored flower standing on the roof of the ten-story building, watching the two sparrows flying back with their wallets in their mouths, stretched out their hands.


    The old sparrow and the second child put the purse that he picked up into the hand of the seven-color flower, and then dropped it on its shoulder.


    "Jiacha...let''s see how much money is in the wallet." The third sparrow standing above his head urged.


    After searching for a long time tonight, I finally found the target of two hands, only the three sparrow brothers, and even the seven-color flowers are also looking forward to the harvest.


    Although there is still a pile of cash in the secret base of the four guys, it is also short of money, but it is quite expected to pay for the labor and reap the rewards.


    "Wrong, the two guys didn''t expect to carry so much cash in their wallets." Qisehua turned over one or two of the thieves'' wallets and got a total of 1,200 yuan in cash. of.


    After all, it is very convenient to pay by mobile phone. The less you use cash, the more you can get more than 1,000 yuan in cash, which is very rare.


    Just when the four guys were happy to have received more than a thousand dollars in cash, the two thieves in the corners of their eyes, bound by vines, stared blankly at the sky.


    "It seems that the screams came from the side..." The round-faced and chubby security guard held a flashlight in his hand, and pointed at the dim grass, and said to his companions.


    "It''s late, and the sudden screams are very scary. Will the owner be bitten by a snake in the grass?"


    The security guard with a thin face and a thin body said that he had a cold war after speaking, because he was more afraid of snakes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, there''s never been a snake in the district." The round-faced and chubby security guard didn''t think about it.


    Being reminded by my companion, I was also a little scared, and then I stopped thinking about going into the grass to look for it.


    "Never found?" asked the security guard with a thin face and a thin body.


    After all, Liban has only been in Liban for half a year, and the round-faced and chubby security guard has been in Liban for two or three years.


    "Yes, I''ve been in the class for almost three years, and I''ve never heard of snakes in the district..." The round-faced and chubby security guard said firmly.


    "If you don''t, what does it mean!" The security guard with a thin face and a thin body grumbled.


    The accomplice of the man with a scar at the corner of his eye, who was bound by the body, heard the voices of the two security guards, his heart beat faster, and suddenly the light shone to the side, holding his breath.


    In the current situation, it is said that there is no escape from the wings, and it was not discovered by the security guards, and I still hold the last glimmer of hope in my heart.


    Unfortunately, it backfired! Although the two security guards were afraid of snakes in the grass, they dared to go inside.


    But thinking of doing a job, I figured it out now, and when I turned back, I was found out by the senior leaders. Those who were fired, Yu dared to explore in the dark grass.


    As a result, just after walking a dozen steps, they saw two figures lying in the grass. After taking a closer look, they found that they were bound with vines, and the two security guards were taken aback.


    After calming down a little bit of excitement, he walked away, illuminating one or two figures bound by vines with the flashlight in his hand, and found the movement of the two bodies, and the very bad situation he thought.


    "What''s the matter with the two? How can they be tied up?" said the security guard with a thin face and a thin body.


    He then helped to untie it, and Hou''s companion, the round-faced and chubby security guard, immediately stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" The security guard with a thin face and a thin body asked puzzledly. The fat security guard with a round face and a chubby body didn''t explain, but took a picture of the grass beside him with his flashlight.


    The security guard with a thin face and a thin body looked at the place where the flashlight of the fat security guard with a round face was shining, and found two sackcloth bags surrounded by a wall, and some shiny things were scattered on the ground.


    The spirit stone, the spirit stone that the two thieves stole first, because it fell from the fence just now and fell out of the pocket, is now illuminated by the light, reflecting a dazzling light.


    "Slot, two guys are stealing." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body immediately reacted when he saw something on the ground, and then exclaimed.


    "It should be, in the middle of the night, there is no householder who will bring sackcloth bags with valuables to the place." The round-faced and chubby security guard said.


    Lying on the ground, the man with the scar at the corner of the eye and the man with the beard on his mouth had a desperate look on his face. .


    Slowly closed his eyes, waited for the level leader to contact the two security guards, and then called the security guard.


    Yes, security guards, practitioners, practitioners'' case, handed over to the investigator.


    Thinking that the investigators will be taken away later, the two-hearted thief immediately trembled.


    "Hey, Captain, Bian Zhong found out..." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body took out the walkie-talkie attached to his chest and called his leader.


    "What major discovery?" The security captain who was watching the surveillance room in the monitoring room, UU read and knew that the residents in the area had stolen it, but he was still leisurely.


    "Two thieves were found in the grass who stole from the area and stole the property of which tenant." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body said.


    "What, what did you say?" The security captain was stunned when he heard the words, and then reacted immediately, jumping up from the chair, and asked anxiously.


    "Captain, you said that two thieves were found, and that the thief also stole the property of which household." The security guard with a thin face and a thin body repeated.


    "What? Have you caught it?" The leader of the report asked frightened with cold sweat on his forehead.


    After all, this kind of thing, let the sneak run away, and Ming Yi directly circled the bed and left.


    "Caught."


    "Huh... that''s good, I''ll look for it now." After the security captain finished speaking, he immediately rushed to the monitoring room with him. ��


    To provide you with the fastest update of my ability, my ability to live a leisurely life, the great god''s boiling water is very white, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1773: Undercover (two chapters in one) free reading. https://

 Chapter 1774： : Take advantage of the opportunity before the festival (2

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my ability leisure life!


    The seven-colored flower on the roof of the station looked into the distance, watching what was happening in the corner of the villa area, nodded slightly, and then left the place with its three partners.


    "Chat... Seven-colored flowers, where are you going?" Sparrow always asked.


    "Go for a walk around the park in Mianna. It''s easy to find some things near the park. It''s easier to find a target." Qisehua said very experienced.


    The three sparrow brothers nodded, then flew up from the shoulders of the seven-color flower, and flew to the park first to inquire about the situation.


    In the hazy night, a short figure jumped quickly on the roof, heading towards the park in the distance.


    Fang, the three sparrows climbed to the height of the flight, and disappeared into the night after a while. ��


    The endless sea, the full moon, the high hanging flowers, and the dark night sky, like a piece of gauze dyed with ink, are dotted with many twinkling stars, like diamonds.


    The silver-white moonlight shone on the deep sea, and the undulating sea shone with hazy brilliance.


    "Whoa!"


    At night, the deep sea suddenly churned up with a huge wave, looking at the place where the movement occurred, to see a blue figure swimming in the sea.


    In the evening, the Ice Blue Flood Dragon, like in the past, went to the sea to hunt for food.


    After eating a delicious meal in the sea, the ice blue Jiao, who was full and full, took a leisurely swim in the sea for a while.


    "It''s too late, it''s time to go home." Bing Lan Jiao looked up at the bright moon hanging in the sky, and then prepared to swim to the location of the island.


    And just waiting, a black shadow quickly approached.


    Binglan Jiao, who was about to go home, felt something approaching him, and was stunned for a while. When he turned back and was about to look behind him, he heard a clatter, and a huge figure leaped from the sea.


    The moonlight shines, clearly seen from Haiyue''s figure, a white shark.


    And there is also a white shark that has awakened to a different beast. Its body length is more than twice that of an ordinary white shark, and it is almost the same length as the Ice Blue Flood Dragon. Its body is stronger than the Ice Blue Flood Dragon.


    The white shark, which opened the mouth of the blood basin, bit towards the ice blue flood dragon.


    Facing the attack of the white shark alien beast, the ice blue Jiao quickly ducked to the side.


    "boom."


    The white shark alien beast that fluttered heavily fell into the sea, setting off a huge wave more than ten meters high.


    It quickly turned back and continued to attack the ice blue dragon.


    Facing the white shark attack again, the Bing Lan Jiao''s face was not as relaxed as it used to be, because only the white shark had the same psychic energy fluctuations as it.


    Yes, the white shark that attacked the Ice Blue Flood Dragon was an alien beast with three-stage strength.


    The white shark alien beast that jumped from the water once again pounced on the ice blue flood dragon.


    With dexterous movements, Bing Lan Jiao once again turned sideways to avoid the attack. The moment the opponent fluttered in the air, he swung his tail and slapped the body of the white shark.


    "boom."


    The tail of the ice blue flood dragon whipped up a huge wave, and it whipped the body of the white shark that was dodged firmly.


    The white shark beast that was hit, as if it was hit by a heavy truck, flew from the water like a cannonball. After falling, it wiped the water surface like a water float, hit the water several times, and then smashed into the water.


    "Boom..."


    The huge waves that were set off slapped backwards, and the sound traveled a long distance.


    After one blow knocked the enemy away, Bing Lan Jiao squinted his eyes and quickly chased after him.


    The dizzy white sharks who were beaten shook their heads a few times, then woke up and saw the white sharks rushing towards them, and immediately opened their huge mouths and let out a roar.


    "Roar��"


    The shock wave was sent from the mouth of the blood basin of the white shark, directly hitting the surface of the water in a concave arc-shaped tunnel.


    The Ice Blue Jiao, who launched an attack on the white shark monster, returned the attack of the supernatural power, but could not dodge effectively, and was attacked by the shock wave of the opponent.


    "boom."


    First, the white shark beast was beaten by the ice blue dragon, and it flew for dozens of meters before stopping.


    Back to the ice blue flood dragon hit by the shock wave, it reproduced the situation that the white shark alien beast was hit just now.


    The shock wave hit the Bing Lan Jiao''s body and didn''t cause much damage to it, it just made some of its eyes glow with gold stars.


    After shaking a few times, the head of the ice blue flood dragon regained its clarity, and then it also used its own abilities.


    The three-stage psychic energy fluctuations emanated from the body of the ice blue flood dragon, the surrounding air quickly cooled down, and nearly a hundred one-meter-long sharp ice cones condensed on the sea surface.


    After getting ready, with the thought of Ice Blue Flood Dragon, the hundreds of ice cones made, like bows and arrows, quickly shrouded the white shark alien beast.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    The dense icicle moonlight reflected a hazy brilliance, it ripped through the air, and the piercing whistling sound of the sea suddenly appeared.


    The white shark strange beast saw the dense ice cones covering an area like raindrops. Because of its high speed, it could not dodge effectively. Yu used his ability again to open his mouth and roared at the attacking ice cone.


    "Roar��"


    As before, the shock wave was sprayed in a columnar shape, and the process fan-shaped sweep directly smashed all the ice cones in mid-air.


    The broken ice cones turned into fine pieces of ice, like hail, falling into the sea with a crackling sound.


    Bing Lan Jiao saw that his ability attack failed, and used the same method to attack again, and the white shark alien saw this and also used his ability to crack it.


    In the same way, in a piece of the sea area, two alien beasts with three-stage cultivation were going to use their abilities to conduct offensive and defensive battles.


    After a while, the white shark monster found that although the ice blue flood dragon''s attack momentum was weakened, it was still less frequent than its own attack frequency. It knew that the opponent''s psychic energy was richer than its own, so it chose to retreat very wisely.


    "Don''t let it see you again." The white shark retreated, and said harsh words to the ice blue flood dragon. Then, it plunged into the sea and quickly swam into the deep sea. After a while, it disappeared.


    Seeing the white shark alien beast leaving, Bing Lan Jiao did not chase, and said that if he continued to fight, how long would it be before the outcome would be determined, and if he chased and killed the opponent, he would definitely chase him to the depths of the sea.


    Knowing that his current strength can''t go horizontally, so let the other side go for a while, and when his strength becomes stronger, he can meet him, and he will take his life and make it his food.


    "The guy delayed the time to go home, so I have to speed up and go home..." Bing Lan Jiao muttered to himself, then identified a direction and moved quickly. ��


    An isolated island in the sea, vaguely seen patrolling with some weapons in hand.


    After a long time, the night patrolman encountered a very frightening beast while waiting in the toilet, which made the night patrolman a little nervous and increased the number of patrols.


    Later, the leader of the Purple Orchid Organization called and asked to lift the alert level of the enhanced patrol, saying that the strange beast he saw would bring danger to the family. As for the reason, the leader did not say.


    The senior leaders all spoke up, and some of them obeyed naturally, and then the alert level of the night patrol returned to its original state.


    , Now those who patrol at night, dare to go to the toilet alone.


    Two Violet Orchid patrolmen spread out from a reef and disappeared into the woods in the distance, and not long after they left, the rough sea probed a giant head.


    "Go away." Bing Lan Jiao sensed the patrollers of the two purple orchids walking away, and then crawled towards the shore.


    When you get home, let your body dry, but the lab will get water spots everywhere.


    After the ice-blue Jiaoan, I stayed in the forest for a while, and after the water dries up, I opened the space and got in.


    Although it was past eleven o''clock at night, the laboratory was still brightly lit. Fan Xiyun, who was making spiritual tools on the experimental bench, sensed the fluctuation of spiritual energy in the laboratory.


    It didn''t look back because it knew that the Binglan Jiao who was eating had returned.


    Ice Blue Jiao used the ability to open the space through the corner of the laboratory. When it climbed from the space, it immediately closed the space.


    Looking at Fan Xiyun who was still working, Bing Lan Jiao climbed up, then straightened up and quietly watched Fan Xiyun''s operation.


    Although it understands Fan Xiyun''s operation at all, it still looks at it with relish, making it seem like he understands it.


    It was not until twelve o''clock at night that Fan Xiyun was busy with the work at hand.


    The new generation of defensive magic weapon made with the scales of the ice blue flood dragon was completed, and the ice blue flood dragon, who had been watching quietly, saw the defensive magic tool in Fan Xiyun''s hand and asked.


    "Mama, what level of attack can the newly made defensive magic weapon be able to defend against."


    "It has already been able to defend the second-order peak cultivator with an all-out blow. After all the data of the new generation of defensive spiritual tools are recorded, we can make improvements to develop a new generation of defensive spiritual weapons." Fan Xiyun said with a smile.


    "Mama, the progress of production is very fast! It won''t take long before you can create a defensive spiritual weapon of the second-order peak." Bing Lanjiao said.


    "It''s okay, the progress is still satisfactory!" Fan Xiyun said, and then activated the diamond-shaped crystal in his hand.


    Pale golden aura''s hand bloomed, and the defensive spiritual tool that absorbed Fan Xiyun''s psychic energy immediately glowed faintly.


    Immediately afterwards, the spiritual weapon trembled, and then with the thought of Fan Xiyun''s heart, the face of a round ice shield condensed and formed.


    Compared with the defensive spiritual weapon made by it, although the appearance of the round-faced ice shield looks exactly the same, its internal structure has been optimized.


    "Attack a shield." Fan Xiyun said to Binglan Jiao, who was looking at the ice shield.


    "Oh." Bing Lan Jiao nodded, then opened his mouth and took a bite at the Frost Bing Shield.


    "Crack."


    The ice shield, which can defend against the attacks of second-order peak cultivators, was bitten by an ice blue dragon in one fell swoop.


    The destroyed ice shield instantly fell apart, and the rhombus crystal in Fan Xiyun''s hand immediately became dim.


    Once the defensive magic weapon is attacked by the enemy, it will lose its effect. If you want to activate it again, you need to wait for a while.


    "The teeth are so powerful!" Fan Xiyun didn''t feel depressed because the defensive magic weapon was breached, because Duo expected it, looking at the ice blue Jiaojiao chewing ice cubes in his mouth, and smiled.


    "Kacha, Kacha." Biting the ice cubes in his mouth to pieces and swallowing it into his stomach, Bing Lan Jiao raised his head and said triumphantly, "Yeah, your teeth are amazing."


    At the end of today''s experiment, Fan Xiyun was going to go back to the resting place to sleep, patted Binglan Jiao''s head, then sat down at his desk, put the defensive magic weapon he just made into the drawer, and turned off the computer.


    When he was about to leave the laboratory, he suddenly stopped and turned to ask Binglan Jiao, who had climbed to the corner to sleep.


    "It''s more than half late this time, what happened in the sea?"


    Binglan Jiao, who was about to sleep, nodded when he heard Fan Xiyun''s inquiry.


    "I just finished eating in the sea, and when I was about to go back, I encountered an attack from a strange beast. After fighting with it for more than half, it finally escaped before returning."


    "That alien beast can fight for half a battle, it seems that it is not as strong as it is!" Fan Xiyun said.


    "Yeah." Bing Lan Jiao nodded, "If you continue to fight, it will die, because the psychic energy and physical strength are still relatively abundant, it simply consumes."


    "If you encounter this situation again in the future, you can fight as soon as you can. After all, there are stronger alien beasts in the sea, and when stronger alien beasts find the movement of the fight, they will run away, and then it will be dangerous." Fan Xiyun said.


    After listening to Fan Xiyun''s suggestion, Bing Lan Jiao thought about it seriously, and then felt that what Mama said was very reasonable.


    Fan Xiyun chatted with Bing Lanjiao a few words, and then left the laboratory.


    When there was only Binglan Jiaoyi left in the laboratory, it immediately lay down and went to sleep, and its mind recalled the scene of going to the sea and fighting with the white shark alien beast.


    "If it is stronger, the attacking guy will have no chance to escape." Bing Lan Jiao murmured to himself, and then gradually fell asleep. ��


    To provide you with the fastest update of my ability, my ability to live a leisurely life, the great god''s boiling water is very white, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1774: Taking advantage of the emptiness before the festival (two chapters in one) read for free. https://

 Chapter 1775： : at your own risk (2

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my ability leisure life!


    Spirit world.


    Second morning.


    The wind was howling, and the trees outside the window were occasionally rustled.


    The handsome pig head logistics captain slowly opened his eyes, turned his head to look at the window, and saw that the sky outside was gloomy.


    I got up, opened the door, and left. In the past, masculinity rose from the side, and the golden sunlight would illuminate the newly established supply point.


    Today, the gray clouds cover the sky, and it is impossible to see where the sun is.


    Just as the handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the sky in the distance, the door of the next room opened, and the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead left.


    "Morning!" The pig head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead looked at his friend and said hello with a smile.


    "Get up early this morning!" The handsome pig head logistics captain responded.


    "I heard the loud noises outside the window, and I fell asleep if I wanted to!" said the pig head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, looking at the rustling tree in the distance.


    "Hey, it''s raining today." The handsome pig head logistics captain said looking at Jin''s very bad anger.


    "Ah, there should be no problem with the position." said the pig head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "Hope it! The flash flood caused by a rain destroyed the supply point, and the morale of the family was also hit..." said the handsome pig head logistics captain.


    As long as the two pig-headed captains chatted for a while, the pig-headed warriors who were sleeping in the house also woke up one after another, then walked from the house, started to wash, and then prepared breakfast this morning.


    After a while, when the pig-headed warrior was preparing breakfast, the dark clouds covering the sky became a little darker, the gray clouds became dark, and then the wind was blowing more and more.


    "Looks like it''s going to rain soon, get your breakfast ready at home, and go to the house to hide from the rain after eating..." The handsome pig head logistics captain said to his family as he watched his anger getting worse and worse.


    "Captain." The pig-headed warrior nodded, and then accelerated the preparation of breakfast.


    Soon, a simple breakfast was prepared, and the pig-headed soldiers who were queuing to receive the breakfast quickly finished the breakfast after receiving the breakfast.


    After I washed the dishes and chopsticks after eating breakfast, the dark clouds became completely black as ink, and the light became dim. It was early in the morning, but it felt like the sun was approaching the mountain in the evening.


    Gradually, Bai''s hands reached out to see the five fingers, and the pig head logistics captain with a handsome face gave instructions, so the pig head soldiers returned to their residence.


    "Boom..."


    A thunderous thunder sounded, dazzling silver-white electric light, and the dark clouds swam, like a tree with branches and leaves, illuminating the entire sky.


    The pig-headed warriors who hid in the house squeezed together, watching the thunder that flashed outside the house, and some were frightened.


    "Boom..."


    Afraid of what, the thunder that flickered in the air suddenly descended, hitting a tall tree at the door of the pig-headed warrior''s supply point.


    The terrified thunder directly split the tree in half and ignited it, turning it into a flaming torch.


    "Fortunately, all the trees in the camp have been removed. However, in the event of a thunderstorm, it is easy to cause lightning to strike the trees and cause fires in the camp."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead who stayed in the room with his friend said.


    "Ah! I''m most afraid of thunderstorms when I''m in the forest." The handsome pig head logistics captain nodded.


    Just as the pig-headed warrior watched the weather outside the house getting worse and worse, raindrops fell drop by drop.


    After talking about the coming rain for a long time, finally, the raindrops of the beans fell, and the ground splashed with splashes of water.


    At first the sound of the rain was pattering, but soon it became clattering.


    The gusty wind and drizzle turned into a violent storm, and the resulting rain was like pouring water into a basin.


    The stream that was originally far from the pig head supply point, because of the rain that fell on the field, the water level rose sharply, and quickly turned from a stream into a river.


    If you pull the field of vision, it is easy to spot the rain.


    The rain covered the whole forest, and at this moment, every place in the forest was disturbed by the rain.


    As a result, the rainwater fell to the ground and was absorbed by the ground, but soon, the ground reached its limit and could no longer absorb the rainwater.


    Then the rainwater on the ground flows everywhere, from high to low, and finally joins together to form a flood.


    Forest floods raged, and some animals that were dodging were immediately swallowed by the floodwaters, and then drifted into the distance.


    With luck, they hit the tree and died on the spot. Some creatures who wanted to live struggled desperately.


    Even if it is a powerful beast, such a natural disaster, it is still the same as an ordinary creature, without any resistance.


    A wild boar alien with a second-stage cultivation base, its body is two meters long. It was about to run to a high place, but the soles of its feet slipped and rolled directly into the flood, and then it could no longer climb from the water.


    Wrapped in the turbid flood, his body quickly drifted far away, smashing against trees until he was lost.


    "The stream in the distance has turned into a river, and the width of the river has widened to the edge of the camp." The pig head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said, watching the changes in the water replenishment point in the distance.


    "I see, I have to do something, the river is full, and entering the supply point will destroy all the houses built." The handsome pig head logistics captain said.


    Afterwards, the two pig head captains discussed it, and immediately greeted the pig head soldiers who sheltered from the rain in the room, and began to build waterproof dams around the supply point.


    The gust of wind and torrential rain stopped, and the rain was pouring on the ground.


    The development of the matter was just as the captains of the two pig heads thought. Without the construction of waterproof dams, the rising water would flood the newly built supply point.


    There is a bad air, and the supply point is destroyed by the rising river water, so tonight it can only be rainy night, it looks very dangerous...


    Of course, you can also look for a nearby cave for shelter from the rain, but with bad air, mudslides are prone to occur, so hide in some solid caves, and the mudslides that occur can easily bury the cave.


    "The family has to work harder, the dam has been built, so let''s go back to the house to rest." The handsome pig head logistics leader built a stone against the stone wall, and then encouraged the pig head soldiers who were doing the same thing.


    "Captain." The pig-headed warriors responded in unison, speeding up their hand movements, finding wood and stones from various places to stack them, and then using soil to attach the stacked stone walls.


    A kind of violent storm, after the soil is attached, it will soon be washed away, and later, it is reinforced by supernatural powers.


    Some pig-headed warriors who had awakened special abilities used their abilities to make the soil and stones fit tightly together, so that they could not be washed away by the rain, making the piled stones a solid waterproof dam.


    When the pig-headed warrior built the waterproof dam, the stream in the distance turned into a river, and then quickly rose and spread, reaching the built dam.


    The turbulent water flowed, breaking the dam and making a loud noise.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Seeing that the water level was still rising, I thought that after the dam was built, the pig-headed warrior who went back to the house to rest knew that it was possible.


    "It''s raining, the river is breaking, and the waterproof dam must be raised higher..." The handsome pig head logistics team commanded, and the pig head soldiers immediately found various materials to reinforce the dam.


    "Break your breath, it looks like the rain should stop easily, I''m busy today."


    The pig-headed captain who carried a huge piece of wood from a distance and had a brown birthmark on his forehead put the material on the ground and said to his friend who was commanding the scene.


    "Ah! The broken dam must be reinforced. The dam was washed away. Tonight is only a rainy night." The handsome pig head logistics captain responded to his friend.


    Then, command two pig-headed warriors to place the wood moved by their friends at the designated location.


    Just as the pig-headed warriors were struggling to guard their supply points, the same thing was being done in the Suilin stronghold, which was dozens of kilometers away. ��


    The rain is pouring, and the construction of a quasi-linn stronghold far away by the lake is currently suffering from a huge crisis.


    The rain from the forest, the rapid forest created several floods.


    The water flows to the lower places, and some floods flow rapidly towards the lower places, and then pour into some lakes, replenishing the lakes with water, and also rapidly expanding the area of ??the lakes.


    The construction of the quasi-lin base near the lake is facing the crisis of being submerged by the lake due to the continuous expansion of the lake.


    In order to prevent the temporary base from being engulfed by the lake, Jiade, built a waterproof dam around the temporary base.


    If only investigators are stationed at the immediate stronghold, there is no need to build a dam, retreat, and then find a place to shelter from the rain.


    In the current stronghold, in addition to the investigators, there are also many road construction teams and some equipment.


    This kind of bad atmosphere, it is pouring rain outside, leaving with the members of the equipment construction team, it is easy to find danger.


    Therefore, only dams can be built to protect the adjacent stronghold from being submerged by the rising lake.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, there is a gap over there, and horses have to fill it up." Seeing a gap in the dam, he immediately shouted. Wang Chao, who heard the shouting, carried several bags of sand and ran quickly to block the gap.


    Ji Xiaoxiao did not participate in the task of carrying sandbags, but in the center of the stronghold, he used his own abilities to weaken the rain that fell, so that the rain in the stronghold changed.


    And while the rain changed, the station in the stronghold immediately reinforced the dam that was built.


    After a lot of work, everyone worked together to build a waterproof embankment more than one or two meters high for the Lin stronghold.


    After the waterproof dam was built, the investigator jumped up and jumped to the dam to look out, only to see the rising lake water in the distance, submerged the dam, and rose to a position of about half a meter.


    "I can''t sleep well tonight," Wang Chao said to Cheng Ling next to him.


    "If you want to sleep, you fall asleep! In the current situation, there is a problem with the dam when you are sleeping, and everything is submerged by water." Cheng Ling said.


    "It feels like the dam needs to be higher," said Sun Bin.


    "Ah, it''s also a feeling, while Ji Xiaoxiao can continue to use his abilities to reduce the rain, let''s raise a dam!" Wang Chao said.


    The surrounding investigators nodded, and then immediately started again, raising the two-meter-high dam by one meter. ��


    "Boom..."


    The rain poured down without any intention of stopping. From early in the morning until noon, the rain did not weaken, but increased. This situation caused all creatures in the forest to face a huge crisis.


    In the pig head''s supply point, the pig head soldiers who fought hard for the early morning repaired the dam strong enough, and finally returned to the house to have a good rest.


    It was soaked in the rain for several times, and even some pig-headed warriors were practitioners, and their bodies were still a little heavy.


    As soon as they returned to the house, many pig-headed warriors collapsed to the ground and closed their eyes. UU reading


    "Let''s eat some dry food for lunch! Then take a good rest, the rain will stop today, and the danger will be lifted." The handsome pig head logistics captain said to the pig head soldier.


    "Really, nothing good has happened recently..." Captain Pig with a brown birthmark on his forehead wiped the rain off his face and said to his friend.


    "It''s all the same, when bad luck, bad things happen one after another." said the handsome pig head logistics captain.


    Then he opened a cabinet from the corner of his room, took some marinated jerky, and invited his friends to eat it together.


    "The rainy season hasn''t arrived yet! It feels strange that it rains suddenly in the forest." Captain Pig Head, with a brown birthmark on his forehead, said after taking a bite of the jerky from his friend.


    "It''s very strange. It stands to reason that the rainy season is still more than a month away. It''s raining. According to the information I''ve seen, it will happen from time to time." The handsome pig head logistics captain nodded and said. . . .


    To provide you with the fastest update of my ability, my ability to live a leisurely life, the great god''s boiling water is very white, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 1775: At your own risk (two chapters in one) read for free. https://

 Chapter 1776： : envy (2

    The next morning, the chirping of birds outside the window came into the dimly lit room, causing Lin Fei, who was sleeping, to slowly open his eyes.


    The sun that has just risen is golden, and the splashing sunlight covers the earth, bringing a little warmth to this cold winter.


    The warm sun in winter, through the gap between the curtains, shines into the dim room, creating a spot of light on the ground, bringing a little light to the dim room.


    Lin Fei woke up and looked at the sky outside the window through the gap between the curtains.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, the weather outside is very good, there are no clouds in the sky, and the blue sky is like a clear mirror.


    Lifting the quilt, got up and got out of bed.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing pajamas, walked out of the bedroom and washed in the bathroom.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, when he came out of the bathroom, he saw the colorful flowers running into the living room from the balcony, and three little sparrows jumping behind him.


    "Lin Fei, good morning!"


    "twitter��"


    The seven-colored flower and the little sparrow greeted Lin Fei in unison. When the seven-colored flower said hello, Lin Fei could understand it. Although Lin Fei did not understand the latter''s bird language, he also knew that it meant the same thing.


    "Good morning." Lin Fei responded with a smile, and then he went to the living room and sat down.


    Just like the previous days, first turn on the TV, tune to the morning news channel, and then take out my own breakfast from the dimensional space...a cup of soy milk, three steamed buns, and two tea eggs.


    The soy milk was warm. Lin Fei ignited a flame in his hand, heated the warm soy milk, and took a sip. Then, he picked up a tea egg, cracked the eggshell, and peeled it.


    After eating a tea egg, Lin Fei asked the four little guys who were standing on the coffee table watching the morning news, "Have you all eaten breakfast?"


    "I''ve eaten it." After the sun rose, the belly of the seven-color flower that had been photosynthesizing for a while was quite full.


    "Jittering..." The three little sparrows said in a word to me.


    "What did they say?" Lin Fei asked, looking at the seven-colored flower.


    "They said they went out to exercise before it was dawn, and came back after breakfast..." Chisehua translated what the three little sparrows said.


    "These three little guys are so active in exercising now!" Lin Fei said with a smile, looking at the three little sparrows who were no longer chubby.


    "Chat..." The three little sparrows replied, and the seven-colored flower went on to translate, "They said to maintain a good figure, not to gain weight like before, losing weight is very hard."


    "Then come on, keep going as you are now." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    And after chatting with these four little guys, he thought about it, and he hasn''t practiced in the morning for a long time! So he quickly ate his breakfast, then went back to the bedroom and changed into a black training suit.


    "Are you going out?" Qisehua asked, looking at Lin Fei who had changed into his training clothes.


    "Yes, I plan to go out to exercise for a while, and come back in about an hour or two." Lin Fei said, and then used the space teleportation ability to leave the house and go to his ideal place to exercise.


    "Hey, are you just going to pretend to be dead all the time and stay motionless?" After Lin Fei left, the seven-color flower said to the small stone ball lying on the coffee table.


    "..." The little stone ball, who wanted to keep pretending to be dead, heard the seven-color flower take the initiative to speak, and it floated up and said.


    "I''m confined to this home now, and I can''t go anywhere. Besides lying on the coffee table, what else can I do?"


    Qi Sehua scratched her head, thinking that she was like this at the beginning, and she only got permission from Lin Fei to go out for a walk.


    After the small stone ball finished speaking, it landed again and continued to lie still on the coffee table.


    They didn''t talk for a while, and the four little guys didn''t have any common language with Xiao Shiqiu, so they stopped talking to Xiao Shiqiu, jumped on the sofa and sat, watching the TV news in front of them.


    "According to the latest news received by this station, two cultivators sneaked into a villa complex recently and stole millions of properties. They were finally captured by the security of the complex..."


    A beautiful news presenter was broadcasting a case of a practitioner stealing, and the appearance of two gangsters appeared on the TV screen.


    Seeing the news and the photos of the two gangsters shown on TV, the seven-colored flower and the three little sparrows immediately knew that this was the object of their previous robbing of the rich and helping the poor.


    "Jiacha...Are we going out tonight?" asked the third child of the sparrow.


    Seven-colored flower glanced at Xiao Shiqiu, then blinked at the third sparrow, indicating that it should not talk about going out at home, so as not to be noticed by Xiao Shiqiu, and then went to report to Lin Fei.


    The little sparrows understood and said nothing, then sat quietly watching the TV program.


    After a while, the morning news was over, and the four little guys left the house and went out for a walk.


    After the seven-colored flower and the three little sparrows left, the small stone ball lying motionless on the coffee table flew up, then came to the balcony, looked at the four little guys who left, and muttered to himself with envy.


    "These guys are so free, when will I be able to play outside freely?"


    ...


    In the northwest region, in the endless vast desert, a figure in a black training suit suddenly appeared.


    Lin Fei came to the long-lost Tak Desert. The desert temperature in winter is still relatively low, especially in the early morning. It will take a few more hours for the temperature in the desert to rise to an acceptable range. .


    "Hey, it''s a little cold!"


    As the thoughts in his heart moved, a flame ignited on his body.


    The small flame the size of a finger quickly spread out, clinging to Lin Fei''s skin, providing him with heat to dissipate the cold.


    After using the flames to ward off the cold, Lin Fei moved his hands and feet, and then started his morning exercise.


    In the depths of the Tak Desert, in the early morning, there was no wind today. It should have been calm and quiet, but suddenly a puff of smoke rose.


    If you look carefully at the place where the smoke and dust spread, you will find that a figure in a black training suit is running wildly all the way.


    The place where he ran had raised smoke and dust, pay attention to the footprints he stepped on, and if you look forward, you will find that it stretches for more than ten kilometers.


    It took Lin Fei an hour to circle and run hundreds of kilometers in the depths of the Tak Desert.


    After the morning run, Lin Fei stood there, panting slightly.


    Although the breakthrough has reached a new level, and the physical endurance has been greatly enhanced, it still consumes physical strength under high-speed fast running. If it is jogging, it will not be out of breath.


    Reach out and take out a bottle of mineral water from the dimensional space, open it and drink it in one breath.


    Looking at the sun rising in the sky, Lin Fei planned to go to the oasis to see how the wild camels were doing before returning home. They hadn''t been seen for a few months, should they be alright now?


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and Lin Fei disappeared instantly.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from where he disappeared, there was a thriving oasis.


    After not seeing it for several months, the area of ??this oasis has expanded a lot, and standing on the edge of the oasis, you can see that there are many small saplings that have just been planted.


    Lin Fei took a closer look and found that there are many footprints around these small saplings. From the size and shape of these footprints, it can be judged that they are camel footprints.


    In this way, these small saplings on the periphery of the oasis were planted by those wild camels.


    "It''s been so long, those wild camels are still planting trees!" Lin Fei muttered to himself, and then he began to perceive and search for the traces of those wild camels.


    A powerful spiritual force emanated from Lin Fei''s body, quickly covering a large area like a spider web.


    Within a few kilometers, any creatures with psionic fluctuations were all probed by him.


    Through perception, Lin Fei quickly found a group of creatures exuding psionic energy fluctuations.


    According to past experience, there are just such a group of wild camels that have awakened into alien beasts and live together in this oasis. Therefore, Lin Fei concluded that the group of creatures emitting psionic energy fluctuations that he had detected were the wild camels he was looking for. .


    When the telekinetic power was activated, Lin Fei took off into the air, and then quickly flew into the oasis.


    Compared to a few months ago, the oasis has expanded by at least a third, but overall it is not very large.


    After a while, Lin Fei flew to the center of the oasis. He looked down and saw a lake that was buckled to the ground like a mirror.


    Compared with a few months ago, the lake water in this oasis has increased, and many birds can be found around the lake.


    With the expansion of the oasis area, more and more creatures will come to live in this oasis in the future, which is foreseeable.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Lin Fei stood in the sky and looked at the birds inhabiting the lake in the center of the oasis, and then his eyes suddenly glanced at a group of wild camels gathered on the shore of the lake.


    They formed a circle, and in the center of the circle lay a young wild camel.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Lin Fei fell from the sky, and immediately after landing, he heard the screams of wild camels in a circle.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fei asked the wild camel in front of him using his mental power.


    "Hum, hum...?" The wild camels who heard the voice immediately turned their heads to look at Lin Fei. When they saw that it was an old acquaintance, their eyes suddenly lit up, and then they all moved away.


    At this moment, Lin Fei''s vision clearly saw the situation of the little camel lying on the grass.


    His feet were so badly wounded that he could see the bone, and the wild camels had just been around him, probably out of concern.


    Now that they moved away, it was obvious that they wanted to ask Lin Fei to treat their companions.


    "Tap tap..."


    Lin Fei stepped forward and came to the injured little camel. Looking at the uninspired little camel lying on the ground, he reached out and touched the other''s head, then raised his right hand.


    The light of life ability was activated, and a warm white light appeared on Lin Fei''s hand. As his right hand approached the injured leg of the little camel, the warm white light quickly spread to the other party''s body, wrapping his injured part. .


    The powerful healing effect healed the injured part of the little camel in seconds.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The wound was healed, and the little camel immediately got up from the ground, and then rubbed Lin Fei''s hand with his head affectionately, expressing his gratitude.


    The other adult wild camels also let out a happy cry, thanking Lin Fei for his help.


    "This little guy''s wound was obviously injured by a carnivore. What kind of beast were you attacked by?" Lin Fei asked the leading wild camel.


    "Hum hum hum..." The wild camels were talking one after another, but Lin Fei couldn''t understand what they said at all.


    "Roar��"


    At this moment, a beast roar came from a distance, and the camels who heard the beast roar immediately trembled with fright, and then all looked towards the place where the sound came from.


    Seeing the reaction of these wild camels, Lin Fei knew that the question he had just asked had the answer.


    Then he said to these wild camels, "Let''s go over and see, and see what kind of powerful beasts can scare you like this."


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the place where the roar of the beast was heard. The wild camels knew that Lin Fei was very powerful. With the support of this powerful human being, the fear in their hearts disappeared, and then they followed Lin with their heads held high. fly behind.


    After a while, Lin Fei and the wild camels came to the edge of the oasis.


    "It turned out to be a group of desert gray wolves! They are not strong! If you fight seriously, you should not lose to them. Why are you so afraid of them?"


    Lin Fei looked at the group of desert gray wolves in front of him, sensed their strength, and turned to ask the wild camels behind him.


    "Hum hum hum..." The wild camels hummed a few times, and then looked at the dozen or so desert gray wolves with some fear in front of them.


    Fine! These wild camels are docile in nature and are not good at fighting. Even if their overall combat strength is stronger than that of the desert gray wolves, they really can''t beat this ferocious group of desert gray wolves if they fight desperately.


    "Roar...?" The leading desert gray wolf looked at Lin Fei in confusion, not understanding how a human being suddenly appeared here.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s just a human. They have so many companions, and it is very easy to take down this human. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Just when the boss of the Desert Grey Wolf was about to greet his younger brother and launch an attack together, it found that it couldn''t move.


    "Roar��"


    The immobile boss of the desert gray wolf roared loudly, his eyes full of panic, and the little brothers behind it looked at their boss strangely.


    Lin Fei looked at the panic-stricken desert gray wolf, raised his right hand, and hooked his fingers to the other side. Then, amid the panicked cry of the desert gray wolf boss, it flew into the air and quickly flew towards Lin Fei.


    "Roar..." The desert gray wolf brothers stared blankly at their boss who flew up, completely unaware of what their boss was doing.


    The desert gray wolf, imprisoned by telekinesis, hovered in front of Lin Fei.


    It doesn''t know how at this moment, it will become like this, it is the means of this human being in front of it, so it looks at this thin-skinned human being with tender flesh in fear.


    ...

 Chapter 1777： : Leaked wind (2

    "Hum hum hum..."


    When the wild camels saw that Lin Fei had captured the most ferocious desert gray wolf, they immediately burst into cheers.


    "Roar..." Facing this powerful human being in front of him, the Desert Grey Wolf chose to beg for mercy very earnestly.


    "I am covering this oasis and these wild camels. You are not allowed to come here again in the future." Lin Fei used his mental power to say to the boss of the desert gray wolf in front of him.


    Then he waved his hand, and the boss of the desert gray wolf, who was imprisoned by the telekinesis ability, immediately retreated back and landed on the sand.


    "Roar��"


    The arrogant appearance of the boss of the desert gray wolf who regained freedom has completely disappeared. He greeted his younger brothers with its tail between its tails, and then fled first.


    The younger brother of the desert gray wolf, who was still in a dazed state, stared blankly at the boss who left. They looked at each other, and then immediately followed.


    "With this lesson, they shouldn''t come again in the future." Lin Fei turned around and said to the wild camel using his mental power.


    "Hum hum hum..." The wild camels immediately thanked Lin Fei, and then the leading wild camel bit Lin Fei''s sleeve with its mouth open and dragged, then he walked into the woods.


    Lin Fei saw his move and knew that he was asking himself to follow it. After thinking about it, he followed.


    After a while, the wild camel walking in front stopped, and Lin Fei stepped forward and came to its side, only to see more than a dozen fist-sized ore under the wild camel''s feet.


    "Is this a psionic ore?" Lin Fei picked up a piece of ore from the ground to identify it, then sensed it, and immediately judged what the ore was.


    "Hum hum hum..." The wild camel called out a few times, thinking of giving these things to Lin Fei as a gift.


    "Where did you guys pick this up?" Lin Fei knew that these psionic minerals definitely didn''t come from the oasis. It should have been discovered by these wild camels when they were wandering in the desert, and brought back to the oasis.


    "Hum hum hum..." The wild camel couldn''t tell, it was discovered by accident one day.


    Lin Fei smiled and did not continue to ask. He put the psionic ore in his hand on the ground, and then said to the wild camel with a puzzled face, "I have a lot of them, you can keep these for your own use!"


    Lin Fei, who still has a lot of spirit stones in the dimensional space, doesn''t need to take these few spirit energy ores, but leave them to these wild camels, who can use them when they need them.


    "Okay, I''m going home. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll see you again." Lin Fei reached out and patted the wild camel''s body, then looked back at the other wild camels.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and he disappeared instantly. The wild camel present was not surprised when he saw Lin Fei who had suddenly disappeared.


    Because they had seen Lin Fei use this sudden disappearance method before.


    "Hum hum hum..."


    After Lin Fei left, the wild camel boss called out a few times, and then began to take his companions to plant trees on the outskirts of the oasis.


    ...


    After the sun rose in the spiritual world, the remnants of the fangs organization that had been marching in a hurry all night began to slow down.


    After a night of hurried marching, everyone is now tired and sleepy.


    The leader of the three elders of the fangs organization stopped, and the members of the fangs organization immediately breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the third elder stopped.


    Because the three elders stopped, it means that today''s march can come to an end, and everyone can sleep well.


    The situation was just as the members of the fangs organization thought. After the three elders stopped, they immediately asked everyone to find a place to rest, and then set off after dark.


    After some searching, we found a vigorous forest.


    Everyone went into the woods, organized some places to rest, ate some dry food, and fell asleep.


    Of course, not all people are like this. Some people can''t sleep. They are arranged to be vigilant around. If they find some dangerous situations, they can remind their sleeping companions.


    "You go to rest too!" The third elder looked at the members of the fangs organization with white gauze wrapped around their hands, and ordered.


    For this person, he was quite fond of him, and then decided to train him well.


    "Elder, I''m not too tired for the time being. I''ll stand on guard for a while, and I''ll rest later." The member of the fangs organization with white gauze wrapped around his hands said with a smile.


    The third elder nodded. At this moment, the communication tool in his pocket rang, and then he left the woods and found a place where no one could answer the communication tool.


    And just after the third elder left, the fangs organization member with white gauze wrapped around his hands, the smile on his face disappeared.


    He left the woods in the opposite direction, also found a place where no one was, secretly took out a communication device from his trouser pocket, and quickly sent a message.


    The third elder did not know that the member of the poisonous tooth organization that he had taken a fancy to was doing this kind of thing. At this moment, he was talking with the president of the poisonous tooth organization through the communication tool.


    "Are you all okay in the past few days?" The president of the Venomous Fang asked with concern, looking at the third elder who looked a little tired.


    Through the golden light curtain in front of him, the third elder saw that the president of the fangs organization was in good spirits. He thought to himself that the part of the people led by the president had already reached a safe place, otherwise, there would be no such thing as this. a mental outlook.


    "Thank you for your concern, President, we have been fine for the past few days."


    The president of the fangs organization said, "You look very tired!"


    "This may be because the injury on my body is not yet healed. After the injury is healed, my state will be completely adjusted back." The third elder explained his current physical condition.


    "Everything should be done carefully after arriving at Tashi City. If there is an irresistible enemy, you can retreat alone." The president of the fangs organization pondered for a while and gave this permission.


    If these words were heard by the resting members of the Fang Fang organization in the woods, they would be disillusioned, and then everyone would start thinking about getting away.


    The third elder looked around, and after confirming that there was no one around, he nodded and said, "President, has the momentum of the imperial army''s siege weakened?"


    Thinking of the imperial army that was clenching tightly, the president of the fangs organization had a headache.


    Originally, he thought that the army of the empire had broken through their base camp and would withdraw after a while, but he didn''t expect that the army of the empire had really made up their minds this time to destroy them.


    This has been chasing for many days, and there is no meaning to relax at all.


    "There is no sign of weakening for the time being, but we will spend another half to a month with them, and they should have almost ended this round of siege." The president of the fangs organization said.


    "President, how did you come to this conclusion?" the third elder asked.


    "I received news that the border side has been unstable recently, and if the newly enthroned little emperor is not afraid of accidents at the border, he can continue to encircle and suppress us.


    But think about it, compared to encircling and suppressing us, the border side is more important.


    He can hold on for another month at most, and he has to transfer the troops and horses he has drawn back to the border. '' explained the president of the fangs organization.


    "So it is." After listening to the explanation from the president of the Venomous Fang, the third elder breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about such a high-pressure situation, it will be over in a month, and when he is relaxed, he is also a little happy.


    "Okay, that''s it for now, I have some other things to deal with," said the president of the fangs organization, and then hung up the communication tool.


    After finishing the call, the third elder became very happy, and then he returned to the woods.


    After the members of the fangs organization woke up, he decided to tell everyone the good news to boost everyone''s morale.


    At this time, the remnants of this fangs organization are not far from Tashi City, about tens of kilometers. Tonight, if you catch up on the road overnight, you will arrive at Tashi City in the morning tomorrow.


    The third elder thought that when he arrived at Tashi City tomorrow, he could take everyone to take a good rest.


    At this moment, I was thinking about arriving at Tashi City tomorrow morning and going to the stronghold of the fangs organization in Tashi City. The third elder, who had a good rest, did not know that a piece of information had been sent to the intelligence department of the imperial army.


    The intelligence department of the Imperial Army that received the information immediately forwarded the information to the City Lord''s Mansion in Tashi City.


    Li Xice, the city lord of Tashi City, who was handling official business in his study, suddenly heard hurried footsteps coming from outside the door.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    After the sound of knocking on the door, he said.


    "Come in."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the soldier in armor hurried into the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xice asked his subordinates.


    "Reporting to the Lord City Lord, we have just received an information from the imperial army, saying that the remaining team led by the three elders of the fangs organization is now located only tens of kilometers away from our tower stone city.


    They will arrive at our Tap Seac City as early as six o''clock in the morning tomorrow, and at eight o''clock at the latest. At that time, they will sneak into the city through disguise. "The soldiers in armor will detail the information they have received.


    Li Xice frowned upon hearing the news, and then said to his subordinates, "Go and call everyone to the discussion hall to discuss matters."


    "Yes." The soldier in armor nodded, then left Li Xice''s study and went to summon the generals in the city.


    "After waiting for so many days, finally there is news. Since you are coming to our Tashi City, then I will treat you well." Li Xice said to himself, looking at the warm sunshine outside the window.


    ...


    In a large department store in the east district of Rongcheng, Lin Fei stood at the entrance of the mall and watched the crowds coming and going in the mall, thinking to himself.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Why are there so many people visiting the mall? Shouldn''t the things that should be prepared should have been prepared a long time ago?


    Lin Fei, who had already decided to go to Zhou Yue''s house for a New Year''s Eve dinner tonight, felt that he couldn''t go to dinner with empty hands. He had to prepare some gifts for Zhou Yue''s parents.


    Although Zhou Yue said that he didn''t need to bring gifts at all, how could he not bring them!


    However, the preparation of gifts is really a very troublesome thing. Fortunately, with the development of the Internet, if you encounter difficult problems, you can directly open your mobile phone and search the Internet, and you can get a lot of answers.


    After exercising in the Tak Desert in the morning, Lin Fei returned home, lay flat on the sofa in the living room all morning, and had lunch at noon before he came out to prepare gifts.


    Through the results of searching on the Internet, Lin Fei came to the large department store in front of him to buy gifts.


    Netizens gave a lot of answers, Lin Fei thought about it, and finally decided to send some tea to Zhou Yue''s father and some skin care products to her mother.


    "Get the gifts done early, go home early..." Lin Fei looked at the crowd of people in the department store, thought about it, stepped forward, and walked in.


    The place where the tea is sold in the department store is on the fifth floor. Lin Fei took the elevator to the fifth floor. After leaving the elevator following the crowd, he went to the place where the tea was sold with a clear goal.


    "Welcome." The clerk wearing a cheongsam saw a young man walk into the store. According to her experience, most of the customers who come to the store at this time are preparing New Year''s gifts.


    Although the clerk wearing a cheongsam had a wrong guess, it was actually not much different. Lin Fei wanted to give a gift tonight, not on the first day of the new year.


    "I want to give tea to middle-aged people in their fifties. What kind of tea is better?" Lin Fei explained his intentions bluntly.


    The clerk wearing a cheongsam showed a warm smile on his face, guiding Lin Fei to walk into the store, while introducing the various teas in the store.


    After the introduction, she took Lin Fei to the tea table and sat down, then took a box of tea leaves in a very beautiful package from the counter behind her.


    "Sir, this green tea is the favorite for middle-aged customers in their fifties, and young people also like to drink it. I will make a pot for you to try..." The clerk wearing a cheongsam said with a smile, and asked Make tea for Lin Fei.


    "No, I don''t understand tea, you actually said that this is the most popular, so let''s go! Bring me two gift boxes Lin Fei shook his head and stopped the other party from asking The act of making tea for yourself.


    "Sir, there are five cans of tea in this gift box. The price is 9,999 yuan. It means a long time. Drink a cup of tea every day and be healthy every day."


    The clerk in the cheongsam said the price, and at the same time used some rhetorical devices to make the price sound very auspicious.


    "The price is quite cheap!" Lin Fei, who was already worth a lot of money, was naturally not frightened by the 9,999 yuan of tea. He nodded, and then signaled the clerk in cheongsam to pack it for himself. .


    "Sir, please wait a moment, I''ll go and pack two sets of gift boxes for you."


    Unexpectedly, the young customer in front of her was so refreshing. Although the other party wore ordinary clothes, her spending power was still quite strong. It was beyond the expectations of the clerk wearing a cheongsam. She was very happy to help Lin Fei pack tea. .


    After a while, Lin Fei came out of the tea shop with two very delicately packaged gift bags. Next, he went to the seventh floor to buy skin care products.


    ...

 Chapter 1778： : Drills and Doors (2

    "Welcome." The pretty waitress saw Lin Fei walk into the cosmetics store, and immediately greeted him, then greeted him warmly.


    In a women''s cosmetics store like this, boys must come in to buy cosmetics as gifts for the opposite sex. The experienced waitress knows Lin Fei''s purchase intention, so the degree of enthusiasm is true from the inside out.


    "Hello, I want to buy skin care products for my friend''s mother, can you recommend it to me?" Lin Fei asked the waitress who came to him.


    "Sir, please come here with me." The pretty waitress led Lin Fei to a counter, took down a sample pack, opened it, and handed it to Lin Fei.


    "Why is this color green?" Lin Fei looked at the small box of green skin care products and asked suspiciously, because he saw some skin care products on TV commercials, and it was not this color.


    Moreover, he has seen the skin care lotions used by Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru, and they are all white.


    The waitress knew that Lin Fei would have such doubts, and then explained with a smile.


    "Sir, this skin care product is newly launched, and our company''s product research and development department invested a lot of money to develop it.


    Its raw materials are taken from the essence of plants, and then some artificially cultivated spiritual plants are added, so it presents this rare green color. "


    "You also joined Lingzhi?" Lin Fei said unexpectedly after listening to the introduction of the beautiful waitress.


    "Yes, it is because of the addition of Lingzhi''s juice that this skin care product is green," said the pretty waitress.


    "Can I try it?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, this one is unisex..." said the pretty waitress.


    After Lin Fei got permission, he reached out and dug out some green skin lotion from the small box and spread it on the back of his hand, smearing it evenly.


    It feels very comfortable to wipe, and it does contain very weak psionic energy...


    Lin Fei said he wanted to try it. In fact, the main purpose was to see if this skin care product had added spiritual plant ingredients as the beautiful waitress in front of him said.


    Now he sensed that the skin care product on the back of his hand indeed contained extremely weak psychic energy, confirming that the other party was not lying, and he nodded slightly.


    "How many boxes are there in this set?" Lin Fei glanced at the gift boxes in the counter and asked the beautiful waitress in front of him.


    "There are three boxes for a set of gifts."


    "Okay, give me four sets." Lin Fei thought about it, and then placed the order.


    The waitress heard Lin Fei say that she would buy four sets of skin care products at a time, her eyes lit up, and then she said the price.


    "Sir, the price of this set of skin care products is 6,999 yuan."


    A set of 6,999 yuan is much cheaper than the tea I just bought... After hearing the price, Lin Fei thought to himself.


    The waitress was worried about the price of this product at home, scaring the customer, and then explained.


    "This price is already very favorable. Even though it is much more expensive than some famous brand skin care products on the market, it is actually caused by the addition of spiritual plants and the complicated production process, and the output has not been high."


    Lin Fei smiled and said, "It turns out that the output is not high! Okay, I see, please help me pack it, beauty! I have other things to do, so I''m in a hurry."


    When the waitress saw that Lin Fei didn''t turn around and leave because of the price, she was a little excited. Then she nodded with a bright smile, and quickly packed four sets of skin care products for Lin Fei.


    After paying the money, Lin Fei came out of the cosmetics store with four sets of skin care products under the warm greeting of the beautiful waitress.


    Now that the gift thing is done, Lin Fei feels a lot more relaxed.


    After coming out of the crowded department store, Lin Fei found a place where no one was around and went home.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    In Tap Seac City, there is a manor far from the residential area.


    The three of Zhang Xiaohua had been home for a few days, and during this period, Wu Yin lived alone.


    No, he cooked lunch by himself at noon, washed the tableware and chopsticks after eating, then walked out of the villa and sat in the pavilion to rest.


    The flowers planted in the flower field are all very good. The garden Wu Yin imagined is beginning to take shape. In a few months, the flowers will bloom and they must be very beautiful.


    "twitter��"


    On a leafy tree in the distance, birds that were about to awaken to become alien beasts jumped on the branches.


    Because of Wu Yin''s permission, they can now easily make a series of crisp and pleasant sounds.


    Outside the gate of the manor, a high-end carriage drove from a distance under the protection of a group of guards.


    When the carriage came to the outside of the manor, it stopped at the door, and Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong got out of the car.


    The two came to the door, reached out and knocked on the door, and the sound of the knock was heard inside the manor. After a while, the door of the manor was opened, and it was not the maid who opened the door for them in the past, but the master''s house.


    "Miss Wu." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong looked at Wu Yin and greeted with a smile.


    "It''s you! Come in!" Wu Yin greeted the two girls with a smile.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong looked back at the guards who were escorting them, the latter nodded, and then stood at the door waiting for the two young ladies to come out.


    Wu Yin brought Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong to the pavilion and sat down, pouring them a cup of tea each.


    "Ms. Wu, what about your servants? Why didn''t you see them?" Li Rongrong asked curiously, she immediately responded, "Oh, I forgot, your servants went home to visit relatives... "


    "Miss Wu, they have been home for a few days, when will they be back?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.


    "It will be another two or three days!" Wu Yin said, and then he asked the two girls, "You came to visit me suddenly, shouldn''t you be looking for me to go shopping?"


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded at the same time, and Li Xiaoxiao, the elder sister, said, "Miss Wu, we came to visit you this time to ask for your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yin asked.


    "It''s about the elder of the Fang Fang organization that we told you about last time, bringing the remaining team to our Tashi City." Li Rongrong added.


    "Oh, it''s them! I said before that they might flee to Tashi City, but are you sure they''re coming?" Wu Yin said.


    "Yes, it has been confirmed. Not long ago, our father received news that it was the remnants of the Fang Fang organization. Now it is only tens of kilometers away from Tashi City. The earliest tomorrow morning will be six o''clock, and if it is late, it should be eight o''clock. "Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "That''s it, okay, tell me when you will do it." Wu Yin said.


    "Dad, he has already made a plan. He has decided to gather his forces at six o''clock tomorrow morning to meet the remaining teams of the fangs organization." Li Rongrong said.


    "Don''t you mean that you already know that they are only tens of kilometers away from Tashi City? Why don''t you go to the door to deal with them now, but stay at home and wait until tomorrow morning to deal with them?" Wu Yin asked with some doubts.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong heard Wu Yin''s doubts, and their faces suddenly showed helpless expressions.


    "There''s no way to do this, because we don''t know the remaining team of the fangs organization, and where they are hiding now, only the time he will arrive tomorrow morning, so we can only choose to stay at home to meet the enemy." Li Rongrong said.


    "That''s the case, okay, then tell me, where I will gather tomorrow morning, I will go to meet those people first." Wu Yin said.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong didn''t chat a few words, and they talked about Wu Yin''s assistance tomorrow. They were very happy, and then told Wu Yin about the place where they would gather tomorrow.


    After Wu Yin wrote down the gathering place, the two girls saw that the business was over, and then dragged Wu Yin out to go shopping together.


    Now that there is nothing to do at home, Wu Yin will naturally not refuse to go shopping, and then the three of them left the manor.


    Because of the information that the Fang Fang organization will come to Tashi City tomorrow, after the City Lord''s Mansion held a meeting, an order was issued immediately, and the various military horses in the city were mobilized.


    Some residents living near the barracks can''t help but feel a little puzzled when they see that the soldiers trained in the barracks are more active than in the past.


    "Strange, why are the soldiers in the barracks entering and leaving the barracks so much more frequently than in the past?"


    "Isn''t something going to happen?"


    "Probably not!"


    "It''s hard to say, will there be alien beasts coming."


    "Don''t crow mouth!"


    The voices of discussion began to spread, and many people were speculating, what are the soldiers in the barracks going to do?


    However, the speculation soon subsided, because by the evening, all the soldiers in the barracks had returned to the camp, which reassured the residents who had thought that something major was going to happen.


    At this moment, the generals in the barracks said to their subordinates one after another.


    "We have also practiced in the afternoon. At 5:30 tomorrow morning, everyone must arrive at the place where we practiced in the afternoon."


    "Captain, is there any mission?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know either. I followed the instructions of my superior to conduct the drill. What to do, I won''t know until tomorrow." The soldier captain replied.


    "Any other questions?"


    "there is none left."


    "Okay, then disband now, everyone has an early rest tonight, after all, you have to get up before dawn tomorrow."


    "Yes, Captain."


    ...


    Lan Xing, Lin Fei was lying on the sofa in the living room, swiping short videos on his mobile phone, watching some funny video content.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    The phone rang suddenly, and the caller''s name displayed on the screen was Zhou Yue.


    "Hello." Lin Fei reached out and swiped the screen to connect the phone.


    "Lin Fei, where are you now?" Zhou Yue asked.


    "I''m at home! I''m watching TV!" Lin Fei replied, glancing at the news program being broadcast on the TV.


    "Didn''t you agree to come to my house for New Year''s Eve dinner today? Why haven''t you come yet?" Zhou Yue said.


    "It''s still early!" Lin Fei glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was a little after four o''clock. He was going to go to Zhou Yue''s house at five o''clock.


    "You don''t come here! Come and sit for a while and watch TV, and then eat the New Year''s Eve dinner, isn''t it good?" Zhou Yue said.


    Going to someone else''s house for a New Year''s Eve dinner and stepping on the dots is really not good... Lin Fei felt that what Zhou Yue said made sense.


    "Uh... ok, I''ll go to your house now."


    "Well, then come quickly!" Zhou Yue said, and the two ended the call.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Fei stood up. He turned off the TV, then went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then changed the pajamas on his body. After everything was ready, he used the space teleportation ability to go to Zhou Yue''s door.


    Last year, I went to Zhou Yue''s house. When I left, I recorded the coordinates at the door of his house, so this time he can go directly.


    ...


    In winter, the sun goes down earlier. At four o''clock, the sun has already started to set in the direction of the ridge in the sky. After more than an hour, the sky will be completely dark.


    A white light flashed across the corridor, and then a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing light winter clothes, used the space teleportation ability and came to the door of Zhou Yue''s house.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to press the doorbell on the wall of Zhou Yue''s house, he suddenly thought of something, and then he opened the dimension space and took out two things.


    At Zhou Yue''s home, the kitchen is busy. Zhou Yue''s parents are processing the ingredients and will start cooking the New Year''s Eve dinner soon.


    At noon in the living room, Zhou Yue, who was unable to help, lay lazily on the sofa, watching the entertainment program on TV. At this time, mother Lu Yunping brought a plate of washed fruit, walked out of the kitchen, and came to the living room .


    After putting the fruit plate on the coffee table, he glanced at his daughter who was lounging on the sofa, and said angrily.


    "I asked you to invite Lin Fei to our house for the New Year''s Eve dinner. Did you inform me?"


    Hearing her mother''s question, Zhou Yue sat up, took an orange from the fruit bowl, and answered while peeling the orange.


    "Notice! I contacted him again just now, and he will be here soon."


    Zhou Yue''s parents already knew from their daughter that Lin Fei had awakened a power that could instantly come to her from home So she was not surprised when she heard her daughter say that Lin Fei was coming soon .


    Just as the mother and daughter were talking, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    "Ding dong."


    Because Zhou Yue peeled the oranges, her hands were full of orange juice and sticky, so Lu Yunping left the living room and went to the entrance to see who was ringing the doorbell?


    Standing in front of the door, looking out the door through the cat''s eyes, a young man''s face appeared in Lu Yunping''s eyes. Seeing that the door was the guest she had been talking about, she had a bright smile on her face, and then opened the door. .


    "Hello, Auntie." Lin Fei greeted Lu Yunping when he saw that the person who opened the door for him was Lu Yunping.


    "Lin Fei, you''re here! Come in quickly." Lu Yunping greeted Lin Fei with a smile on his face.


    At this time, she saw that Lin Fei was carrying two bags of things in his hands, "Aiya, come as soon as you come, why did you bring a gift?"


    ...

 Chapter 1779： : advertised (2

    "I told that girl Xiaoyue, let her tell you, don''t bring any gifts when you come, what did that girl do?"


    Lu Yunping said the words that blamed her daughter for not spreading the word, the smile on her face did not diminish, and the more she watched Lin Fei, the more satisfied she became.


    "Mom, I told him not to bring gifts, but he still brought them." Zhou Yue heard the voice from the entrance and immediately walked over from the living room. At this moment, she still had half an orange in her hand. .


    "I just went to the department store to buy something today, so I bought some gifts for auntie, you and uncle." Lin Fei said with a smile, and then handed the two gifts in his hand to Lu Yunping.


    "Thank you! It''s going to cost you money." Lu Yunping took the gift from Lin Fei, then glanced at her daughter who was holding half an orange in her hand, and said, "Why don''t you go and pour tea for Lin Fei, what are you doing standing there stupidly? Woolen cloth?"


    "Oh!" Zhou Yue''s eyes fell on the gift her mother was holding. In fact, it should be said that she was looking at the gift bag containing skin care products.


    Eat the remaining oranges in your hand, turn around and go to the bathroom to wash your hands.


    "I actually gave skin care products, I have never received such a gift from him!" Zhou Yue muttered inwardly as she washed her hands.


    Lin Fei followed behind Lu Yunping and came to the living room to sit down. At this time, his father Zhou Yang, who was handling the ingredients in the kitchen, came out.


    "Hello, uncle." Lin Fei stood up and greeted.


    "Sit down and eat some fruit! I bought them this morning." Zhou Yang greeted Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Old Zhou, look, this is a gift from Lin Fei, this tea is for you..." Lu Yunping said to her husband with a smile.


    Zhou Yang looked at the piece of tea in his wife''s hand and said in surprise, "The price of this tea is not cheap!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lin Fei who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "Lin Fei, you are here as soon as you come, and it is very polite to bring such an expensive gift at such a high cost."


    "Fortunately, there was an event during the New Year''s Eve, and the price was cheaper than usual, so I bought it. It didn''t cost a lot of money." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    Zhou Yang likes to drink tea very much. He knows the types and prices of tea leaves quite well. Naturally, he knows that what Lin Fei said is not true.


    After hearing what Lin Fei said, he smiled without breaking it.


    Zhou Yue, who came out of the bathroom, picked up the kettle on the coffee table and poured Lin Fei a cup of tea.


    "Drink some water!"


    "Thank you." Lin Fei took a sip of the tea that Zhou Yue handed over, and put it back on the coffee table. At this moment, he noticed Zhou Yue''s gaze and looked at the skin care products in her mother''s hand.


    Zhou Yue, who is naturally beautiful, has fair and delicate skin, and rarely uses skin care products, at most simple cosmetics such as rubbing skin care lotions.


    However, when she saw that her mother received the skin care products from Lin Fei, she couldn''t help being envious, because she had never received such a gift from Lin Fei.


    It was getting dark soon, and there were still many ingredients in the kitchen that had not been processed. Zhou Yang and Lu Yunping chatted with Lin Fei in the living room, and then went back to the kitchen to continue preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    When Zhou Yue and Lin Fei were left in the living room, Zhou Yue, who was wearing a tight-fitting cashmere sweater, looked at Lin Fei with bright eyes.


    With her slender figure, Zhou Yue''s curves are very clear against the close-fitting cashmere sweater, which makes people''s heart beat faster after seeing it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Lin Fei asked Zhou Yue suspiciously, then picked up a strawberry in the fruit bowl and tasted it.


    "Strawberries are pretty sweet!" Lin Fei nodded slightly, when he saw that Zhou Yue didn''t speak, he still stared at himself.


    "If you have something to say, why are you like this?" Lin Fei said again.


    "..." Zhou Yue was silent, and then said to Lin Fei, "It''s nothing."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her eyes to the entertainment program that was playing on the TV.


    "Oh, I almost forgot... Hey, take this one." Lin Fei said.


    After Zhou Yue, who was watching the entertainment program, heard it, she turned her head to look at Lin Fei, and then she saw that Lin Fei was holding a gift box containing skin care products, the same as the gift he gave his mother just now.


    "This is..." Zhou Yue looked at the thing in front of her in surprise.


    "This is a skin care product. When I prepared a gift for my aunt, I prepared an extra one. Do you want it?" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, if you have a conscience, remember to prepare a copy for me." Zhou Yue happily took the gift that Lin Fei handed to her.


    "What do you mean by having a conscience? I''ve always had a conscience, okay?" Lin Fei muttered in his heart, looking at Zhou Yue who took the gift with a happy face, and then couldn''t wait to open it, his heart also changed. very happy.


    "Why is this skin care lotion green?" Zhou Yue took out a box of skin care products, opened it, looked at it, and said with some doubts.


    "The waitress in the store said that it was because of the addition of Lingzhi''s juice that this skin care product turned green... I tried it, and it was very comfortable to use. There is no problem. It does contain spiritual energy, but the amount is very large. Less is enough."


    Lin Fei explained the reason why skin care products are green, and then explained that he had used this product, and it was very good.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s explanation, Zhou Yue nodded, then buckled some skin care lotion and wiped it on the back of her fair hand.


    After smearing this green skin care lotion on the skin that is smooth and creamy, the skin is green at first, but after applying it evenly, the green color disappears quickly, and then the skin becomes very moist, under the illumination of the light, it looks like It''s like reflecting white light.


    "It''s really comfortable, and the skin is very moisturizing after wiping it." After Zhou Yue applied the green skin care lotion, she talked about her feelings.


    "It feels good to use. I was a little worried when I bought it. I used it very comfortably, but if you use it, it will feel different!" Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s unisex. You feel comfortable using it, so I feel the same way." Zhou Yue looked at the unisex label on the package and replied.


    Later, she got up and was about to put the skin care products Lin Fei gave her back to her bedroom. At this time, she said to Lin Fei, "Follow me."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was about to take another strawberry from the fruit bowl to eat when he heard Zhou Yue say this. He looked at him suspiciously, but he still stood up and followed Zhou Yue to her bedroom. go.


    "boom."


    After entering the bedroom, Zhou Yue closed the door, Lin Fei looked at her and said, "What are you closing the door for?"


    Zhou Yue''s bedroom was filled with a faint scent, which Lin Fei was quite familiar with. It was the natural scent of the other person.


    Putting the skin care products in her hands on the desk, Zhou Yue came to her bed and sat down, then reached out and patted her side and said, "Come and sit."


    "Do you have anything to discuss with me?" Lin Fei came to Zhou Yue to sit down and asked, because he was so close, the light fragrance he smelled would be a little richer.


    "Yes." Zhou Yue didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly to Lin Fei, "After the year, my elementary school classmates will organize a party, and I will go to attend then."


    "Oh, then what? What are you telling me at your elementary school class reunion?" Lin Fei said, the scent lingering on the tip of his nose made him a little distracted.


    "The party was organized by Wang Xiaoqiang, didn''t you tell him at the time, are you my boyfriend? He told all my elementary school classmates about it as you said.


    So when the time comes to the class reunion, he asked me to bring you to the party. " Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s it! It''s alright! Didn''t I help you with similar things a long time ago?" Lin Fei answered as usual when he heard Zhou Yue say something like this.


    Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei promised to go with her to attend the class reunion of her elementary school classmates, the corners of her mouth rose, drawing a charming arc.


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Raised his hand and patted Lin Fei''s shoulder, Zhou Yue said in a big voice, "I''ll invite you back to dinner, whatever you want to eat is up to you."


    "Okay, I''ll let you know when I decide which restaurant to go to for dinner." Lin Fei said.


    After negotiating the matter, Zhou Yue got up and left her bedroom with Lin Fei.


    As soon as they came out of the bedroom, they saw their mother Lu Yunping looking at them.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yue asked.


    Lu Yunping looked at Zhou Yue''s bedroom and was very curious about what her daughter and Lin Fei were doing in the bedroom just now?


    But it was inconvenient to ask now, so she decided to cross-examine her daughter at a later date.


    "Your second uncle killed a few ducks in the afternoon, just called and asked me to ask you to drive over to pick it up..." Lu Yunping said.


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll go to the second uncle''s house now..." Zhou Yue nodded, then looked at Lin Fei, "Lin Fei, come with me!"


    "OK!"


    After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue came out of the house and took the elevator downstairs.


    After finding Zhou Yue''s car in the community, the two left the community and went to Zhou Yue''s second uncle''s house.


    ...


    Today is New Year''s Eve, and it will be New Year''s Eve dinner in a while. Everyone on the street has gone home. Standing on one side of the road and looking at it, they can see the other side without any hindrance.


    The seven-colored flower that turned into a human looks leisurely wandering on the road, and the three little sparrows standing on its head and shoulders are also leisurely combing their feathers.


    Lin Fei told the four little guys that he was going to Zhou Yue''s house for New Year''s Eve dinner, so there was no one at home at night, and the four little guys also went out early and wandered around outside.


    "Chat... It''s so deserted on the street!" said the third son of the sparrow.


    "twitter...because today is New Year''s Eve, humans went home early to prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner." said the second son of the sparrow.


    "Jia chi chi... Usually there are many people on this road, and we rarely come here. Today is a rare opportunity, so we can take a good stroll." said the boss of the sparrow.


    Seven Color Flowers didn''t speak, and her eyes fell from time to time on some closed shops on the street, looking at the goods on the shelves.


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and he''s wondering if he should give his fellow villager a New Year''s gift.


    ...


    "Auntie, the vegetables have been washed." Jiang Lingyu put the washed vegetables in a small pot and said to the old aunt who was cutting meat.


    "It''s done, that''s all, then let me take care of it. You go to the living room and sit for a while, and I''ll call you when I cook the New Year''s Eve dinner." The old aunt said to Jiang Lingyu.


    "Auntie, let me cut the meat for you!" Jiang Lingyu said with a smile, thinking about helping the old aunt do more.


    "Oh, don''t you know how to cook? If you were asked to cut the meat, what would you do if you cut your hand? So let me do it!" The old aunt was worried that Jiang Lingyu''s fingers would be cut and refused.


    "Auntie, it''s just that my cooking is not very tasty, not at all! And I''m very good at cutting meat." Jiang Lingyu said.


    She is telling the truth. Usually, after she hunts and kills alien beasts, she has to deal with alien beasts. Can you be good at cutting meat?


    "Really? Then you can try it." After hearing what Jiang Lingyu said, the old aunt smiled and nodded, then put the knife on the chopping board and moved out of the way.


    Jiang Lingyu came to the chopping board and picked up the knife, and quickly cut a piece of meat into even pieces.


    "Ah, little Jiang, you are amazing!" The old aunt praised Jiang Lingyu when she saw that Jiang Lingyu cut a large piece of meat neatly and beautifully.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was praised, had a bright smile on her face and was very happy in her heart.


    ...


    Mochizuki Mountain Forest.


    Humans are celebrating New Year''s Eve, and the alien beast overlords in several other regions are living their lives as usual, but Xiaobai is different.


    Not long ago, Lin Fei also visited Wangyueshan Forest, and brought a lot of food for Xiaobai. He said that if it was a big holiday, he should eat better.


    After Lin Fei left, Xiao Bai thought about it, and immediately asked the red-eyed cat head to summon his cadres to hold a festive banquet.


    No, there are many different beasts of good strength gathered in front of Xiaobai''s mine now. Everyone is very happy to eat food. It is said that after the banquet is over, their boss will give everyone spirit stones again.


    ...


    The sun had set, and night had enveloped the earth.


    At Zhou Yue''s house, Zhou Yang and Lu Yunping were busy for a while and prepared a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Usually a family of three eats New Year''s Eve dinner. This year is the first time that four people have a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    "How''s it going? Is my craft okay?" Lu Yunping asked with a smile to Lin Fei who was eating. UU Reading


    "Delicious, Auntie''s craftsmanship is really good." Lin Fei swallowed the food in his mouth and praised.


    "Come and drink the duck soup. This duck was raised by Uncle Zhou Yue''s home. It has more flavor than the ducks that are sold on the market." Lu Yunping put a duck leg in Lin Fei''s bowl and poured it out. After a few spoonfuls of soup, he said.


    "Well, it tastes very good." Lin Fei said after taking a mouthful of duck soup.


    As for whether this duck is free-range, Lin Fei knew not long ago.


    Because when he and Zhou Yue went to get the ducks, they came to his second uncle''s house and saw a lot of ducks swimming slowly in the water by the pond at the foot of the mountain. .


    It was learned from Zhou Yue that her second uncle contracted the place for breeding, and the ducks that were usually stocked would find food for themselves in this way.


    ...

 Chapter 1780： : Crisis (2

    On the coast of a certain country in the southern hemisphere, the bright moon in the sky hangs high above the heads of all things, and the silver-white moonlight sprinkled down shines on the land and sea, as if covering the land and sea with a layer of silver-white gauze. Clothes.


    "call��"


    The sea breeze on the sea was blowing, and the waves that were set off patted the shore.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The waves crashing on the reef immediately shattered into countless white waves, which disappeared in an instant.


    A middle-aged man standing on the reef looked calmly at the deep sea in the distance.


    There was a rustling sound in the woods behind him, and then a figure came out of the woods.


    This figure is a man, 1.9 meters tall, with a flat head, wearing a green vest and green trousers.


    "Tap tap..."


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the middle-aged man did not look back, but still stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the deep sea in the distance.


    The flat-headed man came behind the middle-aged man. At this time, the middle-aged man said, "How? Is there any news?"


    "President, according to the news from the informant, tonight on New Year''s Eve, Wu Yin, the president of the Purple Orchid Organization, did not show up." The flat-headed man reported the information he had obtained not long ago to his superior.


    "It has been four months since October last year, and Wu Yin has never appeared. It seems that it is as those people said. Something must have happened to Wu Yin, and there is no way to appear." The middle-aged man said .


    "Yeah, if there is no accident, according to previous years, on such an important day as New Year''s Eve, she will come out to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with her subordinates," said the flat-headed man.


    "What do you think we should do next? Are we going to attack the Purple Orchid Organization as those people said earlier?" The middle-aged man was silent for a while, then asked his subordinates.


    "President, I think we still have to wait for a while to see the situation," said the flat-headed man.


    "Why?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "According to the information provided by the informant, it is said that the people under Zhang Deacon of the Purple Orchid Organization not long ago ordered some restless people to be dealt with. It was because he got a handwritten letter from Wu Yin, so he dared to do it.


    Now Wu Yin can''t show up for some reason, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t know the current situation of the Purple Orchid Organization at all.


    If we attack the Purple Orchid Organization, if she knows about this situation, she will definitely retaliate against us in the future. '' said the flat-headed man.


    "Indeed, although we can probably confirm that something happened to Wu Yin now, it is impossible to know what happened to him.


    Those people have been sending people to tell me, let me join forces to deal with the Purple Orchid Organization, and I can''t wait to carve up the Purple Orchid Organization''s industry.


    Wu Yin is only temporarily out of something, and it will definitely appear later.


    After all, she has a cultivation base of the fourth stage, if there is no perfect countermeasure, it is not very good to tear up the face with the Purple Orchid Organization. "The middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    What he said can be regarded as setting the tone for his own organization''s future actions. He has people who support the alliance with other forces to attack the Purple Orchid Organization, and he can''t speak any more after that.


    After the two of them finished chatting about the Purple Orchid Organization, the president of the black chess organization asked another matter from his subordinates.


    "The batch of goods that was arranged before should have arrived in Rongcheng. Has it been delivered to the customer?"


    The flat-headed man replied, "President, I was about to talk about this, and I just received news about that shipment.


    The guy who was in charge of helping us transfer the goods in Rongcheng called me and said that all the goods were seized by the investigators of the Supernatural Power Administration, and a lot of his people were also arrested. "


    "It''s really a waste, and this trivial matter can''t be done well. You go back and tell him that next time we will send him another batch of goods. If he has another problem, then let him use his life to compensate for our losses." Zhong The young man said in a bad tone.


    "Yes." The flat-headed man nodded, chatted a few words with his superior, and then left him to contact the person who was in charge of transporting the goods for them in Rongcheng.


    "call��"


    The wind blowing on the sea is getting stronger and stronger, and the dark clouds in the sky float from a distance, covering the moon hanging high in the sky.


    "The storm is coming soon." The middle-aged man said to himself while watching the weather at sea.


    ...


    The sea base of the Purple Orchid Organization.


    Binglan Jiao stayed beside the test bench, watching Fan Xiyun develop a defensive magic weapon.


    Suddenly, the door of the laboratory was opened, and they were able to directly enter the laboratory without permission. Only three people were allowed by Fan Xiyun, namely Wu Yin, Deacon Zhang, and Liu Shanliang.


    "After the New Year''s Eve dinner, you have been busy with this! After all, today is New Year''s Eve, so take a rest." Liu Shanliang said to Fan Xiyun, who was developing a defensive magic weapon, after walking into the laboratory.


    "The situation is not very good for us now. I have to hurry up and fix the best appearance of this defensive magic weapon." Fan Xiyun replied without stopping.


    "Hey..." Liu Shanliang looked at Fan Xiyun who was busy and sighed, then he looked at Binglan Jiao, who was standing beside Fan Xiyun and watched Fan Xiyun make a spiritual tool with a focused expression.


    "I told you! You are so serious, do you understand?"


    When Bing Lan Jiao heard what Liu Shanliang said, he immediately turned his head to look at him, and remained silent, apparently feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    It feels that although it can''t read it, it just likes to watch it. This is its own preference, and you can''t control it.


    Fan Xiyun, who was making the defensive spiritual tool, felt Binglan Jiao''s unhappy little emotion, and immediately stopped the movement of his hand, and then reached out and patted Binglan Jiao''s head to soothe its mood.


    Then, she turned to look at Liu Shanliang, and said angrily, "I''m talking about you! Is there anything else? If not, don''t bother me here anymore."


    After Fan Xiyun finished speaking, he winked at Liu Shanliang. Liu Shanliang, who understood it, smiled and stopped teasing Binglan Jiao. Then he said a message he had just received not long ago.


    "Just now, I got a message from Deacon Zhang."


    "What news?" Fan Xiyun asked.


    "Recently, a lot of forces have sent messengers to ask the president of the Black Flag Organization. I hope he can join them and attack us together," said Liu Shanliang.


    At this moment, the smile on his face disappeared, and his tone was a little serious.


    Because the strength of the Black Flag Organization is comparable to their Purple Orchid Organization.


    If the president of the Black Flag Organization agrees to those forces with bad intentions, they will attack the Purple Orchid Organization together.


    Well, now that Wu Yin is trapped in a different world and cannot return to the Purple Orchid Organization, without a major force, it can almost be said that it cannot resist the combined attack of such a large group of forces.


    "..." Fan Xiyun''s heart became heavy after hearing the news from Liu Shanliang, and she was silent for a few seconds, she said.


    "Let''s take one step at a time! If the Black Flag organization joins the attack, we can only abandon the base and move to other places."


    "When that day comes, do you really want to give up the base?" Liu Shanliang said.


    "Otherwise, if the Black Flag Organization joins the attack, in the absence of Senior Sister, we can''t defend the base at all. Rather than sacrificing everyone''s lives in vain and eventually being attacked by the base, we might as well retreat in advance and preserve our vitality.


    After Senior Sister comes back from another world, we will take revenge and complain, and we will liquidate them..." Fan Xiyun said.


    "It can only be like this." Liu Shanliang said with a heavy heart.


    The two of them didn''t know what to say because of this heavy topic, which made the atmosphere in the laboratory very depressing.


    At this time, Bing Lan Jiao, who had not spoken much, said, "Mama, the villains are coming to attack our home, don''t worry! I will improve my strength as soon as possible, and I will deal with them when the time comes."


    Binglan Jiao, who had just broken through to the middle of the third stage, said these words with a serious face. After Fan Xiyun heard it, a smile appeared on his face, and he fondly touched the head of Binglan Jiao.


    "With you here, I can rest assured."


    After hearing what Fan Xiyun said, Bing Lan Jiao grinned, his eyes were full of joy, and he was obviously very happy.


    Liu Shanliang, who was on the side, muttered in his heart, "The president of the Black Flag organization has a cultivation base of the first stage of the fourth stage. Although your strength is very strong, it is still not enough for the opponent to fight."


    "As for the Black Flag Organization, I will call Mr. Lin Fei later and ask him to help us tell the senior sister about it and see what the senior sister thinks." Fan Xiyun touched Binglanjiao''s head. , said to Liu Shanliang.


    "Well." Liu Shanliang nodded, and then he left Fan Xiyun''s laboratory.


    After Liu Shanliang left, Fan Xiyun looked at the time.


    At this time, it was still early, and she felt that Lin Fei should have just finished the New Year''s Eve dinner, so she should wait until later to call him and tell him about the matter, so she continued to work on the manufacture of the defensive magic weapon on the experimental bench.


    Seeing that Fan Xiyun was busy again, the ice-blue Jiaojiao, who knew nothing about the manufacture of defensive spiritual tools, began to pretend again and watched seriously.


    ...


    Lin Fei had a New Year''s Eve dinner at Zhou Yue''s house, and then watched the holiday party with Zhou Yue''s family.


    At twelve o''clock in the night, firecrackers were blaring outside the window. At this time, he felt that it was almost time, so he stood up and said to Lu Yunping and Zhou Yang.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, tomorrow, the first day of the new year, remember to come to my house for New Year''s greetings!" Zhou Yang said with a smile.


    "Wait a while, you take home those fried meatballs, fried chicken wings, and fried chicken legs that I packed for you.


    When you are hungry, you can warm it up in the microwave. "Lu Yunping said, hurriedly left the living room, and went to the dining room to get the things she fried.


    "Ha~" Zhou Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, yawned, Zhou Yang glanced at his carefree daughter, and motioned her to say something with his eyes, but Zhou Yue did not receive the signal from him.


    "Auntie, you gave me too much! You can also save some for yourself!" Lin Fei said quickly when he saw Lu Yunping brought a bag of fried food to himself.


    "I''ve fried a lot, and there''s a lot more. You can eat it. I think you like it. If you want to eat it in the future, tell me in advance, and I''ll fry it for you..."


    Lu Yunping said to Lin Fei with a smile, she had the feeling that her mother-in-law was instructing her son-in-law.


    "Er..." Lin Fei scratched his head, said thank you, and then took a bag of explosives. Before using the space teleportation ability to leave, he looked at the yawning Zhou Yue and said, "I''m going back."


    "Well, go back! Don''t forget to come to my house for New Year''s greetings tomorrow!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Um."


    Then, a white light flashed by, and Lin Fei disappeared into the living room of Zhou Yue''s house.


    After Lin Fei left, Lu Yunping came to sit down beside her daughter, raised her hand, and slapped her daughter''s thigh.


    "Snapped."


    Zhou Yue, who was yawning, was suddenly attacked by her mother, and she suddenly woke up. She rubbed the place where she was beaten, looked at her mother with aggrieved expression, and said.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "You girl, you really don''t live up to your expectations..."


    "Ah?" Zhou Yue was reprimanded by her mother and fell into a sluggish state, unable to react.


    Then, she looked at her father and saw that Zhou Yang acted as if nothing had happened, took a sip of tea from the tea leaves sent by Lin Fei, and watched the show on TV intently.


    Zhou Yue saw that her father was not helping her, so she looked at her mother.


    "Let me tell you! I look very satisfied with this young man Lin Fei, and you are also interested in him in your own heart. If this is the case, you should hurry up for me. Within this year, you must confirm the relationship for me. "Lu Yunping said.


    "Oops! Don''t worry about my business, I''ll talk about it later..." Zhou Yue felt her head grow big when she heard what her mother said.


    "It''s still in the future! How old are you after the New Year''s Eve this year, you can say it yourself." Lu Yunping said.


    "Twenty-seven!"


    "You also know that you are twenty-seven. When I was your age, you went to kindergarten."


    "This time is different from the past. You got married early in that era."


    "I don''t care, this year you have to take down Lin Fei for me If you continue to procrastinate and procrastinate like this, don''t come back next year."


    "Mom, are you unreasonable?"


    "I just don''t make sense. You say you, most of the people of your age in our community have already married, and some even have children. How about me! As you are, when will you be able to be a grandmother? what!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about this kind of thing!" Zhou Yue couldn''t handle her mother at all. If Lin Fei saw her helpless look, he would definitely laugh.


    After all, Zhou Yue was sometimes unreasonable when she was here with Lin Fei, leaving Lin Fei helpless. Now it was Zhou Yue''s turn to be countered by her mother like this.


    The father Zhou Yang, who had never spoken much, said at this time, "Don''t be in a hurry! When I was having dinner with my colleagues, people knew that you hadn''t found a boyfriend yet, and they all had a look of disbelief."


    Under the blow of his parents'' combined fists, Zhou Yue had to choose to hang up the free battle card and escaped back to his bedroom.


    ...

 Chapter 1781： : suppress (2

    "What''s the situation?" The investigators saw that the five targets in the intelligence were all at the scene and were knocked unconscious, and they were confused for a while.


    "Take the people back first, and don''t leave any of those contraband." Wu An said to his colleagues.


    Afterwards, the investigators who came to support them left the river bank with two comatose colleagues, five targets and five boxes of criminal evidence.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    It was late at night, and there was a faint sound from the quiet street.


    A slender figure wearing the most fashionable light autumn clothes at the moment was running fast on the quiet street.


    "call��"


    Running fast all the way, the breath was a little short, Jiang Lingyu turned her head and looked behind her, and then slowed down the running speed until it became a normal pedestrian walking speed.


    "I''ve run so far, those investigators shouldn''t be able to find me." Jiang Lingyu said to herself in her heart.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that although this world is much more peaceful than the spiritual world, there are still lawbreakers in this world and in the spiritual world.


    "Ugh..."


    A few cars turned from the street corner behind him, and at this moment, Jiang Lingyu, who was walking on the road, jumped behind the street tree in an instant, and then remained motionless.


    The car with the logo of the Supernatural Authority galloped past quickly, and then disappeared into the distance.


    After the cars left, Jiang Lingyu came out from behind the tree. She looked at the direction in which the cars were leaving, thought for a moment, and then walked towards a small alley.


    She usually doesn''t walk much because the street lights in that alley are not bright, but today she wanted to avoid encountering the investigator again, so she chose to walk this small alley that she seldom walks.


    "Now that I have also graduated from the literacy class, I will have a lot of free time in the future.


    Previously, because I had to learn the language of this country in the literacy class, I had less time to hunt and kill exotic animals in the wild.


    The winter in this world is coming. Before the winter comes, I will go to the wild to hunt and kill alien beasts to earn money. After the winter, I can reduce the number of going out. "


    While thinking about the next plan, Jiang Lingyu walked towards the direction of the rental house where she lived.


    In the alley, there was a drunk and strong man who walked towards Jiang Lingyu. At this moment, he was calling someone with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "You tell that guy one last time, if he doesn''t come to my boss tomorrow with a present to apologize, he will do it at his own risk."


    "Don''t tell me anything else, I won''t listen, you tell him what I said anyway."


    "Tomorrow is the deadline. If I don''t get the news by noon that he brought a gift to apologize to my boss, I will go to him in the afternoon."


    "At that time, I can''t guarantee what will happen to him..."


    The drunk and strong man was 1.85 meters tall and had a tattoo of an unnamed animal on his neck. After he finished the phone call, he swayed forward.


    At this moment, he saw a beautiful girl walking towards him, and his eyes lit up.


    Usually, he can''t help but tease others, not to mention that he is drunk now.


    "Hello, beauty." The drunk and strong man stopped the beautiful girl who was approaching, and greeted her with a light tone.


    Jiang Lingyu frowned, looking at the strong man in front of him who smelled of alcohol, and said in a cold tone, "Get out of the way."


    "Yo, so temperamental."


    The drunk strong man was not frightened by Jiang Lingyu''s icy tone, but was scolded severely by the other party, but instead aroused his wicked taste, and the gesture on his face became even more smiling.


    Jiang Lingyu, who hated this kind of drunk and strong man very much, the anger on his face began to rise, and the drunk and strong man who was drinking at the moment didn''t know that he was angering someone he couldn''t afford to offend at all.


    In this dark alley, the evil thoughts in his heart were magnified several times.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, with her pretty face, she finally couldn''t help reaching out her hand.


    "court death."


    When Jiang Lingyu saw that the other party actually reached out and wanted to touch her face, the anger in her heart was instantly ignited, and then she raised her leg.


    I only heard a bang, and the strong, drunk, strong man seemed to have been hit by a truck. The whole person jumped into the air in an instant, flew upside down like a cannonball, and smashed heavily into the garbage piled up. in the garbage heap.


    The arrogant, drunken strong man who had been arrogant a second ago, now his body is deeply immersed in the garbage heap, and there is no sound.


    The dim alley has returned to calm, except for a bird standing on a telephone pole in the distance who witnessed this scene, no third party saw it.


    "Humph."


    Jiang Lingyu glanced coldly, and she kicked the drunken strong man who was flying into the garbage heap. Then, she walked forward quickly, leaving the dim alley and heading towards her house.


    After passing through the dim alley, walking forward for ten minutes, and crossing another street, she arrived at her residence.


    In the dark alley, the drunk and strong man lying in the garbage heap was motionless. If his chest was still slightly heaving, he would have thought that Jiang Lingyu had just kicked him to death. .


    In fact, if Jiang Lingyu was willing, the kick just now could really kill this guy who wanted to be light on himself.


    However, he considered that this guy didn''t deserve to die, and he didn''t need to kill him, so he took some strength when he kicked the opponent.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    The sound of the mobile phone suddenly rang in this dark alley, and after hearing the sound, the mobile phone in the pocket of the drunk strong man rang.


    If he took out the mobile phone in his pocket at this time and looked at it, he would find that the caller ID showed the person he just called.


    At this moment, the person on the other side of the phone is very annoyed, because he just followed the instructions of the drunk and strong man to call the guy who offended his boss. As a result, the other party''s attitude was very tough, saying that he would never bring gifts to apologize. .


    He called the drunk and strong man to convey the arrogant attitude of the other party, and let the drunk and strong man teach that guy a lesson tomorrow.


    It''s a pity that he has been unable to get through the phone of the drunk and strong man. He has been calling for 15 minutes. When he sees that the other party does not answer the phone, this little brother will not call. He is just his own eldest brother. Fell asleep.


    As for teaching each other, wait until tomorrow morning to call your big brother.


    The younger brother who stopped making calls put the phone back in his pocket and went back to his room to sleep.


    At this moment, he didn''t know that his eldest brother had been seriously injured. He planned to talk to the eldest brother tomorrow, and let the eldest brother teach him a lesson with him. After all, this matter could not be completed.


    After that, his eldest brother will stay in the hospital for a long time.


    ...


    The sun rises in the sky, and the bright sunshine illuminates the whole city.


    In a building dedicated to treating investigators'' injuries in the Supernatural Power Administration, in Ward 302, a young man with white gauze wrapped around his body slowly opened his eyes.


    The bright sunlight outside the window shines into the room, making the simply furnished ward bright and dignified.


    "I actually came back..."


    Luo Song, who woke up, looked at the very familiar arrangement in front of him and knew that he had returned to the Supernatural Authority.


    Just when he woke up and recalled what happened yesterday, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Wang Zheng, who walked into the ward, saw Luo Song woke up with a happy smile on his face.


    "Captain, you''re awake." Wang Zheng came to the hospital bed and reached out to help Luo Song, who was about to get up.


    Standing up, Luo Song, leaning against the bow of the boat, asked Wang Zheng, "Who brought us back?"


    "It''s Brother Wu." Wang Zheng said. Yesterday, he hid behind the grass, preparing to wait for Luo Song to clean up all the targets before coming out. As a result, his neck hurt and he passed out.


    When he woke up, he realized that Luo Song was seriously injured.


    "It turns out that the fifth brother came to support!" Luo Song nodded. Yesterday, before he fought the enemy, he activated the spiritual tool for help, and that''s why the investigator came later.


    "I''m really ashamed of Angkor! When I took over this task, I also swore to him that this task was covered by myself, but I didn''t expect it to fail."


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then said doubtfully, "Captain, what are you talking about? Our mission has not failed, and the target and the contraband they brought are all brought back to the bureau by us."


    "Huh?!!" Luo Song, who thought his mission had failed, asked with great confusion when he heard Wang Zheng say that the mission had not failed.


    "That''s not right! I lost to that person. How could the mission fail? Tell me what happened."


    Wang Zheng saw that Luo Song''s face was full of doubts, and there were some anxious inquiries about what happened after that. He immediately told Luo Song what happened.


    Of course, he also asked about the process of these things from his colleagues, because after that, Wu An interrogated the elder brother who took the lead.


    Facing the interrogation of the investigators, the elder brother who was arrested naturally knew everything and told everything about what happened.


    "Since it was a mysterious woman who helped us repel that powerful enemy..." After Luo Song heard Wang Zheng''s remarks, the voice of the woman he heard before he fell unconscious immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Yeah, that mysterious woman should be an enthusiastic passerby passing by. Just when she saw us being beaten by those gangsters, she shot to help us repel those gangsters." Wang Zheng said.


    "There are still many good people in the world!" Luo Song sighed, and then he asked Wang Zheng about his injuries.


    "My injury, what did the doctor say, how long will it take to get back to normal?"


    "By the afternoon, you should be able to recover. Now you are feeling sore all over because the doctor gave you the newly developed therapeutic medicine from the Psionics Research Institute.


    This medicine can restore your bodily functions to a full state in a short period of time, but the side effect is that your body is sore and inconvenient to move within half a day. "Wang Zheng explained the reason for Luo Song''s unwell condition.


    Luo Song nodded. After knowing his physical condition, he lay down again. Since there are still four or five hours before he can recover, he should take advantage of this time to rest for a while.


    Wang Zheng saw Luo Song lying down to rest, he smiled, then got up and left the ward.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    In the quiet ward, the mobile phone suddenly rang, Luo Song turned to look, and then he raised his hand and took his mobile phone from the cabinet beside the bed.


    The battery is only 15% left, but unfortunately the charging cable is in the office, otherwise it can be charged.


    After all, for humans in modern society, such electricity is too insecure.


    It was his girlfriend Tao Bihong who called, and Luo Song answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Senior, is the mission completed?"


    "Well, it''s done."


    "After completing the task, did the bureau give you a few days off?"


    When Luo Song heard his girlfriend ask if she was on vacation, he naturally knew that her girlfriend asked that because she wanted to ask him to come out for a meal and watch a movie together.


    "Yes, but I won''t have time until the afternoon..."


    Luo Song''s current physical condition makes it inconvenient to get out of bed, that''s why he said that. Otherwise, if Tao Bihong told him to go out now, he would not be able to deal with it...


    It''s not easy to tell her about the injury, it just makes her worry.


    "Okay, then I''ll book a movie ticket. In the afternoon, let''s go to a movie together." Tao Bihong heard her boyfriend say that she would only be free in the afternoon.


    Only when he was in the morning, there were other things for him to do in the power management bureau, and he didn''t think much about it, he said with a smile.


    "Okay, then you decide!"


    "Um."


    The two chatted for a while very tired, until Luo Song''s mobile phone was about to run out of power, and then hung up the phone.


    ...


    Somewhere on the outskirts of the river, there are few people here.


    The shore is a wilderness, and a wisp of cooking smoke rises from the haystacks.


    An ordinary-looking man with multiple wounds on his body, UU reading holding a branch with a fish stuck on it, and slowly roasting it on the fire.


    Because of the action, the wound that was bandaged on his body was pulled, causing him to curse in pain.


    "Horse, it hurts to death, that hateful mad woman."


    This person was the same man who defeated Luo Song last night and severely injured him.


    Yesterday, he jumped into the river to abscond, and swam several kilometers in a row before he dared to go ashore.


    Of course, after he went ashore, he was afraid that the investigators from the Supervision Administration would come to hunt him down, so he chose to hide in this inaccessible field.


    He shouldn''t have started a fire, but he was really hungry, because yesterday he didn''t eat much before his mission, and because of the fierce battle last night, he didn''t have much energy left in his body, no After eating something to supplement it, he was afraid that he would faint from hunger.


    The fish is grilled and it smells delicious, but unfortunately it doesn''t taste very good.


    ...

 Chapter 1782： : trouble that no one can understand (2

    Li Xice looked at Wu Yinfei''s figure, and couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, "This Miss Wu is stronger than I thought! Looking at the strength of his shot just now, could it be that he is a fourth-order practitioner?"


    "Lord City Lord." The general on the side suddenly shouted, and Li Xice, who was feeling emotional, came back to his senses.


    Li Xice looked at the members of the fangs organization who were surrounded by groups and looked desperate, and immediately said to them, "Put down your weapons, you can spare your life, and if you resist, you can kill them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the psychic energy fluctuation of the third-order peak suddenly erupted, and all the members of the surrounded fangs group trembled, and then released the weapons in their hands.


    "Ding dong..."


    The weapon fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. Seeing this scene, Li Xice nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand, signaling his subordinates to go and tie all the members of the fangs organization.


    After a while, more than a hundred members of the fangs organization were all tied with their hands, connected one by one, and were escorted by the soldiers of Tashi City to the prison in the city.


    On the way to march, the members of the fangs organization with white gauze wrapped around their hands, their eyes are erratic, from time to time they look at Li Xice not far away, as if they are ready to say something to the other party?


    "Be honest." The soldier standing by to **** these fangs organization, seeing the members of the fangs organization with white gauze wrapped around their hands, was a little dishonest, and then yelled at him.


    After the members of the fangs organization with white gauze wrapped around their hands were reprimanded, he thought for a while, then stopped staring, and decided to look back and find another opportunity to prove his identity.


    ...


    I thought it would take a lot of time to finish, but I didn''t expect it, but it was done in a while.


    After helping Li Xice to deal with the remaining troops of the fangs organization, Wu Yin flew towards the manor.


    The golden sun shines on the entire Tashi City. At this time, the city gradually becomes busy and lively.


    Wu Yin, who was flying in the sky, looked down at the street below, and could see the ordinary residents who came and went and kept busy.


    Suddenly thinking that there were not many vegetables left at home, Wu Yin landed from the sky.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by, it''s all vegetables grown at home, and it''s very cheap." An old aunt who sold vegetables by the roadside shouted to passers-by.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with a curvaceous figure, a beautiful face, and black hair came out from the side alley.


    The passers-by who came and went frequently set their eyes on this beautiful woman, as if taking a few glances at him would feel that he would be at a loss.


    "Boss, this, this, and this, give me three pounds each." Wu Yin came to the vegetable stall and ordered a few vegetables that she usually eats.


    "Okay, girl, please wait a moment." The old aunt who sold vegetables nodded and immediately filled Wu Yin with vegetables.


    After paying the money, Wu Yin took the vegetables she bought and walked into the alley where she came out just now.


    She put the vegetables bought in her hand into the space spirit tool, and then she flew again and flew in the direction of home.


    It took a few minutes for the manor in the distance to appear in Wu Yin''s eyes.


    Flying into the manor, when she was about to fly to the villa in the manor, Wu Yin saw a person lying on the balcony, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Fei, who was lying on the reclining chair, sensed a wave of psionic energy in the distance. He opened his eyes to look, saw a familiar figure, and said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning!"


    With a bright smile on her face, Wu Yin flew to the balcony and asked Lin Fei in surprise.


    "Today is the first day of the new year. Don''t you go to your friend''s house to say New Year''s greetings? Why do you come to me when you have time?"


    Lin Fei saw Wu Yin sitting down on the reclining chair beside him. At this time, he explained the reason why he came to see the other party this time.


    "That''s it, your junior asked me to bring you some words."


    When Wu Yin heard that Lin Fei was speaking to her junior, she said sternly, "Fan Xiyun, what did she ask you to say to me?"


    "She called me to tell me that there are hostile forces against your organization, including a group called Black Flag.


    She asked, what will happen when the Black Flag group joins the operation against your group? "Lin Fei repeated what Fan Xiyun told him yesterday.


    After Wu Yin heard this, her brows suddenly wrinkled. She had seen the president of the Black Flag Organization before, and that person''s strength was comparable to hers.


    It''s a pity that she is now trapped in the spiritual world. If the president of the Black Flag Organization joins the operation against the Purple Orchid Organization, then the base will not be able to guard against the opponent''s offensive at all.


    Lin Fei saw Wu Yin frowning and thinking about this matter, he thought about it, and when he was about to speak, he heard Wu Yin say.


    "Lin Fei, please tell my junior sister when you go back, and say that if the worst happens, you should evacuate decisively.


    Preserving the vitality is the first thing, and I will settle accounts with them after I go back. "


    Lin Fei nodded when he heard these words. At this time, he said something that he couldn''t say just now, "How about, let me help you!"


    "Huh?" Wu Yin was stunned for a moment, then she responded, "Would you like to help me with this?"


    Lin Fei said with a smile, "What you said, aren''t we friends? What do you want? And such a thing is not difficult for me."


    yes! friend!


    Wu Yin raised the corners of her mouth, with a smile in her eyes, and said to Lin Fei, "Okay, then please help me. When I return to Blue Star, I will give you a thank you gift."


    "Don''t be so polite, the gift is waived, so let''s do it! I''ll go back and talk to your junior, and let her arrange the arrangement, and I''ll help your organization solve this problem." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded.


    After finalizing the matter, Lin Fei did not stop there, and used the space teleportation ability to return to Blue Star.


    The white light flashed, the familiar figure disappeared, and Wu Yin, who was left alone on the balcony, turned to look at the sky in the distance.


    The weather today is fine and cloudless.


    Originally, I was still a little worried about the crisis that my organization was facing because of my absence, but now with Lin Fei''s help, Wu Yin''s worries completely disappeared.


    After all, she knew that Lin Fei''s strength was higher than hers. With his help, this crisis was no longer a problem.


    ...


    blue star.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the living room. Lin Fei, who had returned home from the spiritual world, took out his mobile phone and dialed Fan Xiyun''s number.


    "Dududu..."


    Thousands of miles away, Fan Xiyun, who is located in the laboratory of an underground base on an island, is doing her own experiments on the experimental bench. Beside her lies a huge blue creature with a bulge on its head and a whole body.


    The mobile phone on the desk in the distance suddenly rang, Bing Lan Jiao turned to look, Fan Xiyun stopped his work, and then came to the desk.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, she found that it was Lin Fei who was calling, and she answered the phone immediately.


    "Hey."


    "Miss Fan, I met your senior sister just now, she asked me to tell you..."


    Fan Xiyun nodded after hearing what Lin Fei told Wu Yin, because the idea was the same as what she thought.


    And when Lin Fei finished saying all what Wu Yin was going to bring, he added, "Finally, I asked Wu Yin again and said that I can help you solve this crisis. She thought about it and agreed. , let me help you."


    "Ah?" Originally, Fan Xiyun was still thinking, now that she has an order from Senior Sister, she will go to Deacon Zhang to talk to her later, and when the situation becomes the most critical, she will pack up and retreat.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin would say such a paragraph.


    "Go back and arrange a time! Arrange someone to take me to your base, and then I will help you deal with the hostile forces that are going to attack you." Lin Fei saw that Fan Xiyun did not speak, and said again.


    "Okay, okay...Mr. Lin, when are you free? I''ll go to Rongcheng to pick you up." Although Fan Xiyun didn''t know what Lin Fei''s strength was, he was able to get the approval of the senior sister, which showed the strength of this Mr. Lin. It must not be underestimated.


    Lin Fei thought about it for a while. He was going to Qingxi Town to pay New Year''s greetings today, so he said to Fan Xiyun, "Tomorrow! I have something to deal with today."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements later and set off for Rongcheng immediately," Fan Xiyun said.


    Lin Fei was about to nod his head in agreement. At this time, he thought about it, asking the other party to come to Rongcheng to pick him up, it would be a waste of time. It is better to go directly to their base, which can save a lot of time, so he said to Fan Xiyun again.


    "Then you come all the way back, it''s really hard work along the way, let''s forget it, let''s do it! It''s inconvenient for you to tell me the coordinates of your base, I''ll go directly to your base."


    Fan Xiyun didn''t expect that Lin Fei would make this request. She thought about it and said the coordinates of the base.


    If it were someone else, Fan Xiyun would not tell the other party the base coordinates of the Purple Orchid Organization, but this Mr. Lin was recognized by Senior Sister, and his trust was guaranteed.


    So she didn''t hesitate too much, and said the coordinates of the base.


    "Okay, I have written down the coordinates. I will call you when I get there." Lin Fei repeated the coordinates that Fan Xiyun told him in his mind, and then said.


    "Trouble you, Mr. Lin."


    "It''s okay, Wu Yin and I are friends. He is in trouble now, so he should help."


    After finishing the call, Fan Xiyun looked at the phone, dazedly, thinking in his heart, when Mr. Lin comes, he should treat the other party well, but he can''t let Senior Sister lose face.


    Bing Lan Jiao on the side looked at Fan Xiyun who was in a daze, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Xiaobing, the problem that bothered me yesterday should be solvable." Fan Xiyun came back to his senses, saw Binglan Jiao looking at him with concern, and said with a smile.


    "How did you solve it?" Bing Lan Jiao asked suspiciously.


    Yesterday, when he knew that his home was about to be attacked by the hateful enemy, he decided to cultivate seriously in the next period of time, so as to improve his strength as soon as possible, so as to protect his home from being attacked by the enemy.


    Now suddenly hearing that the problem has been solved, it feels a little weird.


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin called me just now and said he was coming over to help us solve it..." Fan Xiyun explained the matter to Bing Lanjiao.


    "Ah? That terrifying human being is coming to our house?!!" Bing Lanjiao was shocked when he heard this.


    Before, it followed Fan Xiyun to visit Lin Fei in Rongcheng, but he felt the vast psionic fluctuations in Lin Fei''s body.


    It has never felt fear, and immediately experienced what fear is.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Lin is a good man..." Fan Xiyun saw the fear in Binglan Jiao''s eyes, and immediately smiled and said with relief.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why Bing Lan Jiao was so afraid of Lin Fei.


    From the last contact, several calls, and the approval of Senior Sister, it can be seen that Lin Fei is a very good person, and there is no reason for Bing Lan Jiao to be so afraid.


    "That person is very strong. When I stay by his side, I feel like I can''t breathe." Bing Lanjiao recalled how he felt on Lin Fei at that time and said.


    Its body trembled slightly, as if it had encountered some kind of irresistible and rebellious natural enemy.


    "Hey, you child, you are not afraid when you are afraid, but you are so afraid when you are not afraid... Peace of mind! Mr. Lin won''t do anything to you, if there is, I will protect you of��"


    Fan Xiyun shook his head, then stretched out his hand and touched Binglan Jiao''s head to comfort the little guy.


    The fear in Binglan Jiao''s heart, whose head was touched, dissipated a lot, but it said to Fan Xiyun that if Lin Fei wanted to do something to herself, she would protect herself, and she couldn''t help whispering in her heart.


    "Mama, you can''t even beat me. If that terrifying human really wants me to do something to me, how can you protect me?"


    Fan Xiyun didn''t know that, because he was too weak, the little guy whispered in his heart.


    After soothing Bing Lan Jiao a few times, she stood up from the office chair and walked to the experimental table in the center of the laboratory.


    Although Lin Fei wanted to help resolve the crisis, the progress of the defense spirit stage in her hand could not be left behind.


    There must be a beginning and an end in doing things. Since UU Reading has already done half of it, it must be done.


    When she just picked up various tools and was about to continue to make the defensive spiritual tool that was half progressed, she put down the tools in her hand again.


    "Slow down this matter first. I should go and tell Deacon Zhang the news I just got, so that he can make arrangements in advance. Don''t wait for Mr. Lin to make arrangements after he arrives, it will not look good."


    Fan Xiyun muttered in his mouth, and then ordered Bing Lanjiao, then left the laboratory and went to Deacon Zhang''s office.


    When Binglan Jiao was left alone in the office, it shook its head and muttered words.


    "That terrifying human being is coming to the house. Should I go out first to avoid the limelight? Oh, if I go out to avoid the limelight, Mama will laugh at me."


    The tangled voice echoed in the quiet laboratory, and no one could understand the troubles in Binglan Jiao''s heart at the moment.


    ...

 Chapter 1783： : Unseal (2

    Hundreds of human beings live in a ravine with rugged terrain.


    These humans were the retreating team led by the president of the Fang Fang organization. After several days of fleeing, the president of the Fang Fang organization brought his subordinates to this relatively safe place.


    Everyone temporarily got rid of the pursuit of the imperial army and could take a breath.


    Everyone has consumed a lot of physical and mental strength after running around for the past few days. Now that they have such a place to rest, everyone is in a very good mood.


    At this moment, the president of the fangs organization looked gloomily at the communication tool in his hand.


    Just a few minutes ago, there was very bad news from this communication tool.


    At this time, a burly man came to the president of the fangs organization, saw his gloomy face, and asked.


    "President, what happened?"


    "The third elder was captured by the city lord of Tashi City," said the president of the Poison Fang organization.


    It turned out that the third elder, who was seriously injured by Wu Yin, sent a message to the president of the fangs organization that he was arrested before he fell into a coma.


    "How is that possible? If the third elder has the strength to escape, he should be able to escape safely. Why was he captured by the city lord of Tashi City?" The burly man heard this, his face showing disbelief.


    "What''s going on, the three elders didn''t mention it in the message sent, it should be too late to say." The president of the fangs organization said.


    "President, what should we do now? Are we going to rescue the third elder?" the burly man asked.


    "I have to think about this." said the president of the fangs organization. After all, he is now being pursued by the imperial army, and it is difficult for him to protect himself. Going to save the third elder is somewhat powerless.


    After the burly man left, the president of the fangs organization pondered for a long time.


    "I originally thought about not letting that guy out. Since you guys are holding on tight, don''t blame me..."


    A gloomy voice came from the mouth of the president of the fangs organization. Then, he summoned his subordinates and said that he had something to do, so he would leave the temporary camp temporarily, let them pay attention to the movement around him, and don''t let the imperial army take advantage of it.


    Soaring into the air, the president of the fangs organization flew quickly into the distance.


    On the north side of the valley where they were located, there was a vast forest. There were countless exotic animals living in the forest. Ordinary humans would not step into this dangerous place.


    The president of the Venomous Fang flew all the way and quickly flew into the depths of the forest. On the way, he encountered a lot of attacks from alien beasts, but under his counterattack, they were all killed.


    Flying into the forest for nearly 200 kilometers, the president of the fangs organization came to the foot of a majestic mountain.


    He took out a round compass from his pocket and injected spiritual energy, the compass began to glow with pale golden aura, pointing him in a direction.


    According to the instructions of the compass, he came to a place at the foot of the majestic mountain.


    In front of you is a huge cave, and inside it is darkness where you can''t see your fingers.


    At this time, the president of the fangs organization took out another luminous stone. After activation, he held the illuminating luminous stone in one hand and the spiritual compass in the other, and entered this cave that was invisible.


    "Squeak..."


    Some bats living in the cave immediately rushed towards him when they saw a creature entering the cave without knowing how to live or die. These bats can **** blood, and ordinary creatures can''t avoid them.


    "Get out of here."


    The president of the fangs organization let out a loud shout, and the psionic energy fluctuations on his body erupted, and all the bats that attacked him were stunned, and fell to the ground like raindrops.


    With the help of the lighting of the luminous stone and the instructions of the spiritual compass in his hand, the president of the fangs organization came to the deepest part of the cave.


    The huge stalactites were dripping with water, and in this quiet cave, the sound echoed constantly, which made people feel a little scared.


    The deepest part of the cave is quite spacious, and the walls are full of traces of animal claws. This cave was carved out by animals with their claws.


    In such an environment, there is a huge crystal. Under the white light of the luminous stone, you can see an ugly beast that is two meters tall and covered with black hair.


    This alien beast has upright feet, very long arms, and very sharp claws. Its head is the head of a crocodile, and its fangs are exposed through its mouth.


    "Black crocodile beast!!" The president of the fangs organization looked at the alien beast in front of him, felt the powerful fluctuations of power emanating from it, and said to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, there will be human beings here..." The words of the president of the fangs organization just fell, and when the spiritual power came out of the crystal.


    At this time, the president of the fangs organization looked at the black crocodile beast in the crystal with surprise, "You are still awake."


    "Every once in a while, I wake up, and I just woke up today and saw you." The black crocodile replied.


    "After being sealed for so long, I thought you were dead!" said the president of the fangs organization.


    "The revenge hasn''t been avenged yet, how can I die so easily, human, what are you here for?


    But don''t tell me, you just want to look at me and leave, don''t say such stupid things. "The black crocodile said, listening to its tone, it was quite gentle.


    "..." The president of the fangs organization was silent for a while, and he didn''t beat around the bush. He directly explained his intentions, "I''ve encountered some troubles, and I want to ask you for help. If you agree, I can unlock your seal..."


    "What''s the matter?" The sealed black crocodile did not immediately agree because the other party said to help untie the seal, but asked the human being in front of him what he wanted it to do.


    "Not long ago, I was..." The president of the fangs organization told the black crocodile beast that was sealed in the crystal about the fact that he was hunted down by the imperial army. After listening, the latter thought for a while and said.


    "It''s a small matter, as long as you can help me get out of trouble, I will help you get those humans who are chasing you." The black crocodile said.


    "Okay, then it''s agreed, I''ll let you out now." Seeing that the black crocodile beast agreed to help him, the president of the fangs organization said immediately, and he wanted to help him out of trouble.


    Is it a little strange that a human being so easily believes in the promises of alien beasts?


    In fact, there is a reason for this, because this sealed alien beast is notorious for keeping its promises. As long as it promises something, it will definitely do it. The reason why it is sealed is to fulfill a certain promise. .


    It''s ironic to think about it, such a strange beast actually keeps its promises better than many humans.


    The president who started to unlock the sealed fangs, took out a small box from his pocket.


    After opening it, you can see that there is a lot of golden powder in the small box. These powders, but he spent a lot of effort to get the medium to unlock the seal.


    Taking a few steps forward, approaching the huge crystal, the president of the Fangs organization poured the golden powder in the box onto the crystal of the huge crystal.


    Not long after the golden powder was poured on the crystals, they began to penetrate into the crystals rapidly.


    Then, these golden powders began to bloom with pale golden auras, and the transparent crystals began to appear finely cracked.


    "The seal is loose, hahaha... I''m about to regain my freedom." The black crocodile felt the instability of the crystal, and it began to exert force, with more and more fine cracks. Instant burst.


    The black crocodile opened its eyes after getting out of trouble, and the scarlet eyeballs looked at the human in front of them.


    In the middle of the fourth stage, this is a strange beast with the strength of the fourth stage.


    With the same cultivation level, it is difficult for humans to defeat alien beasts one-on-one. The president of the fangs organization with the fourth-stage initial cultivation level is not an opponent at all when facing the fourth-level middle-level alien beast.


    If the black crocodile wants to break the contract at this moment and kill the president of the fangs organization, its chances of surviving are slim.


    But as we all know, since the black crocodile has promised before, he will not do anything to the president of the fangs organization.


    "Let''s go! Take me to find those humans who are chasing you, and after I''m done, I''m going to seek revenge on my enemies!"


    Although it can''t wait to seek revenge from the enemy, it has already promised it before, and it needs to fulfill the promise first.


    Afterwards, the president of the fangs organization took the escaped black crocodile beast out of the cave.


    "One hundred and fifty years later, I finally see the sun again..."


    The moment it came out of the cave, the bright sun shone on the black crocodile beast, and it couldn''t help but let out an excited shout.


    There were chirping birds and the roar of unknown beasts around, but when they heard the shouts from the black crocodile beast, they all closed their mouths in fright.


    Activating the spiritual tool, the president of the fangs organization flew into the air, and at this time, the black crocodile also flashed a pale golden light, and a pair of black wings grew from its back.


    Then, the man and the beast flew out of the forest.


    ...


    A team of thousands of flying cavalry was flying in the sky. The leading commander was chatting with the old man beside him. Suddenly, two black dots flew towards the imperial army in the distance.


    "Lord Commander, there is a situation." The soldier with a detection tool in his hand immediately reported.


    The flying cavalry commander who received the order immediately issued an order, and all the flying cavalry adjusted their formations in the air and assumed an attacking posture.


    "You''re actually colluding with alien beasts, it''s really in vain..."


    Seeing the president of the fangs organization and the black crocodile beast coming to him, the commander of the flying cavalry immediately scolded.


    "..." Because the ancestors of the human beings living in this area fought a war with alien beasts, so colluding with alien beasts is shameless by all humans.


    Regarding the insults of the flying cavalry commander, the president of the fangs organization did not refute. The reason he gave himself was very simple, that is, he was being hunted down and his subordinates were dying, so why not cooperate with alien beasts?


    The black crocodile beast exudes the psychic energy fluctuations of the middle stage of the fourth stage, and its strength is the strongest of everyone present. If it does it, no one in the empire''s flying cavalry army will survive.


    Although facing such a powerful alien beast, the imperial army did not panic and fled in all directions.


    The old man with the fourth-stage initial cultivation level stood up at this time and said to the black crocodile beast, "According to the armistice contract, you should not leave the territory and go to the realm of our human beings."


    Yes, alien beasts and humans have signed a truce contract, alien beasts above the fourth rank are not allowed to enter the human realm, and practitioners above the fourth rank on the human side are also not allowed to enter the alien beast''s territory.


    It is precisely because of the constraints of the armistice contract that the imperial army did not panic and flee in the face of such a powerful beast.


    "I haven''t done anything to you, so it''s not a violation of the contract." The black crocodile said.


    "..." The imperial army and the white-haired old man were silent, the other party was obviously messing around, but as it said, it didn''t do anything, and there was no need to hold on to this issue.


    "You came with him this time, you should want to tell us something, we don''t have to waste time, you can just say it!" The white-haired old man asked the black crocodile beast.


    "That''s it, this human being and his subordinates are now covered by me, and you are not allowed to chase and kill them any more," said the black crocodile beast.


    "..." After knowing the black crocodile beast''s purpose, the commander of the imperial army and the white-haired old man looked at each other and exchanged opinions.


    "You''d better stay in the alien beast territory with your subordinates. As long as you dare to come out, we won''t spare you lightly." The white-haired old man said to the silent president of the fangs organization, and then, the imperial army and his party Turned around and left.


    Because of the obstruction of the black crocodile beast, their operation of chasing down the remaining team of the president of the Poison Fang organization was considered a failure. Next, they had to return to the stronghold and report the matter to His Majesty the Emperor.


    Seeing the flying cavalry team of the Imperial Army disappearing into the sky, the president of the Venomous Fangs suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that next, the men he led would completely eliminate the danger of being chased and killed.


    "Okay, our agreement is complete, and we don''t owe each other." The black crocodile said to the president of the fangs organization, the latter nodded, and then it turned away and flew quickly into the forest.


    Next, the matter of its revenge is about to be brought up. UU Reading , the friend that it trusts very much, actually set a trap and sealed it for more than a hundred years.


    This revenge, it has thought about it every day for more than a hundred years, thinking that after getting out of trouble, it will seek revenge on that guy as soon as possible.


    When the black crocodile beast disappeared at the end of the sky, there was only the president of the fangs organization left in the sky. At this time, he raised his hand and punched in the distance.


    "boom."


    A 100-meter-high tree dozens of meters away was blown up by his punch on the spot.


    "Today''s humiliation, I will definitely double it back to you in the future..."


    Everyone in the imperial army just looked at the president of the Fang Fang organization with contempt. This humiliation broke out when he was the only one left.


    After venting the anger in his heart, the president of the fangs organization took a few deep breaths, calmed down his emotions, and began to fly to the position of his subordinates.


    ...

 Chapter 1784： : similar urges (2

    "Crack."


    The door opened, and a sound came out.


    "Oh, don''t you sit for a while?" Lu Yunping said.


    "Mom, we have already agreed with Xiaoru that we will go to her house for New Year''s greetings." Zhou Yue said.


    "Auntie, I''ll visit again when I''m free," Lin Fei said.


    The elevator door opened, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked into the elevator, Lu Yunping saw her daughter and Lin Fei leave him, and the door was closed.


    Back in the living room, he said angrily when he saw her husband drinking tea leisurely.


    "Let me tell you! Next, while Xiaoyue is at home, you have to tell me well, don''t let her hesitate anymore."


    Zhou Yang took a sip of tea, put the teacup on the coffee table, and said, "You don''t know Xiaoyue''s temperament, it''s hard to shake things that are decided, and we can''t change anything, just let it be!"


    "Let''s go with the flow, you say it''s easy, what if Lin Fei becomes someone else''s son-in-law?" Lu Yunping said.


    "Uh..." Zhou Yang stopped talking for a while, pondered for a long time, and then said to his wife, "Okay! We have to cooperate well with Xiaoyue during the Chinese New Year at home."


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    "I think we can do this..."


    ...


    "Haha..."


    The elevator door opened, Zhou Yue suddenly sneezed, Lin Fei saw this, and immediately said, "Are you having a cold?"


    "I don''t feel any discomfort in my body, maybe someone is reading me behind my back!" Zhou Yue said.


    The two walked and chatted, walked out of the corridor, and walked towards the place where Zhou Yue had parked.


    Zhou Yue wore a beige knitted sweater today, and her long wavy hair was draped over her shoulders.


    Although the beige knitted sweater is loose, it can''t hide her very full and fierce curves at all, and its fair and delicate skin like milk makes people eye-catching.


    After getting into the car, Lin Fei fastened his seat belt and Zhou Yue started the car.


    Leaving the community, the car was driving on a spacious road. Lin Fei looked at the road with few cars, and then his eyes fell on a seven-story building in the distance.


    I saw a seagull standing on the seven-story building. Although it is not very far from the coastline, it is very rare to see seagulls running to this place.


    "Do you want to go home after going to Xiaoru''s house for New Year''s greetings later?" Zhou Yue, who was driving in an orderly manner, asked.


    "Yeah, otherwise!" Lin Fei replied casually, still looking at the seagull on the seven-story building in the distance.


    "You have nothing to do when you go home, or let''s go to Yacheng in the afternoon!" Zhou Yue said.


    "Yacheng, are you going to swim at the beach?" Lin Fei asked.


    "Yes, I have this idea. If it weren''t for the cold winter here, I would have thought of swimming in the sea." Zhou Yue said.


    "Okay!" Lin Fei nodded and said, just as Zhou Yue said, after returning home from New Year''s greetings in the morning, he had nothing to do at home, and it was not impossible to go to the beach in Yacheng.


    "Then it''s settled. After visiting Xiaoru''s house for the New Year, ask Xiaoru if you want to go together." Zhou Yue said.


    The car accelerated slightly, turned a corner at the intersection, and continued to drive forward.


    ...


    A villa complex in Qingxi Town.


    The graceful and elegant Tang Ying sat on the sofa and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall from time to time.


    Wang Xiaoru, who has a gentle temperament like water, watched the show on TV and noticed that her mother glanced at the clock from time to time, so she said with a smile.


    "Mom, don''t worry! They sent me a message just now and are already on their way."


    Tang Ying said to her daughter angrily, "You talk about yourself! Why are you so unsatisfactory."


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? Why am I not up to my expectations?" Wang Xiaoru was stunned by her mother''s reprimand.


    "Lin Fei had a New Year''s Eve dinner at Zhou Yue''s house yesterday. Today, on the first day of the new year, I will go to her house to pay New Year''s greetings first..." Tang Ying said.


    "..." Wang Xiaoru fell silent.


    "I mentioned to you before that I invited Lin Fei to come to the house for the New Year''s Eve dinner, but you didn''t care at the time, now it''s alright, Zhou Yue is more concerned than you, put it into action and get it done.


    I''ve already told you, if you don''t take the initiative, then Lin Fei will become someone else''s boyfriend, and you will regret it. "Tang Ying said.


    In fact, every time she said ''others'', the meaning was self-evident, referring to Zhou Yue. Although she didn''t say it explicitly, she believed that her daughter knew what she wanted to express.


    Tang Ying and Wang Xiaoru knew about Lin Fei''s New Year''s Eve dinner at Zhou Yue''s house yesterday, and they knew it through Lu Yunping''s circle of friends.


    "I..." Wang Xiaoru opened her mouth, not knowing how to respond to what her mother said.


    Originally, she wanted to keep the current friendship, but when she found out about Lin Fei''s New Year''s Eve dinner at Zhou Yue''s house, her mind changed a bit.


    "Xiaoru, you have to hurry up! They are several steps ahead of you now. If you hesitate again, you will cry in the future...


    Don''t always worry about hurting your friendship because of this kind of thing, let me tell you! This kind of thing is absolutely unbearable. "Tang Ying looked at her hesitant daughter and said earnestly.


    "I see, I have to think about it before making a decision, Mom, don''t say it anymore." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about it, you really have to think about it." Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Tang Ying said with relief after hearing what her daughter said and knowing that her daughter''s mind had changed.


    "Ding dong..."


    The doorbell rang, and the nanny at home went home to rest during the New Year. Wang Xiaoru heard the doorbell, so she got up, left the living room, and went to the entrance to open the door.


    "Crack."


    After opening the door, Zhou Yue and Lin Fei appeared in front of Wang Xiaoru.


    "Happy New Year!" Lin Fei and Zhou Yue said in unison.


    "Happy New Year!" Seeing the two good friends, Wang Xiaoru responded happily, and then led the two to the living room at home.


    "Auntie, Happy New Year!" After coming to the living room, Lin Fei and Wang Xiaoru said their best wishes to Tang Ying again.


    "Happy New Year, ah, Lin Fei, come to my house for New Year''s greetings, why do you still bring gifts?" Tang Ying responded with a smile, and then she noticed that Lin Fei was still holding something in his hand and said.


    "This tea and skin care products are gifts I bought for you and your uncle." Lin Fei handed the gift to Tang Ying. As an elder, Tang Ying happily accepted the gift from Lin Fei while saying polite words. .


    Seeing this young, promising and polite young man, Tang Ying liked it very much, and became more and more determined to make her daughter make up her mind and make Lin Fei his son-in-law.


    But after taking a look at Zhou Yue, who was smiling and charming, Tang Ying felt very pressured even though she had confidence in her daughter.


    "I''ll go wash some fruit for you." Tang Ying said, and then left the living room with the gift from Lin Fei.


    "Wang Xiaoru, this is a gift for you." Lin Fei opened the dimension space and took another skin care product and handed it to Wang Xiaoru


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoru smiled and took the gift from Lin Fei.


    Zhou Yue took a packet of snacks from the coffee table and opened it, then sat on the sofa and ate it.


    Zhou Yue, who is a good friend of Wang Xiaoru and Wang Xiaoru, is very familiar with Wang Xiaoru''s family, and Wang Xiaoru''s family comes to her frequently, just like her second home.


    "Xiaoru, I just told Lin Fei on the way here, we will go to Yacheng together later, do you want to go together?" Zhou Yue asked Wang Xiaoru after taking a few bites of snacks.


    "Okay!" Wang Xiaoru nodded. At this moment, her mother washed a large plate of fruit and brought it to the living room.


    "Auntie, let me help you!" Seeing this, Lin Fei stood up immediately, took the fruit plate from Tang Ying''s hand and put it on the coffee table.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru sat on the side watching TV, while Lin Fei sat upright and chatted with Tang Ying, answering her questions one after another.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei sitting upright, the corners of her mouth raised, looking like she was watching a good show. In her home before, Lin Fei also looked like this, and was "tortured" by her mother like this.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoru looked at her mother "tortured" Lin Fei with a helpless expression, just like Zhou Yue was at home before.


    "Lin Fei, last year my aunt asked you if you had a girl you liked. You said no. Now that a year has passed, is it still the same?" Tang Ying asked amiably.


    "Yes, Auntie." Lin Fei replied.


    "After the end of this year, you are also twenty-four years old, and you can talk about girlfriends." Tang Ying said.


    "What Auntie said is, but this kind of thing still has to go with the flow. When fate comes, it''s natural to talk about girlfriends." Lin Fei said.


    At Zhou Yue''s house before, Lu Yunping asked Lin Fei a lot of questions, but now Tang Ying asked similar questions to Lu Yunping''s, so Lin Fei didn''t panic when he answered, but seemed to be at ease.


    More than an hour later, Lin Fei, Zhou Yue and Wang Xiaoru came out of the villa.


    "call��"


    When Lin Fei came out of the villa''s gate, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although a similar scene had been staged at Zhou Yue''s house before, and if he experienced this scene again, he would feel a lot easier to deal with, but his heart was still very tired. After all, the way Tang Ying looked at him made him very stressed.


    "Oh, Lin Fei, why are you doing this? Auntie, didn''t she just ask you some questions? Why does it feel like you''ve been tortured." Zhou Yue was very tired when she saw the expression on Lin Fei''s face. , laughed heartlessly.


    "It''s not that you were asked by Auntie, of course you feel relieved." Lin Fei said, casting a glance at Zhou Yue, who was gloating at the misfortune.


    "Lin Fei, I''m sorry! My mother likes to ask some boring questions." Wang Xiaoru said a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay Xiaoru, auntie asked those questions out of concern for me." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Wang Xiaoru nodded, then raised her hand and stroked the hair that fell beside her ears.


    Today, she was wearing a thickened light blue dress, with his oval face and gentle temperament, which made people unable to look away.


    The three got into the car, and after leaving the villa community, the car drove to a section of road with no people, and they got out of the car again. Then Lin Fei put the car into the dimensional space, and then used the space teleportation ability to bring two The individual left Qingxi Town.


    They did not go directly to Yacheng, because the temperature of Yacheng is 334 degrees, and wearing winter clothes to Yacheng will be stunned by the heat.


    Therefore, before going to Yacheng, they had to go back to Rongcheng to change into summer clothes before going.


    ...


    Because it was the first day of the new year, there were not many people on the street, but in some department stores and movie theaters, it was crowded.


    Xiaoyan, who was wearing red casual clothes, drove the car into the parking lot. After parking the car, she got out of the car and left, and walked to the entrance of the cinema in the distance.


    Tang Ling glanced at the watch on his wrist from time to time, and seeing that the appointed time was getting closer, he began to look around, looking for someone.


    Soon, he saw an enchanting figure in the crowd.


    The red clothes were as red as fire, and wherever she walked, people around her, whether of the same **** or the opposite sex, would glance at her.


    She exudes a mature charm, and the beautiful and moving Xiaoyan came to Tang Ling''s eyes. Seeing the other party staring at her in a daze, she raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Why are you looking at me like this, like an idiot."


    "Sister Yan, you are so beautiful today!" Tang Ling said stupidly, expressing the most real feelings in his heart at the moment.


    Xiaoyan, who had dressed up before going out today, was very happy when she heard Tang Ling''s compliment, and the smile on her face remained the same.


    "Am I not beautiful before?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I used to be pretty, but I''m even prettier today." Tang Ling quickly explained.


    "Smooth tongue." Xiaoyan was very satisfied when she heard Tang Ling''s explanation, but he didn''t show it.


    "I am showing my true feelings! There is no fraud." Tang Ling said very seriously.


    "Okay, I see, everyone around is watching! Let''s hurry in!" Xiaoyan said, then stepped forward and took Tang Ling''s arm.


    Tang Ling, who was held by Xiaoyan''s arm, felt his heart beat a little faster, then he glanced around and found that many men were looking at him with envious eyes, which made him unable to help his face. A smug smile.


    "Stop giggling, let''s go!" Xiaoyan said, Tang Ling nodded, and then walked into the cinema with Xiaoyan.


    In the distance, a woman in purple casual clothes walked towards the cinema with her friend.


    "We have to hurry up, the movie will be released soon." Tang Ya said to her friends.


    "It''s too late, by the way, why don''t you call your brother out to watch a movie together?" asked the girl in a white sports suit.


    "I called him! He said he had an appointment with a friend." Tang Ya said.


    "The friend your brother mentioned isn''t his girlfriend, right?" the girl in the white sports suit laughed.


    "No, he told me he was hanging out with his male classmates." Tang Ya said.


    ...

 Chapter 1785： : Familiar with the road (2

    Healing shadow asked, tending to be in the voice of her, how to control her color, according to her


    "Go on, Lin''s hand in the business? Yan Ah Sen, no?


    After laying an egg is painful, what is it? After coming out of Qiang Lin and familiar with his own heart, she would not be on fire. The tree language is not far away, thank you every time, **** is on the branches


    Rong Cheng''s blood is slow


    Duxi was lighted


    This is at the end of the road, and I will continue to thank you for asking Cang to go. This is a model official, and cover "Shu Yili can put ice in her hand and let her out." , the pain of the world is combined with weak blood, the kind of blowing is not busy, and only words are ignited


    array hand only


    The body is different and surpasses the feeling, and the eyes are around her.


    This is my head Linglang


    The one who passed away, next, Qiang Rong gasped for breath. Wu Youyu, Lin Gan has only a few heads, so "Mo Jingzhi pulls it here", let''s talk more slowly, the rest is


    Zhan Wen and her young people read some points. Far away from the thread of its words, it turned into a move and fled, but it came and came, the lame, the fresh, the pain, and the wounds, and the arm was fierce in the light


    Run away from her, "But, you who are Xie Yi are here again, like the Analects of Confucius, and calmly turn back to the black.


    Kai Fei, Xie Yin, she is just confused, inside,,, come, after the treatment, she will help her with her blue eyes and say it''s worth it. Fei Qiang, Rong, right, full price, Zuo Zhili, can think of heaven. Tune in thinking about words and see falsehood! ,none. Lin have? Where is the drill clock coming down? The cultivation of the land is good. "If you have attracted friends, you are stupid, and you feel that you have lost the nuclear road.


    Article, silent chatter! The more it wakes up, the more it reflects Dou Xinrong''s words. Yin Zongrou is a piece of clothing that has not yet been handed. I was hit with you under my body: the Pingkao was black and violent, and the hand injury was overwhelmed. Just sex


    If you can think about it, Leng Ji''s daughter is not coming in like this, and this Jueyan, who is really cold, looks like a color: At the end of the treatment, this is red and silent, and it is held by a wolf. , funny one! Can slowly embrace this, will


    When it is like in Rong you can be strong. bone,


    In order to have a good value, you are fighting for yourself in your life." Change her to be a child who is not a child to fly right to the Buddha.


    , too. In these words, only go out and wake up the fire on Bai Lin''s plate. , the and will her. let go


    Get rid of the emptiness of one''s strength


    After the comics


    The tree is over-dyed. , A few of the forerunners who owe the sound of Chinese medicine and hurt me, Lin Xian. How can Zhang Yi be able to have his legs and two of me?" The audience is Rong Jing''s place,


    cost week? In the post of her weirdo who can be added, I will not know when to look at the frame, "burn, come to the righteousness


    White feeling is. I hope you can solve the problem in this article. "I don''t believe it in Yue."


    I still recite Nurong all over the place, "Every man is a coo, and I ask you to thank you every time you meet me. Lin Ben, she, it hurts Wen Yuan Xiaozhu, you really stopped the drama sooner or later. Miscellaneous, there is. Slowly, there are various classics that have been seen, I have written about Rakuten and I am Lin Shao, and it is still cold enough to hurt Rong''s one by one. I also take advantage of the fall. and the impermanent abducted


    It hurts me again, thank you, let me see


    Dama looked at Guansi and said, "The language is so loud that you still have to get started. You are in Kongduo when you are moisturised. What a sudden death and coldness.


    With a slanted look, he was thinking in vain. Lin Yu''s mouth was weak and indifferent. land. Luye has social pain and wolf block people! After the meeting, the eyes are burning.�� After waiting for more flights, the vitality ��sees bright, good players love their lives. Dressing in the inside will make the body look dangerous,


    Those who will recover will be caught in flames


    The one with the head flying, people "have been worshipped by the government, this is slow and the face is dry and colorless.


    Xie Jiaozhirong


    Luckily, people see it in blood and avoid it


    Fa Guorong said, "I see you and I hurt him. What do you think? You can say it right now, I feel bad, thank you.


    The palm seconds of the matter. Before she asked Xie Jiyi, why is she weak?


    Lips? his hand. Borrowing, the Ba Chedan, from the heartbroken life of the world is more natural how good it is. The leader of the group, Fei Tou Li, can''t deal with the "Quan Yi" who can''t go to the belly


    get her


    Rongdao has a flesh-like appearance, but Yu Jiandu, who was a wolf in Ronghanhan''s time, went straight to Xie Dixiu and Fangcuo. and".


    warm, flowing, see through


    When the educated child is gone, he will be white on the waist, and if he can gain warmth, wake up and cheat, not until Rong is here.


    . I want to be a woman: Li Fang Fei Haojing, the power of blowing like a shadow of Rong, is not painful, thank you, and finally floats. Zhi Fang limped on his face, and Qi Cheng, who was so arrogant, wanted to make the headless account blush to death. Wen "''s middle hand took Lin Liuduo''s solution, Ziguang, and the next one was to yell at her, and in the head Rongqing


    burn


    The rich mouth is obviously thanking you. The arrival of the continuation of the battle of Yiyilin


    Dalin


    Life is red in the wolf. The kindness is not here, I will fight against my face, and my body and speech will also fall down under my old age.


    Hurry up, all the gang members are all looking at each other with the same eyes. In the call point, how did the voice change? The words of the female injured one who were going to relapse before the collision were cured. All


    , This, the price does not hurt. "It''s the eyes" from the bottom and crooked this, the spirits are divided into Xixinglin and want a thorn that penetrates into the shadows? Two whites


    Flying practice light-transmitting mouth cold people


    , out of Yan Dong''s real head to make Ling Gong so surrounded and changed, everyone is getting empty.


    After the attack, the main battle can come to her and she also released her release, but now her mouth is red and thankful, and the second thunder is broken and the color is closed, and it is the same. The letter is coming soon! From the start of the game, my body was frozen and hugged Yirong so quickly that I didn��t look at my palms, and Lie Lai, who stopped looking at Yuli, rushed to the ground. Thank you, Dao Rang Hazhu, who is like a meeting, and ran now. ��With the first It''s good to be strong and right,


    , Lin You will meet, Rong Wei is afraid of taking Lieyue


    Shangran''s body stretches


    half effort


    . It''s the same thing, every time it''s different, it''s broken, it''s said that the red life energy


    Waiting for the wraps to be free from the black, they all blew that it was going to be restored, but it could be heard. Let him rule the curtain later.


    of


    The change of things happened at the moment of temptation and fear, to the sense of empowerment after reading the thank-you meeting. Wasn''t he Lin Haozhi? Forest. . This exhaustive pair has strong eyes. Bao was not born to be weak and cold. Going to the light is not going to disappear" field, thanks to Xie Juji, her great energy.


    "You ten times. Point.. When you have a green hand, this side is far away from your standard flow. It''s so painful to hold on to the final decision.


    Huai Fei''s shadow is different when Dong Si is her body


    Body: The liquid is very you. The generation who died and thanked him! Zhang Jiu warmed his body and looked Jiao by Ran changed his words in a hurry. Xizai will also want to consider the price of the whole block.


    , Quickly from here, UU reading fights the bones of this time? again, yes


    "Excuse me", face, thank you. You will wake up with a single word.


    The cure will be good, but it will be ten births


    Rong and a small road slowly crushed fire, and Rong was standing next to Jing Lin Yi. Elimination of respect for "Buzhen" is a question for students, the original quilt


    like


    In order to only accept strong progress~ Qingli will continue to open the sky and continue this


    When the silk is on, she''s roasting her head, but it''s a thing


    Ministry staring. She can stretch while speaking to him


    , also the first share of that life, save the shackles, use the clothes to save the life and save the fresh nine, and the bones and the flying department have a kind of heart, who will sit on behalf of them, become in, like her flower biography. , when the body still "faces people"


    verb: move


    Things have been wiped out for a long time, until

 Chapter 1786： : Incoming alien beast (2

    Intermittently, the exhibitors approached "Flying with many faces", I should have a key point of view.


    she


    The first is that I''m obsessed with you, wake up, "Just opened, the small field of the scriptures did not enter and burst into flames at me. There is. It is mentioned that "the human thread has been up" and it has been rolled back.


    !


    Xiang Yu''s Feisheng''s heart is lost, and he is Rong Yirong, let''s go. Some of the people who followed the scriptures had a strong guess that you could even see Lin Shi drink the whole thing. In his words, what Lin Quanzai said was


    down her:


    Q. Now that fire was used under Zhang Lin''s house


    Dao attack, the long change she is different


    The amount of one to the bottom can be entangled. of


    Nine times. Shadow! Double pick up, also close to the fighting hall without saying a word, he detained


    language, not this scripture. The ice thickens me. In tune? Although the next man is going to adjust the spirit: Fan Geqiang can get 2 grasps and ice is as big as empty, check the steam, and see the jam and speed up. Lin Chuxi''s line collided, and it was different from Si Xian''s matter. He felt that Rong Jia said goodbye to Lin Yu''s Rong Bing.


    Got it. I thought about it and added a personalised word. Thank you for coming.


    The missing member, Bing, should be able to do the explosion meeting. This is the key product of the different crystals sent by the water. Listen to the ice and go down to the light, he is hot, fruit. Answer, obviously. So what if these 0 people died here?


    Yes, I add the reason for the language! Cha Qun and Lin Rong set off to be opened and injured your Yinneng Bingjue face and waited in real time. 9 bags


    Not really


    name. The people in Liyi have been looking for Jianru, the next


    in spirit. He picked it up in a hurry, big, it''s good to be able to adjust it, thank you, Jin Duo is in the cold and he will manually pass you! Zimeizhi only came back to Daoyin and woke up with nothing unusual, saying, "I still have a face on the ice body, and I want to fly, and Huozheng thinks about seeing Mu Liangxiang collide with each other." Isoice


    The energy of the gallbladder is given to the next class to steam, and he steams her to fly.


    Qi Mengli Hall did this, and it was like a leopard, and it has always been sent out, "Yan Nan is strong to go to Da and Mian Shen, but he is not forced to wake up, Yan, Tiao Mi, and react.


    What you see on your face is very heart and soul


    The amount of rice talk, his magic tool, Lin, come together, Gu passed the party tonight and said that he was hot and pushed him in the game." So, let''s see what one member can eat. Let''s start with "No, Zhengrong." Is it half a person who reports a quarrel? The reason is that I am now the weakest, the second time is a school that turned his hatred into a cold, no one can control his face. I can''t find a wave on the Internet


    Yes, it''s time to create


    Zha''s Ziling came or not, and the nine comers have already returned the weeks that the comers can fly.


    Rong has. This is because of no, entering the room, Mo Lie


    No. . to a test,


    Callers can go down,


    I rely on Pianzirong for Feng Zaizhi''s anti-speaking Ma Rong! member, trying to slap her back with a bang for her words, the reason for the double-level rank,


    It''s been a few touches since the beginning. Just think about it, thank you. "Chair Fang, Bureau, twist the cold and continue to paraphrase this.


    You can feel them, Su Lin, but how did they get up, burned, and exposed to the air, Dong, let��s put more weight on the shoulders, let��s see Shang Dao with water waves and qi Xing,


    ! The bureau''s hand and face public is vigorous and fast, and when the fire power is over, there will be no adjustment. Only in this long and the fire wind is less than one.


    How big is the speed 6, so it is bright and steaming


    In order to increase the face and show the thank you, I will go to the "first defeat, and then I will hold a match with Rejiao Lin." If there is a bang, it will be added to the surviving one without any light. What am I going to do with Rong Bing? , come and dare to adjust to the bureau," Gou


    The world stopped, and the words of thanks are always different. Yes, can. Looking for Bingsan, the person who went through Xiaozhu came up, but he took it, "Empty fire, it should explode, really no two colds, Ronghan''s quality is too difficult, let me fight with me to guess the ice girl. If you can find Rong, you will go down. The amount of money that will be able to assist the primary focus will not be limited by the amount of ice


    Iruma is the second best, big eyes Tiansong


    "Guo Lin, I can investigate violently, I mean, Dianfei Shifei won''t fall down with it." "Not yet."


    Xie Fei''s body is fully exposed, and there is a slow and whimsical oil noodles left.


    Shun Lin Rongqi immediately checked himself out, thanked him, and made a futile effort to come to Xie Xingxing Zhunaofu Mingyong, which has become less of a driving force. Really from the close part. , member law, wake up "Tian Xin Du Zai, the top of the line, pass him the first time," this arm can still be opened to trace Zhaxiong near the ground without steam, I will achieve high performance in Sheer. The tune of the Xun group is always the second of the year. You can only feel that if you don''t check the direction of your bureau, you will live in a different place, and you will be the second''s Lin Jie. Luckily, the words are spoken,


    The staff instantly became stronger. also into a few


    Of course. what


    Fei Fei, this Cha Neng, and still can''t fly, Bing Bing, thank me for coming back, only Lie Xi Yao this spirit, the good Rong Hui will move forward and move on, it''s the boys! well-known


    Talented people hope to secure such an official, what are you looking for?


    She was like a battle and thanked everyone for "awakening the face and flying." Of course. Yes, Xiaoneng is far too far away to prove that he is not very capable. I will measure to my body,


    ", the auto tester took a look at you and the ice pressure, and the police card rushed" appeared on the face.


    When Ying Bing Fei Rong felt very slow. The sound is long and it takes 5 days to disperse it. It''s crooked, it''s just a matter of time before Shu Liebing walks in Linden''s tune. The first is the giant I found, the self-confidence of Douguanzhenbai is light on this. Men''s cold recommendation is to increase, the tool! Maybe staring at the next moment can make Hua Shun''s speech lost, one method adjusts more, and it shows sleep


    also. Bian Yi Jiu said, "Yi Shi, he also did not treat Lin Rong. Resisting, I was forced to be greedy and greedy for the spirit who wanted to let go of such a cold thing.


    It is good to be able to reverse the golf ball, to guess, and to have the ability of Xilin to go to the real world. Now that it''s been so long, how can it be broken? , this Xie system, look is, strong, he flies"


    The forest thing is a bath. Face to, fly, big. Hidden 2 water and Mi to the truth


    cold


    Xie Rong Lin Wei didn''t say "It''s like a family''s hair time" to send a beautiful body, I have experienced this transformation, Zhang Decheng has Shanglin''s steaming room group


    Bind the finisher


    Yuquan Year Milin. . He really wanted to pinch a good person to make a name for himself.


    Rong, he has a head, strange words, all faces in the water area


    to Shen Fayou. ? boundary. Eliminate this long hair, this person''s ice life, etc., but then there is this woman Xie escaped to know whether it is water and submissive, and the truth is that it will break you again and again. "The second middle school, who has been touched by Xie Qi Shui, who is a loser, has been touched! fly away,


    When Shiqing used his real body to pour out "Huan" and "go", the fire that couldn''t be matched with the fire was out of your pillar. Supporting the wave, this person is clearly thankful for touching the flying and Xie Nengling from the flying hair. Lin Xin''s Si Bing has hit a line or two of visual reasoning!


    If you want to hurt the cold, if you want to hurt your Zhe Rong, you can move and let me say something.


    Can the energy of the one quantity be in each other? I, looking forward to seeing each other, Fei beside the follower he met in the "Past Ball"


    I felt


    Tool.


    The group is built into the building.�� The increase in the feeling of being intimidated, the big bosses who hit each other have to have one��s talents.


    It''s too bad to be in the forest, UU reading to help you lie down and walk, you are the only one, fight fast, and fight quickly. "" Gouxi has it. Gao Kelin and Cha Fei should be in Shengjue Xie Bo should. . What to do is to be caught by the wolf fire. I was so lucky to fly, Ying, she was a person, and she said back, thank you for the real situation.


    The government regards the fate of the Qing Dynasty as meeting you and serving friends


    Now, he Mi''s autumn birthday, once he can rest in the forest, Lin Bulang floats back to the forest.


    "close


    flame


    This, the department has grown up. Blowing energy is over. After the big and necessary, before the women''s battle enters the split field, "it''s time to get to the fourth one."


    Chong? Lin Peng, people look at it, "If the opposite fire is the first to sit and touch.


    "By the heart" is intentional. Escape and Ling is full of color to force him to fly, Han is too good to face


    God, the sample can be made less, and the calendar is in the face. The tree didn''t come here because Xie Huo was surrounded by Daozi''s guessing and answering, she retreated, and the electric year began to be fierce.


    . Different, grow on 9

 Chapter 1787： : bad news (2

    The orange-red light spot is a group of fireballs, the fireballs falling from the sky, when they are about to fall into the pig-headed camp.


    I saw a golden light suddenly lit up in the center of the camp, and then a golden defensive cover suddenly appeared, wrapping the entire pig-headed camp.


    "Boom..."


    A fireball the size of a washbasin hit the golden barrier, causing a series of big explosions, and a terrible heat wave swept all around, all blocked by the golden barrier, making those fireballs falling from the sky unable to cause any damage to the pig heads in the camp.


    Just when the pig-headed warriors thought that this wave of attacks was over, they saw a dense fireball appearing in the sky.


    There is a huge mountain a few kilometers away from the pig-headed camp.


    The top of the mountain is full of rocks, and there is no growth of plants. On this relatively broad mountain top, a group of fully armed humans appeared at this moment.


    Hundreds of artillery guns with delicate lines engraved on their barrels will launch an attack every few seconds under the control of the investigators.


    These cannons, just like their names, are genuine cannons, and each time they attack, they are orange fireballs.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    The spirit artillery was fired again and again, and the fireballs shot clearly aimed at the pig-headed camp several kilometers away.


    At first, these fireballs were only the size of a watermelon, and as they continued to fly forward, they became larger and larger over time.


    When they crossed a parabola in the sky and came to the top of the pig-headed camp, they had become the size of a grinding disc.


    Huge fireballs hit the defensive barrier of the pig-headed camp, sending out a series of loud explosions.


    The pig-headed warriors who were originally in the camp saw that the defensive barrier blocked the fireball''s attack, and most of the tension in their hearts dissipated. Unexpectedly, the enemy''s attacks continued.


    Waves of fireball attacks shattered the defensive barrier, and the pig-headed warriors could vaguely hear the sound of glass shattering and cracks appearing.


    "No, the defensive barrier is about to lose its hold..."


    The pig-headed leader found out immediately that the defensive barrier guarding the camp was about to be shattered by the continuous fireball attack.


    "Lord Commander." A general also noticed something wrong with the defensive barrier, and immediately shouted to the pig-headed man.


    "Everyone immediately withdraws from the camp." The pig-headed man commander ordered his subordinates, and then a series of shouts sounded in the camp.


    "All withdraw from the camp."


    "Quicker."


    "Don''t dawdle, hurry up."


    When the pig-headed warriors heard the order from their superiors, their calm expressions suddenly changed, and they immediately rushed to escape outside the camp.


    "Crack."


    "boom."


    The defensive barrier protecting the camp, when the pig-headed warriors evacuated the camp halfway, couldn''t hold it anymore and shattered immediately.


    Without any obstruction, the fireball fired by the spirit artillery immediately fell into the pig-headed camp.


    "Boom..."


    The flaming fireball the size of a grinding disc made a series of earth-shattering explosions after it fell to the ground.


    The hot flames splashed around, and the shock wave from the explosion ripped apart everything.


    In an instant, the pig-headed man''s camp turned into a sea of ??fire, and hundreds of pig-headed warriors who had no time to escape from the camp were buried in this sea of ??fire.


    "help me��"


    A pig-headed warrior whose legs were broken by a fireball called for help to his comrade.


    Hearing the cry for help, the pig-headed warrior hurried over and tried to carry him on his back.


    But then, a fireball that fell from the sky fell on him, blowing him and the pig-headed warrior who asked for help to pieces.


    "Bastard." The pig-headed man outside the camp roared angrily, and the psychic energy fluctuation of the third-order peak suddenly erupted.


    Then, he activated the flying spirit weapon on his body and flew into the air, flying rapidly towards the direction of the continuous flying of fireballs.


    Seeing this, the other pig-headed generals also activated the flying magic weapon, and then chased after the pig-headed commander who had already flown away.


    "The opponent''s general is here, the artillery is shifted 30 degrees to the west, and continue to attack, and the others will follow me up to meet the enemy."


    The lead investigator gave the order, and then he flew with his companions who were facing the enemy, and flew towards the attacking pig-headed general.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    The spirit artillery adjusted its angle and poured fire on the location of the pig-headed warriors who escaped from the camp.


    "Everyone, run away!" The pig-headed warriors who stayed outside the camp saw the fireball that fell into the camp, and the attack actually shifted their position, attacking their location, and immediately fled in panic.


    Because the attack came too fast, some of the weaker pig-headed warriors were wiped out by the attack of the spirit artillery.


    At this moment, he took his subordinates to find the abominable Blue Star people to seek revenge for the pig-headed leader. Originally, he was so angry that he wished to swallow the hateful Blue Star people alive.


    But when he saw that there were two third-order peak investigators among the Blue Stars who came to greet him, all the anger in his heart disappeared.


    Then, he turned around and retreated, shouting to the men who came to reinforce him some distance behind him.


    "Retreat, retreat all."


    "Huh?!!" The pig-headed generals were stunned when they heard their superiors'' order to retreat.


    Afterwards, they saw a large group of Blue Stars with at least the first-stage psychic energy fluctuations flying towards them, and immediately understood why their superiors had given the order to retreat.


    "Chase, don''t let them escape." The investigator who led the attack gave the chase order. At the same time, he spread his five fingers to the pig-headed man who turned around and escaped at a distance of several hundred meters, holding the empty hand.


    Invisible pressure shrouded in all directions, and the pig-headed man commander felt like he was caught in the mud, and the flight speed dropped rapidly.


    "Break it for me."


    The pig-headed man commander who was bound by supernatural power shouted, and a pale golden aura erupted from his body, and then the invisible power bound on him was forcibly broken by him with brute force.


    Although he got rid of the restraint ability imposed by the investigator, it was inevitable that the speed would slow down. Two investigators with a third-order peak cultivation base took advantage of this short two or three seconds to come to him. stop it.


    The other pig-headed generals saw that their superiors were intercepted by the Blue Stars, so they naturally rushed to rescue them.


    A fierce battle broke out between the pig head and the blue star. Under the dark night sky, various colored power attacks flickered frequently.


    Objects continue to fall from the sky, and if you observe carefully, you will find that all pig-headed warriors have been shot down.


    There is no way, the strength is not equal, the Blue Star people came prepared for this attack, and their overall strength is more than one step stronger than the pig-headed people.


    Moreover, the strongest high-end combat power is one more than the pig-headed man. The pig-headed man commander was beaten by two investigators with a third-order peak cultivation base, and his injuries became more and more.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go first, and take the others to retreat quickly." The pig-headed man shouted to his subordinates.


    "Master Chief."


    "This is an order."


    The pig-headed people who were beaten by the investigators began to retreat immediately, and the investigators saw this and immediately chased them down.


    Two investigators with Tier 3 peaks attacked the leader of the pig-headed man one after the other, and every time they made a shot, they attacked the key point of the leader of the pig-headed man.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this pig-headed man had rich experience in commanding battles, he would have died in the hands of two peak third-rank investigators.


    "Abominable Blue Star..." The pig-headed man commander roared angrily.


    The two third-order peak investigators were expressionless and cooperated tacitly to strangle this pig-headed man. The advantage is now on their side, and there is no need to come in.


    It only takes a little more time to grind this pig-headed leader to death.


    In the distance, the fire was blazing into the sky, and the investigators who were chasing the pig-headed man chased more than ten kilometers away in a short time.


    Some pig-headed generals fled so fast that the investigators could not catch up, so they turned back and killed the pig-headed warriors who were running away.


    The sun slowly rose in the sky, and when the sun rose, the battle was over.


    On the empty plain, the fire in the pig-headed camp that was swallowed up by the fire has been extinguished, and only a few plumes of smoke are still floating in the sky.


    A little further away, in a valley, there are rolling gravel everywhere, and there are big pits all over the valley.


    In the largest pit, a pig-headed man covered in blood appeared at the bottom of the pit. At this moment, his eyes were wide open, and there was no life breath on his body. There was a hole in his heart.


    "This pig-headed man is really difficult to deal with!" said the investigator with some messy hair.


    "This time we made a surprise attack and wiped out this pig-headed army. Next, we should be able to settle down for a while," said the investigator with a shallow wound on his chest.


    Two investigators with a third-order peak cultivation base took their eyes away from the dead pig-headed leader, then turned and flew away.


    They reunited with their fellow hog-head warriors and returned to their astral quarters.


    When all the investigators left, after about two or three hours, the deputy of the pig-headed commander, who was wrapped in bandages, quickly found the pig-headed commander who died in the pothole according to the battle marks left on the scene. .


    "Lord Commander..." The deputy commander of the pig-headed man, who was covered in wounds, let out a whimper as he looked at his superior who was no longer alive.


    Then, the deputy of the pig-headed leader took the dead pig-headed leader, left the battlefield, and flew to the position of the remaining team.


    ...


    After the sun rose, the pig-headed man who had eaten breakfast, the logistics team began to get busy again.


    Yesterday, they built all the houses for this new supply point, and today they will build some other buildings.


    For example, warehouses where food is stacked, and places where grains are recycled.


    "This time we have to make the toilet bigger. It was too small before, and we had to queue every time we went to the toilet," said a pig-headed warrior with an axe in his hand.


    "Yeah, it should be repaired a bit bigger," said another pig-headed warrior with a saw in his hand.


    In another open space in the supply point, some pig-headed warriors holding manufacturing tools were thinking about what style the warehouse should be built into.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the energetic subordinates busy, and his face was full of relief.


    At this time, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead walked over to him and said to him, "I went to patrol around again just now, but I didn''t find any powerful beasts."


    "It seems that there are no particularly strong alien beasts living around here, so that''s fine, so that we can collect food next," said the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face.


    "Before the commander-in-chief issues the attack order, you can prepare more food!" said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "I will do my best to lead everyone to collect food, but we have limited manpower, so we can collect as much as we can." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said.


    Just as the two pig-headed captains were chatting, the bronze mirror in the pocket of the handsome pig-headed logistics captain suddenly trembled.


    "My superior has contacted me." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his friend, who nodded, and then he walked outside the camp.


    I came to the place where I connected with my superior last night. The logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face took out the bronze mirror and activated it with psionic energy.


    A golden light curtain shot out from the bronze mirror, forming a light curtain in mid-air.


    When the handsome pig-headed logistics captain saw the appearance of his superior in the light curtain, his relaxed expression suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Because the superior he saw in the light curtain was no longer the same as when he contacted him yesterday, the captain of the logistics team had an arm broken and a white bandage was tied on his forehead.


    "..." The logistics captain with a broken arm silently looked at the handsome pig-headed logistics captain with an unbelievable look on his face, and then he said weakly.


    "Yesterday we were attacked by the Blue Stars, and the commander died in battle."


    "What?" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain''s eyes widened and he let out an exclamation.


    "More than half of the reinforcements who came here have been damaged, and many people are missing. Now our remaining personnel are going to withdraw a large distance outside the forest, so as not to be approached by the Blue Stars again.


    You are hiding in the forest, waiting for the next order. '' said the logistics chief with a broken arm.


    Shocked by the sudden bad news, UU read www. uukanshu.com didn''t know what words to use to answer the order, the logistics captain of the pig-headed man with a handsome face, who had given an order from his superior, stared blankly at the superior in front of him.


    "Okay, that''s it for now, we''ll contact you later if something happens," said the logistics chief, and then hung up the communication tool.


    "call��"


    "Swish..."


    After the sun rose, the temperature began to rise, a gust of wind blew, and the flowers and trees made bursts of noise.


    The heat wave hit the logistics captain of the handsome pig-headed man, but it made him feel cold all over his body and a chill in his heart.


    "How could such a thing happen? Even the commander was killed."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked down at the ground with blank eyes, and muttered to himself, at this moment he has not recovered from the shocking news just now.


    ...

 Chapter 1788： : A different way of painting (2

    verb: move


    When I want to pay attention, Cao Qian is still in charge of the fried fruit forest, and the meal is out of order. It has already been beaten. Yichuan will be born.


    Ming Fei began to kill a **** in order to eliminate the bad goods. group dare


    Ah" going to fish out of sleep and asking Baxter to play Lin Shikan Ying Yuanwu,


    ! People are so spicy that they want to move! It''s hard. Waiting for the water to become incapable of being able to do it, you can only swim a little bit when you think about it. Go to Cai Tingli "Old Oh Yifeng is wrong, the original


    Goods are accompanied by defecation," the earth fruit is the best. If you eat it, you will save fish.


    , From eating late and reconciling with Ma Yuanguan, watching the righteous bite and talking again. Afraid that Daoyue will come out, "the person who came back is a long mouth swim." The person who asks for it will follow the instructions and pay the bill, and the material will have "the family will give you a heart to record some of the front flight, and let it go." Nursing, if I have testimony, I''m tired of being crowded


    The kitchen is full of youthful hair


    When I��m gone, I��m ready to tear my heart and I��m willing to open it at the right time, saying that I want to control the wild belly, but I can��t open it in the brigade: I will be dry when I raise the beginning��!


    Bulin Yin, Rong Lao Guan Yi is the master of food


    Marble is good, but fish and pigs are almost nothing


    "It''s the Rong''s one. After using the image, Shi Ning is like the queen, and he will fly away.


    school food


    If you want your chopsticks to move, you should find it at home, Lin


    before, set? Xia Fei Di Huan Pine Hao Liang Qing Jing once was at the Mi Li meeting, yes, it is boring to say whether it is beneficial or not, and also make a "companion is better than it,! I eat a lot and I am less. The fish and fresh class is a fool. "their


    It''s actually going to be bloodless", spirit, energy. It is also made in the stomach. The spirit of the spirit is Lin Yi: It is necessary to have style, and people are one. People Bayou Waipu has already touched and played. It has been flying before. vitality fish


    A good chef should also be one thing and another. It''s machine vision


    There is no average fish and staff, only if we are full of people.�� Is it wrong to adjust the meat? It��s too hard for the Japanese to fight. If you can, get a promotion and go to the road at noon. The big enough is not easy to navigate the Lin Ke''s, and it is very easy to see the current fish forest.


    Huan Yi


    The development of the development is based on the material and the mind, "Looking at the cooking city and asking the forest to be salty" Looking for Shanlu to catch the strange food and eat it as a snake, can you find it! Hope,, now. be beasted by it


    "No, it''s my fault! Lin Zhi should follow Lin, but Lin Zhi should


    of


    After seeing the scene, I adjusted the mountains and started to work to improve the tender food of the three grasses.


    . Food, meat, dishes and materials are learned in Zhou Bili. Friendship is the place of people. He has tasted it.


    The head of the road, Yu Linke, chose the second Hua Kuangwumen as the awakening person, and he was the first to talk about Enguo and be his god. Well, the voice of the material and the soul of the cable, not to mention


    Come and come out, "Is it good? It smells bad. Pig Zai," the forest bar, the heart of the money, regardless of belief.


    It''s all, like the hair. people"


    It is so spicy in the forest where it is located, which means that it is very important to touch the people. No, I''ve been told that the love is gone for a long time, and I''m in Lingwei to remove my heart and happy to end the summer, like a soup without a hall, and a selection of hearts. Jane said,


    Fresh and perfect.


    out on a trip,


    Eating Ai Dive Chef is very tough. Enjoy like 2 strokes of water to see if a good sin can be as real as it should be, then move it like a brush


    no problem, no students


    "I don''t think it''s good to see Mori, but this little one, the red heart is in the ball again and again, and everything will go to the next day. There is a white matter that doesn''t show up at noon. Lin Yuan''s no strange grass is pressed into the eating forest because of the blue heart. Qi Cai surrounded You Shi 3 Lin He met a different person with long tricks from the past


    ,, I express that I have a feeling of Ai silence on the grass reservoir water,! A good man, a flying man


    he


    Pao Gangshui sympathized for a long time, and after washing the market, the persimmon went to the wah wood yesterday, "the big one is not aware of the fact that he is blind! Buy it!


    Looking for the taste of the cold world


    mountain, near pass, tune


    a few distances away,


    ? Flying rice cooks and runs both places,


    The big deposit slip is for give, and when you come to the clubhouse, you can take a few minutes in the middle of the hock.


    It''s a pig, except for the fish machine in the room, eating forest in bitterness, ten thousand "playing for a long time can make a pig"


    After drinking Fei Tangzi, it depends on the money to eat donkeys. "Dogs eat without oil, and they will laugh and turn into the capital of the time."


    Yu Bei Shan Rong Ri oh, fried and ready to eat, that and Zhong Hao are very funny, I can plant a young fruit, first I didn''t have a slice, it was transported, and it was fully charged. If you are a vegetable, you will be admitted to the university, you will be able to wash the wild and check the fish, and report that Wang Fei does not want mosquitoes and spicy fruits. You can enjoy it because you are full, and the table can protect you from beasts.�� Empty. Can a snake be able to detect and find it? The sound of the formation?" Fishing and not sand will be a long wind, not a good talent, He Fei, a blind policeman, a family name, ants, and red worms.


    Seeing that I was thinking about it in a small bureau, it is spicy and good to leave, and it is also suitable for self-flying all afternoon.


    to spicy


    Lin Ruke is so convenient that the city can be visited by people! Love 8, you are the only one who can''t fly for electricity


    With all the square balls, the pot, the love, and the sea, because of the color and body, traveling to the moon and the sky is a matter of fact. After cooking it, it is like eating with internal air, but it is also a danger. The same taste scare the new! big face empty


    ,, to see from the bottom of the living, flying between the classics is like a fierce skill to cook the country.


    Side-hand "every memory of the house that can be retired can be a new thing in Nenglin, then to the Shaojian beast, it will be put here! The mountain things that are in the desert for a few miles, and the wild vegetables and the treasury have become small for a long time. Nei and Jingzi. This pass is on Jiao An Shaojia Xing. Cheng Yi is.


    Speaking of lying down, Xie Yi sees that the group of people who are expected to fly to a forest will be cleared if they can fight


    It''s too late to go to the fruit, but it''s time to "love, do. The screen is still beautiful and water is not my discipline""


    He played a lot of fun, sent Lin Yun dry and exploded Hei Yuan, and Ban Najue was tense, and the other one who couldn''t run away was grabbed and squeezed. After buying it, I should ask "It''s not very correct, the people who come here can check and balance their own emptiness. He''s different, ah, if you don''t have a hand, you''ll have to choose too much, and you''ll be happy.


    I used Aomori fish for a few times and I used it to make a change. It was born in the moon, and the banban was square. There was no customer. It was very difficult to raise the rice-like spicy food and fill it with Shizhilin. The wild bowl attracts you to leave enough for the soil and water, UU reading www. Before uukanshu.com, I started to feel low after eating, let this difference, deep meeting, the city comes out of my mind, and it is really there when I go, check, people are still fragrant, and the royal friends in the group are waiting for the spin 2


    Changed to being a human referral at Daobi, Jie Xinggu was still smoking, and he could have a sweet meal with his classmates from the tenth class of the school division.


    time for itself. No, the snake will replace the water, and there is no difference in happiness." It depends on the place, but it is very necessary.


    As soon as the opportunity appeared, I felt that the red taste of Rong Jue was going to be the meat of the year, and the middle moon had a hard time" Fei Gai''s


    . Why are you out of the mountains because you want to make some blessings and get over the frenzy, you should be flying around so that you can change the whole donkey way. Before Lin Ailao''s strange awakening, the best thing is that the mountains can be tender and the water


    The family opened the United States in the country of Nishino.


    At the end of the day, I stopped those who couldn''t see it, and said that it was Lin Yan who didn''t know how to grow up. ? oral


    Today''s people are right, the standard is acceptable, one yuan a month


    After the scriptures, I will catch the "Tongli Tree Mengling Ye Long" son. If it''s the last period, let me have a bowl, and it will work.

 Chapter 1789： : Vengeance (2

    un around


    Wolf run, fly Naxie


    bump you and


    fall


    List


    He didn''t believe all his horses, now. ,, Sen Huoshu handed over to Chen Zhong, who was hiding quickly, and Jianqing, who also checked the ground and ate to the nurse who was helping.


    "Heng Sen''s attack is not long, and Zhang is here.


    The Lis of Lin Shangqing''s meeting are also constantly in touch.


    the most obvious


    On the aid of a struggle to hold down. His big forest picked up to weave the quilt


    Dead Jinran. The attack found that the wolf entered the second light column and checked


    In the face, he has been fortunate for a long time, and this, Lin Zhuan has condensed "far. Let''s fight the first son, once. Use the panting to send me around the first son who was always invited by the group but Ran Qing not always engraved. The amount of people in the group is good enough to say that Chen Zong��s scare guards who are dying before the attack can��t be flown.�� As soon as he exerted his strength, he let go. Live the blast. climb


    The head is far apart, how green and how can the wolf forest know that it is for the sake of the head, and the feet are deep," he asked


    Chasing Fei, receiving the words of the wolf, "Lie Jian, this tree''s head and eyebrows are far away.


    feel right! they ring that


    That time, the one who didn''t have Chen was still dying, his body was weak, his eyes were holding, and he was flying and falling, and he was waiting for a howl, while the heavy iron only played down the blade and also attacked flatly, hunting and hitting the front. After freezing, Morin is staying and Nanning, so you can go to the Dodo''s, release the tablet, and speak. Little Flash Earth, this Chen Ziyuan asks


    him, fall down


    Chen Xiang''s first fall, the prospective family member, went to Qing Shangneng to climb up again this evening, and all the empty supporters were ordered. Tiao Duolin came flying hand in hand, is someone out?


    green


    Shuyou is not at the head of the team, and if he is in the middle of the field to be run, "big, I can''t see you in a hurry. I''m not hard after the bad game, and I''ll be quiet. When I was injured, I wanted to kick it down, Si Yi, Jue Lin Kai also flashed, "Choose the sound harshly, the wind is blowing.


    Leave


    . . The clerk came out and said that the wolf wall was determined to stop it and create a pillar forest. Those who were attacked by the air had to ask for it. Members of the staff, here and there


    The trees of the earth are easy to wear and bound by iron power. talent


    After this one bit said, it will bang and I will make him stronger now, donkey. This he ", the body is full of tyrants who only dance."


    We have to kick the dead hand and we will find out the difference, and then we will set up a group to make it look like we are in a hurry to attack.


    Blue wolf. In the end. He, "Shen Tie die, hurriedly let go of Chen Sheng''s heart, and all the wolves chased after the flying wolves in seconds.


    , listen to the family to help the other two: Ying Fei is not even angry, is the tree person seeking to tune in to the yin? people are on


    A lot of entanglement will make it difficult to Li Rong. In the middle, the sentence is a wolf''s head dragging, and the descendants are like jumping to find the wolf''s flying knowledge run. In two in the first situation, the cage leaves and retreats,


    Taking the iron head to the end can make a big move, and the distance to the sense is three, and the ground pillar "spit out some flying, this person." same


    The piece scattered him, but it was right behind, passed, and the tight Qingling came to hit the second run. The clamping force was good and the enemy Xie Zhongyi, the pillar was spared, and when it came to the second, it gave way, and came to ask for it. Injured how to go green, loose dark,. When the land and forests meet, there is a wind. Finished horse. "Wow, his werewolf in silence was on the spot, and he was in the middle of the three-body forest and instantly descended into the forest to fight for talent.


    . It''s just a matter of time, and it''s eccentric." Jixiang didn''t have Wednesday, you went to someone to suck


    its face is green


    As for Chen, can you chase after him? The hood, to "he will just fall when it''s empty" is not a freshman


    Fire limbs are also fierce


    The wolf, and everything. Please follow Yu Duozhu to say that you will be there~ Go at the solution


    , the attackers


    The clumps jumped up and also wrapped around the front weaker and right his lower back to make the langba heavy. "After two and one wolves, they took Xian Zi Rong''an as quiet, and put the four wolves broken, and pulled and Chen Xian''s.


    drag


    Every time he moved, his thoughts came to a halt, but he saw that he shot down Xie Tie with his mouth and continued to hide. openers


    We are busy with the Youth Club. From the time of the fall, I was a little older, and the wicked person escaped in a sculpted way and ran away in front of the group I was carrying: This is fast, and it is also a big deal.


    Following it, I also said that the swaying wolf has a bundle with the same tail, although it is still in my hands, I "sound the wolf", and I am slightly swayed when I set off.


    Fang Lin Haohe


    Half. Live together and watch the bundle"


    The sound tree rises three Chen Langwei


    As soon as I saw my companion early in the morning, I was chased by the wolf''s mouth. After the drama was full of enemies, I could bite and drag, and I instantly responded to the habit of adjusting the strength and strength of the two heads. The moment is taken off and shakes to the point of giving up, and the moment is right.


    The wolf is in the hollow and sees ", there is no place to stand and watch or not


    And because of the one you got, you called the left two


    They all admire the wolf for a while. It didn''t shout and kill it. The quick gun returned. When it died, it was sinking and controlling it. He stabilized the wolf. A bundle of instant ice, I don��t have a bunch of bangs, I can come and set up a blade to fly, and I can fly, and I can hide from the blue, but there are wolves left.


    Face to face, they are all screaming blood. The ice is one point, right",! After the group has gone into the youth, what are you going to do? Get out, don''t run, and get up. "Just set up the tip to leave me and see it." Lin''s Chong has just come off, come out? It''s a bundle of my hand


    We are here, the group, the time is right, it is growing up and it wants to drag it to the top.


    Since what happened, I wanted to save myself from the column. What face, between one. The wind is made of iron." One, anxious. Nodding the iron wolf, his eyes were all catchy, and he was accused, it''s time. Get up. It''s the same, I''ll come here and it will rest.


    Tossed away two by one with the head turned inside out, to make them jump dry. The iron shakes in the body," Qi, Yu Fei


    . You can''t see it if you can. When he got it, Yu Kou was far away from the strange object, which was a big hit from pig iron. , all of you have fallen, and the people who want to live two lives should be left to the wolf column to grow up. The people who are dead and flying are lifted up. Now they are smashed and bound, and the colorful objects are well rounded. A genus, a person with eyes.


    It''s not like a member of the wolf''s blood.


    Linggang Doubo, if the forests are really not upright, guns, and people are accompanied by people, I will adjust it to Dachen. , Just before, I won''t give up if I stop and fly. It''s here, I''m contemptuously just down the electricity and being condensed by the four packs of wolves like God,,. One flower smashes the other


    Focus. in small


    Can''t kill a group of enemies"


    Group iron is,! ,Towards


    , the other group has come to the empty ice forest "Also, the forest is not full, whoever''s evil will be seen through the fight, er, because of the surrounding, it depends on straight up: earning. UU reading " Received differently. Li, as soon as the generals are outstanding, the members will be wolves in the aftermath? form in. Hold on! In addition, it''s "graduating, and people are flying in groups, flying in and out, but it''s okay, fast. Guns are scattered to fight for his youth." Wolf Chen told Lin Chafei about his body. Bian Xiang went to send Sen, she chose the right support and the back column was green. Take it, Chen Shangye wolf is going to fly up and see you


    Chaolie


    Running the game is so fierce that he takes the lead, resting for two minutes, and ordering him back


    The wolf''s call it fruit is like a bunch of squirrels, and the wound is a bag. Once you reach the tree road, you can see it.


    two since


    The house fell into a crowd of people: ",. At that time, the former Xian Ziyue, who was nailing the empty space, just went to the forest line, and attacked, she went up.


    in the follow


    The young man in the shadow looked at the three flashes, and Talin came to the front of the guard to make a sound attack, and he retreated violently.


    he


    There are "Zha said that the middleman is very good.

 Chapter 1790： : Build Fire Defense (2

    If you can do it again, you will be able to "go straight to Nengneng and leave the post of Sister Tu."


    No matter how many friends you have, the woods will be collected by Lin Shi, and the most circles in the house will be the white line section.


    The only thing I can do is go to Yuanbi Daoneng, lord...~ I can see that Lin Zai raises his bed. What is the meaning of removing the curtains?


    Time has elapsed, the world is moving, the body, the side note, an explanation, a return to the capitalist, his own words, he is empty


    , when friends go to love this


    It is said that the women of Qian-year-old are more hurt, when?


    Jiu Fa asked the bureau to go out, and I was astonished at today''s bed and other worlds, but it should be very difficult to appeal.


    Ye Liang is alive today


    One research and one key failure is very frustrating. The shock is that every grandfather can''t fix the order. There is a row on the moon, and the water is counted here, and it can be done. So... a dream model. of


    . In the real world, there are 0 tricks to stop and live in the "fire to one passage"


    At once


    Xingsuo''s Yiyi Novel "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s new if you don''t give birth to the world. At first, it''s new when you read it.


    It is necessary to look for ideas, I am very much because of the city wing" "The top 6 in the world are flying, this is the 9th, Shen Yi is not the first, it looks like the world is positive.


    Xiaojian Nian


    Yes, criticize him


    Li Qingjing has already learned, he skirts him, this is the day 6 in Pudao''s debt is going to fall, just


    What do you know about the reawakening month? Lord, if you are right, you can hide your eyes for a while. Force, if you can ring the bell, you will wake up and get married.


    "Jing Wang" a new work


    Last year he was


    . The **** of the month is not sex. One of the 3 recognized masters, to send. Silent for the sake of flying like Lin Yizhi


    The people of the University of Law have tested their behaviors, they are good at their words, they are determined by the law, and they go to Zhengxing. After flying one has a wind, so. 0 Wings come, you son, I am pale in this morning world! Although I can wash my own line, I am afraid that he will not let me. long time no see


    What the world, let''s talk about this month. Time to look at the front of the sucker


    Set 1 to catch the sleep and sleep," change this into a different tube house, and the tune of planting is waiting! His sleep, this institute washes


    Yuezi Ken, me, and


    , was not sleeping. Huh, I''ll brush up on the issue of Lin, yes, learn to call it a classic, and drama can never be seen every year. Yifan asked him to be "beautiful, merciful, and charming," and asked him to ask him one by one according to the call on the phone while he was open.


    Concealing the truth and hiding the truth, it''s a good meal. ,, Fang Jue No. 10


    The truth is as small as a voice in Wangguan, the beginning of the month, and the beginning of the case. Gou Ye has come to talk about the new year. After the end, Lin Ye is guaranteed! A messy room is possible. If you really do it, you will wake up to the difference, and if you drink it, you will wake up and divide the forest!"


    Nearly Xiaojuezi lost his spirit, and decided to return to the horse.


    although,


    Zhong Ye silly fly 10,000


    Shut down! When I woke up, Li Ying Sui Nian was fiercely awakened, and Ru Mi Dian''s body was aquatic, Yuan, Moshe said that one can have it, and it will also be the second best. "A few days," Wang''s almighty reading position plan 3, if there is a man who sells a male 06? How many flying rooms are they, pick up, this busy flying little 2 is really fascinating


    Unfriends have had a good time again


    Take the time, fly a word without changing a sentence, people wake up and live out


    age by month


    Hidden new hit me so often Linlin wants to open. , fascinated by the low second, fearing that he will close directly from the library and fly away.


    Ping, Shaoguo, your love story is a secret. Flying people, no flying is good to have a present face


    thing. Get off this body, once you''re done, post. both, travel


    If you eat it, you will approve it. If you divide the work and disturb the preparation, it will be a harm. It is the minister.


    Secret officer. When flying people get water and earn a room, they buy it in Bi Youjie. It can be done as soon as the smile is bright, and the money is what you can do.


    Yu Si has made a lot of money once he has borrowed a lot of money. I think I am a child in middle school and I will solve it after I am a year old! I''m really dead


    A few look at his weight, Ye Xiaodian. In the interim, he took care of his distractions and differences, and he looked away. He couldn''t measure the power of Lidu, and then Yong Siha wrote that he was alive! I wore it and buried it." After the living price is gone, he can, but my sons know you


    In the first incident, with the milk flying, I was relieved of 3 strokes, and after talking, he would wake up and make a fuss, and he didn''t tell the truth in the palace, Shi Hou. Criticize the home of the disease community. Kuan passed away and came down to be the world''s zealot, fly yes,


    The world is small, this forest year is a matter of fact


    . Lin Diru, who was wanted by a generation, opened up, the room machine was busy and laughed with the Bureau Shun and flew again and again, if he didn''t know what to do with Zhilizi, there was a power call in front of him.


    When the moon and the clothes have guards, he is the one who is long.


    After the second time, according to the scriptures, he was established because of the time and the world... There are only 2 meters left on the 0, and it will be soon!


    Now that one is not the same as the other, if you eat me, you can do the same.��


    Cheng Hu can gou. In terms of years, he has


    this


    His age is after the cup wakes up at birth


    Moyao will come to a conclusion


    Continue from the start


    ,, "I feel that Feiyu has a good hand. Yusuo is small. Lin Fan was caught by him. Don''t rent a kind of flying. He is the most famous." The ball has been shot, and every three of the three finals in this year''s decision is caused by the city.


    Juechou, Lin Yin, Houxin Station 1, at the beginning of the story


    Please pay the new year to drink? The sound was good, and the difference went to a disappearing look. , Sui Ping Hao feels the best 0 is to let him do business again? Fei said that such injuries can increase the world only if he enters the forest and can''t be big. It''s only certain, I''m so young when the government is included, so fast,


    We are friends with each other, but stay away from here


    The self-realm has a capital when a single forest


    I am different from forest to forest, arresting the gang, just me or one deposit, one off material support. "If you are approved, you will be sent away at the age of one year. If you violate it, it is you who will send it out after the game. Although Feijue came to me in the middle of the night, "1 You can fly with a small heart. After the repayment year, Ru Rong will be the first key of the "initiating person", Tai Dian Fei opened silently and held the conversation feeling, I know you eat this and wake up, it is Shigen Jin, it is noon. This day: I''m good at opening a home game


    The sand quilt will be in Yirongfujiao


    Slow down, I''m also a widow


    what a surprise


    Root "intuitively said that Lin Biao was going to be transferred to the line by Fang Yi and later in the middle and high school, and then after the post-stage supplementation, Lin Lin Ding''s "has already been 3 and can be the first to her position." Go, come on, man, don''t ask for something to be able to live in a different position, no


    Once I give him money, he will help his own gas check because of his vigor: the love that has been passed on from time to time will help him move the ground! , No" Xueren Zai 9. The mindfulness of the body and mind is different, so I rushed to find it, although I was lazy and arrived at the age of two. When I asked, I chose the one with the spare handle to make the quilt, and chop the kitchen honey. Yi Yi, you are different, Yuan Sui Zhou Xie has this big fly to the world and is making money Looking at it carefully, Pu Zaoshi''s Ban Zao anger can make the official money lewd,


    Go, after doing it, you can say, "Cangyan sleeps for 5 days. It''s time to wake up to learn from the egg."


    , the street spirit is far away


    capital


    After the next few flights, there will be no school decision points.


    back shot


    This is out, people are tight


    Wei Baiduan has made it a lot more powerful to be an official


    The more the interest ends, the more


    After a while, the human world will decide, go to the neighbor! It looks like she is waking up, You Fei is the father of this star''s dead hand, and it is too late to wake up the ball. Lin Yi I will help the ministry to start with a sentence, I am really busy.


    It''s a little strange, and the heart is far away. . The month of different rents for eye expansion is "still low," in which you came early after the door opened, you really have time for the meat! He is a cow rice, a prime minister, and it is really exciting to go to the Ten Realms Kai because it has arrived in Guoyue to Baozhi and loaned the market. ,, after reciting a sudden look, it''s so good that 5 he can''t, he''s getting old, 3 different products, and he''s shocked with the new queen, and when he is flying, he tells me that the hair in the forest is old, strange. It''s the first thing to do


    it is good. I''m stupid


    For you


    After leaving empty space for the beauty of the image, you can "head, er, paste 1 and 7." Only those who do not have a mother''s company will come here. , when the next year is over, it''s different. "Now, Xiao Zao also


    forest ball. today


    Li Shilu, who came from Lin Wei''s 1, called out, and Lin Hu called him. , . , the arrival of Xin Shilin


    "Born to come and go. This eliminates


    It''s good from the world, when Xin''s Suizang is open, the strange people''s hearts are all over the place. "Sister Goose is in the market, and Wu is able to fly like a small boudoir in the afternoon," but Lin Gou,


    Can Weixin''s slow solution make it easy to get rid of it, right? Too soft to earn. ... but don''t let the bells go. The giant Shan Tongjuejue gave Shineng again, and then he fell in love with him. Xiaozhun often used the name of his own son, who was born out of an accident. good account for


    The heart awakened and called Tong Ye Lin Zi''s rush to the final, and then the Ling Da woke up, the city bell was thinking about the world, because the next one brought the world''s unbelievable


    There is Feisheng, but I don��t have it, but I want to pass it on. If you don��t know Feifa, you can know your roots. After the secret, let it go.


    Bilin''s memory


    The first person to come out of this, do you research it? If I think about it, it will be a week later, when the small committee arrives, the flight is heavy, and there are 6 forest spirits.


    Each time from its own natural area to the bundle of points, it is self-sufficient


    Once you do it all, it''s very good, I like it, the house bag is the master, the first mover will add to the end


    Heaven is inexhaustible. return! I''m just angry and easy to understand. It''s going to be a month later, and now it''s ringing.


    Come


    After the birth of the world, Ma Shengtong is warm


    Practicing and using the wake-up loan can make Yi Youyi rely on it early.


    Both should be hidden


    When you are born late, the month that will fly to your world''s human bank''s age world,


    A good presenter posted a violent episode of the world


    And the beautiful world


    It was him who took the hand, and Lin Yi, the hand


    Able to win at the age


    , After the day is rotten and pity the waves, he has 3 times to help him. ... let no palms live, UU reading 1, measure the heart to wake up, 6, when the time goes, it will be all open, he will not be warm for a week sometimes, talk nonsense. There is no place for the letter to drink the window and wait for the sinking to make silver! Wen Jiusheng shot, saw the previous family of a forest born and Xie Qi Nv Ji sent down and flew down, and the "return to the window" of "returning to the window" was a flutter.


    Dianrentian secretly opened the calendar and phase of the female three-way world, and Jiefeizhichaguofei knew it. Xiu Dao''s words tell the fans, the official''s familiarity is as he is now, and when he is not old, he goes to the fierce forest to hold the warehouse and shakes the brick to eat bricks.


    Feel the difference, leave the stability of this self-made high tea fly! Vice, Wang


    From the moment of the meal to the fixed deposit, a lot of gold is born from the worship of the fruit. ,, not counting Shi Fei, Yue Family 1, Lin Zhongru, Shen will be early after birth


    The person belongs to the quilt. Are you going to live in person, Fu Zhang?


    like me


    The question should be small, why don''t you fly to live?" I''m here, and I''ve been playing in the exhibition to help the poor Lin Piaozi''s style 6 sleep and sleep.


    To the foreman... It''s been very expensive all the time, this feeling, it''s not flying out of the hand to hold the king''s official, and it can start. Yes, there is no anger in the back of this room. Shi Sui''s heart is fixed on this

 Chapter 1791： : Unremarkable VIP (2

    The wolf in the first two was angry and thanked, "She didn''t care about Gu Hong and it was the last one.


    Dispersion is strong.


    Ow" Xing Wu Mi Cheng gave this little shit


    It is Wu Zhao who is hot and tricky. Jinliu''s attacked one, and the hands and the big-eyed pig are inactive. The Xie potentials are willing to attack Xie Nali, and the shirtless


    The one who came to the beast to no avail. "Smashed the wolf. The arm is reached. The ambassador''s head has grown from the head to the whip, and the long head will hit you. Dalian wolf essence strikes and hides Zhou Sen''s speed and consumption. If you can''t stand it, a wolf is a top boy, ten, you can''t, but your eyes are full. If the wolf comes to the trail, you can''t even beat it, and you will hit four thanks and thanks.


    , Yin, will kill the most frightened, screaming Rongjian land, nose beast, self


    Ye Daogang''s first injury


    The sound of the crowd is scorching the wolf, for


    Clearly avoid. Why don''t you come out and keep hiding and give Yuyu a punch to chase after the machine


    If you are in danger, look out for a dangerous wave, and do not "have a righteous spirit, defeat the tricks" times. Straight giant. The fruit mai left bang. A member who has no waist and no power to think, attacked late, and attacked and turned against the snake.


    The unplanned meeting was the right attack, the first, the upper, and the second.


    Go ahead


    Dingwu is far from being strong and ineffective. "Yes. Yuan is in the Yuan. At Shuangrong, go sideways and turn into a long time when you fall. The body is better than the wolf who retreats and hides. Dajins, "There is one me first in blessing, and the wolves with the right wisdom are so strong that they are able to hiss and eat.


    Hit me five walks, the wolf is double but the hair walks and the words are not over the thighs, there is a king, "Break the Rong foot and hit me.


    Profits are hurt. The human wolf character Bao Shun responded to the "playing force that made Dimi be slapped by the wolf.


    Has been dizzy, the material consumption is the ball. speak the Lord


    ,again. The ball exploded thanks. head, white. Xie Zhan, the wolf was hit by the wolf bag "directly hit Xiaoxiadi" Lingran two levels in real time to win the number, only licking it can only be, by the drama


    both continue


    body image


    spirit key


    some punches


    Banging and kicking, this fight ended up being a waistless striker who thanked the slender-eyed people who stood on the ground and shined together with the rain continuing over the top perimeter. Wu Feng attacked the group, and the waist meridian was lifted. on the


    Now the control is in hand to go to the wall speed. After doing this, he rushed to the right to support the Werewolf Department and attacked the wolves. Fang''s superior was taken," said Li Li, saying that blood can be engraved


    Ten catches and wolves, all born, bang


    The long-distance and indiscriminate payment


    One. ,body. All in one, it''s licking things fly freely and show thanks a lot. Thank you for attacking. When the answer is yes, the one who is attacking the waist will get a red strip, and the first salute and the words are expensive and disappear.


    instant jump


    wash. , yes


    Gathering up to Dongli, she is thanking her for a play, showing that the wolf Yuehua looks at the words less, and the Lin Gai''s usual leaps and leaps are excellent. can,


    Divide, wolf, she is too much,


    Class subject to everything. The wind just hit Wucha"


    Ha Yi Zuo is very difficult to draw


    it''s on


    . Room, Rongxi


    It''s Tidanming, a **** of the mountain. select.


    Tao can. One slaughter. Rongrong Langsong, a sturdy-headed fire-stepping board, hides behind a heavy face, and then dies out of the waiting enemy. When a group is on, the wolf can''t kill the family. Fresh hit the head.


    . Come and touch Ronglang, I will continue to let you hit the wild. The hand is now coming to the wall, only the side is born and the bang is constantly interrupted, and then I gather together, and when the ball is combined, it is


    procrastination


    catch


    Being hit consecutively with different shares. Yes, she "Xiang Bang. Come again. Pan Xiang, the head Laomou Xie beat the wolf, Xie ran, followed the atmosphere, and stopped to watch the fight, talking in between.


    Let the bang show the ugly body and chase the red trace of the spirit. It''s wise, it''s better than the wolf, and the melon can get rid of it. It wants to arm her.


    It''s been broken back and forth, but it''s Rong, hurt in its orientation, it''s time


    You check ring. Don''t show up with some unbalanced Zhonglun language, come on. The second is to play the liquid fire, but the investigation is pushed outside, and the fierce Dan is in the wolf one by one.


    They are strong. After the dyed hands wave bang, hiding is even more interesting. The power of the breath strike can go straight to death, so that I can avoid it for a while and let mine also smash myself


    The wolves she had started up, and the next choice was to turn around at the foot of the wolf machine. Bo Xie Hui Youwu was the head, and the words were already hurt and scattered, and the words were hidden from the thank you.


    Playing Energy Wave is Star Mine Ya Cong, and Gong Zi Pei Energy Field has been transformed. dash


    Zilang, Xie Xiang was dismissed and said that the continuation of the wolf was good at attacking Xie''s siege, and then he was able to speak, and the **** in the back were not lost. The sound is measured as soon as it is quiet, and it is defeated by the body of other people.


    Rong, on the other side of her, her wasteful sound energy field


    After hiding, please refer to Bo Rong


    The style of speech is that the prince thanked him for kicking and let the fire strike.�� Also, I am a light-handed wolf, the wolf��s game is open and rushing to attack and consume energy. Lots of waves


    But the gravity language


    There is a break" from the beginning to the beginning


    flow


    The sound is coming from Jifa to stop the teeth and the teeth are not close.�� Seeing Mi slammed into the bang, changed color, sucked and adjusted the scriptures, ten. It is a tap to avoid


    When the color waste is very clean


    Being fooled by the sound of the body


    Dodging the fire made Wang Dou look at it. It''s as bad as it is, saying that the amount of Rong is to decide, eliminate, open, fight Rong, one in ten. Think when you hit the top. Those with ugly faces were even more smashed when they went in and out. When they passed, they responded with a single word, attacked with abilities, changed their tongues and kicked them, and those who wanted to chase the whole thing stopped and roared together. Look at the group and return, and drop the "Xiajin who is watching from the cold staff station, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Escape from people.


    Attack low and do not multiply. The fierce determination, the flames, the deceitful look at the bullying, Xiang Shun opened the wind and exploded, "This is under the bet that only the wolf will be defeated by the wolf first.


    The group formed a group, and Wang Fang sent it to each other in a long and different way. I remembered that I rushed on the wall of the play, the ground was heavy, and I was in a hurry to get it and thank you for it. The lack of intelligence and color is a super come to "different, hit, use" this is a strange word when it is said to be with it! After the language competition is over, the bang brains are the solution. The original "red group gives different


    . cherish it


    Just bang. This past spiritual festival, take Yuan and Xie some grays, fight, ten let the block iron, you have made a knot Look for shadows to stand up and fight all the time. Guys, it is best to use blows to eat, thank you, the machine is slow, the wolf is slow, the waves are heavy, and the long will open, "the liquid of the human hand" is fast and the teeth are slamming. Right language. Thank you, "Zhonghui''s words are a little more offensive. The words detonate today''s "lining" and how much is a flushing. I have made a full circle of staff and made a huge wall? ", only Canglai, only belly strong, strong limbs strike


    Attacking her wolf dance direction~ Yes, the second difference "You" Mian Rong


    Thanks. From Zuo Changshun beast, New


    In the final round, the gap between the head circumference decreased. Stare at this, laugh at every fish in the wave, and use it on the head but shoot the belt. Same. , to die is to fight her


    The language is gone! Department does not strike. For the time-consuming group of people who return things in a hurry, UU reading www.uukanshu. com incoming line, you think it''s light, you''re fighting for your heart, only Rong Rong counts you before the explosion


    The king of the fruit of the field is constantly on the go, and Xie also called his brother Sisi lost a wolf with a low point, and the general is Rong. I can''t get my hands around it anymore


    Jie Rong withdrew a plan and slammed the shadows into flames. Oh, it attacked smoke, thank you, thank you, rushing, not sending it


    lower body.


    kind of land. , and then this is not the norm


    It''s been a long time without a gun


    stay, Rongyu head


    From Rong. Rong Chou, a member of the general, attacked Rong Zi, and the wolf touched the phase ball.


    Sample hair


    The right side is broken, and the legs are measured in an instant


    I cut down and hit the lower back. trick ball

 Chapter 1792： : Countermeasures (2

    The three maids left the dining room, returned to the kitchen, and went to breakfast.


    On the way, they talked in a low voice again, some expecting how Lin Fei would deal with the dozen or so big men outside the manor who were beating gongs and drums.


    From yesterday, Wu Yin jumped off the balcony on the second floor, unscathed. The three maids knew that Wu Yin was a practitioner, and Lin Fei, who was friends with Wu Yin, guessed that she was also a practitioner.


    The rogues outside looked very strong and ferocious, and they were just ordinary people.


    If the cultivator takes action, it should be easy to drive those people away, so the three maids are not worried about any dangerous situation.


    ...


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The huge noise spread around, affecting not only the manor where Lin Fei and Wu Yin lived, but also the passersby who came and went.


    "What is this for?"


    "Can''t you see that? The owner of this manor has provoked people."


    "Oh, these **** are really lawless, harassing others in broad daylight."


    "Be quiet, don''t be overheard by those bastards, or you''ll be beaten by them."


    "I''m not afraid of them. In broad daylight, they will come and beat me if they want... um..."


    A passer-by who spoke very hard, before he finished speaking, he saw Liu De looking at his position, so scared that he quickly closed his mouth.


    "Everyone keep the current volume, the people inside must be a little bit unbearable now..."


    Liu De glared at the passerby who was talking, looked back at his younger brothers who were playing, playing and singing, making huge noises, and encouraged them.


    As time went by, more and more passers-by came and went. They pointed at Liu De and others. However, because Liu De and others were not easy to provoke, these passers-by only dared to stand. Watch the fun from far away.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Originally, in the early morning, the birds perched on some trees in the manor would chirp and make a clear and pleasant sound.


    But today, a frowning loud noise spread into the manor, causing the birds to shut their mouths, and some birds couldn''t stand the noise anymore, and flew away directly from the manor.


    After breakfast, Lin Fei came to the balcony on the second floor. He supported the carved railing on the balcony with both hands and looked towards the gate of the manor.


    The graceful and beautiful Wu Yin was standing beside Lin Fei. She turned to look at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, how are you going to deal with the noisy people at the door?"


    Lin Fei, who was looking at the gate, smiled and said to Wu Yin very easily, "It''s easy to deal with these guys."


    "Oh? Really! Then hurry up! Let me see how you plan to deal with them." Wu Yin raised her hand and stroked the hair beside her ear, smiling expectantly.


    "Okay, then take a look." Lin Fei said, then raised his right hand, pale golden aura bloomed on his right hand.


    With his thumb on his middle finger, he flicked his finger at the sky above the gate of the manor. An ice crystal the size of a glass bead condensed and formed on his fingertips, and was ejected out.


    "Huh?" Wu Yin, who was standing beside Lin Fei, sensed that Lin Fei had just popped out with his fingers, and there was a lot of spiritual energy in the ice crystal exuding cold air.


    Wu Yin pondered for a while, the corners of her mouth rose, and a clear smile appeared on her face.


    Looking at the ice crystal that flew out, she probably guessed what would happen to the ice crystal that Lin Fei popped out that contained a lot of spiritual energy.


    "call out��"


    Ice crystals the size of glass beads, containing a lot of spiritual energy, flew out, and quickly lifted into the sky 100 meters high.


    When the ice crystal the size of a glass bead flew into the sky 100 meters high, it was just at the gate of the manor. The group was using various musical instruments, playing and singing, making a huge amount of noise. subhead.


    "Keep the current volume, and when you''re done for today, you can go back and have good wine and meat, you can drink and eat as much as you want." Liu De continued to encourage his younger brothers.


    The younger brothers who use various musical instruments and make a lot of noise, although they work with Liu De, they usually don''t eat and drink well.


    Now I heard that the deputy gang leader said that after today''s work is over, there will be good wine and meat to drink and eat as much as you want.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Dong dong dong..."


    While the noise resounded, it covered up a crisp cracking sound in the sky.


    "Huh? Psionic energy fluctuations?" Liu De, who is a cultivator himself, suddenly sensed violent psionic energy fluctuations above his head, and he immediately looked towards the top of his head.


    And his younger brothers were just ordinary dock workers, and they didn''t notice anything unusual. They were still fiddling with the various musical instruments in their hands, making loud noises.


    Ice crystals the size of glass beads flew outside the gate of the manor, and after the group of scoundrels who were making loud noises, many fine cracks like cobwebs appeared on its surface.


    First there was a crackling sound, and then with a bang, this glass-bead-sized ice crystal, which contained a lot of spiritual energy, burst.


    Fragments of fine ice crystals sputtered around, covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters.


    Under the action of gravity, these fine ice crystal fragments began to fall rapidly downward. During the process of falling, these ice crystal fragments containing spiritual energy began to grow rapidly.


    In an instant, these fine ice crystal fragments all turned into small ice **** the size of pigeon eggs.


    The pigeon-egg-sized ice hockey pucks that covered more than 100 square meters were in free fall. The falling speed was getting faster and faster. Under the golden morning sun, they reflected a beautiful light.


    "Is this? Hail?" Liu De raised his head and looked above his head after sensing the psychic fluctuations above his head.


    He immediately saw the small hockey pucks the size of pigeon eggs that were densely packed, falling to where he was. He first let out a doubt in his heart, and then his expression changed.


    "Get out of the way, something fell from the top of your head..."


    While Liu De alerted his little brothers who were playing and singing various musical instruments and making loud noises, telling them to run away quickly, he fled away from the area covered by the small ice hockey puck.


    "Deputy leader, what did you say?"


    The younger brothers who were making noise heard Liu De shouting to dodge, they immediately froze for a moment, and stopped playing the instruments in their hands.


    "Look at the sky." One of the younger brothers raised his head to look at the sky, and suddenly saw a large area of ??dense, dazzling light that was falling towards the place where they were.


    Hearing the words, the rest of the younger brothers raised their heads to look at the sky, and then their faces suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "Something fell from the sky, run, everyone!"


    Seeing that something jumped from the sky and was about to hit them, the younger brothers threw away their musical instruments and fled outside the area covered by the small ice hockey puck.


    It''s a pity that their response was slow after all. When they found that something was about to hit their head, with their ordinary people''s escape speed, it was too late to run out of the range covered by the small ice puck.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "what��"


    The densely packed little hockey pucks smashed on the bodies of the young brothers who were fleeing. Although these small hockey pucks were only the size of pigeon eggs, because they fell from a high altitude, under the action of gravitational acceleration, hitting them was also very painful.


    In a round of intensive coverage attacks, these noise-making little brothers were smashed and mourned, each with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and bags on their heads.


    Some unlucky people were hit on the bridge of the nose, and blood couldn''t stop flowing out.


    The passers-by who were watching the excitement in the distance all exclaimed when they saw this sudden and strange scene in front of them.


    "Ah? What''s going on here?"


    "It''s so hot now, how can there be hail?"


    "Tsk... These people look too miserable, don''t they?"


    "Look at that... That person''s nose has been bleeding from the nose, and he can''t stop it. It''s so funny!"


    "These people all deserve it. They use musical instruments to make noise and harass the people in the manor in the daytime. Now they are punished by these hailstorms that fall from the sky. They don''t deserve sympathy."


    The people who eat melons pointed at the wailing younger brothers, and laughed mockingly from their mouths.


    ...


    In the manor, on the balcony on the second floor of the large villa.


    "How? What do you think of my way of dealing with them?"


    After Lin Fei used his power to attack, he turned to look at Wu Yin next to him, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s alright, that is, if you start with a little more, I think it would be better if you made a heavier shot."


    Wu Yin looked at the younger brothers lying on the ground who were attacked by Lin Fei''s ability 1 outside the manor, and replied with a smile.


    Lin Fei felt that there was no need to hit hard at the beginning, and said, "It''s okay! I feel that the strength is almost the same. If they dare to come again later, then I will hit harder."


    "Being attacked by you, these people, today or in the next two or three days, should be calmer." Wu Yin recalled the big man with a mustache she saw yesterday, and thought that person should be that kind of person. Not one to give up lightly.


    "Okay, I''ve taught these people a lesson, I''m going to go out next." Lin Fei, who was about to leave Tashi City and found a place to practice around, said to Wu Yin.


    "Yeah." Wu Yin nodded, without asking where Lin Fei was going.


    The telekinetic power was activated, and Lin Fei took off into the air, and in a short while he flew to an altitude of several thousand meters.


    Then he glanced down at Tashi City under his feet, and then flew towards the mountains east of Tashi City.


    Wu Yin raised her head and looked at Lin Fei, who had disappeared into a black dot in the sky.


    Although she was a little curious about what the other party was going to do? But since the other party didn''t mention it, it''s not very good for him to inquire.


    Although the two sides are now dependent on each other in this world, but the relationship is not good enough, you can freely inquire about what the other party is going to do.


    "Tap tap..."


    There were hurried footsteps behind her, Wu Yin turned around after hearing it, it turned out to be the three of Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Miss Wu, Mr. Lin... Hey, is Mr. Lin not here?" Zhang Xiaohua just opened her mouth to say hello, when she suddenly found that Lin Fei was not there.


    "He''s gone out, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yin asked with a smile.


    "Miss Wu, let''s report the good news, we saw it at the door just now.


    Those who made noise at our door were bruised and bruised by the hailstones that fell from the sky. "Zhang Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Those people who made noise at our door are very miserable, their heads were smashed by hailstones, and some people even suffered nosebleeds." Zhang Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    The three maids were very happy, apparently disgusted by the group of noise-makers at the door.


    "Well, I saw it too." Wu Yin laughed when she saw the three maids so happy.


    "Ms. Wu, did Mr. Lin cause the hail just now?" Zhang Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "Yes." Wu Yin felt that this kind of thing had nothing to hide, and said to them with a smile.


    "Yeah! It''s really what Mr. Lin did! Mr. Lin is also a practitioner, so amazing!" Zhang Xiaochun and Zhang Xiaoyu said in surprise after hearing what Wu Yin said.


    Just when Wu Yin was chatting with the three maids, at the entrance of the manor.


    Liu De, who discovered the hail falling from the sky in advance, came to his younger brothers and saw that they were covered in injuries, and his face suddenly turned ashen.


    "Damn, how could it be like this?"


    I originally thought that today''s things would be completed smoothly, but I never thought that this kind of blow was encountered not long after the operation was started, which was really uncomfortable.


    "These hailstones are made by someone using supernatural powers, who is it? Is it the enemy of the gang leader?


    It should not be the enemy of the gang leader, if it is the enemy of the gang leader, UU reading www. uukanshu.com attacked us with hailstones. It is impossible to just smash our people into such minor injuries, and to say less, kill a small number of people, don''t tell me...! ! "


    Looking at the younger brothers lying on the ground constantly mourning, the thoughts in Liu De''s mind ran fast, and then he turned his head to look at Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Could it be that... the people in the manor took revenge on us?"


    Liu De thought that there might be practitioners in the manor, and that the practitioners were probably the two people who bought the manor, and his heart sank.


    Afterwards, he said to the injured brothers lying on the ground, "Okay, don''t yell, you all get up for me."


    Lin Fei''s attack really didn''t use a heavy hand. The little ice hockey pucks he made hit these little brothers and only caused some minor injuries to them.


    After the severe pain, these little brothers who were slightly injured quickly resisted the pain on their bodies, and they quickly got up from the ground when they heard Liu De shouting for them to get up.


    ...

 Chapter 1793： : Since you are unkind, don’t blame me for being unrighteous (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1794： : Scheme and Revenge (2

    Seeing that the red light blade was about to cut the bronze masked man in half, a sea-blue light suddenly bloomed on his body, instantly wrapping his whole body.


    "boom."


    The red light blade collided with the aqua blue light, and the two eliminated each other.


    After blocking the fatal blow, there was a crackling sound, as if something had broken.


    The bronze masked man who quickly retreated was pale. If there was no spiritual weapon to help him resist the sneak attack just now, he would have to explain it here.


    "Who attacked me?" The bronze masked man looked to his side, and saw another one-horned black bear with a mid-level third-level strength coming out of the woods.


    Compared to the original unicorn black bear, this unicorn bear is smaller and has a scar on its left cheek.


    "Roar..." The two unicorn black bears should have known each other. They roared a few times as a greeting, and then pinched the bronze masked man one after the other.


    "It''s over." A unicorn black bear is not something that a man with a bronze mask can easily deal with. Now add another one, and the result is self-evident.


    A red light lit up on the unicorn of the smaller unicorn black bear, and a sharp red blade formed on top of its head. Then, with a "whoosh" sound, the red blade shot out and attacked the bronze masked man. ''s back.


    The man in the bronze mask, who was alert and alert, faced the red light blade that struck again, and fell directly onto the muddy ground.


    "laugh."


    The red light blade that missed the bronze mask man continued to fly forward, and a member of the ''Black Crow'' organization felt that something was hitting him behind him. Before he could turn around, the whole person froze.


    "I..." The member of the Black Crow Organization looked down at his chest in disbelief, then turned to look at the bronze masked man who got up from the ground and was covered in mud.


    His eyes began to slacken rapidly, and finally his expression froze, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    At this time, the bronze masked man with the short sword in his hand had no intention to care about the life and death of his subordinates, he himself could not protect himself.


    "boom."


    The red light blade dissipated, and the member of the Black Crow Organization, whose chest was pierced, leaned back and fell to the ground.


    "Uh... ah..."


    Under the siege and attack of the alien beasts, the members of the Black Crow Organization fell one by one, and after a while, they no longer made a sound.


    The task this time couldn''t be easier for the bronze masked man, but the result was that the entire army was wiped out. Surrounded by alien beasts, he shouted desperately in his heart, "Damn, how could it be like this... Where is it? Something went wrong?"


    "Roar..." The one-horned black bear alien beast that was occupied by Lin Fei roared, and was about to launch a final general attack on the bronze masked man.


    "boom!!"


    Just as the alien beasts were about to attack the bronze masked man, a body glowing with pale golden light fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    Where it fell, a big pit exploded in an instant, and the water splashed, exposing the soil below.


    The strength dissipated, the center went outward, and the periphery was torn apart, stirring up layers of air waves.


    The people who suddenly entered the venue interrupted the attack of the alien beasts. The man in the bronze mask saw this man who fell from the sky, and his inner despair completely disappeared.


    This man who came down from the sky, wore a straw hat on his head, and had a light golden light on his body glanced at the strange beasts around him, then stretched out his hands, clasped his left and right fingers together, and said at the same time, "Door."


    The next moment, I saw one after another different virtual doors appearing above the straw hat man''s head.


    Some of them consist of two curved stone figures, some have a fist-sized hole next to the door, some are inlaid with colorful gems, and some are covered with mysterious patterns.


    One layer after another, one layer after another, layer upon layer, the number is endless.


    "Roar..." The alien beasts roared uncomfortably, and their bodies involuntarily retreated.


    Countless virtual gates finally overlapped, forming a strange gate that mixed various styles, and turned from virtual to real.


    "Crack..."


    The door opened, and a huge blood-colored stone man jumped out of the door.


    After landing, the blood-colored stone man, who was about three meters high, stared at the unicorn black bear with its two big ruby-like eyes.


    "Roar..." Perceiving the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from the blood-colored stone man, the unicorn black bear roared uncomfortably. It was giving an order to retreat.


    "Kill them all." The elf man with the straw hat said.


    Then the huge blood-colored stone man attacked the alien beast. The blood-colored stone man with the third-stage spiritual energy fluctuation rushed in front of the smaller one-horned black bear alien beast and punched the opponent''s face.


    Facing the menacing blood-colored stone man, the unicorn black bear stood up and waved its thick bear paw to meet the opponent.


    "boom."


    The fists and palms collided, and both sides took a few steps back. Judging from the result, the one-horned black bear and alien beast took more steps back, and the Scarlet Stone Man actually had the upper hand in terms of strength.


    "Roar." The unicorn black bear roared, the unicorn on its forehead shone with aura, and the sharp red blade instantly condensed and shot at the blood-colored stone man with a swoosh.


    "Bang." The red light blade shot out was extremely fast and powerful, and it couldn''t dodge in an instant... Well, it should be a blood-colored stone man who was not ready to dodge at all.


    Under the attack of the red light and sharp blade of the unicorn black bear, half of the body of the hit **** stone man was melted by the high temperature.


    "Roar..." The unicorn black bear roared proudly, but it closed its mouth before it was proud for a few seconds.


    Because the blood-colored stone man, whose body was melted by it with a sharp red light blade, was actually repairing itself, and in just 5 seconds, it was restored to its original state.


    "Bang, bang." Two consecutive heavy landing sounds sounded at the scene, and two more blood-colored stone men with third-order mid-stage psychic fluctuations jumped out of the strange door suspended above the straw hat man''s head.


    After receiving the order from the man in the straw hat, the two blood-colored stone men who just came out immediately killed the surrounding beasts.


    Lin Fei snatched his nest, the larger one-horned black bear beast. When he saw that the man in the straw hat with the third-order high-stage psychic fluctuations, he made two more blood-colored stone men, and immediately responded to his own. The younger brothers shouted loudly, "Hoo... Everyone, run away."


    "boom."


    A blood-colored stone man caught up with a lizard-type alien beast, punched the opponent''s head, and the lizard alien beast that was heavily punched on the head immediately bleeds from its seven orifices.


    When it was about to continue to escape, it was caught by the blood-colored stone man, raised above its head and torn in half.


    "Roar��"


    "boom��"


    Under the attack of the three undead blood-colored stone men, the alien beast suffered heavy casualties. In the end, only two unicorn black bear alien beasts, who were not lightly injured, and five alien beasts who lacked arms and legs, and were severely injured, escaped. .


    The three blood-colored stone men stained with beast/blood came to the straw hat man, and looked at the straw hat man with ruby-like eyes.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" The straw hat man smiled at the three blood-colored stone men, and then he took out three spirit stones from his arms and threw them at the three blood-colored stone men.


    The blood-colored stone man who took the spirit stone opened his mouth and ate the spirit stone, and then they jumped up and jumped into the strange door above the straw hat man one after another.


    "Thank you, your Summoning Gate is really powerful!" The bronze masked man who escaped the catastrophe thanked the straw hat man.


    "This ability is easy to use, it''s easy to use, but it''s too wasteful of spirit stones. I rushed over when I received your distress signal. How could you do this! The president didn''t let you face the alien beast. Huh?" The straw hat man, who was also a member of the Black Crow Organization, asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Those alien beasts are like lunatics, chasing after us." The bronze masked man said gloomily, the arrogance he used to deal with alien beast hunters completely disappeared at this moment.


    "How''s the Lingguo thing going?" The straw hat man continued to ask the bronze mask man.


    "..." The bronze masked man pondered for a while, and said, "It was about to come to an end, but it was disturbed by these alien beasts."


    "You have killed so many people for such a simple task. You can''t explain it to the president after you go back!" said the straw hat man.


    "I''ll ask the president to apologize after I go back, but before I go back, can you go after some people with me?" the bronze masked man asked.


    "Chasing people?" The straw hat man showed a puzzled expression.


    "The spiritual fruit may be on those people. Even if not, we will kill so many people this time, and it is those people who killed them. I want to take revenge." The bronze masked man thought of those who were hiding in the bunker, and hated him. Itchy teeth.


    The man in the straw hat thought for a while, then nodded and agreed to help the man in the bronze mask.


    Then the bronze masked man took out a round metal object from his arms, injected spiritual energy to activate it, and then, according to the hint of the metal object, the two set off to the southeast.


    ...


    The clouds dissipated, the continuous heavy rain stopped, and the sun that was hiding swayed its heat on the rain-soaked earth.


    "Ha~" Lin Fei woke up after sleeping in the cave, yawned, and got up from the reclining chair. Seeing that the sun was shining outside, he stretched out, took out the mechanical watch from his pocket, and looked at it. Next time, I slept for more than three hours.


    I slept for a long enough time, and I will have dinner in a while... Lin Fei mumbled in his heart, and put the reclining chair beside him into the dimension space, and then he walked out of the cave.


    "call��"


    The air after the rain is really fresh. He opened his arms and did a few chest expansion exercises, and then Lin Fei took off into the air and flew towards the direction of his manor.


    "Swish..."


    The branches swayed, and after Lin Fei flew away, a desolate figure emerged from the woods.


    The unicorn black bear looked at the direction Lin Fei was leaving, and waited for a few minutes. After confirming that the terrifying existence had really left, it quickly walked into its own nest.


    The cave is very deep, 150 meters from the entrance to the end. The one-horned black bear alien at the end of the cave found a place, and the two bears dug against the ground.


    After a while, a piece of psionic ore the size of a football was dug out of the ground by the unicorn black bear.


    "Roar..." The joy flashed in his eyes, the one-horned black bear beast was afraid that Lin Fei would turn back, it picked up psychic ore, quickly ran out of the cave, and drilled into the dense forest in the distance.


    Today''s encounter made him deeply realize the lack of his own strength. This time he dug out the psionic ore he picked up in the early years from the ground, just to improve his own strength.


    ...


    "Clap clap..." Dole clapped his hands and shouted to the resting students in the pit, "The rain has stopped, everyone wakes up, packs up and prepares to go, if we hurry up, it will be almost before dark. You can reach the ''capital city''."


    "Uh... I''m exhausted." The students woke up one after another, climbed out of the dirt pit, and started to pack their things.


    "Yeah... there are a lot of fruits on that tree!" a girl called out, pointing to a big tree covered with red fruits in the distance.


    "You guys clean up first, I''ll go pick some fruits." Yan Mu said to the classmates, and when he left, he called Shang Naixi to help pick them together.


    The two came under the big tree, Yan Mu picked a fruit from the hanging branch, and was about to put it in his mouth to taste it, suddenly a green shadow flashed by in front of him, and then the fruit in his hand disappeared. . UU Reading


    Nai Xi looked in the direction of the green shadow, and saw a small round green animal that looked a bit like a monkey. Its skin seemed to be shiny, and it was squatting on the ground, holding the red fruit with its two front legs and eating it in small bites. stand up.


    Yan Mu was startled by the small animal that suddenly appeared, and pulled out the weapon on his back. He is now a practitioner in the early stage of the second stage. He was approached by this small animal without any warning, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Wow, this little thing is so cute!" Nai Xi, who was next to him, didn''t perceive the psionic fluctuations in this little animal, and most of the nervousness disappeared.


    Her eyes seemed to have stars, and this little green thing was really good-looking. The eyes were big and round, shining like gems, and the skin seemed to glow. After seeing it, she almost couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it.


    "call."


    At this moment, the little thing suddenly raised its head to look at Yanmu and Naixi, and suddenly a white gas was exhaled from its mouth. The temperature around it seemed to drop all of a sudden, and Naixi, who was closest to him, suddenly stiffened. , and then the whole person was a little dizzy.


    "Damn it." Yan Mu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that this little thing that couldn''t perceive the fluctuation of spiritual energy could actually breathe out dizzying gas.


    So he swung his sword to attack. Although this little thing was not a beast, it was very agile.


    Dodging left and right, Yan Mu''s attacks were all in vain, and then the little thing quickly climbed up the fruit tree, looking at Yanmu and Naixi with big round eyes, and a strange chirping sound came out of his mouth.


    ...


    PS: Thank you for the 5,000 point reward of "Tao is born from the heart and no Tao".

 Chapter 1795： : special member (2

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I can spare you this time. If there is another time, I will not give you another chance to survive." The purple ape and beast came to the door with disdain. The hated black crocodile said.


    "..." The black crocodile gnashed its teeth and looked at its enemy without saying a word, then turned and retreated.


    In the fierce battle just now, it suffered serious injuries. If it continues to fight, it may be killed by the enemy.


    Vengeance must be avenged, but now that you know that you are not the opponent''s opponent, it is wise to choose to leave here first, after the injury is healed, and then find a way to improve your strength and then seek vengeance. This is a wise move.


    The black crocodile beast''s humiliation and burden made the purple ape and beast who watched him leave frown. When he saw the enemy who came to seek revenge leaving, the purple ape and beast spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Yes, in the fierce battle just now, although he had the upper hand, he actually suffered some injuries. If the battle continues, even if the Black Crocodile can be killed, it will probably lose half of its life.


    The battle in the forest is very fierce. If other powerful enemies know that he has been seriously injured, he is afraid that he will come to the door immediately, so it chooses to drink the black crocodile back.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to get out of trouble." The purple ape and beast murmured to himself, "This guy will pay for his revenge. After his strength improves, he will definitely come back to seek revenge from me. I have to quickly recover from the injury. Then break through to the high level of the fourth stage as soon as possible.��


    The voice fell, and the purple ape and beast turned to leave and returned to his residence.


    ...


    At the edge of the vast forest, there is a wide place, and now there are many new human buildings.


    These buildings are the residences built by the people of the Fangs in the past few days.


    The president of the fangs organization stood beside a rushing river, with his hands behind his back, watching the school of fish swimming in the river, replaying the scenes of the previous days in his mind.


    The words of the imperial army who were chasing them at that time were still echoing in my ears at this time.


    "Tap tap..."


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and a man in a black robe came to the president of the fangs organization.


    "President, are we going to live here for a long time?"


    Faced with the question from the man in the black robe, the president of the poisonous tooth organization who looked at the river in front of him did not look back, but answered directly.


    "Yes, in the next period of time, the imperial army will definitely send a lot of eyes and ears to patrol outside the forest. As long as we leave the forest, they will send a large army to hunt us down, so we can''t leave the forest for the time being."


    "..." The man in the black robe thought for a while with a frown and said with a sigh, "President, the forest is the territory of alien beasts after all, we have been staying here, it is not a long-term solution!"


    "I know this, your concern is nothing more than fear that if we stay here for a long time, it will arouse the dissatisfaction of some alien beasts in the forest, and then come to attack us.


    You don''t have to worry about this for the time being, we''ll stay here for two or three months without any problem. " said the president of the fangs organization.


    "Why is this?" The man in black robe asked curiously. In the forest where alien beasts are haunted, so many people build houses here and stay for two or three months. Forest, it is unimaginable.


    "Why don''t you ask, I have my own way. If there is nothing else, you can go and do other things first!" said the president of the fangs organization.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to tell others about his agreement with the black crocodile beast.


    "Yes." The man in the black robe nodded.


    Although he was very curious, why they could stay safe and sound for several months in such a forest where Tier 4 alien beasts are haunted, but the superiors said so, he couldn''t keep asking, so he turned and left .


    After his subordinates left, the president of the fangs organization stayed by the river for more than an hour. Just as he was about to return to the place where he rested, he sensed a powerful psionic energy wave in the distance, so he looked up at the appearance of psychic energy. fluctuating position.


    "It''s it, how did it come? And there are many injuries on the body, what''s going on?"


    The president of the fangs organization looked at the sky in the distance. First, he saw a black spot, and then he saw the entire face of this black spot.


    The wounded black crocodile flew to its destination with a clear goal, landed from the sky, and landed in front of the president of the fangs organization.


    "Human, I want to continue working with you."


    After landing, the black crocodile bluntly explained his purpose. He was sealed for more than 100 years. Now he has no power in the forest for him to send, so it thought of the human who had cooperated once before, so he came to the door. .


    "Okay, but you have to tell me first, why are you cooperating with me?" The president of the fangs organization didn''t make any promises because the other party was stronger than himself.


    "..." The black crocodile thought for a while, and felt that since it wants to cooperate with this human for a long time, it is possible to tell the other party about revenge, which is also a manifestation of sincerity.


    "I want to seek revenge for my enemy, but it is stronger than me now, so I want to cooperate with you and let you help me deal with him together..."


    Hearing the words, the president of the Venomous Fang immediately frowned. Even the black crocodile beasts with the fourth-stage mid-level cultivation can''t beat the enemy, and these people are even less likely to be their opponents. , he is going to be wiped out.


    The black crocodile beast saw the reaction of the president of the fangs organization and knew the concerns in his heart. At this time, he opened his mouth and said.


    "I don''t need you to fight him head-on with me, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Then what do you want us to do for you?" asked the president of the fangs organization.


    "Resources, I need cultivation resources, I hope you can provide me with a lot of cultivation resources...


    Of course, I didn''t want it for nothing. When my strength reaches a new level and I defeat my enemy, I will double it back to you. "The black crocodile said honestly.


    The president of the fangs organization thought about it seriously, nodded, and then he stretched out his hand.


    The black crocodile was stunned for a moment, and then it knew that the human in front of it wanted to shake hands with itself to express cooperation, so it stretched out its claws and shook the opponent''s hand.


    One person and one beast reached a cooperation agreement. At this time, the black crocodile beast impatiently asked the partner for training resources.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing first, I want to plan it. You first heal the injury on your body. When I plan it, I will start to fulfill what I promised you as a partner." The president of the fangs organization said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go find a place to recuperate, and I''ll come to you after the injury is healed, about a week later! I''ll be able to heal the injury," said the black crocodile beast.


    Then, it took off into the air, left the edge of the forest, and flew to a place in the forest that was very suitable for healing.


    That place was the place he used to spend the winter. More than a hundred years later, I don''t know if it was occupied by others.


    If it is occupied by a beast weaker than him, then he will directly drive the other party away. If it is occupied by a stronger beast than himself, then he can only recuperate in another place.


    The president of the fangs organization looked at the flying black crocodile beast. When the other party turned into a black spot and disappeared into the sky, he withdrew his gaze from the other party.


    "I didn''t expect that this alien beast would come to me to seek cooperation. Now I can make good use of it." The eyes of the president of the fangs organization flashed with sharp light, and all kinds of strategies began to appear in his mind. brewing.


    ...


    The sun shining down from the golden sun in the sky makes the blue sea glow dazzlingly, making it impossible to look directly.


    On the endless sea, there was a blue figure swimming happily.


    From time to time it plunges into the sea, and then emerges hundreds of times away.


    After coming out of the laboratory, the ice-blue Jiaojiao entered the sea and feasted, playing freely in the sea like a wild horse.


    Of course, it also bears in mind what Fan Xiyun said, don''t stay too far from the island.


    The Ice Blue Flood Dragon, which was active within 100 kilometers of the island, after playing for a while, he felt that the time was almost up. If he went back too late, he would be taught by Fan Xiyun, so it turned around and began to return to the laboratory.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The water splashed, and the ice blue flood dragon swam very fast, far exceeding the speed of the fastest speedboat made by human beings.


    As it gets closer and closer to the island, there are more and more seagulls hovering in the sky. These seagulls live on the island. When they have nothing to do on weekdays, they will fly into the sky.


    A white light flashed across the beach on the island, and Lin Fei''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Yin in the spiritual world, after returning, Lin Fei was bored in the bedroom, so he used the space teleportation ability to come to the surface.


    When I came to the base of the Purple Orchid Organization before, he marked the coordinates on the surface, so he could directly use the space teleportation ability to appear on the surface without going through the elevator.


    "Um?"


    Lin Fei, who came to the beach, was about to wander around. Suddenly, he sensed a third-stage mid-stage psionic energy fluctuation on the sea in the distance, and quickly moved towards the island, which made him make a puzzled sound. .


    Because he flew all the way to the base of the Purple Orchid Organization, he knew that there were no islands within hundreds of kilometers around the base of the Purple Orchid Organization, and now the psychic fluctuations in the middle of the third stage suddenly appeared on the sea, which was somewhat unusual.


    "Is it a strange beast in the sea?" Lin Fei guessed, and then he walked towards the position where the third-stage psychic fluctuation in the middle of the sea was going to land on the island.


    When the ice blue flood dragon saw the island appear in front of him, the speed slowed down slightly.


    After a while, it climbed out of the sea and landed on the island.


    According to the past habit, the ice-blue flood dragon whose body is full of seawater will find a place where no one is in the air to dry, then open the space channel and return to the laboratory.


    The Ice Blue Flood Dragon was crawling on the beach, ready to go to the place where he usually dried his body to rest for a while, but just after entering the grass from the beach, a figure came out of the woods, blocking its way.


    "Eh?!!"


    When he saw this figure, Bing Lan Jiao was stunned, and then it was frightened and trembled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Lin Fei looked at the alien beast in front of him, and then frowned. For him, who had been to many places in the spiritual world, he could see at a glance that the alien beast in front of him was not a species found on Blue Star at all.


    "How did you come to Blue Star from the spiritual world?" Lin Fei asked using his spiritual power.


    "I..." Bing Lan Jiao now felt like a mountain was pressing down on him, and he was about to breathe out. It squeaked and couldn''t speak.


    "Huh? You have not reached the peak of Tier 3, but you can actually use mental power?" Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "This is my awakened ability." Binglan Jiao, who was very afraid of Lin Fei, replied immediately.


    "Answer my first question." Lin Fei said.


    "I don''t know! I was born in this world, the spiritual world you mentioned, I have only dreamed of it in my dreams." Bing Lanjiao said.


    "In a dream?"


    "Yes, when I dream, I dream of the spiritual world, and I don''t know about other things about the spiritual world."


    "You said you were born in this world?" Lin Fei said.


    "Yes, this my Mama can testify to me." Binglan Jiao said.


    "Your mother? Where is she?"


    "My Mama is in the lab, her name is Fan Xiyun."


    "What...? You said Fan Xiyun was your mother." Lin Fei said in surprise.


    "Yes!" Bing Lan Jiao replied seriously, thinking in his heart now that his Mama knew this terrifying existence in front of him, and when her name was mentioned, he should be safe.


    "You''re not honest, how dare you fool me?" Lin Fei''s face sank deliberately, threatening.


    When Bing Lan Jiao saw this powerful existence in front of him, his face became unsightly, and it suddenly trembled even more, and then said tremblingly.


    "I didn''t lie to you, you can call my Mama and just ask. UU Reading "


    "..." Lin Fei listened to what Bing Lanjiao said, thought about it, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and called Fan Xiyun.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Fan Xiyun, who was making a defensive magic weapon in the laboratory, heard the phone ringing, took a look at it, and found that it was Lin Fei''s call, so she immediately connected.


    Lin Fei glanced at the shivering Bing Lan Jiao, and then explained the matter.


    "You saw Xiaobing! That''s right, I''m its mother." Fan Xiyun said.


    "..." Lin Fei, who received the answer, was silent for a while. He looked at Binglan Jiao with a strange expression, and then briefly chatted with Fan Xiyun. After understanding some things, he hung up the phone.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Bing Lanjiao said immediately after seeing Lin Fei finish the call.


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded. After knowing that Bing Lan Jiao was a special member of the Purple Orchid Organization, he immediately showed a friendly smile.


    ...

 Chapter 1796： : questions of principle (2

    "I thought you were a strange beast from the sea just now, and I was going to attack here. Now the misunderstanding is resolved. I''m sorry for scaring you." Lin Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Binglan Jiao said quickly, and then it whispered to Lin Fei, "Well, can I go now?"


    "Can."


    The Bing Lan Jiao who got permission, without saying a word, quickly opened the space channel, and then drilled in. At this moment, it didn''t care that it was still wet.


    Because Lin Fei is a very terrifying existence to it, and he doesn''t want to stay with such a person for a moment.


    Lin Fei saw Bing Lan Jiao open the space channel, and a surprised expression appeared on his face again, "This strange beast actually has this ability."


    After the space channel was closed, Lin Fei began to hang out on the island organized by Purple Orchid.


    Fan Xiyun in the laboratory hung up the phone and resumed her work. Suddenly, the space channel opened in the corner of her laboratory, and Bing Lan Jiao drilled out of it.


    "Mama~"


    Back home, Binglan Jiao immediately came to Fan Xiyun''s side to seek comfort. It was indeed frightened by Lin Fei just now.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fan Xiyun looked back at Binglan Jiao, only to see its body shivering, exuding fear.


    "On my way back from dinner, I ran into that terrifying human being," said Binglan Jiao.


    Fan Xiyun naturally knew about this. After all, she just answered a call from Lin Fei not long ago, but she didn''t expect that Bing Lan Jiao would be frightened by Lin Fei like this.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid. Since you have been in close contact with Mr. Lin just now, you also know that he has no ill will towards you, so don''t be so afraid."


    Saying that, Fan Xiyun stretched out his hand and touched Binglan Jiao''s head as a sign of comfort.


    Under the comfort of Fan Xiyun, the shivering Binglan Jiao gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Fan Xiyun thought of something and asked Bing Lanjiao.


    "You said just now that you met Mr. Lin on the way back after you finished eating?"


    "Yes."


    "You met him on the surface."


    "Um."


    After Fan Xiyun got an accurate answer, he thought, "Mr. Lin won''t go to the surface by himself! Forget it, he is willing to go up alone, let him go!"


    "Mama! I went to sleep over there." said Binglan Jiao, who had calmed down.


    "Go!" Fan Xiyun nodded, and then she saw Bing Lan Jiao crawling towards the corner, hovering, leaning back against the wall, and then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Retracting his gaze from Bing Lan Jiao, Fan Xiyun continued to deal with the things he had not done at hand.


    ...


    Banyan City.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a car stopped on the street of Ping''an Garden Community.


    Tang Wenwu, whose hair was all white, parked the car, opened the door and got out of the car, and his wife got out of the passenger seat.


    Then the two took a pile of gifts from the back seat and walked towards the community.


    "That Mr. Lin lives in Building 3..." Yun Rou glanced at the address information sent by her sister on her phone and said to her husband beside her.


    After the two entered the community, they walked straight to the location of Building No. 3.


    Taking the elevator, he came to the floor where Lin Fei lived, raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    "Ding dong..."


    The doorbell rang, echoing in the quiet interior.


    The seven-colored flower on the balcony was dozing, and he woke up when he heard someone ring the doorbell.


    At the same time, the unremarkable little stone ball lying on the coffee table in the living room also floated up.


    If it were someone else, it wouldn''t have this reaction, mainly because it sensed that the person with whom it had dealt was now standing outside the door.


    "Ding dong..."


    When the visitor outside the door saw that no one opened the door, he thought that the host didn''t hear the doorbell, so he reached out and pressed it again.


    The seven-color flower in the flowerpot on the balcony pulled its leg out of the soil, shook it, then jumped from the flowerpot and walked quickly into the living room.


    "Huh? Why are you flying?" As soon as he entered the living room, he saw the small stone ball suspended in front of the door, and it said to the small stone ball with mental power in doubt.


    "People outside the door have made deals with me." Xiao Shiqiu explained succinctly.


    Chisehua was very surprised when he heard the words, and then it ran into the kitchen, picked up a chair to the door, put it down gently, jumped on the chair, and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    There is a man and a woman outside the door. The man has white hair and the woman has black hair. Black hair can be seen everywhere on the street. If you have white hair, you seldom see the colorful flowers.


    Tang Wenwu rang the doorbell twice, but when no one came to open the door, he turned his head and said to his wife, "It seems we came at the wrong time!"


    "Mr. Lin is not at home, then let''s find him next time!" Yun Rou said.


    "Well." Tang Wenwu nodded, and then left with his wife with gifts.


    When the visitor outside the door left, Qi Shihua jumped off the chair, and he looked up at the small stone ball suspended in the air and said.


    "A man and a woman outside the door, which one is your trading partner?"


    "Man." Xiao Shiqiu has only made deals with Tang Wenwu in this world.


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that man has white hair." Seven Colors Flower said.


    Then, he moved the chair back to the dining room and put it away. When he returned to the living room, he saw that the small stone ball flew to the coffee table and lay still.


    "Hey, let me ask you a question." Seven-colored flower said to Xiaoshiqiu again.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Shiqiu said, if it were someone else, it might not care, but the seven-color flower is stronger than him.


    "If you do a deal with someone else, if you don''t charge the other party''s vitality, can you make gold?" said the seven-colored flower.


    "Yes, yes, but I give gold to the other party, and the other party gives life force. This is an exchange of equal value. It is impossible to accept nothing. This is a matter of principle." Xiao Shiqiu said firmly.


    "Is it a matter of principle?" Chisehua heard this, raised her hand to touch her chin, and muttered to herself.


    "Yeah." Little Stone Ball responded.


    "Okay! You continue to fall asleep, I''m going back." Seven Colors Flower ran to the balcony, jumped up, jumped into her flower pot, and inserted her two calves into the soil.


    When Xiao Shiqiu saw Qishuihua went back to sleep in his own nest, he also became quiet, and the living room, which had been disturbed by the bell before, was calm again.


    ...


    Tang Wenwu and Yunrou came out of the community and returned to their car.


    Start the car, turn the front of the car, and the car driven by Tang Wenwu drove in the direction of home.


    Yun Rou turned her head to look at her husband who was driving and said, "You said before that you would open a restaurant after the new year, but this time it happened to you, why don''t you put it on hold for now! We''ll talk about it in a few months."


    "Why?" Tang Wenwu didn''t know why his wife said that.


    The idea of ??opening a restaurant, after he lost the small stone ball, he wanted to do it more and more. Although he passed the small stone ball, he still had more than ten million yuan in his bank card, but he could no longer get gold in the future.


    If he doesn''t do anything, he will just sit and eat, so the restaurant he wanted to open before the accident happened, and now he wants to open it.


    "It feels unlucky. After all, this kind of thing happened to you for no reason. If I go to open that restaurant now, I''m afraid it won''t go well," Yun Rou said.


    "Uh... Okay! What you said makes sense, then I''ll be working on the restaurant in a few months." Tang Wenwu thought about it, and it made sense. It''s business. Bad luck, slow down for the time being.


    ...


    Because today is the second day of the Lunar New Year, and it is still a holiday, there are not many vehicles on the street, and on the way out of the city to the suburbs, there are even fewer passing vehicles.


    A taxi drove out of the city and headed for the suburbs. After a long time, it stopped at the destination.


    "Beauty, if you don''t go to the village or the store, you have to be careful!"


    The taxi driver, a young man in his twenties, reminded the guests before leaving after collecting the fare.


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu, with a slim body and a handsome face, nodded and walked forward.


    Ahead is the wild with alien beasts, Jiang Lingyu is going to go hunting.


    Before, because of the New Year''s event, she took a few days off. Now that the New Year is over, she can put the previous plan of earning money back on the agenda.


    Activate the space spirit tool in her hand, take out the spirit tool long sword that has been with her for many years, and Jiang Lingyu, wearing a camouflage uniform, walks into the grass and strides forward into the distance.


    This is the first time Jiang Lingyu has come to the outskirts of the Eastern District. She used to search for prey in the wilds of the Western District or the outskirts of the Southern District.


    The terrain here is much flatter than the two areas he used to go to, and you can see far away at a glance.


    However, the bushes in this place are denser than the other two areas, and a little further away, you can see the vigorously growing woods.


    The river flowing out of the city has several branches after it reaches the outside of the city. On the banks of these branches, dense footprints can be found.


    A conclusion can be drawn from these footprints, that is, the alien beasts living in this area often drink water in these places.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was carrying the long sword of the spiritual weapon, carefully looked for the trace of the prey.


    The sun in the winter is warm and warm. Fortunately, there is no strong wind today. Otherwise, Jiang Lingyu, who is thinly dressed, may have to add an extra piece of clothing.


    Sometimes Jiang Lingyu can''t help but wonder if she will become weak after living in this world for a long time.


    After all, life in the city is really too comfortable. Compared with the cities where she used to live in the spiritual world, it is many times better.


    Living in such a comfortable environment can easily wear down one''s will.


    Considering that an easy life would make her vulnerable, Jiang Lingyu thought, to increase the frequency of hunting alien beasts in the wild to counteract the wear and tear of an easy life.


    Not all alien hunters choose to wait until after the New Year holiday before they go hunting in the wild. Some alien hunters who need money, or alien hunters who can''t keep their hearts, will enter the field from the second day of the new year. Hunting wild beasts.


    And when these New Year''s holidays were not over, the alien hunters who started working entered the wild outside the city, I wonder if there was an illusion.


    They felt that the vegetation in the wild seemed to have grown more vigorous in the days when they were not here.


    In fact, in this situation, researchers from the Psionic Energy Research Institute in the city also discovered that, through some instruments for testing and analysis, they found that the concentration of free psionic energy in the air outside the city had increased by 10 to 12 percent compared to the past.


    It is precisely because the concentration of free spiritual energy in the air has greatly increased that the flowers and trees in the wild seem to have been injected with growth hormones. In a short period of time, they grow taller and denser.


    Now the researchers of the Institute of Psionics can clearly draw the changes in the vegetation in the wild. For the changes of the beasts living in this environment, there is no way to draw conclusions for the time being. It will take a period of data collection to give the answer. .


    However, in these circumstances, they also informed the relevant departments and asked them to remind ordinary people to reduce the number of times they are close to the wild area as much as possible.


    For those alien hunters who make a living by hunting alien beasts, they are reminded to be more vigilant than ever when working in the wild.


    Jiang Lingyu, who was looking for prey in the wild, searched for a while, and when she came to a pond, she heard a slight noise.


    "Squeak..."


    Jiang Lingyu, who has extensive hunting experience, was immediately alert when she heard this movement. She turned her head to look at the position where the sound came from, and began a search with her own perception.


    Soon, he found a psionic wave behind the bushes.


    "First stage high stage."


    After learning that the creature behind the bushes is a high-level first-order alien beast, Jiang Lingyu was a little disappointed. She now has the strength of the third-order early stage, and she thought that the prey to be hunted should start with the second-stage early stage.


    "Tap tap..."


    Jiang Lingyu, who was holding the long sword of the spiritual weapon, walked towards the location of the prey.


    When he was three meters away from the target''s location, the alien beast hiding behind the bushes immediately jumped out, rushing towards Jiang Lingyu and launching an attack.


    "Squeak..."


    Accompanied by a sharp cry, a gray figure jumped up and rushed towards Jiang Lingyu''s chest.


    "Humph."


    The difference in strength was too huge, and the alien beasts could not threaten Jiang Lingyu at all. She only heard a cold snort, and the long sword of the spiritual weapon in her hand showed a pale golden light, and stabbed it out like lightning.


    Seemingly swift and unavoidable, UU Kanshu was attacked at a faster speed by the spirit weapon long sword.


    "Pfft."


    "Squeak..."


    The incomparably sharp long sword of the spiritual weapon pierced the head of the alien beast at once, the piercing cry disappeared, and the body struggled for a few conditioned reflexes, and then returned to calm.


    This is a half-meter-long vole beast with beige hair on its body.


    Jiang Lingyu put down the magic sword in her hand, raised her right foot, stepped on the back of the prey, and drew out the magic sword.


    There is no need to deal with such a voles beast, and the space spirit tool can be put away directly, so Jiang Lingyu took the spirit tool long sword out of the prey''s head and put it directly into her space spirit tool.


    "Although the prey is a little smaller, this is a good start." Jiang Lingyu happily muttered to herself after harvesting one prey, and continued to look for the next prey.


    ...

 Chapter 1797： : Rolling (2

    Time passed, the sun moved westward, and it was about an hour before night fell.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyu, who is looking for prey in the wild, is no longer as happy as she was when she first killed the voles.


    Originally, she thought that she would be a good start after killing the voles and beasts, but she did not expect that it would backfire. After so long, she did not encounter any prey again.


    "Hey��"


    "Could it be that this wild beast, like the people in the city, chooses to rest at home during Chinese New Year, and doesn''t come out to wander?"


    Jiang Lingyu, who has been unable to find her prey, sighed and spit out her thoughts.


    Later, she has to go to the old aunt''s house to finish dinner. If she does not find any prey within half an hour, she must return.


    After taking a taxi to the wild in the East District, after searching for a few hours, they hunted down a small vole beast, which made Jiang Lingyu very unwilling.


    "Roar��"


    There was a beast roar suddenly in the distance, which made Jiang Lingyu, who was a little discouraged, immediately cheer up. She carried the long sword of the spiritual weapon and immediately rushed towards the position where the beast roar was heard.


    ...


    Next to the muddy swamp, a bison monster the size of a minivan was being besieged by a group of monster hunters.


    "Attention, this bison alien beast needs to use abilities, everyone is ready to avoid it." The leader of the alien beast hunter in the middle of the second stage shouted to his teammates.


    "Yes." The alien hunters holding various types of weapons responded one after another.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wild buffalo beast who was forced to retreat in front of the swamp stood up abruptly, then landed on his forelegs and stomped heavily on the ground.


    "boom."


    With a dull sound, the ground in front of the alien beast hunter surged, and then a sharp earth thorn suddenly shot out.


    Because the leading alien beast hunter reminded them in advance, these alien beast hunters took precautionary actions in advance.


    Seeing the movements of the wild ox and the beast, they focused their attention on the situation in front of them, and when they sensed the emergence of psionic energy fluctuations in the ground, they immediately turned to their sides to avoid them.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    After the sharp earth thorns were shot out, they cut through the air and made a harsh sound, but unfortunately, none of them hit the target.


    In order to avoid the attack of the soil thorns, the alien beast hunters rolled on the ground in some embarrassment, but they were able to avoid the attack of the prey intact, and it was nothing to be embarrassed.


    The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage saw that his teammates escaped the attack of the bison alien beast, and he was relieved. Then he waved the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand and slashed out a sword energy.


    "call out."


    The pale golden sword qi flew out in a semi-arc shape, tore through the air, made a harsh whistling sound, and hit the big head of the wild ox.


    Seeing the human beings attacking him, the bison and beast stomped on the ground again.


    The ground surged for a while, and the sharp soil thorns flew out immediately, hitting the light golden sword energy that struck.


    "boom."


    The two abilities collided, and a loud explosion sounded immediately.


    The sword qi dissipated, the sharp mound was smashed into pieces, and the raised smoke and dust filled the air, covering everyone''s eyes.


    "Attack." This situation does not require the leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage to speak. The alien hunter who reacted immediately reminded that other companions heard the words and immediately launched an attack on the wild bull and alien beast with their own long-range attack methods.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    There are fireballs, wind blades, and arrows shot by spiritual weapons.


    The continuous attacks hit the wild bull and the beast, making the opponent tired to deal with it.


    The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage saw that the bison alien beast was attracted by the attack of his companion, and immediately stepped on the ground, and the whole person burst out.


    He approached the target at the fastest speed, raised the weapon in his hand, and stabbed it forcefully.


    "Pfft."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon attached with spiritual energy became extremely sharp, piercing the soil layer covered by the bison and beast, leaving a deep wound on his body.


    "Roar��"


    Wounded Buffalo Beasts turn their big heads and strike your own foes with their sharp fangs.


    However, the enemy''s reaction was very fast. When it launched an attack, the opponent had already taken a step back and stepped back, keeping a certain distance from it.


    "Let''s work harder, this alien beast is about to lose its hold." The alien hunter who called everyone to attack, saw the bison and alien beast slightly tired, and his eyes flashed a happy color, reminding his companions .


    "This guy was arrogant just now. After I kill him later, I''m going to eat his bull''s brain." An alien hunter with a mustache said with a smile.


    "I want its waist," said another alien hunter with a big back.


    "Then I want its liver..."


    "I want its kidneys..."


    Feeling that victory is at hand, the alien beast hunters talked and laughed very easily.


    "Okay, don''t let your guard down. After you really take it down, think about dividing it!" The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage reminded his teammates.


    Afterwards, he took the lead and attacked the injured Buffalo Beast again, while the other Beast Hunters supported the surroundings, launching long-range attacks from time to time to contain the Buffalo Beast.


    "Roar��"


    With the efforts of the alien hunters, after about ten minutes, the bison alien, the size of a minivan, was finally defeated by the continuous offensive, and then fell down with a scream.


    "boom."


    The body full of wounds smashed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust, and the blood from the wound formed a small pool of blood on the ground in a short while.


    "Successful. After besieging for so long, I finally killed this alien beast. It''s really exhausting."


    "This bison alien beast is really rough and thick!"


    "really."


    "Although we spent a lot of time, but this body type, we can sell it and make a lot of money."


    "Call the drone transporter and bring it back."


    "It''s already called, and it won''t arrive in ten minutes."


    The members of the alien beast hunter team spent a lot of spiritual energy and physical strength in order to hunt this bison alien beast. Now that the hunt was finally successful, they began to sit on the ground and wait for the arrival of the unmanned transport aircraft.


    The air was filled with the stench of blood emanating from the wild beasts.


    "call��"


    Suddenly a strong wind blew, and the surrounding flowers and trees rustled.


    At the same time, the **** smell in the air was also blown away by the strong wind, so that the **** smell could also be smelled far away.


    It didn''t take a while, maybe just five or six minutes! The ground suddenly trembled, as if some huge creature was stepping on the ground.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The alien beast hunters who were sitting on the ground were still talking and laughing. When they heard this sudden movement, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    "There is a situation." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage shouted to his companion, and stood up from the ground first, and the other alien hunters quickly followed.


    "Look at that."


    A monster hunter pointed to the west and screamed in horror.


    Then the other alien hunters immediately looked in the direction pointed by the fingers of the alien beast hunter who screamed in horror. When they saw the terrifying scene in front of them, their eyes widened and their faces turned pale.


    I saw two or three hundred meters away, a giant wild boar alien beast as huge as an adult elephant, running towards their location.


    This giant wild boar alien beast has many thorny earth armor attached to it, and the fangs revealed from its lips are very sharp, like a giant scimitar, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    "Tier three, this alien beast is an alien beast in the early stage of the third phase."


    The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage felt the psionic energy fluctuations emanating from the giant wild boar alien beast, which was the size of an adult elephant, and was shocked and screamed.


    "Let''s retreat quickly! We can''t stay here any longer." A monster hunter shouted loudly.


    "Retreat." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage nodded, and then greeted his companions.


    Immediately afterwards, all the alien hunters began to flee desperately.


    "Roar��"


    The giant wild boar alien beast saw that the humans in the distance started to flee for his life, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he opened his huge mouth and roared at the alien beast hunter who was desperately fleeing.


    When the fleeing alien hunters let out the roar of the giant wild boar alien beast, their heads instantly became blank, and then they lost their balance and fell to the ground in unison.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Ouch..."


    Because the running speed is very fast, when I fall, I also fall very badly.


    "It''s mental interference." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage recovered first. He shook his dull head and reminded his companions.


    "Everyone, get up quickly, that alien beast rushed towards us."


    The alien hunter who fell to the ground, his head still dizzy and did not recover, heard the reminder of the leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage, they were terrified, but wanted to stand up and resume normal running, or Somewhat difficult.


    "Ah~"


    A shrill scream came from not far away, and it was the scream from this somewhat familiar voice that made the alien beast hunters wake up in an instant.


    All the alien hunters looked towards the location where the call came from, and they saw a man pierced by a giant wild boar alien beast.


    At this moment, the companion hung on the huge dagger-like fangs of the giant wild boar and alien beast, and let out a burst of screams.


    "what��"


    "Save me save me..."


    "Wow��"


    While screaming, blood could not stop pouring out, this alien hunter who was attacked by the giant wild boar alien beast looked really miserable.


    "Little Wu!!"


    The alien beast hunters shouted, but no one stepped forward to rescue them, not that they were unwilling to rescue their companions.


    It''s just that most of them have been attacked by the power of alien beasts, and their bodies have not recovered yet. They went to the rescue. They were afraid that they would not be able to hold it for even three seconds. The beast was directly trampled to death.


    "Pharaoh, save me..." the dying alien hunter shouted to the leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage.


    "I..." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage gritted his teeth, clenched the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand, and rushed up.


    "Don''t go there! You can''t beat it." Other alien hunters also reflected at this time, knowing that saving people is unrealistic.


    Because the alien beasts have the cultivation of the first stage of the third stage, and the strongest leader on their side only has the cultivation of the middle stage of the second stage.


    "Roar��"


    The giant wild boar animal rushed up again when it saw the over-capacity human being. It looked at the weak human with contempt, made a mocking sound, and then activated its own mental interference ability.


    The alien beast in the early stage of the third stage uses the ability on the practitioner in the middle stage of the second stage, and the effect is naturally very good.


    "Be careful." The alien beast hunters who had not recovered yet shouted loudly.


    And the alien beast hunter, the leader in the middle of the second stage, who was disturbed by the supernatural power, bit his tongue under the shout of his companions, and recovered himself quickly through the severe pain.


    When he saw the situation in front of him clearly, he saw a figure covered in blood coming towards him.


    The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage, subconsciously reached out to pick up the figure covered in blood, but because he had just regained consciousness, his body coordination was not enough, and when he touched the figure covered in blood, he was immediately caught Smashed and fell to the ground.


    "Wow."


    Xiao Wu, who was pierced through his body and then smashed into the leader of the second-stage middle-stage alien beast hunter, instantly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the leading second-stage middle-stage alien beast hunter was all over his face.


    "Run away!"


    The anxious shouts of the companions came again. The alien hunter in the middle of the second stage, holding the injured companion''s leader in his arms, looked up and found the giant wild boar alien rushing towards him.


    The meaning of the other party is very obvious, which is to trample the two people.


    "Damn it''s too late."


    Due to the distance, and the groggy head did not fully recover.


    The reaction speed was slow for a few beats, and the leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage had no time to escape with his injured companion, and could only watch the giant wild boar and alien beast continue to shorten the distance.


    "asshole��"


    An angry roar came from the mouths of the alien beast hunters present, watching the leading alien beast hunter and his injured companion in the middle of the second stage, about to be crushed by the giant wild boar alien beast.


    At this critical moment, a figure ran out of the grass and rushed to the side of the giant wild boar alien beast who was charging towards the leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage and his companions.


    "boom."


    The long sword of the spiritual weapon with pale golden aura pierced through the body of the giant wild boar and covered the earth armor covered with spikes.


    ...

 Chapter 1798： : limit of aid (2

    "Roar��?!!"


    The giant wild boar alien beast felt that a small hole was stabbed in its body, stunned for a moment, the pace under its feet stopped, and then it turned to look at the guy beside him who attacked him.


    The human being dressed in colorful clothes stepped on his body with his right foot at this moment, pulled out his weapon with the help of the reaction force, and pulled back a distance.


    Jiang Lingyu heard the roar of the alien beast coming from here, and rushed over quickly along the way, and then she saw the scene where the alien beast in the first stage of the third stage was going to crush people, so she hurried to save people.


    Jiang Lingyu, who took out the weapon from the giant wild boar alien beast, and then retreated for a distance, looked at the alien beast in front of her with a solemn expression.


    In the blow just now, she only broke the earth armor covering the opponent''s body, and did not cause substantial damage to the opponent. It can be seen that the strength of this giant wild boar alien beast in the early stage of the third stage must be higher than herself.


    "This alien beast is very strong. I''m not its opponent. I can only delay it for a few minutes at most. Hurry up and leave here with your injured companion." Jiang Lingyu said to the alien beast hunter who was sitting on the ground and hugging her injured companion. shouted.


    "Okay, thank you." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage quickly thanked, then stood up, hugged the injured companion, and ran to the other recovered companions.


    "Xiao Wu is seriously injured, hurry up and get me the hemostatic medicine." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage, who came to his companion, shouted.


    "This is a hemostatic medicine." An alien hunter immediately took out several hemostatic medicine potions from his backpack and handed them over. Then the others opened the hemostatic medicine and poured the hemostatic medicine into the position where a large hole was pierced in the stomach. .


    The hemostatic drug developed by this Psionic Energy Research Institute is really good. After pouring the hemostatic drug on the wound, the blood stopped immediately.


    The alien beast hunters were relieved when they saw that the blood of their companion''s wound had stopped, and at this time, they heard the colleague with flowing blue hair shouting at them.


    "You guys hurry up and don''t stay here anymore..."


    "Let''s go." The leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage picked up the injured companion who stopped the blood, and shouted to the others, and then the group of alien hunters quickly retreated to the safety zone.


    Now is not the time to be brave, although they also sensed that the fellow with flowing blue hair and the first stage of the third stage of cultivation, but the strength of the giant wild boar and alien beast is very strong, even if everyone stays to help, I am afraid it is In the end, it could only end up with heavy casualties.


    In the current situation, retreat is the most correct choice.


    "Roar��"


    The superstar wild boar alien saw the leading alien hunter in the middle of the second stage and fled, and let out a dissatisfied cry, and then it went to chase the fleeing humans.


    At this time, Jiang Lingyu naturally wouldn''t let this alien beast chase the aborigines who escaped, and she immediately cast her supernatural powers.


    The invisible realm opened in Jiang Lingyu''s eyes when a pale golden light flashed, covering the giant wild boar and beast.


    The realm that can make time stagnate indeed imprison the giant wild boar alien beast, but because the giant wild boar alien beast is stronger than Jiang Lingyu, it is only imprisoned for more than a second.


    "Roar?"


    Originally wanted to chase the fleeing humans, but I didn''t expect that the enemy around me would have this ability, which made the giant wild boar and alien beast vigilant, and then it focused all of its attention on Jiang Lingyu.


    "I then buy two to three minutes for those people to run for their lives, and after that time, I leave.


    As for them, if they are chased and killed by this alien beast again, they can only blame themselves for not being able to live up to their expectations..." Jiang Lingyu thought to herself.


    Although she rescued the aborigines just now, it was just something she did out of good intentions, and it did not mean that she was a bad person. In the face of such a beast stronger than herself, she herself had to bear the burden. no small threat.


    Under the premise of ensuring that she can leave safely, Jiang Lingyu offered assistance to help those people escape, and bought them a few minutes, which was already her limit.


    "Roar��"


    The giant wild boar alien beast used its own mental interference ability, and Jiang Lingyu was directly impacted.


    Because she is in the first stage of the third stage like the other party, although she can''t beat the other party, the abilities used by the alien beasts cannot make her mind blank like those alien beast hunters who escaped, but only a sharp pain.


    The severe pain in her head made Jiang Lingyu''s movements a beat slower, but her reaction was already faster than that of the giant wild boar, so although her movements were a beat slower, she was still able to avoid the opponent''s impact.


    "Roar��"


    I thought I could knock the opponent flying with one blow, but I didn''t expect it to be avoided. The giant wild boar roared with some dissatisfaction, and then continued to launch the same move.


    Just like this, Jiang Lingyu carried the mental interference that the giant wild boar alien beast constantly exerted, and dealt with it.


    One minute soon came, and Jiang Lingyu, who was a little out of breath, immediately turned around and retreated.


    "Roar��"


    A fierce attack failed to take down the opponent, and the anger of the giant wild boar beast surged. At this time, seeing Jiang Lingyu retreat, it naturally would not easily let the opponent go, and stepped forward to launch a pursuit.


    Jiang Lingyu, who ran into the dense grass with a height of one person, saw the alien beast chasing behind her, and her mood suddenly became solemn.


    "This strange beast seems to be in hot pursuit! Next, I can''t stop for a moment."


    Jiang Lingyu ran with all his strength, and the giant wild boar and alien beast that followed him gnashed his teeth and chased him, vowing to kill the opponent.


    ...


    The sun was setting in the west, and the bright red setting sun dyed the sky red, and it would be dark soon.


    In the wild, which is becoming more and more dangerous, in the relatively flat field in the outskirts of the Eastern District, there are two figures running fast one after the other.


    "call��"


    Panting, Jiang Lingyu fled in the direction of the city without a break. The giant wild boar and alien beast with a third-order first-stage cultivation behind her had been chasing her for more than ten minutes, and she was still chasing after her.


    "Isn''t this a strange beast trying to chase me all the way into the city? If that''s the case, it would be bad." The panting Jiang Lingyu thought to herself with some worry.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the distant sky.


    Jiang Lingyu looked up and saw an aircraft called a helicopter flying in the sky.


    "Director, there is an alien beast chasing the alien hunter there." Han Xue saw through the glass window and soon saw a giant creature on the ground chasing and killing humans.


    She activated the reconnaissance tool in her hand, and instantly knew the strength of the alien beast.


    "Fly over." Xie Yurong said, Han Xue nodded, and then told the pilot to fly over the place where the alien beast was.


    "Huh? That helicopter seems to be flying towards me." Seeing this, Jiang Lingyu, who was running for her life, was a little puzzled, and the giant wild boar and alien beast that was chasing her behind her also discovered this situation.


    "Here is the director," Han Xue said.


    "Yeah." Xie Yurong nodded, then she opened the hatch of the helicopter, and when she jumped out of the helicopter, she immediately began to sense her mental power, and immediately locked the alien beast on the ground with only the third-stage initial cultivation.


    "Eh?!!"


    Jiang Lingyu was stunned when she saw the helicopter hovering in the sky above her head. What surprised her even more was that someone seemed to jump out of the helicopter.


    This is hundreds of meters high in the sky! Wouldn''t you fall to your death if you just jumped out?


    "Pong."


    Xie Yurong, who jumped out of the helicopter, burst into flames, and her human body disappeared, turning into a flaming flame, and then a form took place, and a fire phoenix formed in the sky.


    "Roar?!!"


    Seeing this scene, the giant wild boar alien beast was taken aback, it immediately stopped chasing Jiang Lingyu, turned around and fled.


    At this moment, Jiang Lingyu was also stunned, she stopped subconsciously, and looked at the fire phoenix flying in the sky in front of her.


    The fire phoenix with a wingspan of more than 20 meters quickly charged towards the fleeing giant wild boar alien beast.


    Running on the ground is definitely not as good as flying in the sky, but after a while, the fire phoenix slammed into the giant wild boar alien beast.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sounded earth-shattering, and the roaring flames enveloped the giant wild boar alien beast.


    "Roar��"


    A shrill beast roar came from the sea of ??fire, and after a while, the giant wild boar alien beast that chased Jiang Lingyu all the way was swallowed up by the flames, without any sound.


    When the giant wild boar animal died, the flames quickly closed and then disappeared, and a beautiful woman in uniform with a gorgeous face and a slender figure stood on the ground.


    "It''s an investigator from the Supervision Administration!!!" Jiang Lingyu recognized Xie Yurong''s identity at once when she saw the uniform she was wearing.


    She was shocked, after all, she was an alien with no identity.


    Now that such an investigator who can easily kill the first-stage alien beast of the third stage appeared in front of her, she was extremely nervous.


    "Are you all right?" Xie Yurong came to Jiang Lingyu and asked.


    "It''s alright." Jiang Lingyu, who has lived in the spiritual world for a long time, still has rich experience. She knows that when encountering people in the government, she must be calm and not show any abnormal appearance. Facing Xie Yurong''s inquiry, she responded calmly.


    "It''s fine, just be careful in the future, don''t provoke this kind of beast that you can''t beat yourself." Xie Yurong said.


    "Yeah." Jiang Lingyu nodded.


    Xie Yurong, who rescued an alien hunter and had other things to do, jumped up immediately.


    After the flying spirit weapon was activated, and after gaining the ability to fly, it stagnated in mid-air for a while, and then Xie Yurong flew towards the hovering helicopter in the sky.


    Jiang Lingyu saw this extremely powerful investigator fly into the cabin of the helicopter, and then the helicopter flew away.


    "call��"


    When only Jiang Lingyu was left at the scene, the calm expression on her face disappeared immediately, she exhaled a long breath, and wiped the sweat seeping from her forehead.


    "This investigator is so oppressive!"


    Jiang Lingyu muttered to herself, and then she walked to the location of the dead giant wild boar.


    Xie Yurong, who has a fourth-stage initial cultivation, has an amazing flame attack power, but it is not something that a giant wild boar and alien beast can resist.


    "Oh, it''s a waste." Jiang Lingyu said regretfully looking at the giant wild boar that was roasted into charcoal.


    Just now, she was thinking that the investigator didn''t take away the dead giant wild boar and beast, so she could come and pick it up, but when she came here, the beast that was baked into coke was of no value at all.


    "It''s going to be dark soon, I told my aunt to go to her house for dinner, I have to hurry up and go back..." Jiang Lingyu looked up at the sun that was about to disappear in the sky, muttered to herself, and turned to leave.


    I only harvested one prey today, which is not ideal for her. I hope tomorrow will have better luck. Of course, tomorrow, she will not be hunting in the wild in the suburbs of the Eastern District.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    In the helicopter, Xie Yurong, who returned to the cabin, deactivated the flying spirit tool. At this time, Han Xue said with a smile.


    "Director, it''s a pity that you roasted that alien beast into charcoal."


    Xie Yurong shook hands, feeling the surging spiritual energy in her body, and said, "I haven''t been able to use this newly developed move as I want. When I attacked that alien beast just now, I suddenly went too hard."


    "Well." Han Xue nodded. At this moment, she opened the folder in her hand and recorded what just happened in a simple sentence.


    Xie Yurong saw that Han Xue was busy with the task at hand, and at this time, she said.


    "When I was on the ground just now, I sensed the free psionic energy in the air in the wild. Indeed, as the latest results from the Psychic Energy Research Institute said, the concentration has increased a lot."


    "Well." Han Xue nodded and said, "From the growth of the vegetation on the ground, you can also find changes in the wild."


    "Plants are the first species to sense the changes in the psionic energy emanating from the air, and after that, there should also be changes in the alien beasts.


    It seems that in the next period of time, we have to plan, if there are some new changes in the alien beast, how to deal with it. Xie Yurong thought for a while and said.


    "Will you call everyone for a meeting when you get back to the bureau?" Han Xue asked in a few days! Let��s talk about it after the New Year��s holiday. Everyone has been working hard during this time, so take a good rest. "Xie Yurong said.


    "Director, we have already patrolled this area, and it will be dark soon, let''s go back!" Han Xue said.


    "Ten kilometers ahead, and then we turn back..." Xie Yurong said.


    "Okay." Han Xue then told the pilot of the helicopter about Xie Yurong''s instructions, and then the pilot drove the helicopter to continue flying.


    In the next section of the road, Xie Yurong completely released her psychic energy fluctuations in the first stage of the fourth stage.


    The incomparably powerful fluctuations in spiritual energy made the alien beasts on the ground tremble. Some alien beasts above the third rank looked at the human aircraft flying in the sky and hid their bodies.


    Xie Yurong did this as a kind of deterrence, so that those beasts above the third order did not dare to approach the city.


    ...

 Chapter 1799： : Waiting and trapping (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1800： : Goo that falls from the sky (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1801： : set sail (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1802： : Doubt and Fuel (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1803： : 1 eruption every 0 years (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1804： : Daily and Tracking (2

    "Mr. Wu, it''s been found out. The number is the landline of Huimin Hotel." The female secretary, who knew her boss''s style and attitude, immediately investigated after receiving the task.


    "Huimin Hotel?" Wu Duosheng frowned slightly.


    My sister lied to herself, she was not at a friend''s house at all, but was staying overnight in a hotel?


    Don''t go home all night, turn off the phone directly? All kinds of things are strung together, and Wu Duosheng, who is a man, can probably guess something.


    While reporting, the female secretary did not forget to observe Wu Duosheng''s face. She couldn''t understand why her boss suddenly asked for a number.


    "Well, I see, you go out first! Come and remind me when the meeting is about to start." After listening to the female secretary''s report, although Wu Duosheng was upset, he couldn''t see anything unusual on his face.


    ��


    After the female secretary left the office, Wu Duosheng picked up the phone and dialed a number, "Hey, please help me check something..."


    "Okay, wait a moment." The person on the other side hung up the phone.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Duosheng received the message he wanted on his mobile phone.


    "It''s better not what I thought... The person who opened the room is a woman named Zhou Yue who works at the Vitality Gym..." Wu Duosheng took a long sigh of relief after reading the content of the message.


    At this time, Zhou Yue, who sent Wu Yiqin away, didn''t know that someone was checking his background behind his back.


    After seeing them off, she called the front desk of the hotel and asked them to bring her breakfast, and then sent a WeChat message to Lin Fei to have lunch together at noon.


    ...


    At the dinner table in the morning.


    "Be careful when you and your classmates go out to play! Just learn to drive, remember to slow down.


    When the red light is about to pass, it is better to wait a few more minutes than to rush past. "Tang Ya didn''t realize it herself, she had said these words to her brother several times.


    Sister''s advice made Tang Ling feel like soaking in a hot spring, but he had a helpless smile on his face, "I know, you''ve said it several times, if I knew you were nagging like this, I wouldn''t Talk about renting a car."


    Tang Ya said angrily, "what, do you think I''m annoying?"


    "No, no, just say what you want! I''ll just listen." Tang Ling said quickly.


    After eating, Tang Ling went back to the room and packed some of his things before going out.


    Tang Ya couldn''t help following her brother to the entrance, and blurted out, "Drive slower on the road!"


    Tang Ling wore the new clothes his sister bought him, bent over and put on his shoes, and smiled, "Understood, you can lock the door at home alone, and don''t let the bad guys in."


    Tang Ya ignored her brother''s nonsense and looked at her brother with a little worry.


    There is a saying that the mother is worried, and the eldest sister is like a mother. Although the younger brother only made an appointment with his classmates to go out to play for two days, no matter what, she was still a little worried.


    Tang Ling opened the door, turned around and said to my sister, I''m leaving, and then went downstairs.


    Seeing the disappearance of her brother, Tang Ya turned around and closed the door, and went to the balcony to do laundry.


    In order not to be discovered by her sister, Tang Ling parked the car that Xiaoyan gave to him.


    After he came out of the house, he crossed two streets into a parking lot, and then an expensive car pulled out of the parking lot.


    "It''s time to start work, Ji Tianshang, don''t let me catch his tail... Otherwise, with Sister Yan''s character, even if that guy is the boss''s younger brother, it won''t be much better."


    ...


    The spiritual world, the kingdom of Rama.


    A white light flashed, and Lin Fei, who was wearing a training suit, appeared in the woods by the swamp with a rusty object in his hand.


    This rusty object is in the shape of a cube with a side length of 8 centimeters. It has a metallic texture to the touch. It is an item in the space spiritual tool of the person named Li Liqun. Judging from its rust, it should be somewhat objects of the year.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s keen perception that this rusty object exudes a faint psychic energy, he might wonder if there is something wrong with Li Liqun''s brain, why would he store a piece of junk in a space with little capacity? in the spirit.


    "I don''t know if this thing can continue to be used." Lin Fei muttered, and then injected spiritual energy into the rusted spiritual tool in his hand, trying to activate it.


    "Om."


    As a large amount of psychic energy was injected into the spiritual tool, it began to tremble slightly.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds��


    "Om, hum, hum..."


    The tremors became more and more intense. After this rusted spiritual tool absorbed the spiritual energy equivalent to half of the third-order peak practitioners'' spiritual energy, it suddenly stopped shaking, and all the rust on the surface fell off, bursting out with pale golden Emmanuel.


    Changed its form... Under Lin Fei''s gaze, this brand-new spiritual tool twisted in his hand like a liquid. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black metal glove that exuded a faint glow.


    "It feels good..." Lin Fei moved his right hand and found that the metal gloves on his hands were very soft.


    "How should I use this thing?" Unfolding the mental power attached to the black metal glove, some details about it immediately appeared in Lin Fei''s mind, "I see, I didn''t expect this thing to be an attacking energy storage spirit. device."


    "Huh?" Lin Fei, who was about to test the power of the spiritual weapon in his hand, suddenly stopped and looked at the swamp in the distance.


    In the field of vision, a figure flew from a distance, hovering eight or nine meters above the swamp, and then the man took out a whistle from his arms


    "Ugh..."


    The whistle made a harsh sound, and after ten seconds, a depression in the swamp surged, and the sludge condensed into the appearance of a beast.


    "What is this doing?" Lin Fei, who was standing in the woods, saw this scene and approached quietly.


    "Hey... you''re here! I''ve been waiting for you for many days! If you come later, my clone will be useless." The sludge monster first let out a beast roar, and then complained to the figure standing in the sky. road.


    "There''s no way, there''s no way to get out of there, and these days, I''ve been out to perform tasks before rushing over."


    The conversation between the two was not small, and they probably felt that in this wilderness, no one would eavesdrop.


    However, the voice of the human being hovering in the sky was extremely hoarse, and it was obviously pretending. It seemed that this person was quite cautious.


    Lin Fei approached quietly and hid himself in the dense woods.


    The figure in the sky was completely shrouded in a black robe, and he couldn''t even see his body shape, not to mention it was facing him sideways, so the face under the hood of the black robe could not be seen at all.


    "Time is running out, let''s get down to business," said the man in black robe.


    "There will be a spiritual artifact auction in the Forge City in a few days. At that time, I will lead my subordinates to launch a raid. I hope you will be prepared." The Sludge Monster said.


    "Assault on Forge City?!" The black-robed man was obviously taken aback, "Why is it so sudden this time?"


    "Haha... This is not something you should know." The Sludge Monster laughed.


    "Okay! Anyway, when I joined your side, I had a hunch that this day would come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." The man in black robe regained his calm, shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly.


    "You should have this mental preparation." Sludge said with a smile, "Don''t worry, although you are a human, but you do things for us, the adults will not forget your credit.


    After this mission is successfully completed, you will go back with me. Presumably, my lord, it will help you break through to the third-order peak. "


    ��


    This sludge monster actually wanted to attack the forge city. This content is a bit crazy... Lin Fei listened to the conversation between the sludge monster and the black-robed man, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    Once the forge city is breached, many people will be homeless, and many people will die in this wild beast raging.


    In the case of unpreparedness, the Forge City suffered from the sludge monster, a force that was obviously not of the human camp, and there were traitors in the city, and there was a high probability that it would fall.


    The destruction of the fishing town on the endless coast is still vivid in my mind.


    "To betray his own clan, what a **** man!" Lin Fei stared at the man in black robe with cold eyes. Although he was not from Forge City, it didn''t stop him from disliking this traitor.


    The conversation between the two parties continued. Next, the man and the beast discussed some details, and Lin Fei carefully wrote them down.


    Then, after the conversation, the sludge monster turned into a pile of mud, and the man in black robe flew away and continued to do the task at hand.


    Lin Fei came out of the woods, flew into the air, and chased in the direction of the black-robed man.


    Seven or eight minutes later, he followed the black-robed man to a valley.


    Expanded perception, probed in the valley, and locked his eyes on the entrance of a cave.


    The lush weeds cover the entrance of the cave. If you do not observe carefully, ordinary people will not be able to find the entrance of the cave.


    Lin Fei hid his figure and waited quietly. He wanted to see what the mission of the man in black robe was?


    After a while, a man in a black robe came out of the cave with a mask on his face, making it impossible for people to see his face.


    "This person is really cautious." Lin Fei, who was hiding in the dark, muttered to himself.


    The man in black robe looked around, then walked out of the valley, chose a direction, and entered the lush jungle.


    Lin Fei continued to follow. After ten minutes, the man in black robe had already penetrated deep into the jungle. After making sure that no one was following him, he took off his black robe and mask, revealing his true face.


    This is a middle-aged man of forty-one or two years old. He looks handsome, with a short head. He looks very smart and capable. Unfortunately, he has a small black spot on his forehead, which is very conspicuous.


    And what was exposed under the black robe was a pair of soft armor with exquisite workmanship.


    After the black-robed man regained his true appearance, his speed increased sharply, and he rushed towards a certain direction in the depths of the jungle.


    "He still plans to move on?" Lin Fei frowned and continued to follow silently.


    Neither of them were flying in the air. There were many powerful alien beasts in the jungle, and the flying target was too large, and they were easily attacked by alien beasts.


    On the way, Lin Fei suddenly discovered that the black-robed man had a planned route, and it was not the first time he had taken this route.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge alien beast with scales and armor all over his body rushed out of the jungle, slammed towards the man in black robe and bit him, opening his **** mouth, trying to swallow him into his stomach.


    "Go away!" The black-robed man snorted coldly, raised his right hand and punched, killing the first-order peak alien beast on the spot, and then moved on.


    Following Lin Fei behind the black-robed man, his eyes fell on the body of the alien beast that had just been killed. This alien beast looked a bit like a goat.


    Well, it can be eaten... He stepped forward and directly took the corpse of the alien beast into the dimensional space, ready to bake it at noon.


    ��


    Lin Fei, who had collected the ingredients for lunch, immediately followed the footsteps of the man in black robe. On the next road, strange beasts appeared from time to time.


    The man in black robe has deliberately avoided it, but he still inevitably encounters all kinds of strange beasts, so he can only shoot and kill.


    As the black-robed man kept going deep into the jungle, the alien beasts he encountered became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, he has deliberately avoided those stronger alien beasts, but the jungle is so big, he can''t detour everywhere.


    Therefore, we can only choose to face relatively weak alien beasts, which are probably between the first-order peak and the second-order high stage.


    At this moment, Lin Fei was hiding in the dark to watch the play, watching the man in black robe fight a giant python beast.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Below, the giant python neighed in pain, and the huge body was constantly writhing and twisting on the ground, and then gradually disappeared.


    The man in black robe took a breath, it was really not easy to come this way.


    With his strength in the third stage, UU reading www.uukanshu. Naturally, those alien beasts couldn''t hurt him, but they were exhausted, but in order to get close to the destination, he had to do this.


    Time was running out, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and rushed towards the depths of the jungle.


    After a long time, the man in black robe stopped and began to repair and regain his strength.


    Lin Fei was not far away, and observed the other side secretly. He really wanted to see why this man in black robe went to the depths of the jungle with such great effort alone.


    "Roar..." The jungle was not calm, and the sound of beast roar sounded from time to time.


    The man in black robe was very vigilant, and after recovering his physical strength, he set off immediately.


    About half an hour later, the man in black robe killed all kinds of beasts all the way, and finally came to the edge of a lake deep in the jungle.


    Lin Fei saw this place from a distance, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Deep in the jungle, there is a huge lake, and the air is filled with rich spiritual energy. It is conceivable that this lake is definitely not simple.


    Focusing on the man in black robe, the other party''s purpose is obviously here, but he just doesn''t know what he is here for.


    Under Lin Fei''s perceptual investigation, the psionic energy fluctuations on the opponent''s body were unobstructed.


    With such a gentle fluctuation of spiritual energy, it is impossible for him to come here to cultivate.


    Sure enough, the black-robed man turned a blind eye to the rich spiritual energy around the lake. He looked at the edge of the lake, as if he was thinking about something and looking for something.


    "There can be no mistake, it must be here, only such an environment can nurture such spiritual plants as Jasper Water Lotus!" A hint of ecstasy appeared on the face of the black-robed man.


    ...

 Chapter 1805： : What are you afraid of? (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1806： : Sanctions (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1807： : It is not speculative for half a sentence (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1808： : Mutation, Earthquake (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1809： : Wall of Imprisonment (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1810： : as you wish (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1811： : in control (2

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 1812： : inform (2

    A white light flashed in the quiet living room, and then a figure appeared out of thin air in the living room.


    "Finally back, it''s better to be at home!" Lin Fei came to the sofa and sat down, raised his hand and hooked his finger on the remote control on the coffee table, and the remote control flew into his hand immediately.


    Turn on the TV and...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can lead to the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1812: Inform (two chapters in one) free read.

 Chapter 1813： : entangled (2

    "Forehead��"


    "It''s a little hard to eat."


    In the crowded cafeteria, Lin Fei drank the last sip of the Fat House Happy Water, patted his bloated stomach, and then stood up and walked outside the restaurant.


    It is really comfortable to eat in a restaurant full of air-conditioning, full of food and drink...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1813: Entangled (two chapters in one) free read.

 Chapter 1814： : the correct choice (2

    The people around listened to what the young man with tattoos on his arms said, and all showed stunned expressions on their faces, and then they all scolded the man for being shameless in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that when this guy said these words, he obviously wanted to corrupt a large amount of medical bills.


    Behind Lin Fei, the four who were protected by him...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it is always easy to use.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1814: The Right Choice (two chapters in one) free read.

 Chapter 1815： : tricky task (2

    "Ooooooo..."


    A large flock of seagulls caught plenty of food in the sea and flew over from the distant sea.


    They flew over the road, leaving a burst of screams, and tourists picked up the equipment in their hands to record the sight of swarms of seagulls flying by.


    "I''m just a tourist, now...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can lead to the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1815: Tricky Tasks (two chapters in one) free read.

 Chapter 1816： : Assault (2

    The emerald green beast with its mouth full of fangs appeared pale golden aura, and the two claws grasping the tree trunk slammed hard, and the whole body flew out.


    Quickly flew towards Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four, the momentum was fierce, if ordinary people encountered this situation, they would be scared to collapse on the spot. ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    But it is not difficult to save one''s life, UU reading www.uukanshu. The easiest way to com is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can lead to gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the iYue app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1816: Assault (two chapters in one) free read.

 Chapter 1817： : constant hints (2

    Failed to hunt successfully, but instead lost soldiers and generals, which made the emerald green beasts with their mouths full of fangs very depressed.


    After the emerald green beast with its mouth full of fangs that survived by chance flew away, it flew for about tens of kilometers, and a rippling lake appeared in front of it.


    This lake...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and UU reading family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New Bringing You The Fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1817: Constant Suggestions Free read.

 Chapter 1818： : We talked very happily (2

    Spirit World Tower Stone City.


    The bright sunshine enveloped the whole city after the sun rose.


    The core center of the entire Tashi City, the garden in the city lord''s mansion, immediately after dawn, there was a loud noise.


    Two tall, pretty-faced girls in training clothes with ponytails, instructing their servants, were busy in the flowery garden.


    "This, this, and this..."


    "Sister, I think this is not bad."


    "Um."


    "And that one, that one I think is pretty good too..."


    "Put them all on!"


    Two sisters, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, directed the servants in their garden, packing all kinds of delicate flowers in the garden and putting them aside, and after a while, they sorted out a lot.


    "Miss, will this be too much?" The butler said with a bit of pain when he saw his two young ladies dug up the originally beautiful garden.


    Although the housekeeper felt bad for his own garden and it was ruined, he was not wrong in saying that, because Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were busy with each other and dug dozens of kinds of flowers, totaling three or four hundred pots of flowers.


    With such a large number, there is a high probability that ordinary people''s gardens cannot be placed.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were still thinking of continuing to choose, immediately stopped their next actions when they heard the reminder from their housekeeper.


    "Sister, we seem to have done a little too much!" Li Rongrong said.


    "Let''s do it for now! Let''s take the flowers we dug over first. If Miss Wu''s garden can''t hold it, then we''ll bring the rest back." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    Afterwards, the two sisters ordered their servants to dig out the flowers, pack the flowers and move them to the truck.


    There are more than 300 pots of flowers, and two large trucks are fully loaded. If the large truck of the city owner''s family is not large enough, I am afraid that it will take four or five ordinary trucks to fill it up.


    "Let''s go." Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao said to the driver after they got into the carriage.


    "Yes." The driver of the car nodded, then waved the reins in his hand, and drove the carriage to set off first, followed by the two large trucks full of flowers behind him.


    The guards saw the convoy set off, and they also stood on both sides of the convoy, protecting the convoy going forward.


    The merchants near the City Lord''s Mansion were very strange when they saw that the City Lord''s Mansion had made this battle early in the morning, and the merchants were talking about it.


    "What are you going to do? Do you have any news?"


    "No."


    "Early in the morning, the two young ladies took a group of people and left the city lord''s mansion, and they also brought two trucks with things. Could it be that they are looking for some big businessman to make a deal?"


    "Isn''t there any big caravan coming to Tap Rock City recently?"


    When the confused merchants were talking, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao''s motorcade had disappeared at the corner of the street.


    ...


    The sky was clear and the air was clear, and the manor of Lin Fei and Wu Yin was quiet.


    Zhang Xiaohua took a broom and cleaned the stone road in the manor, swept the dead branches and fallen leaves that fell on the stone road together, and then put them all into the big frame made of bamboo baskets.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was fetching water from the well. After a while, she passed by Zhang Xiaohua carrying a bucket of water. At this time, Zhang Xiaohua asked.


    "Is breakfast almost ready?"


    "Not yet! Yesterday, Miss Wu said that she wanted to eat steamed buns this morning. Zhang Xiaochun made several kinds of stuffed buns just now, and now they have just put them in the steamer. It will take another twenty minutes before breakfast is ready." Zhang Xiaoyu with a bucket of water said.


    "Yeah." Zhang Xiaohua nodded. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t leave. She turned to look at the leafy tree where the birds lived, and said to Zhang Xiaohua with a smile.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, those birds don''t chirp these days, it''s really strange."


    Zhang Xiaohua was also quite puzzled. I wondered why those birds that would make an annoying and dreamy cry as long as the day dawned a while ago, why they stopped calling recently.


    The ordinary birds who were about to become aliens standing on the leafy tree looked at the two humans on the stone road not far away through the gaps between the branches and leaves.


    If they could speak at the moment, they would definitely say to Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu, "It''s not that we don''t want to call, it''s because your master is too scary..."


    ...


    "Morning!"


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, good morning!"


    After Lin Fei and Wu Yin came to the restaurant, they sat down and started having breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaohua and the three returned to the kitchen to eat breakfast after arranging breakfast for their master.


    This morning, Zhang Xiaochun''s buns were very delicious, which made Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaoyu''s stomach a little stretched.


    When Zhang Xiaohua finished her breakfast and came out of the kitchen, ready to continue cleaning the dead branches and leaves on the road in the manor, she saw a very finely crafted carriage parked at the entrance of the manor.


    "Huh?" Zhang Xiaohua walked towards the entrance of the manor with doubts in her heart. When she went to the entrance of the manor, she saw two girls getting off the carriage.


    "Hello, may I ask you this...?" Zhang Xiaohua came to the gate of the manor and asked Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong who got off the bus.


    At the same time, she glanced at the guards wearing weapons around her waist, and she was a little alert, worried that these people came to ask for trouble.


    "Hello, my name is Li Xiaoxiao, this is my sister Li Rongrong, we are here to visit Miss Wu... and Mr. Lin." Li Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xiaohua with a smile.


    "Yesterday we made an appointment with Miss Wu, and I came to visit him today, can I trouble you to report it?" said Li Rongrong on the side.


    Zhang Xiaohua saw these two young ladies from noble families with unusual identities, and said that she wanted to visit Miss Wu and Mr. Lin, then nodded, then turned and ran to the villa in the manor.


    "Sister, are we here a little early?" Li Rongrong asked her sister, looking at the back of Zhang Xiaohua who was leaving.


    "It seems to be a little early." Li Xiaoxiao looked at the situation on the street and found that there were fewer passers-by.


    But it''s all here, it''s impossible to go home now!


    Just as Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong were waiting at the gate of Lin Fei and Wu Yin''s manor, they were far behind them.


    Behind a leafy tree, a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters, with a muscular body and a blindfold on his right eye, was hiding his figure, secretly watching the door of the manor. Happening.


    "What''s the situation? Why are so many people here? Those two women seem to be the daughters of the Lord of Tashi City."


    The tall man with a blindfold on his right eye first wondered why there were so many people in the manor he was monitoring, and then he immediately recognized the identities of Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao among these people.


    ...


    In the restaurant, when Lin Fei and Wu Yin had just finished their breakfast, Zhang Xiaohua walked into the restaurant and said to the two people who had just finished breakfast.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Wu, two young ladies named Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong came to visit outside the door."


    "They came so early!" Wu Yin immediately reflected on the names of the two people mentioned by Zhang Xiaohua.


    When these two girls went to the restaurant with Lin Fei for dinner yesterday, they met a passer-by who had been helped by them before and said that they wanted to give them some flowers from the home garden as a thank you.


    "They really want to thank you! They came to give you something in the morning." Lin Fei said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    "I''ll go take a look." Wu Yin said to Lin Fei, then followed Zhang Xiaohua out of the restaurant and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    After the two left, Lin Fei also got up and left the restaurant, but instead of going to the door of the manor, he went directly to the second floor.


    He didn''t go to the balcony, but went straight back to his bedroom. He didn''t want to get involved in the matter between the two girls and Wu Yin.


    The gate of the manor.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who were waiting, soon saw Zhang Xiaohua who had left and returned, and at the same time, they saw a beautiful woman with black hair and black eyes, with a graceful figure, beside her.


    Looking at this woman''s familiar figure, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong immediately judged that this woman was the Wu Yin they wanted to visit.


    However, when they saw Wu Yin''s black hair and black eyes, they couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Of course, they were just stunned for a while. Some of the friends they knew had their hair dyed in other colors, so they had seen black hair.


    "Good morning!" Wu Yin came to the door of the manor and said hello to Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, while Zhang Xiaohua on the side opened the door of the manor.


    "Hello, Miss Wu." Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong smiled and said hello to this strong third-order peak strength.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea!" Wu Yin greeted the two to enter the manor.


    Sisters Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong nodded, and then they asked their servants to pull the two carriages with many flowers into the manor.


    "This...you brought me so many flowers!" Wu Yin, who greeted the two sisters to drink tea in the manor, saw two carriages full of flowers entering the manor, watching the flowers on the carriages, the bright and moving flowers of all colors, Wu Yin Suddenly shocked.


    She originally thought that the two sisters said that they would bring some flowers from the home garden to her. As a thank you, the number was at most a dozen or twenty pots, but she unexpectedly pulled two carts. Hundred pots.


    "This is only a small part of my garden. If you still need Miss Wu, I will bring you a few more cars tomorrow." Li Xiaoxiao said to Wu Yin with a smile.


    The younger sister Li Rongrong on the side glanced at the situation in the manor, and thought that there would be no need to pull a few more cars tomorrow, even if it was brought in today, this Miss Wu''s family still can''t hold it!


    "It''s too much, you''ve taken too much. Now these homes can barely fit in, and there''s no place to put them in any more..." Wu Yin shook her head and said.


    Later, Wu Yin invited the two sisters to sit down at the pavilion. Zhang Xiaoyu came to the pavilion with tea, poured tea for the three people in the pavilion, and left.


    Not far away, Zhang Xiaohua was instructing Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong''s servants to remove the flowers from the truck one by one and put them at the designated place.


    Li Xiaoxiao picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, and found that the taste of the tea was far inferior to that of home. She did not show any strange expression, and then asked casually, "Miss Wu, is Mr. Lin not at home?"


    "You talk about him!" Wu Yin thought about it and said with a smile, "He''s at home, but he has some things to do."


    "Oh." Li Xiaoxiao nodded, and didn''t care that the man named Lin Fei didn''t come out to see them. After all, this Miss Wu was their main target.


    "Miss Wu, the location of your manor is really good! There is a river not far away, and there are no residents around, so it''s very quiet." Li Rongrong on the side praised the manor with a smile.


    When the guard standing outside the pavilion heard what Li Rongrong said, he couldn''t help but murmured, "Second Miss has praised the wrong place! The location of this manor is not good at all, the location is too remote, if it was me, I would definitely The estate will not be bought here."


    "Really? It turns out that you also like a quiet place. When my friend and I chose this manor, we also took a fancy to the fact that it is near the river, and there are no neighbors around, so the environment is quiet." Wu Yin said with a smile.


    Although they are people from two worlds, they are essentially the same. The three women gathered together and chatted and the chatterbox opened.


    Especially Wu Yin said that recently she and Lin Fei were exploring shops in Tap Seac City.


    This gave Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, who had already eaten basically all the restaurants in Tashi City, enough capital to recommend to Wu Yin which restaurants to eat first.


    With the recommendation of these two locals, Wu Yin was naturally very happy, and immediately took some of the restaurants mentioned by the two sisters to heart.


    She thought to discuss it with Lin Fei later, and choose one of the restaurants recommended by the two sisters to visit the restaurant.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, most of the strangeness between the two sides disappeared.


    At this time, under the command of Zhang Xiaohua, Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao''s servants also moved all the flowers on the two trucks to the designated locations.


    I came here today to deliver flowers to the benefactor, so when Li Rongrong and Li Xiaoxiao saw that their servants had taken down all the flowers they had sent, they got up and said goodbye.


    "Miss Wu, in the next period of time, I have some business at home, so I will be busy. After the business is over, my sister and I will come to visit you again..." Li Xiaoxiao said.


    "Okay." As for the two girls who gave her a lot of flowers and talked very much, Wu Yin welcomed them as guests at home.


    After seeing off Li Xiaoxiao and Li Rongrong, Wu Yin came to the corner of the manor and looked at the pile of flowers neatly laid out on the ground, with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Wu, there are so many flowers, many varieties I have never seen before, they seem to be worth a lot of money, those two young ladies'' family background is not simple!" Zhang Xiaohua said, and Zhang Xiaoyu and Zhang Xiaochun on the side also nodded in agreement. .


    The three of them grew up so big, and it was the first time they had seen so many unnamed flowers.


    ...

 Chapter 1819： : vulgar bird (2

    The darkness that shrouded the earth was pierced by the golden sunlight emanating from the slowly rising sun.


    The bright moon and stars, who had been on stage all night, disappeared after the sun had fully risen.


    The nocturnal beasts, seeing the dawn, they came out to hunt and they were full of food and drink, and began to go to their own...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisurely Life Update, Chapter 1819: Crude Birds Read free.

 Chapter 1820： : volatile weather (2

    Chapter 1820 The changing weather (two chapters in one)


    Surrounded by mountains, the lake in front of him is like a mirror, embedded in the depression surrounded by the mountains.


    The clouds and mist drifted away, covering the sky, and from time to time a gust of wind blew up, blowing a gap in the clouds and mist in the sky, allowing the shaded sunlight to shine in.


    The water is rippling, and the golden sunlight falling from the sky shines on the lake, sparkling and very dazzling.


    "I didn''t expect that this lake looks very pleasant!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Let''s go down!" Sun Bin said.


    Afterwards, a group of four went down from the top of the mountain, and after reaching the foot of the mountain, they went straight to the lake in the distance.


    The further you go to the lake in front, the more open the terrain in front of you, and the trees tens of meters high become low, until only some trees that are more than ten meters high remain.


    The flat grass appeared in front of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four, and scattered bushes dotted the wide area in front of them.


    Looking around, you can see a long distance at a glance, which made the four people who walked in the foggy forest all day yesterday feel a lot better.


    "The two trees in front are next to each other, and there is a large shade below. We can rest there at noon." Ji Xiaoxiao pointed to the two leafy trees not far from the lake shore in front, and said to the three beside him. said a companion.


    "I''ll go over to see if there are any fish in the lake," said Wang Chao, who couldn''t wait to catch some fish to roast and eat.


    "I''ll go to the lake with Wang Chao." Sun Bin said in agreement.


    Afterwards, the four men divided their troops, Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling went to the shade of the two big trees next to each other to tidy up the resting place.


    And Wang Chao and Sun Binzi went to the lake to see if there were any fish in the lake. If there were fish, they would catch some and bring them back.


    "Fortunately, it''s not messy here. We can rest after a little rest." Cheng Ling looked at some dead branches and leaves under the tree and some vines with thorns, and said to Ji Xiaoxiao beside him.


    With Ji Xiaoxiao''s raised hand, the long sword of the spiritual weapon slashed out, and the thorny vines intertwined and slashed to pieces by the sharp long sword of the spiritual weapon.


    After a while, under the help of Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling, they cleared out a camping site enough for four people to rest.


    "call��"


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the low plants on the shore of the lake are constantly shaking.


    Cheng Ling threw some thorny vines on the ground, looked up at the sky, the fog covering the place was torn apart by the gust of wind, and the sky outside became cloudy. Deeply.


    The previously sunny weather changed his face after a while, which was a bit unexpected.


    "It might rain in a while!" Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the sky becoming more and more gloomy, and said with a serious expression, because there are unobstructed flat ground nearby, it is a little troublesome to find a place to hide from the rain.


    "I remember that at the foot of the mountain over there, there was a cave several times bigger than the one we rested in last night.


    If it rains later, we can go to the cave for shelter from the rain. Cheng Ling said, pointing in the direction of the mountain they had just descended from.


    "Really? That''s good!" Ji Xiaoxiao''s serious expression disappeared immediately after hearing what Cheng Ling said.


    In the distance, Wang Chao and Sun Bin, who came to the lake, stood on the shore of the lake and looked into the distance.


    The strong wind picked up, and the hair of the two men was blown back by the wind blowing in front of them, and the clothes on their bodies rattled.


    "The weather has gotten worse, we have to catch the fish quickly." Sun Bin looked up at the changing weather, and then said to Wang Chao beside him.


    "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded, looking at the fish swimming in the water, he raised the long sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand, and was about to attack.


    In this large lake, as they thought, there are indeed fishes. They observed and found that these fish are ordinary creatures.


    And there are many species, all of which are fishes that have been seen in some collected illustrations of species in the spiritual world.


    "call out."


    Wang Chao, who was ready to go, felt that the spiritual energy of the long sword in his hand was almost ready, and then he slashed a sword at the lake surface six or seven meters away.


    The pale golden aura suddenly bloomed, and then a semi-arc-shaped sword qi shot out from the long sword of the spiritual weapon.


    "Boom."


    The sword qi hit the lake, and immediately made a loud explosion sound, and the violent vibration caused a huge wave of water in the area of ??ten square meters.


    When the waves fell and the water waves spread around, a large fish with a length of nearly one meter emerged from the water.


    These fishes that were swimming around just now were stunned, and some of them woke up very quickly, and immediately dived into the water after they woke up.


    "These fish woke up so fast!" Sun Bin exclaimed when he saw many fish wake up and run away.


    Wang Chao put the weapon in his hand on the ground, jumped up, and a light golden light appeared under his feet. When he landed on the water, he lightly stepped on the water, jumped a few times, and came to the place where the fish who were stunned and still awake. around.


    Reaching out to fish, he grabbed two **** fish nearly one meter long, then twisted his body and jumped to the shore of the lake.


    "Snapped."


    Wang Chao, who grabbed the two **** fish and returned to the shore, threw the **** fish in his hand on the ground.


    After being thrown like this, the fainted Da Hei Yu woke up and kept twisting his tail, trying to jump back into the water.


    When Sun Bin saw this, it was naturally impossible for them to return to the water again, so he quickly stepped forward and waved his fists, hitting the heads of the two **** fish.


    The **** fish, who had eaten Sun Bin''s two punches, immediately stopped struggling and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Hurry up and deal with them! The weather is getting a little gloomy. Eat them early to avoid trouble when it rains." Wang Chao looked at the worsening weather and said to Sun Bin.


    The two men then handled the two large black fish on the shore of the lake, first scraping the surface scales with a dagger and then handling their internal organs.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The two **** fish rinsed a few times in the lake water to wash off the snow water on them, and then Wang Chao and Sun Bin returned with the two treated fish.


    Under the two luxuriant trees next to each other, after Wang Chao and Sun Bin came under the trees, they saw that there were four large stones in the clearing out. They thought it was Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling who moved them to use them as stools. use.


    "Two big fish!" Cheng Ling said in surprise when he saw Wang Chao and Sun Bin holding a fish each.


    "Hurry up and grill the fish! I''m so hungry!" Wang Chao said, and then Cheng Ling began to pile the gathered firewood together, waiting to marinate the fish for a few minutes before lighting it.


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin went to the distance to chop two branches, put on the fish, then took some seasonings from their backpacks and smeared them on the fish, rubbing the fish lightly to marinate and taste.


    Although the cooking skills of the four of them are not very good, the simple cooking method of grilling fish with paint, no matter how bad the craftsmanship is, the taste will not be outrageous.


    Ji Xiaoxiao came out from under the tree, looked up at the mist above his head that was constantly being blown away by the strong wind, and found that the dark clouds shrouded in this area were turning black faster.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain."


    Cheng Ling heard what Ji Xiaoxiao said, raised his head and said with a smile, "It''s not a big problem. After we eat the fish, we will go to the cave over there to take shelter from the rain."


    After about ten minutes, the fish was almost marinated. Wang Chao and Sun Bin put the fish on the branch and roasted it on the fire lit by Cheng Ling.


    Flip it from time to time, and the surface of the **** fish that was grilled by the fire began to appear oily, and then dripped into the fire.


    "Zizzizi..."


    The oil and water fell into the fire and immediately burst into flames. The fire seemed to keep getting bigger and bigger. In order to prevent the fish from being scorched, Cheng Ling, who was in charge of watching the fire, pulled some firewood from the fire to control the flames. size.


    After more than 20 minutes, the two **** fish were cooked, and the tempting aroma emanated from the fish, making people feel like they could not help but move their forefingers, and the mouth was full of saliva.


    "You can eat it." Cheng Ling looked at the grilled fish and said to Wang Chao and Sun Bin who were still flipping the two **** fish.


    Using chopsticks cut from branches, Wang Chao took a piece of grilled fish and tasted it. The delicious taste made him smile uncontrollably, "It''s really cooked, and it''s time to start."


    Two roasted black fish, two people share one, but Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling can''t eat more than two boys, and they can eat half of it at most, and their stomachs will be full, so one and a half of the two **** fish belong to Wang Chao. and Sun Bin to deal with.


    While Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four were eating delicious grilled fish, the weather outside became worse and worse.


    The wind was blowing constantly, and the fog in this area was blown away, and the exposed sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder exploded from time to time.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lightning flashes and thunder, and the loud sound makes people want to cover their ears.


    Due to the strong winds on the calm lake, the water waves began to surging continuously, rushing towards the shore, beating against the embankment.


    It seemed that it was about to rain heavily, and the fish in the lake began to surface one after another to breathe.


    For a while, the water surface was densely covered with all kinds of fish. Looking around, I felt that as long as I picked up a stone and smashed it into the water, I could hit a fish.


    "So full!" Cheng Ling patted his stomach and said after eating and drinking.


    "The taste of this fish is really good! It has a faint fruity aroma, it''s really amazing." Sun Bin threw the shell of the milk fruit in his hand on the ground and said with a smile.


    Wang Chao was nibbling on the fish head. After he ate the fish head, he threw the gnawed giant fish head aside, took out a tissue from his backpack, and wiped his mouth.


    "This fish brain is really delicious, and it feels much better than fish meat." Wang Chao, who likes to chew on fish heads, had a good time this time. He ate the heads of the two **** fish.


    "Why do you like to eat fish heads?" Cheng Ling said.


    "Why can''t I like it? I think the fish head is delicious." Wang Chao said.


    While the three were chatting, Ji Xiaoxiao stood up, walked out of the resting place, and looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and it has become very bad. Thunder streaks across the sky, shocking people''s minds.


    "The thunder is getting louder and louder, let''s go to the cave that Cheng Ling said just now to avoid the heavy rain that is about to fall!"


    The three Wang Chao, who were chatting, heard Ji Xiaoxiao''s proposal to take shelter from the rain, and they immediately stood up and carried their backpacks.


    "call��"


    The wind became a bit violent, bending some low plants, as if to press them to the ground.


    The waves on the lake are getting bigger and bigger, and many of them hit the shore directly, making an area wet.


    "Boom..."


    The dazzling silver-white electric light flashed in the dark clouds that seemed to have been dyed with ink, illuminating the darkened world.


    There are four figures on the ground, walking quickly towards a mountain not far away.


    As the wind gets stronger and the thunder gets louder, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others all know that the upcoming rain will be at least a downpour.


    "It''s that cave." Cheng Ling pointed to a cave with a diameter of six or seven meters a hundred meters away, and said to his companions.


    "Such a big cave, if the wind blows in it later, it will be bad." Wang Chao looked at the size of the entrance of the cave in front of him and said worriedly.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s go inside, and we won''t be blown inside." Cheng Ling said casually.


    "I hope so! Otherwise, we can only find another place to shelter from the rain." Sun Bin looked around and found that there seemed to be caves in the distance, which could be used to shelter from the rain.


    "Let''s go faster! Let''s go to that cave. If it doesn''t work, change to another place as soon as possible." Ji Xiaoxiao looked up at the clouds in the sky, where the frequency of lightning flashes became more and more rapid, and said to the three companions who were still discussing.


    "Tap tap..."


    The sound of footsteps sounded quickly on the grass. Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four, who were walking at the beginning, ran to confirm whether the cave in front was suitable for shelter from the rain as soon as possible.


    The terrain is flat and easy to run, unlike the previous time in the forest, where you had to be careful.


    A few minutes later, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four came to the cave that Cheng Ling said.


    The entrance of this cave is really big. Now the wind blowing outside will blow in because of the large entrance of the cave. It is absolutely impossible to avoid the rain near the entrance of the cave.


    However, this cave seems to be quite deep, you can walk inside, the wind blows into the cave, but when it blows in, it will stop after a certain distance.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" Cheng Ling said.


    "Um."


    Then, UU read www.uukanshu. The four of them stepped forward and walked into the depths of the huge cave in front of them.


    When they had just stepped into the cave, a thunderous sound that was several times louder than the previous ones suddenly sounded in the sky, and the four suddenly stopped and looked outside.


    "Boom..."


    The sturdy thunder and lightning seemed to fall from the sky to the ground. It appeared in the distance, and the formation was terrifying, making everything on the ground startled.


    "Tick, tick..."


    Bean-sized raindrops began to fall from the clouds after the thunder exploded.


    It''s raining, brewing for so long, this downpour is finally about to vent to the earth.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1821： : Explore and Occupy (2

    "call��"


    "Boom..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Outside the cave, the wind is howling, the lightning is thundering, and the rain is pouring. If this scene is seen by ordinary people on Blue Star, it will feel like the end of the world.


    And in the spirit world, I have lived well...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU Kanshu will be banned from the property."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1821: Explore and Conquer Free read.

 Chapter 1822： : Such usage is simply reckless (2

    Chapter 1822 Such usage is simply a waste of time (two chapters in one)


    The soup base of the hot pot is divided into spicy and non-spicy. Lin Fei took out the mandarin duck pot and put two kinds of soup bases.


    There are a variety of ingredients on the table, in addition to chicken, duck, fish, and various seasonal vegetables.


    "Gudu, gudu, gudu..."


    With the help of the little fireball, the soup base soon boiled. Seeing this, Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue who was playing with his mobile phone.


    "The water is boiling, you can put the ingredients, you can put down what you want to eat."


    Zhou Yue put the phone lock screen aside, then picked up some mutton rolls with chopsticks and rinsed them in the boiling hot pot soup.


    Because she can eat spicy food, the bottom of the pot is the very spicy side.


    The mutton rolls are cooked in a pot for a few times. When they are taken out, the color is very bright and oily, which makes people feel particularly spicy.


    The dipping sauce is sesame sauce, and the fragrant lamb is rolled in the sesame sauce, and then put in the mouth, the delicious taste blooms between the lips and teeth.


    Seeing Zhou Yue''s happy face, Lin Fei said with a smile, "How does it taste?"


    "Delicious." Zhou Yue said, and then added some other ingredients into the pot.


    The two were enjoying hot pot, chatting for a while from time to time. In the living room, the unremarkable little stone ball lying on the coffee table, listening to the sound from the direction of the restaurant, turned a few times, a little curious. thinking.


    "Who is this woman? How could Lin Fei be given such preferential treatment?"


    On the balcony, the seven-colored flower who slept late today, woke up and found that Zhou Yue was at home, which made him not only unable to watch TV in the living room, but also unable to move freely, which made him very depressed.


    "It''s this woman again. It''s New Year''s Eve. She doesn''t stay at home. How can she come to Lin Fei''s house for lunch?"


    "Tontonton..." Zhou Yue ate a piece of beef in the bowl, then picked up the beer in front of him and drank it all in one go.


    "I''m stuffed."


    Lin Fei looked up at her, swallowed the food in his mouth, nodded and said, "You''re full so soon! I feel like you''ve eaten a lot less than usual."


    "It''s okay! It''s not much different from what I usually eat, maybe I drank a little too much." Zhou Yue said with a smile, glancing at the dozen or so empty cans on the table.


    "Just leave it to me to clean up." Lin Fei said when he saw Zhou Yue clean up the dishes, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Originally, I wanted to clean up the tableware and take it to the kitchen. After hearing Lin Fei say that, Zhou Yue didn''t put down the tableware and chopsticks, and the tableware and chopsticks in her hand floated up by themselves and flew towards the kitchen.


    "I''ll take you home!" Lin Fei stood up, Zhou Yue heard the words, and immediately rolled his eyes at him.


    Lin Fei, who was given a blank glance, looked at Zhou Yue in confusion, only to hear the latter say, "I''m going home alone now, I''ll stay for a while, and go back when it''s almost dinner time."


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, then sat down again, picked up his chopsticks and ate the hot pot.


    Zhou Yue left the restaurant while Lin Fei was eating hot pot and walked to the balcony.


    "call��"


    Pushing open the glass door and walking to the balcony, a gust of wind blew over immediately, and the cold Zhou Yue shook her body. Fortunately, she had just finished eating the hot pot, and her body felt warm, otherwise she would feel better now.


    In the flowerpot on the balcony, the seven-colored flowers swayed gently with the gust of wind, just like other plants on the balcony.


    Zhou Yue came to the balcony and looked at the spiritual plants raised by Lin Fei, all of them were very vigorous, and it could be said that they were growing gratifyingly.


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I''ve grown a flower, how come I''m still like this? Is it malnutrition?" Zhou Yue came to the seven-color flower, looked at the seven-color flower that she had seen before, and muttered.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The sound of water flow sounded, and the seven-color flower in the flowerpot secretly opened his eyes and looked towards the place where the sound came from. He saw Zhou Yue holding a kettle and storing water in the pool.


    "This woman is going to water again. Don''t water me so much! It makes my home muddy. It''s very uncomfortable in winter."


    Zhou Yue, who filled the kettle with water, turned on the faucet, and began to glue the spirit plants on the balcony.


    Soon, all the spiritual plants were watered by Zhou Yue, and then she came to the last pot that had not been watered.


    Pattering, the stream of water poured down like a silk thread, drenching the seven-colored flowers from head to toe.


    The slightly dry flowerpot was soon flooded with water, and the most worrying situation for the seven-color flower happened. The woman in front of her was the same as before, flooding it with water.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Zhou Yue gave the last few drops of water in the kettle to Qisehua.


    There was a lot of wind on the balcony, and because I just finished eating the hot pot, my body was still hot and I didn''t feel cold.


    Now that the wind blows after pouring the water once, the body can''t stand it, so Zhou Yue quickly put the water bottle in his hand on the ground, and then turned back to the bedroom.


    Feeling that Zhou Yue had left, the seven-color flower opened its eyes. It looked down at its body and the moist soil, and sighed weakly in its heart.


    Then he raised his hand and wiped his face, wiping the water off his face, and then he stepped up to absorb the moisture from the soil.


    Zhou Yue returned to the sofa in the living room and sat down. In Lin Fei''s house, just like she was in her own home, she picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and lay on the sofa without any scruples.


    "what is that?"


    Zhou Yue watched the TV program for a while, and noticed that there was a round object on the coffee table, she sat up, and then reached out and took the round object from the coffee table.


    "Is this thing a stone?"


    On the palm of the white and clean palm lay a small stone ball that was plain and unremarkable. It was gently bumped and flicked with his fingers. Zhou Yue didn''t understand, how could there be such a small stone ball in Lin Fei''s house.


    "Lin Fei, why do you have a small stone ball at home? What is it for?"


    In the restaurant, Lin Fei, who was eating hot pot, heard Zhou Yue shouting to him, he suddenly thought of what the small stone ball was talking about in Zhou Yue''s mouth, and then he responded casually.


    "You said that! I picked it up on the road. I felt that this small stone ball was so round, it was rare, so I picked it up. It was just an ordinary small stone ball, and it was useless."


    The small stone ball lying on Zhou Yue''s palm remained silent when it heard the conversation between the two.


    After listening to Lin Fei''s explanation, Zhou Yue immediately felt that this small stone ball was boring, so she put it back on the coffee table, and then lay back on the sofa to watch TV.


    "Today, a reporter from this station went to the Institute of Psionics to interview the dean of the Institute of Psionics.


    Regarding the fruit that the mutant peach tree grew, it was certain that with its current ripening speed, the Lantern Festival would be ripe. "


    Ning Yu, who was wearing a festive red overalls, broadcasted news about the 100-meter-high peach tree to the camera.


    After Zhou Yue, who was lying on the sofa, heard the news, she sat up and walked quickly to the restaurant.


    On the coffee table, the small stone ball quietly rolled a few times and returned to the position where it usually likes to stay, leaning on a box containing chocolate.


    "Lin Fei, I saw a news just now that the fruit from the mutant peach tree will be ripe for the Lantern Festival." Zhou Yue said to Lin Fei who was eating crabs after walking into the living room.


    Putting the crab shell in his hand on the table, Lin Fei turned to look at the excited Zhou Yue, "I know! This news was reported a few days ago."


    "Well, didn''t you say before that when the fruit on the peach tree is ripe, you will find a way to get one or two ripe peaches?" Zhou Yue said.


    Lin Fei nodded, "I''ll call and ask Han Xue in a few days, I should be able to get one or two ripe peaches."


    "Can it be done?" Zhou Yue said suspiciously.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, it''s just a few peaches, and it''s not something that is particularly rare." Lin Fei felt that, judging from the fact that he had helped the Supernatural Authority many times, it was almost certain to get a few peaches.


    Zhou Yue, who didn''t know that Lin Fei had helped a few times to the Supervision Administration, was naturally not very confident in what Lin Fei said.


    "What is it that is not particularly rare? A peach tree so big can be said to be unique in this world.


    When the fruit matures, it must be given priority to the relevant institutions. You are only a temporary worker in the Supernatural Administration, and your ranking will definitely be lower. "


    After hearing what Zhou Yue said, Lin Fei immediately rolled his eyes at the other party, "Have some confidence in me, please, if you have ten thousand hearts, you will definitely be able to eat the fruit that grows from that mutant peach tree."


    Just when Lin Fei and Zhou Yue were bickering, Wang Xiaoru, who was far away in the capital, was attending the funeral of a distant relative.


    When Wang Xiaoru, a distant relative, passed away, he was in his early 100s, a rare longevity among humans, and he passed away safely, so although he passed away, everyone was very sad, but it was a happy mourning.


    At noon, the deceased relatives are sent away, and then a feast is required.


    There was still a while before the feast time began. The three members of Wang Xiaoru''s family sat on the seats and chatted with other relatives.


    "The weather in Beijing is too cold, I''m not used to it." Wang Xiaoru''s mother said to her daughter after chatting with other relatives.


    "Take this to warm your hands!" Wang Xiaoru knew that her mother''s hands were not easy to warm in winter. She took out an egg-sized red spar from her bag and injected a trace of spiritual energy into it. into my mother''s cold hands.


    The red spar absorbed the spiritual energy and immediately raised the temperature, turning it into a hand warmer.


    Tang Ying held the red spar, feeling its temperature, and the cold hand began to warm up.


    Looking carefully at the gem-like red spar in her hand, she asked her daughter in surprise, "Where did you come from?"


    "Lin Fei gave it to me."


    "It looks like a gem, but it can generate heat. It''s amazing. This thing shouldn''t be cheap! How can you let Lin Fei spend so much money?"


    "Lin Fei said that he got this thing by accident, and it''s not worth a lot of money."


    Because Wang Xiaoru said that the red spar was worthless, Tang Ying took it for granted that this special hand warmer in his hand was indeed worth little.


    The mother and daughter chatted, getting closer and closer to the opening time, and at this time, a girl with glasses passed by their table in the distance.


    The girl''s name is Wang Hui, a distant cousin of Wang Xiaoru. She graduated from college last year and is now working as an intern at the Beijing Psionics Research Institute.


    "This is?" Wang Hui was about to go back to her table and sit down, but suddenly she saw something familiar in Tang Ying''s hand, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "It should just look alike." Wang Hui muttered unsurely.


    When Tang Ying heard the voice behind her, she turned her head to look and found that it was Wang Hui. She smiled and said, "Wang Hui, what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin, can you show me what you have in your hands?" Wang Hui asked.


    "Yes." Tang Ying handed the hand warmer in his hand to the other party.


    When Wang Hui took the red spar, she immediately felt the heat radiating from it.


    "This temperature is exactly the same as described in the introduction."


    Wang Hui took out a magnifying glass from her pocket. She injected spiritual energy into this spiritual tool, and then a pale golden aura flashed across the surface of the magnifying glass.


    Wang Xiaoru and her mother looked at Wang Hui''s behavior suspiciously, and did not understand how Wang Hui observed this hand warmer so seriously.


    The other elders at the table also showed the same puzzled expression when they saw Wang Hui''s move.


    "It really is a red spar!!" Wang Hui said in surprise after some inspection.


    "Red Crystal Stone?" Wang Xiaoru and her mother immediately reacted when they heard Wang Hui''s name. This hand warmer was originally called Red Crystal Stone!


    "Auntie, where did your red spar from?"


    Wang Hui, who was an intern at the Beijing Psionic Energy Research Institute, knew that red spar is extremely rare this time, and it is a necessary material for making psionic bombs.


    Last year, the Institute of Psionics raised the price again and again, looking for red spar from everyone, but none of them were received.


    "This hand warmer was given to your cousin by your cousin''s friend. What''s wrong? Is this thing very precious?" Tang Ying asked suspiciously.


    "Hand warmer?" Hearing what Tang Ying said, the expression on Wang Hui''s face froze.


    This is a rare material that can be used to make a big killer such as a psionic bomb, and it is actually used as a hand warmer.


    When she went to work, if she told her colleagues that red spar was used as a hand warmer, the colleagues would probably scream.


    "Cousin, auntie, this red spar is very precious, it can be said that it is extremely rare.


    Last year, the Psionic Energy Research Institute asked for this thing, and now the price of this thing has exceeded 30 million, and it is still priceless in the market. "Wang Hui took a deep breath and said.


    "The price has broken through to 30 million, and it is still priceless?" Tang Ying was surprised when he heard this.


    Although 30 million is not a huge sum of money for her family, she heard from her daughter that Lin Fei, who gave her a gift, gave her this expensive item without paying any attention.


    "This thing can be used to heat the bath water when taking a bath, and it can also be used as a hand warmer. Why is it so expensive?"


    Wang Xiaoru did not expect that this hand warmer gift from Lin Fei was worth tens of millions, so she asked in confusion.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1823： : Huge underground space (2

    "Because this thing is a necessary material for making some kind of special item." Wang Hui said.


    She saw that Wang Xiaoru wanted to ask about the necessary materials for making something special, so she hurriedly added.


    "As for the special item, I can''t tell you, because it involves internal confidentiality regulations...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and UU reading family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1823: Huge Underground Space Free read.

 Chapter 1824： : Flesh form change (2

    "I feel that we are constantly going deeper and deeper," said Sun Bin.


    "It is indeed going deeper underground. The depth of where we are now is more than 100 meters lower than it was at the beginning." Ji Xiaoxiao''s spiritual tool compass in her hand showed the corresponding data, she saw After...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1824: Flesh Form Change free read.

 Chapter 1825： : Fantasy Creatures (2

    "What''s the matter with you, Ji Xiaoxiao?" Cheng Ling noticed that Ji Xiaoxiao''s face was a little serious, and she asked suspiciously.


    "Look there." Ji Xiaoxiao raised her finger and pointed forward, and said to the three companions beside her.


    The three Wang Chao looked in the direction Ji Xiaoxiao raised his hand, and the smiles on their faces disappeared immediately...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day, and the work they did was to build bridges in every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, UU reading www.uukanshu. com build a camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New for you the fastest My Powers Leisure Life Update, Chapter 1825: Fantasy Creatures Free read.

 Chapter 1826： : Vision in the Rocky Beach (2

    Taking out the binoculars from the backpack, the scene of the village in the distance comes into view.


    Wang Chao saw that many goblins living in the village found their companions returning, and immediately rushed out of the room, surrounded them, and said something.


    "The number is not too many, it should be no more than a thousand people."...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc��e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc��, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges when they met mountains and waters, cut firewood and burn fire, dig ditches to carry water, UU reading www.uukanshu. com build camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion.If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest My Powers Leisurely Life Update, Chapter 1826: Visions in the Rocky Beach free read.

 Chapter 1827： : disappeared without a trace (2

    Over time, the glowing plants growing in the underground space emit less and less light.


    The surroundings were dark, although it wasn''t so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers, but as far as you could see, the distance you could see clearly was shortened by more than half.


    The three Ji Xiaoxiao anxiously waited for Wang Chao''s return, because they entered this underground space for the first time and saw that the surrounding plants had turned dark. I wonder if it would eventually become dark as time passed.


    If it becomes dark, it will be very detrimental to Wang Chao, who is on the tracking mission, and they are very worried about it.


    "It feels like the sky is about to get completely dark." Cheng Ling said, looking at the luminous plants around him that were getting dim.


    Sun Bin looked around, sighed, frowned tightly, and replied, "Yes! If it''s completely dark, it will be a little troublesome."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. With Wang Chao''s strength, nothing will happen..." Although Ji Xiaoxiao, like his two companions, was very worried about Wang Chao''s safety, as the captain, it is not appropriate for him to say discouraged words at this time.


    "Hey..." Cheng Ling sighed and didn''t speak any more, while Sun Bin looked at the direction where Wang Chao left with a serious expression.


    Ji Xiaoxiao took out the telescope from his backpack and looked into the distance.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Ji Xiaoxiao''s sight.


    "what?"


    "Wang Chao, he''s back." Ji Xiaoxiao said to his companions.


    "Ah?" When Sun Bin and Cheng Ling heard the words, they suddenly let out a surprised voice. Then they also took out the telescope from their backpacks and looked in the direction Ji Xiaoxiao was looking at.


    "It''s really that guy!" Sun Bin said happily.


    "It looks like he''s not injured, that''s great." Cheng Ling looked at Wang Chao, who was running towards his location, and looked up and down carefully to see that the other party''s clothes were intact, and said with a smile.


    "Huh..." Ji Xiaoxiao exhaled softly, the tense nerves in her heart suddenly relaxed, and she felt that her whole body became very relaxed.


    A moment ago, because Wang Chao went on a tracking mission and didn''t come back for a long time, the pressure in his heart was very great.


    Seeing the other party returning safely now, the pressure on his shoulders instantly dissipated.


    Wang Chao, who was running all the way, soon saw the three Ji Xiaoxiao who were looking at him. His face was full of smiles, and the speed under his feet increased.


    After a while, he came to the front of his companion.


    "call��"


    All the way back, Wang Chao was out of breath.


    "You! You''re finally back. We haven''t come back for so long. We thought you had an accident!" Cheng Ling said with a smile as he looked at Wang Chao, who had returned safely.


    "What are you kidding? I''m not you, how could something happen?" Wang Chao responded with a smile.


    "..." Cheng Ling became unhappy when he heard Wang Chao say this to himself, and then countered, "Hmph, isn''t it just stronger than me? There''s nothing to be proud of, I will surpass you in the future."


    "Really? Then you have to work harder. Judging from the current situation, if you can break through to Tier 3 this year, then you will burn high incense." Wang Chao said with a laugh, he likes to make fun of Cheng Ling.


    "Okay, the two of you stop arguing, Wang Chao, tell me quickly, what''s the result of following those goblins." Ji Xiaoxiao stopped the two arguing and asked.


    "I have recorded the place where the goblins lived with the spirit tool. The whole process of tracking was very smooth, and there were no mistakes..." Wang Chao replied.


    "Since you have recorded the places where the goblins live, let''s start returning now!" Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded, and then the group of four began to return along the same path.


    ...


    The sky in the underground space is getting darker and darker. If it is outside, the sun in the sky is just about to set, but there seems to be a time difference.


    But fortunately, the glowing plants around them finally stopped the trend of continuing to press after darkening to a certain extent, and maintained a certain brightness, so as not to make this underground space dark.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four walked all the way, occasionally taking out a positioning tool to indicate the direction.


    About an hour later, they came to the hole where they came out at the beginning.


    But this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Eh?!!"


    "The entrance of the hole we came out from is here! Why is it gone!" Cheng Ling exclaimed, and the other three looked around with serious expressions.


    Originally, this place should have been a stone wall, and there was a hole in the stone wall with a large diameter, but now there is no hole! At a glance, it is an endless plain.


    "Could it be that we haven''t reached the place yet!" Sun Bin asked.


    "Yes, Ji Xiaoxiao, did you make a mistake?" Wang Chao said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao with a dignified face took out the positioning tool from his pocket and fiddled with it a few times. According to the information displayed by the spirit tool, the coordinates here are correct, which is where they came out earlier.


    "I''m not mistaken, the spirit tool shows that this is where we came out from the beginning."


    "..." Wang Chao and the three fell silent when they heard Ji Xiaoxiao''s assertive statement.


    "call��"


    A strong wind blew up on the vast and boundless plain, causing the sand and stones on the ground to roll and making noises. In such an open place, there were unfamiliar vegetation at a glance, which made Wang Chao and the four of them feel that the surroundings were a little terrifyingly quiet.


    "Why is the hole we came out of in the first place gone?" Cheng Ling was the first to break the silence and let out a puzzled murmur.


    Unfortunately, no one could answer her question.


    "I don''t know what happened to the hole that came out and disappeared, so what should we do now?" Sun Bin said.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, you give me the positioning tool and I''ll try it." Wang Chao said to Ji Xiaoxiao, he was holding himself to try it to see if the positioning tool would give other answers.


    Ji Xiaoxiao gave Wang Chao the locating tool in his hand, and the three watched Wang Chao start playing with the locating tool. After a while, Wang Chao sighed.


    "Hey, no! The result is the same as Ji Xiaoxiao, the location displayed by the positioning tool is here..."


    Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a few minutes, and felt that it was getting late. She said, "I don''t know what happened now. The cave we came out of has disappeared. In this case, we can only let it take its course."


    The three of Wang Chao nodded. When they encountered such a strange thing, there was nothing they could do if they were in a hurry. The only way to do this was to wait and see if there were any clues to find the cave that they could go back to.


    Just as Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four were about to find a place to settle down, a black line suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    "What is that?" Cheng Ling was the first to spot the anomaly, pointing to the black line that appeared on the horizon in the distance, and shouted to his companions.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and the three looked in the direction Cheng Ling raised his hand to, and immediately discovered the unusual situation, and everyone took out their binoculars to check.


    "Cattle?"


    In the sight of the four people, they saw that the black line in the distance turned out to be a head and a body with two horns. The body was the size of an eight-person van, and its body was covered with black scales, exactly like a buffalo in the paddy fields on the Blue Star. Alien looking beast.


    The reason why they were determined to be alien beasts, rather than by perception, was because the eyes of these creatures shone with a pale golden aura.


    "There are so many exotic beasts!" Sun Bin exclaimed. The buffalo beasts with black scales appeared in the distance, and their eyes scanned from left to right. There were hundreds of them in a row.


    After that, there were countless numbers of people in the second row and the third row.


    "The number of these alien beasts is really amazing. I didn''t expect such a large-scale alien beast group to live under the ground so close to our spiritual world station." Wang Chao said, his tone was very solemn.


    "They''re coming towards us, let''s get out of here quickly." Ji Xiaoxiao saw the buffalo beasts with black scales galloping towards their location, and felt that the most urgent task at the moment was to avoid this group of aliens as soon as possible. beast.


    "Where to hide?" Cheng Ling said.


    "There, there is a small hill there. Although it is not particularly high, it is a suitable place to avoid." Wang Chao raised his finger and pointed to a small hill several dozen meters high in the distance, and said to his companions.


    "Okay, let''s go to that small hill." Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the location of the small hill.


    Although there is a distance from where they are, at their speed, before the group of buffalo animals with black scales arrive, they can reach the place where the small hill is.


    Afterwards, a group of four people ran non-stop to the place where the small hill was.


    The buffalo alien beasts with black scales are generally not strong, only the strength of the first stage to the first stage high stage.


    But there are too many of them. At first glance, I can''t see the head. I guessed that the number should be no less than four or five thousand.


    Such a large group of alien beasts is rare, and if it appears on the ground, it is a great threat to the stronghold of human beings.


    And if the human side wants to clear such a large-scale alien beast group, it must send a large number of people to carry out all-out efforts to clear it.


    "Tap tap..."


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s group of four ran all the way, and soon they came to the foot of the small hill, and then ran to the top of the mountain.


    The **** of the small hill is not very steep, so they climbed the mountain very easily and quickly reached the top of the mountain.


    "call��"


    After adjusting their breath, the four of them looked into the distance with binoculars.


    "Roar��"


    Flocks of buffalo beasts with black scales on their bodies uttered one after another cry.


    They passed through where Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four were before, then ran forward quickly, turned a corner 1 km ahead, and then went to a place with lush grass in the distance.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four quietly watched the buffalo beasts with black scales on the top of the mountain, watched them reach the place with lush grass, and then stopped.


    "These alien beasts have stopped and are ready to be repaired there." Cheng Ling said.


    "I thought they would run all the way until they disappeared, but they all stopped not far from us," Sun Bin said.


    "We''re going to stay in this place for a while now." Wang Chao said, looking at the alien beasts that were gnawing at the grass and leaves.


    "Everyone, sit down and eat something and replenish your physical strength! If there is another change in the future, we will be able to deal with it." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Wang Chao and the other three nodded, and then they all sat on the ground, watching the wild beasts in the distance, while taking out dry food from their backpacks and eating them in small bites.


    Change to normal, even if you are tired of portable dry food, but everyone eats fast food with big mouthfuls.


    Naihe''s current situation really doesn''t make me want to eat. It''s fine. The hole that I came out of has disappeared, and I can''t go home. Anyone would feel a little depressed.


    "Roar��"


    Thousands of buffalo beasts with black scales on their bodies ate the delicious grass and leaves in big mouthfuls, in stark contrast to the four humans who couldn''t get their appetites to eat on the distant hills.


    Over time, these black-scaled buffalo beasts also filled their stomachs.


    After eating and drinking, the alien beasts did not lie down and rest directly, but stepped forward, left the place to eat, and ran towards the end of the sky.


    So many alien beasts ran together, and the sound caused by stepping on the ground gave people an overwhelming momentum.


    It was as if any enemy standing in front of this group of alien beasts could not withstand their round of charge.


    After they were full, they ran faster. After a while, the group of buffalo beasts with black scales disappeared on the horizon.


    "Those alien beasts have left." Cheng Ling put down the telescope and said to the three companions beside him.


    "Yeah, we left, should we find a place to settle down next?" Sun Bin said.


    "Calculate the time, before UU reading goes to bed, we have to go around and see if we can find clues about the disappearance of the hole." Wang Chao suggested.


    The three looked at the captain Ji Xiaoxiao and wanted to see what she was thinking now.


    Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, she felt that the surroundings were dark, and it was safer to wait for those glowing plants to become bright again before moving.


    "We are not familiar with the situation here. For the sake of safety, let''s find a place to settle down for the time being! Let''s wait until the environment here brightens before moving."


    Ji Xiaoxiao''s proposal is indeed a relatively safe approach in this unfamiliar environment.


    The three of Wang Chao thought for a while and nodded, then they all got down from the small hill and cleaned the ground behind a boulder at the foot of the hill, as a place for them to sleep tonight.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1828： : thank you (2

    In the dimly lit room, a slender figure was lying on the soft big bed.


    The sun outside the window is about to go down, and the light from the gorgeous sunset squeezes into the gap between the curtains.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    There was a knock on the door, and the slender figure lying on the bed heard the movement, and immediately moved a few times.


    "Ha~"


    Zhou Yue opened her eyes, raised her hand and yawned, then shouted towards the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fei, who was standing outside the door, heard the voice inside the house and said, "The sun will soon go down."


    "Got it!" Zhou Yue took the phone on the bedside table and checked the time, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, Zhou Yue, who walked out of the room, came to the living room, sat down on the sofa, and then fell on his side.


    Lin Fei was sitting on the side eating apples. After seeing Zhou Yue coming out of the room, he fell lazily on the sofa, squinting his eyes, as if he was going to sleep again at any time, he said immediately.


    "Don''t fall asleep, go wash your face and wake up, I''ll take you back."


    Zhou Yue heard the words and looked at Lin Fei and glared at him, "Am I so disliked by you?"


    "Ah?" Lin Fei opened his mouth, not knowing why Zhou Yue said that, "No!"


    "Since there isn''t, why are you always urging me to go back!" Zhou Yue sat up, leaned back against the sofa, put his arms around his chest, and looked at Lin Fei angrily.


    "Didn''t you say you''re going home after waking up?


    Now that the sun is about to go down, I think your mother should start cooking dinner too. Go back early before your mother has to call you. "Lin Fei said helplessly, he had no intention of rushing Zhou Yue home.


    "My mother didn''t make dinner so early." Zhou Yue muttered.


    "Oh." Lin Fei nodded, not mentioning the matter of sending Zhou Yue home.


    A funny variety show was playing on the TV, and the audience giggled from time to time.


    In the living room, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue fell silent for a while.


    The unremarkable little stone ball lying on the coffee table looked at the two people sitting on the sofa suspiciously, wondering why they suddenly became quiet.


    "Your house is a little damp! Always remember to turn on the air conditioner to remove the humidity, so that the house will not get moldy..." Zhou Yue found a topic and said to Lin Fei, who was eating apples silently.


    In cities close to the coast, in spring and winter, the home is easy to get damp, and if it is not dehumidified in time, it is easy to grow some molds.


    "Dehumidify! There''s no need to turn on the air conditioner." Lin Fei heard Zhou Yue say that the house is a little damp, he felt it, and it seemed that it was indeed a little.


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers under Zhou Yue''s gaze.


    "Snapped."


    After the sound rang, small flames the size of fists appeared out of thin air in the living room.


    There were about thirty to forty small fireballs, which quickly expanded under the control of Lin Fei.


    After becoming the size of a watermelon, they cracked open in the air, breaking into hundreds of tiny fireballs the size of eggs.


    Zhou Yue looked at a bunch of small fireballs floating in the air in the living room, and knew what Lin Fei was going to do next.


    Originally, today''s temperature was only in the single digits. With the appearance of hundreds of small fireballs the size of eggs created by Lin Fei, the temperature in the room rose rapidly, reaching more than 20 degrees in a short while.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Zhou Yue, who was wearing a fleece split pajamas, immediately became a little hot as the temperature approached 30 degrees. She quickly unbuttoned the two buttons on the neckline and fanned the neckline with her right hand.


    "Uh..." Lin Fei quickly looked away when he saw a touch of spring light, and then he controlled hundreds of small fireballs the size of eggs in the living room and circled the room.


    The little fireball went to the bathroom for a while, to the master bedroom for a while, and to the guest room for a while, strolling around every place in the room.


    The originally damp room became dry and warm under the flames of the small fireballs.


    After Lin Fei felt the change in the humidity in the air, he nodded slightly, and then with the movement of his thoughts, hundreds of small fireballs the size of pigeon eggs instantly extinguished.


    "Okay." Lin Fei turned his head and said to Zhou Yue, who was sweating from the heat on his forehead.


    "Go back to my house and help me dehumidify." Zhou Yue said, the house she was referring to was not her hometown, but the house where she and Wang Xiaoru lived.


    "Okay, I''ll go to your house to dehumidify later." Lin Fei nodded, and then he threw the apple core in his hand into the trash can.


    "Drip bell bell..."


    Zhou Yue''s cell phone suddenly rang, she picked up the phone and glanced at the screen, and found that it was her mother calling.


    "Hey."


    "My dad and I are back. We''re going to cook dinner. Come back quickly!"


    Lu Yunping thought her daughter went shopping, so she called and told her to come back for dinner. Zhou Yue heard what her mother said, and replied, "Okay, I''ll go back later."


    After finishing the call, putting the phone aside, Lin Fei picked up the empty fruit plate on the coffee table and went to the kitchen.


    The sound of rushing water sounded, and after a while, Lin Fei came back with a plate of washed fruits.


    "Eat some fruit!"


    Zhou Yue reached out and picked up a strawberry from the fruit bowl and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweet taste made the corners of her mouth rise slightly. After eating a strawberry, she said to Lin Fei.


    "After the year, our Vitality Gym will be expanded..."


    Lin Fei also picked up a strawberry from the fruit bowl. Hearing that Zhou Yue said that the Vitality Gym where she works will be expanded after the new year, she couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "Didn''t it just expand last year? Why did it have to be expanded again after a year?"


    Zhou Yue replied with a smile, "Isn''t this a good business! The space in the venue is not enough, so it has to be expanded again."


    "In this way, your membership has increased a lot last year."


    "Yes, it has increased by 15%. It is expected that the new year may increase even more, so our boss has decided to expand the area of ??the venue this year."


    Lin Fei nodded. I read a news report earlier, and the membership of the Vitality Gym has increased by 10%. I didn''t expect that the content of the news report was conservative, and the actual data was even larger.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to the wild to find exotic animals to practice my hands. Let''s go to the wild tomorrow!" Zhou Yue suddenly mentioned the content of tomorrow''s activities, which made Lin Fei who was eating strawberries stunned.


    "The weather is so cold, let''s wait until it gets warmer!" Lin Fei, who wanted to play games at home, shied away.


    "It''s just time for the holidays! And isn''t it good that the weather is cold? If it''s warm, it''s easy to exercise, and after a while, you''ll sweat a lot." Zhou Yue insisted.


    "..." Lin Fei was silent.


    "Then I''ll go by myself!" Zhou Yue muttered.


    "You go by yourself, what if there is danger?" How could Lin Fei feel relieved to let Zhou Yue go to the wilderness alone to hunt alien beasts? Hearing what he said, he naturally agreed to go with him tomorrow.


    "Hee hee..." Zhou Yue laughed happily when she saw Lin Fei''s helpless look towards her.


    After a while, Zhou Yue turned her head and looked towards the balcony.


    The setting sun outside the window only had the last ray of afterglow. Seeing that it was about to disappear, she felt that the time was almost up, so she stood up and said to Lin Fei.


    "The sun is going down, take me home!"


    "Um."


    Lin Fei got up and came to Zhou Yue, reaching out and pressing her shoulder.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and a pale golden aura appeared on the two people. Then, the two people disappeared out of thin air in the living room.


    About a minute later, Lin Fei''s figure reappeared in the living room.


    After sending Zhou Yue home, only Lin Fei was left in the living room.


    In the quiet living room, there was only the sound from the TV.


    Lin Fei was sitting on the sofa, watching the show on TV, thinking about what to have for dinner later?


    In the direction of the balcony, the seven-color flower in the flowerpot sensed that the woman in the living room had left, and it opened its eyes immediately, and then pulled out its two bright yellow feet from the soil.


    After shaking a few times, the soil on his feet was shaken off, and then he jumped, jumped from the flower pot to the ground, opened the screen window, and ran quickly indoors.


    "You''re here!" Lin Fei turned his head to look at the seven-color flower, and saw that it jumped onto the coffee table impatiently, knowing that because of Zhou Yue''s visit today, it could only stay in the flower pot all day, being held back. Somewhat uncomfortable.


    "That friend of yours has finally left. I thought she was going to spend the night at home tonight!" said the seven-colored flower.


    Lin Fei smiled, but did not speak. He gave the remote control to Qisehua, and let him tune the channel for whatever program he wanted to watch.


    "Where are your three friends?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The three sparrow brothers came to see me today. I told them that there were guests at home and let them go to other places to play by themselves." Qisehua explained the reason why the three sparrow brothers did not come.


    Suddenly, the doorbell of the house rang.


    "Ding dong..."


    When Lin Fei stood up, the unremarkable little stone ball on the coffee table said to him, "The man named Tang Wenwu is outside the door."


    "Oh." Lin Fei glanced at the small stone ball, then walked towards the entrance.


    The seven-color flower standing on the coffee table looked helpless. It put down the remote control on its hand, then jumped to the ground, and ran quickly to the balcony.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, Tang Wenwu and Yun Rou appeared in front of Lin Fei with gift bags in their hands.


    "Mr. Lin." I came to look for Lin Fei before, but Lin Fei was not at home.


    I went to visit a friend''s house today and passed by here. After thinking about it, the couple picked up the gift they had prepared a long time ago, and then came to Lin Fei''s house to see if Lin Fei was at home this time. .


    "You are..." Although Lin Fei probably knew in his heart why the couple came to visit him, he still asked.


    "Thanks to your rescue, Mr. Lin, I was able to survive. This is a gift prepared by our couple for you. I hope you will accept it." Tang Wenwu said and handed out the gift in his hand.


    "Thank you." Lin Fei didn''t shirk, and directly took the gift bag handed over by the other party.


    The reason why there is no shirk is because people can come to look for him for the second time, which shows that he is very determined. If he doesn''t accept it, he will waste a lot of time pushing and pushing.


    "Come in and sit down!" Lin Fei invited him after taking the gift from the other party.


    "No, it''s already quite late, Mr. Lin, you probably haven''t eaten dinner yet, let''s go out to find a hotel to have a meal together!" Tang Wenwu, who wanted to invite Lin Fei to dinner after the gift was delivered said.


    "I''ve accepted the gift. I''ll forget about the meal. I don''t need to spend any money." Lin Fei refused the couple''s invitation to dinner.


    Afterwards, the couple saw that Lin Fei was really unwilling to go out to eat together, and did not force it, and then said goodbye to Lin Fei.


    After sending the other party away, Lin Fei closed the door and returned to the living room.


    He opened the gift bag and took out an exquisite box.


    After opening the lid, ten crystal clear spirit stones appeared in front of them.


    The couple thought that Lin Fei was a cultivator and felt that it was the most practical thing to give him spiritual stones, so they bought ten spiritual stones for Lin Fei.


    Now the packaging bags of the spirit stones are really fancy. Lin Fei poured out ten spirit stones, put them into the dimension space, and then put them on the box and put them in the gift bag.


    The seven-color flower ran into the room from the balcony again, and saw Lin Fei put the empty gift bag on the sofa, it asked curiously.


    "Lin Fei, what gift did they give you?"


    Lin Fei stood up and said to the seven-color flower, "Lingshi."


    "Oh." Seven-colored flower nodded, then jumped to the coffee table again, picked up the TV remote control, and started to adjust the TV program.


    "I''m going out for dinner." Lin Fei said.


    "Well, you go!" Seven Colors Flower responded.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and decided to eat with his hands tonight, so he used the space teleportation ability and disappeared instantly.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away, a figure appeared out of thin air in the woods in the park.


    Due to the geographical location and the time difference, the sky in the new city is still bright.


    Lin Fei walked out of the woods in the park and walked towards the gate.


    The weather in Xincheng is very good today. The bright sun shines on my body and it is warm.


    Of course, the temperature was several degrees lower than that of Rongcheng, and there were fewer people on the streets, and everyone was hiding in their homes filled with heaters.


    "call��"


    In the sub-zero temperature environment, take a breath and immediately condense a white mist.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t snow."


    Lin Fei muttered to himself that after he came out of the park, he walked straight across the street.


    Cross the road, UU reading www.uukanshu. com walked up to seven or eight hundred meters, turned a corner, and you could see a restaurant with hand-picked rice.


    Lin Fei pushed open the door and walked into the restaurant, and immediately the smell of fragrant hand-piled rice hit his face.


    "Welcome." The waiter in the store greeted the customer when he saw the customer coming.


    Lin Fei found a seat and sat down, then picked up the menu and looked at it.


    "Bring me a pilaf, shredded kelp salad, vinegar-smeared potatoes, and a mutton soup."


    The waitress wrote down the dishes that Lin Fei ordered, "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll serve you the dishes."


    After the waitress left, Lin Fei took a look at the surroundings. There were a few people sitting in the store in twos and threes, eating the store''s signature pilaf with relish.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1829： : lost contact (2

    Spirit world.


    The huge sun on the horizon slowly descended toward the horizon, and the golden sun shrouded the earth. The alien beasts who went out hunting saw that the sun was about to go down, so they began to return home.


    "twitter��"


    A group of birds chirped as they flew from a distance, passing over the place where humans established the spiritual world.


    Since human beings built the base camp at the critical level, with the passage of time, the area of ??the base camp has been rapidly expanded, and various living facilities have also been rapidly improved, which can be said to be readily available.


    Today, there are more than 15,000 human beings stationed in the spirit world base camp, and the number will only increase in the future.


    The roads inside the human base camp built like a small town are vertical and horizontal, and many figures in uniforms can be seen coming and going on the road.


    The concrete road extending from the base camp spreads through the forest like tentacles.


    According to the initial plan, when the roads are all repaired, as long as you start from the base camp, you can reach any place in the forest through the built roads.


    The sun was about to set, and at the end of the road a huge motorcade appeared.


    The large truck was loaded with newly excavated psionic ore, and the destination was clear.


    The leading truck was stopped at a position before it was about to arrive at the stronghold. The staff at the post checked the other party''s documents and released it after confirming that there was no problem.


    The convoy continued to drive forward and entered the special place for parking heavy trucks in the base camp. Then, unloading staff unloaded all the ore loaded on the truck, and then used other means of transportation to transport it to the Blue Star.


    The road stretches in the forest, and the mines that were discovered by humans at the beginning have also been mined one after another. The resources are continuously transported by humans to Blue Star and cast into various tools.


    I have to admit that the spiritual world is extremely rich in resources, and the forest in front of me is incredibly rich in resources.


    As long as you search carefully in the forest, it is not difficult to find resource points, and the density is not comparable to that of Blue Star.


    The red and beautiful sunset that reflected half of the sky is about to disappear. This base camp built by human beings operates like a sophisticated instrument. The noisy sound is even more obvious after the sun goes down.


    Originally, after the sun went down, the surrounding beasts would be attracted by the sound from the base camp, and then came to harass them.


    However, as the strength of the base camp continues to increase, the alien beasts living in the forest now have listed the location of the base camp as a dangerous place, and they dare not go to harass them any more.


    At this moment, in the most central area of ??the base camp, there is a five-story building covering an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. This building is a communication office specially used to receive messages from companions in various locations in the forest.


    On the second floor, in a room on the right, the room covers an area of ??more than 100 square meters, and several communication devices are placed in the room.


    These communication tools are the latest models developed by the current Psionics Research Institute, which can receive messages from others 24 hours a day.


    And this room is mainly responsible for receiving the information sent by some reconnaissance teams performing tasks in the forest.


    A tall man with an inch head, with knotted muscles, wearing a black uniform, looked at the communication device in front of him, clasped his hands, and asked with some doubts.


    "The specified time has passed. Why hasn''t the Unity Zero Five team sent back the information as required?"


    "..." The staff looked at each other, and they couldn''t answer the question without answering the boss''s words.


    "Who is the captain of the Yao Zero Five Squad?" the tall man with a short head asked.


    "The captain is Ji Xiaoxiao." A staff member looked at the catalog in his hand and replied to his boss.


    "Ji Xiaoxiao, it''s her!" The tall, short-haired man was very impressed with this colleague who was in his twenties but had a great talent for cultivation. Hearing his subordinate say her name, he immediately felt understood.


    "It should be only because of some delays that the message will be sent back later. We will wait and a message will be sent back soon," the staff member said.


    "Yeah." The tall man with a short head nodded. He knew that Ji Xiaoxiao had the strength of the middle stage of the third stage. In the current forest, no enemy could crush Ji Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t think there would be a problem with Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Director, some time ago, we went out of the forest and destroyed the stronghold of the pig-headed army outside the forest. After a while, the pig-headed people should not dare to attack us again, right?" A staff member said casually. .


    "According to the current information, after the pig-headed stronghold outside the forest was destroyed by us, they ran away.


    Within tens of kilometers around the forest, there is no sign of the pig-headed people''s activities. It should be a short time before they dare to come back to the forest to harass us. '' said Basket, a tall, stubby head.


    Before taking the initiative to attack the pig-headed man outside the forest, although he did not participate, he had a friend who participated in the battle. After returning, he described the scene of the battle vividly.


    "Although the pig-headed man base camp outside the forest was destroyed by us, there are still an unknown number of pig-headed man teams in the forest." A staff member who got up and poured water said.


    "I have a friend who is on a mission in the search team.


    Listening to him, he found several pig-headed teammates in the forest in the past few days and destroyed them.


    As long as the pig-headed people outside the forest did not send people into the forest, with the passage of time, the pig-headed people remaining in the forest should be cleaned up soon. '' said a stretched staff member with a smile.


    "In my opinion, it''s unlikely that you want to completely clean up those pig-headed people who are still in the forest.


    After all, this forest is so big, as long as those pig-headed people are determined to hide well, it is impossible for us to dig three feet into the ground to find them. '' said the tall, short-haired man.


    The chatting time passed quickly. More than half an hour passed, and the staff in this studio still did not receive the message from Ji Xiaoxiao.


    According to the regulations, the team that goes out to carry out the reconnaissance mission must use the communication device in the evening of the next day to send a message to the base camp to confirm the safety of the team carrying out the mission.


    But now the sun has gone down, more than an hour after the specified time, Ji Xiaoxiao''s reconnaissance team has not sent back any information, which is very different from the situation in the previous days, which makes people worry about whether something happened to them.


    "��"


    The staff present were silent, and their hearts began to become heavy.


    "call��"


    The tall man with inch hair let out a long breath, then explained to his subordinates, turned around and left the studio.


    Since Ji Xiaoxiao''s team did not send back the information according to the specified time to confirm safety, next, he needs to tell the situation to other departments and let that department track them.


    Forty-eight hours later, if there is still no information returned, the base camp needs to send personnel to the last location where Ji Xiaoxiao''s team appeared to conduct a search to confirm whether their personnel were really killed.


    ...


    The vast and boundless underground space and the hazy light emitted by the surrounding luminous plants make the whole underground space have a dreamlike illusion.


    At the foot of the small hill, several boulders were gathered together to form a shelter of more than 20 square meters.


    Originally, the boulders at the foot of the mountain were scattered and scattered in various places. Someone put together a few boulders to form this simple shelter, which can be seen from some traces on the ground.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party are resting against the stone wall in the simple shelter they have built at the moment. Everyone is tired after a busy day, but they are not in the mood to sleep now.


    "call��"


    The wind picked up, and gusts of wind blew across the broad plain, and the surrounding plants made a rustling sound.


    Fortunately, the temperature did not drop too much. Otherwise, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party would have to make a fire to keep warm.


    And once a fire is lit to keep warm, the light of the fire will be very conspicuous on this great plain. There is no guarantee that some creatures will be attracted.


    "Ha~"


    Cheng Ling raised his hand and yawned, Ji Xiaoxiao saw it and said, "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep!"


    "Although I''m sleepy, I just can''t sleep." Cheng Ling said, "Xiaoxiao, according to the regulations, we need to send a message to the base camp to confirm our safety."


    "Yeah." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, "I used the communication tool to try to send a message just now. The message was sent, but it should not be received by the base camp."


    "If the base camp cannot receive our information, the relevant staff will register our situation.


    If we still don''t have any response in the next forty-eight hours, they''ll send someone out to find us. "Wang Chao said.


    "We are trapped in this underground space now, will the people sent by the base camp not be able to find us?" Cheng Ling said.


    "The exit we came to this underground space is missing. Even if the people who came to look for us can locate the place where we finally disappeared through the spiritual tool, I am afraid that they will not be able to enter this underground space." Sun Bin guessed.


    "What can we do? If it''s really like what you said, wouldn''t we be trapped in this place forever." Cheng Ling muttered.


    "Since that exit did exist before, although I don''t know why it disappeared now, as long as we find a way to find it, we can definitely find it again." Wang Chao said confidently.


    "I hope so! Lin Fei entered the space rift before and disappeared for several months. Although we didn''t enter the space rift, the situation is not much different now, and he may also be missing for several months!" Cheng Ling said.


    "..." Wang Chao fell silent when he heard what Cheng Ling said.


    "Lin Fei is so strong, it will take several months to find his way home. We are afraid that it will take more time." Cheng Ling said.


    "Don''t keep saying discouraged words! Although our strength is not as good as Lin Fei''s, we have four people! There are so many people and more power, maybe we need to spend less time to find our way home." Wang Chao said.


    "Well." Cheng Ling nodded and stopped talking, then she closed her eyes and tried her best to fall asleep.


    Now only after dawn, everyone will try to find the exit that disappeared.


    More than ten kilometers away from the place where Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four rested, two alien beasts were fighting.


    One alien beast is all pink, two meters tall, with a big round head and four eyes on its forehead, while the other is purple all over, 1.8 meters tall, and also has a round head He has a big head, but there are six eyes on his forehead.


    The two alien beasts are similar in appearance to the chimpanzees on the Blue Star, but with different colors and multiple eyes.


    The body of the pink four-eyed alien beast surged with spiritual energy, waved and punched, and the air exploded.


    The purple six-eyed beast did not evade, and directly threw a punch to collide with the opponent.


    "boom."


    The alien beasts with the second-order peak strength punched each other, and the air waves sprayed all around, blowing flying sand and rocks, setting off a large area of ??dust.


    "Roar... You''ve crossed the line, I must kill you today." The pink four-eyed beast exuded a vicious aura and said to the enemy.


    "Wow... Just because you want to kill me, you should go back and cultivate for a hundred years!" The purple six-eyed alien sneered and sarcastically said.


    The two sides have been fighting for more than a hundred years, and they can be regarded as old acquaintances. Today, because of something, the purple six-eyed beast broke into the enemy''s territory. As a result, before reaching the destination, they met each other, and now they are fighting.


    "Roar��"


    The pink four-eyed beast that was ridiculed by the enemy was in a rage, and he swung his fist into a punch that ripped through the air.


    The purple six-eyed beast was completely unafraid of its fists, and also waved its fists to counterattack.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom��"


    The huge fists with pale golden aura collided together, making a sound like metal colliding.


    The two alien beasts fight more and more fiercely, UU reading www. The location of uukanshu.com kept moving. If you observe carefully, you will find that they are moving towards the foothold where Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four rest.


    On the broad plain, the two strongest beasts in this area fought so fiercely that the creatures living in this area shivered.


    In the surrounding area where the two alien beasts were fighting, the shivering creatures were timid lying on the ground and did not dare to move, while the timid ones immediately ran away.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The sound of the battle came from a distance. Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four who closed their eyes and rested in the simple shelter they had built. After hearing the sound from a distance, they immediately opened their eyes and stared at the person who came from the sound with a puzzled expression. position.


    Afterwards, they came out of the shelter and walked quickly up the hill.


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1830： : no choice (2

    Ji Xiaoxiao and his entourage stood on the top of the hill and looked towards the place where the sound came from in the distance. They immediately found two strange beasts fighting.


    "Tsk... It''s getting dark. These two alien beasts can''t stay at home to rest well, and they ran out to fight. They really have a brain hole." Sun Bin looked at the two alien beasts that were fighting, and complained.


    "These two strange beasts look weird, maybe there is something wrong with their brains." Wang Chao laughed.


    "They are moving towards us, should we stop them?" Cheng Ling asked.


    "I''ll go! If we don''t get rid of them, our shelter will be destroyed when they move to our shelter." Wang Chao said, and then he turned to look at Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "Go!" Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, and then Wang Chao began to walk down the mountain.


    "Roar..." The pink four-eyed beast roared and punched the enemy.


    "boom."


    The purple six-eyed beast immediately raised its left arm to block. After being knocked into the air, the moment it landed, its legs kicked the ground vigorously, and its whole body was shot out like a cannonball.


    "Roar..." Accompanied by a deafening roar, the purple six-eyed beast unleashed a fist of pale golden aura, and punched the pink four-eyed beast fiercely in the chest.


    Due to the rapid attack speed this time, the pink four-eyed beast had no time to react, and was punched by the enemy in the chest.


    "boom."


    The pink four-eyed beast that had been punched in the chest hit the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood, and the severe pain spread all over the body. It was certain that its ribs were broken.


    Seeing that the enemy was knocked down by his own punch, the purple six-eyed beast showed a smug expression on its face, and then he took advantage of the victory to pursue and quickly approached the enemy.


    "Buzz."


    Pale golden aura bloomed in the left hand of the pink four-eyed beast. It slapped the ground vigorously, and its body flew into the air instantly. Then the aura wrapped its whole body, and its body rapidly expanded, becoming twice its original size .


    "Roar��"


    Full of anger, the pink four-eyed beast raised its right fist and punched it fiercely.


    The purple six-eyed beast saw the enemy transforming with a power, and reacted immediately, wanting to retreat.


    But the speed of sprinting just now was too fast, and he couldn''t get out in time after braking, and finally had to raise his arms and cross in front of him to block.


    "boom."


    The huge fist hit the purple six-eyed beast firmly, and its arms crossed in front of him to block were instantly interrupted.


    With great force, the purple six-eyed beast flew upside down and shot into the distance like a cannonball.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Draw a parabola in the air and hit the ground, instantly smashing the ground into a small shallow pit.


    "puff��"


    Bright red blood spewed out from its mouth, and the purple six-eyed beast, which was full of energy, immediately became sluggish because of this punch.


    "Hey... Aren''t you very proud? Go to hell!" The enlarged pink four-eyed beast was so powerful that it rushed towards the purple six-eyed beast that was knocked into the air by itself. Kill the enemy.


    "Hey... You guy, don''t make me proud, you are not qualified to kill me." Although the purple six-eyed beast was seriously injured, it did not show a retreating expression.


    Quickly got up from the pit, and saw that his hands were full of spiritual light, and his broken arms quickly recovered.


    The pink four-eyed beast saw the enemy''s recovered arms, and a look of irritability flashed in its eyes.


    The quick healing ability of this deadly enemy is really difficult to deal with. If the opponent hadn''t awakened this ability, it could have killed the opponent decades ago.


    Of course, although he was a little annoyed, the pink four-eyed beast would not stop attacking because of this.


    Every time the huge body stepped on the ground, it would make a dull sound, and when it rushed to a distance of more than ten meters in front of the enemy, its feet slammed on the ground.


    "Crack."


    Level the ground, because the distance immediately collapsed, and cracks like spider webs spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    The pink four-eyed beast crushed the ground, and its whole body rose from the ground. It turned somersaults in the office, then put its fists together and pointed down, and the whole body shot at the enemy like cannonballs falling from the sky.


    The purple six-eyed beast looked dignified, and he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He also put his feet on the ground, shot out, and took the initiative to meet the enemy who was shooting at him.


    A pale golden aura bloomed on the bodies of the two strange beasts, and they collided in mid-air.


    "Boom..."


    The loud noise was deafening, and the two beasts that collided together in mid-air were shocked by the reaction force and suffered serious injuries before falling from the sky.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    It hit the ground heavily, kicking up a cloud of dust, and the two strange beasts spurted blood one after another. The pale golden aura that bloomed on their bodies dissipated, and their mental state fell into a trough. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    Because the purple six-eyed beast had awakened the ability to quickly repair injuries, it stood up quickly.


    The pink four-eyed beast put its left hand on the ground and stood up panting. It looked at its enemy triumphantly, and wiped the blood from the corner of its mouth with its hand.


    "Hey... Stop pretending. Although your quick repair ability can quickly heal your injuries, it also consumes a lot of spiritual energy."


    The smug expression on the purple six-eyed beast''s face disappeared immediately because of the enemy''s words. Just as the other party said, although it looked like its wounds were healed on the surface and it was fine, it consumed a lot of spiritual energy.


    If it really wanted to continue fighting, it would not necessarily be able to absolutely defeat its deadly enemy in such a state with more than half of its psychic energy consumed.


    And although the injured pink four-eyed beast pierced the false state of the enemy with one sentence, its own injuries also made it very uncomfortable, and it was not fully sure that it could defeat its deadly enemy.


    "..." After a great battle, the two strange beasts fell into a moment when no one could do anything to the other as before. They were silent for a while, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Now the two beasts are waiting for who will give in first, and take the initiative to evacuate.


    "call��"


    After the sky darkened, the wind blowing on the plain became stronger and stronger, and as time went by, a storm might form.


    The whistling wind blows the sand and soil on the ground, and some places have less vegetation, so they are blurred by the raised dust.


    Because of the battle between the two alien beasts, this area fell into a state of dead silence, and the creatures living here did not dare to return to this area in a short time.


    The two strange beasts with big eyes and small eyes were also quietly recovering their spiritual energy during the confrontation. Just when they were thinking of leaving in a few minutes, a spiritual force suddenly appeared not far from them. can fluctuate.


    The two alien beasts who were confronting each other sensed the fluctuation of spiritual energy not far away, and looked towards that position suspiciously.


    "Eh?!!"


    I saw the place where the spiritual energy fluctuated, the ground surged for a while, and then a voice emerged from the ground.


    Wang Chao looked at the two strange beasts with serious injuries staring at him. He raised the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, swiped it twice, and shot out two sharp golden sword auras.


    "Roar��!!"


    The two strange beasts yelled in panic and wanted to dodge, but the injuries on their bodies slowed down their reaction ability by a few beats, and they had no time to dodge in the face of the oncoming golden sword energy.


    "Puff, puff."


    The body and head were separated, the huge head fell to the ground, and the body crashed to the ground.


    The pink four-eyed beast and the purple six-eyed beast who had been fighting for more than a hundred years died together in Huangquan within the same amount of time.


    "It''s done, you can go back to rest." Wang Chao killed the two beasts easily, muttered to himself, and then sank into the ground again and disappeared without a trace.


    On the quiet plain, the blood from two headless beasts formed a pool of blood on the ground, and the stench was blown away by the occasional gust of wind.


    Starting today, there is no controller in this area, and the beasts living in this area will fight to re-elect two controllers.


    far away.


    "I''m back so soon." Cheng Ling looked at Wang Chao and said.


    "It won''t take much time to kill the two beasts at the peak of the second order who suffered serious injuries..." Wang Chao replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go back to the shelter to rest!" Sun Bin said.


    "I''ll be on duty in the second half of the night, so you can sleep peacefully!" Ji Xiaoxiao said suddenly.


    Afterwards, a group of four people descended from the top of the small hill, returned to the simple shelter they built and began to rest.


    They didn''t mention the two strange beasts that Wang Chao casually killed.


    ...


    In the spirit world, there are two pig-headed warriors walking in the forest in a state of embarrassment.


    A pig-headed soldier was injured on his arm. After simple treatment, he still couldn''t return to normal after several days.


    The other pig-headed warrior was wounded on his chest. His condition was better than his companions. After a few days of self-recovery, the wound had scabbed over.


    These two injured pig-headed warriors escaped from a supply point in the forest. Their supply point was attacked by the Blue Stars. Their companions resisted desperately. In the end, most of them were killed by the Blue Stars. was captured, and the two of them narrowly escaped.


    "What should we do? Where are we going now?" asked the pig-headed warrior with a wounded arm, his eyes were dim, and he had no energy at all.


    In the past few days, they escaped from the supply point under the attack of the Blue Stars, and lived aimlessly in the forest for several days, carefully avoiding the Blue Stars who might appear. On tenterhooks.


    The pig-headed warrior with a chest injury stopped, turned his head and looked at his companions behind him, "Go to the others, I remember there is a supply point nearby, can you join them?"


    "..." The pig-headed warrior with an injured arm was silent for a while, then he whispered, "How about, let''s leave the forest!"


    The pig-headed warrior with a chest injury was greatly surprised by the bold suggestion made by his companion, but when he thought about it seriously, it was actually understandable for the other party to make such a bold suggestion.


    It has been several months since I was sent to this forest to carry out the mission. The comrades died or were injured, and the days are getting sadder every day. Everyone''s desire to go home is getting stronger every day.


    "We left the forest without the order of our superiors. If this is known, we can''t afford to walk around!" said the pig-headed soldier with a chest injury.


    When the pig-headed warrior with an injured arm heard what his companion said, his volume immediately turned up.


    "In this situation, it''s not like you don''t know that those blue star people are coming so fiercely that we have no way to resist them. The superiors have not sent any more personnel to the forest. We are waiting in the forest. Isn''t this telling us to wait to die?"


    The pig-headed soldier who was injured in the chest looked at his emotional companion, pondered for a moment, and said, "Calm down, now we leave the forest without authorization, but we will be designated as deserters. You know how to punish deserters."


    "..." Hearing the word deserter mentioned by his companion, the pig-head warrior who was emotionally injured in his arm immediately calmed down. The pig-head army will never be soft-hearted in punishing deserters.


    The two pig-headed warriors looked at each other, and neither of them spoke for a while.


    There were chirping birdsong in the distance, and the leaves trembled in the wind. With the chirping of birds, the forest seemed very quiet.


    Being in such an environment, the low mood of the two pig-headed warriors seemed to have been injected with additives, and the whole person became very negative.


    "Okay! As you said, let''s go to other supply points." The pig-headed warrior with an injured arm said.


    The deserters will not only be executed, but their family members will also be implicated. In the end, he compromised.


    "Hey...for the sake of our family, we can only do this." said the pig-head warrior with a chest injury, and then the two pig-head warriors walked forward quickly.


    After walking for more than three hours in the silent forest, the two pig-headed warriors were exhausted physically and mentally. Just when they were thinking of finding a place to rest and continue to set off tomorrow to seek refuge with their companions, UU read A light can be seen faintly ahead.


    After discovering the light, the two pig-headed fighters accelerated their steps a little bit more. Ten minutes later, they boarded a hill and looked into the distance.


    "Is that there?" asked the pig-headed warrior with a wounded arm.


    The pig-headed soldier who was injured in the chest looked at the location of the fire, matched some surrounding things with what he learned, and said, "According to what I heard from others before, it should be there."


    "I didn''t expect us to find the place so quickly." The pig-headed warrior with an injured arm said with emotion.


    There was a hint of joy on his face. After all, he could find a companion. In such an environment, it was a happy event.


    "Yes! It seems that our luck should have improved." said the pig-headed warrior with a chest injury.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831： :traitor? (2

    Under the hazy night, the sky is full of bright stars.


    The bright full moon hangs high on one side of the sky, and the splashed silver-white moonlight has covered the earth with a beautiful layer of silver gauze.


    In the supply point of the pig-headed man with the swaying bonfire, the chef who cooked the meal tasted the saltiness, nodded in satisfaction, and then shouted to his companions, "Dinner is served, dinner is served, come and eat quickly."


    In the distance, the pig-headed warriors sitting on the ground were chatting, smelling the tempting fragrance in the air, and hearing the chef say that everyone can eat, they immediately got up from the ground, took the bowls and chopsticks, and then ate in front of the big iron pot. Line up and get dinner one by one.


    "Next." The chef in charge said after serving a meal to the companion in front of him with a big spoon.


    "Bring me some more soup." The pig-headed warrior said to the chef who was in charge of the spoon, who nodded, filled some soup from the pot and poured it into his rice bowl.


    In the past few days, everyone has been busy filling up the warehouses for storing food to cope with the coming cold season.


    After several days of picking, most of the warehouses have been filled with food that can fill the stomach.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at his subordinates who were queuing up to get their dinner, wondering how long it would take for the warehouse to be filled.


    At this time, the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead came out of his room, saw his friend, and greeted his friend with a smile, "Dinner is ready, what are you still doing standing there? Go and line up what!"


    "Yeah." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain nodded with a smile, and then went to the back of the line with his friends to get the meal.


    If it is another pig-headed supply point, the chef in charge will prepare the meals for the two pig-headed captains early.


    However, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain set a rule, that is, even when he was eating by himself, he had to line up to receive the meal.


    Ever since there was no task at hand, the quality of life of this pig-headed logistics team has improved day by day.


    In the past, they sat on the ground when they ate, but now they have made some tables and chairs, so they don''t have to sit on the ground or stand up when eating.


    Tonight''s meal is very rich, with fresh mushroom soup, stewed meat, and fragrant white rice.


    White rice was only available yesterday. A few pig-headed warriors climbed two mountains and found a piece of wild rice and wheat.


    Eat white rice tonight, and tomorrow, the chef in charge will steam steamed buns for everyone.


    Originally, the pig-headed warriors were eager to go home and visit their relatives, but because of the continuous improvement of the food these days, it gradually faded away. Everyone sat at the table talking and laughing, eating happily.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face watched the chef on his palm fill his rice bowl with a lot of meat. He smiled and didn''t say much. As the captain of the logistics team, there is no need to give this little preferential treatment too clearly. .


    Later, he and his friends came to a table and sat down, chatting while eating dinner.


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead took a sip of the fresh mushroom soup and exclaimed, "This guy who cooks is really good at cooking!"


    "He used to work in a restaurant." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain explained with a smile.


    "It turned out that I worked in a restaurant! No wonder the craftsmanship is so good.


    But he works in a restaurant, and being a chef is also a relatively stable job.


    Why did you come to join us and do such a job that is easy to lose your life? "The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was a little puzzled, why did the chef in charge join the pig-head army.


    "According to what he said, it seems that he fled overnight because he offended a nobleman who was eating in a restaurant and was worried about being retaliated by the other party.


    Later, I saw someone recruiting, so I joined, and by chance, I was assigned to it. " said the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded after listening to his friend''s explanation.


    It is not uncommon for ordinary people like this to offend the powerful families in the city and run away.


    "I estimated just now that our granary should be filled within seven days at most." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain changed the subject and said.


    "Seven days! Before the weather turns cold, we can fill the warehouse early." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said after thinking about the date when the weather turned cold.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face looked up at the bright full moon in the sky, and then at his friend.


    "We haven''t experienced a period of sudden drop in temperature in the forest. Although we have prepared fuel for indoor heating, just in case, let''s prepare some clothes to resist the cold!"


    "Prepare some clothes to protect against the cold?" The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead raised his hand and touched his chin. He thought for a few seconds, and then came up with an idea of ??his own.


    "I remember that there is a very warm clothing material growing in a place. Tomorrow I will take some people to collect some of that material and come back to make a batch of warm clothing."


    "Well, there is plenty of time to collect food. We don''t need everyone to collect food. Tomorrow, you can bring some more people to collect clothing materials." said the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    "Okay, after dinner later, you arrange the manpower, and we will go directly after breakfast tomorrow." Said the captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    The problem of eating well is almost solved now, and the pig-headed people are beginning to develop in the direction of well-dressed and warm clothes.


    The bonfire in the camp was flickering, and the wood in the fire made a crackling sound. The orange fire light reflected everyone''s shadows on the ground, and laughter came out of the camp from time to time.


    Two distressed figures emerged from the distant hillside. Although the two fleeing pig-headed men had concluded that the camp that appeared ahead was built by their companions, they still made a prudent decision to observe first for safety reasons.


    When they heard that the voice from the camp was a very familiar hometown accent, the eyes of the pig-headed warrior who had fled in embarrassment for several days were a little moist.


    Just as they came down from the hillside and were about to run to the camp in the distance, a voice came from the shadows.


    "stop."


    The two pig-headed fighters stopped immediately when they heard the scolding, and then looked towards the shadow where the sound came from.


    A pig-headed warrior with a bow and arrow in his hand came out of the shadows and looked suspiciously at the two wounded fellows.


    "Don''t do it, your own people." The two injured pig-headed men looked at the pig-headed warrior pointing at them with bows and arrows, and quickly raised their hands above their heads and shouted.


    "Who are you?" The pig-headed warrior who came out to stand guard and keep an eye on the surrounding situation looked at the two of the same kind suspiciously.


    "We are from..." The pig-headed warrior with an injured arm quickly explained where they came from and why they appeared in this place.


    After listening to the explanation of the pig-headed warrior with an injured arm, the pig-headed soldier standing guard changed his expression suddenly, and then he walked to the camp with two wounded pig-headed soldiers.


    ...


    In the lively camp, the pig-headed warriors were having a good time eating a delicious dinner.


    Suddenly, they heard a rush of footsteps coming from the gate of the camp, and subconsciously turned their heads to look.


    Only the pig-headed warriors, who were in very good complexion and mental state, stood guard, and walked in with two haggard, mentally depressed, and wounded ones.


    The two pig-headed captains who were eating also noticed the movement from the gate.


    The pig-head warrior standing guard brought two of his kind to the pig-head captain.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain stood up and looked at the two wounded pig-headed soldiers with a frown.


    "What''s the situation with you two?" The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face looked at the two wounded pig-headed soldiers before asking.


    "We..." The two wounded pig-headed warriors told the handsome pig-headed logistics captain what happened to them.


    "..." After the pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face finished listening, he immediately fell silent. The smiles on the faces of the other pig-headed people present also disappeared because of the narration of the two injured pig-headed soldiers.


    "The Blue Stars attacked your camp? How is your captain?" the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead asked.


    "The captain was seriously injured by the Blue Stars at the beginning, and he fell into a coma. I don''t know what happened after that. There is a high probability that he was captured by the Blue Stars." The pig-headed soldier with an injured arm guessed.


    "I remember that the place where your camp is located is very hidden. How could it be found by the Blue Stars?" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain recalled the location of the supply point where the two pig-headed soldiers were. Said.


    "We don''t know about this either! Logically speaking, that place is inaccessible. There is absolutely no need for the Blue Stars to search that place. Even if they search, they won''t be able to find us." The pig-headed warrior who was injured in the chest said also very puzzled.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead frowned. He had a bad idea in his mind.


    However, it was not suitable to express this idea in front of so many people present. He turned his head to look at his friend and decided to mention it to him in private later.


    The enticing fragrance wafted through the camp. The two pig-headed warriors had been living their lives in the open air for the past few days. Now that they smelled such an alluring fragrance, they couldn''t help swallowing, staring at the food on the table for a long time. .


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face saw the two pig-headed warriors who had fled to him and looked at the food on the table. He turned his head and shouted to the chef in charge, "Go and prepare some food for these two people."


    "Okay Captain." The chef in charge nodded, stood up immediately, and walked towards the big iron pot. After a while, he filled two big bowls full of food for the two pig-headed warriors who looked very tired.


    "Eat slowly, no one will grab you, there is still in the pot after eating." Seeing the two pig-headed warriors gobbling up the food, the chef in charge reminded.


    "Wooooow..." The pig-headed warrior with his mouth full of food made a weak voice, and nodded to show that he knew, but they didn''t stop eating, and they still gobbled it up.


    The pig-headed people in the camp looked at these two fellows who had come to defect to them, with mixed feelings.


    Originally, because of the improvement in the quality of life, they almost forgot about the hateful Blue Star people.


    Now because of the description just now of these two similar people who came to defect to themselves, the scene of their destroyed camp came to mind again.


    "Everyone sit down and eat! Don''t waste food." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain knew what his subordinates were thinking, so he spoke to everyone.


    The pig-headed soldiers sat down one after another, and ate the dinner that they thought was very delicious not long ago.


    Some pig-headed warriors were still whispering about the Blue Stars. Listening to what they said, one could tell that they were very depressed at the moment.


    The bustling campsite became a little quieter. After a hasty dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    If there hadn''t been two incidents of the same kind who came to seek refuge, these pig-headed warriors should be sitting around the campfire like yesterday, laughing and playing.


    "Hey..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face looked at the low performance of his subordinates and sighed in his heart. After settling down two of his kind who had come to rely on him, he turned and walked to his room.


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead immediately followed when he saw his friend return to his room.


    Sitting at the table, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain who poured a cup of tea into his cup, saw his friend walk into his room, he raised his head to look at him, and motioned for his friend to sit down.


    "According to what those two people said, I have a bad idea." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said after sitting down and looking at his friend who was pouring tea for him. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face was silent. Hearing what the other party said, the brows on his face tightened together.


    "You mean, the reason why those two people''s camp was found and destroyed by the Blue Stars might be because of the traitor''s betrayal?"


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead didn''t expect that his friend would express his thoughts all at once, with a surprised expression on his face, and then he nodded.


    "It''s no wonder I think so, because the camp of the two of them is already very close to the edge of the forest.


    And because the location is relatively remote, those blue star people would not search in that direction at all, even if they really searched in the past, it would be difficult to find.


    But it was discovered in the end. If there was no betrayal by the traitor, this kind of thing would not have happened. "


    ...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1832： : As long as you let go, a good life is at your fingertips (2…

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Thinking of the possible traitor, the faces of the two pig-headed captains suddenly became very solemn.


    Once such a thing as a traitor does happen, it will be a catastrophe for the pig-headed logistics team who are still in the forest.


    The Blue Stars were already on the strong side. If they didn''t have the guidance of the traitors, it would take a lot of time to find the pig-headed men who stayed in the forest, and they might not be able to find them.


    Now there are traitors providing information. Once the traitors know the information about the location of the various pig-headed logistics teams that are still in the forest, with the strength of the Blue Stars, it can be said that it is possible to destroy the supply point under the surprise attack. A breeze.


    "What should we do? If the supply point of those two people were destroyed by the Blue Stars because of the traitor''s betrayal, our place would become unsafe!" said the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face was silent for a while, and then he said, "There are not many people who know our new stronghold. Even if there are traitors, it is unlikely to know our location."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead obviously disagreed with his friend''s statement.


    The scene of the previous battle with the Blue Stars kept appearing in his mind, thinking that if the Blue Stars found them here based on the information provided by the traitors, the consequences would be very disastrous.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! We don''t know who has become a traitor, and whether he understands our situation here.


    We cannot hope that the traitors do not know the location of our stronghold. " said the pig head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    Looking at the anxious expression of the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, the handsome pig-head logistics captain knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t calm down his friend and relieve his worries.


    "Don''t worry too much. There should be no problem in a short period of time. Let''s discuss it in the long run." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said.


    "Hey..." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead sighed and nodded, "That''s the only way."


    Afterwards, the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead left his friend''s room and walked to his own room.


    When only the handsome pig-headed logistics captain was left in the room, a long sigh sounded in the quiet room.


    "Ugh��"


    "I thought that after settling down here, I could relax for a while, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen again."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain stood up after sighing, pacing back and forth in the room, thinking about what to do.


    Although it is impossible to say that there must be a traitor now, but because there is a possibility of a traitor, you must be careful.


    After all, if he didn''t care about it, if it was really because of the traitor''s betrayal that the Blue Stars would come to his door, then he and his subordinates would be finished.


    ...


    In the forest, in a stronghold built by the Blue Stars, after dinner, the members of the construction team sat around together, eating snacks and talking about what happened not long ago.


    "The investigators caught several pig-headed men yesterday, and it seems that another pig-headed supply point was destroyed." said the construction worker, eating melon seeds.


    "It should be. I heard that there are not many pig-headed people left in the forest. We have caught so many pig-headed people this time. We are safer." The construction worker who was eating spicy sticks said.


    "I don''t know if the pigmen caught this time will reveal useful information." said the construction worker with a thermos in his hand.


    "It should reveal useful information! If they are useless, the investigators will not send people in to interrogate each other one after another." The construction worker eating melon seeds said, looking at a certain prison in the stronghold. Pig head position.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be so polite to those pig-headed people. If they don''t want to recruit them, just do it directly." The construction worker who was eating spicy sticks said.


    "This is not good!" Hearing his colleagues say that the pig-headed man would be tortured, the construction worker holding a thermos in his hand said a little bit reluctantly.


    "They were going to invade our world before, so don''t be merciful to them."


    "That is, people have invaded our world before, we can''t be kind to women."


    "If we were captured by them, the end would definitely be extremely miserable, so there is no need to feel compassion for them."


    Most of the construction workers sitting around, eating snacks, and chatting with each other hated pig-headed people very much, and everyone expressed their positions one after another.


    In the distance, in the house where the pig-headed man was held, the scene of torture of the captured pig-headed man imagined by the construction workers did not happen.


    In a clean room, a pig-headed man with white gauze wrapped around his head and manacled hands and feet is lying on the bed, resting with his eyes closed, and there are some clean dishes on the small table next to his bed .


    "Crack."


    The door of the room was opened, and a pig-headed man wearing a white T-shirt, beige slacks, and sneakers walked in with gold studs on his ears.


    The pig-headed man lying on the bed with shackles on his hands and feet heard the movement, and he opened his eyes to look.


    When he saw clearly the appearance of the figure walking into the room, an angry look flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t curse loudly, but controlled the anger in his heart.


    The pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears came to the bed, pulled a chair from his side, then sat down, crossed his legs, and looked at him leisurely.


    "Traitor, you **** traitor!!" The pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet couldn''t control the anger in his heart when he saw the other party''s leisurely look, and then he struggled to sit up and cursed at him road.


    He knew that the place he was in now was a stronghold of the Blue Stars, so out of safety considerations, he didn''t dare to pounce on them and fight them desperately.


    Of course, even if he rushed up to fight the traitor in front of him regardless of his own safety, in his current situation, he would have no choice but to be beaten up by the other party.


    Sitting leisurely on the chair, the pig-headed man with golden earrings on his ears didn''t change any expression when he saw his fellow prisoners yelling at him.


    "You betrayed us, and you will never end well. When the Commander finds out about this, your family will die without a place to bury you." said the pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet.


    Hearing the other party mention his family, the pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears finally showed some changes in his leisurely expression.


    He put away his smile, and said with a gloomy face to the pig-headed man in shackles on his hands, "My family has long since died. Guess why they died?"


    Before the pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears could speak, the pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet told the reason why his family died.


    "Those who died of starvation, the food grown by our family was confiscated and there was not much left, and then there were robbers who robbed all the food that was not left.


    And I was very lucky to be able to survive. Later, I chose to join the army just to make a living.


    I didn''t expect that I would be sent to this forest to die, and the superiors didn''t care about our lives, so I betrayed and betrayed.


    The Blue Stars let me eat and dress well, so what if I join them? And the Blue Stars mean what they say, and they will fulfill their promises one by one, unlike that **** commander who will make big cakes for us. "


    "..." The pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet fell silent after hearing these words.


    A few minutes later, he spoke to the pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears.


    "The Blue Stars are aliens after all, no matter what, you can''t take refuge in them!"


    The pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears who had already chosen to betray completely snorted coldly when he heard what the other party said.


    "Hehe, there is nothing more to say about my betrayal. I am very satisfied with my life now. Let''s stop wasting time and get to the point!"


    The pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet knew what the other party was talking about. He immediately chose to lie back on the bed, closed his eyes, and decided to respond with silence.


    The pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears was not annoyed when he saw the other party responding to him with such an unwillingness to cooperate, but talked to himself slowly.


    "Now that you are caught by us, there is no way you can escape. If you are willing to cooperate, we will not torture you, and we will provide you with good food and drink, and no worries about food and clothing.


    But if you are not willing to cooperate, after that, your current food and drink will be revoked, and you will be able to enjoy it by various methods, you have to think carefully..."


    Lying on the bed, the pig-headed man with his eyes closed and shackled on his hands and feet couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the threatening words.


    After all, die-hards are in the minority, and when they think of all kinds of ways to greet themselves, terrible scenes appear in their minds, and it is difficult not to be afraid.


    The pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears noticed that the other party''s body was trembling, and a smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth, "I say you! Like me, just join the Blue Stars as soon as possible."


    "Shut up, I won''t betray the lord like you, a traitor." The pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet with his eyes closed opened his eyes and scolded.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... I''m really surprised that you are so loyal to the lord." The pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears said disdainfully.


    "The lord doesn''t see you as an ant... No, not only the lord, even the general and the commander, they don''t care about you as an ant.


    The same is true for our low-level soldiers, so now there are better choices in front of us, why not grasp it?


    The Blue Star people are not as cruel and ruthless as everyone thinks.


    They give very preferential treatment to the captives who seek refuge. I can assure you that as long as you choose to seek refuge, your life will be many times better than before. "


    "..." The pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet was silent and did not speak. The pig-headed man with gold earrings on his ears saw the other party''s appearance and stopped persuading him to surrender.


    Things like persuading surrender should be done step by step, don''t worry, starting tomorrow, the food provided to this guy will be halved.


    When there is a gap, the psychological defense line will gradually loosen. At that time, if you persuade him to surrender, the probability of acceptance will be greatly increased.


    The pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears has successfully persuaded many pig-headed men to surrender to the Blue Stars, so he has a lot of experience.


    He smiled and stood up without saying anything more, then picked up the clean plate on the bedside table, turned and left the cell.


    After the pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears left, there was no sound in the cell. At this moment, the pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet lying on the bed opened his eyes.


    He stared at the ceiling in a daze, thoughts churned in his mind, his mood fluctuated, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Now he is very clear about his situation, and it is impossible to escape if he falls into the hands of the Blue Stars. It is impossible not to say what the pig-headed man with the golden studs on his ears said just now.


    After all, some time ago, I had been performing tasks in the forest. I couldn''t eat well, and I couldn''t sleep well. I lived in fear every day.


    Now the Blue Stars can provide a better life, they only need to open their mouths to provide some information, and a better life is at their fingertips, which is very tempting for the low-level pig-headed warriors.


    "Hey��"


    A sigh sounded in the room, and the pig-headed man with shackles on his hands and feet closed his eyes again.


    ...


    Outside the cell where the pig-headed warriors were held, an investigator was leaning against a big tree, chewing gum, and looking at the starry sky in the distance.


    At this time, a figure came out of the cell, and then quickly walked towards the investigator''s position.


    "My lord." The pig-headed man with a golden earring on his ear, holding a plate in his hand, greeted the Blue Star man in front of him respectfully.


    Investigator Xiao Liu withdrew his gaze from the sky, turned his head to look at the pig-headed man who had joined his own side in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''ve said it several times, don''t call me my lord, we don''t like this here .��


    "Yes, Mr. Liu." The pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears quickly changed his words.


    "How''s the progress?" Investigator Xiao Liu asked. UU reading


    "He has loosened a bit. After two or three days, he should give in and pour out all the information he knows." The pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears reported.


    "Very good, you have done a really good job, you are a talent." Investigator Xiao Liu praised.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your compliment. This is what I should do." The pig-headed man with gold studs on his ears said with a smile.


    "Do well, we will never go back on what we promised you.


    In a few days, we will set aside a place in the forest for you to settle down. From now on, no one will oppress you. Investigator Xiao Liu said.


    "Yes." The pig-headed man with golden studs on his ears said happily.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833： : a last resort decision (2

    "Sir, it''s seventy-five yuan in total..." The waitress told me how much Lin Fei had eaten.


    "En." Lin Fei took out his mobile phone from his pocket, scanned the payment code on the counter, and after paying the bill, he turned and left the restaurant.


    When I came out of the restaurant, I found that the sky was getting darker. When the meal time came, there were more people dining in the restaurants along the street.


    And as the sun was about to set, the temperature on the street dropped a few degrees.


    "call��"


    He exhaled lightly, affected by the temperature, it turned into a cloud of white water mist, which quickly dissipated in the air.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder." Lin Fei murmured, and then walked far away, planning to sit in the park in front of him for a while before going home.


    The street lights on the street were turned on, and the dim lights shone on the road, providing illumination for pedestrians coming and going.


    Occasionally, a few pigeons fly across the sky. It should be that the sun is about to go down, and they want to go home to rest.


    Lin Fei waited for a traffic light at the intersection, and when he crossed the road, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    "Jingle Bell��"


    Lin Fei reached out his hand and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took it out to check the caller ID, and found that it was Wang Xiaoru calling.


    "Hey."


    "Have you had dinner, Lin Fei?" Wang Xiaoru returned to the hotel, sat on the sofa, put the tea cup she had taken a sip back on the coffee table, and asked Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Just finished eating, have you eaten?" Lin Fei asked, he walked into the park, looked at the situation in the park, and walked towards an empty chair where he was.


    "I''ve eaten, I just returned to the hotel." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Call me, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei sat down on a bench in the park and asked.


    "That''s right, didn''t you give me a red crystal stone before?" Wang Xiaoru said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei remembered that Wang Xiaoru and Zhou Yue used the red crystal stone he gave them as a hand warmer, and it was rare for them to use it.


    "It''s like this. When I was having dinner, one of my distant cousins ??told me..." Wang Xiaoru briefly recounted what her distant cousin said before.


    "This, that''s right, it can be used to make a special spiritual weapon." Lin Fei said with a smile when he heard what Wang Xiaoru said, and he didn''t say that it could be used to make spiritual bombs.


    After all, Wang Xiaoru is just an ordinary person. If she knows that the red crystal he gave can be used to make spiritual bombs, she may not dare to use red crystal as a hand warmer in the future.


    "Oh, my distant cousin asked me to ask her if you have any plans to sell the red crystal stone." Wang Xiaoru asked.


    Lin Fei is not short of money at all now, so his answer is naturally negative, "Although I still have some red crystal stones, but I have no intention of selling red crystal stones now, you can reject your cousin for me!"


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to her later." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "You have already attended the funeral of your distant relative today, when will you come back?" After talking about the red crystal stone, Lin Fei asked Wang Xiaoru about the date of her return.


    "The relatives here asked my parents and me to stay for a few more days, so it will take a while before I can go back, and I may have to go to work when I go back." Wang Xiaoru said.


    "En." Lin Fei nodded, and then he chatted with Wang Xiaoru for a while, and the other party seemed to have something to go out, and then hung up the phone.


    Putting the phone back into his pocket, Lin Fei leaned back on the chair, looked at the full moon in the sky, and thought about going to find Zhou Yue tomorrow morning, and where he should take her to hunt strange beasts.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    After one o''clock in the morning, the pig-head man''s supply point was quiet. Except for the personnel in charge of standing guard outside the camp, most of the pig-head man soldiers had already fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, the door of a small house was opened, and the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead came out of the room.


    Since a few hours ago, I took in two pig-headed warriors who came to seek refuge, and heard from them that their supply point was breached by the Blue Stars.


    It is speculated that there may be a traitor, and because the traitor leaked the location of the supply point, the Blue Stars found the supply point.


    Because of the possibility of a traitor, the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead has been restless. He wanted to sleep in the room, but he couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    He got up from the bed and drank several sips of tea. The restlessness in his heart made him unable to stay in the room any longer, so he walked out of the room, wanting to go outside for a breather.


    A huge full moon hangs high in the sky, and the silvery white moonlight shines on the ground through the gaps between the leaves.


    With the wind that blows from time to time, the branches and leaves shake slowly, and the patterns formed by the moonlight on the ground sway gently with the shaking of the branches and leaves.


    After the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead came out of the room, he looked at the bright moon in the sky for a while, and when he was about to leave the camp, the door of the room in the next small house opened.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face came out of the room. Like his friends, he couldn''t sleep for a long time because of the two pig-headed soldiers who came to join him.


    When he came out of the room, he noticed that someone was looking at him. He looked up and found that it was his friend, so he smiled and said, "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Yes! I''m going to go for a walk outside, do you want to come together?" The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead also saw that his friend was troubled, so he invited him.


    "Okay! Together." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face nodded, and then left the camp with his friends, and walked to the top of the hill they had visited several times in the distance.


    The night was dark. Fortunately, the weather today was very good. The moonlight from the bright moon in the sky was bright enough that the two pig-headed captains didn''t need to walk outside with lighting fixtures.


    Sparse insect chirps came from the grass, and if you listen carefully, you will find that the frequency of these insect chirps is very low, and the calls of various insect chirps are different, intertwined together, forming a very peculiar noise.


    After the two pig-headed captains came out of the camp, they didn''t speak, and walked towards the destination in silence.


    Cross the creek outside the camp, follow the trampled road, all the way up to the top of the mountain.


    The moonlight splashed by the bright moon in the sky reflected on the bodies of the two pig-headed captains, and the wind blowing in the distance made their hair and clothes flutter and rattle.


    "Regarding the adverse effects of the information provided by the two people who came to join us, what do you decide to do next?"


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead didn''t say much all the way, and asked his friend.


    "I decided to send some more people to expand the scope of the alert to deal with the possible attack from the Blue Stars." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his friend the solution he came up with after thinking for a while. .


    "It is a way to send additional manpower to expand the scope of the alert to deal with the possibility that the Blue Stars may come to attack us.


    But this is a palliative, not a permanent cure! If the Blue Stars did come to attack, we just let us know they were coming a little earlier.


    In the end, it is very likely that more than half of our manpower will be lost, and only a small number of people can successfully escape. "


    The captain of the pig-headed man, who knew very well that there was a brown birthmark on the blue star''s terrifying forehead, expressed his thoughts after hearing what his friend said.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face was silent for a few minutes, then sighed, "This is the only way to go at the moment. Is it possible that we have to abandon this camp and find a place to build a new camp?"


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead frowned, thought for a while, and said to his friend, "There may be a traitor now, this matter must not be sloppy.


    Although it would hurt morale to abandon our current camp and find a place to build a new camp, but it is not a good way. "


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, his frowning eased a little, and then he said to his friend.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Abandoning this camp and finding another place to build a camp is better than being attacked by the Blue Stars who came to our door, and the whole army will be wiped out by then."


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead heard what his friend said, and knew that he also agreed with his own thoughts, but the impact on morale was indeed great, so he made an additional suggestion.


    "Previously our camp was forced to abandon because of the Blue Stars, but if we give up because of the Blue Stars again this time, the morale blow will indeed be huge.


    At first, everyone was a little war-weary and wanted to go home. After this time, the war-weariness that had just been relieved might break out again. Before deciding to abandon this camp, we had to do some ideological work. "


    "En." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face nodded and said in a deep tone.


    "I know what you said. Later, I will find some small captains to tell them about this matter, and let them go back to comfort the people under their opponents emotionally.


    After everyone accepts the idea of ??changing camps again, I will announce the abandonment of this camp. "


    "Hey... At first, I thought that the superior didn''t have any tasks for the time being, and we could live a peaceful life in this place.


    Unexpectedly, it has only been a few days, and it is really unlucky to encounter this kind of thing again! "The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead said, with a depressed expression on his face.


    "Huh..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face clenched his fists a few times, and then let out a long breath to let out the depression in his heart.


    "The Blue Stars pushed too hard, we thought at the beginning that we could live a peaceful life for a period of time, but we just took it for granted.


    Even if the two people didn''t come to seek refuge tonight, we only know these things from him. After a while, we will be forced to make similar choices because the Blue Stars are gradually approaching. "


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded and said bitterly.


    "I thought that our pig-headed clan could be regarded as the overlord in this area, but I didn''t expect to be so disgraced by the Blue Stars. It''s really reconciled."


    "..." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face didn''t speak, and quietly looked at the bright moon hanging high in the sky in the distance.


    The clear night sky, like a black curtain, is dotted with countless stars.


    The twinkling stars seemed to be blinking, watching the two pig-headed men standing on the top of the mountain.


    Occasionally, some dark shadows can be seen flying from left to right in the sky. They are some nocturnal birds and beasts that go out to hunt and pass by here.


    The two pig-headed captains chatted for a long time on the top of the mountain. After more than an hour, they came down from the mountain and returned to the camp.


    Regarding the plan to abandon this newly built camp and find another place to start again, after this chat tonight, it can basically be confirmed now.


    After that, when the implementation will start, you need to do some ideological work first, and then start to act.


    Being pressed by the Blue Stars every step of the way, the pig-headed logistics team had to change places, and their life in the forest became more and more difficult.


    As time goes by, one day, these pig-headed support teams will be expelled from the forest.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the golden sunlight poured down by the newborn sun enveloped the earth.


    The night was completely dispelled, the bright moon disappeared, and the sun became the protagonist of the sky and the earth.


    "twitter��"


    The crisp birdsong sounded outside the window, and in the dim room, a figure lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ha~"


    After waking up, Lin Fei raised his hands and stretched, then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, first went to the window and opened the curtains.


    The morning sun flooded into the room the moment the curtains were opened, illuminating the room brightly.


    The bird standing on the air conditioner outside the window found that someone had suddenly opened the curtains, and it was so frightened that it flapped its wings and flew away immediately.


    Looking at the sunny weather outside the window, Lin Fei muttered a few words, then turned and left the bedroom.


    As soon as he went out, UU reading turned his head and looked in the direction of the living room, only to see an ordinary small stone ball flying around in the living room.


    "Good morning!" Lin Fei nodded to it as soon as the spiritual power emanated from the small stone ball, and then walked to the bathroom.


    There was the sound of rushing water, brushing teeth, washing face, and washing hair. After a while, Lin Fei came out of the bathroom.


    "Peng."


    A flame ignited on Lin Fei''s hand, and then quickly covered his entire palm. Then, he quickly rubbed the burning hand to his wet hair a few times.


    The hair that became damp from washing was evaporated by the flames in Lin Fei''s hands in a short while.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1834： : clue(2

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After Lin Fei used his ability to dry all the wet hair, he came to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    He reached for the TV remote control on the coffee table, turned it on, and while watching the morning news, he took out some breakfast from the dimension space and ate it slowly.


    The colorful flower on the balcony slowly opened its eyes. It pulled its feet out of the soil, shook it quickly a few times, and then stood on the edge of the flowerpot to do radio gymnastics.


    "One two three four, two two three four..."


    After moving her hands and feet, Qisehua didn''t go to the living room to watch TV, but stood on the edge of the flower pot and waited for her little friend to arrive.


    Today, he is going to go for a walk with the three little sparrows in other places.


    "twitter��"


    The three little sparrows who had gone out early to have breakfast flew from a distance, bent down, and passed in front of Lin Fei''s balcony. Seeing this, the colorful flowers jumped out immediately and landed on the back of the big sparrow with precision.


    "Set off."


    "Twitter...um."


    The three little sparrows then circled up, flew out of the community, and flew in the direction of the University City.


    Lin Fei, who was watching the morning news and eating breakfast in the living room, turned his head and glanced at the balcony.


    "Early in the morning, these four little guys went out, where are they going to play?"


    Withdrawing his gaze, he looked back at the morning news being broadcast on TV.


    Wearing light makeup and a slim suit, Ning Yu reported the current news.


    "According to the interview we received from the reporter in front of us, there have been some strange beasts wandering in the wild in the east area of ??Rongcheng recently. I hope that the citizens will not approach the relevant area for the time being, so as to avoid unnecessary dangerous accidents.


    Afterwards, there will be coordinators from relevant departments to deal with the wandering beasts. During this period, everyone just wait patiently..."


    Lin Fei peeled off the shell of the tea egg in his hand, took a bite, and then picked up the soy milk.


    After eating the tea eggs, he thought to himself, "There are strange beasts wandering in the wild in the eastern area. Tell Zhou Yue to her later, and go hunting in that area."


    After Lin Fei had breakfast, he sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV for a while. Suddenly, the mobile phone that was placed aside rang. He took it over and took a look. It was a call from Zhou Yue.


    "Hey."


    "Are you awake?" A pleasant voice like a silver bell came from the phone.


    "Get up, how about you?" Lin Fei asked back.


    "I haven''t woken up yet!" The smiling voice sounded a bit lazy.


    "Then get up quickly! I''ve already eaten breakfast! Let me know when you''re done, and I''ll pick you up." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied softly, "I''ll get up now, and everything should be done in half an hour."


    After the call ended, Lin Fei put the phone aside.


    In Qingxi Town, Zhou Yue lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed, her exquisite body stretched out with her arms, and the loose pajamas stuck to her body, fully showing her curves.


    "Yeah~"


    "The weather today is really nice."


    There was a knock on the door, and then there was a click. Lu Yunping pushed the door open and said to her daughter who was stretching, "Go and wash your face, and come over for breakfast."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue replied with a smile, then stepped on her slippers and left the bedroom, heading for the bathroom.


    ...


    Spirit world.


    In the vast and boundless underground space, the light is introverted, and the glowing plants that seem a little drowsy suddenly start to bloom.


    The dark environment began to become brighter. In this case, it should be dawn.


    The four of Ji Xiaoxiao, who had rested all night, watched the changes in the surrounding environment, began to eat breakfast, and prepared to explore around.


    The four of Ji Xiaoxiao, who simply ate portable food and filled their stomachs, came out of the shelter they built.


    "Our food can last another five days, but the water we carry with us can only last for one day." Cheng Ling said.


    "Today, let''s look for the water source first, and then look for clues to the exit." Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a while and proposed.


    Wang Chao, Sun Bin, and Cheng Ling nodded when they heard the words, and then they left the foot of the small hill and started walking towards the direction where the herd of alien beasts appeared last night.


    The vast and boundless underground space can''t be seen at a glance, and there are characteristic plants that emit shining light everywhere, giving people a very deserted feeling.


    "This underground space is not as vibrant as the one from the outside world. If you stay for a long time, people will become very depressed." Cheng Ling muttered.


    "Yes! People who stay here for a long time will become very depressed. We have to find a way out of here as soon as possible." Wang Chao said.


    "We have no clue now. I don''t think we will be able to find a way to leave in a short time, and we may have to wait for rescue in the future." Sun Bin said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, she inspected the surrounding situation from time to time, guarding against possible alien beast attacks.


    A group of four walked and chatted, and walked more than ten kilometers away in a short while.


    There was a wide plain in front of them, and the road was not rough and difficult, so the four of them walked all the way forward without feeling tired.


    "Ton, ton, ton..." Cheng Ling drank several sips of water in a row, and Wang Chao reminded with a smile, "We haven''t found the water source yet! You should save some water!"


    "Yeah." Cheng Ling didn''t refute, but nodded, then closed the lid of the water bottle and put it back in the backpack.


    "I heard that the Institute of Psychic Energy is researching a spiritual tool that can make clear water, but I don''t know how it is going.


    If the development is successful, there will be no need to worry about water sources when going out to perform missions in the future. "Sun Bin said.


    "I know the spirit weapon you mentioned to make clear water." Wang Chao looked back at Sun Bin and said.


    "You know!" Sun Bin asked, "How is the research and development progress of this spiritual weapon?"


    "I heard from my father that the current research and development progress of making the spiritual weapon of Qingshui is more than halfway through. It should be successfully manufactured in May this year, but it may not be as good as you think." Wang Chao said.


    "How to say?" Sun Bin asked.


    "The spirit tool for making clear water is a primary product. It is relatively large and not suitable for carrying around. If you want to miniaturize it and let it be carried by the team that goes out to perform tasks, it will take several iterations to succeed." Wang Chao said.


    "So that''s the case! How big is the spiritual weapon for making clear water in that area?" Cheng Ling said.


    Wang Chao looked at Cheng Ling and said with a smile, "It seems to be one cubic meter in size."


    "One cubic meter in size, it''s really inconvenient to carry around." Cheng Ling nodded.


    "It''s so big, how many iterations will it take to carry it around?"


    When Sun Bin heard Wang Chao say that the spirit tool for making clear water was one cubic meter in size, he suddenly felt that it was unrealistic to equip it with a spirit tool that could make clear water with him in a short time.


    "As long as the first-generation spiritual weapon is successfully developed, the iteration will be fast. Basically, the portable spiritual weapon should be manufactured by October this year." Wang Chao estimated the current scientific research progress and said to his companions.


    While the three of Wang Chao were chatting, Ji Xiaoxiao, who was observing the surrounding situation, suddenly stopped, which made the three of them look at her together.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao pointed to the front right position and said, "I sense that there are spiritual fluctuations there, and they are intermittent and very weak."


    The three of Wang Chao followed the direction Ji Xiaoxiao pointed at with their spiritual power perception, and they didn''t find the psychic energy fluctuations that Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Although no spiritual energy fluctuations were found, they did not question what Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Because there is a gap in strength between them and Ji Xiaoxiao, Ji Xiaoxiao can perceive the fluctuation of spiritual energy, but they can''t, it means that the fluctuation of spiritual energy is so weak that only Ji Xiaoxiao can perceive it.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Cheng Ling suggested, and then, a group of four people began to walk towards the location where the weak psionic fluctuations were heard.


    After walking for about six or seven minutes, a huge depression appeared in front of us.


    Standing on the edge of the depression, Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four looked at the depression that was the size of dozens of football fields in front of them, with surprise expressions on their faces.


    Because they saw a large lake in this extremely huge depression.


    Although it is not known whether it is a saltwater lake or a freshwater lake, the appearance of the lake gave them hope of finding drinking water.


    "The weak psychic fluctuations I sensed should be from the plants on the shore of the lake."


    Ji Xiaoxiao felt it carefully, and then pointed to the willow-like plants with a height of three or four meters beside the lake in the depression in the distance, and said.


    "Let''s go down and have a look! But this place is so high, we need to go down to another place." Cheng Ling looked down and found that the ground was 16 or 7 meters high from the bottom below.


    "Going down there, the **** over there is relatively gentle, and there are some rattan plants growing there. You can use those rattan plants to go down." Sun Bin pointed to a position a hundred meters away, and said to his companions.


    Afterwards, Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four walked towards the distance, and slid to the bottom of the depression from a relatively slow position with the help of vines growing on the cliff.


    After arriving at the bottom of the depression, walk forward for a few minutes and come to the rippling lake.


    The humidity in the air will be much higher than other places because of the lake, but it is not that salty taste, and the probability of fresh water is very high.


    In this strange underground space, it is definitely not possible to directly scoop up some water to taste, that would be too dangerous.


    "Cheng Ling, check to see if the water is safe to drink." Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    "Okay." Cheng Ling nodded, then took off his backpack, and took out a spiritual weapon for testing water quality from the backpack.


    This spiritual weapon is a metal spiritual weapon similar to a thermometer. Cheng Ling injected spiritual energy into the spiritual weapon, and the spiritual weapon vibrated and activated.


    Afterwards, he put the activated spiritual weapon into the lake in front of him. After more than ten seconds, the color of the spiritual weapon for testing the water quality turned green.


    "This water is fresh water, and the water quality is very good." Cheng Ling watched the spirit weapon turn green and said to his companions with a smile.


    "Well." Ji Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled, and then the four of them began to collect dry firewood around them, boil water in a pot, and fill their kettles with water.


    After all, although the water quality is good, it is still a bit uneasy to drink it raw. It is safer to drink after boiling.


    Cooking smoke curled up, and a wisp of smoke appeared by the rippling lake, and occasionally there were chattering and laughing voices spreading around.


    Just when Ji Xiaoxiao and the others were boiling water to replenish the water in the kettle, a group of goblins were walking towards the depression. They carried buckets on their shoulders and pushed a cart. There was also a huge wooden barrel on the cart. It seemed Also to get water.


    "The water is boiling," Cheng Ling said.


    Then she drank the remaining water in her kettle in one breath, then picked up the small iron pot that boiled water, poured the boiling water into the kettle, and after that, she added all the water to her little friend''s kettle. into the water.


    After the kettle is filled with water, there is no need to think about water in a short period of time, and after recording the location of this water source with a positioning tool, you can come here to get water again if there is a shortage of water.


    "Let''s get out of here and look around to see if we can find any clues to leave this place!" Ji Xiaoxiao took the water bottle handed over by Cheng Ling, put the water bottle in his backpack, and said to his companions.


    "En." The three of Wang Chao nodded, and the four who replenished the water prepared to return to the ground on the same route and continue to the direction where they saw the herd of bison coming yesterday. UU Reading


    Walking forward for more than a minute, at this time, they saw a green figure appearing where they came down.


    "Goblin?"


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and his party saw the green figure, the goblins they had seen before appeared in their minds, and then one goblin after another appeared in front of the four people.


    "Human?" The leading goblin shouted in surprise in the lingua franca of the spirit world.


    After performing tasks in the spirit world for so long, when they have nothing to do, Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them will learn the common language of the spirit world.


    Although it is not yet possible to use the language of the spirit world fluently, simple communication is still possible.


    They heard the words shouted by the goblins, and they thought it was strange that the other party could point out that they were human.


    "It''s really human? Didn''t it mean that humans have left here and migrated to other places? Why are there still humans here?" A gray-haired goblin asked suspiciously.


    The four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party saw that these goblins did not seem to be malicious to them, so they relaxed their vigilance a little bit. Of course, they just relaxed a little. The attitude of guarding against these goblins will not change.


    "Hello, we came here by chance, and now we are looking for a way out of here. I wonder if you have any clues? If so, please let me know. We will be very grateful." Ji Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say.


    The leading goblin and the gray-haired goblin glanced at each other, and then the former replied to Ji Xiaoxiao in the common language of the spirit world.


    "You should have come here through a space channel, and if you want to leave here, you need to find a space channel.


    As far as I know, space passages only appear once every other year, and each appearance lasts for one day..."


    ...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835： : Intelligence of the surface world (2

    "..." Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four heard what the leader Goblin said, their expressions changed suddenly, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    In fact, they had already expected that the exit that disappeared before was actually a space passage. When the time came, the space passage disappeared. Now that the aborigines of this underground space have confirmed it, they feel very heavy in an instant.


    The leading goblin looked at the depressed Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four, and then said, "Would you like to come and sit in our village?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao heard the invitation sent by the other party, thought for a while, turned to look at her companions, and asked them in the language on the blue star, "Should we accept his invitation?"


    "This goblin looks very friendly. Since we can''t leave here for the time being, let''s get in touch with him!" Wang Chao said.


    "Yes! I also agree with what Wang Chao said. According to what he just said, we will not be able to leave this place in a short time. It is not a bad thing to contact the aboriginal people living here in advance." Sun Bin echoed road.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at Cheng Ling and asked her opinion, "Cheng Ling, do you think so too?"


    Cheng Ling''s mood at the moment was the lowest among the four. Now that Ji Xiaoxiao asked her opinion, she didn''t speak, but nodded her head in agreement.


    Seeing that her companions agreed, Ji Xiaoxiao raised her head, looked at the leading goblin, and said with a smile, "That''s bothering you."


    The leading goblin smiled, and then he began to beckon his companions to fetch water under the depression.


    While fetching water, the young goblin frequently looked at Ji Xiaoxiao and his party, full of curiosity about them.


    As for Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four, they were also very puzzled at the moment, why these goblins were so friendly to them.


    It took more than half an hour, and the large buckets and small buckets brought by the goblins were all filled with water.


    Then, everyone started to return. At this time, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four also set off under the greeting of the other party, heading for the village where they lived.


    On the way, Wang Chao chatted with the leader goblin and the gray-haired goblin in an indirect way, and finally understood from their mouths why these goblins were so friendly to them.


    It turned out that many years ago, humans came to this place to wipe out the strange beasts on the plain, and indirectly helped these goblins living here.


    Those humans lived on this plain for decades, until almost all the dangerous beasts on the plain were wiped out, and then they all migrated away and returned to the human kingdom.


    Through in-depth understanding, Ji Xiaoxiao and his team know that this underground space has an exit leading to the ground, but the world on the ground is no longer the spirit world, but another strange world.


    When it was learned that this world was no longer in the spirit world, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party were completely shocked.


    Who would have thought that he would accidentally come to another world through a middle passage. I really don''t know whether to say good or bad about this luck.


    "It is said that the space channel connects different worlds together, I didn''t expect such a thing.


    According to the records seen in ancient books in the past, it is said that the different worlds connected by space channels often come from some ferocious beasts.


    Now it seems that the content of the records in the ancient books is still somewhat wrong. It may be human beings who came to our world through space channels. " said the grizzled goblin.


    "..." Coming to a different world to perform a mission, and then accidentally entering another different world, and being trapped here, Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them felt quite heavy.


    In the eyes of goblins, although Ji Xiaoxiao and his party came from another world, they are still human beings after all, and there are many human countries on the ground. If they can''t go back, they can just live in the human country, no big deal.


    "Old man, why do you speak the common language of the spirit world?" Wang Chao always had this doubt in his heart, and after chatting with the other party for a while, he asked.


    "Because tens of thousands of years ago, our world was invaded by the spirit world, and the whole world fell." The gray-haired Goblin said in a relaxed tone.


    "Ah?" Ji Xiaoxiao and his party heard the words, as if struck by lightning, they were beyond shocked.


    "In fact, being invaded by the spirit world is not necessarily a bad thing." The leading goblin on the side said something that Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them could not understand.


    "Why do you say that?" Sun Bin said. In his opinion, the invasion of his homeland was unacceptable.


    "According to historical records, it is said that tens of thousands of years ago, the rulers of our world were alien beasts. Whether it is us or human beings, they are all the dishes of alien beasts. Every day is very difficult.


    Until one day, a space channel connecting the spirit world appeared in this world.


    Creatures from the spirit world entered our world and fought against the powerful alien beasts that ruled this world, and finally almost wiped out those very powerful alien beasts. "The grizzled goblin explained.


    "Afterwards, the creatures in the spirit world defeated the alien beast forces and became the masters of this world. They discovered that our world''s resources are scarce.


    In the end, it didn''t rule our world for many years, and then they all evacuated. "The leading goblin added.


    "..." Ji Xiaoxiao and his party listened to the explanation of the two goblins, and they were speechless for a while.


    Everyone thought in their hearts that the spirit forces that invaded this world might have thought that they would make a lot of money by discovering a different world at the beginning, but in the end, they found out that it was a loss-making business.


    "Our current world uses the common language of the spirit world, and it was also popularized at that time." The leading goblin said.


    "In the past, there were many languages ??for everyone, and it was quite cumbersome to communicate with each other. Now it would be nice to have a common language that everyone can use in common," said the grey-haired goblin.


    The group walked and chatted, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others learned a lot about the world through the two goblins.


    But when it comes to the human kingdom on the ground, the goblins don''t know much, because they have been living in this underground space and have never traveled to the human kingdom on the ground.


    "When we take a break and go to the ground to find the human kingdom, maybe we can get a different way to go home." Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and said to the three companions around him.


    "En." Cheng Ling nodded. At this time, her depressed mood recovered a little, and she was full of curiosity about the human kingdom on the ground.


    "If we go to the human country in this world to collect information, we have to hide our identity." Sun Bin whispered in the language on the blue star.


    "Indeed, if they know that we are from the spirit world and have evil intentions, it will be terrible." Wang Chao nodded, thinking that what Sun Bin said was very reasonable.


    The village where these goblins live is quite far away. After walking for an hour and a half, they finally saw a building appearing on the horizon ahead.


    It is very inconvenient to travel such a long distance to fetch water. I only found out after asking.


    It turned out that the well in the goblin village had dried up due to the drought for several months, so he had to go to a depression far away from where he lived to get water.


    It is said that after the rainy season comes, there is no need to spend so much time running so far to fetch water every day.


    "The village chief and the others are back." A sentry tower was built in the village, and the militiamen standing on the watchtower saw the water fetching team appearing in the distance, and shouted loudly to the villagers in the village.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and his group returned to the village with the goblin water fetching team, all the surrounding goblin villagers looked at them curiously.


    After all, these goblins have lived in this underground world for so many years, but they have never seen human beings, so they will inevitably be very curious about them.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t watch the guests all the time, what should you do?" The gray-haired goblin shouted to the surrounding villagers.


    The village chief spoke, and the villagers dispersed, leaving only some young children staying where they were, looking at Ji Xiaoxiao and his party with wide eyes.


    "Everyone, please come to my house to rest!" The gray-haired Goblin Village Chief warmly invited Ji Xiaoxiao and his party.


    "Thank you, old man." Ji Xiaoxiao thanked him, and then they followed the village chief Goblin to his house.


    This village has quite a population, according to the Goblin Village Chief, there are about 1,500 people.


    The whole village is surrounded by a wall made of mud. There are farmlands in the village. The food grown in the fields is the same color as the plants outside, and it also emits faint light.


    The home of the Goblin Village Chief is a three-story wooden building with a yard. His relatives died of illness in the early years, and now he lives alone.


    "Do whatever you want, just treat this place as your own home, don''t be polite to me." After the grey-haired Goblin Village Chief introduced Ji Xiaoxiao and his party to his home, he took them to the living room on the first floor to sit down , said with a smile.


    Then, he poured bowls of water for Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them.


    Although we got to know each other a little bit along the way, and the other party showed great friendliness, it was still impossible to fully trust each other immediately.


    The four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party did not immediately pick up the water poured by the Goblin Village Chief, but continued to chat with him.


    "You guys are here to do it first. There are still some things in the village that I have to deal with." The village chief Goblin seemed to have thought of some things that hadn''t been dealt with. He stood up and said to Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "Okay, old man, go get busy! By the way, can we go around the village?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Okay! But you will definitely be surrounded by many people." said the Goblin Village Chief.


    "It''s okay." Ji Xiaoxiao said, and then they left the living room with the village chief Goblin and separated at the door.


    "Are we going to rest tonight and leave for the exit of the surface world tomorrow?" Sun Bin asked.


    "Go to the human country in the surface world as soon as possible! This underground space is so depressing." Cheng Ling was very unaccustomed to this underground world without a sun, and urged.


    "If you want me to say, we will say goodbye to each other directly in a while, and set off for the exit of this underground space.


    If we have lunch later and someone cooks lunch, we can''t drink water like we did just now, and don''t even eat the rice cooked by others! "Wang Chao said.


    "This is indeed a problem. What Wang Chao said is quite right. We will say goodbye to the old man later and go to the exit to the world above ground." Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said.


    Sun Bin and Cheng Ling thought for a while and nodded in agreement, so the four of them decided to leave the goblin village after a while.


    ...


    Blue Star, Qingxi Town.


    "Let me serve you some more porridge!" Lu Yunping said when she saw that the porridge in her daughter''s bowl was almost finished.


    Zhou Yue shook her head immediately when she heard the words, she swallowed the meat bun and said, "I''m full."


    "You''re full after just one bowl today?" Lu Yunping asked with some doubts.


    Thinking of finishing her breakfast quickly, Zhou Yue went to meet Lin Fei and said with a smile, "I''m not very hungry today."


    "Oh." Lu Yunping nodded, and then, Zhou Yue drank the remaining porridge in the bowl, ate a spring roll, packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''m going out, don''t prepare my lunch at noon, uh, I don''t need to prepare dinner either." Zhou Yue, who put the bowls and chopsticks in the kitchen sink, said to her mother who was eating, and then walked quickly to her own Go to the bedroom.


    Lu Yunping didn''t ask too much, he thought Zhou Yue was going shopping with friends.


    After a while, Zhou Yue, who changed into her pajamas, left the house.


    After leaving the community, Zhou Yue came to the side of the road, and soon, she saw a figure standing under the tree across the street.


    Lin Fei was leaning against the street tree, playing with the mobile phone in his hand, watching a funny thing that happened somewhere yesterday.


    A faint fragrance rushed towards him, smelling the familiar smell, Lin Fei raised his head to look, and saw Zhou Yue standing in front of him with a big smile.


    Today, Zhou Yue is wearing a light blue dress, her hair is tied into a ponytail, and the loose dress can''t hide her slim figure, showing her full charm.


    "Coming!"


    "Um."


    "It''s not easy for you to move around in the wild in this outfit?" Lin Fei said, looking at Zhou Yue who was dressed up beautifully.


    "I know! But when you go out, you can''t wear something different from usual! If that''s the case, UU Reading My mother will definitely be suspicious." Zhou Yue raised her hand to shake the hair hanging by her ear Tucked behind the ear, said with a smile.


    "That''s right, then I''ll take you home and change your clothes first, and then we''ll go to the wild to find strange beasts." Lin Fei nodded and said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei put his hand on Zhou Yue''s shoulder, and with a thought in his mind, a pale golden aura spread rapidly on the two of them, and then they disappeared by the roadside.


    An old aunt who went out to buy vegetables in the morning was about to go home with a vegetable basket in her hand, when she suddenly saw a pale golden light flash by the side of the road, and then the two young people disappeared.


    She thought she was dazzled, so she took off the reading glasses she was wearing and rubbed her eyes.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1836： : evenly matched (2

    In the quiet room, with a flash of spiritual light, two people appeared in the room.


    "I''ll go back to my room to change clothes first, and you help me get the house wet." Zhou Yue returned home, said to Lin Fei beside her, then turned and walked into her bedroom.


    "boom."


    The door closes.


    Lin Fei saw Zhou Yue walk into the bedroom, he looked around, felt the indoor environment, and found that the humidity in the air was indeed quite high.


    After all, it''s winter! Now that no one lives at home, the humidity will inevitably be a little high.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei came to the sofa in the living room and sat down, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Orange flames shot out from his fingertips, and these fine sparks quickly grew in the air. After a while, dozens of small fireballs the size of hundreds of fists filled the living room.


    In the same way as Lin Fei did at home last time, he manipulated the small fireballs that he created to quickly fly around the room, turning the humid environment into dryness.


    "Crack."


    When Da Zhouyue came out of the room, she had already changed into a green camouflage uniform, her shiny black hair was **** high, and she looked very capable.


    "I''ve changed my clothes." Zhou Yue walked into the living room and looked at Lin Fei who was sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue had changed her clothes, Lin Fei threw dozens of fireballs into her room and circled around.


    When these small fireballs came out of the room, they immediately dissipated quickly in the air.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yue felt the dryness in the air at home, nodded slightly, and then said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Lin Fei got up from the sofa, came to Zhou Yue, and put his hand on his shoulder.


    The space teleportation ability was activated, and the two disappeared from the house.


    ...


    The wilds of the East End.


    Recently, there have been some strange beasts wandering around some areas near the city, which is very bad news for the residents living around the city.


    Now the relevant departments have sent people to patrol near the area where the beasts roam, to prevent these beasts from rushing into the city.


    Afterwards, the alien beast hunters will go to the places where these alien beasts often appear to clean up.


    When will the residents around the city be able to completely restore the safety of the past, it will take a while.


    It''s a nice day today, a blue sky with these little clouds, and the sun is shining golden on the wild heath.


    In the early morning, the dewdrops hanging on the branches and leaves have not yet disappeared, and they are shining brilliantly under the golden sunlight.


    A trickle of water flowed from a distance, and the impact of the water on the cobblestones made a rattling sound.


    By the creek in the distance, two figures appeared out of thin air, one was wearing a light winter coat and the other was wearing a green camouflage uniform.


    A man and a woman appeared in the field, looking around, there was no one except the two of them.


    The hair upstairs was **** high, and the ponytail swayed gently as Zhou Yue''s head turned.


    The curvy figure doesn''t look ordinary because of the loose camouflage uniform, but it looks a little tight in the front position.


    "Is there really a strange beast here? You are not fooling me, are you?" Zhou Yue looked at the surrounding environment and found that the distance from the city is not counted. She felt that such a distance would make it difficult to find the strange beast.


    And she didn''t come out for a stroll this time, she really wanted to hunt strange beasts, so she felt that Lin Fei was perfunctory, so she found a place so close to the city to kill time.


    "Why am I fooling you?" Lin Fei said to Zhou Yue angrily.


    "I read the news before that there are strange beasts wandering in this area. Don''t you want to hunt them? Then look for them here! You can also make some contributions to the safety of the city."


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei had said that, she no longer suspected that he was fooling herself, she nodded lightly, and then looked at Lin Fei.


    Seeing Zhou Yue looking at him, Lin Fei smiled, then opened the dimensional space, took out a spiritual weapon long sword and handed it to the other party.


    "Here."


    Zhou Yue took the weapon. Since she hadn''t used it for a long time, she still felt a little unaccustomed to holding it in her hand. She waved her arm lightly, and swung the spirit weapon long sword.


    "Don''t swing around!" Lin Fei immediately backed away to prevent Zhou Yue from accidentally hitting him.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t hurt you." Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Just because you want to hurt me, practice for another few hundred years!" Lin Fei muttered in his heart looking at the smiling Zhou Yue.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Zhou Yue waved the spiritual weapon long sword in her hand, feeling that she had gotten used to the weight of the spiritual weapon long sword, then smiled softly, and then took the lead in taking steps towards the unknown place ahead. Search the area.


    "Expand your senses, explore the surrounding situation, don''t just rely on your eyes to search." Lin Fei did not walk side by side with Zhou Yue, but landed six or seven meters behind her.


    "Oh." Zhou Yue, who had only a few times of experience in fighting aliens, heard Lin Fei''s reminder, and immediately started her own perception.


    After a while, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue walked in the field for about sixteen or seventeen minutes, but they still didn''t find any prey.


    At this time, Zhou Yue was a little tired, and felt that she hadn''t found her prey, so boring.


    "Lin Fei, the place you chose is not good! I have been searching for so long, but I haven''t found a single beast."


    Hearing Zhou Yue''s muttering, Lin Fei smiled and said, "You think it''s easy to hunt wild animals in the wild, but it takes a lot of time just to find the prey."


    "Oh, hurry up and come out with a strange beast! It''s too boring to go on like this." Zhou Yue waved the spiritual weapon sword in her hand, easily cut off the thorns in front of her, and then stepped forward, continuing to overcome thorns and thorns, for Forge your own path forward.


    It can be said that such drudgery as overcoming thorns and thorns to open up a road can be said to be something that beast hunters often do when they are looking for exotic beasts in the wild.


    Lin Fei watched Zhou Yue muttering to open the way, and secretly felt funny, "This woman has little experience in hunting wild animals. If she suffers a little more, she won''t think about hunting wild animals again in the future." gone."


    But I have to say that it is still very pleasing to the eye for a beautiful girl to do the drudgery of overcoming obstacles, and the swaying figure is a beautiful landscape.


    In fact, within Lin Fei''s range of perception, he had already discovered several places where strange beasts were hiding, but he did not open his mouth to remind Zhou Yue.


    Since it was Zhou Yue who proposed this time to hunt wild animals in the wild, let her experience the whole process alone.


    "call��"


    There is a gust of wind blowing in the field, blowing the flowers and trees and shaking gently. Being blown by the wind in the winter can not help but make people feel a little cold. However, Zhou Yue has been sweating all the way through the thorns and thorns, so she doesn''t feel the wind. Blowing will feel cold.


    "twitter��"


    There are many birds living on some big leafy trees around, they are full of curiosity looking at the two humans moving in the wild in the distance.


    "Crack."


    Zhou Yue waved the spiritual weapon sword in her hand, splitting the lush grass in front of her.


    "Huh..." The rosy lips parted slightly, and the moist breath spewed out from the mouth.


    For half an hour, Zhou Yue felt a little tired after repeating the action of waving and chopping grass or thorns.


    "Hey... When will you be big? Strange beast, strange beast, come out quickly!"


    The moment she entered the grass, Zhou Yue, who was still muttering, suddenly felt alert, and then she quickly backed away from the grass.


    Lin Fei, who followed Zhou Yue silently, nodded slightly when he saw Zhou Yue''s actions at the moment, but he still didn''t say anything.


    In Zhou Yue''s perception, she found a wave of spiritual energy in the area where the grass was close to the small tree.


    Because she didn''t have much experience in hunting strange beasts, she suddenly found the strange beast hiding in the dark, and subconsciously wanted to back away to distance herself.


    And when he withdrew from the grass, he raised his left hand, fiddled with the hair hanging on his forehead a few times, then squatted down, and picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground.


    "call out."


    Swinging his arm and throwing it vigorously, the stone crossed a parabola in midair and hit the area exuding spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Wow..."


    After the stone fell to the area exuding spiritual energy fluctuations, it seemed to hit something, and there was a dull sound, and then the branches and leaves shook.


    "Humph��"


    The angrily humming sounds were a bit harsh, and then as soon as the pitch-black figure came out of the grass, the branches and leaves that collided with it continued to rattle.


    "Lin Fei, look quickly, I found the strange beast, it''s a wild boar." Zhou Yue saw the wild boar with a body length of nearly two meters, and her eyes were full of joy. Fly to share this happy event.


    "Eh?!!"


    "Where did people go?"


    When Zhou Yue wanted to share this happy event with Lin Fei, the moment she turned her head, the smile on her face disappeared because Lin Fei was nowhere to be seen behind her.


    The clever Zhou Yue thought about it a little bit, and she knew what was going on. Lin Fei hid on purpose, wanting to watch him hunt and kill the strange beast alone.


    "What! I even hid, don''t think I''m the only one who is afraid of this strange beast."


    Zhou Yue muttered, then turned her head to look at the wild boar walking out of the grass.


    It had been several months since she hunted the beast last time. Ever since Lin Fei disappeared when they went on a trip together on National Day last year, she hadn''t thought about going to the wild again.


    Zhou Yue is full of confidence now, because she senses that this wild boar beast exudes a mid-level second-level spiritual energy fluctuation, which is weaker than her own.


    "Sister, I have the strength of the second-level high-level, such a strange beast is easy to catch..." Zhou Yue looked at the wild boar with a ferocious face and a ferocious aura, and cheered herself up.


    Although he knew that Lin Fei was watching him in the dark and would strike when he was in danger, but now that he was alone facing this wild boar beast, he still felt a little nervous.


    "Humph��"


    After the wild boar came out of the grass, it shook its head and let out a hum.


    It hid in ambush under a small tree just now, and wanted to attack when the thin-skinned and tender-skinned human being approached.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t continue to walk forward, and picked up the stone from the ground and threw it at herself, hitting it on the head.


    For a strange beast like it, the stone that Zhou Yue threw on its head would not actually cause any harm to itself, but being hit on the head by a stone was still a bit uncomfortable.


    Anyway, after living in this area, I rarely meet opponents. Now I feel a little humiliated by being hit on the head with a stone.


    "Huh." Seeing the wild boar and the beast glaring at her, Zhou Yue also snorted coldly, not to be outdone, and confronted the opponent head-to-head. She must not lose to the beast in terms of momentum. This is Zhou Yue''s stubbornness .


    Sitting on a big tree with luxuriant foliage in the distance, Lin Fei was sitting on the branch, watching Zhou Yue staring at the strange beast, he just felt amused for a while.


    "What is this woman doing? Hurry up, what''s the point of confronting the strange beast, just kill it and it''s over."


    "Humph��"


    Seeing that the humans in front of him didn''t have any intention of doing anything, the wild boar beast screamed and decided to take the initiative to attack.


    "Are you going to do something?" Zhou Yue watched the wild boar move forward, her heart beat slightly faster, she clenched the long sword in her hand, and subconsciously took a small step back.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The wild boar beast that was walking forward began to accelerate, and its body was covered with a lot of mud, forming an extremely thick armor. If it was hit by it, it would be like being hit by a small truck full of goods.


    Zhou Yue saw that the wild boar beast really did what she thought, and started to attack her. Her pretty face was full of serious expressions.


    "Humph��"


    The wild boar groaned sharply, trying to disturb the enemy''s mind, and its approach did work against Zhou Yue.


    After all, Zhou Yue has very little experience in fighting strange beasts, and the last time she fought was a few months ago, she was a little dizzy from the sudden piercing screams.


    "boom."


    The wild boar beast that launched the charge did not hit the target, and rushed past the target, crashed into a small tree, and cut the small tree in half.


    Although my head was a little dizzy from the humming of wild boars and strange beasts, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But Zhou Yue''s background is stronger than the other party''s after all.


    At the critical moment, she regained her composure, narrowly escaped the attack of the beast, and slashed the opponent with a sword.


    The result was not ideal. Although the spirit weapon sword was sharp, Zhou Yue slashed out of it in a panic, and did not inject spiritual energy into the spirit weapon sword.


    So, just cut off some of the thick soil armor covering the body, and did not hurt the opponent''s flesh.


    In the first round of the fight between the two sides, no one took advantage. Lin Fei, who was sitting on a tree in the distance, saw this scene and shook his head slightly.


    "Zhou Yue is inexperienced in combat. It is reasonable to have such a result. What happened to that wild boar beast doesn''t seem to be very good."


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1837： : an act of kindness (2

    "Eh?!!"


    Zhou Yue saw that the long sword she used to attack the wild boar and beast did not hurt the opponent, but only cut off a layer of the earth armor attached to the opponent''s body.


    She was very surprised, but soon reacted belatedly and found out the reason.


    "What''s the matter? The spirit weapon sword failed to hurt this strange beast... Oh, it should be because I forgot to inject spiritual energy into the spirit weapon sword just now."


    The wild boar beast charged, but failed to hit the target, and grunted a few times in annoyance. Then, it used its right front hoof to plan the ground, preparing to launch a second attack.


    "Humph��"


    The ear-piercing humming sound spread out, and the birds standing on the branches around them closed their mouths in fright, and some insects in the grass were all stunned, motionless.


    "Is it coming again?" Zhou Yue looked at the wild boar that kept pawing the ground and humming, feeling a little nervous.


    "call��"


    The strong wind blew, and the surrounding vegetation rattled due to the sudden strong wind. The sun hanging in the sky was gradually blocked by a dark cloud blown by the wind.


    However, this piece of dark cloud is not dense, and the golden sun shines through the gaps between the dark clouds, shining beams of light on the earth.


    The position where Zhou Yue happened to be was hit by the light beam, and the golden sun shone on her body. The surface of her fair skin seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, making her look like she was wearing a golden dress. gauze.


    "Humph��"


    The wild boar beast looked at the man in front of him who smelled delicious, squinted his eyes slightly, snorted, and rushed over quickly.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The huge trotters stomped on the ground, and the momentum generated by running was amazing, giving people the illusion of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    Zhou Yue, who was holding the spirit weapon long sword, pursed her lips and concentrated on watching the wild boar rushing towards her. When the opponent was five or six meters away from her, she quickly jumped to the side, and then kicked off her right foot. Land, a quick reflex.


    In this counterattack, she didn''t forget to inject spiritual energy into the spirit weapon sword like before. A pale golden aura bloomed on the surface of the spirit weapon sword, and the already sharp spirit weapon sword''s power suddenly increased.


    "Pfft."


    The spiritual weapon sword pierced through the earth armor covering the wild boar''s body, pierced its thick skin, and left a wound on its body that was six to seven centimeters deep.


    "Humph��"


    The injured wild boar screamed sharply, turned around, and stabbed Zhou Yue with the sharp fangs protruding from its mouth.


    Zhou Yue, who has a delicate body and soft body, is very dexterous. She twisted her slender willow waist and jumped up. She even stepped on the face of the wild boar beast, and then jumped onto its back, facing the back of the wild boar beast. He stabbed the sword twice quickly, and then jumped off his back.


    "Humph��"


    Instead of hitting the target, it was attacked twice on its back, leaving two wounds, which made the wild boar very angry.


    Now the three injuries on his body are not considered serious, so the wild boar beast still wants to continue to attack the fragrant human in front of him violently, trying to take him down.


    "Heh..." After succeeding one after another, Zhou Yue''s confidence doubled. Seeing that she became angry from embarrassment, she glared at herself, wishing to eat the wild boar beast she had eaten. She smiled slightly, raised her left hand, and brushed the hair hanging from her ear behind her ear.


    Afterwards, one man and one beast started a long back and forth battle.


    On the big leafy tree in the distance, Lin Fei took out a bag of potato chips from the dimensional space, and while eating leisurely, he watched Zhou Yue and the wild boars peck each other.


    But at this time, his eyes turned to the front right position. In that direction, he sensed three spiritual energy fluctuations, and he was approaching here.


    ...


    The sun in the sky is covered by dark clouds, only a little sunlight shines on the earth through the gaps between the clouds. There is danger in the quiet environment, and strange beasts may suddenly come out of the dark and attack at any time.


    "Captain, it''s almost noon, let''s find a place to have a meal first, and then look for strange beasts!" A young man with short hair said to the bald man who was leading the way.


    "Let''s walk forward, the area ahead is safer, and have lunch there." The bald man turned his head and said to his companion behind him.


    The girl wearing a peaked cap suddenly looked in a certain direction, and she put her hands next to her ears as if to listen.


    The young man with inch hair and the bald man frowned when they saw her move, and then stopped.


    A pale golden aura bloomed in the ears of the girl wearing a peaked cap, and the inaudible voice from a distance quickly became clearly audible in her ears.


    "Captain, someone is fighting a strange beast ahead, and they are in a state of anxiety. The situation may not be good." The girl wearing a peaked cap said with a serious face.


    "How many people are there?" the bald man asked.


    "According to the movement heard by the ability, it seems that there is only one person over there." The girl wearing a peaked cap said.


    "What are you talking about, there is only one person?!" The young man with inch hair was taken aback.


    The bald man frowned, thought for a while, and then said to his two companions, "Let''s go and see the situation, if we can help, let''s do it!"


    "En." The young man with long hair and the girl wearing a peaked cap nodded, and then the three-person team started to rush towards the place where the movement was coming from.


    ...


    With the collision of other dark clouds floating in the distance, the dark clouds that blocked the sun merged with each other, and the area continued to expand, covering half of the sky.


    Looking at the changes in the weather, it might rain. If it rains in winter, it will be very cold if you get wet.


    In such a situation, the hunters who were looking for exotic beasts in the wild would often choose to return to the city before it rained, and then come out after the weather improved.


    "Humph��"


    The scarred wild boar let out a sharp snort. At this moment, it no longer had the arrogant expression it had at the beginning towards the fragrant humans in front of it, and there was a color of fear in its eyes.


    "call��"


    After a battle, Zhou Yue, who had exhausted a lot of energy, was out of breath and dripping with sweat. This wild boar was more tenacious than she expected.


    However, as the battle continued, the result could be imagined, the wild boar in front of him would eventually die under Zhou Yue''s sword.


    "Humph��"


    Although the injuries on his body were not serious, there were many wounds and a lot of blood, and his condition deteriorated rapidly with the passage of time.


    The wild boar beast knew that it could no longer continue fighting the humans in front of it, and began to have the idea of ??retreating. It looked around and was ready to escape at any time.


    One side was about to escape, and the other side was going to take advantage of the victory to pursue and take down the other side. Just when these two opponents were about to move further, the thick grass one person tall in the distance suddenly shook.


    "Shushasha..."


    The sudden movement in the grass caused Zhou Yue and the wild boar to stop immediately, and looked towards the place where the movement came from.


    "It can''t be another alien beast, right?" Zhou Yue murmured worriedly, one wild boar alien beast consumed her a lot of physical strength, if a few more alien beasts appeared, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    The wild boar with a keen sense of smell looked at the swaying grass in the distance, and obviously smelled some humans. For a while, its mood suddenly became extremely tense.


    The human in front of him is no longer something it can beat, and if there are more humans, it may not even have a chance to escape.


    Three figures came out from the thick grass. The bald man and his two teammates looked at Zhou Yue who was confronting the wild boar in the distance. Such a beautiful woman made their eyes flash with amazement.


    "This person is so beautiful!" Even if she is a girl, she can''t help showing surprise.


    The young man with long hair didn''t expect that the person who fought one-on-one with the wild boar beast would be a beautiful woman, but when he sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the opponent, he was very surprised. Can''t figure it out.


    "The psychic fluctuations that she exudes are at the high level of the second level. With such strength, how can it take so long to deal with a wild boar beast at the middle level of the second level?"


    The same doubts arose in the hearts of the bald man and the girl in the peaked cap at the same time. Although they were of the same strength, humans were no match for beasts of the same level.


    But when humans are a small level stronger than beasts, it is quite easy to deal with them.


    In front of her eyes, Zhou Yue''s psychic fluctuations were obviously stronger than those of wild boars, but looking at her appearance, fine beads of sweat ooze from her forehead, and some hair that hangs down is soaked in sweat and sticks to her skin.


    The red lips are slightly raised, and the mouth is constantly panting, obviously it is very difficult to fight the wild boar and beast, which is very unreasonable.


    The three experienced beast hunters didn''t think about other aspects at all, that is, this beautiful colleague in front of them was an office worker with little combat experience.


    Even if they thought about it, they wouldn''t have thought that Zhou Yue was usually an office worker, because in their opinion, leaving the city and hunting wild animals in the dangerous wilderness, no one would dare to act alone unless they had experienced senior colleagues.


    "It''s human, that''s good." Zhou Yue was relieved when she saw that it was not a strange beast that came out of the grass, but the actions of the next three people made Zhou Yue a little unhappy.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Yes."


    Following the bald man''s order, he and his two companions quickly injured many bodies, and rushed towards the wild boar beast that was bleeding too much and in extremely poor condition.


    "Humph��"


    The wild boar beast was very panicked when it saw the humans surrounding it, and then it turned around and was about to run away.


    When the young man with long hair saw the wild boar running away, he immediately raised his right hand and used his awakened ability to block the wild boar from the air.


    A pale golden aura bloomed in the hands of the young man with long hair. The air under the wild boar''s feet became extremely thick, and invisible chains condensed and formed, tripping the wild boar that was about to escape.


    "Humph��"


    The wild boar beast that fell to the ground let out a cry of panic, and it quickly got up from the ground. At this time, two beast hunters also rushed to it.


    "boom."


    The bald man raised the big hammer with pale golden aura in his hand, and aimed it at the wild boar''s head, making him dizzy.


    The girl wearing the peaked cap waved the iron rod in her hand, and slammed the wild boar on the back, focusing on the wounds pierced by Zhou Yue. The wounds of the other party exploded and aggravated their injuries.


    "Humph��"


    The screaming wild boar beast''s eyes were red, and it turned its head in a circle, forcing the beast hunters around to retreat.


    But at this time, it was surrounded and had no chance to escape.


    "Well, I can do it by myself. If you do this, isn''t my fight in front of me for nothing?" Zhou Yue watched the three beast hunters attack wild boars and beasts, and she stood there in a daze. Looking at this scene, I complained in my heart.


    The three bald-headed men couldn''t hear Zhou Yue''s complaints at the moment, they just wanted to help their colleague.


    A mid-level two and two early-level alien hunters faced the wild boar aliens who had the strength of the middle level of the second level but were in extremely poor condition.


    Seeing that the wild boar beast was about to die under the siege of the three beast hunters, the wild boar beast who was unwilling to die like this immediately let out a howling sound that shook the sky.


    "Humph��"


    In the eyes of the three beast hunters, the howling of the wild boar beast with more and more wounds and weakening mobility was just a dying struggle.


    Just when they were about to intensify their attack and kill him in one fell swoop, the ground suddenly trembled slightly.


    Although the tremor frequency of the earth is not high, it is still very clearly perceived by keen beast hunters.


    "What''s going on?" The young man with long hair stopped attacking, asked suspiciously, and looked at the captain beside him.


    "Earthquake? Impossible! Our place is not an earthquake zone, where did the earthquake come from?" said the bald man who was the team leader.


    A pale golden aura bloomed in the ears of the girl wearing the peaked cap. UU Reading She made a gesture of listening sideways again, listening carefully to the movement around her.


    A few seconds later, the girl in the cap with a slightly changed face said to her companion.


    "Not good, there are giant creatures running towards our location at high speed."


    "Ah?" The young man with inch hair was stunned when he heard the words, "How big is the giant creature?"


    "I''m not clairvoyant, I can only hear voices, but I can''t tell the exact size." The girl in the peaked cap gave her teammate a blank look.


    "Then what should we do now? Do we need to evacuate?" The young man with short hair turned his head to look at the bald man and asked.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1838： : Vulnerable to 1-hit **** (2

    "For safety''s sake, let''s retreat first!" The bald man thought for a while and said to his companion.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the handsome colleague with a complicated expression.


    "Miss, there are strange beasts approaching us quickly, we have to get out of here quickly..."


    Zhou Yue was feeling a little depressed because of the intervention of these strange beast hunters, and let herself beat a strange beast for nothing. When she heard the other party suddenly say such a sentence, she was stunned. She didn''t know Why did the other party say that.


    "Let''s go quickly! That giant creature is very close to us now, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave if it''s too late." The young man with long hair reminded him.


    "..." Zhou Yue stood where she was, with no intention of leaving. She said to the three beast hunters, "Let''s go! I can handle the next thing by myself."


    As the giant creature was getting closer and closer, the girl wearing a peaked cap with a pale golden aura heard the movement more and more clearly. Her expression was very serious, and she reminded Zhou Yue.


    "The situation is not as simple as you think. According to what I have detected, the giant creature that is rushing towards us will most likely be stronger than this wild boar."


    "Thank you for your reminders. I know what''s in my heart. You guys should leave quickly!" Zhou Yue said to the three alien hunters with a smile without any change in her expression.


    The three beast hunters didn''t expect Zhou Yue''s attitude to be so stubborn, and immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. Then, the bald man who was the captain frowned, and said to his companion, "Since she insists on staying, let''s go!"


    After all, they just met Zhou Yue by chance, and they helped out with good intentions before, but now they are about to retreat, so they reminded each other that since the other party didn''t listen to persuasion, they couldn''t blame them for what happened afterwards.


    "Captain, which direction should we retreat?" the young man with short hair asked.


    "Go in the direction we came from just now." The bald man thought for a while before saying.


    And at this time, the frowning girl in the peaked cap said, "It''s too late."


    "What did you say?" The bald man and the young man with long hair looked at the girl wearing a peaked cap.


    "Its speed suddenly increased, and it''s already here." The girl in the peaked cap said with a deep expression.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Just as the girl in the peaked cap finished speaking, there was a dull sound of trampling in the distance, and the ground trembled a few times, as if an earthquake had occurred after being trampled.


    Everyone present, including the wild boar with many injuries, all looked towards the location where the loud sound came from.


    "Shushasha..."


    A giant creature the size of an adult elephant ran out of the grass, exuding a fierce aura, looking down at the humans present and the wild boar beast that had suffered many injuries.


    "What a big tiger!" Zhou Yue looked at the tiger in front of her in surprise, which was about the size of an adult elephant.


    This tiger is several meters tall, with colorful patterns on its body, and a very obvious king character on its forehead. Its thick limbs stand firmly upright, supporting its huge body. Big whip-like tail.


    "How can this tiger beast be so big?" The young man with long hair shouted in surprise.


    "According to the available information, there shouldn''t be such a large tiger beast in this area! What''s the situation?" The girl wearing a peaked cap stared dumbfounded at the unusually large tiger beast, and muttered to herself. language.


    "The tiger beast is bigger than an ordinary tiger, but it''s not so exaggeratedly big.


    This tiger beast should have used a supernatural power to make its body so huge. "The experienced bald man looked at the big and exaggerated tiger beast in front of him with piercing eyes, and calmly analyzed.


    "Roar��"


    The tiger beast with the physique of an adult elephant let out a deafening roar, the spiritual energy fluctuations on its body surged and climbed rapidly, and the intensity of the second-order peak spiritual energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings, overwhelming all creatures present.


    The three beast hunters sensed the incomparably huge tiger beast, whose body fluctuated in the middle of the second stage and climbed to the peak of the second stage within a few seconds, and their faces changed one after another, turning pale and colorless.


    With the combined strength of the three of them, it is simply impossible to deal with such a tiger beast with only the peak strength of the second order.


    "Oops, this strange beast is so strong?" The bald man who was the captain said with a complicated expression.


    "Let''s go quickly and escape separately." The young man with long hair began to tremble while holding the weapon, and said to his companion.


    "I can''t go away, there is a long distance from the safe zone.


    Before we fled into the safe zone, this tiger beast could easily kill us all. Sweat dripped from the forehead of the girl wearing a peaked cap, and her nervous heart beat faster.


    At this moment, Zhou Yue was the one with the most stable mentality among the humans present. Although she was taken aback when she saw the tiger and the strange beast, there was someone behind her, and she wouldn''t be like the three The beast hunter is so scared.


    "I can''t handle this strange beast. How could there be such a strong strange beast here? It''s really strange." Zhou Yue muttered.


    The tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body looked contemptuously at the thin-skinned and tender-skinned humans in front of it. Soon, it found that one of the four humans was a bit unusual.


    There was no fear of him in the other party''s eyes, but he looked at him curiously.


    "Roar��"


    He opened his **** mouth and let out a roar, trying to make the other party afraid of him, but it didn''t achieve the desired effect.


    The tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body shook its nose, and found that this human with thin skin and tender flesh smelled very good, so it decided to eat this human with good smell first.


    "Humph��"


    When the wild boar beast saw the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body, its restless mood immediately calmed down. It first lowered its head to pay respect to the ferocious beast that appeared, and then let out a groan.


    The tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body was staring at Zhou Yue. When it heard the roar of the wild boar beast, it turned its head to look at him and growled in a low voice.


    Afterwards, the two strange beasts communicated with each other, as if the boss was reprimanding the younger brother.


    The three alien beast hunters and Zhou Yue who saw this scene understood in an instant that these two alien beasts should be in a superior-subordinate relationship.


    After being reprimanded by his boss, the wild boar and strange animal looked at Zhou Yue angrily.


    These two strange beasts came from the depths of the forest. They came out of the forest this time because they wanted to expand their territory outside.


    This area is in charge of the wild boar beast, but within a few days, someone came to the door and beat it to the point where it was covered in wounds, almost killing it.


    If it wasn''t for the tiger beast with colorful patterns passing by here just now and rushing over upon hearing the movement, the wild boar beast would be decapitated soon.


    The task assigned to the subordinate, the subordinate did not do a good job, as a superior, he was naturally unhappy, and reprimanded his younger brother, and then it will avenge his younger brother.


    After understanding what happened, the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body knew that the main reason why the younger brother suffered such a serious injury was that the fragrant human provoked it first. If it wasn''t for her, the current situation would not have happened. matter.


    Therefore, the tiger, which wanted to attack this delicious human, stretched out its huge tongue and licked its lips, then slowly walked towards the prey.


    "Damn it, that alien beast is here." The young man with long hair saw the tiger alien beast with colorful patterns start to make a move, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he shouted loudly.


    "Hey, what are you still doing standing there? Run away!" The girl wearing a peaked cap reminded Zhou Yue who was standing still.


    "Captain." After shouting, Zhou Yue still didn''t move. The girl in the peaked cap turned her head to look at the bald man.


    "..." As the captain of the team, he must first consider the personal safety of his companions.


    But now, he couldn''t bear to watch a colleague being eaten by a strange beast without moving.


    After the girl wearing the peaked cap looked at him and shouted, the bald man gritted his teeth and took out a round metal object from his pocket.


    A look of joy flashed in the eyes of the young man with inch hair and the girl wearing a peaked cap looking at the things their captain took out.


    This thing cost a lot of money to buy, just in case, to save lives in case of danger.


    Pale golden spiritual light bloomed in the hands of the bald man, and the spiritual energy gathered in the palm of his hand was quickly injected into the round metal object he was holding.


    After absorbing the spiritual energy, the circular metal object trembled, and the frequency became faster and faster.


    "Buzz..."


    A faint spiritual light enveloped the entire circular metal object, and he felt that the one-time spiritual weapon in his hand was activated. The bald man then stepped forward with his right foot and threw the activated one-time spiritual weapon in his hand vigorously.


    "call out��"


    The tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body, which was about to attack the fragrant prey, noticed a violent surge of spiritual energy in the distance, and its attention was immediately attracted.


    Looking up, he immediately saw a golden thing flying towards him.


    "Roar��?"


    With doubts in his eyes, he was about to stretch out his hand to slap this thing away, when the round metal object with pale golden aura burst out, forming blue chains in mid-air.


    Crash, clatter, the chain swayed and made a noise, and then wrapped itself around the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body, restraining its entire body.


    "This spirit weapon can only restrain it for a minute, run away!" The bald man saw that he had successfully used his one-time spirit weapon, and immediately reminded Zhou Yue loudly.


    Zhou Yue looked at the strange beast bound by the blue chain in surprise, but still didn''t move.


    But the other party also had good intentions. Just when she was about to tell them that it was okay, she heard a loud bang, followed by a sound like a broken mirror.


    Everyone''s attention fell on the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body that was trapped by the cyan chain, and saw that the cyan chain that originally bound it was broken.


    "Isn''t it? It broke free all of a sudden. Didn''t the person who sold our spirit weapon say that this beast can restrain a second-order peak beast for at least a minute?" The young man with inch hair saw the alien who had escaped The eyes of the beast are full of unbelievable colors.


    "Could it be that we were cheated? That guy sold us fake products." The girl in the peaked cap frowned and said through gritted teeth.


    As the captain, the bald man pondered for two or three seconds, held the weapon tightly in his hand, sighed, and said, "The person who sold our spirit weapon didn''t lie to us. This situation will happen now. There is only one possible."


    The young man with long hair was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted belatedly and said, "It shouldn''t be!"


    "This strange beast is a third-order strange beast." The bald man said with a sullen face.


    Although unwilling to accept this fact, such an explanation is the most reasonable in the current situation.


    "Roar��"


    As if to prove the thoughts of the three beast hunters, the escaped tiger beast with colorful patterns roared loudly to the sky, the intensity of the spiritual fluctuations on its body increased again, and the aura of the early stage of the third stage enveloped the audience.


    "This turned out to be a Tier 3 beast." Zhou Yue murmured blankly as she stared blankly at the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body that had once again improved in strength.


    After the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body roared, it didn''t hesitate anymore and rushed towards Zhou Yue quickly.


    When he came to a place more than 20 meters away from Zhou Yue, he kicked his limbs **** the ground, his whole body jumped up, and flew towards Zhou Yue.


    "Be careful." Seeing this dangerous scene, the three beast hunters reminded Zhou Yue loudly in unison.


    With Zhou Yue''s current strength, she couldn''t dodge the attack of the alien beast at the beginning of the third stage.


    But even at this moment, she was only slightly pale from fright, and she didn''t cry out in fright.


    Seeing that Zhou Yue was about to be thrown down by the tiger beast with colorful patterns that swooped over, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com fragrance eliminates jade loss.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly jumped out from a big leafy tree in the distance, and the next second, the figure disappeared in mid-air, and instantly appeared on top of the strange beast that was flying towards Zhou Yue above.


    "boom."


    With a flying kick, it hit the head of the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body.


    The strange beast, which was the size of an adult elephant, was kicked sideways and flew out just like that.


    "This scoundrel didn''t want to see me make a fool of himself, so he deliberately delayed his action until the most critical moment?" Zhou Yue murmured inwardly as she looked at Lin Fei who was helping her out.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1839： : Crushing attack and compensation (2

    "boom��"


    Kicked away by Lin Fei, the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body hit the ground heavily, making a pit in the ground, and then its body bounced out of the pit again, bouncing several times in a row, rolling It took several laps before stopping.


    The three beast hunters and the wild boar beast who saw this scene were all stunned, their eyes widened and their mouths wide open staring blankly at the scene.


    "Roar��"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body, and the excruciating pain on its body made it so painful.


    But even though it was dizzy and dizzy, it still insisted on getting up from the ground, regardless of the blood that was constantly flowing out of its mouth and nose.


    It is really unimaginable that the mighty and domineering appearance before has become miserable. It is really unimaginable that the strange beast, which was astonishing and majestic just a moment ago, has turned into this miserable appearance in an instant.


    "This man is so strong! He beat the beast at the beginning of the third stage like this with one blow." The young man with long hair said in disbelief.


    "And he looks so young! He''s several years younger than me!" said the girl wearing a peaked cap.


    "Huh..." The bald man who was the captain heaved a sigh of relief.


    At first they thought they were dead, but now that such a powerful practitioner suddenly appeared, it could be said that their lives were no longer in danger.


    "Lin Fei, why did you come out now?" Zhou Yue came to Lin Fei, looked at him and said.


    "Isn''t the time when I came out just right?" Lin Fei asked back.


    "You don''t want to see me make a fool of yourself, so you deliberately delay your action until the moment of crisis!" Zhou Yue asked, staring into Lin Fei''s eyes.


    Just as Zhou Yue guessed, Lin Fei really delayed his action until the last moment on purpose, just to let Zhou Yue deeply understand the danger of hunting exotic beasts. above denied.


    "Why do you think others think so badly? I didn''t shoot late to see you make a fool of yourself. I was thinking about whether you have the ability to avoid the attack of this strange beast by yourself, so I was a little late."


    "Huh..." Zhou Yue caught the flicker in Lin Fei''s eyes, and knew that he was not like what he said, but she didn''t hold on to it, she hummed softly, and then changed the subject.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this matter, it''s almost time for lunch, I''m a little hungry, you hurry up and get rid of the strange beast!"


    "Are you going to get rid of both of them? Do you want to keep the wild boar beast and let you solve it yourself?" Zhou Yue listened to Lin Fei''s suggestion, looked at the wild boar beast that was standing still, After thinking about it, he said.


    "Forget it, let''s solve it together! After all, the wild boar beast has already been taught by others, and I am not going to kill it alone."


    "En." Lin Fei nodded, and when he was chatting with Zhou Yue, the three beast hunters who were watching them from a distance reacted belatedly.


    "So these two people know each other!" said the girl wearing a peaked cap.


    "No wonder that girl didn''t show any expression of fear from the beginning to the end." said the young man with inch hair.


    "With such a powerful protector as the backing, there is really no need to worry about your personal safety." The bald man said.


    "Roar��"


    A deafening roar erupted from the mouth of the tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body, and then saw a pale golden aura blooming on its body, and then its body, which was the size of an adult elephant, doubled in size.


    "Ah! He''s grown bigger again." Zhou Yue said in surprise, looking at the giant beast.


    And the three beast hunters in the distance had serious expressions on their faces.


    Originally, they thought that with Lin Fei taking action now, the alien beast would no longer pose a threat to them, but now seeing that he had grown bigger again, their thoughts were shaken.


    However, what happened next made their suspended hearts immediately drop again.


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and aimed his palm at the huge tiger beast with colorful patterns on its body. A pale golden aura flashed across his palm, and then a ball of flame appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    The moment the flame appeared, Zhou Yue felt the surrounding temperature rise a bit, and then, he saw the flame spurting out from Lin Fei''s hand.


    "call out."


    After the hot flame spurted out, it quickly grew in the air.


    The strange beast saw the enemy attacking him with flames and wanted to escape, but it found that he couldn''t move his body.


    At this moment, the power of thought turned into a series of chains, which firmly imprisoned it, making it impossible to move.


    The blazing flame hit the tiger beast with colorful patterns effortlessly.


    "Boom."


    The pillar of fire exploded and turned into a sea of ??flames, engulfing the strange beast. The shrill roar of the beast erupted from the sea of ??flames, and disappeared within two or three seconds.


    A strange beast with only the strength of the early stage of the third stage would naturally be unable to resist Lin Fei''s attack.


    "Humph��"


    The wild boar beast saw that its superior was killed by humans in a few or two strokes, it trembled in fright, cared about the pain from the wound on its body, turned around and was about to run away, when Lin Fei saw it, he popped a fireball with his fingers.


    "call out."


    When the fireball the size of a pigeon egg was ejected from Lin Fei''s fingertips, it expanded and became the size of a basketball. It crossed a parabola in the air and landed on top of the fleeing wild boar.


    The small fireball arrived at the predetermined position, and immediately there was a big explosion.


    The scene where the wild boar beast raised its head and looked up was the last scene he saw before he died.


    "Boom..."


    The flames rose and spread around, because in winter, there are many dry grasses around, if not controlled well, it is easy to ignite the dry grasses.


    With a thought in Lin Fei''s mind, the burning flames were quickly extinguished, and on the spot of the fire, lay two scorched black alien beasts.


    They didn''t have any spiritual energy fluctuations or breath of life on them, and they lay quietly on the burnt black ground, completely without the incomparable horror of the previous moment.


    "..." The three beast hunters looked at Lin Fei in shock. They never imagined that the young man in front of him could unleash such an amazingly powerful attack with just a few gestures.


    In just a few seconds, they eliminated two strange beasts that they thought were very difficult to deal with.


    "Hey, this person wiped out two strange beasts so easily. It''s impossible for him to be only at the early stage of the third stage." The young man with inch hair sensed the spiritual energy fluctuations at the early stage of the third stage emanating from Lin Fei, and said Soliloquy.


    His face was both shocked and curious, it was the first time he had seen such a powerful practitioner.


    "Did he use a spiritual weapon to cover up the fluctuations of spiritual energy, so we can only perceive the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the early stage of the third stage!" The girl wearing a peaked cap turned to look at her captain and asked .


    "It should be! Judging from the strength he showed just now, this is definitely not the result that a practitioner at the beginning of the third stage can cause." The experienced bald man thought for a while and said.


    "..." Zhou Yue knew that Lin Fei was very strong, and it was easy to deal with the two alien beasts, so she was not surprised by this result, but she said softly when she saw the two charred alien beasts.


    "You roasted the two strange beasts, no, it should be said to be burnt."


    "What? Do you still want to eat them?" Lin Fei asked with a smile.


    "That''s right! Don''t you want to have lunch? It just so happens that these two beasts can be eaten, and after the tiger beast is killed, its fur can be used to make a tiger fur coat." Zhou Yue said.


    Hearing what Zhou Yue said, Lin Fei immediately raised his hand and scratched his head, and then a picture of Zhou Yue wearing a tiger fur coat appeared in his mind.


    Fine! Zhou Yue in a tiger fur coat must also be very good-looking. After all, the appearance and figure are there, and she looks beautiful in everything she wears.


    "You said it earlier, now they are all burnt by me, and I can''t eat them. As for the fur you want to make a tiger fur coat, it''s even more impossible..."


    "Who knew you''d hit them with flames! I thought you''d take their heads off with a weapon!" Zhou Yue muttered, she didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s attack would be so destructive, killing the two beasts at once. kill.


    "It''s okay, we''ll look for it after lunch, there must be similar strange beasts." Lin Fei said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded.


    And at this time, the body of the extremely huge beast in the distance began to shrink. Obviously, it used a power to make its body bigger. After death, the effect of the power disappeared, and it returned to its original appearance.


    It has always been bigger than ordinary tigers, but its size is not particularly exaggerated in the eyes of everyone.


    "Huh..." The three beast hunters let out a long breath after looking at the beast that had changed back to its original form. The danger this time was completely settled.


    In the sky, the range of clouds covering the sun has expanded a little more than before, and the frequency of the wind blowing around seems to have become a little more frequent.


    Lin Fei looked up at the sky and said, "It feels like the weather is going to rain!"


    Zhou Yue also raised her head when she heard the words, and looked at the changing sky, "It seems so! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, we can go back anytime, if it''s really going to rain, then we''ll just leave."


    "Yeah." Lin Fei nodded, and then said, "Okay, didn''t you say you''re hungry too? Let''s find a place to have lunch."


    After speaking, Lin Fei stepped forward and walked towards the location of a small river in front of him.


    Zhou Yue saw Lin Fei walking towards the small river in front of him, and he was about to follow up. At this moment, he thought of something, so he turned to the three strange beasts behind him, and the hunter said, "Thank you just now!" .��


    "You''re welcome." The bald man who was the captain said with a smile.


    Zhou Yue quickly followed Lin Fei, and when she came to Lin Fei''s side, she suddenly found that Lin Fei had a small linen bag in his hand, about the size of a palm, bulging.


    I saw him throwing it behind him, and the small palm-sized linen bag flew into the air and flew towards the three beast hunters.


    Under the control of telekinesis, the small linen bag landed in front of the three beast hunters, suspended in mid-air.


    "This is?"


    The three beast hunters looked at the thing in front of them, and immediately looked at each other. They could roughly guess that this thing was a thank you gift from the other party.


    The bald man reached out to take it, and then opened it to take a look, only to see that there were dozens of spirit stones the size of pigeon eggs inside.


    "It seems that that person felt that we lost a lot of money by using that spiritual weapon just now, so he compensated us with this." The bald man said.


    The young man with long hair and the girl in a peaked cap nodded, and then they turned and left the place.


    ...


    "Lin Fei, what did you put in that bag just now?" Zhou Yue glanced back at the three alien hunters who left, turned to look at Lin Fei, and asked curiously.


    "Just now, they helped you out of good intentions. Although they don''t need their help, it''s not a big problem, but they have already made a move, so they have to send something.


    So I gave them some small things I usually collect in the wild. "Lin Fei said with a smile, he didn''t tell anything about Lingshi.


    "Oh." After hearing what Lin Fei said, Zhou Yue nodded believing it was true, and then stopped thinking about the small rag bag, but raised her slender arms, and brushed the hair hanging by her ears, Then, he touched his stomach.


    "I''ve been busy all morning, I''m so hungry!"


    Lin Fei looked at her and said, "Now you know it''s not easy being a beast hunter! They may be busy all day, tired and hungry, but they still haven''t found a single prey."


    "It''s really not easy to be a beast hunter. Taking such a big risk may lead to nothing." Zhou Yue said after thinking for a while.


    "It''s better to have no harvest than life-threatening..." Lin Fei said.


    The two walked and chatted, and came to a relatively flat area, where there was a small river running continuously, and there was a bamboo forest beside the river, and there were no tall trees.


    If there is a big tree, you can also cook lunch under the tree.


    The bamboo forest was overgrown with weeds, so it was not suitable for living and cooking in that place, so the two chose a place on the grass by the river.


    Alien beasts in the wild usually eat food that is easy to eat and can be eaten quickly, and there are very few of them with pots and pans.


    After Lin Fei chose a place for lunch, he opened the dimension space and took out a lot of cooking tools.


    Originally, Lin Fei wanted to say that he could go back to the city and come back after eating at UU Reading , but Zhou Yue rejected this proposal.


    She felt that since she came to the wild to hunt exotic animals, she had to eat in the wild, so that she could have a sense of experience.


    Although she has a qualification certificate as a beast hunter, she usually goes to work in the Vitality Gym. It can be said that the identity of a beast hunter is different from not having one.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue quickly set up all kinds of things for camping, and then started cooking lunch.


    "Take these vegetables to the river and wash them." Lin Fei, who was cutting meat, said to Zhou Yue, who was standing beside him and watching seriously.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded, picked up a pot of green vegetables and walked towards the small river.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1840： : barrier(2

    In the vast underground space, at a glance, you can''t see the end.


    There is a village on the flat plain, and the village is very lively with people coming and going.


    "You are leaving in such a hurry!" the grey-haired Goblin Village Chief asked Ji Xiaoxiao and his party.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Let''s go to the human kingdom in the above-ground world to find out if there is any other way to leave this world." Ji Xiaoxiao explained to the grey-haired Goblin Village Chief.


    "Let''s go after eating!" The grey-haired Goblin village chief saw that it was almost time for lunch, so he persuaded Ji Xiaoxiao and his party to stay with the four of them.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Ji Xiaoxiao thanked.


    "Okay, then you should be careful on the way. There are many strange beasts along the way to the exit of the underground world. Although the powerful strange beasts here have been cleaned up long ago, they should not be underestimated."


    Seeing that Ji Xiaoxiao and his party had made up their minds to go, the grey-haired Goblin Village Chief stopped forcing them to stay and wished them well.


    Afterwards, Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four were sent off by the head of the Goblin village, left the village, and walked towards the exit direction indicated by the other party to leave the underground space.


    The glowing plants growing around them became more dazzling as noon approached. The surroundings were bright, and one could see scenes several kilometers away at a glance.


    After Ji Xiaoxiao and his party left the Goblin''s village, they walked on the road for more than an hour, then found a place to eat something simple, satiated their stomachs, and continued to move towards the exit.


    "According to our current speed, we should be able to leave here before the sun goes down outside!" Cheng Ling said.


    "It should be possible. Let''s speed up a little bit and get out of here before the sun goes down! If you go out early, you can also find a place to stay at night when it''s dawn." Sun Bin said.


    "I don''t know what the world on the ground looks like? Also, although the goblin said that there are humans who look like us outside.


    But I don''t know if the human beings they say look the same as us, there is no difference. "Wang Chao said.


    "Yes! I''m curious, what are the human cities in this world like?" Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said.


    A group of four people walked quickly and occasionally chatted a few words.


    Time passed, and after a few hours, they were getting closer and closer to the exit provided by the village chief Goblin.


    At this time, there was a rushing sound of water flowing ahead, and soon, as Ji Xiaoxiao and his party moved forward, a spacious river appeared in front of everyone.


    The river meanders and comes from a distance. The river is hundreds of meters wide and the water is very clear.


    There are many algae growing at the bottom of the river, and like those plants growing on the ground, these algae also emit light, so looking through the river to the bottom of the river, you can see spots of light.


    "This... what should we do next? Is it swimming?" Cheng Ling looked at the spacious river that blocked everyone''s progress, and turned to ask his companions.


    Because everyone can swim, it is also possible to swim directly. It is not difficult to swim across a river more than 100 meters wide.


    "It''s not impossible to swim there, but the fish swimming in the river are not good at first glance.


    As we swam across the river, they saw a high probability of attacking us. "Sun Bin said looking at the huge fish swimming in the river.


    The huge fish in the river is more than two meters long, with dark brown scales on its body, sharp fangs in its mouth, protruding spikes on its forehead, and a huge fish tail. The thrust makes them swim very fast in the water.


    "Wow..."


    Wang Chao picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the position of a huge fish in the water. The stone penetrated the water surface and hit the huge fish swimming around in the water.


    "Roar��"


    The huge fish hit by the stone did not suffer any damage, but it was irritated, and immediately jumped out of the water, roared in the direction of Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four, and then flicked its tail, making huge waves.


    "I''ll go... This fish is so fierce!" Wang Chao said to his companions in amazement after experimenting with stones.


    "You can tell it''s fierce just by looking at it, but it''s good to try this stone, it confirms what I just thought.


    As soon as we go to the river, they will definitely attack us. "Sun Bin looked at the ferocious fish that fell into the water and dived to the bottom, and said to Wang Chao.


    "This fish is so fierce. If we are besieged in the river, we may have to pay some injuries in order to reach the other side smoothly." Cheng Ling looked at the large number of ferocious fish in the river and said worriedly.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t spoken much, looked at the large number of ferocious fish in the water. She thought for a few minutes, and then said to her companions.


    "Let''s search along the river bank to see if there is a bridge across the river. If we really can''t find a bridge across the river, we will swim in the water."


    "En." The three of Wang Chao nodded after hearing the words, and then they divided into two groups. Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling walked upstream on the river bank, while Wang Chao and Sun Bin walked downstream.


    ...


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The endless flow of the river is endless, and this river, which does not know where it originated, has existed for thousands of years.


    Many creatures living in this underground space will go to the river to fetch water or fish.


    However, it takes time to fish in the river. On some days, the fish in the river are very irritable. When they get angry, they will go ashore directly to attack the creatures on the shore.


    This is common sense to many alien beasts and residents living in the underground space, but there are so few people who don''t know this situation.


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin searched for a bridge to cross the river along the river bank. They walked more than ten kilometers in a row, but they did not find a bridge to cross the river.


    "Oh, it seems that there is no need to continue searching. There is no bridge across the river downstream." Wang Chao looked into the distance and found no bridge on the river.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back now, I hope Xiaoxiao and the others have good news..." Sun Bin said.


    And just when the two were about to return along the river bank, the river beside them made a violent noise, the rushing water was churning continuously, and the water was splashing.


    "Um?!!"


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin stopped and looked towards the moving river, and then they were all stunned.


    I saw many black figures appearing in the endlessly flowing river. These figures emerged from the water and quickly swam towards the river bank.


    "I''ll go, those fish are swimming towards us..." Sun Bin said in surprise.


    "What are you afraid of? Swim over and swim over, don''t they still have to go ashore?" Wang Chao said with a smile, and then the fish in the river really went ashore just as he said casually.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The water splashed, and one after another was covered with scales, with fangs protruding from its mouth, and two-meter-long ferocious fish with raised horns on their foreheads jumped out of the water and landed on the river bank.


    Fish will die shortly after reaching the river bank out of the water, but this is not the case for the fish here. After they landed on the shore, their abdomen quickly evolved into four soles.


    The fish in the water had feet like the limbs of a crocodile. They got up from the ground and stared at the two dull-faced creatures in the distance.


    "You crow''s mouth, they really came ashore..." Sun Bin glanced at his companions and said.


    "The creatures here are really miraculous. They will grow feet quickly after landing..." Wang Chao raised his hand and scratched his head, and said with a smile.


    "Roar..." The four-legged, scale-covered megalodon opened its mouth and roared at Wang Chao and Sun Bin.


    The cries one after another showed their irritable mood and dissatisfaction with the two of them, as if they were going to tear them apart.


    "Why are these fish so angry!" Wang Chao murmured to himself a little puzzled.


    "Could it be because you threw their companions with stones just now, so now they came to seek revenge on you." Sun Bin thought for a while, and came to a conclusion that he thought was more reliable.


    "Probably not!" Sun Bin said, Wang Chao looked suspiciously at the giant toothed fish with four legs and covered with scales, which was roaring continuously.


    "Roar..." The giant tooth fish with four legs and covered with scales saw Wang Chao looking at them, and the roar became more piercing, and then there were spiritual fluctuations on their bodies.


    "These fish are all alien beasts! But they''re not very strong, they''re all only at the first level." Sun Bin said to his companions as he felt the psychic energy fluctuations emanating from the doctors.


    And then, as soon as his words fell, these giant toothed fish with four legs and covered with scales launched an attack.


    "Roar��"


    With a roar, the spiritual energy surged up quickly, and then the scale-covered megalodon fish with four legs suddenly widened its eyes, and swallowed apple-sized water **** from its mouth.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    Don''t look at the small size of these water polo, but their power is very amazing.


    When Wang Chao and Sun Bin saw the strange beast attacking, they immediately dodged to the left and right.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The dodged water polo hit the ground, making shallow pits on the ground. With such power, if ordinary people were hit by a wave, they would be seriously injured and vomit blood.


    "It''s coming again..." Sun Bin reminded when he saw the four-legged and scale-covered megalodon divided into two groups. One group attacked him, and the other group attacked Wang Chao.


    "These guys, this is looking for death." Wang Chao would not be used to these attacking beasts, he waved the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and shot golden sword glows.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    The sharp golden sword light directly exploded the attacking water polo, and then attacked the giant tooth fish with four legs and covered with scales.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    For ordinary people, the four-legged, scale-covered megalodon is a very dangerous beast.


    Their bodies cannot be cut by ordinary swords, but now it is Wang Chao, who has a cultivation base of the first stage of the third stage, who has to deal with them.


    After Sun Bin dodged a wave of attacks, he directly picked up a huge boulder the height of a person from the ground, and slammed it hard at the strange beast that attacked him.


    "Snapped."


    The huge boulder with a height of one person knocked over several four-legged and scale-covered megalodon fish with huge inertia. The alien beast that was knocked down at the beginning was smashed into meat paste, and the others also suffered tendon injuries. His bones were broken, and he suffered serious injuries.


    "Roar��"


    After Wang Chao and Sun Bin counterattacked in this wave, they saw that the strange beasts were heavily bruised, and several of them were killed or injured.


    They thought that after this wave of attacks, these strange beasts would retreat in spite of difficulties, but they didn''t expect that these strange beasts would not die. Not only did they have no intention of running away, but their anger surged and they roared loudly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Intensive small water polo attacks struck like cannonballs, and Wang Chao and Sun Bin quickly dodged. After all, the difference in strength lies here, and it is quite easy for them to avoid the attacks of these strange beasts.


    The golden sword light was shot out, huge stones were thrown, and one after another the giant tooth fish with four legs and covered with scales died under the hands of Wang Chao and Sun Bin.


    Seeing that the alien beast that attacked them was about to be wiped out, Wang Chao and Sun Bin felt that the attack of the alien beast had come to an end.


    As a result, a large group of giant tooth fish with four legs and covered with scales jumped out of the rushing river not far away.


    "I''ll go, it''s endless." Sun Bin said in surprise when he saw a large group of giant tooth fish with four legs and covered with scales coming ashore again.


    "Forget it, let''s not fight with them, let''s get out of here!" Wang Chao thought for a while, and felt that it would be a waste of time if he continued to fight, and it would be more reasonable to just run away.


    "Yeah." Sun Bin nodded, and then the two of them quickly ran upstream.


    The four-legged, scale-covered megalodon killed and wounded many of its companions, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Seeing the hateful enemy running away, com roared angrily, and quickly chased after the two fleeing people together.


    Ever since, the scene of you fleeing and chasing me was staged on the bank of the rushing river.


    Although the strange beasts with four short legs are clumsy, they actually run quite fast.


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin ran ahead, glanced behind them, and found that those strange beasts were still chasing after them, they immediately frowned.


    "These guys are chasing us, and they look like they won''t let us go until they catch us!" Sun Bin said.


    "Let''s run while fighting!" Wang Chao said, then waved the long sword in his hand, and shot out golden sword lights behind him, chasing the giant with four legs and covered with scales. The toothfish were chopping people off their feet.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1841： : crush(2

    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The river was turbulent, and some fish jumped out of the water from time to time, and then smashed into the water, causing waves.


    After Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling separated from Wang Chao and Sun Bin, they quickly moved along the upper reaches of the river, looking for a place where they could cross the river.


    They were safe and sound along the way, and they were not attacked by strange beasts.


    "We''ve been walking for so long, but we still haven''t found a bridge to cross the river. It seems that the goblins living in this underground space have no idea of ??building a bridge over this river," Cheng Ling said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a while, shook his head, and rejected Cheng Ling''s statement, "Probably not! Although the previous Goblin Village Chief didn''t say whether there is a bridge on the river, but from some information he revealed, it is not necessary to cross the river. not difficult.


    If there is difficulty, he will certainly emphasize the danger of the river. "


    "That''s true, then let''s go ahead and see!" After hearing Ji Xiaoxiao''s analysis, Cheng Ling thought it made sense, so she nodded.


    Afterwards, the two continued to move forward, and walked another dozen kilometers. Just when they were about to give up, a building appeared in front of them that made their faces glow.


    A stone arched bridge appeared in front of Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling. They were very happy. They quickened their pace and ran towards the bridge they saw ahead.


    The arched bridge with a span of more than 100 meters spanning both sides of the river should be old. From the traces of time on it, we can know that even though this bridge is old, it is still strong.


    "Don''t look at the old bridge, it''s actually quite strong!" Cheng Ling came to the arched stone bridge, stomped on it a few times, and then said to Ji Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "Okay, we found the bridge, now go back and find Wang Chao and Sun Bin!" Ji Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Cheng Ling nodded, "It took more than half an hour, I have to find them quickly and cross the river quickly."


    Afterwards, the two returned the same way and ran quickly downstream along the turbulent river.


    The glowing brown plants growing around them began to dim as time passed, which indicated that the dark night in the underground space was coming.


    They had to cross the river before nightfall and reach the exit, otherwise, they might have to stay in this underground space for another night.


    ...


    "Roar..." The four-legged, scale-covered megalodon roared angrily, and spit out small water **** to attack the enemies who were running and counterattacking them.


    After chasing all the way, this group of ferocious beasts were killed and injured by Wang Chao''s counterattack, but even so, these beasts still refused to give up and pursued closely.


    "These strange beasts are really persistent! We chased them all the way, and we ran for more than ten kilometers, and we still have no intention of giving up."


    Sun Bin looked back at the four-legged and scale-covered megalodon that was still chasing after him. He couldn''t help feeling a little admirable for their will to never give up.


    "call out."


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin dodged, and the scale-covered giant toothed fish with four legs launched another wave of supernatural attacks. It slashed out a few sharp sword auras with its backhand, and attacked the strange beast. They beat and killed several of them.


    After a wave of counterattacks, Wang Chao turned his head and said to Sun Bin.


    "These strange beasts are indeed very persistent, but if this is the case, it will be endless. It seems that we need to change our thinking just now."


    Originally seeing these strange beasts chasing after them, there was a steady stream of reinforcements, Wang Chao and Sun Bin felt that they ran away, and after running for a certain distance, they could get rid of them.


    As a result, the other party didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??giving up. This result was beyond their expectations.


    If you don''t want to give up, you have to deal with it. If you keep going, you can''t take them to meet Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling!


    Cheng Ling would definitely make fun of that, saying that the two of them couldn''t even deal with such a strange beast, and instead brought trouble to them.


    It was usually Wang Chao who joked with Cheng Ling, if he brought those four-legged, scale-covered giant tooth fishes that were chasing after him to Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling.


    Cheng Ling will definitely seize this opportunity to make fun of him loudly at that time, Wang Chao doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    "Shall we stop and kill them all before leaving?" Sun Bin asked.


    "Well, I have this idea, how about stopping and killing them?" Wang Chao asked for advice.


    After being chased all the way, Sun Bin, who was already a little annoyed in his heart, nodded immediately when he heard what Wang Chao said.


    The two people''s thoughts hit it off, so they all stopped, and then turned around to look at the four-legged, scale-covered megalodon that was chasing in the distance.


    "Roar...?" The four-legged, scale-covered megalodon that vowed to kill the enemy saw that Wang Chao and Sun Bin no longer ran away, but stopped and turned to face them .


    This move made the four-legged, scale-covered megalodon, which had been chasing for so long, stunned for a moment.


    "Since you are going to keep chasing us, then we will stop and fight with you as you wish." Wang Chao said, holding the spiritual weapon long sword and charging forward.


    Sun Bin saw Wang Chao make a move, and he followed immediately.


    All of a sudden, a fierce fight broke out on the river bank. Wang Chao, who was at the beginning of the third stage, and Sun Bin, who was at the peak of the second stage, fought with hundreds of four-legged, scale-covered megalodon fish.


    Although there are only two humans on one side, their comprehensive combat power can crush the other side.


    "Roar��"


    A giant toothed fish with four legs and covered with scales roared angrily. As soon as the words came out, it was cut in half by Wang Chao''s sword.


    At this time, another strange beast rushed up, and Wang Chao killed it with a backhand sword.


    Sun Bin activated his supernatural ability, and his strength multiplied. He threw the stone he picked up from the ground vigorously, and instantly knocked a four-legged, scale-covered megalodon fainted on the spot.


    Then, he rushed to the unconscious beast, grabbed the opponent''s tail with both hands and swung him up.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    The strange beast that was swung up knocked the rest of the flying beasts into the air.


    Wang Chao and Sun Bin seemed to be in no man''s land, killing the four-legged and scale-covered giant tooth fish that followed them for more than ten kilometers.


    "Roar��"


    The giant tooth fish with four legs and scales was about to kill the enemy originally, but it did not expect the two enemies to be so ferocious.


    All of a sudden, their arrogance disappeared, their eyes showed a look of fear, and they subconsciously began to retreat.


    "They''re starting to get scared!" Wang Chao split a four-legged, scale-covered giant tooth fish in half.


    Then, he noticed the color of fear in the eyes of the other alien beasts, and then he laughed and shouted at Sun Bin, and then sneered at the alien beast, "Hey, I let you chase after, now you know you are afraid?"


    "Hurry up and defeat them, and then go meet Xiaoxiao and the others, we''ve wasted too much time..." Sun Bin smashed the beast he swung around on the ground heavily, then pulled out the spirit weapon from his back, The long sword pierced through the head of another beast that was about to attack him from behind.


    "They will be defeated soon, it shouldn''t take five minutes." Wang Chao estimated the number of remaining beasts on the field, and said to Sun Bin.


    The two men killed all directions, and the grass by the river bank was stained red by the blood from the strange beast.


    The **** smell wafted far away with the blowing wind, and the **** smell wafting from here could be faintly smelled several kilometers away.


    "Roar��"


    Wang Chao originally estimated that he would be able to defeat the scale-covered megalodon fish with four legs in five minutes, but in less than three minutes, most of the alien beasts that had been killed could not hold on and collapsed.


    Some older, four-legged, scale-covered megalodons yelled at their companions in fear, beckoning everyone to run away.


    "Roar��"


    There were screams one after another, and then Wang Chao and Sun Bin stopped attacking, watching the four-legged, scale-covered megalodon running towards the river not far away, and then Only scrambling to plunge into the river.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The water was tumbling, and the giant tooth fish with four legs and covered with scales jumped into the river water, and the waves that it set off joined together and rushed to the shore.


    "They''re all gone." Sensing the psionic fluctuations in the river water that was drifting away, Sun Bin knew that all the terrified strange beasts had left.


    "call��"


    Wang Chao let out a long breath, and the tiredness on his body eased a little.


    Although his strength can be said to be far superior to those of the beasts, after one side fought, it still consumed some energy, which made people feel a little tired.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Chao said to Sun Bin. The latter nodded and was about to continue along the upper reaches of the river, but when they raised their heads and looked ahead, they found two familiar figures appearing in their field of vision. .


    Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling spotted their companions from a distance, and when they saw them turn around, Cheng Ling immediately shouted and waved to them with a smile.


    "We found the bridge across the river, it''s a stone arch bridge."


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling came to their companions, they looked at the four-legged giant tooth fish covered with scales, their faces were full of surprise.


    "Have you encountered a herd of alien beasts?" Ji Xiaoxiao asked the two of them.


    "Yes! We searched for the bridge across the river all the way downstream, but we couldn''t find it, so when we were about to return, these strange beasts suddenly jumped out and chased us all the way.


    Annoyed, we stopped and crushed them, and just as we crushed them, you appeared. "Sun Bin explained with a smile.


    "These strange beasts are really annoying. I thought about getting rid of them, but they kept chasing us. We had to deal with them before we knew how to be afraid, and then chose to run away." Wang Chao said.


    "Aren''t you injured?" Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them carefully and asked.


    "If you are injured, let me know, and I will treat you." Cheng Ling on the side echoed.


    "What are you thinking? These strange beasts are far from hurting us!" Wang Chao said confidently.


    In the battle just now, he and Sun Bin didn''t suffer any injuries, but their physical strength and spiritual energy were exhausted. Now that the battle is over, they can recover after a while.


    "Let''s set off quickly! Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave here before dark." Sun Bin said.


    Afterwards, a group of four people started running to the upper reaches of the river, where the stone arch bridge across the river bank was located.


    ...


    More than half an hour later, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four came to the stone arch bridge.


    "This bridge must have been built for a long time, but it still looks very solid." Sun Bin patted the railing of the stone arch bridge and said.


    "The patterns carved on it are very similar to some patterns we saw in the Goblin village before.


    It appears that the stone arch bridge was built by goblins many years ago. "Wang Chao carefully observed the patterns carved on the stone arch bridge and guessed.


    "It seems to be oh, these strange patterns are somewhat similar to the carved patterns we saw on some furniture in the village chief''s house." Hearing Wang Chao''s guess, Cheng Ling also looked at the stone carefully. The pattern on the arch bridge, said.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked around, and the brightness of those shimmering plants was lower than before, knowing that the time for darkness was getting closer, so he hurriedly urged his companion who was looking at the stone arch bridge.


    "Let''s cross the bridge quickly! Don''t talk about the pattern of the stone arch bridge anymore."


    "En." The three of Wang Chao nodded, and then followed behind Ji Xiaoxiao who was the first to walk on the stone arch bridge.


    Four figures appeared on the stone arch bridge with a span of 100 meters.


    "Tap Tat Tat..."


    Stepping on the bridge deck, there was a sound of footsteps. The four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party did not stop too much. The goal was very clear, which was to quickly reach the other side of the river with the help of the stone arch bridge.


    But after a while, they came to two-thirds of the stone arch bridge, and at this moment, a huge water column suddenly spewed out from the water not far in front of the stone arch bridge.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party on the bridge were attracted by this sudden situation, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com They looked into the distance one after another, and saw that after the jet of water spewed out, the water surface of the river separated left and right, revealing the bottom of the river below.


    A huge creature about ten meters tall appeared in front of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four.


    This creature has blue-faced fangs, its body is covered with blue scales, and its four claws are extremely sharp, shining with a faint silver-white light.


    "That strange beast is running towards us." Cheng Ling let out an exclamation, and it could sense the second-order peak spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from this strange beast.


    "Humph..." Ji Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, raised her right hand, and slapped the strange beast rushing towards them with her white palm.


    A tornado formed in an instant, hitting the incoming alien beast.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1842： : The exit of the underground space (2

    The blue-faced, long-toothed, blue-colored scale-covered alien beast immediately raised its paw and waved forward when it saw the tornado coming from Ji Xiaoxiao.


    The razor-sharp cyan wind blade instantly condensed into shape and collided with the coming tornado.


    "boom."


    The tornado wiped out the blue wind blade all at once, but its power was also reduced a lot. It hit the strange beast without much damage, just like scratching an itch.


    "Let''s cross the bridge quickly." Ji Xiaoxiao said to his companions immediately after using the strange beast to hinder it.


    "Okay." The three of Wang Chao nodded, and then immediately ran towards the bridge.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    The blue-faced fangs and the blue-colored scale-covered beast opened its mouth and roared at Ji Xiaoxiao. Another wave of sharp blue wind blades condensed and formed, hitting the four of Ji Xiaoxiao. Seeing this, Ji Xiaoxiao also used the strange beast able to block.


    In this way, the two sides used their abilities back and forth to compete, and no one caused any harm to the other, so it was wasted.


    After running with all his strength, he soon reached the other side of the river. After landing, the four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party didn''t have so many scruples.


    The blue-faced fangs in the river, the strange beast covered with blue scales, saw its prey come ashore, and immediately chased after it.


    And in the process, the intensity of the spiritual energy fluctuations on it unexpectedly began to gradually increase.


    When it climbed to the shore, it had already broken through to the initial stage of the third stage, and it was vaguely about to step into the middle stage of the third stage.


    It turned out that it didn''t exert its full strength in the water just now, hiding a considerable part of its strength.


    "Roar��"


    There was a roar, and more dense wind blades than before slashed out, covering four people like Ji Xiaoxiao and his party like raindrops. Seeing such a dense attack by the alien beast, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others also became serious.


    "Wang Chao and I are here to deal with this strange beast. You two go to the front first." Ji Xiaoxiao said to Sun Bin and Cheng Ling, the latter nodded, and then ran forward quickly, away from the battlefield.


    A pale golden aura appeared in Ji Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she folded her hands together, and all the extremely powerful agility and fluctuations on her body erupted.


    Once the strength of the middle stage of the third stage was displayed, the expression of the alien beast in the distance immediately froze.


    Then, when it saw Ji Xiaoxiao raise his hand and waved it, the air in front of him immediately became turbulent, rolling up the dense raindrop-like wind blades it had hit, and tearing them into pieces in the sky.


    "call��"


    Hundreds of wind blades were shredded by Ji Xiaoxiao''s ability, and the frenzied storm that was generated rushed around, tearing the surrounding flowers and trees.


    Some of the more fragile vegetation was torn into pieces in an instant, scattered all over the place.


    The ground churned behind the blue-faced, fang-covered, blue-colored scale-covered alien beast, and a figure jumped out of the ground.


    Wang Chao used the ability to escape from the ground to go around behind the strange beast, and after coming out of the ground, he slashed at the opponent''s scale-covered body with a sword.


    "Roar��"


    The spiritual weapon sword cut open the body of the strange beast, leaving a deep wound on it.


    Blood splashed out, and the blue-faced fangs and blue-scaled beast that had been attacked roared angrily, then turned around, waved its claws, and grabbed Wang Chao''s head.


    If it cannot dodge the blow, it will be torn in half by its huge claws.


    The current strength of the alien beast is actually stronger than Wang Chao, but Wang Chao reacted faster, and he was ready to dodge the moment the alien beast''s attack situation was revealed.


    "boom."


    No one attacked the enemy. Instead, the ground was hit by the claws to create a half-meter-deep pothole.


    The raised smoke and dust filled the surroundings, avoiding the vulnerable Wang Chao, and immediately stepped forward to attack him.


    "Pfft."


    The spiritual weapon long sword with pale golden aura pierced into the blue-faced fangs and the right leg of the strange beast covered with blue scales. After taking advantage, Wang Chao immediately pulled back.


    "Roar��"


    The blue-faced, long-toothed, blue-colored scale-covered strange beast was very angry at the nimble Wang Chao, but after it landed, it was impossible to catch up with Wang Chao. If it was in the water, it could hang Wang Chao up beat.


    In the distance, Ji Xiaoxiao clasped her hands together, a large amount of psychic energy continuously gathered in her palms. She was concentrating on the big move, watching the battle between Wang Chao and the beasts.


    A minute or two later, the brewing attack was completed, Ji Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and shouted to Wang Chao who was fighting with the alien beast, "Wang Chao, hurry up and get out of the way."


    Wang Chao swung the long sword in his hand, leaving another wound on the body of the strange beast. Hearing Ji Xiaoxiao''s cry, he quickly sank into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "Roar?"


    The blue-faced fangs and the strange beast covered with blue scales saw that Wang Chao disappeared for a while, and then it attacked the place where Wang Chao disappeared with its claws, punching holes in the ground that were not shallow.


    Ji Xiaoxiao felt that Wang Chao ran tens of meters away, and then she opened her hands and pushed forward to where the strange beast was.


    "call��"


    The surrounding airflow seemed to be forcibly pulled by an invisible force, and quickly gathered together in front of Ji Xiaoxiao.


    The blue-faced, fang-covered beast with blue scales felt the strong surge of spiritual energy behind it. It turned around to look, and then a terrified expression appeared in its eyes.


    In just half a minute, Ji Xiaoxiao saw a huge tornado spinning extremely fast in front of her. Under her control, the tornado quickly moved towards the location of the strange beast with blue-faced fangs and blue scales.


    "call��"


    During the progress of the tornado, a deep gully was plowed out on the ground, and the surrounding vegetation was pulled out of the soil by it, and some small stones on the ground were also involved.


    "Roar��"


    The blue-faced, long-toothed, blue-colored scale-covered beast could feel the terrifying power contained in the tornado created by Ji Xiaoxiao. It screamed in horror, and then turned and fled.


    However, the tornado moved very fast. Before the blue-faced fangs and blue-scaled strange beast jumped into the river, it caught up with the opponent.


    "Roar��"


    The blue-faced fangs and the strange beast covered with blue scales that were caught in the tornado were pulled by the strong airflow.


    The wounds cut by Wang Chao had scabbed over, but they were pulled by the airflow and collapsed immediately, blood kept gushing out, and then was involved in the tornado.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at it with a serious expression, the blue-faced fangs that were swept into the tornado, the strange beast covered with blue scales, controlled the tornado, suppressed the strange beast, and wanted to tear him apart.


    However, the body of the strange beast with blue-faced fangs and blue scales is quite strong. It is unlikely that the tornado created by it will tear it apart. Now we can only change the plan and try to seriously injure it as much as possible. .


    "Roar��"


    The blue-faced fangs and the blue-colored scale-covered strange beast seemed to have sensed Ji Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. It felt that the horizontal force pulling its body was getting stronger and stronger, and knew that it could no longer stay in the tornado like this, otherwise it would suffer very badly. hurt.


    So he roared loudly, created a giant wind blade with a diameter of five meters, and hit Ji Xiaoxiao.


    "call out."


    The giant wind blade with a diameter of five meters passed through the tornado and flew towards Ji Xiaoxiao. Ji Xiaoxiao, who was concentrating on controlling the tornado to attack the blue-faced fangs and the strange beast covered with blue scales, saw this scene and stood still without moving.


    Seeing that the wind blade was about to hit Ji Xiaoxiao, at this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the ground in front of Ji Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Chao held the spiritual weapon long sword with both hands, and slashed at the giant tornado that hit.


    "boom."


    Infused with psychic energy, the long sword, a spiritual tool that burst into pale golden aura, slashed at the threatening and mighty giant tornado, making a deafening explosion.


    "Boom..."


    The giant wind blade was shattered, and the strong airflow scattered in all directions knocked Wang Chao into the air.


    "Step, step, step..."


    After Wang Chao landed, he retreated more than a dozen steps in a row before he could stand firmly. Fortunately, he was not injured, but he didn''t catch his breath for a while, and his chest was a little stuffy, and he recovered after a few seconds.


    The blue-faced, long-toothed, blue-colored scale-covered strange beast saw that its supernatural attack was blocked by Wang Chao, and it was so angry that its seven orifices were filled with smoke.


    But at this time, the airflow pulling its body strengthened again, some scales on its body were peeled off by the airflow, and the whole body became bloody.


    "Roar��"


    The tornado couldn''t continue to tear it apart. In order to survive, the blue-faced fangs and blue-colored scales roared in the mouth of the strange beast while flicking its tail.


    While flicking the slender tail like a whip, it was actually disturbing the strong air flow, and with a slap, the tail broke off.


    The broken tail fell to the ground, and the surface was shining with dazzling light. Then Wang Chao and Ji Xiaoxiao saw the earth tremble and a huge earthen wall rose.


    The tornado began to weaken the wind under the influence of the earth wall, and it was just to seize this moment.


    The blue-faced, long-toothed, blue-colored scale-covered beast quickly rushed out of the tornado, ignoring the extremely painful wound caused by the severed tail, and plunged headlong into the 100-meter-wide, endlessly flowing river.


    The clear river water was stained red because of the entry of the strange beast with blue-faced fangs and blue scales, but it quickly dissipated.


    Because the strange beast with blue-faced fangs and blue scales that escaped into the water quickly dived to the bottom of the water, and the red-stained waters soon became clear again.


    Ji Xiaoxiao saw the alien beast fleeing, and immediately lifted the tornado that was still raging.


    The tornado that plowed the ground into ravines fell apart. If there were no traces of damage caused by it, no one would have imagined that there was a very scary giant tornado just a moment ago.


    "This strange beast is really decisive!" Wang Chao said with a smile when he came to Ji Xiaoxiao''s side, recalling the scene where the blue-faced fangs and blue-colored scales covered the strange beast''s tail and escaped.


    "call��"


    Ji Xiaoxiao, who had concentrated her attention and cast supernatural powers just now, relaxed her tense nerves after the fight stopped. She let out a long breath and said to Wang Chao.


    "It should be aware of it. If it drags on for a while, it won''t be able to escape."


    "En." Wang Chao nodded, then looked at Sun Bin and Cheng Ling who were standing in the distance, "Let''s go and meet them!"


    Afterwards, the two ran towards the location of their companions, and after the four of them joined, they continued to move towards the exit from the underground space.


    About ten minutes passed after Ji Xiaoxiao and his party left.


    There was a movement in the endlessly flowing river, and then a figure climbed ashore.


    The blue-faced fangs and the strange beast covered with blue scales, which had been hiding in the water for a while, sensed that the enemies on the shore had left, so it quickly crawled out of the water and came to the shore to rest.


    At this time, a lot of scales on its body had fallen off, and blood was still oozing from the places where Wang Chao had slashed it.


    Soaking the wound in water is not conducive to healing. After the blue-faced fangs and the strange beast covered with blue scales landed, its body became dry within a short while.


    Then its injured wounds stopped bleeding visible to the naked eye, and began to change in the direction of healing.


    Originally, the physical strength of alien beasts was far superior to that of humans, and their ability to recover after injury was several times that of humans.


    The blue-faced, long-toothed, blue-colored scale-covered strange beast was lying on the grass, recalling the previous battle, feeling very puzzled.


    I have lived in this river section for nearly a hundred years, and I have never encountered such a strong enemy. Where did they come from?


    ...


    The four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party moved forward all the way, and encountered several strange beast attacks on the road, but they were easily settled by them.


    At this time, they also found that the closer they were to the exit, the more strange beasts appeared.


    But fortunately, the alien beasts are not strong, otherwise, they would fight while walking. If the alien beasts were strong, they would not be able to leave here before dark today as they thought at the beginning.


    "Look, there should be the Goblin Village Chief in front of him who can say it." Cheng Ling saw an extremely huge hole in front of him, and shouted to his companions a little excitedly.


    The three of Ji Xiaoxiao also saw the huge hole that Cheng Ling was talking about at this moment.


    With a diameter of two to three hundred meters, look inside through this huge hole, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can see a round of golden sun.


    "Speed ??up." Ji Xiaoxiao said, and then a group of four people increased their running speed a little, and quickly ran towards the huge hole.


    Three or four minutes later, Siji Xiaoxiao and his party entered the cave, and after a few more minutes, they left the cave.


    After coming out of the ground, what greets the eyes is an endless forest. Looking around, there is no human habitation.


    However, compared to the underground space where there is no sun, the feeling of being illuminated by the sun that is about to set in the distance is really comfortable.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a while, and after tomorrow''s dawn, we will look for the human kingdom..." Ji Xiaoxiao looked around and said to his companions.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1843： : huge gap (2

    lue star.


    "Roar��"


    The two-meter-long gray wolf monster with a fierce face and sharp fangs exposed in its mouth roared angrily at the human in front of it. sword.


    "Pfft."


    Zhou Yue gave the gray wolf beast with a fierce face and sharp fangs exposed a sword, and quickly drew back, keeping a certain distance from it.


    "boom."


    Another sword was hit on his body, and blood gushed out from the wound. The gray wolf beast with sharp fangs exposed in its mouth felt that its strength was fading rapidly.


    Originally a little anxious and impulsive because of anger, because of the rapid deterioration of the body''s condition, the gray wolf beast with a fierce face and sharp fangs exposed in its mouth recovered its sanity.


    "call��"


    She fought with the gray wolf monster in the middle of the second stage, with a ferocious face and sharp fangs exposed in front of her, for more than ten minutes. The fierce battle cost Zhou Yue a lot of energy, and she couldn''t help panting.


    In the distance, Lin Fei was sitting on a tree trunk, watching the battle while eating snacks.


    "It''s all right now. Zhou Yue is finally going to fulfill her wish today and hunt a strange beast by herself."


    After having lunch earlier, the two of them embarked on a journey to find the strange beast again, but they had bad luck in the afternoon. After searching all afternoon, they found the prey when it was getting dark.


    Lin Fei saw that Zhou Yue had been staring at the gray wolf with its sharp fangs exposed and did not make a move. He thought about it and reminded him.


    "Hurry up and attack it, if you don''t make a move, this strange beast will run away, and it will run very fast at that time, you won''t be able to catch up with it..."


    Because she doesn''t have much experience in hunting alien beasts, Zhou Yue has always been passive. She often waits for the alien beasts to attack before she responds, which is equivalent to playing a defensive counterattack.


    Now that she heard Lin Fei''s reminder, she immediately changed her strategy and rushed towards the strange beast.


    "Roar��"


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, it has always been the first attack by one''s own side.


    Now that the enemy is actively attacking him, the gray wolf beast with sharp fangs exposed in his face, which was already looking to retreat, couldn''t help showing a little timidity in his eyes, and opened his mouth to let out a growl, hoping to use this Able to knock back enemies.


    Without Lin Fei''s reminder, Zhou Yue would definitely not be able to attack so decisively.


    Now that she had made up her mind, she continued to sprint decisively without any hesitation in the face of the roar of the gray wolf with its sharp fangs exposed.


    "Roar��"


    Seeing the enemy''s resolute attitude, the gray wolf beast with a fierce face and sharp fangs exposed immediately gave up the idea of ??retreating from the opponent, and then its roar became sharper, and then rushed forward resolutely, wanting to break up with the opponent win or lose.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to run away immediately was because the enemy had already launched a charge. Now it is very dangerous to turn around and run away, exposing the back. It is the correct choice to step forward decisively to meet the enemy.


    "drink."


    At the moment when she was about to come into contact with the beast, Zhou Yue let out a low cry, twisted her body, and avoided the attack of the beast, and then the long sword in her hand slashed across the neck of the beast.


    "laugh."


    The spirit tool long sword infused with the spirit man shone with a pale golden aura, and a deep cut appeared on the body of the strange beast, from the neck to the tail.


    "Roar��"


    This confrontation caused the gray wolf beast with a fierce face and sharp fangs exposed in its mouth to suffer a very serious injury. It couldn''t help but fell to the ground and rolled in pain, letting out one after another desolate cry.


    "Pfft."


    Zhou Yue saw that the strange beast was in a very bad state, so she took advantage of the victory to pursue it, kicked her right foot on the ground, turned around and rushed towards the strange beast, and the spiritual weapon long sword with a pale golden aura appeared, and as she stretched forward with her right hand, it pierced into the strange beast. in the head of the beast.


    The head was severely injured, which was extremely fatal for a gray wolf beast with a ferocious face and sharp fangs exposed in its mouth with a middle-level second-level strength.


    She only struggled for a second or two before her eyes dimmed.


    The spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from his body weakened rapidly, and his body twitched from time to time.


    "call��"


    Panting, Zhou Yue looked at the gray wolf beast with a fierce face and sharp fangs that was killed by her, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She raised her head and looked into the distance, and said to Lin Fei who was sitting on the tree trunk , "I succeeded, great!"


    "..." Lin Fei was speechless when he heard Zhou Yue asking himself if he was serious.


    It took you a long time to figure out such a weak and small beast. It''s so hard to pick your feet... Lin Fei teased Zhou Yue in his heart while jumping down from the tree, but he praised her vigorously.


    "Yes, compared to before, you have improved a lot, but there is one thing I don''t understand.


    Why don''t you use your abilities to deal with this strange beast? It should be pretty easy to fix if you use the power. "


    Zhou Yue pulled out the spiritual weapon long sword stuck in the head of the strange beast, and explained to Lin Fei, "I want to try to get rid of the strange beast without using the power, so I didn''t use it."


    "Obviously it can be done very easily, but you have to spend a lot of time, I really don''t know what you think..." Lin Fei muttered.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Yue didn''t hear Lin Fei''s murmur clearly, and asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, it''s getting late, let''s go back! It should rain in a while." Lin Fei looked up at the dark cloud with lightning flashing in the distance, and said.


    "En." Zhou Yue nodded, and just as she was about to return the long sword in her hand to Lin Fei, there was a violent noise from the grass in the distance.


    The sudden abnormal noise immediately attracted Zhou Yue''s attention, she turned her head to look, and at this moment, she heard Lin Fei beside her say something.


    "A lot of psychic energy fluctuations, it should be the movement from your battle with that strange beast just now, which attracted other strange beasts."


    As soon as the words fell, more than twenty crocodiles crawled out of the grass covered in mud.


    These crocodile beasts are four to five meters long, and they are much larger than the beast that Zhou Yue killed just now, but each of them is not strong, only the first-order peak.


    There is a swamp not far from here, and there are dozens of crocodile beasts living in it. Hearing the sound of the battle here, some crocodile beasts crawled over after hearing the news.


    "There are so many crocodiles!" Zhou Yue looked at the ferocious crocodiles staring at her. Although she knew that they were not as good as her, it was inevitable that a girl would feel a little scared when she was stared at by so many crocodiles.


    "Snapped."


    Lin Fei raised his right hand and slapped it. Many small sparks flew out from his fingertips. These small sparks expanded rapidly in the air, and in an instant, they turned into basketball-sized fireballs.


    With the thought in his mind, these fireballs immediately flew towards the crocodiles and beasts who were about to attack.


    These ferocious crocodile beasts that came out of the grass were very happy when they first found two human beings with thin skin and tender flesh, thinking that they could have a good meal.


    As a result, before they could launch an attack, they saw the humans on the opposite side and launched an attack first.


    "Roar��"


    The leading crocodile beast roared at its companions, signaling to everyone to disperse quickly, and the other crocodile beasts immediately dodged to the left and right when they heard the words.


    It''s a pity that their evasive actions are doomed to be useless, because the fireballs fired by Lin Fei automatically follow them.


    "Boom..."


    After a series of explosions, more than 20 crocodiles and beasts that were originally ferocious were blown to pieces. It was just such a wave of attacks that all the beasts were wiped out.


    "..." Zhou Yue saw that Lin Fei had wiped out all the strange beasts with just a single attack, she was silent for a moment, thinking that just a moment ago, she was still complacent about killing the strange beasts by herself, now the gap is too big Obvious.


    Lin Fei also felt the change in Zhou Yue''s mood. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "The strongest of these beasts is only at the peak of the first rank. The beast you killed just now was a middle rank beast!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Yue had a bright smile on her face when she heard Lin Fei''s words.


    "Tick tock, tick tock, tick tock..."


    Raindrops fell from the sky and hit the leaves, making a loud noise.


    The rain that had been brewing for a long time finally fell, and the sound of the rain was pattering, and it would get bigger and bigger after a while.


    When it was raining, Lin Fei opened the telekinetic barrier to cover his and Zhou Yue''s heads, preventing his clothes from being wet by the sudden rain.


    "Ah...it''s raining." Zhou Yue looked at the rain that was getting heavier and heavier, and subconsciously moved towards Lin Fei''s side.


    The scent of orchid and musk wafted through his nostrils, Lin Fei moved aside, and then he said to Zhou Yue, "Okay, let''s go back!"


    "En." Zhou Yue nodded, and then Lin Fei put his hand on her shoulder, the space teleportation ability was activated, and the two of them disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    "call��"


    "Shushasha..."


    After the rain started, the wind became stronger and stronger, shaking the flowers, plants and trees violently and making loud noises.


    Thunder and lightning flashed frequently in the sky, illuminating the dark night sky from time to time.


    Just a few minutes after Lin Fei and Zhou Yue left, several beast hunters came to the place where they left.


    On their way back, they suddenly heard a series of explosions coming from here, so they came over to take a look. When they arrived at the place, they immediately saw the remains of alien beasts scattered on the ground.


    "Who did this?"


    "No one is complete."


    "Oh, it''s raining harder and harder, let''s go back quickly!"


    Several alien beast hunters chatted briefly, and then they headed towards the city together. As for the fragments of the alien beasts scattered all over the place, if the weather is good, they will pack them up and take them away. Now Yu Yue The bigger the sky, the darker the sky, it is very dangerous to stay in the wild, so I can only give up picking up the leaks.


    ...


    "Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning flashed outside the window, and pea-sized raindrops fell from the sky, crackling and hitting the transparent glass, quickly turning into rain marks, flowing down the glass.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lin Fei took a look at the brightly lit bathroom in the distance, and listened to the occasional music coming from the bathroom, then turned his gaze back to the TV screen.


    He took Zhou Yue back to the city. After a busy day, his body was covered with a lot of dust. Zhou Yue decided to take a bath at his home.


    After a while, the sound of water flowing in the misty bathroom stopped, and then, refreshed, Zhou Yue, who changed back to her clothes when she went out in the morning, came out of the bathroom.


    "It''s so comfortable! Compared with taking a shower, taking a bath can really relax both physically and mentally." Zhou Yue came to sit down on the sofa next to Lin Fei, and said with a smile.


    The scent of shower gel mixed with the familiar fragrance came to the nostrils, Lin Fei subconsciously moved his nose, then he raised his hand and stretched out two fingers, and touched Zhou Yue''s wet hair.


    "Peng."


    The flames shot out from the fingertips, covering Zhou Yue''s wet hair in an instant, the water vapor was evaporated, and Zhou Yue''s hair became very dry.


    "I''ll take you home now!" Lin Fei said after drying Zhou Yue''s hair, turning his head to look.


    "When I went out in the morning, I told my mother that I would not go home for dinner at night," Zhou Yue said.


    "That''s it! That''s fine, I''ll take you back after dinner!" Lin Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded with a smile, and then she asked Lin Fei to take out his book that recorded delicious restaurants in various places, show her the book, and choose a restaurant for dinner one night .


    Outside the window, there was lightning and thunder, and it was raining. In the living room, Zhou Yue flipped through the notebook that recorded many restaurants. When she saw a restaurant she wanted to eat, she would elbow Lin Fei who was watching TV and ask him Opinion.


    "Just make up your mind, don''t ask me, I can do it."


    "Hey, can''t you express your opinion?"


    "I like all the restaurants that I can write down in my notebook. Is there anything I can comment on?"


    "All right, all right, then I''ll make my own decision..."


    Zhou Yue flipped through several pages, and finally pointed to a seafood Malatang restaurant.


    "Let''s go to this seafood Malatang restaurant for dinner tonight!"


    Lin Fei didn''t raise any objection, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com nodded, he hadn''t eaten in this restaurant for a long time, and Zhou Yue came out with such a point, his memory immediately went back to the scene when he went there for the first time a few years ago.


    At that time, this seafood malatang restaurant had just opened, and he had to wait in line for a while to get a seat, but it was worth waiting in line, because the seafood malatang restaurant in this restaurant was really delicious.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yue stood up and stretched herself, her slim figure was unobstructed.


    Lin Fei returned Zhou Yue to himself, recorded the restaurant''s treasure book and put it into the dimensional space, then turned off the TV, used the space teleportation ability, and took her to the seafood Mala Tang restaurant more than a thousand kilometers away to eat to dinner.


    ...


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1844： :investigation(2

    Chapter 1844 Investigation (two chapters in one)


    Just before the setting sun disappeared, three men and women in investigator uniforms flew from the sky.


    The leader was a tall, slender woman with ear-length short hair and a very cold demeanor, followed by two rough men.


    This trio is an investigation team sent by the human spiritual headquarters to investigate the disappearance of Ji Xiaoxiao and the others.


    The woman held a round, palm-sized utensil with many exquisite patterns on it.


    At this moment, a pale golden aura appeared on the surface of the object, and messages appeared every once in a while, unfolding in the mind of the user.


    "Captain, haven''t you reached the place yet?" the man with short hair asked.


    "Not yet, we have to go a little further." The cold-tempered woman replied with a spiritual weapon in her hand.


    The man wearing glasses said at this time, "The captain of that team is Ji Xiaoxiao, she has the strength of the middle stage of the third level.


    She led the team and all the members disappeared without any news. If there is an accident, there is a high probability that the pig-headed man did it. "


    The woman with a cold temperament thought for a while and said, "I think so too, but more than half of the people placed by the pig-headed people outside the forest were destroyed by our previous attack, and they fled dead.


    Logically speaking, they didn''t have the guts to send a strong team to fight us in the forest in a short period of time. "


    "Yeah! I have a friend who is in charge of scouting at the edge of the forest. When he came back to rest, he met me and talked about it.


    Said that during the days when he was in charge of reconnaissance at the edge of the forest, there were no signs of pig-headed people appearing in the forest on a large scale. said the man with glasses.


    The three investigation teams responsible for investigating the disappearance of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party chatted while flying, but after a while, they flew tens of kilometers away.


    A large area of ??clouds and mist shrouded the mountains appeared ahead. The investigation team who saw this scene paused in the sky.


    "According to the information given to us by our superiors, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others just entered here to perform tasks, and then there was no news." The woman with a cold temperament as the captain looked forward and said to her companions.


    "It''s going to be dark soon, and the fog ahead is getting thicker and thicker. It''s not easy for us to investigate in such an environment." said the man with short hair.


    "Why don''t we find a place to rest first, and then enter the foggy area ahead to look for Ji Xiaoxiao and the others after dawn," the man wearing glasses suggested.


    The cold-tempered woman who was the captain thought for a while, then nodded, and then she landed on a slightly flat place below.


    Seeing the woman with a cold temperament landed on the ground, the two followed immediately.


    After the three people landed, they looked around, and then went to the foot of a small hill ahead.


    There is no cave on the hillside for the three investigators to take shelter locally, but that''s okay, there is no cave that they can build themselves.


    The man with long hair stomped his feet, and at the same time as he stomped, a pale golden aura flashed on his feet, and then a strange change appeared on the hillside in the distance.


    Cracks appeared on the hillside where there was no cave, and a cave was quickly formed for four or five people to rest.


    The cold-tempered woman and the man with glasses saw the cave created by their companions using their abilities, and they immediately walked towards the cave.


    When the three of them entered the cave, the sun had completely set, and the surroundings became pitch black, and all kinds of strange sounds of insects and birds rang out one after another.


    "Roar��"


    "Woo..."


    "Squeak..."


    "Quack quack..."


    The woman with a cold temperament listened to the various voices coming into the cave from outside, and said, "After dark, this place is really noisy!"


    "That''s right! It''s much quieter than here after dark at the base camp." said the man with long hair.


    "You don''t know, I was the first batch to come to the spirit world, and the construction of the base camp had just started at that time.


    After nightfall, the noisy sound was even louder than this place. "As the first batch of men with glasses to enter the spirit world with the team and open up human settlements, they said to the man with inch hair.


    "Is it like this? I really don''t know about it." said the man with inch hair.


    The three of them flew all the way here today, exhausting a lot of physical and spiritual energy, and their stomachs growled with hunger.


    As the captain, the cold-tempered woman reached into her collar and took out a silver-white pendant.


    Mobilizing the spiritual energy in the body, the fingertips bloomed with pale golden spiritual light, and then touched the silver-white pendant lightly with the fingers, and the spiritual energy was quickly injected into this spiritual weapon.


    As the thoughts in his mind moved, a bunch of things appeared in front of him. It turned out that this silver-white pendant was a spatial artifact.


    "After a day''s driving, I''m hungry, let''s eat something!


    After eating, take a good rest, and when it dawns tomorrow, we will go to the cloud-shrouded area ahead to look for Ji Xiaoxiao and the others. "


    After finishing speaking, the three of them started to make tonight''s dinner. In fact, there was nothing to bother about. The dinner was self-heating food.


    ...


    In the bustling and lively restaurant, tables and tables of guests chatted while eating and laughing.


    In the waiting area outside the restaurant, there are young men and women sitting on chairs, playing with their mobile phones.


    The dim light from the lights on the street in the distance provides illumination for pedestrians and vehicles coming and going on the street.


    "No. 106." The waitress in a beige work uniform came to the door and shouted.


    "Lin Fei, it''s our turn." Zhou Yue stood up and shouted to Lin Fei beside her.


    "En." Lin Fei nodded and stood up, and then the two walked into the store.


    The guests who finished eating left, the waiter cleared the table, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue followed the waiter who called out to the empty table and sat down.


    "Handsome girl, what do you want to eat?" The waitress handed the two menus to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue.


    Seafood Malatang has three sets of packages with different prices.


    "Give us the best set meal directly." Lin Fei refused the menu handed over by the waitress, and said.


    "Yeah." The waitress nodded, took back the two menus, and then said to Lin Fei and Zhou Yue, "Okay, I''ll serve the two of you right now, please wait for a while... There are free menus in the self-service area over there. Fruit drinks and ice cream."


    Before leaving, the waitress pointed to the area where there was an endless stream of free food in the distance.


    "Let''s go get some fruits and drinks! Ice cream will be eaten at the end." Zhou Yue said, then stood up, and Lin Fei followed.


    "This restaurant has a really rich variety of free fruits!" Zhou Yue exclaimed with an empty plate in her hand, glanced at the assortment of fruits of various colors.


    "It is said that the owner of this store has a fruit wholesale store at home, so his restaurant is so rich in fruit." Lin Fei said, then he picked up the tongs and put some strawberries on his plate.


    "The business is so good, why don''t you open a chain store?" Zhou Yue muttered suspiciously, then picked up the tongs and put some papaya and cantaloupe in her fruit plate.


    "You ask me this, I don''t know!" Lin Fei replied, and then returned to their seats with two plates full of fruit.


    "The fruit is quite fresh, and the taste is not bad." Zhou Yue commented after eating a piece of papaya and cantaloupe.


    After eating a strawberry, Lin Fei felt that the taste of the strawberries was not as good as the strawberries stored in his own dimension, but thinking about it, he could eat strawberries for free, and this quality was considered acceptable.


    Then, he stretched out his hand, took a piece of cantaloupe from the plate in front of Zhou Yue and ate it.


    "Where are we going to play after dinner? Do you have any suggestions?" Zhou Yue asked Lin Fei after swallowing the fruit in her mouth.


    "..." Lin Fei took a sip of the Fat House Happy Water in front of him and said, "You''ve been busy all day, aren''t you tired?"


    "Eh..." Zhou Yue felt a little sore in her legs after being mentioned by Lin Fei. She reached out and pressed her two well-proportioned thighs, "I''m a little tired, but it''s okay."


    "Then your energy is really strong..." Lin Fei laughed.


    "It''s not the first day you know me. I''ve always been very energetic, don''t you know?" Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "After eating, I''ll take you home! After all, you''ve been busy all day today, so go home early and go to bed, and have a good rest." Lin Fei said.


    "Okay! Then tomorrow..." Zhou Yue thought for a while, and felt that what Lin Fei said was right. Going home early and resting will give her a lot of energy the next day. Just as she was about to explain what happened tomorrow, Lin Fei interrupted over him.


    "It''s still tomorrow! Tomorrow you will stay at home obediently."


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy tomorrow?" Zhou Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Busy is not busy, but I want to stay at home and play games tomorrow, and play around with you these few days. I want to enjoy the leisure time of the holiday by myself." Lin Fei said.


    "..." Zhou Yue was speechless when she heard the words. She squinted her eyes and looked at Lin Fei, "Okay, okay, then you can play games at home tomorrow, I will find someone else to play."


    "Eh..." Lin Fei always felt that Zhou Yue''s words had other meanings, but he didn''t want to understand, raised his hand and scratched his cheek, then picked up a piece of cantaloupe and ate it.


    Zhou Yue picked up the cup and took a sip of coconut juice. After Lin Fei finished eating the cantaloupe, he asked a question.


    "Where are you going to play tomorrow?"


    When Zhou Yue heard Lin Fei ask him where he was going to play tomorrow, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said with a smile, "Isn''t it Chinese New Year? There is a temple fair in my hometown now, and I plan to go to the temple fair tomorrow."


    Lin Fei thought about it, the temple fair in Qingxi Town is quite famous, there are many fun and delicious food, "Temple fair, it''s pretty good, I''ll go there tomorrow too!"


    "Didn''t you say you want to stay at home and play games?" Zhou Yue asked with a smile.


    "Eh... the game can be played at any time, and the temple fair is only available during the New Year." Lin Fei explained.


    Zhou Yue giggled and didn''t say much. At this time, the waiter in the restaurant pushed a small trolley from a distance, stopped at the table of two people, and began to bring the set meals they ordered to the table.


    Fish, shrimp, abalone, oysters... All kinds of seafood are placed on the table.


    The delicious spicy hot soup base is placed in the middle, and it is boiling.


    Lin Fei and Zhou Yue put all kinds of ingredients into the pot, smelling the fragrance in the pot, the two mouths were salivating.


    After a while, the soup in the pot boiled again, Lin Fei took a piece of ingredients and tasted it.


    "It''s ready."


    "Um."


    The two of them ate heartily, and the two of them who ate the seafood spicy soup tonight were quite satisfied.


    ...


    "call��"


    "So full!"


    Zhou Yue walked out of the restaurant and let out a long breath.


    Lin Fei looked up at the full moon in the sky, and said to Zhou Yue beside him, "Go ahead, I will take you home there."


    "I''m so full. Let''s go for a walk before going back. Let''s go to the square in front of me." Zhou Yue said, then raised her finger and pointed to the very busy shopping plaza ahead.


    "Okay! Go over there and buy two drinks." Lin Fei suggested when he saw a milk tea shop across the street.


    Although my stomach is very full now, but the weather is quite cold, with a cup of hot milk tea in my hand, few people would refuse it.


    "En." Zhou Yue replied softly, and then the two of them crossed the road and queued up to buy milk tea at the milk tea shop in front.


    The business of the milk tea shop is quite good, Lin Fei and Zhou Yuepai bought a cup of milk tea, and then walked to the square ahead.


    The square is very lively, and you can see many people walking after dinner, most of them are men and women holding hands with each other.


    Zhou Yue took a look at the men and women who were holding hands, rolled her eyes, then leaned to her side, and stretched out her hand to take Lin Fei''s arm.


    "Huh?" Lin Fei was drinking milk tea when he suddenly felt his arms being held by someone, and he turned his head to look.


    "It''s a bit cold." Zhou Yue said, then took a sip of the milk tea in her hand.


    Lin Fei raised his hand and scratched his head, without saying anything, and then Zhou Yue held his arm and led him to the shopping mall in front of him.


    In the bustling store, UU reading www. Under the hospitality of the waitress, uukanshu.com guests choose their favorite things.


    Zhou Yue held Lin Fei''s arm, with a happy smile on her face.


    Suddenly, he saw a shop selling cashmere sweaters in front of him, so he dragged Lin Fei over there.


    "..." Looking at the various styles of cashmere sweaters in the store, Lin Fei thought that Zhou Yue couldn''t resist buying a few more clothes this time.


    "Handsome guys and beauties, welcome to our store. During the New Year period, our store will hold activities. Couple shirts are discounted in half. You can come and have a look. If you like it, you can buy a pair..." The waitress saw the customers coming, walked forward, and warmly welcomed them.


    "..." Lin Fei didn''t speak. Zhou Yue who was beside him pulled him and followed the waiter to the mannequin.


    "It''s pretty, pack it for me... By the way, pack it separately and put it in two bags." Zhou Yue took a few glances, was very satisfied with this couple shirt, and said to the waitress with a smile.


    ...

 Chapter 1845： : troublesome humans (2

    Chapter 1845 Troubled Human Beings (Two Chapters In One)


    "..." Lin Fei watched the waitress who took the two pieces of clothes to pack and left, then turned to look at Zhou Yue with a bright smile on her face.


    Seeing Lin Fei looking at her, Zhou Yue explained with a smile, "These two clothes are half price! It''s a pity not to buy them so cheap."


    "But..." Lin Fei felt that the words were inappropriate, and was interrupted by Zhou Yue as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "It''s nothing to worry about, as long as we don''t wear it at the same time, it''s nothing." Zhou Yue said.


    "Eh..." Lin Fei felt unreasonable after listening to Zhou Yue''s remarks, but he was right after thinking about it. As long as they don''t wear them together and walk together, no one will know that it is a couple''s style, so he just No further talk on this topic.


    After a while, the waitress who went to help pack came back, carrying two bags in her hand, one bag containing light blue men''s clothes, and the other bag containing pink women''s clothes.


    Zhou Yue reached out to take the couple shirts, handed them over to Lin Fei, and then went to the cashier to pay the bill. At this time, Lin Fei called him to stop.


    "This time I''ll pay the bill!"


    This year, he has already received several pieces of clothes that Zhou Yue bought for himself. Lin Fei felt embarrassed for accepting so many gifts from others for nothing.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue thought for a while, smiled and nodded, then took two bags of clothes from Lin Fei, and she watched Lin Fei follow the waitress to the cashier to check out.


    "How can I get him to wear this dress next time?" Zhou Yue looked down at the bag containing men''s clothes, and muttered softly.


    ...


    After coming out of the clothing store, Lin Fei and Zhou Yue continued to wander around. Every time they entered a store, they would have a small bag on their hands when they came out.


    According to the shopping frequency of two people, there will be a lot of extra bags in a short while. Fortunately, Lin Fei is close to the dimension space, so he is not afraid that he will not be able to carry them in his hands.


    Time passed, and the shopping time passed quite quickly. More than an hour passed, because of the shopping, I had a full stomach at dinner, and I no longer felt full.


    "Drip ring..."


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly, Zhou Yue took out the mobile phone from her pocket to take a look, and found that it was her mother calling.


    Lu Yunping was sitting in the living room with her husband watching TV at the moment. She glanced at the clock hanging on the wall and found that it was already nine o''clock in the evening, but her daughter hadn''t come back yet, so she called to ask.


    "Hey."


    "Xiaoyue, where are you? It''s almost nine o''clock now, why haven''t you come back?"


    When Lu Yunping was asking about her daughter, she heard a loud voice from the opposite side, thinking that it was almost nine o''clock, how could there be such a lively place in the town, after all, it was winter, and some shopping malls in the town were about to close.


    "I''m shopping outside. I''m almost done shopping. I''ll be home in a while." Zhou Yue replied.


    "Yeah." Lu Yunping nodded, and then said to her daughter, "Your dad said he was a little hungry and asked me to cook some glutinous rice balls.


    When will you be home? I think it''s almost time, cook some more, and you can eat some when you come. "


    Zhou Yue turned her head to look at Lin Fei beside her, and said, "I''ll be home in about ten minutes, and you can cook now."


    "Okay." Lu Yunping asked her daughter about the situation before hanging up the phone.


    "What did Xiaoyue say?" Seeing his wife and daughter talking on the phone, Zhou Yang asked.


    "He''s shopping with friends! He''ll be back in about ten minutes. I''m going to cook glutinous rice **** now." Lu Yunping said, then stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    In the bustling shopping mall, after Zhou Yue finished calling her mother, she put away her phone, and Lin Fei said to her.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock, and it''s almost time for shopping today. I''ll take you home!"


    "En." Zhou Yue replied softly, and then walked out of the mall holding Lin Fei''s arm. Lin Fei, who was already a little used to Zhou Yue holding her arm, was led out of the mall by the other party.


    ...


    "Crack."


    There was a sound of opening the door at the entrance, the door opened, and Zhou Yue returned home with a lot of bags in her hands.


    Lu Yunping, who was wearing an apron, walked towards the door. Seeing her daughter carrying a lot of things, she immediately stepped forward to help.


    "Bought so many things! You''re wasting money again, I told you, although you can make money, don''t waste money!"


    Zhou Yue heard her mother nagging her to teach her a lesson, and then handed over a gift she bought for her mother.


    "Mom, here are the gloves and scarf I bought for you, see if you like it."


    Lu Yunping took a look at the gift her daughter bought for herself, picked it up and tried it with a smile, and liked it very much.


    At this time, the father Zhou Yang also appeared. He watched his wife try the gift from his daughter, and he had some envious eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhou Yue looked at her father, smiled and took out a gift from a pile of bags and handed it to him.


    Zhou Yang showed a smile on his face, and was very satisfied with the gift his daughter gave him.


    "Which friend did you go out with? It''s so late." Lu Yunping asked casually when she saw her daughter walking towards the bedroom carrying a lot of bags.


    "Follow Lin Fei!" Zhou Yue replied, and then walked into the bedroom.


    Outside the door, Lu Yunping and Zhou Yang, who were holding gifts in their hands, heard their daughter say that they went out to play with Lin Fei. They looked at each other, and then nodded each other. Moved, finally started to take the initiative.


    "Mom, are the glutinous rice **** cooked yet?" Zhou Yue asked her mother after putting away the things she bought in the room.


    "Okay, come here! I''ll serve you a bowl..." Lu Yunping said with a smile, her mood was better than when she received the gift just now.


    A family of three sat at the dining table eating supper, Lu Yunping asked her daughter very gossip.


    "When Lin Fei sent you home just now, you should let him in for a supper..."


    Zhou Yue raised her red lips slightly, blew on the glutinous rice **** in front of her, and was about to eat them, when she heard what her mother said, she replied.


    "I yelled, but he felt that it was getting late and he was embarrassed to come in, so he went back."


    "Next time, tell him, don''t see others like this, it doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late, just treat this place as your own home..." Lu Yunping said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Yue nodded slightly.


    Then I ate the glutinous rice **** that had been blown several times. The sweet glutinous rice **** were bitten to the skin, and the sesame seeds inside immediately overflowed.


    ...


    In the dark room, there was a faint flash of inspiration, and a figure appeared in the living room out of thin air.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, the telekinetic ability was activated, and the light in the room was switched on, and it immediately turned on.


    "You''re back." The unremarkable little stone ball lying on the tea table asked Lin Fei exuding spiritual power.


    "En." Lin Fei nodded, then sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    On the balcony, the flowerpot of the colorful flower was empty, and it hadn''t come back yet.


    Today''s news didn''t broadcast any funny or weird news. Lin Fei watched the news for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of rushing water in the bathroom.


    In a corner of the city, the park was quiet. Because of the severe winter, after dark, the temperature dropped several degrees compared to the daytime, and everyone outside went home.


    The seven-color flower, which looks like a little human boy, is sitting on a chair and playing with a mobile phone, and there are three little sparrows standing on the back of the chair against which it is leaning.


    "Twitter... It''s very late, why don''t we go home!" said the third sparrow.


    "Twittering... yes, let''s go home, it''s so cold! I want to go home and sleep." Sparrow''s second child shook his body and said.


    "Okay!" Qisehua nodded, then put the phone away.


    "Twitter...Qisehua, do we want to go back to the secret base first, and then go back?" the sparrow boss asked.


    "Yeah, you have to put the phone back first, and then you can go back." Qisehua said.


    Afterwards, Qisehua and the three little sparrows began to walk towards the gate of the park.


    The three little sparrows were about to fly up and return to the secret base first. At this time, they suddenly saw someone arguing at the gate of the park in the distance.


    The quarreling was a man and a woman, who looked to be in their early twenties and still in school.


    "Don''t make trouble for no reason, okay?" the boy said.


    "Where did I make trouble for no reason?" The girl said aggrievedly.


    "I lost contact with her a long time ago, but I didn''t delete her as a friend. What are you thinking?" the boy said helplessly.


    The young man broke up with his ex-girlfriend and did not delete his ex-girlfriend. Now his current girlfriend accidentally found out, and then they started arguing.


    "Who knows if you have contacted her secretly." The girl said.


    "..." The boy was speechless when he heard what his girlfriend said, and then he turned and left.


    The girl didn''t expect the boy to turn around and leave, ignoring herself. She panicked and chased after him immediately, "Are you guilty?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, since you think it''s right!" said the boy.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you going to break up?" the girl said nervously.


    "That''s not what I meant, I mean let''s calm each other down first, that''s all for today, I''m leaving first." The boy said.


    "Woooooooo..." Just when the boy finished speaking and was about to leave, the girl suddenly started crying, which made the boy feel at a loss. In the end, the two had a quarrel and quickly reconciled, and each other They left the park holding hands.


    Qisehua and the three little sparrows, who were standing in the distance watching the farce, looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "I finally reconciled. Is it necessary to make such a mess? Human beings are really troublesome!" Qisehua complained.


    Then it continued to walk out of the park, and the three little sparrows flew up first, and flew away to the location of the secret base.


    Qisehua walked alone on the quiet street, and occasionally a gust of wind blew, and the clothes on it rattled.


    This year''s year is over, counting the time, it has been two years since it came to this world.


    Think about living in the spirit world for decades, most of the time living in the wild, and encountering the enemy who captured him, he had to escape to a worse environment.


    Comparing the two worlds, the two years of living in this world are really wonderful!


    ...


    After taking a shower, Lin Fei returned to the living room, suddenly feeling a little hungry, so he took out some pastries from the dimension space, and while eating, he watched the movies and TV shows on TV.


    Suddenly, there was movement from the direction of the balcony, Lin Fei glanced at the direction of the balcony, and after a while, Qisehua ran into the living room with bright yellow short legs, and jumped onto the coffee table.


    "Where did you go to play? You came back so late." Lin Fei swallowed the mung bean cake in his mouth and asked Seven Color Flower.


    "I went to the University City for a stroll." Qisehua sat on a tea box on the coffee table, her two bright yellow short legs were dangling, and told Lin Fei where she went today.


    "It''s the holiday period, and there are no people in the university town, so what''s there to do there?" Lin Fei asked casually.


    "Recently, a new park has been built in the university town. It is said that many plants have been transplanted. How about I go and see that park?" Qisehua talked about the situation of the park it went to this morning.


    "Has a new park been built? I don''t know about that..." Lin Fei said.


    "The park is beautifully built. After school starts, there will definitely be many students who go to school nearby to go for a walk in the park." Qisehua speculated.


    The two chatted from time to time, and after more than half an hour, it was already half past ten.


    Early this morning, accompanying Zhou Yue first to hunt strange animals, and then to go shopping, a little tired, Lin Fei wanted to go to bed early, so he picked up the remote control beside him and turned off the TV.


    Seeing that Lin Fei turned off the TV, Qisehua jumped off the coffee table, ran towards the balcony, jumped up, jumped into the flowerpot, and planted itself in the flowerpot.


    With a thought in Lin Fei''s mind, the telekinesis power was activated, and the lights in the room dimmed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "boom."


    The bedroom door was closed, and the living room became quiet. The ordinary little stone ball lying motionless on the coffee table woke up at this moment.


    It flies into the air and flies around the room, as if it is moving its body.


    "I have performed very well during this time, I believe that Lin Fei will allow me to go out like that colorful flower in a short time."


    When Xiao Shiqiu was moving around indoors, he was thinking in his heart that he was trapped at home and couldn''t go outside. It was actually very troublesome, but Lin Fei''s threatening words kept replaying in his mind, and he didn''t dare to take the risk of sneaking out. .


    There were patches of dark clouds in the sky outside the window, and suddenly a strong wind blew up, and the dark clouds were blown away. The bright full moon showed its cheeks, splashing silver-white moonlight on the earth.


    The seven-color flower on the balcony looked at the bright moon in the sky showing her cheeks, her thoughts diverged, and she recalled some things that happened to her in the spiritual world.


    ...

 Chapter 1846： : an isolated island in the sea (2

    Chapter 1846 The Lonely Island in the Sea (Two Chapters in One)


    "Roar��"


    "Woo..."


    "Squeak..."


    "Quack quack..."


    All kinds of animal roars came from the outside to the cave, and the three figures slowly opened their eyes, looked out of the cave, and found that the sky had already dawned.


    The huge sun in the sky slowly rose, and the golden sunlight tore through the darkness covering the earth.


    In the cloudy and foggy area, because of the rising sun and the sunlight, the dense fog that became very thick at night began to become slightly lighter.


    And those creatures that were making all kinds of strange noises, also restrained because of the rising of the sun, they all began to go back to their old dens to rest, and waited for night to fall before coming out to move around.


    "It''s dawn, let''s get something to eat and set off!" The cold-tempered woman who was the captain turned her head and said to her two companions.


    "It was really hard to sleep last night. If you finish the task early, you can go home and rest." The man with short hair stretched his neck and said.


    "Those creatures that make all kinds of noises come out at night. I hope we can find clues about Ji Xiaoxiao and them today." The man wearing glasses thought for a while and said.


    Afterwards, the three investigation teams who came to investigate the whereabouts of Ji Xiaoxiao and his group began to have breakfast.


    After a simple breakfast, the investigation team started to set off. After they came out of the cave, they quickly flew into the air and flew towards the mountainous area shrouded in clouds and mist in the distance.


    ...


    After the sun rises in the cloud-shrouded mountainous area, the distance visible to the naked eye expands accordingly.


    However, although the distance visible to the naked eye has been expanded, it is still easy to hit some tall trees or mountains if flying too fast due to the cover of dense fog. Therefore, the three members of the investigation team had to slow down their flying speed.


    After traveling for more than an hour, the three members of the investigation team flying in the sky discovered that after entering the depths of the mountains, the lingering clouds and mists began to thicken again, reducing their visual distance.


    "Let''s land on the ground! Flying so slowly in the sky is too much of a waste of spiritual power." As the captain, the cold-tempered woman turned her head and said to the two companions behind her.


    "En." The man wearing glasses and the man with inch hair nodded, and then the three landed on the ground and began to walk forward.


    The dense forest is full of various unknown plants, and there are countless thorny vines with sharp thorns and barbs, blocking the way of the three of them.


    The woman with a cold temperament who opened the way ahead swung the spiritual weapon sword in her hand, cutting off all the thorns and vines blocking the way, opening up a passage.


    The two companions following her are responsible for paying attention to the surrounding situation and beware of strange beasts that may emerge at any time.


    Another hour passed, and they emerged from the dense forest into a wide country with a lake ahead.


    "We''re not going in the wrong direction, are we?" the man with short hair asked.


    The cold-tempered woman looked at the palm-sized aura held in her left hand, and messages appeared in her mind. She turned her head and said to the companion behind her.


    "According to the display of the spiritual weapon, Ji Xiaoxiao and his group have been here before, and we have not mistaken the direction."


    The man wearing glasses looked at some strange bird creatures occasionally passing by in the distant sky, and said to his companion.


    "Hurry up! Before lunch at noon, let''s go a little longer and try to get as close as possible to the place where Ji Xiaoxiao and the others disappeared."


    The investigation team set off again, and the cold-tempered woman who walked in the forefront constantly adjusted the direction of the search according to the information displayed by the spiritual weapon in her hand.


    Near noon they came to the mouth of a huge cave.


    "This is where Ji Xiaoxiao and the others disappeared last?" The man with inch hair looked at the cave in front of him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "According to the information displayed by the spiritual weapon, Ji Xiaoxiao and the others disappeared in the cave." The cold-tempered woman replied.


    "It disappeared in the cave, so let''s go in and take a look!" said the man wearing glasses.


    About to reach the final destination, the three members of the investigation team did not show a very eager expression, but groped into the cave very calmly.


    More than half an hour later, the three came out of the cave with serious expressions.


    "I didn''t find anything! Could it be something wrong with the spirit weapon?" said the man with long hair.


    Just now, the three of them went all the way forward and reached the deepest part of the cave. As a result, the deepest part of the cave was a dead end with nothing.


    "I checked, and there is nothing wrong with the spirit weapon." The woman with a cold temperament said.


    The man wearing glasses frowned, thought for a few seconds, and spoke.


    "We explored the cave just now and saw many footprints. We can confirm that Ji Xiaoxiao and the others have indeed come to this cave and walked deep into the cave.


    We searched along their footprints, but found no traces of fighting. How did they disappear without a trace? "


    The three members of the investigation team, who were full of doubts, told each other some of their doubts and analysis.


    After summarizing, they decided to return to the base camp and report the results of this investigation to a more professional higher-level department for research and judgment.


    A pale golden aura emerged from the three of them, and the three, who were not even in the mood to eat lunch, soared into the air, passed through the clouds and mists covering the mountainous area, and flew to an altitude of more than a thousand meters.


    Now that the investigation is over, they don''t need to fly at low altitude anymore. The reason why they flew at low altitude before is because the spirit weapon needs to be close to the ground in order to show the route Ji Xiaoxiao and the others traveled before.


    "boom��"


    There was a deafening sonic boom, and the three investigators flew towards the location of the human base camp in the forest at an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    In an unknown world, after the sun rose in the sky, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party woke up in a simple shelter.


    The golden sun shone on the faces of the four people, making them feel warm and comfortable.


    The environment of this unknown world is not bad at present, the sun rising in the sky is a little bit smaller than that on the blue star.


    "Although the sun is a bit smaller than the blue star, the temperature of the sunlight shining on the body is not much different from the temperature emitted by the sun on the blue star?" Sun Bin said.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s much better than not seeing the sun in the previous underground space." Cheng Ling felt the warmth brought by the sun and said with a smile.


    Wang Chao scratched his head and was about to say something when he suddenly saw a plant in the distance with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Let''s go after breakfast!" Ji Xiaoxiao turned his eyes away from the rising sun in the distance, and said to his companions.


    At this time, Wang Chao looked surprised and pointed to a plant in the distance, and said to the three companions around him.


    "Let''s take a look at that, is that plant familiar?"


    The three of Ji Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Wang Chao pointed, and they saw a white plant with white fruits growing on it.


    "Milk tree?" Cheng Ling blurted out immediately after seeing the plant, because they had encountered this plant before and picked the milk fruit on it.


    "There are plants in the spirit world in this world." Sun Bin said in surprise.


    "Didn''t it mean that creatures from the spirit world have come to this world before? I accidentally brought some plant seeds from the spirit world into this world, and then the seeds took root and sprouted, so it''s not surprising." Ji Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said.


    "That''s right!" Cheng Ling nodded.


    "I''ll pick a fruit in the past to see if it''s milk fruit." Wang Chao said to his companions, and then stepped forward, walking towards the familiar plants in the distance.


    "I''ll go and have a look too." Cheng Ling said, and then quickly followed.


    But after a while, Wang Chao and Cheng Ling came to a familiar plant. They each picked a fruit from the tree, and after opening a small mouth, they could see the white juice inside.


    He brought his nose closer to sniff, and the rich milk fragrance came to his nostrils. Then Wang Chao stretched out his fingers to dip some juice and tasted it.


    "How is it? Is it the same taste?" Cheng Ling asked Da.


    "Yes, it''s milk fruit." Wang Chao said, and Cheng Ling immediately moved his mouth forward to drink it.


    "It''s delicious, now it''s ready, we can pick some more milk fruit and take it with us as a drink." Cheng Ling said with a smile after drinking a milk fruit, and he was in a very good mood.


    "Yes, you can pick some more to drink on the road..." Wang Chao nodded with a smile, and then the two of them returned to their companions and talked about the milk fruit. fruit.


    After a simple breakfast, Ji Xiaoxiao, who came to this unknown world by accident, and his group of four began to look for the human kingdom in this world.


    The sun rose slowly, and the clouds in the sky were blown by the wind, flying towards the area where Ji Xiaoxiao and the four of them were.


    A large cloud shrouded everyone''s heads, creating a huge shadow so that Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four, who were walking on foot, would not be exposed to the hot rays of the sun hanging in the sky.


    More than an hour after breakfast and departure, Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four walked a considerable distance, but they didn''t encounter any strange beasts on the road, which made them very puzzled.


    "It''s strange, why haven''t we encountered any strange beasts? Could it be that all the strange beasts in this area have been killed by the humans in this world?" Wang Chao said.


    "It''s so easy to kill all the beasts!" Wang Chao said after Sun Bin glanced at it.


    "That''s right, it''s so easy to kill all the alien beasts... If it was really that easy, every country on Blue Star would have already done it." Cheng Ling echoed.


    "Look over there, everyone." Ji Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the position on the left front, and said to the companions who were talking about it.


    The three of Wang Chao turned their heads to look, and what caught their eyes was a stretch of blue, which they were very familiar with, and it was the color of the sea.


    "Tap Tat Tat..."


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four ran quickly, and ran towards the blue ahead.


    After a while, they stopped, and then stood in front of the cliff looking at the endless blue, lost for a long time.


    "It''s really the sea!" Cheng Ling sighed as he looked at the magnificent sea with white waves in front of him.


    The waves on the vast and boundless sea were rolling, and waves as white as snow rushed to the shore one after another. Some birds, which looked similar to the seagulls on the blue star, circled in the sky and made gurgling calls.


    "This place where we are, can''t be a huge island!" Wang Chao looked at the sea in front of him and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Sea island? Don''t be crow-mouthed." Sun Bin said to Wang Chao upon hearing this.


    If the place where Ji Xiaoxiao and his party are located is a huge island, the situation may become quite bad.


    Because if there were no human beings on the island, it would be impossible for them to build ships and go to sea by themselves.


    Even if the shipbuilders can go to sea, it is almost impossible to land on land without knowing the direction of the vast sea.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four came out of the underground space just to enter the human kingdom and find a way to go back.


    Once it is determined that the place they are on is an island without human beings, then their initial thoughts will be shattered.


    Uneasy emotions began to spread in everyone''s hearts. At this time, Ji Xiaoxiao, the captain, said to everyone in a relaxed tone.


    "Whether it is an isolated island or not, we will not know until we explore it.


    Don''t be discouraged, everyone, and even if it is confirmed to be an isolated island, it is a big deal that we stay here for a year, and then return after the space channel appears next time.


    Based on our ability, staying in this place for a year is not a big deal, just to hone ourselves..."


    The three of Wang Chao heard the words, thought about it in their hearts, and felt that what Ji Xiaoxiao said was indeed reasonable.


    With the abilities of the four of them, even if they were really stuck in this place for a year, it would not be difficult.


    "Let''s go! We are now heading along this coastline. If this is really an island, we will walk around soon." Ji Xiaoxiao brushed her hair that was blown by the sea wind behind her ears, and then said to her companions. UU Reading www. uukanshu�� com


    "Yes." The three of Wang Chao nodded, and then everyone started to set off.


    The magnificent sea beats the waves on the shore, and the waves created when the waves hit the reef dissipate in an instant.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four, who were heading along the coastline, walked forward in silence. When they spent several hours returning to the starting point, they could be sure that the place they were on was indeed an island.


    The sun in the sky shone on Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four people, and they got the final answer. Although they were not in a good mood, because of Ji Xiaoxiao''s remarks at the beginning, generally speaking, everyone''s mood was stable above the level of optimism.


    "It''s really an island!" Wang Chao said with a smile.


    "That''s why! You don''t have a crow''s mouth." Sun Bin complained.


    "How can it be called Crow''s Mouth? I just said it casually, but I never thought it would become true in the end..." Wang Chao scratched his head and said.


    ...

 Chapter 1847： : Desert Island Survival (2

    Chapter 1847 Surviving on a deserted island (two chapters in one)


    "Anyway, I don''t want to go back to live in the underground space. Let''s build a temporary residence next!" Cheng Ling suggested.


    "When we walked around the island along the coastline, we encountered a valley that was suitable for building a temporary residence. Let''s go there!" Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Afterwards, a group of four went to the place Ji Xiaoxiao mentioned, and began their next life in another world.


    The location of the valley is very good, there is a river flowing out of the valley.


    This river is formed by the confluence of streams flowing down from the high mountains in the center of the island, and the water quality is very good.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four walked into the valley and came to a wide grassland covering an area of ??about a thousand square meters in the valley.


    Looking around, the air in this place is very ventilated and the light is sufficient, which is suitable for camping here.


    Ji Xiaoxiao said to her companion, "Let''s build a cabin here!"


    Cheng Ling glanced at the river in the distance, and said, "I saw some fish in the river just now, and those fish are ordinary fish.


    After we built the cabin, we could catch some fish every day to eat. "


    Wang Chao said with a smile, "It''s not so fast to build a small wooden house. It will be time for lunch in a while. Later, we will catch some fish in the river for lunch."


    Sun Bin said, "I''ll go over there and cut some trees and come back."


    After speaking, he raised his finger and pointed to the depths of the valley, where there was a large forest with very thick trees. Cutting down a few trees is enough to build a hut for four people to rest.


    Afterwards, Sun Bin walked to the woods deep in the valley, came to the woods, and used the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand to chop down several thick and big trees.


    After cutting off the branches of the big tree, he used his supernatural ability to drag a huge tree back with one hand.


    Before and after he came to his companion, he put the big trees on the ground, and then Wang Chao began to refine these big trees, turning them into pieces of wood that could be used to build small cabins.


    Then, Ji Xiaoxiao and Cheng Ling began to use these wood to build a cabin.


    The four of them worked together, and the progress was very fast. When it was time to eat lunch at noon, two half-built cabins appeared on the spacious grass.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four decided this way, two people share a cabin.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s stop and have a rest, have lunch, and then build a cabin after eating." Ji Xiaoxiao greeted his companions.


    The sun, which is a little smaller than the blue star, hangs directly above everyone''s heads. The sun shines on the body and feels a little hot, because the temperature has risen a lot at noon.


    Ji Xiaoxiao came to the river with four people, and everyone washed their faces with the river water first.


    Although the process of building the log cabin was very smooth, it was still a bit tiring.


    After washing your face, the cold river water is refreshing.


    "I caught a fish." Cheng Ling rolled up his sleeves immediately after washing his face, and said to his companions as he looked at the twenty-centimeter-long fish swimming in the river in the distance.


    Ji Xiaoxiao looked at the fish in the river, she raised her right hand, and a pale golden aura bloomed in her white palm.


    Then a gust of wind condensed in an instant, and the moment she waved her hand to shoot, the gust of wind hit the river surface, and the shaking river surface set off waves of spray.


    The violent shock generated by the supernatural attack was not small, and the sound echoed in the valley, and it took a long time to dissipate.


    But at this time, if you look at the river, you will find that there are many fish floating on the river. These fish were obviously fainted by the strong wind that Ji Xiaoxiao just hit, so they all floated out of the water.


    After Ji Xiaoxiao knocked the fish out, he waved his hand again and pulled the fainted fish out of the water.


    The wind howled, and the fish floating on the water were swept ashore and fell to the grass with a crackling sound.


    Seeing so many fish, Cheng Ling exclaimed, "So many fish! There are too many, how can we eat all of this?"


    Sun Bin said from the side, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. There is a forest in front of you. There are salt fruits growing on the tree. We can go there to pick some salt and pickle these fish."


    Wang Chao said with a smile, "We walked around the island earlier and saw many plants unique to the spirit world.


    Although this island hangs alone in the sea, it is quite rich in supplies. "


    Ji Xiaoxiao said, "Fortunately, this island is rich in supplies, otherwise, we would have to go back to the underground space to find food.


    There is not much food left for the four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party. If they finish eating, they have to look around for food by themselves.


    Like in the underground space before, the plants and strange animals that grow in that environment make people feel insecure.


    Only when it is absolutely necessary can we stop stuttering.


    Now back on the ground, the supplies on the island seem to be quite normal, so you don''t have to worry too much about food problems.


    Then, the four of Ji Xiaoxiao began to pack the fish they had caught.


    Everyone put the fish into the rattan baskets and carried them back to the cabin.


    Cooking smoke curled up, and the raised bonfire was roasting the treated fish, and after a while, the sound of sizzling sounded.


    The oil from the grilled fish dripped into the fire, and the flames rose from time to time.


    The tempting fragrance wafted around, making the four hungry people swallow subconsciously.


    I have been eating portable dry food for several days, and now there is grilled fish to eat, and everyone is very happy.


    The bright sunshine shines on this island, and the animals on the island have no pressure to survive. After they are full, they lazily bask in the sun.


    Suddenly, a large piece of dark clouds floated in the distance, and these dark clouds flashed silvery white lightning from time to time.


    The wind was blowing, and the sea was originally relatively flat, but as the gust of wind blew, the waves that were raised became bigger and bigger.


    The thick dark clouds were pushed forward by the strong wind, and soon they would come to the island where Ji Xiaoxiao and his party were located.


    The seagull-like birds that originally flew in the sky and went fishing in the sea found that the dark clouds in the distance were quickly drifting over. They all knew that the weather was about to change dramatically, and it was not good to continue fishing.


    So, they called each other to remind everyone, got together, circled a few times in the sky, and then all of them flew towards the island.


    Sprinkle some salt on the fragrant grilled fish, it tastes very delicious.


    The four of Ji Xiaoxiao feasted on the grilled fish, their mouths full of fish oil.


    Suddenly, they heard a loud sound coming from a distance, and then they stopped eating fish, and looked up to where the sound came from.


    In the distance, a large group of birds similar to blue star seagulls flew from the sky, but after a while, they skipped over the valley where they were.


    There are a large number of dense flocks of birds, tens of thousands of them together, like a dark cloud covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    "What happened? Why are these birds flying to the island in such a panic?" Cheng Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Could it be that some powerful alien beast appeared in the sea, forcing these birds that were fishing in the sea to return to the island for refuge."


    "I''ll go to the top of the mountain to have a look." Wang Chao put down the unfinished fish in his hand, and then a pale golden aura flashed across his body, and his whole body quickly sank into the soil.


    After a while, Wang Chao came to the foot of a small hill in the distance. After jumping out of the soil, Wang Chao ran non-stop to the top of the hill.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain and looked into the distance, and then the dark clouds that covered half of the sky appeared in his vision.


    Looking at such a magnificent natural scene, Wang Chao couldn''t help feeling, "No wonder those birds are scrambling to fly to the depths of the island, it turns out that a very heavy rainstorm is about to come!


    In order to avoid getting wet, you have to return to their residences to take shelter from the rain. "


    Wang Chao, who had checked the situation, stared at the dark clouds flickering with lightning, pondered for a few seconds, and ran quickly to the foot of the mountain.


    Ji Xiaoxiao, Sun Bin and Cheng Ling continued to eat lunch after Wang Chao left.


    When Wang Chao came back, they stopped eating again.


    Without the need for his companion to ask, Wang Chao took the initiative to tell everyone the results of the situation he went to check just now.


    "Those flocks of birds returned to the island because of the change of weather to avoid getting wet from the rain, so it''s not a big problem."


    Cheng Ling asked, "Is the weather changing and it''s going to rain?"


    Wang Chao nodded, "Yes, a large dark cloud is flying towards the southeast of the island.


    Maybe in another 20 minutes to half an hour, our small island will be covered by the thick dark clouds. "


    Sun Bin said, "It''s raining, so we have to find a place to shelter from the rain first!"


    After speaking, he glanced at the unfinished cabin.


    "There are no caves around here." Cheng Ling said worriedly.


    Ji Xiaoxiao replied at this time, "If there is no cave, we will dig a cave ourselves.


    If it rains, it should not be possible to last the whole day. When the rain stops, we will continue to make the cabin. "


    Wang Chao took a bite of the fish he hadn''t eaten before, and then said, "I think the formation of rain clouds is not small, and it may last for a long time.


    If you want to dig the cave manually, I think it is better to dig a little bigger, so that we can live more comfortably when it rains.


    If it rains for a long time, there is no need to temporarily expand the cave because the cave is too small. "


    Afterwards, everyone discussed and decided to dig a cave according to Wang Chao''s proposal.


    Because the clouds will fly over soon, it is necessary to hurry up and dig the cave. Although everyone is not full, it is more important to dig a shelter from the rain.


    So put down the grilled fish first, and ran to dig a cave.


    The four of them are practitioners, so it wouldn''t be too much effort to dig a cave for shelter.


    The spiritual weapon long sword became a digging tool, and the hard stone wall was easily cut open in front of the spiritual weapon infused with spiritual energy.


    When the dark clouds came, Ji Xiaoxiao and four of them dug a cave to shelter from the rain.


    "Boom..."


    There were bursts of thunder, lightning flashes and thunder, and there were huge movements from time to time in the pitch-black clouds, making Wang Chao and his party frown.


    Obviously, the movement of this heavy rain is much bigger than everyone thought.


    Ji Xiaoxiao said, "Pack up your things and go into the cave."


    "What about those fish?" Cheng Ling pointed to several baskets of fish.


    "What else can I do? Let''s take them into the cave together. Although I feel a little stinky, bear with it! When the rain stops, I will move them out to deal with them." Wang Chao said.


    Afterwards, a group of four people began to move their things into the dug cave.


    The area inside the cave is tens of square meters, enough for six or seven people to rest.


    Although the environment is not very good, let''s make do with this situation now!


    First there was lightning and thunder, then the whistling of the wind, and the sound became louder and louder.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his entourage stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the unbuilt cabin in the distance, with worried expressions on everyone''s faces.


    Cheng Ling said, "Oh, the wind is so strong, won''t our cabin be blown away by the wind?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "It''s very likely, but there''s nothing you can do about it. If the cabin is built well, the probability of being blown away is very low.


    Now if the semi-finished log cabin is destroyed because of this heavy rain, then we will have to rebuild it later. "


    "The weather at sea can change at any moment! Just a moment ago, the sky was clear and sunny, but now it''s time to eat lunch, it has become cloudy..." Sun Bin said with emotion.


    "Okay, let''s continue with lunch!" Wang Chao said, then sat down and picked up the unfinished grilled fish.


    Seeing this, the others also sat down and began to eat lunch.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao and his party hid in the cave for lunch, a large cloud came from the sea and quickly enveloped the entire island.


    The creatures living on the island all showed panic expressions when they saw the clouds flashing with lightning above their heads, and everyone looked for shelter from the rain.


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering thunder, pea-sized raindrops fell from the sky, landed on the leaves, and immediately splashed, drenching the hairs of some creatures hiding under the trees.


    The sound of pattering rain came as expected, and the sound of rain changed very quickly, and soon turned into a splash, as if someone was scooping out pots of water from a bucket and pouring them on the island. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After a while, the entire island was wet everywhere, and some places even had stagnant water.


    However, it is impossible for a deserted island hanging alone in the sea to be flooded by the rainwater from the heavy rain.


    When the accumulation of rainwater on the island reaches a critical value, it will flow out to sea like a flood.


    After lunch, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four stood at the entrance of the cave, watching the pouring rain outside, most of their eyes were focused on the two half-built cabins.


    In the storm, the two semi-finished log cabins held on firmly.


    Every time Ji Xiaoxiao and his group of four felt that the cabins were going to be knocked down by the heavy rain, they stood upright without being blown down.


    It was raining, the wind was blowing, and the thunder and lightning were flickering. The whole island fell into silence because of the heavy rain. Apart from the sounds of all kinds of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, there was no other sound.


    ...

 Chapter 1848： : fleeing sea monsters (2

    Chapter 1848 The Fleeing Behemoth in the Sea (Two Chapters in One)


    The torrential rain that fell on the island continued endlessly, until the evening, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "Boom..."


    "Wow..."


    There was constant thunder and rain, and the ground became muddy. Fortunately, the four of Ji Xiaoxiao and his party were at a relatively high place, otherwise, the rain might overflow into the cave.


    "It''s still raining! If it continues like this, it will get dark later, and we can only spend the night in this cave." Cheng Ling looked at the heavy rain that was still falling outside, and said.


    Sun Bin added some wood to the bonfire, turned his head and said to Cheng Ling, "Even if the heavy rain stops, there is not enough time left for us to finish the unfinished log cabin, and we still have to spend the night in the cave tonight of."


    "Fortunately, when we dug the cave, we dug it big enough. Otherwise, we would have to further develop the cave now." Wang Chao said with a smile as he looked at the spacious cave.


    Ji Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the cave, watching the continuous heavy rain.


    The river in the distance, because of the heavy rain, the water potential is high, and the originally turbulent water flow has become even more turbulent.


    Fortunately, although the current became turbulent, it did not spread. It still flowed out of the valley along the river channel, then ran towards the edge of the island, and finally poured into the sea.


    The sound of wind and thunder didn''t mean to stop at all. The creatures on the island were all quietly hiding in the rain shelter, waiting for the heavy rain to pass.


    The dark cloud-covered sky shone with silver-white electric lights, and the area covered by the dark clouds was brightly illuminated by the electric lights.


    From time to time, a bright thunderbolt fell from the sky and struck the ground. Some unlucky trees were instantly hit by the thunderbolt and turned into torches.


    It can only be blamed that these big trees struck by lightning grow too tall, and when the heavy rain comes, they are the first to suffer.


    On the vast and boundless sea, because of the strong wind, the waves were churning.


    Waves of more than ten meters high rushed to the beach, knocking down some trees on the beach.


    Suddenly, a huge creature appeared in the turbulent sea in the distance.


    This time the creature was more than thirty meters long, covered with blue scales, with four eyes on its huge head, and its mouth was slightly open, densely packed with dagger-like teeth.


    The strange beast that emerged from the sea looked around. It found an island in the distance, thought for a while, and then swam towards the location of the island.


    This strange beast that lives in the sea rarely goes ashore, unless it encounters some emergencies.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a deep wound on its tail, and there is still a scorched black mark on its waist.


    It turned out that this strange beast was forced to float out of the sea due to injury, and now it chooses to go to the shore to avoid the enemy''s pursuit.


    Thunder and lightning, wind and rain.


    I thought that the heavy rain would last all night, but an unexpected change happened.


    More than half an hour before the sun was about to set, the dark clouds covering a large area dissipated.


    As the gloom dissipated, the sun reappeared in the eyes of all living things.


    The bright red sun is about to disappear on the horizon, and the sky washed by a heavy rain is dyed with bright colors.


    Many creatures on the island came out of their nests, bathed in the setting sun, and watched the gorgeous setting sun, fascinated for a long time.


    Inside the cave, Ji Xiaoxiao and his party of four came out after the heavy rain stopped.


    They came to the location where the unfinished cabin was, and conducted a careful inspection of the cabin.


    The heavy rain just now did not change the structure of the two unfinished log cabins. We will continue to complete the follow-up work tomorrow and we can move in.


    "The sun will go down soon, before it goes down, let''s get some more fruits and vegetables!" Cheng Ling suggested.


    "I''ll go with you." Wang Chao said, and walked out of the valley with Cheng Ling.


    Outside the valley, there is a mossy swamp with many mushrooms and edible vegetables growing around it. Two people can go there to get enough vegetables for four.


    After Wang Chao and Cheng Ling left, Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin, who stayed behind, began to clean up the messy wooden materials washed by the heavy rain.


    They piled these wood materials together, and after finishing the work, Ji Xiaoxiao said, "I''ll go around."


    Sun Bin thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Ji Xiaoxiao nodded, and then the two left the unbuilt temporary camp and walked out of the valley.


    The place they are going now is a wide sandy beach ahead.


    Ji Xiaoxiao decided to go there because when she was walking around the island earlier, she found that there were some unnaturally formed huge traces on the wide beach in front of her.


    There are no people on this island, but there are many huge non-human traces on the beach.


    Therefore, she suspected that those huge traces were most likely left by alien beasts. For safety reasons, Ji Xiaoxiao decided to take a look at the beach in her spare time to see if she could find some evidence about the presence of alien beasts.


    At this moment, a huge figure was lying on the wide sandy beach. It was the strange beast that crawled from the sea to the shore when it rained before.


    The blue-scaled red-eyed beast breathed out slightly, and rested with its eyes closed.


    Fighting with the enemy and swimming hundreds of kilometers in a row really took a lot of energy.


    Now at this temporary foothold, you have to hurry up to recover your physical strength and spiritual energy, and let your wounds recover quickly, so that you can deal with the enemy''s pursuit.


    There is a small hill in the distance.


    On the top of this small hill full of lush trees, there are two figures, using the binoculars in their hands, watching the huge monster lying on the beach.


    "There are really strange beasts!" Sun Bin looked at the huge strange beast lying on the beach, and said to Ji Xiaoxiao beside him in surprise.


    "Before we saw many huge traces on the beach, we can probably guess that there should be many beasts living on that beach.


    However, judging from those traces, the beast that made those traces should not be as big as the current strange beast. This strange beast should have just arrived on this island not long ago. "Ji Xiaoxiao analyzed calmly.


    Because of the distance, the perception range of the two people was limited, and they couldn''t perceive the strength of the strange beast on the beach.


    As the team leader, Ji Xiaoxiao decided, out of safety considerations, "You wait for me here, and I''ll go and see what the strength of that strange beast is."


    Upon hearing this, Sun Bin said immediately, "Why don''t I go with you! If something goes wrong, there''s a good way to take care of me..."


    "It''s fine for me to go alone. If something goes wrong, that alien beast is stronger than me. If you go with me, it will make me tied up.


    If that beast is weaker than me, I can handle it easily by myself. " Ji Xiaoxiao said.


    Sun Bin thought for a while, nodded reluctantly, and then watched Ji Xiaoxiao go to the beach.


    After Ji Xiaoxiao came down from the top of the mountain, she quickly walked to the beach in front of her, and moved forward in a concealed manner. She tried her best to restrain the spiritual energy fluctuations radiating from her body, so as not to attract the attention of the huge strange beast on the beach.


    The blue-scaled red-eyed beast on the beach was exhausted physically and mentally, and was now dozing off, completely oblivious to a figure approaching him in the distance.


    The free spiritual energy in the air was attracted by the blue-scaled red-eyed beast, gathered around him, and was slowly absorbed by it.


    With the cultivation of the blue-scaled red-eyed beast, the spiritual energy consumed in its body is recovering in an orderly manner.


    According to its current cultivation speed, after a night''s rest, the psionic energy it had previously consumed can be completely recovered.


    As for the injuries on the body, it will take more time to recover.


    Ji Xiaoxiao walked forward quietly, and when she was about to reach the beach, her movements became lighter.


    The snoring sound of the blue-scaled red-eyed beast lying on the beach was so loud that it could be heard from a long distance away.


    Seeing that the strange beast was sleeping, Ji Xiaoxiao moved a little louder. When she got close to a certain range, her senses could reach him, and she stopped immediately.


    "In the middle of the third level, and the level that is about to break through, this strange beast is stronger than me!" Ji Xiaoxiao sensed the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations emanating from the strange beast, and immediately analyzed it.


    At the same time, she observed carefully and found that the strange beast suffered from several injuries.


    According to the degree of wound recovery, it can be concluded that the injury time should not be long.


    After quickly collecting information about the blue-scaled red-eyed beast, Ji Xiaoxiao immediately turned and left the beach.


    On the top of the small hill in the distance, Sun Bin had been paying attention to Ji Xiaoxiao''s movements, and he was relieved to see her return the same way.


    When Ji Xiaoxiao came to him, Sun Bin immediately asked, "How is it? What is the strength of the alien beast...?"


    Ji Xiaoxiao said, "That strange beast is stronger than me, and it''s about to break through to the third level..."


    Sun Bin was a little surprised when he heard that. They had wandered around the island and didn''t meet any strange beasts.


    It''s really surprising to suddenly meet a strange beast that is about to break through to the third level now.


    "Then what should we do? If we insist on fighting against such a strange beast, we will suffer a lot of losses." Sun Bin asked.


    Ji Xiaoxiao thought about this issue on the way back, and she said to Sun Bin, "I don''t think we need to fight it.


    It is now sleeping on the beach, some distance from our camp, as long as we are not found by it, there will be no conflicts. "


    Sun Bin thought about it, and felt that this was the case, as long as the strange beast didn''t take the initiative to attack them, there was no need for them to provoke them.


    Then the two left and returned to where the camp was located.


    After they go back, they will tell Wang Chao and Cheng Ling about the discovery of the alien beast.


    "Hey, you''re back! Where did you go?" When Ji Xiaoxiao and Sun Bin returned to the camp, Wang Chao and Cheng Ling, who had gone out to pick fruits and vegetables, had already returned.


    Hearing Cheng Ling''s question, Ji Xiaoxiao told the story of the two of them going to the beach and seeing the strange beast.


    Cheng Ling was very surprised after hearing this, "On the beach closest to us, there is such a strong beast sleeping. Is our camp in this place, is it dangerous?"


    Wang Chao beside him said immediately, "As Ji Xiaoxiao said, the problem is not big.


    There are no traces of large-scale biological activities around us. Presumably, the strange beast on the beach will not come to this place. As long as it doesn''t come to attack us, we don''t need to provoke it. Safety is guaranteed. "


    Everyone expressed their opinions, discussed it, and finally decided that the temporary camp would not be moved, but would still be placed in this place.


    However, compared to before, everyone must be more vigilant against the strange beast on the beach far away from the embankment.


    If it came here unexpectedly, it would be better to deal with it in time.


    The blue-scaled red-eyed beast sleeping on the beach slowly opened its eyes after dark.


    Most of his physical strength has recovered, and his spiritual energy will continue to recover. There is no way to heal the wounds on his body in a short time.


    After such a period of rest, generally it feels pretty good.


    After waking up, his stomach growled with hunger, and he looked around.


    The island is full of trees, and with its huge size, it is really inconvenient to look for prey in the forest of the island.


    So it looked at the endless sea behind it. As a sea creature, it is most convenient to go to the sea to find food when it is hungry.


    After getting up from the beach, the blue-scaled red-eyed beast began to head towards the sea.


    Crashing waves beat on its body, and soon, the sea water submerged its body.


    Diving into the sea from land, the slightly clumsy blue-scaled red-eyed beast on the shore suddenly became very dexterous.


    Its limbs swayed, and its swimming speed increased a lot. It took more than an hour for the blue-scaled red-eyed beast to resurface after eating and drinking in the sea. Island tour.


    After landing again, the blue-scaled red-eyed beast collapsed on the beach and fell asleep like before.


    At this moment, there is a moon in the sky, and the night sky is full of stars. From time to time, some common birds on the island can be seen flying out, taking advantage of the moonlight to prey on the sea. UU reading


    In the past, many birds preyed on the sea area in front of the beach where the blue-scaled red-eyed beast lived.


    But because of its arrival today, those birds dare not come to this sea area to hunt again out of fear.


    In the valley some distance from the beach, in the artificially excavated cave, there are orange fires flickering, wisps of white smoke drifting out from the cave, accompanied by a tempting fragrance.


    Two bonfires were set up in the cave, one for grilling fish and the other for cooking soup.


    The soup pot is a stone pot dug out of a large stone, and there are many picked mushrooms and vegetables in the stone pot.


    Under the heat of the bonfire, the vegetable and mushroom soup in the stone pot is gurgling, exuding a tempting aroma.


    Ji Xiaoxiao and his party sat in front of the bonfire. Seeing the dinner was much richer than at noon, everyone''s mood became very good.


    ...

 Chapter 1849： : Exhibition (2

    Chapter 1849 Exhibition (two chapters in one)


    After the sun rose, the golden sunlight poured into the room.


    The sun shines on the bed through the gap between the curtains, Lin Fei slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ha!" He raised his hand and yawned, then got up and got out of bed, and after drawing the curtains, let the sunlight outside the window brighten the room.


    After folding the quilt, Lin Fei left the bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Yesterday, I made an appointment with Zhou Yue to go to the local temple fair in Qingxi Town. In the morning, there were not many people at the temple fair. After noon, there were many people, and the busiest time was at night.


    You can stay at home and play games in the morning, thinking about which one to play later.


    After washing, Lin Fei came out of the bathroom. He came to the balcony and found that Qi Sehua had gone out early again today.


    Today''s temperature is a few degrees higher than yesterday''s, and the breath that I exhale will turn into white mist in an instant.


    But overall, things are much better than yesterday.


    Although Zhouyue had watered the plants on the balcony when she came to the house a few days ago, it was a bit dry in winter, and the watered flowerpots began to lose moisture again.


    Lin Fei picked up the kettle on the ground, went to the pool to get a pot of water, and began to water the very prosperous spiritual potted plants on the balcony.


    The bright sunlight shines on the balcony, and the water droplets hanging on the leaves reflect brilliant brilliance.


    After Lin Fei watered all the spiritual potted plants, he went back indoors.


    Turning on the TV, tuned to the news channel dedicated to cultivators, Lin Fei found that it was not Ning Yu who broadcast the news this morning.


    He took out some food from the dimensional space, and watched the news while eating breakfast.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the bedroom rang. Lin Fei glanced at the bedroom. The telekinetic power was activated, and the mobile phone on the bedside table was grabbed by an invisible hand.


    After a while, the mobile phone flew out of the bedroom and stopped in front of Lin Fei.


    Putting the shelled tea egg into his mouth, he ate it in two or three bites. After taking a sip of soy milk, Lin Fei took the mobile phone floating in front of him.


    He found out that it was Ning Yu who called him. He tapped the screen with his fingers and answered the call.


    After connecting, a pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "Lin Fei, good morning!" Asked Ning Yu, who was sitting on a swing in the courtyard of her villa just after breakfast.


    "Good morning." Lin Fei said with a smile, "Ning Yu, what''s the matter for you to call me?"


    "I want to ask you, are you free?" Ning Yu asked.


    Lin Fei thought for a while and said, "I have something to go out in the afternoon, and I have time in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yu was sitting on a rickety swing, a leaf fell from a tree and fell on top of her head, she raised her hand to remove the leaf, then said to Lin Fei with a smile.


    "It''s like this. I have two tickets for the Food Appreciation Exhibition in my hand. I want to invite you to go with me."


    If it was an art exhibition or something, Lin Fei would definitely shake his head and refuse after hearing it. For foodies, it would be a pity not to go to such an event as the Food Appreciation Exhibition.


    "Okay, then it''s settled, I''ll pick you up at your community later." Ning Yu said with a smile when she heard Lin Fei agree to go to the event together.


    After hearing this, Lin Fei said quickly, "You don''t need to pick me up, I''ll just go by myself."


    It would be embarrassing for someone to invite you to go to the Food Appreciation Fair, and then let them pick you up in person.


    "You''re welcome, I just happened to pass by your neighborhood when I went to the Food Appreciation Fair," Ning Yu said.


    Hearing what Ning Yu said, Lin Fei no longer refused. After hanging up the phone, he continued to eat his breakfast.


    With a "crash", the figure swimming in the swimming pool climbed onto the shore.


    In winter, normal humans would not swim in an outdoor swimming pool, and only non-human money turtles would swim in the water.


    The money turtle that climbed ashore saw Ning Yu who was sitting on the swing happily, it crawled towards the other side, and asked Ning Yu who was smiling non-stop.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you so happy? Have you encountered anything interesting?"


    Ning Yu, who was full of smiles on her face, heard the money turtle''s question, she restrained her smile, looked at the money turtle, and responded. "I made an appointment with my friend to hang out at noon."


    The money turtle thought to himself, it was just an appointment to hang out with friends, is it necessary to be so happy? It''s really incomprehensible.


    It let out an "oh", then turned around and crawled to the place where it was always in the distance.


    Because in winter in the south, the big trees do not lose all their leaves, so when the sun is shining, there is still shade under the big trees.


    Seeing the wet turtle crawling under the big tree, Ning Yu hurriedly shouted, "It''s so cold now, you''d better put your body in the sun, and then go under the big tree after drying!"


    The money turtle that was climbing under the big tree heard Ning Yu''s reminder and felt that it made sense, then it stopped climbing under the big tree, and lay down on the grass to bask in the sun.


    It was past nine in the morning. There are still two hours before the start of the Food Appreciation Exhibition, and it is almost time to go out.


    Ning Yu, who was sitting on a swing in the courtyard basking in the sun, stood up, stepped on her slippers and walked indoors.


    Before going out, she also said hello to the money turtle lying under the big tree.


    After a while, a gorgeous sports car drove out of the garage of the villa and headed towards the community where Lin Fei lived.


    In a villa some distance away from Ning Yu''s house, a silver sports car drove out of the garage.


    The man driving the car was named Wu Gao, a tall, rich second-generation man, and he was on the phone with his best friend at the moment.


    "I''ve already gone out, it''s half an hour, you guys go out!"


    "Okay, see you later."


    After Wu Gao finished talking on the phone with his buddies, he took off the bluetooth headset he was wearing and put it aside.


    ...


    Lin Fei, who was playing with his mobile phone in the living room, received a call from Ning Yu.


    "Ah? You have arrived at the gate of my community...Okay, mine will come down." After Lin Fei hung up the phone, he immediately got up and went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, and went out.


    The sound of closing the door sounded, and the house became quiet. The ordinary little stone ball lying on the coffee table flew up and moved its body.


    It flew above the remote control and landed just on the power button of the TV remote control. The TV that was turned off turned on again, and the little stone ball was watching TV alone at home.


    At the gate of the community, the red sports car is parked so that people who enter and leave the community can see it at a glance. Everyone is curious, why is there such an expensive luxury sports car parked at the gate of the community?


    Some young people took this luxury sports car as the background, took a photo and posted it on Moments.


    Ning Yu, who was wearing sunglasses, sat in the driver''s seat, quietly waiting for Lin Fei''s arrival.


    Soon, through the rearview mirror of the car, she saw a familiar figure coming out of the gate of the community.


    Lin Fei, who was wearing a light blue winter coat, came out of the community and walked quickly towards the luxury sports car parked by the side of the road.


    He also noticed that some people were looking at him, and he muttered in his heart, "Oh, I forgot to tell Ning Yu, the car parked farther away, it''s okay now, those aunts in the community won''t say something wrong behind their backs. No?"


    With a little worry in his heart, Lin Fei came to the sports car.


    At this time, Ning Yu, who was wearing sunglasses, rolled down the car window and said to Lin Fei, "Hurry up and get in the car! We have to hurry to the exhibition site.


    It''s late, when the time comes, you can only eat what others left. "


    That''s what I said, but it''s obviously a joke. How could there be not enough food for a food appreciation exhibition, and let the guests eat the leftover food?


    Lin Fei smiled, then opened the car door and got in the car.


    After Lin Fei sat down, Ning Yu immediately started the car, and with a bang, the car rushed to the food tasting exhibition.


    Today Ning Yu wore a cashmere sweater and a knee-length skirt. Her slim figure was well-defined against the close-fitting cashmere sweater. Coupled with her unique temperament, she was very attractive.


    "The New Year''s holiday will be over in a few days, and your TV station will be busy again by then!" Lin Fei said.


    Ning Yu, who was driving, replied with a smile, "Yeah, when the holiday is over, there will be more things to be busy with.


    But in general, although there is a holiday during the New Year, for our TV station, there are quite a lot of things to do, and the workload is reduced by a part compared to when there is no holiday. "


    "Your occupation is like this." Lin Fei said with a smile, expressing that he knew about some TV stations.


    "Didn''t you say before that you will be busy with something in the first few days of the new year? How are you doing? What''s the result?" Ning Yu asked.


    Lin Fei heard Ning Yu''s question, thought for a while, and realized that what she asked was something he hadn''t specifically said before, about his going to help the Purple Orchid Organization.


    He said with a smile, "The result is very good, and the matter is successfully settled."


    Ning Yu nodded and didn''t continue to ask questions. She mistook Lin Fei for a task from the Ability Management Bureau, so she didn''t go deep into the conversation. After all, it''s not good to ask too much.


    "I read the news that the fruit of the huge peach tree in the suburbs will ripen during the Lantern Festival. Will your TV station follow up and report it?" Lin Fei asked.


    Ning Yu saw the red light at the intersection ahead, she slowed down and stopped.


    Then, she answered Lin Fei''s question, "Of course I will follow up and report, after all, that peach tree is now a major symbol of our city.


    The fact that its fruit is ripe is not only a matter of great concern to the residents of our city, but also to people in other cities in China. "


    After finishing speaking, she changed her mind and asked Lin Fei a question, "Up to now, our TV station has not learned from the Ability Administration that when the peach trees ripen, what should be done with those fruits? Do you have any news?"


    Lin Fei shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ll ask later."


    Ning Yu said with a smile, "When you find out, remember to send me a message."


    Lin Fei said, "Of course, it''s not something that can''t be said."


    The green light at the intersection turned on, and Ning Yu saw that it was possible to pass, so she started the car immediately.


    The two people in the car chatted and the time passed quickly. When the car stopped again, the two people had already arrived at the exhibition site.


    After getting off the car, Lin Fei saw that the people queuing up at the entrance of the exhibition were unusual, and they were all people of a certain social status.


    At this time, Ning Yu also got out of the car, and she said to Lin Fei, "The first day of the exhibition is open to invited people, and then it is open to ordinary people."


    Lin Fei nodded, and then followed Ning Yu to the queue to enter the arena.


    Following Ning Yu''s arrival, many people''s eyes fell on her.


    Everyone was very curious about the identity of the man next to her.


    You must know that Ning Yu usually participates in activities with his family or with his girlfriends, and rarely alone with the opposite sex.


    "There are a lot of people who come to this food tasting exhibition!" Lin Fei said casually during the queue.


    Ning Yu explained, "The number of people today is not bad. After the opening tomorrow, there will be more than one person. Our TV station will report it at that time. You can see what the scene is like by reading the news."


    "Then I will see how many people can come here." Lin Fei said with a smile, but he can probably imagine in his heart the crowds after the opening tomorrow.


    At the same time, he thought of the temple fair in Qingxi Town, and he was going to that temple fair with Zhou Yue in the afternoon.


    The temple fair was also very lively, and the number of people present should not be much less than when the food tasting exhibition was open.


    After queuing for a while, it was Lin Fei and Ning Yu''s turn to enter the exhibition hall.


    Ning Yu showed her invitation letter and handed over two tickets to the ticket inspectors, and then they walked into the exhibition hall in front of them.


    There are quite a lot of people in the exhibition hall, and you can see guests with food in their hands in front of every display stand.


    Moreover, Lin Fei found that the girls at the scene accounted for the majority, and all of them were pretty.


    The food at the exhibition is full of beautiful things in eyes, and it gathers the flavors of many places in China. They all look delicious, and it is not impossible to know where to start.


    At this time, Ning Yu took out a brochure from her bag, which contained an introduction to the exhibition.


    "There are too many things to eat, UU Reading is hard to choose, we can choose where to start based on the recommendations in this manual." Ning Yu said with a smile.


    Lin Fei nodded, and then read the manual with Ning Yu.


    At this time, not far behind them, a group of people just met.


    "Wu Gao, you''ve arrived, let us wait!" The gentle young man in a suit and gold-rimmed glasses said with a smile.


    Wu Gao, who had just arrived at the scene for a while, said, "Oh, I was a little unlucky on the road, and I accidentally got scratched by a motorbike rider.


    That guy scratched my car and wanted to slip away. When I got out of the car, I rushed up to stop him, and then called the traffic security officer to deal with it, so I was delayed for some time. "


    "Is the car badly injured?" someone asked.


    "Fortunately, there is no layer of paint." Wu Gao said.


    ...

 Chapter 1850： : forced to migrate (2

    Latest URL: When everyone was chatting, suddenly someone pointed to the distance and said, "Look quickly! That person seems to be Ning Yu."


    Everyone heard the words and looked around, and found that the person not far away was really Ning Yu, because they were all in the same circle and knew each other, so they immediately recognized the woman wearing sunglasses as Ning Yu.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on the strange man who was reading the manual with Ning Yu.


    "Who is that guy? It seems that he is quite familiar with Ning Yu." Just when everyone was wondering about the identity of the strange man.


    Wu Gao''s complexion was a bit ugly, because he has been secretly in love with Ning Yu.


    Seeing him chatting and laughing with a strange man and Ning Yu now, I feel very uncomfortable, a burst of anger gushes out from his chest and goes straight to the top of his head.


    "Shall we go over and say hello to Ning Yu?" Someone asked.


    "Of course I''m going to say hello, let''s go, let''s go." said the polite young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses.


    Afterwards, a group of people walked towards Ning Yu.


    Lin Fei and Ning Yu were looking at the manual in their hands together. Just as they decided to take action, a voice came from behind.


    "Ning Yu." He heard someone calling himself.


    Ning Yu turned around and looked, "It''s you guys!"


    "Is this your friend?" The gentle man wearing myopia glasses greeted Ning Yu, then looked at Lin Fei beside Ning Yu and asked.


    "Yes, he is my friend." Ning Yu nodded.


    The two sides exchanged a few pleasantries, and Ning Yu smiled and said, "Then you guys play! My friend and I will leave first."


    At this time, Wu Gao said, "Since everyone has met, let''s go together!"


    Ning Yu heard the words, turned to look at Lin Fei, and then said to Wu Gao, "There are too many people, it''s not convenient to go together..."


    Hearing the reasons for Ning Yu''s refusal, Wu Gao felt a little annoyed. He knew that the reason why Ning Yu didn''t agree to be together was because of Lin Fei.


    Afterwards, he watched Ning Yu and Lin Fei walk away. At this moment, the gentle young man wearing golden glasses said to Wu Gao.


    "Do you need me to find out who that person is later?"


    "En." Wu Gao nodded.


    ��


    Spirit world, in the pig man camp in the forest.


    The pig-headed men didn''t go out to collect food today, because the news brought by the two pig-headed men who had escaped made them afraid to leave the camp for the time being and go around to collect food.


    Everyone has nothing to do now. They are basking in the sun against the corner of the house in the camp, chatting without saying a word.


    A somewhat bald pig-headed warrior scratched his leg and said to his companions, "The situation is not very good now!"


    A pig-headed warrior wearing an earring nodded and said, "Yes! The Blue Stars are now moving more and more in the forest, and they tend to search for us."


    A pig-headed warrior with a mustache thought for a while and said, "According to the information from the two people who came to join us before, the Blue Stars obviously want to clear the supply point we built in the forest."


    "Then what should we do? If those Blue Stars find out where we are, we may suffer a devastating blow."


    "What is possibility? Now this situation can be determined."


    "It''s not like you haven''t heard about how terrifying those Blue Stars are. All the supply points found by them are basically destroyed."


    "Since it''s so dangerous, why don''t we change places! Rebuild a safe camp."


    "You said it lightly. We came here to build the supply point with great difficulty, and now we have to abandon it. Isn''t that all a waste of work?"


    "Although it''s a pity to give up, it''s better than being approached by the Blue Stars and killing everyone!"


    The pig-headed warriors basking in the sun in the corner, you express your opinions with each other.


    They debated vigorously about the idea of ??abandoning their current camp.


    "Actually, we just listen to the captain. If the captain says to give up, he will give up. If the captain says to stay, then he will stay. Why bother arguing about this issue." A pig-headed warrior saw that his companions were getting more and more noisy, and interjected.


    Hearing what he said, the quarreling pig-headed warriors looked at each other and thought about it.


    "That''s true! We''re just soldiers, what do we want to do so much, we just listen to our superiors. To waste those brain cells, we might as well bask in the sun leisurely."


    Not far from these pig-headed warriors, there is the log cabin of the handsome pig-headed logistics captain.


    At this moment in the house, the pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face was further discussing with his friends whether to move out of the camp and find a safe place to live again.


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead frowned, thinking about whether to abandon the camp.


    "How is it? What do you think?" The handsome pig-headed logistics captain asked his friends after thinking for a few minutes.


    "Alas..." the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead sighed, and then said to his friend.


    "Now that the situation has become like this, for the sake of safety, I think it is better to abandon this camp! Then find another place to build a camp.


    Although it will take a lot of time to build a new camp, it is better than being attacked by the Blue Stars and killing everyone. "


    Hearing what his friend said, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain pondered for a while, then spoke.


    "I''ve been thinking about this question these days, and finally came up with the same answer as you.


    So it was decided, everyone packed up their things and left this place, and found a safe place to build a camp again. "


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded, and then he thought of something, and said to his friend.


    "After a while, the temperature in the forest will drop, and we have to find a place and set up the camp before the temperature drops.


    Otherwise, everyone will spend the night in a cold environment, which may cause many people to catch a cold, which is not acceptable. "


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face nodded and said, "I have also considered this issue. I have studied the topographic map in the forest and have already selected the site for the new camp.


    Based on our current marching speed, it will take about three to four and a half days to reach that new place.


    Before the cooling of the forest comes, we have enough time to build the camp and store enough food to survive the cooling period. "


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead heard that his friend had already conceived the next plan, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Afterwards, the two pig-headed warriors left the room immediately.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A loud sound sounded in the camp. This was the sound of assembly. The pig-headed soldiers who were basking in the sun heard the sound, and all got up from the ground, and then ran to the assembly place.


    Seeing the assembly of dozens of subordinates in front of him, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain glanced at everyone''s expressions, and found that everyone had a little worry on their faces, because they were worried about whether their future situation would be good or bad.


    Obviously, the news brought by the two pig-headed men who came to seek refuge earlier caused great trouble to the people who were not worried.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain coughed a few times, and then said to his subordinates.


    "The Blue Stars are now very purposefully looking for our supply points in the forest, and they want to clear us all.


    For safety reasons, I decided to abandon this supply point and find another place to set up camp. If you have any other ideas, you can tell me. "


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain''s voice fell, and the pig-headed soldiers present looked at each other, and then no one spoke.


    Seeing this scene, the pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face said, "Okay, since everyone has no other ideas, then do as I say.


    From now on, everyone pack up their things, and in an hour, we will leave here and set off to a safe place to settle down. "


    "Yes, Captain." The pig-headed warriors responded in unison, and then began to pack their belongings.


    One hour is a bit of a rush to pack up the items in the entire camp, but everyone completed the task on time.


    The pig-head logistics captain with a handsome face and the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead stood on the grass in front of the camp, looking at the pig-head warriors who were ready to go, they all nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, the pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face said to his subordinates, "Let''s go..."


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked in front of everyone. Seeing this, the pig-headed warriors followed immediately.


    And the pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead walked at the end of the team to protect the safety of the team as usual.


    When they walked a certain distance, the pig-headed warriors looked back at the camp that had been built with great difficulty.


    After all, it is a home that everyone has spent a lot of energy building. I thought that the leisurely life was about to start, but now I am forced to give up. Thinking about it, I feel very uncomfortable.


    It can be said that it is a very wise decision to give up this supply point decisively and choose to go to a safe place and resettle again.


    Because shortly after the pig-headed man left the camp, the pig-headed man who was captured by the blue star told the blue star about their camp.


    The Blue Stars who obtained the information immediately sent a search team to this place.


    "Look, there is a building ahead." The investigator pointed to the vague outline ahead and said to his companions.


    "According to the information provided by the pig-headed man who surrendered, there are dozens of pig-headed people here." Someone responded.


    "Dozens of pig-headed people, quite a lot!"


    "There''s also a pig-headed man with a third-level cultivation, everyone, be careful when we clear up later, don''t be slapped by him jumping over the wall in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry! It''s not like I haven''t encountered a more powerful one, Xiaoyi."


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    The members of the search team discussed in a low voice, and then divided into two groups, attacking the Zhutou Neng supply point in front of them.


    When they launched an attack, they found that the camp had already been deserted and there was not a single pig-headed warrior.


    With a "bang", the originally closed wooden door was kicked open.


    Investigators walked into the room and found some food in the room.


    "It seems that this room was originally used as a warehouse for storing food! Those pig-headed men left in a hurry, and some of the food was not taken away."


    Searched around the camp but found nothing. According to the judgment, the pig-headed man in the camp had been away for two days.


    Now even thinking about chasing those pig-headed men who left, after so long, there is no way to find their whereabouts.


    "It seems that those pig-headed people have received some rumors in advance, otherwise, they would not have left so decisively."


    "Through the investigation, it was found that this camp was built not long ago. The decisive abandonment of this newly built camp shows that those pig-headed people who have already left should have known the information that some of their companions'' camps were destroyed."


    "It''s a pity. If the pig-headed man who surrendered had told us what he knew earlier, we would have been able to get rid of this group of fleeing pig-headed men."


    The leading investigator thought for a while, and then gave the order, "We destroy this camp and return."


    Because the pig-headed man had been away for at least two days, and he couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to. Instead of wasting time here and destroying this camp, returning to the base camp was a more correct choice.


    Afterwards, the investigators used various methods to razed the camp that the pig-headed logistics team spent a lot of time building to the ground.


    ��


    The sky was bright, and in the lush forest, there was a team of dozens of people walking forward.


    Three days had passed since these pig-headed warriors carrying all kinds of supplies abandoned the camp and headed for their new home.


    Everyone traveled through mountains and rivers and was very tired, but thinking that they would soon reach a safe place, everyone felt a lot more relaxed, not as depressed and anxious as they were when they abandoned the camp at the beginning.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face opens the way for everyone, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com He waved the spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, destroying some bushes and sharp thorns blocking the way forward.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead at the end of the team watched all directions with his eyes and listened to all directions, unfolding his mental power perception, always paying attention to the surrounding movements, and beware of possible dangerous situations.


    Although all the alien beasts above the third rank in the forest were wiped out, after a year of development, some of the peak second rank alien beasts had broken through to the third rank.


    Therefore, sometimes if you are unlucky, you will be attacked by a third-tier alien beast.


    In the three days after leaving the camp, they encountered several attacks by strange beasts on the way.


    One of the most dangerous times was when a strange beast at the beginning of the third stage launched a surprise attack at night when most of the people were asleep.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1851： : charge, with momentum like a rainbow (2

    Latest website: When the alien beast sneaked in, most people didn''t realize the danger.


    Fortunately, Captain Pig, who had a brown birthmark on his forehead at that time, was alert in advance of the approaching danger.


    He quickly inspected and found his companion who was attacked by a third-order alien beast and held in his mouth.


    Afterwards, he rescued it decisively, and repelled the third-order alien beast that launched a night attack.


    Now the injured companion has been treated, and his life is not in danger for the time being, but he is still seriously injured and needs someone to carry him away on a stretcher.


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain who was opening the way ahead suddenly stopped, and the pig-headed warriors following him also stopped after seeing this.


    Then, everyone looked at their captain suspiciously, and some very timid pig-headed warriors thought something bad in their hearts, thinking that there would be another strange beast coming to attack them, right?


    But then, what everyone heard was good news, the handsome pig-headed logistics captain said to his subordinates.


    "We''re getting there."


    Hearing what the handsome pig-headed logistics captain said, the pig-headed soldiers froze for a moment, and then a happy smile appeared on their faces.


    "Finally arrived at the destination."


    "These three days of traveling day and night, I am exhausted to death."


    "It''s okay to be tired, but to sleep in the wild at night, fearful."


    "We were attacked by that alien beast at the beginning of the third stage. Fortunately, we discovered it early, otherwise we might have suffered many casualties."


    "That''s right! I was still sleeping at the time! I didn''t know what happened at all. After waking up and understanding the situation, I realized that a strange beast at the beginning of the third stage launched a sneak attack on us."


    "I was scared to death that time. At that time, my position was some distance away from the alien beast. If I hadn''t discovered it in advance, it would be my turn to be taken away by the alien beast next."


    The pig-headed warriors are now in a very relaxed mood, talking a lot, and the handsome pig-headed logistics captain walked forward.


    Walking forward tens of meters in the forest, the front suddenly became clear.


    Coming out of the forest is a valley, several peaks are next to each other, leaving a long and thin passage.


    Looking from the passage, you can find a large open space in the valley.


    And not far from the valley, there is a vast lake. The golden sun shines on the lake, and the water sparkles with sunlight, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    The pig-headed warriors also came out of the woods. Everyone looked at the place in front of them that was very suitable for camping, and everyone''s mood became more and more cheerful.


    The pig-head captain who was protecting the rear of the entire team with a brown birthmark on his forehead came to his friend, looked at this very suitable place for camping, and said with a smile.


    "You really know how to choose a place! This place with beautiful mountains and clear waters is many times better than the place we had before. If we set up camp here, the concealment will be much higher than that place."


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face looked at the valley in front of him. According to the information he had, the situation in the valley was not as simple as it looked before. There were many places in the large area where everyone could hide.


    After a while, the team went to the valley to pick a suitable place, and then built a camp, so they didn''t need to worry about being easily found by the Blue Stars.


    "I''ve studied this place carefully. As long as we don''t disclose the specific location information of this new camp, we won''t be followed by the Blue Stars to find it again." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain said with a smile. Said his friend.


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead nodded, he looked at the vast lake in the distance, thought for a while, and said, "There may be strange beasts hiding in the lake ahead.


    We set up a camp in peace in the valley, and we must also arrange personnel at the mouth of the valley to monitor in real time to guard against strange beasts in the lake.


    If they come out and attack us at that time, we can also know in advance. "


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face said with a smile, "I''ve thought about this question, whether there are any strange beasts in this lake, our intelligence has not recorded it.


    For safety reasons, I will definitely arrange people to be supervisors near Taniguchi in the future. "


    The pig-head captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead was not surprised by his friend''s meticulous arrangement, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Afterwards, all the pig-headed men started to walk towards the valley in the distance.


    After years of trekking, everyone is physically and mentally exhausted.


    Now that they have found this very suitable place to set up a camp in peace, everyone''s energy has recovered a bit, but the fatigue has not disappeared in fact.


    Everyone must quickly find a place to build a new camp, take a break, and start building the camp immediately, and try to build the camp before dark, so that you don��t have to camp in the wild at night.


    The two mountains are close together, but there is an entrance more than ten meters wide at the foot of the mountain.


    The pig-headed warriors entered the interior through the entrance of the valley and marched forward.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and they were all very relaxed, thinking that they could take a break right away and build a new residence instead of sleeping in the wild. This is what everyone wants to do most at present.


    "call��"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew into the valley from outside the valley, and the lush vegetation on both sides of the road was rattled by the gust of wind.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face who was walking at the forefront of the team suddenly stopped in his tracks. He frowned and looked at a piece of lush grass on the right.


    Seeing his team leader''s reaction like this, the pig-headed warrior who had been laughing and chatting suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart, and immediately drew out all kinds of weapons on his body, ready to fight.


    "Let''s line up and prepare to meet the enemy." The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face looked at the grass in the distance, thinking seriously for a few seconds, and said to his subordinates behind him.


    "Yes." The pig-headed warriors heard the order from their superiors to line up and knew that the battle was about to start, so they each formed a team and formed a circular formation to guard against possible enemies around the embankment.


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead also came to his friend at this time. In his perception, there were many spiritual energy fluctuations in the grass in front of him.


    There are so many psychic energy fluctuations in this kind of place, there is a high probability that it is a strange beast. There are a lot of them, and they are weak overall. Don''t worry too much about how much damage the opponent will cause your teammates.


    "Shushasha..."


    The wind blowing in from outside the valley had already stopped, but the grass in front of it started to shake by itself, making continuous noises.


    The pig-headed warriors looked at the moving grass with serious expressions, and soon their enemies appeared.


    The ones who came were lizards walking upright. These lizards exuded spiritual energy fluctuations. They were about 1.2 meters tall, sticking out their tongues, and looked at the pig-headed warrior ferociously.


    "I''ll go, there are so many strange beasts!"


    "But fortunately, these strange beasts are only first-order strange beasts, and there is not much danger."


    "Scared me, I thought it was such a strong enemy!"


    "We don''t need the captain to take action, we can kill all these strange beasts without falling..."


    The pig-headed warriors with weapons and various supplies on their backs saw that the hundreds of lizards coming out of the grass were all just first-order beasts. Their nervousness immediately calmed down, and then they looked at these enemies with a smile.


    "Roar��"


    Shocking roars came from farther away, and a four-meter-tall lizard ran quickly. Every time it stepped on the ground, its huge feet would slap the ground.


    Originally calmed down, they looked at the pig-headed soldiers attacking the enemy with a smile. When they saw the four-meter-tall lizard in the distance, their smiles froze on their faces.


    This huge lizard has the strength of the early stage of the third stage, which is not something these pig-headed warriors can fight against.


    "You deal with those first-stage lizards, and we will deal with the early-stage third-stage lizard." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain looked at the strange beasts that were quickly running towards him, and gave orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes, Captain." The smiles on the faces of the pig-headed soldiers disappeared, and they replied in a uniform tone.


    "I''ll be the main attacker. Later, you will attack him from the side and try to kill him as soon as possible."


    The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead sensed the strength of the incoming alien beast.


    Although he can handle it by himself at the early stage of the third stage, but as he said, in order to kill the strange beast in the fastest time, two people working together is the best solution.


    "Okay." The handsome pig-headed logistics captain nodded, and then the two pig-headed captains rushed over quickly with weapons in hand.


    If the lizard at the beginning of the third stage rushed into the team of pig-headed warriors, it would cause huge casualties, so it had to be stopped.


    Four meters tall, with colorful scales on his body, his tongue is sticky and greasy, his teeth are exposed, extremely sharp, reflecting cold light under the sunlight.


    Such a strange beast with a cultivation base of the first stage of the third stage has lived in this area for more than a hundred years.


    Some time ago, it was only at the peak of the second-order strength. It had just broken through, and enemies invaded its territory, which made it very angry.


    "Roar��"


    With a roar, a fierce wave of air spewed out from the mouth of the strange beast.


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead narrowed his eyes when he saw this, then kicked his left foot on the ground, and moved his body quickly to the right to avoid the air wave from the strange beast.


    "boom."


    The air wave hit the ground like a substance, and it actually cracked the ground. The shattered earth and rocks splashed around, and hit the plants crackling, making a burst of noise.


    "The awakened ability of this strange beast is very powerful, be careful, don''t be hit by its air wave." The pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead who avoided the attack reminded his friend.


    Then he raised the weapon in his hand, slashed out a golden sword air, and then hit the second wave of air from the strange beast.


    "Boom."


    The air wave emitted by the strange beast collided with the sword air slashed by the pig-headed captain with a brown birthmark on his forehead, and a big explosion immediately occurred.


    The strong wind splashed around, blowing many plants and trees to bend down.


    The pig-headed logistics captain with a handsome face who walked around to his side cast his power, and invisible ripples came from his hand, and the strange beast, which was originally imposing, was immediately dizzy from the shock.


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead saw his friend succeed, he rushed up immediately, swung the spirit weapon long sword in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the back of the strange beast.


    "Pfft."


    After being infused with psychic energy, the spiritual weapon long sword became extremely sharp, leaving a deep wound on the strange beast covered with colorful scales.


    "Roar��"


    The injured beast let out a painful roar, then twisted its body, swept its tail out, and slapped the captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead.


    "Snapped."


    The captain of the pig-headed man with a brown birthmark on his forehead, who was experienced in combat, put his sword across his body ahead of time.


    The tail of the strange beast, which was like a steel whip, slapped the body of his spiritual weapon, the long sword. His arm was a little numb due to the huge force, and he took a dozen steps back to stand still.


    When he came to a complete stop and looked around, he saw that the dozen or so steps he took back just now had made shallow pits on the ground, which showed how powerful the strange beast was.


    "Buzz."


    The handsome pig-headed logistics captain who was playing support beside him continued to use his abilities, causing the strange beast to feel dizzy and suppressed its aura.


    The two pig-headed warriors attacked this strange beast with only the initial strength of the third stage.


    The original ferocious arrogance of the strange beast disappeared, and it struggled to resist the blows of the two enemies.


    In the distance, the pig-headed warriors formed a circular formation, put all the supplies on their backs on the ground, and took the initiative to meet the hundreds of lizards that were attacking them.


    "Roar��"


    The lizard beast with its tongue out rushed towards the pig-headed warrior ferociously.


    If it weren''t for knowing that these strange beasts were nothing to be afraid of, and with their first-stage cultivation base, they couldn''t help themselves. These pig-headed warriors would be weakened by such an impact.


    They can''t deal with the Blue Stars, but to deal with these first-stage alien beasts, it''s not like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "kill��"


    The pig-headed warriors shouted in unison, UU Reading ''s aura soared, and after colliding with the alien beast, he slashed dozens of lizard alien beasts to death on the spot.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, the grass was stained red with blood, the fighting continued, and lizards fell to the ground one by one.


    The pig-headed warriors had been aggrieved for several days, and they were released at this moment. They fought more and more bravely, and the group of lizards that had killed the charge retreated steadily and broke into an army.


    "Roar��"


    The lizard with the initial cultivation of the third stage was attacked by two pig-headed captains, and the wounds on his body were all over his body.


    At this moment, it knew that its side was no match for these enemies, so it roared to make its subordinates retreat.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late, and it''s too late to think about escaping now.


    ��


    (end of this chapter)


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.